《World Destroying Demonic Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    Lanling is a 19-year-old junior in the Art Department of a key university.


    He decided that he would confess to his sister and propose marriage!


    Probably from the juvenile sensible, he secretly fell in love with his sister, she is the most perfect woman in the world. Her beauty, her eyes, her anger and frown, her waist twisting curve, her every move makes Lanling intoxicated.


    He doesn''t dare to say it, but sometimes he says it in his sleep.


    Of course, she is not Lanling''s elder sister and has no blood relationship.


    Lanling is an orphan and doesn''t know who his parents are. But he was lucky to be adopted at the age of four.


    September 9, the day he was adopted, so he made it his birthday.


    His memory of the day he was adopted was blurred. He only remembered that his adoptive parents were followed by a very beautiful sister with big eyes.


    After being adopted, Lanling lived a happy and warm life. Both his adoptive parents and his sister, who is seven years older than him, are very, very kind to him, especially his sister, who is willing to give him anything.


    But it didn''t last long. When Lanling was seven years old, his foster parents had a car accident.


    Lanling became an orphan again, and her sister became an orphan. On that day, her sister was 14 years old.


    Lanling will be sent to the orphanage again, while her sister lives with her aunt. But sister hugged Lanling and refused to let go, so Lanling followed her to the strange aunt''s house.


    The feeling in the new home was not very good. The strange aunt and uncle were not very good to Lanling or her sister. And they already have a 10-year-old son, often bullying Lanling. But the elder sister because protects Lanling, therefore often and aunt''s son quarrels, even fights.


    After two years of patience, when her sister was 16 years old, she left her aunt''s house with Lanling and returned to her house.


    From that day on, she dropped out of school at the age of 16. She had to support not only herself, but also Lanling, who was nine years old.


    In this way, the two brothers and sisters lived together for ten years. My sister not only supported them by her own hands, but also helped Lanling go to the Art Department of a key university.


    Now, Lanling is 19 years old, has been a junior, and will graduate next year.


    My sister is already 26 years old, which is the most beautiful age for women. After the age of eighteen, she has a lot of beautiful faces.


    But a few months ago, her beautiful face was destroyed. A rich second generation, who hated her because of her unsuccessful courtship, hired a man to pour sulfuric acid on it. Although my sister dodged with the fastest speed, half of her face was completely destroyed.


    Her beautiful face has changed from infatuation to fear.


    The murderer was caught and sentenced for several years. But the real culprits behind the scenes are still at large.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. But Lanling can''t wait for ten years. He has stepped on it better and mastered the life rules of the rich second generation. And three sets of programs have been planned, and the results of each are the same.


    Kill him and get out of here!


    He has made all the preparations, just waiting for the rich second generation to appear where it should be. After killing the rich second generation, he proposed to his sister.


    But it was too late. After leaving the hospital, her sister was already depressed. Her charming smile disappeared. She began to be afraid to see anyone, even herself, and she gradually had the idea of suicide.


    So he decided that, regardless of the secular eyes, he would like to confess to his sister in advance and propose to her.


    It''s not compassion, it''s all about love. No matter what he becomes, his sister is the most perfect woman in his mind.


    ����


    Tomorrow is my sister''s birthday, and tonight I will encounter the meteor shower which is once in a century. So, he has to make a beautiful video of confession.


    Lanling with DV, climbed to the highest mountain, because the air here is the best, you can see the meteor shower falling.


    There is no air pollution on the mountain at an altitude of KM, and the shining stars are clearly visible in the dark sky.


    The once-in-a-hundred-year meteor shower is really beautiful. In a short time, there is a gorgeous meteor across the sky.


    Lanling waited. He heard that the meteor shower would reach its climax at 12 o''clock. Several meteors would cross the sky at a time.


    As he waited, he conceived a confession to his sister. His literary talent is very good. He has thought about three versions before, but he has not decided which version to use. But also fantasy of his sister''s reaction after he confessed.


    My sister should like herself, right? Otherwise, why didn''t she accept the pursuit of any one person for so many years? Perhaps, she is also afraid of secular eyes.


    What''s more, after she heard her dream talk that day, her face was flushed with shyness and joy.


    It''s twelve o''clock!


    Sure enough, the climax of the meteor shower came, like a dream like picture appeared, more than a dozen meteors appeared from the horizon, across a track.Lanling standing in front of DV, back to the meteor shower began to express his love.


    He had already conceived three versions, which were extremely romantic and affectionate.


    However, he was so nervous that he forgot all about it and couldn''t remember it at all.


    Although she confessed to the camera, Lanling was as nervous as standing in front of her sister. Even when Joe went to a small factory thousands of miles away to buy chemical agents, he was not so nervous.


    But a breath of the meteor is passing by Lancome, I love you. Marry me. I swear to meteor that I will take care of you all my life and make you happy... "


    At this time, a meteor is particularly bright, flashing golden light, as if with a strange energy, flying from the horizon, closer and closer to Lanling.


    "Boom..."


    At the end of Lanling''s confession, the strange meteor directly hit Lanling''s head.


    In an instant, Lanling disappeared, and the whole body disappeared.


    A few days later, the school in Lanling reported to the police that Lanling, a junior, was missing. When the police went to Lanling''s home, they found that her sister Lancome was also missing. There was a volleyball hole on the wall of the house, which had been burned by ultra-high temperature.


    Later, Lanling and Lancome''s disappearance was directly listed as a top secret incident, and all the information of the two people in the world was destroyed.


    *****


    when Lanling woke up again, it was already in a strange world. It''s still on the mountain, but it''s definitely not the mountain where we shot the meteor shower.


    Moreover, many plants here are not known by Lanling.


    Most importantly, at night, he saw two moons, one big and one small. At first, he thought it was dazzled. After wiping his eyes, there were still two moons in the sky.


    At this time, he thought it was a unique astronomical phenomenon. But during the day, he saw an animal, which completely eliminated his fluke.


    Because he saw a Griffin, a huge Griffin flying in the sky. This kind of animal is not on the earth, only exists in the legend.


    Then he saw a beautiful and timid animal, unicorn!


    So, he was absolutely certain that he had crossed.


    The meteor hit himself and took him to this strange world.


    All of a sudden, Lanling can''t accept the fact that he has passed through, and the whole person is almost completely collapsed.


    He desperately searched the mountains, trying to find the portal back to earth. Because on earth, there are his favorite people, he will propose to his sister, take care of her all his life, and have two or three children with her.


    And the rich second generation, he''s going to kill him.


    "God damn it, you get me back, you get me back!"


    Lanling madmen usually look for the portal that doesn''t exist at all, and then curse God.


    After ten days of madness, he gradually realized that he might not be able to go back, never to return.


    He began to languish, found a cave and lay there motionless. I miss my sister all the time.


    Miss her every look, every expression, every word she said to herself.


    Every picture is shown in the brain like a movie. In this recollection, she was absolutely sure that her sister loved herself. That kind of eyes, that kind of tone are revealed, but before I was too ignorant, still can''t understand.


    Moreover, once while she was sleeping secretly kiss her, touch her, she blushed. However, I deceived myself that she was asleep and didn''t know what she had done.


    Recall these pictures, Lanling heart incomparable sweetness, and incomparable pain.


    In this painful and sweet memory, Langling, who was exhausted and exhausted, finally fell asleep. As if only in sleep, the pain can be alleviated.


    Maybe, I can have a good dream.


    ����


    Lanling fell into an unprecedented deep sleep. Gradually, he seemed to have entered a mysterious dream.


    In the dream world, there is a total darkness, and then a faint light.


    The light flickers slightly, and it is full of a mysterious energy breath, gently surging, as if breathing, as if there is life.


    Lanling carefully observes this mysterious and strange energy light.


    "Hello, my new host." This energy ray actually spoke, of course, it did not make a sound, but directly interfered with Lanling''s brain waves and injected consciousness into his brain.


    Lanling was shocked and said, "who are you?"


    "I am the demon star." This energy channel.


    Lanling startled: "you are the meteor that hit me. Did you bring me to this world?"


    "Yes." Demon star way.Lanling was furious and said, "why do you want to do this? Send me back, send me back to earth? "


    "I can''t go back." Demon star said: "I brought you to this world, has consumed most of the energy, now I have been dying."


    "Why do you do that? Asshole, asshole. " Lanling said bitterly and angrily, "on earth, my sister needs my care and my protection."


    Lanling kept cursing, while the demon star listened quietly, without any response.


    After a long time, Lanling gradually quieted down and asked, "why did you bring me into this world? For what? Why am I? "


    The demon star said, "I am the will of the former host to bring you into this world."


    Lanling said, "who is your former host? No, I don''t care who he is? Why did he bring me here? "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I don''t know who he is. I''m just an energy organism. After I leave the host, I lose all my memories. So I don''t know who my former host was


    Lanling was silent for a moment, suppressed his excited emotion, and then forced to calm down again: "what are you doing to bring you to this strange world? What do you want me to do? There must be a reason


    "I don''t know." Perhaps the word of your silence is a remnant of the world


    "What?" Lanling asked.


    "Probably Destroy the world. " Demon star way.


    Suddenly, Lanling''s body suddenly trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    The tone of demon star is very insipid, but what he says is incomparable fright.


    Destroy the world? Neuropathy. Its former host is a neuropathy.


    "Go away, you psychopath." Lanling said angrily.


    Since he was a child, he loved and hated clearly. He was kind and just. He planned to kill the rich second generation because he should die. Now someone even told him that your mission to this world is to destroy the world. It''s strange that Lanling doesn''t spray blood on his face.


    Demon star did not refute, silent.


    A moment later, Lanling asked, "can you help me get back to earth? My sister really needs me


    The demon star said, "I don''t know."


    Lanling said: "what does not know, can is can, can is not."


    Demon star said: "I have only one instinct, that is to swallow all energy, I can make you become very, very strong."


    "You make me strong? How do you make me strong? " Lanling asked.


    Demon star said: "as long as you kill a person, I can devour his energy, and then become your strength. The more you kill, the more I devour, the stronger you will be. "


    Lanling suddenly shivered. Although the tone of the demon star was plain, he could hear the meaning of incomparable evil.


    What can eat energy directly? Black holes, devouring everything.


    In the novels he has read, there is an extremely evil method of absorbing stars and directly swallowing other people''s internal power.


    But in front of this demon star, is to kill each other''s life, and then devour each other''s energy, this is even more evil than the star sucking Dafa.


    "I don''t need it. I just want to go back to my sister." Lanling said, "I don''t want to be your host. Go away quickly."


    "You''ll need it soon." Demon star said: "my energy is very weak, so I have to sleep, goodbye."


    Then the light went out, and the whole dream fell into darkness.


    ����


    Soon, Lanling woke up and began to recall the strange dream just now. For a while, he didn''t know whether it was real or dream. He couldn''t help shouting in his heart: "demon star, demon star, you come out quickly."


    However, without any response, is it just a dream?


    After waking up, Lanling couldn''t sleep any more, and his brain gradually calmed down.


    Oneself disappeared, that earth elder sister should do? Her face has been disfigured, she has been afraid of contact with anyone, he is his only relative, he is not in, how should she live?


    Thinking of this, Lanling''s heart is like a strangulation.


    No, I can''t be decadent. I want to cheer up.


    I want to go back. I will try my best to go back. I have vowed to the meteor shower to take care of and protect you for a lifetime.


    Although I have passed through the world now, I have to fulfill my promise. Although I don''t know how to go back, no matter what, I have to find a way back and I will take care of you all my life.


    Lanling knelt on the ground, facing the moon in the sky, word by word: "sister, I swear to the double moon, no matter how, I will return to your side, I will take care of you all my life, if there is any violation, let me kill the earth."


    After swearing, Lanling got up and decided to leave the mountain to go to the human society in this world, to find the reason for his crossing and to find the way back to her sister.


    At the same time, the top floor of the imperial dragon temple.


    The dome of the temple is like the curtain of heaven, with countless gemstones inlaid in it, like the real stars.


    At this time, a star suddenly shining golden light, and then fell from the dome, into a strange flame.


    Suddenly, the great priest who was meditating opened his eyes and said: "no, the demon star is in the world, and the catastrophe will come."


    Then, he rushed out of the meditation room and said hoarsely to the outside: "Eighteen holy envoys, take the temple army, and immediately go to the southeast of central Turkey to search for any suspicious person. This person does not belong to this world. Once found, he will be killed immediately."


    "Yes Suddenly, a dozen shadows rushed out of the temple.


    Looking at the masses outside, the great priest trembled and said, "the demon star came into the world, and the end of the world came. I hope this prediction is not true!"


    ����


    Lanling walked in the mountains for several days and nights, but he never got out of the vast mountain. If you are hungry, you will eat the wild fruit that looks safer. If you are thirsty, you will drink spring water.


    These days, he found a strange thing, that is, his body has changed a lot.


    He was not weak, but he was not very strong. But after crossing into this world, there seems to be a very mysterious and powerful power in the deep of the body.


    When he felt exhausted after walking for dozens of miles, a stream of energy would flow out of his heart and pour it into his limbs. All the fatigue disappeared completely and became full of strength. And if you don''t eat for a long time, you won''t feel very weak.What''s more, this energy is very mysterious. When I want to feel it and find it, I find it completely traceless.


    Now, Lanling is sure that it is not a dream, but a real one. There is an extremely evil demon star in his body.


    Suddenly, Lanling shivered. Then he called it again, but he never responded.


    However, even if there is demon star energy in his body, he is almost exhausted. No matter how far he goes, there are still endless forests and mountains ahead. Lanling is really going crazy. It seems that he is in the prehistoric century. He is the only one in the world.


    Ten days, half a month, twenty days


    Lanling really suspected that he had crossed into a world without people, because he could not see any house, any traces of human existence.


    Keep going, keep going, keep going


    Lanling has become a wild man. His hair and beard are very long, and his clothes have become strips of cloth.


    I don''t know how long I went. One day, Lanling came out of a dense forest. Suddenly, a broad road under the mountain not far away crossed the East and the West.


    Suddenly Lanling was overjoyed. He finally walked out of the mountain. Moreover, the road means that there are people, which means that there is human society.


    Originally extremely tired Lanling, suddenly full of endless strength, toward the road desperately rushed past.


    ����


    Almost two hours later, Lanling finally came down from the mountain and came to the road. There was a cart track on it, so he walked along the road eastward.


    As he walked along with his ears up, he immediately called for help as soon as anyone passed by.


    After walking for more than half an hour, his ears suddenly trembled and a fierce sound of horse''s hooves came from behind him.


    He quickly looked back, suddenly saw behind him a few hundred meters, a team of people and horses are speeding.


    Hundreds of armed knights, guardians, a carriage, smoke and dust rolling, roaring. These people, fresh clothes and angry horses, can tell at a glance that either rich or expensive.


    Lanling quickly waved his hands and yelled.


    "My Lord, there''s a barbarian standing in the way A knight approached the carriage, respectfully.


    Lanling stayed in the mountains for more than two months. His clothes and clothes were all broken. His face was full of beard and his hair was scattered. He was not like a wild man.


    "Run over, run over." Inside came a young man''s bleak voice, saying: "all wild people should die."


    Then, the team rushed directly to Lanling to kill him. The speed was very fast.


    Lanling found that the world''s steed is bigger and more powerful than the earth, and its speed is much faster. In a twinkling of an eye, it rushed to front.


    These horses, all in armor, are more than two meters high. They are really hit. They are either dead or disabled. How could these people be so cruel that they would bump into and die of a man who was in the way?


    Lanling quickly dodged to one side to avoid the collision of these horses.


    "How dare you hide and beat him to death." The young nobles in the carriage said cruelly.


    "Yes." Suddenly, a samurai pulled out his whip and whipped it to Lanling.


    The whip suddenly roared like lightning. Lanling tried to avoid it, but could not escape.


    "Pa..." His body was whipped by the whip, and suddenly it seemed that he was hit by the force of a thousand catties. His body flew out like straw, and his blood gushed wildly, and he fell to the ground. He was unconscious.


    Then, the team, dressed in fury, roared away. The young nobles in the carriage laughed.


    If it was Lanling before crossing, if he was hit by this whip, his bones would have been smashed and his internal organs would have been mud, and he would have died completely.


    But at this time Lanling, only two broken bones, internal organs damaged, although dying, but never died. The blood energy in the deep of his heart has always been pouring out to protect his heart and life.


    As time went by, Lanling was lying in the middle of the road, and he was unconscious.


    Although that mysterious energy has always protected him, it is not endless. It became weaker and weaker, and Lanling''s breath and heartbeat became weaker and weaker, and death was still gradually enveloped.


    It was getting dark soon. Fortunately, there were no horses and chariots passing by during the whole night. Otherwise, I was afraid that he would be trampled to death.


    The next day the sun rose, Lanling was still lying in the road, the blood on his mouth and nose had dried up and turned purple black.


    The whole day passed, and it was getting dark again.


    ����


    Lanjue road is very desolate. Three days have passed by.


    Lanling''s breath and heartbeat were so weak that he could hardly feel it. If he could not be cured, he would surely die.


    At this time, there was a sound of horse''s hooves in the distance, getting closer and closer. Two Samurai guards a carriage and is running at full speed.When we get closer, we can see that both warriors are women.


    They were both dressed in tight leather, just a red one and a black one. The two men are very fit and hot, especially the two long legs, which are full of hot beauty. Riding on their horses, their waist and hip curves are breathtaking and can''t be seen directly.


    as like as two peas, the two women are the same. They are the same as the five senses. They are very deep and very similar to the western and Chinese mixed blood on the earth.


    Such a beautiful woman, coupled with the devil''s general figure, is already incomparably seduced * confused. As like as two peas in the eyes, true men are crazy men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Although there is no one in the barren mountain, the expression of this pair of female warriors is still full of vigilance. Her eyes are like cold stars. She holds a machete. She is like a female leopard, ready to shoot out at any time.


    The carriage protected by the two men was very long and large, and it was pulled by two horses, but it didn''t look very luxurious.


    Three horses and a cart gallop at a high speed. It is getting closer and closer to Lanling lying on the ground. The sky is dark and not bright. You are about to step on Lanling. If you are trampled on, you will definitely die.


    Thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters, five meters


    Lanling is about to be trampled to death by a tall horse.


    "Be careful, sister. There''s someone on the way!"


    Although it was already dark at this time, the black leather girl found Lanling lying on the road. He suddenly took the reins and stopped the horse.


    A long cry, the galloping steed under her body was pulled by her, and her feet were raised and stopped.


    And another girl in red leather, Qianqian jade hand, unexpectedly grabbed two horses, one of which she was riding and the other was pulling a cart. But the carriage in the back still rushed up because of inertia, but it was also blocked by her other hand.


    I didn''t expect that her charming body was full of such great power.


    "Sister, keep the carriage still." The girl in black ordered, then pulled out the machete, jumped off the horse and walked towards Lanling.


    "Well, sister, be careful." As expected, they were twin sisters. The younger sister also drew out the machete and held the carriage.


    They valued the carriage so much that they didn''t know what it contained.


    The girl in black went to Lanling. She first laid the machete on his neck, and then went to look for his breath. She saw that his hair and beard were scattered, and his clothes were like sacks. She looked like a savage. She frowned and said, "he is a savage. He is about to die


    After that, her machete is going to cut off Lanling''s neck.


    "No, sister." Sister quickly jumped down and said, "saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda."


    The girl in Black said, "barbarians eat and drink blood, all should be killed."


    Sister went to Lanling and said, "in case, he is not a barbarian? Let''s wake him up first to see if he can speak the Middle Earth language. If he can speak, he will not kill him. "


    Having said that, she has helped Lanling up, ran the dragon power to dredge his chest blood, and put a pill into his mouth, and then took it with water.


    ����


    I don''t know how long after that, Lanling woke up quietly.


    was as like as two peas in a carriage. The two faces of the same model were beautiful. The only difference is the eyes, a cold sharp, a naive romantic.


    There are also different clothes, a black tight leather, a red tight leather. But the two bodies as like as two peas are almost devil''s curves. Even on earth, Lanling rarely sees such a devil''s body. The strong and slender super legs, such as the snake''s haunchy waist and the hot and healthy curve, make people can''t look directly at it.


    Seeing Lanling wake up, the machete of the girl in black is directly across his neck and says coldly, "open your mouth, speak."


    The girl in red said anxiously, "you should speak quickly. As long as you can speak Chinese, it means that you are not a barbarian, and your sister will not kill you."


    According to the law, Lanling must die. Because he is from the earth, he can''t speak any Chinese dialect at all.


    But The so-called dialect as like as two peas in Chinese. Although there was a change in her accent, Lanling could hear every word easily.


    This, this is not normal! You know, this is a different world, there are two moons, Griffins, unicorns, full of fantastic colors, not the ancient earth.


    The language of any world must be different, but this woman speaks Chinese. What''s the matter? Is it a coincidence? There won''t be such a coincidence.


    "It''s a barbarian indeed. Die." The girl in Black said coldly, and the machete in her hand suddenly wanted to be cut off.


    "I''m not a barbarian." Lanling quickly opened his mouth.


    The machete of the girl in black suddenly stopped and looked at Lanling in dismay.


    "Sister, I said that he is not a barbarian, and his Chinese is more standard than ours." Said the girl in red.


    And the girl in black stares at Lanling tightly and says: "you, you say one more word, anything can be."


    The girl in red said, "sister, one word will prove it."


    "I''m not a barbarian. Who are you?" Lanling asked.


    After listening to Lanling''s second sentence, his sister also looked at Lanling in amazement and said, "sister, he He speaks like a young master


    "Yes..." The girl in black was breathing fast, and then the machete in her hand flashed like lightning.


    Lanling felt a chill on his face, and the knife light was disordered in front of him. Then his disordered beard fell down one after another, revealing his bright and clean face.


    At this time, the two twin samurai were completely shocked and couldn''t believe looking at Lanling''s face."It''s not only like the voice, but also looks like the little master." My sister said.


    "Well, is this Providence? Does God not destroy my Soxhlet family? " The black samurai''s voice trembled.


    "What do you mean by that?" Lanling asked.


    The girl in black did not speak and pointed to Lanling''s side.


    At this time, Lanling found that there was a coffin on the carriage, which the sisters had been escorting.


    "We are the servants and warriors of the Soxhlet family. Our master, the count of Sauron, is dead. The young lady asked us to go to the demon mountains to search for young master Soren to inherit the title, but only his body was found." The girl in Black said, "so we went all the way to transport the coffin back to the Earl''s house of the royal city. As a result, we met you dying on the way."


    After that, the woman in black directly lifted the lid of the coffin and revealed the body inside.


    Because of some kind of medicine, the body was well preserved, not a bit corrupt.


    Lanling can see clearly that the person lying in it looks like himself, at least eight points similar, but much more handsome than himself. As like as two peas, the height of the body is almost the same as that of the body.


    Lanling was really surprised that there was a man who looked like him after he passed through the strange world, and he was dead.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the girl in black.


    "Lanling." Lan Ling replied.


    "Where is your home? Why are you here? " Asked the girl in black.


    "I I don''t know where my home is. " Lanling hesitated for a moment, saying that he had come through, so it was really difficult to explain his origin.


    The girl in black was silent for a moment and said, "Lanling, life is the most precious thing for everyone. I believe it is no exception to you, right?"


    Lanling nodded.


    The girl in Black said, "and I saved your life, you should pay back, right?"


    Lanling already knew what he was going to say, but he didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    The girl in Black said, "yes, you have to repay me for saving my life. Therefore, I want you to pass on the title of Lord Sauron to the royal city. "


    what a sudden thing as like as two peas in the mouth, Lan Ling opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said, "though I look like him, I can see the difference after all."


    black dress girl as like as two peas: "rest assured, I have the way to make your appearance look exactly like him."


    "But But... " Lanling wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The girl in Black said, "Lanling, although I don''t know your identity, I can see that you didn''t come from a rich family and lived a poor life, did you?"


    Lanling and her sister were dependent on each other since childhood. At first, it was very difficult. Later, her sister made a little more money. After Lanling went to university, she also worked on a study program, and her life was better. It''s true that he is the worst off of his college classmates.


    The girl in Black said, "and the young master of Sauron, whom I asked you to pretend to be, is the only inheritor of the Earl''s house. The Soxhlet family is not only the aristocrat of the Kingdom, but also the princes who have been hereditary for 200 years, ruling Tianshui City from generation to generation."


    She began to seduce Lanling with wealth and power, but Lanling was almost unmoved. All he wanted now was to return to his sister''s side to protect her and take care of her.


    The girl in black continued: "do you know how big Tianshui city is? It''s 500 Li, 500000 people, 20000 troops. As long as you agree to my request, you will not only become the Earl of the Kingdom, but the foundation will belong to you. "


    Lanling heart a jump, but not to this piece of wealth how heart. It''s because I''m surprised that the base industry is so huge that it''s more than 50000 square kilometers, which is equivalent to two or three prefecture level cities in China on earth. This is really a sky shaking wealth. Even the richest man on earth does not have such wealth and power.


    Lanling''s biggest idea on earth is to marry her sister and change to a bigger new house. You know, the house price in his city is 40000 per square meter.


    This Sorun was born the successor of this foundation. He was born with a golden key. Unfortunately, he died young.


    "How did your little master die?" Lanling asked.


    The girl in Black said: "he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth to pursue Princess Chenning. He was humiliated and attacked unprecedentedly, so he left the royal city to go to the Tianmo mountain to have a rest and died there."


    Lanling said, "was it killed?"


    The girl in Black said, "no, there are countless mysterious relics in the Tianmo mountain, which is very dangerous."


    Lanling organized his words in his head. After thinking about it, he said, "two girls, although I was born in poverty, I want to be myself, not to be a vassal or a puppet, and I don''t want to pretend to be anyone, even if this person is ten thousand times richer than me."


    The girl in black was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lanling would refuse this beautiful thing. She looked at Lanling carefully, confirmed the truth of his words, then showed a little appreciative eyes, and then slowly said: "you have such an idea, I appreciate it very much. You are a proud person, so how can you repay my saving grace?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Yes, how to repay the kindness of saving lives?


    Lanling was speechless at once. He could not say that he owed it first and would give it back a hundred times later. It was too hypocritical.


    "And I don''t need money, I don''t need anything. What I want is the heritage of the Soxhlet family."


    Lanling said, "if I don''t promise you, will the foundation of the Soxhlet family perish?"


    "Yes." The girl in Black said: "young master Sorun is the only successor. The royal family has coveted the territory of Tianshui City for many years, and always wants to take back the royal family and change it into the direct rule of counties and counties. When the young master of Sauron dies and there is no successor in Tianshui City, the royal family has enough reasons to take back the territory of Tianshui city. "


    Suddenly, Lanling was silent.


    The girl in Black said, "if you promise me, you will not only repay me for saving my life, but also save a family that has been handed down for 200 years."


    Lanling said: "I really want to repay you for saving your life, but I really want to be myself."


    The girl in Black said, "how about three years? You just have to pass for three years to help the Soxhlet family through this crisis. After three years, you can be yourself if you want to. "


    ����


    After half a quarter of an hour, Lanling nodded his head and said, "OK, I promise you, pretend to be Soren for three years, just three years!"


    "It''s a deal." The girl in black breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The twin sister on the edge seemed to want to say something, but she stopped it with her cold eyes.


    "My name is Ye Jingyu, and my sister''s is Ye Jingfeng. After you get well, we will take you to a place to change your face." The girl in black is frightened at night.


    "Change face?" Hearing this word, Lanling was shocked.


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be any danger. You can get it back later." "You have a good rest. Let''s go on our way to find a place to stay."


    Said that, night startles the feather to pull the younger sister to get out of the carriage, continues to urge the horse, continues to advance.


    "Elder sister, how can you make decisions without permission?" Sister night Jingfeng whispered.


    Night Jing feather way: "miss will promise, I do this for her, for the sake of Soxhlet family."


    ����


    In the next few days, Lanling has been recuperating in the carriage. Night Jingyu takes him to a mysterious Warlock to change his face.


    Now his body is really against the weather, not long ago he was rescued from the line of death, only a few days later he fully recovered. He didn''t know what the mysterious energy was.


    They have been marching for five days and more than 1000 Li. It was sparsely populated along the way, and the place became more and more remote and secluded.


    On this day, the three finally arrived at their destination, a mysterious warlock''s Castle manor.


    I don''t know how this manor is built in the middle of the mountains.


    The manor, though small, is beautiful.


    The castle is all black, but the garden is very bright, it looks like a different contrast.


    It seems that the Warlock is very rich. This is a deep mountain. There is no one in the area of a hundred miles. The warlock built the manor here.


    Ye Jingyu and ye Jingfeng dismount, Lanling gets out of the carriage, and the three enter the manor.


    The whole manor was empty, like a ghost town. But the trees in the garden are all well built.


    After entering the castle, Lanling clearly felt that the temperature had dropped several degrees.


    Every part of the castle is decorated with gorgeous decorations, but the light is very dim. This gorgeous and depressing atmosphere makes Lanling feel like a vampire castle in the horror game.


    The castle is still empty, but every piece of furniture and every inch of carpet are spotless.


    Although night terrorizing wind has high martial arts skills, she is relatively timid. She is not used to the atmosphere here. She secretly wants to hold her sister''s hand. She has never been here.


    Night Jingyu takes two people up the stairs, I don''t know how many layers, and finally to the top of the castle.


    There is a gate in front of me. The black gate is covered with gold. The night fright feather knocks on the door, but there is no response inside. As if a gust of wind blows, the door is opened.


    The scene behind the opening of the gate startled Lanling.


    The whole castle is luxurious and exquisite, but this room on the top floor is like hell. At the first sight of Lanling, he saw countless heads, eyes, amputated limbs, and liquid of various colors. The air was filled with smoke and a strange smell.


    Moreover, these decapitated have human, also have each kind of biology, some broken head''s eye can move unexpectedly.


    This is a laboratory. Behind the huge table, there is a skinny man in a big black robe and a pointed hat. At first glance, it seems that there is no one in the robe, but there is only a wooden support. This man is really too thin. His hands are long and sharp, like branches.This should be the master of this manor, some mysterious Warlock.


    "What''s the matter?" The warlock opened his mouth and asked, and his voice was like a dead wood, and he could not tell men from women.


    "Change face." Night terrors feather way.


    ����


    "If they look alike, their facial bones should be almost the same." Sorcerer way.


    "Very similar." Night terrors feather way, and then opened the coffin.


    As if a gust of wind blows, that thin as a ghost magician in front of Lanling, at this time Lanling saw her face under the black cloak.


    This is a woman who is too old to see her age. Her face is only skin. It''s a woman because her lips are so brightly painted. Moreover, she was blind, and her eyes were hollow, like a dry well.


    She reached out her claw like hand and touched Lanling''s face. All of a sudden, his hair all over his body stood up, really as if touched by a ghost.


    She felt it very carefully, as if every millimeter had not been missed. Then she went to touch the face of Sauron''s body in the coffin.


    A quarter of an hour later, she said, "you can change it, a thousand gold coins."


    Lanling didn''t understand the world''s economy. She didn''t know whether a thousand gold coins were more or less, but her sister gave a low cry.


    "We don''t have so many gold coins with us. Can we exchange them first and pay the insufficient gold coins one month later?" he said


    "No Sorcerer way.


    Lanling said: "that can go back to get money, and then change face."


    Night terrors feather shakes head way: "too late."


    Warlock way: "either change now, later come again absolutely not change."


    "But, we really don''t have so many gold coins."


    The warlock said, "how many do you have?"


    The night frightened feather way: "only took 98."


    There is a big gap between 98 and 1000. And the warlock seems to have no room for discussion. For a while, Lanling didn''t know whether to be lucky or lost for her two sisters.


    Night frightened feather way: "is there no way? It''s really important for us to change faces. "


    "It''s none of my business. I just want money." The mystic way.


    Lanling finally knows why her manor is so gorgeous and luxurious. She is really rich.


    "There''s another way." The mysterious warlock suddenly said.


    "You say so."


    As soon as the mysterious warlock pointed to his sister''s night terrors, he said, "I like her very much. If she stays with me for three years, I will spare you 902 gold coins."


    As soon as this word came out, Lanling and ye Jingyu almost said in the same voice: "no way."


    After a few days of contact, Lanling is very fond of this night''s thrill. Her martial arts are higher than her sister''s, but she is very naive and romantic. Her courage is also very small. She has always followed her sister.


    As for the night terrorizing feather, her younger sister is almost inseparable from her, just like a conjoined baby. Although her sister''s martial arts are higher than her, she is always taking care of her sister.


    To let her and her sister separate for three years is like cutting open the two alive. Let alone put her sister in this terrible castle, she can''t accept it at all. Night Jingfeng is so naive and timid.


    "If you don''t agree, leave." The mysterious warlock said coldly.


    For a time, night Jingyu stood in place, did not know where to go, and Lanling was extremely reluctant.


    "Well, I promise you." Night Jingfeng suddenly stood out, determined way.


    "Sister." The night frightened feather exclaimed.


    "Sister, the master raised us, and the young lady regarded us as sisters. I can''t watch the family die like this. In order to continue the family business, my little sacrifice is nothing. "


    Night terrorizing feather''s eyes turned red and said, "can you really? You never leave me. "


    "How to know if you don''t try." Night terrors the wind way: "the elder sister takes care of me too well, causes me to be like a child now."


    Night Jingyu closed his eyes sadly, took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes and said, "OK, I promised to let my sister stay with you for three years. You won''t let her do some terrible things?"


    "Of course..." Mysterious warlock hey hey a smile, then way: "OK, I want to make a face, you avoid it."


    The mysterious warlock opened a box and took out a kind of living creature from it. The living creature was completely transparent, just like a mass of water. When it was taken out, it gave out a scream of fear. Was it actually using this living creature to make a face?


    Can only see so much, next night Jing feather three people quit the laboratory.


    ����


    Only two hours later, the door of the laboratory opened slowly.


    Lanling saw Soren''s body at the first sight, which was totally ugly. Not only did the whole face disappear, but the skin of the whole body disappeared.


    On the stand of the table, there is a mask.Different from Lanling''s imagination, this is not a human skin mask, but like a thin layer of semi liquid crystal, about two or three millimeters thick, with the outline of a human face, but completely transparent, and still constantly flowing, as if there were life.


    "Lie down and change your face." Sorcerer way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    After a look at Soren''s skinned body, Lanling suddenly shivered and said, "what about the skin of the original corpse?"


    "It''s stripped off, so you become him. There''s no evidence of death. My face must be flawless." The mystic way.


    Lanling breathed a sigh of relief, as long as this face is not made of Soren''s face.


    He lay down, and the warlock gently picked up the mysterious crystal mask and put it on Lanling''s face.


    Then he felt an itch, because the mask was flowing and penetrating.


    Yes, it completely penetrated into Lanling''s face. Because it can flow, it changes the appearance of Lanling bit by bit. This mysterious mask is really alive.


    The nose is a little higher, the lip contour is more delicate, the corners of the eyes are more picked up, the eyebrows are more beautiful, and the eyelids are more full of provocative charm.


    The flow of the phantom mask lasted for a quarter of an hour, or even longer, so that Lanling was confused and separated, as if to fall asleep.


    Finally, everything stopped and Lanling didn''t feel anything on her face. He couldn''t help but reach out and touch his face. Except for the delicate skin, he didn''t have any sense of separation at all. His touch was still extremely clear and sharp. Even every stubble of beard was still there, just as if he had not worn a mask, as if he were his own face.


    He even doubted whether he had failed? How can''t feel the mask at all.


    But when he opened his eyes and saw the shocked expression of his sister, he knew that he had succeeded in changing his face.


    The warlock put a mirror in front of Lanling.


    This mirror is made of crystal, which can almost catch up with the mirror of the earth.


    Seeing himself in the mirror, Lanling was shocked.


    ����


    Lanling found that he had completely changed his appearance, although he was still 70% similar to his original self. Now this face is as like as two peas, three points, totally the same as Solon. There is no such thing as a disgrace.


    On the simple face, no one can find the flaw.


    , this is as like as two peas and I can really do the same thing. Although the price of the Warlock is very high, she is really amazing.


    Lanling said, "what should I do if I want to change my face in a few years?"


    The warlock said: "still come to me, or a thousand gold coins. But once the mask is removed, it will be completely destroyed and there is no way to recover it. "


    Then the warlock pointed to the night and said, "this girl will stay, you two go."


    Night Jingfeng eye socket a red way: "I, I go to send off elder sister and him, OK?"


    The warlock nodded.


    ����


    Night terrorizing wind holding sister, for a long time did not move, although did not cry, but has been sobbing. Night Jingyu did not cry, but his eyes were red.


    The two said nothing. They were twins. They were interlinked, so the words of farewell and entrustment didn''t need to be said at all.


    After releasing Ye Jingyu, ye Jingfeng hugged Lanling again and said, "Lanling, you will be our little master in the future. Do you want to revitalize the Soxhlet family? To protect the young lady, will you? "


    Lanling eyes red, if it was not for this pure and kind-hearted girl, he would have been killed by night Jingyu a knife, said to be his Savior. Moreover, in order to revitalize the Soxhlet family, she promised to stay in this terrible manor for three years. She never left her sister''s side.


    Suddenly, Lanling felt a heavy sense of responsibility.


    "I''ll pick you up in three years." Lanling low voice.


    "It''s a deal." Night terrors wind, stretch out a small hand.


    "It''s a deal." Lanling and her little finger pulled a hook.


    "Well, you go, miss. You must be in a hurry." Then she turns and walks into the castle, and is running.


    In this way, night Jingfeng, who is skillful in martial arts but naive and timid, stays in the castle to accompany the mysterious Warlock.


    ����


    With incomparable sadness, ye Jingyu and Lanling leave the manor of mysterious Warlock.


    Sauron''s body can''t be taken back because it''s completely destroyed and the skin has been stripped off. On the road, it will be rotten, so burn it and take the ashes back.


    Night Jingyu put Soren''s body on a flat stone slab, then took out a bottle of fire red liquid and poured it on the body. Then he handed the torch to Lanling and said, "now you are the young master. You are the only man in the family. You can light it."


    Lanling was stunned and took the torch, and immediately felt heavy, not the torch heavy, but the night Jingyu''s words heavy.


    Looking at Soren''s body on the stone slab, Lanling whispered, "I don''t know if I can do it well, but I will do my best."


    Then, he ignited Sauron''s body.


    "Boom..." In an instant, the blue flame suddenly rushed up. With the help of the mysterious liquid, Sauron''s body was instantly engulfed by the flame and burned.Less than a quarter of an hour later, the flame went out, and Sauron''s body was completely destroyed, leaving only a layer of burning ashes.


    Night Jingyu carefully swept down all the ashes above and put them into a box.


    "Let''s go back to the Earl''s house." Night Jing Yu finally looked at the direction of the warlock manor, took a deep breath of air, and then jumped onto the horse''s back.


    Lanling got on the carriage, and night Jingyu rode the horse, controlled the carriage, and galloped to the northwest, to the royal city of the Nu Lang Kingdom, Chen Du!


    ����


    Five days after leaving the warlock manor, the carriage entered the city of the kingdom of angry waves.


    Seeing these cities through the window, Lanling clearly felt a word, that is, the combination of Chinese and western. There are not only ancient oriental style carved bars and jade, pavilions and pavilions, but also Western castles, fighting fields and sculptures. These cities are very prosperous, the closer they are to the Royal City, the more prosperous they are.


    On the tenth day, a magnificent and huge city stood in front of Lanling, and the royal city of Nu Lang Kingdom arrived.


    The kingdom of angry waves, the southern overlord of the Middle Earth, has a territory of thousands of miles and a population of more than 30 million.


    The capital city, also known as Chendu, has a population of one million. It is not only the largest city in the kingdom of angry waves, but also one of the five famous cities in the world.


    With a circumference of 60-70 Li, the city wall of Chendu was completely shocked by its magnificence when standing in front of it.


    Whether on or under the wall, there were soldiers in bright armor everywhere.


    Even, Lanling was still in the sky and saw dozens of dark shadows.


    After a close look, it turns out that the warrior riding the Griffin is patrolling the sky. In this world, even the beast air force has.


    The three open gates are big enough, but there are still countless crowds waiting to enter the city. What''s more, Lanling found that there are all kinds of races, most of which are yellow, and a small number of white and brown people.


    After showing a jade card, ye Jingyu went straight into the city from the middle gate without even communicating with the officers. This is the privilege of the nobles.


    After entering the city, a huge city and people came.


    "King City, I''m coming!" Lanling couldn''t help but whisper.


    &&ahref= http:www.qidian.com&&; Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original! &&For mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read. &&a&&;


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Note: new book period, urgent need to collect and recommend tickets, please.


    ******


    the Wangcheng city is too big, and the streets are full of people. Some women''s clothes are exposed and most of their skin is exposed outside, while others are covered in robes with only two eyes.


    The buildings in the king''s city are almost as dense as the crowd. There are five or six story high-rise buildings everywhere, one after another.


    The smell of fat and powder on women, the smell of men''s sweat, the smell of sewage, the smell of meat on the street, and countless kinds of flavors are mixed together to form a very strange and complex flavor.


    Night startle feather wrinkled nose way: "Chen is still so smelly."


    Lanling curiously looks at everything outside through the window. All of these are real, which is much more shocking than the direct viewing in the film. Especially in front of this Chinese and western city, in the film is completely invisible.


    Even the carriage of the nobility walked slowly in the Royal City, because there were too many people.


    "Is it in the carriage that Mr. Sauron is back?" Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise from a woman outside.


    Lanling lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the past. On a splendid building, there were more than a dozen women in exposed clothes who were teasing each other. Seeing Lanling''s face, the group of women screamed: "master Soren is back, master Soren is back..."


    There is no doubt that this is a brothel.


    Then, these women even boldly open their lapels and greet Lanling desperately.


    "Master Soren, come on, come on, you want to kill us..."


    Then, a few women''s bodies flew down from the upstairs, and they even rushed directly onto the carriage.


    Lanling in the carriage suddenly felt numb. The fake Sorun must be a frequent visitor in the party, otherwise these Ji women would not be so enthusiastic.


    Night Jingyu looked embarrassed and said, "young master Soren often came to this kind of place before. I don''t know how much money he lost. Therefore, all the women in the party knew him and regarded him as their ancestors. "


    Suddenly, Lanling felt the pressure. On earth, he is a pure virgin. Now it''s hard for him to pretend to be such a romantic dandy.


    Night terrorizing feather directly waved the whip to speed up, get rid of these Ji women who want to rush up, and speed up to the count''s house.


    ����


    The Earl''s house of Tianshui is in the inner city of the royal city. All the people who live here are the families of the kingdom.


    After entering the inner city, the taste of the air suddenly changed and became fragrant and pleasant. The road suddenly became flat and broad, and there were fewer people. All the people who came and went were precious horses.


    On both sides of the broad bluestone street, most of them are long and high walls, behind which are manors of powerful families.


    Because the road is wide and there are few people, so the speed of the journey is much faster. As we gallop along the road and look at the beautiful scenery outside through the window, suddenly the carriage stops.


    "What''s the matter? Have you arrived at the count''s house? " Lanling asked.


    At night, the feather jumped off the horse and whispered to Lanling: "get off the station and be on the side of the road. You should bow down and bow down, respectful and solemn."


    Lanling quickly got out of the carriage and stood on the side of the road with Ye Jingyu. He bent down slightly and looked down at the other carriages on the road. All the noble people in the car all got down from the station and stood still by the side of the road.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised. What big people have to go through? Is it the royal family?


    A moment later, people did not see, but Lanling smelled a strange fragrance, very light, but distant and ethereal. Then, I saw a line of four people emerge from the front corner of the road and walk along the middle of the road.


    The four men were covered in snow-white robes with only two eyes. I can''t see their faces clearly. I can only see their graceful body and eyes How to say, Lanling is the first time to see this kind of eyes, that kind of pure and flawless with holy light, as if it would purify the soul of people.


    The four men walked very fast, but it seemed that they could not see their steps at all. It was as if they were floating in front of the crowd. The whole street was completely silent.


    After the four white robed women left completely, all the people got on the carriage again and went on.


    Lanling got into the carriage and did not ask questions, although he was very curious.


    "This is the snow coat emissary of the Dragon Temple, and the messenger of God in this world. No matter where you meet in the future, you must stand by the roadside and wait. You can''t look up, move or say a word." Night terrors feather way.


    "I see." Lanling nodded, and the word "Dragon Temple" was immediately deeply imprinted in his mind, which should be the most detached religious belief organization in the world.


    After driving for a quarter of an hour in the inner city, the carriage stopped suddenly. The night frightened feather said, "little master, it''s home."


    Lanling heart suddenly inexplicably jumped, inexplicably surged a burst of nervous feeling, although this tension has no reason at all.


    He opened the door and looked at the count''s house.


    ����


    It''s a real Zhumen Yuhu. It''s a deep courtyard.In front of the door are two big stone lions, a vermilion gate and a huge gold-plated plaque.


    The green wall is four or five meters high and hundreds of meters long. You can''t see the side at a glance. The scenery inside is completely blocked, but occasionally a flower tree sticks out of the wall.


    On the earth, Lanling is just a modest family, living in a house more than 20 years old, barely less than 100 square meters. The Earl''s house in front of him was at least a hundred acres, so all of a sudden it was suppressed by this momentum.


    However, the gilding on the plaque seems to have faded, and the trees inside the wall have grown somewhat miscellaneous, as if they had not been pruned for some time.


    And the door of the count''s house was closed, and no sound could be heard inside. I don''t know why, this so big Earl''s house has a bleak feeling.


    "Young master, please wait here for a moment, and I will report to the young lady." Night terrors feather way.


    To tell you the truth, ye Jingyu is very nervous and even worried. Because it was her idea to ask Lanling to pass off as Soren. Miss didn''t know. Although miss is like a sister to her, she has indeed overstepped her authority in this matter.


    When the Earl was alive, he was bedridden all the year round, and the young master of Sauron was romantic and absurd. Therefore, the Earl''s house was always dominated by the young lady, and he always said that it was the same thing.


    But let Lanling pretend to be so big a thing as Soren. If Miss doesn''t agree, that night Jingyu really made a big accident.


    Seeing her nervousness, Lanling couldn''t help smiling at her to express her consolation.


    This clean and kind smile immediately makes night Jingyu feel good about it. She takes a deep breath and steps forward to close the door.


    "The count''s house is closed. Please leave your name. My master will come back to apologize later." Inside came the voice of an old man.


    "Steward, I''m back." Night terrors feather way.


    There was a sudden silence inside, and then the door quickly opened. An old man trembled and asked, "Lord night, where is the little master..."


    Ye Jingyu did not answer and went directly into the count''s house.


    At the same time, the maids and servants in the Earl''s house came out of the house to salute the night startled feather and looked at her back.


    What they were most concerned about was whether master Soren had returned? It is not so much that Sauron is popular, but that once Sauron does not come back, the count''s house in Tianshui will no longer exist, the skin will not survive, the hair will not be attached, and they will be homeless.


    ����


    Soningbing, the daughter of the Earl of Tianshui City, is famous throughout the kingdom for her beauty and keeps pace with Princess Chenning.


    In the early days, when he was only thirteen, the count of Sauron took her to a royal dinner. The king changed his mind and said, "all the essence of Tianshui lake is condensed on your daughter. It''s really a fairy goddess of heaven."


    As a result, the nickname soning ice Tianshui fairy spread and became the most famous beauty in the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    She stood in front of Ye Jingyu at this time. The snow-white long skirt and the young woman''s hair bun represented that she had been married. A wisp of white cloth was tied on it to show her filial piety.


    She was haggard and weak, but she was as beautiful as a fairy. Originally the beautiful night startles the feather in front of her beauty, suddenly becomes gloomy three points.


    "Jingyu, are you back? What about Sauron? " Her voice was a little hoarse because she cried too much.


    After closing the door and confirming that there is no one around, he whispered: "Miss, no matter what I say next, you should not make any sound, and do not let the third person hear it."


    Soning''s face changed and nodded.


    "Young master Soren is dead. It should be some kind of energy field in the ruins of the demon mountain." Night terrors feather way.


    Soning ice immediately a burst of staggering, dry tears gushed out like a spring, jade hand tightly covered the small mouth, issued a mournful sob. Then she couldn''t stand at all and fell into a chair.


    In a short period of time, she lost her only two relatives one after another. In a moment, she was totally loveless.


    "Young master Sorun is the only heir of the family. When he dies, the royal family will take the opportunity to take back the territory of Tianshui city. The 200 year old foundation of the Soxhlet family will be destroyed. " Night terrors feather way.


    Soning ice immediately more painful, crying: "I did not teach xiaolun, if I manage more strict, do not let him go beyond his capacity to pursue Chenning princess, he will not die, the foundation of the Soxhlet family will not be cut off."


    Night Jingyu sighs in his heart, and no one can control his absurd personality. Although he was afraid of facing this gentle and strict sister, he could not go home for a long time.


    "Miss, I have found a way to continue the Centennial foundation of the Soxhlet family." Ye Jingyu said, and then knelt down straight and said, "but I did this thing very rashly, very ultra vires."


    Soning ice a shudder, way: "you say, you get up to say."


    "I have found a man to come back to inherit the title of Lord Sauron." Night frightened feather did not get up, still straight kneeling on the ground: "I am bold, please punish miss."


    Soning ice suddenly completely stunned, can''t believe looking at night Jingyu.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "I returned to the king''s city with the body of young master Sauron. In the desolate mountainous area on the southeast border of the Kingdom, I rescued a dying young man, but was surprised to find that he was very similar to master Soren in appearance, body shape and voice. So I made a decision to let him go back to the king''s city to inherit the Earl''s position as the young master of Sauron. " Ye Jingyu said: "he originally refused me, saying that he would rather be poor than be himself, rather than pretend to be anyone. I threatened him with the grace of saving my life, and he promised to impersonate young master Sorun for three years."


    Night Jingyu really, really good bold ah, such a big thing, even so privately made a decision.


    "How, how can this be done?" Suo Ning as like as two peas, "even if it looks like it is too much, it will not be the same. It will make people see flaws."


    night terrors as like as two peas: "I''m relieved that I took him to the nine spiritual Warlord''s manor to change his face. Now he looks exactly like his master. The body of young master Soren, I have cremated and brought back the ashes. "


    "You You... " For a while, soningbing was completely speechless. Especially, night Jingyu cremated Solon''s body, and she didn''t even see the last side of her brother, which made her extremely painful. But night Jingyu was totally for the sake of the family, and she couldn''t bear to say the words of blame.


    Ye Jingyu knelt on the ground and said, "I have done something wrong. I am willing to punish you. But for the sake of the Centennial foundation of the Soxhlet family, please agree to my plan. "


    Finish saying, night Jing feather deeply kowtow on the ground.


    "Don''t do this..." Soning ice quickly up to help her up, she can''t martial arts, completely can''t help.


    "If Miss doesn''t agree, I''ll never get up." The night terrors the feather to cut the railway.


    Then, soning ice found that the night Jingfeng disappeared, she usually with night Jingyu completely like conjoined baby general inseparable, can not help but ask: "Jingfeng?"


    Ye Jingyu was silent for a moment, and then said, "I need 1000 gold coins to change my face. I haven''t brought enough gold coins. Nine spirit sorcerer put forward, let younger sister Jing Feng at her side for three years before changing face with that child. "


    "How can you do this?" "Sister Jingfeng has never left us since she was a child. If you leave her in that warlock manor for three years, she can''t stand it. Take the money to the warlock manor and bring Xiaofeng back


    "I can''t bring it back. You know that the Warlocks are very strange. They are totally different. In order to revitalize the family, we are willing to do anything. Xiaofeng''s loss of three years'' freedom is nothing. " Night terrors feather way.


    "Why don''t you go home and ask for my advice before you make these decisions


    "Time is too late, and Wang Cheng people have many eyes," he said


    Of course, the most important thing is that the lady in front of her won''t agree, so ye Jingyu cooks the raw rice directly.


    Then, ye Jingyu returned to the main topic and said, "do you want that young man to impersonate master Soren, please make the final decision."


    Suddenly, soning ice into a difficult choice, after a while she sighed: "you brought the child?"


    "I have already brought it, just outside the count''s house," he said


    "You go and bring him in. I''ll see you." Sonin ice path.


    "Yes." Night Jingyu got up and went out. When she turned her back to soning ice, she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    ����


    Lanling followed the night Jingyu and entered the count''s mansion. With the deepening of his pace, his heart beat faster and faster.


    The count''s house was very large, but it was a bit old, and there were not many maids and servants. He only saw a dozen people. For such a large Earl''s house, there are indeed few people.


    Turning around a small garden, we come to a quiet backyard. There is a delicate Pavilion in the yard, in which the white pear blossom is incomparably brilliant.


    Night Jing feather with Lanling went to the small pavilion door, and then whispered: "Miss, little master is coming."


    "Let him in." There came a voice, slightly hoarse, but incomparably beautiful.


    Lanling''s body trembled, as if hearing hallucinations, and then reached out to dig his ears.


    "Push the door in." The night terrors feather way, then she guards outside the door, does not let anyone approach.


    Lanling was stunned for a moment. His heart beat faster and faster. He felt that he was facing an exam, although he was not willing to impersonate this Soren.


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling pushes the door in.


    Suddenly, I saw a wonderful figure. Just this back, let the person incomparable palpitation.


    The whole room is filled with faint but extremely moving fragrance, not from spices, but from the woman''s body in front of her.


    Lanling has never seen such a moving back, even vaguely there is a very strange, special feeling.


    And, I don''t know why his heart gave a jerk.


    as like as two peas, he took a deep breath and opened his eyes and turned around to face a man who was exactly the same as his brother.


    The moment she turned around, Lanling''s heart stopped instantly, her eyes opened to the maximum, and the whole person seemed to have been struck by lightning, completely motionless.This woman is really beautiful. No matter where she stands, she seems to be covered with a layer of light. She is so beautiful that people can''t breathe, just like a fairy. Although it''s a wedding dress, it''s pure and flawless.


    However, Lanling''s violent reaction is not because of her beauty.


    After a full minute, Lanling''s body began to move, and then she could not help shaking, not only her hands, but also her lips and cheeks.


    Finally, he rushed up, tightly held sonin ice in his arms and hugged him desperately.


    "Sister, sister, I found you, I found you! I''m not dreaming. I''m not dreaming... "


    "Heaven is pitying, heaven is pitying Your face is better! "


    " I will never leave you again, I will never leave you again... "


    Lanling shuddered to himself, tears surged out, and his heart filled with infinite ecstasy.


    Because, in front of his eyes, the appearance of soning ice is almost his sister Lancome on the earth, the sister he has been clinging to for more than ten years, the sister he has secretly loved for many years, and the sister whose face has been destroyed by sulfuric acid.


    After passing through the alien world, Lanling almost collapsed, and even swore to the moon in the sky that he would return to her sister''s side no matter by any means. I didn''t expect that my sister would suddenly appear in front of me.


    Is this, all this is the will of God? Or is it God''s favor?


    At this time, the happiness of Lanling is almost unprecedented, no matter how happy it is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    At first as like as two peas, she saw the same teenager as her brother. Her mind was extremely complex, and it was a little comforting, but more than a thousand grief, so that she didn''t care about the dumbstruck expression of Lan Ling.


    Later, when Lanling rushed to embrace him, she was frightened, ashamed and angry. After staying for a long time, she tried to break free, but Lanling was too tight for her to break free.


    After the night startles the feather to discover, quickly rushes in, suddenly startled and angry, chidao: "what do you do?"


    Then, she grabbed Lanling''s arm and shook it violently, which directly dislocated his arm.


    Although her arm was dislocated, Lanling couldn''t feel any pain at all. She still held on to soningbing,


    "sister, Lancome, we will never separate again. I want to marry you, and I will protect you all my life!" Lanling on the earth can not tell the words, a flash out.


    At this time, soning ice calm down, because Lanling''s words are too crazy, too sincere, completely from the depths of life''s emotions, is completely unable to fake.


    "Jingyu, don''t hurt her." Soning ice road, and then she no longer struggle, looking at Lanling ecstatic and confused eyes, gentle way: "you, you first let me go, my name is soning ice, I''m not Lancome, you recognize the wrong person..."


    "Sister, I''m Lanling, I''m Lanling. I''m the Lanling you raised from childhood," he said


    "I really don''t know a man named Lanling," soning said


    Lanling gradually calmed down and looked at the woman in front of her.


    Both temperament and appearance are the same as Lancome sister. Of course, because of her noble status, she has a little more noble and dignified. Moreover, perhaps because of her excellent life, her facial features seem to be more exquisite and beautiful than Lancome, which is really a suffocating beauty.


    but the feeling as like as two peas and water is really the same.


    I can cross it, and my sister can cross it, too? Lanling immediately asked, "are you born in this world?"


    Soning ice a consternation, nodded: "of course, I was born in Tianshui Earl''s mansion."


    Lanling said, "well, do you have any other memory in your mind, as if it were another person''s memory?"


    Sonning Bing was stunned and shook his head.


    Lanling''s heart is lost in an instant. Isn''t this woman in front of her sister Lancome? If Lancome crossed over, there should be earth memory.


    Then, Lanling thought of another possibility, whether it was the past life or this life. The soning ice in front of me was the next life of Lancome.


    Yes, it must be. It must be. They are as like as two peas, so they must be one person, even if their bodies are different, but they are different in their memory.


    Lanling constantly tells himself that the woman in front of her is Lancome of this life, but she doesn''t even know it.


    I came to her, absolutely is the will of God, must be the will of God.


    Soning said in a soft voice, "can you tell me a story about her? It''s your sister Lancome. "


    Lanling nodded his head and said, "I''m an orphan. I didn''t know who my parents were. I grew up in an orphanage and was adopted by a family when I was four years old..."


    Lanling tells the story of him and his sister Lancome.


    When talking about the accidental death of his adoptive parents, soningbing had already cried again.


    When it comes to Lancome''s face being destroyed by the bad guy''s acid, soning ice has completely sobbed.


    "Because my sister didn''t want to live, I decided to tell my sister immediately before killing that bastard The proposal made her have the courage to continue to live. Although her face has been destroyed, she will always be the most beautiful in my heart


    Speaking of this, even the night Jingyu''s face was palpitating.


    "That night, with a meteor shower all over the sky, I used a kind of machine to record the picture of my proposal to my sister, and then I wanted to show it to her. As a result, I was hit by a meteor. When I woke up again, I was already in a strange place..."


    Lanling finished the story of him and Lancome. He didn''t say crossing, he only said it was a very far away place, totally different country.


    After listening, soning ice and night fright feather fell into a quiet, soning ice eyes have been completely red.


    "Really Really like that? " Ye Jingyu asked.


    "looks as like as two peas, with a completely identical look in his own flesh." I was naughty and disobedient. When she wanted to scold me, I made a joke. She tried her best to keep a straight face, but she couldn''t help laughing. Other people covered their stomachs, and she pressed her back


    "When she''s going to get angry, it itches in her ears. When I tickle her, she is not afraid of the soles of her feet, her stomach and her armpits, but her legs are very ticklish... "


    After hearing these extremely private details, soning Bing Jiao''s body trembled and immediately looked toward the night startled feather.


    "I didn''t say miss half a secret, and I don''t know any more about it." Ye Jingyu said: "is it And you, missSoning Bing nodded in disbelief.


    "Miss, this is the will of God, this is really the will of God..." "He is destined to come to your side."


    Soning Bing looked at Lanling with more and more tender eyes and more and more full of feelings. Then she went forward and gently hugged Lanling and said in a soft voice, "from today on, you are my brother. My sister will protect you and take care of you for a lifetime."


    ����


    Soren, one of the four dandies in Wangcheng, is back!


    The news spread through the mouth of * * in less than a day. There are people who are elated, those who sigh are sad, and of course, most of them are dismissive.


    This despicable dandy has been missing for months, and has not been able to attend his father''s funeral. Everyone thought that he died in the Tianmo mountain, but he came back alive.


    Originally, I thought that the Soxhlet family was going to die out, and another hundred year old family was going to die out. Unexpectedly, it slowed down.


    In the pavilion of Lishui garden near the palace, a graceful and beautiful woman with incomparable color was lying lazily on the pavilion corridor in a snow-white long skirt. With a book in one hand and a book in the other hand, she poked into the clear water and let the beautiful fish peck at it.


    She is the first talented woman in the kingdom of angry waves. She is the princess of Chenning who is surrounded by countless young heroes.


    An eunuch walked to the outside of the pavilion and whispered, "princess, the toad of Sauron is back."


    Princess Chen Ning''s almost perfect Daimei wrinkled slightly, and her jade hand was tight in the water. Then she said in a low voice, "I know."


    The eunuch said, "what do you need the slaves to do?"


    Chen Ning county main road: "nothing to do."


    "Yes." The eunuch''s way stopped for a moment and then retreated quietly.


    Princess Chen Ning continued to read. The jade hand in the water was released. A small fish slipped into the water, and its belly turned white.


    "Don''t worry about your brother. I won''t let the fish run away. I will get it for you in Tianshui city." Princess Chen Ning said in a low voice that only she could hear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Sister, why is the count''s house so bleak and so few people?" Lanling still said the question in his heart.


    "My father has been seriously ill for many years, and in order to cure his body, he has spent a lot of money. In addition to the extravagance of the Royal City, the aristocratic travel expenses were huge. Soren also failed, and lost a lot of property. Over the years, the house of the count has been in financial distress


    Lanling said: "isn''t there any Tianshui City? Every year the taxes are astronomical. "


    In fact, Lanling''s words are completely superficial and profound. But now he has completely regarded soningbing as sister Lancome, and he doesn''t feel like an outsider.


    Soning Bing said bitterly: "since my father left the territory and came to the royal city for treatment, the income of Tianshui City has not been handed over to the Earl''s house for five years."


    Lanling said, "are they going to rebel?"


    Soning Bing said: "now it is the weak master and the strong servant. It is we who ask others to turn a blind eye to some things."


    Lanling said: "it is very dangerous for the Lord to leave the territory for a long time and hand it over to his servants."


    Soning Bing said: "it''s very dangerous. The servants on the territory are ready to move. This time Soren''s disappearance did not return, and they almost celebrated each other


    Lanling said, "isn''t the foundation of Soxhlet in jeopardy? There are royal families outside, and there are servants inside. "


    Soning nodded his head and said, "so Guan should let you inherit the title as soon as possible, and then immediately return to Tianshui city to become the city Lord. If you drag on for a long time, you will have a lot of dreams. "


    Lanling said, "must you inherit the title of Lord of Tianshui City?"


    Sonin said, "of course, this level must be passed. You have to be canonized by the royal family to become the Lord of Tianshui


    Lanling said, "when can I be canonized by the royal family and inherit the title?"


    "When you graduate from Wangcheng college successfully, you can inherit the title. Every heir to the nobility must accept six years'' study in Wangcheng college and pass the graduation examination successfully before you can inherit the title."


    "Is it difficult?" Lanling asked.


    "It''s OK to pass the four subjects in the graduation examination. As long as people who have studied for six years can pass it smoothly. However, you are not Soren after all. You have not studied for a day, so it will be very difficult So maybe you need a year off to graduate. "


    Lanling said: "but, aren''t we very urgent? The ministers on the fiefdom are ready to move. "


    Soning ice way: "that also has no way, this one level must pass. Moreover, the royal family has relaxed a lot over the past few decades. According to the previous system, it is necessary to obtain the best results in the grand examination and obtain the order of noble warrior to inherit the title


    Lanling said, "is it possible for me to graduate normally without delaying one year?"


    Soning ice has not yet opened his mouth. Ye Jingyu said: "it is impossible. It is less than five months since the graduation examination of Wangcheng college. You have to start from scratch in four subjects. The young lady said that one year''s delay is very high on your talent. According to master Soren''s virtue, three years'' delay may not graduate. "


    Lanling is indeed fearless for the ignorant. Although these aristocratic children only studied in Wangcheng College for six years, their families began to cultivate in all aspects since they were four or five years old. Therefore, they have been studying for more than ten years.


    In Lanling, everything has to start from scratch. In less than half a year, it''s like a dream to finish more than ten years'' civil and military studies.


    ����


    For a full month, Lanling stayed in count soron''s recital hall in the name of filial piety, even eating and drinking in it, indicating that he made up for his previous negligence and unfiliality.


    In fact, it was soning Bing who took advantage of this period of time to make up lessons for him. As for the basic civilization knowledge of the world, as well as the sociable people of Sauron, we should avoid revealing the knowledge of the world when Lanling came out of the Earl''s house and met acquaintances who did not know them at all, or knew nothing about the world after entering the Royal College.


    "Sauron is not striving for success, learning nothing and martial arts. His only skill is to please girls." "So it doesn''t matter if you do worse at Wangcheng college," soning said


    Lanling said, "well, is there a lot of his girlfriends?"


    Sonin nodded his head and said, "yes A lot. "


    Lanling said, "how many are there?"


    Soning''s face turned red and said, "maybe there are two figures, even More. "


    Two digits? Even more? Lanling is really going crazy. His scalp is numb.


    "Sister, I Most of them haven''t been in love since childhood. Soren has such a rich love history that if his lovers come to visit, I''m sure I''ll show off. " Lanling road.


    "Solon is fond of the new and detests the old. Most of the women just make fun of it, so they should not come to visit us. But There are several women. You should pay attention to them. "


    Lanling said nervously, "sister, you say so.""The first one, guiqinshao, is Solon''s fiancee. She is the daughter of Linhai City Lord. She has both literature and martial arts. She is very famous and looks down on Soren. If you meet her, you don''t need to worry too much, because she will take the initiative to avoid Soren


    That''s good. Lanling nods.


    Soning Bing said: "the second one is princess Chenning. She is a very beautiful and intelligent woman. She is known as the first talented woman of the royal family. Soren was so obsessed with her that he did not know the height of heaven and earth to pursue her, but suffered great humiliation and blow. He went to the Tianmo mountain because he heard that Princess Chenning was eager for the rubbings of the ancient dragon seal, and the legend of the rubbings was in the Tianmo mountains. That''s why Soren took a risk, hoping to find a rubbings of Dragon Seal, and let Chen Ning look at him with a new look. "


    After listening to this paragraph, Lanling instinctively smelled a smell of conspiracy. Sauron''s death may be due to some people''s plan.


    Soning ice said: "Chen Ning is very smart, so if you meet her, you must behave very reasonable, otherwise she will find flaws."


    Lanling nodded: "I know, for this kind of woman, I should know what to do."


    Lanling is not a liar. He and his sister have been dependent on each other since childhood. He has been used to the world''s coldness and warmth. Although he is kind-hearted, he has never been afraid to speculate on others with the greatest malice. He''s enough to deal with bad guys.


    Soning ice continued: "you should pay special attention to the third woman. Her name is Yan Naier. He is very, very beautiful, has high martial arts skills, and has a strong temperament. Soren in pursuit of her, spent a lot of hard work, also do not know how many times she beat. It took more than a year for Soren to catch her. The girl has a simple mind and a fierce personality. Once she falls in love, she is very focused and obsessed, and she will not marry her husband


    Lanling probably thought of the end of this relationship. Soren, the bastard, will not give up the whole forest for one tree.


    Soning Bing said: "after falling in love, Yan Naier frequently forced her to marry, and the whole Chen was full of wind and rain. But Sorun still abandoned the whole thing and transferred his love to Princess Chenning. Yan Naier was heartbroken and left the king''s city. At present, he did not know where to go. "


    Lanling can''t help but say: "this girl is very good, Soren is really a jerk."


    "Yes..." Soning Bing said: "Yan Naier''s father doesn''t like Soren very much, let alone Solon already has a fiancee. Nell fell out with her parents for Soren''s sake. As a result, she was abandoned by Soren. From the standpoint of a woman, I really hate Soren''s behavior. "


    Lanling said: "in case I meet Yan Naier later, it will be a big trouble."


    "Yes, I don''t dare to say that Yan Naier will have any reaction when she meets you. It''s possible even to draw out her sword and hit you directly. Her martial arts are very high."


    Suddenly, Lanling was shivering again and felt the pressure was great.


    Soning ice comforted: "Yan Naier is very good at martial arts, so if you encounter her beating you, you will pretend to be pathetic. Don''t talk or fight back. She loves Soren so much that she won''t really hurt you


    "OK, ok..." Lanling said with difficulty, "is there any other woman who needs my attention?"


    Soning ice shook his head and said, "I don''t know, because I like discipline, so Soren doesn''t go home for a long time, and I don''t know some of his things. But I vaguely heard that he had an abnormal relationship with a female teacher in the college, and was caught by her husband


    Lanling is really going crazy. In this way, even if he goes to Wangcheng college, he will not be able to live in peace. This Sorun is a real jerk. He even colludes with his teacher or has a husband''s wife. He was caught and raped. Why hasn''t he been chopped to death before?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Brothers, I need a referral ticket!


    I''ve never seen a single chapter asking for a monthly ticket, but I haven''t seen one asking for a recommendation ticket. Today, I''ll open a single chapter to ask for a recommendation ticket.


    The new week began, because the change of a sign status is relatively late, so next week streaking is not recommended for the time being.


    As we all know, the new book period every week is very important. Without recommendation, the only chance to show this book is the new book list on the front page.


    So, I want to rush to the home page list of new books.


    On what to rush to the home page list of new books? Collection, recommended tickets, especially recommended tickets.


    How many books do you need to be on the new book list? About two or three hundred a day.


    Due to the abandonment of several editions of the manuscript, Jiuyang had already finished the edition for nearly half a year when it was released.


    So, the old brothers are not many, the new book is really lack of popularity.


    This new book is very, very important to me. As my brothers all know, I want to raise a family of five. I can''t miss it and I can''t afford it.


    Once the street, the whole family to drink.


    I really need to be on the list of new books. I really need recommendation tickets.


    Brothers, please, please, please. Please collect and recommend tickets. Let brothers suffer, click to vote for recommendation.


    Thank you, pastry. Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Soning ice beautiful eyes full of apology: "I''m sorry, Xiaoling, Soren so frustrated, let you do it."


    Lanling said: "I, I will do my best. What do these women look like? I''ll be in trouble if I don''t recognize them later. "


    Soning Bing said: "Soren is not competitive. The only thing he is good at is painting. The women he likes very much will leave portraits. I''ll show them to you."


    Open the box for a moment, and then take a scroll of ice.


    When you open it, you can see the picture of beautiful women all over the world. This bastard''s private life is so chaotic, but the women who have been harmed are beautiful one by one. They are all goddess level on the earth.


    But this bastard''s painting of beauties is really excellent. There is no sketch in this world. They are all similar to the ancient Chinese paintings of beauties. It''s really rare that he used such simple lines to outline the characteristics of these women.


    Lanling has a close look at Princess Chen Ning, GUI qinshao and Yan Naier. The simple portrait is beautiful enough. I don''t know how wonderful the real person is? In particular, Yan Naier''s figure, which is like meat ball, is extremely hot. The curve devil is almost exaggerated. It is a unique beauty.


    This bastard''s love is not shallow.


    "Xiaoling and Sauron are all in a mess in their studies of literature and martial arts. Only painting is excellent." "So in this period of time, I''m going to teach you the art of painting so that you don''t have to write at the critical moment," sonin said


    Lanling originally wanted to say no, he can draw, and his skill is very high. But he opened his mouth and said, "yes, sister."


    Lanling is majoring in the art department, and the relevant level is very high. From childhood to adulthood, there are no less than 1000 portraits of her sister Lancome. The level of figure drawing can be described as superb, which is completely comparable to the real life photos.


    It''s just that when soning Bing teaches him to draw, it''s hard to avoid his ears grinding. It''s really a good opportunity to cultivate his feelings.


    ����


    In the first two days, my sister told Lanling about all of Soren''s interpersonal relationships. To be exact, she introduced the dozens of ex girlfriends on the portrait. There will be Wangcheng college inside the teacher, students probably introduced once.


    Next, we will begin to learn the history and basic knowledge of the world.


    Therefore, Lanling also because there are similar four books and five classics, basic mathematics and related philosophy in this world. Moreover, all these knowledge are born out of ancient Chinese classics, and some of them are western philosophical theories.


    Not only that, in music, it is the coexistence of staff and Gongshang horn.


    Therefore, he quickly opened the history of the world, and finally solved the biggest mystery after crossing over.


    It is no coincidence that Chinese is the language of the world. The reason lies in one person, the Dragon Emperor!


    The Dragon Emperor, the most powerful man in the world, created the super strong man of the whole Chinese civilization by his own efforts.


    Three thousand years ago, the world was chaotic. Most of the areas were primitive tribes, and there were a few villages and towns. The civilization of the whole world was still in a very primary state. There are tens of thousands of languages in the world.


    The human beings in this world are called the descendants of the dragon. Everyone has the blood of the Dragon more or less. The higher the blood talent, the stronger the force.


    Therefore, for tens of thousands of years, force has become the eternal theme of the world, accompanied by the eternal war.


    The whole world is always fighting, man to man, man to beast. There is almost no civilization, no order in the whole world. There is no strong state organization. The only powerful organization is the Dragon Temple.


    Dragon Temple is the most powerful and detached organization in the world. From the beginning of history, there has been the Dragon Temple. It is the belief of the whole world and the spokesman of dragon in the world.


    However, the Dragon Temple is extraordinary and refined, regardless of human rights and wrongs, and will not interfere in the world''s war.


    Therefore, the whole Middle Earth is a wilderness. Blood and war happen every year and every inch of land. Every day countless people die, and every child can grow up to be lucky.


    This disorder ended three thousand years ago.


    Because, one of the most powerful human beings ever born. No one knows where he came from, no one knows who his parents are, as if they were bred by heaven and earth.


    Under forty years of age, he became the absolute world. However, even the largest empire will fall apart one day.


    Three hundred years after the death of the Dragon Emperor, the Empire of Yan was already fragmented. In the next two or three thousand years, there were more disputes, just like the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period in ancient China.


    Up to now, the whole of China has been divided into hundreds of countries. Among them, four kingdoms and one empire are the five overlords in the world.


    The four kingdoms are Dongli kingdom in the East, angry wave kingdom in the south, Xiliang kingdom in the West and Beifeng kingdom in the north.


    An empire is the "real" empire of the Middle Earth Soning Bing was overjoyed.Lanling nodded: "really."


    In the next ten days, Lanling''s learning progress was really rapid. Even in a lot of knowledge, even the soning ice are amazing.


    "Xiaoling, you are so much better than Sauron." Soning ice way: "you really let me look at you, amazing."


    In this way, the biggest obstacle for Lanling to pass the graduation examination of Wangcheng college is Wudao.


    The cultivation of force in this world depends on the level of dragon veins.


    As a high-level warrior, ye Jingyu will personally teach the martial arts of Lanling.


    Now the key question is whether Lanling''s Dragon talent is high or low.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Note: there are still three places in the list of new books, which are in urgent need of collection.


    *****


    soningbing then said with a smile, "it won''t be long before my sister can teach you. Even now, my sister can''t teach you a lot of things. "


    "No Lanling is sorry to smile.


    This is not really how gifted he is, but because of the knowledge system of civilization created by the last runner, his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, 3000 years ago, many of which were learned by Lanling, and even had profound attainments.


    During this time, he really felt like he was in heaven. This familiar and strange sister, soningbing, lived with him day and night all the time. In addition to Lanling''s rapid progress in learning, so was the intimate relationship between his brothers and sisters.


    Soningbing not only taught him the relevant theoretical knowledge, but also taught him to draw and play the piano.


    Under the ear Si sideburns, the two people''s relations become more and more intimate.


    At least, night Jingyu joked more than once that Lanling was more like soning Bing''s brother than Sorun.


    This makes Lanling not very happy because he wants to be not only her sister''s brother, but also her man.


    But now he is not strong enough to protect his sister and his family. So, he didn''t want to say it.


    Originally, soningbing planned to close Lanling for two months, but because the learning progress of Lanling was so amazing, it was over in only one month, because Lanling could enter Wangcheng college directly instead of revealing his knowledge.


    The next time, Lanling will begin to follow the night Jingyu to carry on the martial road enlightenment.


    At this time, he had only one idea, that is, he would study martial arts as hard as possible, strive to pass the graduation examination of Wangcheng college in the shortest time, and smoothly inherit the position of Earl and Lord of Tianshui, so as not to have a long dream.


    ����


    "From today on, I will teach you martial arts enlightenment." In the empty inner courtyard, ye Jingyu is still wearing a tight black leather suit.


    now Lan Ling as like as two peas, and the night''s frightened feather has ten sets of identical tight skins. The only difference between these clothes is the silver carving on the chest.


    Although she has been getting along for a long time, Lanling is still a little unnatural in the face of night terrors, because her figure curve is too hot and too evil, and Lanling is a virgin.


    Although he is infatuated with his sister, he is still a young man with strong temper. Night Jingyu has been wearing tight clothes, so when practicing martial arts, her body will pull up and bend very much. At this time, her figure curve is more thrilling, Lanling can hardly help but be frightened at a glance, and then there are some reactions.


    "If you like, you may call in the maids of the count''s house." At night, the feather suddenly said.


    Suddenly Lanling shook his head desperately, blushing.


    Seeing his embarrassment, ye Jingyu secretly smiles and says: "before the Enlightenment of martial arts, we should test your blood first to see if you have enough dragon blood talent."


    People in this world are known as the descendants of the dragon. There are more or less dragon blood in the body, and the dragon blood contains powerful power, which is known as dragon power.


    The essence of martial arts is to stimulate the dragon power in the blood and transform it into its own force.


    Because everyone''s dragon blood talent is different, so the color of dragon blood is different.


    At present, there are six colors of dragon blood in this world: gray, white, black, blue, red and purple.


    These six colors, the more rare and noble.


    Note, it''s rare and noble. These six colors are not more powerful. For example, purple dragon blood, basically only exists in the world''s top royal families. But many members of the royal family are not very strong in martial arts.


    There is another blood color more rare than purple, that is transparent and colorless, almost no one in a million. But this rarity is not noble, it means disaster. Because the transparent and colorless dragon blood represents no dragon power, it is known as the curse of heaven. They were either exiled or executed.


    In this world, gray blood is the most common, accounting for more than 80% of human beings. This kind of human blood is very weak, there is no need to learn martial arts.


    The remaining five blood vessels, white, black, blue, red and purple, are suitable for martial arts training, as long as the blood level is high enough.


    Where to see the blood grade? Color, as long as the deeper the color, the higher the grade, the greater the power of blood.


    As long as one of them is strong enough, he can become one of them.


    For example, the white dragon blood man is suitable to be a swordsman, because he has a high talent for strength and agility, and the remaining three talents of spirit, bones and endurance are also passable.


    The black dragon blood is especially good at spirit and agility, and the remaining three talents are especially weak. Therefore, they are suitable for being an assassin. They can kill with one blow, and are not suitable for a long war.


    As for those with blue dragon blood, their spiritual talent is very high, and their strength talent is good. The remaining three kinds of talents are only fair, so they are suitable for being an archer.


    Red dragon blood, with strong strength, muscle and bone talent, endurance talent is also good, but the spirit and agility talent is very low, this kind of person is suitable to be a big swordsman, once put on thick armor, holding a huge sword, in the battlefield is like a human tank.As for those with purple dragon blood, they have good spirit, agility, strength, talent, muscles and stamina. The five talents are relatively average, the most suitable is knight, they are born leaders. They can wave their swords on their horses, or they can draw bows and shoot furiously.


    It is also because of this, purple dragon blood gradually promoted to the world''s top group of families.


    In the past, Sauron was of red blood, but his grade was very low. In addition, he could not bear hardships at all. Therefore, the level of military force can almost be said to be powerless. He is so affectionate that he can hardly beat any of them.


    ����


    "Drink this bottle of flint." Night Jingyu handed over a porcelain vase.


    Only when the flint liquid is infused into the blood and then dripped into the Longquan water, will it react and show the color of the blood vessels.


    Lanling drank the flint liquid, and after a while, he felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter. What''s more embarrassing is that the root of a certain life that has just subsided has become ferocious. Suddenly, he even more dare not look at the night startled feather, and stoops slightly in embarrassment.


    This flint liquid can be used as Viagra on earth.


    Night Jing feather glanced at him gently, way: "stretch out index finger."


    Lanling stretched out his index finger, and the night startled feather gently crossed it, and the blood dropped into a jade bowl on the table.


    The crystal clear jade bowl is filled with Longquan water, which is specially used to test the blood vessels of dragons. It is completely transparent and colorless. It looks no different from ordinary water.


    After the blood drops into Longquan water, a burst of red instantly turns to open, becoming lighter and lighter.


    "I hope it''s not gray blood, then you can''t practice martial arts at all." Night terrors feather way.


    Lanling saw that the color of Longquan water in the jade bowl was almost transparent, and the original red color of blood had almost disappeared.


    Night terrors feather facial color frightens but a change way: "this, should not be transparent colorless?"


    The transparent and colorless dragon blood vessel is cursed by heaven. It is said that it will bring disaster to the family and people around. Therefore, once a transparent colorless dragon blood vessel is found, is bound to be exiled. Once discovered by the Dragon Temple, it will be executed.


    Lanling also heart beat, I hope it is not transparent colorless ah. In that case, he would be embarrassed in the Soxhlet family, which might bring disaster to his sister and family.


    However, he still had a lot of confidence in his heart. He felt that his dragon blood talent should not be low, because he had a demon star in his body, which was extremely powerful and mysterious.


    Seeing that the Longquan water in the jade bowl is completely transparent, the face of Ye Jingyu is completely white and colorless.


    At this time, the bowl of Longquan water gently shake, color appeared.


    All of a sudden, the night terrors feather long a sigh of relief, as long as it is not colorless. If it was colorless, she didn''t know what to do.


    But then she trembled and her face changed dramatically.


    Because the color in Longquan water has never been seen before.


    At present, there are only seven colors of dragon blood in the world, gray, white, black, blue, red, purple and colorless.


    But in front of me, the color of Longquan water in the jade bowl turned out to be Yellow!


    In history, I have never seen or heard of Yellow Dragon blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    In history, I have never seen or heard of Yellow Dragon blood!


    The dragon blood of Lanling is yellow. What''s going on?


    Not only is night Jingyu stunned, but Lanling is also stunned. He has read relevant books in the world and knows that there are only seven blood vessels. He is actually the eighth blood vessel, which is unprecedented yellow.


    Soren is a yellow bastard, but he is as clean as water.


    Is this because of one''s constitution? Or because of the demon star? Lanling is completely unknown.


    What''s more, the yellow inside the jade bowl is getting deeper and deeper, and finally it shakes violently.


    A golden light burst out and turned from yellow blood to golden blood.


    Night Jingyu has been completely aphasia, and then he quickly poured a bowl of pig blood next to him into Longquan water. Suddenly, the golden yellow inside broke and disappeared completely.


    Then the two men looked at each other.


    After a long time, Lanling asked, "well What kind of martial arts is suitable for me to practice? "


    "I really don''t know, golden blood, never seen, never heard of."


    Lanling said, "maybe it''s because Why am I from another world? "


    "It should be." Ye Jingyu said: "you must be careful when you test blood later. Besides you, me and miss, there can''t be a fourth person who knows about it."


    "I know." Lanling asked, "what do we do next? Do we still practice martial arts?"


    Night Jingyu closed her beautiful eyes and took a deep breath. Suddenly, the curve of her chest made her unable to look directly at her. Then she opened her eyes and said, "practice, maybe there is a surprise."


    ����


    "The first step of martial arts enlightenment is to sense dragon power." Night terrors feather way.


    People in this world have more or less the power of dragon blood. But most of it is hidden and cannot be found and felt.


    Therefore, the first step in cultivating martial arts is to discover and sense the dragon power.


    Dragon power is the power from the depths of blood and the foundation of martial arts in the world.


    As long as there is no dragon blood, there must be dragon power in the blood. It is contained in the blood. Only when the body reaches the limit and can not support it, a stream of energy will flow out from the heart and pour into the four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    This is similar to the potential of people on earth. For example, a mother can lift a car in an instant to save her child. Of course, the potential of human beings on the earth only burst out in a moment, and at the most critical time. In this world, dragon power is contained in the blood and can continue to explode.


    The existence of dragon power also gives the people of the world the root of powerful force. The so-called dragon force induction is to feel and even see the Dragon force clearly with spirit. Only by seeing the dragon power with the spirit can we further control the dragon power.


    "I don''t know how high your spiritual talent is, but we will strive to complete this first step of dragon power induction within this month." "In a month, you will enter Wangcheng college."


    Among the five talents, spiritual talent is the most important, because martial arts is the process of spirit controlling dragon power.


    Lanling said: "for those with high spiritual talent, how long does it take to complete dragon force induction? "


    Ye Jingyu said:" in one month, of course, I have seen the most talented half month to complete the dragon power induction. In the past 100 years, there was a man with the highest talent who completed the Dragon force induction in just 10 days. "


    "Who is he?" Lanling asked.


    "The overlord of the north, from the king Jiang in the East." Night Jing Yu said: "now his martial arts, is already will when the top of the list of small mountains."


    It was only in recent decades that the kingdom of angry waves became the dominant power in China. However, Dongli country has been an old overlord for hundreds of years in the north, with 11 provinces, 70 million population and 1 million army.


    And the east from Wang Jiang, is more powerful, even if the emperor of the burning Empire win and dispel also want to respect the third.


    Night Jingyu''s words, said Lanling on the east from Wang Jiang incomparably fascinated.


    "Of course, it is not only because of his martial arts, but also because of his power and the power of his country to leave the East." Ye Jingyu said: "after you become the Lord of Tianshui City, you should also remember that as a high nobleman, personal force is only your embellishment. The wealth you have, the army, the power, is the essence. "


    Lanling nodded: "I know."


    He is very clear about this. When the civilization and order of the world are established, it is difficult for individual force to play a decisive role.


    However, it did not prevent him from becoming one of the most outstanding kings in the history of the kingdom.


    The king of the burning Empire won Qun is not very good at martial arts, but this does not prevent him from becoming the king of kings and the king of the world.


    "Well, we''ll start now." "First of all, you have to make your body reach the limit, so as to stimulate the dragon power in the body."Lanling can''t help but doubt that he is a man of the earth. Can there be dragon power in his body? In his body, there are only demon stars.


    "How strong are your hands?" Ye Jingyu asked.


    "About a hundred catties." Lanling road.


    Although he came from a hard-working background, he was in the city after all. Although he had worked hard for a long time, he didn''t do much gravity work.


    Ye Jingyu took a stone and said, "this stone, weighing 110 Jin, should be the limit of your hands'' strength. You should hold the stone with both hands and squat down on the horse step."


    "Yes." Lanling half squat horse step, hands around the shape.


    Night Jingyu put the 110 Jin stone in his hand, and Lanling suddenly fell and almost sat on the ground.


    Squatting on horseback has been hard enough, but now I still have to hold a stone of 110 Jin. It was only two seconds, Lanling was totally unable to bear, the whole body was tottering.


    "Hold on and wait for the limits of your body." Night terrors feather way.


    Lanling shuddered and sweated violently, and the whole person would collapse at any time.


    At this time, the heart suddenly gushed a heat, poured into the four limbs. The pain of his whole body was relieved in an instant, which made him feel very comfortable.


    "Do you feel it?" Ye Jingyu asked.


    "Feel it." Lanling Road, this power is also very familiar, but he really does not know whether it is the power of demon star, or the power of blood.


    Lanling then said: "just feel, but can''t sense and look inside."


    "Next, let''s practice the" falling moon rhyme "to make dragon force induction


    "Falling moon rhyme" is the most basic thing of martial arts in the world, but it will run through the whole martial arts career. In every battle, it will be used instinctively. To be exact, it is a kind of spiritual cohesion.


    The night frightened feather way: "next you follow me to read the pithy formula, and immerse the spirit completely like the pithy formula in the world."


    Next, ye Jingyu begins to read the pithy formula, and Lanling recites it.


    "The clear water is like a mirror, the moon is reflected, and the round wall is flawless..." There are only 40 words in this paragraph, which is a picture of a quiet moon falling in the water.


    "The boulder smashed in, the water burst, the full moon exploded..." This paragraph is still 40 words, which means that a stone fell down and the moon in the water was completely broken.


    "I want to close up, round the moon, the wind does not stop, waves are not stop, want to borrow, where to come..." This paragraph, 30 words, means desperate to make the wind calm, so that the water inverted moon full recovery, but no hands, no feet, no place to borrow, helpless.


    Lanling recited the 110 word formula two or three times.


    "You use your brain to fantasize about the picture in the formula, and then you completely immerse yourself in it." Night terrors feather way.


    This is very simple, the formula is simple and straightforward, the picture is clear and clear, it is easy to sink in.


    Close your eyes, all of a sudden Lanling''s spiritual world is dark, there is only a piece of water, and there is a moon in the water. At this time, the surface of the water was in chaos, and the moon in the water was fragmented.


    He tried desperately to calm the water, but the wind kept going and the waves kept going. What he put in was nothing but the spirit of nothingness, without hands and feet, unable to touch, full of powerlessness.


    "What''s your biggest feeling in the world of inverted moon rhyme?" he asked


    Lanling said: "feeling powerless."


    "Yes, powerlessness." Ye Jingyu said: "therefore, your spirit will try its best to find strength. At this time, your heart gushes blood dragon power. After thousands of times of searching, this power will be sensed by your spirit, and you can look inside your dragon power, which is a group of colored light. And what color is your blood? What color is that light? "


    Lanling was amazed. The principle of dragon force induction is simple and profound. Moreover, it is full of strict logic.


    "When you feel this power, you can borrow it. One thread at a time makes a lot of difference. Finally, calm down the whole water surface and restore the full moon in the water." Ye Jingyu said: "when you do this, it means that the Dragon force induction is completed, and it is also the first time that you complete the process of spiritual cohesion."


    The most important part of almost all samurai is to make the moon in the water complete and quiet. Because, only when this time, will condense all the spirit, thoroughly concentrates.


    Next, Lanling took the posture of horse step and half squat, holding a stone of 40 Jin in his hand. In my mind, I kept reciting the pithy formula of "the moon in the water" silently, and I threw myself into the world of the formula with my eyes closed, trying desperately to make the wind calm and the moon in the water recover to perfection.


    His body, every few seconds on the limit of pain, and then from the heart of the heart gushed blood dragon power, poured into the four limbs.


    His mental power, desperately searching for any power to borrow.


    Over and over again, Lanling completely forgot the existence of time.


    And sat on the edge of night fright.


    Half an hour, an hour, a half hour, two hours have passed!Suddenly, the night startles the feather some to be astonished. As a beginner, his blood energy will be exhausted in more than one hour at most. Why can Lanling continue to support?


    Immersed in the water in the spirit of the moon fall in the dreamland of Lanling, desperately looking for, looking for.


    However, there is no trace of dragon power, nor any light.


    When he was almost hopeless about the dragon power for a short time, he suddenly felt that there was a faint light in the boundless darkness. Then his spirit chased the past.


    In the boundless darkness, the spiritual force did not know how long to chase, and finally saw the bright spot.


    This is a group of nearly transparent light, faint is a ball of gold, composed of countless threads of energy, is beating slightly, as if there is life.


    Lanling was so surprised!


    But then there was a voice in his head.


    "Master, I said you would need me." This light energy directly inputs consciousness into Lanling''s mind.


    As expected, it is the demon star, and Lanling suddenly has five flavors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Note: there is still only one new book from the home page list. We continue to strive to rush up, continue to collect and recommend tickets.


    *********


    "why you?" Lanling said, "I thought it was the dragon power in my body."


    Demon star way: "master why should be so clear, I am your dragon power."


    If you want to complete the Dragon force induction, you must calm the water surface in the spiritual world, and make the water inverted moon complete.


    Lanling said, "is there any dragon power in my body?"


    "Yes." Demon star said: "you have the most powerful dragon power in the world, more than a thousand times of others, that is me! It''s just that I''m weak now. I need to swallow enough dragon power to become strong. "


    While communicating with consciousness, demon star continuously releases low energy to relieve Lanling''s pain of physical limit.


    Lanling can almost be seen with the naked eye, the light of demon star is getting smaller and dimmer. Suddenly, he had a strong impulse to starve the demon star to death.


    "Master, we live together. If I die, you die." The demon star said: "when you lose your vitality, I will continuously deliver energy to you. But when I lose my vitality, I will instinctively devour the energy in you


    Lanling was speechless.


    "Master, I don''t know why you resist me so much, but I am you and you are me. We are inseparable." The demon star said: "my energy is constantly consuming, so you need to complete the Dragon force induction as soon as possible. You only need to control my power with your spirit, make the water in your spiritual world still, and recover the full moon. I am fully subject to your will."


    At this time, Lanling is clear, as long as he wants to practice martial arts, he can''t get around the demon star.


    The words of demon star, I am your dragon power. It seems unreasonable, but after careful consideration, it is found to be correct.


    Because the dragon blood in the human body of this world is not a kind of unexpected energy, because the human beings on the earth have never had the so-called dragon power.


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling immediately uses the spirit to control the energy released by the demon star to pacify the chaotic water surface in the spiritual illusion.


    At this time, Lanling''s body had reached the limit of pain because he was holding a stone of more than 100 Jin. Yu Shiyu was constantly releasing energy to relieve his pain.


    The picture of this energy release looks like the scaling of jellyfish. With each zoom, countless strands of energy are released, and then dissipate in the limbs.


    this picture is as like as two peas of dragon power release.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult for others to control the intricate energy lines with the mind when they are doing the first dragon force induction.


    At the beginning, only a few dozen or hundreds of filaments can be controlled. Only after thousands of times can we control enough energy to pacify the chaotic water surface in the spiritual illusion.


    Therefore, even if people in this world have high spiritual talent, it will take nearly a month to complete the first step of Enlightenment: dragon power induction.


    However, at this time, the body of Lanling is a demon star.


    When Lanling just used his mental strength to control these countless threads of energy, he was like a finger arm. All his energy comes out and obeys his will.


    He felt more and more powerful, and the power seemed to turn into an invisible hand, which gradually calmed the mental illusion stroke and made the waves on the water gradually settle down.


    The wind is getting smaller and smaller.


    The waves on the water are getting smaller and smaller, and the full moon is recovering little by little.


    "Hoo!" The last gust of wind blew, and Sauron''s spirit seemed to solidify everything in an instant.


    In the spiritual fantasy, it is completely calm, and the inverted moon in the water is complete.


    In this way, Lanling easily completed the so-called dragon force induction.


    This is absolutely amazing. Because even the top talent can''t control 100% of the energy released by dragon power, let alone the first dragon force induction.


    Any top master can not completely master his own dragon power. Lanling, however, can easily control 100% of the energy released by the demon star.


    "I succeeded. The moon on the surface of my mental illusion has completely recovered." Lanling opened his eyes.


    "This, it''s impossible." The night terrors the feather startles the voice way.


    Because the first dragon power induction from Lanling to now is only two or three hours, and one day is less.


    Jiang Shang, the most powerful man in the legend, also spent ten days, but Lanling used only one day? How can this be possible? It completely subverts the cognition of Ye Jingyu.


    After a moment of silence, the night startled feather said, "you, are you sure you succeed?"


    Lanling nodded: "I''m sure."


    "Have you never practiced before?"


    Lanling said, "never practiced."


    Night Jingyu is completely aphasia, and whether the so-called dragon force induction is completed is completely subjective and can not be detected by others.For Lanling, ye Jingyu is very trusting, and he will never lie to people around him. However, it is really shocking to complete the Dragon force induction in just one day.


    Is it because of his golden dragon blood?


    Lanling asked, "next, are we going to take the second step of enlightenment?"


    Because this day is only half over. Night Jingyu is totally unprepared. She originally planned to let Lanling complete the Dragon force induction in a month. Who knows it will be finished in half a day.


    At this time, the soft voice of soning ice sounded outside, saying: "little brother, Jingyu, big brother is coming."


    ����


    The eldest brother in soning''s mouth is the son of count soron.


    Suo Khan Yi was originally a serf, but it was soron who discovered his talent, trained him with all his strength, and accepted him as an adopted son, so that he could assist Soren in the future.


    He also lived up to Sauron''s expectations. At the age of 27, he became a dragon warrior in the Jin Dynasty and became a young master in the forefront of the rage wave kingdom. At the age of 28, he became the commander of the guard army of Tianshui City, holding nearly half of the military power of Tianshui city. He was the Prime Minister of the Soxhlet family.


    Lanling, night Jingyu followed soningbing into the hall.


    At this time, a young man in the living room is anxiously pacing, he is also full of thousands of miles of dust.


    He had blonde hair, a heroic face, glowing eyes, a full 190 cm, tall and straight as a gun, powerful as a mountain, and full of strong male charm.


    He is suohan''s clothes. In simple appearance, he is more like the Lord of Tianshui than Sauron.


    "See you, big brother." Lanling stepped forward and bowed.


    Because before coming, soningbing repeatedly stressed that he must be extremely respectful to the elder brother suohan, because now he is the biggest pillar of the soxhan family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Seeing Lanling, Suo Hanyi frowned and his eyes were full of anger and disgust. He said coldly, "you bastard, do you know how to come back? When a woman burned him, he went all the way to the Tianmo mountain, and finally didn''t even see his father''s last face. Are you really promising? "


    Lanling did not argue, but bowed his head and said, "elder brother, I was wrong."


    Suo Hanyi was a little surprised. He had a bad relationship with Soren. Because his adoptive father valued him very much, Soren was afraid and envious of him. He never called his elder brother when he saw him. He always looked at him coldly.


    But even so, suohan''s clothes didn''t look at Lanling. In his heart, he looked down upon his cheap brother, even though he was very loyal to the Soxhlet family.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with Tianshui City?" Sonin asked softly.


    Suo Han Yi turned his face and did not look at Lanling any more. He looked at soning Bing.


    I don''t know if it was Lanling''s illusion. He always felt that suohan Yi''s eyes towards his sister were hot, although they were very obscure and fleeting.


    "Soren, I want to talk to Xiaobing about business. You can avoid it." Suohan is straightforward.


    Suohan''s attitude is very rude. You know, Sauron is not only his righteous brother, but also his Lord. And he soaks the sweat clothes, actually is the attitude which completely whips about.


    Soning ice face slightly unnatural, and then with a gentle smile said: "brother, xiaolun is old, so we should also learn how to deal with territory affairs."


    Suohan Yi nodded his head and said, "I came to the King City. First, I heard that Sauron was back. Second, there was a crisis in Tianshui city."


    Soning ice pretty face a change, way: "what crisis?"


    Suo Han Yi said, "nu. Erdan is in the process of connecting the various high-level Samurai lords, intending to break away from Soxhlet


    No. Erdan, the largest Lord of Tianshui City, has always been ambitious.


    Sonin said, "how can they do this? Their territory was conferred on them by my Soxhlet family. They are not only Soxhlet''s family servants, but also servants. "


    Suohan Yi said: "before Sauron long-term disappearance, everyone thought he was dead, the Soxhlet family has no successor, and they separated from Soxhlet for this reason."


    Sonin said, "now Sauron is back."


    Suo Han Yi said, "but before this, nu. Erdan''s connection has begun. "


    Sonin said, "how many Samurai Lords have responded to the Nuo. Erdan? "


    "At least seven or eight of the nineteen Samurai lords are on his side, and the rest are shaking." "If they don''t stop it as soon as possible, they will start to stand on their own feet in a few months," said sokhanyi. At that time, the royal family will take the opportunity to intervene, and we will completely lose the territory of Tianshui city


    Soning ice breath suddenly quickly up, beautiful eyes look to suohan clothes way: "big brother, how should that do?"


    Suo Han Yi said: "let Sauron inherit the title of Lord of Tianshui as soon as possible, and then return to the territory to be occupied by Dayi. Everyone knows that a country can''t be without a master for a day. "


    SOLIN frowned. You should know that the Sorun in front of you is a fake. Lanling pretended to be. Your knowledge of the world is from scratch. It will be a genius to pass the graduation examination of Wangcheng college next year.


    So, Ning Bing said: "elder brother, although Soren has been reformed and striving for success, he has fallen behind too much in both civil and military courses. It is really difficult for him to pass the graduation examination of Wangcheng college this year."


    "Hum." Suo Han Yi sneered: "Xiao Bing, don''t hide it for him. You can''t graduate in ten years with this black sheep''s own ability. You have to find another way."


    Soning ice silent for a moment, nodded his head: "brother, I know."


    "Remember, Sauron must graduate smoothly and inherit the title in a few years. If it is delayed to next year, those high-ranking lords in Tianshui city will certainly make trouble and stand on their own. "


    "Yes." SOLIN bowed.


    ����


    Suo Han Yi said: "the matter is finished, I want to go back to Tianshui city immediately."


    Ning Bing said: "elder brother, don''t you stay for one night before you leave?"


    Suo Han Yi said: "it''s a matter of great importance. We can''t delay for half a minute."


    Ning Bing said: "that at least eat rice to go, I go to cook for elder brother."


    Suo Hanyi shook his head and said, "no, please prepare some meat patties for me to eat on the way."


    Then he put on his helmet and left.


    "Good." Ning ice eye ring a hot, soft voice way: "big brother, thank you, if there is no you, I really don''t know how to do!"


    Suo Han Yi shuddered and looked at soning Bing''s eyes, which became gentle and hot. He said, "stupid, you know that for you, big brother is willing to do anything, even his life can not be wanted."


    Suning ice was stung by his eyes and drove away unnaturally. The hair on the back of Lanling''s neck almost stood up, as if the lion had been invaded by others.


    A quarter of an hour later, the patties were ready, and sonin ice was wrapped in oil paper and placed on the horse''s package."Sauron, remember to me, you ungrateful son. Don''t you go out and harm me in the future. Listen to your sister''s words, you know?" Before leaving, suohan clothes toward Lanling lengchidao.


    Lanling frowned and said, "of course I will listen to my sister''s words. I don''t need you to say it."


    Lanling has always been a man of personality since childhood. When others treat him well, he will be shy and honest, but when others treat him badly, he will grow a thorn.


    But Suo Han Yi thought he was a repeat of the old state, and whispered, "the dog can''t change it."


    Then he went out of the count''s house, mounted a fine horse, and galloped away. Soning Bing saluted his back.


    ����


    "You''ve been wronged, little brother." Soning ice way: "big brother, he just to Soren mourn its not to contend, have no mind."


    Lanling said: "it''s OK that he has a bad attitude towards me, but I just don''t feel comfortable. He looks at your eyes."


    Soning''s face turned red. He didn''t know what Suo Hanyi was thinking, and Suo Han Yi had always restrained his feelings.


    "In a word, big brother is very loyal to his father, loyal to the family. Before you grow up, he is the giant jade pillar of our family." "So, you have to rely on him, and deal with the big brother, you know?"


    Lanling urn voice: "I know, but no matter who, as long as you have ambition, I will not allow."


    Hearing Lanling''s naive and domineering words, soning Bing''s face is even redder. She doesn''t know whether she is shy or happy or worried. After all, Lanling is playing her brother.


    Suddenly, soning ice soft voice: "don''t worry, sister will accompany you all her life, will not marry again."


    "I''m going to marry you in the future." Lanling almost blurted out, but did not say it after all, because he felt that he was not strong enough to protect his sister.


    Soningbing was married, and her husband''s family was a very distinguished and detached family. But less than a year after marriage and left, soningbing alone returned to his mother''s home, much criticized.


    Lanling didn''t know the specific reason for his departure. Because it''s a sad thing for my sister, he didn''t ask. He felt that as long as the two people had deep feelings to a certain extent, his sister would open her heart to him.


    Remembering that Suo Khan Yi said that Sorun could not graduate successfully, so he wanted to find another way to inherit the title. Lanling could not help asking, "what is the other way that Suo Khan Yi said?"


    Soning ice soft voice: "generally is bribery and so on, younger brother, you do not have pressure, still according to the previous rhythm of learning is good, sister will deal with it."


    At this time, Lanling was even more eager to increase his military force, successfully passed the imperial college entrance examination, and succeeded in inheriting the title.


    ����


    The next day, soning ice went out and took three thin deeds. These three deeds are a manor, a pawnshop and a shop, with a total value of more than 10000 gold coins.


    More than 10000 gold coins, it seems that it is not a lot of appearance, but in fact it is a huge wealth.


    Gold coins in this world are larger than an inch and a half in diameter and weigh about 80 grams. Such a gold coin is equivalent to about 50 silver coins and more than 10000 copper coins. If converted into the earth''s RMB, a gold coin is equivalent to RMB 120000.


    Moreover, it was almost the last property of the Earl''s house in the Royal City, but soningbing did not give up at all. He took the three deeds and went to the Duke''s house of Chen ting to bribe him.


    As the youngest brother of the king, the Duke of chenting was deeply loved by the king. In his life, he did not like to be contaminated with power. He liked to eat, drink and enjoy himself. He was very persistent in money and wealth. So if you want him to do things for you, it''s easy to bribe enough gold coins.


    And this person will do things after receiving money, and his reputation is very good.


    Originally, soningbing planned to postpone Lanling to participate in the examination of Wangcheng College for one year, but now the situation in Tianshui city is very dangerous, so it is urgent for Lanling to inherit the title and return to Tianshui city. However, in everyone''s opinion, Lanling wants to pass the graduation examination of the royal city this year, which is totally a dream. Therefore, soningbing had to take out the final property of the Earl''s house to bribe the Duke of chenting.


    In the magnificent Duchess house, soningbing soon met the Duke of chenting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    The Duke of Quentin is less than 40 years old this year, but he looks much younger. He was wide and fat, and his face was white and unnecessary. He was about 1.7 meters tall and had a full weight of 300 Jin. He was helped out by four beautiful maids, just like a big white ball flowing oil.


    The Duke''s eyes lit up when he saw the beautiful sonine ice.


    "Sonine Bing, meet the Duke." SOLIN bowed and saluted.


    "Get up, get up..." The Duke''s smile almost overflowed from the fat on his cheek. He tried to speed up his pace, trying to float sonin ice. His long and narrow eyes seemed to shine.


    "It is said that there are two most beautiful women in the city, one is Chen Ning and the other is you." "In my opinion, Chen Ning is not as good as you are. How can you have this mature charm?" he said with a confused smile


    "The Duke laughed." Sonin ice path.


    With the help of four maids, the Duke''s Pavilion collapsed on a huge golden throne like a meat mountain, and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Soning Bing said: "brother Sauron, it is difficult to pass the graduation examination of Wangcheng college this year, but he has to inherit the title of Lord and Lord of Tianshui City, so please help the Duke."


    Duke Chen Ting said with a smile, "why don''t you look for Chen Wei about your family? He is the governor of your southeast province."


    Soning ice way: "looking for him, better looking for you."


    "Good eyes, good eyes." The Duke clapped his hands, then put away all his smiles and said, "but, Miss Suo, your business is not easy to handle. As you know, many members of the royal family covet your city of Tianshui. "


    This dandy Duke is very direct in his speech. He himself is a member of the royal family.


    Soning ice took out three deeds and said, "I am willing to send these three deeds and ask the Duke for help."


    Immediately, a maid took three deeds and handed them to Duke Chen ting. He opened a look, eyes suddenly bright, all of a sudden forget the color fans to see soning ice. In his eyes, nothing can compare with the charm of gold coins.


    The value of these three industries is tens of thousands of gold coins. The Duke of Chen Ting has taken numerous bribes, but he has hardly done so much.


    You know, in a city with hundreds of thousands of people, the annual tax is only less than 20000 gold coins. An ordinary family of a few people can''t save ten gold coins in a lifetime.


    Suddenly, he slowly closed his eyes, in the measurement of this matter can do?


    The reason why he was favored and trusted by the king was that he had no political ambition, hardly any royal power, and loved the king very much.


    When Chen Bian and several princes competed for the crown prince, the struggle was very tragic, even bloody.


    Almost all adult princes have been affected, and Brotherhood has long been put aside.


    Chen Ting was just a child of a few years old at that time. He not only escaped the battle for the crown prince, but also won the affection of all the brothers of the king Chen Bian.


    Because Chen Bian killed too hard in the battle for the crown, he seemed to make up for all his guilt on his youngest brother, Chen ting.


    And Chen Pavilion is also very clever, since childhood in front of Chen Bian act coquettish and cute. This kind of younger brother is like a son.


    Is it really a matter of interfering in government affairs when you are the master of Tianshui City? Will it make the king unhappy?


    There is indeed someone in the royal family who wants to take away the territory of Tianshui City, which is the future Prince Chen Li. As for the change of the king, he never made a statement.


    If you take this job, you will offend the future prince. If you don''t take this job, the tens of thousands of gold coins are too attractive.


    After thinking about it, the balance in the Duke''s heart gradually slipped towards the gold coin.


    Anyway, I only see the king, but no one else. As for Chen Li, I will kneel and lick you after you become king.


    All at once, Duke Chen Ting opened his eyes and said, "well, I''ll go on with this."


    Soning Bing was pleased. Although the Duke of Chen Ting was greedy, his reputation was very good. Generally, he would complete all the following things.


    "Thank you, Duchess." It is very clear in soning Bing''s heart that once the Duke of Chen Ting follows this matter, he will do the right thing with Chen Li.


    "It''s nothing. I only see his majesty. I don''t care about others." Chen Ting laughs.


    "And the little girl left." Soning Bing bowed down to salute. He could not bear the lustful eyes of Duke Chen ting.


    ����


    Early this morning, Lanling followed Ye Jingyu to learn the second step of martial arts enlightenment.


    Usually, only when the body reaches a certain limit can not bear, the heart will emerge the blood force.


    But when fighting, we need to be able to use dragon power anytime and anywhere. When the body reaches the limit, it is too late to urge the dragon power.


    Therefore, the purpose of the second step of enlightenment is to stimulate the blood dragon power with the spirit anytime and anywhere, without the need for the body to reach the limit.


    How to do this? It is a kind of mental deception. It is obvious that the body has not reached the limit of pain, but the brain and nerves have reached the limit. And then hundreds of times, thousands of times. Finally let the nerve and brain form a memory point, become a conditioned reflex. As long as the spirit touches this memory point, the blood dragon power is immediately aroused.The principle is simple and scientific.


    For example, when you hit your knee with a sharp object, it can be very, very painful. So he repeated the pain again and again, twice and three times. In the end, it doesn''t even need to be pounded again, as long as you think about it, the pain seems to come clearly.


    Ye Jingyu said: "this is also a pithy formula, but it''s quite long. There are three or four hundred words in it. I''ll read it once and you''ll write it down."


    Then, night Jingyu began to read this section of "suffering rhyme.".


    The content of Duan''s pithy formula is still very simple and straightforward. It is about building a pyramid mausoleum in the desert with shackles on his hands and feet. Sun exposure, weak body, hands and feet of flesh and blood, carrying boulders, climbing steep and sharp cliffs, but also bear the terrible whip.


    In short, it describes the limit of a kind of physical pain.


    Almost several times later, Lanling recited the whole pithy formula completely, and the detailed picture appeared in his mind.


    "What you have to do now is to recite the pithy formula over and over again, so that your spirit can completely sink into the world of the formula and feel the pain inside."


    Lanling said, "how long does it take to complete the second step of dragon power stimulation?"


    Ye Jingyu said: "more than a month, and this has nothing to do with talent. Because the brain and nerves need thousands of repetitions of stimulation to form conditioned reflex points


    After that, ye Jingyu smeared a special medicine under Lanling''s nostrils.


    Suddenly, a strange smell rushed into his nostrils. In an instant, Lanling felt like he was in a trance. The effect was almost the same as that of the earth.


    Then, night Jingyu in his ear, read the pithy formula again and again.


    Lanling also read it over and over again. He kept imagining the pictures in the pitiful formula, substituting himself as the slave of suffering. Although he has demon stars in his body, he still wants to try the cultivation of ordinary people.


    Lanling has been fully committed, and because of the drug relationship, has also been completely confused, put down the rational defense.


    But, after all, there is still a clear mind in the mind, so it is impossible to be completely immersed in the scene, as real as a dream.


    Once, twice, three times


    I don''t know how many times, more than two hours have passed. The only result was failure. Lanling could not completely sink into the world of suffering formula, and the demon star never appeared, let alone inspire any dragon power.


    Ye Jingyu said: "don''t be upset. It''s very difficult in itself. Even those with high spiritual talent also need a month. Moreover, the younger you are, the easier it is to complete it. The older you are, the more sober you will be. On the contrary, you can''t cheat yourself


    Yes, that''s the truth. So the younger the three steps of enlightenment are, the better. They are basically carried out around the age of 10. By this time, Lanling is already nearly 20 years old.


    Lanling also clearly feels how difficult it is. Without any reason, he makes you believe that you are the slave in the pithy formula of suffering, and then completely feel the pain of facing death. How can this be possible? And be as real as the dream.


    Next, Lanling tried again and again.


    In the past more than one hour, instead of succeeding, the spirit became more and more sober and felt more and more absurd, which made it impossible for us to succeed.


    Lanling even felt that if it went on like this, it would be just a waste of time.


    Therefore, he closed his eyes, entered the spirit of the moon Jue illusion, in the heart of a cry: "demon star."


    Suddenly, in the depths of illusion, there is a faint light, which is the demon star.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Lanling said, "I want to stimulate the dragon power."


    "Yes." The demon star shrank for a while, and then said, "master, I have little power left. You can kill the enemy quickly, so that I can swallow enough energy."


    With that, the light of demon star disappeared.


    Lanling opened his eyes and said, "I It''s done with dragon power. "


    Night Jingyu opened her eyes again and said, "this is impossible. It''s not about talent, it''s just a lot of repetitions. It''s no use being gifted. "


    After that, ye Jingyu grabbed Lanling''s hand and said, "you can stimulate a dragon''s strength. I can feel it."


    Lanling orders the demon star to release energy within consciousness. Almost at the same time, the demon star lights up, releasing countless strands of energy.


    In an instant, the night fright feather felt this energy. Then, she was completely shocked and couldn''t believe it. She looked at Lanling and said, "you are really a demon."


    The second step of dragon power stimulation, however, took a month to complete, while Lanling still took only one day.


    Night fright feather has been completely unable to describe his inner feelings.


    ahref= http:www.qidian.com; Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com Welcome the majority of book friends to come to read, the latest, the fastest, the most popular serial works in the starting point of original! a. A. for mobile phone users, please go to M qidian.com read. A;www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    In the evening, sister soning Bing went back to the mansion with a slightly relaxed look on her face. Seeing the night frightened feather, she asked, "how about my brother''s Enlightenment of martial arts?"


    "Er..." Night fright feather suddenly can''t find words.


    Soning ice quickly said: "it doesn''t matter, younger brother inherits the title matter, may have the opportunity, also does not need to work very hard."


    Ye Jingyu said, "Miss, do you think Lanling is fast in learning articles and classics?"


    "By leaps and bounds," sonin said


    Night Jing feather way: "that he martial road enlightenment speed is faster, fast subverts my cognition."


    Soning Bing said: "is he about to complete the first step of enlightenment, dragon force induction? "


    Ye Jingyu said," no, he has finished the second step of dragon power stimulation. "


    Suddenly, soning ice was completely stunned and murmured: "this, how is this possible?"


    Only Lanling knew that it had nothing to do with talent, just because of the demon star in his body.


    Whether it''s Dragon force induction or dragon power stimulation, he can directly control the demon star with consciousness and complete it instantly, without any cultivation process.


    So, it''s really nothing to be proud of.


    ����


    The next morning, Lanling was supposed to follow Ye Jingyu to learn the third step of Enlightenment: dragon power control, which was the last step of enlightenment.


    After the completion of the three steps of enlightenment, we will officially enter the cultivation of martial arts.


    But something happened and it broke his rhythm.


    Wang Cheng college sent a letter, which was a notice to quit school, saying that Sauron had been absent from school for more than three months and was officially expelled.


    This matter is very serious, because once Lanling is expelled from Wangcheng college, it will be a long time to inherit the title.


    So it seems that this matter is not big, but it is a fatal crisis.


    "How could this be so?" Solon said uneasily, "Xiao Ling, as soon as you came back, I went to Wangcheng college to ask for leave. I said you would be filial at home for two months. At that time, Soren''s tutor also agreed."


    Lanling said: "elder sister, who did you go to bribe yesterday?"


    Soning Bing said: "the king''s favorite brother, the Duke of Qiting."


    Lanling said: "it should be that the Duke of chenting has already started to operate, so the other party feels the crisis and immediately counterattacks. It is their action to let Wangcheng college expel me."


    Soning Bing got up and said, "I''ll go to Wangcheng college immediately."


    Lanling said, "I will go too."


    Soning ice way: "you wait at home, this kind of thing elder sister will handle."


    Lanling said: "no, I''m the only man in my family. I can''t let my sister run around alone."


    Soning ice looking at Lanling for a while, a judo beauty eyes: "good."


    So Lanling got on the carriage and went to Wangcheng college with soning Bing.


    ����


    Wangcheng college is located in the southeast of Chendu, covering an area of more than 2000 mu, with beautiful scenery and magnificent momentum.


    The college is divided into two parts, one is a civilian college, the other is an aristocratic college, and a river is divided in the middle, usually completely different.


    After entering the college, Lanling found that all the buildings here were western style. The color of aristocratic college is mainly white, while that of civilian college is gray.


    There are a lot of buildings in civilian college, but they are not big, and there are few grass gardens.


    There are not many buildings in the noble academy, but they are very grand and huge. There are lawn and flower beds everywhere, and they are neatly trimmed.


    The area of aristocratic colleges accounts for 60% and that of civilian colleges accounts for 40%. However, there are only more than 1000 noble colleges, while the civilian colleges are full of 230000.


    On the whole, Wangcheng college is far better than the palace in terms of area and scenery. It can be seen that the king attached great importance to Wangcheng college.


    And Wangcheng college is indeed worthy of the king''s attention. Because it is the foundation of the implementation of the system of prefectures and counties in the kingdom of angry waves. Almost all the civil servants and generals came from Wangcheng college.


    On the surface, the civilian college is not comparable to the noble college, but in fact, the students of the civilian college are the king''s flesh and blood, the real king''s students.


    In recent decades, the contradiction between the civilian students and the noble students has become increasingly fierce, and neither side looks down on the other. The noble students think that the common people''s children are inferior, while the common people think that the noble children are dandy and incompetent.


    However, in fact, the number of talents in civilian college is far more than that in noble college, whether it is literary or military.


    I don''t know what kind of consideration the royal family had to go through the civilian college if they wanted to enter the branch of noble college.


    The aristocratic children have always been fresh clothes and fury, or luxury carriages. When they pass through the civilian College Branch, they will be subject to countless envious and hostile eyes without exception. Under this kind of jealousy, the common people''s children will be more united around the king, and strive to be one day earlier.


    When the carriage of the Earl''s mansion of Tianshui passed through the axis of the civilian college, it immediately received countless scorn and jealousy eyes.


    Of course, more eyes fall on the beautiful face of night terrors feather, and the hot body curve, incomparably hot."It''s Sauron, the dandy, coming back."


    "I was blind in the past, and a worthless dandy like him actually occupied a high position. However, we are still struggling. "


    "Well, Sauron is a moth to the Kingdom, and a stumbling block to the kingdom. One day, I''ll step on him. "


    "It''s a great tragedy that such outstanding and powerful female warriors as ye Jingyu even drive for such rubbish as Soren!"


    "Don''t worry, Soren is finished. The royal family was not pleased with him. He was about to be expelled from the academy and could not inherit the title. Once he loses his title, he has nothing, worse than a beggar on the road


    Even though these comments were heard through the carriage, Lanling whispered to soning Bing, "elder sister, your majesty is really planning."


    Soning Bing nodded with a complicated look. Before that, the ruling foundation of the stormy kingdom was aristocracy. Now the civil and military elites born in the civilian college have gradually replaced the aristocratic class. The king''s change is really far sighted and full of hidden needles.


    After passing through the white jade arch bridge on the river, he entered the noble branch of the college.


    The scenery changed immediately. The grass was green and the flowers were gorgeous. Even in the air, there is a blurred fragrance.


    And the people who come and go are all in China.


    After seeing the carriage of the Earl''s house in Tianshui, someone immediately called out, "Oh, the toad is back."


    Before Soren regardless of the status gap, pursuing Princess Chenning, was ridiculed as a toad.


    "Don''t pay attention to this toad in the future. He has been expelled and can''t inherit the title. Someone in the royal family wants to destroy him." A noble son said.


    "Who let him not know the heaven and earth is thick to pursue Princess Chenning, really deserve it, even the king''s majesty is angry."


    Lanling frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "these fools, they don''t know that our Soxhlet disciples are expelled today, and they will be their turn tomorrow. The reason why the royal family would attack the Soxhlet family was that Sauron pursued chening, and the royal family wanted to remove the power of nobles and princes. This group of aristocratic children and we clearly have the same interests, but also to destroy each other


    Hearing these words from Lanling, soning''s eyes brightened. Although the new brother is a little green and shy, it has to be said that from the perspective of wisdom and vision, he is far superior to the glib brother Sauron.


    "Soren talked about a lot of girlfriends in the college and spent every day with women, so he was not very popular with boys." Soning ice said: "of course, because he is romantic, likes the new and dislikes the old, so he is also hated by girls."


    This bastard is a rat in the street. Everyone shouts and beats him.


    When he came to a huge building, soning said in a soft voice: "brother, wait for a moment in the carriage. I''ll find someone to find out who wants to fire you. How serious is the situation?"


    Lanling nodded, then reached out to help her sister get off the bus. At the same time, ye Jingyu also reached out to help her get off the bus.


    Soning ice slightly surprised, and then gently took Lanling''s wrist off the carriage.


    When she got off the car, she was very graceful.


    Night Jingyu found this, and took a fierce look at Lanling, and immediately he blushed and quickly took back his eyes.


    On the contrary, soning Bing gave him a sweet smile and glanced at him lightly and angrily, which almost made Lanling''s mind waver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    In front of her sister, soning ice, reminds Lanling of a summer day on earth. Her sister Lancome was taking a nap and dressed very cool. She was lying on her side, her delicate body was slightly curved, her curves were moving, and the buttons on her chest were scattered.


    At that time, perhaps because of the hot weather, Lanling actually bent down and gave her a kiss on the lips of her sister Lancome, and then her right hand was uncontrolled and grabbed her.


    After finishing these bad things, he knew he was afraid and immediately flew out of his sister''s room. Afterwards, I found that although my sister didn''t open her eyes, her face turned red instantly.


    And that evening, when his sister called him to have dinner, she also gave him a light and angry look, and almost didn''t say the word "villain" in his mouth.


    at this time as like as two peas, Lancome''s eyes were just like that.


    When Lanling comes back, the fragrant shadow of soning ice is gone. Only the night startled feather seems to smile, but the stern eyes are faint.


    "Don''t forget, she''s your sister." The night frightened feather half joked, half warned.


    Lanling smiles and doesn''t say anything. He will marry his sister, and no one can change his will.


    ����


    About half an hour later, sonin returned to the carriage with a dignified face.


    "Sister, is it serious?" Lanling asked.


    "It''s deputy dean Rogge, who is determined to fire you." "He is the teacher of Princess Chen Ning," he said


    In this world, only direct disciples can be called teachers, and they are generally called teachers.


    "It''s Chen Ning again." Lanling lengdao, came to the different world, to say that he most hated is the princess Chen Ning.


    Hearing Lanling curse, soning Bing is not unhappy. On the contrary, he feels that if Sorun is as wise as Lanling, he will not die.


    "Has the resolution to expel me been passed through the college committee?" Lanling asked.


    "Rogge is the first vice president of the college and the president of the noble branch. He has the right to dismiss you without going through the college committee," soningbing said


    If it is other times, they will be expelled. It doesn''t matter whether Wangcheng college can go up or not. But now it has something to do with the succession of knights. Once expelled from Wangcheng college, Lanling''s succession to the title will be completely ruined.


    From this we can draw a conclusion that the Duke of Chen Ting was doing his best after collecting money. Chen Li and Chen Ning feel the pressure, will make this bad strategy.


    Wangcheng college has always not expelled noble students. Vice President Rogge has to pay a certain price for this exception.


    Therefore, the expulsion of Sauron was 100% written by Princess Chenning, in order to prevent Lanling from succeeding the title.


    "Who can change this decision and make the college come back?" Lanling asked.


    "Marquis Jianyong, Dean." Sonin ice path.


    Lanling said, "how is his relationship with us Soxhlet?"


    "Not good." "This man gave up his family territory and immersed himself in academic studies. He was very noble and disgusted with students like Soren," soning said


    Ye Jingyu was silent for a moment, and then said: "the dean''s road is certainly impassable. He and Soren have a big feud."


    Lanling was shocked. Soren was a small man, and President Jian Yong was a big one. Their positions were very different. There was no big feud between them.


    Ye Jingyu said: "it is rumored that Niya, the female tutor Sorun colluded with, is the daughter-in-law of President Jian Yong, and she was also arrested at the beginning. Because the family ugliness can''t be publicized, plus can''t revenge for public or private, otherwise Jianyong would like to tear up Soren. "


    Lanling almost a mouthful of old blood to gush out, this Soren really can do dead ah, even if the bubble female teacher, unexpectedly still the dean''s daughter-in-law.


    In this case, if the president doesn''t kill you, you are considered to be of noble character and broad-minded. Do you still want to ask for help? It''s a dream. It''s easier to jump into the sea and commit suicide.


    Lanling asked, "can you let Duke Chen Ting show up?"


    Soning Bing shook his head and said: "Wangcheng college is very detached. The royal family can''t interfere easily. It will be counterproductive for the Duke of chenting to come forward. What Wangcheng college dislikes most is the borer like Duke chenting."


    In this way, there is nothing to do?


    Did you see yourself expelled, and then unable to inherit the title, and then the SOX family lost their nobility permanently and lost the territory of Tianshui City?


    Once she lost her territory and title, she would face a terrible situation.


    It can''t be so. We must let the college take back its life.


    Lanling took a deep breath and said, "sister, now this situation can only be put to death and later life. We must let president Jian Yong take back his life. "


    Sonin said, "what can you do?"


    Lanling said, "wasn''t Sauron having an affair with the daughter-in-law of President Jian Yong before? Then I will go to see her in the capacity of Soren and ask her to help. She is the daughter-in-law of President Jian Yong. Maybe she can let the president take back his life. "


    As soon as this word comes out, soning ice and night fright feather are shocked.This, this is looking for death?


    Before two people were caught and raped, it was not easy to press down, who did not see who, now they should go to find that woman? President Jian Yong is afraid that he will tear Lanling alive and feed it to Griffins.


    "You''re going to see Soren''s former mistress, nya?" Ye Jingyu said: "you should know that after being caught and raped, Niya tutor and Soren can''t meet each other because of their old age. At that time, Soren can be said to have recovered a life. Now you are Soren. Are you going to rekindle the adultery with her? You are looking for death


    Lanling said, "so I said that it should be the only way to put the dead and the posterity."


    Night Jingyu and soning ice fall into silence, for a time do not know what to do and choose.


    Lanling said: "I am the only man in my family. This matter is settled. Is the female tutor still in the college?"


    Night Jing Yu shook his head and said: "no, she and Soren were caught and raped, they were transferred from Wangcheng college to Lingfeng County in the northern province."


    Lingfeng County, the northern province, is 1200 li away from the capital city.


    Soning ice suddenly said, "why don''t I know these things?"


    "The young lady worries too much. We have dealt with some of the troubles that master Soren has broken into, and some of them have not been let you know."


    Soning ice glared at the night fright feather fiercely, but had nothing to do. Moreover, she is so beautiful and gentle, even if she stares at people fiercely, she doesn''t have any deterrent power, it just makes people feel more gentle and lovely.


    Lanling went home and said, "let''s go home immediately. I try my best to imitate Soren''s every move and thoroughly understand Niya. Tomorrow morning, I will go to Lingfeng County, the northern province, to look for her. "


    Lanling''s words are absolutely certain. She was originally a fake, a puppet role. However, his full of self will and master spirit to make decisions, on the contrary, let soningbing have an inexplicable sense of security.


    Since the Earl of Sauron was seriously ill, soningbing was in charge of everything in the family. She really broke her heart and longed to find a shoulder to rely on. Now this shoulder seems to appear, though still very young.


    "OK, your sister will listen to you. Everything has the final say." Soning ice way: "tomorrow, let night Jingyu take you to find Niya tutor."


    ����


    Note: because there is an old God who has not updated for three days, so our book is on the list of new books, but it is still in danger. Please continue to support.


    The book will be collected in the bookshelf, there are recommended tickets for me, thank you very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    After returning to the count''s mansion in the evening, Lanling did not find Niya''s tutor among the numerous lover portraits of Soren.


    With Niya''s identity and status, Soren must have left portraits. The reason why these portraits disappeared must have been destroyed. Obviously, there are stories in them.


    However, a few hours later, ye Jingyu gave Lanling a piece of information, all about Niya''s tutor.


    Niya is 32 years old. She was born in a well-known family. She is the legitimate daughter of a Earl''s house. She has excellent artistic talent since she was a child. She has been famous in the royal city since she was only a teenager.


    Talented, she entered Wangcheng college at the age of 11 and was the direct disciple of President Jian Yong. He graduated at the age of 17, became a teaching assistant at the age of 19, and became the youngest tutor of Wangcheng college in decades at the age of 27.


    She is not only extremely talented, but also beautiful and charming. She is popular in Wangcheng college and the dream lover of all students and male teachers.


    Now Niya is a famous musician and writer in the kingdom of angry waves, especially the skill of harpsichord. Even the king Chen Bian is full of praise. At that time, she also had excellent skills as a medical assistant in the hospital.


    At the age of 21, she married Jane Ning, the son of President Jian Yong, which broke the hearts of countless admirers.


    And his husband, Jane Ning, is the top young Junya in the kingdom of angry waves. He was nearly 33 years old. At this time, he was already the youngest cavalry commander in the kingdom of angry waves and the successor of the marquis in the future.


    Jianning is not only an all-round writer and martial artist, but also a famous beautiful man in the royal city. From the age of 16, she has been a girl''s dream girl.


    Ten years ago, when the couple got married, I don''t know how many young men and women were heartbroken. However, all of them were envious, but not envious, because they were made by nature.


    No matter from which aspect, the couple should be stronger than Jinjian and live together.


    What''s more, the tutor Niya received from her childhood was very strict and conservative. Although beautiful, but never smile, in the face of students, even called severe, not easy to get along with.


    Such a person doesn''t look like a person who will cheat.


    However, two years ago, Niya cheated, and the object of the affair was still a notorious, illiterate Soren.


    She was Soren''s art and literature tutor at that time, and Soren got in touch with her by learning to play the piano.


    In terms of appearance, temperament, future and talent, Soren was far inferior to her husband, Jane Ning, or even enough boots. It is incomprehensible that Niya should have an affair with such a jerk as Soren when she left such an excellent husband.


    However, after reading the thick materials, Lanling can fully understand her psychology.


    She studied art, especially in music. All the women who are excellent in art are romantic and unrestrained in heart. However, her strict family education has suppressed her nature. She has to keep a straight face and abide by the so-called noble lady''s etiquette.


    Although her husband is a man of all abilities, he is a beautiful man. However, he was totally engrossed in martial arts and his future. He did not understand the so-called art at all, but despised it.


    Therefore, in Niya''s eyes, her husband, Jane Ning, is a cold, rigid, vulgar person. Moreover, she has just escaped the oppression of her parents at home, but also to face the shackles of a rigid husband, and her inner freedom is still not released.


    Soren was totally different. Although he was almost worthless, he had a mouth like honey on his whole body.


    Men are not bad, women don''t love, Soren seduced and harassed day after day, and finally let Niya, a chaste and heroic girl with romantic heart and serious surface, fell.


    For such a young woman of literature and art, no words can compare with a sentence: in this world, only I understand you.


    Sauron was useless in other places, but he was absolutely a master in understanding women''s psychology. Therefore, he was almost helpless and disadvantageous in terms of women. He was only killed by a cruel and wise woman like princess Chenning.


    However, there is one thing that Lanling does not understand.


    Although Niya is not as perfect as she imagined, she has a high moral quality, even if she is not satisfied with her husband, she should not really cheat. Or to be more direct, she may be mentally derailed, but she will never be.


    However, she is the truth of the infidelity, in the garden and Soren intimacy was arrested and raped.


    So what happened to Niya, who broke her moral Puritanism? Is it Jenning who was the first to cheat? Or something even more frightening?


    Lanling felt that perhaps finding this was the key to let count Jianyong take back his life.


    Moreover, after Lan Ling and her tutor Niya were arrested for their tryst, President Jian Yong just transferred her away from Niya and did not punish her and Lanling too much.After figuring out these joints, Lanling began to think about how to deal with the words when she saw teacher Niya tomorrow.


    Next, under the guidance of his sister, soningbing, he began to devote himself to Soren''s inner world, imitating his words and deeds, every expression and every look.


    Before, Lanling did not perform well in imitating Soren''s words and deeds.


    However, at this critical moment, Lanling performed very well, and was extremely similar to Sorun, which completely made the beautiful eyes of soning ice colorful.


    Soning ice even said: "Xiaoling, you are just imitating Soren, but don''t be like him. My sister still likes your own appearance."


    "I know." Lanling was overjoyed and scratched the back of his head, revealing the green and astringent of Lanling again.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go and have a rest." Soning ice way: "tomorrow morning, but also on the way to the northern provinces."


    Lanling said: "I''ll go to the clean room to practice the piano for a while. My sister will go to sleep first."


    Lanling went to the deepest quiet room of the count''s house and began to play the piano.


    Of course, it''s not the piano. There''s no piano in the world. It''s a harpsichord. But almost the same as the piano layout, the repertoire is Paul. Serenville''s famous song, adirina by the water.


    As he plays, he thinks about how to deal with Soren''s former lover and mentor, NIA.


    ����


    The next morning, Lanling, accompanied by Ye Jingyu, went to Lingfeng County in the northern province.


    After a long journey of three days and three nights, they arrived at Lingfeng county.


    Teacher Niya is not only highly accomplished in art, but also an outstanding doctor. Today, she is serving in the northern army and is a high-ranking military doctor.


    The northern army guards the northern border of the kingdom of Nu Lang and defends the most powerful imperial empire. Therefore, the barracks are extremely strict and can not be broken into by Lanling and night Jingyu.


    Fortunately, teacher Niya is not only a military doctor, but also an honorary president of the Tzu Chi Association in Lingfeng county. She goes to the Tzu Chi Association every five days to give lessons to the orphans here, so she is a natural noble person.


    When Lanling took a lot of them to the Tzu Chi Association in Lingfeng County, teacher Niya was not there.


    Not surprisingly, Niya has the status of a goddess in Tzu Chi. From Tzu Chi''s mothers to teachers and all the orphans, Niya is regarded as the most intimate person.


    Therefore, when Lanling inquired about Niya, instead of getting any information, he received a watchful and hostile look.


    But don''t forget, Lanling is also an orphan, and has a strong emotional resonance with the children of the Tzu Chi Association. He can release his sincere feelings without obstacles, and can easily win the trust of children and mothers.


    An hour later, Lanling was already standing in the children''s classroom, telling them fairy tales on earth.


    The children below were so fascinated by it that Lanling gained the heart of the whole Tzu Chi Association in just half a day.


    Therefore, when Lanling inquired about Niya again, the mothers and children were eager to say everything. Moreover, they began to strongly match him and Niya, and even began to give advice on how to pursue Niya. They did not know that Niya had a husband or even her noble status.


    Although she was here to find Niya, Lanling was still very happy at the Tzu Chi Association. After a full day''s stay, Lanling even stayed in that night.


    That night, he was surrounded by many small heads, listening to him tell three stories, until mammy urged several times, these children reluctantly climbed into the cot to sleep.


    "Brother, Auntie Niya will come to our class tomorrow, you need to refuel." A little girl whispered.


    ����


    Without any accident, she met Lanling (Sorun) the first time she entered the Tzu Chi Association.


    Her face was originally full of bright smile, this smile is for the children, has not seen these children for five days, she really miss.


    However, what she saw was Soren''s face, which he had loved and hated to the bone.


    All of a sudden, her smile solidified and stood still.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    And Lanling finally met the real person of this beautiful tutor.


    This is a very beautiful woman, her face has the beauty of Oriental women, but also the beauty of Western women, purple hair, green eyes.


    This is a mixed race woman, her temperament looks very quiet and restrained, but her eyes are full of Western women''s unrestrained and romantic.


    These two decidedly different temperament appear in her body at the same time, making her full of extraordinary temptation.


    Her skin is as white as a westerner and delicate as an oriental, completely like milk.


    She is very tall, more than 1.7 meters, slim, especially slender waist. But whether it is chest or back hip curve, are very convex moving. Even if the loose skirt, but also completely can not block her concave and convex figure contour.


    If you use a female star on earth to compare, she and Sophie Marceau are somewhat similar, even more beautiful.


    In short, this is a woman whose figure and appearance are extremely envious of the same sex.


    After the first shock, Niya''s heart is angry, cold, and a little bit of the throbbing of memories.


    Yes, she once had an affair with Soren, but two years later, Soren''s shadow in her heart has gradually faded, after all, he is only a superficial man. It''s hard to fall in love with a woman as wise as she is.


    "You''ve ruined my life before. Are you going to ruin my life now?" Niya stares at Lanling, full of hate.


    Then, she said to the strong woman beside her, "Mammy, drive him out."


    Although Lanling has been trusted and close to these mothers, Niya is their heart and goddess. After hearing Niya''s words, they went forward without hesitation and would push Lanling out.


    Lanling quickly said: "teacher Niya, I''ll say a word, just a word."


    NIA took a deep breath and said, "OK, just one word."


    Lanling said: "Vice President Rogge dismissed me, so that I can not inherit the title, the Soxhlet family will lose everything, please help me."


    Lanling did not play any clever, just the most direct request.


    Because he felt that at this time, the last thing Niya wanted to hear was praise and apology, because they were particularly redundant and hypocritical.


    Her willingness to help depended entirely on her feelings for Soren. If the feelings are deep enough, then this sentence is enough to arouse her pity. If the feelings are not enough, it is useless to say more words.


    However, he seems to be disappointed.


    Because after listening to Niya, there was no change in her face and eyes. She just said coldly, "OK, one sentence is over. You can go."


    Lanling was stunned, then slightly bowed down to apologize, and turned away.


    Niya surprised, this Sauron is not the most cheeky, the most dogged? Why did he just give up, or was he just acting?


    When Lanling came out of the Tzu Chi Association, she could not help but said, "wait a minute."


    But as soon as this sentence was uttered, she regretted, and secretly scolded herself for not striving for success. Her heart was too soft, and she was deceived by him.


    Lanling turns and looks at Niya with hope.


    "Do you want me to help you and get the Dean back?" Niya said.


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Niya said, "I can help you, but you promise me one condition."


    Lanling said, "yes."


    Niya said, "you used to hook me up in the name of teaching you how to play the piano, and you promised to make a song for me. Now I''m going to listen to this song. If it can satisfy me and shock everyone here, I''ll help you. "


    Niya said so, she was already refusing Lanling. Although she loved Soren, it was two years ago. Although Soren''s mouth is very sweet, very attractive to women, but after all, one of the losers. This kind of man, talented woman, is very difficult to fall in love with him.


    So, at this time, nya''s throbbing to Soren still exists. But it''s hard to say anything about deep love. Not to mention Soren''s performance at the critical moment two years ago was very disappointing to her.


    Two years ago, when Solon and Niya studied music, they were in a complete mess. His musical talent is very ordinary, and he is not enthusiastic at all, and even the basic music theory is not clear.


    And Niya''s musical attainments are very high, and her vision is naturally very high. It is very difficult for Niya to make music that satisfies her. Her offer of this condition was a disguised refusal.


    However, Lanling has already been prepared, because Niya''s favorite is music, so it is music that can move her heart and make her rekindle her love.


    Lanling university is majoring in art. To be exact, it is a screenwriter. The reason why I want to study this major is because it is cheaper. In fact, he is also very good at painting and music.


    His music was taught by his sister Lancome. When his adoptive parents were still alive, his family was very good. Lancome learned piano from an early age. He was very talented and accomplished in piano.Of course, because of the family changes, sister Lancome did not continue to learn piano at the age of 14. However, at that time, her level was very high, and she still insisted on self-study. At the age of 17, she relied on teaching children to play the piano to support herself and Lanling.


    Before teaching other children the piano, Lancome had to learn how to teach, so he took Lanling as an experiment. In this way, Lanling was taught by her.


    In fact, Lanling had little interest in piano, but in order to get close to his sister, he insisted on learning it. In order to get her praise, he also learned very well. A university professor once suggested that he should go to music department, but he still didn''t go to save money.


    There is no piano in this world. There is only a relatively primitive harpsichord. There is a more advanced one in Tianshui Earl''s house.


    In the house when closed, whenever the earth and sister Lancome happy time, Lanling will go to play a song. Gradually, also adapted to the difference between Harpsichord and piano. In particular, the world''s harpsichord layout and Piano almost the same.


    What he prepared for Niya was the famous song "adirina by the water", which was a romantic song praising love. It said that a king fell in love with a beautiful statue, so he prayed to God to give life to the statue, and became a real and beautiful woman, and lived with the king since then.


    And what Niya loves to do in Wangcheng college is to stand by the river, look at the water and meditate like a statue.


    "If you can''t, you can leave and never disturb me again." Niya said.


    The children are looking forward to Lanling, hoping that he can succeed. After a short time together, they already feel that this big brother can do anything because he can tell such a wonderful story.


    Lanling took a deep breath and sat down in front of a harpsichord.


    No matter how cheap the harpsichord is in this world, it is very expensive. At least tens of gold coins can''t be bought by Tzu Chi. Obviously, it was provided by teacher Niya.


    Put his hands on the key, Lanling closed his eyes to let himself quiet down, then opened, said: "I''m going to start."


    Suddenly, the room was quiet. All the children, Niya, ye Jingyu, and the Tzu Chi nun all opened their eyes and looked at Lanling, holding their breath, waiting for the first note he played.


    There is a big difference between the harpsichord and the piano in the history of the earth. However, the layout of the harpsichord in the world is no different from that of the piano, and there is only one row of keys. Therefore, Lanling didn''t feel much discomfort when playing.


    "Ding..."


    With the sound of the first note, the next wonderful music is like flowing water from Lanling''s fingertips.


    Night Jingyu and the Tzu Chi nuns just look more serious, while Niya is completely pale.


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert sees the way. When the first crosstalk of Lanling was just finished, she felt her heart beat suddenly, and then she had a feeling of goose bumps.


    At present, Sauron, a dandy, is no doubt an expert. His playing level is very high.


    And the most important thing is this piece of music, which has never been heard before. But just after hearing a short paragraph, the feeling of incomparable beauty has already rippled in my ears and my heart.


    With the deepening of the performance, Lanling''s hands are extremely dexterous in dancing on the piano keys.


    And Niya has completely closed her eyes and is totally intoxicated with the song. This feeling is so wonderful and wonderful, as if the next song is full of known and unknown.


    And the most moving thing for her is the charm of the music, which is full of romance and even blazing emotion in the tranquility.


    Isn''t she Niya such a person? It seems cold and reserved, but the heart is full of free and romantic yearning.


    After hearing this, Niya even felt that her inner soul was lifted from her ears by beautiful notes, fluttering in the air with the music, swaying and unable to land.


    It''s so beautiful, so wonderful, so intoxicating.


    ����


    Note: the seedlings of new books are in urgent need of collection. Please irrigation them with recommended tickets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Note: new book seedlings, in urgent need of collection, recommended, please.


    ����


    And ye Jingyu was completely shocked. When he rescued Lanling, he thought that he was a very vulgar civilian. It was hard for him to pretend to be Sorun. But who knows he is so excellent and so Elegant.


    You know, harpsichord is very valuable, so it''s a top class thing. But Lanling can play such a moving movement, it is obviously not a few days.


    And when he played the piano, he was so confident and so elegant.


    As for Mammy and the children, they just thought it was very, very nice to hear, and the ears couldn''t bear to miss a sound.


    ����


    A few minutes later, Lanling finished playing.


    However, people still seem to feel the lingering charm around their ears for a long time without landing.


    After a long time, Niya opened her beautiful eyes, and her beautiful face still had a trace of pink. It seemed that she had just been intimate.


    But she looked at Lanling again with totally different eyes and asked, "did you make this piece of music?"


    "Have you ever heard anyone else play it?" Lanling asked.


    "No Niya said.


    "That''s what I did." Lanling said, "how are you doing?"


    More than excellence? It''s totally beyond Niya''s imagination. It''s also beyond Niya''s artistic level. She can''t make such a touching and wonderful song.


    "You are the first of the new tunes in ten years." "What''s the name of the song?" Niya asked


    "Niya by the water." Lanling road.


    As soon as this word comes out, Niya''s delicate body trembles, and her whole beautiful eyes seem to be drunk. In a moment, she becomes extremely confused.


    It has been a long time since, and even passed away, the feeling of heart movement, instantly emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    Maybe it''s because of the previous love memories, or just that wonderful music. In a word, Niya felt that her feelings for Soren had gone down in a flash.


    Niya by the water, yes, it''s not fake. Because what she often does in Wangcheng college is to stand by the water in a daze when it is near dark. Either in the idea of music, or in fantasy, or just in a daze.


    In short, it was almost the happiest time of her day. In reality, there are a lot of things that bind her, but when she stands at the water''s edge to fantasize, her brain is completely free.


    "You made this piece for me?" Niya asked.


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    "What do you want to express in this piece of music?" Niya said nervously, her voice even trembling, because the most important thing for a woman like her is that someone can understand her and understand her.


    Lanling knows that this is the most critical moment. Such a noble, naive and literary woman, once she thinks that someone can understand her heart, will really die, not just the Revenge of her and Soren.


    Lanling looked at Niya and said slowly, "whenever you stand by the water, I feel like you are a sculpture with a beautiful body, but there is no vitality on the surface. But in the body, there is another life which is extremely flexible, romantic and free. At this time, I thought, if How good it would be if I could make your sculpture alive. "


    Suddenly, Niya''s eyes were red.


    Only you know her in my heart!


    Then, with a sobbing voice, she said, "is that why you''ve come to hook up with me?"


    Lanling nodded.


    Niya cried, "then why do you betray our feelings at the last minute?"


    Soren betrayed their feelings? Lanling didn''t know what was going on, and he couldn''t ask.


    However, Lanling couldn''t beat him at all. His face twitched slightly and said, "because of me Afraid


    "What are you afraid of?" Niya asked.


    "Afraid of losing freedom, afraid that I can''t afford your beautiful life." Lanling Road, this sentence sounds incomparably profound, but actually did not say anything.


    However, what Niya would like most is to hear this sentence. She certainly would not think that Soren was just playing with her. Once she was caught, she would immediately draw a line.


    "You come with me..." Niya waved and walked into a room in the Tzu Chi Association.


    "Not yet..." Several mammy quickly pushed him in with blessing in their eyes.


    And the kids started cheering and yelling.


    But Lanling''s heart beat faster What''s going on? Do you want to revive the old love, but I am still a new brother.


    ����


    Sure enough, just entered the room, a burst of aroma came, and then a soft body directly into his arms.


    The next second, hot lips, on his lips.Lanling trembled. In addition to stealing my sister, this It should be his first kiss.


    All of a sudden, he was completely in a daze, had lost all reactions, and his brain was blank.


    After kissing for a few minutes, Niya seemed to be out of breath before releasing Lanling''s lips. Her delicate body seemed to be burning with fire, and she could clearly feel Lanling''s performance as if she was going to bite people.


    Suddenly, she remembered the happy time with Soren two years ago. In a moment, the weeds in her heart poured out crazily, and her beautiful eyes looking at Lanling were also full of fire.


    "What are you waiting for? Every time you met with me before, didn''t you rush up to eat me like a wild animal? I couldn''t eat it before. Now I''ll let you eat it. " Niya shuddered.


    She was really cold on the outside, but extremely hot inside.


    Lanling''s heart beat like thunder, suddenly incomparable struggle. In the face of such a mixed race beauty, it is completely false to say that she is not attracted.


    Although his sister is the only one in his heart, he has all the impulses that a normal man should have. He can never be indifferent to a beautiful woman.


    However, the present woman is not easy to sleep, once sleeping, the consequences are very serious.


    Before coming, he guessed that teacher Niya should be a woman with a very hot heart, but he underestimated it.


    "I can''t..." Lanling gasped.


    Niya murmured, "why? Didn''t you always want to come to me? "


    "Because of the responsibility, I am the only man in the family now. No matter what I do, I have to take responsibility." Lanling road.


    This sentence is really magnificent, but Niya believes it completely, and even makes many supplements for Lanling''s words in her mind.


    He must feel that he can''t give me the future, and he can''t control himself and my destiny, so he doesn''t dare to ask me.


    Such a man is trustworthy.


    Two years ago, when Niya and Soren were caught cheating on the spot, she bravely proposed to divorce and be with Soren.


    At that time, however, Soren timidly refused and drew a line with her. This let her incomparable disappointment, incomparable pain. Although she had an affair with Soren in part because of revenge on her husband.


    However, now, the boy who once did not take on the responsibility has grown up and become responsible and can be relied on.


    "Soren, what happened to you being expelled from Wangcheng college?" Niya asked.


    Lanling breathed a sigh of relief, and she finally asked the key question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Note: brothers, please collect and recommend tickets.


    ����


    The purpose of Lanling''s coming is to seek the help of Niya''s tutor and ask the college to take back the resolution of dismissing him.


    "The royal family wanted to annex the territory of Tianshui city of the SOX family, so they wanted to prevent me from inheriting the title. My sister bribed the Duke of chenting. Some people worried that Chen Ting would really help me inherit the title successfully, so they asked Vice President Rogge to dismiss me." Lanling road.


    Niya said, "who are some of the people you''re talking about?"


    "Princess Chen Ning." Lanling road.


    Niya was full of jealousy and said, "isn''t she your dream lover? You can take your life for her sake. "


    Lanling smiles bitterly, without explanation. However, Niya touched his face comfortingly and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to say I know. You''re for the family."


    Literary and artistic young women''s imagination is rich ah, no matter what, they automatically make up a complete reason for the lover''s brain.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be fired. I''ll let president Jian Yong take it back." Niya said.


    Lanling was pleased and asked, "would that hurt you?"


    Niya said with a sad smile, "no, and how can they hurt me?"


    Lanling thought of a question to ask, but was embarrassed to ask.


    "What do you want to ask?" she asked


    Lanling said: "two years ago, I was still very frivolous. You are so excellent and full of connotation. Why did you find me. Moreover, even if you have no feelings for your husband, even if he constrains your nature, you have very high moral standards, and you won''t get revenge for cheating. "


    Suddenly, Niya tears fall, gently kiss Lanling''s lips, soft voice: "little boy, you really grow up, you really understand me."


    Then, Lanling nestled in Lanling''s arms and said, "when I and Jane Ning got married, everyone envied us and thought that we were made for each other. But as you know, he has just escaped from a rigid family and entered a colder, more rigid family. Of course, it''s nothing. A woman''s unhappiness is not a reason for her infidelity. I cheated because My husband wanted a green hat, so I helped him


    Lanling was stunned and couldn''t believe it. How could a young Junyan like Jianning take the initiative to wear a green hat? How could that be possible?


    "I can''t believe it. He is so upright and brilliant in the eyes of the world." Niya sneered: "you may know that Prince Chen Li likes beauties, especially other people''s wives. My husband wants to give me to Prince Chen Li for a night''s pleasure in order to get in


    This? This is too sensational.


    Of course, it is not to say that Prince Chen Li''s hobby is sensational. It is normal for a future prince to have such a hobby for members of the royal family like him.


    At first, Jenning was too shameless and abnormal. He was the idol of the younger generation. What''s more, he is the successor of marquis, and his father is the dean of Wangcheng college. Is it so urgent? After all, Niya is his wife, and once a man''s head is green, he can''t lift his head for a lifetime. At that time, even if his status is higher, what''s the use?


    Niya said: "I turned my face on the spot. He wanted a green hat. I could give him a green cap, but I had to pick the one myself."


    Lanling said, "and then?"


    "And then, he became the commander of the Royal third dragoon army," Niya said


    "Ah..." Lanling said, "but you didn''t go to accompany him."


    "Yes." Niya said: "although Chen Li didn''t get me, but Jane Ning has such filial piety, so she still gave him this position."


    This is very dangerous.


    Niya said: "Chen Li is a very powerful and amazing man. He has the scheming to change the king, but he is more domineering and unruly. You should be very careful when he stares at your Tianshui city. "


    Lanling frowned and nodded.


    "Stay with me for a while, and we''ll go back to Wangcheng. I''ll go to find Mr. Jian Yong. You can go home." Niya said softly.


    Then, she gently hugged Lanling and quietly hugged each other.


    Before parting, Niya asked, "two years ago, when I taught you to play the piano, you performed very poorly. Why do you play so well now?"


    Lanling said: "female teachers prefer bad students. I don''t behave worse. How can I stay with you all the time?"


    ����


    After half an hour, Niya left Tzu Chi first. Before leaving, she said a word, which made Lanling tremble.


    "When you get back everything that belongs to you and you can control your own destiny, I will have a showdown and divorce with Jane Ning and come back to you." Niya cut the railroad.


    After saying that, she directly jumped on the horse and galloped toward the royal city.


    Lanling takes over from her to teach the children. After half a day, he and ye Jingyu return to the royal city.


    On the way, ye Jingyu has been looking at Lanling, and her eyes are a little strange. Lanling is so unnatural that she doesn''t know where to put her hands.Ye Jingyu''s heart is really complicated. At this time, Lanling is extremely green. As long as you stare at him for more than two seconds, he promises to be at a loss and blush. Moreover, when his back to him, he can''t help but peek at his butt.


    In a word, Lanling is a green, shy and curious young man.


    However, when he interacted with Niya just now, he was extremely sophisticated. That kind of understanding of women, that kind of dialogue, that kind of expression and manner, is completely a love field veteran''s appearance, even more than Soren can seduce women.


    Last night, he imitated Soren the night before. But today he is acting in a different way, much more sophisticated than Soren.


    "Sister Jingyu, don''t look at me like this." Lanling is not happy.


    Ye Jingyu said: "I can''t see. You''re more pure green than Soren''s? Why do you want to be so green at ordinary times? Do you want to attract young ladies


    Lanling frowned and said, "usually I am the real me. I know and know what to do with women, but it doesn''t mean I''m going to do it. Just because I can act doesn''t mean I like acting. "


    Lanling and her sister get along day and night, of course, understand women. He has been looked down upon since he was a child, and of course he knows the world. He read screenwriters, watched countless films and, of course, acted.


    But he didn''t want to act until he had to.


    "Oh, I''m not happy. I''m very angry." Night terrors feather way.


    Lanling simply ignored him, lying in the carriage looking at the roof of a daze.


    "This woman is about ten years older than you, and it seems that she is going to pester you. I can see that once this kind of woman is very passionate, what are you going to do?" Night terrors feather way.


    Lanling frowned slightly and closed his eyes directly, pretending not to hear.


    ����


    Three days later, Lanling returned to the Earl''s mansion.


    As soon as he entered the house, his sister, soning Bing, met him and said, "little brother, President Jian Yong has come forward to take back the resolution to expel you. I can''t believe you did it. "


    Soning ice really did not expect that Lanling actually let Jianyong take back his life.


    And Lanling is also very surprised, Niya work so fast. For the future of her son and the family scandal, even if she pinches her nose, she can only agree to Niya''s request.


    In the first round, Lanling defeated Princess Chenning.


    Soning''s beautiful face was full of joy, and a little haggard. It was obvious that he didn''t sleep well for a few days. Lancome, the elder sister on earth, is also like this. She can''t sleep when she has something in her heart.


    "Why don''t you sleep well?" Lanling heartache road.


    Soning ice way: "I just can''t help but be careful, see you almost lost a circle."


    Night Jingyu couldn''t bear it. He rubbed his arm to show that he had goose bumps.


    "Miss, you can''t imagine that the young boy in front of you is actually a saint of love." Night frightened feather laughs a way.


    Soning ice face slightly changed, soft voice smile way: "is it?"


    Smile a little bit reluctant.


    "Well, you don''t want to talk about it." Lanling road.


    Seeing his exasperated appearance, soning Bing loved a smile and said, "Wangcheng college has sent a notice saying that you can''t be absent from class any more, and you should return to the college for class in the shortest time."


    Lanling can''t help but get a headache at the thought of Sorun''s poor popularity in Wangcheng college.


    Soren and asshole are not only bad friends in Wangcheng college, but also street mice. The boys are envious and contemptuous to Soren, while the girls hate and resent Soren. Although Lanling will not be bullied by others, it does not taste good to be isolated.


    "Well, I''ll go to college tomorrow." Lanling said, "then I''ll go to sleep."


    Lanling has not had a good sleep for several days and nights, and had planned to sleep for a day and a night.


    "Well, while there is still half a day to practice martial arts, the third step of enlightenment." But at noon, she was woken up by the night fright feather. She went forward and suddenly opened the quilt of Lanling.


    Suddenly, night Jingyu saw a scene of incomparable embarrassment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Lanling can''t be blamed for this. He is like a fake first brother. He is very masculine. A few days ago, he was subjected to an extremely gorgeous test and had such a close contact with teacher Niya.


    I''ve been on the road for the last three days, and I haven''t really fallen asleep. It''s quite normal to lie in bed and really fall asleep today.


    After Lanling wakes up, he looks at Ye Jingyu on his face, then suddenly pulls a quilt to cover it, and says in a loud voice: "you How can you do this? You''re invading my privacy. "


    "You have been delayed for several days. Get up quickly. Let''s start the third step of enlightenment, dragon power control." Night Jing feather cold way, and then twist the waist to turn around, out of the room of Lanling.


    She was wearing tight leather clothes, and her figure was too hot. When she walked, her waist twisted and curved, which made people explode. Lanling quickly pressed down the quilt in her hand.


    ����


    The third and final step of martial arts enlightenment is dragon power control.


    Once the dragon power control is completed, it is necessary to enter the real combat martial arts practice.


    "After completing the second step of dragon power stimulation, the dragon power can be excited anytime and anywhere, but at the moment of excitation, it will pour into all parts of the body and disappear without a trace." "And the third step of dragon power control is to control the dragon power with the spirit, condense it at a point, and then explode in a certain place through the body vein. For example, when you fight with a sword, you will explode the dragon power into your hand holding the sword. When you sprint, energize your feet with dragon power. When you want to use the spirit to lock in the enemy, put the spirit dragon power in the brain. "


    Lanling understood that when a force is divergent, no matter how strong it is, it is useless. And when condensed in a point, even if the weak is invincible.


    For example, a needle can easily pierce a person''s body even with a catty of strength.


    Lanling said, "how do you mean the dragon power control has been completed?"


    "Dragon power control is endless." Ye Jingyu said: "the warrior has been controlling the dragon power all his life. At first, he can only control and use a fraction of the dragon power at most. With the increase of cultivation, he gradually controls 50%, 70% and 80% of the dragon power."


    Lanling understood that it was useless to have a high level of dragon power, and there was also a utilization rate of dragon power.


    Ye Jingyu said: "the symbol of the completion of the third step of enlightenment is that you use your spirit to control the dragon power, run the muscles and veins of the whole body, and finally return to the heart to complete the third step of enlightenment."


    Lanling said, "how long does it take to complete the third step of enlightenment?"


    Ye Jingyu said: "of the three steps of enlightenment, the third step is the most critical and the most difficult! It takes about two months for the most talented. Because when the dragon power moves all over the body, it is very difficult for the spirit to lock in and gather countless threads of dragon power energy, which will continue to be consumed and dissipated. "


    Then, the night frightened feather white Lanling one eye, way: "of course, you are a demon, how long it takes me to know."


    Lanling said: "I found that spiritual talent seems to be very important, no matter which aspect needs to use spirit."


    "That''s bullshit." Ye Jingyu said: "among the five talents, spiritual talent is the absolute core. If a warrior has a high spiritual talent, even if the other four talents are lower, he can become a top master. But if the spiritual talent is low, even if other talents are high, the achievements in a lifetime will be extremely limited. "


    The essence of martial arts in this world is that the spirit controls the dragon power and transforms it into the power of the body itself.


    "Come with me..." Night Jingyu takes Lanling into a quiet room and sits cross legged.


    She has been practicing martial arts all year round, so her waist and hip are very wide, and her buttocks are round and warped. The curve of her waist and buttocks is absolutely breathtaking.


    Lanling sat down and lowered his eyes as quickly as possible.


    Ye Jingyu said: "in the third step of enlightenment, there is no formula. You use the dragon power in the second step of enlightenment to stimulate a dragon force. Then you use the first step of dragon power to sense the dragon power. Then you can capture as much dragon power as you can with your spirit. Then you can gather these scattered dragon power energy together and control its movement from the heart to zhongdantian, and then to the next Dantian. "


    Speaking of this, the night fright feather stopped.


    Lanling said, "and then?"


    "This is the most critical step. Xiadantian is the core of the body''s muscles and veins. Whether it is to transport the dragon power to the hands, feet, or brain, all need to pass through the xiadantian. It will take more than a month to move Longli from the heart to xiadantian. Of course, you are a monster. I don''t know how long it will take. When you''ve done this, let me know. We''ll continue with the second half of dragon power control. "


    Night Jing feather said, while pointing to his heart with his finger, and then moved to the chest in front of the middle Dantian, and then all the way down, moved to the lower Dantian department.


    Night Jingyu''s figure is so hot that Lanling looks at her hand moving on her delicate body. Her face is red and her ears are dry, and her heart beats fast.


    Night frightened feather suddenly speechless, way: "well, you close your eyes, let yourself calm down first. There are so many beautiful maids in the house. You should call a servant as soon as possible, so as not to be upset every time you face a woman''s body. I don''t know where the lover who''s been with NIA isThese words really make Lanling want to drill in from the ground.


    He knows it shouldn''t be like this, but When he is a little closer to other women, he will be red from the face.


    It seems that he is a pure virgin. However, he knows everything, and dares to steal his sister Lancome, and even to spend a few months to murder a person. But most of the time, he is this kind of human and animal harmless clever appearance.


    Close your eyes, Lanling runs the moon rhyme in the water, and soon the whole person is completely quiet, and his whole body and mind are concentrated on one point.


    Once a person enters the state of concentration, all the spiritual strength immediately retracts without any leakage. Night Jingyu easily captures this state and says, "next, use the second step of enlightenment to stimulate dragon power."


    Lanling consciousness move, the demon star energy suddenly appeared in his spiritual fantasy, the complete darkness of the illusion lit up a hazy light.


    The light of demon star is really very weak.


    "Release energy." At the command of Lanling consciousness.


    The demon star shrinks and suddenly radiates a myriad of energy rays.


    "Capture with your spirit now, the more the better." Night terrors feather way.


    Lanling immediately released his spirit to capture the countless threads of energy.


    However, the speed from release to dissipation is too fast. Before Lanling can capture it, the energy has completely dissipated.


    "The third step is to realize that the master can only move the whole body to complete the movement of the heart." The demon star said, "in this way, you don''t need a quarter of an hour to complete the third step of enlightenment."


    If this is the case, it will probably be a complete shock to the night Jingyu.


    "Is it necessary for me to do so?" Lanling asked, he is really asking, not rhetorical.


    He has been used to worldly sophistication since childhood. He is not hypocritical at all. As long as it is useful, he doesn''t care about it at all, and there won''t be too much moral pressure.


    Demon star said: "I suggest you complete the third step of enlightenment according to your talent."


    "Why?" Lanling road.


    Demon star said: "I can provide you with powerful energy, but there is one thing I can''t do for you, that is, mental power. So you need to cultivate yourself spiritually. "


    Spiritual power is the core of martial arts, but it has such a position because it needs to control dragon power with spirit. Lanling can command the demon star energy to complete any attack as long as the consciousness orders it. Moreover, the energy utilization rate is almost 100%. It seems that the spiritual strength is not very important.


    Lanling said his reasons and said, "I don''t need to control my strength with my mind. Why do I have to practice mental power?"


    The demon star said: "the power of spirit is not only to control the dragon power, to lock the enemy, to perceive the environment, and so on, we need strong spiritual power. Even at the highest level, it''s a battle of spirit. "


    Lanling can''t help but be surprised. He has already highly valued the use of spiritual power, but still underestimated its importance. No wonder spiritual power is the absolute core of martial arts.


    "What about my spiritual talent?" Lanling asked.


    Demon star said: "if the full value of spiritual talent is 100, then you should be 75."


    Lanling said, "is this a high number?"


    "Tall, choose one from a thousand miles." "But It''s not the best in the world. "


    Lanling was disappointed. After all, his mental strength was too important, and he had only 75 points.


    It seems great to pick one from a thousand miles, but he is now in an environment that requires him to be one in a million, or even higher.


    The demon star said: "master, you don''t need to be depressed, because I can not only swallow the blood dragon power, but also the spiritual power. Therefore, as long as you want to, as long as you have enough prey to hunt, you can have incomparably powerful mental power, even surpassing the great saints of the Dragon Temple. "


    Lanling suddenly smacked his tongue. The demon star was so rebellious that it could not only devour power, but also spiritual power. He really doubts whether the demon star itself is a black hole.


    Lanling couldn''t help asking, "what kind of prey has the highest mental power?"


    Demon star way: "of course, it is the spirit of human masters, especially those warlocks."


    Lanling could not help but think of the nine spirit warlock who changed his face. Then he shivered and shook his head.


    Killing consumes mental power? It''s so evil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Note: worship for collection, worship for collection, worship for collection, say important things three times.


    ����


    Next, Lanling did not use the demon star to cheat, but painstakingly completed the enlightenment with his own spiritual strength. At this time, no civilian children were allowed to pass on the central axis road of the civilian college. When the noble children''s carriages passed by, these civilian children could only stand by the side of the road, waiting for these carriages to pass.


    Lanling clearly saw the anger and humiliation of these civilian children. Instead of doing this, the aristocratic children laughed loudly and deliberately let the coachman walk slowly.


    It''s a living pull of hatred, and once a day. In this way, the common people''s children and the aristocratic children will be irreconcilable.


    If it''s just the common people''s children, we should know that the common people''s children of Wangcheng college are all elites. In the future, they want to enter the important civil and military posts of the Kingdom and master the power of the kingdom. Once they are in power, will there be good fruit for the nobles?


    Lanling read the information, before many civilian elite put into the noble account to serve. In recent decades, more and more elite civilian children have joined the royal family, even if the royal family gives lower posts and lower salaries.


    Today, not only in the army, but also in various counties and even in the cabinet, there are civilian elites. The royal family has achieved initial success in replacing the aristocracy with the civilian elite.


    Once the royal family completely changes the ruling class, the end of the traditional aristocracy will come. Lanling, as an outsider, can see these things at a glance. However, these noble children are still immersed in humiliating the common people''s children every day.


    ����


    After entering the noble college, ye Jingyu brings Lanling to his classroom.


    Night Jingyu is too beautiful, especially hot and incomparable, so it attracted the unrestrained eyes of countless noble children along the way, and even scolded a flower inserted in cow dung.


    After entering the classroom, Lanling was surprised to find that there was no big difference between the layout and the universities on earth. It''s a big classroom with steps, blackboard and chalk. Of course, to say the difference, it should be gorgeous and elegant desks and chairs.


    Of course, none of this happened by accident. Obviously, it was written by his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, who crossed the earth. Not only the layout of classrooms, but also the entire education system are very similar to the universities on earth. He directly crossed the imperial examination system and directly adopted the higher college system to cultivate a large number of professionals. Of course, the so-called professionals are the talents of civil and military, art and politics.


    The emperor of the dragon should be a liberal arts student on earth, so he seldom dabbles in science. There are no relevant courses in Wangcheng college.


    With the arrival of class time, noble students entered the classroom one after another.


    At this time, Lanling completely felt that Sorun''s popularity was poor. After the boys came in, they either ignored or despised.


    After the girls came in, they were like snakes and scorpions. Occasionally, a few women looked at him with cold and hostile eyes. These women were obviously abandoned by Soren.


    So during the class, there was a spectacle. The classroom was so big that the rest of the room was full of seats, while the five seats around Lanling were empty. The whole classroom, men and women, were crowding him out.


    A moment later, the tutor came in.


    He was a middle-aged man with elegant appearance. His tutor''s robes were meticulous and every hair was combed neatly. However, he looks young, but he already has a lot of white hair.


    This is Sau Yan, Soren''s game theory tutor. He was a civilian, but he was also in a high position at this time. In addition to being a tutor of Wangcheng college, he was also a national policy adviser to the Royal cabinet.


    After he came to the platform, he saw Lanling for the first time. He was stunned because Soren had not been here for a long time.


    "There are 139 days to go before the graduation examination, and you are about to finish your six-year study career." Xiuyan tutor said: "of course, for you, the graduation exam is just a small hurdle. It''s not like a civilian college. For them, the graduation exam is either a ghost gate or a golden gate. It can completely determine their fate. "


    Then, Xiuyan tutor''s eyes fell on Lanling: "of course, this graduation exam also determines the fate of someone present. Soren, you know I''m talking about you. Once you fail to pass the graduation examination, you will lose your family''s 200 year foundation. I hope now you can regret reflecting on the absurdity of the past six years. "


    As soon as this was said, the other aristocratic children burst into laughter, full of schadenfreude.


    Lanling suddenly said coldly, "what are you laughing at? It''s my turn today, and it may not be your family''s turn tomorrow."


    As soon as the words came out, many people''s faces changed slightly, and teacher Xiuyan''s eyes were surprised.


    Then someone said in a strange voice, "our family doesn''t have such rubbish as you. If you don''t learn, you can''t bind a chicken. "


    "Sauron''s strength is three inches below the navel." Suddenly someone sneered.Lanling said coldly, "how do you know that you have tasted it? Or did the women of your family taste it? "


    This word a, the classroom burst into laughter, the person who was hit back by him, immediately blushed.


    And many girls, one after another shut their ears to listen, only a few girls mind a swing, blush over the ear. Because they did. Because of the beautiful women in the class, Soren has almost been in it.


    However, some people are secretly surprised. You should know that the former Soren''s ability to pick up girls is first-class, but there are also some ruffians. When they are attacked by boys, they just look down as if they haven''t heard anything and let others laugh at them. I didn''t expect that Solon is so sharp now.


    In fact, Lanling on earth is such a person, because he was an orphan since childhood, and is often teased and bullied. Although he was kind in heart, he was always ready to report. He must be scolded. If others beat him, he will fight back.


    Just then a man outside called out, "Soren, your fiancee has a letter for me to pass on to you."


    As soon as he said this, all the boys were filled with infinite jealousy.


    You know, Solon''s fiancee GUI qinshao, the flower of Wangcheng college, has graduated, but the whole school is still full of her admirers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Soon, Lanling received a letter from the strange fiancee.


    When you open it, the handwriting inside is beautiful and sharp, just like a sword.


    There are only a few simple words on it: "Soren, if you dare to get involved with me in the future, if you dare to say that I am your woman, I will kill you!"


    Lanling trembled. The content of this letter is really domineering.


    Suddenly, Lanling can''t help but be full of curiosity and expectation for his cheap fiancee.


    At this time, Xiuyan tutor said: "OK, now the class begins. Today''s task is still a game theory, the title is: what is the foundation of the kingdom of angry waves


    As soon as this word came out, everyone laughed, and the topic was said to be rotten.


    Professor Xiuyan said: "over the past century, many others have either declined, even destroyed, or stagnated. Why is it that my kingdom of angry waves is getting stronger and stronger, and there is no sign of its decline? "


    All of a sudden, there was a white and delicate young man holding up his hand.


    "Chen Min, you are a member of the royal family Xiuyan tutor said.


    "No doubt, it''s the samurai system of my stormy kingdom." Chen Min said: "Wangcheng academy continuously supplies warriors with all-round talents, supporting the most basic ruling class of the kingdom. When a country''s basic stability, it has a strong power. "


    Professor Xiuyan did not make any comments. He directly ordered the next one and said, "DORO, you are the Marquis of the future. What do you think is the foundation of the powerful country of my angry wave kingdom?"


    The fat DORO got up and said, "of course, it is because of the wise kings of all ages that a country is so powerful that it is its supreme leader who always lights the way forward for us."


    Hearing this answer, many people at the scene laughed and thought that this person flattered was really straightforward.


    But Lanling felt that Dora was really a pig in front of him, and he was definitely a smart man.


    Next, tutor Xiuyan asked the students one by one.


    There are all kinds of answers, but basically they are not divorced from the previous category, such as the king''s wisdom, the superiority of the warrior system, the excellence of the aristocracy, and the continuous supply of talents for the kingdom by the Royal College.


    And Xiu Yan tutor has never expressed any opinion, but from his slightly frowned eyebrows, we can see the disappointment in his eyes.


    At last, he called out, "Soren, what do you think is the foundation of my stormy kingdom? Over the past hundred years, other countries also have warrior systems, academies, and wise kings. Why is it that only the kingdom of Nu Lang has been growing stronger and rising rapidly


    Lanling got up and hesitated. At this time, he should be low-key, should hide his clumsy.


    But as a child, he was a man with soft appearance and sharp heart.


    He stood up and all eyes fell on him, wanting to know what he thought.


    "It''s very simple because of the land''s edge, the government''s governance." Lanling said a new term.


    Suddenly, Xiuyan tutor eyes a bright, way: "continue to say."


    In the northern part of the Empire, the barbarian Kingdom borders on wanlang. This special position is the fundamental reason why the kingdom of angry waves has always been strong. "


    As soon as the words came out, someone immediately sneered and said, "it''s really funny. The burning empire in the north is the world''s overlord, and the barbarians in the south are the most dangerous places. Such a dangerous position is actually regarded as the foundation of a powerful country."


    Lanling said: "if you are warlike, you will die; if you forget it, you will be in danger. You will be born in trouble and you will die in peace.". It is precisely because of the dangerous position of the kingdom of angry waves that the rulers of all dynasties must be full of vigilance and dare not be slack. The barbarians in the south are warlike. In order to survive, the kingdom of angry waves has to constantly strengthen itself. Who can make you strong is, of course, your enemy. Even if a beast has no natural enemies and food is available everywhere, its claws will become dull and its tusks will degenerate. That''s true of the beast, and so is the country. "


    As soon as the words came out, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    Xiuyan tutor showed admiration and said: "finished? Any more? "


    Although he said that, he no longer expected Lanling to say something deeper. After all, it was not easy to see this layer.


    Lanling said, "there is something deeper."


    "Say it." Professor Xiuyan is full of expectations.


    Lanling said: "because of its special geographical location, the strategic direction of Nu Lang Kingdom has been consistent for hundreds of years."


    Xiuyan tutor eyes a bright way: "say more specific."


    Lanling said: "to the north of the Nu Lang kingdom is the Yan Empire, which is recognized as the world''s overlord. Before it is completely weakened, or until the angry wave kingdom is strong enough, it is impossible to attack it. To the East is the vast sea, and to the west is a thousand miles of desert. Therefore, there is only one strategic direction left in the kingdom of Nu Lang, that is, to continuously go south to attack the barbarians in the South and plunder their land to become the territory of the kingdom. For a country, the most terrible thing is not that a king is fatuous, but that there is no clear strategic direction. "


    At this time, Xiu Yan tutor''s eyes are full of amazing, excited trembling voice: "continue to say."Lanling continued: "it is well known that most of the kings of various countries have been born for more than ten or twenty years. Every king has his own ideas. This generation of Kings wants to go west, and the next generation wants to go east. In this way, the confusion of direction will lead to a huge waste of strategic resources, and previous efforts will be wasted. There is only one direction for the kingdom of angry waves, and each generation of Kings strives for this strategic direction. Although the barbarians are the most dangerous enemies, the most difficult means of expansion is to conquer the wilderness. But a hundred years of hard work is enough. More than a hundred years ago, there were only two provinces in the kingdom of angry waves, but now there are only six provinces. All the extra territory is obtained by conquering the barbarians. This is enough to prove my theory. "


    This is not only in the different world, but also on the earth. What a country fears most is the wrong route and the chaotic route.


    At this time, Xiuyan tutor''s heart has been incomparable praise.


    I didn''t expect that Sauron, a ridiculous loser, should have this insight. It''s totally unexpected.


    So, he went on: "so, in your opinion, where is the strategic direction of the stormy Kingdom next?"


    Lanling heart a burst of bitterness: "the next words, I am not suitable to say."


    This sentence directly hit the heart of Xiuyan tutor.


    Sauron, the black sheep of the family, has such wisdom?


    Lanling''s words were not understood by many people on the scene. However, tutor Xiuyan was a strategist and understood it in an instant.


    Now the pace of going south to attack the barbarians has stopped for more than ten years.


    Why? Because the wilderness of the war has entered the bottleneck. Being blocked by 100000 mountains in front of us is just like a natural moat. It is very difficult for the Kingdom''s army to enter. If you can''t climb a hundred thousand mountains, you can''t continue to March southward.


    Now the 100000 mountains, like a barrier laid by heaven, lie between the kingdom of angry waves and the barbarian tribes.


    And the only one that can pass through the barrier of the 100000 mountains is a valley, about dozens of miles wide.


    This valley is called the wilderness canyon. The army can pass through the valley smoothly and enter the wild plain.


    However, the territory to the north of the canyon did not belong to the royal family, but to the Soxhlet family.


    The city of Tianshui of the Soxhlet family is just between the kingdom of angry waves and the wild gorge.


    If you want to continue to explore the wilderness, you must take the wild canyon. Before taking the wild Canyon, we must take Tianshui City first.


    Therefore, the prince of Chen Li would be so thoughtful, trying to seize the city of Tianshui. Because his strategic direction is to take the wild Canyon as a breakthrough point to enter the wilderness plain and continue to expand southward.


    Xiuyan teacher surprised is that Soren this black sheep should see so far, so clear.


    Xiuyan tutor said: "Soren, what do you think is Wang Guoxin''s strategic breakthrough point? You know, now the Kingdom''s southward expansion has encountered bottlenecks. If you are right about the strategic breakthrough point, I can pass on your views to his majesty. "


    Lanling was excited and full of respect for Xiuyan.


    The prince of Chen Li wanted to enter the wild land with Tianshui City as the breakthrough point, but the king Chen Bian had not made a statement. If Lanling puts forward a new direction, then the two strategic views will be debated between the royal family and the cabinet, then it is possible for Soxhlet to keep Tianshui city.


    First of all, I should not take a deep breath of water. Because at present, the aristocratic system is still the national policy of the Nu Lang kingdom. If we attack Tianshui City, it will certainly cause great turbulence within the kingdom. "


    Xiuyan said: "yes, but the kingdom must have a breakthrough point and continue to expand southward."


    Lanling said: "develop the Navy and attack the wild hinterland directly from the sea. And with a strong navy, we can not only directly attack the wild land. "


    At this time, the classroom is already a quiet. The topic is so high that many people can''t cut in.


    This view, which is really unheard of, is a flash of light.


    But Xiuyan''s heart suddenly trembled. He thought that the strategic breakthrough point proposed by Sorun was to cross the desert and attack the kingdom of Xiliang. Unexpectedly, he proposed to develop the navy to bypass 100000 mountains from the sea and attack the hinterland of the wild continent.


    Although I don''t know whether it is feasible, it is a very innovative and heavyweight point of view.


    Xiuyan said: "a man can''t judge by his appearance. Although I can''t give you any comments on your views, I can pass on your views to his Majesty the king and the cabinet. I believe the Duke of Quentin will need your opinion very much. "


    From this sentence, Lanling heard a lot of information.


    After receiving the bribe, the Duke of chenting worked very hard for the Soxhlet family. He was in direct opposition to Prince Chen Li.


    However, after Prince Chen Li put forward his own strategic direction, the Duke of chenting lacked the same level of strategic views to refute. He could not stop the expansion of the kingdom of angry waves, so he was temporarily passive.


    After Lanling put forward this view, it was not right to put it aside, at least to let Duke Qiting have the direction of debate."Thank you very much, Mr. Xiuyan." Lanling bowed to him deeply.


    At this point, the bell rings and the class ends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    After Xiuyan''s departure, many aristocratic children looked at Sorun in dismay.


    you know, the former Sorun was a complete loser and his political theory class was too boring, so Sorun had been sleeping on his stomach for a long time. I didn''t expect that today''s class has become the stage of Solon''s performance.


    How incompetent and ignorant was Sauron before? How did you suddenly become so smart? Did he pretend before, or did the death of count soron bring such a great change to him?


    At this time, Chen Min sneered: "Soren, your sister is worthy of being a famous talented woman. You must have carried it very hard."


    As soon as this word came out, it suddenly dawned on some people. It turns out that this is not the view of Sauron, but the view of Solon, the goddess of Tianshui. It''s just said by Solon.


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    Lanling gave a faint smile and didn''t say anything, but he said in his heart: "if all the royal children are rubbish like you Chen Min, I will be relieved."


    "Why, I said the center is empty?" Chen Min said with a proud sneer, and then he came to him in a low voice: "Soren, no one can save your family, nor can the Duke of chenting. You can wait for the destruction of your family. At least you can''t pass the martial arts test. You can''t inherit the title. "


    The next class, as if to verify Chen Min''s words, the second is martial arts.


    ����


    In martial arts, Soren chose archery, and after more than 100 days, he had to test archery.


    Therefore, if Lanling wants to pass the exam successfully, archery must pass, at least pass. So if you want to pass, what grades do you have to achieve?


    One hundred and eighty Jin bow, fixed target, ninety meters, twenty arrows must hit twelve arrows. Moving target, 50 meters. Ten arrows must hit five arrows.


    On earth, whether ancient or modern, this is the standard of elite shooters.


    In particular, the 180 Jin bow, placed in ancient China, requires a strong general to be able to use it.


    In this world, the graduation examination of Wangcheng college is just a passing line. Of course, this is also very normal. After all, Wangcheng college collects almost all the elites of the whole kingdom. What''s more, people in this world have dragon power bonus.


    But for Lanling, this is a completely impossible task.


    First of all, the combined strength of his hands is only about 100 Jin, that is to say, he can pull the bow of about 50 Jin at most, and the bow of 180 Jin can''t even pull it, let alone archery.


    So normally speaking, it is completely impossible for Lanling to pass the shooting test this year, which is even more exaggerated than hell level difficulty.


    In that case, can we change another project, such as fencing?


    Of course, but any other martial arts project is more difficult than archery, which is the simplest and the least competitive.


    Because people with high dragon blood and talent are not willing to be a shooter. Compared with swordsmen, knights and so on, shooters have almost no future.


    On the shooting class, Lanling found that the number was much less. Just now, there were a hundred students in the class of policy theory, but now there are only 16 students in archery class, nine of whom are women.


    Now Lanling is almost sure that Soren chose the subject of archery because he wanted to pick up girls.


    Soon, the teaching of archery appeared. Yes, it''s teaching, not tutor.


    She was a woman named Li nianzhen. She was not beautiful, but she was very special. She has short hair rarely seen in women. She has a vigorous figure of nearly 1.8 meters. She is a shooter. She looks very heroic.


    Shooting lessons are held on a wide lawn, where there are various bows and full of targets.


    When Li nianzhen saw Soren (Lanling), she was stunned and frowned. She hated Soren very much. Because, he came here for the sake of chasing girls. She felt that the black sheep had completely polluted the shooting class.


    The most intolerable thing is that Soren even tried to soak up Li nianzhen in order to seek novelty. That''s right. He not only chased beautiful woman Niya, but also Li nianzhen, a very neutral woman. He really addicted his teacher.


    The most abominable thing is that among the nine noble women who chose archery courses, three of them had been soaked by Soren, and all of them seemed to have been sleeping.


    This bastard, by virtue of his good looks, sweet mouth and thick skin, messed up her lessons. Once upon a time, every day in her class, there were girls who were lovelorn, and the culprit was Soren.


    The most intolerable thing is that she was almost ready to surrender because of Soren''s obsession. As a result, Soren was only curious for a moment, and when his patience was exhausted, he ignored him. Therefore, Li Nian really wanted to tear this beautiful little white face alive.


    Now, a few years later, the girls in this archery class have seen through Soren.


    So now a girl completely hide far away, as if to be seen will be pregnant. Three of them regretted that they were blind and cheated by this jerk.Li nianzhen''s eyes automatically filtered Solon and said, "there are more than 100 days to go before the final exam. All the teaching and learning have been finished. From now on, I will try my best to prepare for the final exam, and carry out practical training for each course. Everyone starts to take their own bow and start training. "


    Each student, take his own bow one by one.


    Lanling searched for a long time, but could not find his own bow.


    "Soren, you don''t have to train. You can''t even pull a 50 Jin bow. You''re doomed to fail the big test." Li nianzhen said.


    As soon as he said this, other students immediately laughed.


    Lanling didn''t pay attention to it. After searching for a long time, he finally found the lightest bow, which was marked with 60 Jin. In Wangcheng college, there is no bow lighter than this. It is only one third of the strength of the bow used for examination.


    Putting on his fingertips, Lanling tries to pull the bow.


    It turned out that it was very difficult. Although he could barely hold up a hundred jin with his hands, it was a completely different concept to draw a bow.


    It was unable to open, suddenly a real force, arm a burst of pain, but muscle strain.


    All fools know that before pulling the bow, the muscles must be fully lifted and massaged.


    Suddenly, the 16 college students began to massage each other to relax their muscles and muscles.


    Soon, an embarrassing scene appeared. There were seven male students and nine female students.


    In addition to Lanling, six male students quickly paired up to form three pairs. Eight of the nine female students made up four pairs.


    Lanling was left, and there was also a girl left. She was like avoiding snakes and scorpions. She looked around Lanling and kept retreating. It seems that Lanling will turn into a maniac at any time.


    "Tutor..." She looked pitifully at Li nianzhen.


    As a result, Li nianzhen personally lifted and relaxed the girl''s muscles. Lanling was left alone to do the related preparatory exercises by himself.


    After finishing the preparatory exercise, more than a dozen students began to practice shooting.


    Lanling was surprised to find that with a fixed target of 90 meters, these people could easily achieve more than 70% of the hit rate. The only difference is that some people can shoot more than ten arrows at a time, while others can only shoot three or five arrows.


    After doing enough exercise, Lanling put on the arrow and began to pull the 60 Jin bow again.


    Take a deep breath, force hard, pull the bow, and then start to aim at the fixed target 50 meters away.


    The 60 Jin bow was the limit for him. It was too difficult to hold it after pulling it. His arm soon reached the limit and began to tremble, unable to support at all.


    At this time, the demon star in the body released a stream of energy, which eased the pain of Lanling''s arm.


    Lanling finished aiming and released the bow string.


    "Whoosh..." The arrow shot out.


    Then, everyone burst into laughter. Because instead of hitting the target, his arrow was three meters away. And barely shot to 50 meters away, began to fall, it is obviously lack of strength.


    It''s strange that he has aimed well, why he missed the target so absurdly.


    Lanling didn''t believe in evil, and then put on the arrow, pull the bow, aim, shoot!


    "Whoosh..."


    Laughing again, Lanling made progress and missed the target by more than one meter.


    Next, Lanling shot the third arrow, which missed the target by five meters, which was not as good as the first time.


    When Lanling wanted to shoot the fourth arrow, he found that his arm had no strength in any case and could not even pull the bow.


    This is only a 60 Jin bow! The bow used in the graduation examination is 180 Jin.


    To pass the exam, Lanling must first increase his strength and be able to pull a 180 Jin bow at least.


    Second, to enhance their mental strength, so that you can complete the aim. For targets over 100 meters, it is no longer possible to aim at them by eyes, but by mental strength.


    "Well, Soren, you don''t have to practice. Go back and have a rest." Li nianzhen said: "graduation exam, you can''t pass, give up."


    Lanling took a deep breath, closed his eyes and asked with consciousness: "demon star, can I increase my arm strength to 200 Jin in more than 100 days, and can I improve my mental strength to a target 100 meters away?"


    Demon star said, "yes, but it''s urgent. For others, even if the talent of dragon veins is high enough, it will take more than two or three years. "


    Lanling continued to ask, "in more than 100 days, can I upgrade my archery to a warrior Archer?"


    Demon star said: "yes, as long as you hunt enough prey and swallow enough energy. It takes a few years for others, but only a hundred days is enough for you. "


    "I see." Lanling road.


    Next, he should go to the actual combat training as soon as possible to improve his strength and spiritual strength.


    As for the Duke of Chen Ting, we should have hope, but we can never use it as a life-saving straw.The best way is to pass the graduation examination and inherit the title smoothly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    At the end of one day''s class, Lanling boarded the carriage of night frightened feather and wanted to return home.


    After the civilian college, the drama of aristocratic children humiliating common people''s children was staged again. A gorgeous noble carriage, deliberately walking slowly, let the civilian children stand on both sides of the road, bow down, do not move.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, saying: "the aristocratic children of the Kingdom have been reduced to such a superficial and stupid state?"


    The voice is masculine, firm but not deep. Full of power, but not high.


    Then, a man in cloth lined up.


    Lanling saw it and couldn''t help cheering. The visitor was really good-looking.


    More than 1.8 meters in height, looks beautiful, and Soren, but temperament is more pressing.


    Because the other side is as beautiful as jade face, a pair of eyes as sharp as hawk falcon, and his body is straight and majestic, so he does not seem to have any flavor of powder. He is a beautiful man full of strength and temperament.


    Although he was a civilian in cloth, he even suppressed many nobles in his momentum.


    Moreover, many aristocratic children were scolded by him, and they even hung down their heads and did not dare to refute.


    Lanling is curious. Who is this man? As a common people''s son, he can suppress so many noble children directly.


    Ye Jingyu said: "his name is Ling Ao. He is the most outstanding student of Wangcheng college and the spiritual leader of the common people''s children. Before he graduated, he had already been looked upon by the royal family. After graduation, he immediately became the servant of the prince


    A servant is not a servant, but an assistant. Sauron, as the Earl''s heir, is remarkable enough. But if he is allowed to be a servant of the prince, he is usually the son of the Duke, and the son of the Marquis is is qualified to be the servant of the prince.


    However, Chen Li''s direct choice of a civilian''s son as a servant is not only surprising, but also very domineering.


    At this time, although Ling Ao was not a noble, he was already very prominent. If there was no accident, he would become one of the commanders of the Royal Army in 20 years. Many nobles would look up to him.


    "Ling Ao for you, there is an identity."


    "What?" Lanling asked.


    "Your rival." Ye Jingyu said: "he was born in Linhai City, which is the territory of your fiancee. Not only does your future father-in-law guixingnegative appreciate him very much, but even your future wife GUI qinshao seems to like him very much. "


    Hearing this, Lanling''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Although he is not Soren, he will never allow such a thing to happen.


    If anyone wants to put a green cap on him, he will put a green cap on his family.


    "Let''s go, you can''t provoke him for the time being, everyone''s well water doesn''t offend the river water" night frightened feather way.


    Night Jingyu drives faster and leaves.


    At this time, Ling Ao goes forward instead and blocks the way of Lanling carriage.


    "Sauron, is he?" He said faintly, as if he were calling for a cat and a dog.


    Lanling first drove a curtain Road: "yes, please don''t get in the way."


    Ling Ao said: "I''ll say a word to you."


    Lanling said, "are you asking me to give up my fiancee? That goes without saying. "


    "No, not to give up." Ling Ao said: "Xiao Shao, this swan, has nothing to do with you. I hope you don''t mention guiqinshao''s name in the future. She''s a cleanliness freak, and I''m a cleanliness freak. We don''t want her name to come out of your mouth. Please. "


    This person''s arrogance, completely against the sky, even to return to Qin Shao''s name are not allowed to say. You know, that''s Soren''s fiancee, and you Ling Ao has nothing to do with it.


    Lanling heart has been full of cold, light way: "you this forced to pretend well, I give you 80 points."


    Then, the night fright feather carriage speeds up, passes from Ling Ao side.


    ����


    Back home, Lanling suddenly saw two uninvited guests, a fat man and a thin man.


    Seeing Lanling coming in, the three immediately got up to salute and said, "see you, uncle."


    Lanling frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, soning ice out of the way: "little brother, you come."


    Lanling followed soning Bing to the back room, saw her sister frowning and said, "what happened? Who are the two men out there


    "They''re here to ask for debts. Soren owes them," sonin said


    Lanling said, "how much is it?"


    "Three thousand nine hundred gold coins," sonin said


    "So much..." Lanling almost jumped up and did not dare to set up a channel: "what''s wrong with Soren? Can you owe so much money? "


    It''s totally astronomical. The annual salary of an army of 10000 people doesn''t add up to that much.


    "Nine hundred gold coins are gambling debts, and the other 3000 gold coins are loans of gold names," soning said


    Gold name, similar to ancient banks.


    Lanling said, "is there any fraud in this? How can you owe so much money?""I''ve seen it. All the evidence is authentic, with Soren''s signature and fingerprints, as well as the signature and seal of the witness."


    Lanling said, "Soren, where are the 3000 gold coins? If you go to a brothel, you can''t use it in ten years. "


    "In an auction, Princess Chen Ning took a fancy to a pair of characters. In order to please her, Soren paid a high price to buy this picture and gave it to Chen Ning."


    Lanling was surprised and said, "what''s the word? Three thousand gold coins? "


    "It''s the handwriting of the Dragon Emperor. It''s very rare. Emperor Long''s calligraphy rarely flows out. With 3000 years of time, there are less than ten calligraphy works in the world, so the price is normal. "


    Lanling said: "such a precious thing, Princess Chen Ning accepted it so peacefully?"


    Sonin said, "of course not. She refused Soren''s gift. Soren, in a moment of shame and anger, burned the handwriting of the Dragon Emperor with a fire. "


    Suddenly, Lanling a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    Soren is such a son of a bitch. It''s hard to make money with girls. It cost 3000 gold coins to buy things, but it burned down in one fire. This is a total ruin.


    Soning Bing said: "the key is that when he photographed the handwriting of emperor long, Sorun didn''t have so much money. He borrowed money from the royal city. Now that the time is up, people will come to ask for debts. "


    Lanling said, "what''s the matter with the 900 gold coins in the casino? Does Soren like gambling very much?"


    "He doesn''t lack money, so he doesn''t like gambling," sonin said. The reason why he went to gamble was for a woman named Yiyun. She was the daughter of a downcast aristocrat. Her father liked gambling very much and owed a lot of debts, so he wanted to marry her to the boss of the gambling house as a concubine. Soren took the debt and saved the girl


    Lanling said: "at this time, Soren is madly pursuing Princess Chenning. How can he provoke other girls?"


    "This Yiyun is his classmate and former lover," soning said


    Lanling immediately gnawed his teeth, and Soren was dead. If he was still alive, Lanling promised to beat him into a eunuch.


    Soning Bing said: "but Soren, who has money, can only use the name of Tianshui Earl''s house to write an IOU to this casino."


    Lanling said, "if we insist on not returning, what can they do to us?"


    Soning ice face a red way: "in debt to pay money, it is natural."


    Lanling said, "sister, it depends on what kind of debt."


    Then he took an unexpected look at Lanling. He was not as honest as he looked on the surface. He even said that he was so righteous.


    Soning ice shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to default because both debts are secured. The loan of three thousand gold coins was mortgaged by a manor and a debt of 900 gold coins, and the mortgage was a shop. Soren stole copies of the deeds of the two estates from his home


    Lan Ling''s heart jumped and said, "this mortgage manor and shop should not be the two properties given to the Duke of Chen Ting?"


    Sonin nodded his head and said, "yes, the two. As long as the deadline is up and we don''t pay back the money, the casinos and the golden number will go to the law Hall of the royal city with the loan receipt and copy of the deed to request the transfer of ownership of these two industries. And these two estates are now owned by the Duke of chenting. Then they will have a lawsuit with the Duke of chenting for these two properties. "


    Hearing this, Lanling suddenly realized that his back bristled.


    Obviously, Princess Chen Ning has made a move again.


    In the first round, soningbing bribed Duke chenting. Princess Chenning felt the crisis and made the first move to let Rogge expel Soren (Lanling).


    Therefore, Lanling went to find suolum''s former lover Niya tutor and captured her heart again. With Niya''s help, President Jian Yong takes back the resolution to expel Soren, and Lanling passes the customs smoothly.


    As a result, when Sorun returned to Wangcheng college, Princess Chenning''s second move was stabbed. It was accurate and cruel, and it was deadly.


    Although there were a lot of 3900 gold coins, the two creditors did not want to return the money at all.


    Their purpose was very simple, that is, to make the Soxhlet family completely enrage and offend the Duke of Chen ting.


    Their plan is very clear. The Soxhlet family certainly can''t come up with these 3900 gold coins.


    As soon as the deadline comes, the two creditors will go to the law office of the royal city with the receipt and the copy of the deed, and ask for the transfer of ownership of these two properties.


    However, the two estates are now in the hands of Duke Chen Ting, and there is a dispute.


    Then, these two creditors will fight against the Duke of Chen ting for these two properties.


    Once things got to this point, how angry would the Duke of Chen Ting be?


    After accepting the bribe, he immediately worked hard, even if he offended the future prince. As a result, the property sent up by the Soxhlet family was owned. Are you playing with me? Do you think of me as a winner?


    At that time, the Duke of chenting would not say that he was helping the Soxhlet family. He would surely follow Chen Li and beat the Soxhlet family to death.You know, now the Soxhlet family has to fight with the prince of Chen Li. The Duke of chenting is the only big supporter of the Soxhlet family.


    Although this supporter is greedy, it is also straightforward and is a good supporter.


    Once he offended the Duke of Chen Ting, the consequences would be unimaginable. Originally, a prince Soxhlet''s family couldn''t carry it. With a Duke of chenting, it would be a complete smash.


    Princess Chen Ning''s method is really cruel. It''s totally a way to cut corners.


    Lanling said, "how many days are there before the repayment deadline?"


    "Two days." Soning ice way: "these two creditors, is specially chooses this time to ask for debt."


    Lanling said, "how much money do you have at home?"


    "More than 300 gold coins," sonin said


    All of a sudden, Lanling was shocked. The count''s mansion was only 300 gold coins?


    In this way, with the strength of the Earl''s house, it is impossible to pay back the money.


    ����


    Note: really need to collect, need to recommend, please.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Lanling said: "such a big Earl''s house, why only this money?"


    Soning ice bitter way: "before bribing the Duke of Chen Ting, I have handed over the last estate."


    Lanling said: "now go back to your territory and ask for money from your brother? Otherwise, I''ll ask my future father-in-law to borrow money. He owes us a great debt of gratitude to our Soxhlet family. "


    Soning Bing said: "it''s too late. Brother Suo doesn''t have so much money. He has to raise tens of thousands of troops. Of course, your father-in-law has so much money, but from here to Linhai City, it is more than 3000 miles, and it will take five days at the fastest. And it''s only two days before the deadline. "


    Two days later, the two creditors will sue the Duke of Chen ting to the law Hall of the royal city. Soxhlet would have completely offended Duke Chen ting to death.


    Of course, you will ask a casino owner, a gold boss, how dare he dare to sue the Duke.


    The reason is very simple, because behind them is the future Prince Chen Li.


    Then, Lanling thought of a terrible fact. It was Soren''s gambling house to save his ex girlfriend. Soren bought Longdi''s handwriting at a high price, all of which were the plans of Princess Chenning, who dug a pit for him.


    Although the pits may not be useful, she dug them down. Moreover, she had been on guard against the possibility that Soren was not dead and the Soxhlet family asked to bribe the Duke of chenting.


    If this is the case, then this woman is completely intelligent, almost demon ah.


    A woman so beautiful, so clever, so vicious, is more terrible than a poisonous snake.


    This second move, Chen Ning is completely out of the way, directly to the Soxhlet family to death.


    In short, it was a dead end. The Soxhlet family could not have accumulated 3900 gold coins in two days.


    Moreover, at this juncture, no one in the Royal City dared to lend even one gold coin to the Soxhlet family. Whoever dares to borrow money will offend Prince Chen Li. In the whole Royal City, besides the Duke of Chen Ting, who dares to confront the prince of Chen Li?


    But the prince in fact, the future king, dare to offend him? The whole family will die.


    ����


    Lanling came to the living room and saw two creditors, one thin and one fat. He sneered and said, "you two, why didn''t you come to ask for debts a few days earlier?"


    The boss of the gold name quickly got up and said, "how dare you come to count''s house to ask for debts in advance? Even today, I just want to remind you a little, so as not to have too many memories. "


    Lanling said, "if I don''t pay back the money in two days, you will sue the Duke of chenting to the law Hall of the Royal City, right?"


    "Hey, hey..." The boss of the golden name laughed, neither admitting nor denying it.


    Lanling said: "well, I know. You go back."


    The two creditors got up, bowed down again and said, "please pay more attention to me, and pay back the money within two days, so as not to be difficult for the children."


    After that, they retreated and left the count''s house with great reverence, but they were extremely ferocious and contemptuous in their hearts.


    We are the Soxhlet family of you. We are going to put you to death.


    After the two creditors left, the count''s house fell into a dead silence.


    "Xiaoling, I''m sorry, I really shouldn''t have involved you. You are so talented and should have a great future, but now you are trapped in the quagmire of Soxhlet." "Listen to my sister''s advice, go to the nine spirit warlock there, change your face back, and be yourself again."


    After soning Bing finished speaking, the night frightened feather did not make a sound, but hung his head.


    At that time, she brought Lanling to the royal city and pretended to be Soren. Originally, she thought that the matter was very simple. She would inherit the title directly. It''s so dangerous and complicated.


    In order to achieve his strategic goal, Prince Chen Li must get Tianshui city. As for the Soxhlet family, it is just an innocent cannon fodder.


    What Soren offended the royal family by pursuing Princess Chenning? It''s totally bullshit. The reason why Soren would pursue Chen Ning crazily is that Chen Ning''s Secret provocation and provocation.


    It''s really a dead end. It''s going to kill people. Lanling, at least, is likely to die.


    After hearing his sister''s words, Lanling was not excited or indignant. Instead, he said, "sister, I was an orphan since I was a child, and I don''t know who my parents are? My sister''s name is Lancome, and my name is Lanling


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling said: "now, my sister''s name is sooning Bing, so I''ll change my surname to Suo."


    After that, Lanling knelt down and said, "from now on, my surname is Suo Ming Lun. There is no Lanling in the world, only Sorun. In the future, if any of you calls me Lanling, I''ll stab myself. "


    His words are very plain, but extremely firm.


    Soning ice and night fright feather are extremely moving.


    "Little brother, you..." Sonine ice.


    "Lanling, you..." Night fright feather.


    Neither of them could say anything at once.


    Night Jingyu''s words have not fallen, Lanling quickly pulled out a knife and stabbed it in his leg.All of a sudden, blood was pouring, and Lanling''s face twitched, without any discoloration.


    With a cry of pain, soning burst out tears and rushed to hold Lanling with one hand and tear his pants with the other. He pulled out the knife carefully and decisively.


    At the same time, the night frightened feather rushes into the house, takes out the wound medicine and the needle and thread.


    Soning ice gently and carefully for Lanling leg wound medication, and then Zai Zai carefully stitched up.


    After finishing everything, soning ice full of blood, staring at Lanling, soft voice: "you are really stupid."


    "You used to say that to me." Lanling said with a smile. Of course, he was talking about his sister Lancome on earth, but in his heart, two people were the same.


    Soning ice stroked Lanling''s face and said in a soft voice, "OK, my sister will not say that again. In this life, we still depend on each other. If someone wants to kill us, we''ll die together. "


    "Good." Lanling soft voice.


    ����


    "Sister, we will not yield. Despite the unprecedented strength of our enemies, I will never compromise or surrender." Solon said word by word: "no matter what reason, bandits can''t rob Tianshui City from my hands alive. This is the foundation of our Soxhlet family."


    Soning ice soft voice: "good, sister listen to you."


    "However, we can''t get through this difficult moment. When the two creditors sue the Duke of Chen ting to the law hall, it will be the time of our death. "


    In two days, it is impossible to collect 3900 gold coins.


    Lanling closed his eyes and thought of countless ways.


    Although he is a liberal arts student, he still has some basic knowledge of science. It is not impossible to earn 3900 gold coins with the golden finger of the earth. But it all takes time.


    It''s a dream to make so much money in two days.


    It''s like a poor man on earth who wants to make 100 million yuan in two days, even if he robs a bank.


    It can be imagined that any rich family or rich man in the royal city has been warned by the forces of separation. Soren can not get a gold coin from them.


    How to raise 3900 gold coins in two days? Or nearly 200000 silver coins and 70 million copper coins.


    After thinking for nearly an hour, I still have no way.


    All of a sudden, Soren''s eyes lit up and said, "which one is the best prostitute before Soren?"


    "The eclosion Pavilion is barbarian." Night terrors feather way.


    Lanling said, "is it a lover?"


    Ye Jingyu said: "at first, she was a lover, and then she was a confidant. She had a very good relationship. Do you want to borrow money from her? It''s impossible. Although she is very popular, she won''t be more than 300 gold coins even if all her wealth is taken out. "


    Lanling got up and said, "sister, I''ll go out and I''ll raise 3900 gold coins before tomorrow."


    Make 3900 gold coins in a day? How could that be possible? Lanling, it''s a fever, is it?


    Night Jingyu is a straight man, suddenly full of suspicious eyes.


    Although I can''t imagine how Lanling could do it, soning Bing did not show any doubt, but gently nodded: "OK, my sister is waiting for you at home."


    ����


    Sauron takes the night fright feather, goes to one of the biggest brothels in the King City, the eclosion Pavilion!


    Not long after he left, an unexpected visitor came to the Earl''s house in Tianshui. He was covered in a black cloak. He came in through the back door of the Earl''s house, followed by an entourage. He was a top expert.


    Soon, soning ice met the unexpected guest.


    She opened her black cloak and revealed a breathtaking face. She was the chief culprit of killing Soxhlet, Princess Chenning.


    She and soning ice stand together, two beautiful faces, completely equal, let everything in the room, become dark and colorless.


    Soning ice slightly surprised, she really did not expect, Princess Chen Ning would come to visit, and so mysterious.


    ����


    Note: the seedlings of new books, please put them in the bookshelf, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "See Princess Chen Ning." Soning ice salutes.


    "Up, sister." Chen Ning Princess gentle way, and then in the top position, sit down.


    Soning ice did not sit. When facing the royal family, the other party didn''t let you sit. You can''t sit.


    "Today Soren''s performance at Wangcheng college is amazing." Chen Ning county chief said: "tutor Xiuyan has passed on his views to the royal family and the cabinet, develop the Navy and let the city of Tianshui pass."


    Soning ice saluted again: "please your highness and the princess


    "Why are we determined to win the city of Tianshui? Soren made it clear in class. " Chen Ning county chief said: "we have no personal grievances before. Although Tianshui city is rich, the royal family is rich in the world, and they don''t pay attention to the territory of 500 Li. Because this involves the future expansion strategy of the Kingdom, we are determined to win the city of Tianshui. I''m really sorry. "


    Soning ice way: "but, take the sea to attack the wild plain, is not can''t consider, right?"


    Chen Ning county chief said: "however, this scheme takes too long. The key is that Uncle Chen Ting proposed it, not his highness Chen Li. Once this plan is adopted, it will be a strategic failure of your highness. Do you know what it means? "


    Of course, soningbing knows, and the key is that Prince Chen Li is not the son of King Chen Bian, but his nephew.


    The king had only one daughter and no son, so he passed his nephew to his knees. Although everyone regards Chen Li as the crown prince, he is full of crisis.


    Taking Tianshui City and the wild Canyon as the front line of attacking the wild plain is the strategic direction of Chen Li prince.


    Moreover, he has paid a lot of price for this, and even tore up the vassal system of the kingdom. He can not tolerate failure.


    Soning Bing said: "the strategy of his highness is of course important, then my Soxhlet family, should we die?"


    Princess Chen Ning didn''t answer directly, but said, "today''s performance in class is written by my sister."


    Soning Bing hesitated and nodded. This is to protect Sauron. If the royal family knew that Sauron was wise and wise, his life would be in danger.


    "My sister is so intelligent that I came to visit her because I was very sympathetic to each other." Chen Ning said: "originally, your Soxhlet family will surely die. Besides, if we don''t do it, the Duke of Chen Ting will kill you with his own hands. You know, he''s more direct than us because he doesn''t care about fame. But when I found out my sister was so wise, I came here. "


    "Please tell me, princess," she said


    Chen Ning said, "Tianshui city is temporarily lent to us and will be returned to you in 20 years."


    "It''s not your style to spit out what you''ve got," sonin said


    "That''s right." Chen Ning county''s main road: "but he Li''s highness is very talented. For you, he can give up the 500 Li territory of Tianshui city."


    Soning ice Jiao body a shudder, way: "how to say?"


    The chief of Chenning County said: "you are loyal to his highness and become his helper. Twenty years later, your son will inherit the position of Lord of Tianshui City and be promoted to Marquis. "


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a son," sonin said


    "No son to have." The main road of chening county.


    "With whom?" asked soningbing


    Chen Ning county''s main road: "of course, it''s with my brother. I leave your highness. You should know that this is a great gift and your only chance to save the Soxhlet family. "


    Sonin''s face was pale and said, "what about Sauron?"


    Princess Chen Ning said faintly: "what you want to save is a family, not a person. There is no perfect thing in the world. It is you who cherish your highness, not his Soren. Not to mention Soren''s pursuit of me, which violates the scale of his highness


    In words, Sauron must die.


    Soning ice raised a beautiful face and said with a smile: "it''s better to marry the princess to Sauron. After that, your son will become the Lord of Tianshui city. We are our own people."


    As soon as the words came out, Princess Chen Ning immediately put all her expressions back on her cloak and went out.


    "Just as if I didn''t come, you still have two days."


    ����


    Yuhua Pavilion is one of the largest brothels in the city.


    In this world, there are also famous prostitutes who do not sell themselves. They are also called everyone.


    But the women in Yuhua pavilion are selling themselves as well as performing arts. Soren, as a playboy, seldom goes to the stage of the so-called talented women who do not sell themselves. In his words, those women who cheat others don''t need him to comfort them.


    Her words have won the hearts of many happy women and offended many famous prostitutes who do not sell themselves.


    What about Soren''s reputation in the brothel world? He is the ancestor of Huanchang. He even takes his girlfriend to the brothel.


    Over the years, he spent more than 1000 gold coins on brothels. Moreover, he also brought other dandies with him, who had accumulated thousands of gold coins.Moreover, when Soren comes to a brothel, he usually doesn''t order the most popular women, instead, he orders dozens of them at a time. In his words, that is, let not red girl also have food to eat.


    Therefore, Sauron''s reputation in the whole royal city was very bad, but in the brothel, he was regarded as a relative by many brothel women.


    So when Lanling stepped into the eclosion Pavilion, he immediately enjoyed the feeling of a star.


    In the whole eclosion Pavilion, almost all the women rushed up, whether there were guests or no guests, all rushed over.


    Not only the women, but also all of them, the tortoise and his friends, all bowed down and bowed.


    When the ancestors came, their parents came.


    "Mr. Soren, you are here at last. You really want to die of the villain."


    "Master Suo, you really want to die..."


    "My father, I miss you so much. You are so cruel that you don''t come back to visit us for months."


    Although Lanling was prepared for his popularity, he was very surprised by his posture.


    It''s all the attention of the public.


    Soon, a charming middle-aged woman tried her best to stop the tide of people. She crowded in front of Lanling, bowed to her side and said, "my master Sorun, are you willing to come at last? You haven''t come in these months. My whole heart is empty. I don''t believe you can feel it... "


    Obviously, this woman is the bustard of eclosion Pavilion..


    Lanling frivolously grabbed a, and then put it under the nose to kiss, way: "still so fragrant."


    The bustard''s eyes were like silk. She held Lanling''s arm directly, rubbed Lanling, and said hoarsely, "there are still more fragrant places. Would you like to try them?"


    "You''d better try mine." Lanling road.


    Who knows to bustard outstretched tongue to pick pick, flatter voice way: "taste to taste, and still be under the public eye full view, you dare?"


    Lanling said with a smile, "well, I can''t compare you to playing rogue."


    The bustard said bitterly: "I know you are looking for me to be happy. I don''t like old women like us. Tell me who I''m looking for today. I''d like to see which daughter of mine has such a great fortune. "


    Lanling said, "barbarian?"


    The bustard immediately exclaimed, "savage?"


    "There are guests in the yard," said a turtle


    The bustard immediately said, "go away, drive away. There is Mr. Soren here. What other guests do you want. Let the barbarians change their clothes at once to receive Mr. Soren. "


    Soren is like a rat on the street in Wangcheng college, but he enjoys the feeling of super VIP here.


    In the eyes of other women, the bustard takes Lanling to the house of the most popular girl in eclosion Pavilion.


    ����


    As the most popular woman, even the most popular woman in the whole Royal City, Yi Manman should have her own small building and garden.


    Moreover, she is a rare woman in Sauron''s contact. She can be regarded as the top lady in the royal city. She is worth more than two or three gold coins at a time.


    Bustard will Lanling to the door, said: "anyway, you love adultery hot, I will not send you in."


    Then she left directly.


    Lanling stood outside for a moment. To tell the truth, he was full of curiosity about this barbarian, and didn''t know what she looked like. Of course, to be sure, she must be very beautiful. It''s very difficult for her to get into the top position in the carnival.


    Soren and her relationship is very, very close, even this close relationship between men and women has been maintained for several years, can be said to be Soren''s lover for a long time.


    However, Soren did not leave her portrait, which makes Lanling a little puzzled. Does Soren look down on this woman called yimanman in the heart?


    The key point before whether we can gather the astronomical number of 3900 gold coins in two days is the barbarism.


    A moment later, Lanling opened the door and walked in.


    After sparing the screen, we came to a magnificent room. The whole room, the color is full of ambiguity, even gorgeous.


    Whether it''s the color of the sheets, the color of the lights, or the color of the carpet, it''s all hazy red.


    A woman was sitting in front of a mirror combing her hair and wearing light clothes. Most of the white and greasy body is exposed, in the light filled with charming luster.


    Her figure, and Lanling imagine the same, very Meat.


    Of course, this meat is not fat, but plump and compact.


    If you want to compare with the body of a female star on earth, it''s Christy Chung.


    Of course, she is higher, about one meter seven.


    At this time, her back to Lanling, and the mirror of the world is a bronze mirror, not very clear, Lanling can not see her face.


    "Don''t you say that you won''t come to our dirty place for the sake of the reform of Chenning county?" The woman said lazily and sarcastically.����


    Note: for collection, for collection, for collection!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Her voice is very rare, said hoarse is not like hoarse, said the whine is not whine. In the delicate voice, there is a kind of coarse and charming feeling.


    All in all, it''s a very seductive voice.


    "I said I''d like to change my mind and stop coming to brothels. "Lanling said with a smile," but have you ever seen that man keep his word? "


    "That is..." The woman said, "especially a man like you."


    Then she turned her face sideways, revealing half of it.


    Different from Lanling''s imagination, her appearance is not the typical beauty, but more beautiful.


    In particular, although the eyes are double eyelids, but the double is not very obvious, but inside double. Eyes are not very big, but the peach blossom eyes on the pick, as if all the time in tease.


    Her nose is also very high, very straight, giving people a sense of high spirit.


    Her face is plump, not a typical melon seed face, small mouth, but full lips.


    Although this is a very beautiful woman, but men''s first feeling is not beautiful, but beautiful.


    "What? The toad didn''t eat the swan meat, so he cried to me, the wild mandarin duck According to the savage laugh way.


    Lanling walked up to her back, naturally picked up the ivory comb to comb her hair, and said with a smile: "no, I went to the Tianmo mountain, saw a lot and thought about a lot. The whole soul seems to have been baptized once, and many things have been understood."


    "Tell me, what do you see?" He was quite lazy and naturally nestled in Lanling''s arms. He raised his peach blossom eyes and stared at Lanling with great interest.


    "I understand a lot, and I feel a lot." Lanling road sighed deeply, full of long.


    "What do you feel?" Asked Yi rudely.


    "For example..." Lanling solemnly said, "Chen Ning is a bitch."


    "Puff stab..." I didn''t think it was the answer. I heard Solon''s voice as if he had been baptized in the Tianmo mountain. He must have a profound and detached feeling. I didn''t expect it was this.


    It''s as if someone went to Lhasa for spiritual baptism, and their first impression was: the young lady over there is so expensive, but the good family doesn''t need money.


    So, savage ridicule way: "Oh, did not catch up with others, slander people here, is not gentleman''s behavior."


    Lanling said, "if I were a gentleman, I would not talk to you here now."


    "Yes, gentlemen are always far away from women like us, so as not to be stigmatized by us." It''s very rude.


    Lanling seriously said: "the gentleman has been kneeling in front of you for a long time. It''s unbearable that the gentleman has no time to talk."


    Savage immediately giggled and giggled, and her whole body was shaking. She said, "villain, you went out for a trip, and your mouth is more sharp."


    Finally, he put up his smile and said, "well, what''s wrong with you? You didn''t touch me for a long time ago. You can''t miss my beauty. You come here to relive the old dream?"


    Lanling said, "come and discuss with you about making money."


    "Make money?" "You master Soren always comes to see money as dirt, so don''t make fun of the women who drill for money."


    Lanling said, "really, I need to make up 3900 gold coins in two days, or the Duke of chenting will kill me."


    Savage immediately stopped smiling and said, "what you said is true? Don''t make fun of me


    "I''m not kidding." Lanling Road, and then he told the whole story.


    After listening to it, he was silent for a long time, and then gnashing his teeth, he said, "Chen Ning, what a bitch."


    Then, after a long silence, she said, "are you looking for me for money?"


    Lanling said, "you can say that."


    Suddenly, a trace of loss and even disappointment flashed through his pretty eyes. Then he forced his face to smile and said, "well, you have spent two or three hundred gold coins on me. I''ve also saved about a thousand gold coins in the past ten years. Half of them will be for you, and the other half will be reserved for the elderly. "


    Lanling was startled. Her sister, soning Bing, said that she could only save three or four hundred gold coins in accordance with her barbarism. She didn''t expect that there would be thousands of gold coins.


    But the imagination is normal, according to the savage accompany the guests once, to two or three gold coins, and also show the arts do not sell the body, wine do not laugh.


    On the earth, even if this is a senior star, people will earn tens of millions a year.


    Then, Lanling shook his head and said, "even if I need money, I won''t ask you, let alone others. I want to make money by selling paintings. "


    "Selling paintings to make money?" "My fool, I know you''re good at painting beauties, but at most one painting is the price of a few silver coins. As a painter of the royal family, only one gold coin is needed for a portrait. If you want to make 3900 gold coins by selling paintings, you are just dreaming. "


    Then, according to the savage way: "my young master, how much do you want to sell a painting?"


    "Tens to a hundred gold coins." Lanling road.Suddenly, Yi Manman rolled a white eye toward the sky and made the appearance of fainting. A painting would not go more than a gold coin in the sky. He wanted hundreds of gold coins, daydreaming.


    Then, she said in a soft voice, "come, my baby, come and draw a picture for my sister. I''d like to see a portrait of dozens of gold coins. What is it like?"


    Lanling set up a drawing board, fixed the white paper, and then sharpened a carbon pen.


    What he is going to draw is a portrait of the characters, which is completely comparable to the photo.


    This is his best. He began to learn it when he was about six years old. Later, after secretly falling in love with his sister, he drew for her every day, almost no less than a few hundred. The level of his sketch is totally superb, reaching the effect of 95% black-and-white photos.


    It can be said that if he didn''t feel that painting had no future, he would not go to the screenwriter department.


    Looking at yimanman sitting upright, Lanling starts to quickly carry out the first step, composition according to her body proportion.


    Only a few minutes later, the most basic composition has been completed, no modification, almost perfect.


    Then, the outline of the face, and then the refinement of the facial features.


    Although it''s a full body portrait, the most important thing is the face and the eyes.


    After practicing for more than ten years, Lanling immediately restored his whole eyes to paper.


    In less than half an hour, a pair of vivid beautiful eyes appeared on the paper.


    Charming with wild and pungent, it is very vivid. Lanling suspects that this pair of eyes is more beautiful than a barbarian real person.


    The most important part of the whole painting is completed, and the finishing point of finishing point is completed.


    Next, the nose, the mouth, the face.


    He didn''t even need to look at the savage, because her face was deeply imprinted in his mind, incomparably clear.


    Time flies by.


    The face is done, the hair is done, the neck is done.


    Next is the body part.


    At this time, Yi Manman is wearing a belly bag and sitting on the brocade stool. However, in the portrait, she is wearing a tight red skirt, holding a sharp sword in her hand, and practicing sword.


    The whole picture of practicing sword is sharp and elegant, which is totally different from the temperament of her smoky body at this time.


    In reality, she is a gorgeous brothel woman, but in the portrait, she becomes a sharp and elegant female swordsman.


    Usually, it takes less than three hours for Lanling to draw a figure.


    And this painting took five hours.


    What''s strange is that yimanman also sat there for five hours.


    ����


    "Woo..." Lanling breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After the painting, he felt that the whole person was prosthetic. He was too tired.


    Then, he began to look at the picture carefully.


    This portrait is more than two feet, equivalent to half the height of a real person, and has a great impact.


    Absolutely beautiful, absolutely vivid, absolutely lifelike.


    Although it can''t be 100% true as the photo, it is absolutely first-class in terms of scale, flexibility, or light and shadow effect.


    It''s like a black and white photo. It''s more than 95% true. (if you are interested, you can go to the Internet to search and sketch. You can really achieve 90% of the photo effect.)


    The beauty on the paper seemed to fly out of the white paper.


    The sword in her hand, as well as her eyes, became the force point in the painting, as if to be stabbed out of the paper.


    The works that I have devoted myself to are really the most perfect ones. Once again, it would be very difficult for Lanling to draw such excellent works.


    In the portrait, according to the savage beauty, her eyes, her temperament, completely captivating ah.


    "Is it all right at last?" According to the savage way: "take it and have a look. I want to see the portrait of master Soren''s median value of 100 gold coins. What is it like?"


    Lanling took down the portrait and went to yimanman and said, "close your eyes first."


    "I don''t need to put on airs like this. I''ve seen a lot of your master Soren''s works. Although it''s very good, it''s just that. Pretending to be mysterious and mysterious can only make people laugh."


    Lanling in front of her a foot, directly unfolded the picture.


    The moment


    At the bottom of savage''s throat, he let out a strange low cry.


    Then he stepped back several steps, as if forced back by the sword in the portrait.


    Then, she stepped forward, opened her beautiful eyes, and looked at her portrait inch by inch.


    One minute, five minutes, ten minutes


    For a quarter of an hour, my eyes were all on the portrait without even blinking.


    The expression on the face is dull first, then turn into shock, finally completely intoxicated!All the portraits in this world are freehand brushwork. They are just simple lines and can only pay attention to the likeness of spirit. (as you can see from the portraits of ancient Chinese figures, they are all about the likeness of gods. Even the portraits of emperors are the same thing, which is not at all like)


    however, the portrait of figures is full of three-dimensional and light and shadow effects, which can restore the real face to the greatest extent.


    In this world, there has never been a photo, and even the mirror is not very clear.


    The portrait in front of me is almost as realistic as a black-and-white photo. It seems to be clearer than looking at a mirror. Because the bronze mirror of this world is not very clear.


    The visual impact of that moment is totally beyond the description of words. Just like in the Qing Dynasty, when people saw their photos for the first time, they were almost stunned and thought that their souls had been taken away and printed on white paper. Otherwise, how could they be so similar to themselves?


    Yimanman knows that Soren''s painting skill is very good, but it''s only good. As she said, it''s just that after seeing too much, there''s no surprise.


    However, she did not expect that Sauron''s painting skills at this time were so superb.


    "You, you really scared me. Isn''t that some kind of magic?" Then according to the barbarian way: "but, even in shock, it is impossible to sell dozens of gold coins, two or three gold coins can be one."


    Lanling said: "yes, even if such a shocking portrait is just two gold coins at most, even the price is high. But if you look at me, I will be able to sell a painting for hundreds of gold coins. "


    suddenly, I looked at Lanling with only three words: I don''t believe it.


    Indeed, if a painting is sold to the sky, two gold coins will go up to the sky. It is impossible to dream of selling dozens of gold coins.


    ����


    Note: sorry, I went out today, so the update is an hour late. I''m sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Then, according to savage suddenly asked: "I am a famous prostitute, but you are painting a chivalrous woman."


    Lanling said, "what I painted is the self in your heart."


    Yi Manman''s heart trembled. She was also a descendant of a high-level warrior. She has a very excellent talent of dragon blood. She has completed the martial arts enlightenment at the age of eight, and has been famous throughout the county at the age of ten. If there is no accident, her family will have another dragon warrior in 30 years, and she is a female dragon warrior.


    However, when she was ten years old, the king of Chen Bian began to settle the people who had stood in the wrong line in the war for the crown.


    According to the barbarian father''s Lord, the Lord of the king was cleared, according to the barbarian family was affected by the pond fish. Her father was executed. Although she had excellent martial arts talent, no one dared to accept her. At the age of 10, she was sold to a brothel to become a cash cow.


    More than ten years later, she became one of the brothels in the royal city. As for the martial arts and swordsmanship, she had long forgotten. But in her heart, there is always a dream of a dragon warrior.


    In the night, I don''t know how many times, she wakes up in a beautiful dream, and then buries in the pillow, wails bitterly, the unfair destiny.


    Moreover, she did not dare to forget her dream of dragon warrior. She was afraid that once she forgot this ideal, she would really sink in this happy field. Although her body has fallen, she wants her soul to be noble.


    However, the time passed, the time of despair was so long that she almost forgot her dream. Even, I can''t imagine myself holding the sword and practicing the sword.


    At this time, the portrait of Lanling directly pierced the most beautiful dream in her heart.


    In an instant, the dream of their own what kind of appearance, suddenly become clear.


    For a long time, according to the savage way: "you poked my heart the most beautiful, also the softest part."


    Then, according to the barbarian, he gave him a look and said, "you''re a fool of women''s heart. I''ll give you 500 gold coins, and then I''ll lend you 300 gold coins. Remember to return them!"


    Then she curled up and wanted to get the money.


    Lanling pulled her, she took the opportunity to sit directly in Lanling''s arms, let his heart beat. He is a saint of love on the outside, but he is really a child in his heart.


    "I said, I don''t want your money. I have to sell paintings to make money." Lanling road.


    "Well, I beg you to take my money." "According to the barbarian way:" as you accompany me before the night fee. "


    After that, she gave Lanling a kiss on her mouth. She didn''t believe that a painting could sell dozens of gold coins.


    Lanling asked, "listen to my plan. Are there any women in your eclosion Pavilion who are very special and beautiful, but not popular."


    "Yes, more." According to the barbarian way, "what''s the red for doing this business? It''s all pushed and praised by people. In terms of appearance, there are many beauties. "


    The earth is the same. Is Guo Meimei beautiful? There are more beautiful girls in the hair salon on the street, but those beauties spend hundreds of yuan a night, while Guo * Meimei spends tens of thousands of yuan a night. The key lies in hype and popularity.


    "OK, then you go to find such a girl, beautiful, characteristic, but not red." Lanling road.


    According to the manly full of doubt looking at you Lanling, and then nodded, toward the outside called: "go to call ye Xiaoxian."


    About a moment later, the girl named Ye Xiaoxian came in. After coming in, he first tried to please Yi Manman, and then he kept on teasing and winking at Lanling.


    Lanling can see that she is really beautiful and has characteristics. Her temperament is a little similar to Qiu Shuzhen, a girl like a cat.


    However, her stage name and dress are totally different from her personality. Her price at this time was only five silver coins.


    Lanling pointed to her and said, "it''s up to you. Next, you''ll give me your trust. You can buy one of my paintings with 50 gold coins. The money will be pretty for you."


    Ye Xiaoxian a head of fog, but nodded: "yes, Mr. Soren."


    Then, Lanling Chaoyi Manman said: "barbarian, please send invitation to all the brothel girls and invite them to the eclosion Pavilion. The most beautiful, once red ones, please come here. Now those who are already red don''t have to."


    "There are at least hundreds of them," he said


    There are at least tens of thousands of women engaged in this industry in the whole Royal City, and there are also more than 100 standing at the top of the comparison.


    I don''t understand, but I still nodded and agreed.


    ����


    At this time, it was almost the second half of the night. Except for the clients who stayed at night, there were no guests in the whole eclosion Pavilion. Usually at this time, it''s almost closed.


    But at this time, the eclosion Pavilion is full of lights and voices, yingyingyingyanyan.


    According to the barbarian originally only intended to call the once popular girls in Wangcheng, especially those who are very beautiful but not red.


    But the competition in this field is very heavy. When people in the same yard see that other girls are invited, they are very angry that they are not invited, so they follow.As a result, hundreds of young ladies from brothels came to the whole eclosion Pavilion, and all the top-notch women in the royal city came.


    Where there are many women, there are many mouths. A woman is like 500 ducks, and there are hundreds of women on the scene. It is quite conceivable.


    "What did master Soren and yimanman do when they asked us to come? Why didn''t they show up yet?"


    "Well, I would not have come if it had not been for master Soren''s face."


    "Yes, yes, yes. According to the qualifications of barbarism, we are all popular, and she is not much more popular than us."


    Yemanman just sent invitation cards to all the red girls, but he didn''t say anything, but there was a person''s name behind the invitation, which was Soren.


    He really deserves to be the ancestor of Huanchang and a superstar in the brothel world. His face was so big that everyone came, even those who were not invited.


    In the eyes of the public, Lanling and yemanman came out and appeared on the stairs on the second floor.


    Suddenly, hundreds of beautiful eyes all look at Sauron, and they are coquettish and angry.


    "Master Soren, I want to die."


    "Master Soren, you are so cruel. You don''t come to see us when you come back to the King City for a few months."


    "I have a conscience. I want you to drink."


    Hundreds of girls packed the hall of the eclosion Pavilion. Lanling is really the first time to see so many beautiful women, completely dazzled.


    According to the savage way of saying, a quarter of the girls below have been lucky by Soren. Suddenly Lanling hit a cold cicada, if you let Soren this bastard live, it must be a thousand people cut, to challenge the record of Playboy boss on the earth.


    "Well, the people below will wait. Close the door." According to the savage way.


    So a couple of guys came forward and closed the door.


    Yimanman looked at the following colleagues and said, "you must be very curious. What is the reason why Mr. Soren and I invited you here?"


    This word, many women suddenly curious, although many of them are to play soy sauce, but also like to understand what happened.


    "Today, no dinner and no drink is for everyone to see a painting." According to the savage way.


    "Cut..." Many women immediately expressed their disappointment. They had seen much of the painting.


    According to the savage way: "this painting is made by young master Soren. It is not a painting at all, but a masterpiece of heaven. It can completely capture people''s soul."


    As soon as this was said, everyone didn''t believe it. Although they loved Soren very much, many of them knew about Solon''s painting skills. Although it was very good, it was not impressive.


    "Xiaoman, although we all love Mr. Soren very much, Mr. Lang is the highest in terms of portrait level." One of the girls said, "even the portrait of the royal family is made by him."


    "I know you don''t believe it." "But if you don''t scream after reading it, I will quit the brothel world and give up the position of the Huakui. This is not a painting at all, but an epoch-making art treasure. It is a revolution in the art of painting. With this painting, all the portraits of people can be burned down. "


    As soon as the words came out, all the women were filled with infinite curiosity.


    According to the barbarian scroll, he said, "everyone can see clearly."


    All the women, all eyes widened, staring at the scroll in the hands of barbarians.


    In accordance with barbarism, he did not unfold inch by inch, but was caught off guard and opened the whole picture directly.


    "Shua..."


    In an instant, a two foot portrait was instantly displayed in front of all people.


    Suddenly, the eyes of all the women on the scene suddenly brightened. Then, the small mouth suddenly opened and could not be closed again.


    as like as two peas, this portrait is really amazing, just like a real person, even beautiful.


    How could that be possible?


    as like as two peas in the world, the same thing can be done to draw a portrait, and every hair, eye and light of the lips are all numbered.


    How on earth can this be done?


    I''ve never seen it before. I''ve never heard of it.


    It''s really amazing. It''s really a revolution in painting.


    It''s right to say that after the painting is rolled out, all the other painters can go away and all the other portraits can be burned.


    First there was a complete silence, and then the girls'' exclamations continued.


    They look at Lanling with unbelievable eyes. Is this really the painting of Mr. Soren? Although I know that his painting skills are very high, but they are not so high as to be so marvelous.


    "Sisters, what are we women most afraid of?"


    "Youth is not here, of course."


    "Shaohua is gone."


    "Old and old."


    Cried the women below.Yes, women in this line of work are afraid not of death, but of no beauty any more.


    According to the barbarian way: "yes, summarize six words, that is not beautiful, or rather die!"


    It''s true that if you don''t look beautiful, you''d rather die.


    However, we will grow old and die. But this picture can let your beauty exist forever. When you are old, you can remember the portrait. When you die, your children and grandchildren can look at your beautiful faces


    This speech, listen to the hearts of women are sad. To this kind of picture scroll which is the same as the real person, I am full of longing.


    I''m old, I''m dead, but I can live forever in this way.


    Yi Manman pointed to the portrait and said: "this kind of painting is a revolution in painting art. It is unprecedented before and no one has come after it. It is called soul reflection."


    This name is very powerful and appropriate.


    Many girls agreed with the name very much. It was so lifelike that it seemed to print the whole person.


    "How much are you willing to pay for a painting like this


    "A gold coin!"


    "Two gold coins!"


    "Three gold coins."


    The girl below bid, the most is three gold coins. They are very enthusiastic, almost everyone wants one, but most of them are only willing to offer one or two gold coins, which is already very high price.


    According to the barbarian look at Lanling, as if: "look, I am not wrong."


    Although the impact of this kind of photo realistic portrait of figures is very strong, it only sells paintings, and two gold coins are dead.


    Therefore, it is impossible to earn 3900 gold coins in two days by selling paintings.


    ����


    Lanling took a deep breath and took a step forward. All of a sudden, the eyes of all the girls were focused on him.


    He took a deep breath. Whether he could earn 3900 gold coins or not depends on his performance.


    "Ladies, some of you are red and some are not. Red girl, accompany a guest to receive two gold coins, but also proud to wait for the man''s kneeling and licking. The girl who is not red, but only takes a few silver coins, but tries to please those men who make you nauseous Lanling at this time Amway body, loudly asked: "excuse me not red girl, is your appearance inferior person?"


    "No Cried many beautiful but not red girls below.


    In this line of work, those who are able to achieve the top hundreds are not the big beauties in thousands of miles.


    "Then why are you not popular?" Lanling yelled.


    Cried the girls below.


    "No one pushed us!"


    "No one flatters us!"


    "No one hyped us!"


    Lanling said in a loud voice: "yes, because no one pushes you, no one hypes you. What''s the most important thing to do in your business? It''s popularity. Only when there is popularity can you have value. In the brothel world, the most important thing is the eyeball economy. "


    Lanling looked at many girls and said, "who is Sauron? He is the ancestor of Huanchang and the leader of whoring clients. For these men''s psychology, I know the best, I also know how to make a girl popular. Next, I will fight the biggest flower queen activity in the history of the King City, the nineteen hairpins of the royal city


    Nineteen hairpins in the city?


    Lanling said: "I will select 19 girls from you. I will use a brand-new method to package everyone with the style you have never seen, the clothes you have never seen before, and all the ways before, so as to ensure an unprecedented impact on the men in the royal city."


    "No matter how valuable you were before, I can guarantee that, as long as you enter the girl who is 19 years old, no matter how low you are before, I can guarantee that after my packaging and speculation, your value will at least increase by more than 10 times."


    ����


    Note: four thousand characters, please collect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    After Soren''s packaging and promotion, its value has doubled more than ten times?


    As soon as the words came out, the girls showed a look of disbelief.


    In the whole Royal City, the number of brothel women who cost more than one gold coin, even if you add the people of Qing Dynasty, will not exceed dozens. Moreover, they are all held up with countless money over the years.


    How can it be that Sauron will launch 19 at a time?


    "Mr. Soren, what means can you use to double our value?" One of the women asked, "is that the painting behind you?"


    "Yes." Lanling said: "this painting is an important medium, and there are brand-new, unprecedented modeling, unprecedented clothing, and I have never before promoted."


    Although many women didn''t show it, they still didn''t believe it. Although this painting is very magical, how can we make them more valuable. And what''s the brand new look that Mr. Soren said?


    In the brothel world of Wangcheng, what style haven''t you tried? I haven''t tried any dressing up. I can stand on the street and solicit customers.


    A shape, can make a person worth more than twice, they can''t do it in any case.


    Lanling said: "now, we are bidding for the precious number of nineteen hairpins in the royal city. Who would like to be the first nineteen hairpins in the Royal City, accept my unprecedented packaging and promotion?"


    Fifty gold coins?


    All the girls present loved Mr. Soren very much, so it''s OK to take out one or two gold coins to support him, but let''s forget about dozens of gold coins.


    These girls have no one to rely on all their lives. The only thing they can trust is the gold coins in the box, which is their life-long dependence.


    Although the income of brothel women is very high, their puberty is too short, and it is in those years that they can make money.


    Some of the girls present, though like Yi Manman, could save thousands of gold coins. But most of the girls only saved a hundred gold coins in their whole life. Moreover, at present, these hundreds of girls are already the highest earning group in the brothel circle of Wangcheng.


    They didn''t want to bet fifty gold coins on an illusory city of nineteen hairpins. Moreover, they don''t believe that a portrait, a so-called new shape, can double their value in a short time.


    So the whole scene fell into an awkward silence. In particular, those girls who had been praised by Soren had the heart to support, but they were reluctant to give up so much money.


    At this time, the tray arranged by Lanling appeared, and ye Xiaoxian in the snow-white skirt raised his hand and said, "Mr. Soren I, I would like to be the first of the nineteen hairpins in your royal city. "


    Then she came up with a money box and handed it to Yi Manman. There were fifty gold coins in it.


    Of course, the money itself is in accordance with the barbarian, although Ye Xiaoxian also has so much money, but not willing at all, her money can be a silver coin a silver coin saved.


    Lanling said, "well, there is already the first bidder. Now I accept my examination. I can''t become a king''s nineteen hairpins by paying money. She must have her own distinctive personality and characteristics. "


    Lanling Tsai looked at Ye Xiaoxian carefully for a few minutes, then nodded his head and said, "yes, you can be one of the nineteen hairpins in the royal city. Next, is anyone willing to be the second King City nineteen hairpins? "


    The scene fell into an awkward silence.


    For a long time, no one responded. This scene is really embarrassing.


    According to Lanling''s own character, he had already blushed and wanted to escape. But now, he''s in a way of acting. He''s playing Solon, and he can spit on himself.


    "Well, since no one wants to be the second one, I''ll start a brand-new package for ebarman." Lanling said: "this evening, you can see the results, whether ye Xiaoxian can double the value, customers?"


    Then, Lanling looked at Ye Xiaoxian and said, "Xiaoxian, how much is your price now?"


    "Three silver coins." Ye Xiaoxian Dao.


    Lanling said: "this evening, your price will certainly exceed 15 silver coins, and there will be hundreds of men competing for money to fight for a kiss of your Fangze. If I can''t, I''ll give you a hundred gold coins. "


    This word a, ye Xiaoxian was shocked, and many women present were also shocked.


    Lanling said: "since there is no second person bidding, today''s activity is over. Girls, go back and have a rest. Lack of sleep is a woman''s greatest enemy of beauty. As for the result of my packing, I will know it tonight. I''m going to start packing Ye Xiaoxian. Excuse me


    Then, Lanling took Ye Xiaoxian out of the hall and went to the backyard.


    And many girls left one after another, looking forward to this evening incomparably. But in my heart, I don''t believe that Solon can make ye Xiaoxian''s worth several times.


    ����


    In the wild garden.


    "You see, no one is willing to offer fifty gold coins." According to the savage way: "you all shout out loud words, I see how you do it, otherwise we will spend money to look for trust, and have some Ye Xiaoxian tonight?""No, isn''t that a real scam? And these girls are all human spirits, ye Xiaoxian is Tuo, they have seen it for a long time. Even if the guests lose their credibility, it will be easier to find out Lanling said, "I promise you that ye Xiaoxian will be full of customers and his value will be doubled."


    Then, Lanling began to package Ye Xiaoxian.


    "The first step, you can''t be called Ye Xiaoxian in the future. You can change your name to Kitty!"


    "You should take a sexy, pungent, obstinate line, rather than a hard to wink at, a force to please men, you should be superior to despise them."


    "And this elegant dress is not suitable for you. You should wear hot, sexy and unprecedented clothes. Of course, I will help you design."


    Lanling picked up the brush, and this time not only charcoal, but also color brush, full of dozens.


    What''s more, this time, it''s not just a two foot portrait, but a two to three meter poster. He even has to stand on a chair to draw.


    "Kitten, you take off your skirt, leaving only clothes that are close to you. Your upper body lies on the brocade pier, fully showing your figure curve and showing a wild and unruly expression." Lanling road.


    At the same time, he also gives Ye Xiaoxian a pose and adjusts his expression. In short, it''s the hottest position.


    Then he started painting on this huge whiteboard.


    This is the first work of nineteen hairpins in his royal city, which can only succeed but not fail.


    It''s still a sketch of the human body, and it''s colorful. It''s true that it''s colorful, and it''s more powerful.


    But it doesn''t have to be as lifelike as the barbarian, to achieve 80% of the effect of the photo.


    Under Lanling''s pen, ye Xiaoxian has completely changed her style and clothes.


    She only wore a tight black dress and a wrap skirt underneath.


    Two long legs and legs are wearing black fishing net stockings, feet are wearing unprecedented high-heeled shoes.


    And the hair, completely wavy, with cat ears on the head.


    In short, ye Xiaoxian has been completely changed from beginning to end. From an alien ancient woman to a modern woman, a sexy cat girl like a flame.


    Whether it''s a bra, or a super tight skirt, or black mesh stockings, or high-heeled shoes, all from the modern.


    In women''s dress up, the aesthetic point of view of human beings is always changing with each passing day and constantly progressing.


    As far as hormone attraction is concerned, modern women''s modeling and dressing up completely kill ancient women thousands of years ago.


    Miniskirts are sexier than ancient long skirts. Bikini is more popular than the ancient wide silk pants.


    It took Lanling nearly ten hours to complete this portrait.


    At this time, ye Xiaoxian and Yi Manman could not bear to fall asleep.


    ����


    For ten hours, Lanling was almost exhausted and finally finished.


    Nearly three meters of large posters, an unprecedented modern sexy girl, a cat like girl, lifelike, incomparably hot sexy.


    Lanling wakes up yimanman and ye Xiaoxian and says, "well, I''ve finished painting. You can make new clothes, new shoes and mesh stockings according to the appearance on the picture poster. Remember, the mesh stockings are woven with contraction tendons and dyed black."


    Ye Xiaoxian and yimanman opened their eyes dimly and saw the huge pictorial in front of them at the first sight.


    Suddenly, they woke up with a start.


    Ye Xiaoxian, in particular, couldn''t believe looking at himself in the pictorial.


    "Ah..." Then she let out a scream.


    "Well, is this really me? Why so beautiful, so It''s heart beating? "


    However, she could not believe it. Looking at this scene, she faintly felt that Sorun was really going to succeed and create a miracle.


    ����


    Half an hour later, a dozen of the staff of the eclosion Pavilion walked out of the eclosion pavilion with the three meter high poster, and began to walk in the Royal City, shouting while touring the street.


    "Chen Du Art Committee selects the 19 hairpins of Wangcheng as the eclosion Geye kitten!" While shouting, beating gongs and drums again and again.


    Of course, Lanling is the only person in the so-called Chen Du Art Committee.


    The streets of the royal city are bustling every day and every moment. This is a super city with a population of more than one million.


    After this huge poster was carried out, it created an unprecedented sensation in an instant.


    How could there be such a portrait? It''s as like as two peas? It''s all magic!


    People in this world, without photos, have never seen such realistic portraits. Moreover, they are still colorful. In a moment, everyone is completely shocked.


    Moreover, this pictorial is so sexy, so popular.


    Different from Hua Yi''s barbarism, this picture of Ye Xiaomao (Ye Xiaoxian) is totally about how to get sexy and how to attract people''s soul. In short, it is to fully arouse men''s hormones. In short, it is to make the portrait more hot and beautiful than real people.This is too much on earth.


    In fact, some women only have seven points at most, but when they take photos, they look for angles, show curves, light and shadow effects, and PS. finally, after the portrait comes out, the charm value directly soars to nine. Therefore, looking at the photos of those young models, it is absolutely impossible to see people almost bloodthirsty.


    At this time, Lanling used all these means.


    Ye Xiaomao was originally very beautiful. Like a cat, it was packaged by Lanling in the shape of a modern girl, and then displayed in the pictorial with such a hot posture, which instantly exploded the eyes of all men.


    "How can this woman be so breathtaking? I can see that the fire is about to come out."


    "Oh, my God, I''ve never seen it before, but it''s too much."


    "Yes, yes, and the socks and the shoes. No, no, no, I''ve got a fire all over my body. I''m going to put out the fire."


    In less than half an hour, the team holding the poster of Ye Xiaomao in the eclosion Pavilion created a huge sensation.


    Tens of thousands of people are crazy around this three meter poster, unprecedented lifelike, unprecedented modeling, unprecedented sexy.


    This situation, for example, in the streets of the Ming Dynasty, suddenly appeared a "playboy" swimsuit girl portrait poster. We can imagine the impact and sensation caused by it.


    Only two hours later, the whole royal city was almost completely shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Three hours later, the procession of the eclosion pavilion was unable to move, because countless people were surrounded, not only men, but also many women screaming at the posters.


    Because there are many ethnic groups in the Royal City, some of them are very bold and open-minded, so they can''t refuse the clothes and dresses on the posters.


    This unprecedented sexy and lifelike poster instantly ignited the hormones of men in the city, and completely overturned the women''s view of sexuality.


    Feather Pavilion, ye Xiaomao, this name, completely fire, completely exploded.


    At this time, although the night has not yet fallen, although the eclosion pavilion has not yet opened.


    But Lanling knew that he was finished.


    As long as you wait until the evening, countless gold coins will rush towards you like the tide.


    ����


    As night fell, the staff of the feather Pavilion opened the door like a king''s city, and then hung new lanterns to the gate.


    But the moment he opened the door, he was almost scared to urinate.


    It''s all human beings out there, not hundreds or thousands, but tens of thousands.


    Not only men, but women.


    Seeing the entrance of the eclosion Pavilion, people outside suddenly flooded into the eclosion Pavilion.


    "What about ye Xiaomao? We want to see ye Xiaomao


    "This evening, I want to let Ye Xiaomao accompany me, any amount of money can be."


    "I''ll give you a gold coin."


    "I''ll give you two gold coins."


    "I''ll give you three gold coins..."


    "I''ll give you ten gold coins!"


    Although the eclosion Pavilion is very large, there are so many people all of a sudden that they can''t turn around.


    "Ye Xiaomao, ye Xiaomao, ye Xiaomao!"


    Countless men are shouting the name of Ye Xiaomao.


    ����


    The bustard is almost excited and crazy. Her business has never been so good since it opened.


    At this time, a girl rushed over and screamed excitedly, "Mom, the price of Xiaoxian has been called to 20 gold coins."


    This price is ten times of the highest value in Wangcheng, equivalent to several hundred thousand yuan.


    But it''s normal that in modern earth, some people are willing to spend millions of sleeping stars once.


    Then, the girl rushed in again and screamed, "someone has already offered 50 gold coins."


    All the people present were completely crazy, including Lanling himself. He knew that he would succeed and cause a sensation, but he didn''t expect to make such a sensation.


    It''s crazy. It''s exaggerated.


    Bustard immediately screamed: "quick, quick, let the highest bidder come in, let the kitten accompany him."


    Lanling immediately stopped the bustard and said, "you can''t do this. It''s a fish that dries up. This price is irrational. Besides, ye Xiaoxian is not an infant. "


    The bustard said in a weak voice, "Xiaoxian is a young one."


    Lanling, on the contrary, is startled. When ye Xiaoxian sees the guests, he is flattering and flattering. He is actually a baby?


    The bustard said: "we plan to sell her first high price, two gold coins. As a result, she has not been able to sell, so her first red has been kept. After all, she is only 17 years old."


    Lanling said, "how can she earn three silver coins at a time?"


    Bustard white his one eye way: "you are the ancestor of Huan Chang, don''t you know how to receive guests?"


    Lanling said: "that would be better. It doesn''t matter how high the price is when we have a big auction for the kitten''s first time tonight. But from tomorrow on, the kitten will still receive only one guest every day, and only five gold coins at a time. "


    The bustard said, "isn''t that too bad? Now the kitten fire, ten gold coins are willing to pay, and every day at least a dozen guests


    Lanling said: "stupid, rare things are precious, do you know? To hunger marketing, only pick up one guest every day, in order to maintain a sense of mystery, so that men can be more attracted to, value can be lasting. If you pick up ten guests a day, no one wants the kitten in less than ten days. "


    The bustard''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "master Soren is really a genius, but there are dozens of people who want kittens every day, and only pick up one guest. How should we choose?"


    Lanling said, "draw lots, be fair and just. Of course, when big people come, they will cheat. "


    The bustard said, "isn''t that a pity? I could have made dozens of gold coins a day, but now I can only earn five. "


    "Stupid." Lanling said: "kittens only pick up one guest every day, but they can go out to attend various activities and accompany VIP guests to some kind of high-class banquet. Another example is a large shop to open, kittens can do to celebrate guests. For example, a big man''s son is going to get married. Kittens can go to the wedding ceremony. It''s all money


    Bustard immediately eyes are straight, trembling voice way: "Suo childe, you are really a genius."


    Lanling said: "next, kittens should gradually learn all kinds of talents and gradually get out of the line of receiving guests. In this way, she can earn more money and become a star instead of a brothel woman. As for her talent packaging, I will write a pamphlet for the barbarians to operate. "Yimanman will be the chairman of the Art Committee and will be in charge of the nineteen beauties in the royal city.


    The bustard can only nod hard.


    At this time, another girl rushed in and screamed: "madam, madam, people outside are going to be crazy. If the kitten doesn''t go out, they will smash things."


    The bustard said, "go quickly and let the kitten come out."


    Another girl rushed out and said, "Xiaoxian, no, the kitten is too tight. Her legs are soft and dare not come out."


    Lanling and bustard are completely speechless. Ye Xiaoxian, holding her red, turns out to be a weak leg. When it comes to the critical moment, she falls off the chain.


    The bustard was really mad and almost cried out and said, "master Soren, what can I do? If the kitten goes out in a timid manner, his reputation will be ruined and my eclosion Pavilion will be smashed. "


    "It doesn''t matter Lanling road.


    Then, he went directly to the room, and immediately saw where ye Xiaomao was sitting. His whole body was shaking. His lips were white and his limbs were shaking.


    "Childe, I I can''t control myself. I''m too nervous. " Seeing Soren, ye Xiaomao almost cried.


    Lanling said: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. It''s normal to be nervous. How much do you usually drink? "


    "Half a catty." Ye xiaomaodao.


    Lanling poured seven Liang wine and put it in front of the kitten and said, "drink it."


    Ye Xiaomao did not say a word, but directly served it to finish. The woman''s drinking capacity is not good, but the wine is really heroic.


    After drinking, her face turned red and her eyes burst into light.


    After a while, Lanling asked, "are you still nervous?"


    Ye Xiaomao stood up, shook his head and said, "no more tension."


    "What are those men out there?" Lanling asked.


    "It''s all pigs, it''s all dogs. I''ll fool them as much as I can." Ye xiaomaodao.


    Lanling said, "do you remember the performance I taught you?"


    "Remember." Ye xiaomaodao.


    Lanling said, "when I pick up the guests, do you remember what to do?"


    "Remember, to ravage them with whip and candle, to scratch him with nails." Ye xiaomaodao.


    "All right, that''s it. Get out, and the whole world belongs to you." Lanling holds Ye Xiaomao''s shoulder and pushes forward.


    ����


    The hall of the eclosion Pavilion and the street outside, three floors inside and three outside, surrounded many people.


    These people are filled with fire, staring at the large poster portrait of Ye Xiaomao on the hall, shouting Ye Xiaomao, ye Xiaomao desperately.


    But after waiting for half an hour, ye Xiaomao hasn''t come out yet, and they almost have to smash things.


    At this time, all the lights in the eclosion Pavilion suddenly went out and fell into darkness.


    "Next, please, ye Xiaomao, the No.19 hairpin in Wangcheng selected by the Art Committee A sound came from the darkness.


    Finally, waiting to come, suddenly came a huge cheer from the eclosion Pavilion.


    Then, everyone calms down, holding their breath, waiting for ye Xiaomao to appear.


    One beam of light directly down, two, three, four


    Finally, dozens of beams of light all hit together, sending out incomparably bright light, other places completely dark.


    Of course, there are no electric lights in the world, so these beams are all reflected by mirrors.


    Just as everyone held their breath and did not blink, a cat like girl walked into the light column.


    Suddenly, the whole crowd was boiling.


    The eye-catching Ye Xiaomao appeared.


    is as like as two peas in a pictorial. The same kind of cat ears, the same strong short leather dress, the same short mesh skirt, the same mesh stockings (the animal''s rib knitted), the same high heel shoes.


    But the difference is that under the light beam, she is more eye-catching, more popular and more exciting than the pictorial.


    In particular, behind her waist, she also grew an almost real cat tail. (this is actually the clouded leopard''s tail)


    then, under the light column, she steps on the catwalk, swaying towards the people, her eyes are so wild, so arrogant, looking at the men below.


    The unprecedented modern flamethrower, the unprecedented cat girl, under the illumination of innumerable beams of light, has created an unparalleled visual impact.


    All of a sudden, all men are going crazy, are going to be intoxicated.


    Wearing such high-heeled shoes, walking such a model step in the spotlight, the swing curve is really too elegant, too sexy, too moving.


    Ye Xiaomao did not utter a word, and walked to the end of the temporary T-stage, where there was a harpsichord.


    She sat down with the sexiest posture, her tail was still cocked, and Qianqian jade pointed to the keyboard.


    Suddenly, the whole hall was completely quiet.A piece of incomparably beautiful, incomparably fierce piano sound, instantly spread out, drill into all people''s ears.


    In this atmosphere, the music that was not pleasant to listen to will also become very pleasant to listen to, let alone the most intense "Rhapsody of Spain" at this time.


    Of course, although Ye Xiaomao is good at playing piano, she can''t learn this song in half a day. Of course, it was Lanling who played behind the scenes. She made a show.


    Lanling''s design of playing the piano for her is a complete imitation of Lady Gaga, which is extremely exaggerated and wild. When she plays to the fierce place, she even falls down on the piano, kneels on the chair, or rolls on the piano.


    In a word, under the background of the fierce music, this wild cat nature is released to the extreme. Her sexy and hot body, also released to the extreme.


    At the end of the play, ye Xiaomao made a meow scream towards the crowd.


    As if to fight wildcats, and as if the night owl in heat. Incomparably lifelike, incomparably rough.


    All of a sudden, the whole crowd went completely crazy.


    This is Ye Xiaomao''s only voice this evening. She didn''t say a word, just this one.


    Next, ye Xiaomao''s first night for auction.


    The whole scene, completely crazy!


    "I''ll give you 150 gold coins!"


    "I''ll give you one hundred and eighty gold coins!"


    "I''ll give you two hundred gold coins!"


    ����


    Note: I''m sorry, today''s chapter is rewritten, so I''m sorry for being an hour late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    At the same time, the owners of other brothels in Wangcheng were very surprised why the business was so depressed tonight.


    The royal city has a population of over a million. The economy is prosperous and the nightlife is very rich. When the lights are on, the famous yards are bustling and bustling.


    After a while, I know that many benefactors have gone to the eclosion Pavilion.


    The girls who had attended Soren''s party but refused to bid for the nineteen women''s plan in Sauron''s royal city returned to their respective courtyards in the middle of the night yesterday and began to sleep.


    They cherish their beauty so much that they have to sleep for more than eight or nine hours. It''s already afternoon when they wake up.


    Then, they began to hear about ye Xiaomao''s poster which caused a sensation in the King City, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    Who is the kitten? Is it not ye Xiaoxian, the three silver coins, who stand in front of them and can''t lift their heads completely, are afraid that they are different from each other in terms of their level.


    What''s more, they can see at a glance that ye Xiaomao is just the trust that Soren and yimanman have found.


    Therefore, they instinctively felt that the so-called "Ye Xiaomao" poster this afternoon caused a sensation, which was just the trust Soren had found. This dandy has a lot of friends.


    Until this evening, they found that there were more than half of the guests in their brothel, and they all went to the feather Pavilion.


    Suddenly, their hearts began to tense up, and immediately sent the boys to the feather pavilion to explore the enemy''s situation. Of course, they still didn''t believe that Sauron could succeed at this time. How could it be possible to turn a girl with three silver coins into a red man with gold coins by relying on a picture?


    How many resources did they put into the brothel in order to get the price of a gold coin, and how many celebrities they found wronged.


    Soren wants to get 20 or 30 times more expensive with a painting? It''s just a dream.


    Little heart, is one of the women with this idea.


    She was also very popular, and the price was once on a gold coin. But now it''s a bit out of date. Although the price on the surface is still called a gold coin, it''s only ten silver coins, so there are not many customers.


    Therefore, she had already sent her maid to the eclosion Pavilion.


    She decided that as long as ye Xiaoxian''s value could reach a gold coin, she would immediately go to Sorun and join the plan of nineteen hairpins in the royal city. However, 50 gold coins are not too much, and 30 gold coins are almost the same.


    In this way, little red peach was waiting in the room, and she had no guests tonight. Of course, she has no shortage of guests, but she is short of guests willing to spend a lot of money.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the servant girl who went to visit finally came back.


    She immediately stood up and said, "has Ye Xiaomao''s price come out? Do you have a gold coin


    The servant girl gasped for breath. Hearing his girl''s painting, she immediately screamed: "a gold coin? How could it be? "


    Xiaohongtao said: "I''ll tell you that Sauron wants to make a young chick worth up to a gold coin by virtue of a painting. It''s totally a dream. The big guys are all discerning people. They can''t be fooled by him. Mr. Soren''s calculation is a failure


    The servant girl said, "Miss, it''s 390 gold coins. Ye Xiaomao''s first night price, the final price is 390 gold coins


    As soon as this word came out, the little red peach was completely suppressed. Then her eyes rolled and she was about to faint.


    390 gold coins? 390 gold coins! A gold coin is equivalent to more than 10000 yuan. This price, simply converted into global currency, is already millions of RMB.)


    How could this be? How could that be possible?


    Incomparable shock, incomparable jealousy.


    I have been living in Huanchang for nearly ten years, and all my savings add up to only 500 gold coins.


    The highest and highest initial power in the brothel world of the whole royal city did not exceed 30 gold coins.


    "It must be Tuo. This must be Tuo. It must be Tuo. Even if ye Xiaoxian''s place is inlaid with gold, it can''t sell 390 gold coins." Cried Little Red Peach.


    The servant girl said, "it''s not to ask, it''s not to ask. Ye Xiaoxian all changed, becoming like a woman from another world. The men were crazy, and hundreds of people were bidding. The man who finally bid is a marquis, and no one dares to argue with him, otherwise the price will be higher. "


    Little red peach still murmured to herself: "how can this be possible? How could that be possible? Can Sauron really turn a stone into gold? "


    Originally said to let the leaf kitten''s worth 10 times, the highest goal is just one or two gold coins, now even hundreds of gold coins?


    Although the price of a girl for the first time would be much higher, it would be terrible.


    Then, she seemed to suddenly wake up and screamed: "quick, quickly prepare the car, take all the money, all the money, go to the feather pavilion to see Mr. Soren. It''s too late, too late, too late."


    When the little red peach rushed out of her yard crazily with the money box, other girls in the brothel were doing the same thing. After being completely shocked, they took their own savings and rushed to the eclosion pavilion to send money to Sorun.����


    It was not until the second half of the night that the eclosion pavilion was closed.


    If you want to have a baby cat Fangze, you must make an appointment today, and then draw lots tomorrow. Only one guest per day.


    Suddenly, all the guests are going crazy, the number of appointments that night, more than 300.


    Although the price of five gold coins is very expensive, compared with today''s initial red price of 390 gold coins, the hardware coin is already a big conscience price. It is super cost-effective.


    According to the number of appointments, ye Xiaomao''s guests can be arranged until next year at least.


    At this time, Lanling was completely surrounded by countless beauties and countless gold coins.


    Yesterday, it was he who asked others to join the nineteen hairpins in the royal city. The price was only 50 gold coins, but no one was willing to join.


    Today, these girls are waving their gold coins and tickets. And it''s not just these girls themselves, including the brothel owners behind them, waving bigger gold tickets, waiting for Soren''s favor, hoping that after being touched by Soren''s golden hand, they can turn stone into gold immediately.


    At present, there are still 18 places left.


    These 18 places were no longer fifty gold coins. They had been doubled ten times to 500 gold coins. Because it is no longer the red girls who pay for the money, but the brothels behind them.


    The total number of 18 places is nine thousand gold coins.


    In the next few hours, Lanling entered an extremely difficult beauty contest.


    Because, although the remaining 18 hairpins may not have the sensational effect of Ye Xiaomao, they should also have enough effect, otherwise they will smash his own signboard.


    The selection principle of Lanling is not necessarily the most beautiful, but it must be the most characteristic and suitable for packaging.


    For example, as a woman, you look very neutral, have a very handsome charm, that''s OK.


    For example, if you are pure to the point of water, it is just easy to take the Japanese pure student sister line.


    In short, it must have characteristics and be suitable for packaging.


    From midnight to day, and then to evening.


    Lanling finally decided the number of the remaining 18 hairpins, taking full account of the interests of the largest brothels in the royal city.


    The other girls who lost the election, looking at Lanling with great sorrow and regret, left the eclosion Pavilion step by step.


    Next, Lanling will write a pamphlet about how to pack the remaining 18 hairpins, how to shape them, what route each person should take, what talents should they learn, etc.


    Then, the pamphlet will be given to yimanman and the nineteen beauties of the royal city. In the future, a new candidate will be introduced every month.


    One hairpin a month, a total of one and a half years, all 19 hairpins were pushed out.


    In short, the launch of each member of the city of nineteen hairpins will bring a sensation and a new fashion atmosphere.


    Next, a real art committee will be set up, and Imam will become the real president.


    The following packaging and promotion affairs will be handed over to yimanman and the Art Committee.


    As for Lanling himself, it is more important to practice martial arts. Inheriting the title and preserving the territory of Tianshui city is the fundamental.


    ����


    Finally, it was over.


    Almost dark, all the brothel girls, bustard boss just finished the meeting and left the eclosion Pavilion.


    After struggling for more than ten hours, Lanling almost collapsed. He wanted to lie on the ground and sleep directly. However, you can''t lie down and sleep like this, because the deadline for paying off the debt has reached the end.


    Next, there are thousands of time. The thick gold tickets are all 100 gold coins, which are more than 100.


    He only wanted to earn 3900 gold coins, but he made more than 10000 gold coins.


    So Lanling went home with a thick stack of gold tickets.


    Although he made more than 10000 gold coins this time, he did not take all of them, but took 5000 gold coins. The remaining 5000 gold coins were left here by yimanman as the fund for future activities of the Art Committee. Because it costs a lot to package and promote the remaining 18 hairpins.


    In spite of this, the purpose of Lanling is to pay off the debts. However, since it caused a big stir, it might as well continue to do it, rather than a hammer deal.


    ����


    In the evening, Lanling returned home with a haggard face.


    See the eyes of the red soning ice, and a face of cold blue night fright feather.


    "I''m sorry, sister. I''m late. Things and ideas have changed a little bit." Lanling road.


    "You''ll be fine when you come back. Why are you so ugly?" Seeing Lanling, soning Bing rushed up at the first time and said in a soft voice: "it doesn''t matter if we don''t raise money. If we try to find another way, the royal family can''t force us to death alive."


    Lanling glanced at Lanling and found that the fat and thin creditors were already sitting there. They were looking at Lanling with a smile. Their eyes twinkled with cold and cruel eyes, as if the hunter was facing his prey before he died.Lanling strange, their own packaging of Ye Xiaomao in the city caused such a big stir, the two people do not know?


    Otherwise, how can you still have a certain expression?


    "These two creditors, sitting at home early this morning, seem to be afraid of us running away." Night frightened feather sneer way.


    No wonder it was red last night, but no one knew it was Soren''s.


    Today, those brothel girls, bustards and Lanling did not leave until the evening. Therefore, the fact that Sauron was the behind the scenes operator of the nineteen hairpins in the royal city had not yet exploded.


    So the two creditors are still in the dark.


    The golden boss said slowly, "Mr. Soren, it''s time to pay back the money. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come out with the money. Then the two industries you mortgaged will belong to us. "


    Lanling sneered: "you are so brave that you should kill us like this."


    The owner of the gambling house sneered: "it''s just and proper to pay you back in debt. It''s Duke Chen Ting who will kill you, not us?"


    Lanling said, "you''re sure. I won''t come out of this 3900 gold coins, right?"


    Gold boss sun ran a smile, it is self-evident.


    All the gold shops, silver names, as well as the noble families and nobles in the whole royal city have been warned not to lend Soxhlet a gold coin, so that Sauron can borrow money to have a ghost.


    So, Soxhlet can''t pay back the money. He''s definitely dead!


    Then, in the eyes of the two creditors who were extremely shocked, Lanling put a gold ticket in front of them and said slowly, "a total of 4300 gold coins, even the interest has been given to you."


    After placing the thick 43 gold tickets in front of and behind the two people''s faces, Lanling said faintly: "by the way, you should run quickly. Before tomorrow, I will kill your whole family."


    ����


    Note: put this book in your bookshelf for future reading.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    The two creditors didn''t listen to Lanling''s warning.


    Of course, they haven''t seen so much money.


    As one of the largest gold names in the Royal City, not to mention thousands of gold coins, tens of thousands of gold coins have been seen.


    Because, this gold name has royal background, every year, the income of the royal family related industries will enter this gold name. Even, every year, part of the Kingdom''s taxes will enter the gold shop.


    Although, this shopkeeper is only a manager, but he sees more money.


    However, in the plan, the Soxhlet family could not have come up with the money at all. It was impossible for the whole city to lend the money to Soxhlet.


    Moreover, both the road to Tianshui City and the road to Linhai City have been watched. The Soxhlet family did not send people to suohan clothes and Guixing negative to borrow money, and the time was too late.


    I didn''t expect that Sauron really raised so much money in two days, and it was four thousand and three hundred gold coins. I can''t believe it. (the money is equivalent to about RMB 70 million, and gold coins in the world are very valuable)


    and soning Bing and ye Jingyu are more completely shocked.


    They knew that Lanling had gone to the brothel to raise money, because Soren had a good reputation in the brothel, so they thought Lanling was going to ask Soren''s best friends to raise money. But they are not optimistic, because the brothel women''s money is the lifeblood, can borrow at most 1000 gold coins has been great.


    I didn''t expect to get 4300 gold coins.


    The manager of the gold name was worthy of having seen a big scene. He soon calmed down and said with a smile, "so, we will be cleared."


    Lanling said, "have I got my IOU and the copy of the mortgage deed?"


    "Here they are. Please have a look at them?" The gold shopkeeper handed it over and said, "well, then we''ll leave."


    Looking at their backs, Lanling suddenly said, "if you have children in your family, please send them away. It will be too late."


    The golden boss''s lips trembled, and finally burst into a burst of laughter, and then said to Lanling, "little uncle, although I don''t have any titles, I manage such a large estate for your highness. Well, the other earls are very careful in speaking to me, as if I were their superior. Are you ridiculous


    In his words, he did not pay attention to Sauron, the future count of Tianshui. After all, he is close to the future king. Although the tone of speech is still polite, but the scorn and ridicule inside have not been covered up completely.


    And that skinny gambling stall boss''s eyes were cold and said with a grim smile: "as for us, we are specialized in doing dirty work for big people. There are two dragon warriors standing guard outside my door every day. What can I do to help you? "


    Lanling smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    Sometimes, people are not as good as animals. The fox who pretends to be a tiger knows that he has no ability. And people have been pretending to be a tiger for a long time, and they gradually regard themselves as real tigers.


    Two creditors, one fat and one thin, turned and left.


    At this time, soning ice finally asked, "little brother, you How did you make that money? It''s only two days. "


    Lanling said, "selling paintings."


    "What painting?" SOLIN said? Is it worth so much? "


    Lanling said, "I painted it myself."


    Soning Bing murmured to himself, "this, how can this be possible? In painting, your comprehension is very good, but But I''m just a beginner. I can''t sell paintings for thousands of gold coins. "


    Lanling apologized to her and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, sister. I learned painting with you before. I pretended to be with you more."


    Then Lanling went into the inner room and took out a picture.


    This is a portrait of sonin Bing, and it''s also a portrait of Lancome. She sat in front of the window, looking at the scenery out of the window in a daze.


    This painting, which he has been working on for a long time, is coming out now.


    The moment soningbing saw the painting, he was completely stunned.


    Unexpectedly It was as like as two peas of human figures, which were just like real people.


    This is completely a revolution in painting. This kind of painting is totally unprecedented, and there is no one after it.


    Suning Bing is full of amazing looking at Lanling. He didn''t expect that his painting level was so superb that it was totally unmatched in the world.


    "Little brother, your talent, really want to let the elder sister also fall, it is really priceless." SOLIN muttered to himself.


    From this sentence, we can see the simplicity and literature and art of soning Bing.


    No matter how good the painting is, it won''t make thousands of gold coins.


    ����


    Princess Chen Ning was shocked when she got the report from the manager.


    Then she immediately sent someone to investigate Soren, how he got the money.


    In the end, we got a completely unbelievable answer.


    Solon sold more than 4000 gold coins for his paintings? Of course, in fact, it was not selling paintings, but packaging and promoting brothel women. It was the plan of the nineteen hairpins in the royal city that was transferred to several thousand gold coins.But the reporter came and went in a hurry and had to sell the simple conclusion of the painting first.


    Chen Ning was totally stunned. Even if he was a painter in the palace, a painting was no more than a gold coin. Soren made thousands of gold coins by drawing for prostitutes How could that be possible?


    But she only did ten of them.


    "Did you see Sauron''s painting?" Princess Chen Ning asked.


    "Yes." That''s humane.


    "How?" Princess Chen Ning asked.


    "It''s amazing. It''s like a reflection of the soul." That''s humane.


    "I don''t believe it. Even the paintings of gods are not worth ten gold coins." Princess Chen Ning cut off the railway: "prepare the train, I will go to see it in person."


    Half an hour later, Princess Chen Ning''s carriage appeared outside the eclosion Pavilion. At the first sight, she saw the poster of the giant leaf kitten under the bright lights.


    Suddenly, she was completely shocked.


    Although, the woman in this picture is extremely gaudy in her eyes. However, this simple portrait can be regarded as a miracle. The reflection of the soul is really unprecedented and unheard of. What''s more, the black net stockings and pointed high-heeled shoes made her eager to put them on immediately.


    Her Princess Chen Ning is also proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. However, as far as her painting attainments are concerned, she is totally unable to catch up with her.


    This is a revolution in painting. She really didn''t expect that Sauron, the black sheep of his family, should have such talent.


    After he came back from the demons mountain, he shot her twice and lost all of them.


    Soren, the black sheep of his family, has won himself twice? How can this be possible? Isn''t he a useless and incompetent dandy? Have you lost sight of yourself?


    "Have you found out? It''s savage. This cheap whore is helping Soren, isn''t it? " Chen Ning asked.


    "Yes." The eunuch next to him said.


    "Do it tomorrow, and send the whore to the beggar''s nest." Chen Ning light way: "remember, must not let her die, let her pregnant, give birth to a group of beggars'' children."


    "Yes." The way of eunuch.


    "And the bullshit Art Committee, the nineteen beauties in the King City, I''ll get rid of them." Chen Ning said: "what''s the name of Ye Xiaomao? Send it to Chen Wei as a gift. I hope he can play for a long time this time and don''t kill him in less than two days."


    "Yes." The way of eunuch.


    ����


    In the evening, Lanling just fell asleep for less than an hour when he was woken up by night Jingyu.


    Walking to the living room, there was an eunuch sitting there, and soning Bing sat with him.


    "Duke Chen Ting, please go there." Seeing Soren come out, the eunuch took back his pitiful eyes on soning ice.


    The Duke of Chen Ting is the biggest supporter of the Soxhlet family. Lanling has been waiting for this call for a long time.


    In the magnificent Duke''s mansion, Lanling saw the fat Duke of Qiting.


    "I heard that you made more than 4000 gold coins by selling paintings?" Asked the Duke of Quentin.


    Lanling was shocked, then nodded his head and said, "yes."


    "How do you make it?" Chen Ting asked, "the girls in the brothel are not idiots. A painting sold in the sky will not exceed two gold coins."


    "The Duke is wise." Lanling said: "in fact, this painting is just a medium. The focus is on the brand-new modeling and promotion of brothel women. They will be instantly popular, and then their value will soar tens or hundreds of times."


    Then, Lanling gave a detailed account of the plans of the whole city.


    After hearing this, Duke Chen Ting burst out laughing and said, "you are really the ancestor of Huanchang. Well, tomorrow you''ll let that cat come to my house. I''d like to see if it''s really so provocative? "


    "Yes, my Lord." Lanling road.


    Chen Ting said, "have you sent the two creditors who went to your house?"


    "It has been sent away." Lanling said: "I''m so ashamed that I almost lost the dignity of the Duke."


    Then, Lanling suddenly bowed down and said, "there is one thing that the Duke must agree to."


    When Duke Chen Ting frowned, how could this dandy be so ignorant that he asked for something when he had a good face for you?


    Lanling said, "this art committee, and the next nineteen princesses in the Royal City, please pay more attention to it. In the future, this art committee will be put into your account."


    As soon as this word comes out, Chen Ting is astonished.


    He could tell that the so-called art committee and the king''s nineteen hairpins were a small cash cow. They could make a lot of money in recent years. How could Sauron send it to himself?


    "Why?" Duke Chen Ting said, "you have bribed me for the sake of your succession. You don''t need to bribe me again."


    Lanling said: "this time, yimanman of the eclosion Pavilion helped me, which was equivalent to the destruction of Princess Chenning''s plan. Therefore, Chen Ning''s behavior is bound to start with barbarism. Therefore, I asked the Duke of Chen ting to protect the Art Committee, and ye Xiaomao, the DukeDuke Chen Ting''s face trembled slightly, stretched out his big fat hand, patted Lanling on the shoulder and said, "Soren, you have a bad reputation. As soon as I see you today, you are a good man."


    Then, the Duke of Chen Ting said, "go to the eclosion Pavilion immediately and invite yimanman and ye Xiaomao to come here. I''m going to have a party tomorrow, and I''ll ask two girls to help me


    "Yes." The eunuch was immediately ordered to go.


    Lanling once again deeply worshipped: "thank you for your protection."


    Duke Chen Ting sighed, "you little dandy, I am a big dandy. We can only do this kind of thing of loving and cherishing jade."


    The words are full of desolation.


    Then, Duke Chen Ting said, "by the way, your two creditors, do you want me to be killed and vent my anger for you?"


    Lanling shook his head and said, "no, tonight, I will let their master and son personally kill them."


    Suddenly, Chen Ting was shocked and let Chen Ning kill the two people? How is that possible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Although the owner of the gold name and the owner of the gambling house are only two dogs of Chen Ning and Chen Li, they have been used for many years.


    Soren''s weight is too small for Chen Ning to kill the two dogs.


    You know, the fat shopkeeper of the golden Title did not lie. Although he did not have any titles, a number of earls were polite and even courteous in front of him. There is no other, because he is close to the prince.


    Soren was only an heir to the count, and he was also the successor of the count who was about to die. He said that he wanted to kill the two people around him. He did not know the height of heaven and earth.


    However, since Soren said so, Duke Chen Ting didn''t want to do anything. He put up a smile and said, "you put forward in the Royal College that the expansion strategy of the kingdom should develop the Navy and attack the hinterland of the wild plains, right?"


    Lanling said, "yes."


    Duke Chen Ting said: "Xiuyan has submitted your proposal, which has caused a great controversy between the royal family and the cabinet in recent days. Chen Li firmly proposed to enter the wild plain through the wild Canyon and continue to expand. But I insisted on developing the Navy and attacking the wild plains from the sea. These two views have already been at loggerheads. I''m close to irreconcilable with Chen Li. For your family''s ten thousand gold coins, it''s really a little more than the gain. "


    "Thank you, Duchess." Lanling worship.


    Duke Chen Ting said, "do you know where the key to saving you is?"


    Lanling said, "in your majesty."


    "Yes, I don''t think I have a fierce fight with Chen Li. In fact, everything is decided by your majesty." "Do you know what it means if his majesty chooses the direction of developing the Navy?"


    Lanling said: "it means that his majesty has sent a signal that it is dangerous for him to leave the prince''s throne, so you can lose the fight, but you can''t lose the prince."


    The Duke of Chen Ting nodded his head and said, "yes, you can''t lose without him. Of course, you can''t lose. If you lose, it''s over. Who do you think wins more between me and Chen Li? "


    Lanling said: "he left the prince."


    "Why? Talk about it. "


    Lanling said: "because once the kingdom of angry waves develops its navy, it can not only attack the hinterland of the wild plains directly, but also attack the important cities of the Yan Empire northward. You know, many cities in the Empire were coastal, and they didn''t have enough defense. Therefore, as long as the strategy of developing the navy is adopted, it will arouse the vigilance of the Yan Empire, which means the end of the strategy of the Nu Lang kingdom to keep a low profile of the Yan empire. But now, the rage wave kingdom does not have the strength to challenge the overlord status of the burning empire. "


    As soon as he said this, Duke Chen Ting was completely shocked.


    Is this still the black sheep Soren? Is this still that ignorant dandy? How far-reaching is the vision?


    "Is that what you came up with?" Dukes road of Chen ting.


    "No, it''s my sister." Lanling road.


    The Duke of Chen Ting breathed a sigh of relief and said, "fortunately it is your sister, otherwise you will be in danger."


    Yes, if a prince''s son is so wise and is an enemy of the royal family, the king will not tolerate it.


    You know, the princes are not ordinary nobles, they are semi independent forces.


    Then the duke said, "now that you have seen it, I tell you that your Majesty''s will come down in two or three days. We will wait together."


    Then, the Duke of Chen Ting suddenly said, "have you threatened the two dogs?"


    Lanling nodded: "yes."


    Chen Ting said: "then you should be careful. These two dogs have countless masters. They may not dare to kill you, but they will kill the people around you."


    Lanling said: "if there is no accident, they will die soon. Chen Ning will kill them."


    The Duke of Quentin was astonished and, once again, completely disbelieved.


    ����


    At this time, Princess Chen Ning is still languid lying by the water reading.


    Holding a handful of fish food, there are many beautiful and rare goldfish in the pool.


    The other hand was holding the book, but his eyes were not on the book.


    In front of him, there were two people, a manager of a gold name and a boss of a gambling house.


    Princess Chen Ning said lazily, "it''s none of your business to lose this battle. It''s because the cover I set is not deep enough to let the dandy of Sauron jump out. This idiot is not worthless."


    Immediately, two people deeply worship a way: "the princess is magnanimous, the villain is grateful."


    These two men were stabbed in front of the royal nobles, even the count. The gold shopkeeper, on the surface, seems to be more friendly than anyone else, always smiling, but his eyes have always been high.


    In recent years, with the position of Chen Li Prince becoming more and more clear, the two of them have also gone up with the tide, and now they have become great figures in the royal city. Like the underground emperor, aristocratic families should avoid their sharp points.As the owner of the casino said, the two bodyguards around him are dragon warriors. How many dragon warriors are there in the whole kingdom?


    But at this time, these two people in front of Princess Chen Ning are really as clever as dogs.


    Although Chen Ning''s side lying curve is incomparably undulating and moving, although Chen Ning''s face is extremely beautiful, and these two people are the most lecherous people, they dare not even lift their eyelids at this time, but only dare to look at their feet.


    "There''s a joke, it''s said to your highness to make fun of it."


    Ning Ning Road: "I am not your highness. Now the royal highness of the kingdom is only one, the Royal Highness Princess Yan, who is studying in the sacred dragon temple."


    "But who doesn''t know that his majesty and Princess Chen Yan are not close to each other. On the contrary, you are just like his own daughter and will obey you."


    Chen Ning slightly frowned, as if not like to hear these words, light way: "what joke, say to listen to."


    "When Soren paid back the money, he threatened to kill our whole family, and he would kill our whole family before tomorrow," said the gold owner


    Chen Ning said: "he probably wants to bribe Chen Ting again, and then instigate in front of Chen ting that you once beat the doctrine of Duke Chen ting and want him to kill you."


    "The princess is wise," said the shopkeeper


    Chen Ning sneered and said, "the good days of Chen Ting are not many days. These days, he dances too hard. His means are very dirty, but your means are more dirty. He can''t kill you. By means of power, Chen Ting can''t get around us. On the contrary, he will suffer by means. Soren''s attempt to kill with a knife is a pure dream. "


    The owner of the golden title said: "the little people who have any ability, all depend on the protection of his Highness the prince and the princess. We have the ability to act like a fox and a tiger."


    At this time, an eunuch came in and said, "Your Highness, Sauron has sent a letter, which has been tested to be nontoxic."


    Chen Ning said, "take it in."


    Then, Chen Ning stretched out her jade hand, and a maid came forward and put on light and soft gloves for her.


    Chen Ning has a Puritanism. She looks down on anyone and doesn''t want to touch anyone''s things.


    Take the letter from Lanling (Soren). It says a few words on it. Chen Ning, please kill your two dogs.


    Princess Chen Ning waved the envelope and said, "look, Soren let me kill you two."


    The owner of the golden number and the owner of the gambling house immediately laughed and said, "this dandy is really out of his mind. His highness loves us servants so much that he just scolds us even if he does something wrong."


    Princess Chen Ning showed a beautiful smile and accepted their flattery. Then she took out the letter to read it.


    "Chen Ning, why are you so big? The key lies in the specific anti-counterfeiting technology. No gold ticket issued by your gold number can be forged. Therefore, other gold names also need to put a large number of gold and silver coins in your vault, and then use your gold and silver notes for large transactions and circulation. "


    Yes, it is. The reason why the gold names of Chen Li and Chen Ning are popular in the world lies in the special anti-counterfeiting means of gold tickets, which no one can crack. Therefore, the gold ticket issued by their royal city gold number can circulate all over the world.


    This is equivalent to Chen Li Chen Ning''s Royal City gold name, has the right to issue notes.


    The letter continued: "of course, I can''t crack your anti-counterfeiting means. But I know your anti-counterfeiting technology clearly. If, I tell this anti-counterfeiting technology to other gold names, and your gold number has lost its unique right to issue money, can it still be as powerful as it is today? "


    The content of Lanling letter is over, and it doesn''t say what Chen Ning''s anti-counterfeiting technology is at all?


    However, Chen Ning''s face changed. He sprinkled all the fish in his hands into the pool. He immediately got up and walked into his secret room.


    In the chamber of secrets, she opened a tight cabinet layer by layer. Inside, there was a special crystal stone, emitting purple light.


    Chen Ning used the Amethyst to shine on the letter. On the original blank letter paper, seven big characters appeared, shining green light, incomparably clear and dazzling.


    "Chen Ning, you bitch!"


    This is the unique anti-counterfeiting means of Wangcheng gold number issuing gold ticket, the principle of ultraviolet lamp!


    This purple crystal is a natural ultraviolet lamp. And the last seven words on the letter paper were written with blood and then washed with water. On the surface, there''s nothing left, but when you shine with an ultraviolet lamp, the remaining blood handwriting will emit a dazzling fluorescence.


    Even in the modern earth''s banknotes, in addition to watermarks, also use ultraviolet anti-counterfeiting means. Under the ultraviolet lamp irradiation, some parts will show dazzling fluorescence.


    Chen Li and Chen Ning issue gold tickets, which are divided into three layers.


    The middle layer uses special blood to remove special codes and complicated lines. After rinsing, clamp the middle layer with two layers of paper and stick them together completely.


    Therefore, when these gold tickets entered the golden name of the Royal City, Chen Ning only needed to take a photo with Amethyst to know whether it was true or not, and also knew when the gold ticket was issued and who it belonged to.And Lanling is playing with the gold ticket, inadvertently facing the sun, found this secret.


    Then, he thought of the ultraviolet anti-counterfeiting technology of the earth banknote, and then thought that Chen Ning probably also used this technology.


    After discovering this secret, Lanling originally wanted to forge the gold ticket directly, but found that he could not. Because of the special pattern of the gold ticket, it is completely consistent with the dark light code in the interlayer, and there are corresponding codes in the gold number.


    If you don''t understand this code, you can''t forge it. Even the paper used for the gold name is unique and can not be copied by Lanling.


    However, he can threaten to make this unique anti-counterfeiting technology public, so that the Wangcheng golden number can not monopolize the issuance right of gold tickets, which is a great harm.


    Of course, this kind of harm is harmful to others rather than to oneself. So Lanling threatened Chen Ning with this one and killed the two dogs by himself.


    Princess Chen Ning looked at the last few green fluorescent words, and was completely shocked.


    How could that be possible? How could Sauron, a dandy, know the core secret of his golden name?


    Once you lose the right to issue money, your gold number will be greatly affected. And this gold name is the biggest money bag in the world. Without the money of astronomical figures, how can Chen Li bribe the nobles and develop his forces secretly?


    Then, Chen Ning''s beautiful face turned blue and even twisted, and then tore the letter to pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Soren, I''ll tear you to pieces."


    "I''m going to have your sister killed first!"


    "I''m going to kill your family!"


    In nobody''s secret room, Princess Chen Ning seems to have changed. All the grace, all the nobility, is gone.


    The vision becomes incomparably crazy, the voice incomparably sharp hiss.


    However, after only venting for less than half a minute, she immediately calmed down.


    Like a lake, from rough waves to peace like a mirror, only for a moment.


    Then, looking in the mirror, she tidied up her make-up, her slightly disordered collar, and her own hair.


    He patted his beautiful face and left the chamber of secrets.


    ����


    When Princess Chenning came out again, she looked at the owner of the golden number and the owner of the gambling house. Her beautiful face rarely showed a charming smile.


    "Do you know what''s written in Soren''s letter?"


    "It''s a lot of ignorant and stupid words," said the gold manager


    "He told me to kill you." Chen Ning said: "it''s really a joke. You two are not only my confidants, but also the confidants of his highness. We rely on them very much. Let me kill you, isn''t it self reliant?"


    "No, I dare not." "We''re going to use special means to warn the dandy once. Are we going to castrate him or do something to his sister?"


    "Do as you see fit." Chen Ning said, "OK, I''m sleepy. You can step back."


    "Yes They bowed down and retreated step by step until Chen Ning could not be seen.


    At this time, Chen Ning looked at the eunuch around him, and then the jade hand to his neck.


    "Yes." The eunuch nodded and followed quietly.


    "Whoosh..."


    A soft white light flashed by.


    Two heads rolled down in an instant. The two so-called underground emperors of the Royal City, whether the owner of the gold name or the owner of the gambling house, were still full of reverence until their death.


    Because it happened so fast that they didn''t even have time to express their fear and horror. They were already in a different place.


    Because they will not believe to death, Chen Ning will kill them.


    They are so useful and indispensable. One holds the purse and the other holds the underground power.


    And that eunuch''s weapon, from the light to kill to disappear in the sleeve, from the beginning to the end is less than half a second.


    Then, two other ghostly eunuchs quickly floated up to catch the falling heads, and then dragged two bodies to disappear.


    These corpses can''t be wasted. The blood should be used as the anti-counterfeiting mark of gold tickets. The bones and meat should be chopped up to make flower fertilizer.


    "To kill their whole family." Chen Ning continued.


    "Yes." The eunuch, like a ghost, floated out in an instant.


    Then, Princess Chen Ning said faintly: "serve me and change clothes. I want to see your Majesty in the palace. It''s time for this farce to end. "


    "Yes." A few maids came gently, not daring to make a sound.


    Chen Ning gently shakes, his body like a cicada''s clothes fall to the ground, the most beautiful and incoherent celestial body instantly completely shows up in the air.


    Then, like a bloodthirsty fairy, she walked into her dressing room.


    ����


    In the Duke''s house.


    Chen Ting sighed: "if you prepare yourself, you may not be able to keep the territory of Tianshui city of the SOX family. After all, the new strategy of a kingdom must have victims. It''s your misfortune, too. The territory is just stuck in the north of the wild gorge, blocking the way to the south of the kingdom. "


    Lanling''s heart is extremely sad and indignant. Why should the Soxhlet family become cannon fodder? But he didn''t say a word.


    The Duke of Chen Ting said, "the bribes I accept are never returned. But since you''ve tried me once, then I will save your family''s lives after losing my territory and title. That''s what I can do


    Lanling deeply worshipped: "thank you, Duke."


    "Well, go ahead and wait for your Majesty''s will." Chen Ting said: "probably, just these two or three days."


    Lanling withdrew from the Duke''s mansion.


    ����


    The next day, Lanling was in the classroom of Wangcheng college. At this time, art class is in progress.


    All of a sudden, the bell struck, and it was the most solemn and magnificent of the twelve rings, which meant that the king had come, or the king''s will had come.


    This means that all the students have to go to the college square and listen to his Majesty''s instructions.


    "At last." With a sigh in his heart, Lanling followed other noble colleges to the college square.


    A quarter of an hour later, tens of thousands of people stood in the square.Above are the aristocratic children, below are the common people''s children, a clear distinction.


    "The king has orders, kneel down!" With the eunuch shouting, all the students knelt down in order.


    Then, the eunuch''s shrill voice rang through the whole college square. It''s strange that his voice is not loud, but he can be clearly drilled into everyone''s ears. There is no doubt that he is a master in charge.


    "The kingdom of Nu Lang was founded by military force. The royal family and the aristocracy share the world. Since the founding of the country, the aristocracy has always been the mainstay of the kingdom. However, for decades, the aristocratic children were gentle and carefree, seeking pleasure. It is better for each generation than for the other. In the long run, the country will not be a country. "


    This can be regarded as a reprimand to the noble children, but it is a fact. The noble students in Wangcheng college, whether they are literary talents or martial arts, have fallen far behind the civilian students. However, the royal family did it deliberately. The strategic direction of the royal family is to let a large number of civilian elites replace the hereditary aristocracy and become the new mainstay of the Royal ruling class.


    After the eunuch read here, he stopped, and his cold eyes shot at the noble children kneeling all over the ground. This one eye, can be regarded as for the king''s Majesty''s stare, immediately all aristocratic children bow down to confess guilt.


    "Therefore, I have decided to restore the ancestral system. From now on, anyone who inherits a title must receive a knight''s Medal of nobility issued by the royal family. Otherwise, he will not be allowed to inherit the title and territory, and this will be the case."


    After reading the will, the nobles and their children howled one after another.


    And Lanling heart suddenly a cool, constantly falling, falling.


    He had guessed that his Majesty''s will might be very bad, but it was worse than he thought.


    In the past, only through the graduation examination, you can inherit the title, that is to say, the average score is 60.


    Now, however, what does it mean to get the knight''s Medal of nobility? This means that we should rank in the top ten in the graduation examination, which means that the average score of each subject is more than 89%.


    You know, regardless of the civil and military subjects, Lanling has only studied for less than five months. It''s against the weather to be able to pass the exam. Now it''s going to be in the top ten?


    You know, this session has more than 200 aristocratic children to participate in the graduation examination, to be in the top ten of more than 200!


    Before Soren, it was the last one. Now it is more difficult to get Lanling into the top ten than to ascend to the sky.


    In particular, the martial arts archery department, originally only 180 Jin of bow, within a distance of tens of meters, the hit rate is about 60%. Now, we need a bow of 250 Jin at least, and the hit rate is more than 80% when it is more than 100 meters away.


    The time left for Lanling is only three months at most, which is more difficult than going to heaven.


    In the fight between Chen ting and Chen Li before, the king saw it in his eyes, but did not express any opinions.


    After Princess Chenning went to the palace to meet the king, the next day the will of Chen Bian came down. I don''t know what Princess Chenning said to the king. Did she have such a high status in the king''s mind?


    There is no doubt that this purpose is aimed at Sauron, which is to prevent Soren from inheriting the title and taking over the city of Tianshui.


    With this resolute attitude, the king expressed his support for his departure. This also made it clear to the dignitaries of the whole kingdom that although Prince Chen Li was not the king''s own son, he was his nephew and favorite adopted son. His reserve was as solid as a mountain.


    Lanling can be sure that once Chen Li has mastered Tianshui city thoroughly, the king will certainly be gracious and cancel this plan for the graduation examination of Wangcheng college next year, so that the noble children can easily inherit the title. Because the royal family would like the aristocratic heirs to be trash from generation to generation.


    There is no doubt that all the aristocratic children present were human spirits. In addition to the initial surprise and tension, they immediately relaxed, and then full of sympathy and gloating eyes, Qi Qi looked at Lanling.


    The Soxhlet family must die. Who let them stand in the way of the future prince?


    And those girls who had been soaked by Soren, looking at Soren (Lanling), who was still kneeling there, were filled with sympathy and a little heartache.


    Although Soren is a playful bastard, changing his girlfriend is the same as changing clothes. But with him, really happy, he really can please girls.


    These girls hate Soren, but deep down, they miss Soren''s time together. He is so bad and so likable.


    Now that he looks like this, it''s really heartbreaking.


    The will is over and everyone returns to class.


    Lanling, on the other hand, went to the dean''s office to meet with President Jian Yong for a long leave. He could not come to school for the next few months.


    In front of the office stone building, an eunuch stopped his way and said lightly: "Princess Chen Ning, I want to see you."


    Lanling looked at the roadside, suddenly saw a low-key and incomparably luxurious carriage, far away can smell a distant fragrance.


    In the carriage, there was Princess Chenning.


    Lanling heart beat: "will you finally meet?"����


    Note: brothers, please collect and recommend tickets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "Your Highness, Prince Sauron is coming." The eunuch walked to the front of the carriage and whispered.


    "Come in." The princess of Chenning was light and cloudless.


    Lanling couldn''t help being a little bit stunned when she heard the voice, because it was really nice to hear, crisp and soft, and with a touch of sexuality. She didn''t look like a woman with a heart like a snake or a scorpion.


    Then, the huge and luxurious carriage opened. Lanling took a breath and pressed his heart for a long time, as if to calm his heart. Then he got on the car.


    A smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    Of course, all this is made by Lanling. He is acting.


    Not quite the same as the imagination, the carriage inside is not so magnificent, but elegant and concise.


    Chen Ning princess, sitting on the soft collapse, Qianqian jade hand holding a volume of books.


    After Lanling entered, he was not polite and did not sit down. He stood upright with a cold face.


    Chen Ning said to the eunuch, "go out first and go far away. You are not allowed to come in without my command."


    "But..." The eunuch glanced at Sauron.


    Chen Ning said, "this dandy has no strength to bind a chicken. Do I need to worry about anything?"


    "Yes The eunuch drifted away, leaving only Chen Ning and Lanling in the carriage.


    ����


    "Soren, you call me a bitch." Chen Ning asked lightly: "if you scold me like this, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    Lanling''s face twitched and said, "you''re going to kill me and try to rob me of my foundation. Can''t I even scold me? What''s more, you You also cheat my feelings... "


    Speaking of this, Lanling''s face flushed, trying to suppress the inner excitement.


    He is still in the wind acting skills, he once said with soning ice, for Chen Ning such a vicious woman, he knows how to deal with.


    Chen Ning''s heart is more proud, in front of this man is still so infatuated with himself. Before it was love, now only hate, and to a large extent, hate is more intense love.


    "How do you know my gold ticket security measures?" Chen Ning asked.


    "Why should I tell you?" Lanling sneers, he is now playing a young woman hurt, a strong rebellious is.


    Chen Ning also no longer asked, light way: "you should know, once you open this technology, you won''t get anything, but will lose your life."


    "That''s my own business." Lanling Road, then he sneered: "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. And I tell you, no matter me or my sister, once something happens, your gold ticket anti-counterfeiting means will be completely open to the public. "


    Chen Ning does not smile. She has sent someone to study Jian Yong. It seems that Lanling is telling a cold joke.


    Sauron can''t even pull a 50 Jin bow, but a second-class Samurai Archer has to pull a 250 Jin bow, and the hit rate is more than 80%.


    It takes at least four or five years for a talented person to learn from scratch before he can become a second level Samurai shooter. And Soren, who has never taken the three steps of enlightenment, should have achieved it in three months. What a cold joke.


    "Leave, but remember to take the graduation exam. If you don''t make it, it''s considered as giving up. " President Jian Yong said.


    "Of course, I will come, otherwise the foundation of Tianshui city will be destroyed in my hands." Lanling road.


    President Jian Yong did not speak any more, but looked at Sorun with sympathy.


    ����


    Note: if you are not bothered, you can vote for some tickets.


    First enter the Sanjiang channel, get a Sanjiang ticket in the upper right corner, and then go to the bottom of the page and vote for the "evil emperor". Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    At this time, the whole Tianshui Earl''s house, a dead silence.


    Soningbing already knew the king''s new will, and her heart was filled with despair.


    The foundation of the Soxhlet family will be destroyed in her hands. Although Lanling is smart, she only has less than five months to learn and practice martial arts. She can''t even pass the graduation examination, let alone get the noble warrior medal in the top ten.


    By what? For what?


    Tianshui city was shot down by Soxhlet''s ancestors, and it was not conferred by the royal family. Why should the royal family take it away.


    The Soxhlet family ruled Tianshui City for a longer time than Nu Lang Wang. At that time, if it was not for the Soxhlet ancestors who chose to submit to the Chen family, how could the royal family have pacified the whole southeast?


    The king held the patriarch of Soxhlet and said, "you are my benefactor. Your family will share the world with my kingdom. Your family will live with the kingdom.".


    These words are still earnest in my ears. Now, in order to keep away from the strategy, the royal family directly exposed its tusks and wanted to put the benefactor to death.


    Why should such a powerful Royal Family bully two widowed sisters and weak brothers?


    Lanling just got home, sister soning ice directly into his arms.


    "Little brother, I really regret that I agreed with Jingyu''s request now. I really shouldn''t involve you in. You are so excellent, but now you want to be buried with my Soxhlet family."


    At this time, the night frightened feather, the eyes are also full of regret. If he had known that it was the result, he would not let Lanling impersonate Soren.


    Lanling is really excellent. Whether it''s martial arts talent, wisdom, or artistic attainments, it''s none of them. He should have had a brilliant future, but now she was involved in the struggle between Soxhlet and the royal family and became a victim.


    Lanling gently hugged her sister, patted her back and said in a soft voice, "sister, we may not lose the city of Tianshui."


    "You don''t have to comfort me," sonin said


    Lanling said: "as long as I get into the top ten in the graduation examination and get the order of noble warrior, the royal family will let me inherit the title of Lord of Tianshui in any case."


    Soning ice a consternation, did not expect Lanling should still have such an idea.


    If you want to enter the top ten in the graduation exam, you need to be at least a level 2 Warrior shooter in the simple martial arts class.


    No matter how talented people are, it will take five or six years. Lanling did not even complete the enlightenment, only four months, this is a complete fantasy.


    Soningbing doubted that Lanling was too angry in his heart, so he lost his mind. But, don''t say sarcastic words, even negative words she can''t bear to say.


    In less than a month, she has completely regarded Lanling as a relative and has completely replaced her brother Soren.


    However, the night frightened feather on the edge said without scruples, and said directly: "Soren, this is completely impossible. Even if Jiang Shang, the world''s strongest man, can not complete this step in three years."


    Lanling said: "I want to try. Even if I die, I will try my best, so that there is no regret."


    Night Jingyu didn''t open his mouth, so Ning Bing said: "good, sister supports you. I''m still saying that. It''s a big deal when we die together. "


    Lanling said: "about ten days later, I will go to the border of the kingdom for practical training."


    Soning ice beautiful eyes a tremor, there is too dangerous, her heart ten thousand not give up, but still nodded the head way: "good, elder sister supports you."


    "No, you haven''t finished the third step of enlightenment. You can''t enter the actual combat practice."


    Lanling said: "I have finished, but I''m afraid you think I''m too evil, so pretend to say that I haven''t finished."


    After that, Lanling ordered the demon star to release a force with consciousness, and then controlled the force with consciousness, running the whole body, and shooting directly from the fingers.


    Although this force is very weak, it is like a gust of wind blowing on the face of night Jingyu.


    However, this also proves that Lanling has completed the third step of enlightenment dragon power control.


    She was really shocked. Others need several months to control the dragon power, but Lanling still only needs half a day. He is really a demon.


    Perhaps, after three months of practical training, Lanling will have a surprise in the graduation examination.


    If that''s the case, he''ll really blow everyone''s eyes.


    ����


    In the next ten days, Lanling didn''t go home and ate and lived in the eclosion Pavilion.


    In many people''s eyes, he is completely self abandoning and has been sleeping in the gentle country. In fact, Lanling is paying off the debts all the time. What kind of debts?


    Draw posters for the remaining 18 hairpins, shape them according to each person''s characteristics, and then clear off the promotion methods.


    Since he has made this money, he must be responsible and complete the work.


    Although the incident is very urgent, he needs to spend as much time as possible for practical training, but this is not a reason to shirk.Therefore, he only rested for two or three hours a day, and then he was totally awake. He was painting and writing plans.


    Many girls are extremely distressed. They say they will not draw any more and talk about it later.


    But this is completely related to the interests of these women and the brothels behind them. How can he break his promise?


    After nine days of continuous painting and writing promotion plans, the remaining nineteen hairpins of the King City were finally shaped, promoted and posters were completed.


    Then, a head smashed on the bed in accordance with the barbarian, snoring big sleep, a sleep does not wake up.


    After sleeping for 12 hours, Lanling was woken up and said Duke of chenting would like to invite him.


    ����


    "Brother Wang ordered me to be severely reprimanded, and I was banned for three months from the Duke''s house." The first words of Duke Chen Ting when he saw Lanling.


    Lanling bowed and said, "I''m sorry, Duke. You have been implicated in my affairs."


    Seeing Soren, he was still respectful. Although he failed to accomplish the task, he made the situation more serious, but Soren did not have any resentment, which greatly moved Chen ting.


    "I never give back any bribe I get." The Duke of Chen Ting said, "but this time, I will make an exception. I will return these three properties to you. And when you lose your title and Tianshui City, you can throw it under my door, so that you can save your life, and probably no one will bully you. "


    After that, the Duke of Chen Ting took out three deeds of property, which he wanted to return to Lanling.


    Suddenly, Lanling stepped back three steps and said, "I never take back the things I sent from Soxhlet. Besides, your majesty has tried his best to reprove me, your majesty, for the sake of which I have been reproached. "


    The Duke of Chen Ting was stunned, and then he came to Lanling in front of him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are really good. Unfortunately, Chen Li won''t let you live. I''ll try my best to keep your life, but if I can, I''ll leave it to God. I''ll leave that boy, the future king


    Lanling did not speak, but once again deeply worshipped.


    ����


    After returning to the count''s house, Lanling and her sister had the last dinner.


    Tomorrow, he will go to the border between the kingdom of angry waves and the barbarians, and practice there.


    There, is the most dangerous place, countless barbarian warriors, countless wild animals, but also the best training environment.


    Soning ice really has tens of millions of reluctant to give up, this is her family, is her lifeline. For her soning ice, but to go to such a dangerous place.


    But when eating, soning Bing has been laughing, but also forced to endure tears, see Lanling are heartbroken.


    After dinner, soningbing did not sleep all night. He arranged the salute of Lanling again and again, and then sat on the bedside of Lanling and watched him all night.


    Lanling also did not sleep, but afraid of her sister worried, but pretended to be asleep.


    The next day, Lanling got up and said goodbye to her sister.


    He and ye Jingyu, both disguised, sneaked away from the back door of the Earl''s house.


    Soning Bing couldn''t help it any longer. He hugged Lanling tightly and cried: "you must come back safely. If you have any problems, I will not live. We don''t want Tianshui city. We don''t want hundreds of years of foundation. Sister, as long as you are safe, now you are the lifeblood of your sister, do you know? "


    Lanling suddenly took soning ice in her arms, sniffed her taste greedily, and said, "sister, when I''m strong enough, I''ll marry you. I want you to be my wife."


    Then, he held sonine ice''s beautiful face and gave her a hard and gentle kiss on the lips.


    Incomparable soft, incomparable sweet, but because of the elder sister''s tears, and some salty bitter.


    Hearing this domineering confession, soning Bing Fang''s heart suddenly trembled, and her brain was suddenly blank.


    And the night frightened feather on the edge is also stunned, did not expect Lanling to be so bold.


    After kissing, Lanling directly jumped on the horse and galloped away.


    Night frightened feather a stay, and then toward the soning ice way: "Miss take care of yourself."


    Then, she also caught up with Lanling.


    Two men and two horses, secretly out of the king''s city, toward the southern border gallop.


    And soning ice stood in place, hands together, facing the sky incomparably sincerely prayed: "supreme dragon, please protect my brother''s safe return. I don''t want anything. I just want him to be safe. "


    ����


    Note: brothers, please collect and recommend tickets!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Why go to the southern border, because only there is the most suitable for actual combat, is the paradise for fighting.


    In this world, not only human beings have dragon blood, but also many wild animals have a little dragon blood. Therefore, the world''s foreign animals can be more ferocious than the beasts on earth.


    Originally, the whole Yanlong continent was full of powerful foreign animals, but with the proliferation of human civilization, the emergence of a large number of cities and towns, thousands of years of hunting down, there are few foreign animals in the territory of several kings.


    Only in the southern border, close to the wild 100000 mountains, can there be a large number of exotic animals breeding.


    There are demon stars in Lanling''s body, which can directly devour the blood dragon''s power to increase its strength. But he can''t kill people, so he can only choose to kill other animals.


    The southern border is more than 3000 miles away from the king''s city, but the number of large cities and towns will be less and less when we go out of 2000 Li.


    What''s more, the folk customs here are becoming more and more fierce, and there are few royal clothes. Many people are wearing fur clothes. And the women here, also gradually bold, to see Lanling such a beautiful man, these girls constantly wink at.


    Because it is close to the barbarians, the people here also have a trace of barbarism.


    A few days later, ye Jingyu and Lanling entered the Nanyi border city.


    This is already the southernmost fortress in the kingdom of angry waves. A hundred miles further on, there are 100000 mountains, which belong to the wilderness.


    The whole Nanyi city has a population of about 450000, of which 50% are the army, 20% are businessmen, 20% are hunters, and the remaining 10% are all GouLan women, and almost none of the normal civilians.


    What is a hunter? There is a rule in the kingdom of angry waves. If you get a head of a barbarian, you can get 15 silver coins. And, no matter how you get it, you pay the barbarian head.


    As a result, many warriors in the field came to the southern border one after another, relying on hunting barbarians for a living.


    What are the warriors in the field? Generally speaking, the Knights conferred by the royal family and princes all have high salaries, and a considerable number of fields and manors. They are completely human beings. For example, after succeeding the city master of Tianshui, Lanling has the right to canonize about 100 warriors and 20 high-level warriors.


    The warriors in the field are those who have not been canonized by the royal family and the princes, or the warriors who have lost their nationality due to the failure of their Lord''s political struggle.


    It is one of the basic national policies of the angry wave kingdom to exchange barbarian heads for silver coins. Although the expenditure in this respect is very high every year, it is precisely because of this that the border of the kingdom of angry waves is peaceful. The wild warriors of the whole Middle Earth are concentrated here to hunt the barbarians. The kingdom of angry waves does not even need to deploy its troops in the southern border.


    After years of hunting, it is difficult to see the barbarians not only in the Kingdom, but also within a hundred miles of the border.


    After entering Nanyi City, Lanling saw countless hunters. They are armed, less than a dozen people in a team, more than a hundred people in a team, men and women, speak rough and loud, in the street swagger.


    Night Jingyu takes Lanling to chengshoufu and finds an official to get the hunter badge. With this badge, you can leave for the wild mountains, and other hunter groups can''t attack you.


    Of course, if your harvest is too abundant, other hunting teams can hardly resist eating black and kill you and take away your property.


    Therefore, the southern border is a dangerous place after all.


    "Fill in the information, name, native place, martial arts and accomplishments." The official said.


    Night Jingyu came forward to fill in, her figure was too hot, immediately attracted countless hot eyes, the official also looked at her back, drooling.


    After filling in the form, the official handed over the hunter''s badge and said, "please keep it. I wish you a great harvest. If you need anything, please come to me."


    Night Jingyu nodded to him and pinned the hunter''s badge on Lanling and himself.


    Lanling''s badge is white, which represents the primary hunting group, and has low martial arts skills.


    The badge of night Jingyu is red, which represents a high-level warrior. Originally, the issue of the hunter''s badge is very strict, and the formula can only be formulated after testing the force. But now the officials try to save time. What cultivation you say is good. Anyway, it''s your own business to boast that you will be killed at that time.


    After getting the badge, ye Jingyu takes Lanling to a hotel.


    After entering, Lanling was almost swept back by the sound and smell inside.


    In the lobby of the hotel, there are several women dancing in exposed clothes. The sound of music is disorderly. There are men''s shouts and women''s screams. They are soft together, which is a great torment to the ears.


    The smell of all kinds of wine, the smell of fat and powder on women, and the smell of sweat on men, combined together, is a great torture to the nose.


    Lanling can''t help but gather to the ear of night fright feather and shout: "let''s change a hotel."


    His breath directly rushed into the ear of night terrorizing feather. The ear itched and the delicate body trembled, and the ear beads were slightly red."This is the cleanest and quietest hotel in the world." Night terrors feather way.


    Lanling smack tongue, this is still the quietest Hotel, where should other hotels go? At a glance, Lanling can see that many girls are soliciting customers everywhere, and even trading in full view of the public.


    Night Jingyu tried to hide from the man''s hands, squeezed to the front of the hotel counter and said in a loud voice: "open a room, want the best."


    Lanling is not so lucky. I don''t know how many women have taken advantage of her all the way. These women are so bold.


    Hearing the night startle feather say to open a room, he immediately slightly a surprised.


    Ye Jingyu doesn''t explain. Lanling''s martial arts are too weak. It''s so chaotic here that she must protect herself closely at any time.


    The owner of the hotel asked for money, and he threw three silver coins.


    The owner of the hotel shook his head and said, "not enough. Five silver coins."


    This price, expensive to the sky, equivalent to two or three thousand yuan. The conditions of the hotels in the royal city are ten times better than that, but only two or three silver coins.


    Night frightened feather frowned and took two silver coins. Then he took a greasy key through his gloves. Then he had to squeeze out the crowd and go to the room upstairs.


    Walking up the stairs, the fiery figure of night terrors feather became the focus again.


    Countless men were staring at her writhing figure curve and swallowing furiously. Finally, a wild warrior couldn''t help but come forward and said, "little girl, don''t you look at the white face around you. How about me these days? One gold coin a day. "


    Night Jing Yu smiles at him, and suddenly the soul of the wild warrior is gone.


    Then, night fright feather comes forward, a knee bump suddenly.


    Although he heard a jerk on his face, it was not like the sound of breaking on his face.


    "Ah..." The wild warrior screamed and rolled down the stairs.


    And the women below, at once, burst out laughing waves of schadenfreude, while the men shrank in fear, as if feeling the pain.


    But there are several wild warriors, looking at the night Jing Yu''s eyes are more direct greedy. There is no doubt that these martial arts are very high, for the violent beauty like night Jingyu.


    Lanling and ye Jingyu''s rooms are on the third floor. When passing through the corridor, Lanling hears at least ten wild voices coming from inside.


    When we got to the door of the room, a door next to it opened, and then a plump woman came out with a thin layer of yarn on her body. The others didn''t wear anything. What should or should not be seen could be seen.


    When she saw Lanling''s beautiful face, her eyes lit up and she spat out her tongue at Lanling and said, "beautiful man, do you want me to accompany you? No money. "


    Lanling sighs that it''s good to be handsome. Women don''t want money.


    "No more." Lanling said with a smile.


    The woman said again, "how about I give you ten silver coins?"


    Lanling is completely speechless. The handsome men do not only want money, but also make money for women.


    Night terrors feather eye one cold way: "dare to be wordy again, dig out your eyes."


    The woman was not afraid. She glanced up and down at night terrorizing feather for several times, showing jealousy. Then she glanced at Lanling and said, "beautiful man, when the female tiger is asleep, you can come downstairs and look for me at any time. I''m staying in this hotel. How much do you want? The price is negotiable."


    Then, she left enchanting, and the men passing by occasionally wiped and pinched her. Instead of caring, she reached out and wiped her back with a smile.


    "Are you itchy Night Jing feather sneers: "you man, like this kind of wild woman most, also don''t dislike dirty."


    Lanling said: "it''s better than Chen Ning, a female venomous snake. I have no prejudice against them."


    The night startles feather way: "this point, you pour is and Soren in the same vein."


    At this time, the patron of the sister will come up to close the door. This is a man who looks simple and honest, but has no clothes. It''s really against the rules.


    He was about to light the door when his eyes fell on the face of night Jingyu.


    Then, he immediately reached out to block his vital part, and then slammed the door, as if to see a ghost.


    And night Jing feather sees him, also complexion slightly a change, but did not say what.


    Take out the key and open the door.


    After entering the room, Lanling is completely speechless. Is this the best and most expensive room? It''s big enough, but I haven''t changed the sheets for half a month, haven''t you?


    What''s more, the bottles and cups were in a mess, and no one cleaned them up.


    For this room, 15 silver coins, equivalent to two or three thousand yuan, is a black shop.


    "I''ll make it a little bit for one night. I''ll leave the country early tomorrow morning and go hunting." The night terrors feather way, then takes out the brand-new bed sheet, spreads on the bed.


    ����


    Note: please collect and recommend tickets. Thank you.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Thinking that tomorrow will begin to practice archery, Lanling is a little excited.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the room.


    "Who?" The night startles the feather to erect the willow leaf eyebrow, the cold voice way.


    "Sister in law, it''s me, little eagle." Outside, came a man''s voice, vaguely is just that wretched whoring customer.


    Sister in law? Lanling is full of doubts and looks at the night startled feather.


    Night terrors feather gorgeous face one red, then cold voice way: "you dare to call a sister-in-law again, I will pull out your tongue."


    "OK, I won''t shout, ye Jie..." The man named Xiaoying said: "the eldest brother is here, hunting outside. I was injured, so I stayed in the hotel alone. Tomorrow, I will take you to find the elder brother?"


    Where did he get hurt? He had the strength to call a woman. He was obviously afraid of death and hid in the city.


    "No, I don''t see him." "What''s more, I have nothing to do with him."


    "Sister in law, oh no, night sister, big brother and Xiaotian really have nothing to do with it, but that woman insists on sticking it up." The little Eagle said: "besides, even if you have a problem with big brother, you can''t give him a green hat. It''s still such a small white face who can''t see and use."


    "Get out of here, one more word, and I''ll cut off your tongue at once." Ye Jingyu picked up a cup and threw it out directly.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, the door was directly smashed through a hole, and the man named Xiaoying ran away.


    Night Jingyu sees Lanling at this time with surprised eyes to look at her, immediately cold way: "see what to see? I have nothing to do with that man. "


    Lanling nodded, but he didn''t believe it in his heart. Then he looked at the eyebrows of Ye Jingyu, gathered but not scattered, and looked at the thigh of night Jingyu, which was tightly clamped and should not have lost his life.


    "Look again. I''ll dig your eyes out. I don''t know how many dirty thoughts you guys have in your heads." The night terrors feather way, and then lie down directly, side to Lanling, close eyes way: "fall asleep, leave early tomorrow morning."


    Lanling also lay down, but he could not sleep as long grass in his heart. The atmosphere here is so desolate that you can still hear those wild enchanting voices. The night fright feather lying next to him is too hot, especially lying on his side with a bow. The curve is almost explosive.


    Although Lanling is very single-minded and pure, she is also a man, and her hormones are very strong.


    "If you look again, I promise you will regret it." It seems that there are eyes behind the feather.


    Lanling quickly turned his back and didn''t see the back of the fiery night terrors, but his eyes could not see, but his brain became clearer.


    "Oh, what a crime." Lanling said in his heart, "all virgins in the world are evildoers."


    ����


    The next morning, it was still not light, and night frightened feather got up to wash.


    At this time, the hotel, finally quiet down, also until the day is about to be quiet.


    Lanling checked his armor, weapons and medicines, and left the room with Ye Jingyu.


    Lanling noticed that night Jingyu''s eyes still quickly glanced at the next room. The door was open, but the little Eagle inside had disappeared.


    After leaving the hotel, Lanling and ye Jingyu leave the city.


    After leaving the Nanyi border city, it was totally different.


    In the distance, there are hundreds of thousands of mountains, like a huge barrier laid by the sky, blocking the southward journey of the kingdom of angry waves.


    Lanling is the first time to see the 100000 mountains, which is really more spectacular than expected.


    Moreover, there are three seasons in a mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, it is hot summer, the mountain is cool and autumn, and the top of the mountain is covered with snow.


    It is impossible for a large-scale army to look over the 100000 mountains, which are more than five or six kilometers above sea level.


    The area to the north of shiwanda mountain and to the south of the border city is a typical wilderness. It''s flat, dry, and the trees are sparse, but they''re huge. More weeds and shrubs grow on the ground, and there are countless wild flowers.


    Every dozens of miles, there will be a lake.


    All in all, the delicacy and beauty here are beyond compare. Lanling is the favorite place for artistic men like Lanling, which is open and wild.


    Although it is very close to 100000 mountains, there are still some villages. The residents of these villages are mostly engaged in the work related to foreign animals, such as the processing of animal meat, rouge, skin, tendon, bone, etc.


    Moreover, these settlements also provide trade and rest for hunters.


    Along the way, Lanling and ye Jingyu met many hunting teams, whistling to night Jingyu one after another. However, they were not invited to join the gang, because it would be very dangerous if they were out of the Nanyi border city. No team would invite strangers into the camp.


    There are two kinds of hunting teams, one is specialized in hunting exotic animals, the other is specialized in hunting barbarian humans.


    It is obvious that ye Jingyu has been in the southern border for a long time and is very familiar with it."Next, I''m going to take you to Buffalo valley." Ye Jingyu said: "because the bison target is big enough and easy to aim at, it is suitable to be your actual combat target in the first stage."


    Lanling said, "bison, is it a power type?"


    "Yes." "Of course, it has infinite power. Once it is provoked, it is a very dangerous animal. So I''ll be by your side all the time. As soon as the bison gets close to you, I''ll kill it


    It''s good if it''s strength type. Lanling is not strong enough now.


    Yeniu Valley is far away from Nanyi border city, about 100 li.


    The beef is too hard to eat. Buffalo tendon is worth some money, and buffalo hide is also good, but compared with other wild animals, the economic value is not too high, so there are not many people hunting bison.


    There are 15 silver coins to kill a barbarian, but a bison can hold up two or three silver coins, and it still needs to dissect and fight back.


    So, except for the hunters in the local villages who want to make a living, few other people will specially hunt bison. So, the number of bison is very large.


    ����


    Two men and two horses, galloping for several hours, at noon, finally arrived at Buffalo valley.


    The scenery here is more open and more beautiful. The terrain is gently undulating. The ground is covered with grass over the knee, which looks like a green carpet. Every few hundred meters, there is a big, straight pine fir.


    In the middle of yeniu Valley, there is a huge lake with a diameter of several hundred meters. The water is as clear as a mirror.


    The night frightened feather dismounts the horse, took out two bows, one 60 Jin, one 200 Jin.


    Of course, the 60 Jin bow is for Lanling, and the 200 Jin bow is for her own use.


    He handed the 60 Jin bow to Lanling, and the night frightened feather said, "this is the 60 Jin bow. Try it. After you pull it, you should hold on for half a minute."


    The Dragon Emperor is a transgressor, so he also brought the time unit, but he should be a liberal arts student, so the clock has not been made. Therefore, the timing tool of this world is still the hourglass. There are minute hourglass, hour hourglass and day hourglass.


    Night Jingyu takes out the hourglass, which is very small and exquisite.


    Lanling took the bow, put on the ring, took a deep breath, and yanked the string.


    "Do not use all the strength of the arm, but use the strength of the waist more." Night terrorizing feather comes forward and begins to correct Lanling''s movements and postures.


    Lanling could pull the 60 Jin bow with all her strength, but it was very difficult to hold it for half a minute, because it depended entirely on the strength of three fingers.


    So, just two or three seconds later, Lanling felt as if his finger was about to be broken. Finally, he couldn''t bear it, so he quickly let go.


    "Bang!" There was a sound of string, and the bow trembled.


    Ye Jingyu said: "with your own strength, a bow of 60 Jin is obviously your limit. You''ve learned the three steps of enlightenment. You can activate dragon power. Next, you try to use the dragon power control, transfer your dragon power to the right arm, and then pull the bow string to try


    Lanling closed his eyes, easily sensed the demon star, and then ordered the demon star to release a stream of energy with consciousness. Then, control this energy with consciousness and concentrate it all on your right arm.


    "Whoosh..." Sure enough, it was easy to pull out the 60 Jin bow, and then stuck to it for 30 seconds.


    And in this time, the demon star''s energy quickly passed.


    "How?" "This is the strength of the dragon. If you condense it to the arm, you can increase the strength of the arm. If you condense it on your legs, you can become agile."


    Lanling deeply nodded to agree. Longli is simply the bug of human beings in the world.


    Occasionally, human beings on earth can stimulate their potential and multiply their strength. However, when their lives are in danger, many people may not have the opportunity to stimulate their potential in their whole lives.


    But the dragon power of this world can be inspired all the time.


    "However, the energy of blood dragon power is limited. It can only be activated three or five times a day at most. So whether it''s archery or fighting, when a warrior inspires dragon power, it''s a critical strike. This kind of dragon power critical hit is used at the most critical moment. Usually, we still have to rely on our own strength, understand? "


    Lanling nodded to show that he understood. With dragon power, that is, critical strike, the attack power will be doubled, up to three or five times a day.


    "Then, how can we increase the strength of our bodies? It still depends on the blood dragon power. In the first step of enlightenment, you should find the dragon power induction. The blood dragon power comes out from the heart and disappears in the four limbs


    Lanling nodded.


    Ye Jingyu said: "when the blood dragon power enters your four limbs, it is to relieve the pain of your body, so these forces are offset, and the strength of your body will not be enhanced. If you want to enhance your strength, you have to rely on the third step of enlightenment, the control of dragon power, to release the blood and dragon power inspired on the muscles and veins of a certain body part. "Then, ye Jingyu raised his right hand and said, "for example, if you want to strengthen your arm strength, you can stimulate the blood dragon power, and then inject this dragon power into the muscles and muscles of the arm."


    Lanling said: "this is to increase strength. What if you want to increase agility? For example, some archery and some assassins don''t require much strength, but they need a lot of speed. "


    Ye Jingyu said: "inject the dragon power into the muscles and muscles of the arm. As to whether it is more powerful or more agile, it depends entirely on your blood talent. If you are gifted with strength, then naturally increase your strength. If it is agile talent, then naturally enhance agility more. "


    Lanling suddenly realized and understood it thoroughly.


    "In the next period of time, we are going to camp in bison valley. First of all, we need to complete the first step of the actual combat shooting goal, ten times in a row, holding for half a minute each time! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Can you do it with your own strength?" Ye Jingyu asked.


    Lanling shook his head and said, "I can''t do it."


    With his current strength, it is possible to pull out a 60 Jin bow, but he starts to tremble after a few seconds, so he can''t aim at it.


    As for ten times in a row, it is impossible to keep it steady for half a minute.


    "That''s it." Your only goal is to complete the first half of the month. then. Before you can enter the next step of training. "


    "Half a month?" Lanling startled.


    Ye Jingyu said: "of course, this has already regarded you as a genius. Normal talent is high, do not want to complete the first step of bowing without two or three months. The maximum strength of your right arm is 60 Jin. If you want to achieve the goal of bowing, the strength of your right arm should be at least 80 Jin. "


    That is to say, the next task of Lanling is to increase the strength of his right arm by 20 jin. The time given by night Jingyu is half a month.


    Then, night Jingyu began to camp nearby, and then asked Lanling to practice bowing alone.


    This exercise is divided into two parts.


    The first part, do not use the Dragon force, simply use your own arm strength to pull the bow, and stick to it for as long as possible. In this constant exercise, the strength of the arm will also increase, but more slowly. It''s like lifting dumbbells on earth to improve arm strength.


    The other part is to harden the muscles and bones with dragon power, which is the most important part of cultivation.


    What is dragon power quenching? It is to inject the Dragon force into the arm to harden the muscles, bones and muscles of the arm, so as to enhance the strength of the arm.


    Of course, this kind of dragon power quenching is very precious for ordinary people, because in a day, the blood dragon power can only be excited three or five times.


    That is to say, a person only has three or five times a day.


    Lanling asked, "does that mean that in my case, if you want to increase your arm strength by 20 jin, you need to use dragon power to harden your arm muscles and bones 300 times."


    Night Jingyu is bending down to set up a tent and nodding his head: "yes. Also, please concentrate on practice, don''t look at my butt. "


    Lanling suddenly blushed, but he understood the principle of the theory.


    The principle of the so-called dragon power quenching is to transform the blood dragon force into the body force, which is the foundation of martial arts.


    So in the battle, will the blood dragon power be used? Of course, once the dragon power is used in a battle, it will form a critical strike, and the chance of such a critical strike is rarely very precious, unless it is used at the most critical time in the battle.


    It''s a long process to strengthen one''s own strength through the quenching of dragon power, but Lanling can''t spend half a month. He has only three months to reach the level of warrior Archer II. He needs to pull a strong bow of more than 200 Jin and hit 80 out of 100.


    If it takes half a month to pull the bow, it will take at least two or three years to reach the level II warrior shooter.


    So, Lanling closed his eyes and asked, "demon star, can you increase the strength of my right arm by 20 jin with your remaining energy?"


    The demon star was silent for a moment and said, "yes, but it will almost exhaust all my remaining energy. In the future, in case of any danger, I can''t save you. "


    Lanling said: "after my right arm strength increases by 20 jin, I immediately carry on the actual combat shooting, can replenish the energy for you."


    After saying these, Lanling clearly felt that the demon star flashed excitedly.


    Lanling asked, "what I''m going to shoot next is the wild border bison. How much power can a bison make me swallow?"


    The demon star said, "I have observed that these bison are powerful. But their blood dragon power is very thin, less than a few tens of human. However, you are still weak now, so the promotion will be quick. I think killing 100 bison is enough to increase your right arm strength by 10 jin. "


    Devour 100 bison, increase arm strength by 10 jin, and his target is more than 300 Jin of right arm strength.


    Lanling said, "then I want to increase the strength of my right arm to 300 Jin. Am I not going to shoot two or three thousand bison?"


    The demon star said: "when your arm strength is more than 100 Jin, the blood power of bison has become too thin, which is of little use to you. You need to find a more advanced brute. Of course, there are elite bison. The dragon power in their bodies will be stronger, and they may kill dozens of them. However, there are few elite wild animals and they are very dangerous


    "I see." Suddenly, Lanling was ready to move.


    "Master, in fact, killing humans and swallowing their accomplishments is the fastest." Demon star suddenly said: "and there are many human beings. I have observed that there are many warriors in this area."


    "Well, don''t say it." Lanling said: "then I will really become the big devil."


    "Sooner or later, you will become the devil." Demon star said: "although your heart is more kind, but the character is dark and extreme, love and hate is too clear. You are too paranoid about your sister. She is your life gate. You are afraid to lose her. One day, this fear will turn you into a demonLanling silence did not refute, demon star said it was right, because he grew up in the environment, making his heart lack of enough sunshine. Although he does not take the initiative to do evil, he has been speculating about others with malicious psychology.


    "Well, you can strengthen my right arm." Lanling road.


    "Yes." Demon star way: "you sit down, motionless."


    Lanling did it, sitting on the ground, closing his eyes.


    Suddenly, his spirit illusory territory, a quiet, a dark.


    Then, the demon star slowly lights up and contracts gently. Suddenly, a burst of energy was released. Lanling suddenly realized that this energy was dragon power, which was left over by the demon star swallowing other people.


    Lanling uses his consciousness to control the Dragon force, moving from the heart to xiadantian, and then to the muscles and veins of his right arm.


    At this time, with this energy, Lanling can even look inside his body every muscle.


    He clearly saw that this energy light, bit by bit, a millimeter, a millimeter, penetrated into his arm muscles.


    First the muscles, then the bones, and finally the muscles.


    In other human''s Dragon Power quenching, the energy utilization rate is very low. Most people are less than 10 percent, but Lanling''s energy efficiency can reach 100 percent.


    The whole process of transformation is much slower than Lanling imagined.


    The muscles and veins in the simple arm are numerous, varying in thickness, thousands of them. Every one has to be quenched and transformed.


    Fortunately, the demon star''s energy utilization rate is 100%. Otherwise, it will take tens of thousands of times of energy to complete the transformation, even if it is only 10 jin.


    The demon star continuously releases energy and transforms every muscle and vein of right arm one millimeter and one millimeter forward.


    In this process, Lanling can almost clearly see that the light of the demon star is a little dimmer.


    It took four hours for the demon star to complete the transformation process of the arm muscles.


    Next, we started to harden and transform the bones.


    Night Jingyu has already set up a tent at this time. At first, she sees Lanling sitting down. She knows that he is refining his arms with dragon power. Therefore, she immediately gathered all her spirits to protect the Dharma for Lanling and did not let any movement disturb him.


    However, what night Jingyu didn''t expect was that Lanling sat down for several hours.


    You know, normal people only have three or five times a day to transform their bodies, which is at most a quarter of an hour.


    At this time, Lanling had been sitting in silence for several hours, but it was not over.


    ����


    Another three hours later, the demon star finished rebuilding the skeleton of Lanling''s right arm.


    It''s faster to harden bones than muscles. The last step is to harden muscles.


    This picture is very mysterious and strange.


    Lanling clearly saw that after the demon star energy was released, the reality was condensed into a point controlled by consciousness and transported to the arm through the muscles and veins of the whole body.


    And then, the energy that''s coming together, it''s going to explode. It turns into innumerable energy light again, and diffuses directly into each cell of muscle through innumerable muscles and veins.


    It is no wonder that the transformation is so thorough.


    In this way, condense again and again, transport to the arm again and again, and explode again and again.


    Lanling clearly felt that his arms were hot and swollen.


    And the light of demon star, more and more weak, and finally almost disappeared.


    More than three hours have passed.


    "Boom..." Demon star energy erupts at the fingertip of Lanling for the last time, transforming the last millimeter of right arm.


    Finally, the whole quenching transformation was completed.


    And the light of demon star is almost completely invisible.


    "Master, my energy is exhausted. When I encounter danger next, I can''t save you. You should swallow the energy as soon as possible..." Even this consciousness signal, has been very vague, although the demon star is very evil, but for the sake of Lanling, he is also doing his best.


    The whole process of quenching and transformation took ten hours.


    After finishing, Lanling opened his eyes. At this time, he felt that the arm happened, as if there was endless power. This feeling of strength enhancement is very clear.


    Looking up at the stars, it was midnight.


    And night Jingyu, is condensing all the spirit, sitting on the side. Hundreds of meters in front of her, there were all kinds of corpses.


    These wild animals and birds are not coming to attack, they are passing by. However, the process of dragon power refining is very quiet and can not be disturbed at all. Therefore, all animals within 100 meters of Lanling are shot by night Jingyu.


    Ye Jingyu didn''t ask Lanling why he sat so long. He just said, "OK, let''s have a rest today and continue to exercise tomorrow."


    Muscle and bone exercise is a normal way to stimulate the energy of the muscles and veins, without relying on dragon power.Lanling said: "tomorrow, we will enter the next step of archery training."


    Ye Jingyu said: "don''t be ambitious. As I said, you should finish bowing first, ten times in a row, and hold for half a minute each time. This is the first step of shooting. You must finish it before you can move on to the next step


    Lanling said, "I have finished pulling the bow."


    "No way."


    Lanling directly picked up the 60 Jin bow, took a deep breath, took a gentle step, and then directly pulled the bow, held still for half a minute, and then slowly relaxed.


    Before, he pulled apart a few seconds and couldn''t hold the whole body disorderly trembling. At this time, after opening, his whole body was stable and his breath was not disordered.


    The effect of this power enhancement is really obvious.


    Then, Lanling pulled up for the second time, the third time


    Until the tenth time!


    And the tenth time was really the limit of Lanling''s arm strength, because at this time he was very reluctant to open the 11th time.


    And on the edge of the night feather, has been completely shocked.


    ����


    Note: brothers who have recommended votes can vote several. If you don''t mind the trouble and are willing to get Sanjiang votes to vote for me, thank you very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Others need two or three months to complete the bow, she set the goal for Lanling is to finish in half a month, which is very amazing.


    However, Lanling completed this step in only one day.


    This, this is really a monster.


    "Sauron, do you know what I want to do now?" "I want to cut your body open to see if the structure inside is different from other people," he said


    Lanling said, "can I practice shooting tomorrow?"


    "Yes, genius." Night frightened feather turns to enter tent way: "go to sleep, still can sleep 3 hours."


    Lanling went into the tent and into the sleeping bag. And night Jing Yu, lying directly on the tent cloth, still with his back to Lanling.


    "Don''t look at me. I''ll beat you again." "No, I want to ask, don''t we have to watch?"


    "No Night Jingyu said: "even if I fall asleep, as long as I get close to us within a hundred paces, I will find that unless the opponent''s martial arts is much higher than me, the master will not come to kill bison."


    Suddenly, Lanling felt relieved, turned over directly, and fell asleep with his back to night Jingyu.


    ����


    The next morning, Lanling was still sleeping, and was awakened by night Jingyu.


    Then, Lanling found that her hair was wet. Obviously, she had been up for a long time and had a bath.


    "From today on, practice shooting." Night terrors feather way.


    Lanling was so excited that he finally got out of the tent to wash himself. After breakfast, he would take up his bow and shoot the bison.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Jingyu asked.


    "Shoot bison." Lanling road.


    "Who told you to shoot bison?" he said


    After that, the night startled feather pointed to the front, and suddenly Lanling saw that there was a target 30 meters ahead, with a circle on it.


    "Fixed targets first, then moving objects." Night terrors feather way.


    Lanling immediately howled in his heart and said, "no, the target of the bison is much bigger than this target, and it still stands still."


    Ye Jingyu said: "yes, the target of bison is very big, but do you know how thick and hard its skin is? At least two or three hundred jin of bow is needed to shoot through its skin. If you want to shoot the bison with a bow of only 60 Jin, unless you want to shoot it in the eye, do you think that you can shoot the bison in the eye tens of meters away? "


    Lanling was honest at once. There was no doubt that it was impossible.


    Ye Jingyu continued: "from now on, you can shoot the fixed target. Thirty meters away, ten test shots, score 80 rings, you can shoot bison


    I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to kill a bison to devour energy. Now the demon star''s energy has been completely exhausted, everything depends on Lanling himself.


    Moreover, the demon star needs to devour energy, and Lanling also needs to shoot bison to devour energy.


    At a distance of 30 meters, an average arrow will hit eight rings. This is a very difficult target, especially for a beginner like Lanling.


    "Well, you go." Night terrors feather way.


    Lanling stood 30 meters away from the target, took a deep breath and drew his bow and arrow.


    Then, holding his breath and motionless, he began to aim at the bull''s-eye.


    The time passed by second by second. Nearly ten seconds passed. Lanling felt that he was aiming. Almost, he immediately put his finger on it.


    "Whoosh..." The arrow went straight out.


    Lanling was filled with expectation.


    However, the result let him down, not only did not hit more than eight rings, but missed the target.


    Then, Lanling fired the second arrow, but still missed the target.


    It''s really strange. I clearly follow the three-point-and-a-line aiming method, and take the gravity and wind speed into account, why can''t I aim.


    At this time, ye Jingyu comes forward and straightens Lanling''s posture, and then stands directly at his hand, holding his bow with his left hand and his arrow with his right hand: "I''ll give you a feeling."


    The mountain peak in front of her chest was too high, so close, directly against Lanling''s back, his breath was in a mess.


    Take a deep breath and calm yourself down.


    "Whoosh..." Shot a third arrow.


    It hit the target, but there was no ring count.


    Night Jingyu released Lanling and asked him to continue shooting.


    Lanling''s talent is really high. Next, almost every arrow can hit the target, and the tenth arrow also hit a ring.


    And shooting ten arrows in a row is almost the limit of Lanling now.


    "Well, take a rest and lie down." Night terrors feather way.


    Lanling puts down his bow and lies down on the grass directly. Night terrorizing feather comes forward to massage his hands, feet and limbs.


    "How do you feel?" Night terrors feather way.Lanling said: "it''s not easy. I think it will take me at least half a month to hit 80 rings."


    "How did you aim at it?" he said


    "Three o''clock one." Lanling said: "target, arrow tip, arrow feather."


    "What do you think is the most important thing in archery?" he said


    "Look for feelings so that you can barely aim or aim for a very short time." Lanling road.


    Ye Jingyu said: "the greatest achievement of this shooting method is to be an excellent archer in the army. Do you know how far a dragon shooter can shoot a target at


    Lanling shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "A thousand meters away." Night terrors feather way.


    "No way." Lanling suddenly exclaimed.


    A thousand meters away, first of all, the bow can''t shoot that far. Secondly, even if it can shoot that far, it''s impossible to hit the target at all.


    A thousand meters away, there is only a small black spot. You should know that in the modern earth, the most sophisticated sniper gun, a very good sniper, may not be able to shoot a target 1000 meters away.


    It''s impossible for a bow and arrow to hit.


    "Because, a good shooter, never use the eyes to aim, but with mental power."


    This sentence, demon star said.


    "The most important thing for a shooter is mental strength. A dragon shooter can use his mental power to directly lock the target thousands of meters away, and then connect the arrow and the target directly with his mental power, and then he will kill with a single blow, and he does not need to aim with any eyes at all


    Lanling was shocked. This kind of picture is too mysterious.


    Although he has always known that his mental power is very powerful and mysterious, he has only listened to others, but never experienced it.


    Lanling said, "well, what kind of feeling is it?"


    Ye Jingyu said: "what is the feeling? You should realize it by yourself. But I''ll tell you two things. A master can spread his mental power to tens of meters, hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters outside his body. Therefore, the target which is kilometers away will be pulled closer in an instant. What''s more, when your mental power reaches a certain level, it can slow down the time you perceive in the world. At that time, the time you perceive with mental power is twice, three times, or even higher than the reality. Can you imagine how terrible this is? "


    Lanling was completely shocked, especially the second one, which was too mysterious.


    This is equivalent to another kind of time deceleration ah, in your eyes, your enemies are doing slow action. In this way, we can easily avoid the enemy''s attack, find out the enemy''s flaws, and kill with one strike.


    Ye Jingyu said: "so the top swordsmen and the top dragon shooters in the world are undoubtedly strong in spirit. Spiritual power is the first core of martial arts. "


    Lanling said: "how do you use mental strength to lock the target?"


    "It''s very simple to transport your dragon power into your brain, and then project it directly through your eyes and eyes."


    Or Longli.


    Night Jingyu continued: "of course, this will test one''s spiritual talent. Those with high spiritual talent can use a small amount of dragon power, and can project a long distance. However, for those with low spiritual talent, no matter how much dragon power is used, it will not help. Therefore, spiritual talent is the most important talent of a warrior. "


    Thinking of this, Lanling''s heart was suddenly cold, because his body demon star has no energy, so it can not be transformed into spiritual force.


    At this time, he is really eager to swallow the energy as never before.


    "I''ve run out of dragon power. I can''t use mental power to lock in." Lanling road.


    "After a rest in the middle of the night, you can at least recover a little bit," he said


    Lanling said, "my constitution is different from others."


    The night startles the feather way: "that also does not matter, 30 meters distance''s spirit lock, also does not use the dragon''s power, directly uses your own spiritual power may."


    "How?" Lanling asked.


    "Use the formula of inverted moon to make your body completely quiet and your heart lake completely quiet." Night terrors feather way.


    Running the formula, Lanling easily achieved peace of mind and body.


    At this time, he doesn''t even need the energy of demon star to calm down the water surface in the spiritual fantasy, and restore the full moon inside.


    "Then, gather all your spirit into one point and project it on the bull''s-eye." "Don''t look at it with your eyes, but with your spirit," he said


    Lanling gradually put in.


    "What do you see?" Ye Jingyu asked.


    Lanling said: "in the spiritual fantasy of the moon falling rhyme, the moon in the water has become a target."


    The night startles feather way: "then continues to condense the spiritual power, condenses all the spiritual strength in the bull''s-eye point."


    Lanling began to do his best to concentrate all his mental strength on the bull''s-eye.Then, he clearly felt that everything in the spiritual realm gradually disappeared.


    The water disappeared, and the edge of the target gradually blurred.


    The target of mental power is getting smaller and smaller.


    Soon, soon, it will be finished, and all the mental strength will be concentrated in the bull''s-eye.


    At this time, Lanling''s brain suddenly exploded, a burst of pain, the whole brain seemed to explode in general, directly fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Night Jingyu immediately forward, palm close to the temple of Lanling, slowly input a dragon power.


    All of a sudden, Lanling''s skull, which was about to split, gradually quieted down.


    "This is a manifestation of mental overdraft, which is very normal. Every warrior will experience this kind of pain." The night frightened feather way: "next, want to rest a few hours, then continue to practice, you come with me."


    Lanling forced to endure the sharp pain of his head, followed by the night Jingyu and came to the clear lake.


    "Are you sure you don''t have dragon power in your body now?" Ye Jingyu asked.


    Lanling shook his head and said, "no, not a bit."


    Ye Jingyu said: "if you have dragon power, your mental power will recover quickly. If there is no dragon power, it will depend on the body''s own recovery, which will be relatively slow. You take off your clothes, sit in the water, breathe with a tube in your mouth, and let the water run over your head. In the water, it''s perfect for mental recovery. "


    All of a sudden, Lanling did not rigidly. He took off his clothes and left only a pair of shorts. Then he took a pipe and sat down directly in the cool and clear lake water, which covered his head. Only the pipe in his mouth came out of the water.


    "With your eyes closed, you don''t want to think about anything, and you''re in a state of sleep." Ye Jingyu said: "I''ll read you peace rhyme. You don''t have to remember it. You don''t have to worry about what I read. Just listen to it."


    Then he sat on the lake and began to read the peace rhyme.


    Although Lanling is all in the water, the voice of night Jingyu can still be completely penetrated into his ears, extremely clear.


    There is no clear word in this tranquility rhyme. It is just like a Sanskrit.


    Listening and listening, Lanling felt as if she was in a wonderland of incomparable quietness and magician.


    The water around him, as if turned into a soft cloud, holding every part of his body, was really incomparably comfortable, the whole body seemed not to be forced in general.


    Gradually, he entered a state of sleep. And this state is most suitable for the recovery of mental strength.


    After less than four hours, Lanling''s spirit has completely recovered. Four hours of meditation is equivalent to ten hours of sleep.


    Then, Lanling once again carried out mind locking training.


    The goal is still very simple, that is to use the spirit to lock the central origin of the target 30 meters away.


    When you have nothing but the origin of your spiritual fantasy, you will be regarded as successful.


    With Lanling''s own spiritual talent, it''s OK to lock the target 30 meters away. However, due to the lack of dragon power, the locking time is very short.


    Almost a few minutes later, all the mental energy will be exhausted, and then immersed in the lake, mental recovery.


    In this way, after deducting the time of sleeping, the mental locking can only be practiced three times a day at most.


    Once, twice, three, four


    Every time his mental strength was exhausted, Lanling felt his head as if to crack the general pain.


    Whenever this time, he would miss the demon star incomparably, miss the dragon power inside it. With the continuous support of demon star dragon power, Lanling can complete the spirit locking training at one time.


    Finally, after the 13th time, Lanling completed the 30 meter mental power locking exercise.


    Finally, in their own spiritual fantasy territory, in addition to the center of the arrow target, there is nothing more.


    Their own mental power, completely locked the center of the circle.


    At this time, it was the dawn of the fourth day, and Lanling suffered three times of headache every day.


    "You''ve completed the primary psychic lock-in." "Next, you use the mind lock technique to shoot the target practice."


    He shot ten arrows in a row and scored 80 rings.


    Once you''ve done that, you can shoot the bison, and you''ll be able to consume energy.


    ����


    When Lanling picked up the bow and arrow again, he was so excited that he didn''t have to stare at the target all the time. He could shoot an arrow, even if it was just a target.


    Take a deep breath, bend the bow and arrow directly and pull it apart.


    Eyes suddenly shrunk, the moment into the state of "inverted moon rhyme", with mental power to lock the target 30 meters away.


    Five seconds, ten seconds, fifteen seconds!


    Completed the lock, the entire spiritual fantasy territory, only that bull''s-eye exists.


    "Whoosh..." Let go of your hands.


    The arrow went straight out.


    "Bang!" Direct target, three rings.


    Suddenly, Lanling''s heart is happy and complicated.


    First of all, this mind locking technique is really cattle. It has been missed before. Even if it hits the target, there are no rings.


    But with the spirit of locking surgery, directly on the target three ring. However, the spirit has been locked in the bull''s eye, shouldn''t it be ten rings?


    As if to see Lanling''s question, night Jingyu said: "spirit lock, just let you aim. But this bow is still a little strange to you, and you can''t fully master it. So even though your spirit aims at the target, your body''s execution is biased. Do you understand? "Lanling nodded.


    "This kind of deviation between mental and physical execution can be achieved after many times of running in." "Of course, you can only shoot ten arrows at a time, three times a day. You should seize every opportunity."


    "I see." Lanling road.


    After the second bow and arrow, he locked the target again with mental strength.


    Then he recalled the deviation of the first archery and made a little correction for the second time.


    "Whoosh..." An arrow went out.


    Four rings! Yes, it''s improved.


    The third arrow, or the fourth ring.


    The fifth arrow, the five rings.


    Sixth arrow, five rings!


    ����


    The tenth arrow, the seventh ring!


    After all the training of dragon power, Lanling relied entirely on his own perseverance and talent, and no longer relied on the demon star.


    After the completion of the spiritual lock-in, there was a qualitative change. But after the first round of ten arrows, the score was fifty-three rings, and it was not until eighty rings that the bison could be killed.


    After ten arrows, Lanling was exhausted both in strength and in spirit.


    Next, ye Jingyu massages him all over the body, and then he immerses himself in the lake again, listening to the tranquility formula of night Jingyu and recovering his mental strength.


    Four hours later, the second round of test firing practice.


    This round is better than the first round, with a total of 60 rings.


    Next, take another rest and recover for four hours before the third round of test firing.


    In the third round, the score was 63.


    Then, the fourth day of archery practice is over.


    At night, Lanling didn''t need any warning. He just lay down his sleeping bag and fell asleep. He almost had no strength to speak.


    Next, Lanling once again entered the long-term fixed target practice.


    There is only one target, that is, 30 meters distance, ten arrows and 80 rings.


    On the fifth day, the best result of Lanling road was 65th ring road.


    On the sixth day, his best score was 68 rings.


    On the seventh day, the best score was 68.


    On the eighth day, the best score was 65th Ring Road, but it went backwards.


    At this time, Lanling felt the dullness and pain of archery practice, which was repeated countless times. After the tenth arrow was completed, his mental strength had been exhausted. His fatigue and headache could not be described by words.


    On the eighth day, Lanling thought that night terrorizing feather would let him rest for a day, but it was still normal practice.


    Finally Lanling asked, "how many days did it take you to complete ten arrows and eighty rings for your first fixed target shooting?"


    "Twenty seven days." The night frightened feather way: "that kind of torment and the pain, still vividly recollects now."


    Lanling said: "I remember your weapon is a machete. Why do you shoot arrows?"


    "The samurai in this world are not so clear. As a swordsman, he may not be a life assassin. At the same time, a swordsman may not be a shooter


    Lanling nodded and understood.


    Next, Lanling remembered the twenty-seven days of night terrorizing feather. She spent 27 days, and she must be less than him.


    On the eighth day, Lanling''s test scores improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the 72nd ring road directly.


    On the ninth day, Lanling''s test scores reached the 75th ring road.


    At this time, it is very close to the 80 ring road. He was worried because the closer he was to the target, the more difficult it was.


    However, the result was a great surprise to Lanling.


    On the tenth day, he went straight beyond the level of eighty-two rings.


    Finally completed the fixed target test firing practice, finally can shoot the bison.


    After finishing, Lanling held his bow and squatted directly on the ground, almost weeping with joy.


    In ten days, he finally completed the goal of 30 meters, ten arrows and 80 rings.


    "Sleep, tomorrow morning, bison shooting." Night terrors feather way.


    ����


    On the eleventh day, Lanling woke up before dawn. Turning around, he found that night Jingyu was not in the tent. Then he heard the sound of swimming in the lake outside.


    She loves Jie so much that she takes a bath almost every day.


    Therefore, Lanling can only lie in the tent, waiting for her to wash.


    It''s only a quarter of an hour before ye Jingyu gets ashore. At this time, Lanling only needs to look out to see the body of yejingyu. However, he doesn''t do that because he is full of the first hunting and the first energy consumption.


    Night Jing feather put on his clothes and called inside: "OK, you can come out."


    After Lanling went out to wash, night Jingyu cooked on the edge.


    Lanling, on the other hand, wiped his bow and arrow again and again. Although a shooter uses the spirit to lock, but the familiarity with bow and arrow is also very important. Only when he has mastered every inch of bow and arrow can he really hit a hundred hits."Sauron, a warrior, the best weapon, is made by himself." Ye Jingyu said: "because the most important thing in this martial art is spiritual strength, and only weapons made by ourselves can be linked with our own spirit all the time."


    Lanling nodded, it is true that all the weapons of the world''s experts are made by themselves. Even better, every piece of ore is dug out by ourselves.


    Night Jingyu''s cooking skills are quite passable, and her sister soning ice is completely unmatched, but Lanling still ate two big bowls.


    At this time, the sky is completely bright, and the bison in the bison valley will also come out to look for food.


    "Let''s go and hunt the bison." Night terrors feather way.


    Lanling immediately picked up the bow and arrow, followed up.


    The whole bison Valley has a radius of about 100 li. There are a lot of bison. Dozens of bison often gather together. But now Lanling can only shoot those who are left alone.


    "Ahead." Night Jing feather suddenly said, and then pointed to the front of a hundred meters, there is a strong bison, where leisurely grazing.


    Night Jingyu with Lanling, gradually close, because to close to 30 meters, is Lanling''s mental power can lock in the range.


    Soon within 30 meters, he was ambushed behind a mound of earth.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s normal to miss for the first time." Night fright feather low voice way.


    Lanling took a deep breath, then bent his bow and arrow to gather all his mental strength and directly locked the buffalo''s right eye.


    Lock, lock, lock


    Eight seconds later, only this bull''s eye exists in Lanling''s spiritual fantasy, and the rest is darkness.


    Lock out!


    "Whoosh..." Lanling decisively let go and shot his arrow.


    The bison was startled and was about to flee. But it''s too late.


    "Puff stab..." The arrow, from its right eye, went straight into his head.


    ����


    Note: for a Sanjiang ticket and a recommended ticket, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    After a scream, the bison fell to the ground.


    Lanling immediately rushed out, and at this time, he clearly felt that the demon star in his body instantly woke up, and then began to rotate rapidly, becoming a black hole like existence.


    Then, Lanling clearly felt that the energy of a dragon was released from the bison and was quickly swallowed by the demon star.


    This demon star is really evil and rebellious. It can devour the blood dragon power directly.


    This world is a balanced world. People and other animals have blood and dragon power. But when they die, the Dragon Power dissipates and returns to the world.


    But now the demon star, interrupted this cycle, will disperse the power of the dragon, directly devour.


    Strictly speaking, this is against the energy balance of Yanlong continent. Therefore, it is called demon star!


    The whole process of phagocytosis, in less than two seconds, almost started and ended.


    "At last, at last, I''ve swallowed up my strength again." The demon star trembled.


    Although this power is very weak, both Lanling and demon star are very excited.


    Because it was bow drawing training, mental lock-in, and fixed target shooting before, it was very difficult to really shoot a strange beast in order to devour the dragon power.


    It means the beginning of real strength.


    The first one was killed, and then began to look for the second.


    The reason why buffalo Valley is called bison Valley is that there are so many bison. Even if Lanling is looking for bison alone, there are many.


    Soon, a second one was found. It was eating grass leisurely with its eyes as big as its fist.


    Bend the bow and arrow, take a deep breath, and then enter the formula of inverted moon. Lock the bull''s eye with mental strength.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds Five seconds!


    This time, it took only five seconds to complete the lock-in. The only existence of this bull''s eye is in the spiritual realm.


    Shoot!


    The sharp arrow meteor shoots out in general without any accident, which is almost the same as shooting a fixed target.


    A scream, the arrow once again through the eyes of the bison, through the brain, instantly killed.


    Then, the demon star once again entered the excited phagocytosis.


    Lanling even felt that there was a strange and hot energy, which penetrated into his body and finally condensed into his heart.


    ����


    Next, Lanling entered the harvest time. Bison is very powerful, but weak in spirit. It is not very vigilant. It is not easy to move and its eyes are big. So once it is aimed, it is easy to be shot.


    But unfortunately, with the mental strength of Lanling, only ten can be killed at a time, and then it takes four hours to recover physical strength and energy.


    Of course, at this time, the demon star has already devoured the blood of bison, and can support Lanling to shoot the 11th arrow and the 12th arrow.


    But Lanling also needs to use these forces to enhance its own strength. The Dragon Power swallowed by demon star can not be wasted at all.


    In this way, Lanling can only hunt about 20 bison a day. It will take at least three or four days to increase your strength.


    It''s less than three months before the graduation exam. By then, my arm strength should be increased to 300 kg, and my mental strength should be increased to more than 100 meters. This time is not enough.


    At night, Lanling tells Ye Jingyu his opinion.


    "Do your best and obey the destiny." Night terrors feather way.


    ����


    Every day, Lanling once again repeated the process of killing bison. At a distance of 30 meters, he shot through the buffalo''s eyes into his head, killing him with a single blow. Lanling was safe and sound. From 20 to about 25 a day.


    At noon, Lanling was hunting the 19th bison of the day.


    Since he began to hunt bison, he has killed 74 of them. If there are 26 more, there will be 100.


    If you swallow the blood of a hundred bison, you can finish a dragon power quenching, and increase your arm strength by 10 jin to 90 Jin.


    Bend the bow and arrow, take a deep breath, then hold your breath and lock the target with mental strength.


    "Whoosh..." An arrow shot.


    There was no accident that the sharp arrow shot through the Bison''s eyes and went straight through his brain, killing him directly.


    In this way, within 30 meters, he has almost hit a hundred hits. This is where the mental power is locked.


    "There are twenty-five left." Lanling said in his heart, and then went on to look for the next bison left alone.


    At this time, Lanling deeply felt that although the demon star directly devoured the blood dragon power, his training speed was still not fast enough. According to this speed, he could not even reach the first level warrior shooter before the graduation examination.


    And at this time, suddenly not far away came a roar, like cattle, like wild animals.


    Then there was the screeching sound of the stone being torn apart.


    Lanling turned around a small hillside and saw a huge, red buffalo.This body is twice the size of an ordinary bison.


    It is gouging hooves at this time, the hard stone, after being scraped by his sharp iron hoof, instantly the gravel splashes.


    And its two horns, black and shiny, look harder than steel.


    "This is the head of the bison, red bull." "The blood dragon in its body is much stronger. Its speed is very fast, and its strength is infinite. You can''t kill it."


    Lanling was astonished. This is what demon star called elite bison. Every herd of cattle has such an elite Red Bull.


    The power of killing this Bison is equivalent to dozens of ordinary bison.


    Lanling heart slightly excited, way: "I want to try."


    Night Jingyu thought for a while, nodded, and then drew out the machete, guard in one side, just a red bull, she did not speak.


    "Wait, you can''t kill the bison unless it''s within ten meters of me to take my life." Lanling road.


    "Good." Night terrors feather way.


    Lanling took a deep breath and took out 80 Jin bow from the package of night Jingyu.


    Yes, it''s a bow of 80 Jin. At this time, his arm strength was only 80 Jin. If he wanted to aim and shoot motionlessly, he had to use a bow of 60 Jin. However, in order to hunt the Red Bull, he chose to use the bow of 80 Jin.


    First, I tried to pull the bow with my own strength. I found that it was very difficult to pull out the 80 Jin bow. It was impossible to aim stably.


    Then next, we will use dragon power, because the demon star has devoured the blood of 75 bison.


    At a command, the dragon power in the demon star constantly surges into Lanling''s arm. In an instant, the strength in his hand increases dramatically.


    "Creak..." The strong bow of 80 Jin was pulled directly.


    Then, with a sharp contraction of eyes, he enters the dreamland of inverted moon rhyme, condenses all the spirit, and locks in the big eyes of the elite flaming bull with spiritual strength.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    The power of the demon star is passing fast.


    It''s fully locked.


    "Whoosh..." A shot of an arrow.


    The sharp arrow was like lightning, and instantly it hit the eyes of the Red Bull.


    Lanling shot very accurately, but the Red Bull''s reaction was very fast. At the moment when the arrow was about to pierce his eyes, it closed its eyes like a copper bell.


    "Bang..." Suddenly, the arrow shot directly on the thick eyelid, flew out directly, leaving only another shallow wound.


    The skin of the Red Bull is very thick and tough.


    Under the pain, the red bull was completely infuriated. There was a roar and a frantic rush.


    Its speed is very fast, just 30 meters away, it has arrived in less than two seconds, opened its mouth and roared at Lanling, to use that terrible sharp angle to lift Lanling into meat and mud.


    And the machete in the hand of night Jingyu will shoot out like lightning.


    At this time, Lanling tried his best to shoot an arrow with a bow, but he couldn''t aim at it at all. He shot an arrow with his own feeling.


    "Oh..."


    The arrow went straight into the buffalo''s mouth, through its throat and through its heart.


    Night Jingyu pulls Lanling and quickly dodges away. The body of the buffalo, which weighs several thousand kilograms, is smashed to the ground.


    At the last moment, the red bull was shot by Lanling.


    It was a miracle. He was so lucky that he didn''t even aim at it at all. He hit it directly.


    All of a sudden, Lanling felt that all the strength of his body was exhausted, and his legs were going to be soft.


    At the same time, the demon star screamed excitedly, devouring the blood and dragon power scattered after the death of Red Bull.


    This time, it took half a minute.


    "Demon star, how about the blood and dragon power of this red bull?" Lanling asked.


    Demon star said: "now in 20 or 30 ordinary bison."


    Lanling said: "that plus the more than 70 swallowing before, can we carry out dragon power quenching to enhance the strength of my arm."


    "Enough." Demon star said: "you go to the water to restore mental power, I will use the dragon power to transform your arm and enhance your strength.


    Next, Lanling once again immersed in the water, listening to night Jingyu''s tranquil formula to restore mental strength.


    At the same time, the demon star released the dragon power and refined Lanling''s arm inch by inch.


    First the muscles, then the bones, and finally the muscles.


    After five hours, Longli quenching was finished.


    When Lanling opened his eyes again, he found that he was in high spirits, and his arm felt light and hot, and his strength was obviously enhanced.


    According to the demon star, this time, the strength of his arm has been improved by 10 jin, and now it has reached 90 Jin.


    Although 300 kg away from the target is still relatively far away, but such an obvious strength improvement, still let people quickly excited.Then, when he pulled back the 60 Jin bow again, he was very relaxed, completely different from before.


    It''s really cool to kill a few dozen ordinary bison.


    According to this way, as long as a dozen or so, Lanling''s arm strength can be increased to more than 100 Jin.


    ����


    Note: brothers, please ask for some tickets for Sanjiang. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Lanling "this Bison Valley, like this elite Red Bull, about how many?"


    "I don''t know. About a dozen." Night terrors feather way.


    Fortunately, Lanling doesn''t want to kill ordinary bison in the future. The blood dragon power is too thin, so he specially looks for this elite Red Bull to hunt and kill.


    But then, Lanling still killed more than a dozen ordinary bison, because it had to swallow enough dragon power to pull out a hundred jin bow and release a critical strike to kill the elite Red Bull.


    The next morning, Lanling carried a 100 Jin bow to find the elite Red Bull.


    After swallowing the blood dragon power of an elite Red Bull yesterday, his arm strength increased to 90 Jin. Then, once the dragon power critical hit is used, he can pull out a hundred jin strong bow, and carry out stable aiming shooting.


    ����


    It was really hard to find the elite Red Bull. After two or three hours, Lanling had met at least a dozen bison left alone, but none of them had been found.


    At noon, the sun was shining, and Lanling two people had been sweating, almost around dozens of miles.


    "500 meters ahead, there is an elite Red Bull, but it is in the herd." Night terrors feather way, then secretly ambush.


    When Lanling took a look, he found that there was a large herd of cattle, hundreds of them, swimming in a small lake.


    Even in a large group of cattle, this elite Red Bull is very bright, red as a group of fire. At this time, it, as with the general public stars, enjoy the flattery of several cows.


    "What''s next?" Lanling road.


    "Wait, wait for it to be alone." Ye Jingyu said: "once the bison is mad, it will run very fast. Hundreds of bison rush here, and I can''t protect you. The elite Red Bull grinds its hooves and horns every day. At this time, it will drive the cattle away. "


    Next, the two men lay in ambush in the grass.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    After four hours, the elite Red Bull soaked in the water enough and climbed up.


    The cow behind it would follow, but was driven back by a roar. Then he walked alone to the cliff a few miles away.


    It grinds its hooves and horns every day.


    Lanling and ye Jingyu gradually follow him, and then ambush behind a huge stone.


    At this time, the elite Red Bull has been several miles away from the herd. Looking around and confirming that there were no enemies, it began to grind its horns.


    "Creak, creak..." With the harsh sound, the hard stone wall, living by its sharp corners chiseled deep traces, countless rocks flying around.


    After about 15 minutes of grinding, it stopped temporarily, as if feeling the aftertaste of grinding horn.


    It seems that this kind of grinding angle not only makes them more sharp, but also very cool.


    It was at this time that Lanling took a deep breath, lifted the dragon power, and suddenly pulled out a strong bow of 120 Jin.


    Then, gather all the mental strength and lock the right eye of the Red Bull.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds Locked.


    There is only one big eye in his mental illusion.


    When the hand is released, the bow string will vibrate.


    The sharp steel arrow shot out like lightning.


    Although the red bull was in a very high stage, it closed its eyes in an instant when the sharp arrow shot in front of him.


    The sharp arrow shot directly on its eyelids, leaving a trail of blood, and flew out directly.


    Sure enough, it''s still the case.


    Then, the infuriated red bull roared and ran over like a super speed tank.


    The distance of 30 meters is still only two seconds.


    Lanling wanted to repeat the miracle of the last time. Instead of aiming at it with mental strength, he used up all the reserves of dragon power and shot an arrow with his feeling.


    However, the miracle did not happen again.


    The arrow hit the top of the flaming red bull and broke directly.


    And this red bull with thousands of Jin rushed over, and in an instant it would trample Lanling into meat mud.


    Late that fast, night Jing feather in the hands of the machete like a rainbow across.


    All of a sudden, the huge ox head was cut off alive, and the blood gushed wildly.


    The body of the Red Bull fell out more than ten meters away.


    Lanling gasped and looked at the corpse of the burning red bull and asked, "demon star, can you swallow the blood and dragon power of this red bull now?"


    The demon star said, "no, because you didn''t kill it."


    What''s the principle? Lanling was very disappointed. There were only seven or eight elite Red Bulls in the whole bison valley. As a result, one was wasted.


    At this time, it was already dark, today''s hunting was over, Lanling dragged his tired body back to the camp.


    ����"Jingyu, is there any arrow that can directly pierce the eyelids of this Bison?" Lanling road.


    The first time he shot the elite red bull was due to luck. And this kind of luck, is very rare, very difficult to happen a second time.


    The real way is to lock your eyes and kill. However, the Red Bull reacts so quickly that it closes its eyelids before it enters the eye. If the arrow is hard enough and sharp enough to penetrate the eyelid, it can still be fatal.


    "Yes, the arrow with black gold plating is unstoppable." "But it''s very expensive. It costs five silver coins in the Royal City, and about ten silver coins here."


    Lanling was surprised that the price was too expensive, almost equivalent to the head of a barbarian.


    This time, Lanling came down with 100 gold coins, which is actually a lot of money.


    "Where can I buy black gold arrows? Do you want to go to Nanyi border town? " Lanling asked.


    The night frightened feather shakes the head way: "no, there is a stockade down dozens of miles away from here, where there is a trading place."


    Therefore, Lanling and ye Jingyu two people turned over and went to the village dozens of miles away.


    ����


    This village is called deciduous village. In fact, there are almost no normal villagers.


    There are three kinds of people living here: hunters, miners, merchants, and their families. The whole village is larger than Lanling imagined, with more than 1000 people. The whole village is surrounded by high stone walls, and there are rivers outside the walls.


    It looks like a small fortress.


    Although the kingdom of angry waves is the attacking party, it is too close to the 100000 mountains.


    The whole village is very crowded. There are all kinds of stalls on both sides of the road, almost all of which are food and weapons. Of course, there are prostitutes everywhere.


    Ye Jingyu didn''t go to the weapons shop immediately. Instead, he went into a restaurant, ordered several dishes, and then ate them.


    After they sat down, they almost did not eat anything. They just ate like wind and wind.


    It seems that not only Lanling, but even Jingyu can''t stand his cooking skills.


    When the two people were eating, suddenly a voice full of surprise came from the side, "every night..."


    After hearing this sound, the night startles feather face color a change, immediately stopped chopsticks.


    "Every night, Xiaoying said that when he saw you in the Nanyi border city, I immediately threw away all my affairs to look for you. As a result, you were no longer there. I didn''t expect to see you here." A prodigal general man, directly came to night Jingyu and sat down in front of him. He did not hide the blazing heat in his eyes and said, "night, you are thin..."


    This is the old man in the mouth of Xiaoying, the ex boyfriend of Ye Jingyu?


    He was not very handsome, and even had a scar on his face. But the whole person is very attractive. He wears fur armor and has a tattoo on his neck. It is a night rose with thorns and blood dripping.


    His whole body is full of strong prodigal charm, the whole person is not only wild, but also a little evil charm, which is one of the most popular types for women. Especially other women''s eyes, as if to burn people in general.


    His team, about a dozen or so people, seemed to be fooling around, except for a woman.


    This woman, like night Jingyu, is wearing tight leather clothes, but she looks very sweet. And her eyes, from the beginning, always fall on this prodigal leader, occasionally looking at the eyes of night Jingyu are also full of hostility.


    Obviously, it used to be a very bloody love triangle.


    "My name is Tuo Pao ye Are you? " That prodigal son saw Lanling, immediately warmly extended his hand.


    "Who he is has nothing to do with you." Night fright feather cold way.


    Lanling smiles at him and doesn''t answer.


    "You are the Lord of the night." Tuoba nodao, obviously he knows the existence of Sauron, and then the strength of the handshake suddenly tight.


    All of a sudden, Lanling felt a sharp pain in his palm, as if he was about to be pinched. It was obvious that Tuo Pao Ye was also very clear about the reputation of Sauron, a playboy.


    "Can you discuss one thing?" Tuo Ba ye came to Lan Ling''s shoulder and said, "Ye Jingyu is my lover, but it''s your family warrior. He was a member of our team when he practiced in the wild frontier. At that time, she and Jingfeng were so free and happy. But now, she is such a free spirit, but you will be bound. Can you please set her free and free from her bondage? Let her be a carefree warrior? "


    Night startle feather facial expression changes a way: "Tuo Ba ye, what nonsense are you talking about? My life and death, Soxhlet''s, death is the ghost of Soxhlet. My family has been loyal to Soxhlet for generations. Do not defile the glory of my family. "


    Suddenly, Tuo pulled out his nose and said, "at night, do you think the free flying birds in the sky are more noble, or the captive falcons are more noble? As warriors, we should be as free as the wind. "


    "A samurai, to undertake the duty of guarding, you so-called freedom, is just a kind of selfish laxity." The feather of night terrors cold way: "you and I are not opportunistic, half a sentence much, don''t pass this."After that, ye Jingyu pulls Lanling directly, turns away, and goes to the weapon shop to buy the black gold arrow.


    ����


    Note: Sanjiang ticket, please.


    Thank you for reading books, Yan Shuang Nong, 3 / 8, lucky and so on. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Obviously, the debate about the freedom of samurai''s responsibility has not been once or twice between Ye Jingyu and Tuo Pao ye, and even the two split up for this reason.


    "Can''t the feelings you and I have ever felt can''t equal your loyalty to this dandy trash?" Tuo Ba Ye angrily said.


    Lanling''s face trembled for a moment, but he didn''t say anything. His ex girlfriend quarreled, so he had better not interrupt.


    Moreover, lovers like Ye Jingyu and Tuo Pao ye are bound to break up, because both of them are too strong to give in.


    Ye Jingyu looked at Tuo Ba ye and said, "Tuo Ba ye, you have saved my life many times. I am very grateful. Even the scar on your face is for me. But the moment you climb onto Xiaotian''s bed, our previous relationship is over. "


    Suddenly, Tuo PA Ye sweet woman a cold hum, she is Xiaotian.


    Tuo Ba ye said: "well, I was just angry with you. How could I keep you at that time, I refused to stay. I had to go back to the decadent family which had no future. That night, nothing happened to us. "


    As soon as he said this, the sweet girl next to him had a red eye and almost shed tears.


    "That has nothing to do with me." "Xiaotian is a good girl, you should cherish it. As for me, I just want to assist my Lord and revitalize the Soxhlet family. "


    "It''s too late to revive. The Soxhlet family is over. The dandy around you won''t live long." Tuo Ba ye said: "everyone knows that he can''t let go of the prince."


    Night Jingyu suddenly held the machete and said coldly, "if you and I don''t want to see each other, you''ll shut up."


    ����


    After leaving the tavern, ye Jingyu opened his mouth to explain what he wanted to explain.


    "Don''t say anything. I won''t care what he says." Lanling Road, the implication is that if Tuo PA Ye does anything, he will have to worry about it.


    Night Jingyu nodded and went into a weapons shop.


    The weapon shop is under the ground. Behind it is a blacksmith''s shop.


    "Oh, I''ll see who''s here. It''s a night lady who''s bigger than my fire." A very strong blacksmith came out and opened his arms toward the night frightened feather.


    The night terrorizing feather comes forward and hugs him gently.


    Lanling is the first time to see such a strong man, the muscles of his body are really as cast by steel.


    The blacksmith was still middle-aged, but his face was full of beard, and some of his hair was gray. When he embraces Ye Jingyu, he still holds a huge hammer in his hand. Lanling suspects that the hammer has at least three or four hundred jin.


    "Who is this guy who is more beautiful than a woman?" The majestic blacksmith looked at Lanling and said, "is it miss ye, your lover?"


    Night frightened feather face a red, way: "Mo Ye uncle, you don''t make fun of me, this is my Lord."


    "Or an aristocrat?" The blacksmith bowed down and saluted.


    In fact, Lanling knows that in this wild border, Wu Li is the first. Unlike in the Royal City, power is the first.


    "Miss ye, what kind of business are you coming to take care of me this time?" Asked morno, the blacksmith.


    "Arrow plated with black gold." Night terrors feather way.


    "Yes, ten silver coins. There are 33 in all." Blacksmith road.


    Lanling said, "no more?"


    The blacksmith said with a smile: "young man, black gold is extremely expensive. The miners in the village can only mine a black gold mine occasionally. After refining the black gold ore I received two months ago, it was used completely, that is to say, 33 arrows were made."


    "We''ll take all of them." Night terrors feather way.


    "All, even if you have six gold coins." Blacksmith road.


    Night Jingyu took out the gold coin account, and the blacksmith moye said: "although there is danger and chaos in this place, it is a little good. It is open for three years at a time."


    Then, the blacksmith took out a big box and opened it. All the arrows were black and shiny.


    It''s not the same as the black one.


    "That''s right, uncle. Let''s go." Night terrors feather way.


    Then she put 33 gold-plated arrows into a special steel quiver, carried them on her back, and left the weapons Smith''s shop.


    Outside, tabano and his team are waiting outside.


    "Every night, how about joining our dark team again?" Tuo Ba ye said: "we are going to hunt the shadow spider in the depths of 100000 mountains."


    After the shadow spider, it''s a monster with the highest reward recently. It''s worth thousands of gold coins.


    Moreover, a reward has been offered for several months, and more than hundreds of adventurers have died in her clutches. Even all the adventurers, who didn''t even know what they looked like, were dead. Even a dragon warrior to be died in her claws.


    Night Jingyu pretends not to hear general, take Lanling to leave directly.Topaz looked at her back, full of infatuation and anger.


    ����


    Once again, I went to Buffalo Valley, and I had a good night''s sleep, keeping my body and mind in the best condition.


    Then Lanling and ye Jingyu set out again to look for Red Bull.


    At this time, Lanling and ye Jingyu have roughly figured out the rules. At other times, the Red Bull is in the herd, enjoying the feeling of being high.


    Only when it wants to grind its hooves and angles will it be left alone. Therefore, Lanling and ye Jingyu only need to find the kind of stone wall that can grind corners.


    Two hours later, in front of a cliff, Lanling heard your harsh friction sound.


    Close to a look, it is indeed a huge flame of cattle, is desperately grinding horns.


    After grinding for more than ten minutes, I half opened my eyes lazily and enjoyed the lingering charm after grinding.


    Lanling drew out a precious black gold arrow and put it on the string. Taking a deep breath, he injected the dragon power into his arm and yanked the string.


    "Creak..." In an instant, a hundred jin bow was pulled full.


    Psychic lock, one second, two seconds!


    Lock complete!


    "Whoosh..." A shot of an arrow.


    The Red Bull instinctively closed his eyes, but Lanling fired a black gold arrow, which directly penetrated its hard eyelids and penetrated into the brain.


    In an instant, the huge body of Red Bull fell to the ground and died.


    The black plated arrow is indeed a cow. With this thing, it is easy to kill the Red Bull.


    Lanling immediately rushed over, taking advantage of the fire red bull''s blood dragon power has not dissipated, let the demon star desperately devour.


    Half a minute later, the demon star devours the blood energy of Red Bull.


    "You need to kill three more to help you harden your arms and strengthen your strength again." Demon star said: "but I think it''s better to wait until all the fiery red bulls have been hunted, and then we can improve our strength together."


    Lanling fully agreed, and then happily went on hunting the next red bull.


    On this day, it should be the lucky day of Lanling. In one day, he hunted and killed four red wild oxen. When he wanted to go back to the tent in the dark, he met one on the road.


    He did not immediately let the demon star harden his arms, but accumulated them first.


    The next morning, Lanling once again went to hunt the Red Bull. Even ye Jingyu doesn''t know why he is so fond of hunting bison, because up to now, he has killed hundreds of bison, and has achieved the goal of actual combat shooting.


    Next, he should try to kill smaller and more agile beasts, so that his archery level can be improved.


    Where did she know that Lanling was hunting for the purpose of swallowing the blood energy.


    The next day after the replacement of the gold-plated arrow, luck was not very good. After the whole day, only a red bull was found.


    But on the third day, he was lucky enough to kill three Red Bulls.


    The next four days, the fifth day, the sixth day, a total of three days, Lanling only killed five red bull.


    What''s more, ye Jingyu has said that the whole bison Valley is just a dozen red wild bulls, probably all of them have been killed.


    However, when Lanling felt that he was almost finished, he found a fiery red bull lying there motionless in a cave.


    What''s more, it''s a rare cow with a bulging stomach.


    Suddenly, Lanling drew up his bow and put down his arrow. He has killed enough of the flaming red bison in the whole bison valley. This should be the last one. Moreover, he is still pregnant. So don''t stop breeding the Red Bull here.


    Seeing Lanling''s move, ye Jingyu''s eyes suddenly softened, and then said, "go back, the hunting of buffalo Valley is over."


    ����


    After returning to the camp, Lanling is immersed in the lake water, listening to night Jingyu''s tranquil formula to restore mental strength.


    In the past six days, Lanling has killed 14 Red Bull. Demon star also devoured a considerable number of dragon power. Next is a big harvest. It''s time to concentrate dragon power, refine muscles and bones, and enhance strength. I hope there will be a big improvement.


    Demon star began to release the dragon power, one by one into Lanling''s arm.


    It is still to first harden the muscles, then the skeleton, and finally the muscles.


    This time, the strength of the Dragon poured out was several times that of the last quenching. Lanling felt his arms were boiling hot and even had a feeling of swelling.


    This kind of quenching is really like a bombardment of energy!


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    Seven hours passed.


    Finally, this time the Dragon Power quenching, completely ended!


    "Demon star, how much has my arm strength improved this time?" Lanling asked.


    "Thirty catties, three times as much as the last time." "What''s more, I have left some dragon power in case of emergency!" said the demon star


    "That is to say, now my single arm strength has reached 120 Jin?" Lanling said, "can you pull a hundred jin bow without dragon power?""Yes." Demon star way.


    When he got ashore from the water, Lanling took up a hundred jin bow, and without using the dragon''s power, he pulled it open.


    There''s no problem at all, and after you pull it out, you can stay still and have enough time for mental lock-in aiming.


    The feeling of this kind of strength promotion is so cool. The whole trial of buffalo Valley has increased his strength by 60 Jin.


    At this point, the target of 300 kg of arm strength is still 180 kg.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Soren, how much weight do you have now?" Ye Jingyu asked.


    "One hundred and twenty catties." Lanling road.


    "What?" Night Jingyu suddenly exclaimed. It has been less than a month since the actual combat training of Nanman border. Lanling''s arm strength has actually increased by 60 Jin.


    At this time, there are still more than two months to go before the final exam. According to this speed of promotion, maybe there will be a great surprise in the graduation exam.


    This training speed is too terrible. Yes, the night before, Jingyu saw him shoot the red bull with a 100 Jin bow, but he always thought that he was using the dragon power, and his arm strength was still only 70-80 Jin.


    "Now that we have broken through 100 Jin, the first stage of cultivation is over." Night Jing Yu said: "next, for the second stage of cultivation, we leave buffalo Valley and go to another place."


    Lanling said, "to hunt more powerful beasts?"


    Night Jing feather looked at Lanling for a long time, then said: "pick up the bow and arrow, follow me."


    Next, ye Jingyu pack up his salute, and mount a horse with Lanling, heading for the West.


    After running for hundreds of miles, he entered a brand-new wilderness. Suddenly, the night terrorizing feather stopped, and immediately got down from the horse''s back, ambushed in the grass, and pointed to a distance of dozens of meters: "see that blood clouded leopard?"


    Lanling nodded and a beautiful leopard lay in the grass dozens of meters away.


    Its whole body is gray, and leopard print is blood red, so it is called blood clouded leopard.


    Lanling now understands that the reason why red bull and blood clouded leopard have bright red is that they have relatively strong dragon blood.


    "Try to shoot it." Night terrors feather way.


    Lanling took a hundred jin bow, took a deep breath, bent the bow and arrow, and locked the spirit.


    "Shoot..."


    The black gold plated arrow shot out like a meteor.


    However, the bow string just sounded, and the arrow had not yet arrived. The blood clouded leopard suddenly alerted and jumped out like lightning.


    Then, its eyes immediately looked at Lanling, and soon it felt the strong murderous spirit of night terrorizing feather, and immediately turned around and ran fast.


    "Come on, shoot it with all your energy, how many arrows there are, how many arrows you shoot." Night terrors feather way.


    So, Lanling quickly locked in and fired.


    From the beginning to the end, five arrows were shot. However, the blood clouded leopard was not even touched. The nearest distance was more than ten meters.


    Only a moment later, the blood clouded leopard disappeared.


    "Do you know why you came?" Ye Jingyu asked.


    "Yes." Lanling hangs its head.


    "In the first stage, you can shoot bison because they have big eyes and slow reaction. They like to stand still. Although it''s a living thing, it''s no different from shooting a fixed target. "


    Lanling nodded, indicating that it was too easy to hunt bison.


    "However, such a stupid beast, only bison. But your enemy, even the imperial examination of Wangcheng college, should also involve the activity goal. Do you think you can hit a moving target according to your current mental targeting ability? "


    Lanling shakes his head. It''s impossible. He has tried just now. His arrows are several meters away from the blood clouded leopard.


    Night Jing feather said: "next, the second stage of training, shooting fast moving targets."


    Then, ye Jingyu sighed: "it''s only two months since the imperial examination.". And shooting a moving target is the most difficult one. It''s really the best thing to do and listen to the destiny. "


    Demon star also said, in the spirit, to a large extent, depends on Lanling''s own. So, it''s really difficult.


    Ye Jingyu continued: "the first step of the second stage is to lock the moving target 40 meters away with mental strength. Go, I''ll take you to a new place for the second stage of practice. "


    Then, two people mount the horse, night Jingyu with Lanling change direction, has been South.


    ����


    After walking for hundreds of miles, the forest gradually became thick. Night Jingyu continued to move forward, and walked forward 20 Li.


    Far away, Lanling had already heard a burst of roaring water.


    Turning over a valley, I suddenly saw a waterfall, dozens of meters high and hundreds of meters wide.


    The roaring water, directly hit down, splashed with spray fog, in the sun''s light, forming a natural rainbow.


    The water here is really cool and clear. Night Jingyu couldn''t help but stretch out his tongue and lick his lips. Such a good current is the most suitable for swimming. Unfortunately, it''s not the time to swim.


    "It''s almost the dumbest beast. Most of the time, it''s just standing still, so even though it''s a living creature, it''s no different from shooting a fixed target." "However, most of the enemies in the world, even in your graduation exam, are moving targets, and the moving speed is very fast, and the target is very small.""The next thing you need to learn is to use your mental power to lock fast-moving targets," he said


    "Good." Lanling said, "how to practice?"


    Ye Jingyu said: "the waterfall is nearly 50 meters high. Just stare at the waterfall. Staring at a water drop, from it begins to fall, until it disappears on the water surface, the whole process can always use your mental power to lock the water drop


    Lanling nodded and said, "is that the symbol of success, from the appearance to the disappearance of this water drop, I always track and lock it?"


    "Yes." The night frightened feather way: "ten thousand words is inferior to try, you try first."


    Beside Lanling, sitting on the stone on the other side of the river, is just 40 meters away from the waterfall. Take a deep breath, gather all the spirit, open your eyes and stare at the waterfall 40 meters away.


    However, at the beginning, he found that this was an impossible task.


    Because 40 meters apart, you can''t see a water drop clearly. It''s too small. Normal people''s eyes, not to mention 40 meters, even 10 meters and 20 meters, it is very difficult to see a water column clearly.


    Lanling tried again and again and found that he could not see any water droplets.


    Ye Jingyu asked, "how?"


    Lanling said: "I can''t see clearly, let alone lock."


    "Then, next, you try to inject the dragon power into your brain and spirit, and then direct it out through your eyes."


    Lanling began to release the dragon power from the demon star and inject it into the mental power of the brain according to the statement of night Jingyu.


    In an instant, Lanling only felt a brain shock, the whole person''s brain became empty, and the body floated up.


    Then, all the mental energy is condensed and projected directly through the eyes.


    All of a sudden, a miracle happened. The picture in front of me seemed to be pulled closer and magnified.


    The original distance of 40 meters seems to be in front of us in an instant.


    It''s so mysterious. The dragon power is so powerful. When it''s combined with physical strength, it''s a critical hit.


    And when it is mixed with spiritual power, there will be such amazing reaction, which is the direct narrowing of vision.


    "See clearly?" Ye Jingyu asked.


    "See clearly." Lanling road.


    Indeed, we can see clearly that there are countless water drops in the waterfall 40 meters away, almost every one of them can be clearly seen.


    Of course, Lanling''s vision at this time was infinitely narrow. Apart from the water drop, nothing else could be seen.


    "Now, try to lock a water droplet, drop it to the water surface, and lock its whole moving track," he said


    Therefore, Lanling''s spiritual vision began to lock on a water drop, trying to capture it all the time.


    However, he found that he couldn''t do it at all, because the water droplet moved so fast that it took three or four seconds from its appearance to its falling.


    Almost as soon as it started locking, it disappeared. And most importantly, its mental vision is now a whole water curtain, not a single water droplet.


    "How?" Night terrors feather way.


    "Not at all." Lanling road.


    "Why not." Night terrors feather way.


    Lanling said: "because, the water droplets are moving, and my vision is completely motionless, unable to dynamically lock and track."


    "That''s right." Ye Jingyu said: "the mental lock you learned before is static locking. So, you''re going to start learning dynamic locking. "


    Lanling ears up, listening quietly.


    Night Jingyu continued: "when you put the dragon power into the spirit, what''s your feeling?"


    Lanling said: "the body is very light, the spirit seems to become a substance, as if to float."


    Ye Jingyu said: "yes, it is necessary to let your mental power float out and make it move with it. In this way, we can always lock a moving target. Remember, it''s the movement of the spirit, not the movement of your eyes. "


    Then, ye Jingyu said: "you first put away the dragon power and mental power, we enter the water again, and we begin to learn the mind power out of the body technique."


    Then, he took out a pill and handed it to Lanling: "take it."


    Lanling ate, a moment later, the whole person suddenly become excited, the body is light, there is a feeling of narcissism.


    "What is this?" Lanling asked in astonishment.


    "A spiritual stimulant." Night Jing feather way: "in the study of mind out of the body technique, must eat this thing."


    At this time, Lanling''s spirit has become more and more excited, and even gradually can not feel the existence of the body.


    Then, she and ye Jingyu enter the water again, sit down, continue to hold a pipe, let the water completely submerge themselves.


    Night Jingyu sat down behind him and said: "next, I will start to inject the" floating rhyme "into your ears and heart. You don''t need to do anything, just follow my drift formula and let your mental strength force out of the body. The final sign of success is that you successfully see yourself."See yourself? And it''s not in the mirror yet? This is too mysterious.


    Lanling opened his mouth to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound in the water.


    "I know what you want to ask." Ye Jingyu said: "you want to know how long it will take for this mental power out of the body technique to be completed. I''ll tell you, if you have a high spiritual talent, you can do it for more than ten days. If you have a low spiritual talent, you can''t finish it in a lifetime. "


    To tell you the truth, ye Jingyu is very much looking forward to how long Lanling can complete this mind out surgery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Note: if you can vote for Sanjiang, please go to Sanjiang channel to get a ticket and vote for the doomsday. Thank you!


    ����


    Mind out technique is a very important level for all samurai, not only shooters, but also swordsmen.


    Because only after learning the mind out of the body technique, can you let your mental power lock the moving target, and then attack accurately.


    Many martial artists can''t complete the mind out of the body technique in their whole life, so they can''t advance in their martial arts.


    And this mind out of the body technique, the complete test is the spiritual talent. If the talent is extremely high and luck is good enough, it may be finished in half a month. If the talent is very high, but the luck is not good enough, then it may not be completed for several months and half a year.


    Demon star said that Lanling''s spiritual talent is around 7.5, which is very high, but it is definitely not the top.


    Next, night Jingyu is behind Lanling, reading the "wandering rhyme.".


    There is no specific rhyme like this one. And it''s infused with special energy, straight into the ear, into the brain.


    Eating this kind of special spiritual stimulant and listening to the Sanskrit general "wandering rhyme", Lanling only felt that his body was getting lighter and lighter. At last, he could hardly feel the existence of his own body, as if his soul and spirit had to go out of the body directly.


    But, again and again to get out of the body, but always seems to be a line traction, can not really float out.


    At this time, Lanling in the water, away from the mental power out of the body, always a little bit less.


    Every time his mental strength wants to rush out, he will find another thread and immediately pull him back. Moreover, after countless efforts, instead of getting better and better, it has become more and more difficult.


    Because, he gradually felt the existence of his body, gradually did not have that kind of feeling of narcissism.


    In this case, it is even more difficult to perform the mind out surgery. According to this trend, the time for him to complete the surgery will only be longer and longer, which may be three months or half a year.


    At this time, Lanling felt that the distance from success seemed to be more and more far away. He immediately summoned the demon star in his consciousness and said, "do you have a way to let me finish my mind out of the body immediately?"


    The demon star said, "of course."


    Its answer was so simple, so decisive, Lanling was shocked.


    The demon star said: "I am in your body, I am independent and coexist with you, so my energy can lead your spirit to fly out of the body."


    Lanling said: "that''s good, you will immediately pull my spirit out."


    The demon star said, "well, please remove all your defenses, enter the moon fall rhyme, and wholeheartedly condense the inverted moon in the water."


    Lanling copied the whole spiritual force in one place without any precautions.


    The demon star releases a dragon power, which is combined with his spiritual power, and then draws it directly from Lanling''s eyes.


    At this moment, Lanling really had a feeling of being out of the body.


    Then, Lanling really saw himself, and saw himself face to face.


    This is impossible in reality, unless there is a mirror in front of it. At this time, he does not really see himself, but just a kind of telepathy, and then there is a reflection in the brain, resulting in visual illusion.


    This demon star is really against the sky.


    At this time, Lanling clearly felt that his dragon power was passing quickly. When the spirit is still in the body, the dragon power is not consumed much. But once the spirit is out of the body, the dragon power consumption is completely multiplied.


    In other words, each time you lock a moving target, you will have to spend a lot of dragon power.


    So for a strong shooter, every telepathic lock is equivalent to a critical hit. In one day, there are only three or five such chances.


    However, this is only reasonable. Otherwise, a dragon shooter will be able to hit a target thousands of kilometers away at any time, and he will fart on the battlefield.


    "Well, your spirit should be exhausted. That''s all for today, and continue tomorrow." The voice of night frightened feather suddenly rings in the ear.


    Then, stand straight out of the water.


    Lanling also stood out of the water, and found that at this time the sky was full of stars, and it was already at night.


    Seeing Lanling''s mental exhaustion, ye Jingyu said, "you don''t have to be discouraged. It''s the shortest time to finish this kind of mental power out of the body technique in half a month. It''s normal for two or three months, even more than half a year. It''s something that depends on talent, but more by chance. "


    Lanling said, "I have succeeded."


    Night Jingyu instantly opened her beautiful eyes and said in a startled voice, "this is impossible. Even if the spiritual talent is higher, it will take half a month, and it is still very accidental and very lucky."


    Lanling said: "I really succeeded. After I got out of my body, I saw myself not as a specific face, but as a figure, with a faint golden light and a faint purple feeling."As soon as this word comes out, ye Jingyu knows that Lanling has really completed the mind power out of the body technique. Because I haven''t really seen it before, I can''t describe the first scene when I see myself after I get out of my body.


    "You, you are really a monster." "The most difficult hurdle has passed. Next, it''s easy to lock the moving target. Sleep, and practice early tomorrow morning. "


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Then, night Jingyu began to set up a tent. After the tent was put up, Lanling went to sleep, and the night frightened feather went back into the river under the waterfall.


    "I''m going to take a bath. Don''t poke your head out, or you''ll gouge out your eyes." Night terrors feather way.


    ����


    At the same time, within the city.


    "Ah..."


    Princess Chen Ning suddenly woke up from her sleep. Her body was as hot as fire, and her whole body was wet.


    I don''t know how many times she''s had that terrible dream again.


    Ever since she was bitten on the lip by Soren''s asshole, she often dreams at night, and there is Soren in every dream.


    And in the dream, Soren is changing different patterns to ravage her every time.


    And she even enjoyed it in pain, even once, in this beautiful dream, her body reached the peak.


    In reality, she is an extremely strong willed person who is not affected at all and can control everything.


    However, she had no control over her dreams, and she could not control herself from dreaming. Even to the back, she did not even dare to sleep.


    "After graduation exam, this bastard must die, must die!" Princess Chen Ning cut off the railway.


    Just then, there was a very slight sound of footsteps outside.


    "Who?" Princess Chen Ning said coldly.


    A man covered in a black cloak came in barefoot and bowed, "princess, a book from the flying Harrier, with four feathers, came from the southern border."


    Four feathers indicate that it is very urgent to hand over to Princess Chenning in the shortest time. Of course, if five feathers are to be handed over to Chen Li directly.


    "Bring it." Chen Ning put on gold gloves and took over the secret letter.


    Open a look, the above is a garbled code, in addition to her and away from nobody can understand.


    After reading, she eyebrows slightly jump, murmured: "originally ran to the southern border, ah, where death is also a white death, don''t blame me to kill you in advance."


    Then, she got up from the bed, not inch wisp, gorgeous body, wonderful.


    The eunuch in the black cloak immediately lowered his eyes and did not dare to glance at the corners of his eyes. In spite of the noble body in front of me, even eunuchs will be moved.


    So she sat on the brocade chair and drew a picture on the table.


    The painting method used is actually the sketch and sketch technique of Lanling, and it has been 80% of the time. She is really a genius.


    "Pass this picture to the black widow of the Viper tribe." Chen Ning threw the letter out and said, "it''s said that this man in the portrait is her new target."


    "Yes." The eunuch in the black cloak took the secret letter and disappeared in the room like the wind.


    ����


    Viper tribe is one of the surviving barbarian tribes in 100000 mountains.


    The tribe survived first of all because of its patriarch, widow black.


    Because she is vicious, she is extremely beautiful, she is powerful!


    The wild warriors who come to 100000 mountains dare to hunt down the barbarians of any tribe, but those who dare not kill the poisonous snake tribe.


    Because, who dares to kill a person in the Viper tribe, not only this person will die, but his family and his team will die clean.


    There is a dragon warrior led by a strong self-sustaining force, in the encounter of a team of viper tribe, hands to kill clean.


    However, in less than a month, the whole clan of this dragon warrior died violently. What''s more, the whole body rotted to death.


    Then, all the members of the team died inexplicably, and their families all died miserably.


    And on every corpse, there was a startling signature, the black widow.


    Therefore, from then on, the wild warriors who came to the 100000 mountains did not dare to hunt and kill the people of the poisonous snake tribe.


    And the black widow has become one of the most terrible women among the 100000 mountains.


    It is said that her beauty can completely bewitch people''s mind, and she has countless faces, some charming, some pure beauty, and even if she appears in front of you, you don''t know that she is the black widow.


    The whole Viper tribe, in a cliff cave.


    The magnificent room, everywhere decorated with lanterns, pasted with happy words.


    The first beauty of viper tribe is getting married. The bridegroom is a high-level warrior in the human kingdom. He abandoned everything for the sake of the bride.


    The bride, in a tight red dress with a hood on her head, was sitting on the bed.


    Her figure is really like a snake, and the figure of night Jingyu is very evil, but the woman in front of her is even worse. Her curve is not only a physical curve, but also a magic charm.The bridegroom is about 30 years old. He is looking at the bride sitting on the edge of the bed. It seems that he is still in his dream. Such a beautiful woman has become his own bride.


    "Lang Jun, do you really want to stay here for me?" The bride''s voice is very beautiful.


    "Yes!" The bridegroom trembled.


    "You are a high-level warrior. You have a bright future in the human kingdom. You have territory, army and your family. If you marry me, you will abandon all this. " "Then your future is gone, your territory is gone, and the whole human kingdom will regard you as an enemy," said the matchless creature


    "For you, for the sake of my beloved, I will do anything." "From now on, I will be the warrior of the Viper tribe. I will guard you and guard the Viper tribe with my life."


    "It''s hard for you." The bride said in a soft voice, "husband, lift my cover."


    The bridegroom came forward and lifted her red veil, revealing her exquisite face. Her beauty was suffocating, and her big eyes were like crystal.


    "Lang Jun, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest." The bride blushed, then stretched out her jade hand and took the bridegroom''s neck.


    The high-level martial arts groom was so excited that he was shaking all over his body. The beautiful woman he dreamed of was finally completely owned by him.


    The bride''s constant approach, bright red lips kiss the bridegroom''s neck.


    "Lang Jun, I will make you unforgettable forever." The gorgeous bride whispered in the bridegroom''s ear, then opened her mouth slightly.


    However, what she revealed was not a small fragrant tongue, but snow-white teeth. She bit the human warrior bridegroom''s neck artery, and blood gushed out like a spring.


    This human warrior groom instinctively wants to break free, but the terrible poison instantly infuses into his blood, making him unable to move at all.


    Then, he watched all his blood drained by the matchless beauty.


    "Gululu..." This gorgeous creature sucks blood desperately.


    The original heroic and majestic high-level warrior gradually turned into a corpse, his face twisted painfully, and his eyes before his death were still full of absolute incomprehension.


    His so infatuated, why to exchange for such a fate, is the previous sweet words, vows and pledges, are false?


    The gorgeous creature, who was full of blood, was completely confused with her beautiful eyes. Her whole body was shaking desperately, and her whole soul was shaking, as if she had reached a complete peak.


    "Ah..." She uttered an enchanting chant from her mouth and tore her tight skirt apart.


    "Hiss, hisses..." With her sharp nails, she tore the human high-level warrior corpse to pieces.


    All of a sudden, the remaining blood in the body splashed. Then, in the blood mist all over the sky, she thoroughly enjoyed the bath of blood.


    She is a gorgeous, charming and frightening black widow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Note: if you don''t get Sanjiang ticket, go get one to vote for mieshi.


    ����


    In front of the waterfall!


    The next morning, Lanling got up spiritually, finished washing, had breakfast, and then entered the new day''s practice.


    Yesterday, the most critical mind out surgery has been completed. Today''s goal is to lock in the moving water droplets. If you can lock the water droplets, it''s OK to lock on to other targets.


    40 meters away from the waterfall, he sat down and looked directly at the water drops on the waterfall. At first, he could not see the water drops clearly. However, he injected the dragon power into his mental power and looked out through his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the waterfall 40 meters away seems to be in front of you in an instant. Every drop of water can be seen clearly.


    Then, Lanling uses the spirit out of the body technique, let the demon Star Dragon pull his mental power to float out of the body and follow a certain water drop.


    Suddenly, a miracle happened.


    Lanling''s mental strength has always been locked in the fast-moving water droplets, which could not be achieved before.


    However, because of the acceleration of gravity, the water drops fall faster and faster. After only a few meters, Lanling''s mental strength can''t keep up with it, and immediately loses the lock on the target.


    Try again and it''s still the case.


    When he was 40 meters away, he could only catch up with my spirit


    Ye Jingyu said: "this is very normal, but with your spiritual talent, I will soon be able to lock the falling water drops. After all, it is only 40 meters. Because you''ve got the hardest one


    The so-called most difficult level, of course, is mind out surgery. Let the spirit leave the body to pursue and lock the moving target.


    Lanling was encouraged by the words of night Jingyu, and then immediately entered a new round of practice.


    Then, as expected, the lock time is longer and longer, and the moving distance of the water droplet is getting longer and longer, from five meters to eight meters, to thirteen meters, to fifteen meters


    Finally, when he always locked in the water and fell 15 meters, his mental energy was completely exhausted. And his goal is 55 meters, which is the height of the whole waterfall.


    Suddenly, he had no choice but to stop practicing and restore his normal sight.


    Then, he was completely stunned by the scene, because there was a mermaid swimming in the water.


    Of course, this mermaid is a night fright feather, naked ah, and still backstroke.


    At this time, the sun is hollow, the weather is the hottest time. But Lanling is practicing to lock the moving target, is completely without distractions. Don''t say someone is swimming at this time. Even if someone comes to kill him, he can''t see it.


    Therefore, the night terrorizing feather can no longer resist the temptation of the cool river, jumped down to swim.


    But she was not very lucky, Lanling was exhausted at this time.


    The dull Lanling, looking at the night startled feather in the water, exclaimed in his heart that the body of night terrorizing feather was so good, especially those two long legs, which were so shocking.


    Then the next second, Lanling found that the eyes of the cold lightning of the night fright feather shot directly at him.


    The next second, she went straight to the bottom of the water, and Lanling immediately closed her eyes, and then waited for the night fright feather to come out of the water and roar at him.


    Lanling, with her eyes closed, listens to the night fright. Yu climbs on the bank and puts on her jacket.


    "This time you didn''t mean to. I forgive you, but when I found out, I still stare at you. It''s your fault." The feather of night terrors cold way: "have next time, I will beat you."


    ����


    As expected, as night Jingyu said, the most difficult thing for mental force to lock a moving target is the mind out of the body technique. Once this is done, it will become easier.


    The next day, Lanling tracked and locked the water droplets for 25 meters, 30 meters on the third day, and 39 meters on the fourth day.


    On the fifth day, it broke through 55m.


    In other words, from the appearance to the disappearance of the water droplets, his mental power was locked in the whole process.


    Lanling suddenly exclaimed and jumped up and said, "I finished, I succeeded."


    "I have already said that as long as you break through the mind out of the body technique and complete the 40 meter moving target locking, it will be easier. But you only used it for five days. It really blew my eyes. We''ll have a good rest tonight, and tomorrow we''ll have a new shooting trial, and we''ll face stronger monsters. "


    More powerful, it means that the blood dragon is stronger and stronger, which means that it can swallow more energy. The demon star in Lanling''s body is ready to move.


    ����


    The next morning, ye Jingyu and Lanling left the waterfall and went to the place where the blood clouded leopard appeared before.


    Compared with bison Valley, it is much more dangerous, and there are more ferocious animals, such as blood lion, blood clouded leopard, magic lizard and so on.


    "Look ahead, there''s another blood clouded leopard." Night terrors feather way.


    Lanling Ning eyes a look, found that there is indeed one in the grass, but this is only black, and the spots on his body are more bright red."The black blood clouded leopard is more alert and faster." Night terrors feather way.


    "What about the dragon blood in it?" Lanling asked.


    The feather of night terrors a consternation, then way: "of course also thicker, so just more powerful."


    "That''s good." Lanling is happy in his heart. He takes a deep breath, bows and arrows, and suddenly opens.


    Then, the black blood clouded leopard, which is more than 40 meters away, is suddenly locked with mental locking technique.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds!


    The spirit lock is finished, because the blood clouded leopard doesn''t have to shoot eyes specifically, so the initial aiming is easier.


    "Whoosh..."


    The string rings and the arrow flies out like a meteor.


    However, the arrow just shot out of the ordinary, the blood clouded leopard heard the sound of bowstring sound, immediately rushed out like lightning.


    Lanling was really shocked. The speed of the black blood clouded leopard was too fast. Lanling''s visual inspection showed that its speed exceeded 20 meters per second.


    In just a moment, it''s just a few meters away. It''s terrible.


    There is no doubt that Lanling''s first arrow was lost, 20 meters from the target.


    However, he did not give up. Although the speed of the snow clouded leopard was 20 meters per second, it was faster than the acceleration of a few seconds after the water droplet.


    Lanling is firmly locked in by mental strength.


    All of a sudden, in his field of vision, nothing could be seen, and nothing around him existed. Only the light and shadow of cheetah moved rapidly.


    Crazy running cheetah, he is always firmly locked. But unfortunately, the cheetah quickly ran out of the 40 or 50 meters away, out of the spiritual lock of Lanling.


    Night frightened feather does not say a word, directly carries Lanling toward the blood clouded leopard. Although the speed of Yuyu is high, it is not worthy of the blood warrior.


    On the back of night startled feather, Lanling once again locked in the blood clouded leopard, and his mental strength followed him closely.


    Take a deep breath and bend your bow and arrow.


    The brain quickly calculates the blood clouded leopard''s next movement track, calculates the lead time.


    "Whoosh..." A shot of an arrow.


    The second arrow was also missed, five meters from the target.


    Then, Lanling pulled out the third arrow with the fastest speed and shot it out.


    It''s only two meters from the target.


    The fourth arrow, shot out.


    "Whoosh..."


    The arrow, plated with black gold, plunges into the blood clouded leopard''s stomach, and even penetrates its body directly.


    Obviously, the blood clouded leopard''s talent is entirely on agility, so its skin defense is not strong.


    Finally, Lanling was overjoyed. The blood clouded leopard ran at a speed of 20 meters per second, but he was able to shoot.


    On earth, it''s almost impossible. This mind locking technique is so bad.


    Lanling immediately got down from the night frightened feather. After the blood clouded leopard roared, it still ran forward for two or three hundred meters with injuries, and then fell into the grass and was completely breathless.


    In fact, it may not die if it is simply hit by an arrow. What''s fatal is that it still runs wild after being injured, pulling the wound in the stomach wildly, so it can die directly.


    The first time he rushed to the blood clouded leopard and pulled out the black gold arrow on its stomach.


    At the same time, the demon star in the body began to rotate rapidly and devour crazily.


    Before the Red Bull, it only swallowed less than half a minute, and this blood clouded leopard, it actually devoured nearly a minute.


    Lanling felt that the dragon blood of blood clouded leopard turned into countless threads of energy and penetrated into his body.


    "How about the blood dragon power of this blood clouded leopard?" Lanling asked.


    "It''s twice as big as the fiery red bull. Three at most, it''s enough to increase your strength by 10 jin." Demon star way.


    Lanling was excited.


    Then, continue to search for new prey in the wilderness.


    The wilderness is too large, hundreds of miles long, and the grass is very thick, so it is not very easy to find strange animals.


    Lanling and ye Jingyu searched for two or three hours and found nothing.


    Night Jingyu began to feel uncomfortable all over again. She was a person who wanted to die without taking a bath. She immediately searched the nearby river instinctively.


    After hearing the sound of running water, the two people rushed over quickly.


    As she ran, she untied her tights and said, "Soren, don''t I warn you anything, right?"


    "I see. If I peek, I''ll be blind." Lanling road.


    After arriving at the river, Lanling directly turned his back to sit down.


    The night frightened feather quickly stripped off his clothes and plunged into the river. His mouth made a very comfortable sound.


    "I''m hot, too. I want to take a bath, too." Lan Ling''s heart make complaints about the temptation to turn around.


    At this time, there was a sudden loud noise behind, as if something had burst out of the water.


    "Lanling, run..." Then, hearing a burst of exclamation of night Jingyu, her voice has never been like this.Lanling turned around and looked, almost immediately to jump up.


    At this time, a full of dozens of meters long snake, will be light night startled feather dead entangled, open a big mouth, is about to swallow her.


    The snake was forty or fifty meters long and one meter thick, with long horns on its head, as red as if it were going to drip blood.


    What kind of monster is this? So big, so terrible? It''s more powerful than the other animals I''ve hunted before. I don''t know how many times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    But night Jingyu, at this time, has nothing on his body, let alone weapons. His whole body is entangled, and he is fighting with the head of this giant snake with his bare hands.


    But it''s in the water. It''s the monster''s home. What''s more, the monster''s skin is very rough and its flesh is very thick. The night terrorizing feather punches in the past, and it doesn''t react much.


    "Run, run..." Ye Jingyu shouts as he punches.


    Lanling didn''t run, but rushed forward to pick up the night startled feather''s machete and roared: "pick up the knife."


    Then, he threw the machete towards the night fright feather.


    Lanling throws it accurately, and when the machete is still a few meters away from ye Jingyu, ye Jingyu suddenly releases a force of dragon power and grabs the machete across the air.


    Suddenly, the giant snake took a breath.


    "Bang..." This breath directly hit the machete, which flew out dozens of meters and fell into the water.


    She is a high-level warrior, but she is agile and spiritual, and her strength is very general. So they are very dependent on weapons, and now the weapons fall into the water, and it is even more impossible to fight.


    The snake became more and more tight, and the night terrorizing feather could hardly breathe at all. He used the dragon power of his whole body to resist the terrible entanglement force of the giant snake. Otherwise, he was afraid that his bones and internal organs would be broken.


    "Run, run..." Night Jingyu shouts.


    Lanling stood in place, motionless, bent his bow and arrow, took a deep breath, and locked his mind.


    "Whoosh..." A shot of an arrow.


    There was no doubt that it hit the snake''s head directly, and it went straight in, because the black plated arrow was too hard and sharp.


    However, only half an inch into the arrow, the strength of the arrow is too small, the snake''s skin is tough.


    Lanling threw away his bow and picked up the 150 Jin bow directly.


    Release the dragon''s power, bend the bow and arrow, this time aiming at the snake''s eyes.


    At this time, the giant snake''s head is trying to stretch and move, is attacking the night fright feather, and there is no movement law at all, the giant snake''s eyes are so small.


    It''s easy to lock in the spirit, but it''s hard to aim and shoot.


    "Whoosh..." After locking, Lanling shoots out with an arrow.


    No eye, still shot the snake head, but this time the arrow directly into an inch.


    The giant snake howled with pain, and its fierce eyes shot hard at Lanling.


    That vision is full of bloodthirsty and cruelty, as if to tear Lanling into pieces.


    "I want you to stare at me with your eyes wide open..." Lanling surprise.


    There is no time to lose. At this time, the giant snake stares at Lanling and does not move.


    Mind lock, aim at its eyes and shoot out.


    "Whoosh..." Even if the distance is small, the snake will not shoot.


    Direct hit, but at the last minute, the giant snake closed its eyes.


    The arrow shot through the eyelid and directly through its eyeball.


    "Oh..." The serpent roared desperately, the blood in his eyes was raging, and he rolled and fluttered in the water.


    Then, it seems to be completely crazy in general, directly rushed out of the water, rushed to the shore, rushed up to tear Lanling into pieces.


    At this time, the strength of its ability to entangle the night terrorizing feather was finally smaller. Risking the risk of his arm being bitten off, the night terrorizing feather directly reached into the snake''s mouth, grasped a sharp fangs, and burst out a powerful dragon power.


    "Pa..." Suddenly, the snake''s fangs, nearly a foot long, were broken by the night fright feather as her new machete.


    A high-level warrior with weapons can become very powerful in an instant.


    Night Jingyu holds the fangs of the giant snake and stabs at the head of the snake.


    "Puff stab, puff stab..."


    Almost instantaneously, the giant snake was stabbed out of dozens of holes, blood was raging, and he was seriously injured.


    At this time, one of its eyes was blind, and the other was closed instinctively, so it could not see at all. It could only open its mouth and bite at random. Then it rushed ashore with feeling and ran after Lanling.


    "You idiot, run away..." Night frightened feather exclaimed.


    And Lanling ignored the approaching snake, still standing in the same place, suddenly bending bow and arrow.


    After taking a deep breath, hold your breath and lock the red heart inside the snake''s big mouth. As long as you shoot through there, you can penetrate the brain of the giant snake, and you can kill with one blow.


    The giant snake rushed madly towards Lanling, getting closer and closer.


    Mind lock, one second, two seconds, three seconds


    It''s fully locked. Shoot!


    "Whoosh..." Lanling''s arrow shot out like lightning.


    "Puff stab..." The sharp arrow flew over the top of the night terrorizing feather and hit the red spot on the jaw of the snake''s big mouth.


    The meat there is very soft. The gold-plated arrow easily pierced through the snake''s brain.


    In an instant, the snake was killed, like a huge whip, and it was severely whipped on the ground.And its ferocious snake head is less than half a foot away from Lanling, and the bright night fright feather quickly jumps to the ground at the moment when the giant snake hits it.


    Lanling suddenly lost all his strength and sat on the ground.


    Then, he and the naked night terrorizing feather face to face, after a full few seconds, he realized that it was time to close his eyes, but at this time he had already seen what should or should not be seen.


    However, the demon star in his body, at this time, can completely ignore the embarrassment of Lanling, it is unprecedented excitement, ecstasy.


    After the death of the snake, the dragon blood energy in its body is floating in the air, and it will be returned to the world.


    However, the demon star whirled wildly and devoured wildly.


    It took five minutes, not only demon star, but also Lanling.


    This crazy feeling of swallowing energy is really wonderful There''s even a sense of being out of the body and floating.


    It''s totally beyond words.


    After swallowing all the time, Lanling and demon star seem to be immersed in some kind of aftertaste.


    "Don''t you think you owe me an explanation?" Night fright feather cold way.


    Lanling immediately opened her eyes and saw that ye Jingyu had already put on her clothes, and even her machete was picked up. At this time, she was holding it in her hand.


    He said quickly, "I''m sorry, I should have closed my eyes for the first time."


    "Who told you that?" Ye Jingyu said, "I told you to run just now. Why don''t you run? You know, just a little bit, you''re going to die. "


    Lanling is stunned, but he didn''t expect that this is what ye Jingyu said.


    "But I should have saved you. " Lanling road.


    Night Jingyu said: "after losing the weapon, although I am very passive, I will not be in danger of life. If you give me a moment of opportunity, I can break the tusk of the snake and kill it as a weapon. But you, as long as you are touched by it, even if you touch it gently, it will be a bloody end, do you know? "


    Lanling was silent.


    "Besides, what is my life worth? You are the hope of the Soxhlet family. " The night feather startles the way.


    Lanling was silent for a moment, then looked up and said, "yes, you are right. But I can''t turn around and run away


    Night startle feather face slightly tremble, deeply looking at Lanling for a long time, and then said: "fool."


    Then, she pulled Lanling up and asked, "is there any strength?"


    "It''s gone." Lanling gasped: "are you busy?"


    He saw a startling blue purple on his neck.


    "It''s not a big problem." Night Jing feather said: "go, find a safe place to camp, today''s hunting is over."


    ����


    Find a shallow lake and camp.


    Lanling and ye Jingyu continue to be in the water. Ye Jingyu recites the peace rhyme, and Lanling recovers his mental strength.


    At the same time, the demon star helped Lanling to refine his blood.


    Today, the dragon power that devoured two prey, a blood clouded leopard and a blood horn snake. Lanling is looking forward to how much dragon power these two monsters have.


    He asked the demon star, the demon star did not directly tell, but said to wait until the end of the quenching to know, suddenly Lanling is incomparable expectations.


    It''s a long time of dragon power quenching.


    It took five hours to harden the muscles, three hours to refine the bones, and two hours to refine the muscles.


    During the whole process, Lanling felt as if his body was going to burn and burst.


    Ten hours passed.


    At the end of quenching, Lanling opened his eyes. It was already dark. The night Jingyu was not in the water, but in the tent.


    Lanling climbed out of the water, the first time to pull out the bow from the package, to test how much his arm strength improved.


    He first took a 130 Jin bow, took a deep breath and pulled it apart.


    No problem, and it can stay still for half a minute. Then he took his 150 Jin bow and pulled it apart.


    It still has no problem, and it can stay still for half a minute. But half a minute later, it was a bit of a struggle.


    As a result, Lanling''s arm strength is 170 Jin, which is 170 Jin.


    It''s really against the weather. Yesterday, a blood clouded leopard and a blood horn giant snake increased his arm strength by 50 Jin, only two strange animals.


    Moreover, Lanling felt that the most important thing was the role of the blood horn snake.


    "Soren, you..." At this time, ye Jingyu opened the tent cloth and saw Lanling pull out a strong bow of 150 Jin, which was still there.


    "You, did you use dragon power?" Ye Jingyu asked.


    Lanling shook his head and said, "No


    Suddenly, ye Jingyu opened her eyes fiercely. In the last month''s practice, Lanling''s arm strength increased by 60 Jin. She was already very surprised.But unexpectedly, the second stage of the trial has just begun, he actually increased 50 Jin.


    At this time, his arm strength has reached 170 kg, 300 kg away from the goal of graduation examination, only 130 kg.


    Night Jingyu can''t imagine how Lanling did it.


    "You, you are really a monster." Night frightened feather way, then she waved: "demon, you come in, help me."


    "Oh." Lanling represses the excitement of power promotion and enters the tent.


    After entering, he was in a daze.


    Because night terrorizing feather lies on the sleeping bag, back to him, of course, this is nothing, the key is that she has nothing on all over her body.


    Suddenly, Lanling''s nosebleed almost immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "There are some places on the back that I can''t apply. Please help me apply it." Night Jingyu''s tone is very insipid, as if it is a common thing.


    "Oh, good." So it was. Lanling took the ointment from her hand.


    Then, he noticed the scars on the back and thigh of the night terrors, which were all entangled by the blood horn snake.


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed himself down, and then spread the ointment on the palm of his hand and applied it to the wound behind the night Jingyu.


    "Well." At night, Yu Jiao''s body suddenly shrinks.


    "Does it hurt? I''ll be light. " Lanling road.


    "No, push it. Let it go deep into the muscles and bones." Night terrors feather way.


    Lanling immediately more force, for night Jing Yu behind the scar inch by inch wipe ointment. And his eyes, forced to endure the greatest will, only stare at the scars of night Jingyu, but not to other places. But how can we not see it?


    After a quarter of an hour, the ointment was finally applied.


    Lanling was sweating profusely all over his body. It seemed that he was even more tired than killing the giant snake. His heart had to jump out of his throat.


    "Well, you go out and wait for me." Night frightened feather way, said that she directly climbed up.


    Lanling seems to have been amnesty, immediately turned out.


    ����


    100000 mountains, within the Viper tribe.


    The black widow, the most beautiful creature, is bathing in the flower soup in boredom, touching every inch of her skin with incomparable love.


    "Next." Her voice is really delicate and beautiful, as if to melt the general.


    Suddenly, a tribal warrior came in under the pressure of a human man. He was more handsome, almost one in a hundred.


    The human man was full of fear, but when he saw the black widow, he was completely shocked, and even forgot to be afraid.


    There is such a beautiful woman in the world, such a unique beauty, let him close once, he would like to live ten years less.


    The black widow''s beautiful eyes fell on his infatuated face, and immediately disgusted: "it''s just OK to grow up, but it''s mean and obscene. Don''t do it."


    Suddenly, the human man was extremely disappointed and was directly dragged out.


    Then, a tribal warrior came forward and slashed him in the throat. Suddenly, blood gushed out and he fell to the ground to death.


    The black widow was disappointed and said, "are these human beings? Why don''t you let a man suck blood? I haven''t sucked blood for several days. Isn''t there a super handsome person who will let me be a blood sucking bride again? "


    At this time, a tribal warrior came in quickly with a secret message in his hand: "patriarch, letter from the northern human kingdom, four feathers."


    The black widow took the letter lazily, opened it and saw a portrait.


    On the portrait, there is a very handsome and beautiful man. The painting is very lifelike, which is our Lanling (Soren).


    The black widow''s beautiful eyes brightened, covered her chest, and said excitedly, "Lang Jun, my precious husband, I''m coming! I''ve come to see you


    ����


    Every day, Lanling and ye Jingyu went out to hunt and kill strange animals every day.


    After that morning''s special intimacy, the two people''s words became less, but the degree of tacit understanding improved significantly.


    Ye Jingyu also finds that Lanling''s cultivation method is very strange. She is very keen on hunting and killing strange animals, but not for increasing shooting experience, but for other purposes, but she never asked.


    When she got the chance, she still took a bath twice a day, but she didn''t warn Lanling any more. Of course, Lanling never peeps. What''s more, he has read all the things that should or should not have been seen before.


    However, in the following period of hunting, there was no luck in killing the blood horn snake that day.


    Most of them are ordinary animals, almost the same level as the blood clouded leopard. The blood dragon power is better than the Red Bull, but it is not very high.


    With the increase of hunting times, Lanling''s mental target is more and more far away, and has been able to lock and kill targets 55 meters away.


    At first, it took four or five arrows to kill the blood clouded leopard, but now it''s all one arrow, at most two arrows.


    In this way, he can hunt and kill more than a dozen foreign animals every day, and devour the dragon power continuously every day.


    Lanling''s arm strength has also been improved. After hunting the snake, the arm strength is still 100 jin short of the target, and the mental strength is far worse.


    After a long time, Lanling said, "I will not give up until the last moment."


    "Well..." Night Jingyu did not speak, but continued to climb down and began to massage Lanling''s calf.


    At this time, her whole upper body almost all pressed on Lanling, and Lanling''s heart beat faster again.


    Then there was silence throughout the tent.


    "Why don''t you ever ask me about Topaz and me?" At night, the feather suddenly said.Lanling thought for a moment and asked, "do you like him very much?"


    Who knows, after this question asks, night startles feather not to send, thoroughly quiet.


    Lanling was surprised. Is this question so difficult to answer?


    Then, the night frightened feather suddenly suddenly turned over, suddenly pressed Lanling''s whole body.


    What''s he going to do with his heart beating wildly?


    "Be careful. There are enemies outside." "Ten, eleven, twelve, thirteen..."


    After counting to the back, ye Jingyu didn''t count any more, because there were so many enemies that her mental power could not be sensed and locked to so many targets.


    "Ready..." Night frightened feather low voice way, and then gradually embrace Lanling.


    "Run..."


    Then, the night frightened feather crazy rushed out of the tent, holding the horse, directly rushed out.


    In the moonlight, Lanling clearly saw that hundreds of dark shadows were slowly surrounding his tent.


    These people are dressed in scalp. Their faces are ferocious and ugly. They are nearly two meters high. Their eyes are narrow. Their noses are collapsed. Their hair is dishevelled. They are covered with tattoos. Their faces are full of holes. They are filled with gold and silver. They are alive with other metals.


    In a word, these people are more like beasts than human beings. Lanling suddenly realized that these were the barbarians of 100000 mountains. No wonder the kingdom of angry waves did not worry that some people would take advantage of the heads of fake barbarians, because these barbarians were totally different from the human kingdom and could not be counterfeited at all.


    When these barbarian warriors saw the night frightened feather riding over, they suddenly roared, then speeded up to rush.


    But in front of the night startled feather''s horse, there were more than ten barbarian warriors standing in the way, holding a terrible long sword in their hands, and beheading the horses crazily.


    Lanling sits in front of the night Jingyu, and immediately bends his bow to build an arrow.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At this distance, such a large target, there is no need to aim at it, and three arrows are shot out in an instant.


    Three barbarian soldiers were killed by a howl.


    At the same time, the black stars in the body whirled wildly, swallowing up the blood and dragon power from their bodies.


    After he killed three, there were still about a dozen barbarian soldiers standing in front of him and beheading the horses.


    No killing, only horses.


    See night Jing Yu a Jiao Chio, in the hand curved knife suddenly throws out.


    Suddenly, just like an arc of lightning, all the barbarian warriors in front of them were killed and their heads fell.


    The dragon''s power is critical, and a dozen people are killed.


    At this time, Lanling clearly felt that the dragon blood energy of the ten barbarian warriors was floating out of the bodies. However, because it was not killed by him, the demon star could not be devoured. He watched the energy of these dragon veins dissipate completely and returned it to the world.


    In this instant, more than a dozen barbarians in front of them were killed completely. With Lanling, ye Jingyu rushed out of the encirclement.


    Behind him, hundreds of barbarians came after him crazily.


    Lanling circled Jingyu''s body for the night, bent his bow and arched at the barbarians chasing after him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    At a distance of 40 or 50 meters, he has been able to lock in the target with great power and almost hit a hundred shots.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Barbarians one by one fell to the ground, although separated by dozens of meters, the demon star still devoured the blood of these barbarians.


    Swallow, swallow, swallow! Crazy phagocytosis!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Note: brothers, I really need to collect to boost my depressed mood. Please.


    ����


    When ye Jingyu finds out this, he doesn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he slows down, giving Lanling enough time to shoot.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lanling''s arrows, like the call of the God of death, hardly Miss within a few tens of meters, and all of them hit the head.


    Within a few minutes, he shot thirty arrows in succession and killed thirty barbarians.


    And demon star crazy devour blood dragon power, already excited almost to strategy.


    At this time, Lanling''s mental strength has been completely exhausted, and his headache is about to crack, and he has been barely using the dragon power to supplement his mental power.


    Biting his teeth, he shot the last arrow.


    "Puff stab..."


    In an instant, the barbarian 30 meters later was shot through his head and killed instantly.


    Thirty one barbarians have been shot!


    But his arrows had been consumed.


    Seeing this, he immediately urged the horses to rush towards the South Yi border city.


    ����


    Night Jingyu''s horse is very fast. In a short time of more than an hour, he galloped for dozens of miles and came to the huge river gully. There is a natural stone beam on it. After crossing this stone beam, you will arrive at yeniu Valley, which is not far away from deciduous village.


    However, just when he rushed to Shiliang, he was shocked to find that there were hundreds of horsemen on the opposite side of the stone beam. Every barbarian knight was shooting green eyes.


    After seeing night Jing Yu and Lanling, he immediately rushed up with a grim smile.


    In their hearts, they were shocked. Who was this barbarian army? Why do you want to hunt down Lanling?


    But at this time, I couldn''t think about it so much. I could only run for the south. And in the back, hundreds of wild riders chased wildly.


    Although night Jingyu is a high-level warrior, it can not reach the point of one enemy hundred.


    The two men''s horses have galloped for dozens of miles, but the speed gradually slowed down. And the back of the hundreds of men riding with ease, the speed is very fast, and the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    However, it seems that these wild horses want to be captured alive, so there is no long-range shooting. Otherwise, under such a dense bow and arrow, Lanling and ye Jingyu are hard to escape.


    The pursuit is getting closer and closer.


    Lanling even felt how savage the eyes of these savages looking at the curve of the back and buttocks of night terrorizing feather are. It''s OK to fall into the hands of barbarians, but ye Jingyu, such a great beauty, falls into the hands of barbarians. She is afraid that she can''t survive and die, and will encounter the most terrible things in the world.


    "Jingyu, you cut the arrow for me." Lanling road.


    The night frightened feather immediately pulls out the machete, while spurs the horse to run, simultaneously cuts down the branch.


    Pick a straight branch and sharpen it in front.


    A moment later, ye Jingyu cut out four or five simple arrows and handed them to Lanling.


    In fact, ye Jingyu''s shooting skill at this time is far better than Lanling''s, but he is still handed over to Lanling to shoot.


    Bow and arrow, aim at the nearest rider, aim at his eyes.


    Although it moves very hard on the horse''s back, once it is locked by the spirit, it can''t escape.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    Locked.


    "Whoosh..."


    A shot of an arrow.


    "Ah..." With a howl, the man riding in front of him fell directly to his horse and died.


    Thirty two!


    Next, Lanling completely began to overdraw the dragon power of the demon star and shot the barbarians behind.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Thirty three, thirty-four, thirty-five, thirty-six


    When the 50th one was shot.


    Lanling''s mental strength finally collapsed, and it would be useless to overdraft Longli.


    "Boom..." His head seemed to explode and then he was unconscious for a moment.


    Night Jingyu hugs Lanling tightly and doesn''t let him fall, but the horse in his hip is getting slower and slower, and the man riding behind him still has 20 meters to catch up with.


    At this time, night Jingyu was surprised to find that there was a huge rhinoceros in front of him.


    "Drive!" The night fright feather stabbed the horse''s buttocks, stimulating the horse to run with all its strength.


    When it was a few meters away from the rhinoceros, night Jingyu, holding Lanling, leaped up several meters like lightning and landed directly on the rhino''s back. Then he controlled the rhino and ran frantically.


    ����


    I don''t know how long he slept. In his sleep, the demon star released his dragon power again and again, madly refining Lanling''s arms, muscles, bones and muscles.


    After more than ten hours, Lanling woke up.


    "Demon star, how much has my arm strength improved?" Lanling asked.


    "Forty catties." "Demon star way:" now your arm strength, already 240 Jin, distance target still has 60 Jin. "Forty Jin? Lanling was suddenly overjoyed.


    Only by swallowing the blood of 50 barbarians, the strength of their arms has increased by 40 Jin.


    Now, even if Lanling kills 100 blood clouded leopards, it can''t be promoted once. However, if you kill a dozen barbarians, you can be promoted once?


    In this world, the dragon blood of human beings is so rich, even if it is just barbarians.


    Then, after Lanling opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the gaunt and pale night fright feather.


    "Are you awake?" Night frightened feather reluctantly a smile way, her lip is pale colorless, whole face also has no blood color.


    This is a situation in which the strength of the dragon is exhausted.


    "Where is this?" Lanling asked.


    "In the depth of a hundred thousand mountains, there is a gorge." Night terrors feather way.


    When Lanling saw it, it was already deep in the mountains, surrounded by bare boulders.


    At this time, they were in a narrow pass. They were superior, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Almost one man was in charge of the pass, and no one could open it.


    On the steep mountain road below, there are more than 100 barbarian corpses.


    These were all killed by night Jingyu last night, some with machetes, and some by stone.


    However, now, night terrorizing feather not only exhausted the dragon''s strength, but also exhausted his body''s own strength.


    "Soren, we''re going to die here." Night frightened feather toward Lanling a smile way: "you already wake up, then I can''t support, remember in case you can''t hold on, destroy my corpse."


    Said that, night startles the feather to close the eye to faint directly, she is relying on a will power to support until now.


    Lanling quickly picked her up and laid her flat on the ground.


    Next, it takes at least one day for the night startled feather to recover the dragon power, and he has to support this day.


    Soon, there was a surge below.


    Looking up, at a distance of 100 meters under the mountain road, all of them are barbarian warriors. They are preparing for a new round of charge.


    The order of the chief is very clear. They dare not disobey the man in the portrait, even if they pay the price of one or two hundred lives.


    "Chong..." With a roar.


    More than a dozen barbarians, holding up their simple shields, rushed up desperately.


    Lanling turned around and found dozens of wooden arrows lying around.


    Night Jingyu''s archery skills are even higher than her own, but she chooses to kill people with stones, leaving the arrow to Lanling. You know, it takes more energy to throw a stone than to shoot an arrow, because when the feather of night terrors hits out, it is more than dozens of Jin.


    Lanling takes a deep breath, bows and arrows, and aims at the target in spirit.


    These barbarians, whose whole body was blocked by shields, had only two legs exposed.


    Lanling uses his spirit to lock in the right foot of the first barbarian and shoots fiercely.


    "Ah..." With a howl, the savage was hit by an arrow in his calf and fell down.


    But here the mountain road is very steep, his fall immediately rolled down, a dozen people behind all fell to the ground.


    It was at this time that these people fell to the ground and lost their shield.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lanling quickly locks and shoots.


    Three, four, five, six, seven, eight


    In just five minutes, thirteen barbarians were shot clean.


    Once again, the demon star devoured the blood energy.


    Then the second wave of barbarians rushed up with their shields on their shoulders.


    Lanling''s old technique is repeated. He shoots the first person''s foot first, making him fall and roll down, and knock the others down.


    The barbarians who lost their shields once again became the dead souls of Lanling.


    Today, Lanling has shot and killed 25.


    However, his head began to ache again, and his spirit was exhausted again.


    At this time, there was a roar of rage from below.


    Then, a thin figure suddenly rushed out.


    This man is as black as charcoal, only about two meters three meters. He is as strong as a mountain, his muscles are like iron, and his eyes are red with blood.


    He had a long saw blade in his hand, and his body was covered with steel scales. That''s right. It''s the scale that''s sewn into the body, so it''s like scales.


    There are also two sharp iron horns on the head, which are not really long, but are directly embedded in the meat.


    Lanling couldn''t imagine how painful it was to plant steel scales into the meat, or to implant iron horns into the skull. This barbarian is really a beast.


    This man is supposed to be a barbarian leader. He comes out of the crowd and starts yelling at them.


    Many barbarians were afraid of him like a tiger and kept retreating. One of them staggered and fell to the ground.


    The barbarian leader was so angry that he went straight forward, grabbed his head, twisted it off, and chewed the flesh and blood into his mouth and threw his head down.These barbarians really eat human flesh.


    Then the barbarian leader rushed up with a long saw.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lanling locked the barbarian leader''s eyes and fired three arrows in succession.


    Every arrow is fully aimed.


    However, the barbarian leader easily chopped the three arrows with a knife.


    Lanling''s arrow can''t do anything about him.


    In my heart, my eyes fell on the stone of several hundred jin. I took a deep breath and burst out the dragon power and pushed it violently.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, this huge stone with hundreds of Jin, with an amazing momentum, suddenly rolled down.


    The barbarians tried their best to avoid it. Only the barbarian leader stood still and looked at the falling boulder with contempt.


    Opportunity never comes again.


    Lanling suddenly bent his bow and arrow, locked his eyes, and shot an arrow.


    "Boom..."


    The huge stone immediately rolled down in front of the barbarian leader. He suddenly raised the huge sword and cut it down.


    With a loud noise, the boulder was split and split in an instant.


    At the same time, Lanling''s arrow shot in front of him. His other hand, like a flash of lightning, directly grasped the arrow and gently squeezed it.


    The whole wooden arrow is smashed to pieces in an instant.


    It''s too strong. The barbarian leader is too strong. Fortunately, he was not here last night, otherwise Lanling and ye Jingyu would have died.


    Lanling immediately picked up the night fright feather and fled to the canyon.


    And the barbarian leader was not in a hurry. With a grim smile and hundreds of barbarians, he slowly caught up with him.


    "Come on, my prey, my baby!" In the cave at the end of the canyon, a very charming and moving voice sounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Note: brothers, please vote for me, please.


    ����


    The canyon corridor is very narrow, about two meters wide. But it''s very long, hundreds of meters.


    Lanling kept running back with the night fright feather in his arms. He didn''t know why, but he felt colder and colder.


    What''s more, it''s daylight now, but it''s getting darker and darker, as if the sun couldn''t reach here.


    Not only that, there are more and more corpses on the ground. The expression of each corpse is very painful.


    At the end of the canyon corridor is a deep and secluded entrance.


    Inside the cave, deep and dark, as if the devil''s mouth opened.


    At the same time, the powerful and fearless barbarian leader suddenly stopped, and his eyes showed a faint fear.


    And the barbarian soldiers behind him were shivering, looking at the hole at the end of the corridor in horror, as if it were hell.


    At this time, the barbarian leader hesitated. According to the order of the female chief, he wanted to bring the little white face back to the tribe.


    However, in front of the cave, it should be the nest of the most terrifying monster, even the powerful dragon warrior died under her claws.


    Whether it is the warrior of the human kingdom or the barbarian warrior, there are hundreds of dead here, many of them are masters.


    Moreover, even if they were killed clean, these people didn''t even see the monsters look like this. It''s so weird, so powerful.


    After taking a deep breath, the barbarian leader decided to pause. Although the female chief is very terrible, but this strange and powerful monster in front of her should be more terrifying.


    He ordered, get out of the canyon, surround it, and never let the target leave.


    Then he immediately led the team around and left.


    And at this time, suddenly a sharp hiss.


    Lanling felt a force suddenly trapped himself, and then suddenly he and night Jingyu disappeared in the cave.


    The barbarian leader was even more frightened and immediately ran away.


    However, it is too late.


    All of a sudden, the whole Canyon turned into night, and then all the barbarian warriors found themselves unable to move, as if they were completely immobilized.


    "Since you are here, don''t leave in a hurry." Suddenly, there was an enchanting and strange voice in the air.


    Then, the barbarian leaders and other barbarians could not help but walk towards the cave and throw themselves into the trap.


    ����


    When Lanling woke up again, it was already in a huge hole.


    The whole body is wrapped in a terrible cobweb, completely unable to move, and the whole cave, everywhere is covered with spider webs.


    Lanling immediately understood, whose nest is here, behind the shadow spider.


    The most powerful, most terrifying and mysterious monster, the kingdom of angry waves, offers a reward of thousands of gold coins.


    Countless mercenaries died in its claws, even including the dragon warrior to be.


    In short, all the people who saw the shadow spider were dead!


    Soon, Lanling found the shadow of night Jingyu, she was also completely wrapped up by the spider web, hanging in the cave.


    Not only night terrorizing feather, there are hundreds of people, all of them have become the prey behind the shadow spider, which is still alive.


    On the ground, there are a lot of corpses. It''s hard to count them.


    It''s not a hell, but it''s like hell.


    "Welcome to my cave. Welcome to my cave." Then, there was an enchanting and strange sound in the air.


    Then, a huge dark shadow fell from the depths of the cave, and Lanling finally saw the real face behind the shadow spider.


    It''s really weird. It''s weird.


    Extremely huge spider body, but with a similar woman''s face, but also very charming and beautiful.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. The key to this beautiful woman''s face is still the spider''s mouth, two sharp fangs, which makes people shiver.


    This extreme beauty, combined with the extremely ugly, is just creepy.


    Just now, when Lanling was dragged into the cave, he clearly felt as if he had been immobilized and could not move at all.


    It''s a typical psychic attack that directly targets your mind and nerves, and then takes full control of your body.


    So, just now that powerful barbarian leader, completely unable to control himself, obediently went into the cave and threw himself into the net.


    Obviously, the shadow spider is a spirit monster.


    At the same time, it is impossible to imagine how high her mental power should be when she uses her spirit to control dozens of people. What Lanling needs most now is mental power.


    Just now he killed another 25 barbarians at the pass of the gorge, and his strength broke through again. Now he has reached 250 Jin.


    However, the distance of his mental power lock is still only 65 meters, while the target is 150 meters, which is very far away.����


    "It''s time to have fun every day." She said with a smile: "it''s still the old rule. I like to test your human intelligence. If you can answer my riddle, you can live today. If you can''t answer, I''m sorry, it''s going to be my lunch, ha ha... "


    Her laughter was absolutely chilling.


    "Who will start with?" The shadow spider laughs, and then climbs up to a pretty woman and says, "you look so sweet and lovely. You start from you."


    Although separated by more than ten meters, Lanling clearly felt that the girl''s whole body was shaking.


    "You human beings are very profound. You have created words and written books." "When I devour your brains, I also learned a lot. So today''s topic is a riddle."


    All of a sudden, all the people tried their best to erect their ears for fear of missing a word, because it was completely related to their own lives.


    "There is no painting on the top and no painting on the bottom. Type a word." After the shadow spider said the riddle, and then said to the pretty girl, "tell me the answer. I count down to ten. If you can''t tell the answer, you will be my lunch."


    This shadow spider was originally just a spirit Monster without wisdom. What she likes most is to suck human brain. From birth to now, at least thousands of people''s brains have been sucked.


    Every time we inhale the brain, we will have the memory of some of the dead, so gradually it has learned a lot about human civilization.


    As a result, her favorite game appeared. She liked to defeat human beings in knowledge and wisdom. This will give it an unparalleled sense of accomplishment, proving that it is smarter than humans.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..." After the shadow spider, it''s still countdown.


    Originally this kind of puzzle, may not be able to solve in a short time, coupled with such fear and tension of the environment, the girl can think of a ghost.


    Suddenly, she became more and more nervous, more and more nervous, and finally lost her incontinence and dropped down the ground directly along her leg.


    "Three, two, one, time is up." The shadow spider sighed: "as a human, how can you not be as smart as a spider I am?"


    After that, she stretched out her tusks and thrust them into the girl''s head, and began to devour them.


    All of a sudden, she was sucking the brain of the girl. This shadow spider eats nothing but human brains.


    Suddenly, Lanling clearly heard that many people on the scene, seeing this picture, had been directly scared to urinate.


    And Lanling saw this scene, also completely creepy. Then I saw the girl''s delicate face, which was instantly twisted into a ball, and the pink and tender muscles on her face directly sank down, just like a fierce ghost.


    After the feeding, the shadow spider uttered an extremely satisfied sound, and then languidly said, "I haven''t eaten enough yet. What should I do? It''s the same old rule, either feed me with your wisdom or feed me with your brains. "


    Then he came to the second man.


    "Oh, it''s a strong man. Even my female spider is heartbroken." The shadow spider said, "come, come, come and answer. There is no painting on the top and no painting on the bottom. What is the word?"


    After the majestic warrior was released from his confinement, he immediately swore and spit his saliva directly behind the shadow spider.


    After the shadow spider spewed out a ball of silk, directly caught the saliva, and then said: "it seems that you can''t answer, I don''t have to count down."


    Then, her tusks thrust into the head of the mighty warrior, devouring the brain desperately.


    The mighty warrior trembled and trembled desperately. He swore all the time until he was drained of his brain and died completely.


    His original heroic Chinese character face, instantly only a layer of skin wrapped with bones.


    "Er..." The shadow spider seemed to have belched, and then said, "in fact, I''m not full yet. I need another one. Who should I pick?"


    After the spider''s eyes in hundreds of prey back and forth, finally her dark red eyes fell on Lanling''s face, and suddenly the hair on Lanling''s back stood up.


    Then, the huge body behind the shadow spider suddenly climbed up to Lanling, looked at his pretty face, and said in a voice: "Oh, it''s so pretty. People''s hearts are fluttering."


    Although her voice is very charming, but the breath in her mouth is extremely rotten, disgusting and almost nauseous.


    "There is no painting on the top and no painting on the bottom. What is the word?" "I began to count down," whispered the shadow spider


    Of course, Lanling has known for a long time that the shadow spider has devoured the incomplete memory of others, and how brilliant it can be.


    However, he would not say it immediately, which would infuriate the monster in front of him and endanger his life.


    "Eight, seven, six, five, four..."


    This shadow spider''s favorite is to enjoy the pleasure before playing with its prey.


    Whether it is scared to pee out, or lose heart crazy general roar, all represent the despair of this group of superior human beings."Three, two..." The last countdown is made after the shadow spider.


    "It''s a divination. It''s a vertical divination." Lanling quickly roared out the answer.


    There is no one at the top and no one at the bottom, which is just a divination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    At this time, Lanling really had to be extremely grateful to his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, who had been crossing the world thousands of years ago. If he hadn''t crossed the world and unified the world, using Chinese characters as the common characters of the whole world, Lanling would have died here today.


    After the shadow spider was stunned, the blood red eyes flashed the bloodthirsty light, and then said with a smile: "Wow, it turns out that our beautiful man still has such an excellent brain. What I like most is this brain."


    Then, the shadow spider licked his mouthparts and said with a cruel smile to Lanling: "handsome boy, when dinner time comes, I''ll have something for you. As I said, I like to eat smart brains best. "


    As soon as he said this, Lanling was completely shuddered.


    After that, the huge body of the shadow spider burrows into one of the innumerable passages of the cave and disappears.


    However, even if she disappeared, all the people present were still completely unable to move or make any sound. The only thing that could be done was to watch.


    Night shock feather at this time, is still unconscious.


    According to the legend of this huge monster, Lanling will become the first target after the shadow spider at every meal time.


    Of course, she still pretends to ask questions. If Lanling can''t answer them, she will be sucked into her brain.


    Of course, what if he answers? The shadow spider can''t stop eating it, so Lanling thinks that even if he answers every question, he can live for a day or two at most. The monster can''t really abide by the rules and make himself hungry.


    We have to find a way to help ourselves.


    "Demon star, at this time, what can we do to help ourselves?" Lanling asked in his heart.


    "No Demon star straight way, the answer is really simple.


    "Aren''t you very rebellious, very powerful?" Lanling road.


    The demon star said, "yes, but now I''m still consuming too little energy. This shadow spider is an extremely powerful spirit monster. Its cultivation is more than a thousand times of ours. What can I do? "


    At this time, the demon star can''t count on. Once the dark spider stabs the fangs into his brain to suck his brain, even if there is a demon star, he will surely die.


    In the next few hours, Lanling racked his brains to find a way to help himself, but there was nothing to do.


    In front of the power gap of tens of millions of times, nothing can make up for this gap, or can we rely on our own wisdom? Or eloquence?


    In this anxious time, it seems as if the sun is like the year, and as if time flies.


    Before I knew it, six hours passed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After the terrible shadow spider, appeared in front of all people again, the nightmare came again.


    "Time flies. We meet again. It''s time for dinner." The shadow spider whispered, then crawled directly in front of Lanling, stretched out its fluffy terrifying claws and gently crossed Lanling''s face.


    All of a sudden, his scalp almost exploded.


    "Handsome boy, these few hours, I really miss you, you look so beautiful, I really look forward to, how delicious your brain will be." The shadow spider''s back is very close to Lanling''s face. The rotten smell in her mouth really makes Lanling want to die.


    Next, the shadow spider was closer to Lanling, and even put his huge belly on his face. The feeling was that Lanling almost fainted.


    "Listen, my stomach is so hungry. It''s rumbling." The shadow spider said, "so, our guessing game will start again?"


    Lanling suddenly raised his ears for fear of missing a word.


    "This time it''s still a riddle. It''s not on the top, not on the bottom. Type a word." The shadow spider is proud.


    This riddle is very similar to the one at noon. The shadow spider is proud of his wisdom.


    "I began to count down, oh, ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    Lanling got rid of the tension and thought at once. Only two seconds later, he got the answer.


    "One!" Lanling said in a loud voice, "the answer is one!"


    No, up and down.


    The shadow spider''s back color changes. The fierce light appears in the eyes, and the two tusks are ready to move.


    This beautiful human, unexpectedly, answered again. Do you want to be hungry like this?


    All of a sudden, it was full of strong impulse. It stabbed the fangs into the eyes of this little white face, devoured his brain completely, and then shredded him to pieces.


    After all, she has to endure the rules to get her own happiness.


    "Since you are so smart, how about I add a question to you?" The shadow spider said with a smile.


    Lanling knew that she would cheat on this thing. If she answered it, she would continue to add questions. She would surely die. There is always one question that she won''t do.


    No, we have to block that possibility.


    Therefore, Lanling retreated to advance: "add a title? No problem. You can add one question for one meal, two questions for the next, and three questions for the nextThis is also another kind of provocation. After avoiding this shadow spider, I will add infinite questions until I can''t answer them.


    This is the most unbearable thing behind the shadow spider. The feeling of human being standing high above the earth is as if they are the only intelligent race in the world, and the rest are stupid livestock.


    Lanling guessed it right. The spider had to add questions until Lanling couldn''t answer them. Then he sucked his brain clean, and then he broke into pieces and ate them one by one, or forced other humans to eat them.


    But now Lanling''s superior sense of intelligence stimulated her, and immediately she said directly, "well, it''s up to you to answer two questions in one meal and three questions in the next. I''d like to see how long you can live."


    Then, the shadow spider began to rack its brains to recall the memory that had been swallowed up, trying to choose a more difficult topic.


    "Blue, purple, what is the word?" The posterior passage of the shadow spider.


    "Plain!" Lanling replied straightforwardly that she didn''t wait for her to count down. These riddles were too childish.


    "Ah..." After the dark shadow spider, he screamed furiously and stretched out his fangs. He wanted to suck Lanling to death.


    Lanling sneered: "of course, you can suck my brain out now. But in this way, you will break your own rules, which will become a magic barrier in your heart and spirit. It will tell you from time to time that you are not smart at all. In the future, your spiritual cultivation will always be stuck in a certain place without any inch. "


    After a meal of shadow spider, she felt that Lanling''s words were very reasonable.


    In the extremely long years, why is he so happy? I feel that time is not hard. It''s because of wisdom, because it''s full of confidence.


    If you break the rules today and eat the little white face in front of you directly, it means that you are not wise. Your pride and self-confidence are false.


    In this way, the shadow will become their own forever magic barrier, never go out.


    No, I can''t break the rules. I must defeat human beings in the way that human beings are best at. Only in this way can we prove that we are more intelligent, smarter and superior than human beings.


    Taking a deep breath, she tried to bear the hunger in her stomach. She said with a charming smile: "very good. It seems that I will be hungry tonight. But it doesn''t matter. It''s my breakfast time in eight hours. There will be three more difficult questions waiting for you. My little white face, you can live eight hours. "


    After that, the terrible shadow spider disappeared.


    Suddenly, all the hanging prey in the cave breathed a long sigh of relief. This was the first time that the monster ate. No one died during the meal time.


    Then, everyone looked at Lanling''s eyes, full of admiration and gratitude.


    Because Lanling not only saved himself, but also saved all of them.


    At this time, Lanling closed her eyes and began to sleep. Anyway, at this time, no matter how anxious and afraid, it''s no use. It''s better to conserve energy and meet the wisdom storm eight hours later.


    ����


    Eight hours flew by.


    Soon, the terrifying shadow spider suddenly rushed to Lanling''s face. Her eyes were red with blood.


    What''s more, the gurgling sound of her stomach was clear and gentle, and even she no longer pretended to smile.


    "You have three puzzles to solve today." The shadow spider said, "I ask you, which day the sun and the moon will appear together."


    As soon as this question was put out, all the people present immediately racked their brains, but after thinking for a long time, there was no such day at all.


    On earth, sometimes the sun and the moon will appear at the same time, but the moon is very thin, almost invisible.


    But in this world, the sun and the moon will never be together.


    All of a sudden, all people looked at Lanling sympathetically and felt that he would die.


    Shadow spider immediately showed a very proud smile, in front of this small white face dead, he can finally eat delicious brain.


    "Tomorrow." Lanling gave the answer directly.


    In this world, there will not be a day when the sun and the moon are together, but the sun and the moon together is a clear word, so it is tomorrow.


    The color behind the shadow spider changes, and all the people present suddenly realize that they are even more surprised to look at Lanling.


    "It''s really smart. Next, I''m going to ask the second question." After the shadow spider, he almost lost his mind and gnawed his teeth and said, "what is it that walks on four legs in the morning, two legs at noon, and three legs at night?"


    Lanling suddenly speechless, this puzzle is really going to be rotten, directly in charge of the way: "it is a person, when I was a child, I climbed, I grew up with two legs, and I used crutches in my old age."


    "Ah Ah... " Suddenly, the shadow spider was completely angry, and her originally charming face became extremely ferocious.


    Gradually, she calmed down and asked slowly, "next, there is a new question. If you can answer it, I will release you directly. If you can''t answer, you will die, and you will be sucked out of my brain.""How many hairs do I have?" Asked the shadow spider.


    Lanling''s eyebrows wrinkled. Sure enough, the shadow spider will play tricks. This is an impossible question to answer.


    "Ha ha ha..." The shadow spider immediately laughed and said, "if you can''t answer it, then you will die!"


    After that, she suddenly stretched out her claws, tore all the spider silk on Lanling, and lifted Lanling high with her terrifying claws.


    "Smart boy, I want to see how delicious your brain is." The terrifying fangs behind the shadow spider are about to plunge into Lanling''s head.


    Lanling is about to die!


    ����


    Note: Thank you very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    How many hairs are there on the back of the shadow spider? This is an impossible question to answer.


    Her fangs against the top of Lanling''s head, slowly stabbed down, to dry his brain.


    At this time, suddenly from outside the cave, a bright light suddenly shot at the head behind the shadow spider, but it was a sharp sword.


    After the shadow spider was shocked, the spirit moved, and all the people hanging in the cave flew towards the sword to be their own shield.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The sharp sword instantly penetrated dozens of human bodies and took dozens of people''s lives.


    Then, the shadow spider suddenly transformed from a spider into a virtual figure. Then she stretched out her hand, released a huge dragon power, and blocked the flying sword in the air.


    When the shadow spider is in the shape of a spider, it is a woman''s face.


    But at this time, when turning into human form, it is the spider''s face, which is even more strange and disgusting.


    When she is in spider form, she seems to have super spiritual power. And when she turns into a human form, she will turn into a super strong dragon power.


    "Who are you? Is it beyond the dragon warrior''s cultivation? Why can I escape my mind lock? " The shadow spider''s shrill voice.


    Outside the cave collapsed, and then in the moonlight, a beautiful figure, money and money.


    In the moonlight, she wore a snow-white dress, floating like a fairy.


    Between walking and walking, the feet seem to be free from the ground. At this time, Lanling was thrown on the ground, through the hazy skirt, you can see that she had nothing on her jade feet, but was completely spotless.


    Lanling has never seen such exquisite jade feet, delicate and white, as if they were carved out of white jade.


    And her face


    In a word, this is the first time Lanling has seen a woman comparable to Princess Chenning and sister soningbing in appearance.


    Seeing her beautiful face, the shadow spider was extremely jealous and hissed: "who are you? Why can I escape my mind lock? "


    The woman pointed to the gold ring on the top of her finger and said in a soft voice, "I can call me aro. This is the treasure of the Dragon Temple. The sky screen ring can avoid the invasion of all spiritual forces."


    Her voice was clear and ethereal.


    "Is it the nun of the Dragon Temple? So what? " The shadow spider said in a sharp voice, "even if I turn the spirit into dragon power, I will kill you enough."


    After saying that, the shadow spider''s five claws become a palm, and suddenly split out of the void.


    A Luoyu hand is Qianqian. Turn your hand into a palm and chop it out.


    "Boom..." There was a loud bang in the whole cave, as if a bomb had exploded.


    Innumerable broken stones and dust.


    This palm is a complete duel between the two sides.


    The shadow spider is a little better, because the fairy like aro has stepped back a little.


    "Ha ha, I said, even if the super dragon warrior''s cultivation, it is still not my opponent." The shadow spider laughed and said, "now, you can die!"


    Then, she lifted her five claws to lift all the dragon power energy in her body.


    Suddenly, countless skeletons on the ground were swept into the air, forming a huge bone sword, which was tens of meters long, and attacked the beautiful woman named arrow.


    In an instant, aro will be drowned by countless skeletons, and then broken to pieces.


    Aro''s elegant skirt suddenly lifted, and instantly turned into a huge barrier, blocking all the skeletons.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Countless skeletons collided with this soft and light skirt and were completely smashed.


    However, the skeletons on the ground are inexhaustible, and the shadow spider does not know how many people have been killed by smoking.


    Countless skeletons, under the control of the shadow spider, become deadly weapons, and the tide generally flies towards aro.


    All of a sudden, only see aro''s long skirt barrier constantly retreat, retreat


    "Ha ha As I said, even if I turn spiritual power into dragon power, it will be incomparably powerful. " After all, I have practiced for hundreds of years, and you are only in your twenties


    Aro was pale, and tried to block countless skeletons with her skirt. Then she bit the fragrant tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In an instant, her dragon power soared, her right hand empty into a palm, and suddenly threw a Black Dagger out of her sleeve.


    A dagger darker than night.


    The dagger, completely ignoring all obstacles in front of it, shoots directly at the forehead behind the shadow spider.


    Almost instantly, just before the forehead behind the spider.


    This knife almost exhausted all aro''s remaining dragon power.


    However, his eyes suddenly agglomerated and fixed their eyes on the flying blade.


    Suddenly, something terrible happened. By virtue of the spirit of Shengsheng''s dagger, the spirit of Shengsheng is blocked.The power of this monster is incomparable.


    In an instant, the two men fell into an absolute standoff.


    But it was clear that aro had fallen into the wind, and her long skirt barrier had been shrinking and even faintly damaged.


    In this world, the dragon power can be very strong, and the martial arts can also be very powerful, but the human body is still very fragile.


    Once aro''s body is hit, there''s only one ending.


    It''s just like night Jingyu is a high-level warrior, but if he was bitten by that giant snake, he would die.


    Aro''s face grew paler and paler and paler.


    And her long skirt barrier, more and more thin, broken opening hole, more and more big, looking at the loss of fragrance in general.


    And at this time, the scenery under her skirt has been completely cathartic, but she has completely ignored.


    After the shadow spider, at this time, it has to resist the constant approaching of the flying blade and control countless skeletons to attack aro. All the energy has reached the limit.


    After all, she is just a spirit of the monster, now just reluctantly transformed into a dragon force department.


    At this time, Lanling was very surprised to find that an eye gradually appeared on the white back of the ghost spider.


    Yes, it is the spider''s eyes, which originally did not exist, but gradually revealed, and become larger and more obvious.


    Lan Ling was astonished and said, "all monsters have a cover door. When the battle is so fierce that it is almost impossible to defend, the cover door will be opened. If you touch the door, the monster will die. Is this eye behind the shadow spider


    Thinking of this, Lanling''s heart beat wildly.


    However, at this time, his legs are still tied with spider silk, only one hand is released, and there is no bow and arrow around him.


    So he picked up a rusty broken blade, looked at the eye behind the shadow spider, and began to lock his mind.


    But soon, he gave up the idea, this monster is a strong spirit, once locked with mental force, I''m afraid it will be alert immediately. It''s better to smash it by feeling.


    Therefore, Lanling took a deep breath, completely relying on the feeling, aimed at the eyes on the back of the shadow spider, and smashed the broken blade in his hand.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." After the shadow spider, victory is in hand.


    Aro''s skirt is full of holes, and it''s going to wear away.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re going to die. You''re going to die. You look so beautiful. I''d like to see your brain. It''s not very delicious Ha ha ha "And even if you die, I won''t let you go. There are so many men here, I will force them to abuse your body in turn, ha ha..."


    However, at this time


    "Puff stab..."


    The rusty knife thrown by Lanling shoots directly into the eye behind the shadow spider.


    After the shadow spider for a moment, then the whole body suddenly trembles.


    Then, the phantom human figure disappeared and gradually disappeared into the disgusting spider.


    Then, its body seems to be completely out of breath, countless energy, incomparable spiritual energy, crazy gushing out.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing, I''m not willing to..."


    In the scream, hiss and roar, the shadow spider turns to look at Lanling in disbelief. She has no idea that she did not die under such a powerful aro, but died in the hands of a weak little white face.


    At the same time, the dancing skeletons in the sky suddenly fell to the ground and smashed one after another.


    And aro''s flawed skirt, slowly falling down, covered her snow jade like beautiful long legs.


    And her beautiful eyes, can''t believe looking at Lanling. This beautiful man saved her life and killed such a powerful shadow spider.


    How could this be?


    At the same time, the demon star is going to be completely crazy and completely crazy.


    Because of the endless spiritual power, overflowing from the body behind the shadow spider, all are devoured, devoured and devoured by the demon star


    I don''t know that it is dozens, hundreds, thousands of times more than the power of swallowing the dragon before.


    Lanling''s muscles and veins are not enough.


    He only felt that he was like the eye of a tornado, and countless energies were pouring out.


    Gradually, his eyes could not see anything, only a flash of light.


    Then, his brain was gradually filled with energy, and the only thing he could feel was countless energy rays.


    Countless energy, crazy into his body, all gobbled up by the demon star.


    "Boom..." After a moment, Lanling could no longer hold on and fainted directly.


    ����


    Note: please collect and recommend tickets. Thank you.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Lanling did not know how long he had been in a coma. In his sleep, he clearly felt that the demon star constantly released energy into his brain and eyes.


    Lanling knew that it was the demon star who was improving his spiritual strength.


    After waking up, Lanling did not immediately open his eyes, and then he suddenly found a very strange thing.


    That is, although his eyes are closed, he can see things, and can sense things when he is alive.


    At this time, he is lying on the edge of a lake, not far away there are two squirrels. The most important thing is, about three meters away from his side, sat a woman, a very beautiful woman. Although, with his eyes closed, what he can sense is just a contour, but on this contour, it is already very beautiful.


    The woman rescued the beautiful woman from the cave behind the shadow spider. Her name was aro.


    This is too, too mysterious, Lanling incomparably surprised.


    "Demon star, how much mental power do I have now? Is it possible to lock in a distance of 150 meters? " Lanling asked.


    "150 meters? There is no problem with 300 meters. " The demon star said, "your spiritual cultivation has reached the level of level 9 friar, and you will soon step into the middle level monk."


    Friars refer to those who specialize in spiritual cultivation. Most of them work in the Dragon Temple.


    "So much?" Lanling is extremely surprised. The requirement for mental strength in the graduation examination is only 150 meters. Now, after swallowing the spirit power of the shadow spider, it can lock in the target 300 meters away.


    The demon star said: "the shadow spider has devoured countless people''s brains to improve their spiritual power. You have completely swallowed up her spiritual power. How amazing is the improvement? Even after refining and absorbing, only one percent of your mental power can become your own, but it is far beyond the level of a middle-level monk. However, your brain and body can only bear so much mental baptism for the time being. So the rest of your mental power is up to me to upgrade your spiritual talents. "


    Demon star said that spiritual talent and spiritual power are not the same.


    To take a simple example, people with high mental strength can perceive and lock in further targets. However, people with high spiritual talent can lock in more precisely, consume less mental power and dragon power, and can lock more targets at the same time.


    Of course, there is more than that. The most important thing is.


    The most important thing is that people with high spiritual talent can get twice the result with half the effort, no matter whether they practice swordsmanship, skills or skills.


    Therefore, spiritual talent is the most core talent, is the most important talent.


    Originally, Lanling''s spiritual talent is about 7.5, which can be regarded as one in a thousand miles, but it is definitely not the top.


    "Now, what is my spiritual talent?" Lanling asked.


    ��8.1���� Demon star way: "already enough is one in ten thousand."


    Lanling said: "if the spiritual talent reaches 9.9, what will happen?"


    The demon star said: "no matter how difficult swordsmanship and martial arts are, you can learn it. No matter how complicated the enemy''s moves are, they can see their flaws at a glance. "


    Lanling suddenly smacked his tongue. This is not the ordinary adversity.


    Lanling then said: "that my arm strength can, have reached 300 Jin?"


    "Demon star regretted:" no, or 250 Jin, because the shadow spider after all is mental power. "


    Arm strength is still 50 jin short of the target? Now it''s only 20 days before graduation examination, and it''s still four or five days on the way back.


    So time is really, really tight.


    ����


    "Why don''t you open your eyes now that you''re awake?" The woman''s clear and ethereal voice rang out.


    Lanling opened his eyes, and suddenly saw a beautiful face. He was sitting on a branch with his feet falling into the water. His eyes did not look at Lanling. His figure was so beautiful, especially the pair of jade feet.


    Lanling got up, bowed down and said, "thank you for saving your life."


    While saluting, Lanling asked in his heart, "demon star, how high is this woman''s martial arts? In the cave before, he was able to fight as well as the shadow spider


    "Dragon warrior." Demon star way.


    Suddenly, Lanling smacked his tongue, though he didn''t know how powerful the dragon warrior was. However, he knew that he was not even a first-class warrior, but he was a middle-level warrior after breaking through level nine.


    The medium level samurai is divided into nine stars, and only after breaking through the nine star medium level warriors can they reach the high-level warriors.


    The high-level samurai is divided into nine grades. After breaking through the nine grades of high-level warriors, this is the Darong warrior.


    His brother Suo Khan Yi, who broke through the Dragon Warrior at the age of 27, was regarded as a rare talent in Tianshui City in a hundred years. However, the girl aro was only in her early twenties, which was really against heaven.


    Aro turned her head, revealing half of her face. It was breathtaking.


    "It''s hard to say who saved the others?" Arrow.Lanling said, "excuse me, where is this?"


    "Down the hill." Arrow.


    Lanling said: "is it far from the cave behind the shadow spider?"


    "Not far, dozens of miles." Arrow.


    "Thank you for bringing me out. What about the others in the cave?" Lanling asked.


    "When the shadow spider dies, they will naturally release their mind lock and leave." Arrow.


    Lanling said: "I have a companion, a woman, named night Jingyu. Have you seen her?"


    "No Aro said, "after the shadow spider died, I took you directly, ignoring the others."


    Lanling road bowed again: "thank you again for your help. I''ll leave now."


    Aro turned her head and said, "where are you going?"


    Lanling said: "go to the cave behind the shadow spider and find my companion."


    "No way." Said arojo.


    Lanling was stunned and couldn''t believe what she said. This is a fairy woman. Although Lanling didn''t ask her identity, she wore the sky screen ring of the Dragon Temple on her head, so Lanling instinctively felt that she was a friar of the Dragon Temple.


    The nuns of the Dragon Temple are very detached. They must have heard that the shadow spider harmed people here, so they came alone to kill the people. Noble people like them are sure to save people with no return.


    Now, however, she said that she couldn''t and Lanling couldn''t go.


    "This Why? " Lanling asked.


    "Because I''m here for you. Otherwise, why should I go into the cave behind the shadow spider alone? Do I think I''ve lived too long?"


    Lanling was stunned and said, "girl, don''t you go to the cave behind the shadow spider for the people? How could it be for me? "


    "Eliminate harm for the people? Why should I do harm to the people? The shadow spider''s back and my well water don''t invade the river. As long as they don''t enter its territory, they won''t die. Therefore, those who have been killed are totally damned. " "I went there just for you," aro said lightly


    Lanling was completely stunned. What was this? I don''t seem to be that special.


    "Girl, just for me?" Lanling said, "besides, risking your life?"


    "Yes." Aro turned her face, and her delicate and beautiful face gave a smile, which made people''s soul fly.


    "That''s why. I''m not that special." Lanling said, "what''s the reason for the girl to come to me?"


    "Take you home." "Go back to my home," said arrow


    Lanling said, "and then?"


    "Then, marry you, and I will marry you." Arrow.


    Suddenly, Lanling''s head almost burst open.


    The woman in front of her eyes is as beautiful as Princess Chenning.


    As far as simple looks are concerned, her rank among women is far higher than that of Soren among men.


    Now, she even said that she had come all the way to the cave behind the shadow spider and risked her life to marry herself?


    Is this one of Sauron''s affections? However, there is no such woman in Sauron''s paintings, and Lanling feels that Sauron''s dandy should not be worthy of the fairy like woman in front of her.


    "Excuse me, girl, did we have an affair before?" Lanling asked.


    "No "I just saw your portrait, so I fell in love with you at first sight. I came all the way to find you to marry you."


    At this time, aro, still smiling so ethereal, fairy general temperament, but said such words.


    All of a sudden, Lanling''s heart is completely out of order.


    Take a deep breath, although the situation is very strange, and the woman has been beautiful to the extreme, temperament is also very noble to the extreme, is a man''s dream lover.


    But Lanling saluted again and said, "thank you for your kindness. I already have a fiancee. Now I''m going to look for my companion. Goodbye."


    "No way." Aro''s long sleeve gently swung out, suddenly Lanling was completely unable to move.


    Lanling said, "what do you mean, girl?"


    "There are too few beautiful men now. I haven''t been married for a long time, and I haven''t sucked human blood for a long time. Now you are a top-notch beautiful man. How can I let go of it?"


    As soon as the words came out, Lanling suddenly shuddered.


    Then, the aro flew to Lanling, opened Bai Shengsheng''s teeth, scratched Lanling''s neck, and his little tongue was sweet. He said, "little Lang Jun, how did the fairy play this time? They thought for a long time before they decided to meet you with this shape and temperament. "


    All of a sudden, Lanling''s hair has been completely erect. This, this should have just escaped from the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s nest again.


    "Kiss Lang Jun and introduce yourself." Aro bowed in front of Lanling and said, "I am the chief of the poisonous snake tribe of 100000 mountains. Mengtuoluo is called the black widow."Black widow. She''s a black widow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Compared with the shadow spider, black widow is the name that scares the whole southern border.


    Because of her name, all the warriors of human kingdom dare not kill the people of viper tribe. Because she is the most poisonous, the most beautiful, the most mysterious and the most terrifying.


    All the people who have killed the Viper tribe are dead, and the death of the whole family is the most tragic and terrible way to die.


    According to legend, the black widow has countless faces, each of which is extremely beautiful and moving.


    But no one knows her real face. Because all the men who met her died.


    She likes to suck men''s blood most, and it''s the blood of beautiful men.


    She is the nightmare of the whole southern border, the nightmare of all human warriors, and the nightmare of all beautiful men.


    Didn''t expect that she even took her eyes on herself? When did she look at herself?


    "Let''s go, my dear husband. Let''s go back to the tribe and get married." Black widow Meng Tuo Luo said in a soft voice: "people''s stomachs are already very hungry."


    This dialogue is very familiar.


    Now Lanling finally knows why hundreds of samurai from the Viper tribe came to surround him.


    Then, the black widow whistled, and suddenly a ferocious monster came from the distance, and the speed of running was incomparably fast.


    Holding Lanling, he gently floated onto the monster''s Mount, and ran away toward the depth of 100000 mountains in the southwest.


    "Kiss Lang Jun, you can have a good sleep. We will be home soon." Meng Tuo Luo''s small fragrant tongue licked Lanling''s face and whispered, "when we get home, we will marry. You are so beautiful. Your blood must be very sweet. I can''t wait."


    With her kiss, a strange fragrance floated into Lanling''s nose, which made him faint instantly.


    Mengtuoluo, the black widow, ran away in the direction of the snake tribe with Lanling.


    ����


    At the same time, in the capital city of the kingdom of angry waves.


    "Your Highness, the small rebellion secretly promoted by the Lords of Tianshui City has been quelled by Suo Khan Yi." One eunuch whispered.


    "How many people are there in Suo Khan''s clothes? Why didn''t the main city of Tianshui take advantage of this opportunity Chen Ning asked.


    "Suo Khan Yi only took 300 people out of the city to fight against the rebels. He traveled hundreds of miles and wiped out thousands of rebels." The way of eunuch.


    Chen Ning was stunned and said, "this man''s military martial arts are really good. He is a rare talent."


    "Yes." The eunuch said, "even in the whole kingdom, it is extremely excellent."


    Chen Ning said: "such a hero, is he determined to work for Soxhlet? The Soxhlet family is doomed. "


    "We''ve tried to buy Suo sweaters, power, beauty, money, but all failed." The eunuch said, "this is probably a kind of master spirit. In the heart of Suo Khan Yi, he is the mainstay of soxhan, so he is not working for soxhi, but for himself."


    "Yes, it is." Chen Ning said: "nuerdan, why do they only dare to hide behind to incite rebellion, why don''t they fight against Soxhlet?"


    "Probably I dare not. I''m afraid we can make full use of it and then abandon it." The way of eunuch.


    "Now, they are more valuable to use. If Soren is dead, they will have no value." Chen Ning said faintly: "now, Sauron should be dying, mengtuoluo that abnormal woman, the most abhorrent is the man who repeatedly abandons women."


    ����


    In the palace of the Earl of Tianshui in the Royal City, the elder sister soningbing lives like a year every day. She almost lives with her fingers.


    Every past day, she drew a picture on a white paper, counting the days when Lanling came back.


    Even after she gets up every day, the only thing she has to do is wait for the sun to set, and then another day goes by, and it is nearly one day before Lanling returns safely.


    Not only that, but also she became a frightened bird. Every time the sound of footsteps came from outside, she would be terrified, for fear that there would be some bad news.


    Just like a few months ago, the night fright feather brought Soren''s bad news.


    At that time, because of the existence of Lanling, although he was not a younger brother, he was better than his own brother, so soning Bing barely supported. And if the bad news of Lanling comes again, she will take up the dagger and stab it into her heart without hesitation for a minute.


    Her soft heart could not bear to be destroyed again.


    I''m afraid. What is it. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    Soning ice suddenly Jiao body a shudder, the whole heart is lifted up, the muscles of the whole body are tense up, afraid to hear what bad news.


    "Miss?" The maid outside panted eagerly.


    Soning''s heart was pinched, and he asked in a trembling voice: "what What''s the matter? "


    At this point, her voice changed completely.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" the maid asked"I''m nothing? Tell me, is something wrong with Sauron Sonin asked, trembling.


    "No, it''s the sukhanid." Outside, the maid said.


    It''s not Lanling that has something to do with it. Soning takes a big breath and relaxes his whole body. Then he finds his back is wet through.


    Then, she gently wiped the sweat on her back, neck and face with a wet towel. After cleaning up, she went to see Suo sweaters.


    ����


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with Tianshui City?" Soning ice see sohans, so, soning ice will bribe the Duke of chenting.


    "In order to help the Soxhlet family, the Duke of chenting was in complete opposition to Prince Zhili, and there was a very heated debate between the royal family and the cabinet." "Later, many aristocratic officials began to stand in line, and even rumors came out that the prince''s position was unstable. So the king gave the decree and put an end to the dispute. "


    Suo Han Yi closed his eyes painfully and said, "Your Majesty, this is taking Tianshui City as cannon fodder to show that he firmly supports the will of the prince Chen Li."


    "Where''s the black sheep of Sauron?" Suo Khan looked around.


    "He and Jingyu went to the south to practice archery." Sonin ice path.


    "Hum..." Suo Han Yi sneered: "he knows that this is to escape, and he is going to ruin his family again. Where is the cultivation of archery. And it''s only two months away from the big test. Even if he is a genius, he can''t do anything, let alone he is just a waste of eating, drinking and playing. "


    Hearing that Suo Han Yi said so, Solon was not happy in Bing''s heart. He raised his head and said, "big brother, little brother has really changed."


    "He''s just acting in front of you." Suohan clothes way, originally wanted to say that the dog can not change, but see soning ice face is not happy, then did not say.


    Taking a deep breath, Suo Han Yi said, "don''t worry, Xiao Bing. I''m the big brother at home. You remember, no one can take away Tianshui City unless they cross over my body. "


    This sentence, Suo Hanyi said incomparably sincere and hot.


    Soning ice heart trembling, looked up: "brother, thank you."


    "Stupid words." Suohan''s eyes were flushed and said, "I can''t forget it all the time. Twenty years ago, my father took my hand and pulled it out of the dark smelly thatched house. It was my new life. I can''t forget that before he died, my father still took my hand and told me again and again that he had entrusted you to me


    Speaking of this, Suo Khan''s brain reappeared the picture at that time. He immediately raised his head and held back his tears.


    "The adoptive father, though not my own father, is better than my own." Suo Han Yi said word by word: "although Sorun is a bastard, he doesn''t get along with me. But as a big brother, I want to protect you, even if you are broken to pieces, I will not hesitate to do so! "


    Soning ice can not help but emotional way: "brother, you will always be my brother."


    When she said this, her beautiful eyes were full of tears, which made her more beautiful and pitiful.


    Suohan Yi had a great love for her. Seeing her so moving and pitying, she suddenly moved forward to hold soning ice and said in a trembling voice, "no, I don''t want to be your brother. Xiaobing, let me take care of you, and let me take care of you all my life. "


    Caught off guard, he confessed directly.


    Soning ice surprised, immediately with a jade hand against, do not let Suo sweat clothes embrace themselves.


    "Xiaobing, everything I''ve done is for you, all for you!"


    At this time, incomparably emotional Suo Hanyi almost lost his sense, and suddenly he would kiss toward the small mouth of soning ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Soning Bing struggled desperately, but Suo Hanyi was so strong that she could not break free. She was about to kiss her clean mouth.


    No, absolutely not! Soning ice under the rage, instinctively a slap in the face.


    "Pa..." Her slap in the face of suohan''s handsome face.


    Suddenly, both of them were completely shocked.


    Soningbing couldn''t believe he looked at his jade hand, and couldn''t believe that he even put out his hand to beat Suo Hanyi. He was so grateful to him that he was totally regarded as his own brother, and even some revered him.


    And suohan clothes, covering his face, although it does not hurt at all, but his whole heart is trembling, staring at soning ice.


    He can''t believe that he should be so disrespectful that he would kiss soning ice.


    I can''t believe that the younger sister who followed him since childhood, the one who adores and depends on himself, will actually hit himself.


    Suddenly, Suo Hanyi felt that some things in his heart seemed to collapse in an instant. He began to doubt some things in his heart, such as soning Bing''s feelings for him.


    "I, I finally understand that I have always been an outsider in Soxhlet. You just treat me as a dog of Soxhlet." "I thought only Soren was like this, and you are the same," he said


    "No, it''s not..." Soning ice immediately cried out a voice and said: "brother, I really treat you as a married elder brother. Your father thinks of you as his own son. "


    "He''s just trying to make me a better dog for Soren." Suo Hanyi said in a loud voice: "if he really regards me as his own, why not marry you to me? When I asked him to marry you, his face changed, and then he hastily married me to a woman I didn''t love at all


    After that, Suo Hanyi turned to go outside and said, "Xiaobing, you slapped me up. Don''t worry, I will still guard Soxhlet, guard Tianshui City, and repay Soxhlet''s kindness of raising me, but I will understand my own identity in the future. "


    Then, he left directly, and soningbing couldn''t catch up with him.


    That night, Suo Khan Yi did not rush back to Tianshui City, but stayed in an inn overnight, and it was a magnificent inn. Before, in order to save money, he was rushing back and forth. Even if he wanted to stay in an inn, he would not live in such a room with a sky high price of tens of silver dollars a night.


    "It''s all fake. It''s all fake. She looks down on you. You''re just a pariah from serf." Suohan kept drinking, and he was drunk.


    Then, vaguely, a graceful and moving woman came in and said in a soft voice, "brother, you have drunk too much."


    The gesture, the words, like soning ice.


    "Little ice, little ice..." Suo Hanyi directly went forward and hugged her, and said in a loud voice, "tell me, are all your feelings for me false?"


    "No, it''s true. I''ve been in love with you since the first time I saw you." The woman said.


    The drunken suohan couldn''t control it any longer. He directly kisses the woman, presses her on the bed and tears off her skirt.


    A moment later, the chant of passion begins.


    ����


    When Suo Hanyi woke up again, he had a headache and drank too much wine yesterday.


    Then, the woman around her is no longer there, just like a fragrant dream. However, the body can still smell the smell of powder to tell themselves that last night was not a dream.


    Who is this woman? No doubt, it''s not sonine ice! Vaguely, as if he was a classmate in Wangcheng college.


    Then, he suddenly found that there was one more person in the room.


    Looking up, it was Princess Chen Ning, who was a beautiful and beautiful woman. She sat on the chair and frowned slightly, showing that she didn''t like the environment at this time.


    Suo Han Yi was alert and said, "Your Highness, what''s your advice?"


    "No advice, just to meet you." Chen Ning gently covered his nose.


    Suo Han Yi said: "you are the biggest enemy of Soxhlet. There is nothing good between you and me."


    "When did Soxhlet become you?" Chen Ning said, "why do you deceive yourself? In soningbing''s eyes, in Soren''s eyes, you are just a dog of Soxhlet''s. don''t take yourself too seriously as an outsider. "


    This sentence, directly pierced the soft rib of Suo Khan''s clothes, making his face suddenly change.


    Chen Ning went on: "the end of Soxhlet''s is over. Solon is dead. You are a very excellent person. You should not be buried with him. I formally solicit you on behalf of his highness Chen Li. Are you willing to become the legitimate cavalry commander of the kingdom? "


    As soon as he said this, Suo Khan''s heart jumped.


    This is a position that a marquis''s younger brother may not be able to get. The Marquis''s son, Jane Ning, is even willing to give up his wife, and his final position is also wanqichang. Don''t forget, Jane is the Marquis''s successor.Although there are tens of thousands of soldiers in commander-in-chief of suohanyi, the ten thousand troops in Tianshui city are totally different from the legitimate cavalry of Nu Lang kingdom.


    Once you become the leader of the stormy Kingdom, even in the whole city, you will become a man of the day.


    Although he is famous and powerful in Tianshui City, he may not be a role in the kingdom of angry waves.


    "I know that you are of civilian origin, but you also know that his highness Chen Li most likes to rely on is the civilian elite, not those decadent aristocratic children. You are the mainstay of the future kingdom." Chen Ning road.


    After the shock, Suo Hanyi laughed and said: "princess, you really despise my Suo Hanyi. I am proud and proud. I am the jade pillar of Soxhlet. My loyalty to Soxhlet and my adoptive father can be seen from the world. You want to seduce me with your glory? What a dream


    Then, he turned his back directly and said, "Your Highness, please go ahead if you''re OK. I''m going to take a bath and change clothes."


    Chen Ning frowned and didn''t say anything more. He got up and left.


    Suo Hanyi suddenly asked, "who was that woman last night?"


    Chen Ning said: "it''s just an unimportant woman. You can enjoy it for nothing."


    ����


    When Lanling woke up again, he was already in a strange room.


    The room is magnificent, vaguely can see the appearance of the previous bridal chamber. However, the happy words posted everywhere have been removed.


    Several barbarian women with strange shapes are tidying up their rooms and removing scarlet sheets and quilts.


    There are also several people, wiping the blood on the ground. These bloodstains have been completely dried up, it is already dark.


    "Lang Jun, I have chosen a lucky day for us." Meng Tuoluo said: "eight days later, the full moon is the right time for us to tie knot."


    Lanling gets up and looks at these barbarians.


    They are really different from normal human beings. It seems that they are primitive people without complete evolution. What''s more, there are bone spines behind these people.


    "Lang Jun, what clothes do you think I should wear on a happy day?" Meng Tuoluo is trying on all kinds of clothes in the mirror. Her beautiful eyes look at Lanling as if she are full of infinite love.


    "You are so beautiful, you have such a good figure that you look good in any clothes." Lanling said with a smile.


    "Your mouth is so sweet. No wonder many women still fall in love with you even though you know you are a playboy." "Don''t be too good, or people will really fall in love with you."


    When she said this, there was no teasing or ridicule in her beautiful eyes, just plain.


    This makes Lanling feel, this woman''s heart, is completely ancient well, already very difficult to really fall in love with a man.


    "Who made you kill me?" Lanling light way: "is Chen Ning?"


    Meng Tuo Luo did not smile, and did not answer yes or no, but Lanling already knew the answer.


    It''s strange that Chen Ning would not kill herself in such a hurry, but would wait until she had completely lost her title and territory after the graduation examination, so that she could be justified.


    "How many men are you going to marry?" Lanling asked.


    Meng Tuo Luo broke off her fingers and counted it. Her beautiful eyes flashed by her. She was perplexed. Then she said, "the 13th, it''s hard to find a real beautiful man these days. But you, Mr. Soren, are really a beautiful man in a million. It''s really exciting. "


    She said that the heart, the force to open the beautiful eyes, as if to show the appearance of the heart.


    However, the depth of her eyes is always unshakable. This woman looks very young, but her heart is really like a deep well.


    Moreover, she hesitated a little when she said thirteen. In this, there are stories.


    It is undoubtedly abnormal to find a beautiful man to marry and then suck her blood alive.


    However, no one in this world is born abnormal? Why is this woman so beautiful before her eyes?


    Can completely hurt this kind of woman, let her become so abnormal, become a bloodthirsty bride, become a black widow, no doubt is the hurt of feelings.


    As a student in the Department of screenwriter, Lanling is also quite involved in this kind of character psychology.


    After a moment''s silence, Lanling said, "it seems that your first groom has caused great harm to you."


    As soon as the words came out, Meng Tuo Luo''s body suddenly trembled and her hands instinctively forced her beautiful clothes to be torn directly from the middle.


    "Cluck..." The black widow said with a smile, "husband, you really know how to tell stories. Well, you just wake up and need a rest. I won''t disturb you


    Obviously, she was said to have hit the hardest spot, so she instinctively wanted to escape.


    Lanling keenly felt that this was the breakthrough point of his successful escape. But don''t be too anxious.Mengtuoluo, the black widow, left directly, followed by these barbarian maids. Lanling was the only one in the room.


    It was quiet, with a faint smell of blood. This room, at least 12 people died, this bloody smell can not be washed out.


    Lanling closed his eyes and said, "demon star, there are still a few days to go before my graduation exam."


    "Eighteen days." Demon star way.


    How long has it been? Six days have passed since I left the cave of the shadow spider?


    It looks like it''s a long way from the cave behind the shadow spider.


    Eight days later, he would like to marry in the hall, and then he would die. Within eight days, Lanling had to find a way to survive.


    Lanling closed his eyes and began to think about how to escape?


    Escape by force? It''s impossible. The only breakthrough point is the woman mendoro.


    Break her defenses and pierce her heart.


    To put it more directly, it is to conquer this woman in eight days. Only in this way can she survive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    The woman mendoro was deeply hurt, so her heart was cold. So it''s really not easy, it''s not easy to make her recover.


    There are still seven days to go before the wedding. On this day, Meng Tuo Luo did not come. It is obvious that Lanling''s words yesterday have pierced the most painful place in her heart. If she comes back at this time, there will be flaws in her heart. She will not come back until her heart is completely complete again.


    Another day later, there were six days to go before the wedding, but mendoro still didn''t come.


    Three meals a day, people bring in, people prepare bath water every day, and change clothes every day.


    Two days later, mengtuoluo didn''t come, so the time for Lanling to conquer her heart was two days less.


    If she didn''t come before the wedding ceremony, Lanling would surely die.


    Of course, Lanling is also gambling that mengtuoluo will not admit defeat in this psychological war, so when she is strong enough, she will come again.


    On the third day, five days before the wedding, Mengtuo Luo came.


    "Mr. Lang, do you see that the wedding dress is good-looking?" The black widow came in and walked around in front of Lanling.


    This is a purple red long skirt, will her fairy like delicate body curve, set off more graceful incomparable.


    "Good looking." Lanling said, "but it''s not for you."


    "Why not?" "It took me a long time to choose this dress," she said


    Lanling said: "purple, mature, you feel your heart is old. Big red is too festive, purplish red is like the color after the blood dried up, so you chose this one


    "Yes, they like it very much." "People choose this suit. You want me to change my mind, unless you redesign a suit for me. If it''s really beautiful, you''ll win a game."


    This woman gave Lanling a letter of war. She always regarded men as grass roots, playing with men and clapping.


    Before, Lanling exposed the story behind her, which is psychological tactics. This challenges her in the relationship between men and women. She likes it very much and adds a little bit of fun to her boring life.


    Like the shadow Spider Queen, she wants to defeat human beings in wisdom, because she is inferior to herself and is not an intelligent creature.


    In front of her, the black widow of mengtuoluo was completely hurt by the man, so she wanted to play with the man and defeat him completely.


    What was the emotional war between men and women before? Charm, taste and so on.


    Lanling can see that mengtuoluo has high taste and is not a real barbarian.


    "Well, give me a day. Tomorrow you can see it. If my new dress doesn''t impress you, I''ll lose." Lanling road.


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow." And then she went away.


    "Please give me a big piece of paper, a paintbrush and a variety of colors of paint." Lanling road.


    "It''s coming right away." The way of mendoro.


    ����


    Sure enough, soon someone sent a set of special drawing board, drawing paper, brush, and various pigments.


    She is very, very professional, which let Lanling know that this woman also has a lot of attainments in painting. In this way, she must have come from the human kingdom, even from a famous family.


    For the next ten hours, Lanling was painting.


    Before, when painting for those brothel women in the Royal City, Lanling was painting with heart in order to make money.


    At this time, he is really painting with his life, because it can save his life.


    His eyes are burning, all the spirit, all the soul, into the painting in front of him.


    There is only one goal to achieve, that is to pierce the mind of mendoro directly.


    How to pierce? It''s to show the metamorphosis of mendoro completely on the canvas. As for designing a new dress for her, no matter how easy it is, use the white wedding dress on earth.


    It symbolizes beauty, purity and happiness.


    The reason why it is loved by hundreds of millions of women on earth is undoubtedly the king of aesthetics. It can be said that in any plane and in any world, it can capture women''s hearts.


    Therefore, the most important thing is to draw the image of mendoro before she was hurt and became the black widow.


    This requires Lanling bold fantasy, rigorous assumptions, must have enough in-depth speculation and understanding of her identity background.


    Then Lanling has a very bold idea!


    Mendoro, born in a certain human kingdom, is an aristocrat.


    Why do you say that? Because on her head is the sky screen ring of the Dragon Temple, which is only available in the Dragon Temple.


    Then, she is likely to be a noble nun of the Dragon Temple, or even a saint candidate.


    Her martial arts talent is very, very excellent, otherwise she would not be so young, she would have surpassed the dragon warrior. Moreover, her spiritual attainments will be very high, otherwise she would not dare to go straight into the cave behind the shadow spider.Therefore, she would have been the senior saint of the Dragon Temple.


    However, there is an extremely outstanding man appeared, captured her heart, she from a holy virgin candidate, fell in love.


    There is no doubt that she will be punished, not only from the Dragon Temple, but also from her family.


    Therefore, the lover becomes her only dependence. But she has no regrets and is willing to give up everything for her lover. He gave up his bright future in the Dragon Temple, his faith and his family.


    The wedding was just around the corner, and she was happily preparing for her best moment. Prepare to be the most beautiful and happiest bride.


    Therefore, she began to design her own wedding dress, the purpose is to shock the four, gorgeous cover Qunfang.


    Finally, the wedding came, the best and happiest moment of her life came, and all the sacrifices were rewarded.


    However, at this most wonderful and happy moment, the wedding happened. For some special reason, her beloved man abandoned her, either left the wedding or never appeared.


    Then, she became a laughing stock for everyone. She had nothing at all.


    No faith, no feelings, no family, no relatives.


    However, she has a unique beauty, she has super martial arts, so she began to become dark, become extremely vicious, began to kill, began to revenge.


    For some reason, she had no place to hide in the human kingdom, so she came to the 100000 mountains and the Viper tribe.


    Perhaps because of her beauty, or because of her force, she conquered all the people of the Viper tribe and became a female chief.


    Why did she collude with Princess Chenning? This is not known, but there is no doubt that the two people are absolutely using the relationship, the relationship of interests.


    Yes, the idea is very complete, there are no flaws, everything has a basis to follow.


    So, what would a black widow like before metamorphosis?


    Should be an angel, an extremely holy, extremely intelligent, extremely kind, extremely pure angel.


    Only in this way can we become the candidate for the saint of the Dragon Temple.


    After the design was completed, Lanling picked up his brush and began to paint.


    In addition to painting with life and soul, what else is needed?


    Emotion, yes, emotion.


    That incomparable love, incomparable love, to completely penetrate into this painting.


    What''s more, we should let Meng Tuoluo feel this kind of love and feel the deep love of Lanling''s heart for her.


    At this time, Lanling was completely involved in his own ideas, and even temporarily blocked all the people in his heart. He put all his love and beauty into this portrait.


    He drew very, very fast, and he drew very, very fine.


    If there is no accident, it should be his best painting, his most perfect painting.


    Every line is full of emotion and flexibility.


    Every light and shadow is full of beauty and moving.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    Fifteen hours passed.


    Lanling finished his most beautiful work, and then he directly covered the portrait with black cloth, and went to bed directly.


    ����


    The next morning, Lanling didn''t wake up, his mental strength immediately woke up, because there was a man standing in front of him.


    He suddenly got up and suddenly saw the gorgeous dream Tuo Luo in front of him.


    Today, she is wearing a sequined purple dress with a lower chest opening, and she can even see the snow-white attractive gullies.


    There is a blue diamond pendant around his neck.


    The dress was light, light, with a shimmering shimmer of thin crystals.


    It''s really beautiful. Lanling has never seen such a moving skirt in this world.


    There is no doubt that it was designed by mendoro herself. It was one of the dresses she was going to wear at the wedding, and it was a dress that she loved very much.


    This woman, really, has an extraordinary artistic talent.


    Seeing Lanling''s amazing eyes, Meng Tuo Luo took a few steps, then gently turned a circle and asked, "how?"


    "Take away all the light, condense all aura." Lanling road.


    "Do you think the wedding dress you designed can surpass me?" said Meng Tuo


    If you rely entirely on Lanling, you really don''t have the confidence to surpass this woman in artistic attainments.


    But, he has the wedding dress this big killer, this is born for the wedding dress, this condenses all women beautiful fantasy skirt.


    "Your dress is very good, very good, but this wedding dress I designed will kill your skirt completely." Lanling road.


    Suddenly, Meng Tuo Luo was so competitive that she felt that there were few people in the world who could surpass her in artistic attainments.Chen Ning is good enough, but she is not as good as herself in her artistic attainments. Her works lack imagination and aura.


    In front of him, although he has a little talent, he is very superficial and flashy. Can he design a skirt that surpasses himself? It is impossible that his artistic attainments and aesthetic attainments can surpass his own.


    Suddenly, mengtuoluo sneered contemptuously and didn''t believe it.


    Lanling came to the portrait. At this time, his image was not very good. He had a hard night yesterday. Now he has no more than five hours of sleep. So his eyes are red, and he has not been washed, so his hair is scattered.


    Holding the black cloth covering the drawing board in his hand, Lanling asked, "are you ready? Are you ready for the most beautiful wedding dress in the world


    Mendoro shrugged her shoulders and laughed contemptuously. This is her confidence and contempt in the field of art.


    What artistic talent can these men have? What good clothes can be designed is nothing more than a large number of flashy, a large number of complex lines, gilt edged silver silk and so on.


    Want to shoot more than their own shadow crystal skirt, how possible?


    "Open it." The way of mendoro.


    Lanling tore down the black cloth.


    Suddenly, a beautiful angel, a pure angel, a cohesion of all the pure and beautiful angel, showed in front of mengtuoluo.


    Wearing a snow-white wedding dress, it seems that all the beauty and dreams in the world are condensed.


    In an instant, mendoro was completely shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    However, it was not the wedding dress that made mengtuoluo collapse. Although the white wedding dress really killed her Shadow crystal skirt, it almost condensed all the beautiful fantasies and longings of girls for love and marriage.


    But what pierced her mind was the self in the portrait, the self five years ago.


    The portrait of her, wearing the world''s most beautiful, the most holy wedding dress, holding the art of gorgeous roses, just stood there.


    Standing there quietly, beautiful eyes filled with infinite fantasy of happiness, the most beautiful face, showing the world''s happiest smile.


    That kind of beautiful vision, that kind of love''s sweetness, that kind of aura, that kind of purity, can crush all people''s hearts in an instant.


    This portrait is so lifelike and dreamy that it is more real than the real one.


    When mendoro saw it, it froze in an instant.


    Eyes open to the largest moment, and then so dull looking, looking, looking.


    The whole mind is instantly broken down by this painting.


    In my mind, I fell into a long lost memory.


    The most beautiful, the sweetest, the most painful memory.


    That wedding, the wedding that condenses all their hopes, the wedding that they sacrifice everything for.


    I am a candidate for the holy woman of the Dragon Temple. I can''t be moved or married all my life.


    For him, he gave up his detached identity and his faith. You should know that once the Jin Dynasty, the goddess of the Dragon Temple, just like a fairy, is respected and worshipped by the whole world.


    Because he was an enemy, his feelings were opposed by all the family members. His parents swore that once they were with him, they would immediately break the relationship between father and daughter and drive themselves out of the family.


    In order to be with him, he abandoned his faith, abandoned his future, lost his family and family, and had almost nothing.


    However, I have no regrets. Because with his love, he has the whole world.


    What I did, I sacrificed everything, just for the wedding, the wedding that condensed all my hopes and hopes.


    However, at that wedding, as the bridegroom, he betrayed.


    At the wedding, he just abandoned himself. For the sake of future and power, he married another woman.


    All the ridicule, all the ridicule, just like the tide.


    After losing all of the two countries, she became a real hopeless love.


    From then on, the most holy star in the sky fell, and she was transformed from an angel into a nightmare like black widow.


    ����


    Looking at this picture of Lanling, looking at the pure self a few years ago.


    In an instant, all the inner defenses of mendoro were smashed in an instant.


    Once the most painful, the most vulnerable wound, she thought it had grown well, but now it was torn alive again, as if it was even more painful than that night, so painful that she could not breathe.


    "Ah..." She burst into tears, screamed, then covered her mouth and ran away.


    As if that night, she ran out of the wedding hall.


    And Lanling, a long sigh of relief, he knew that he had succeeded a little.


    A painting of her own, a reappearance of Meng Tuo Luo a few years ago, instantly pierced her mind.


    ����


    For the next two days, mendoro never showed up.


    The portrait of Lanling brings her to the memory of infinite beauty and pain. The torn wound is drenched with blood, so she needs to hide in the corner and let the wound heal again.


    After suffering, mengtuoluo began to face Soren''s artistic talent.


    I have to admit that Solon really surpasses himself in painting art. In terms of aesthetic attainments, he seems to have surpassed himself.


    This immediately aroused Meng Tuoluo''s competitive heart. At that time, she and many aristocrats, even Royal girls, studied in the Dragon Temple in Yanjing, including Princess Chenning and princess Chenyan.


    In terms of her artistic attainments and aesthetic attainments, her mengtuoluo''s attainments are the highest. Although Chen Ning keeps pace with her, she still has more artistic attainments at the critical moment.


    As the saint said, although Chen Ning is extremely intelligent, she has too many thoughts and is not as pure as her mengtuoluo. Therefore, at the critical moment, Chen Ning''s artistic level is half a notch lower.


    When Chen Ning sent Solon''s portrait before, she was still amazed at the lifelikeness of the portrait and the new painting revolution. She was still not angry. When did Chen Ning, who was obsessed with political skills, have such a high artistic standard?


    Now it seems that Chen Ning is just drawing a cat on a tiger. The true revolutionary of painting is Soren, the black sheep of his family.


    I didn''t expect that his artistic attainments were so high that he surpassed himself in painting and human aesthetics. Otherwise, he would not have designed such a fantastic wedding dress.Moreover, this person also knows how to understand people''s heart, and even deduces his own transformation completely. It also means that she has roughly figured out her identity.


    This Sauron is going to fight a war with himself, the war of wisdom, the war of art, the war of mind.


    I can''t lose, I can''t lose to men, especially talented and beautiful men.


    Since being betrayed by her beloved man, she will never admit defeat to any man.


    Take a deep breath, and mendoro is ready to fight again. This time she will beat Soren to the ground, so that she can drain his blood with peace of mind. It is meaningless for a man who has been completely defeated by a woman to live in the world.


    This time, to beat Soren in what you are best at.


    Meng Tuo Luo reached out to touch his slender jade hand, and then walked out.


    Defeat Sauron, and then kill him!


    ����


    There are three days to go before the wedding.


    Lanling finally met Meng Tuoluo. Today, she changed a dress, which was a snow-white dress. It was a response to Lanling''s "design" wedding dress.


    After coming in, several barbarians followed in, carrying a harpsichord.


    Lanling can''t help but be surprised. It''s not easy to get the piano for the 100000 mountains.


    "Sauron, do you know where the best artists are?" Asked mendoro.


    "In the Dragon Temple." Lanling road.


    "Yes, in the Dragon Temple." Mengtuoluo said: "the highest martial arts, the highest artistic attainments and the highest spiritual attainments are all in the Dragon Temple, because the people inside do nothing and study these things every day."


    With that, mengtuoluo sat down in front of the piano, and her waist and buttocks suddenly bent into a charming and graceful curve.


    "Do you know music?" Asked mendoro.


    Lanling nodded and said, "I understand."


    Mengtuoluo said: "the wedding dress you designed last time was very good. It really surpassed my shadow crystal skirt. When we went to our wedding ceremony, how about I wear your wedding dress? I''ve got someone to do it. "


    Lanling nodded: "good."


    That means, in the last game, mendoro gave up.


    "But there must be music at the wedding, right? Whether it is the kingdom of angry waves or the Empire of fire, there must be music at the wedding party. If the bride and groom are very talented, it''s better to make a song by themselves, so that the wedding is unique. Can you compose music? "


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Meng Tuo Luo clapped his hands and said, "it happens that I also made a song for our wedding. Why don''t you make one and see which one is better, and then we can choose which one is our wedding music?"


    Lanling knew that mengtuoluo was not angry to be defeated by Lanling in his best field, so he challenged again.


    The last time it was a challenge in aesthetics, this time in music.


    The Second World War began, and Lanling''s second step to conquer the black widow also began.


    Lanling immediately nodded his head and said, "well, it''s a deal."


    "Is two days enough?" said Meng Tuo Luo


    Lanling said, "enough. But if I win, what good will it do? "


    "You can''t win." Mendoro was full of complacency: "I believe that there are not many people who are better than me in this field."


    Lanling said, "what if I win?"


    "If you really want to win, after the wedding, how about we have a real wedding?"


    Lanling knows that if you want a woman who will kill you, you must first get her heart, and if you want to get her heart, you must first get her body.


    "Good." Lanling road.


    "It''s a deal." "I''ll tell you a secret. I''m still a virgin, and no man has ever really got me," she said


    Lanling was not surprised by this result.


    Then, mengtuoluo said, "are you not afraid that I will play tricks then?"


    Lanling said, "I believe in the purity of an artist''s character."


    "Good bye then. I''ll come back in two days, the day before the wedding."


    Then, she left and left the harpsichord to Lanling.


    ����


    Then, during these two days, the maids of Meng Tuo Luo were listening outside, and even they came to the room outside of Lanling silently to hear his music.


    However, no sound came out.


    Through the dark grid, she found that Soren was either lying in bed in a daze, or with her eyes closed, her fingers flicking, or writing and drawing on paper.


    In short, he didn''t play half a note.


    He disdained it when he was dreaming of dorothyn. This is his most despised way of music creation. It''s totally a castle in the air.For two days, he didn''t even make a note.


    Although mendoro knew that Sauron would lose, he was disappointed that he could not make half a note like this.


    Two days later, Sauron never played a note. Suddenly, Meng Tuo Luo laughed at himself secretly. Facing a dandy, he became competitive.


    When he entered Lanling''s room again, his hair was in a mess and his eyes were red, as if he had not slept for two days and nights.


    "Sauron, have you made the music?" Asked mendoro.


    "It''s done." Lanling road.


    "Oh, let''s have a match and see who wrote better music." "If you win, I''ll sleep for you after you worship."


    Although her tone was light, she was full of confidence to win and a strong sense of war.


    "Good." Lanling road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "The music I''m going to play is called wedding dress, which I made myself." The way of mendoro.


    Then she gently sat in front of the harpsichord, stretched out her hands, closed her eyes, and began to play.


    But Lanling closed her eyes and did not let go of every note, because it was the original music of the other party.


    As soon as the jade hand falls, the wonderful music has already floated out.


    Just listening to the first sound, Lanling immediately felt Meng Tuoluo''s incomparable talent in music, which was a very mysterious feeling.


    As soon as the master makes a move, he knows if there is one.


    Everything in the world is the arrangement and combination of some elements, especially music.


    For the master, a piece of music is alive and flexible. Every note can easily draw out the soul of a person.


    In front of her, Meng Tuo Luo is the master among the masters. Lanling easily feels that the woman''s musical talent is even better than that of teacher Niya, who is a famous musician in the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    Mengtuoluo was totally immersed in her own world. It took her only two months to make this song, because her wedding dress took only two months to make.


    Those two months were the most beautiful, happiest and longed for time in her heart.


    Waiting for the bride''s two months, as if every breath of air is sweet, as if the color of the sky is pink.


    In this wonderful time, countless inspirations come out of my mind.


    So, it''s the best piece of music she''s ever written, the most wonderful piece, and the most smooth one.


    Because, the heart is no longer beautiful, so she can no longer create such a wonderful music.


    And Lanling closed his eyes, as if to see a picture.


    A girl to be married, extremely happy, sewing her own wedding dress.


    Every day, we are waiting for the wedding day. The heart is full of infinite vision, with a little bit of fear.


    For my lover, I want to see him every day, but I want to accumulate all my missing. On the wedding day, I will release my love completely.


    This piece of music, really good to listen to, very wonderful, far beyond the imagination of Lanling.


    To put it bluntly, this song is no less than some famous songs on earth. Because, the other side is in the best time, with the best mind to create.


    The whole song describes the joy, longing, beauty and slight uneasiness of the bride to be married.


    And Meng Tuoluo''s piano playing skills are so high that Lanling is completely intoxicated.


    ����


    "Ding..."


    The sound of the piano stops abruptly, and the artistic conception of the music stops here, because the bride is going to put on her wedding dress and the wedding is about to start.


    At this time, Meng Tuo Luo had already burst into tears.


    All the good things in her life came to an abrupt end in the last note of the song.


    A few years ago, she put on her wedding dress and went to the holy hall to prepare for her happiest moment.


    However, it was a cold nightmare, the groom appeared, but also led another bride.


    Because the man is also from the top class, the invitation has been sent out, so the wedding must be carried out. However, the bride changed to another woman of a higher class.


    And mengtuoluo, dressed in her wedding dress, appeared in the auditorium and became the laughing stock of all people. This is clearly her wedding, this is her bridegroom, but the bride becomes someone else.


    At that moment, her life, all of her, was suspended.


    Although, the lover''s eyes are extremely guilty, and even dare not look at her at all.


    Since then, an angel has fallen and a nightmare black widow has been born.


    Mendoro vowed that she would never shed a tear in front of a man. Therefore, her back to Lanling tears, did not cry.


    I was immersed for a long time.


    Lanling said, "you have been using his mistakes to punish yourself."


    Meng Tuo Luo''s heart trembled and did not answer.


    Lanling said: "you kill every beautiful man like this, as if you are retaliating against him. However, he is still safe and sound. It is you who are constantly sinking in your heart."


    Mendoro still did not answer.


    Lanling continued: "if you go on like this, within three years, you will die and you will commit suicide. Because you are an angel, even if you are forced to degenerate into a devil, you can only cry in hell, not sing. "


    "Well, don''t say it." Mendoro put away all her tears, turned her face and said, "let''s start to fulfill our bets. Play your music and have a look. I don''t believe anyone can surpass me on it. If you win, I will give you my body. "


    Then she stood up and left the harpsichord.


    Lanling went up, sat down and said, "your song is very good. I dare not say that my song is better than you. But your song ends before the wedding starts, and mine is the whole fantasy weddingThen, Lanling closed his eyes, took a deep breath, raised his hand and fell slowly.


    From his hands, the wonderful sound.


    He is playing the famous music of the earth, "wedding in a dream", a very simple but very classic and wonderful music.


    Even in the first few notes, you can break through the listener''s ears and enter the heart.


    The elegant, sensitive and fragile mind like mendoro was conquered by the music in an instant.


    People like her do not stop at playing well, but go directly to fantasize about the pictures and stories behind the music.


    Then, deeply and thoroughly intoxicated in it.


    Lanling''s performance is worthy of the classic inheritance of the famous music, but when the notes floated out of the room, all the barbarian maids who were cleaning outside stopped to listen.


    This group of people, without any music self-restraint, can''t understand anything, but they know, really good to listen to.


    Music is an immortal language, across any civilization and race. In particular, classical and wonderful music is not formed by language, but shaped by mind.


    And Lanling''s "wedding in a dream" is so. Anyone who hears it has only one feeling.


    It''s really wonderful, it''s beautiful, even though it''s very simple.


    ����


    Lanling raised his hand and finished playing.


    And in the whole space, those wonderful notes, as if still floating in the air, still hovering around people''s ears, never landing.


    Meng Tuo Luo still closed her eyes. She sighed deeply in her heart. She knew she had lost.


    There''s no reason. It''s just a very simple feeling. The music of the other side is better to listen to and more beautiful.


    After a long time, mengtuoluo opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Lanling for the first time.


    At this glance, it seems that he wants to see through Lanling''s mask and enter his mind.


    This is a slightly thin beautiful man, a little melancholy, quiet eyes, hidden in a little crazy.


    He should be as sensitive and dark as he is. Otherwise, you won''t see your first day and guess the tragic past behind you.


    In these short days of fighting, whether in mind, or aesthetics, or music attainments, he has completely defeated himself. And she mengtuoluo was the best candidate saint of the Dragon Temple.


    However, in addition to martial arts, everything in front of me is better than myself.


    In the battle between men and women, she was nearly defeated.


    "This piece of music is a tragedy." The way of mendoro.


    Lanling nodded: "yes, because the bridegroom is dead."


    "Why die?" The way of mendoro.


    "To save the bride." Lanling road.


    "Do you want to save me, too?"


    Lanling shook his head and said, "my mission in this life is to protect my sister. However, if I am doomed to die, I hope my death can save your heart. "


    Meng Tuo Luo''s beautiful face trembled and said, "why?"


    Lanling said: "because we are the same, we can be angels and demons."


    This sentence, became the sharpest arrow, instantly penetrated the soul of mengtuoluo.


    Can become an angel, can also become a devil, this is the best interpretation of her life.


    as like as two peas in her face, she is broken because in the face of a person who knows you so well, and even feels the same character as you, no disguise is meaningful.


    "Well, you''ve won again. Your mind skill, your painting attainments and your music attainments all surpass me." Meng Tuo Luo said, "I will keep my promise and give you my innocent body after the wedding."


    With that, she went straight away.


    Lanling knew that she would not come again until she was married.


    And all his efforts can be ended, and the next step is to wait for the arrival of the wedding, waiting for the judgment of fate.


    Dead or alive?


    ����


    The full moon, the auspicious day has arrived, worship and marriage begins!


    On this day, the snake tribe dressed up all over the place, and even everyone put on a red wedding dress.


    Because, the female chief of the Viper tribe is going to marry again, but this time it is more grand than before.


    In the chief hall, there are red candles everywhere, red happiness everywhere, flowers everywhere.


    Even the children in the tribe who grew up fairly well were called to scatter petals and sugar everywhere, just like a real wedding.


    Lanling designed a white wedding dress. Mengtuoluo also made it, but she didn''t wear it, because it was not a real wedding after all, it was just a blood sucking and killing ceremony.


    She was still wearing that tight red dress. Because once she wears a white wedding dress, she becomes an angel.And wearing a scarlet dress, she becomes a devil, because it is the color of blood. Now she still chooses to be the devil.


    Similarly, there was no festive music, because the two people who could play the piano were paying respects.


    Therefore, in the eyes of a group of barbarians, two people play the game of worshipping and getting married.


    Worship heaven and earth, worship heaven and earth, and worship each other.


    The whole process is like a pantomime.


    The only voice was at the end of the worship. A strong man of the barbarian race, the leader of the barbarian army who was hunting for Lanling, called out in a nonstandard tone: "after the ceremony, go to the bridal chamber!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Libby, send to the bridal chamber!"


    Then, all the barbarian men looked at Lanling with glee.


    All the barbarian women looked at Lanling with sympathy. Beautiful men are favored by women everywhere, even in barbarians. In particular, his "wedding in a dream" is so wonderful.


    Lanling and mengtuoluo, holding a red silk, enter the bridal chamber.


    ����


    In the bridal chamber, the candle is bright red, warm as spring.


    The bride, mendoro, sits on the edge of the bed with a red cap on her head.


    Lanling stands quietly in the center of the chamber.


    Neither of them spoke, and even mengtuoluo didn''t make a voice to let her lift the cover.


    Because, to lift the cover is to open the gambling game, gambling is life and death!


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling walked over, reached for the corner of the red cap and slowly lifted it.


    A face too beautiful to breathe.


    Then, this face toward Lanling a smile, soft voice way: "Lang Jun, the time is not early, let''s have a rest."


    "Good." Lanling road.


    Then, Meng Tuo Luo''s Qianqian jade hand hooks Lanling''s neck and slowly lies down.


    "As I said, let''s take the gamble and admit defeat. Come on." "Although I''ve been married more than ten times, I haven''t been touched by a man. I''m still pure and clean."


    Mengtuoluo''s beautiful eyes began to panic slightly, and her breath began to be confused.


    She is a pure and pure woman. Even if her soul and soul are degenerated, her body is still innocent.


    The reason why she is willing to give herself to Lanling is to revenge the man she loves deeply and the man who betrays himself.


    However, at this moment, she really panicked. It''s more difficult than you think to give yourself up completely.


    She once cherished her body very much and wanted to give her whole body to her beloved man after the wedding.


    However, the man abandoned himself like my shoes, completely betrayed himself.


    Then, she also gave up her own, completely degenerated, felt that she was worthless.


    At present, this Soren is his confidant. He is so talented and beautiful.


    It''s a good choice to use him to revenge the man he once loved.


    But when the moment really came, she found it unbearable. The whole brain, the whole heart, all is the figure of that man, the man who loves and hates deeply.


    His body from the inside to the outside, as if with the brand of that man. Now there''s another person to enter, even though this Soren is charming and excellent. But his whole body and mind are resisting.


    Mengtuoluo is really going crazy. Even at this time, she can''t forget that man.


    Even though he said how much he hated him, his body always regarded himself as his private property and resisted anyone''s entry.


    "No, I don''t want to. I want to break your figure." "I can''t be so weak. I''m going to drive him away and crush him."


    Then, Meng Tuo Luo suddenly bit jade teeth and said, "Soren, you come."


    After saying that, she closed her beautiful eyes directly and waited for the arrival of that moment.


    Lanling looked at this beautiful face of suffering and asked, "do you instinctively take me for him now?"


    Mengtuoluo didn''t answer. Although she wanted to deny it, the answer was yes. She closed her eyes to take Lanling as her beloved man.


    Lanling suddenly stopped.


    "Why stop, am I not beautiful?" Don''t you wait for this moment? This is your only chance to live. "


    Lanling of course knows that if you want a woman not to kill herself, you have to conquer her heart first. If you want to conquer her heart, you must get her body first.


    "I can even tell you that today is my fertile day. If I''m really pregnant, I shouldn''t let my children have no father


    "Soren, I have to kill you, but I don''t want to kill you." "Because you and I are so similar, you understand me so well, you have such excellent artistic talent, people like you should live. So, I have to find a good reason not to kill you, for example, if we have a close relationship, or if I am pregnant with your child


    Lanling looked at Meng Tuo Luo in amazement. He didn''t expect that the other party should have such a complicated mind.


    "So, if you don''t give me a good reason, how can I not kill you?" The way of mendoro.


    "Why do you have to kill me?" Lanling road.


    "Chen Ning asked me to kill you. Once I didn''t kill you, the consequences would be very serious." "Do you know why any Hunter dare not kill the people of the poisonous snake tribe?" said Meng Tuo Luo


    Lanling said: "because you will retaliate, you will kill them and their families."Mengtuoluo said: "I can''t have this ability. My power is only a corner of 100000 mountains. It is Chen Ning and Chen Li who can kill those hunters and their families. They have a very powerful and mysterious underground power. "


    Suddenly, Lanling suddenly realized.


    "They need an armed force of barbarians, so my Viper tribe has survived completely, and it''s getting stronger and stronger. In order not to be destroyed by hunters, those tribal forces around have to turn to me. "


    Lanling understood that this is just like some superpowers on earth who need to support some terrorist organizations.


    Then, these terrorist forces are like a brick, attacking wherever they are needed. For example, they are only in Syria and never in Saudi Arabia.


    "So, for your own survival, you''ll sleep with me." "I need a reason not to kill you. If you want to get a woman''s heart, you should get her body first, and you''d better make her pregnant. You, a prodigal in love, should understand this truth best. "


    "So, if you really want me, there is still a chance to live. And if you don''t sleep with me, you will die. " Meng Tuo Luo said word by word: "as for you are taken as the man''s stand in by me, what''s the matter? Does dignity matter? You choose. "


    Then, once again, mendoro closed her eyes.


    Lanling suddenly fell into the choice of life and death, is the choice of dignity? Or choose to survive?


    If you choose to survive, you can sleep to the most beautiful woman in the world, and you may live.


    The only bad thing is that this woman is a stand in for someone else.


    If you are in love with your wife, but she is regarded as a substitute for other men, this is undoubtedly the most painful.


    However, this woman, not a wife, is just a poor woman.


    And if you choose dignity, then leave this wonderful body, and the result may be death.


    Lanling needs to gamble!


    ����


    As if hesitated for a long time, but also as if only for a moment, Lanling left mengtuoluo''s delicate body, then turned over and sat quietly there, motionless.


    Feeling Lanling''s departure, mengtuoluo opened her beautiful eyes and said slowly, "have you made a choice?"


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" said Meng Tuo Luo


    "I fear death." Lanling said: "I want to protect my sister, I want to revitalize my family, I can''t die."


    "So why do you make this choice? Choose a dead end? " "Just because of the dignity of a man, don''t you want to be a substitute for someone else?" she said


    "I don''t know why?" Lanling said: "I don''t choose with reason, but with impulse and emotion. I want me to leave your body in my heart."


    Mengtuoluo also got up and said, "maybe you are still gambling, gambling on another possibility. If you sleep with me, I will kill you with peace of mind. And if you don''t sleep with me, I will respect you and let you go. "


    Lanling thought for a while, and then said, "I don''t seem to have this idea. Maybe I make this choice just because I''m naive, just because I don''t want to be a substitute for others, or just for dignity."


    Meng Tuo Luo looked at Lanling and said, "are you afraid of death?"


    She repeated the question again.


    Lanling once again replied: "afraid, because I want to protect my sister, I want to revitalize the Soxhlet family."


    Meng Tuo Luo gently touched Lanling''s face and said in a soft voice, "you are really a proud man. If it wasn''t because I fell in love with others first, I might really fall in love with you. It''s a pity that there is no room for a second person in my heart


    Lanling smiles again and doesn''t answer.


    "What''s more, what I said is true. If you really wanted me just now, I might be really pregnant, and I might not be able to kill you." "I really don''t want to kill you, but I have to kill you because I want to protect my people."


    "I I have to kill you. I''m sorry


    Lanling gave her a sad smile and nodded.


    "What else do you want?" The way of mendoro.


    Lanling said, "protect my sister, but you can''t do it."


    "I''ll try my best." "Do you blame me?" said Meng Tuo Luo


    Lanling shook his head and said, "you are just a poor woman."


    "Then why don''t you resist?" The way of mendoro.


    "I have resisted, exhausted all my efforts and wisdom." Lanling road.


    Yes, he did resist, and almost walked into the heart of mendoro. But at the last moment, he chose the nihility of dignity, not willing to become a substitute for others, cut off his last trace of vitality.


    "Well, then close your eyes." "I''ll have your body dressed up and sent back to your home," said mendoro. From now on, I will no longer be a black widow, I will never suck the blood of a man, and I will never go to a beautiful man to worship and marry. I will remember, there is such a beautiful, excellent, melancholy man, almost walked into my heartLanling closed his eyes, as if gambling on the last possibility, the weak possibility.


    Meng Tuo Luo''s beautiful eyes shed tears. She put her small mouth around Lanling''s neck and stroked and kissed her.


    Finally, he opened his mouth, exposed his white teeth, and bit down.


    In an instant, the blood gushed out of her mouth and poured into her throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Before, every time she sucks blood, she feels incomparably sweet, because this is her revenge on men, this is her betrayal of the man she loves.


    However, now, she felt the bitterness and bitterness of her mouth, and the hot blood poured into her body, which seemed to have a miraculous effect. Her painful memories even seemed to be gradually washed away. The terrible scar in his heart was gradually healed by the blood.


    Lanling, however, clearly felt that his vitality was constantly passing away.


    His body was getting cold, but his mind was thinking nothing. At this moment, he found that he was actually a twisted person. Even for the so-called illusory dignity, give up the most precious life.


    When Lanling felt the coming of death, his blood went into mengtuoluo''s stomach, then penetrated into her blood through her intestines and stomach, and finally flowed into her heart.


    At this time, the demon star energy claw hidden in the blood of Lanling suddenly revealed ferocious fangs, and suddenly penetrated into the deep vein of mengtuoluo, and began to devour and devour crazily


    "Oh..." The demon star opens the devil''s mouth.


    Meng Tuo Luo, who was sucking blood, suddenly found that the dragon power in his body was passing away crazily.


    And he sucked Soren''s blood and turned into some kind of medium. The blood and dragon power in the deep of his heart is constantly entering Lanling''s body.


    Mengtuoluo is a dragon warrior. Her blood is incomparably powerful. Therefore, at this time, the dragon power in the rough sea was engulfed by the demon star and entered Lanling''s body.


    Suddenly, Meng Tuoluo was shocked, and then suddenly loosened Lanling''s neck and pushed him away.


    As a result, she found that there seemed to be a huge force connecting her and Lanling, and her own blood dragon power was completely lost like the tide.


    The demon star in Lanling is extremely excited and wild.


    Last time, it was the spirit behind the shadow spider, though very, very powerful. But after all, it''s spiritual power, not dragon power.


    Now, it is the purest blood dragon power, and it is the blood dragon power of a strong dragon warrior.


    The demon star almost trembled, and the whole light and shadow completely turned into a black hole and devoured it greedily.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..."


    Even at this time, Lanling''s eyes gradually shed a dark bloodthirsty light.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before her dream Dora will be sucked dry.


    "Ah..." With a exclamation, Meng Tuo Luo used all his strength to counteract the attraction of the demon star, and then hit it out with one hand.


    "Bang..." Lanling''s body was directly knocked out more than ten meters and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the demon star''s energy claws quickly retract and re drill into Lanling''s body.


    When the swallowing is over, the demon star sings with great regret, although the swallowing dragon power is enough. However, it is still not satisfied, its phagocytic desire is never satisfied.


    "Master, master, I swallowed up a huge amount of blood dragon power, more than the sum of all previous dragon forces." Demon star excited shudder way.


    Lanling was stunned. Although he had a vague expectation of the result, he was shocked when it really happened.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The demon star laughed wildly: "although the dragon power energy needed to enhance the strength increases geometrically. However, what I devour is the blood and power of a dragon warrior, so I will definitely bring you unprecedented breakthroughs, which you can''t imagine. "


    At this moment, Lanling was really completely surprised. However, he was very clear that the more difficult it was, the more amazing the dragon power he needed. In the end, it was astronomical.


    But now, only a few seconds'' blood of Mengtuo Luo''s dragon power is enough for him to make an unprecedented breakthrough?


    No wonder the demon star has always said that if you want to improve your cultivation, you must devour the human blood dragon power. This phagocytic effect is really amazing.


    At this time, he was really curious, demon star mouth unprecedented breakthrough, exactly how much? Let him directly break through the second level Samurai shooter, directly complete the goal.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Because, at least, he has to live. Only if he does, can he improve his accomplishments, pass the imperial examination, get the noble knight''s medal, and succeed in inheriting the title.


    Although mengtuoluo''s cultivation is damaged, it is still easy to kill him in Lanling.


    ����


    Meng Tuo Luo, who was naked, climbed up from the bed and looked at Lanling with his eyes which had never been startled before. He said in a cold voice, "demon, demon star? Is this prediction true? "


    Lanling, who had escaped from death, was more shocked when he heard mengtuoluo calling out the word "demon star"?


    Demon star is his unique secret, even sister soning ice do not know, why in front of the dream Tuoluo know?


    "Why do you know about demon star?" Lanling trembled.


    Mengtuoluo said: "because the prophecy of the Dragon Temple has been passed down for thousands of years, the demon star is born, and the end of the world comes!"Not only that, the great sacrifice masters of the Dragon Temple are always looking at the star chart of the dome. Once the demon star is born, he immediately sends out 18 holy envoys to pursue and kill those with demon stars all over the world.


    "If there is no accident, now the top experts of the Dragon Temple are searching for your traces all over the world. Once found, they will kill you immediately." Mengtuoluo said: "because the only mission of the demon star is to destroy the world!"


    All of a sudden, Lanling was even more frightened. He didn''t know that he had become the number one enemy of the Dragon Temple.


    Mengtuoluo went to Lanling. She was standing and Lanling was sitting. The distance between them was less than a foot. But she does not have the inch thread, what kind of picture completely can imagine.


    However, Meng Tuo Luo didn''t care at all. He still looked down at Lanling and said, "you have swallowed up a lot of my dragon power and made my cultivation greatly reduced. But now I kill you, it is still as easy as a duck''s back."


    "That''s right." Lanling said: "if you kill me now, you will save the world. They will get the biggest reward from the Dragon Temple, and maybe even the goddess who can become the dragon temple again. "


    "Why should I save the world?" Meng Tuo Luo''s beautiful eyes showed a crazy light and said coldly: "the world is so ugly that it destroys the best. Although I come from the Dragon Temple, I am also their enemy now, and the whole human kingdom is my enemy. "


    Lanling didn''t expect that Meng Tuoluo hated the human world so much? For this, I was willing to give up killing myself.


    Then, Meng Tuo Luo squatted down, holding Lanling''s pretty face and saying, "you''re right, we are all people who want to become demons. Once I degenerate, I just become a black widow who sucks blood. And once you fall, you will become the evil emperor who will destroy the whole world


    "I just cry in the dark, and you will roar in hell." Mengtuoluo said quietly: "I will not kill you, I want to watch you degenerate, I want to see you become the evil emperor, I want to see the ugly world destroyed."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I don''t want to be the so-called exterminator." Lanling road.


    Meng Tuoluo got up, put on his clothes and said, "you will, you will. The prophecy of the Dragon Temple will come true. "


    Then, she stood up again, holding the back of Lanling''s head and sticking it to her stomach, she said slowly, "you just swallowed up a lot of dragon power. I don''t feel sorry at all. This can be regarded as a gift for the future devil emperor. You can leave at any time and leave."


    After that, she kisses on the top of Lanling''s head and turns away directly.


    "Don''t you guard your tribe Lanling asked, "aren''t you afraid that Chen Ning and Chen Li will destroy your snake tribe?"


    "I immediately withdraw to the South and retreat to the wild plains south of the 100000 mountains, where the barbarians live, and your human kingdom cannot set foot in it." "I''ll be waiting there, waiting for you to grow up into a demon emperor and see you destroy this ugly world," said Meng Tuo Luo


    Meng Tuoluo didn''t look back and left directly. There was only Lanling left in the whole bridal chamber.


    He was staring at everything in the bridal chamber. He didn''t expect that it would end like this in the end.


    And he seems to have forgotten to say thank you and even more forget to ask a question.


    Who is the man who hurt Meng Tuo so deeply?


    "Demon star, we don''t have much time to refine the dragon power for me." Lanling Road, less than ten days from the graduation exam. And he has to go to find the night Jingyu, and then return to the King City.


    "Yes, master." Demon star way.


    Lanling is looking forward to this unprecedented breakthrough. How many?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Lanling sat down, closed his eyes and waited for the dragon power of the demon star.


    "Master, I have an idea." Demon star way.


    "Say it." Lanling road.


    "We have swallowed a lot of dragon power this time, so I think we should not only enhance the strength of the arms, but also the strength of the waist." Demon star said: "the waist is the human axis, the key to the whole body strength. Once the arm strength and waist strength imbalance is too much, it will lead to lumbar damage


    Demon star said very reasonable, Lanling way: "then according to you said to do."


    Close your eyes, enter the spiritual realm, clearly see the demon star in the dark.


    At this time, it has been a lot of bright, and completely different from before, it can be seen that this time the phagocytosis is very rich.


    "Boom The light of demon star shrinks suddenly, releases a strong dragon power energy, moves to the elixir field, and then moves to the muscles and veins of the arm to release suddenly.


    All of a sudden, Lanling clearly felt that his arm suddenly jumped, swelled and scalded. It seemed that he had a burning feeling.


    It seems that this force is too great.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    Next, the demon star continuously releases the dragon power, and transforms Lanling''s arm muscles inch by inch. It is even more painful than before, because the energy is much greater.


    Five hours later, the arm muscles and veins were reconstructed.


    Next, it took three hours to reconstruct the arm bones.


    Finally, it took two hours to modify the strength of the arm.


    Ten hours later, the quenching of the arm was finished.


    "How much strength do I have now?" Lanling asked.


    "Four hundred catties." Demon star said: "it''s about the level of a three level Samurai shooter."


    Lanling was extremely surprised. His goal was only 300 Jin. Who knows he broke through 400 Jin.


    This time, the strength of his arm was increased by 150 Jin.


    "How much more dragon power is left this time?" Lanling asked.


    "There is still 80 percent left." Demon star way.


    Lanling was really surprised. He increased his strength by 150 Jin and used only one fifth of his dragon power.


    However, he knew very well that it would cost at least hundreds of times the energy to increase the strength of one kilogram. What''s more, the demon star only devoured a small part of the dragon power of mendoro.


    "Master, next I''m going to harden your waist, which will consume a lot more energy." Demon star way: "because the waist of the muscles and veins to a lot more, and the waist volume than the arm to a lot."


    "What was my original waist strength Lanling asked.


    "If you add hip force and thigh position, the limit can be nearly 200 Jin." The demon star way: "waist''s strength, seldom simply discusses the waist."


    "I see." Lanling road.


    Next, the demon star to Lanling''s waist and crotch part, has carried on the Dragon strength quenching.


    It is still releasing the energy of the dragon power and refining the muscles and veins of the waist inch by inch.


    This time, it took eight hours to harden the muscles and veins of the waist. Then the bones of the waist, and finally the muscles of the waist.


    In the end, the complete quenching took 17 hours.


    "Master, now your waist strength has reached 300 Jin." The demon star said: "this time, the strength of your waist has increased by 300 Jin."


    "Now, how much more dragon power is left?" Lanling asked.


    "30 percent." Demon star way.


    Lanling was astonished. The consumption of Longli quenching on the waist was indeed large, which was three or four times that of the arm.


    "Demon star way:" the remaining 30% dragon power, I will first store, in case you need


    The so-called unexpected need, of course, refers to critical strike. A warrior has about three to five dragon power critical strikes a day.


    The effect of critical attack may be about two or three times that of normal attack.


    Lanling asked, "how many critical strikes do you have


    The demon star said, "about a hundred times. With your own blood and dragon power, there are three critical hit opportunities every day. "


    "My own blood force? I have dragon blood, too? " Lanling was shocked.


    "Of course, you have tested it. It''s a golden dragon." The demon star said, "this is probably because you come from another world."


    Lanling said, "but when I was on the earth, there was no so-called dragon power."


    The demon star said: "that''s because the earth has no energy environment, but the Dragon world has. After you came to this world, the blood dragon power in your body has gradually recovered. "


    Lanling said, "that is to say, the normal cultivation of martial arts and Taoism of human beings in this world is also useful to me."


    "Yes." The demon star said, "but that''s just icing on the cake. There is no doubt that the fastest way to improve one''s accomplishments is to devour energy. ""What about my dragon blood talent?" Lanling road.


    The demon star said: "your blood dragon power is gradually recovering, so in addition to spiritual talent, other talents are still growing slowly, not fixed."


    "Spiritual talent, is not dragon talent?" Lanling was shocked.


    Demon star said: "to some extent, spiritual talent is detached from independence."


    At this time, the cultivation of Longli was completely over, and the cultivation of Lanling officially exceeded the original expected goal and reached the level of level 3 warrior shooter.


    It took a day and a night to quench the whole dragon power. Now it''s only less than nine days before graduation examination.


    Lanling leaves the room to find Meng Tuo Luo, but Meng Tuo Luo has no intention to see her. Moreover, the whole snake tribe is ready to move to the south, leaving 100000 mountains for the wild land in the south. This is the price of not killing Sauron.


    Otherwise, Chen Ning and Chen Li, who were furious, could kill the barbarians of the Viper tribe in a few months.


    Therefore, Lanling''s answer never asked, who is the man who hurt Meng Tuoluo so deeply?


    However, mengtuoluo prepared a beast riding for him, as well as two bows, one of 350 Jin and one of 500 Jin.


    The previous bow is used normally. The last bow is used by dragon power in critical strike. There are a hundred arrows, all of which are plated with black gold.


    In addition, there is a package, Lanling opened a look, is the head behind the shadow spider.


    At this time, Nanyi border city is offering a reward for the head behind the shadow spider, which is more than 1000 gold coins. Strictly speaking, the shadow spider was killed by Lanling.


    After a closer look, we found that there was a line of words on the head of the shadow spider: there is a poison in the head, don''t touch it.


    Is there poison in the head behind the shadow spider? But this is also normal, Lanling quickly tied up the bag.


    Then, led by the leader of the barbarian army, Lanling was blindfolded, mounted a beast and left the snake tribe of 100000 mountains.


    ����


    He clearly felt that even in the steep mountains, the beast was on the ground.


    After two days and nights in the mountains, Lanling left 100000 mountains and came to the wilderness on the southern border.


    The leader of the barbarian army pointed to the East, indicating that there was the direction of the cave behind the shadow spider. Then he urged the beast to ride, turned and ran into the 100000 mountains, and disappeared for a moment.


    On the other hand, Lanling put on the animal clothing and mask of the barbarian people, with the symbol of the poisonous snake tribe on it.


    Once there is this sign, no matter other barbarians or hunters dare not attack Lanling. At least now it is. Once Chen Ning is turned away, any wild man with the symbol of poisonous snake tribe will surely die.


    After two days and nights in the wilderness, I finally arrived at the familiar place.


    This lake is the lake that mengtuoluo woke up after he took Lanling out of the cave of shadow princes.


    It''s only a few dozen miles away from the cave behind the shadow spider.


    Lanling identified the direction, and then went south, once again into the 100000 mountains.


    In the steep mountain road into the dozens of miles, suddenly saw the familiar cliff, familiar canyon.


    He dismounted from the beast, sneaked into the canyon, and soon saw the cave entrance behind the shadow spider.


    ����


    "Big brother, all the women here have gone to sleep. This is the hottest and most beautiful one." Inside, a wretched voice sounded and said, "but her martial arts are too high. Once she unties her spider silk, she will break into a violent wound. But if you don''t untie her spider silk, you can''t sleep with her


    "I''ll take this woman." A voice on the Yin side sounded and said slowly, "at the first sight I saw her in the hotel, I swore that I would sleep for this woman."


    "Is it? If you have the courage, come and try it? " A familiar voice rings out, it is the night Jingyu.


    From this short dialogue, Lanling can infer an extremely evil and ugly fact.


    On the same day, after the shadow spider was killed by Lanling, Meng Tuo Luo took him away with him. Only the savages of the Viper tribe were saved, and the rest were left to live and die in this cave.


    It''s too tight for everyone to move. But some of them were lucky. During the war, the sword of mendoro or the skeletons shot from behind the shadow spider tore their silk.


    So they were freed, and the rest of them were still tied to the silk.


    Then, the ugliest scene happened. The group began to kill and insult the women.


    Just now that wretched man said that almost every woman here has been insulted by them, leaving night Jingyu alone.


    Because night Jingyu''s martial arts are too high, they dare not untie her spider silk.


    Lanling immediately incomparable happiness, at least night Jingyu is still alive, and has not been defiled."Your martial arts may be slightly higher than me, but I am also a high-level warrior, and there are more than a dozen brothers." The voice on the Yin side said, "but you don''t eat human flesh. You''ve been hungry for more than ten days. Now, but do you have the strength to fight? "


    "You can try it." Night fright feather cold way, although the voice is ferocious, but already apparent weak.


    "No, No The voice on the Yin side said, "I''ve sent someone to buy duanmai soul water in Nanyi border city. I''m coming soon. Once you are fed with broken pulse soul water, all your muscles and veins will be wasted, and your martial arts will also be wasted. At that time, you''ll be at my disposal. As I said, I decided at the first sight I saw you in the hotel that I wanted you, and more than once, I wanted you to be my woman, every day. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Lanling suddenly remembered that there was a handsome and shady man in the hotel of Nanyi border city. His eyes were full of absolute possessiveness.


    Unexpectedly, he also came to the cave behind the shadow spider, and even survived, becoming a disaster.


    After that bastard Tuo Ba ye, he said that he would come to kill the shadow spider, but he was not there?


    Lanling''s brain turned quickly, closing his eyes to sense the situation inside.


    There were about a dozen thieves in the group. The man on the shady side headed by him was a high-level warrior. And his gang, most of them are intermediate Samurai level, otherwise they dare not come to 100000 mountains.


    Although Lanling is now a level three warrior archer''s cultivation, any villain inside can easily kill himself, let alone that high-level warrior.


    What to do? How to rescue the night fright feather? We can''t strive, we can only win by wisdom.


    Lanling''s brain quickly turns, thinking about how to save the night Jingyu.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the head behind the shadow spider was taken away by that woman, otherwise we would have made a lot of money." That wretched voice sounded: "but enough more than a thousand gold coins, enough for all of us to spend a few years."


    Yes, the head behind the shadow spider is in Lanling''s hands. You can use this head to kill all the evil thieves in it at the same time.


    Lanling suddenly thought that the head behind the shadow spider was highly poisonous, and mengtuoluo had left a note to warn him. So what can we do to kill more than a dozen people at the same time?


    Is there a way to make the head suddenly explode and spill all the poison inside?


    Lanling carefully looked at the head behind the shadow spider. It was just the head of a spider. In addition to a shell, there seemed to be no skull inside.


    Inside the head, are the brains behind the shadow spider. If there is no accident, it should be poisonous.


    It''s in the hand. It''s shaking gently. The brain has a lot of capacity. It''s almost full of the whole head.


    Lanling began to ponder over how to make the head of the spider explode, and then the poisonous brain plasma was sprayed everywhere?


    Then, Lanling''s eyes flashed.


    There is a way, limestone meets water, the temperature will rise instantly, directly boiling.


    This skull is a closed space, once the brain boiling inside, it can be directly exploded.


    Yes, that''s the way.


    Lanling quietly left the cave behind the shadow spider and began to search for limestone in the mountain.


    Among the 100000 mountains, the most important thing is stone. Of course, there is no shortage of limestone. Soon, a lot of limestone was found in Lanling.


    Dig out a few pieces of limestone that are not damp and drop one of them into the ditch. Immediately the limestone begins to react violently, releasing hot gas, and then begins to crush.


    Yes, it''s limestone. It''s super high quality.


    Lanling smashed large pieces of limestone into countless particles, and then put them into one to install them.


    Then he took out the dagger and carefully made a small hole in the head behind the shadow spider.


    The shell of the back head of the spider is crisper than Lanling imagined. Lanling can easily dig a hole with a blood plated black gold dagger. After all, it is the spirit of the monster, the shell is not invulnerable.


    But the black gold plated dagger dug into the back of the spider''s head and stuck to its brain. Suddenly, a stench came out, and when it was pulled out, the dagger was corroded and rotten by more than an inch.


    "Well, how poisonous is the brain behind the shadow spider?" Lanling suddenly smacked his tongue.


    After the hole is dug, water is poured into the head to fill up the space inside. Then carefully put the back head of the spider into the bag and fix it. Do not let the water inside overflow.


    After everything is ready, Lanling takes a deep breath and goes back to the cave behind the shadow spider again.


    ����


    At this time, the hole behind the shadow spider is at the last moment. The man sent by the Yin side man to buy out the pulse soul water has come back. At this time, the Yin side man is forcing night Jingyu to drink it.


    "Girl, if you don''t want to die, you can take the initiative to drink it for me." Yin side man sneered: "don''t force me to do it. It''s a pity that you''ve been damaged."


    Night Jingyu closed his mouth and struggled to get rid of the spider silk.


    But this is no doubt impossible. The shadow spider has been practicing for hundreds of years. There are thousands of silk tied to her body. Even if she has 10000 Jin of strength, she can''t get rid of it.


    The Yin side man pressed the cup of broken pulse soul water on the lips of night Jingyu, desperately trying to pour it down.


    Night terrors feather teeth close bite, eyes as if to burst out fire.


    "After a toast, you''ll be punished." Yin side man cold way, and then directly take out a dagger, stab into night Jingyu''s teeth, and then force to pry open night Jingyu''s small mouth, and then will break pulse soul water into her mouth.


    Once you drink the broken pulse soul water, the muscles and veins of night Jingyu''s whole body will be destroyed, and the cultivation of night Jingyu will be completely abandoned. Then she was completely reduced to the animal''s plaything in front of her.Seeing this scene outside, Lanling almost blew up.


    Who is the night Jingyu, in addition to his sister soningbing, he is the most intimate person, can be regarded as his family.


    This group of people, deserve to die, deserve to die!


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling called out: "all of you inside, don''t you want the head behind the shadow spider? You know, it''s worth more than a thousand gold coins. "


    As soon as the words came out, the thieves of the cave were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that there were others.


    Then, their eyes almost burst into fire, for they heard the head behind the shadow spider and more than 1000 gold coins.


    But night Jingyu, almost mad, exclaimed: "fool, what are you doing back here? Run, run... "


    "Head, it''s the little white face, the little white face after killing the shadow spider by dog dung." The wretched man said.


    Yin side of the man''s face changed, sounded Lanling. Then his first thought was, did the beautiful and powerful woman aro come?


    "Don''t worry, aro didn''t come. I managed to escape from her claws." Lanling said, "do you know who she is?"


    As soon as this word comes out, the attention of a few men in the presence is attracted in the past.


    Who is that fairy woman? Isn''t it the nun of the Dragon Temple?


    Lanling said: "she is the black widow who makes everyone afraid, Meng Tuo Luo."


    As soon as the words were said, the hairs of all the people on the scene would stand up, and the thief who was doing dirty and ugly things was almost withered.


    Black widow? Nightmarish black widow. Any man who sees her will surely die.


    She had thousands of faces, but no one could see her alive.


    However, it is reasonable to say so. No wonder that the woman named aro is so beautiful that it brings disaster to the country and the people. If she is the saint of the Dragon Temple, she will not leave after killing the shadow spider.


    "All who have seen the black widow are going to die. Why are you alive?" The female side of the male road.


    "It''s very simple, because I''m handsome, and I can draw and play the piano. Then I coax her, not only don''t kill me, but also become my woman." Lanling said: "the average woman can''t bear to kill the future child''s father, although she may not be really pregnant."


    The man on the Yin side looked out at Lanling, and suddenly showed his jealous eyes. The little white face was really handsome and beautiful, more beautiful than women.


    Yin side man said: "in this case, you don''t enjoy your beauty in the Viper tribe. What are you doing here?"


    "Because I have a beauty in here." Lanling said: "so, I took advantage of Meng Tuo Luo''s absence, I secretly ran out to save my other beauty, that is, you are forcing her to drink the night Jingyu of broken pulse soul water."


    Yin side man said: "what do you want?"


    Lanling said, "let''s make a deal. I''ll trade the head behind the shadow spider for my woman, OK?"


    As soon as he said this, the Yin side man burst into laughter and said, "your martial arts are so bad, I can kill you completely, and then take the head behind the shadow spider."


    "You should know that anyone who offends the black widow will die miserably, no matter where he hides." Lanling said, "look, this is the snake mask she gave me. It''s made of gold. It represents my high status in the Viper tribe. If you want to kill me, everyone in your presence will not survive, and so will your family. "


    As soon as he said this, all the people present turned pale.


    No one can escape from the black widow who wants to kill, even if he runs to the kingdom of Dongli and Beifeng.


    Lanling then said: "moreover, the head behind the shadow spider is very fragile. I smash it on the ground and it is completely smashed. You can''t get anything."


    Then, Lanling held the bag high and made a gesture to smash it at any time.


    Yin side man immediately said: "you said you have the head behind the shadow spider, why should I believe it?"


    Lanling directly opened the bag and revealed the huge head inside. Yes, this is the head behind the shadow spider. It''s impossible to fake it.


    Lanling continued: "yes, the night fright feather is very beautiful. But the head behind the shadow spider in my hand is worth more than 1000 gold coins. This money is equivalent to that you have killed 5000 barbarians, enough for your team to earn several years. "


    More than 1000 gold coins, for this group of wild warriors, is really an astronomical number.


    Each of them can get more than 100 gold coins, which can buy a hundred mu of good farmland, plus a manor and a dozen servants.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after getting the money, you can directly retire and enjoy life.


    All of a sudden, the rest of the gang looked at their heads, their eyes glowing with enthusiasm.


    It is true that beauties are rare, but gold coins are eternal. Some gold coins, there is everything, what kind of beauty does not have.The Yin side man said, "OK, I agree to the deal. You hand in the head behind the shadow spider, and I will release the person."


    Lanling said, "do you think I''m a fool? There are so many of you. Each of you has ten times more martial arts than me. You let them go first, and then I hand over the head behind the shadow spider


    The Yin side man thought for a while and nodded. For him, the two trading methods are the same. As long as he gets the head behind the shadow spider, little white face and beauty can''t escape. As soon as the spider''s head reaches his hand, he immediately turns over his face and grabs them back. The woman sleeps and the man''s corpse eats meat.


    Therefore, the Yin side man drew out the gold-plated dagger, and suddenly cut off all the silk on the body of the night frightened feather.


    "Pa..." Night terrorizing feather falls down directly and falls to the ground. She had been tied up for so long that she was almost unconscious, and it took a long time for her to recover.


    After getting up, she stares at the Yin side for a long time, then speeds up her steps and walks towards Lanling.


    The whole process, Yin side man and his team are not obstructed, let night Jingyu walk to Lanling side.


    "Well, throw the head behind the shadow spider. You know you can''t move any hands or feet, or you''ll die." The female side of the male road.


    Under the shelter of a big bag, Lanling poured all the quicklime particles of more than one Jin into the head behind the shadow spider.


    "Catch it." Then, Lanling hurls the spider''s head toward the Yin side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Hoo!" The bag with the back head of the shadow spider flew towards the gang of thieves.


    Suddenly, the Yin side man and his younger brother more than ten people, all crazy general toward the head.


    If the heads of these princes were smashed on the ground and broken, there would be no more than 1000 gold coins.


    In just one second, more than a dozen people rushed to the back of the shadow spider''s head. Yin side of the man rushed to the first time, and then his hands suddenly caught the bag, opened a look, yes, is the head behind the shadow spider.


    It''s okay. It''s okay. The whole head is intact. But there seemed to be something inside, as if the water was boiling. But no matter what, more than 1000 gold coins have been obtained.


    "Take back the beauty, kill the little white face and sell it. Even if the black widow is a fairy, she won''t know that we killed it." Male cold channel on the Yin side.


    Then, more than a dozen people will directly rush to Lanling to take away the night Jingyu and kill Lanling.


    Although the night Jing feather is very weak, it still blocks in front of Lanling for the first time.


    Lanling''s heart kept praying, quick explosion, quick explosion, otherwise his life would not be saved.


    Although my plan is good, if the boiling power is not enough to blow off the head behind the spider, it will be a total tragedy.


    He is bound to die, and night Jingyu is totally unable to survive, not to die.


    At this point, the limestone in the head of the shadow spider reacts violently to the extreme point after absorbing water. The temperature rises to the extreme point, and the brain and water inside are heated and boiled. Countless steam can not be released, began to condense, condense


    When the pressure reaches the limit, it will burst open like a thermos bottle.


    "Bang..." Mixed with the venomous water of the brain behind the spider, splashing everywhere.


    At this time, all the thieves crowded in the narrow cave passage, all of them gathered to see the spider''s back head, which was worth more than 1000 gold coins, so none of them escaped.


    The terrible poison water, the poison slurry all sprays on their body, the face.


    The leader of the gang of thieves, the man on the shady side, was sprayed with the terrible poison slurry all over his head and face.


    "Ah Ah... " His whole head melted away in a very sad howl.


    A piece of meat, directly rotting down, two eyeballs, directly into two balls of mud. The whole picture is chilling.


    Other people, even if only a dozen drops were sputtered, the poison slurry quickly eroded the skin and flesh, went directly into the abdomen and began to corrode their internal organs.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people rolled on the ground and howled desperately. Their whole bodies were corroded and rotten, just like hell.


    Seeing this scene, ye Jingyu is more happy than ever before, and looks at Lanling in complete amazement. Unexpectedly, he killed these thieves with this kind of strategy.


    Seeing the gang of thieves rolling and howling on the ground, Lanling directly took down the bow and arrow.


    Bow and arrow, one arrow at a time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    After more than ten arrows, all of them will be shot to death, and then their blood dragon power will be devoured clean.


    However, unfortunately, the Yin side man of the high-level warrior was poisoned to death early, so his blood dragon power could not be swallowed up.


    However, the dragon power of more than ten other human warriors has been swallowed down, which is not a small harvest.


    After the demon star engulfs, issued incomparably comfortable sound.


    Lanling looked at the night startled feather, and said with a smile: "well, let''s go home, my sister should wait for urgent."


    Night Jingyu stares at Lanling, then his eyes turn red. Then he hugs Lanling tightly, which almost makes him breathless.


    "Fool, you fool, why do you want to come back and why do you want to come back?" Night Jingyu hugs Lanling tightly and beats Lanling''s back again and again.


    ����


    After leaving the cave behind the shadow spider, I galloped for dozens of miles to the clear lake.


    The first time night Jingyu is not eating, but quickly peeling himself clean, and then suddenly rushed into the lake.


    For more than ten days, she is bound by spider silk and can''t take a bath. She is really going to be crazy. She has to take a bath twice a day.


    In the lake, she gulps and swims happily.


    Lanling shot a few rabbits and roasted them on the fire, waiting for the night Jingyu to come up to eat after the bath.


    But ye Jingyu, a madwoman, didn''t come up after washing for two hours, as if she couldn''t take a bath in her whole life.


    "Well, that''s enough. If you wash it again, it will be damaged." Lanling said, "come up and eat."


    Night Jingyu reluctantly climbed to the shore, and then sat naked across the Lanling, took the roast rabbit, and gobbled it down.


    For more than ten days without eating, ye Jingyu lost a lap, but she was very strong and compact before, so even if she lost a lap, her figure was still very good. So, all of a sudden, Lanling didn''t know where to put his eyes, and all of a sudden his breath was completely blocked."Don''t you wear clothes?" Lanling road.


    "I just have a suit of clothes. I can''t wear them even though they''ve been washed." Night terrors feather way.


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling controlled himself to stare at the fire.


    "What you just said to them is true?" "Is that woman really a black widow?" asked Ye Jingyu


    Lanling nodded and said, "it''s her."


    "Well, how did you survive?" After the night terrors the feather is afraid of the way.


    "It''s very complicated. It''s death and posterity." Lanling Road, and then explored the neck, let night Jingyu see the wound above, is mengtuoluo bite neck blood left.


    The night frightened feather sees a tremor, immediately comes over, reaches out to stroke Lanling neck wound, way: "at that time, must be very painful."


    "It doesn''t hurt, but it''s a little cold." Lanling road.


    Night Jingyu did not speak any more, but still gently stroked the wound on Lanling''s neck, as if it could soothe Lanling''s fear and pain at that time.


    "We have to catch up on our way. It''s only four days before the graduation exam. My sister must be in a hurry." Lanling road.


    Night Jingyu nodded, and then put on the dry clothes, and then they rode on the horse and ran towards the direction of Nanyi border city in the north.


    "Lanling, how are you doing now?" On the back of the beast, the night frightened feather asked.


    "Probably a third class Samurai shooter." Lanling road.


    Ye Jingyu was speechless for a long time, then said: "you, you are really a monster, you are really doomed to shock the whole world."


    Night Jingyu is really shocked. From an enlightener to a third level Samurai shooter, even a warrior with high spiritual talent, it will take several years. Lanling took only three months.


    "Xiaoling, this time back to the king''s city, you will explode everyone''s eyes." "It''s not only the young lady, but also the Lord suohan and princess Chenning. In a word, it''s all people''s eyeballs."


    The two of them were riding wild animals.


    He stopped at a distance of dozens of miles away from Nanyi border city, because beast riding was the mount of 100000 mountain barbarians and could not enter the human kingdom.


    With his legs, he ran all the way to Nanyi border city. He didn''t have time to rest. Instead, he hired two of the best horses at a high price and ran in the direction of the royal city.


    Because, from Wangcheng college graduation examination, only four days time.


    ����


    Note: Thank you very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Royal City, in the Earl''s house.


    At this time, there is still one and a half days before graduation examination.


    Soningbing had not slept for three days. She had been sitting behind the door of the count''s house and waited. As soon as Lanling came back, she could see it at the first sight.


    Her body is very delicate, at this time is more thin than yellow flowers, haggard as if a gust of wind will be blown down.


    The servant of the count''s house did not know how many times she had advised her, but she was not willing to go back. Every time I bring food, I just drink a few porridge.


    Every time a horse''s hoof sounded outside the gate, she would stand up in surprise, but every time she was disappointed.


    Her heart is more and more afraid, more and more scared, and then always pray to heaven for the safety of Lanling.


    Another day passed, only less than one day before graduation examination.


    At this time, the whole body of sonin ice has been completely cold, almost no temperature.


    She was not worried that Lanling could not catch up with the graduation examination, but that Lanling would never come back. Then in my mind, I kept imagining the picture of Lanling being killed by monsters and bad people at the border of Nanman.


    Then, he regretted that he had agreed to let Lanling go to the southern border.


    And just then, there was the sound of horses'' hooves outside.


    Soning ice a surprise, suddenly jump up, weak she speed incomparably agile, directly rushed to open the door.


    At the door, there are two white carriages, gorgeous and low-key.


    Then, from the top down, she was most afraid to see, but also the most hate to see Princess Chenning.


    "You are not welcome here, princess." Sonine ice uses a rare language airway.


    "Waiting for Soren to come back?" Princess Chen Ning asked with a smile.


    "It''s none of your business." Soning ice way, but she is too gentle, even if not happy, also does not have any ferocious intention.


    Princess Chen Ning went directly into the count''s mansion of Tianshui without permission. Any place in the royal city belongs to the royal family in a strict sense, and Tianshui Earl''s house is no exception.


    The territory of Tianshui city belongs to the Soxhlet family, but the Earl''s house of Tianshui is granted by the royal family.


    After entering the count''s house, Chen Ning gently pulled the wind and said, "don''t wait, Soren won''t come back."


    As soon as this word came out, soning Bing Jiao''s body suddenly trembled and said, "you, you It''s not true. "


    "Sauron is dead." Chen Ning light way.


    Sonin''s ice shook and his brain roared. He could hardly stand and fell to the ground.


    "No, no, you''re bullshit, you''re bullshit..." Soning ice felt that his eyes seemed to see nothing, only one day of darkness, enough for a while, gradually recovered some light.


    Chen Ning did not answer, but looked at soning ice with pitiful eyes.


    This speechless answer, more let soning ice despair, she slowly said: "is you, you killed Soren?"


    Chen Ning shook his head and said, "of course not. Have you heard of the black widow of the Viper tribe? Her favorite is to kill a beautiful man. Soren of your family fell into her hands and was drained of blood. Then she chopped it into meat paste and made pie for the barbarians to eat. "


    Then, Chen Ning took out a sachet with a cute cat embroidered on it. The embroidery was exquisite and covered with dark red blood.


    This sachet was sewn by soning Bing himself. It contained the peace charm she had asked for. The night before Soren left, it was soningbing who hung it around his neck.


    "This is Soren''s, isn''t it? The black widow sent for it. There''s no head of Sauron. Because it''s chopped up, it''s only sent here." Chen Ning road.


    Staring at the bloody sachet, Suning ice was completely desperate. Suddenly can no longer support, just restore the light of the eyes completely a dark.


    She fell to the ground and fainted directly.


    ����


    An hour later, under the acupuncture of a female medical officer, soning Bing youyou woke up.


    His eyes were full of bloodstain. He could only see the dim shadow. He found that Chen Ning was still there. He immediately said with indignation: "why don''t you go? You are not welcome here. "


    Chen Ning said: "Suning ice, you have to accept the reality that Soren is dead, and your last hope is also extinct. If you want to let the Soxhlet family pass on, you can only rely on yourself."


    As if he didn''t hear him, he just looked up at the ceiling, thinking of Lanling''s face, his smile, and his eyes secretly looking at his chest.


    Chen Ning continued: "to be a woman of your highness, your son will become the new Lord of Tianshui City in 20 years'' time. This is the only chance for your Soxhlet family."


    Soning ice still ignored.


    Chen Ning said: "you are very beautiful and beautiful, but what you see from your highness is not your beauty, but your wisdom. The women he valued were the luckiest women in the world. "


    "Go out..." Sonin is cold and cold.


    "You''ll give in." Chen Ning pursed his lips and said with a smile: "a woman has a name, which is called weakness. I am waiting for the day when you kneel to serve his highness. When that time comes, I will never make fun of you."After that, Princess Chen Ning left.


    Then there was silence in the room, and sonine lay quietly on the bed.


    "Miss, have a bowl of ginseng soup." The maid worried at the side. When Chen Ning said that Solon''s death, they had to stay away from them as servants, so they didn''t hear it. Otherwise, they would cry.


    The maids in the mansion all know that master Soren is not competitive, but they all like it very much, because as long as they are beautiful maids, they all have skin ties with him.


    Soning ice opened his mouth and drank the ginseng soup bit by bit.


    "Well, I''m sleepy. Go out and I''ll have a good sleep." Soning ice soft voice, and then will Jiao body curl up, shrink in the corner of the bed.


    "Well." The maid said, "Miss, we will sleep outside. If you have anything to do, please call us immediately."


    The two maids came to their beds and fell asleep after a while, for they were very tired these days. If the young lady didn''t sleep, they couldn''t sleep well.


    When the maid outside was asleep, soning Bing quietly climbed up and went to the corner of the room to open a box. There was a jade bottle lying in it.


    There is poison in the jade bottle. She has prepared it for a long time. If Lanling didn''t appear, she might have drunk it.


    After drinking this poison, there will be no pain, just like sleeping, and then directly die.


    Take a deep breath, she is really totally loveless at this time.


    My father, who had been taking care of him for many years, went, and then, caught off guard, his own brother Soren also went.


    At this time, she could not hold on. Later, a lovely boy came into her life and filled the vacancy in her heart.


    Maybe it''s because of God''s fate, or in the last lifetime, two people are really brothers and sisters. Almost no estrangement, two people become the most intimate people.


    The boy became all her hope, all the hope of the family. He is so lovely, so wonderful, so good to himself.


    Now that he''s gone, all hope is gone, and he doesn''t have to live in this world.


    "Xiaoling, don''t be afraid. My sister is coming down to accompany you." Soning ice soft voice, and then open the jade bottle, the poison inside slowly into the small mouth.


    ����


    The southern border is more than 3000 miles away from the royal city. Lanling and ye Jingyu are not sleeping at all. They are on their way day and night. Almost every two hundred Li, Lanling and ye Jingyu change their horses to make sure they are in a state of galloping.


    only three days have passed since the 3700 mile journey. In the middle of the night, two people finally arrived under the city gate of Chendu.


    "Finally, finally, back." Lanling sighed a long sigh.


    But at this time, the magnificent gate has been closed tightly. At this time, no one is allowed to enter or leave the royal city unless there is an urgent military situation or there is a king''s order in his identity.


    Of course, although the city wall of Chendu is very high, more than ten meters. But still can''t stop night Jingyu such a master, the use of tools can climb up.


    But every few hundred meters of the city wall, there will be a warrior of the spirit department. As soon as anyone climbs up the wall, they will find out immediately.


    Breaking into the city wall in the middle of the night is a big crime.


    "Go, go to the southeast gate." Lanling road.


    Then, they galloped toward the southeast gate. While galloping, Lanling prays, ye FEIDIE must be on duty at the gate of the city.


    Ye FEIDIE, one of Sauron''s old lovers, is the daughter of the general. Her father is a viscount.


    She was Soren''s first archery teacher and had been in love for several months. However, she only stayed in Wangcheng College for half a year. She felt that the days there were too boring, so she transferred to the army and became a hundred leader of the city guard.


    They soon arrived outside the southeast gate. Lanling called out in a low voice outside the gate: "teacher ye, teacher ye..."


    A moment later, from the city to explore a face, this is ye FEIDIE, is a very beautiful woman with shoulder length short hair and extraordinary beauty.


    Seeing this beautiful and familiar face, ye FEIDIE''s heart trembled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something urgent. I want to go into town all night." Lanling road.


    Ye FEIDIE said, "do you have a king''s life? Is there an emergency? "


    "No Lanling road.


    Ye FEIDIE said, "no, no one is allowed to enter the city."


    She said it very seriously, but she winked at Lanling. Fortunately, Lanling had enough mental strength at this time, otherwise she could not find out.


    A moment later, ye FEIDIE walked down the wall, took a pot of wine and said to the spirit warrior beside him: "come on, drink a pot of wine to warm your body."


    The spiritual City keeper has always been pursuing ye FEIDIE, but the other side has never had a good face. Now he has taken the initiative to deliver wine. He is overjoyed. He takes the wine pot in a hurry, drinks it down, unloads his mental strength and stops monitoring this section of the city wall.


    "The psychic lock has been removed. Go to the city." Night terrors feather way.Then, she took out the climbing claws, put them on her hands and feet, and said to Lanling, "lie down on me."


    Lanling comes forward and lies on her beautiful body.


    night Jingyu uses her sharp claws to climb the city. In less than a minute, she climbs over the city wall more than ten meters high and enters the city soundlessly.


    After entering the city, Lanling immediately ran in the direction of Tianshui Earl''s house.


    As a result, it hit a woman''s strong mountain.


    "How many times have you called on me since I left college Ye FEIDIE grabs Lanling''s ear, opens her mouth and kisses Lanling''s lips, then sticks out her tongue and kisses wildly.


    This beautiful woman with short hair is really wild.


    "You won''t be forced to marry me. What are you afraid of?" After kissing, ye FEIDIE gathered in Lanling''s ear and said, "after failing the graduation exam, come to me immediately. Do you hear me? I''m going to transfer to the border army. I haven''t done that for more than a year. I''m going to blow you up this time. "


    This wild words, hear Lanling almost heart to jump out.


    At this time, Lanling''s heart suddenly throbbed, and the whole body was completely cold, as if something very terrible had happened.


    "I have something urgent to do. I''ll go home first. Goodbye." Lanling Road, and then ran in the direction of the Earl''s house.


    Ye FEIDIE angrily said: "Soren, please remember it for me. Four days later, I will wait for you in Xiangfeng building. If you dare not come, try it."


    Lanling didn''t hear anything. He was almost crazy and ran towards the count''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    All the way to the Earl''s house, there is no time to go through the main door, directly into the house.


    The family warrior who guarded the Earl''s house rushed over immediately. He was doomed to be unable to inherit the title. The Lord of Tianshui city of Soxhlet was doomed to cut off the inheritance.


    ����


    Early in the morning, before dawn, Lanling got up and washed, finished his breakfast, and then went to the eclosion Pavilion for the first time.


    He went to the eclosion Pavilion, of course, not to call a girl, but for another important purpose. Though it was about to dawn, the girls rested. But his arrival, or boiling the whole eclosion Pavilion, almost all the girls get up from bed, to meet the ancestors of the party.


    Because within the months of his departure. Wangcheng nineteen hairpins have launched three more, which are still unprecedented in shape and sex appeal.


    The whole value of each one that had been packaged by her soared. Even if ye Xiaomao was four months ago, the daily customers are still overcrowded, even if the price of five gold coins, the guests have already been arranged for next year.


    Then, Lanling went directly to Chen Ning''s silver casino.


    The owner of this gambling house once pit Soren and was killed by Lanling.


    Now, another boss, the boss is also Chen Ning''s running dog.


    At the first moment of seeing Lanling, he was slightly surprised, then waved, and immediately sent someone to report to the princess''s office.


    "Mr. Soren, what''s your advice in my casino?" The owner of the casino came forward and bowed.


    "Let''s start a bet." Lanling road.


    "Bet on what?" Said the owner of the casino.


    Lanling said, "wait until your master comes."


    ����


    Chen Ning takes good care of her appearance, so she should have enough sleep every day. At this time, although the sky is already bright, she still sleeps with crabapple.


    At this time, her confidant eunuch Li Zhu walked into the room and said through the silk curtain: "Your Highness, Sauron is not dead. He is back in the silver casino."


    At first, there was a quiet, because Chen Ning was still in his sleep, and the voice seemed to come from the dream.


    Then a moment later, her face suddenly changed and she sat up straight out of bed.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again? " Chen Ning trembled.


    Eunuch Li Zhu immediately lowered his eyes and did not dare to look inside the silk tent. He said, "Sauron is not dead. He is back. He is in the silver casino and says he wants to open a bet with you."


    Chen Ning''s breath was suddenly rapid. Whenever she heard the name, her lips would have a dull pain. Her snow-white chest was even more startling and moving.


    How could Sauron not be dead? How could he not be dead? There is no way that the black widow, mendoro, will miss.


    Almost the first thought, he wanted to order the eunuch Li Zhu to go out and kill Sauron immediately.


    But before the order was exported, she took it back. Because Sauron can''t die now, especially in the city.


    "You keep him waiting, and I''ll see him in a minute." Chen Ning light way.


    "Yes." Eunuch Li Zhu left without touching his feet.


    Chen Ning opened the soft velvet quilt and walked down from the bed. Looking at his wonderful jade body in the mirror, he said coldly, "Soren, I want to see what you want to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Then, Chen Ning thought of another more serious thing. Sauron is not dead, which means that mendoro is out of control. This is her most important chess piece in the barbarians, and now she has betrayed.


    Why didn''t mendoro kill Sauron? Is his charm so high that he can win over the terrible black widow?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. Mengtuoluo couldn''t fall in love with the casino owner, laughing: "OK, this kind of gambling is sure to win or lose. I like it best. I''ll ask someone to calculate the odds."


    Just a moment later, the casino owner came out and said to Sauron, "Mr. Soren, the odds are out, one to ten. Of course, this is the top odds, and can''t be higher, otherwise I will set the odds ratio of one to one hundred "


    Lanling said:" this is the odds that I get the noble knight''s medal, so I can''t get the odds of noble knight''s medal? "


    The owner of the casino said, "I''m sorry, it''s impossible to do that because you can''t pass a thousand percent. So even if it''s 1:1.01, we''ll lose. "


    Lanling took out five gold tickets and said, "this is 500 gold coins. I bought myself to pass the graduation examination, enter the top ten, and get the noble warrior medal."


    The owner of the gambling house was shocked. Did the loser burn his head? With the money?


    This is all the family background of the Earl''s house. Lanling gambles all of them. He wants to make a lot of money this time.


    If he passed the graduation examination and got the order of noble warrior, he could earn 5000 gold coins.


    "Ha ha ha, not to mention 500 gold coins, even if it''s 5000, 50000, we''ll take it." The owner of the gambling house said, "it''s easier to make money than the wind blows in this business."


    Just as the sound of the words had just dropped, a gust of fragrance came, and dozens of beauties entered the casino.


    "We also beat Mr. Soren to win. We pressed him to pass the graduation examination and get the noble warrior medal." The first one was Yi Manman of the eclosion Pavilion. She smashed the gold ticket on the table and said, "I press 300 gold coins."


    Next came Ye Xiaomao. She was completely red in Lanling''s hands. In just four months, after deducting the share of the eclosion Pavilion, she made hundreds of gold coins, dozens of times more than she had made in the past few years.


    "I''ll press 200 gold coins, and master Soren will win." Ye Xiaomao pats the gold ticket on the table.


    The remaining dozens of red women slapped gold tickets on the table one after another, with dozens of gold coins more and a dozen gold coins less.


    Of course, none of these women liked Lanling. No one thought that he could get the order of noble warrior. They just supported him to the end.


    Like Yi Manman and ye Xiaomao, they stand on the side of Lanling wholeheartedly. However, the remaining 19 members of the Royal City were worried that their promotion and packaging would be affected, so they also spent a lot of money to buy Soren to win.


    As for the remaining red girls, they hope to be included in the next list of the nineteen princesses in the royal city.


    In short, they felt that Soren must have lost, that is, to spend money to buy people''s hearts and to express their desire to give help in time of help.


    The owner of the gambling house is really happy. These thousands of gold coins are totally from the sky.


    Soren, the black sheep of the family, wants to get the noble warrior medal, and wants to get the top ten in the graduation examination? It is impossible even if the sun rises from the West.


    So don''t say thousands of gold coins, he will accept tens of thousands of gold coins.


    At this time, outside suddenly sounded a bold voice: "I press 7000 gold coins, Soren win."


    Then, with the help of two people, the plump Duke of Chen Ting came in and slapped a thick stack of gold tickets on the table.


    Last time, because he was against Chen Li, he was banned by the king for three months. Now three months are over.


    "See the Duke." Lanling and Lanling were shocked. Although the Chen pavilion was extremely rich, 7000 gold coins were also a huge number. When he was not optimistic about Soren, he was willing to throw so much money in vain just to give him encouragement. He was really a man of love.


    "Boy, do you accept my 7000 gold coins?" Chen Ting asked the casino owner.


    At this time, there were tens of thousands of gold coins for maisoren to obtain the order of noble warrior. Once Soren really wins, the silver casino will pay 100000 gold coins at odds.


    And the silver casino, together with all its assets, will not exceed 50000, and it will be completely destroyed.


    Although Chen Li and Chen Ning had a lot of money, they had 100000 gold coins, which was almost the tax of a province for a year. If they wanted to pay the money, they would definitely be hurt.


    After all, the owner of the gambling house is only Chen Ning''s running dog, although he thinks that making 10000 gold coins is like losing money in the sky. However, Chen Ting''s appearance had a great relationship with him. He did not dare to be self-sufficient and immediately shut up.


    "Yes, of course." Outside, suddenly rang out Chen Ning''s voice, sneering: "God dropped gold coins, why not pick up?"


    Then, the most beautiful Chen Ning money into.


    "Take the seven thousand gold coins of Duke Chen ting." Chen Ning ordered. Then he bowed to the pavilion and said, "uncle, you are heavy. What wind brings you here? And you have too much money. Seven thousand gold coins still make a noise in the water. Throwing them on this rubbish can only make others laugh"Who made me rich?" The cold road of Chen ting.


    Lanling looked up and down at Chen Ning''s body, wantonly staring at her round buttocks, and said boldly: "princess, you should be very disappointed to see me alive."


    Chen Ning said, "yes, your life is really big."


    Lanling said: "I opened a bet. Since you are here, how about gambling?"


    Chen Ning said, "well, what are you gambling on?"


    Lanling said: "everyone knows that I am salivating over the beauty of the princess. If I win this graduation exam, you''ll let me have a snake kiss, and I''ll choose the parts. How about that? "


    That''s right. He''s talking about a snake''s kiss, a snake''s snake. After that, his eyes fell most wantonly on her most intimate place.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ning immediately recalled the trembling and pain of his lips being bitten by him.


    This son of a bitch, at this time, has openly molested himself. It''s a total insult to my reputation for being pure and clean.


    Is Lanling influenced by lust? Of course not. He just wanted to make Chen Ning angry and even more hyped. He needs to let the whole royal city know about the gamble in the shortest time, create huge public opinion and force the royal family.


    What ordinary people are most interested in, of course, is the peach blossom news, especially the royal family. This is the gamble Lanling wants. The first two bets are to lead to this bet.


    Lanling cut off the railway: "it''s a deal. If I get into the top ten in the graduation examination and get the noble warrior medal, I will win the game. I can kiss any part of you and inherit the position of count and Lord of Tianshui."


    Chen Ning said: "and if you lose, you will break your arm and give up the position of Lord of Tianshui forever."


    "There is no proof of empty mouth, and words are the basis." Lanling directly took out his pen and paper. The whole game was clearly written, and then he signed his name and sealed it with Soxhlet''s seal.


    "It''s your turn to sign, princess." He handed the pen to Chen Ning.


    Chen Ning put on gold gloves, took the pen, signed his name on the bet and sealed it.


    Suddenly, the bet was formally established, with absolute authority.


    "I''ll see you in the graduation exam." Chen Ning said coldly: "don''t forget, I am also one of the examiners."


    Lanling said, "you mean, in order to seize my territory of Tianshui City, you will crush me in the big exam, right?"


    After that, he bowed down directly to the Duke of Qiting on the edge and said, "please do justice to the Duke."


    Chen Ting patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, no one can suppress you. I ask your majesty and the cabinet to send special envoys and friars to supervise the whole process of the grand examination. "


    This is what Lanling wants. Let the monks of the holy Dragon Temple supervise the whole exam. Otherwise, if you find out that Lanling has a tendency to pass the graduation examination, he will use despicable means.


    In the world, the only one not afraid of royal power is the Dragon Temple.


    At this time, the purpose of Lanling''s visit to the casino has been fully achieved, with three carvings with one arrow.


    Then in a short day, through the mouth of these brothel girls, this day''s big gamble will spread throughout the whole city.


    At that time, whether it is Chen Ning or Chen Li, it will be impossible to go back on his words or to operate in a dark box, which will bring great damage to the reputation of the royal family.


    "Your Highness, I''ll see you in the examination room." Lanling Road, and then again to the Duke of Chen Ting salute, said: "Duke, farewell."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    In the evening, Lanling took a carriage and went to Wangcheng college to attend the evening. The female student''s eyes were full of sympathy. After all, Soren was so handsome that he would lose his territory and title and have nothing.


    Lanling completely ignored these eyes, entered the noble College Branch, directly into the examination room.


    Wangcheng college aristocratic branch of the big test, a total of four. The first basic theory examination, the second political theory, the third elective art, the fourth martial arts.


    as like as two peas in the front two, all the noble colleges have done the same examination.


    In the third and fourth sessions, it is up to the students to choose their own subjects. For example, in Lanling, the third exam was music, and the fourth was archery.


    The full score of the four subjects is 600%, the first basic theory is 200%, the second political commentary is 100%, the third art elective is 100%, and the fourth is martial arts and Taoism.


    This evening is the first test of basic theory, which is carried out in a large examination room in more than 200 noble colleges.


    The whole examination room is very large, with thousands of square meters. The distance between each student is at least several meters. Moreover, it is impossible to copy with partition board.


    In addition, in the whole examination room, there are ten invigilators in the spiritual department and more than a dozen invigilators on patrol.


    Therefore, it completely eliminates the possibility of cheating.


    Lanling found his own seat and sat down. He found that it was a small compartment. Besides the back, it was closed on three sides.


    Take a deep breath. The content of the basic theory examination is very complex, from history to geography, to martial arts theory, to philosophy, to basic mathematics.


    For other students, this is probably the simplest exam. For Lanling, it was the most unfavorable one of the four examinations.


    It is only a few months since Lanling came to this world. The world has a history of thousands of years, and the geographical knowledge is extremely complex. It depends on rote memorization. What Lanling lacks most is time.


    The time from the examination is getting closer and closer, dozens of examiners enter in turn.


    Ten of them are tutors from the Royal College, five from the cabinet and the royal family, and five from the sacred dragon temple.


    On behalf of the royal family, Princess Chenning sat in the center with the high-ranking friars of one of the sacred dragon temples and supervised the whole examination.


    Moreover, after the examination, 20 examiners will mark the paper on the spot, and score will be given in an hour. In short, everything is fair, just and open.


    After Princess Chen Ning sat down on the high platform, she instinctively searched for Soren''s position.


    "Dangdangdang..." The bell rings.


    The first basic theory examination officially begins.


    Ten tutors from Wangcheng college handed down the first exam questions, which were four full sheets.


    History, geography, literature, philosophy and mathematics are given one and a half hours.


    After getting four questions, Lanling looked at the questions roughly. Then, other noble students began to cry.


    Because, this time, the test questions are very difficult, especially the following literature, philosophy, and basic mathematics. For Lanling, the world''s literature and philosophy are almost born out of the ancient earth. He is a student of the writing Department of a key university, so it is easy to answer these questions.


    As for basic mathematics, it may be more difficult for examinees in this world. But for Lanling, it''s the kind of person who can answer with his eyes closed.


    Because the basic mathematics of this world was created by Emperor long alone, but he was probably a liberal arts student. What''s more, mathematics in the world has made little progress in the past few thousand years.


    So it''s not at all polite to say that Lanling''s mathematical level is even better than that of emperor long. Therefore, the so-called problem in this math exam is at most the level of junior high school students on earth.


    But For other students in the world, the easiest geography and history topic is the most difficult for Lanling. After all, he really didn''t have time to memorize the history of a few years ago and the geography of tens of thousands of miles.


    "When..." Another bell rang and everyone began to answer the question.


    Lanling first easy then difficult, only took less than 20 minutes to complete the basic mathematics part of the test questions, and to ensure a full score of 50 points.


    Then, it took another 30 minutes to finish the literature and philosophy topics. I can''t guarantee the full score, but I can guarantee it at the beginning of 45.


    After completing half of the test questions, it only took less than a third of the time.


    Next, I''ll start with the history and geography.


    The history part is also 50 points. Lanling finished the correct topic first, about 35 points, and the remaining 15 points were not very sure.


    After all, there are dozens of thick books about the history of the world. It is absolutely impossible for Lanling to recite it completely in a few months.


    "Demon star, do you know how to answer these questions?" Lanling thought of the demon star for the first time.


    Demon star is silent for a moment, should be some speechless. Then he replied, "I don''t know at all."No way, Lanling can only rely on himself, the remaining 15 points, all rely on guessing, relying on the Meng.


    He spent a full hour on this question of history. The rest of the exam time, there is an hour or ten minutes.


    Finally, he began to answer questions related to geography.


    Maybe the teachers in other countries don''t pay attention to geography teachers in other countries. However, the kingdom of angry waves will certainly pay attention to it, because its territory has been expanding for nearly a hundred years. Many of the territory originally belonged to the barbarians, and constantly became the territory of the kingdom.


    Moreover, for the kingdom of angry waves, geography has always been entangled with military affairs.


    In the same way, he will finish all the subjects that he is sure of in the shortest time, but this time it seems that it is even worse. He is more confident in the geography test, only 30 points, and the remaining 20 points are not sure.


    For uncertain topics, we can only rely on one word: guess.


    With the first feeling, Lanling answered all the remaining uncertain questions.


    At this time, it is about half an hour before the end of the exam. Lanling looked up and found that many people had handed in their papers. And many noble students are very relaxed, because they can graduate smoothly after passing the examination.


    And even if some students want to inherit the nobility, they will have to take another test next year.


    The only difference is Lanling. If he fails to reach the best, he will lose his title and the Centennial foundation of the Soxhlet family.


    Gradually, almost all the students handed in their positions, while Lanling was still answering questions and checking.


    Seeing this scene, all the students are no exception. Soren, who is a waste material, knows how to pick up girls all day long. Even if the simplest basic theory knowledge test is passed, let alone pass it. The 200 mark test question has never been more than 80 points, so it is normal that it has not been completed.


    Chen Ning saw this scene, slightly pursed his mouth with a scornful smile, but it was so. Soren is such a jerk. He can''t even take the simplest basic theory test.


    Finally, a few minutes before the end of the exam, Lanling put down his pen and handed in the test questions.


    ����


    Next, 20 examiners will mark the papers on the spot and announce the scores on the spot.


    And all candidates, all leave the examination room, waiting for the results outside, no more than an hour, all the scores will come out.


    Of course, some of the students did not wait and left for home. And most of the noble students who stayed to wait, presumably, did not wait for their own scores, but Soren''s scores.


    Although in the minds of all the students, Soren is one percent of all, but he will lose his title and territory in the graduation examination.


    However, when you are idle, you should take it as if you are watching a play.


    ����


    In less than an hour, the examination room of 20 examiners marking, has been all over.


    Finally, the monks handed over to the dragon temple for final supervision and preview. After confirming the results, they were announced on the spot.


    Two quarters of an hour later, all the scores were written on the big list and posted outside.


    At the moment when it was just pasted out, more than 100 aristocratic students rushed up. No one looked at their scores for the first time, but looked at Soren''s scores.


    Who let Soren open such a big gamble, let the whole city know.


    Before the score came out, Lanling estimated his score, which was about 168, with a full score of 200.


    After the list was posted, Lanling did not have time to look at it, and suddenly heard a burst of exclamation on the edge.


    "How could it be? Did Soren score 172? Is it that my eyes are dazzled? " Among them, a noble student exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Then all the students couldn''t believe it. They looked at Soren''s score.


    Before the Royal College every year there will be examinations, without exception, Soren is countdown "go." Chen Ning Tan Road.


    Four snow-white horses galloped toward the princess''s house. The eunuch next to him, like a ghost, followed closely.


    After returning to the princess''s house, Chen Ning stepped out of the carriage and saw an eunuch with white eyebrows and hair standing at the door.


    She was a little surprised, then showed an unprecedented smile, stepped forward a few steps, and said, "why don''t Li Gong go into the mansion? You are old again in the middle of the night."


    Chen Ning''s expression on anyone is cold and clear, which makes people feel that she won''t laugh. At this time, she even showed an unprecedented smile, even as if it was not fake, is sincere.


    This man is the eunuch Li chenglian, the eunuch leader of the future angry wave kingdom.


    Then, the middle-aged eunuch who had been following Chen Ning came forward and kowtowed respectfully: "Dad, my son kowtow to you


    The eunuch, who followed Chen Ning''s side, was extremely skilled in martial arts. He never killed anyone in the royal city more than one move. With her at Chen Ning''s side, she is absolutely safe.


    At this time, when he saw the eunuch with white eyebrows, he was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Li Zhu, it''s not appropriate for you to salute me in front of the master." The eunuch Li chenglian said lightly.


    "Yes, why not?" Chen Ning said in a coquettish way: "my brother and I were all grown up in your childhood. The day was in chaos. If you didn''t fight to protect me, my brother and I would have been dead. If it wasn''t for the etiquette, I would like to pay homage to you. "


    This vicious woman is still coquettish.


    Li chenglian''s eyes showed love and could hardly help reaching out to touch her head. When she was a child, he did so.


    Eunuch has no offspring, Chen Li, Chen Ning are brought up by him, really as his own grandson, granddaughter general pain.


    "How did Soren do?" Li chenglian asked, tone appears very light, did not add dandy, or rubbish and other words in front of Soren.


    Chen Ning said: "the top 38 are surprisingly good. But the basic theory is the simplest subject. "


    Li chenglian nodded and said, "the little master knows about the bets between the princess and Sauron, which has caused a lot of wind and rain in the city. He thinks that the princess is not wise."


    "Yes, Chen Ning was wrong." It''s the first way.


    Li chenglian said: "this should be soning Bing''s handwriting again. She creates public opinion and forces the royal family. She is very smart."


    Chen Ning beautiful eyes flash a ray of unconvinced light, she can''t hear others are also very smart.


    Li chenglian then said: "the Tianshui City side, to start ahead of time."


    Chen Ning was shocked and said, "is it necessary? Those high-ranking Samurai lords are greedy


    Li chenglian said: "the young master promised them that every rebellious high-level warrior Lord could be a baron, and their territory could be hereditary."


    Chen Ning was stunned. She didn''t expect that Chen Li actually agreed to such a ridiculous condition, but she didn''t have any doubts and bowed down and said, "yes."


    A quarter of an hour later, from the princess''s house and Chen Li''s house, he ran out of dozens of dark shadows, and drove to the southeast Tianshui city with the fastest speed.


    ����


    After returning to the Earl''s mansion in Tianshui, soning Bing felt that no one in the whole city thought that Soren could pass the graduation examination, let alone go into the top ten and get the noble knight''s medal.


    Although in addition, the marking of game theory examination is conducted by ten examiners in turn, which eliminates to the greatest extent the unfair influence of individual examiners'' positions and likes and dislikes.


    For the political examination questions, Lanling conceived a lot. In addition, it has also prepared many relevant game theories, especially fully combined with ancient Chinese classics.


    Now the key is to see whether he can bet the right title.


    Half an hour later, all the examinees were present, and twenty examiners entered in turn. Princess Chenning and the great friar of the Dragon Temple were still sitting at the top of the table.


    Looking at Soren''s face, Chen Ning thought in his heart that Soren might still dream of being able to bet on the right topic, and then the game theory prepared by soningbing for him could be used.


    He is totally a dream. Today''s game theory is more difficult than any other.


    Soren wants to get high marks unless the sun sets in the West.


    ����


    "Dang!" The bell rang, the second political examination began, and twenty examiners began to distribute papers.


    The paper is very simple, only one line of questions, two pieces of white paper.


    At the first sight of the title, Lanling''s heart suddenly trembled, and some couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, almost all of the noble students were shocked. No doubt, they were very, very surprised about this topic.


    Lanling thought about a lot of game theory topics, but this topic, in any case, did not think of.


    "In the kingdom of angry waves, how many years are there for our country? In what year will the country perish? What''s the cause of national subjugation? "This game theory topic, is really startling everyone''s eyes, is really unprecedented difficult, really no one can guess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Under this topic, there is a little introduction.


    It has been 200 years since Nu Lang state was promoted to the kingdom for 100 years.


    Since his Majesty the Dragon Emperor unified the human world, countless kingdoms have risen and fallen. The longest period is no more than five or six hundred years, and the shortest is less than decades.


    As you can see, how many years can the kingdom of angry waves ruled by the Chen family survive? Why will the Kingdom perish?


    "It''s really a personality to change into a king." After reading the title, Lanling was filled with emotion.


    Such game theory topics are not allowed to be discussed in other countries. Although there is no Millennium kingdom in history, the king of every kingdom now tells the world that his family will rule for thousands of years.


    But Chen Bian asked all the students directly, how many years can the kingdom of angry waves exist?


    Lanling clearly felt that the game theory was really difficult and difficult, but it was easy to write it well.


    The whole exam time, only three hours, the time to really test the level.


    To get high marks, opinions must be different from most students. In a few words, the truth is good.


    Moreover, the scale of this game theory is very difficult to grasp.


    For example, if you write that the kingdom of angry waves has a thousand years of national fortune, that is to coax the king into being a fool. And if you have only one hundred years of national luck, it is the curse of the kingdom of angry waves.


    Then, Lanling realized the deeper meaning of this topic. It not only wanted to ask you, but also could exist for several years.


    What is more important is to point out in the game theory what is the biggest problem facing the kingdom of angry waves? What will be the biggest problem in the next few decades and 100 years?


    This requires a very high political vision and wisdom to see clearly and write clearly.


    The highest level of this game theory is to ask the examinee what method can be used to let the kingdom of angry waves survive in the next crisis of destruction.


    This is a very large article. If you want to finish it, at least tens of thousands of words are not enough. It is not a game theory at all. Therefore, Lanling only needs a starting point, and then from this point to break the topic, write a sharp and short game theory.


    He needs to write very, very amazing, very shocking, which makes people suddenly bright, enough to wake up and shake the king''s heart, in order to get a high score.


    Because, he wants to get the order of nobility warrior, to get into the top ten. You can''t miss any exam. Even if there is a test failure, will be completely abandoned, destroyed in the event.


    Excellence alone is not enough. It must be incomparable and unique.


    Lanling closed his eyes and began to rack his brains.


    ����


    After a full hour, he finished the idea.


    His breakthrough point is the whole Yanlong mainland has never had, party struggle! This word will be a new term for the world.


    The title of his game theory is: the party struggle destroys the country, the party struggles for the country to perish


    thinking of this breakthrough point, Lanling is very excited. He immediately writes like a God, and his literary thinking is like a spring.


    In the past three thousand years, no matter which human kingdom, there has never been any real party struggle. For thousands of years, all countries have adopted the system of enfeoffment, and the nobles hold all power.


    The civilian elite, that is, the wensamurai class, did not rise until recent decades.


    The rising tide of civilian elites is the kingdom of angry waves, especially the king of Chen. It was only a few years before a large number of civilian elites were allowed to enter the top echelons of the army, provincial and county governors, and even senior cabinet officials.


    So the rise of the civilian elite is only less than 20 years.


    Nowadays, the number of civilian elites is not much, so they are in a relatively scarce state. The position and power left by the king''s change to suppress the nobility was enough to distribute to these ordinary elites.


    However, the elite will also multiply, and there will be more and more civilian elites in the future. Then the power and position will not be separated enough. When the king does not have enough power to give these civilian elites, for their own interests, these civilian elites will certainly form a party and rely on the power of friends to seek greater power.


    Since the imperial examination system, the ancient Chinese dynasty completely ended the history of aristocratic monopolizing state power. A large number of literati stepped onto the stage and ruled the country with the royal family.


    Then there was inevitably party struggle. In the Tang Dynasty, the niuli party fought with the Li party, and the Song Dynasty saw the new and old party struggle. In the Ming Dynasty, the party struggle reached its peak. The eunuch party, the Donglin Party and the Zhejiang party fought each other to death, which directly destroyed the Ming Dynasty.


    Therefore, once there is party struggle, the power of the state will be greatly consumed.


    If other kingdoms are better, but Nu Lang Kingdom''s geographical location is so dangerous that it can survive in the crack between barbarians and the Yan empire. It is absolutely impossible to advance or retreat. If all walks of life in the kingdom are united, they can not only keep the country, but also continue to expand and become powerful.But once there is party struggle and internal friction, the death will come faster than expected.


    In the game theory, Lanling boldly speculated that there would be three party struggles in the kingdom of angry waves.


    The whole game theory can be regarded as enlightening.


    Whether it''s vision or wisdom, it''s the best choice. Because Lanling is on the earth, but it has a history of 2000 years. The tragedies of several dynasties have fully verified his view.


    "Dangdangdangdang..."


    The bell rings, the first party struggle, the second party struggle, the third party struggle, and then the kingdom of angry waves perishes.


    After listening to it, soning Bing looked at Lanling for a long time, and her beautiful eyes showed her astonishing eyes and murmured to herself, "little brother, you are really a genius. This piece of game theory will shock the whole audience."


    ����


    Chen Ning, as one of the chief examiners sent by the royal family, also began a long process of marking papers.


    She is a proud person, but also a very critical person. Therefore, every game theory, just can not see a hundred words, frown, almost impatiently to throw aside.


    Because, these game theories are really out of space, too ugly.


    While marking the papers, Chen Ning gloated and waited to see Sauron''s article to see how ignorant, superficial and rotten he was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Note: Thank you very much.


    ����


    Chen Ning can''t bear to correct the game theory of these noble colleges.


    After reading dozens of game theory, Chen Ning almost ran away, and even had a feeling of vomiting and boredom.


    It''s too bad. Most of these articles are praising the royal family. They say that under the wise rule of the royal family, the kingdom of angry waves will last for generations.


    There are also some articles that are totally sensational, saying that the kingdom of angry waves has only a few decades of national prosperity, and even that its demise is just around the corner.


    However, when you look at the article, it is totally sensationalism, and there is no substantive content at all.


    While reading the paper at a glance, and then typing a low score, waiting to see Soren''s article, and then can heartily ridicule each other''s stupidity and superficiality.


    Many people think that the political topic of the graduation examination was invented by the king Chen, but in fact it was not. It was produced by Chen Li and Chen Ning, and then reported to his majesty for approval.


    The reason for such a strange topic, to a large extent, is to imitate Soren''s cheating.


    Because soningbing is a talented woman, she must have done a lot of preparation on the game theory and made many pieces of game theory for Soren to recite. If the question is successful, it is easy to get a high score.


    How many years will there be in the kingdom of angry waves? This topic is too partial, too strange, soningbing can''t bet right. In this way, Sauron''s straw bag, of course, can''t have a good result, waiting for Soren''s paper to rot out of the bottom line.


    In this way, with the disgust of my heart, I read one article after another. Twenty examiners have to read every paper. There are more than 200 papers. This kind of boring and disgusting work will last for two days.


    Draw out the next test paper to open a look, Chen Ning slightly surprised.


    Because, he saw the familiar handwriting, it was the bastard Soren''s. Because of this scum, he wrote no less than 100 love letters to himself.


    However, although the handwriting on the test question is Soren''s, it has been different. It has to be introverted, but it also has a hidden edge. It has to be admitted that Sauron''s words are much better, as if his experience in the Tianmo mountains has made him mature.


    Next, let''s look at the title of Solon''s game theory: party struggle destroys the country, party struggles for the kingdom.


    Suddenly, Chen Ning instinctively eyes a bright, this breakthrough point is unprecedented.


    Moreover, the unprecedented term of party struggle touched her heartstrings.


    So she couldn''t wait to read on.


    All of a sudden, she even forgot that this was Soren''s article, the bastard she hated.


    Reading a good article is like eating ice in dog days. I feel comfortable all over, as if my pores are opening. Now Chen Ning has this feeling deeply.


    Chen Ning closed her beautiful eyes and began to aftertaste the words inside.


    This article is really well written, the point of view is so clear and sharp, the vision is so far-reaching. The full text revolves around the point of view of three party struggles, which is fully justified and full of rigorous logic, which makes people extremely convinced at a glance.


    Especially, is this soning Bing''s handwriting? Chen nington was full of doubt, but he soon denied it.


    Because the title of this game theory is so partial and unexpected, soning Bing can''t bet right.


    So, is it all written by Sauron? That means that whether the Navy strategy was developed or judged that the king would deny the Navy strategy, it was all from Sauron''s own eyes, not from sonin Bing?


    If so, what does it mean?


    Does that mean Soren is a genius? What''s wrong with him before? Is it a cover up?


    Or, the death of Sauron and the distress of Tianmo mountain make Sauron wake up and turn back?


    This possibility is not without, because Soren was really a public enemy of women before. Many excellent women in Wangcheng college were successfully folded. Are these women blind? Do you know he''s a playboy, and he''s been following him?


    Perhaps Soren had spent all his time trying to please women. And when Soxhlet was in a fatal crisis, did he use his talent for business?


    Then, she thought that Chen Li''s brother had initiated the upheaval of Tianshui City in advance, and even agreed to the greedy demands of those high-level warrior Lords. Perhaps he had already felt the change in Sauron?


    After a while, Chen Ning felt a little depressed. He tried so hard, but he was not as good as his brother in terms of vision and wisdom.


    When he opened Soren''s test paper again, the beautiful, ruffian face appeared in his mind, and that day he suddenly rushed up and bit his lips. That numbness and pain, as if once again hit the heart.


    "Is this son of a bitch a genius? How could you write such a farsighted and incisive game theory? " Chen Ning sighed and asked himself.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Ning handed Soren''s game theory to Dean Jian Yong on the side, and said, "Marquis, look at this article."����


    Within only two hours, Lanling''s game theory had been spread to all the examiners present, which shocked the whole audience.


    Not only that, Chen Ning also took it into the cabinet and the royal family.


    This game theory is sharp enough to pierce the hearts of everyone, especially the cabinet and the royal family.


    Moreover, this game theory also directly gained the favor of the vast majority of the aristocratic class. This is the first time that someone has defended the interests of the aristocracy from such a high angle.


    Of course, Lanling didn''t mean to keep company with these aristocrats. If you don''t use a large number of civilian elites, the kingdom of angry waves will lose faster, because the rate of decay of the aristocracy is too fast.


    After seeing this game theory, King Chen Bian said nothing. Instead, he said to the official on the edge: "turn this game theory to Chen Li."


    "Yes." The eunuch went to the Shaojun''s mansion in Chenli.


    It took him an hour to read it, then closed his eyes and meditated for a long time.


    Take a deep breath, patted the beauty kneeling between his legs and said, "well, you should go home, or your husband will be really unhappy."


    The mature beauty said in a delicate voice, "how could he not be happy to send me here to serve you? He doesn''t know how glorious it is."


    "Believe me, no man really likes to wear a green hat."


    Then, he said: "let Chen Ning come in to see me, prepare bath soup, I want to bathe, my sister can''t see me and other women, don''t let her smell anything."


    ����


    After the first two exams, there will be a two-day break because it takes two days to mark the political review examination paper.


    On the afternoon of the fifth day, the results of the second examination will be announced. In the evening, the third examination, the art examination, will be carried out.


    In the general examination of civilian college, there is no art examination. Because, for them, art is dispensable for the time being, and only the civil and military subjects are the most important.


    For the aristocrats, art is to show identity and taste, so it has become one of the four major subjects.


    At this time, there are more than two hours before the third examination, but most of the noble students have already arrived outside the examination room, stretching their necks to wait for the scores of the second game theory examination.


    Of course, what they care about is not their own score, but Soren''s score.


    Now, the gambling between Sauron and princess Chenning has become the focus of the whole city. So far, of course, no one is optimistic about Sauron, because the gold coins he won has not increased.


    Of course, there were a lot of scoundrels who wanted to bet some silver coins to see if they could step on the luck. As a result, the silver casino said that the bet should be at least one gold coin. So, none of them won.


    Lanling is also looking forward to his own results, because the scoring of game theory is completely idealistic, and the ranking of the first subject is not obvious, then the achievement of the second subject is more important.


    "Out, out..." Xiuyan tutor with a thick list, one by one posted on the wall.


    At this moment, Lanling saw his name at the first sight. Because, he was in the first place.


    In the second political comment examination, the full score was 100, and each of the 20 examiners had to score, excluding the highest and lowest. The final average score was the final score. The score of Lanling''s second political comment examination was 95.


    "My God, college, is this crazy? Give Sauron ninety-five percent? "


    "The title of the game theory is so biased that Sauron certainly can''t cheat. How could he get 95% of the total


    All the noble students exclaimed, and then repeatedly looked at Lanling, totally unable to believe this achievement.


    The point is, the second place in the second game theory exam was only 75 points. Soren was 20 points higher than that.


    Lanling was also a little surprised by the high score. He knew that his game theory was very sharp. He also knew that there were friars in the Dragon Temple. Princess Chenning could not even suppress the score. But the high score of 95% still surprised him.


    Take a deep breath, clear up the mood, Lanling ready for the third exam.


    "Solon, come with me." At this time, a voice came from his ear. He turned his head and saw Li Zhu, the eunuch beside Chen Ning.


    Lanling a consternation, Chen Ning this time to meet himself? But why?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Once again, she came to the familiar carriage, but this time Chen Ning didn''t let Lanling get on the bus. Because of the lessons from the previous car, she was afraid that Lanling would not play cards according to common sense, and then bite her again, or even do something more excessive.


    "I''ve read your game theory and it''s well written. You''ve been playing pig and eating tiger before?" Chen Ning asked.


    Lanling shook his head and said, "no, I just went to the Tianmo mountain. My soul was baptized, and my realm was improved and I had a new insight."


    "Oh? What is the feeling? " Chen Ning asked.


    "Are you sure you want to listen?" Lanling road.


    "What am I afraid to hear?" Chen Ning road.


    "For example, Chen Ning is a bitch." Lanling repeated what he said in front of yimanman again.


    As soon as he said this, it was eunuch Li Zhu whose palm trembled slightly. He could hardly help but kill Lanling.


    Chen Ning''s beautiful face turned red in an instant, and no one had ever scolded her. She gasped and her startled chest rose and fell, making the curve of her chest more prominent.


    "Soren, are you really afraid that I will kill you?" Chen Ning is vicious, word by word, and his words are really full of murderous spirit.


    Lanling said: "you must listen, I can only tell the truth."


    Chen Ning closed her eyes and wanted to calm down her heart. She saw that Soren had a business to do this time. She shouldered the mission of separation. She could not be so bored. Although she found that in front of Soren, her self-restraint was useless.


    "My highness, I really appreciate your game theory." Chen Ning said, "he believes you are a man of great wisdom."


    "So?" Lanling road.


    "So, he hopes you can give up the territory of Tianshui City and put it into his account." Chen Ning said: "with your talent, you can at least enter the cabinet. Even, become his future Prime Minister. "


    As soon as he said this, Lanling was surprised.


    He really did not think that Chen Li was going to kill him, but after a game theory, he even recruited himself.


    Chen Ning then said: "you can see far away. After the civilian elite rises completely in the future, it will become difficult to control. And you represent the aristocracy to weigh them. I believe you can also see the weight of this. Then you will become the representative of the whole aristocracy. Your stage is in the whole kingdom of angry waves, not just Tianshui city. "


    Chen Ning gazed at Lanling and said slowly, "I believe that with your wisdom, you can understand the relationship of giving up, and you can get something if you give up."


    Lanling is still silent.


    Chen Ning continued: "and you also know that Tianshui city involves the grand strategy of his highness, so you must not be able to protect it. Smart people will never be in a position to be in charge. Once you lose your title and territory, you must die in order to completely stop Soxhlet''s resurgence. There is no doubt that you are far from our previous strength. "


    Lanling still did not respond.


    Chen Ning said: "well, then, it is very simple to make a choice. It is to choose to live and put into the account of his highness, so as to reach the summit of the ministers in the future? Or will it be destroyed with your Tianshui City? You have to answer. "


    Lanling looked at Chen Ning''s beautiful face and said, "princess, how about I ask you to make a choice?"


    "Say?" Chen Ning''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and felt that Soren was going to insult her again.


    Lanling asked, "for example, I am very good at martial arts, but you have no strength to bind a chicken. One day you fall into my hands, I will rape you. Do you choose to die to keep your innocence, or do you choose to be my woman after I''m forced to do it


    For a long time there was no sound in the carriage.


    Then, Chen Ning suddenly rushed out of the carriage, and his jade hand directly fanned to Lanling''s face.


    She really can''t help it. She knows it''s rude, but she can''t help it.


    Lanling instinctively wanted to catch her hand, but he found that his whole body was suddenly unable to move. Then he felt that there was another person behind him. The dead eunuch Li Zhu''s finger directly touched his neck, which made his whole body seem to be locked.


    "Pa..." Chen Ning slapped Lanling in the face.


    Then she rejoined the carriage and exclaimed, "go!"


    "Soren, but there is also a clause in the bet. Once Sauron gets the order of noble warrior, he will be allowed to inherit the title of Lord of Tianshui.


    And this bet has been known to the whole city and attracted great attention. If Sauron was allowed to enter the top ten and receive the order of noble warrior, the royal family would not dare to take the world''s public opinion to prevent soron from inheriting the title of Lord of Tianshui. In that way, the reputation of the royal family in the hearts of the people will be greatly reduced.


    Chen Ning and Chen Li could not afford such a price.


    So she just tore her face and began to crush Soren thoroughly in the exam. Despite this, the damage to her reputation will be huge, but at this time it is no longer possible to control these.


    There were more than a dozen examiners present, all of them were examiners from the Art Department of Wangcheng University, including the famous artists in Wangcheng."I don''t agree." Teacher Niya suddenly stood up and said, "art is fair, just and can''t be defiled."


    Yes, nya tutor is also one of the art examiners. Although she didn''t meet Soren, she always paid attention to Soren''s grades. For Soren''s achievements in the first two subjects, she felt sincere pride and joy.


    And for Sauron''s "good, the royal family will not forget your contribution." Chen Ning road.


    At this time, President Jian Yong suddenly said: "Your Highness, we will obey the Kingdom''s strategy unconditionally. But there are also the sages of the Dragon Temple. They... "


    Chen Ning said: "it''s a coincidence that Mr. Byron, the great friar who came to take the examination this time, happened to be my art tutor studying in the Dragon Temple in Yanjing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    The monks who supervised the first two examinations were ordinary monks in the Dragon Temple. Most of them were in charge of the book Hall.


    This time, all the friars of the art examination came from the art hall of the Dragon Temple. They were the gods at the top of the pyramid of art in the world.


    Mengtuoluo also said that the best artists in the world are in the Dragon Temple because they have been studying and studying all their lives.


    And Friar Byron is the leader of these gods.


    It can be said that almost all royal princesses and princesses in the world were once his students, and he was the highest authority of art in the whole world.


    Before that, friar Byron had been teaching Royal Children in the Dragon Temple in Yanjing. A few years ago, he was sent to Chendu temple and became one of the thirteen purple robed monks.


    Chen Ning, Chen Yan and Meng Tuoluo were his three favorite students.


    Byron is old. He is more than seventy years old. There are few things that can make his heart surge. Most of the time, he just sits quietly and enjoys the quiet time.


    "Teacher..." Princess Chen Ning came in happily, and then Qianqian pressed on Byron''s temple and gently massaged it.


    Among the three students, Meng Tuoluo was the most pitied, and Chen Ning was the next.


    Her misfortune was especially pitied by Byron. At the age of six, his parents died in a royal infighting. If it was not for the protection of the Dragon Temple, I was afraid that she and her elder brother would be separated from each other and would have been killed.


    "You thief girl, you only take advantage of the advantages, but you don''t get a loss. Tell me, give me a massage, how much do you want me to pay?" Byron laughed.


    "Look at what you''ve said. It''s snobbish." Chen Ning is coquettish.


    "After all, people say that the people in the Dragon Temple are pure hearted and have few desires, and are extraordinary and refined." Byron said, "but people are human beings, not gods. They all have selfish intentions, and we don''t want to offend the royal families of powerful countries like you."


    Chen Ning said: "teacher, Tianshui city is very important to Chen Li''s elder brother''s strategy. We can''t lose it. Once he fails, his position as a prince will be in danger, so please feel sorry for him. "


    "You''re going to crush Soren, right?" Byron archway.


    Chen Ning said, "has the teacher known?"


    Overhaul Byron said: "you and his bet, has been full of wind and rain."


    "Yes." Chen Ning said, "I will suppress him."


    "Good." "I''ll keep one eye open and one eye closed," said Archbishop Byron


    Chen Ning said happily, "thank you, teacher."


    Byron said, "but Chen Ning, you should know, what is the most important thing in my life?"


    "Art and emotion." Chen Ning road.


    "Yes, as I get older, I''m especially interested in feelings, and I love you kids even more." Byron said: "however, art is always my first life. If someone can conquer me with art, play a song of the highest peak in a hundred years, and completely destroy my soul defense, then I will surely fall."


    "Of course I know." Chen Ning said, "however, do you think that anyone can create a famous song that is rare in a hundred years?"


    Byron shook his head and said, "no, it''s impossible. The art of the world has withered, and the civilization of the whole world has returned to the inertia of martial arts once again."


    Yes, and these great monks in the temple of art have the highest artistic talent, the highest artistic taste, and their extremely critical ears and hearts. No one in the world can conquer them.


    Chen Ning said, "that''s it. Do you think a dandy can have such talent?"


    Byron gave a faint smile and then closed his eyes again.


    They have been at the top of the pyramid for too long. In recent years, they have not even been able to really listen to music, let alone conquer.


    These gods are so arrogant that they are almost numb.


    ����


    The third art examination officially began.


    From the beginning of this scene, it is no longer for everyone to take the exam together, but to take whatever subjects they choose.


    Sculpture, painting, music, poetry are optional.


    Sorenzo''s elective music is a large category, with 80 people participating in it, and Bacheng is a girl.


    Lanling seriously suspects that Solon, in addition to his tutor Niya, also wants to soak up all the beautiful students present.


    Sure enough, just entered the examination room, almost half of the girls looked at themselves, almost all full of hate.


    This asshole, has he ever teased all the beautiful girls?


    The examination of elective music is conducted in the music hall. All the students will take their seats first and then perform in turn according to the exam number.


    Every student''s performance can be heard not only by all examiners but also by all students.


    Lanling found his place, sat down, closed his eyes and waited for the exam to begin.The situation is very, very bad, because Chen Ning can''t afford to lose. He has already ripped his face and suppressed him publicly. Even before the examination started, his score had been set.


    And after his inquiry, the great monk of the Dragon Temple happened to be Chen Ning''s teacher.


    In this way, his failure in the third exam, as if has become a foregone conclusion, has no doubt.


    Where is the only way out? Lanling is willing to believe that these monks of the Dragon Temple are real artists and have the highest pursuit of art.


    If their own performance, can completely shake their hearts, shock their soul, cause a thorough resonance.


    Well, maybe I still have a chance to live.


    These people, who have been nurturing their art for decades, are the world''s top artists with the most extraordinary soul. Their artistic taste and attainments are not comparable to Niya and mendoro.


    Most of the songs, even the classic songs of the earth, such as "ADINA by the water" and "wedding in a dream", are very nice to listen to, and may make them smile, but do you want to conquer them? It''s completely impossible, and they''ll even find the music a bit gaudy.


    This group of people, who have stayed at the top of the pyramid of the temple of art for too long, have become so arrogant that they can''t see each other in front of each other in any repertoire in recent decades, unless they are divine.


    However, there has been no divine repertoire for hundreds of years.


    So, which one should Lanling choose? Can it completely shake their hearts and soul?


    What''s more, what''s more, it''s necessary to coordinate with your own experience to make this piece less abrupt?


    There is no doubt that Lanling has a choice, and has played in his heart countless times.


    At this time, more than 20 examiners entered the concert hall in turn, led by Princess Chen Ning and Friar Byron.


    Princess Chen Ning raised her beautiful eyes and glanced at Lanling faintly.


    The gamble is over. Soren''s loss of his title and the city Lord of Tianshui has become a foregone conclusion.


    "Dang!" The bell rings and the third art examination begins.


    ����


    The noble students who took part in the examination of art department swept away the decadent state of the first two examinations, and their level was completely higher than that of the other.


    In particular, these noble girls, whether singing, violin, or harpsichord, are very outstanding.


    Harpsichord, as the king of musical instruments in the world, is naturally favored by most people. Among the 80 noble students who took part in the music examination, 50 chose the harpsichord.


    And these noble girls, beautiful appearance, dignified manner, playing standard, most of them surpass the girls of Music Department on earth.


    However


    Today''s score, it''s really a bit terrible. It''s totally lower than one.


    "Fifty two points!"


    "Fifty nine points!"


    "Fifty five points!"


    Moreover, these are the marks given by the examiners of Wangcheng college.


    After hearing these scores, the tears of these noble girls will come down. I can''t believe that the score today will be so low.


    From the beginning to the end, the monks of the dragon temple did not open their eyes, did not comment, let alone participate in scoring.


    In their eyes, the performances of these noble girls are totally immature, and they are just poor imitations.


    Finally, a girl raised her own question: "we play well, why is the score so low?"


    The chief tutor of the art department said lightly, "because you are playing classical music, and no one is self-made."


    Suddenly, all the students were silent.


    Self creation? easier said than done?


    Even at the level of art tutors of Wangcheng students, they dare not talk about self creation, let alone students.


    Only the top monks in the Dragon Temple are the main force of self creation.


    In the past hundred years, all the famous songs that have been handed down come from the holy temple of the dragon. Because they are the only ones who have spent their whole life on artistic creation.


    "The next candidate, Yiyun."


    Lanling can''t help but be a little surprised at the name, because this is Soren''s ex girlfriend, the daughter of a down and out aristocrat. Her father owes 900 gold coins in gambling debts. In order to repay the money, he wants to marry her to the boss of the gambling house as a concubine. Later on, Soren carried the debt for her.


    At this time, Lanling saw this woman for the first time.


    Moreover, she is in front of her, the next one is her turn, and she is going to play soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Soren''s ex girlfriend Yiyun is very beautiful, smart, slim and moving. Her skirt is a little old, but she looks very graceful and moving when she wears it.


    She walked up to the harpsichord and said in a soft voice, "I played the original piece" no place to be at ease. "


    Suddenly, all the students sit up straight, all the examiners stare, waiting for her to play.


    Because, Yiyun is the most outstanding and artistic talent in music among all the noble students, and once was the best student of Niya tutor.


    With her Qianqian jade finger falling, suddenly the beautiful sound of the piano comes out.


    All examiners, close your eyes and listen.


    This girl is really excellent. On earth, she is absolutely of the first-class level. She is definitely the one who can make a big splash in the national large-scale competitions.


    What''s more, her original song is also excellent.


    Her family is in a state of hopelessness. However, even if she wants to be a civilian, she still has to maintain the false dignity of the nobility.


    After Wang Cheng graduated, she could not find any future. The only way is to let his father as a commodity, marry out and exchange it for a piece of money.


    That kind of desolation with the breath of longing, infected almost everyone present.


    Many girls even began to cry, and many examiners were deeply shocked.


    But The monks of the Dragon Temple are totally expressionless, with absolute indifference on their faces. It seems that the sound of Yiyun''s piano can not enter their ears. They are still like gods, looking down upon the living creatures like ants on the ground.


    In their opinion, Yiyun''s "no place to be at ease" is just a superficial, pretentious, disease-free chant. It''s OK to fool the tutors of the students in Wangcheng. However, as far as the spirits of the music and the music itself are concerned, they are not worth mentioning.


    Seeing this scene, Lanling could not help but feel uneasy. This group of monks in the Dragon Temple are too proud and aloof.


    Yiyun''s original song is already the best in the whole Wangcheng college, but they are not qualified to open their eyes.


    Now, Chen Ning and all the examiners of Wang Cheng students definitely want to suppress Lanling and give them the lowest score. The only savior is the monks of the Dragon Temple.


    However, these people who are close to gods are so arrogant and so lofty.


    Can your own music move them?


    Soon Yiyun''s score came out, and the monks of the dragon temple did not open their eyes, let alone score.


    Only the art tutors of Wangcheng college and the musicians of Wangcheng University scored.


    "69 points."


    This is Yiyun''s score, which is the highest score at present.


    At other times, the performance of Yiyun can reach 90 points. But today, in order to completely suppress Soren, in order to make his low score not abrupt, the examiners collectively put all the scores down.


    It was for Solon that he was so thoughtful and mobilized.


    Because, this exam determines the outcome of a big gamble, the fate of a family, and the strategic success or failure of a future prince.


    "Next examinee, Soren!"


    All of a sudden, all the students sit up straight, and the most interesting scene of the evening is coming.


    Of course, these aristocratic students didn''t expect Soren''s amazing performance, but wanted to see him make a fool of himself.


    Because he made a fool of himself. On the last year-end performance examination, he made an incomparable noise.


    That kind of ugly, that kind of clumsiness, can not be described in words, it is a kind of torture.


    And all examiners keep their eyes open. The most critical moment of the evening came, only princess Chen Ning, still half closed his eyes lazily, because the result was doomed.


    ����


    Lanling got down from his seat, walked to the middle of the concert hall, sat down in front of the harpsichord and took a deep breath.


    At this time, no matter for what purpose, all the people stare at him, waiting for him. He plays with the harpsichord, which is more fierce and fierce. In addition, he infiltrates all the dragon power and spiritual force into it, and the impact force is incomparable.


    ����


    Just hearing these eight notes, all the students almost stood up.


    All the examiners, eyes open in an instant.


    Princess Chen Ning is playing with a jade. When she hears the eight notes, her little hand trembles. The jade she loves falls to the ground and is completely smashed.


    The monks of the holy Dragon Temple, who have been so far away from the world, trembled slightly. Then Lanling''s performance became more and more intense, and even penetrated the spirit of the Dragon into his fingers and the sound of the piano.


    "Dangdangdangdang..."


    In the most vigorous, all people, the whole scalp is completely numb, and even the hair will explode.This is an incomparable feast, this is an unprecedented soul shock. All of them even held their breath and did not dare to breathe. The heart beat faster and faster.


    ����


    Note: I''d like to ask you for some recommended tickets. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    At this time, thousands of miles away in the territory of Tianshui City, under the curtain of night, heavy rain poured down.


    Nuerdan and other high-level Samurai lords met with the emissaries of the prince, who had agreed to all their conditions.


    All the high-ranking lords in Tianshui city will be knighted and all their territories will be hereditary as long as they fight against Soxhlet.


    At this moment, they broke all their defenses. These high-level Samurai lords are all fought by their own force. If none of their sons and daughters become high-level warriors, their families will lose their territory and their army.


    Now he promised them that as long as they rebelled against Soxhlet, all their territory would be hereditary.


    Suddenly all the reserve, all loyalty, all disappeared.


    This evening, the heavy rain was falling fiercely and rapidly, pounding the earth wildly.


    Two thousand soldiers in nurdan, fully armed, dressed in the latest armor and armed with the best weapons, began to gather.


    "Soxhlet''s inhumanity, heaven and earth hate it!"


    "Dandy Soren, heaven is angry and man is resentful!"


    "I, nurdan, lead all the warriors of the family and territory, all the armies, officially declare my separation from Soxhlet!"


    "In order to save all the suffering people in Tianshui City from the fire and water, and to save the 500 Li territory of Tianshui City from danger. I officially declare that we will set out to fight against the claim and save thousands of people. "


    Then, nurdan kicked the box in front of him, and countless gold coins poured out like the tide.


    "All the money is yours." Nuerdan roared: "Soxhlet is merciless, I swear to kill it, beat down Tianshui City, reward ten years of salary."


    All of a sudden, all the warriors, all the soldiers, completely crazy.


    Of course, this money is also from Chen Ning and Chen Li.


    "Soron, the thief, is shameless and shameless. I will punish the people for their crimes!"


    "Let''s go, attack Tianshui City, Tianzhu Soxhlet!"


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Thousands of armed troops, led by hundreds of cavalry, marched in order to the main city of Tianshui 300 miles away.


    Looking down from the sky, you can see that there are 18 armies like this.


    The territory of Tianshui city is 500 Li, about 40000 square kilometers. The main city of Tianshui is in the East.


    At this time, nineteen rebel forces, with a total of more than 30000 people, began to gather, and then, like the tide, marched toward the main city of Tianshui.


    Like black waves, Tianshui city should be completely submerged.


    Tonight, heavy rain and thunder.


    ����


    "Dangdang, dangdangdang..."


    Wang Cheng student, in the concert hall.


    Lanling''s "destiny" has reached its climax.


    All the people present felt their bodies shaking and their souls trembling.


    The feeling of numbness and trembling spirit is really wonderful.


    In this moment, he completely handed over his soul and let himself drift in the rough waves of the song.


    The feeling of not being able to breathe was really wonderful.


    Lanling used all his strength and mental strength to push the whole music to the final climax.


    Countless notes, like countless sharp arrows, as if countless blades, crazy, one after another, toward the front.


    All the blood, all the anger, all the flames, all the will, all condensed into the sound of the piano and shot into the whole space.


    Fight, fight, fight


    To fight against fate, to the royal family who want to destroy Soxhlet''s fate, to fight against all the darkness that will strangle their own will.


    Even if the blood is dripping, even if the bones are broken, even if the mantis arms are in the car.


    Originally, Beethoven''s "destiny" is about the people''s strength overcoming the darkness and winning the final victory.


    And to Lanling here, the last moment, turned into destruction.


    He fully showed his wild will to die together.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang..." Lanling privately changed the movement, playing with the most intense and craziest rhythm in the last string of notes, full of strong destructive momentum to play.


    At the last note, he pressed as hard as he could.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the whole harpsichord collapses and shatters.


    The key, also suddenly burst, will his hand, cut blood dripping.


    The play is over.


    ����


    Finally, it''s over.


    All people, feeling their souls, have finally recovered their freedom and are no longer bound by this piece of music.


    The feeling of being worried, the feeling of being unable to breathe, was finally over.


    However, it seems that the whole body and spirit are still not their own, as if they have lost themselves completely by the storm just now.Throughout the hall, first of all, there was a dead silence.


    All people''s spirit and soul, as if still in numbness after a long time can not precipitate.


    Finally, the frozen expression of great monk Byron gradually revived.


    How many years? How many years have not been subjected to the impact of such a storm and baptism?


    It''s a great feeling. It''s suffocating. It''s destroying. It''s great.


    It''s a great feeling to want to worship.


    This from the top of the pyramid God, into a mortal feeling, great.


    This is not a famous song or a Divine Comedy at all. It is a killer who kills the soul. It is a poison that chokes everyone''s throat and makes people unable to breathe. It makes people totally intoxicated and worshipped by the devil.


    This piece of music is not only a once-in-a-hundred years, but also a complete one.


    In particular, in Sauron''s crazy, almost destructive momentum to play, in his death of this bloodthirsty play. The effect is completely devastating.


    The great priest Byron, holding his old body, began to clap slowly.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    All the monks of the Dragon Temple began to clap.


    Then all the students began to clap and shed tears.


    Finally, everyone stood up and clapped wildly.


    Although there were only a few dozen people, the applause resounded through the hall like thunder.


    Chen Ning, however, sat still in his position. She knew that her so-called suppression had become a laughing stock.


    Faced with this kind of soul killer music, any suppression and any dark box are just like the dike built by sand. In an instant, it is completely destroyed by the stormy waves of this art, and there is no trace left.


    Even if he dares to say a word of suppression at this time, he will become a public enemy of the music industry, and he will become the art world''s ��.


    Moreover, she was completely shocked and lost in an instant.


    She knew that this trumpet of Soren''s war against her was Soren''s will to perish.


    And she herself is the dark force in the music, that evil existence.


    At a certain moment of listening to his song, Chen Ning even felt like she was going to surrender. She was once a fan of art, and she also pursued spiritual vibration.


    At that moment, she wanted to surrender not only to the song, but also to Soren.


    Because at that moment, she felt Soren was so charming and exciting.


    A man, usually appears so ruffian, so rogue. And the key time, and so crazy, so full of destruction.


    So talented, so beautiful.


    This kind of man, itself is a kind of poison, woman''s poison.


    It took a few minutes for the applause to stop.


    The great monk Byron took a deep breath, calmed his mind and said, "Sir Sauron, what''s the name of your song?"


    "Fate." Lanling road.


    Sure enough, only such a name can be worthy of the killer of the soul and the peak of art.


    "I won''t give you a score, because I don''t think I''m qualified. I''ve written this piece in my mind. Can I take it back to study?" Byron archway.


    "Of course." Lanling road.


    "Well, thank you very much." "I''m going back, I''m going to go back as soon as I can, because I''m going to keep this sense of destruction, the feeling of being held in my throat and not being able to breathe, and then I''m going to experience this piece of music."


    He didn''t even ask if it was Solon''s original. Because, this piece of music has never appeared in this world, that is Soren''s work.


    Moreover, this piece of music and Soren''s mood and situation, is so consistent.


    The most important thing is that this kind of music, which is rare in a thousand years, can not be made by any skills at all. It is just the cry of the inner soul and the instant inspiration burst out nine days away.


    Therefore, the great monk Byron felt that it was totally blasphemous to ask if this piece was written by Sauron.


    Soon, the great monk Byron left with all the monks in the Dragon Temple.


    Now, it''s time to score. All the examiners looked at Chen Ning.


    All the students present were staring at Chen Ning, waiting for her score.


    Chen Ning took up his pen, wrote a score on the sign and turned it over.


    "One hundred points!"


    That''s right. It''s a hundred. It''s a hundred.


    Because, at this time, her so-called suppression has become a complete laughing stock, even if she does not want to, she can only play this score.


    Because Soren''s performance is crushing, it''s hellish.


    ����


    Note: we still ask for recommendation tickets. Today''s number of votes has exceeded 1000. I would like to wind up today to how many, how many brothers are reading this book, this can comfort my uneasy mood, thank you.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    After seeing Chen Ning''s score, all the remaining examiners immediately felt relieved and turned over the brands in their hands.


    It''s all a hundred.


    It''s not that you don''t want to suppress it, but you can''t suppress it at all. In the face of this kind of music of the highest level in a thousand years, any attempt to suppress it will be shattered.


    Moreover, the monks of the dragon temple have fully expressed their attitude.


    Seeing that all the signs were written with 100 marks, all the students were shouting for victory.


    And Lanling, still standing there motionless.


    All the examiners, and then all the students, all of them.


    Many girls actually want to come over and have a word with Lanling to express their feelings. However, seeing Soren standing there, he instinctively retreated.


    After everyone has faded away, Lanling is the only one left in the music hall.


    "Bang..." He fell straight to the ground and lay still.


    Because, he has exhausted all spirit, all strength, all will, all madness.


    There is a saying very vulgar, with life and soul in playing.


    And he is really playing with life and soul.


    Even, it''s not playing, it''s fighting. I think at the end of the battle, at least in this battle, he won a great victory. He was full of destructive will, full of crazy art, and conquered all people in an instant.


    Night Jingyu came in and gently picked him up. He said in a soft voice, "this night, everyone has been conquered by you, including me!"


    ����


    Chen Ning, who left Wangcheng college, did not speak, but took a deep breath.


    Chen Ning looked out of the window at the night sky and said, "Soren don''t blame me, just blame fate."


    ����


    For the next day, Sauron had become the focus of the city. His miraculous performance last night not only shocked the whole Royal College, but also spread throughout the whole city. Last night, his performance has been passed down to the top.


    What''s more, his masterpiece destiny has been passed on through the students present, and has even been directly praised as the first piece.


    Moreover, after the students who were present yesterday went home, they immediately played the song with their memory. Although they had a certain appearance, they could not compare with Soren in that kind of indignation and destruction.


    Sauron''s miraculous performance yesterday also brought another result.


    That is, someone finally bet that he won. Originally, only the girl in the brothel, Lanling himself, and the Duke of chenting added up to 10000 gold coins.


    Now, there are dozens of people to buy Sauron to win, and the total has exceeded 2000 gold coins.


    Moreover, these dozens of people are almost all girls, who were shocked by Lanling''s performance last night. Some of them were Soren''s ex girlfriends who hated him until yesterday. However, they all became his fans after last night. They all paid all their private money to support Soren, even if they were in vain.


    Because it takes two days to complete the art exam. Therefore, the martial arts examination will take place tomorrow afternoon.


    The last exam tomorrow is the time to decide Soxhlet''s fate.


    Originally he and Chen Ning''s gamble has been known to all, at this time it has become the only focus of the city, almost all people are talking about the final outcome of the game.


    For the next final exam, Solon''s results can be said to be the attention of the whole city.


    Because he was worried that something might happen, Lanling didn''t go out at all. He just closed his eyes at home and adjusted his breath to recover his mental strength.


    Last night''s performance, really exhausted all his energy, all the emotional burst.


    And Lanling felt that although Chen Ning had to give himself a full score. But he will never admit defeat like this. In the last martial arts exam, she will definitely make black hands.


    Because of this gamble, Lanling certainly can''t lose, but Chen Ning also can''t lose. Now she has overdrawn her reputation to fight for the final victory. In the last scene, she will certainly use all means.


    However, Soren firmly believes that with the strength of his three-level warrior shooter and the existence of demon star, he will shine brilliantly and win the final victory in the final exam tomorrow.


    And at this time, a figure came to the count''s house in a hurry to close the door.


    ����


    Note: brothers, still please recommend tickets, thank you very much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Hearing the rapid knock on the door outside, Soxhlet''s doorman said, "who? My master doesn''t see any visitors today. "


    "Open the door. I have something urgent to see Soren. It''s too late." The middle-aged man outside was in a bad mood.


    He was handsome, especially with a moustache, and was well groomed. However, at this time, he was miserable enough, his clothes were all damaged, his face was blue and purple, he was beaten, and his hair was scattered.


    "Who is the comer?" he said


    "I am Lord ekey." Outside that embarrassed middle-aged way: "my daughter Yiyun, is your master''s lover, she is now kidnapped, if there is no 300 gold coins, the other party will humiliate her."


    It was this bastard again. The last time he owed 900 gold coins in gambling debts, he wanted to mortgage his daughter to the gambling house, or Soren shouldered the debt.


    As a result, now it''s the same thing.


    "Go away..." Night fright feather cold way.


    Lord ikai cried, "for the sake of my daughter following Soren, please save her. Only 300 gold coins, 300 gold coins."


    "Go away..." Night Jingyu repeated this sentence.


    "Wait, let him in." Lanling appeared.


    Ye Jingyu said: "no, this is the plot of the other side."


    Lanling said, "let him in."


    When the gate opened, Lord Yikai rushed in and hugged Lanling''s thigh and said, "one night, husband and wife have been gracious for a hundred days. In the past, you can save Yiyun, and they will let them go after 300 gold coins."


    Lanling squatted down and said, "uncle, I have a word to tell you."


    "You say, you say." Lord IKey flattered.


    "If you want to trap people, can you change a person''s pit? How can you catch a pit? I''m so stupid, you just pick me up Lanling road. ,


    "it''s true, it''s true. I didn''t cheat you." Lord Yi Kai said: "if you don''t have 300 gold coins to redeem people, Yiyun will be innocent. As long as you redeem her, she will be your man."


    Lanling did not answer his words, but asked, "have you been beaten by them?"


    "Well." Lord ekey said miserably.


    "What a pity. Both hands are broken." Lanling road.


    Lord IKey was shocked. His hands were not interrupted, but he was beaten in other places.


    At this time, Lanling suddenly pressed his two hands on the ground and said to the night startled feather, "break all his five fingers."


    As soon as he said this, Lord Yi Kai trembled and quickly turned to run away, but he was held down by Lanling.


    Night Jingyu, wearing his boots, stomped down on his ten fingers.


    "Click..." In an instant, his 10 fingers, which are harmful to the family, were all crushed and fractured.


    Lord ekey first trembled, then uttered a terrifying howl.


    He raised his hands and saw that his ten fingers had been deformed, and he let out a very heartrending howl again.


    "Remember, it was broken by the casino, it''s none of my business." Lanling said, "you love gambling, I can''t control it. You love your daughter, I can''t control it. But as soon as you lose money, you will come when they let you harm me. This is not right. You have hurt me once before, but ten fingers are broken, so write it off. If there is a next time, I will castrate you and send you to Nanman to be trampled by those savages. I will do what I say


    As soon as this was said, Lord ekey shrank.


    Indeed, after he lost his money this time, the people in the casino did order him to come to Soren. As long as he took Soren to the casino, his gambling debts would be written off.


    He knew, of course, that someone was attacking Soren, but in order to pay off the gambling debt, he came again.


    I didn''t expect that Soren was not so naive as last time, but became so fierce. If I was sent to Nanman, I could not survive or die.


    "Do you understand?" Lanling asked.


    Lord ekey''s face twitched with pain and nodded.


    "Well, go away." Lanling road.


    Lord ekey, stumbling and scurrying out.


    "Next, they will try their best."


    Lanling nodded his head and said, "Chen Ning thinks that my weakness is a woman, and Yiyun is the first one. Then she may fight ye FEIDIE and Niya. That night, we went to the city in the middle of the night. Chen Ning could easily find out that we were from ye FEIDIE gang."


    "According to your orders, after returning to the mansion last night, I had the first time to find ye FEIDIE and let her leave the royal city immediately." Night Jingyu said: "but teacher Niya, I really have no way, she is in the Marquis of Jianyong''s home."


    Lanling said: "I hope Chen Ning won''t be insane to this point, will start to Niya tutor."


    But


    Just a quarter of an hour later, a strange middle-aged man came to the count house of Tianshui and knocked at the door.


    "My master, I don''t see any visitors today." Guard Bushido.The middle-aged man said gently: "I am from Marquis Jianyong''s residence. Last night, young lady Niya had a bad illness. At this time, she was in danger. She wanted to see Lord Soren for the last time."


    As soon as these words came out, Sauron and ye Jingyu''s faces changed dramatically.


    Did not expect, Chen Ning will really lose the bottom line to this point. Yesterday, Niya, as the examiner of art examination, was expelled from the team of examiners because she opposed Chen Ning''s suppression of Soren.


    Now, this so-called disease has killed her? As the husband of Niya''s tutor, Jane Ning actually uses her wife''s life to frame Soren. President Jian Yong, a famous hostess, was shameless and despicable to this extent.


    "Don''t go. It''s another conspiracy." The night terrors the feather startles the voice way.


    The middle-aged man said, "of course, it''s up to Lord Soren to go or not. I''m going to leave."


    Then he went straight away.


    "Sauron, don''t go." Ye Jingyu said: "this is a conspiracy of Chen Ning. Once you get to the Marquis house of Jianyong, Niya''s husband Jane Ning will break your hand, because you have committed adultery with his wife, and it will be reasonable for him to interrupt your hand."


    "That''s right. That''s exactly what they''re trying to do." Lanling nodded: "but the so-called Niya''s disease is also true. Someone really poisoned her body and created a false image of the disease. If I don''t go, they will really let NIA die like this. "


    As soon as this word comes out, the night fright feather also thoroughly turns pale.


    There is no doubt that the other party can do such a thing at such a critical moment.


    "Jane Ning and Jane Yong are just brutes." Night fright feather hiss a way.


    Lanling said, "for the sake of power, some people can do anything. What''s the death of a wife?"


    Night startles feather way: "can Niya family, can sit and ignore?"


    Lanling said: "Niya was arrested for adultery with her students, which has already brought shame to the family."


    The night frightened feather bit tightly jade tooth way: "really wish these animals all to pieces ten thousand pieces."


    Taking a deep breath, ye Jingyu said: "even so, you still can''t go. If you insist on going, I''ll go to the reading hall and call the young lady out."


    Lanling said, "don''t worry. I have a plan and I''m going to find my sister."


    Then, he said to a family Bushman: "you go to the Marquis''s house of Jian Yong and say that I''ll get there before dark, and let them not be so eager to poison their hands."


    "You can''t go." Night Jing feather way: "otherwise, we go to find the Duke of Chen Ting, let him appear."


    Lanling said, "do you think Jian Yong will listen to Chen pavilion?"


    It''s true that Jian Yong, a high-ranking nobleman full of desire for power, is also the dean of the Royal students. It is absolutely impossible for him to listen to such a dandy Duke as Chen ting.


    Lanling said: "I know that once I enter the Marquis house of Jianyong, Jianning will interrupt my hands and feet. And the other side is not afraid at all. I know that. But, the other side will use Niya''s life to hold me, if I don''t go, Niya will die


    Moreover, Jianning is the youngest dragon warrior. Her martial arts are more than 100 times higher than Lanling. She can easily destroy Lanling.


    The night terrors feather gas to shiver all over, she really can''t imagine, the person can be mean and vicious to this degree.


    "Meanness is the practitioner of the mean, and nobility is the motto of the noble." Lanling said: "although I''m not a noble person, teacher Niya is kind to us. We can''t just sit around and watch her disappear."


    After that, Lanling went back to the count''s house and went to see her sister, soning Bing, who was praying there.


    ����


    Eight hours later, under the protection of night Jingyu, Lanling left the count''s house and took a carriage to Marquis Jianyong''s mansion.


    Around the chariot, there were thirty samurai of Soxhlet family guarding.


    Half an hour later, Lanling came to the Marquis of Jianyong.


    Jian Yong''s title was conferred by the royal family. Therefore, although he was a marquis, his residence was not as large as that of the Earl''s mansion in Tianshui, but closer to the palace meant a higher status.


    At this time, the door of marquis Jianyong''s mansion was opened, and there were people coming in and out, as if in a hurry.


    And, from time to time, doctors came out of it, full of depression.


    Lanling went up and said, "tell your master that Sauron is visiting."


    Suddenly, a family will coldly glance at him, cold way: "only you go in alone, others stay outside waiting."


    "No way." "I must follow the master in," he said


    "I''m sorry. Soren doesn''t have to go in." The master said, then turned away.


    "No entry, no entry." The night terrors the feather to wish Lanling not to go in.


    Lanling smiles at her and says, "wait for me outside."


    Night Jing feather a startle way: "do not."


    "Don''t worry, I promise you''ll be all right. Not only will I be able to retreat, but I''ll also beat Jenning''s brute face hard." Lanling toward night Jing feather Road, and then turned to the Marquis house to walk.


    A grim smile flashed through the house, and the night fright feather looked white, as if the Marquis house was really like a tiger''s den and a wolf''s nest.����


    The play of the Marquis house of Jianyong is really similar.


    The smell of the whole mansion is like the top of the cloud before the rainstorm. Countless doctors and doctors are coming in and out, even as if they can smell medicine everywhere.


    All the servants in the mansion did not dare to make a sound when they walked. Their faces were dignified and a little flustered.


    In short, it is to let everyone see that Marquis Jianyong is doing its best to save young lady Niya.


    Under the leadership of the general in front of him, Lanling came to the backyard of Marquis''s house and smelled a strong smell of medicine from afar.


    "Waste, it''s all rubbish. If I can''t cure my wife, I''ll kill you." Inside came a man''s roaring voice. It sounded like a wounded beast. This should be Nina''s husband, Jenning. She really can act.


    "Young Marquis, here comes Mr. Sauron." The house outside will say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    (Note: from the beginning of this chapter, the name of the protagonist will be Solon, and Lanling will be diluted temporarily.)


    Suddenly, the room was silent, and the air became extremely oppressive.


    "Soren, you dare come." Jane Ning sneered.


    Then he yelled, "get out, a bunch of crap, get out of here."


    Then, three or four doctors came out in confusion, and did not forget to look at Sauron as they left. Obviously, Soren''s reputation has been great recently.


    "Come in, Soren." Jane is cold.


    Sauron walked into the room and his eyes narrowed. The light inside was so dark that he could hardly see clearly.


    Vaguely see, NIA lying in bed, unconscious. A tall and straight man, standing in the middle of the room.


    "Bang..." The man swung his sleeve and the door closed.


    "No one is allowed within a hundred paces of this room." Jane ordered.


    All of a sudden, all of them retired. Within a hundred paces, there were only Soren and Jenning, and Niya, who was unconscious.


    "You really came here. You should know that I am a trap here, just to hurt you." Jane Ning seemed a little afraid to believe: "I should say you are amorous, or you are stupid, for a woman even do not want life."


    Soren was surprised by the simplicity of Jane.


    Then, Jenning turned her face and let Soren see the man for the first time.


    He was not as beautiful as Sauron, but more heroic and more masculine.


    Soren said with a smile, "yes, the world is full of wonders. Someone even threatened her lover with his wife''s life? "


    Jane Ning sneered at the corners of her mouth, with no intention of refuting it.


    Soren said, "if I don''t come, will you really kill Niya?"


    Jane Ning, still silent, answered Sauron''s question in this way.


    Soren narrowed his eyes and said, "well, have you ever loved this woman?"


    "Yes." Jane Ning said, "young man, who has not loved. However, love this kind of thing originally is illusory? It''s not worth mentioning compared with the actual benefits, is it? "


    Soren said, "I''m still a little surprised to hear such a sound animal talk coming out of your mouth."


    Jenning was obviously immune to Soren''s words, only a faint smile.


    Soren frowned and said, "in order to become a cavalry leader, he should give his wife to others to sleep. In order to please the master, he even wants to kill his wife. The most ridiculous thing is to threaten another man with his wife''s life. This is really shameless. "


    Jane said, "who makes you care about her? If you don''t care about her, you can let her die. "


    Soren said, "but she and I have not really happened so far. After all, she is your wife


    "Ha ha..." "It''s no wonder your family has fallen into such a hopeless situation," said Jane Ning


    After that, Jane Ning slowly rolled up her sleeve and said, "since we all know it well, you can prepare for it, and I will do it."


    "If I break my right hand, I can''t have my shooting test tomorrow, right?" Soren road.


    "No, it''s not the right hand." Jane Ning said: "it''s limbs. Although Princess Chenning means that you can''t take the exam tomorrow, I think the Lord insults the minister, so I''ll break all your limbs."


    Jane Ning took a hard jade ball in her hand and squeezed it gently in her hand.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, the hard jade ball was completely smashed.


    As a dragon warrior, Jenning, Soren''s martial arts are no different from that of a cat and a dog. If he did, Soren didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    "For once and for all, I will crush all the bones of your limbs in this way." Jane Ning said: "maybe it can save your life. Maybe if you look so miserable, Princess Chenning may not kill you."


    Then, step by step, Jenning came closer and shrieked: "Soren, how dare you come? You put a green cap on me, trampled on my dignity as a man, and made Niya such a mess, are you still here? I killed you... "


    His voice is so loud that everyone around him can hear him and make everyone think that he abandoned Soren for love, regardless of others.


    This is really a loyal dog. The affair of Niya''s infidelity was originally a secret. Now, in order to do things for the master, she did not hesitate to expose herself to scandal.


    Soren was totally amazed that someone in the world was constantly refreshing his cognitive bottom line.


    Although his voice was full of anger and madness, his face was full of cruel sneers.


    Walking in front of Soren, Jane Ning said faintly: "Soren, admit your life, you are a tragedy."


    Then he would use the dragon power to crush Soren''s arm thoroughly.Solon said, "Janine, you have an outhouse and a son. You are two years old. Although teacher Niya doesn''t care, she knows it clearly. At this time, my people are in your room. If you do something to me, you will never see them. "


    Jane Ning changed her face and said, "are you going to kill my outer room and my son?"


    "No, I''m not that crazy." Soren said, "I''ll let my men take your woman and son away, so that you won''t see them for the rest of your life. That''s your only son."


    "Ha ha ha..." Jane Ning laughed and said, "there is a saying that I don''t know if you have ever heard of it. Why does a big husband have no wife and a big husband has no queen? But now that you''re infuriating me, I''m going to give up your fifth leg


    Jane Ning suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Soren''s arms and said coldly, "it''s very painful. Bear with it."


    Soren sighed: "you have refreshed my bottom line of human cognition again, but you still dare not do it, because once you do, your future will be completely over."


    "Ha ha ha..." Jane Ning said with a smile, "do you think I''m a three-year-old? You''re just a dandy, you don''t even have a title, and you threaten me? "


    Soren said, "I have a picture in my arms. You can take it out and have a look?"


    Jane Ning was shocked and sneered, "it''s just a painting. What''s the matter? Even if you spread my wife''s nude portrait all over the place, I won''t stop. "


    "It''s really nudity, but it''s not Niya''s." Soren said, "you might as well take it out and watch it."


    Jane Ning''s eyes shrank and she reached out and said, "you take it out."


    Sauron drew the portrait from his arms and opened it towards Jenning.


    Jenning only looked at it once, and her eyes were about to explode in an instant.


    It is true that the people in the painting do not wear any clothes, but are not Niya, but two men, Jane Ning and Prince Chen Li.


    These two men are not inch thread, are doing extremely unbearable dirty thing. What''s more, Jane is attacking and leaving is receiving.


    The key point is that the portrait is incomparably true. Even the expression, light and shadow, and even the traces of blood vessels are clearly drawn.


    , especially as like as two peas in the face of two men, the expression of the soul is just like the real one.


    It''s really, really lifelike. It''s all drawn in color, just like a photograph.


    Of course, Soren didn''t know what Chen Li and Jane Ning looked like. However, after learning the principle of sketch, sister soningbing made a rapid progress. Soren first asked her to draw their faces.


    Then, according to these two faces, Sauron created this extremely dirty painting. While painting, he could hardly help vomiting two or three times.


    At this time, the effect is amazing.


    "You, you are death, you are slander." Janine hissed.


    "Yes, I am slander." Soren said: "the prince''s favorite is someone else''s wife. He has no interest in men. What''s more, I drew a ten times bigger one, which is more realistic and more powerful. If I don''t come home safe and sound in an hour, someone will post him in the most lively place in the king''s city, and then what do you think will happen? "


    Jenning began to imagine the picture and shuddered.


    Soren said: "let me help you to deduce. Do you think the symbol is logical? First of all, the people in the Royal City love to join in the fun, especially the rumors about the royal family. The more sensational the better. The portrait is so lifelike and curious that it will attract thousands of onlookers in an instant. Then, in half a day, the scandal between you and Chen Li will instantly explode the whole Royal City, and in a few days it will spread throughout the whole kingdom. "


    Yes, there is no doubt about it.


    Soren said: "if a rumor is told by ten thousand people, it will become truth. At that time, no one will care whether you two are innocent. Then everyone will think that the reason why you Jianning became one of the most popular riders in the Empire was because she betrayed her body, because she was so happy to leave the waiting room. "


    Jenning''s face began to twitch, and when it came to that, she could not wash her face even if she jumped into the Nu River.


    Soren continued: "homosexual love, I am not biased, but at present it is still a taboo in the world, even regarded as heresy in the Dragon Temple. Once he leaves the prince with such a tendency, his reserve will be in danger. Therefore, even to avoid suspicion, the royal family will refrigerate you. At that time, don''t mention a greater future, and even the present position of cavalry commander will be lost. "


    "I''ve finished my derivation. Do you think it''s logical?" Soren road.


    Jane Ning didn''t answer. If things really happen, Solon''s deduction is the lightest consequence.


    in order to refute rumors and clear away the suspicion, he will surely be taken as a victim, and anything may happen at that time.


    "If you dare to make such a rumor against your highness, you will die without a burial place, and all your family members will die without a burial place." "Your Majesty, I will tear you to pieces with my own hands," Janine said sharply


    "I know, but I don''t care." Soren said, "anyway, my limbs are going to be interrupted by you. I will not be able to take the exam tomorrow. I will not be able to inherit the title. I will not be able to maintain the family foundation. If you die, it''s nothing. I just want you to die with you. I''ll give up my life. Do you want your future? "Soren''s strategy is to hit the stone with an egg. Although he was broken to pieces, he also drenched the stone with blood and could not wash it thoroughly.


    "You are mean and shameless..." Jane Ning gnawed her teeth.


    Soren said: "nobility is the motto of the noble, meanness is the pass of the despicable. In the face of such a shameless person as you, I can only be more shameless, and simple and rude


    Jenning raised her hand in a rage, her eyes bloodshot, shaking to cripple Soren.


    However, his palm was raised and then put down, and then he was unwilling to raise it again.


    "Ha ha, silly." Soren said with a light smile: "either do it quickly, or I''ll go."


    ����


    Note: Thank you for your recommendation.


    Recommended a friend''s book, "the light and shadow of Korean entertainment".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Jane really didn''t dare to gamble. Soren dared to go out. He didn''t.


    In his opinion, Soren is a worthless rotten life, but he still has a bright future, he dare not bet.


    So his hand was held high, and he did not dare to chop at Sauron, but he could not put it down.


    "Alas..." Sauron sighed, then went to the bed and stroked her beautiful face.


    How kind and innocent teacher Niya is? Because of his Soren relationship, she almost died. Such a beautiful life, in some people''s eyes, just like grass mustard.


    Soren said: "you also used up her, no matter what poison you feed her, hurry to save her."


    Jenning stood motionless, waiting for Soren.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go." Soren said, and then he just opened the door and went out.


    Jane Ning, shivering and bleeding from her teeth, almost rushed up to scrap Soren several times, but she did not dare to do so.


    In this way, Soren left the backyard intact. By this time, his back was completely wet with sweat.


    When he got to the yard, Soren looked up at the sky and took a deep breath.


    In fact, when he came to Marquis Jianyong''s mansion this time, he was not absolutely sure that he could retire completely. If Jane Ning''s character was warm-blooded, he would really die.


    However, he didn''t guess wrong after all. Jane Ning is a complete animal, an animal who is extremely crazy about power.


    In this way, the power of the heart has become his absolute weakness, so it is easy to grasp.


    ����


    Walking in the garden of marquis Jianyong''s mansion, Sauron suddenly felt that it was so quiet around him that the bustling figures had disappeared.


    It was as if the whole garden was empty in an instant.


    Then, he smelled a charming fragrance, and then a burst of laughter.


    This sound is really clear and moving, as if the winter mountain stream ice breaking sound, after hearing this sound, as if the inner trouble will be released.


    Next second, his eyes were covered by a pair of soft jade hands.


    "Guess who I am?" A delicate and crisp voice rings in the ear, as if it were a teenage girl.


    A soft and delicate body was sticking behind him at this time. It was a girl. She was not tall. In order to cover Soren''s eyes, she even had to hang her body on him.


    But she was quick, like the wind.


    "Miss, you are mistaken." Soren road.


    "Gee..." The girl behind her called out, as if she had looked forward at Soren''s face. Then she said shyly, "I''m sorry, I''ve made a mistake."


    Then, she loosened Lanling''s eyes and flew away like a bird.


    Sauron turned her head quickly, only to see her graceful figure disappearing in the corner. She moved too fast. She is wearing a yellow skirt. She is very petite. She is only fourteen or fifteen years old, but she is very good at martial arts.


    From beginning to end, Soren did not see her face, only heard her voice, smelled her fragrance.


    Is she Jane Ning''s sister? Does Marquis Jianyong have such a young daughter?


    ����


    Out of the Marquis house of Jianyong, Sauron was really relieved, but found that the night terrorizing feather was gone.


    "After you enter, the night Lord will use the fastest speed to invite the Duke of Chen ting." A family Bushido.


    At this time, not far away came the sound of horse''s hooves. The feather flew fast and ran wildly, holding a gold token in his hand, which belonged to the Duke of chenting.


    Seeing Soren standing there safe and sound, Yu''s eyes were red, and he almost cried with joy.


    Then she quickly rushed to Sauron and said, "the Duke of Quentin has been banned by the king again and is not allowed to go out. But he sent me this token. "


    This is the personal token of Duke Chen ting. He has the intention to save Sauron, but it is useless. The Marquis house of Jianyong will not pay attention to him.


    The Duke of Chen Ting was spoiled and domineering, and few people dared to provoke him. However, his orders may not be followed by many people, especially the high nobles.


    "Come on, go home." Soren said, "now that you''re safe, wait for tomorrow''s exam."


    ����


    That night, Chen Ning was still at the edge of the pool, reading and feeding the fish, while Jane Ning was kneeling outside the curtain.


    "Did Soren really go?" Chen Ning asked.


    "Yes." Jenning said.


    Suddenly, Chen Ning''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of complicated eyes, although this trap was set by her, hoping Soren could step into it.


    However, sorenming knew it was a trap, and she still stepped into it regardless of the danger, which made her heart tremble.


    "Why don''t you do it?" Chen Ning said: "it is reasonable for you to interrupt his hands and feet, because he has put on a green hat for you."


    Jane Ning said: "the minister came down to plead guilty, is also for this matter.""Say it." Chen Ning road.


    "Solon, he made a picture, very, very lifelike. So The person on the portrait is his Royal Highness the prince and Chen Li. The picture is very dirty. Soren threatened me that if I broke his hands and feet, he would make the painting completely public. "


    This word a, Chen Ning a consternation. She thought of a lot of self-help methods for Soren, but this method really did not think about, it is really simple and crude.


    Jane Ning said: "Your Majesty''s reputation is not worth mentioning, but it is related to the reputation of his highness. Even if there is a little bit of defilement, I will never die. If it affects the position of his highness, even if he is broken to pieces, he will not be able to make atonement in case. "


    Chen Ning thought of Sauron''s marvelous painting skills, and then fantasized in his mind that he painted the dirty picture of Chen Li and Jane Ning, and suddenly his delicate body suddenly shivered.


    This bastard is really mean and evil.


    "You''re right. That''s it." Chen Ning road.


    Jane Ning kowtowed down and said, "as for the archery examination tomorrow, please rest assured. I''ll go to my father to discuss and prepare for everything. I''ll make sure that Sauron is defeated and safe."


    Chen Ning Princess light way: "no, it''s safe."


    Jane Ning was stunned, then kowtowed and said, "yes."


    "You can go." Chen Ning said coldly, and then opened the book again to continue to read, indicating that Jane Ning can leave.


    "One more thing, your Highness the princess." "About NIA, is she supposed to live or die?" Jenning said


    This word a, Chen Ning slightly looked up at a kneeling man outside.


    After all, Niya is his wife. Since Soren has cracked the trap, she certainly doesn''t have to die. To my surprise, Jenning asked such a question.


    People in this world are really strange, some men can risk their lives for a woman who is not very related.


    And some men, in order to flatter, but do not hesitate to offer his wife, or even kill his wife.


    "Go away!" Chen Ning Princess cold way.


    "Yes Jane Ning kowtowed, then bent down 90 degrees and walked away. Only when Princess Chenning could not see it, did she dare to turn around and straighten up to leave.


    Chen Ning looked at the fish in the pool. She didn''t know how many waves she had changed. The fish she raised could hardly live for a month.


    "I''m sorry, Soren, don''t blame me, because you''re blocking our way, so you''re doomed to be destroyed."


    Tomorrow''s archery test, Sauron is doomed to be doomed.


    There won''t be any accidents. Even if the sun rises in the west, there won''t be any accidents.


    ����


    The next day, the final day of Wangcheng college will begin.


    The examination of martial arts is the most important and the most important one among all the examinations.


    For Soren, today''s examination will determine his fate and Soxhlet''s fate.


    The game between him and Chen Ning will also be known today.


    About seven days in the morning, Soren''s biological clock woke him up on time, opened his eyes and looked out of the window.


    He likes to sleep with the window open because there is a Canna outside the window, which is very bright. At this time, the morning dew beat on the red petals of Canna, which must be amazing.


    However


    When he opened his eyes, Soren saw only a blur of darkness.


    He, he could hardly see anything.


    His heart trembled, and he put his hands out in front of his eyes.


    Really can not see, there is only a very dim shadow.


    At this time, Sauron thought of the laughter and the mysterious fragrance in the Marquis of Jianyong.


    The little hands, covering their eyes, a moment later, she disappeared like a bird.


    From the beginning to the end, Soren did not see her face.


    And this yellow little woman is Chen Ning''s real Assassin''s mace, which directly darkens Soren''s eyes.


    How can you shoot an arrow if you can''t even see it? How to pass the exam?


    No wonder Chen Ning said that today will be truly safe!


    Soren closed his eyes in pain, sat down on the bed and asked, "demon star, I can''t see my eyes."


    The demon star trembled, and then a burst of energy came into Sauron''s eyes.


    "There is a very powerful dark force that directly blocks your visual nerve. So your eyes seem to have nothing, but you can''t see anything. " Demon star way.


    "Will I be completely blind?" Soren asked.


    Demon star said: "if there is no me, you will be blind. But this dark energy is so powerful that it will take me a long time, a little bit, to take it away without hurting your nerves


    "How long will it take?" Soren asked.


    "At least five days." The demon star said: "because this is this kind of evil dark negative energy, which can''t be swallowed up, it can only be squeezed out a little bit."Five days? And archery class test, today will be carried out. This examination will determine the fate of Sauron and Soxhlet.


    "Is there anything I can do to make my eyes bright again today?" Soren asked.


    Demon star said: "it''s impossible, because this is a very strong negative energy of darkness, which penetrates directly into the nerve. Without my presence, you would be completely blind and irretrievable. "


    Chen Ning''s ruthlessness is far beyond his imagination. It was so straightforward that he was blinded.


    What''s more, his eyes looked intact, and Soren said he couldn''t see and nobody would believe it.


    A few days ago, Soren played destiny. Is this a kind of destiny?


    After Beethoven''s deafness, he created the amazing work destiny. But do you want to shoot the arrow in your hand to determine your destiny when you are almost blind?


    "Demon star, I can''t see. Can we shoot archery today?" Soren asked.


    The demon star was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know, but we can try. I like your saying very much. Hold the destiny''s throat. Let''s have a try today


    ����


    Note: brothers, I need to recommend tickets, please support, please!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    (in the future, the name of the protagonist will be Solon, and the name of Lanling will gradually fade away. Brothers, I sincerely beg for the recommendation ticket.)


    In the morning, after breakfast.


    Sonningbing personally dressed Soren in a tight shooter suit, which was made of Python skin and was very expensive. At this time, wearing on his body, it seems heroic and extraordinary, and you can see the beautiful eyes of soning ice.


    "It''s so beautiful." "If GUI qinshao sees you so beautiful now, he will certainly regret that his attitude towards you was so bad before."


    Hearing her sister mention the name of this cheap fiancee again, Soren just smiles, and then frowns slightly to show that she does not want to mention guiqinshao at this time.


    Sonning Bing still didn''t find him strange, because Soren''s eyes looked bright and bad, still so charming.


    The elder sister smoothed Soren''s frown and said, "silly boy, it''s very important for us to get married with the count guixingnegative of Linhai City. Moreover, you haven''t seen your fiancee. It''s very beautiful. It''s so gorgeous that you can''t open your eyes. After you have succeeded in inheriting the title and become the Lord of Tianshui City, we will go to Linhai City to formally propose marriage and have your marriage done. "


    Soning ice helped him to fasten the belt around his waist. He looked up and down at his tall and straight figure. With his beautiful face, he was really popular with thousands of girls. Then she nodded with satisfaction.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes, kid?" My sister was so concerned about Soren that even though his eyes looked intact, she still felt a little strange.


    "Well, I''m just overwhelmed by your beauty." Sauron joked.


    "Our children are really beautiful, so go and blind everyone." Soning ice seldom teased a sentence, and then fondly rubbed the tip of Soren''s nose with his nose tip.


    Soren took the opportunity to put his arm around her little waist and stole a kiss on her mouth.


    Soning ice Jiao body a shudder, face instant red through, low voice way: "small villain, quickly let me go."


    Soren didn''t let go, instead, she pressed her hand tightly, let her soft and delicate body cling to her, and then put her lips to the edge of her crystal clear earlobe, and said in a soft voice, "sister, wait for me at home."


    After that, he opened his mouth and bit soningbing''s earlobe. Then he went out directly.


    Soning ice half of the delicate body are numb, beautiful face as if drunk in general, looking at Sauron''s back, two big eyes are blurred and watery.


    I don''t know when this beautiful and melancholy boy has become her lifeblood.


    But do not know why, at this time because of intimacy and feel happy and shy soning ice, but there is a trace of haze in the heart, but there is no reason.


    ����


    "Hello, young master."


    "Hello, master."


    "Come on, young master."


    Soren with memory, out of the Earl''s house in the dark, the family warriors and maids on the road have saluted question marks. And he smiles and nods.


    Out of the Earl''s house, night Jingyu''s carriage is ready.


    Soren walked over and whispered to the night frightened feather, "help me get on the bus."


    The night startles Yu, then grasps Soren''s hand, helps him to the carriage.


    "I wish the master a triumphant return." Exclaimed all the maids and warriors at the gate of the count''s house.


    Soren laughed and waved to them.


    Night Jingyu waved his whip and drove the carriage to Wangcheng college.


    At this time, the gambling between Sauron and Chen Ning has become the focus of the whole royal city.


    Today, we will decide the final victory or defeat.


    At this time, the road from the Earl''s house to the king''s college was filled with people watching, cheering and shouting at Soren.


    "Soren, we support you. We must win the last game."


    "Soren, you must win, and fight Princess Chenning!"


    "Sauron, come on, we must win, we must win!"


    Although Sauron was an aristocrat and once infamous, he fought against the oppression of the royal family and worked miracles again and again. So at this time, he has been the support of countless people in the royal city.


    Everyone, waiting for his final performance, waiting for him to create the final miracle.


    However, everyone did not know that Sauron, who was regarded as a miracle by them, was now in darkness.


    A Sagittarius, whose eyes are blind, is like a gourmet who has lost his tongue. Like a perfume expert, he lost his sense of smell.


    There are more than 1000 gold coins won by asorun in the silver casino. Now, the total number has reached more than 13000.


    Once Soren does win, silver casino will lose 130000 gold coins.


    This is a super astronomical figure, which has exceeded the annual tax of a province. If Sorun really wins and silver casino goes bankrupt three times, Chen Ning and Chen Li are going to break their muscles and bones.


    Even if it is for this astronomical number of gold coins, it is enough to heisolon a hundred times.In the eyes of countless people, Sauron''s carriage drove into the Royal City academy.


    ����


    There was no more hustle and bustle on both sides of the road, and Soren was still the focus, but full of cold and hostility.


    Every student at the civilian college glared at Soren''s carriage.


    Because these people are the most loyal supporters of the royal family. Soren, the enemy of the royal family, blocked the way from the prince.


    It is especially unforgivable that Sauron profaned their goddess, Princess Chenning. Both Princess Chen Ning and Prince Chen Li have a high reputation in civilian colleges.


    Moreover, Soren''s theory of party struggle for national subjugation is completely opposite to their civilian elite.


    As for Sauron''s artistic attainments, how amazing? I''m sorry they don''t pay attention to them, and they don''t look up to them at all.


    When passing through the central axis of the civilian college, Soren was once again subjected to intensive ridicule and abuse by civilian students.


    "Soren, this last exam is the time for you to reveal the essence of waste."


    "Sauron, after today, your Soxhlet will be finished. You''re nothing, and you''re just like us


    "Oh no, although we are civilians, we have excellent literary talent and martial arts. And you, once you lose your aristocratic status, are completely reduced to waste. "


    "Soren, when you lose everything, you can serve those mean women wholeheartedly. You can draw and play for them. That''s what you''re good at, isn''t it?"


    "At that time, I''m afraid he won''t have the leisure. However, he has a beautiful face, and he can work in the spring tower to receive guests. He has one leg, so he can get money more quickly. "


    The night fright feather of driving made her body tremble with anger. At this time, Sorun was not only his Lord, but also the strange Lanling. It''s a man who makes her extremely distressed and infatuated.


    On the contrary, Soren, listening to the abuse and ridicule, was silent in the carriage.


    Through the civilian courtyard, came to the aristocratic courtyard, here is another scene.


    "Soren, we support you."


    "Soren, you must win


    Many noble girls, hugging Soren''s carriage, cried out enthusiastically.


    In their mind, a man with excellent martial arts skills is just a martial arts man. Only art is eternal, and that night, Soren completely convinced them with a piece of fate.


    They are not only supported by words, but also by actions, especially gold coins.


    They spent all their pocket money and went to the silver casino to buy Soren to win, even if they felt that the money was just a drop in the bucket, because they knew that Soren had no strength in martial arts.


    Lanling can''t see these girls, but he can feel their enthusiasm. He smiles at the corners of his mouth and says in his heart, "you could have won a dowry, but now I''ll try my best! "


    The carriage stopped in front of the archery scene. This is the venue for today''s final exam.


    "Jingyu, give me a hand." Soren Tao, put out his hand.


    Ye Jingyu was surprised again, then helped Soren down and said with a laugh: "yes, master. From this evening on, I will not be your warrior, but your maid. "


    "Maid, is that responsible for warming the bed?" Sauron teased, and then looked in the direction of night Jingyu.


    At this time, the night Jingyu found something wrong, although she took Soren''s hand, but the body was cleaning up the saddle. And Soren''s gaze at her was empty, and her people were not there.


    "Master, you, what''s the matter with you?" The night fright feather quivers the voice way.


    Soren said: "I can''t see. Yesterday in Marquis Jianyong''s mansion, a small woman with high martial arts skills blackened my eyes. I didn''t feel anything yesterday. After I got up today, I couldn''t see it. "


    All of a sudden, the night frightened feather stays in place, she has never cried, the tears surge out.


    Then, night Jingyu squatted on the ground, sending out a very sad cry.


    Why? Why does God do this to her master?


    He is so kind, so talented, so strong, so pitiful, why should we treat him like this?


    Then, night Jingyu''s heart filled with infinite grief and indignation, suddenly holding the machete in his hand, he was about to rush out and smash Chen Ning into pieces and the woman with a heart like a snake and scorpion.


    "Jingyu, don''t do this. You take my hand into the archery field. The big test will start soon." Soren road.


    "But how can we test it like this? How can you shoot an arrow if you can''t even see it? "


    "I want to try." Soren said: "there is a very good saying that when fate teases you, you will hold it by the neck. If you can''t let it compromise, you will die together."


    Then, Soren pulled up the night fright feather and said, "get up and lead me into the archery field. Let me try again today to see if I can hold its throat again. And if I can''t hold it, if I fail, I may shoot the last arrow at Chen Ning! If that happens, Soxhlet will be killed all over the house, and you will die with me. "Ye Jingyu suddenly stood up, took Soren''s hand and said: "die together. You can''t shoot death with your last arrow. Chen Ning, I''ll use all my accomplishments and all my strength to rush to break her into pieces."


    Then, night Jingyu took Soren''s hand and entered the vast archery field in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    After entering the archery field, the other 15 students were still in place, nine women and six men.


    Li nianzhen saw that Sorun was led in by the night startled feather, and immediately he said in a cold voice: "in the examination room, people who are not allowed to enter the examination room are not allowed to enter."


    Night Jingyu ignored her and led Soren to the archery field.


    "Well, I''m fine. You wait for me outside." Soren road.


    With tears in his eyes, ye Jingyu suddenly took Soren''s face and kissed him: "if I could, I would like to give you my eyes now, even if I would be blind for the rest of my life."


    Then, the night frightened feather to endure the pain, left the archery field, looked in the distance outside.


    Li nianzhen said: "before the examination, I would like to reiterate the rules and regulations of this archery test. This round of examination is still divided into three levels. "


    "Pulling the string, sensing the balance of the bow.


    There is no problem with the bow. The opponent has no black hands on the most superficial thing.


    However, there is no such need at all. Chen Ningdu had already blinded his eyes, which had already doomed Soren to be doomed in today''s examination, and it would be superfluous to use his hands in other places.


    "Try the arrow!" Li nianzhen said in a loud voice.


    Before the official examination, there are three times to try the arrow, of course, only three times.


    Sauron bent his bow and opened his eyes to the limit, trying to get a little light and aim at the target 50 meters away.


    Now the target of the test is only 50 meters.


    At a distance of 50 meters, Soren almost had no outline light and shadow, and there was a black shadow in front of him.


    He did his best to aim at the shadow.


    Take a deep breath and release the string.


    "Whoosh..." The arrow shot out.


    Then everyone burst into laughter.


    Because Soren''s arrow missed the target by more than 20 meters.


    That''s right. The target of 50 meters has taken off 20 meters, and the target distance is only 50 meters.


    Such achievements are so bad that they can''t be seen. No wonder he has to pretend that he can''t see. Otherwise, his bad results will be torn apart by countless people who support him, especially those who bought him in casinos.


    The level is so bad, just hide at home. Why come out and trap people?


    But Chen Ning didn''t laugh, because Sauron was able to pull the bow of 250 Jin. He was playing the role of pig eating tiger.


    If he had not blinded his eyes with his own Assassin''s mace, he would have succeeded today. Then he Soren won the game.


    Thinking of this scene, Chen Ning couldn''t help but feel her body trembling.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I had no idea and blinded his eyes.


    Now, he is really doomed, even if the mountains and rivers are overturned, he can not reverse it.


    Soren, it''s a loss. He''s finished!


    Ignoring the jeers around him, Soren picked up the second arrow to test fire, and adjusted his position according to the feeling of error before.


    For two minutes, then let go of the string.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, someone really didn''t stop laughing.


    This time it was much better, only 15 meters missed the target.


    The other candidates, especially the noble girls who had loved Soren, couldn''t help crying out: "Sauron, don''t shoot, don''t shoot, give up!"


    Soren picked up the third trial arrow, the last.


    took a deep breath, and Solen aimed again in the dark and adjusted his bearings in the dark.


    This time, it took three minutes.


    At this time, everyone has stopped, all staring at his arrow, to see what the results of this time?


    Finally, the aim is finished. The adjustment is finished.


    "Whoosh..." Sauron shot an arrow.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." More people can''t help laughing.


    Because, this time, it missed the target by 13 meters.


    All three trial arrows have been used up. There is no chance to test. Next, we will enter the real big test.


    "Candidates, choose the gear." Li nianzhen said.


    Then, each examinee reported his or her own examination file. Among the top 15 students, nine chose the first level, which was only a 180 kg bow, with a full score of only 70 points. This group of people, just to pass the graduation exam.


    There are also six students who have chosen the second level and they want to get good marks.


    In the second gear, a 250 Jin bow is used to fix the target 150 meters and move the target 100 meters.


    "Soren, choose your place in the exam." Li nianzhen said.


    All of a sudden, everyone cocked up their ears and waited for Soren''s choice.


    "Third gear." Soren road.


    As soon as the words came out, they were totally unbelievable and surprised.


    Is Soren crazy? In the test shot just now, he only used a 250 Jin bow, which was only 50 meters away from the target, and he missed the target by about 10 meters.Now, he''s in third gear.


    This is a bow of 380 Jin, and it needs to hit a fixed target 250 meters away and a moving target 180 meters away.


    Soren can''t even hit the target in 50 meters. 250 meters is a dream.


    Then Soren did something that completely shocked everyone.


    He took out a black cloth belt from his pocket and completely blindfolded his eyes.


    He''s completely crazy, totally crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Seeing Soren''s eyes covered with black cloth, all the people were completely confused. Soren What is this about?


    "Sauron, what do you mean?" Li nianzhen said coldly.


    Soren said: "since the eyes can''t see, the dim light and shadow is a kind of interference. It''s better to fall into the darkness completely."


    At this time, a noble male student sneered: "Soren is really good at calculation. Even if I get zero score, there is a reason. It''s not that my level is not enough, but the third level I chose is more difficult. Moreover, I blindfolded my eyes, so it''s not a crime of war."


    As soon as the words came out, people suddenly realized that they looked at Soren with more disdain.


    This man has many calculations. His character is really despicable.


    Li nianzhen sneered and let Sorun cover his eyes.


    Then, she directly reported Soren''s third gear standard. In her opinion, Soren''s choice of first and third gear was the same. It''s all one result, zero!


    It''s just a joke.


    ����


    Why did Sauron choose a bow of 380 Jin instead of 250 Jin?


    Because, he wants to pursue the highest score. Although the difficulty level of the third level is increased three or four times, for him, there is no difference between the third level and the second level, or even the first level.


    If the blind shot theory he intended didn''t work, it was that he couldn''t hit the first gear.


    As for the 380 Jin strong bow, it is difficult to pull it, so we should strike it with dragon power all the time.


    "All candidates have finished their file selection, and the archery examination has officially begun!" Exclaimed Tutor LI nianzhen.


    "When!" Then the examiner rang the bell.


    Then, the staff according to their candidates to choose the gear, put the target.


    Soren''s choice is third, so his fixed target is 250 meters away, half a mile.


    Even if the eyes are intact, the ring on the target is almost invisible.


    The placement of these targets is very strict. Every orientation and line should be consistent, and there should be no mistakes.


    Other students bent their bows and arrows one after another, only Soren put down their bows and arrows instead.


    Then, he turned to Chen Ning''s direction. Although he could not see anything, he looked at Princess Chenning with black cloth.


    "Princess Chen Ning, you have blinded my eyes, and I will not have any complaints, nor do I need any sympathy." Soren said slowly, "there was a musician, maybe you haven''t heard of. After his complete deafness, he created the most classic and most shocking music. Because art is created by the soul, and music is also created by the soul. "


    As soon as he said this, I don''t know why. Many people in the presence really believed that Sorun was framed by Princess Chenning and blinded.


    Soren looked at the crowd slowly with his eyes covered with black cloth, and said, "today I want to tell you all that even if you can''t see, you can shoot with your heart, spirit and brain."


    Then, Sauron''s voice soared and roared: "today, I''m going to see if I can hold the throat of fate!"


    After that, he took up the 380 Jin strong bow in front of him, released the dragon power, and pulled it apart.


    With his own strength, the 380 Jin bow can be pulled apart, but it cannot be maintained.


    However, the dragon power stored by demon star is enough for one or two hundred critical strikes. Therefore, it is easy to pull the bow with the Dragon force.


    At the moment when he suddenly opened his 380 Jin strong bow, Chen Ning and Li nianzhen and others suddenly opened their eyes.


    How weak Soren was, they knew it best.


    Now, however, he could easily pull out his 380 Jin bow.


    Then everyone held their breath and stared at Soren''s arrow.


    Sauron, however, did not shoot, just aimed quietly, motionless.


    After a full minute of waiting, Soren hasn''t fired yet.


    The other students murmured in their hearts, and then began to bend their bows and arrows and start shooting.


    ����


    Shooting with blindfolded eyes is undoubtedly a dream talk that can not be realized in a dream.


    Originally, there was a very, very dim light and shadow in his eyes. But now the black cloth blindfolded eyes, is completely dark.


    What should he do? How to aim?


    This is a very rigorous, even serious thing. It can not only be achieved by feelings, but also by shooting arrows with heart.


    When Sauron completely closed his eyes, he entered his own spiritual fantasy.


    Since the eyes can''t see, then completely do not use the eyes to see, but use mental power to perceive everything.


    "Master, you need to completely calm down your heart lake. There can be no fluctuation." Demon star way.


    Soren completely abandoned all the emotions in his heart and let his heart lake completely calm down.The well water in the spiritual fantasy territory is completely quiet without waves, and the inverted moon in the water is absolutely complete. There is no anger, no sadness, no fluctuation.


    He picked up the bow and set up the arrow, but did not pull it back. Instead, he roughly aimed the arrow at the target.


    "Demon star, my cultivation is too weak. Are you sure that you can sense the impact and feedback of the Dragon Qi that is shot out?" Soren asked.


    "Yes." The demon star said: "I am extremely sensitive to energy, especially the dragon power emitted by myself."


    As a result, Soren began to condense a dragon force and run it into his hands.


    "Whoosh..." The Dragon Qi shoots through the tip of the arrow. The arrow doesn''t move, and the Dragon Qi shoots.


    Although Sauron''s Dragon Spirit is very weak, it can also shoot far and far, and it is absolutely straight line, and will not be affected by gravity.


    After a moment, the Dragon Qi disappeared, and there was no return attack feedback, which means that the Dragon force did not hit the target.


    Once the target is hit, the Dragon Qi will be reflected back, and it will be immediately captured by the demon star, which indicates that Sauron has been correctly aimed.


    This is his blind shot theory, which has not been verified. The premise of all this is the demon star, because only it can capture the reflected dragon Qi.


    "No Demon Star Road, Sauron''s first lunqi volley did not hit the target, so it did not reflect back.


    Sauron in the dark, slightly adjust the direction, once again condense the dragon power, shot out.


    "No way..."


    "No way..."


    "No way..."


    I don''t know how many times I miss. It''s a very difficult process. Sauron must constantly adjust the direction in the dark, condense the Dragon Qi, and then shoot out towards the target.


    In other people''s eyes, Soren kept his archery posture, motionless.


    Fifteen, eighteen, twenty-three


    All along, Sauron did not have any impatience. He still carefully adjusted his position and continued to shoot dragon Qi.


    "Yes The demon star suddenly said.


    For the 33rd time, the Dragon Qi that Sauron shot out quickly finally hit the target.


    "Longqi hit the target, but it didn''t hit the target." The demon star said: "because the red of the bull''s eye is dyed with deer''s blood. When the dragon''s gas hits it, it will be absorbed and reflected back."


    Sauron adjusted the direction slightly again.


    Once, twice, three, four, five


    "Yes, in the middle of the bull''s eye." Demon star said: "remember, this is the position, that is the position."


    When the Dragon Qi shoots at the deer blood at the bull''s-eye, part of it reflects back, and part of it disappears in the deer blood.


    So, demon star clearly knows that it has hit the bull''s eye.


    This is the position. This is the position. As long as you aim in this direction, you will definitely hit the bull''s eye.


    But you can''t shoot now, because the next time you take an arrow, you will shake and lose the absolutely correct position.


    Next, Soren, with the help of demon star, began to construct the virtual environment of the entire range space in the mental illusion.


    Just now, we used dragon power to shoot to find the location of the bull''s-eye, in order to get the most accurate data, and then construct the virtual space in the brain.


    250 meters away, the location of the target, the height of the target, and the target center.


    All of a sudden, the whole space is completely constructed by demon star and Soren in the brain, absolutely 100% accurate.


    There are only two objects in this psychic realm.


    One is the bull''s-eye of the target. It is 250 meters away and its height is 1.23 meters.


    The other object is Sauron himself.


    And when the reality of his every move, the spirit of the illusion of their own, also move, without any error.


    So, next, he just needs to aim in the mental illusion.


    He can''t see it in reality, but he can see it in his spiritual fantasy.


    This set of theories was invented by Solon alone. He really doesn''t know whether he can succeed or not. Only God knows.


    Because, just afraid of a little error, will fail.


    Sauron yanked his bow and began to aim.


    Soren, in the realm of spiritual fantasy, also Yanks his bow and aims.


    Lock in two hundred and fifty is the bull''s-eye target.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    It''s completely locked!


    ����


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    After aiming, the other 15 students shot arrows one after another.


    Their results, that is to say, about 70% of the target rate. Although not very good, but also enough to pass the graduation examination.


    Sauron alone, motionless, aimed in the dark.


    Five arrows have been shot, and Soren has not moved.


    Others shot ten arrows, and Sauron did not pull the bow.Others used 15 arrows, 20 arrows, he still did not move, as if staying there.


    All the other men''s targets were 90 meters and 150 meters away, but soron''s target was 250 meters away.


    Other people''s bows are 180 Jin, 250 Jin, but his bow is 380 Jin.


    The test time is limited. You need to shoot twenty arrows in a quarter of an hour.


    Now, the other 15 students have already shot 20 arrows, and there are still three minutes before the end of the examination time.


    "There''s three minutes left, Soren." Li nianzhen looked at the scale of the hourglass and said, "after three minutes, whether you shoot indiscriminately or not, it will be zero."


    "Sauron, just shoot a few random shots." A male student said: "don''t be so pretentious aiming, anyway, we have no expectations for your achievements."


    At this moment, Sauron, who had been motionless there, suddenly jerked his bow.


    All the people at the scene opened their eyes, waiting for Sauron''s first arrow.


    Of course, everyone has no expectations of Soren''s performance, just want to see how much he will miss.


    Princess Chenning''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and Solon''s arrow should mean the death of him and the Soxhlet family.


    And Jianning also gathered all the dragon power, because he felt that Soren, who was facing destruction, would probably shoot his arrow at Princess Chenning.


    ����


    At this point, Soren held his breath, he was fully locked in, fully aimed.


    Fate''s throat, I can pinch you, depends on this time.


    I won''t pray. If I can, I will. If not, I choose to destroy!


    Soren gathered all his anger, all his will, and burst out.


    "Whoosh..."


    His arrow, like a meteor, shot out in an instant.


    "Pa..." Just a second or so.


    The arrow crossed a parabola that looked like a straight line and hit the target directly.


    Hit the bull''s eye!


    "Ha ha ha..." The laughter in the original plan suddenly stopped.


    Princess Chenning, Jianning and Badu almost stood up.


    Everyone''s eyes, totally unbelievable, were staring at the arrow.


    Right in the middle of the bull''s eye, really in the middle of the bull''s eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Sauron, an arrow hits the bull''s eye.


    How could this be? Is this, this is God''s joke?


    Someone looks up at the sky. Does the sun come out from the East today?


    A person''s eyes can''t see, can still hit the bull''s-eye? Is it God''s favor?


    At that moment, Chen Ning felt that he couldn''t breathe, and his heart beat seemed to be strangled!


    "It must be by accident, it must be by accident. Soren took the dog dung transport, and then he will definitely not win. Certainly not." Jenning was on one side.


    However, the reality of the face is so fast.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    The remaining nine arrows, almost in an instant, were shot out.


    Jiulianzhu arrow, it''s jiulianzhu?!


    Sauron gathered all the dragon power, quickly and continuously pulled bows for nine times, and fired nine times in a row.


    Nine arrows, like a straight line, shot out like a black meteor in the sky.


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    Like the sound of rain beating banana, dense ring!


    Nine arrows, all hit the bull''s eye.


    With the first arrow before, the ten arrows were tightly packed together, as if they were agglomerated into one.


    The whole scene was a dead silence.


    Everyone, eyes open to the extreme, a blink do not dare to blink.


    Everyone, mouth open, even forget to close.


    Because everything happened so fast that he could not even see clearly, Soren shot all ten arrows.


    There was even a sense of absurdity among the people present. It was as if these ten arrows were not shot by Sauron, but from nine days away, and then somehow they appeared on the bull''s-eye 250 meters away.


    It was as if there was some god in heaven. He manipulated Soren''s hand in the sky and shot out the ten arrows that startled the sky.


    The noble female students present once again experienced the feeling of being in the concert.


    The feeling of being conquered, the feeling of numbness, the feeling of creepiness, the feeling of chance being lifted.


    These ten arrows, as if they had not hit the bull''s-eye, but hit their hearts and their will.


    It''s not archery at all. It''s a real art, a miracle of soul and life.


    A man, blinded, completely invisible.


    One person, selected the highest difficulty, a person encountered all the ridicule.


    However, the answer is that all the ten arrows hit the bull''s eye.


    This, how is this done? This is not human can do, this is a miracle, a complete miracle!


    Because at present, all this is not like a mortal can do, perhaps only gods can do it.


    And Sauron, at this time, has been possessed by gods, or he is a god!


    ����


    When all archery was over, Sauron lowered his bow and stood straight to one side.


    Archery time, only a quarter of an hour, and three minutes before the end, he has not shot the first arrow.


    In less than a minute, however, he fired ten arrows in succession, all of them hit.


    Therefore, after his archery, the examination time is not over, and the sand in the hourglass has not run out.


    In the direction of the high platform, Sauron bowed down and saluted.


    The whole archery field, a few minutes of silence, and then It was the thunderous applause.


    But Chen Ning, she once again felt the feeling of suffocation and collapse.


    Like the "fate" that night, she was crushed to pieces and made him a laughing stock.


    And today, this feeling comes again, even stronger.


    He, is he really possessed by gods? He has blinded his eyes, but still let him perform such miracles?


    Is he really against the weather?


    The man who had been blinded by him once again conquered the hearts and souls of all people.


    Even her own mind. She was in the same mood as that night. She wanted to worship and steal incense.


    Even at this time the edge of Jane Ning, has been completely color change, handsome face, bloodless, a pale.


    Chen Ning closed his eyes and recalled his childhood memory again and again. Her home, full of fire, her father, blood all over. Her mother, being abused by a group of soldiers over and over again.


    "I want to be strong, I can''t collapse, I can''t surrender!"


    Chen Ning told himself over and over again that his almost collapse of the heart, once again strong, once again cold up.


    After a long time, Princess Chen Ning opened her eyes again, and her eyes became cold again.


    Then, she looked at the chief supervisor of Tianxing hall on the side and said, "Lord Badu, he How did he do it? "Badu''s eyes were still staring at the ten arrows on the bull''s-eye. After hearing Chen Ning''s words, he stopped for a moment and shook his head and said, "I, I don''t know. This is a miracle."


    "I don''t want that answer. I want to know how he did it?" Chen Ning Princess cold voice, the voice of several degrees.


    The Dragon Temple is transcendent, especially the art hall and the spirit hall.


    However, Tianxing hall is the least detached, because an archer can not be detached. Therefore, the Dragon shooters in the Tianxing Palace are also the most secular and the most powerful. There are even some frustrated dragon archers in Tianxing Hall who anonymously accept the killer task issued by the underworld society for money.


    Therefore, when Badu was drunk by Chen Ning, he instinctively bowed his head slightly.


    "Your Highness, I really don''t know. Perhaps he had done a rigorous calculation to find the location of the bull''s eye, then adjusted his position to be absolutely fixed at one point and then quickly ejected. Badu sighed: "but if this man is not a prince of the Kingdom, then within a few years, there will be a place for him in the Tianxing temple."


    Princess Chen Ning asked, "I want to know, can he still create miracles when shooting the moving target next?"


    Badu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The fixed target can be calculated because it is motionless. And the moving target is so fast that if you can''t see it, it''s absolutely impossible to hit it. "


    Chen Ning breathed a long sigh of relief, that''s good.


    Soren once again created a miracle, which shocked her heart again. But let''s put this shock aside and press Soren down.


    "In the second round, what live animals were used to shoot at moving targets?" Chen Ning asked.


    "Frisbee is used in the first gear, roe deer running in the second and wild dogs in the third," said Jenning


    Although the target of Frisbee is small, its flight path is fixed. The goal of roe deer is larger, and the third grade wild dog is small in size and fast in running, which is the most difficult to hit.


    "Change the third gear to the Harrier." The main road of chening county.


    Jane Ning trembled, the kite was so small, and it was flying in the sky, so fast. As soon as I breathe, I fly several tens of meters.


    Even a four star shooter with bright eyes can hardly shoot a flying Harrier, let alone an invisible person.


    Princess Chen Ning, this is the iron heart to put Solon to death.


    He didn''t dare to retort, but I bowed at once


    ����


    "Long live, long live..." All of a sudden, the noble girl who had just led Soren into the examination circle rushed forward, and the kiss was warmly pasted on Soren''s face.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry, I doubted you just now, I swear from now on, I will trust you forever."


    Soren was stunned by her warm kisses, but then other noble girls rushed forward after seeing the example.


    At this time, Soren is no longer their ex lover, but their idol, their God.


    The remaining six boys, though full of infinite jealousy, were shocked and even looked at Soren with adoration.


    Because what happened just now, the impact on their hearts is completely subversive.


    Too, too amazing, even dream can not do things, Soren in reality, did it!


    Li nianzhen looked at all this, and his face was still full of moving. Suddenly, he came to Soren and said, "Soren, can I see your eyes?"


    Soren nodded and untied the black strip.


    Li nianzhen looked at these eyes carefully, very, very seriously, and finally found something different.


    The eyes are bright and charming, but they don''t have a focal length. Because he couldn''t look at something, his eyes couldn''t focus.


    "I''m sorry." Li nianzhen said: "I nearly became an accomplice of the evil forces. But from now on, I will be proud of you. "


    Then Li nianzhen said: "but you have to be prepared mentally. In the next half of the exam, they will use despicable means."


    "In that case, we''ll stop the exam." The girl next to me said.


    "Yes, we must get justice for Sauron." Many girls are singing in unison.


    Soren said: "today, no one can stop me, because I have grasped the fate."


    An hour later, the second half of the archery test began!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Note: brothers, tomorrow will be on the shelves, very uneasy, please recommend tickets, please support.


    ����


    "Today, no one can stop me from being famous all over the world." The suohan clothes in Tianshui City tell myself again and again.


    At this time, the majestic main city of Tianshui was crowded with troops.


    Although the city is not as huge as the capital city, it has a circumference of 20 Li, a wall of 45 meters high and a population of more than 100000.


    Because it was the front line against the barbarians.


    However, in recent decades, the southern barbarians have been beaten by the kingdom of angry waves and fled to the south of 100000 mountains. Therefore, the barbarians in the southwest dare not cross the wild Canyon, and Tianshui City has been peaceful for decades.


    Suo Hanyi stood on the head of the city, his eyes like hawks and falcons, staring at the city several miles away.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    Thirty thousand rebels, like the tide, swept across the city.


    Over 10000 soldiers are boundless. The 30000 rebels, lying on the ground, can no longer see the edge. It is really like a raging tide.


    This moment has finally come. The rebellion, which has been brewing for nearly a year, has finally come!


    The root of this rebellion lies in the fact that eight years ago, count soron was seriously injured and had to leave Tianshui city to go to Chendu for medical treatment.


    Tianshui City has no owner for eight years.


    There is another reason, of course, that Sauron, the future owner of Tianshui City, is too incompetent and useless. Therefore, these high-ranking Lords have completely lost their awe of the Lord.


    There are 30000 rebels and only 10000 defenders in the main city of Tianshui.


    However, Suo Khan Yi did not care at all, or even the 30000 rebels.


    It can be said that since his adulthood, all battles, whether personal or military, have never been defeated.


    In the face of the mighty 30000 rebels, he was not afraid, but full of excitement.


    This is a war that he expects to continue. After today, he wants to spread suohan''s reputation as invincible throughout the kingdom of angry waves.


    He wants to be seen by all, especially by soning Bing. His suohan garment is the jade pillar of Tianshui City and the only savior of the Soxhlet family.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Thirty thousand rebels, with a neat pace and an irresistible momentum, approached Tianshui city.


    People with insufficient psychological quality will collapse and be unable to breathe just by seeing this scene.


    Suddenly, Suo Hanyi''s right hand was tight, and it was his wife Yang Hongyi.


    That''s right. Both of them have a word for clothes in their names. Because, it''s all Solon''s names.


    Yang Hongyi is the daughter of the Soxhlet family. In a battle, her father, Yang lie, died in order to protect the Lord suolung. So Solon has been keeping Yang Hongyi under her knees, and devoted herself to training her.


    To a large extent, Yang Hongyi, like suohan Yi, is suolung''s adopted daughter. However, she has her own father, has a more prominent family, so she is still surnamed Yang.


    Suohan, soningbing, yanghongyi and Sorun grew up together.


    What Soren was afraid of most from childhood was not sohans, nor soning ice. Because suohan was too proud, he just looked down on him and ignored him. But soning ice is too gentle, only this Yang Hongyi is very shrewd. She never softens her hand and scolds when she should scold or beat when she should.


    Like suohan Yi, Yang Hongyi is also full of identification with the soxhan family and is full of the spirit of being a master. Therefore, she subconsciously regards Sorun as her brother.


    She has a fierce character and high martial arts. Once she beats Soren, he can''t stop her. As time went on, Sauron was also completely afraid of this righteous elder sister.


    The reason why Yang Hongyi became Suo Hanyi''s wife was that Suo Hanyi asked Suo long to marry Suo Ning Bing at that time, and Suo Ning Bing had already been engaged to marry Suo Ning Bing, and Suo long wanted to give up the idea of his adopted son immediately. Moreover, Yang Hongyi has been fascinated by Suo Hanyi since childhood.


    Therefore, Suo long made the decision to marry Yang Hongyi to suohan Yi.


    In his opinion, even in the view of the whole city of Tianshui, the two men were made in heaven.


    Yang Hongyi is tall, handsome, beautiful, and has excellent martial arts. Although he is not as high as suohan, he is already a high-level warrior.


    In the whole rage Kingdom, women who can become high-level warriors are also very rare.


    "Don''t be afraid. I think these rebels are like local chickens and dogs. Today''s war is the day when our Suo Khan clothes will become famous all over the world." Suo Hanyi holds his wife''s hand. Although he loves soningbing, he also regards his wife as a relative. After all, they grew up together.


    At this time, Yang Hongyi is also dressed in military uniform. When she hears her husband''s comfort, her beautiful eyes suddenly show incomparable trust and even admiration.


    "I don''t know what happened to Soren. Today should be his last exam." Yang Hong Yi Road.


    Suo Han Yi frowned and said coldly, "do you still hope for that dandy? There is only one person Soxhlet can rely on, and that is meYang Hongyi frowned slightly, but did not argue with her husband.


    "My Lord, do you want to take the cavalry out for a while Asked a majestic veteran on the side.


    His name is Yan nu. He was once the first expert and the second dragon warrior in Tianshui city. He was also the martial arts teacher of Suo Hanyi and Yang Hongyi. Now he is the cavalry commander of Tianshui city guards.


    "No hurry, master." Suo Han Yi sneered: "our cavalry, as the last killer, will tear up the rebels completely!"


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The rebels are getting closer and closer.


    Five, three, two, one.


    At this time, the garrison on the wall, there has been a little commotion, looking at the dense rebels below, their eyes are also full of tension.


    Seeing it, Suo Hanyi waved his hand.


    All of a sudden, all the commotion stopped.


    He has been carrying this army for eight years. His military orders are like a mountain. He has clear rewards and punishments. He takes the lead and loves soldiers like sons.


    Under his command, this 10000 strong army has become an elite Iron Army.


    The tashor Khan is the only soul of this army. This army did not know who Sauron was, and even began to forget the name of Sauron. They only knew one person and recognized only one person''s back, that is their invincible commander, suohan clothes!


    500 meters, 400 meters, 300 meters!


    The rebels stop, they begin to line up, the bowmen are ready, and the first wave of attack is about to begin.


    "Soldiers, who is the giant jade pillar of Tianshui City?"


    "We!" The soldiers roared in unison.


    "Soldiers, whose is Tianshui City?" Suo Khan asked aloud.


    "Ours." The soldiers roared.


    "Are you afraid of the 30000 people in front of you?" Suohan hissed.


    "Not afraid!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "Kill all of them, kill all of them, kill all of them!" sobbing


    "Today, no one can stop our glory. Today, we will be famous all over the world."


    "Archer ready!"


    Suo Hanyi suddenly pulled out the huge sword and stabbed the sky.


    "Shua!" All of a sudden, 3000 archers bent their bows and built arrows in order, and 3000 archers were just like one person.


    "Shoot!" Suohan clothes huge sword, cut down suddenly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    On the wall, the black rain of arrows, like a rainstorm, hit the rebels.


    ����


    Wang Cheng college, archery field. The second half of the exam, has begun.


    In the second half of the examination, the three grades are no longer tested at the same time, but successively.


    There are nine candidates in the first level, six candidates in the second level, and only one Soren in the third level.


    First of all, is the first test of the candidates'' moving target shooting.


    Nine candidates, bow and arrow, aim at the air.


    "Drop!" There was a sound of dysprosia.


    Suddenly, 50 meters away, nine round pottery plates were flying directly into the sky, each with an interval of 30 meters.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Nine students arched in succession, because there was not much time to aim, so they could only follow their instinctive reactions.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." Five porcelain plates were smashed in the air.


    Nine candidates shot five arrows in total, with a hit rate of just over 50%.


    Nine people finish their first arrow, then rest for a minute.


    "Drop!" The dysprosia rings again.


    Fifty meters away, another nine porcelain plates flew into the sky, still in the same direction and speed as before.


    This time, nine students, still five hit.


    "Drop!"


    "Drop!"


    "Drop!"


    The sound of dysprosium continued to ring, a total of ten.


    A quarter of an hour later, the first level of moving target shooting test, all over.


    If you hit more than five arrows with ten arrows per person, you will be deemed to have passed.


    Of the nine students, eight passed the graduation examination successfully, only one failed. She hit only two of the ten arrows.


    This girl is the one who led Soren into the shooting circle, and the first girl to kiss him after Soren created a miracle.


    At this time, her heart was surging, and her whole body was on Soren''s body. She was not in the mood to shoot arrows.


    What''s more, if you can''t pass the exam, you can''t pass it. What''s the so-called? It''s just one year late to graduate and one year to get married. Besides, she doesn''t want to marry now.


    ����


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the second half of the examination began.


    Six students chose the second level and hit the roe deer running 100 meters away with a 250 Jin bow.


    At this time, Soren also gathered all the spirit, waiting for the beginning of the sound of dysprosia.Although it was not his turn to shoot at this time, he had not tried how to use his mental strength to lock the living creature in an invisible situation, which was the key to his success in the second half of the exam.


    At this time, what he wants to test is to lock the target of fast running with pure mental strength in the invisible situation. The black robe, the shooting target of the second level examination, can be used as his test object.


    He takes a deep breath, concentrates completely, and releases his mental power to perceive everything around him with his mind out of the body technique.


    All the life energy around him will be perceived by his spiritual power.


    Mental power usually needs to be released through the eyes. But it''s an illusion, actually through the brain, especially the forehead.


    However, the so-called mind out of the body for beginners, eyes release more cohesion, with visual effects, more intuitive.


    When she is proficient in mind out of the body technique, she doesn''t need to use her eyes. Therefore, even in her sleep, she can sense everything around her. Once an enemy appears, she will be shocked immediately.


    Sauron''s range of mental force out of the body is 300 meters, so all life within 100 meters is in his perception.


    Everyone, is a light shadow, has different colors.


    Then, he was absorbed, waiting for the sound of Ming Dy, waiting for the second moving target, the black roe deer, to appear.


    Whether he can completely lock in and aim absolutely is the key to his winning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Note: since it will be put on the shelves, today''s second shift is 2 hours ahead of schedule. Six hours later on the shelf, please subscribe to the genuine edition, please support.


    ����


    "All in place, ready!" Li nianzhen exclaimed.


    Suddenly, the second level of six students, bending bow and arrow.


    "Drop!" There was a rapid sound.


    Suddenly, a hundred meters away, six roe deer suddenly rushed out of the cave and fled desperately.


    Their moving speed is about ten meters per second, and the moving direction is very chaotic.


    Sauron used the fastest time to ignore all the other goals and concentrate all his mental strength on one of the black robes.


    And then he found that his mental power could really lock in the target.


    But if you let him shoot at this time, it''s impossible to hit.


    because, as like as two peas, he built a virtual space in his mind. Although the eye can''t see the bull''s-eye, it can be seen and aimed in the spiritual world.


    At this point, he can''t build the virtual space. Because the robe has been moving fast, so the virtual space will continue to change.


    So he could sense the robe, even lock it, but he couldn''t aim at it at the same time.


    The robe grew faster and faster, and in just a few seconds it was out of Sauron''s lock.


    Soren''s heart was cold. This was only the second level target. The third level moving target was wild dog, which was two or three times faster than roe deer, but his body size was more than half smaller.


    I can''t even hit the second, let alone the third.


    Moreover, Princess Chenning, in order to kill him, is likely to move faster and smaller targets in the third gear.


    All of a sudden, Soren was burning with anxiety. He has come to this stage and really doesn''t want to fail.


    Once he fails, all his previous efforts will be wasted. He''s finished, so is the Soxhlet family.


    Although, even if he fails, who will gain everyone''s sympathy, but the last thing he needs is sympathy.


    "Demon star, without the aid of eyes, I can''t aim at fast moving targets at all." Soren said: "in this case, I can''t finish the second half of the exam at all."


    The demon star is also aware of everything.


    Soren asked, "is there a way? I remember you mentioned that when you''re mentally strong, you can slow down time in the perceptual world. "


    The demon star was silent for a moment and said, "yes, but we have to pay a lot of spiritual power, dragon power. Maybe, it will not be easy for us to swallow up the accumulated dragon power and mental power, and even cause great damage to your body


    Soren said, "that''s it! If you lose this time, you''ll lose everything. It''s useless to keep these mental strength and dragon power. "


    ����


    "Drop, drop, drop..."


    With the sound of ten, the second level of the examination, all over.


    In the second level examination, if you hit five arrows with ten arrows, you will be deemed to have passed. However, of the six students, only three passed the test successfully, and the remaining three failed.


    Originally, at least five of the six succeeded, but their minds were all confused, and they all focused on Soren''s side, which led to a complete disorder.


    However, the two noble girls, who were playing disorderly, did not care at all. As soon as they finished the examination, their eyes turned to Sauron.


    Next, the most critical moment came.


    All the people in the room, whether they were supervisors, examiners, or students, were all absorbed in Soren.


    "The third examination, officially started."


    "Shooting target, black Harrier, shooting distance, 250 meters!"


    Originally, this does not need to be read out, just release the target. But Li nianzhen was not angry, so he called out directly and tried to arouse public anger.


    Sure enough, all the people present showed a look of astonishment.


    Can this be more shameless? Sauron''s eyes were out of sight, and it was hard enough for wild dogs to be the third range target.


    Now, it''s a black kite. It''s the fastest bird to fly, and it''s only a little bigger than a man''s palm.


    Black Harrier, flying at its highest speed, can reach 80 to 90 meters per second.


    Yes, you''re right. Ninety meters per second. This speed is comparable to an arrow.


    That is to say, it can fly out of the lock range in only two seconds, even at such a fast speed that it can''t do mental locking at all.


    Then, all eyes, all can''t believe to look at the high platform of Princess Chen Ning.


    Shooting flying black harriers, even seven, eight Samurai shooters can not do it? Now, I let Soren do it, and I can''t see.This is definitely going to kill him?


    "Shameless, shameless..."


    "It''s not fair!"


    Suddenly, all the students were shouting.


    And Li nianzhen looked at the chief supervisor, Badu, the Dragon Archer of the Dragon Temple, and said, "Lord Badu, what do you think?"


    At this time, Badu was completely on the fire.


    He knew that if he nodded his head, he would become the accomplice of the royal family in helping to suppress Sauron, and his reputation would be totally discredited.


    But if you don''t nod your head, you''re totally offending the royal family. These dragon archers in Tianxing Palace are raised by stepmothers in the Dragon Temple. The great friars in the art hall and the spirit hall can be superior, but they can''t. when have you seen an archer?


    Take a deep breath, Badu said coldly: "the exam, continue!"


    All of us, once again, couldn''t believe it, and looked at Batu. This dragon Archer from the Dragon Temple has fallen.


    "Your Highness, within three days, I will be driven out of the Dragon Temple." Badu low voice.


    Chen Ning said: "don''t worry, I will arrange a better place for you."


    All of a sudden, the tide surged and the angry students even rushed to the high platform.


    As Li nianzhen and the warrior of Wang Cheng''s cadets, he looked at all this quietly, without any intention of stopping.


    Because, they are also angry and unfair.


    "Revolt?" Jane Ning said in a sharp voice: "when time passes, Sauron does not shoot an arrow, even if it is a failure!"


    Suddenly, the angry students can no longer control, directly rushed up.


    Suddenly Sauron raised his right arm.


    All of a sudden, there was silence and everyone stopped.


    "Princess Chenning, please remember today." Sauron said lightly.


    Then, he said to Li nianzhen, "tutor nianzhen, please take me to the exam."


    Li nianzhen eyes a red, holding Soren''s hand, came to belong to his examination.


    Then, all the students stopped their impulse and stood behind Soren, holding their breath and concentrating all their eyes on him.


    Li nianzhen called out, "stand by, get ready!"


    Sauron quickly takes the arrow, uses the dragon power, opens abruptly, and points to the air obliquely.


    His eyes, still covered with darkness, bowed his head and turned his head, listening to the sound of the air with his ears.


    He took a big breath, then held his breath completely, gathered all his mental strength, and waited for the sound of the sound of dysprosia.


    "Drop..."


    In an instant, Soren will be five times, eight times, ten times the dragon power, spiritual force suddenly released.


    The powerful dragon power, the powerful spiritual force, instantly impacted his muscles and nerves.


    Incomparable pain, almost completely suffocating.


    At the same time, a black Harrier, like an arrow off the string, dashed into the sky.


    Speed, incomparably fast, every second completely reached more than tens of meters, fast even eyes can not see clearly, let alone mind lock.


    At this time, in Sauron''s spiritual world, because of the release of eight times, ten times of spiritual power, the Dragon Power perceives the world.


    Suddenly, everything around him slowed down, as if in his spiritual perception, time began to slow down.


    Slowed down, three times, five times, even higher!


    All of a sudden, the flying black ray seems to have become a slow motion in the movie. Every movement of it is clearly perceived.


    Locked, completely locked, and calculated the advance, calculated the trajectory.


    Absolutely safe.


    "Whoosh..." Sauron''s arrow shot out.


    All this, in Sauron''s perceptual world, is slow motion, all deceleration.


    But in the real world, all this is incomparably fast, only half a second.


    All the people present immediately saw a scene of incomparable magnificence, shock and poetry.


    Sauron, blindfolded, with his head down, listens to the black kiln in the air.


    The black harrier flew out in a flash, and Sauron''s arrow, like black lightning, rushed after him.


    Two points are approaching, approaching.


    The black arrow is chasing the black bird quickly.


    And then


    "Puff stab..."


    The black Harrier, unable to even utter a scream, was shot through the air, trembled in the air, and then plummeted.


    Unexpectedly, an arrow hit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Today, the two chapters have been updated by the public. In more than two hours, "exterminator" will be on the shelves.


    Before putting it on the shelves, first of all, thank my editor in chief, Mr. Taishan. My editor in chief, qilinda, has been recommended by you all the time.


    I also want to thank the former editor in chief Wu daoda, the former editor in charge of fan fan beauty, thank you for taking care of me all the time.


    "Exterminating the devil" is going to be on the shelves. I still need to say this. It''s really sentimental.


    The older the lake, the less daring.


    Now, no words can describe my inner uneasiness and uneasiness.


    Because, I have a family of five to raise, my parents in the countryside, my wife with children at home, and my baby.


    The food expenses of a family of five, together with the mortgage and social security, all come from my code.


    ����


    My baby is nearly four years old this year. She is soft and cute.


    This month, because I have been coding, so she often ran to me and said, "Daddy, don''t the baby go out to play today?"


    She meant to say, let me take her out.


    Of course, I am not too busy to take him out to play time, but at this time, my heart really has a feeling of melting.


    This is my lifeblood, this is my baby daughter, I want to give her a good life, buy good clothes, go to a good school, etc


    I want to protect and take care of her all her life until I''m gone.


    Every time I think about it, the pressure on my body is even more doubled, and I can''t sleep all night.


    This new book period of more than a month, that kind of suffering, that kind of anxiety, really difficult to describe with words.


    Because, I really love it.


    But when the profession becomes a breadwinner, that love becomes heavy, because it also has responsibilities.


    Will be on the shelves, now I am really confused, full of expectations, but more full of fear.


    Brothers, I have only one request for you, and that is to subscribe to the genuine edition.


    How much does it cost to subscribe to my book a day?


    Two or three cents, yes, only two or three cents. Even if this money falls on the ground, brothers may not be able to pick it up.


    However, with two or three cents a day, I can support my parents and take care of my daughter.


    So, brothers, please.


    Please support the original, so that I can safely code words, so that I can engage in and love the industry, at the same time, can also let my family live a stable life.


    Thank you very much, ladies and gentlemen.


    Silent pastry, kowtow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Note: brothers, please ask for the monthly ticket, the new book monthly ticket list is very important, please everyone.


    ����


    Until the black harrier that was shot through fell to the ground, there was no sound in the field.


    Once again, the air is frozen and silent!


    And then there was a hysterical scream.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Those female students couldn''t help but tremble and scream as if only in this way could they show their inner tremor and excitement.


    The other examiners and supervisors were all standing on the platform, unable to make any sound.


    In particular, Chen Ning''s brain was blank and lost all reactions.


    This, this, how could it be?


    If we say that the scene of fixed target shooting is a miracle, there is no doubt that all this is a miracle.


    A man who can''t see can shoot a beautiful black harrier with a palm size and a flying speed of tens of meters?


    This, this too lets a person doubt, what oneself see in front of one''s eyes is real, still dream!


    However, this is only the beginning!


    Next, once again into Sauron''s magnificent performance moment.


    President Jian Yong raised his head and said in a loud voice, "the top ten students of this noble branch are..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Note: please ask for the monthly ticket, rush the new book monthly ticket list, you are in urgent need of the monthly ticket, please everyone.


    ����


    "If the royal family violates the agreement, it will be rejected by millions of people in the royal city.


    According to the rules, the royal family will be officially canonized on the sixth day after the graduation examination.


    Whether the royal family will break the contract or not, everyone will be watching that day.


    ����


    Chen Ning''s Princess mansion, she vomited blood some weak, the most beautiful face a pale.


    And the owner of the gambling house, kneeling outside like a native, was fighting two battles.


    After Soren''s achievements came out, he almost fainted, because it represented his gambling house, and he had to pay astronomical gold coins.


    How could this happen? It was a gold coin that fell from the sky, but it became the devil that devoured him?


    Is Sauron really possessed by gods? Even such a bet can be against the weather?


    "How many gold coins does ashoren win?" Chen Ning asked.


    "Fifteen thousand three hundred and twenty-three." Said the owner of the casino.


    Chen Ning''s eyes were dark and almost dizzy.


    This, this represents that she has to pay 150000 gold coins, which It''s more than astronomical numbers?


    This is a province, with a year''s tax, which is more than five times the total assets of silver casino.


    If you want to pay out the money, you must use the money of the royal city. It really hurt her.


    Her money was of great use, serving the throne.


    This time the rebellion of Tianshui City, she paid tens of thousands of gold coins for those greedy high-level warrior Lords.


    It takes a lot of gold coins to buy off the royal family members every year. It needs a lot of gold coins to distribute 100000 mountains and the southern continent. It also needs a lot of gold coins to maintain a strong underground intelligence system.


    And the most expensive gold coin is the secret training of the army.


    Although she had many gold coins, each one was useful. This time she paid more than 100000 yuan, and the consequences were really serious.


    "Do you want to get rid of this gambling debt?" Silver casino owner cautious way.


    "Fool!" Chen Ning said in a cold voice, "is the gold coin important, or is his Highness''s reputation important?"


    "Yes The casino owner kowtowed.


    "I''ll raise this gold coin as soon as possible. Go away." Chen Ning cold channel.


    The owner of the gambling house knelt on the ground and climbed out.


    "Li Zhu, what''s the war situation over there in Tianshui City?" Chen Ning said: "those high-ranking lords besieged the main city of Tianshui. Can''t 30000 to 10000 defenders still attack?"


    Not long after, Princess Li had not yet bent over to fight. Suohan is a military genius. It is difficult to achieve results without ten days and a half months. "


    Chen Ning closed her beautiful eyes and tried to calm down her mood. Then she asked, "how is Soren now?"


    "No one is conscious." Li Zhudao.


    "Will his eyes be completely blind?" Chen Ning asked.


    "Yes." Li Zhu Road: "demon month hand, never miss."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Chen Ning sighed: "even if she is a genius, blind eyes, it is difficult to do anything."


    Seeing Chen Ning''s haggard and tired eyes, Li Zhu hesitated for a moment and said, "since the result has come out, then Why don''t you have a good night''s sleep


    He shouldn''t have said this, but he did have some heartache.


    "OK..." Chen Ning rarely had a weak mouth and airway, and then went into the room, lying on the bed, retracting into the quilt.


    Usually, she would like to sleep naked, but now everything doesn''t matter. She even doesn''t take off her skirt. She goes straight into the bed and curls up with her charming and charming body.


    She couldn''t sleep, because she had never fallen so much and had never lost so badly.


    She knew that the people in the whole city were talking about her, especially Soren''s snake kiss gambling. She didn''t know what it was like now. In the mouth of those dirty men, Chen Ning was trampled by Soren many times.


    Her innocence, her reputation, must have been lost for a long time.


    Feeling the mistress''s tossing and turning, Li Zhu sat down outside and recited the peace formula.


    Finally, she gradually quieted down, and finally fell asleep.


    ����


    Do not know how long sleep, suddenly inside the quilt Chen Ning began to shake, began to struggle.


    "No, no Sauron, don''t Let me go, please let me go... "


    She had that nightmare again, and even more.


    In the dream, Soren stripped her clean, put her in shame on the ground, flogged and flogged.


    In the dream, he was no longer strong, crying and begging for mercy.


    However, Soren beat harder and harder, and finally grabbed her throat and said coldly in her ear: "Chen Ning, I said that I would rape you first and then kill you!"Then, Soren in the dream suddenly pressed her waist, let her kneel down and split her legs.


    Then Sauron took her in the most ferocious way.


    At the same time, Chen Ning''s delicate body in the bed of reality suddenly shuddered, and a raging tide surged out from the depths of the body and mind.


    "Ah..." Chen Ning screamed.


    I wake up and wake up.


    Again, in the nightmare, her body and mind reached the peak.


    Feeling that the skirt has been in a mess, the body is still in that kind of shivering aftershock, Chen Ning finally can''t help but cry with the quilt in her arms.


    "Soren, you shameless man, will torture and humiliate me in my dream..." Chen Ning gnawed his teeth and said, "I swear, I swear, I will not let you live this month."


    Just at this moment, there was a slight rush of footsteps outside.


    "Li Zhu, what time is it now? What happened? " Chen Ning asked.


    "It''s already noon." Li Zhu said, "there is a message from a kite in Tianshui city."


    "What happened there? Have you captured the main city of Tianshui? " Chen Ning asked.


    Li Zhu was silent for a moment and said, "the 30000 rebels led by the high-level warrior Lord have been killed and defeated, and suohan Yi has won a complete victory."


    Chen Ning couldn''t believe it, and trembled: "the battle just started yesterday?"


    Li Zhu said: "in the daytime yesterday, Suo Khan Yi only sent 6000 soldiers and 4000 militia to guard the city, pretending to have all the military strength. Relying on the 10000 odd brand army, he resisted five attacks by 30000 rebels, causing countless casualties on both sides. At night, Suo Khan Yi and Yan Nu led 4000 troops to attack at night, killing more than 20000 rebels


    Chen Ning''s brain was blank.


    She spent tens of thousands of gold coins to arm the 30000 rebels, only half a day was Suo Khan beaten to pieces?


    More than 20000 rebels were killed by suohan Yi and his army of 4000 and ran away?


    "Waste, waste, the waste of a thousand cuts!" Chen Ning Li said.


    Then, she couldn''t help it any longer. She had a sharp pain in her chest and a sweet throat.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, directly fainted and fell down, unconscious.


    ����


    Note: if you don''t enjoy reading this book, welcome to see my other book, the illusory Nine Yang sword sage. The first year boy Yang Dingtian has a body of Nine Yang that has no one among hundreds of millions. He crossed to another world. Somehow, he inherited the largest amount in the world and became the fiance of the first beauty in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Note: brothers, however, he still did not wake up.


    And two days and two nights did not sleep night Jingyu, finally can not help but fall asleep on the bed in the past.


    However, soning Bing, who had been sleeping for two days by night frightened feather, finally woke up. The first time she woke up, she rushed to Soren''s bed.


    Seeing Soren still did not wake up, her heart sank.


    When he saw him again, his face had become ruddy, but his face was obviously thinner. Soning stroked his face painfully and could not help but stick his face up.


    After sprinkling the essential oil, she even hesitated to use the essential oil to wash herself.


    Even though she was told that Soren was going to be completely blind.


    But she did not believe that God would treat him like this, treat such a beloved boy.


    Therefore, she wants to make herself beautiful and fragrant. Once Sauron wakes up, he opens his eyes and sees a beautiful self so that he doesn''t worry.


    Gently to delicate as petals of the general mouth painted lip red, suddenly soning ice even more beautiful no matter, gorgeous.


    Then she lay down on Soren''s side, gently encircled Soren''s body, and whispered in his ear: "wake up, sister''s baby, as long as you can wake up, your eyes can be good, and your sister will do anything."


    In this way, she held Soren gently, praying and whispering in his ear.


    I don''t know how long after that, Sauron''s body suddenly trembled, and then his hands instinctively looked around.


    "Sister, sister..." Then he called out directly, but still closed his eyes, the whole mood seemed very uneasy.


    Soning ice immediately cried with joy, hugged Soren and said, "I''m here, my sister is here..."


    Still in a coma, Soren hugged soning''s soft and delicate body with ice fragrance, and suddenly became quiet.


    Then, Soren felt Soren in his arms. His body temperature seemed to rise gradually, and his heart beat faster.


    Still comatose face, revealed incomparably nervous, incomparably shy blush.


    He seems to be having a dream, and the dream seems to have some charming.


    Yes, Soren did dream that summer on earth, sister Lancome was taking a nap, and the opening of his shirt did not know how to open, so the snow-white chest showed a deep and charming ravine.


    At that time, Lanling just happened to pass by. After seeing this scene, he, who had been secretly in love with his sister Lancome, entered his sister''s room and put his hand into his sister''s collar.


    At noon that day, it was really thrilling. He would never forget the soft and greasy taste in his life.


    At noon that day, his heart beat like thunder, and he even felt like he was out of the blue.


    At such times, time flies, so he thinks he only steals the moment, actually for several minutes. So sister Lancome woke up early, but did not dare to open her eyes, but her face became more and more red, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    At this time, Soren was dreaming about that noon. He did not know how many times he had dreamt.


    this dream is as like as two peas.


    In the coma sleep, he stretched out his hand and held it instinctively, but he really held a soft and fragrant body.


    In the dream, he put his hand into his sister Lancome''s chest.


    In reality, his hand directly opened the collar of his sister sonine Bing''s skirt and reached in.


    At this time, the whole body of soning ice seems to be electrified, and dare not move.


    The moment she was held by Soren, her whole body was numb, and then, all of a sudden, she lost any reaction.


    Although she was married, she was never touched by any man.


    When I gradually return to my soul, I find that my delicate body has been completely soft, and began to gradually become hot.


    Looking at Sauron''s beautiful face, her breath was short, and her breath was hot and fragrant.


    "Sonine Bing, you can''t think about it. He''s your brother now." She told herself again and again.


    But the sweetness of the heart, as well as the electric shock of happiness, as well as the incomparable sense of shyness, surged like the tide, totally unable to resist.


    At this time, the sleepy night frightened feather woke up, and then saw the incomparable magnificent scene, she was completely shocked.


    Soning ice blurred beautiful eyes, inadvertently on the night Jingyu surprised expression, suddenly she was ashamed to die, instinctively to seize Soren''s hand out, but after hesitation did not do so, but covered the quilt.


    Then, blushing with shame, she said, "Sauron, Sauron must have dreamed of his sister."


    The night terrorizing feather is stupefied for a long time, then nods the head way: "Oh, that, then I went out first."Then, she ran away quickly.


    ����


    Soren''s dream, has come to an end, he has to flee sister Lancome''s room.


    At this time, he felt a soft, soft and greasy feeling in his palm. He could not help but exert a little force.


    "Well..." Soning Bing whined.


    Hearing the sound, Sauron''s body suddenly trembled, and his unconscious spirit suddenly trembled, and he came to himself in an instant.


    Open his eyes, at this time his eyes have been restored to light, the first to see is soning ice beautiful face, shame to die.


    It turns out that all this is not a dream, it is true.


    Suddenly, Soren trembled and quickly retracted his hand.


    At this time, he really wanted to have a crack in the ground to let him in.


    Although he loves his sister very much, he didn''t expect to be so frivolous. I didn''t expect that, taking advantage of his dream, he should have done such a thing. It''s really What a shame.


    Soningbing was originally shy to die, but when she saw Soren''s expression of embarrassment to the extreme, she burst into a smile.


    Then, holding Soren''s face, she looked into his eyes carefully and said in a soft voice, "has sister''s Prayer worked? Can your eyes see it? "


    Soren nodded. For five days, the demon star had been stripping away the dark energy from his eye nerve.


    At this point, it was completely stripped away, and Soren''s eyes were once again bright. Although there is still a trace of blood red to see things, but it has no obstacle.


    "You villain, when you couldn''t see, why didn''t you tell me? And pretend it''s all right? " Soning ice continued to hold Soren''s face and asked in a soft voice.


    Soren didn''t answer, just looked at her.


    "Fool, don''t do this in the future. You don''t want me to worry, but you will make me worry more, you know?" Sonin ice path.


    "I was wrong..." Soren road.


    Soning looked at him for a long time, then held him in his arms again, as if enjoying the feeling of being lost and recovered.


    At this time, a burst of cough came from the side.


    "I, I don''t want to interrupt you, it''s something important."


    Soning ice quickly released Soren, dare not face the night startled feather, asked: "what matter?"


    Ye Jingyu said: "two eunuchs have come, one brings the will of his majesty. The other eunuch was from the Shaojun''s house of Chen Li. He sent an invitation, and the prince of Chen Li invited the master of Sauron to have a talk


    Soren was stunned. The king''s will finally came. But he invited himself. What happened?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Note: Sauron is not surprised to hear the moment at 2:15, because his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, the last runner, introduced all the time units and distance units into the world.


    "Yes." Sauron kowtowed.


    In the king''s will, he only said to confer the order of Knights of nobility, and did not mention the conferment of the Earl of Tianshui and the Lord of Tianshui. However, according to the law, the order of Knights of nobility should be awarded first, and then the title of knights should be inherited.


    The middle-aged eunuch who sent the invitation to leave the prince first said, "I have received the will." Soren Road, then wait for the following.


    Chen Li said: "if there is no accident, you will soon inherit the position of the Earl of Tianshui and the Lord of Tianshui."


    Sauron said, "thank you, your majesty."


    Chen Li said: "let''s discuss one thing. After you become the Lord of Tianshui City, don''t go to the territory. Lend me the territory of Tianshui City for 20 years, and I have built it into a fortress to attack the Nanman plain. I''ll give you back Tianshui City after I have built a city in Nanman plain. "


    Sauron frowned, did not answer, and refused in silence.


    "In exchange, I invite you to be my future Prime Minister and brother-in-law," he said


    Sauron was startled when he said this.


    Chen Li said: "you have not loved Chen Ning crazily. I will marry her to you, and we will be in laws. Then, you can help me to become my future prime minister, and lend me Tianshui City for another 20 years, won''t you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Note: it''s true today. It''s eight. The mysterious Duchess daughter, tulindo, still disappeared.


    Soren was astonished. The king awarded the medal. She didn''t show up. This is too personal.


    As if to see people''s doubts, Chen Min said: "Miss Turing has a secret mission, so her noble warrior medal has been awarded in advance."


    I see. Turing has a lot to offer.


    As the flower of this session of Wangcheng college, Soren has not seen him.


    Of course, he had never met Qin Shao, the last school flower, even though he was now his fiancee.


    And, no surprise, the two will be married in a few months, whether Soren will or not.


    Even Soren had already realized that he would go to Linhai City to marry guiqinshao earlier than expected.


    Under the guidance of eunuchs, Sauron entered the Royal Palace of the kingdom of angry waves.


    This palace is bigger than the Forbidden City on earth, but it is not so gorgeous. The palace here is solemn and solemn, but not magnificent.


    The color of the whole building is mainly gray and dark, which makes it hard to kill people. This also shows the aggressiveness of the stormy kingdom.


    Although the area is large, there are not many buildings in the palace, and each palace is very grand. Between the palaces, there are more spacious squares.


    And tall dragon pillars are everywhere, each of which exceeds the height of the palace, which represents that the dragon has the supreme and indisputable divine status in this world.


    The eunuch led Sauron and other nine people to a palace and said, "wait here."


    Then, Sauron and the other nine waited quietly, without making a sound.


    For others, the knighthood of nobility is just an honor.


    For Sauron, it is not only to confer medals, but also to confer the title of Lord of Tianshui.


    For this position, he took his own life to fight, and even had a life and death struggle with Chen Ning. Not only did he almost lose his eyes, he almost lost his life.


    So at the moment, Soren is still a little nervous.


    "Your Majesty is here!" Exclaimed one of the eunuchs.


    Then, outside came a figure, he is the Lord of the angry wave Kingdom, one of the five overlords of the world king Chen Bian.


    Suddenly, the breath in the palace became dignified and pressing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Note: then, two feet in boots step in and stop in front of the nine.


    After a good while, the king changed his mind and said, "Oh, get up."


    Then the nine men got up and looked down at the ground, not looking up at the king.


    "Look up, let me see." The king changed his way. His voice was a little sandy, but it seemed to contain a sharp smell of metal, which made people very impressed.


    Soren was the original noble warrior medal. The ceremony was very grand. The king would personally drive to the Royal College. On the college square, all the students were present, senior cabinet officials and military commanders were in place.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, the king awarded nine noble knights.


    However, the king did not like extravagance, nor did he like this kind of ostentatious spectacle. Many people are not willing to appear in front of him.


    Therefore, the ceremony of awarding the order of nobility warrior became so simple.


    Next, the king put medals on each student in turn.


    "Loyalty to the king, loyalty to the royal family." Every student of honor kneels on one knee.


    When Sauron was finished, the king looked at the nine noble knights. His eyes were fixed on them. After a while, he said, "some of you will inherit the title, while others will not. But in any case, I hope that whatever you do in the future, in addition to your own and family interests, you can also consider the interests of the kingdom. "


    The king never talks falsely, nor does he say anything grand. He always tells the truth.


    But Soren was still a little surprised. As a king, he didn''t say anything about the scene. It was really Personality.


    "Well, that''s it. You go." The king waved.


    Nine noble knights knelt on one knee and then backed away.


    "Sauron, prepare for tomorrow''s court meeting." The king changed his way: "after the court meeting, I will confer titles on you."


    Soren was stunned. I had to leave. Did you tell me such an important thing?


    "Yes, thank you." Sauron had to kneel on one knee again.


    ����


    After returning to the count''s house, Soren told his sister soningbing the news.


    Soning ice beautiful face, showing unprecedented joy, radiant way: "we can finally go home, we can finally return to Tianshui City, I am so happy."


    Not only soningbing, but all the people in the count''s house, whether they were maids or family warriors, were very excited.


    Because, in the Royal City, they are just a noble. In the face of Royal suppression, they should be careful every day, such as walking on thin ice.


    Once they returned to Tianshui City, they became masters of the land.


    Soning Bing is right. No matter how big the Earl''s mansion is, Tianshui city is home.


    Then, the excited soning ice can''t help but direct the maid and servant in the house, and starts to pack things. He can''t wait to prepare to return to Tianshui City and return to his home.


    Soren''s eyes flashed a little haze, but he stopped talking, but he didn''t say it.


    Taking advantage of other people''s inattention, the night fright feather asks Solon in a low voice: "master, what are you worried about again?"


    "You, you''d better call me my name." Soren road.


    "Young master, what are you worried about?" "The king''s golden mouth has been opened. You will be the count of Tianshui tomorrow, the princes of the Kingdom and the Lord of Tianshui city."


    "I''m not worried about the past side." Soren said, "but Over there in the sohans


    "Lord suohan?" He had already defeated the rebel army, didn''t he


    Soren said: "that''s why he may not welcome us. Even, Tianshui city is now the city of Tianshui in suohan clothes, not ours. "


    Ye Jingyu was shocked, and then resolutely said, "no, Lord suohan is arrogant. However, there is no doubt about his loyalty to Soxhlet. Young master, you are too thoughtful


    "I hope so. I hope I think too much." Soren road.


    Because he was born an orphan since childhood, he was despised by many people. Soren has always been trying to guess others with the darkest mind. He has always been pessimistic about human nature.


    ����


    The next morning, Sauron dressed up, rode in a carriage, and went to the palace again.


    Today is perhaps the most important moment for him.


    After today, he will become the prince of the Kingdom, the count of Tianshui, and the Lord of Tianshui.


    The struggle and struggle in the past is for today.


    Because he was not the Lord of Tianshui at this time, he was not qualified to attend the court meeting. Therefore, only in the side hall room to wait, waiting for the end of the court.


    The Royal meeting of the kingdom of angry waves is held once every three days, and all the senior officials from both sides of the royal city attend.


    Today''s court meeting is closely related to Sauron. Because we are talking about the Kingdom''s new strategy of southward expansion, that is, whether or not Tianshui city should be used as a military stronghold for the kingdom to attack the southern barbarian continent.Because this is the strategy put forward by Chen Li, both the military and the political sides agree.


    At this time, their difference was whether to let Sauron stay in the Royal City, and then the cabinet and the headquarters took over Tianshui City temporarily.


    As compensation, he promoted Sauron''s title to Marquis of the Kingdom, and directly granted high-ranking officials.


    In the cabinet and the headquarters, Sauron was given a place, a high position.


    One is the senior political staff of the cabinet, who is directly responsible for the Prime Minister of the cabinet; the other is the deputy commander of the Royal Dragon Guard.


    Of course, these two positions share a common feature.


    That is, high status, very prominent, but no real power.


    For example, the former position is, frankly speaking, the secret skill of the prime minister''s assistant. It is the only way to become a high-level cabinet member. Every prime minister used to be a senior political staff when he was young.


    The latter position sounds like nothing, but the leader of the Royal Dragon Guard is Prince Chen Li.


    Therefore, these two positions are totally coveted by the young nobles of the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    However, their honey, my arsenic.


    When the high-level military and political officials of the kingdom were fighting for the position of Sauron, the king changed his mind and said, "if you are fighting so hard, let the party say his opinion and let soron come in."


    A moment later, an eunuch with Sauron entered the Council hall.


    He also saw for the first time the real ruling core of the kingdom of Nu Lang, where almost all the senior civil and military officials of the whole kingdom were here.


    The king changed his mind and said, "Soren, you are about to be knighted. They argued a lot about where you were going. You have three choices. The first is to go into the cabinet and help the prime minister. The second is to join the Royal Dragon guards as deputy commander. The third is to return to your city of Tianshui. "


    Soren''s breath sank. He didn''t expect that he would face another problem when he came to be knighted. For Soren, of course, the problem is not difficult at all.


    His goal has always been very clear, that is to recapture Soxhlet''s century old foundation. For those prominent positions, or that sentence, your honey, my arsenic.


    Solon bent down and said, "I will make the third choice and return to Tianshui city to govern the Centennial heritage left by our ancestors."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Note: the third is to send, today''s update of 10000 words, really worship the monthly pass ah, it''s really dangerous.


    ����


    Soren''s reply was tantamount to rejecting the good intentions of the cabinet and the headquarters. All of a sudden, the big men of both sides turned ugly.


    The king changed his smile and said, "you have nothing to say, tulinda. It seems that you two are not attractive enough. Our future Earl of Sauron is not willing to work under you."


    The Prime Minister of the stormy kingdom is a count.


    Tulingtuo, the first marshal of the kingdom of angry waves, the first leader of the military.


    These two men, one man and one martial arts, were the right and left arm of the king Chen Bian. They were the jade pillars of the kingdom of angry waves. In particular, the Duke of Turing was regarded as the military God of the kingdom of angry waves. In the past 20 years, the kingdom of Nu Lang has expanded thousands of Li of territory, and most of them were brought down by him.


    Although the world doesn''t rank military force, everyone still regards Turing as the first master in the army.


    Of course, Turing Tuo has another identity, that is, Turing to the father.


    This mysterious school flower completely inherits his father''s martial arts talent. At present, there is no one in Wangcheng college except Ling Ao.


    If there is no accident, she and Ling Ao will break through the dragon warrior and become the top experts in the world before they are twenty-six or seven years old.


    Although Chen Min is a member of the royal family, his weight and status in Wangcheng college is far lower than Turing.


    When she was only 16 years old, she had served the Kingdom on the secret front. So since she entered Wangcheng college, the total class time did not exceed three days. However, from the dean to the tutor, there was no objection. On the contrary, she was still regarded as the best student.


    According to the current posture, Turing Duo is likely to inherit his father''s mantle. I believe that in the near future, the kingdom of angry waves will usher in the first female marshal.


    Seeing the king saying this, the prime minister laughed, while Turing Tuo was completely expressionless.


    In the main hall, Sauron also found the Chen Li. However, it was totally different from the bold and unconstrained last night. He was meticulously dressed in the prince''s robe and stood respectfully at the lower right of the king. He had not expressed any opinions from the beginning to the end, and he appeared very strict and polite.


    Sauron''s sense of smell was very keen. He faintly felt that the reason why yanwuji and Turing Tuo wanted to keep Sauron so much was to promote Marquis and give high officials and high salaries to one person, that is, to leave the prince.


    Both the military and the political sides supported Chen Li wholeheartedly. If it''s not entirely from the king''s instructions, it tastes strange.


    "It''s not sweet to be forced to twist." The king changed his way: "so, you can go back to your Tianshui city."


    Sauron kowtowed, "thank you, your majesty, for your grace."


    "Remember." The king turned to the eunuch in the corner of the hall.


    Immediately, the eunuch straightened up, clenched his knife and pen, and put up his ears, ready to record what the king said.


    Every time the king said the record, it represented that he had an important intention to issue it. It was recorded on the jade scroll with a knife and pen for thousands of years.


    At the same time, all the civil and military officials at the scene bent down in order to listen to the king''s will.


    "Sauron, the 19th successor of the Soxhlet family, is loyal, loyal, benevolent, filial, literate and military. From now on, he ordered him to inherit the position of Earl of Tianshui, and granted him robes, golden crowns and swords."


    Suddenly, several eunuchs with count''s robes, golden crowns and swords entered in turn.


    Sauron knelt down on his knees and kowtowed: "thank you for your kindness."


    "Remember." The king also said, "Sauron, the 19th successor of the Soxhlet family, is brave, upright, noble and fearless. From now on, he is ordered to inherit the position of Lord of Tianshui City, and bestows the city Lord with robes, armor and swords."


    After that, several eunuchs entered successively, holding gold wire armor, secret silver helmet and golden sword.


    Sauron knelt on one knee and saluted as a Warrior: "thank you for your grace."


    Because the city is mainly responsible for guarding the land and guarding the enemy, so it salutes as a general.


    The king took a step forward and sent the Chinese king''s ring to Sauron, saying, "from today on, you will be the twenty-first vassal of the kingdom of angry waves. I hope you can shoulder the responsibility of being a vassal of the kingdom. You should not only protect the people of the territory, but also be loyal to the royal family and your Lord."


    There is only one king in the Kingdom, that is the king.


    Strictly speaking, every prince is a partner of the kingdom of angry waves. Because each of the princes joined the royal family with their territory and army, and their power came from their own families, not from the conferment of the king.


    Therefore, it is necessary to maintain the relationship between the two sides with the identity of a servant and a Lord.


    Sauron held his right hand in his hand, and bowed his head to kiss his king''s ring.


    "Sauron vowed to be loyal to the royal family and to the Lord." After kissing, Sauron said solemnly.


    At this time, there was only one feeling in his heart. The king''s hand was cold.


    "Get up." The king changed his ways.


    Sauron got up. From now on, he is one of the twenty-one princes of the Kingdom, the count of Tianshui and the Lord of Tianshui.At least from the legal point of view, the 500 Li territory of Tianshui City, hundreds of thousands of people and tens of thousands of troops, already belong to him.


    The reason why the king only gave robes and swords, but not the city Lord''s seal, was that the city Lord''s seal was handed down by the Suo family''s successive masters, not given by the king. This also means that the king has no right to directly interfere in the succession of the princes.


    "Sauron, since you do not want to stay in the city, I will take back the Earl''s house, which is given to your family." The king changed suddenly.


    As soon as he said this, not only Sauron was stunned, but also all the ministers and generals present.


    There are two Earl''s houses in Tianshui. One is in Tianshui city. It is not only the Earl''s house, but also the Lord''s house.


    The other one is in the king''s city, the residence where Sauron lives now.


    The Earl''s house in the royal city has been given by the royal family for generations. But the Earl''s house had not been occupied for a long time. It was not until Solon fought for his country that he was seriously injured and had to come to the royal city for treatment. Therefore, he lived in the palace of the Earl of Tianshui for a long time.


    Now, Sauron wants to go back to Tianshui City, but the king wants to go back to the Earl''s house directly, which is very surprising.


    Generally speaking, a nobleman will be taken back his residence only if he is deprived of his title by mistake. The king did this as if he was in a hurry to drive him back to Tianshui city?


    Or is he not happy that Sauron is too cruel to the royal family in this gamble with Chen Ning?


    In a word, such a move to take back the Earl''s house would make the king look small and should not be the work of a king.


    But for the king Chen Bian, he always does things in a heavenly way and can''t always be theoretical. Any action of his has deep meaning, it depends on whether you can understand it or not? And if you don''t understand, you''re in danger.


    "You must inform the Secretary of the interior and ask him to take back the count''s house in Tianshui within five days." The king changed his ways.


    "Yes." The prime minister bowed.


    Soren vaguely felt that the king''s move was to cut off his way to stay in the city.


    It seemed as if he was going to drive him to a certain road, but Soren had not yet figured out which way to go.


    But at least one thing is certain that he can''t stay in the city. The king has given a deadline to leave the city within five days.


    "Well, Soren, you go." The king changed his way: "at that time, you don''t have to come to say goodbye. You can go back to Tianshui city without imperial edict and important military affairs. You can''t go back to the king''s city. You can''t make friends with civil and military ministers or royal family members without permission."


    The king''s majesty is such a personality, everything is so direct, it seems that there is no city in general.


    However, only those who have been around him for a long time will know how deep and terrifying the king is.


    "I obey my orders." Sauron kowtowed and withdrew from the hall.


    A dozen eunuchs, with their robes and swords, followed him out of the palace and returned to Tianshui city.


    ����


    After returning to Tianshui Earl''s house, sister soningbing can''t wait to let Soren put on the embroidered gold robe of count Tianshui, wear a gold crown, and carry a sword around his waist.


    "It''s so powerful and handsome. It really breaks the hearts of all the daughters in the world." Soning Bing clapped his hands and said, "you must be the most handsome and beautiful master of my Soxhlet for hundreds of years."


    Then Sauron was at the mercy of her sister, and she was put in various shapes, and then the servants, maids, and family warriors of the Earl''s house watched.


    As they watched, they clapped and cheered. Many of the maid''s eyes were full of splendor, and they only hated Soren''s indulgence and no longer tried to stir them up.


    Over the past few months, the atmosphere in the Earl''s mansion of Tianshui is full of depression and pain, and even the breath is not smooth.


    For the past few months, the Soxhlet family has been in a precarious and precarious state.


    Today, however, it is full of laughter and joy.


    Indeed, it was the happiest day for soningbing. Soren finally overcame all difficulties and inherited the city master of Tianshui. The foundation of Soxhlet for hundreds of years was not broken in her hands.


    Because Soren saved the crisis of destruction.


    As for the Soren in front of her, she didn''t really care.


    Even, I didn''t think about it at all, because in his mind, Soren was not only his brother and his relatives, but also lover. However, she did not dare to admit it or accept it.


    "Sister, it is the will of the king to take back this Earl''s house, which we shall leave within five days, and there shall be no edict or return to the royal city." Soren road.


    "Take it back. It''s cold here. I don''t like it at all." "Only Tianshui city is our home. Our roots don''t need five days. Within three days, we will move out of this Earl''s house, and we will return to Tianshui city."


    Then, the jubilant soningbing asked the servants and maids to pack up their gifts and prepare carriages and so on. She was so eager to leave this evening that she would return to Tianshui city."After three days, we will return to Tianshui City and go home." It''s rare for soning ice to have a big voice.


    Suddenly, all the family warriors, all the maids and servants cheered in unison.


    They repressed for a long time, and finally they could cheer because they were going home.


    Then, all the people happily packed up all night, ready to move.


    ����


    When sister soning Bing left and couldn''t see him at all, the smile on Soren''s face completely disappeared.


    He came to the outside of the yard, closed his eyes, facing the bright moon in the sky, as if to let the moon cure his eyes'' burning pain.


    Although his eyes recovered the light, but after all, it was damaged, often burning pain.


    "I''ve never seen a lady so happy." The night frightened feather is on the edge way, and then comes to Soren''s back, reaches out to massage his eyes gently, way: "young master, what are you worried about?"


    Feeling the strong elasticity of night Jingyu''s chest, Soren gently relied on it and said slowly, "Jingyu, we can''t go back to Tianshui City, we can''t go home."


    "What?" The night fright feather quivers the voice way.


    "I have felt this before, and I am absolutely sure of the king''s will today. We can''t go back to the city of Tianshui, and the Earl''s house of the royal city is gone. " Soren said, "so we''re going to be homeless in five days. I really can''t bear to tell my sister that I really don''t want her to lose the smile on her face. She seldom smiles once


    "What is the matter?" Night Jingyu asked painfully.


    "We''ve entered a whirlpool, and the strategy of keeping away from the prince is only the first level." Soren said: "behind this, there is another whirlpool, which is deep and bottomless, because it is the king''s strategy. He''s going to push me on another road, which will break me and the people around me to pieces. "


    "Which way? What way? " Night terrors feather way.


    "I can''t tell you. It''s too dangerous." Soren said: "everyone says that the king''s change is the most terrible person in the world. Today, he only shows his scales and half claws, which makes me deeply realize this point. It''s really terrible. No wonder the ministers, generals and nobles in the whole kingdom are not his opponents."


    Taking a deep breath, Soren said to the night startled feather: "you go down and tell the family warriors to sharpen their swords and guns. Don''t take anything. Prepare for the horses. We It''s time to fight. "


    "What''s more, the legendary princess Chen Yan should be back from the Dragon Temple in Yanjing soon." Sauron whispered to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    The night before three days.


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish. I spent nearly 100000 gold coins to arm you with 30000 troops. In just one day, I beat you to the ground." The graceful woman in the black cloak walked into the rebel camp in Tianshui City and scolded coldly.


    Although she is covered with a veil, her unique voice can be recognized at once. She is princess Chenning.


    Originally, she never met directly with these rebellious high-ranking Samurai Lords. But Soren performed a miracle, so that she had to condescend to go to Tianshui City in person.


    Nuerdan and other high-level Samurai lords were stunned, and then instinctively they would kneel down, but Chen Ning stopped him.


    "My Lord, we really don''t know that Suo Khan''s clothes have stolen some troops. After 30, 000 and 10, 000, he even dared to hide his strength. For several hours of fierce fighting in the daytime, we thought that his army was already tired, so we relaxed our slack and were attacked successfully by him. " Nurdan road.


    "Incompetence is incompetence. Don''t make excuses." Chen Ning said coldly: "I have brought 5000 elite this time, which is the real elite. It''s not like you who are such a group of wastes. If you can''t take Tianshui city within three days, you can''t live."


    So that night, the five thousand secret elite brought by Chen Ning mingled with the rebels of high-level warrior lords such as nurdan.


    More than 20000 rebels gathered again and set off for Tianshui city again the next day to completely surround Tianshui city.


    However, three days passed.


    The main city of Tianshui is still standing.


    Chen Ning brought 5000 elite soldiers to join the rebel army. In the past three days, he attacked at all costs and tried to break the city with a pile of human lives.


    The secret she brought was so sharp and powerful that she even attacked the wall several times.


    However, Suo Han Yi and Yan Nu two dragon warriors led by the elite is too brave. Five times the elite enemy rushed to the wall, but they were killed five times by the hundreds of death squads they led.


    At the same time, it will decline again, and it will be exhausted after three times.


    During the three-day battle, there were countless casualties on both sides. Of course, the army of Tianshui city led by Suo Hanyi was almost exhausted, with nearly half of the casualties.


    On the side of the rebels, even if Chen Ning''s five thousand elite are added, they will lose more than half.


    The rebels of the high-ranking knights and lords now have only about 10000 left. And Chen Ning brought the secret elite, nearly less than 2000.


    Both sides almost exhausted the last bit of strength, the last drop of blood.


    The rebels could not attack any more, and the garrison of Tianshui city was unable to leave the city.


    As a result, the two sides were deadlocked. More than 10000 rebels, together with the second and third line troops from their respective high-level warriors and lords, gathered together more than 20000 people to completely surround Tianshui City and tried to use siege tactics to force Suo Khan to compromise.


    In these two days, Chen Ning also sent three waves of assassins to kill Suo Khan Yi.


    However, three waves of assassins came back only one wave, and all the rest died under suohan clothes and Yan Nu''s sword.


    It''s hard to kill a dragon warrior. Not to mention, there is a dragon warrior Yan Nu beside him, and there are many high-level warriors guarding him.


    Therefore, Chen Ning, who had many tricks, was totally helpless at once.


    ����


    Tianshui city was once again surrounded, but Suo Khan Yi still completely ignored the rebels outside the city.


    Although the proportion of troops on both sides is quite different, the time is ours, not the enemy. The grain and grass in the main city of Tianshui can support for more than a year.


    Moreover, the morale of the soldiers and civilians in the city is high, though tired.


    Wherever he went, he was completely in the hearts of the people.


    On the contrary, the rebels outside can''t afford it. They have no house, they have to live in tents. All their grain and forage should be transported from their respective territories.


    Nineteen high-level warriors can only support 10000 troops. However, when they dried up, they gathered 20000 troops at the beginning, and now they have brought the militia of the territory to besiege the city, which is a huge overdraft on the financial resources of their territory.


    Therefore, even with the gold coin of Princess Chenning, the rebels outside could not hold on for long. Eventually, they either scattered or were broken again by Suo Khan''s clothes.


    Although he had not slept for two days and nights, he was not tired but very excited.


    As usual, he had just inspected the army and the city. Everywhere he went, countless people cheered, and all the soldiers saluted him and even knelt down.


    It''s a wonderful feeling of being exclusive.


    After returning to the city Lord''s house, Suo Khan took a bath and changed clothes, and then sat on the throne of the city Lord to keep his eyes closed.


    There is no doubt that now he Suo Khan is the only master of Tianshui city. Soren''s trash, if it comes, won''t be of any use. Without his own nod, he could not even command a small soldier.


    This kind of waste, even if you become a city Lord? Tianshui city still has the final say.


    Although suohan told himself this every time, his heart was still full of reluctance. Although he was the supreme military commander of Tianshui City, he was not the city Lord after all.The count of Tianshui, the Lord of Tianshui, these two names are just like magic.


    "My Lord, a friend of yours has asked to see him." A soldier''s voice interrupted suohan''s reverie.


    "My friend, is it a man or a woman, or is he always young?" Asked Sohn.


    "It''s a woman, masked." Pro Wei Dao.


    Suo Hanyi''s heart beat, and he guessed who was coming. He should not have seen him, but he said: "let her come in. No one is allowed to walk close to my study."


    "Yes." The pro guardian.


    A moment later, the woman in the black dress and the veil appeared in front of the Suo sweatshirt. She lifted her face directly and showed a beautiful and pale face.


    Of course, she was Princess Chenning. After vomiting blood twice, she drove thousands of miles to Tianshui City and stayed up for two days and nights. So Chen Ning was already haggard, and her face was pale and thin.


    "Your Highness, you are all right." Suo Khan''s clothes stabbed on the chair, completely without any meaning to salute, full of the pride of the winner.


    "Suo Han Yi, you''ve been dead for a long time, but you don''t know it. It''s ridiculous that you are still elated here." Chen Ning road.


    Suo Han Yi laughed and said, "life is not long? Just the mob out there? It''s good to keep besieging the city for a month. I''m sure I''ll win. "


    Then, Suo Han Yi looked down at Chen Ning and said, "you add up to thirty or forty thousand troops, but you have been defeated twice by me. Your secret is not so good."


    Chen Ning hated his attitude in his heart and said coldly, "Suo Han Yi, I don''t want to kill you, but Soren will kill you."


    "Sauron? The black sheep is nothing. " Suohan clothes road.


    Chen Ning said, "Suo Khan Yi, you are indeed a military genius, a martial arts genius. In front of Soren, however, you are nothing. Whether it is literary talent, martial arts, or personality charm, you are not half as good as Soren. "


    Suo Han Yi was extremely angry and said with a smile, "is that the black sheep? What else could he do but spend money on women? If you don''t have the ability of writing, you can''t use martial arts. If he had not been the son of his adoptive father, he would have died on the roadside


    Before, although suohan could not look up to Soren, he would never say such unkind words. Today, he won twice, and Chen Ning praised Soren again and again, which made him disdain to say.


    Chen Ning said: "in the graduation examination of Wangcheng students, Soren won the graduation examination, and Chen Ning said:" in this graduation examination, I tried my best to suppress him. First, he wrote a game theory, which shocked the whole cabinet and the royal family. In the art examination, I asked all the examiners to beat him down. As a result, he played a piece of "fate" that he had never seen in a thousand years. Monk Byron, who completely conquered the Dragon Temple, made my suppression a laughing stock. In the last shooting test, I blinded him directly. And he performed miracles, but he shot all the shots. "


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Suohan hissed.


    Chen Ning said: "in front of him, I lost 150000 gold coins and broke my bones, and was humiliated and molested by him in public. Therefore, even though I vomited blood twice, I still had to travel thousands of miles to Tianshui city to bring 5000 talents and urge the final attack. As the biggest loser, is it necessary for me to lie? "


    At this time, Suo Hanyi felt that Chen Ning''s words were true. All of a sudden, his heart was not only shaking, but also completely subversive.


    When Soren was a dandy, he was very happy to see the reality although he was scolding him every day. Because Soren is not a waste, where can you set off the outstanding of his Suo sweatshirt.


    Therefore, the more incompetent Sauron was, the more loyal he became to Soxhlet.


    But now, Soren is not a waste, but a genius who plays the role of pig and tiger. All of a sudden, soxhan couldn''t accept this.


    How can Sauron be a genius? How can he be outstanding? In the Soxhlet family, there can only be one talented person, that is, he Suo Hanyi.


    Chen Ning then said, "my brother is away from me. He is thirsty for talent. Do you know what price he offered Soren? "


    Sohn shook his head instinctively.


    Chen Ning said: "the future prime minister, plus the future brother-in-law. That is to say, he wants to marry me to him. "


    As soon as this word came out, Suo Khan''s clothes suddenly filled with incomparable jealousy, incomparable jealousy.


    Although he said evil words in his sweat clothes, he also showed a high attitude. But in front of Princess Chenning, a royal nobleman, he felt inferior instinctively.


    However, Chen Ning now said that he was likely to marry the black sheep of Soren.


    "But I knew that Soren would refuse." Chen Ning said: "I know him too well. This kind of man who is extremely proud and obsessed with women will not compromise. Therefore, I have come all the way here."


    "There is no two days in heaven and no two masters in the people." Chen Ning continued: "there is only one master of Tianshui city. At this time, Sauron has already caused a sensation in the whole city. His miracle will soon spread to Tianshui city. Do you think that such a talented and excellent city Lord will be supported by the people and the armySuohan is still speechless.


    Chen Ning said again: "if you are willing to surrender to him, hand over military power and assist him wholeheartedly, nothing will happen. However, will you be willing to do so? Once you two fight, I''m sure it must be you who died. "


    "No way..." Suo Han Yi hissed: "that black sheep, how is my opponent. Now all the soldiers and people in Tianshui City respect me as gods. "


    "No Chen Ning said: "when you know soron''s miracles in the king''s city, you will know what is possessed by gods."


    Suo Hanyi hated to hear such words and said coldly, "Your Highness has something to say, just say it."


    "Kill Sauron, you come to be the Lord of Tianshui, and marry soningbing." Chen Ning road.


    This sentence directly hit the hottest place in suohan''s heart, making him shake uncontrollably.


    Chen Ning continued: "after you become the master of Tianshui City, you should promise us a condition. That is to agree with our Garrison and make Tianshui city a military fortress for the kingdom to attack the Nanman plain. "


    Suo Han Yi sneered: "once you garrison, is the water city still mine?"


    Chen Ning said: "this Tianshui city is not yours. You are clearly the commander of the guard army of Tianshui City, but in fact, you are just a domestic slave of the Soxhlet family. Is a count''s position, a Tianshui City Lord''s position, a soning ice is not enough to buy you? "


    Suohan''s heart beat wildly, almost unable to breathe, and then sounded the slap of soning ice to himself.


    Yes, on the surface, he is the son of Soxhlet, but actually he is regarded as a domestic slave.


    Suddenly, Suo Khan''s clothes trembled: "even if I become the Lord of Tianshui, I will be just a puppet of you."


    Chen Ning said: "you look down on his Highness''s mind. Do you have such excellent military talent? Then, in the battle against the southern barbarians, why not make contributions? Will you command not only 10000 troops, but 100000, 200000 troops? At that time, your future will be more than just a lord of Tianshui, more than a count? There will be a place for you in the command chair. "


    At this time, suohan is really difficult to breathe.


    "Why did Turing become a Duke? It is because he has made great contributions and is known as the God of the army. " Chen Ning said, "I believe you know your military talent completely."


    "But, but Your adoptive father, you are very kind to me


    Chen Ning said: "there is no true loyalty in this world. The so-called loyalty is because the chips for betrayal are not enough. "


    Suo Han Yi trembled: "if I betray soxhi, I will be accused by thousands of people."


    "No, you will not be criticized by thousands of people, but you will be the Savior of Soxhlet." Chen Ning said: "you need to do three things. The first one is to pretend to be assassinated and injured. We take the opportunity to attack the city. You are defeated and retreat, and Tianshui city is occupied. The second is that you ambush Sauron on the road and kill him as a confession to his highness. Third, you lead the army to defeat the so-called rebels, recapture the city of Tianshui and stage the return of the king. Then he became the Lord of Tianshui


    As soon as the words came out, Suo Hanyi laughed and said, "do you think I''m a fool? Without Tianshui City, I have no half use value. And once you expose my killing of Sauron, my only destiny is to die without a burial place. "


    Chen Ning said, "then you can directly declare that you have judged Soxhlet and become the Lord of Tianshui City by yourself?"


    Suo Han Yi said, "in that case, I will be ruined."


    Chen Ning said: "this is not good, that is not good. You don''t want to be loyal to Soren and want to kill him, but you don''t want to be stained with blood. If you are a whore, you have to build a memorial archway. How can there be such a simple thing in the world? "


    Suo Han Yi said, "you don''t have to dream. If you really want to do as you say, I will die without a burial place. What can''t you do with this poisonous snake?"


    Chen Ning said coldly, "if you don''t agree, you will die without a grave. What''s more, he was put to death in a fair way. "


    Suo Han Yi said: "joke, I defend Tianshui city. Who can blame me? If you can put me to death in the open and aboveboard way, you don''t have to sneak into the rebels with your army, let alone negotiate with me. "


    "I came to negotiate with you because you are valuable." Chen Ning said coldly, "I can do it at any time if I kill you in a fair way."


    "Dream, absurd." Sohn laughed.


    Chen Ning said, "do you know who the woman you are sleeping in the King City is?"


    Suo Hanyi trembled, suddenly sounded that magnificent night.


    "Her name is Zhu Li''er. She was a noble admirer when you were in Wangcheng college." Chen Ning said, "do you have an impression now?"


    Suohan immediately remembered that there was such a noble woman in Wangcheng college, with big eyes, delicate figure and incomparable tenderness. Although Suo Khan Yi was also in the civilian branch hospital at that time, because of her outstanding achievements and her handsome face, she was very popular with girls, including Zhu lier.Chen Ning said, "do you know whose concubine this girl is now?"


    There was a chill in suohan immediately.


    "It''s the concubine of the Duke of Chen ting." Chen Ning said coldly: "who is the Chen pavilion? I believe you know better than me, and Zhu lier is his favorite woman. And this woman, now pregnant, but Duke Chen Ting has long lost the ability to make a woman pregnant. So the baby in her belly is yours, and it''s not obvious now. When her stomach gets bigger, do you think Chen Ting will go crazy? Once you find out that you put a green cap on him, will he kill you? "


    At this time, suohan seems to fall completely into the ice cellar, and his whole body is not warm, even shivering.


    Chen Ning said: "adultery with the royal family members and wearing green hats to the king''s favorite brother, do you think it''s enough to kill the first ten times?"


    Suo Hanyi trembled all over, then his eyes showed incomparable ferocity, and hissed: "you hurt me, you hurt me, I killed you, I killed you..."


    Chen Ning raised his neck and said, "you kill me, I am a weak woman. You pinch me and die. But dare you? "


    That''s right. Suohan didn''t dare. He didn''t dare to give him ten courage.


    "No, since you can kill me with this, why don''t you do that and send assassins to kill me instead?" Suohan clothes road.


    "It''s too slow. It''s too slow to kill you with Duke huting." Chen Ning said, "ten days at most, Sauron will return to Tianshui city. What''s the point of killing you at that time? It''s cheaper than Soren. "


    Yes, that''s the truth.


    All of a sudden, Suo Hanyi was completely in despair. His life and death were really in the hands of this gorgeous woman with a heart like snakes and scorpions.


    Chen Ning said, "I can kill you at any time. Why didn''t I do that? It''s because you are valuable. Come on, join your highness, Marquis of the future, marshal of the future


    Chen Ning''s words, as if full of dreams in general, said: "you just need to do three things, the first, pretend to be injured, defeat Tianshui city. Second, kill Sauron. Third, lead your army back to Tianshui city. At that time, you will be the only choice for soning ice, the Savior of Tianshui City, and the hero of Soxhlet. "


    "There are two roads in front of you, one is a dead end, the other is a broad road. You know how to choose." Chen Ning road.


    Suo Han Yi trembled: "I don''t believe you. If I do, you can betray me at any time and kill me at any time."


    Chen Ning said: "that''s very simple. From now on, I''ll always be with you. Once you think I''m trying to hurt you, how about killing me right away? I''m your hostage. You should rest assured. "


    Suohan clothes suddenly heart big move, this, this may be the perfect policy.


    Chen Ning continued: "until the day when the royal family canonized you as the Earl of Tianshui and the Lord of Tianshui City, I will leave you. How about that?"


    In this way, it is even more secure.


    Suohan''s heart beat faster again, feeling the infinite temptation.


    "Bang!" At this time, there was a sound outside, as if the porcelain bowl had fallen to the ground and smashed into pieces.


    "Who?" Suo Khan opened the door in horror.


    Suddenly, see his wife Yang Hongyi standing outside the door, no blood color, beautiful eyes full of complete disbelief.


    How much she adored sohans, how much she admired sohans? She thought that Suo Hanyi was only angry with Soren, but she didn''t expect him to be so cruel.


    As a dragon warrior, suohan can detect any sound within a hundred steps. However, just now he was in a state of confusion. In addition, he had already ordered his bodyguard not to let people get close to him. Therefore, he knew nothing about his wife outside the door.


    At this time, his ugliest side exposed in front of his wife, he immediately incomparably shocked uneasy.


    Yang Hongyi took a last look at Suo Hanyi and ran outside.


    Chen Ning said: "you know, once you let her run out of the city master''s house, you will really be ruined."


    Suo Han Yi said in horror, "what do you want me to do? Kill her? This is my wife, my childhood sweetheart. "


    Chen Ning said: "the assassin assassinated suohan Yi, and his wife Yang Hongyi blocked the sword with her body and died of poisoning. It should be a good story that can move everyone."


    The body of Suo Hanyi was shocked.


    Chen Ning went on: "why should a husband have no wife? And she won''t die. How can you get soning ice in the future? You can''t divorce your wife. Let''s take it as your first confession to your highness


    Suohan''s clothes are still standing, as if they were struck by thunder.


    But Yang Hongyi, still desperately running out, her first goal is Yan Nu, and then let Yan Nu protect her to leave Tianshui City, with the fastest speed to the king''s city to tell Soren all this.


    "If you let her run out of the city Lord''s house, you will be ruined and there will be no place to bury yourself." Chen Ning light way: "even, out of this door, there will be someone to see, can no longer be retrieved."


    Suo Hanyi clenched his teeth, shot out his body like lightning, and then chopped it with one hand.Suddenly, Yang Hongyi''s delicate body, like a kite, flew out, blood gushing wildly, trying to turn his head, extremely painful to look at her husband.


    "Brother, you are lost. Wake up, wake up..."


    With the last sentence, Yang Hongyi fell down with her eyes closed. At this time, she was only one step away from the door.


    Then, Suo Hanyi couldn''t believe it. Looking at his hand, he rushed to hold his wife Yang Hongyi in his arms, and tears gushed out.


    "Don''t blame me, don''t blame me, you forced me, you forced me..."


    From this moment on, as the Savior of Tianshui City and the giant jade pillar of the soxhi family, Suo Khan''s clothes are complete Destroyed!


    Chen Ning looks at everything without expression, only her beautiful eyes flash through a trace of desolation.


    "Next you have to get rid of a man, the deputy commander of the guard of Tianshui City, your master Yan nu." Chen Ning said: "although because of niece Yan Naier''s affair, Yan Nu and Solon turned over, and almost killed Soren. But this man is strong and upright, but he is still loyal to Soxhlet. If he doesn''t die, it will be very difficult for you to completely control Tianshui city. "


    Then, Chen Ning took out a jade bottle and said, "this is a bottle of supreme wine. It''s very important for you, as a disciple, to honor the master with a cup of good wine. And this wine is very strong, and it will pour down instantly after drinking, and die painlessly. "


    At this time, Suo Han Yi looked at Chen Ning, as if he didn''t really see a person, but a gorgeous poisonous snake, spitting a message there.


    And he felt completely cold, surrounded by a dark abyss, he kept falling, falling.


    ����


    On the night of that day, the assassins hired by the rebels attacked the city Lord''s house.


    Yan Nu, deputy commander of Tianshui city guards, was stabbed in the heart by an assassin and killed.


    Mrs. Yang Hongyi, in order to save her husband, gave up her body to block the sword. Her life and death were uncertain, and she was unconscious.


    The guard of Tianshui City, suohan clothes, despite all his efforts, killed three dragon warrior level assassins. But he was seriously injured and unconscious.


    This bad news, like thunder, completely shocked the whole city of Tianshui.


    The next day, the rebels launched a full-scale attack. After a few hours of resistance, the front wall of Tianshui city was completely occupied, and countless rebels poured into Tianshui city.


    Loyal city guards protect suohan Yi and his uncertain wife Yang Hongyi, and escape from Tianshui City from the north gate.


    Since then, the main city of Tianshui was completely occupied. At this time, it was half a month before nurdan started to rebel.


    The first time after the fall of Tianshui City, there were dozens of envoys, riding the fastest horses, galloping in two directions.


    Hurry up for thousands of miles to pass the war report to the King City. There is also the northern city of Linhai, which is the future of Sauron''s father-in-law, one of the princes of the Kingdom, and the leader of Linhai City is guixingnegative.


    At this time, it happened to be the second day after Solon inherited the title of Lord of Tianshui.


    ����


    Within the city, the fourth day after Soren''s accession to the throne.


    Tomorrow, the Secretary of the interior will come to take back the count''s house in Tianshui. All the people in the count''s house were in a state of great excitement and longing.


    Because, they are going home, they are going back to Tianshui city.


    Only Soren, with all his heart and soul, prepared for the day, spent a lot of money, bought the best weapons, the best horses, and armed all the family warriors.


    Sister soning ice excited can not sleep, waiting for the arrival of tomorrow, waiting for the day to go home.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the urgent report from the direction of Tianshui city.


    "Tianshui city fell, suohan clothing was destroyed, life and death do not know."


    The report of the war sent the whole excited Earl''s house into hell in an instant.


    Sonine ice, lost all reaction in an instant. The whole count house was in despair.


    Their home fell, their Tianshui city fell. And the Earl''s house in the royal city will be taken back by the royal family.


    They are completely homeless. They have nothing.


    Sauron, on the other hand, calmed down.


    Because, the boot upstairs, finally fell off.


    Then, he surged into the sky.


    He said that the city of Tianshui he wanted was not given by others, nor was it given to him by soxhan, or even obtained by pretending to be Sorun''s identity.


    Only if you fight down, you are the city of Tianshui.


    Then, he seemed to hear the beating drums in the sky near his ears.


    How much time do I have? Five months to go. Yes, five months.


    Because when the princes were unable to fight the rebellion, the royal family would send troops to help the princes to retake their territory. When the royal family sent troops to recapture Tianshui City, it would no longer belong to Soxhlet.


    It took me less than five months to get to the first place in graduation examination.


    This time, it is still five months, and I want to completely start from scratch, to have thousands of troops and horses to recapture Tianshui city.


    I want to go against the sky again."BAM, BAM, BAM..." Sauron''s heart sounded the drums, the faster he went, the faster he went.


    ����


    After getting the information about the fall of Tianshui City, the king stopped his pen and laughed.


    Did Tianshui city finally fall? Chen Ning finally won.


    Then he went to the window and looked north through the dark night.


    His daughter Princess Chen Yan will be back soon. This is her only flesh and blood.


    "This big chess game has finally opened." Chen Bian whispered to herself, "Chen Yan, my daughter, I have selected a very excellent man for you. I hope he will not disappoint you or me."


    Then the king shrunk his shoulders and tightened his cloak. Then he left the window and went to the bedroom.


    Although it was late summer night, it was windy and chilly at night.


    *******


    note: the first eight thousand word chapter is sent to you. Thank you for your monthly pass and your reward. There will be an update today. Do you still have a monthly pass?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Note: four thousand words for the second watch. Today, it''s twelve at two, which is equivalent to the sixth shift of others. Guys, do you have a monthly pass? In addition, if you can, set this book to automatic subscription, it will be more appreciated!


    ����


    For the people of the count''s house in Tianshui, the sky has fallen.


    Tianshui city that side has been occupied, can not go back, go back is dead.


    The Earl''s house of the royal city is about to be taken back, and the king has decreed that he must leave the city before tomorrow.


    In this way, Soxhlet had nothing but a knighthood and an empty city Lord of Tianshui.


    The world is big, where is Soxhlet''s settle down.


    By this time, all the people in the Earl''s house had packed their bags and everything was ready, hundreds of horses and dozens of cars.


    Originally, as long as day break, we set out for Tianshui city immediately.


    At this time, the whole world seems to have no place.


    Soningbing stood there for more than half an hour, motionless, as if losing all reaction.


    She did not expect that happiness was so short, only a few days of happiness.


    Now, nightmares come again, even more thoroughly.


    But soon she calmed herself down. How bad could it be?


    Compared with the night her father left, and the night when Soren was dead, this evening''s bad news was nothing.


    I am the oldest in this family. I am my sister. I must calm down.


    As long as Sauron is still there, as long as he is still there, Soxhlet''s family will not collapse.


    "And Xiao Lun?" Sonine asked.


    "The young master is out." Night Jingyu said: "go to find the Duke of Chen ting and ask him to help protect our family members who stay in the royal city."


    Then, the night frightened feather way: "the family warrior leaders have important things to tell you."


    Sonin nodded his head and said, "let them in."


    "Yes." Night terrors feather way.


    A quarter of an hour later, all five family warrior leaders came to the assembly hall.


    "Now Soxhlet, once again facing a fatal crisis, will be completely broken to pieces with a little carelessness." "The next step, we have to make a quick decision," said sohmu, the leader of the family warrior


    After dawn, the people of the Secretary of the interior will come to collect the Earl''s house. They must leave the royal city. Where should they go? Is there a place for them in the world?


    Now Tianshui city is occupied, where should we go? It''s time to make a decision.


    "Tell me about it. We should go there," sonin said


    "Go to find Lord suohan." Suo mu, the leader of the family warrior, said: "the war report said that the Lord suohan was seriously injured by the stab, so the city of Tianshui would fall. Otherwise, the Military Martial Arts of Yisuo Khan would not lose."


    "Yes All the people present nodded.


    Before that, 30000 rebel troops attacked the city and were defeated by Suo Khan Yi in just one day. If the enemy is not despicable, if it is not suohan clothes seriously injured by thorns, Tianshui city will not be lost.


    Suo Mu said: "now there is good news. At least Suo Khan is still alive. The city guard has escaped with him. We should go and join the Lord sokhanid. After Suo sweaters recover, we can take back Tianshui city. "


    "That''s right." Another family Warrior Leader said: "after the young master wakes up, he will join hands with suohan to recapture the city of Tianshui."


    Soning ice way: "you agree to go to the big brother, raise your hand."


    Immediately, all five family warrior leaders present raised their hands.


    Sonning Bing said, "well, I''ll tell Soren your opinions later and listen to his final decision."


    Ye Jingyu said: "if you want to meet with suohan, you can''t take the servants and maids together. You can''t take anything but weapons and dry food. "


    Soning Bing said, "take out all the remaining gold coins and give them to the servants. Let them find a place to settle down in the king''s city. When Sauron and elder brother recapture the city of Tianshui, they will be picked up immediately. "


    Half an hour later.


    With tears in their eyes, the servants and maids of the count''s house in Tianshui gathered in the courtyard of the Earl''s house.


    Because, this road is too dangerous, they can not martial arts, can not protect themselves, so they want to stay in the King City.


    Although they had gold coins that they couldn''t earn for a lifetime, their hearts were empty. They had been in the Soxhlet family when they were very young, and they had already regarded this place as a family.


    And they have the best masters. Though Sauron was absurd and promiscuous, and every pretty maid teased him, he was very kind to his servants.


    Now, they have no home, even if they have money, they will become ghosts.


    "What are you crying for? Don''t cry. " The housekeeper said in a loud voice: "the boys and girls who have taken the money are not allowed to spend money. Let''s go to find a house. All the people still live together and help the master inquire about the news in the King City. The master will take back the city of Tianshui, and then we can go home again. ""Yes, yes, the master and suohan will take back Tianshui City, and we will be able to go home." The servants cried out, cheering up their hearts.


    Soning Bing said: "you are in the king''s city, Soren will let the Duke of Chen Ting protect you. You won''t be bullied. I''ll send someone to take you home as soon as Sauron and elder brother take back Tianshui city. "


    "Yes..." All the servants and maids cried.


    "Miss, take care of yourself, and let master Soren take care of yourself!"


    "Don''t forget that we have been waiting for the master''s call in the king''s city. If you don''t want us, we will become ghosts and ghosts."


    All of a sudden, soning ice can''t help it any longer, and tears are surging out.


    Put away tears, soning ice way: "all family warriors, are ready?"


    Ye Jingyu said: "one hundred family warriors have prepared enough bows and arrows, one man and two horses, sharp swords and swords. They can start to fight at any time."


    Soning Bing said: "well, Every warrior''s hand does not leave the reins. As soon as Sauron comes back, we immediately leave the king''s city and join up with the elder brother Suo Khan."


    "Yes." The night frightened feather way: "all warriors, the left hand does not leave the sword, the right hand does not leave the rein, once the master comes back, immediately mount the horse, to look for the suohan clothes Lord to meet."


    "Yes." All the family warriors cheered in unison.


    ����


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Sauron, dressed in military uniform, entered the count''s house and saw the tearful servants in the courtyard.


    Just now he went to the Duke''s house and asked him to protect the servants.


    "We have found you a place to live in, and there is a shop for you to operate." Soren said, "Duke of chenting has promised to protect you, so no one will bully you. He will wait in the king''s city. When I take back Tianshui City, I will take you home immediately."


    "Yes." The steward and all the servants.


    "Come on, the eunuch will take you to your new residence." Soren road.


    The eunuch said, "follow me. You are lucky to meet such a kind-hearted master of Bodhisattva."


    Then, the eunuch next to the pavilion saluted Sauron and said, "Lord Sauron, the maidservant is here. I wish you a speedy return to Tianshui city."


    "Thank you." Soren road.


    Under the guidance of the housekeeper, dozens of servants and maidens knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    "Go, don''t cry." The housekeeper cried out, "remember to me that the master will take back Tianshui City, and we will be able to go home."


    Then, under the guidance of the housekeeper, dozens of servants and maidens, with parcels and gold coins, followed the Duke of Chen ting to leave the count''s house and their master.


    Night Jingyu brings a snow-white horse for Sauron. Soren turns on his horse and looks at a hundred armed family warriors behind him.


    Soning ice also a tight and strong suit, came to Solon and said, "little brother, the family warriors think they should go to meet the elder brother. What do you think?"


    Soren said, "who said you''re going to find suohan? Follow me and don''t ask where to go


    As soon as he said this, all the family warriors present were stunned.


    "Follow me, don''t ask where you''re going," Sauron said in a loud voice again


    "Yes." The family warriors stopped drinking.


    Finally, looking back at the count''s house, Sauron shook the reins and rode out, saying, "go, get out of the city!"


    Then, a hundred warriors, two hundred horses, pounded the streets of the city, tearing up the Dark Dawn of the city, and galloping the electric switch.


    On both sides of the street, many windows open to reveal the eyes behind. Full of sadness and pity, looking at Soren and others away from the back.


    In their opinion, Sauron will never be able to return to the king''s city alive, let alone the city of Tianshui.


    "The Soxhlet clan is perished today!" The nobles mourned the death of the rabbit and the fox.


    ����


    Soren led more than 100 family warriors from the east gate out of the city.


    All of a sudden, there was a man in front of him, Li chenglian, the eunuch beside him.


    "My master, please come and talk to Lord Sauron." Li chenglian said.


    Sorun did not dismount, followed Li chenglian to a carriage.


    He left the car, looked at Soren and said, "Tianshui city is occupied, you are free. How about staying and helping me


    Sauron did not answer, still did not dismount.


    Chen Li said: "the world is so big that there is no place for you. Once out of the king''s city, meet you is a dead end. Stay and be loyal to me. That''s the only way to live. "


    Chen Li''s words are no longer a threat. He has told Soren frankly that if he leaves the king''s city, there will be a lot of murders.


    "If you live, you have hope." Chen Li said: "Tianshui City has been lost, so don''t stick to it. It''s the most important that you live and your sister sonine lives. This time, not only you will die, but everyone around you will die. Sorry, I don''t have a choice, but you have a choiceSoren looked at Chen Li and knew everything from his words.


    In addition to the royal city about a hundred miles, there will be countless pursuit, countless assassinations.


    With the strength of him and a hundred family warriors, he could not escape the endless killing. The only result was total annihilation and Soxhlet extinction.


    According to Chen Li, the only way to live is to stay in the royal city and be loyal to him. It looks like the only choice.


    Soren said, "Your Highness, how about a bet between us


    "Say it." He left the road.


    Soren said, "give me five months. If I take back Tianshui city within five months, I will win. If you can''t take it back, I''ll lose. "


    Chen Li said: "how about losing? How about winning? "


    Soren said, "if I lose, I will give up all obsession and assist you wholeheartedly, no matter what enemy you face, even if the enemy is the master of the kingdom."


    "You, you see that?" Chen left his eyes and suddenly shrank.


    Then he closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "OK, I''ll give you five months. In five months, you can''t take back the city of Tianshui. You are my man. "


    Then he got on the carriage and said, "Soren, I won''t send anyone to kill you in five months. But I will try my best to prevent you from recapturing Tianshui city. As for other people killing you, I can''t control it. You and I will go to the game with all our strength. "


    After that, he left.


    For five months, Sauron had only a hundred warriors, no territory, no army. It is extremely difficult to recapture the city of Tianshui, which is guarded by tens of thousands of rebels.


    At least, it is more difficult than he won the first place in the graduation examination. Even, there is no hope of success.


    "Out of town." Sauron broke a drink, led the family warriors, rushed out of the king''s city, toward the East, toward the unknown road.


    ����


    All the way, I left the city ten miles later.


    Suddenly, in front of the broad official road, appeared a batch of snow-white horses.


    Above, riding a woman.


    A beautiful woman who has won the world''s fortune, a beautiful woman who has condensed the world''s aura.


    A beautiful woman who can''t even compare with Chenning and soning ice.


    A peerless beauty that Sauron had never seen before or after crossing.


    Wearing a snow-white gauze skirt and holding a simple sword in her hand, she rode alone to the king''s city of Chendu.


    That cold jade face, as clear as water eyes, that detached thin, quiet Zhiyuan temperament.


    Her appearance seems to make everything around her become the background.


    The picture she was in instantly turned into a picture scroll.


    Her beauty makes the air around her condense.


    Although Soren didn''t know her, she called out her name in his heart.


    Princess Chen Yan, the only flesh and blood of the king, is the strongest descendant of the Dragon Temple.


    She was so noble that she returned to the royal city one by one.


    Seeing Soren''s men and horses, Princess Chen Yan gently pulled the reins and let her by the side of the road.


    Soren led a hundred horsemen and passed her by quickly.


    The eyes of the two people also crossed quickly. For a moment, Soren seemed to feel that her eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Sauron''s men and horses, all the way away. All the way, the smoke disappeared.


    Princess Chen Yan, however, was spotless. She ran her horse gently and went back to the middle of the road and went on to the king''s city.


    Sister soning Bing approached Soren and asked in a low voice, "where are we going, little brother?"


    Solon said: "go to Linhai City and marry GUI qinshao. By the way, I beg for Tianda''s kindness 20 years ago from my father-in-law guixingnegative, and borrow soldiers, money and territory from him."


    Soning ice said: "this, this should be very difficult, icing on the cake, people who send charcoal in time of help are not. Even if the return to the line is negative, it owes us a great debt of gratitude. "


    Soren said, "I said I wanted to borrow it, but I couldn''t let him not. If I say I want to marry, I can''t tolerate her not to marry. "


    His words are full of absolute confidence.


    Five months to seize the city of Tianshui, this act against the sky, from Linhai City, from his fiancee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Note: first, more than 5000 words to send, please ask for a monthly pass, for automatic subscription.


    ����


    What kind of gratitude does Soxhlet have for his return?


    This can be traced back to more than 20 years ago, when GUI Huaizhi, the previous leader of Linhai City, suddenly died, but guixingnegative, as the successor, was traveling far away.


    When he returned home, the elder brother returned to Xingqiu, but he had already established himself as the city Lord, and killed him completely.


    Not only that, guixingqiu has sent people to the royal city to lobby, but the royal family''s canonization and recognition are needed. It is a foregone conclusion that the city Lord''s position will fall into the hands of his elder brother.


    And in order to get rid of the future trouble, his elder brother is suffering from the pain of Guixing and wants to take his life. In his life of death, guixingnegative escaped from Linhai City under the protection of his best friend.


    Although he escaped to heaven, he had nothing to do and had no way to go. He thought of Sauron, his best friend in Wangcheng college, so he fled to Tianshui City and asked for help from the count of Sauron, who was Soren''s father.


    At that time, Solon had just succeeded to the city Lord for two years. He could have ignored his request for help. After all, no matter how deep his friendship was, he could not resist the interests.


    However, Sauron spoke up and contacted other princes to write to the royal family, implying that the king should not be conferred the title of a disorderly official and thief who had taken power illegally.


    Not only that, Sauron also lent Guixing a territory, thousands of soldiers and 20000 gold coins.


    It was because of the territory, soldiers and money loaned by Sauron that he made a comeback to Linhai City and regained the position of city Lord.


    From then on, he became righteous with soron. He was not a brother, but better than a brother. Not only that, when the two children were still in their infancy, they became parents.


    The engagement between Sauron and guiqinshao was set against this background.


    Therefore, Soxhlet''s kindness to return to action is totally boundless, just like rebuilding.


    At that time, when Guixing was in charge of asking for help from Solon, Soxhlet had nothing to say. He borrowed soldiers, borrowed money and borrowed territory. At this point, as like as two peas, he encountered almost the same fate.


    Therefore, the gratitude should be paid back now.


    It is only natural for Soren to borrow soldiers, money and territory from him. If he does not agree, he will surely be accused by thousands of people.


    Sauron, however, has always been the darkest of minds to speculate about others. Just as my sister said, there are more icing on the cake, and few people like my father, Solon, who are upright, benevolent and righteous.


    Therefore, Sauron''s strategy for this trip to the coastal city was that he could not ask for it, but could only force it.


    Whether it is to marry qinshao, or borrow money to borrow land, you have to borrow, not to borrow.


    ����


    After leaving the king''s city, Sauron took his team and rode day and night, changing horses every 200 Li. He must arrive at Linhai City as soon as possible.


    After leaving the king''s city, Sauron saw countless surveillance eyes.


    This group of killers was supposed to attack Sauron and his party. But they didn''t do it because they didn''t give the order.


    Is Chen Li really in full compliance with the agreement with Soren? No, it''s not like that. Chen Li is not so pedantic.


    The reason why he didn''t rob and kill Sauron on the road was that he had been given some kind of warning, though there was no word of it. But with the sensitivity of separation, it can be felt completely.


    Therefore, although he laid down layers of murders on the road, he did not order to start.


    In this case, Suolun is to be killed by Suo Hanyi. He can''t leave and can''t kill, but Suo Hanyi can.


    In this way, Sauron led Baiqi to travel day and night. After three days and two nights, he drove more than 2000 Li.


    In the past two thousand li, many eyes were fixed on Sauron''s team, and birds were constantly released to report Soren''s position.


    Sauron''s team has hundreds of people, and gallops on the official road. He has been watched from the moment he leaves the king''s city, so it is impossible to keep secret.


    ����


    At night on the fourth day after leaving the Royal City, Sauron led his team into Baiyun county.


    Here, only 200 miles away from Linhai City.


    Two hundred miles to the north is the Nujiang River. If you cross the Nujiang River, your father-in-law will be the territory of Linhai City.


    And all the murders will be in the last 200 Li.


    Sauron led his team into the Baiyun County post station, where they exchanged horses for the final rest.


    "Little brother, there are a lot of eyes staring at us all the way." Sonin ice path.


    Soren nodded and said, "our every move is under the enemy''s eyes."


    Soning ice said: "in fact, you should leave the army, disguise and enter the coastal city."


    It''s true, so Soren is safer. But he can''t do this. He can''t leave sonin and his family warrior, because it''s the only capital for him to make a comeback.


    Soren took out the map and his eyes fell on the last two hundred Li.From Baiyun county to Linhai City, there is only one official road. As a cavalry force, there is no choice but to take this road.


    Soren took out his pen and drew along the road on the map. The road went to the north. The end of the road was Nujiang River, and after Nujiang River was Linhai City.


    Once in the coastal city, they''re safe.


    However, Chen Ning will certainly rob and kill himself in these 200 Li. If there is no accident, at least more than 10000 troops have laid a trap in front of them.


    If you want to break through the encirclement successfully and enter Linhai City, you can''t rely on force, but you must rely on your intelligence. Then, the moment for him and Chen Ning to fight wisdom is coming again!


    Soren looked at the map and thought, where would Chen Ning choose to kill himself around the 200 Li official road?


    First of all, she will not do it herself, but use the name of the rebels to surround, rob and kill herself. And most of all, he will let Suo Khan kill himself.


    Yes, she must let Suo Hanyi kill herself, so that Suo Hanyi has no way back and can only become a dog.


    And this is Soren''s only life! Using this, Soren can infer where the robbery was, and by using this, Soren can be put to death.


    Finally, Sauron stops his pen on a hill.


    This mountain is called lingjiangfeng. It is at the end of the official road in the north and stands on the South Bank of Nujiang River.


    Soren made a heavy circle on the mountain.


    That''s right. The last place to rob and kill should be here. It must be here.


    Soningbing is right. As long as he disguises and leaves the army, he can enter Linhai City smoothly.


    But he was reluctant to do so. In the next battle with Chen Ning, he not only has to get out of the game smoothly, but also reveals the true face of suohan. The latter is particularly important, because the sokhanid has a high status in the heart of the family warrior, even surpassing himself.


    You can kill two birds with one stone at the risk of your life.


    Soren clearly felt that no matter whether it was Suning Bing, night terrorizing feather, or other family warriors, they all had a strong impulse to enter the territory of Tianshui City and join suohan clothes.


    Soren could feel the fear of being near home and eager to go home. He felt the trust and even dependence on suohan.


    "Master, I have something to say." Outside came the voice of sohmu, the head of the family warrior.


    "Come in and say it." Soren road.


    Suo Mu came in and knelt down on one knee and said, "does the master want to take us into Linhai City and ask for the help of your fiancee''s family?"


    Baiyun county is very close to Linhai City, so it''s not hard to see that. Soren nodded.


    Suo Mu said: "my subordinates don''t understand why we don''t enter the territory of Tianshui City and meet with suohanyi? Although Guixing is your father-in-law, he is only an outsider. Lord suohan is your brother and your support. "


    As soon as this word came out, soning ice and night frightened feather all looked at him. Although they obey Soren unconditionally, they are also very puzzled in their heart why Soren doesn''t join Sohn.


    Suo Mu continued: "I know that you have a bad relationship with Suo Khan. But he was angry with you before. Now that you have changed, he will be very happy. I don''t think there should be personal resentment in the face of the overall situation of the family. As the saying goes, brothers are linked to each other, and their profits cut off gold. My subordinates don''t understand why they don''t go to find a brother, but to find an outsider. "


    Soren said, "you don''t have to understand, but obeying orders is."


    As soon as he said this, Suo Mu''s face trembled, and then his eyes became dim. Although the master Soren performed a miracle in the graduation examination, his personality was still so arrogant, so It''s foolish to be impulsive.


    Soren added, "if you don''t understand, you can leave me."


    Suo Mu''s face trembled and kowtowed: "the villain has served Soxhlet for generations. Even his surname has been changed. Where can he leave. It''s a big deal. I''ll lose my life. "


    Then, he turned straight away, filled with grief and anger, and disappointment.


    After he went out, several other family warrior leaders immediately met him and said, "how are you doing? Did the Lord promise us to meet with Suo Khan


    "We just Wait for death! It is disheartening to regard private resentment as more important than the fate of the family... "


    Inside the house, soning Bing was eager to say something, but after all, she still asked in a soft voice: "little brother, my sister will obey you unconditionally and trust you. Can you tell my sister what you think in your heart


    Soren drew a circle on the map and said, "we are 200 miles away from Linhai City. In the last two hundred Li, Chen Ning had at least 10000 troops waiting for us to enter. "


    As soon as this word comes out, the color of soning ice and night fright feather changes.


    Soren said: "and what I want to do is to take you into her net, and then in her most proud place, escape from Shengtian and enter Linhai City. Jingyu, what I asked you to prepare, are you sure you are completely ready? ""Absolutely safe." Night startles feather way, although she does not know to prepare these things, what use. These things cost hundreds of gold coins.


    Then, the night frightened feather asks: "that, why not go to find suohan clothes adult to meet?"


    Soning ice also opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Sorun.


    "Suohan has defected. He is waiting to kill me in front of him." Soren said, "but it is because of this that I have a chance to die and survive."


    Soning ice did not make a sound, but his eyes, or showed a very startled, extremely unbelievable eyes. Suo Khan Yi''s loyalty to the family has been engraved in her bones. She can''t believe that he defected.


    However, Soren is the most trusted and favorite people.


    "You, how do you know? I know you''ve never had a good relationship with sukhanyi, but But the loyalty of suohan to soxhan can be learned from heaven and earth. "


    Soren shook his head and did not answer.


    Because, his heart is dark, has always been the worst mind to speculate on others. Moreover, he has an instinctive sensitivity to conspiracy.


    It''s not just him, Chen Li and Chen Ning all have this sense of smell. However, Chen Ning is sometimes influenced by his inner feelings.


    "I don''t have to explain. At best tomorrow you''ll see the truth." Solon said, "take a break for two hours, then head north to Linhai City."


    ����


    Two hours later, Sauron led the family warriors out of Baiyun county and went north along the only official road.


    In the barracks a hundred miles away, a black bird falls into Chen Ning''s palm.


    Take out the secret letter on its foot, it is a pile of random code, Chen Ning can read it easily.


    "Sauron has led the team into our net."


    Chen Ning beautiful eyes a shrink, toward the side covered with black armor of the man said: "our target into the net, soon your work will come, you will not be able to start it."


    The man in black armor said coldly, "do I have any choice now? And I''ll never stop killing him. "


    He, of course, is soxhan.


    Princess Chenning took up her pen, searched for targets on the big map on the wall, and drew a circle on a mountain peak.


    "Here, the place named lingjiangfeng, is the place where Sauron died." Chen Ning said: "order the army to start to close the net and rush our prey to Lingjiang peak, so as to make it convenient for suohan to hunt and kill."


    "Yes Eunuch Li Zhu floated out like a ghost.


    Then, dozens of military orders were issued quickly.


    If there is an eye in the sky, you can see it clearly.


    On the only official road from Baiyun county to Linhai City, there is a team of 100 people, galloping northward.


    They are the only team in the whole official way, and there is no figure around.


    And dozens of miles away from them, layers of troops are weaving into a vast net, surrounding them, layer by layer, layer by layer.


    Ten thousand troops, behind Sauron''s troops, surrounded them and drove him to the planned trap.


    Lingjiangfeng!


    In her opinion, even the immortals could not escape from her net.


    ����


    Soren''s team, one man and two horses, galloped wildly.


    It was quiet, and half the enemy could not be seen. However, it can smell a suffocation that makes people unable to breathe.


    No one can see that behind them, more than 10000 troops are gradually shrinking, forming a pocket array and surrounding them layer by layer.


    In less than three hours, we had already traveled 200 miles. At this time, we can already hear the rushing sound of the river.


    In front of you is the Nujiang River. Through the suspension bridge on the Nujiang River, you can enter the Linhai City, and you will be completely safe.


    However, Sorun looked at the lonely mountain not far away in front of him. This is Lingjiang peak, which is the burial place Chen Ning chose for him.


    At this time, the front suddenly came a burst of despairing roar: "the suspension bridge on the Nu River has been destroyed, we can''t cross, we are finished, we are finished."


    Sauron and his party rushed to the South Bank of Nujiang River.


    Yes, the solid suspension bridge on it has been completely destroyed.


    Under the cliff is the surging river, fierce and fierce, like a galloping horse, no ship can cross it.


    Overlooking the other side of the Nujiang River, the opposite land is Linhai City.


    The Nujiang River is nearly 100 meters wide, just like a natural moat, lying between Sauron and Linhai City. It''s so close to the world.


    Then, the scouts in the rear rushed up quickly and said in horror: "Lord, we found a large number of enemy behind us, under the banner of nurdan rebels, approaching us, less than 10 Li."


    Soren said, "how many people are there?""Countless." The scouts said.


    All of a sudden, all the people present were in despair.


    In addition to despair, the hearts of Suo Mu and others were filled with infinite grief and indignation.


    Their Lord, Sauron, insisted on going his own way. Because of his personal resentment, he didn''t join up with suohanyi, and insisted on going north to the sea city.


    Now, the suspension bridge in front is destroyed, the Nu River is blocked, and the rebels are approaching behind. It''s a dead end. It''s a dead end.


    "Is the net finally closed?" Soren sneered in his heart, so the peak duel with Chen Ning will be officially opened.


    Soren said: "everyone, all dismount, everyone carrying the things on the horse, up the mountain!"


    He pointed to the Lingjiang peak not far in front of him.


    There, Chen Ning was officially chosen as his burial place. There, too, is the place where sohans will show up and kill Sauron.


    Dead or alive? Can it be put to death and posterity, can kill two birds with one stone, expose suohan clothes.


    This is the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Note: the second one is sent. Today''s two shifts are 9000 words, which is equivalent to the fourth shift of others. Please ask for a monthly pass, please.


    ����


    In front of it, there was a great river blocking it, and then there were tens of thousands of pursuers, which had reached a desperate situation.


    On both sides of the road, there are dense forests, and there is no way to go.


    A few miles behind, more than 10000 rebels in a semicircle formation kept closing in and gradually narrowing the encirclement.


    Sauron ordered to abandon the horse and all the family warriors to go to Lingjiang peak.


    Half an hour later, we arrived at the top of the mountain with an altitude of several hundred meters.


    From the top of the mountain, more than 10000 rebels are under pressure. They have come to the bottom of the mountain and surrounded the whole Lingjiang peak. It is difficult to fly.


    Samurai and other family warriors stood on the top of the mountain in despair, looking at the rebels at the foot of the mountain with grief and indignation.


    Before going up the mountain, Suo Mu proposed that he should never go up the mountain. It seems that he can escape for a while when he escapes to the top of the mountain. In fact, he makes himself in a desperate situation.


    What we should do is to gather hundreds of people into a sword, rush out towards a breakthrough point, and then go to Tianshui city to meet the Lord suohanyi.


    But Sauron refused to come. His advice was still the same. He didn''t understand it, but he obeyed orders. If you don''t want to obey, you can leave and surrender to the rebels.


    So, sohmu and others are full of despair, and follow Soren to the top of the mountain.


    Then he watched himself and others fall into a desperate situation. At this time, he had only one word in his heart. He would be incompetent and exhausted to death.


    Even in their hearts, Sauron at this time was not as good as the appearance of a dandy and a black sheep before.


    At that time, Soren only played with women and broke the family. At least he didn''t pretend to understand or command blindly. His outstanding performance in the graduation examination filled him with confidence of ignorance.


    Now Soren, though uplifted, has brought them into a desperate situation, bringing the whole family into a desperate situation.


    ����


    There is nothing on the top of the mountain. There is no water. There are few trees. Most of them are rocks outside.


    The more than 10000 rebels below have begun to set up their formations, cut down trees and build simple fences.


    Huge crossbows began to be deployed in various positions. Soldiers, start to wipe the sword, ready to attack the mountain.


    "Master, the formation of the rebels at the foot of the mountain is not stable. If we take the opportunity to kill them, there is still half a line of vitality. We can protect you to escape." Sohmu went to the front.


    Soren shook his head and said, "no way."


    Sohmu couldn''t help but exclaimed, "what should we do now?"


    "Wait." Soren road.


    "Wait, wait for what?" Suo Mu said, "wait for death?"


    Soren said, "wait for Soxhlet to come."


    At this time, Suo Mu really wanted to laugh back. The Lord in front of him was unwilling to join him because of his personal resentment, but now he wants to ask suohan to help him. If he had known this, why should he have done it in the first place?


    "Master, Lord sokhanid will not come." No one came to save us. No one knew we were here


    Solon said, "who said that soxhan is here to save us? He''s here to kill us. "


    Suo Mu raised his voice and said, "no way, master, you can not like suohan. But we can''t doubt and defile his loyalty. How much blood and sweat has he shed for the Soxhlet family over the past ten years? You said that, not only cold his heart, but also our heart. "


    Soren said, "I won''t argue with you. It will soon come to an end."


    Sohmu turned and left directly. He was afraid that he would scold him if he stayed any longer. Although Sauron was the Lord, it was too heartless to say such a thing.


    If it wasn''t for suohan, the city of Tianshui would have been gone. Would you have been able to defeat your family in the royal city before Sorun?


    Now, you Sauron is not only ungrateful, but also slander suohan, which is totally intolerable.


    Soren took a deep breath. Although he knew that suohan clothes had a high status in the minds of soldiers in Tianshui City, he did not expect to be so high. These officers and men regard him as a Savior and a jade pillar.


    If they were allowed to choose between him and suohan, they would not hesitate to choose suohan.


    These people are still family warriors who have been staying in the city. Those soldiers in Shuicheng that day, I''m afraid they regard suohan clothes as gods.


    "Start, all the samurai." Saumur exclaimed.


    Suddenly, hundreds of family warriors began to line up.


    Sauron''s face changed and he said, "Suo mu, what are you doing?"


    Suo Mu said: "master, in your heart, even Suo Khan''s loyalty should be doubted. Then our loyalty, even more worthless, now we use blood to prove our reputation. Brothers, kill, die with the enemy, and prove our warrior glory with blood. "


    "Kill, kill, kill..." Suddenly, hundreds of family warriors pulled out their swords.


    "I never doubted your loyalty," Soren saidSuo Mu said, "if you suspect Suo Khan, you suspect us. Which of you, brothers and sisters present, was brought out by sohans


    "I, I, I..."


    All of a sudden, the present family warriors raised their hands one after another.


    Suo Mu said: "although Suo Khan is the son of SOHO, he is actually the leader of the family warrior. Every one of us here was brought out by his own hand, and every one of us has received his kindness. If you doubt his loyalty, you doubt our loyalty. Now, we will use death to wash away the insult you have brought to suohan


    Hearing that Sauron suspected the loyalty of Suo Khan''s clothes, the present family warrior immediately turned pale.


    Sukhanyi is not only their leader, their idol, but also the sea god needle in their eyes.


    Before, Soren resolutely did not take them to meet with soxhan, which had made them very puzzled. At this time, Soren even slandered soxhan''s infidelity, which made them angry.


    This, this is the heart of a dog? Suohanyi, a great master of suohan, lived and died for his family. Now he is seriously injured by stabbing, and his life or death is unknown. Instead of being grateful, Soren slandered him because of jealousy?


    Such a lord, with a heart of a wolf, a heart of a dog! I don''t want it, Lord.


    Suo Mu pulled out his sword and said, "master, if you are afraid of death, you can surrender later. We are going to die. If you can, I hope you can say sorry to Mr. sokhan. "


    "Kill..." After that, Suo Mu took the lead and led hundreds of family warriors to fight directly.


    Soren pulled out his sword, cut a small tree nearby, and roared, "stop!"


    However, sohmu still led the family warriors to rush down crazily, and to die with the enemy in grief and anger.


    And the rebels below, when they found the situation at the top of the mountain, immediately lined up, with thousands of archers and archers, all bending their bows and arrows.


    This hundreds of people rush down, only need a volley, can kill clean.


    Soning ice suddenly pulled out his sword, across his neck, in a loud voice: "you stop, or I will die in front of you."


    Samurai family has always come to love soningbing. When she saw her sword across her neck, they stopped immediately.


    Suo Mu quickly knelt down and said, "Miss, you must not do this. If you let the old master know that we are forcing miss to die, we will never die."


    Soning Bing said: "I know you love Lord Suo Khan, I also trust him, I love him, I don''t believe he will betray."


    Suo Mu kowtowed: "Miss, now we are facing a desperate situation. After all, the Lord is the Lord. We can''t blame him. We don''t blame him for not meeting with sukhanid. We don''t blame him for bringing us to such a desperate situation. But now we would rather live on our feet than die on our knees. We are willing to die, to wash the purity of the Suo Khan, which is OK. "


    Soning ice beautiful eyes looked at Soren and said: "I haven''t finished my words. I fully trust suohanyi, even more than I trust myself. But I believe in Soren more. He is not only my brother, but also my Lord. I trust him unreservedly. I trust him more than anyone else. So please give him a chance. "


    Sauron came to the sonin ice, took down his sword and looked at Saumur and all the family warriors.


    "You don''t trust me now, understandably, because my performance before is not worthy of your trust." Sauron went to sohmu and said, "sohmu, what you have just done is almost rebellious."


    "You think I''m rebellious, so cut off my head and see if my blood is red?" he said


    "As I said, you don''t trust me now, you can understand." Soren said, "but I hope this is the last time."


    Soren took the sword in Suo Mu''s hand, then put it back into his hand, and said slowly, "Suo mu, the result will soon come. The Suo Khan in your mouth is already on his way. At that time, if I stigmatize him, you will cut off my head


    "If you are still samurai of the Soxhlet family, obey my orders. There is no time for a cold and sad autumn." Soren said: "I will take you to break through, take you to escape from Shengtian and go to Linhai City, so don''t waste time here."


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the scene showed their unbelievable eyes.


    Now you''re still talking about escaping from life? Did you lose your head?


    In such a desperate situation, a hundred people were surrounded by more than 10000 people on the top of the isolated mountain. They could not survive even the gods.


    Now, the master said that he wanted to escape from the heaven. Is this a dream talk?


    Soren ignored, but closed his eyes, felt the wind on the top of the mountain, and calculated in his heart.


    It''s not far from the sea. It''s the top of the mountain a few hundred meters away. There''s always wind.


    Moreover, this is the end of summer, so the wind has been blowing from south to north.


    Solon predicted that the wind force would be about five, less than six, and the wind would be about 123 meters per second. The wind is not strong, but it is enough.The height of this mountain is about 600 meters above sea level, while the width of Nujiang River is about 120 meters.


    Enough, enough! Soren had calculated many times in the king''s city, and had gone to the top of the mountain to feel the wind speed, which was better than he had imagined.


    "Everyone, pack your bags and wait for my order." Yelled Sauron.


    ����


    Half an hour later.


    Suohan clothes covered in black armor, and princess Chenning, wearing a black skirt and a gold mask, rode into the rebel battle.


    Nurdan looked at suohan clothes with black armor, but he didn''t know who he was. He only thought that he was the bodyguard of Princess Chenning.


    "My Lord, Sauron and others have been surrounded at the top of the mountain, flying south with wings." Nurdan goes up the road.


    Chen Ning nodded and said to soxhan, "it''s time for you to perform."


    Suohan clothes hall nodded and held the big sword in his hand.


    With a wave of her jade hand, Princess Chen Ning suddenly brought hundreds of Elite Black warriors out of the line.


    Each of them wore the same clothes as sohans.


    "Go up and kill everyone on it, except sonine ice." Chen Ning ordered coldly.


    Suddenly, under the leadership of Suo Khan''s clothes, hundreds of black warriors pulled out their swords and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Chen Ning, under the protection of Li Zhu, also went up the mountain, because he wanted to see what Soren looked like when he died.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    At the same time, in the rebel camp, the drum sounded.


    ����


    "They killed them." On the hillside, several scouts saw hundreds of black armor warriors attacking the mountain, and immediately rushed to the top of the mountain to report.


    "All warriors, prepare to fight." Sohmu pulled out his sword.


    Hundreds of family warriors, all pull out the huge sword, ready to fight.


    Soren stood on the top of the hill, looking down.


    At the foot of the mountain, hundreds of black armour warriors formed an offensive formation and ascended the mountain step by step without any disorder. Hundreds of people are in one.


    Everyone, wearing black armor and black bamboo mask, couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The only one who can recognize is princess Chenning, because she is wearing a black skirt.


    More than 100 meters away from the top of the mountain, Princess Chen Ning waved, and everyone stopped.


    Suo Mu said coldly, "Lord, what do you mean by Suo Khan? Where? Do you want to refer to any of the masked people below and say it''s Lord sohans? "


    Soren looked at the Black Warrior below and said in a loud voice, "Princess Chen Ning, you are all right."


    Chen Ning sneered: "don''t be hurt, we meet again, how can your eyes see?"


    Soren said: "did not see the princess such as jade jiao body, how can my eyes be willing to go blind?"


    Chen Ning was so angry that he said: "you think too much. Today is the last time we meet. Soren, this time you''re hard to fly. You''re going to die. "


    Soren said, "yes, now I''m in a dead end. Can you give me a request before I die? "


    "Delusion..." Chen Ning said: "now, I just want to see you die in pain, so as to solve the hatred in my heart."


    Solon said, "Chen Ning, I once loved you so much. Can''t I satisfy this requirement before I die?"


    Chen Ning measures can not prevent to hear this sentence, the heart suddenly suddenly suddenly trembles, suddenly the mind is in disorder.


    Soren said affectionately: "my request is very simple, even if I die, I want to be an understanding ghost. I want to know if my most trusted brother killed me. Can you let the man around you take off the mask on his face


    This words a, Chen Ning side suohan clothes suddenly a quiver. If he takes off his mask and let sonin see it.


    So, how could you marry her? She must hate herself to the bone.


    Chen Ning took a deep breath, pondered for a moment, and then said to the suohan clothes on the side: "open the mask."


    "No, if I take off my mask, I''ll be ruined." Suohan''s clothes trembled.


    "What are you afraid of? Now there are all my people around me. You will kill all the people on the top of the mountain. You will still be the Savior of Soxhlet Chen Ning road.


    "What about sonine ice? I want to marry her. If I don''t marry her, I can''t become the Lord of Tianshui city Suohan clothes road.


    "That''s easy. Just beat her into a cripple." Chen Ning said: "the living dead can get married, that is to say, they lose any sense of mind and can''t tell any secret."


    The heart of Suo Hanyi is twisted, and soningbing is his favorite woman. Beat her into a loser? Become a living dead man?


    He, he is really not willing.


    Chen Ning said, "you have no choice."


    "Why do you want to do this? Is it because of the request of Soren Suo Sweatshirt roared down his throat.


    "No, I think it will be more interesting if you take off the mask." Chen Ning road.Seeing that suohan''s clothes did not move, Chen Ning said coldly: "do it immediately, and then kill all the people on the top of the mountain, and beat the soning ice into a waste man. Anyway, she keeps her beautiful appearance and her jade like body for you to enjoy."


    Suo Hanyi gasped and his chest heaved.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, soning ice, night terrorizing feather, somu, and all the family warriors were staring at him without moving.


    "Ah, ah..." Suo Hanyi roared, then suddenly opened the mask, revealing his heroic face.


    In an instant, like thunder on the mountain.


    Soning Bing, sohmu, and all the family warriors were like being struck by thunder. They couldn''t believe looking at the face of suohan.


    His idol, really, really defected, really degenerated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Note: first of all, please send the monthly pass. There are still several red envelopes of monthly pass in this book. Welcome to get it. Please subscribe automatically. Thank you.


    ����


    The family Samurai on the scene really felt the heartrending pain.


    Sohans, really their idol, is their spiritual pillar. Now, this spiritual pillar has collapsed.


    How could this happen? How could this happen?


    They really would rather die than believe that the sukhanid would betray him, but the fact is in front of them.


    On the contrary, soning ice, in addition to the initial shock, soon quieted down, and even had a little happiness in his heart.


    She was glad that Soren was right and everyone else was wrong.


    Suddenly she found that she was so eccentric that suohan''s position in her mind was so insignificant compared with Soren.


    Suo mu, the leader of the family warrior, still couldn''t believe everything in front of him. He said in a trembling voice, "Lord suohan, you have really betrayed SOHO. Are you really coming to kill us?"


    Suo Han Yi''s eyes trembled and said in a cold voice: "betray Soxhlet? Well, first of all, what does the Soxhlet family think of me? It''s just a domestic slave. What did Tianshui City and Soxhlet family rely on in recent years? All on my own, I am invincible, I do win the hearts of the people. Soren is nothing but a loser, playing with women. However, an incompetent person like him can become the Lord of Soxhlet and the Lord of Tianshui city. And I''m so good that I can only be a cow and a horse for Soxhlet? "


    As soon as the words came out, the samurai of the Soxhlet family suddenly fell to pieces.


    Is this still the righteous and impartial suohan?


    So narrow, so ungrateful. If you didn''t have Soxhlet, you would still be a serf.


    It''s true that you have no military skills, but don''t forget, it''s the result of count soron''s efforts to cultivate you. For more than a decade, the count of Sauron has treated you better than his son Sauron.


    Soning said in a cold voice, "Suo Han Yi, you think we treat you as domestic slaves, not as our own people? Do you want me to let you frivolous, to let me endure humiliation and become your woman, is it right to you? "


    When this was said, the Soxhlet family warriors were even more frightened? So sweaters have such shameless requirements?


    Soningbing is his righteous sister, and Suo Hanyi has a wife. How dare this thief let Miss soningbing become his woman?


    Shameless reason, shameless reason. In the heart of the family warrior, there is no man worthy of the beautiful, noble and gentle miss soningbing.


    All of a sudden, somu felt extremely ashamed. Suolun Lord Jun''s eyesight and wisdom were as deep as the sea. All of a sudden, he saw the betrayal of suohan clothes.


    But I am so stupid that I doubt the wisdom of Lord Soren, and even disobey him again and again. It is really a crime to die.


    At present, Suo Mu came to Sauron, knelt down straight and said, "master, Suo Mu is wrong. You should never be questioned. Please punish me. "


    Soren did not help him up, just said: "I said, the first time can be forgiven, but also the last time."


    "Yes." Suo Mu kowtowed heavily and said, "Suo Mu dare not have any doubts about the Lord and will unconditionally carry out any orders you give."


    At the same time, all the other family warriors knelt down to Sauron in order to confess their guilt.


    Seeing this scene, Suo Hanyi was even more furious and jealous. These samurai of Soxhlet''s family had revered him like heaven before, but now Sauron stepped on his head and gained the highest prestige among these people. He could not bear it, he could not bear it.


    "Soren, you''re amazing, stepping on my head." Suo Han Yi said coldly, "then, let them continue to be loyal to you in hell."


    After that, Suo Hanyi suddenly pulled out his sword.


    Soren said, "Suo Khan, we will die in front of you anyway. Please tell me the truth, Lord Yan Nu, did you kill it? Sister Yang Hongyi, did you kill her? "


    Suohan''s face twitched and raised his head and said, "no poison, no husband, what is it?"


    Soren said, "today, are you going to kill all of us. Then, he led the army to recapture Tianshui City, staged the return of the king, and became the Savior of Tianshui city


    "Smart!" Suo Han Yi said: "anyway, you and princess Chenning are the only ones who see my true face now. Kill all of you, and no one will know what I''ve done. And Princess Chen Ning? I will devote my whole heart to his highness, and I will be a family from now on. "


    Suo Hanyi was right. The rebels at the foot of the mountain were far away and could not hear what was said here. Not to mention, the sohans are now facing them.


    "That''s right." Chen Ning said, "this is what I want."


    Soren said: "my sister, soning Bing, is what you want to do. What are you going to do?"


    "Even if I can''t get her heart, I''ll get her body." Suo Han Yi said coldly: "anyway, the world will only see that she married me, and who knows, her brain has been useless, I have beaten into an idiot."After that, Suo Han Yi stared at soning Bing and said, "Ning Bing, this is what you asked for. If you find a way to promise me, none of this will happen. "


    Then, Suo Hanyi suddenly held up the huge sword and said: "rush up, except for soning ice, all the others will be killed. Sauron, give it to me. It''s a thousand cuts. "


    Then, with hundreds of samurai in black armor, Suo Khan rushed up like a tide.


    "Go away..." Sauron gave an order.


    Suddenly, hundreds of family warriors, the base of the boulders all overturned.


    Hundreds of boulders roll down with amazing momentum.


    These situations, of course, can''t hurt sohans and other samurai. However, it can hinder their way.


    "Suo Han Yi, thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been robbed and killed by Chen Ning''s people on the road." Soren laughed and said, "today I use my body as bait for two purposes. The first purpose is to escape from life. The second purpose is to expose your true face. Now it''s all successful. Thank you


    Sauron yelled, running in the direction of the Nu River.


    Suo Han Yi and Chen Ning can''t help but be surprised. Is Suolun such a black sheep that he should jump off a cliff and commit suicide?


    You know, this mountain is more than 600 meters high. With the cliffs of Nujiang River, it is 700 meters. If you fall down, you will die.


    He ran fast and rushed out of the cliff.


    "Hiss..." Then Sauron tore open the huge package behind it.


    "Bang..." There was a big bang.


    A huge paraglider was instantly liberated and suddenly lifted by the air.


    The wind whistling, blowing the paraglider, fly north quickly.


    Seeing this, everyone was completely shocked.


    Night Jingyu was stunned, and soningbing was stunned. And all the family warriors, the whole body is completely creepy.


    Now they can finally feel what the audience is feeling when Sauron plays destiny.


    You can also feel the feeling of all the onlookers when Solon hit a hundred shots in the last big test.


    This moment, really thoroughly shaken people''s hearts.


    People, actually can fly, even really do not need wings, can fly out.


    One hundred people, surrounded by more than ten thousand people, are already difficult to fly and immortals can not be saved.


    Soren said that to get them all out, all the family warriors would show their noses. However, he did.


    Soren yelled from the sky: "at my command, all of us are running towards the northern cliff, tearing open the package behind us before falling."


    Stunned, the first reaction is soningbing, not because she is quick, but because she instinctively wants to catch up with Soren.


    She began to run hard. Before she ran to the edge of the cliff, she tore open the package behind her.


    "Whoa..." The huge paraglider suddenly opened and flew towards the North Bank of Nujiang River with soning ice''s delicate body under the strong wind.


    The rest of the family warrior, also immediately began to gallop, and then to the edge of the cliff with a sudden leap, the cloth behind the package tore open.


    "Brush, brush, brush..."


    Suddenly, another umbrella opened.


    Like one wing after another, under the strong wind, with hundreds of Soxhlet warriors, they flew toward the North Bank of Nujiang River.


    At this time, the wind, full of more than ten meters per second, only a few seconds, has been flying out dozens of meters.


    By the time sohans and the warriors of black armor all avoided the rolling boulders and rushed to the top of the mountain, Soren had already flown over the Nu River and flew out several hundred meters.


    All the other family warriors, in turn, flew over the Nu River.


    Seeing this scene, all the black warriors were completely shocked.


    Miracles, miracles!


    In this world, there are people who can really fly. There are also Griffin warriors in the Royal City, but there are no more than a few hundred Griffin warriors in the whole rage kingdom. Moreover, the Griffin warrior only obeys the king''s orders. No one else can own a Griffin and ride a Griffin.


    And now, Soren has made hundreds of such wonderful things, with them, in the encirclement of thousands of troops, escape to heaven.


    At this time, Chen Ning couldn''t help but tremble, and her beautiful eyes widened the scene in front of her.


    Once again, Sauron performed a miracle. Just like that night, he played destiny. Just like that day, his eyes were completely invisible, but his blind shot hit a hundred times.


    Today, in the face of such a desperate situation, he was allowed to escape.


    What''s more, he flew across the Nujiang River in such an incredible way.


    This scene, to all people, has brought indelible shock.


    "Suo Han Yi, after half a year, I will defeat you and take back Tianshui city."


    "Chen Ning, if you remember my words, I will certainly rape you first and then kill them, and then rape and kill you again!"


    In the air, Soren''s last words came faintly.This sentence, as if awakened Chen Ning, reminds her of every night''s dream, Soren ravaged her again and again.


    He said that he would rape himself first and then kill him. However, in his dream, he raped himself more than ten times, a hundred times.


    Then, Chen Ning thought of another thing.


    Sauron certainly didn''t make this kind of flying thing now, but he did it in the royal city.


    When he was in the king''s city, he thought that suohan had defected, he thought of today''s scene, and thought of the way to escape.


    He was elated and drove Soren into the trap. Who knows, he has been according to his calculation in the walk.


    He, he was so helpless, so intelligent that he was almost demon.


    Their most proud, the most outstanding, is the plot, is the mind.


    At this time, however, Soren defeated himself in his favorite place.


    Once again, I was defeated in front of Soren.


    Is this fate? Was he born to be his nemesis?


    All of a sudden, Chen Ning felt a black in front of her eyes and dizzy.


    She had not slept for several days and nights. First, she directed the rebels to attack the city, then forced suohan to mutiny, and finally killed Sauron.


    These days, she is completely exhausted. And the distance before a hematemesis, not more than half a month.


    At this time, not only the previous achievements were abandoned, but also once again was humiliated by Sauron.


    "Poof..." A mouthful of blood spurted out suddenly, Chen Ning fainted and fell to the ground, and he was unconscious.


    At this time, Suo Khan Yi is still standing on the edge of the cliff, staring at the scene in front of him, looking at the back of Soren who has gone completely.


    Shoot them, shoot them! "He yelled at this, but Sauron had already flown far away, and these were swordsmen, not archers, and no bows and arrows.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Instead of spitting blood, he let out a startling roar.


    Then, he pulled out the huge sword and cut everything around him to pieces.


    "Sauron, I''ll tear you to pieces


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Note: the second one will be sent to you today. Thank you for your monthly pass and automatic subscription.


    ����


    Under the strong wind, the paraglider, with more than 100 people such as Solon, flew out thousands of meters before falling down slowly under the action of gravity.


    Even in order to land earlier, we had to pull down hard.


    More than 100 of them know martial arts. Even soning Bing, who looks weak, has the level of a warrior trainee. After all, he was enlightened by martial arts.


    So when they fell, no one was hurt. Of course, a slight scratch is nothing to them at all.


    However, as the flight was too far away, more than 100 people were scattered widely when landing.


    Soren took the bow behind him and shot an arrow into the sky. Then the arrow exploded in the air, sending out countless red powder.


    This signal arrow, command everyone to gather to him.


    Within a quarter of an hour, soning ice, night terrorizing feather, and a hundred family warriors all gathered, a lot of them.


    At this time, everyone looked at Sauron''s eyes, which was like heaven and man. In particular, soning Bing and ye Jingyu, who are girls, are born with romantic yearning for flying. They often fantasize that they become birds and can fly in the air and look down on the earth in the air.


    And at this point, Soren helped them do it.


    Although it was very thrilling at the beginning, because it was necessary to jump from a cliff several hundred meters high, the feeling of falling was quite terrible.


    But when the paraglider is fully deployed, everything is wonderful.


    That kind of flying feeling, the speed is not very fast, but very stable.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for time, sonine would have liked to stay in the sky a little longer.


    At the first sight of Soren, she almost blurted out a sentence in her heart. Next time I want to fly, and I want you to take me with me.


    Because when she was in the air just now, she really imagined how good it would be if she and Soren were alone, sharing a paraglider, or even flying in his arms.


    Think of this scene, soning ice''s heart is even numb.


    The family warrior''s eyes towards Sauron were full of fanaticism and admiration. It was as if they had transferred all their worship of Sohn to Sauron.


    Seeing this, Sauron breathed a sigh of relief. Perhaps the plan just put to death is not to kill two birds with one stone, but to kill three birds with one arrow. The third harvest is the absolute loyalty of the family warrior.


    "I believe that you have heard me and the prince from the bet, five months to seize Tianshui city." "If we still don''t take back Tianshui City after half a year, we should know exactly what will happen then."


    If there is rebellion in the vassal territory, and the princes are unable to counter the rebellion, then the royal family has the right and obligation to send troops to help.


    Therefore, if Sauron can''t take back the territory in half a year, the Kingdom''s army will enter Tianshui City in the name of pacification.


    At that time, Soxhlet lost Tianshui City forever, and Sorun lost everything.


    "And how many enemies will we face?" Sauron said: "there are the rebels led by nurdan, the secret elite of Chen Ning, and the suohan clothes. Together, these three forces will surpass 30000 troops. "


    In order to control Tianshui city secretly, Chen Ning would surely put their secret army in Tianshui city.


    "And how many of us?" "There are only a hundred of us," Soren asked


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene were excited because of flying, and their hot hearts suddenly cooled down.


    One hundred people, in five months, want to defeat 230000 troops and recapture the city of Tianshui, which is really more difficult than going to heaven.


    Soren said: "in five months, we should at least gather nearly 20000 elite troops, and need 150000 gold coins to fight against the rebellion."


    As soon as this was said, all the people present could hardly breathe, which was even more an impossible goal.


    Chen Ning and Chen Li spent 100000 gold coins to plan the rebellion in Tianshui city. The money was only used to arm and reward the 30000 rebels of nurdan and others.


    We need at least 150000 gold coins for this army.


    How much is 150000 gold coins? It is the tax of the southeast provinces in the past year, and one tenth of the annual tax of the entire kingdom of angry waves.


    War has always been a gold gobbler. 150000 gold coins are the minimum.


    "Jingyu, how many gold coins do we have Soren asked.


    "Eight hundred." Night terrors feather way.


    Now Sauron had only 800 gold coins left.


    Before that, he demobilized his servants, armed the 100 knights, and made more than 100 paragliders, which cost nearly 3000 gold coins.


    From the royal city to Baiyun County, they changed horses almost every two or three hundred Li. Although the old horse was replaced by a new one, it still cost more than 2000 gold coins.As a result, only 800 gold coins have been left in Sauron''s thousands of gold coins.


    Soren asked, "so in the next five months, we will use these 800 gold coins to earn 150000 gold coins and gather 20000 troops. Are you confident?"


    People''s hearts are completely cold, let alone have no confidence, even dare not think. In the dream, they can''t be realized.


    "You have no confidence, but I have. " Soren pointed to his head and said, "I''m confident. I''m sure I''m sure. I''ve got a plan. All you need to do is follow me and obey my orders


    Once this was said, all the people present were shocked again.


    It includes soning ice and night fright feather, 150000 gold coins, which is an astronomical number. The Duke of chenting had been in business for half his life, and his existing gold coins would not exceed 100000.


    Now, Soren even said that he would make 150000 gold coins in five months, which was totally to convulse people. This money is a province, millions of people a year tax sum. Even if you rob the vault, you can''t get this astronomical gold coin.


    But no one thought Sauron was a Pisces. Because just now, he finished a miracle. Surrounded by ten thousand troops, it was not damaged and flew into the sky. And he has performed more than one miracle in the past few months.


    Soren said: "now Linhai City is our new battlefield. From now on, you will follow me and complete another miracle. You don''t need to do anything, just obey, obey, obey! "


    "Yes." Sohmu knelt on one knee.


    "Yes." All the family warriors pulled out their swords and knelt on one knee.


    "Let''s go to Linhai City!" Sauron gave an order.


    Suddenly, hundreds of family warriors lined up in order to march toward the coastal city more than 200 miles away.


    ����


    More than 100 people ran the march for half a day and a night, and ran 200 miles on their legs.


    There was something strange along the way, because the city of Linhai did not send any troops to take over or stop them.


    The whole city of Linhai seems to have no idea of Sauron''s team.


    However, it is impossible. Because Sauron''s team was a hundred people, and it went through many villages and small towns.


    Cheap father-in-law return to the negative, it is impossible not to know that he came, but pretended to be unknown.


    This is not a very good sign.


    Moreover, the sudden destruction of the suspension bridge on the Nu River is even more bizarre.


    This is a huge suspension bridge more than 100 meters long and hundreds of meters high. You know how much it cost and how many lives to build this suspension bridge. Moreover, there is only such a suspension bridge in this section of Nujiang River for hundreds of miles.


    Perhaps their father-in-law, including their fiancee, do not welcome their arrival.


    After all, a few months ago, he also received a letter from his fiancee GUI qinshao. If he dared to put her name in his mouth, he would kill Soren.


    But all this is no surprise. Soren was ready to be unwelcome before he came to Haicheng.


    However, it''s endless to fight with the sky, with the earth and with people. Not to mention with the father-in-law, and fiancee.


    ����


    At dawn, Sauron led the team to the main city of Linhai.


    The huge city ahead is Linhai City, belonging to his fiancee family. Like the suzerain, they belong to the independent kingdom.


    The main city near the sea, with a circumference of more than ten miles and a population of 90000, is slightly smaller than Tianshui city.


    Looking at the high wall, the present family warrior can not help but feel uneasy and uneasy.


    When he was surrounded at the top of the mountain, he only wanted to break through, escape from Shengtian and enter Linhai City.


    Now, the city of Linhai is in front of us, and people are beginning to worry about whether the Lord of Linhai City is willing to accept him or not? Would you like to help? Will you even fall into the well and hurt the killer?


    "Master, hide yourself first, and send a man to the gate of the city to shout. In case there is something wrong with Linhai City, you will not be in danger of your life." Soma road.


    "I went to the city to find out the truth." Soning ice way: "I am a woman, no one will me how?"


    Sauron shook his head and said with a smile, "no harm."


    Then, he went directly to the city gate near the sea and called out: "the Earl of the Kingdom, the Lord of Tianshui, the Lord of Soxhlet, come to visit his father-in-law!"


    At this time, there are more people coming and going in and out of the city. Hearing Sauron''s words, he was shocked and looked at him with wide eyes.


    It turned out that this man was Sauron, a famous dandy and black sheep in the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    Because Linhai City is isolated by Nujiang River, the news is relatively closed. Moreover, the royal city is thousands of miles away from here, so Sauron''s amazing performance in the royal city has not yet spread here. In everyone''s eyes, Soren is still the infamous black sheep.


    They are both beautiful and beautiful. Not only that, she also has a high talent of dragon blood, so her martial arts cultivation is also outstanding among her peers.Such an excellent beauty should marry a dandy like Sauron. It''s all flowers on cow dung.


    What''s more, it is whispered that the Soxhlet family is over and their territory has been occupied by the rebels.


    I didn''t expect that Sauron, a dandy, survived. But even if he survived, he had nothing and became a lost dog. As a saying goes, the Phoenix is not as good as the chicken!


    The warrior on the wall was shocked and looked at Sauron under the gate. He had never met the famous dandy, but he knew he was beautiful. Although the young man looked a little embarrassed, he was really very beautiful and looked like Soren in the rumor.


    Therefore, the Warrior Leader on the wall did not dare to be selfish and said, "please wait a moment, I will report to the city Lord''s house."


    After that, he rushed down the city, riding a fast horse, with the fastest speed to the city Lord''s house.


    Next, there is a little uneasy waiting.


    Soon, I will see my cheap father-in-law and my fiancee GUI qinshao. The one who kept on killing his fiancee, who was the first beauty of Wangcheng college.


    The Lord of Linhai Guixing negative count did not let Sauron wait too long. He appeared at the gate of the city within half an hour.


    "Good nephew, my dear nephew


    If you don''t see the person, you should hear it first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    A middle-aged man rode a fast horse out of the city gate. He jumped down a dozen meters away from Soren, rushed to Soren in three steps and two steps, and held him tightly.


    He held it so tightly that Soren could hardly break free.


    This is a very strong and powerful middle-aged man. He is about 180 cm tall. He has a elegant but dignified face. His eyes are like stars, his nose is like a gall, and his lips are like ink.


    In a word, this is a middle-aged man full of charm. Every part of his body is filled with the breath of trust and even admiration.


    What Soren particularly noticed was that his ears were long and the lobes were very thick.


    This man is the prince of the kingdom. The Lord of the city near the sea is going to be his father-in-law.


    "Go, follow your uncle home, and then Linhai City will be your home." Guixingnegative firmly grasped Soren''s hand and walked toward the city. His hand was warm and full of strength.


    Seeing this, the others were relieved for a moment. At least the count of Guixing would not turn over his face, and looked at Soren as if he were a relative.


    But Soren was not relaxed, but more alert.


    There is a kind of people in this world who are very dangerous. They are loyal and treacherous. They don''t know when to sell you.


    And there is a point, return line negative is almost impossible to wash off. If he really cared about Soren, why didn''t he help when Tianshui city was occupied? Why didn''t his army meet on the North Bank of the Nu River, even if he didn''t know that Sauron would come to Haicheng?


    What''s more, the suspension bridge leading to Linhai City is so important that it is so strangely destroyed?


    At this time, Guixing negative sad color way: "uncle is not good, let you suffer so much pain. When nuerdan and other thieves rebel, I should immediately send troops to help. After the fall of Tianshui City, although I don''t know whether you will come or not, I should send troops to meet you


    Soren was shocked. It seemed that he could read his mind, as if he knew what he was thinking.


    Guixingnegative then said: "more than a month ago, his Majesty the king sent a delegation to visit the country of departure from the East. Since Prince Jiang Sui of my country left the country once knew him, his majesty put me in the mission. So some time ago, I had been visiting Dongli, and I didn''t rush home until yesterday. After hearing the news of the fall of Tianshui City, I immediately gathered troops to meet you in Tianshui city. Unexpectedly, I was reported that you had arrived at the city of Linhai. "


    At this point, Guixing negative stopped, looked at Soren, his eyes were full of sincere feelings and said: "uncle is not good, let you suffer so much pain. It''s really lucky that you are safe and sound. Otherwise, how can I account to my dead brother? "


    In a few words, all of the moral defects of the action have been washed clean.


    Soren''s heart suddenly also some doubts, in front of this father-in-law''s feelings are too sincere, it is really difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    However, it is very simple to distinguish the true from the false. Is he willing to marry GUI qinshao to Soren.


    Next, guixingnegative took Soren''s hand and walked to the main mansion of Linhai City.


    The main city near the sea is not as big as the main city of Tianshui, but it is very prosperous. The shops on the street one by one, and the people on the road are also bustling. Moreover, guixingxiong has a high prestige and popular support here. All the people will cheer when they see him, salute from the heart and even kneel down.


    And guixingnegative will be very patient with the public wave, even talk, is a model of loving the people as a son.


    After entering the city Lord''s house, Sauron found that the city Lord''s house was not big, and it was very close to the people in the downtown area. Moreover, the guards didn''t look very strict.


    At the gate of the city Lord''s house, a graceful and beautiful woman led by a group of people has been waiting. This should be guixingxiong''s wife, Mrs. Turing.


    That''s right. Turing happens to be his sister, sister Tang.


    Soren discovered that Mrs. tullingsi had a little foreign blood. Her hair was black, but her eyes were blue.


    The skin is very white, and the figure is particularly attractive. It''s very round at the top and the bottom, but it''s very round at the top and bottom, and it''s very full on the hips, no matter how big it is.


    She is very beautiful, wearing a long purple dress, looks very noble and dazzling, beautiful and compelling.


    When she saw Soren, she frowned a little, and then a little reluctant to smile.


    "Good nephew, this is your aunt and your future mother-in-law." Return to the negative way.


    He seemed to say this sentence weakly and carelessly, but he was overjoyed by soning Bing and others behind Soren.


    Now Sauron has lost his territory, like a lost dog, and his reputation is very bad. So all the people around him felt that even if the engagement didn''t come to an end, it would take a lot of effort, but they didn''t think of going back to the line and breaking it directly.


    But his wife, Mrs. Turing, heard the word mother-in-law, and her beautiful face twitched slightly. The forced smile on her face could not hold. It was obvious that she did not like Soren.


    "The son-in-law visited his mother-in-law." Sauron saw the pole and went straight forward to salute.Mrs. Turing''s eyes were cold. She nodded slightly and said, "after that, I''ll treat this place as a family."


    When she said this, her voice was already very stiff.


    "What about GUI Qin Shao? Why don''t you come to see her husband-in-law? " Return to line negative to find a circle, did not see his daughter, immediately unhappy way.


    "Someone has been sent to look for it." Turingsf is humane.


    Soren''s heart leaped slightly when he heard this.


    Next, Guixing arranged everything for Soren, prepared the best clothes, the best accommodation, the best food, the best maid and servant.


    Moreover, every family warrior was properly arranged.


    However, Mrs. Turing''s attitude in front of outsiders turned into a complete indifference after entering the city Lord''s house, and left directly without expression.


    All of a sudden, Guixing apologized to Soren with a smile and said, "sorry, your aunt is such a person. She has a very straight disposition and writes everything on her face. You may not know that my reputation for fear of the interior has spread all over the kingdom. "


    When he said this, he was smart and self mocking. It was easy for people to get close to and trust them involuntarily.


    Then Guixing negative way: "guiqinshao''s temperament follows her mother, so you should let him more in the future."


    Sauron said with a smile: "I try to carry forward the reputation of fear of the inside."


    "Haha, men only need to take the initiative in the key battlefield, other can be confused." Guixing blinked his eyes negatively.


    There is no doubt that the key battlefield he talked about was in bed and so on.


    This kind of language, only afraid is the best relationship between father-in-law and son-in-law, will say.


    I have to say that guixingnegative is really a very popular elder. Perhaps anyone who sees him for less than half an hour will be full of affection for him. At that time, perhaps it was because of this that Solon and guixingnegative became close friends.


    "Well, my dear nephew, you must be exhausted after running for many days. In a moment, I''ll have a bowl of ginseng porridge for you. After you have washed and changed your clothes, you can have a good sleep." Guixing negative way: "in the evening, I put a banquet in the Lord''s house to wash the dust for you."


    "Thank you, uncle." Soren said: "in the evening, will GUI qinshao go home?"


    "Of course I will come back." Guixing negative said: "his fiance has come. If she dares not to go home, she will never come back again. Don''t worry, I can''t help your aunt, but I''m still very strict with my daughter. I''ll see you in the evening


    Then, return to line negative to leave.


    ����


    Soon, the maid brought steaming ginseng porridge, and Soren drank several bowls.


    When they were full, the maids had prepared the bath soup.


    Soren had not had a good bath for days and nights, and was comfortable in the bath soup.


    After a while, there will be a pair of small hands, massage his scalp, while light and heavy, very comfortable.


    This, of course, is sister sonning Bing.


    "It''s better than expected, isn''t it?" Sonine asked.


    Soren said, "I don''t know, but tonight''s party will be known."


    Sonin said, "what are you going to do at dinner? Do you borrow money, soldiers or territory? "


    Soren shook his head and said, "of course not. None of these things can be mentioned."


    Soningbing asked, "what should I mention? There will be a lot of guests this evening, and Guixing has always cherished his reputation. We Soxhlet have great kindness to him, just as we borrow territory in public. It is certainly difficult for him to refuse to borrow money. "


    Soren said, "no, I''m only going to do one thing today. That is to ask GUI qinshao to marry him and ask him to be married in the near future. "


    Soning Bing was stunned. Every time she mentioned the engagement with GUI qinshao, Soren was not very happy. She either kept silent or talked about everything else. I didn''t expect that I would propose directly today.


    "well, you has the final say, your sister''s brain is not as strong as yours." Sonin ice path.


    After bathing, I changed into comfortable pajamas, and then I lay on the soft and fragrant bed.


    Soren''s sleep has been bad, because his mind is too deep, such people often can''t sleep.


    Soning Bing sat on the edge of the bed, humming and kneading Soren''s temples.


    In this way, Sauron finally fell asleep.


    ����


    At night, when there was no one to call, Soren opened his eyes and woke up.


    It was found that soning ice was still in the room, ironing Solon''s robe with a hot iron iron.


    The clothes were the robes of the count of Tianshui given by the king, as well as the golden crown, which were neatly placed on the table.


    Tonight, Soren is going to wear this to the dinner party.


    "Sister, have you never slept?" Soren asked with heartache.


    "A little sleep." Soning ice way: "come on, put on the new clothes."


    Then, soningbing put on count''s robe and gold jade crown for him."Xiao Lun, you are so beautiful that you can''t open your eyes." Soning ice clapped his hands.


    Sauron was embarrassed to say that.


    At this time, the voice of Guixing negative sounded outside, saying: "nephew, let me go. All the guests have arrived, and we are waiting for you, the charming guest


    After Guixing negative came in, he saw a new Soren, his eyes were bright, he clapped and praised: "my nephew is really brilliant. I''m afraid I''ll surpass everyone tonight."


    Then, he said to soningbing, "Xiaobing, let''s go now."


    "Listen to my uncle." Soning''s voice is icy and soft.


    Suddenly, guixingnegative took Soren''s hand and walked toward the banquet hall.


    After two courtyards, a corridor and a garden, there is a banquet hall in front.


    At this time, the lights are bright and the voices are booming.


    Before the returning villain arrived, he said happily: "gentlemen, the protagonist of this evening is coming. Let''s see, my elder brother''s son, is he handsome and frightening? "


    As soon as the words came out, all the guests stopped talking, and all their eyes turned to the Solon around him.


    Then, Guixing negative again said: "guiqinshao, don''t you come to meet your brother Soren?"


    As soon as this was said, Sauron looked into the crowd.


    At the first sight, he found GUI qinshao, because she was the most beautiful girl in the crowd. She was absolutely gorgeous and dazzling.


    ����


    Note: first more send, request automatic subscription, please ask for monthly pass, thank you guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    When he came to this world, Sauron had seen so many beauties.


    Sister soningbing, Princess Chenning and mengtuoluo are three beautiful women. Not to mention Princess Chen Yan, who caught a glimpse of her in the Royal City, it was totally extraordinary and refined, and captured the natural beauty of the world.


    However, when she saw guiqinshao, Soren''s eyes were still stung.


    Yes, it was stung, even the eyes had a tingling feeling.


    Whether it''s the beauty of soning ice, Chenning or mengtuoluo, they all have a kind of soft dream, and Chen Yan''s beauty is extraordinary.


    At present, Guiqin Shao is the most direct and Soul-catching beauty. The real beauty can not be square things, the real bright light.


    When she saw Mrs. Turing, Soren was surprised by her beauty.


    However, when I saw GUI qinshao, the gorgeous rose several levels, which shocked Soren.


    She was in the crowd, as if all the light were condensed on her body, making all the people on the edge completely dim.


    Soren now knows why GUI qinshao has become the most indisputable school flower of Wangcheng students, because her beauty is so powerful.


    Her mother has half of the foreign blood, so GUI qinshao has a quarter of the alien blood.


    On the surface, guiqinshao is the face of an oriental woman. However, her alien blood makes her facial features more solid.


    Her eyes are as peach blossom as Soren. However, the corners of her eyes are more delicate, which makes her more attractive.


    Her Qiong nose, high and delicate, slightly upturned tip of the nose, makes her look full of personality and pride.


    And the most attractive is her lips, which are the real flame lips. Without any rouge, her mouth is naturally red, exquisite and full of the desire to kiss.


    And the corners of her mouth were also slightly upturned, as if she were full of pride and looked down on others all the time.


    And her body, also inherited the mother''s alien blood.


    She is very tall, about 175 centimeters. She also loves to dress up and let go of her beauty and sexuality.


    Blue tight skirt, will outline her curve forward convex back to the extreme, that kind of devil force curve, cover almost any woman on the field.


    Night Jingyu can be regarded as the devil''s curve, but GUI qinshao is even worse, especially the size of the two peaks on the chest, which can''t be described as arrogant. It''s just a startling fury bullet.


    But the waist under the beautiful buttocks of the round warping, is the Oriental style woman difficult enterprise extremely high.


    This is a unique creature with a strong impact. It is born to crush men''s self-confidence.


    In the face of such a strong beauty, a man will have a great psychological pressure, can not help but flood up a sense of inferiority.


    It''s true that in the face of such beauty and stature, most men are not bloodthirsty, but completely inferior to wither.


    For example, if a light is very bright, it can make people''s eyes see things clearly. But as bright as a searchlight, it almost blinds people.


    In the modern earth, there is a very popular saying that I fell in love with a group of horses, but there is no grassland in my home.


    Guiqinshao is undoubtedly the most difficult and beautiful horse in the world.


    Looking at his fiancee, who was one and a half years older than himself, Soren thought again of her letter to himself: Soren, if you dare to be involved with me again and say that I am your woman again, I will kill you!


    ����


    Seeing Soren''s eyes wide open, Guixing was very satisfied with his amazing reaction.


    His daughter is really gorgeous to cover the whole kingdom of angry waves. Even Meiyan dare not marry her royal children, because her beauty is too aggressive and too introverted.


    At this time GUI qinshao was talking to a group of noble men and women.


    In other words, it is a group of noble children who are generally flattering her, and she is arrogant and indifferent to perfunctory.


    After hearing his father''s call, Guiqin Shao picks up her beautiful eyes lazily and looks at Sauron.


    Only a look, and then no cover up to skim the small mouth, that the heart of disdain.


    Then, her eyes fell on Solon''s back, and her beautiful face burst into a smile. She stepped up a few steps and took soning Bing''s hand and said, "sister Ning Bing, I want to die."


    Her voice, as if very soft, but also hidden a metallic sonorous. It sounds very beautiful and attractive, and even seems to have been specially practiced.


    "I miss you, too." "However, shouldn''t you say hello to Soren first?"


    At this time, GUI qinshao''s eyes fell on Sauron''s face again. She raised her delicate chin slightly, and her beautiful eyes picked up a way: "Soren, I just heard that you have received the order of noble warrior and inherited the title?"


    "Well." Soren road.


    "Very proud?" Return to Qin Shao road."Well, it''s not that proud." Soren road.


    GUI qinshao said: "you should be proud, because your archery cultivation has finally reached my 13-year-old level. By the way, by the way, I just learned archery by the way. "


    Then, GUI qinshao left with pride.


    On the side of the line of burden immediately embarrassed smile and said: "I''m sorry, nephew, let me spoil, let me spoil, today there are many people, it''s not good to scold her."


    Then, holding hands, he entered the banquet hall. All of a sudden, people around him waved to him.


    The head of the bank took Soren and introduced the distinguished guests to him one by one.


    The first to be introduced is undoubtedly the most noble.


    This young man is the only one who enjoys the same treatment as GUI qinshao.


    Around him, at least dozens of people were courting. There are beautiful noble girls, noble youths, and some elderly people, who also join him.


    The young man was wearing a golden robe, and the golden crown on his head was carved by a dragon. Obviously, this is a royal son.


    He was about twenty-five or six years old, a little taller than Sauron. The face was not as beautiful as Soren''s, but full of men''s handsome, that kind of Eagle like handsome.


    In simple appearance, the Royal son and GUI qinshao have some similar attributes. Guiqinshao is a woman to the extreme beauty, soul. And the Royal Children in front of me are extremely handsome and exciting.


    On the simple appearance, Chen Li Prince is not as good as him. No wonder the women on the scene couldn''t help but peep at him with hot eyes.


    And his eyes, often if inadvertently, toward the return of Qin Shao Piao.


    On the surface, he and GUI qinshao seem to be a perfect match.


    Although Soren is very beautiful, even more beautiful than most beautiful women, especially that pair of peach blossom eyes, even women are envious of envy, but after all, the lack of a man''s heroism.


    "Return to Xingbei and see the son of God." Before returning, bow your hands and bow down to salute.


    "I dare not." The Royal son quickly returned the salute and raised up Guixing.


    Guixing negative Chao Soren said: "nephew, this is the son of the Duke of Chenwei, governor of the southeast Province, and the fourth successor of the kingdom of angry waves. See you soon."


    Duke of chenway, Sauron has heard of him many times, but he has never seen him. He was also the younger brother of the king Chen Bian. Among the governors of the kingdom of angry waves, only Chen Wei was a member of the royal family.


    Compared with the dandy Duke of chenting, Duke Chenwei is a very good one.


    Therefore, although Chen changed his love for Chen Ting, he was not as good as Chen you, the son of Chen Wei.


    Sauron bowed down and saluted: "count of Tianshui, Lord of Tianshui, please see your son."


    Chen you Shizi did not return the salute or shout, so he looked at him for a long time, and even a chill flashed in his squint eyes.


    When he met Soren coldly, the whole audience was silent, stopped talking, and looked at Soren.


    "All right, let''s go." Chen you light way, waved at will.


    Then, as if they had been ordered, they all moved their eyes to resume the conversation, but they couldn''t hide their teasing. He was treated coldly by the most respectable people present. It seems that Sauron, the dandy City Lord, is in a bad situation tonight.


    But the return line negative then does not change color, pulls Soren to continue to see other guests.


    Of course, the so-called other guests are either generals, civil servants and high-ranking lords in the coastal city.


    These people looked at Sauron with hypocrisy and even ridicule, because the city Lord could not hold the Lord under his hand and even lost the main city. He came to Haicheng to avoid disaster like a dog who lost his family.


    In the end, the return bank led Soren to a seat.


    All the people in the room stood talking to each other, but this man, kneeling in front of the table and keeping his eyes closed, was out of tune with his surroundings.


    This man, wearing a linen robe and a wooden hairpin, is extremely frugal.


    Less than 30 years old, long face, skin like jade, gentle and elegant.


    Feeling the arrival of Guixing negative and Soren, he just opened his eyes.


    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed brilliance, incomparably sharp and bright, like a sword.


    "Good nephew, this is Qingchengzi, the chief apprentice of jianzun." Guixing said solemnly.


    When Sauron heard the word "Jian Zun", he could not help shivering.


    This is a real big shot.


    He was also the successor of the princes. However, he had no interest in power territory, and he indulged in kendo all his life. After taking over the throne, he immediately dedicated his territory to the royal family, living alone and concentrating on sword cultivation.


    There were more than 20 princes and princes in the whole kingdom of angry waves, and he was the only one who gave up his territory.


    In recognition of his contribution to the Kingdom, the previous king conferred him marquis. After the king of this generation changed to the throne, he was promoted to duke.However, neither the Marquis nor the Duke went to the royal city to confer.


    In the first 20 years after he gave up his territory, he traveled around the world to meet friends with martial arts and understand kendo.


    In the next 20 years, he returned to the kingdom of angry waves, and at the same time, he learned from his disciples.


    Even the royal children were worshipped by him. However, he did not look at the origin of his apprenticeship, not the lineage, only focused on talent.


    GUI qinshao, one of his disciples, shows how talented this girl is.


    About 20 years ago, Bi Xiao was known as the first swordsman in the kingdom of angry waves. He fought all over the world in Kendo and never failed.


    Now, he has never touched anyone. His fame and status almost reached the level of myth.


    The sword reverence Bi Xiao, not only in the kingdom of angry waves, but even in the whole Middle Earth world, is like a God.


    Soren immediately bowed down and said, "see Master Qingchengzi."


    "No, no, sir Sauron is well." Qingchengzi was very polite, and immediately bowed himself back, even bending his waist lower than Soren.


    In this way, Sauron could feel that his swordsmanship and martial arts were unfathomable.


    Because, as empty as the valley, also need capital and confidence.


    After introducing all the characters, GUI qinshao clapped his hands and said, "all the guests are here. Let''s start the banquet. Please join us."


    Suddenly, a burst of music began.


    The welcome banquet for Sauron begins.


    And the battle belonging to Sauron has officially opened!


    ����


    Note: second, we will send you a monthly ticket and an automatic subscription.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Note: the first more 3500 words to send, please ask for a monthly pass, automatic subscription, thank you.


    ����


    There were a hundred guests at the party.


    Every two people have a seat, guixingnegative and guiqinshao father and daughter sit on the throne.


    Chen you, as the prince of the royal family, had the most noble status, and was at the top of the table alone.


    Soren and soningbing, the so-called host and guest of the evening, sit in the first seat on the right. And opposite him is Qingchengzi, a disciple of Bi Xiao of jianzun. He is also a table for one person.


    Return line negative a banquet, immediately delicious dishes, delicacies, like water general sent up.


    Sauron took a look at it. Most of the dishes on this table, whether meat or vegetables, or wine melons and fruits, are seen in daily life, but they are very exquisite. It''s just that there is an occasional dish. It''s very rare.


    This means that guixingnegative is very meticulous about life, but absolutely not extravagant.


    Sauron, who was already hungry, rolled up his sleeves and ate.


    However, the nobles on the table, mostly tasted the delicious food on the table. Seeing Soren''s eating away like this, they couldn''t help showing a slightly surprised expression.


    Of course, there is no one to do this kind of thing. After all, there were people of high standing.


    When Solon stopped his chopsticks a little, he raised his glass and said, "today''s first cup of wine, to our king''s longevity, wish our kingdom prosperity."


    As soon as this word came out, all the people raised their glasses and drank them all at once.


    Then, guixingnegative poured a cup of wine, and his eyes were sad and said: "this second cup of wine, to my brother Sauron under the nine springs. For the Kingdom, he fought all over the country, devoted himself and died young. His death is the pain of the Kingdom, the pain of Soxhlet, and the pain of my return to action. "


    After that, guixingnegative will drink half of the wine in the cup.


    And Sauron and soningbing, leaving their seats, knelt on the ground and poured their drinks on the ground to pay tribute to the Earl of Sauron under the spring of wine.


    Then, Guixing negative poured another glass of wine and said, "this third cup of wine has three meanings."


    All of a sudden, everyone listened carefully.


    Guixing negative way: "this first meaning, thank you for the arrival of the son of you, let my count house shine."


    All of a sudden, all the people raised their glasses and saluted him.


    Guixing negative continued: "the second meaning is to help my nephew Soren Xian to get rid of the dust."


    At this moment, there are few people who respect Soren from afar.


    Guixingnegative then said, "the last meaning is to wish my little girl a happy 20th birthday."


    After saying that, return to the line of negative one drink, people also full drink.


    Soren was shocked. It seemed that Gui qinshao''s 20th birthday was not today, and there was still nearly a month to go.


    Guixing said: "of course, there are more than 20 days to go before my little girl''s birthday. However, taking advantage of this opportunity to wash the dust for Soren Xian''s nephew, we also held the birthday party together, and we didn''t do it on the birthday


    "It doesn''t matter." Guiqin Shao Road, attitude is still very proud.


    After three cups of wine, all the guests present presented a gift list, all of which were gifts for GUI qinshao''s birthday.


    And every gift is very precious.


    Only Soren didn''t prepare any gifts. His eyes shrunk slightly. He was trapped. No one told him that besides cleaning up the dust for himself, this evening''s party was also to celebrate his birthday to Qin Shao. Moreover, he was celebrating his birthday 11 days in advance.


    All the guests present have prepared gifts. Solon was not prepared, and it was too late to prepare now.


    He Solon is still GUI qinshao''s fiance. He planned to propose to her tonight. As a result, GUI qinshao has not even prepared a gift for her birthday. What an oversight. I should open my mouth when I propose.


    After all the gifts were given, the last three heaviest ones had not yet given them.


    The three were Qingchengzi, the chief disciple of Bi Xiao of jianzun, Chen you, the younger brother of the royal family, and Sorun.


    Qingchenzi stood up from the seat, holding a box and said: "younger martial sister, this gift is not from me, but from the master, I wish you a happy birthday."


    ��Thank you, master. Thank you. "Gui qinshao took the box and opened it.


    Only to see a sword lying in the box, her eyes suddenly bright.


    The sword, from the handle to the blade, is completely radiant. Crystal clear, as if transparent in general.


    Guiqin Shao''s beautiful eyes were bright and trembled: "autumn water? Is master willing to give it to me at last? "


    Qiushui sword was used by Bi Xiao before he was 30 years old.


    The whole sword is forged with secret gold. It is light as water, sharp and invincible.


    No matter how much the sword is worth, the secret gold needed to forge this sword alone needs at least several thousand gold coins.


    In addition to the forging technology of the sword and the fact that it was once used by the sword Zun Bi Xiao, it is totally priceless.GUI qinshao''s eye greedy sword has been for a long time, and he has courted Bi Xiao for many times. As a result, he always gets the same reply, and the time is not yet up.


    Unexpectedly, at today''s banquet, the master gave this sword to himself, which was the biggest surprise.


    GUI qinshao can''t wait to sprinkle his sword. Suddenly, the sword is like a dragon and the water overflows everywhere. The lightness, subtlety and spirit of the sword were incomparable to other swords. She immediately couldn''t put it down.


    The gift given by Qingchengzi instead of his master astonished the audience.


    Now, there are only two people left with no gifts.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are on the last two important guests, one is the most noble status of Chen you son, the other is guiqinshao''s fiance Soren in the name.


    Seeing all his eyes fixed on him, Chen youshizi got up and said, "miss guiqinshao, I didn''t prepare any presents when I knew your birthday."


    As soon as the words came out, the people were ready to flatter up and say that the best gift was the son of you.


    Chen you went on to say, "but I wrote a song for you. And this song, probably already I have been thinking about it for more than three years, and it was not until just now that I saw you again that I finally decided


    As soon as the words came out, people immediately exclaimed, saying that this is the most valuable gift, which has been prepared for three years.


    Some people even exaggerate, but also side ear pat, even with wine wet brocade, wipe the ear, to show the meaning of listening.


    "Well, everyone here is blessed." Guixing negative way: "do you know who Chen you Shizi studied from?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Return line negative way: "Yan Jing Shenlong Temple Byron big monk."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. Who is Byron? It is the pinnacle of music art in the world, and a figure that everyone should look forward to.


    Although most people in the world have never heard of friar Byron''s music, everyone has heard of the name.


    If the world''s most recognized master is Dong Li Wang Jiang Shang, the more recognized first master of art is friar Byron.


    Suddenly, all the people present were full of praise, and all the noble girls looked at Chen you Shizi with more fiery eyes.


    Guixing negative way: "and every year at the Royal dinner party, it is not princess Chenning playing for his majesty, but the son of Chen you in front of you."


    As soon as this was said, all the people present stopped eating and drinking, and even more exaggeratedly, they took out incense to calm down their mind and prepare to listen to the sounds of nature played by Chen you Shizi.


    Sauron, on the other hand, smelled a strong taste of rival.


    The meaning of Chen you''s words is very clear. When he saw GUI qinshao three years ago, he was shocked by nature and thought about it day and night. He even made a song for her for three years.


    I''m afraid even the blind can see it. What''s more, to confess in public is to think that the fiance doesn''t exist.


    At this time, guiqinshao temporarily moved his attention from the sword in his hand and sat back in his position. His beautiful eyes were bright and full of expectation and curiosity.


    For a banquet like this, there will be a special team of musicians, at least dozens of people.


    Chen you came to the harpsichord and said, "excuse me."


    Seeing that Chen you Shizi was so polite, the musician was so flattered that he knelt down to salute and then backed away.


    He did not immediately sit down, but looked at Sauron and said, "count Sauron."


    Soren got up and said, "what is your advice?"


    Chen you said: "I heard that in the southeast Province, you played a song in the imperial college entrance examination, shocked four, and got a very high score."


    Although Chen you used the word shock four, his eyes were totally disdained. In his opinion, the so-called art department in the graduation examination of Wangcheng college is totally pediatrics.


    For example, Li Yundi, the prince of piano, heard that the graduation examination of an art college of a university was general.


    In the eyes of high-level artists, it''s nothing at all.


    For example, he left the literary and military talents, but played in the Yanjing palace, the Dragon Temple, the art hall, and the Royal Palace of the angry wave kingdom.


    In the concert hall of Wangcheng College''s graduation examination, four were shocked, and That''s a real laugh. Therefore, Chen you''s tone is full of irony.


    Soren didn''t seem to hear the irony inside: "there''s such a thing."


    Chen you said, "why don''t you play a piece of music at Miss GUI qinshao''s birthday dinner? Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t create a song. It''s OK to play the existing music, which is to help the fun. "


    Chen you''s purpose is very clear, without Soren''s mediocrity, how to set off his outstanding?


    As the son of the royal family, he can''t overwhelm his rival in status. As the fiance of GUI qinshao, Soren is the best stepping stone tonight."Obedience is better than respect!" Soren road.


    At this time, his heart was full of consternation. He didn''t really want to play any music tonight, let alone hit anyone in the face. But I didn''t expect that some people would appreciate it.


    So Sauron rose from his seat and came to the other.


    The pianist, who was still a woman, was slightly surprised to see Soren''s beautiful face.


    Soren winked at her, and immediately the violinist blushed and gave him a hard look.


    Unexpectedly, GUI qinshao saw this scene, and her heart was furious. This Sorun can''t change to eat excrement. At this time, she didn''t forget to tease women.


    This son of a bitch, as soon as he looked, knew that it was a straw bag. It was a flower heart pillow. It was useless. In a few years at Wangcheng college, GUI qinshao knew it all.


    Solun Duan sat in front of the luxurious Harpsichord and said to Chen you Shizi, "please come first."


    Chen you said: "this piece of music is three years ago, I just came back from Yanjing to attend the palace dinner. That night, it was the first time I saw Miss guiqinshao, which seemed to touch the most sensitive chord in my heart. That night, the moonlight was like water, and my song was called moonlight. "


    Then he closed his eyes, as if to immerse himself in the world three years ago, the night when he saw GUI qinshao for the first time.


    All the people present closed their eyes and waited for the sound of nature played by Chen you Shizi.


    Even if you return to Qin Shao, you will close your eyes slightly and erect your crystal clear ears to listen.


    The whole banquet hall was silent for a moment.


    Slowly exhale a breath, prince you slender strong fingers, gently fall.


    All of a sudden, the beautiful sound of the piano floated out like water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, today there are third watch, please automatic subscription, please ask for monthly pass.


    ����


    The moment the sound of Chen you Shizi''s zither flowed out, the audience was really silent.


    The nobles, the high-ranking knights and lords, who were present, almost held their breath for fear that the sound of their breath would disturb the wonderful note.


    And Sauron closed his eyes and listened to Chen you''s song.


    After a few notes in front of him, Solon felt that he was superior to himself in playing the piano.


    In other words, he is no less than the piano princes on earth.


    Of course, this is normal. After all, he has studied in the dragon temple for more than ten years, majoring in martial arts and art.


    In this world, Soren has heard four people play the piano. Soning Bing, Yiyun, mengtuoluo and Chen you.


    Meng Tuo Luo''s attainments were the highest, but after she became a black widow, she was in a state of disorder and lost her good feelings. As a result, her piano skills have also declined.


    In this way, this is almost the time Solon has seen the highest piano player.


    In other words, his skill is the highest.


    Yes, it''s skill. The way he plays is really gorgeous, brilliant and difficult.


    And his "Moonlight", to be honest, if only from the artistic realm, it is difficult to get a high score. However, because of its difficulty, it can rush to a high score.


    Because, this piece of music seems to be born for flaunting skills.


    At the beginning, it was very difficult to play that kind of soft, slow, because it was slow but could not be broken. Every sound needed poetic lotus root.


    And to the back, the sound of the piano suddenly fierce high.


    Soren clearly felt that the eclipse was coming, that is, the so-called dog eating the moon.


    Chen you''s hand was too fast to see clearly.


    His dazzle skill, reached the peak, that two hands completely as if the flower makes the shadow general ingenious.


    The people present were not only infatuated with hearing, but also could not blink their eyes.


    Many noble women, the light in their eyes are almost intoxicated, looking at the long and powerful hands, full of infinite heat.


    In the eyes of many noble women, what attracts them is definitely not martial arts, but appearance, identity and temperament. There is no doubt that the art and music are the most able to show these things.


    Therefore, even in order to attract the favor of the opposite sex, aristocratic children also have flocked to music.


    Even if Sauron closed his eyes, he could almost see how fast his hands were.


    This song''s "dog eating the moon" section is really difficult to the extreme.


    Compared with the film "the piano player of the sea" on earth, the last piece of the piano, it is totally better than that.


    If Soren is allowed to play, he may not be able to stick to it, at least it is difficult to finish as well as the son of Chen you.


    The skill of this man is incomparable and amazing!


    The next song, into the darkness and sadness.


    Because, the whole bright moon disappeared, the sky and the earth were dark, and the moon was completely engulfed by Tiangou.


    And right now!


    The sound of the piano suddenly became sharp and uplifted.


    A flash of light.


    A beautiful figure, appeared in the dark, pierced the darkness between heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that this kind of beauty comes from Gui qinshao, the most beautiful woman in the field at this time.


    Her beauty, bit by bit devoured the darkness, bit by bit tore the night, bit by bit saved the moon and the dark dog.


    In the end, the moon overcame the darkness and hung again in the night sky.


    Its luster, shining on the face of beauty.


    Suddenly, it was completely unclear whether the moon illuminated the beauty or the beauty set off the bright moon.


    In the end, the piece was played.


    There was a complete silence, then thunderous applause.


    Including Soren, they clapped.


    The first to stand up was guiqinshao and guixingnegative. Then everyone stood up and applauded.


    Chen you got up and bowed to the crowd.


    "This song should only be heard in the sky, but not in the world." Finally, the praise of the negative, said the voice of all people.


    The nobles present, originally just for flattery, had already thought out the praise words in their stomachs. Even if Chen you talked badly, they could boast a flower.


    However, when Chen you finished playing, they couldn''t praise him, because the conversation was so good.


    In the end, the negative praise of the return line is a complete voice of their hearts.


    It is really too good, too good to break through their cognition, so that they can not praise with words, because it is beyond their ability.GUI qinshao was not very interested in art. However, after listening to it, she immediately looked at Chen you with dazzling eyes.


    I thought he was just extremely handsome, but I didn''t expect to have such high artistic attainments.


    This kind of accomplishment can even infect other people''s mood completely.


    ����


    "Count Soren, what do you think?" Chen you asked complacently.


    "The skill of playing is incomparable." Soren road.


    Chen especially frowned. He knew that his advantage was to show off his skills. However, in the world of top art, this is a bit derogatory.


    So he went on to ask, "I asked you how about this piece of music I made?"


    Soren said: "it''s very novel and bold. The moon is shining, serene and serene. As a result, the moon was engulfed by darkness. Beauty appeared, bright light pierced the dark, save the moon. In the end, the moon seemed to shine only for her


    Solon''s explanation was astonished and astonished.


    It is very, very difficult to hear the story from a piece of music.


    Solon only listened to it once and explained it exactly. This is very sensitive to art. The key is that Chen you has a feeling that his mind has been seen through, so he is full of resentment in his complacency.


    At first, the audience just thought that the song was good to listen to, but they didn''t think there was such a layer of meaning.


    It turns out that the whole song is only for setting off the beauty of GUI qinshao.


    What''s more, it is so ingenious to use the story of Tiangou eating the moon and beauty saving to set off the whole song.


    It''s really wonderful.


    and shameless heart, but you make complaints about the girl''s heart. You can think of the story of beauty saving the moon. This kind of romance is too It''s too exaggerated. It''s too numb.


    In the eyes of artists, this piece of music is not high in style and somewhat vulgar. But I have to admit that the killing power of chasing girls is incomparable.


    To raise a girl''s beauty to this point and show it in this gorgeous and romantic way, even the moon can be saved, and there are more beautiful women in the world.


    Sure enough, GUI qinshao''s beautiful face was flushed after listening to Solon''s explanation. This is the expression of inner joy and intoxication.


    No girl doesn''t like to boast about her beauty. The key is to be free from vulgarity.


    Chen you said, "that''s extraordinary. Please count Soren to score a score."


    Soren thought for a moment and said, "Shizi''s skill in playing is 9.5 points. And this song, I can only score 8 points, it''s too gaudy, as if it''s just for flaunting skills. "


    As soon as he said this, he turned pale. Because Soren didn''t lie and didn''t mean to lower him. He just broke his mind.


    After hearing this, all the people at the scene were not angry, especially many noble women, who questioned and ridiculed Soren.


    "Well, Soren, you''re absolutely jealous. It''s amazing that you''ve got half a good Jew''s bullet."


    "Eight? It can be 10, even 11, even higher than the full mark. "


    "A dandy is a dandy. He will only envy the virtuous. Our eyes are bright."


    "Soren, if you know any art, you will only be a loser and a good woman. It is right that the territory of the family has been occupied. It deserves to be driven out like a lost dog. " The girl, apparently a fan of jueyou, has risen to personal attack.


    Chen you suddenly raised his hands and stopped all the ridicule and ridicule of Sauron.


    Then he was very angry and said with a smile, "OK, OK, OK. Then I would like to appreciate the music of count Soren, how high the artistic realm is and how extraordinary it is. Everyone is quiet. We wait for the count of Sauron to give us a song. How elegant it is


    So, all the people in the room, barely quiet down, sat back in their seats, with critical eyes and expressions, waiting for Soren to play.


    However, many people are still whispering, pointing at Soren, expressing doubt and disdain.


    They decided that even if Soren played almost the same, they would judge him as worthless. Who made Soren a lost dog now, and who made him a love enemy of Chen you Shizi?


    ����


    Soren closed his eyes.


    Originally, he had two choices.


    The first choice is the "Turkish March", which is rather dazzling and fierce. He directly changed his name to "angry wave March".


    The second choice is Carmen Fantasia.


    However, Prince Chen you has set a title to echo his "Moonlight", so the above two options can not be asked.


    To directly correspond to his "Moonlight", it is simple, master Beethoven happens to have a "Moonlight song".


    This piece of music, from slow to intense, not only has a high artistic level, but also can be used to show off skills.However, if it is the art masters facing the Dragon Temple at this time, this song is undoubtedly the most appropriate, but it can conquer their artistic soul.


    However, at this time, the audience is a group of low artistic standards, most of them are elegant nobles and high-level Samurai Lords.


    Therefore, this "Moonlight song" is not suitable.


    Must choose a song, only two notes, can pierce the soul. Let them think, this What kind of music is this? Can you hear it so well? It''s amazing to this extent.


    The effect Solon wants to achieve is second kill, will kill you thoroughly second.


    Just one or two notes, it will completely kill Chen you''s dazzling song.


    As a result, Solon''s choice of music is a thousand year old Chinese classical music, the art treasure "moonlight night on the Spring River".


    How amazing is this song?


    At the opening ceremony of the 2008 Olympic Games, the first sentence of that Dan character opened his mouth and immediately conquered everyone. No matter what race, no matter what country.


    That is the real sound of nature. No matter who has never heard this song before, the first reaction after listening to it is the heart trembling and the hair standing up.


    What kind of music is this? Is it amazing? Good to hear that?


    For Chen you''s original piece moonlight, Soren has already commented on it. Because of his dazzling skills, he listened to it when he played it. He thought it was very good.


    But after listening to it, the taste became more and more pale, and I felt that it was not enough. I even regret the praise I made to this song.


    After all, Chen you is just a person who likes to show off his skills, not a master of art.


    And Solon''s coming "moonlit night on the Spring River" is specially arranged for the piano, bringing the ethereal and amazing music into full play.


    Because of its special physical properties, harpsichord is more suitable for playing this piece than piano.


    Therefore, the effect of the performance at that time will be totally enchanting.


    Solon looked at the noisy crowd and GUI qinshao, who had become lazy again, said, "the song I played is called the night of flowers and moons."


    "Cut!" The noble girls who support Chen you immediately disdain it. When they think of you''s bullets and moonlight, you play the night of the moon. It''s shameless to follow suit.


    Soren takes a deep breath, condenses the dragon power and spiritual strength, gently presses the key, and starts playing.


    "The tide of spring river connects with the sea level, and the moon on the sea is full of tide!"


    Suddenly, extremely ethereal, incomparably amazing note rings.


    In an instant, there was a dead silence. All the noise, all the whispering, it''s all over.


    Just a few notes, so inadvertently, in the mind, all people''s hearts are instantly penetrated.


    This That''s wonderful. It''s amazing!


    This amazing note, not even from Sauron''s fingers, but really from Nine days away.


    It''s just 14 notes, that mysterious, that kind of extraordinary charm, instantly flow in everyone''s ears.


    The kind of your ears after listening, and ring in your heart, and then lingering reverberation!


    The real art treasures, regardless of race and crowd, are all-round second kill.


    Even a person who doesn''t know art at all will feel that this is the best.


    So, it''s just less than 20 notes. Solon''s "night of flowers and moons" completely kills Chen you''s music!


    That''s right. It''s a complete second kill. There''s no residue left.


    Chen youna''s gaudy music can only be used for ears, but it can''t enter the soul and deceive the soul.


    Facing Solon''s one thousand year famous song, the art treasure was defeated by this extraordinary ethereal.


    Just 14 notes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Note: the third one is to send you a monthly ticket and an automatic subscription.


    ����


    Although no one in the audience said it, he made an immediate evaluation in his heart.


    Solon won the victory over you.


    They even regretted that their ears were not empty, but first listened to Chen youna''s song, which made their mind no longer pure.


    And at this time, the most regret is the return of the line negative. He regretted his own sentence, this song should only exist in the sky, which has been heard several times in the world.


    If there is no Solon''s song, then it is nothing for him to praise you so much.


    After Solon''s real sound of nature sounded, his previous evaluation of Chen you seemed so vulgar and so popular.


    Wonderful notes, continue to float in the air.


    All the people present have completely emptied everything in their hearts. They are completely guided by the beautiful notes, dragging their souls to float in the air, shaking and shaking.


    This includes GUI qinshao, who once again closes her beautiful eyes, abandons all prejudice and hostility and enjoys Solon''s performance.


    It seems that the whole person''s mind is also caught by this note outside the window. When it flies into the air, it feels the moonlight all over the sky, and then flies to the Nu River a hundred miles away to feel the surging tide. Finally, with the tide of Nujiang River, it flows into the sea.


    It''s so, so wonderful.


    All the people present, only Chen you Shizi, his face changed completely!


    Although there are no referees, but After hearing less than ten notes, he knew that he was killed by the second and lost completely.


    In addition, he was crowned by Sauron as "showy" and "gaudy", which was almost a fatal blow to an artist, although Soren was not wrong at all.


    At this time, Chen you finally knew why friar Byron was always indifferent to himself. Although he often behaved better than Chen Ning, he received little praise from his teacher''s eyes.


    Moreover, when the great monk Byron was sent to Chendu, he also went all the way to see him for the first time. However, the attitude of the other side was very cold, and he had been sent out in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Moreover, in the past year or two, he wrote a lot of letters to friar Byron, mostly artistic insights, and asked him to point out his new works.


    However, these letters are like a stone sink into the sea, there is no response.


    The last thing friar Byron doesn''t like most is his gaudy style of flaunting skills. He thinks that it''s too eager for quick success and instant benefit to gain attention and attract attention in this way. He may become a good zither player, but he will never become an art master.


    Solon''s music, as soon as it is played, can immediately hook the string that touches the soul and makes people vibrate and resonate with it.


    This is the official monk Byron, the most appreciated and most respected. Let music ring in your heart, not in your ears.


    ����


    Time seems to be very long, but also seems to be very short.


    A few minutes later, Soren''s play was over. It is still the same as the classic music before. Although the performance is over, it seems that countless notes are still like spirits floating in the air, unable to fall to the ground for a long time.


    The spirit of all people is still like being held in the air for a long time.


    When the notes in the heart are completely quiet, the field is still a quiet, everyone looks at each other.


    Because they don''t know if they want to clap.


    When Chen you finished playing just now, they clapped with thunder.


    Now, Solon''s performance is not a realm at all. The two pieces are totally different from each other.


    Now, it seems profane to applaud Soren''s performance, as if it had become extremely cheap.


    The noble girls who had just supported Chen you''s personal attack on Sauron had completely changed their position.


    Although they can''t tell where Soren''s performance is, they can clearly feel from their inner intuition that Soren doesn''t know where to go.


    This is Sauron''s tactics, to attack the other with his own strengths.


    If you compare feelings with me, I will compare skills with you. If you compare skills with me, I will compete with you. A famous song of a thousand years has killed the gaudy music you created by yourself to a place I don''t know.


    "Count Soren, did you make this piece?" He asked.


    Soren asked, "have you heard of it before?"


    Chen you shook his head. Of course he would not have heard of it.


    Soren didn''t answer. You haven''t heard of it, and no one has. That''s what I did.


    Finally, or return to the line negative to break the calm way: "I now, finally understand the virtuous nephew in Wangcheng college, is how shocked four."


    Then, a noble girl said, "Mr. Soren, what kind of music did you play in the royal city at that time?"


    "Fate." Soren road."Can you play it again now?" The noble girl said, "we really are I really want to hear it. "


    Soren of course would not agree, with a faint weariness in his smile: "sorry, all my spirit and mental strength have been exhausted in the song just now."


    "Oh, that''s a pity." The noble girl said, "you, you are the best musician I have ever seen."


    Please, you were still a fan of Shizi Shizi. You said Soren was worthless. You betrayed him so quickly. It''s not good.


    Guixing drank a glass of wine and said to everyone, "after listening to the song of tonight, I don''t know the meat in March. All right, let''s get back to the table. "


    Then, guixingnegative personally welcomed Chen you to his seat.


    Chen you looks very ugly, originally wanted to leave directly, because it is really disgraceful. However, if you leave directly, you will be more disgraced.


    Next, the guests began to drink and eat, slightly different, many girls'' eyes have begun to linger on Soren''s face.


    At this time, they thought that Sauron''s pretty face, which was almost demonic, was very, very exciting.


    It looks delicate and mysterious. If you think about his miserable experience, it''s really pitiful. What''s more, find a husband who is more beautiful than you and take it out to envy others.


    ����


    After three rounds of wine, the impact of Solon''s performance gradually faded.


    Guixingnegative talked about the matter and asked: "nephew, now your Tianshui City has been occupied by rebels. What are your plans?"


    Solon''s answer was very general, and said, "make every effort to make a comeback and take back the ancestral property."


    Guixing negative said: "as we all know, without your father''s outspoken words and generous help, I''d already wandered around the world and had nothing. The grace of dripping water should be reported by the spring, not to mention the great kindness. What do you need your uncle to do? Say it. In front of the distinguished guests, if I have any excuse, I will thunder five times a day. "


    As soon as this word came out, all the people appreciated it one after another.


    Then, guixingnegative is waiting for Soren to open his mouth, whether it is to borrow soldiers or money, he can follow.


    Soren said, "thank you for your kindness."


    He didn''t ask for anything because the heat was not yet up.


    Guixingnegative poured out a full cup of wine again and took it up. He said to all the people present, "there are royal nobles, princes and nobles here. I urge you to join me in writing to your Majesty the king, denouncing nurdan and others for being officials and thieves, and that everyone should be punished for it. "


    "Duty bound!" All the princes and nobles on the scene cheered loudly.


    The first thing the count of Sauron did was to contact the princes of the Kingdom and submit a letter to the king, forcing the royal family not to be canonized for revenge.


    At this time, he followed the example of count Solon.


    However, today is not the same as the past.


    At that time, Solon wrote to the king to prevent the enfeoffment and return to enmity, which was the top priority. Once the royal family was canonized, it would be completely gone and irretrievable.


    But today, the so-called king of Shangshu, who judged nurdan and others as disorderly officials and thieves, is totally painless and insincere.


    Then, Guixing negative said: "next, the second thing I want to do is to send troops to Tianshui city to help my nephew to retake the territory."


    As soon as this word came out, it was like thunder, and everyone was completely shocked. Even Soren''s heart was shaking.


    This, this is a true sense of righteousness, this is a real timely help ah.


    Even the Earl of Sauron did not directly send troops to help guixingnegative regain the position of the city Lord. At this time, guixingnegative even said in public that he would send troops to help Solon fight the rebellion.


    All the people present, looking at guixingnegative''s eyes, were full of admiration. The righteousness of this man is incomparable in the whole kingdom.


    Solon, alone, soon calmed down and deeply felt the danger of Guixing negative.


    This man is very powerful. He is really powerful.


    His words were similar to Soren''s, and they pierced everyone''s defenses.


    If Sauron''s mind was not so deep, he would have been moved to tears at this time. He didn''t know the southeast, the northwest.


    Send troops directly to help you recapture Tianshui city. What else do you want?


    However, Soren was deeply aware of the pitfall behind the words, which was the danger of evil intention.


    First of all, when Linhai City goes south to Tianshui City, it must pass through the Nujiang River, and the nearest suspension bridge has been destroyed. If you want to send troops, you have to bypass the city of Hongye. The city master and guixingnegative are the enemies of life and death. How can he borrow from him?


    Well, if you want to send troops to Tianshui City, you need to build the suspension bridge first.


    And this suspension bridge, previously spent countless manpower, full nearly a year to repair. This time, it will take more than half a year at the earliest.


    But half a year later, before the suspension bridge was completed, the royal family sent troops to help Soxhlet''s fight against the rebellion, and directly stationed the army never left.What''s more, even if the Lord of Hongye city is willing to take the road and lead 10000 troops to Tianshui city to pacify the rebellion, what''s the matter?


    He just had to play a play with nurdan, suohanyi and others, fight for about ten days, and then pretend to be defeated and go back.


    At that time, the whole world will not be able to pick out the negative part of the return line.


    In order to repay their kindness, they have already lost their strength. What else do you want?


    Therefore, if Sauron was not so clever or gloomy, he would fall into the trap of negative behavior and never get up again.


    Therefore, this is a war of intrigue, as long as the wisdom is a little bit worse, it will be a complete defeat.


    At that time, Soren immediately left the table and bowed down toward his return line: "thank you for your kindness."


    All of a sudden, Guixing''s negative eyes shrank, and he said in his heart: "this matter has been done. It is a yellow mouth child after all, not a climate."


    But then, Sauron said generously, "it is Soren''s duty to take back the city of Tianshui. How dare you borrow the hand of your uncle. If I let my uncle destroy the soldiers for my sake, I will not bear to see my nephew. How can I have the face to see the Soxhlet ancestors? "


    Sauron looked at GUI qinshao, who was gorgeous and unique. His eyes were warm and said: "my nephew came here only for one thing, that is to fulfill the engagement with guiqinshao sister and formally marry her."


    At this point, Soren said with tears in his eyes: "this is also my father''s last wish before his death. What he has always remembered is that Soxhlet has no empress.". So just after inheriting the title, my nephew went all the way to Linhai City to fulfill the engagement. "


    Then, Soren knelt down on one knee and said to Guixing: "uncle, in front of all the guests here, I earnestly ask you to betroth guiqinshao sister to me. I will love her and protect her all my life."


    As soon as this word came out, Guixing''s heart suddenly twitched and almost a mouthful of blood was about to gush out.


    "What a vicious thief, what a cunning thief."


    This little thief did not borrow any soldiers or money. Instead, he went straight to Huanglong and asked to marry GUI qinshao.


    How can he have such a deep mind when he is young. He knew clearly that what guixingnegative had promised him was void, whether it was to borrow troops or even to send troops, it was not true.


    It is only true to marry his daughter to him.


    Because, once you marry your daughter to him, it will be a marriage, and it will be separated again and again.


    What on earth is he doing so much for? It is to stop the engagement between Sauron and guiqinshao.


    Who is guixingnegative? He is the man of Chen Li. His son-in-law is Ling Ao. He will soon become the servant of Prince Chen Li, and will become the first military general in the world in the future.


    Therefore, every effort should be made to separate the relationship with Sauron. At this time, Soren even proposed to marry guiqinshao. Isn''t this a life-threatening thing?


    However, in front of numerous guests at this time, can he refuse to return?


    Of course not. If you refuse, you are ungrateful, and you are heartless.


    At that time, Solon was very kind to you. Now Sauron doesn''t want you to send troops, just fulfill the engagement. You also push three obstacles, you return to line negative is shameless villain.


    At that time, Guixing negative was stabbed by Soren at the gate of life. He could not promise, refuse or delay.


    Because Soren is full of sincere eyes looking at him, all the people present are full of expectation, even the light questioning eyes, also look at him.


    All waiting for his answer.


    Then, Soren took out a heart-shaped amber pendant from his arms, and presented his hands to GUI qinshao and said, "sister Qin Shao, this is a gift I made for you with my own hands. It is made according to the proportion of the heart."


    Soren hung the amber to the light.


    Inside the amber pendant, there is a very delicate and wonderful sculpture figure. It is really GUI qinshao, totally ingenious.


    Through the amber, the light suddenly returned to the beautiful figure of Qin Shao, and turned into a light and shadow, which appeared in the night sky outside.


    "Sister Qin Shao, marry me." Sauron''s voice trembled slightly, as if he were digging his heart out.


    Time, all eyes are focused on GUI qinshao''s face.


    But GUI qinshao was completely confused and even at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Ha ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, Guixing has a hearty laugh.


    Then, he said in a loud voice: "good nephew, your sister GUI qinshao is 20 years old this year, and I am very anxious. Other people have children at this age, but you are not married yet. However, my elder brother Sauron has just passed away, so although I am worried, I dare not mention it at all. I think maybe I will wait until one year after filial piety to discuss marriage again. "


    Then, Guixing reversed his words and said, "however, since this is your father''s last wish, it can''t be better. Your business has been settled. You will be married in the near future. Tomorrow, I will go to the star warlock and ask him to choose the best day. It is better to be in this month. "


    People were in uproar, while soning Bing was totally overjoyed.


    Even Soren couldn''t help being a little surprised. No wonder he was really wrong. Was he really a warm-hearted man?


    At this time, Guiqin Shao suddenly stood up and resolutely said, "I will not marry you!"


    Her voice, even with dragon power, resounded throughout the banquet hall.


    Her words, like a slap in the face of Soren. And soning ice beautiful face, suddenly white.


    However, not yet until Solon Bing, Solon said, Guixing negative color changed, a sharp voice: "Gui qinshao, what do you say?"


    "I will not marry." GUI qinshao word by word.


    Guixing''s chest heaved violently, as if showing his infinite anger. He said in a trembling voice, "of all my children, you are the youngest and the only daughter. So I''ve been spoiling you. Because I always think that you will get married when you are 20 years old. Even if you want to spoil yourself, you will have no chance. My doting makes you more and more conceited. It''s nothing. I didn''t expect that you would So stupid


    Then, Guixing''s negative voice soared up, almost yelling: "your engagement was made by Uncle soron and I more than ten years ago. Don''t you know uncle soron''s kindness to our family? Do you want me to be wronged? Are you trying to discredit me? "


    GUI qinshao said in a loud voice: "when you made the engagement, did you consider my feelings and my will? I said I would not marry, I would marry you


    Guixingnegative seemed to be so angry that his face turned white. Then he rushed to his brain with hot blood. He suddenly raised his hand and said in a sharp voice: "I killed you. It''s better not to have such a daughter..."


    "You kill, you kill..." GUI Qin shaoang said: "if I frown, I am not born by you. I''d rather be killed by you than marry such a scum


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, GUI Qin Shao''s words seem to be a series of slaps in the face of Soren.


    Guixing negative can''t stand it any more. He rushes up and slaps him in the face.


    "Pa..." The crackle of the slap rang through the hall.


    GUI qinshao''s beautiful and gorgeous face was red and swollen in an instant, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding, but she still held her head haughtily and forcefully, as if waiting for her father to slap her face a second time.


    However, in the next second, guixingling was held by many people and couldn''t move.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, and I''ll take you as my daughter..." Guixing negative roared.


    The whole scene was in a deadlock, and everyone''s eyes were on Soren. The woman was full of sympathy, and the man was full of ridicule.


    Soren got up and said to Qin Shao, "sister Qin Shao, if I don''t think wrong, you are going to repent, right?"


    "Yes." Return to Qin Shao road.


    Soren asked, "why? Is it because I had too much love before? I''ve changed my mind, and I''ll only focus on you. "


    "It''s not because you''re emotional." GUI qinshao said: "but because of your incompetence!"


    When it comes to incompetence, GUI qinshao''s business is getting higher and heavier. It seems that a loud slap in the face of Solon.


    GUI qinshao continued: "I pursue free marriage and free love. I hate this arranged marriage very much. But I don''t marry you, most importantly, because of your incompetence. "


    Soning ice on the edge was so angry that he shivered all over, and said: "Gui Qin Shao, my Sorun is the best. Don''t talk nonsense."


    GUI qinshao ignored soning ice, but still looked at Soren and said, "if a man has the ability, it doesn''t matter if he is romantic. And what I hate the most is that men don''t have the ability to be romantic. Soren, I ask you, what else can you do besides being beautiful, painting and playing the piano? Do you have all your skills in hooking up with women


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..." Another slap in the face of Sauron.


    "If it''s not for your incompetence, those high-level warrior lords in Tianshui City dare to rebel? Will your city of Tianshui be occupied? " GUI qinshao asked again.


    Slapping and slapping in the face.


    "If it''s not for your incompetence, why do you have to flee to my home today like a dog who has lost his family?" GUI qinshao finally asked.


    At the end of the sentence, I almost tore my face.


    But hearing her slapping words, although Soren''s face did not change, the men present were full of emotion. Seeing GUI qinshao scolding Soren, they couldn''t help but feel dark.And the present aristocratic woman, then almost tears will flow down.


    Solon asked, "Gui qinshao, are you sure you want to repent?"


    "Yes, I will repent." Return to Qin Shao road.


    Sauron said, "do you know that our engagement is written into a contract and protected by the law of the kingdom. Do you know the consequences of repentance? You know, if I don''t agree to repentance, then you can''t destroy the marriage. I''ll take the lawsuit to the king''s city. "


    As soon as the words came out, GUI qinshao couldn''t believe it. Looking at Soren, the man''s face was so thick that he was humiliated in public, and he still bit the engagement?


    "Soren, are you still a man?" GUI qinshao said: "you are so humiliated by me that you still want to pester me? Do you have any man''s blood in the end


    Sauron''s beautiful face smiles and says, "I miss you day and night. I will marry you."


    GUI Qin Shao suddenly bit the jade teeth and said coldly, "Soren, I''ll tell you straight away that I''ve got my own heart."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present turned pale.


    Not only do women look at Soren with pity, but even men''s eyes are full of sympathy.


    A man named GUI Qin Ao continued to love me. Although he is not of noble birth, he is 100 times better than you, his martial arts is 1000 times better than you, and his military talent is 10000 times higher than you. I''ve got my own heart, so don''t stick around. It''ll only make me sick and sick


    Hearing this, Guixing negative couldn''t help it any longer. His eyes were red with blood and fainted directly.


    Immediately, the presence of the remaining Sauron and guiqinshao two people confrontation.


    It''s a good calculation to go back to the line. He found that Soren was a little fox with deep thinking. His face tactics could not take advantage of him.


    Therefore, he changed his tactics, let GUI qinshao go to war, with the method of tearing his face and skin, trampled on Soren''s self-esteem and urged him to give up his marriage.


    In any case, it is justifiable for beautiful women to indulge.


    Didn''t you see that Guixing negative wanted to fight and kill, or even fainted with anger?


    "One night, a hundred days'' grace." Soren gently said: "I believe that after we get married, I will make you forget Ling Ao that man."


    Suddenly, GUI qinshao was so angry that he shivered all over. In front of him, this Sauron''s face was so thick that he trampled on him, and his face did not change.


    "Dream, as incompetent as you are, even if I marry you, I will give you a green hat." Return Qin Shao mercilessly way.


    Soren said with a smile: "don''t worry. After you marry me, I''ll * you eight times a day. You don''t have the strength to wear a green hat. Your legs are soft and you can''t get out of the door."


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar.


    But GUI qinshao, Jiao''s body trembled violently, and she almost wanted to chop the bastard to death under his palm.


    Trying to calm himself down, GUI qinshao said word by word: "Soren, you completely give up. Even if I marry a pig or a dog, I won''t marry you. I regret this marriage. "


    Soren said: "then I''ll take the lawsuit to the king''s city, and then you''ll wait to demote the Marquis and compensate for the territory. Marriage doesn''t mean that you want to retreat."


    GUI qinshao sneered and said, "sorry, I regret the engagement. What''s more, I won''t demote my family, and I won''t have to compensate you for anything. "


    As soon as he said this, Sauron''s face changed completely. GUI qinshao should not kill 1000 enemies and lose 500?


    GUI qinshao immediately said, "because Ten days later, I will go to the Dragon Temple and become a sword monk. I will serve my faith all my life. So, if you want to marry me, dream


    Yes, the engagement between the nobles of the world is very, very serious, and is absolutely protected by the law.


    If someone wants to unilaterally repent, the cost is enormous, not only the moral loss, but also the huge loss of interests.


    However, there is one exception. If one party wants to serve the Dragon Temple and never marry or take it for life, the engagement can be cancelled automatically.


    Because, the belief is extraordinary, is beyond the secular power.


    After trampling on Sauron''s dignity with the method of provocation, he didn''t want to bear the family loss brought about by his repentance. GUI qinshao finally used his assassin''s mace.


    Of course, she also killed 1000 enemies and lost 500 herself.


    This means that, at least for a few years, she will really have to work hard in the Dragon Temple and endure a lonely and boring life. This is completely equivalent to becoming a monk.


    Seeing the dramatic change of Sorun''s face, GUI qinshao said with pride and coldness: "Soren, I would rather live alone in the Dragon Temple than marry you. Then your face will be all over the Middle Earth


    Yes, a woman would rather live alone in the Dragon Temple than marry you. This is a fatal damage to Soren''s reputation.


    What''s more, GUI qinshao''s use of this killer''s mace is totally unexplained.


    Both morally and profitably, the GUI family has a firm foothold.Soren calmed himself down, then showed a charming smile on his beautiful face and said, "sister Qin Shao, I heard that you have a high spiritual talent, so I can worship under the door of Bi Xiao. It is said that you have no rivals in fencing alone among the younger generation? "


    "Of course." GUI qinshao said: "so, I don''t like you who can only play the piano and draw."


    "It''s said that there is a set of the most complicated, beautiful and gorgeous swordsmanship in the world. It''s called" nine swords in distress ". Ordinary people can''t finish five swords in their whole life." Soren said: "and you, in this set of sword, but already completely superb, no one out of its right."


    "That''s right." Return to Qin Shao road.


    Soren continued: "I heard that sister GUI qinshao is already a high-level swordsman. Will she become a dragon warrior in a few years?"


    "Of course." Return to Qin Shao Ao ran way.


    "Wow, that''s great." Soren said, "I''m just a level three Samurai shooter now? I haven''t practiced swordsmanship for half a day. I think I''m only about one thousandth of your level in fencing. "


    "One in ten thousand." Return to Qin Shao road.


    Soren said, "are you going to the Dragon Temple to do penance in a few days?"


    "Ten days." Return to Qin Shao road.


    Soren said, "what level do you think I''ll reach when I study this set of nine swords in ten days?"


    GUI qinshao said: "you can''t finish the first move of the first move."


    "Oh." Soren said solemnly, "how about this? Ten days later, you and I will have a competition. Just use this set of "nine swords of adversity" to compare the level of swordsmanship without dragon power. If you win, I agree with you to repent, and you don''t have to go to the Dragon Temple. And if I win, you marry me and let me do it eight times a day, OK? "


    "What?" GUI qinshao did not dare to set up a channel.


    "I * you eight times a day, or maybe nine times a day, mainly depending on the weather." Soren said seriously.


    ����


    Note: the first one is 3600 words. Thank you for the reward of 50000 yuan for the second-hand man, which cost you a lot. Thank you. Please ask for monthly pass and automatic subscription.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "Eight on sunny days and nine on rainy days." Soren seriously explained: "there is not a saying that on rainy days, my wife is idle."


    GUI qinshao was shaken by his shameless anger and said, "asshole, I asked you the words in front of you."


    "Oh, the first sentence." Soren said: "from now on, I practice this set of the world''s most difficult nine swords of adversity.". Ten days later, we competed in public without dragon power. We simply competed with swordsmanship. If you win, I agree with you to repent and you don''t have to become a monk. And if I win, you''ll marry me and make me eight times a day. "


    Once again heard the word eight times, GUI qinshao''s beautiful face slightly puffed.


    However, she still focused on a few words, ten days, martial arts competition.


    Then, she glared at Sauron, who put forward such a bet.


    Is Sauron mad with anger? You know, in the fencing attainments, is completely zero, he has never practiced fencing.


    How many years have she been practicing sword with Qin Shao? It has been sixteen years since I was four years old. What''s more, who is her teacher? She''s almost the best one in the world. She respects Bi Xiao with her sword.


    According to bi Xiao''s original words, GUI qinshao has no one in a hundred thousand in terms of talent and understanding in fencing.


    Perhaps because of the encouragement of this sentence, GUI qinshao practiced Kendo more and more hard. Not only did he get higher and higher, but also his body became more and more popular and more evil.


    The nine swords of misfortune, which Solon said in his mouth, is the most difficult and difficult swordsmanship in the world.


    This set of swordsmanship, even completely against the body mechanics, requires extremely high comprehension, to feel its internal mechanical law, and to adjust its muscles and veins, so as to master it and complete it.


    If you don''t fully understand it and forcibly complete its moves, the only result is that the muscles and veins will be torn off.


    Understanding of normal people, practice for more than ten years, can complete the fifth move is very good.


    How many moves has GUI qinshao practiced?


    The eighth move, the fifth move!


    It''s only the eighth move in the 10th year.


    Because this set of swordsmanship, the more difficult it is to the back, and it increases in geometric multiples.


    According to the master, guiqinshao has been practicing the eighth move for only ten years, which is extremely rare. Among his disciples, he can rank at least in the top three.


    Therefore, the difficulty and complexity of this set of swordsmanship is absolutely outrageous.


    In addition, this sword technique has three major effects.


    First, it is almost the most gorgeous sword technique in the world and the most amazing visual effect.


    Second, this set of swordsmanship is very effective in training muscles and veins. Any swordsman in the world needs to train muscles and veins. Keep your limbs sharp and explosive. However, in the nine swords of adversity, it is difficult to reach the finger movement, which is a kind of torture to the muscles and muscles.


    Third, to show off your skills. If you say that you have a high level of swordsmanship, you can see the level of nine swords at a glance.


    Therefore, the nine swords of adversity seems to be a set of sword techniques specially used to torture swordsmen in the world.


    If you don''t have ten or eight years of hard training, you can''t use it. It''s a shame.


    However, Soren even said that he would spend ten days of hard training, and then go to compete with guiqinshao. This is not crazy. What is it?


    It''s like a kindergarten kid running to Jordan with a basketball and saying, "let''s have a slam dunk.".


    ����


    "Soren, what are you doing?" GUI qinshao still couldn''t believe it and said, "have you lost your brain?"


    Soren solemnly said: "gambling or not? If you bet, you will make a contract in public and in front of everyone. "


    If Princess Chen Ning was here at this time, he would surely say that he would never make a contract. I was so trapped by him.


    "You see, I''m going to lose in any way." Soren said, "what are you afraid of?"


    GUI qinshao instinctively looked at his father''s return line.


    Pretending to be in a coma, Guixing''s negative brain whirled rapidly, trying to think about the trap in Soren''s bet? But I don''t know how many times? They felt that there were no pitfalls, and Soren was definitely a gamble to lose.


    Soren wants to win over GUI qinshao in swordsmanship, unless the nu river turns back. If Sauron had this ability, he would have been the Dragon Emperor.


    As a result, guixingnegative did not have any reaction and still pretended to be in a coma.


    But GUI qinshao is totally moved. She is still in her prime years. She is so beautiful. How could she like to go to the Dragon Temple to study hard?


    It''s hard to get out after entering the Dragon Temple. The so-called asceticism is really ascetic. If you shut up in the essence room all day long, there is no difference in prison.


    And she GUI qinshao likes the excitement most, and also likes the fanatical and self abased eyes of countless men looking at her. Let her go to the Dragon Temple to study hard. It''s better to kill her.


    "It''s a deal?" GUI qinshao said: "if you lose, don''t beat me up."Soren said: "if I lose, I will take the initiative to destroy the engagement, and completely free you. If I entangle you again, I am born of you, and let me strike five thunders."


    GUI Qin Shao jade teeth are going to be broken. This bastard never forgets to take advantage of himself every word.


    Then she cut the railway: "OK, I''ll make this bet with you. Ten days later, if you win, I''ll marry you as my wife. If I go back on my word, I''ll give you five thunders. "


    "One more word." Soren said: "if you repent then, you will be the last empress of the family."


    As soon as this word comes out, Guixing negative, who pretends to be unconscious on the ground, will almost jump up. It''s a vicious little thief.


    GUI qinshao was almost angry, and immediately gritted his teeth and said, "well, if I go back on my word, I will be the last empress."


    Soren took out the paper money on the spot, made a contract, and then signed it and sealed the seal of the count of Tianshui.


    "Sign and press the fingerprint." Soren road.


    GUI qinshao comes forward and signs his name on the bet, and then presses his fingerprint.


    So a new contract was established.


    Soren said: "distinguished guests, welcome to the war in ten days'' time and testify for us. Of course, if I win, I can drink our wedding wine


    "Dream..." GUI Qin Shao said angrily, "in ten days, I will break your two legs."


    Then, GUI qinshao stares at Soren and says: "since the bet has been made, I don''t want to see you again in these ten days, and you don''t want to appear in front of me."


    Soren said, "don''t worry. I''ll leave Linhai City''s mansion immediately, because I''m going to learn swordsmanship."


    Then, he came to Qingchengzi and said, "excuse me, sir Qingchengzi, where is the master Bi Xiaojian Zun? I want to learn sword from my master."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone on the scene really wanted to spray.


    I''ve seen temporary cramming, but I haven''t said so much exaggeration. Ten days away, it''s going to be a sword match. You just go to the master. Are you here to be funny?


    But Solon was serious.


    Qingchengzi said: "master, close up on the misty mountain of the floating island. Mr. Soren is now a teacher. I''m afraid I''m afraid it''s a little late. "


    Soren said, "how long does it take to get to piaozhou island from here?"


    Qingchengzi said: "it will take about a day, and the master is closed and doesn''t like to be disturbed. Besides, in recent years, the tutor has no longer accepted apprentices. "


    Soren said: "if you don''t try, how can you know? Maybe Bi Xiaojian Zun will make an exception for me


    Qingchengzi had no choice but to say, "well, you can try your best."


    Then he stopped talking.


    "Go ahead." Soren road.


    Qingchengzi said: "Sir Soren, swordsmanship is very serious. You can''t tolerate wanton willfulness. Let me say a bad word. Even if you want to learn nine swords from scratch, it will take three years to make a small success, and it will take at least five years to win over GUI qinshao. Note that this is the talent and qualification of a family teacher. "


    Qingchengzi is a peaceful man, and has hardly ever said heavy words. He won''t care if others speak ill of him again. But at this time, he was really angry. He felt Soren was a bit blasphemous.


    His frivolity and lust are really a kind of defilement to swordsmanship. So he said repeatedly, Soren, this is wishful thinking.


    Even with Bi Xiao''s talent, it will take five years to practice the nine swords of adversity to win GUI qinshao.


    What''s your talent, Soren? Can you be as tall as Bi Xiao, the best swordsman in the world? You said it was only ten days?


    Aren''t you here to be funny? It''s not fencing. What is it?


    Solen bowed down to Qingchengzi and said, "Sir Qingchengzi, please believe me. At this time, my heart is extremely serious, and I even have incomparable awe of kendo."


    Qingchengzi looked at Soren for a long time and nodded: "I hope so."


    Solon said to GUI qinshao: "please prepare a boat for me. I''ll go to the floating island immediately and worship Bi Xiao as a teacher."


    GUI qinshao took out a jade pendant, handed it to Soren and said, "this is my keepsake. If you go west to the Nanfeng wharf and show this jade pendant, you will be taken to the floating island by a boat."


    Soren took it, even put it under his nose and gave it a kiss, and then made a gesture of ecstasy.


    Suddenly, GUI qinshao was almost angry and wanted to take back the jade pendant.


    "Get out of my sight. I don''t want to see you for a quarter of an hour." Return to Qin Shao Road, then twist over Jiao body, back to Sauron.


    Her figure is too hot, small waist because of the year-round practice of "nine swords of adversity", completely like a snake.


    And the round buttocks under the waist, round roll very warped, this back in the past, that hot waist hip curve, completely like a hormone bomb general, instantly detonated men''s eyes and heart.


    As for the simple devil''s figure, I''m afraid no one can go back to Qin Shao''s right.Soren said, "gentlemen, I went to learn sword from my master. Ten days later, it''s here. GUI Qin Shao and I will compare swords. You must come. "


    Needless to say, all the people present will surely not arrive at the meeting.


    Such a wonderful scene is rare to see in my life. Especially, when Solon was really broken by GUI qinshao''s legs.


    "Farewell, gentlemen. Qin Shao, wait for me to come back. " Sauron saluted the crowd and left the banquet hall.


    Soning ice, also followed closely. He walked to his room, and sonine Bing would follow.


    "Sister, I''ll go to my room and clean up some private things. You can wait for me outside." Sauron said with a gentle smile.


    Sonin''s eyes were red, nodded, and then stood outside watching Soren enter the room.


    ����


    Enter the room, suddenly Sauron beautiful face on the frivolous smile, all disappeared.


    Then, his eyes quickly turned red, his whole body began to tremble, and his beautiful face began to twitch.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    After he roared desperately, he roared and let out his grief and indignation.


    Then, suddenly pull out the sword, crazy in the room everything, all chopped to pieces.


    "Oh Oh Oh... "


    Roaring like a wounded beast.


    Even the throat vocal cords were slightly torn and bleeding, and the orbit was directly congested.


    Who is he Soren? Is the most sensitive person, the proudest person.


    No one ever, never dared to trample on his self-esteem. Whether it''s Meng Tuo Luo, Chen Ning, or Chen Li.


    Today, guixingnegative treats him as a fool.


    GUI qinshao trampled on his dignity in front of the public.


    Ungrateful, ungrateful return to negative. You would have died a hundred times without me, Soxhlet.


    GUI qinshao, you cunt, not only repented of marriage, but also openly said that he had his own feelings, publicly abused my personality, and openly said that he would wear a green cap on me.


    Trample on my self-esteem again and again, but I have to laugh, but also gag.


    Soren wielded his sword and slashed wildly, stamping everything in the room to pieces.


    "Oh Roar... "


    ����


    Hearing the roar of the wounded beast inside, the soning ice outside could not help but rushed in directly, took Soren into his arms and cried: "don''t do this, don''t be like this, little brother. The elder sister''s heart is about to split. We will not marry this woman. We will leave here and we will go. We don''t want Tianshui city. Let''s go to a place where there is no one. My sister will marry you and give you a lot of children. "


    Seeing Soren''s twisted face, congested eyes and blood stained corners of his mouth, sonin Bing was really heartbroken. He tried to kiss his face and didn''t care that he might be seen.


    "Xiaoling, don''t you love your sister very much? I also love you very much, we leave here, Tianshui City, we do not want, let''s get married. As long as you are happy, I don''t want you to be wronged. " Soningbing tried to kiss his face and the corner of his eye.


    In the sister''s kiss, Soren gradually calmed down, holding her sister''s beautiful face, kissing her soft and cold mouth, and gently said: "sister, I will marry you, but not now. Tianshui City, I will take it back, even by any means. I will not compromise. I will not compromise with anyone. "


    Taking a deep breath, Soren said to soning Bing, "you stay in the city Lord''s house and return to the hypocrite. You will treat you well. I''ll take night Jingyu to piaozhou island alone. After ten days, no matter whether I can win or not, I will come back on time. "


    Soning ice heart want to go with Soren, not willing to separate from him.


    But if Soren had said that, she would have obeyed.


    Soren holds Ning Bing''s face, kisses her on the lips at last, and then turns to leave with nothing.


    ����


    That night, Soren left the main city of Linhai with night fright feather, and galloped to the Nanfeng wharf by the sea.


    After showing guiqinshao''s jade pendant, take a boat to the floating island a hundred miles away.


    The island is not very big, but there is a very high mountain, the whole mountain is almost rock.


    Almost known as the best swordsman in the world, Bi Xiao, the sword Zun, is closed in the cave on the top of the mountain.


    "Wait for me at the foot of the mountain." Soren road.


    "Yes." Night terrors feather way.


    Soren went up the hill alone and up the steps.


    "Sauron..." Suddenly, the night startles the feather to shout.


    Sauron turned.


    Night frightened feather looks at his still congested injured eyes and asks: "I want to hold you and kiss you, OK?"


    Soren said with an evil smile: "if it wasn''t for time, you can shoot a gun here, as long as you want."


    The night frightened feather comes forward, hugs him tightly, kisses his hair, soft voice way: "you don''t pretend to be frivolous like this, I really love you too, please remember, there are two women in this world, they see you more important than the sky, in their hearts, you are everything, you are the world."Sorun''s heart is soft, holding the hand of night Jingyu slightly tight, then release and continue to climb up the mountain.


    And night Jingyu, standing in situ, looking at Soren''s back.


    ����


    Five hours later, after countless steep cliffs, Soren finally arrived at the top of the misty mountain.


    Here, the altitude is three or four kilometers. The sea breeze is whistling, and the city near the sea in the distance is like a shadow in the mist.


    This dangerous peak is the seclusion of Bi Xiao.


    In front of him is a cave, which was dug by Bi Xiao with his sword.


    Jian Zun Bi Xiao, just shut up inside.


    Sauron bowed and said, "Lord jianzun, Sauron, Lord of Tianshui City, come here to learn the sword."


    Inside, there was no response.


    "Your Highness jianzun, son of Sauron, come to visit and learn sword."


    There is still no response.


    "Lord jianzun, you also want to pay a visit to Sauron, a vassal who has lost his territory."


    There is still no response.


    "Sir, I will come straight in." Soren road.


    Then, walk straight into the cave.


    But just entered a few steps, but was pushed out by an extremely powerful energy.


    "No visitors, no apprentices. Please leave." Inside, came the voice of sword Zun Bi Xiao.


    Soren said, "well, if I have to go in."


    ����


    Note: the second one is to send you a monthly ticket and an automatic subscription.


    , in addition, my WeChat official account has also been opened. Welcome to add my friend. You can add me to thank you for adding friends page and searching gaodian999 in the official account column.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    There was no response from the swordsman in the cave.


    Sauron said again, "Lord sword, what if I have to go in?"


    There was a voice from inside: "Sauron, isn''t he? Everything in the world is valuable. If I let you in, what can you bring to me? "


    Soren was stunned. The sword Zun didn''t sound like a peerless expert, but rather like a haggard merchant.


    the sword master said, "you can answer after you think about it. What can you bring me? What you have now, or can you cash it in the future? If you give me something that moves me, I''ll let you in. Of course, you only get one chance. "


    Soren immediately fell into thinking, what can he bring to sword Zun?


    In other words, what does jianzun need?


    He doesn''t need anything. His life is nothing but fame, wealth and emotion.


    Jian Zun is famous for his contempt for the position of Duke and money. Now he is sixty or seventy years old. He has seen through everything and has everything. He lacks nothing.


    What can Sauron bring him? It''s like nothing can be given.


    So the sword master said, you think about it and then answer, what does jianzun need?


    Sauron closed his eyes and recalled the voice of jianzun again. It seemed to be full of dullness, sombreness, solemnity, and dullness.


    Therefore, Soren said: "I have almost nothing at this time, so what I can bring to jianzun is perhaps only a smile."


    "Your smile?" Jian Zun asked, "I don''t need it."


    "No, it''s your smile." Sauron said, "how long have you not laughed? Maybe I haven''t laughed since I lost my family territory. "


    Sauron is talking about the loss of territory, not the legendary offering of territory.


    Jian Zun fell into silence. He did not smile for decades. He even forgot how to laugh, as if his life was endless loneliness and desolation.


    "Well, try it." Jian Zun said: "it''s hard to make me laugh, even harder than killing me. I''ve completely forgotten how to laugh."


    Yes, it is more difficult to make jianzun master laugh than to kill him.


    Soren said, "I''ll tell you a joke."


    Jianzun is speechless. He has been quiet for a long time, and his heart is as deep as death. At this time, even if he directly becomes the winner of Dongli Wang Jiang Shang and becomes the first in the world, he may not be able to make him laugh.


    And Soren, it turned out, was going to tell him a joke.


    Solon said: "one night, GUI qinshao was taking a bath when she suddenly found a shadow outside the window. Someone was peeping at her bath. It seemed that she was a master brother Qingchengzi. So she put on her blouse and cried in front of you, and called all the brothers. Tell you that Qingchengzi peeped at her bath, Qingchengzi said no. GUI qinshao said it was Qingchengzi. She saw it all. "


    Inside the cave, there''s no reaction.


    Soren continued: "so the master brother Qingchengzi swore to heaven that if I peep at my younger martial sister GUI qinshao to take a bath, I will not die of five thunders."


    Sauron stopped for a moment and then said, "boom, thunder and lightning, I''ll kill you."


    Inside, there is still no reaction. Next to a gust of wind blowing, Soren felt a little cold.


    After a good while, there was a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Jian Zun laughed and said, "you bastard, you take me to make such a vulgar joke. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll chop you to death? GUI qinshao is your fiancee. It''s really a mean kid to make fun of her


    Then, Jian Zun said, "OK, you come in."


    All of a sudden, the powerful energy wall in front of him disappeared, and Soren walked in.


    ����


    Is it really because of Sauron''s vulgar joke that Jian Zun Bi Xiao let him in? Of course not, but because of his sentence that Sauron, who is about to lose his territory, came to see him. This is the same as his Bi Xiao.


    However, he couldn''t recognize the reason. After all, in public, he was addicted to Kendo and offered hundreds of miles of territory.


    Therefore, Jian Zun casually quoted a reason, which could be regarded as a test of Soren.


    However, he didn''t expect that the answer given by Soren was really unique. He didn''t need anything. His heart was gray, but what he lacked was a smile.


    Sauron''s jokes are vulgar and make fun of Jian Zun, but It does make him laugh.


    After entering, Soren found that Bixiao''s cave was very small, only about square meters. There was nothing in it except stones.


    In the dim light and shadow, he saw the legendary sword Zun Bi Xiao, the first master who used the sword.


    In Sauron''s imagination, because of his super martial arts skills, Bi Xiao should be a crane haired, childlike, Xiaoshu Xuanju, zhanran like a God.


    However, in fact, Jian Zun Bi Xiao is a bad old man with white hair, thin face and thin body. He is sixty-nine years old, but he seems to be in his eighties.When a person is old, especially when his face is thin, he can''t see his facial features clearly.


    And the sword Zun Bi Xiao, at this time has been too thin to see the handsome ugly.


    "Why, I don''t look the same as you think. I let you down." The sword respect Bi Xiaodao.


    "Indeed." Soren said: "but it confirms my guess even more. There is no prince in the world who will willingly give up his territory and the foundation of his ancestors. "


    "If you don''t say it, it will only increase your worries." The sword master Bi Xiao sighed: "however, as a person of the past, I would like to advise you that no matter how high your martial arts are, you can''t defeat thousands of troops, and you can''t defeat the heaven and power. Unless, you can be as high as the Dragon Emperor. "


    "Yes, thank you for your instruction." Soren road.


    "You come to me. What''s the matter?" Jian Zun asked.


    "Learn from you." Soren road.


    "Why learn sword?" Jian Zun asked.


    "In order to defeat GUI qinshao." Soren road.


    Jian Zun narrowed his eyes and looked at Soren, nodded his head and said, "you have good talent. If you focus on Kendo completely, you can defeat GUI qinshao in about ten years."


    What jianzun said was that he relied entirely on Sauron''s own blood and talent, as well as his spiritual savvy. Because, no one in this world knows the existence of demon star.


    Soren coughed and said, "I, I will compete with GUI qinshao ten days later to win or lose."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." After hearing this, Jian Zun almost choked by his own saliva and coughed violently.


    Soren came forward and slapped him on the back.


    After the cough stopped, the sword Zun Bi Xiao directly pointed to the outside and said, "go out."


    If it was not for the master''s identity, jianzun would not have slapped Soren flat.


    This asshole, what is he doing Kendo? From scratch, he had to defeat GUI qinshao, who had been practicing sword for more than ten years, in ten days.


    When he is a swordsman, is he a fool?


    Soren said: "and it''s not the dragon power. It''s just swordsmanship. It''s better than the nine swords of adversity."


    "Get out." "If you don''t go out, I''m going to hit people," he said


    The nine swords of adversity are not suitable for actual combat, but they are the highest and most difficult sword techniques in the world.


    Now, Solon even said that within ten days, he defeated GUI qinshao.


    He respected Bi Xiao as a sword master. He thought that he was extremely gifted. He learned nine swords from adversity for three years.


    Because this set of swordsmanship is not a superficial move at all, but a perception of the force field and balance of the internal muscles.


    Jian Zun said angrily: "go out, I have nothing left but kendo. Whoever dares to defile Kendo is my enemy."


    Soren did not go out. Instead, he knelt down on the ground and said seriously, "please believe me, I am very serious. I have a sacred reverence for kendo. I even came to learn this sword technique with my life in danger. In real time, I learned this sword technique for ten days. However, in the spiritual realm, I may need three years, five years, or even more. "


    As soon as he said this, Bi Xiao put down his crutches and said in surprise, "meditate and learn sword?"


    "Yes." Soren road.


    Bi Xiaowang looked at Soren for a moment, then shook his head and said, "it''s even more impossible. Do you know who''s exclusive to meditation?"


    "Yes." Soren said: "it''s the Dragon Temple, exclusive to those spiritual monks. They feel that there is not enough time in reality, so they enter the spiritual illusion and slow down the time by ten times, twenty times, or even more. Then, in a world of slow time scales of meditation, study real problems. "


    "Do you know at what age I learned to meditate?" Sword Zun Bi Xiao asked.


    "I don''t know." Sauron shook his head.


    Jian Zun said: "at the age of 59, after the death of my beloved woman, I had nothing to worry about before I could practice meditation."


    The sword Zun Bi Xiao then said, "the meditation skill that you said defeated GUI qinshao with the sword is true in theory. Because in the deepest meditation, ten days can really be a decade. However, in my present state, in the world of meditation, ten days is a year. Therefore, your so-called meditation and sword learning is 100 times more difficult than you beat GUI qinshao itself, you know? "


    "Yes." Soren road.


    Of course, he knows that meditation is almost the top practice in the world. In this world, only the top-level mental strong people can do it. Even, it is exclusive to the great monks in the Dragon Temple.


    Soren wants to use meditation to learn sword to defeat GUI qinshao. It''s like Zhang village and Li village fighting for water. Zhang Cun decides to develop a nuclear bomb and destroy Li village. It is more than 10000 times more difficult to study a nuclear bomb than to kill Li Cun.


    However, meditation, which is difficult for others, may be easy for Soren.


    Because, he has a demon star!


    If you want to practice dragon power and enhance your own strength, meditation is useless.If, if, in the competition, other sword techniques are used, Sauron will surely lose. Because even if he practiced his swordsmanship to the sky, his strength was not as good as that of GUI qinshao, and his speed was not as good as that of qinshao. Even if he didn''t use dragon power, he would surely lose.


    However, Solon said that he used the nine swords of adversity to compete in martial arts, and did not use dragon power.


    On the surface, this pair of GUI Qin Shao is extremely cheap. However, the characteristics of the nine swords of adversity is that the second move will surely defeat the first move, and the ninth move will surely defeat the eighth move.


    This is determined by the internal force field of the sword technique itself. The higher you learn the moves and the more thoroughly you understand, you will surely win.


    Therefore, as long as Sauron practices the ninth move of the nine swords, he will surely win.


    Otherwise, with his ulterior motives, how could he put forward a bet that he could not win?


    So what Soren needs now is the guidance of a master of kendo. Then, in the realm of meditation, he can practice and comprehend for five years, eight years, or even longer.


    ����


    "Lord sword, it happens that I happen to have a very strange talent for meditation. I can easily enter the deepest meditation." "So in the real world for 10 days, in the meditative world for five, eight years, I can do it," Soren said


    Sword Zun opened his eyes and hissed: "it''s impossible."


    Absolutely impossible. Meditation is the most profound and mysterious practice in the world.


    The state of mind has not been tempered for decades, and it has not reached the state of no joy, no sorrow, and no wave, so it is impossible to enter meditation.


    Therefore, there is no one in the world who can successfully practice meditation before the age of 40.


    Once he had mastered meditation, his Kendo accomplishments would have been improved by leaps and bounds.


    Because, in the world of meditation, to extend the time dozens of times, hundreds of times, to understand Kendo, it''s too bad, too bug.


    Sauron didn''t speak. He closed his eyes.


    "Demon star, shield my brain, my spirit, everything outside, any thoughts in my brain, let me enter the world of meditation." Soren road.


    "Yes." Demon star way.


    Then, it released a powerful dragon force, spiritual force, completely shielding Soren''s brain from the outside world.


    Soon Sauron entered the world of meditation.


    Then, the demon star found the part of Soren''s brain that released the distractions. It released the mental power to block this part of brain.


    So Sauron went into deep meditation.


    Bi Xiao reaches out to explore Lun''s breathing, and then to press Soren''s heart.


    The breathing gets slower and slower, and the heart rate gets slower and slower.


    In the end, the whole person seemed to be dead.


    Because when people enter the world of deep meditation, only a part of the brain is working, and everything in the whole body almost stops.


    Then, the energy loss of the body will drop to a few tens, or even one percent.


    So, the heart rate will be slower and slower, slower and slower.


    In the end, Soren''s heart beat, less than ten beats a minute.


    This means that he has entered a very deep meditation.


    At that time, xiaozun was shocked. In this world, there are people who are so young, so simple to enter the world of meditation, and still deep meditation. Without the aid of any medicine, any formula, close your eyes and enter meditation. It is simpler than sleeping, just like drinking water to eat.


    This little bastard is a genius, a genius that never happens in a century. Even his existence is unreasonable.


    Soren''s performance completely subverts jianzun''s cognition and his thinking.


    In this way, Sauron can learn the nine swords of adversity in ten days, and then defeat GUI qinshao. It can become a reality.


    Jian Zun looked at Sorun''s pretty and even monstrous face and murmured to himself, "you are a demon."


    Then he patted Soren and said, "wake up, I''ll teach you the nine swords of doom, and I''ll wait for you to perform a miracle."


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please ask for monthly ticket, please automatic subscription.


    , besides, my WeChat official account has also been opened. Thank you for adding gaodian999 to the official account column to add friends. Another silent pastry official account is a fake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    The voice of Bi Xiao, as if from another world, finally reached Sauron in deep meditation.


    Of course, this is also the sword Zun Bi Xiao, the voice of strong spiritual force to wake up. It is impossible for someone else to wake up a person who is deeply meditating, even if his throat is broken.


    Soren woke up and bowed down to the sword master Bi Xiao and said, "thank you for giving me the sword skill."


    Sword Zun Bi Xiao waved his hand and said, "no, I want to see if you can do what I can''t do."


    He said that what he could not do was, of course, to keep his family territory and property. For this reason, he helped Soren without any conditions.


    As Sauron said, no prince would willingly give up his territory.


    Although Soren did not know why Bi Xiao gave up his territory, it was certainly not because of the rumor that he was addicted to kendo.


    If so, why did he not enter the royal city or visit the king in his whole life after giving up his territory.


    "Let''s get started." Bi Xiaodao.


    Then, he picked up the wooden sword around him and gently squeezed a sword formula.


    In an instant, his old and decadent breath disappeared, replaced by a figure full of sword.


    "There is no greater difficulty in swordsmanship than nine swords in adversity." Bi Xiao said: "and the method used to understand the sword is no more difficult than the nine swords. Next, I''ll use the fastest speed to use the nine swords of misfortune. You can see how much I can remember. "


    "Yes." Soren road.


    As soon as his voice dropped, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him.


    Suddenly, the sword Zun Bi Xiao disappeared, replaced by a fairy like shadow, flying in the cave like a shadow.


    Even the whole cave disappeared.


    Because, this cave is very small, but in this set of swordsmanship, it seems to become a vast and boundless world.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only one figure, a sword.


    This sword technique, of course, is just like the dancing steps of the gods in the sky. It is incomparably amazing, incomparably wonderful, and incomparably gorgeous.


    Even every movement seems to reach the peak of physical aesthetics.


    From the point of view of action pictures, it can even reach the point of startling the world and crying ghosts and gods.


    It''s just that it''s too fast. Within ten seconds from the beginning to the end, the nine moves and eighty-one type of calamity and nine swords are completely over.


    After the end of the sword technique, it seems that there are countless illusions. Finally, he returns to his position, and Bi Xiao is the only one.


    "How?" Bi Xiao asked.


    Solon, however, was stunned and muttered to himself, "this is not like a set of swordsmanship at all, but like the dancing of gods and demons. In the world, it is so Exquisite sword technique. "


    Bi Xiao said: "anyone in the world, however, will find a certain law hidden in it after thorough research.


    Once this law is discovered, everything will be solved. As if the cipher book of the telegram has been mastered, no matter how difficult and complex the secret telegram is, it will be solved instantly.


    Feeling, feeling, feeling


    In fact, Bi Xiao can directly tell him the answer because there is a clear answer to the core of the nine swords.


    Finally, in the world of meditation, Sauron also closed his eyes.


    The ninety-nine changes of the sword movements are completely overlapped.


    Then, remove all the figures in this, leaving only the sword. Then, remove all the swords, leaving only the tip of the sword.


    Nine moves 81 moves, multiply in 99 changes. This means that the tip of the sword has been stabbed more than 8000 times in the air, leaving more than 8000 spots in the air.


    The combination of these 8000 points is actually a word.


    And seeing this word, Soren was shaking. From the bottom of my heart, all the way to the top of my head, I was totally creepy.


    Because, this word is Ling!


    Yes, it''s the tomb of Lanling!


    Is this a coincidence? Or something else?


    It''s hard to write a sword in the air.


    Soren immediately woke up from meditation and said to bi Xiao, "the core of the nine swords is to write a mausoleum character?"


    Bi Xiao nodded: "yes, only after half a day, you will realize that it is really amazing."


    Soren hissed and trembled: "who created this sword technique? Why is it to write a Ling character? "


    Bi Xiao said: "this is a mystery. There is no sword score for this set of swordsmanship. We also know who created it, or even how it was passed down. In a word, it is the most gorgeous and the most difficult sword technique, so it is handed down. However, it is not the main purpose of the people who created this set of swordsmanship to make it so difficult and gorgeous. His purpose seems to be just to tell everyone one word, Ling! "


    Sauron''s heart trembled again. Is this mausoleum his own? It can''t be true."No one knows why. This is the biggest mystery in the whole martial arts world for thousands of years." Bi Xiao then said: "no one knows what the person who created this set of swordsmanship wants to tell people."


    Soren said, "is there a second or third sword technique?"


    Bi Xiao said: "I heard there are, but It''s blocked by the Dragon Temple. At present, only the first one has been handed down. "


    Sauron''s whole heart was shaking at this time. Was it just an accident.


    Or is it true that the people who created this set of swordsmanship are really looking for themselves? What do you want to tell yourself?


    And then, the information he gave, in the second and third sword techniques?


    But anyway? The mystery will be solved later.


    Now, the most important thing is to learn the whole set of nine swords in the shortest time, and then defeat GUI qinshao.


    Leaving aside all the distractions for a while, Sauron went into meditation again.


    Because, I have already realized the core law of this set of sword technique, and then I can enter into actual combat practice.


    In the world of meditation, Sauron practices over and over.


    Then he found out how difficult and abnormal it was.


    Because, it is completely against the human body mechanics, any action, any move, we must first understand the internal muscles and air currents, the inner sword meaning.


    Otherwise, if it is forced to complete, there will be only one result, that is, the fracture of muscles and veins.


    Soren deeply felt that the one who created this sword technique was the most powerful genius in history, ten times and a hundred times higher than Soren.


    The key is that the sword technique is so difficult and complicated.


    No wonder Bi Xiao said that as long as this set of swordsmanship can be practiced, the other sword techniques will be nothing to worry about.


    It''s no wonder that this sword technique is not suitable for fighting, but more suitable for performance. But It is a benchmark to measure one''s swordsmanship, which makes countless people crazy.


    Soren practiced while feeling.


    One time, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times


    In the world of meditation, time flies by.


    One month, half a year, one year, two years, three years


    The first move is completed, the second move is completed, and the third move is


    In reality, time goes by day by day.


    Suddenly, one day Sauron opened his eyes, and there were still three days to go before the duel with guiqinshao.


    ����


    Note: second, we will send you a monthly ticket and an automatic subscription.


    welcome to my WeChat official account, and you can pay attention to me by adding gaodian999 to the official account column.


    is the search gaodian999, because if the cake is searched silently, there will be two public numbers, and one of them is fake me. I have never found it before. I have complained to the official account.


    if you accidentally added the fake official account before you can search gaodian999 again, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    In the real world, the last six days.


    So how long has it been in the world of meditation? In recent three years.


    It looks like a lot of exaggeration. However, many things can prove that the time trajectory in the brain is different from the reality. This is not from inception, but from reality.


    For example, when you sleep, you have a long, long dream. However, in reality, your dream time may only be a few minutes.


    To use an inappropriate metaphor to describe the human brain as a computer.


    When awake, it is disturbed by many factors, so it runs very slowly.


    And when shielding all external factors, mobilizing all resources to do a specific thing. Then the speed of its operation may increase exponentially.


    However, meditation is not omnipotent. It can only be used to study a very specific, pure, or even repetitive thing.


    For example, understand the inherent law of a set of sword techniques.


    If it''s used to cultivate martial arts, it''s useless, because in meditation, the dragon''s power can''t be improved at all.


    In the world of meditation, Sauron had the most painful and boring time.


    This set of swordsmanship looks extremely amazing, but it is really painful to practice it.


    You need to learn not to say the nine moves and 81 moves. Moreover, ninety nine changes also need to be fully understood.


    And there is no mistake in this understanding. Once something goes wrong, your next sword move can''t be carried out directly, because your body balance has been completely destroyed, and even your muscles and veins have been injured.


    Therefore, this set of swordsmanship is not learning a certain movement at all. It is to sense the balance of the position inside the body, the flow of breath in the muscles, and the perfect coordination and balance with the sword.


    In a word, it is to make the wind of muscles and veins and the vein of sword technique perfectly coordinated.


    Therefore, this set of swordsmanship has become the highest way for swordsmen to understand kendo.


    ����


    In the world of meditation, Sauron fully realized his first move, which lasted for eight months.


    Yes, it took eight months. Only then can the internal muscles and veins of the sword reach the perfect coordination.


    It is also fortunate that in the world of meditation, any selfish thoughts have already been eliminated, and the irritability and boredom have been numb for a long time.


    If this is the case in reality, I''m afraid it will be unbearable and almost collapse.


    But it is also because of the numbness of emotion and perception that the learning sensitivity in meditation world is much worse than that in reality.


    In reality, it can be done in half a year, but in the world of meditation, it may not be done in a year.


    Next, the difficulty of the second move is raised again. However, because of the first move, the second move is only half a year.


    The third move and the fourth move took only half a year.


    However, the fifth move, more than half a year later, is still not completely completed.


    Why, because Soren''s own spiritual power is exhausted, Soren''s own dragon power is exhausted, and the dragon power stored by demon star is almost exhausted.


    In order to support the final enlightenment practice, the demon star even had to devour Solon''s own energy to supply the energy needed for brain meditation.


    By the end of the fifth movement, his whole body was completely empty, even weaker than ever.


    All the energy in the body is completely consumed, and all the energy is exhausted.


    The first time I open my eyes, I just want to go to sleep immediately.


    However, we can''t sleep because we can''t wake up after a few days and nights.


    "Lord sword, I have been meditating for a few days." Soren asked, struggling.


    "Six days." Sword Zun Bi Xiao said: "there are still three days to go before you say the contest. How many moves have you finished


    "The fifth move." Soren road.


    Jian Zun said, "how long have you been in the world of meditation?"


    "Less than three years." Soren road.


    Jian Zun frowned and said, "well, your speed is slower than I thought. Is it that your spiritual talent is not as strong as I imagined, or are you still carrying miscellaneous thoughts in the depth of meditation? "


    Perhaps, there are both reasons. Because of the instant meditation, Bi Xiao overestimated Soren''s spiritual talent.


    His real talent is around 8.1, though none of them is. However, in the eyes of Jian Zun Bi Xiao, it is not top-notch, even better than GUI qinshao.


    It sounds strange. GUI qinshao is so proud and charming. How can he be so talented?


    As a matter of fact, Solon and Chen Ning are both very resourceful, but their spiritual talents are hard to reach the top.


    People with high spiritual talent tend to be relatively pure in character.Jian Zun said that Sauron was still in meditation, and he still had mixed thoughts, which was true.


    Because the nine swords of adversity changed in ninety-nine, just to write a word with the tip of the sword, Ling!


    Therefore, when he was practicing enlightenment, this thought even penetrated into the deepest part of his meditation.


    As a result, Sauron''s practice progress in the world of meditation is not as perfect as imagined.


    GUI qinshao has practiced nine swords of adversity for ten years. Now he has completed the eighth move and the fifth move.


    However, she has not been practicing all the time in these ten years. Add up the time of understanding and practicing the nine swords, and it won''t be more than two years.


    Soren has been in the world of meditation for nearly three years, but he has been experiencing and practicing all the time.


    Although in the world of meditation, the body''s sharpness decreases and the perception decreases, so the cultivation efficiency can''t compare with the reality.


    However, in the past three years, only five moves have been comprehended. It has to be said that the cultivation process has been greatly disturbed.


    Now it''s ten days, two-thirds of the time in the past, plus a day to go.


    So there are only two days left. If you want to win back to Qin Shao, you must at least complete the eighth move of the nine swords.


    The difficulty of the remaining three moves increased geometrically, but the time was only two days. Soren''s mental strength and dragon power were completely exhausted.


    At present, it seems impossible to succeed.


    ����


    "Demon star, is there any way to deal with this situation?" Soren asked.


    Demon star said: "there is only one way to improve your spiritual talent. As I said, the higher the spiritual talent, the faster you can understand kendo. If your spiritual talent can reach 8.5, the speed of Kendo perception can be increased by at least twice. "


    Soren asked, "how much mental power does it take to raise my spiritual talent from 8.1 to 8.5?"


    Demon star way: "the spirit power after swallowing 2.8 shadow spiders."


    Sauron was completely shocked when he said this.


    Previously, only half of shadow spider''s mental power was consumed, and his spiritual talent was increased from 7.5 to 8.1.


    At this time, to upgrade from 8.1 to 8.5 requires the mental power of nearly three shadow spiders.


    More to the back, spiritual talent to improve the required mental power, is a few times the explosion ah.


    In this way, it is almost impossible. As a spirit demon, the shadow Spider Queen has been practicing for hundreds of years before she has accumulated so much spiritual power.


    Now, after nearly three shadow spiders are needed, it''s impossible to find them all over the world.


    Of course, such places are not without them. In the spirit hall, art hall and kendo Hall of the Dragon Temple, there are a group of super strong spiritual monks.


    As long as you kill them and devour their dragon power, it will be enough for Soren''s spiritual talent to increase to 8.5, even more than enough.


    Just run to the Dragon Temple to devour the great friars? It''s faster to die.


    Sauron had not been close to the Dragon Temple, he was immediately killed by a warrior standing guard outside.


    However, the spirit of devouring astronomical numbers is the only way for Sauron to win.


    Suddenly, Soren sighed. The ninety-nine changes of the nine swords of adversity were to write a tomb character on the tip of the sword, which may be one of the biggest mysteries in the world. But this time, at least, it''s bad for Soren.


    This obsession directly affected his deepest meditation and greatly reduced the efficiency of his perception of kendo.


    "Do you have such a place, sir, that has very, very much spiritual power, except the Dragon Temple?" Soren asked, "demons can do it, other ways too."


    Sword Zun Bi Xiao looked at Soren in astonishment, hesitated a little, then nodded his head and said, "yes."


    When he asked this question, he was almost hopeless. I didn''t expect that there was such a place.


    "Where?" Soren asked.


    "Tomb of heaven!" The sword respects the way.


    "Heaven tomb? What is it? " Soren asked in surprise.


    The sword master said, "do you know that once a man dies, all the dragon power and spiritual power will dissipate completely and return to the world?"


    Sauron nodded.


    Jian Zun said: "but there are a group of people who are not willing to die like this. They want to have some degree of eternal life. Therefore, before he died, he buried himself in the tomb of heaven to obtain another kind of eternal life


    Soren said: "is that tomb like a completely closed energy array. After the person enters, instantly dies, the ashes vanish. However, the spirit and soul are not harmed, and they are always imprisoned in this energy prison to obtain another kind of eternal life. "


    "That''s right." Jian Zun said: "moreover, only the most powerful spiritual master in the dragon temple can enter the heaven tomb and get another kind of eternal life. Because these spirits and souls bear some very mysterious mission. Even if the whole world is destroyed, their souls and spirits will still survive, waiting for the Dragon Temple to be explored after thousands of years. "Suddenly, I felt a breath of mystery.


    There is no doubt that these tombs are the greatest secrets of the world.


    Therefore, the souls buried in these tombs may not be for their own immortality, but to pass on the top secret of the Dragon Temple.


    Because this kind of secret can''t be recorded in any words.


    "Jianzun, where was the tomb that day?" Soren asked.


    Jian Zun said: "in addition to several great inheritors of the Dragon Temple, no one knows where the heaven tomb is, and whose soul is buried inside."


    Yes, Tianmu is the biggest secret of the Dragon Temple. How can it be known to the world?


    "Is there any special feature of that tomb?" Soren asked.


    "Not at all." Jian Zun said: "maybe there is, but no one knows."


    In this way, all the roads of Sauron were cut off.


    At present, there is nothing left of his mental strength, not even the most ordinary meditation.


    Then the understanding of the nine swords of the calamity was completely interrupted.


    Three days later, he will compete with GUI qinshao. With his current cultivation of nine swords in distress, he is not only defeated, but is really about to be broken by her legs.


    At this time, the demon star suddenly said, "master, the sword Zun is lying. He has been telling the truth almost all his life. When he lies, he has a strong energy fluctuation, which I caught


    Suddenly, Soren was shocked? Jian Zun is lying?


    Which sentence lies? He said he didn''t know where the tomb was? If he knew where to lie, if he was lying on that day.


    Why did he choose to close down in this place?


    Is there anything special about this place? Well, it''s quite special. It''s a lonely mountain on an island on the sea. It''s very secluded and uninhabited.


    But not completely away from the world? Why did he choose to stay here?


    He is nearly 70 years old. Why did he choose to take an apprentice in Linhai City?


    Is GUI qinshao''s talent really so strong? Why did he accept him as a disciple?


    After carefully unfolding the association, everything seems to be abnormal. There was a feeling of deep thought and dread.


    Taking a deep breath, Soren suddenly said: "sword Reverend, is there a heaven tomb nearby, so you choose to close down here?"


    Sauron said this at the risk of his life.


    Once he is right, he is likely to be killed by jianzun. So, he''s gambling again.


    Sure enough, after hearing Sauron''s words, jianzun''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he picked up his wooden sword and chopped at Sauron.


    There was no hesitation for a minute and a second, so I cut it directly.


    And Soren, in an instant, his whole body seemed to be completely frozen, completely unable to move.


    Then, the wooden sword lightly cut on his neck.


    There was no pain. I fell to the ground directly in front of my eyes. There was endless darkness and cold.


    This is the sword Zun, which is the legendary master of the first sword. Never kill until you have to.


    But when we really need to kill people, we will never hesitate and talk nonsense.


    If you kill them directly, you will not have any pain.


    ����


    After killing Sauron, Jian Zun''s expression is plain, with a touch of pain.


    He hasn''t killed anyone for many years. Now I have to kill again, and I am so young, so talented, so pathetic. It''s really painful, but I have to kill.


    The young man in front of him is extremely intelligent, but he is not rational enough.


    He had long guessed that once he said his secret, he might be killed, but he couldn''t help saying it.


    After killing Sauron, jianzun picked him up and went out of the cave and threw him directly into the abyss of the cliff.


    Under the cliff is the vast sea.


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please ask for monthly ticket, please automatic subscription.


    welcome to pay attention to my WeChat official account. I can search gaodian999 on the official account column when I add my friend page. I will talk with you on the above.


    is the search gaodian999, because the cake that searches for silence will appear two official account numbers, one of which is counterfeit registration, I have complained.


    if you accidentally added the fake official account before you can search and add gaodian999, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Note: second, more than 8000 words will be sent to you today. Please ask for a monthly pass and an automatic subscription.


    ����


    Time back a few minutes ago, before the sword Zun Bi Xiao killed Soren.


    Soren asked, "demon star, do I not normally die because of your presence?"


    The demon star said: "if someone pierces your head, or pierces your heart, or even exhausts your blood, you will still die."


    Soren said, "that is to say, if someone kills my energy life directly with energy, I won''t die."


    "Yes." Demon star way: "because my energy again weak, also can maintain your vitality."


    Soren said: "if Bi Xiao is a peerless expert like Bi Xiao, killing me will definitely suppress my vitality in an instant and let me die painlessly."


    "Er..." "Demon star way:" if it is me, I dare not gamble like this. "


    Then Soren gambled.


    As a result, the sword Zun Bi Xiao did not give half a second to explain, and killed him directly.


    However, he did not like to cut his head with blood and pierce his heart. Instead, he directly used energy to kill Soren''s energy and vitality in an instant, killing him instantly without any pain.


    To put it more directly, it is to cut off the energy connection between the body and the brain, so that Sauron''s brain instantly cut off the energy.


    So, in this case, Soren will not die.


    Because he has a demon star in his body. Although the dragon power of demon star is completely exhausted, there is still energy needed to maintain vitality.


    ����


    Bi Xiao is going to throw Sorun into the sea of thousands of feet of cliff, and then as if nothing had happened, Sorun completely evaporated from the world.


    Although many people know that Soren came to piaozhou island to look for him Bi Xiao, he never went back, so he probably died in his hands.


    But Bi Xiao doesn''t care, even if the whole world knows that Sorun was killed by Bi Xiao?


    Sauron''s interruption of his seclusion alone is enough reason to kill.


    He has not killed people for decades. Does it need a reason to kill a person? The whole kingdom of angry waves will pretend that they don''t know. After all, Soren is like a mole ant in front of him.


    But just as he was about to throw Soren''s "body" into the sea, he stopped and began to hesitate.


    Now that you''ve killed him, don''t you waste the body? Maybe, maybe this corpse can bring a surprise, maybe?


    Perhaps, if the corpse enters the sky tomb, there will be another harvest?


    So the sword Zun Bi Xiao with Soren''s body, like walking on the ground, quickly down the mountain.


    Of course, he went down from the back of rosemary mountain, so he won''t bump into night Jingyu.


    Even with Sorun, Bi Xiao, like a paper kite, keeps bouncing down the cliff.


    The altitude of Mudi mountain is thousands of meters high. It took Soren several hours to get up the mountain, but it only took about a quarter of an hour for jianzun to go down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, I came to the seaside. Here is a small boat. Bi Xiao puts Soren''s "body" on the boat, and then drives the boat to the northwest.


    He rowed with a wooden sword, but the speed was extremely fast. In less than an hour, the boat had sailed north for hundreds of miles.


    Here, is the boundless sea.


    Bi Xiao raised his head and began to measure the moon and stars in the sky, and then measured the reflection of the moon and stars in the water.


    While measuring, while controlling the boat to move foot by foot.


    What is he looking for? Look for some energy zero.


    He''s getting slower and slower, slower and slower. Finally, he stopped at a certain point and pulled out a compass from his arms.


    This compass is used to test the energy and magnetic field of the earth and the earth. It will have a clear direction everywhere.


    However, at this point, the compass seems to be completely invalid, and will no longer point in any direction, so drooping.


    This is the place, this position, the magnetic field of the earth and the earth has completely disappeared, as if all the energy has returned to zero.


    Take out a thing from his arms and hold it in his mouth. Then he takes a deep breath. Bi Xiao takes Soren''s "body" and jumps out of the boat.


    Entering the sea, Bi Xiao continued to sink, sink and sink.


    Up to a kilometer downstream, there is no light in the sea floor, and there is no living creature.


    Within tens of meters around here, there is no living thing close to it, no matter whether it is fish, shrimp, seaweed or coral, there is nothing but empty sea water.


    Soon, Bi Xiao came to the bottom of the sea.


    Took out a huge night pearl, will be around a few meters all light up.


    Here is a dark sea bottom, where you can see all flat and hard dark stones.


    Bi Xiao finds a stone and suddenly mentions it.


    All of a sudden, a full of thousands of Jin of Boulder, he was lifted up, suddenly appeared a deep cave.A strange and mysterious light came out of the cave.


    This is the sky tomb, which buries the spiritual monks of the Dragon Temple and inherits the top secret of the Dragon Temple.


    It looks like a well shaped cave, completely bottomless, as if directly leading to hell.


    Bi Xiao, the sword Zun, jumps into the deep tomb and falls, falls, falls


    This tomb, really deep, perhaps more than tens of thousands of meters, as if to reach the center of the earth.


    In the middle of the fall, the speed became slower and slower, and finally stopped completely.


    Because there''s no gravity down there. It''s zero gravity.


    Holding Soren''s body, Bi Xiao continues to move down and down depending on the power of the dragon.


    It was ten thousand meters down again, as if at the end of the tomb.


    Here is the endless nothingness. Only in the middle, floating a coffin.


    This coffin can only be seen but not touched.


    Because it''s not real, it''s an energy coffin.


    Inside the coffin, there was a woman, a woman who could not see her age at all.


    Her face looked very young, but her hair was completely white. She is extremely beautiful, delicate, intelligent and profound.


    There was no trace of her whole body.


    She is the great priest who was buried in the tomb of the Dragon Temple. Her body is dead, but her mental strength has not died, or has not yet dissipated.


    Sword Zun Bi Xiao approached the energy coffin, looked at the woman inside and hissed: "tell me, tell me, is the Dragon Emperor not dead? Where is he? Where is his heritage? "


    However, he certainly did not get any answer.


    Because, this energy coffin, is a complete energy shielding array, and the outside world is completely two worlds. So it can keep the spiritual energy inside for thousands of years without dissipating.


    The sword Zun Bi Xiao didn''t want to enter the energy coffin directly.


    But once you get in, you can''t get out again, never get out.


    He couldn''t take the risk, and he didn''t dare to take it.


    "Tell me, isn''t the Dragon Emperor dead? Where is he? Where is his heritage? " The sword Zun Bi Xiao, roared again.


    There was still no response, so he had to give up this ridiculous inquiry.


    Then, Jian zunbi glanced at Soren''s body and fell into hesitation. It''s easy to put anything in this energy coffin, but it''s absolutely impossible to take it out again.


    So although it has been some time since he found this tomb, he dare not put anything into it.


    Because, maybe one day the people from the Dragon Temple come and find that there are extra things in the sky tomb, they will immediately think that the sky tomb has been found.


    Then, the whole dragon temple will use all its strength to find this person.


    The Dragon Temple is the most powerful force in the world. If they want to find someone, they must be able to find it.


    Once he is found by the Dragon Temple, he will die even if he escapes to the ends of the earth. Even worse than death.


    But then again, the possibility of the Dragon Temple to inspect the sky tomb is very small, even in hundreds of years.


    Only when the Dragon Temple meets with a fatal crisis, the great priests will gather together and put together the maps kept by everyone, and then they will know the specific address of each heaven tomb.


    Therefore, even the great sacrifice masters of the dragon temple did not know the existence and specific location of a celestial tomb.


    It is also for this reason that Bi Xiao, the sword Zun, dare to live in seclusion near this tomb.


    "My life is not long. I can only live for more than ten years at most." Sword Zun sighed: "well, let''s make a last bet. Soren, since you are dead, help me to find out the way. "


    Having said that, the sword Zun Bi Xiao pushed Soren''s body into the energy coffin of the tomb of heaven.


    "Whoosh..."


    Without a sound, Sauron''s body drifts in.


    In an instant, everything around Soren disappeared.


    The sea floor has disappeared, the sky tomb has disappeared, and even the energy coffin seems to have disappeared.


    Soren felt that he had completely entered another world, a world of total nothingness, in which there was nothing, not even darkness.


    From the outside, it is clearly a coffin of energy, only less than one cubic meter of space.


    And after coming in, it seems to be endless huge.


    Outside, though Soren didn''t really die, demon star kept him alive. But his vitality is still incomparably weak, there is no heartbeat or breathing, demon star can only use weak energy to maintain the operation of his brain.


    However, after entering the coffin of that day, he came to life in an instant.And before, because of the long-term meditation, so his mental energy has been consumed clean, appear incomparably tired.


    But in this coffin space, all the tiredness disappeared, and I felt my spirit was incomparably full.


    He didn''t guess wrong, and he was right.


    As expected, Bi Xiao knew the existence of Tianmu, and even directly brought him here and threw him into the coffin of Tianmu.


    ����


    Soren''s heart, incomparably excited.


    But isn''t it because there is a great priest buried in the Dragon Temple? A great priest with incomparably powerful spiritual power.


    After swallowing her spiritual power, her spiritual talent can be directly promoted to 8.5. Learning to understand the nine swords of misfortune can achieve twice the result with half the effort and make rapid progress.


    But why can''t she be seen at all?


    So Sauron began to search everywhere, all over the world, looking for the buried great priest.


    However, there is always nothingness around him, the whole space, the whole world, and nothing exists except him Soren.


    There is no light, no matter.


    The whole world is nothingness, only he Soren.


    ����


    At this time, the sword Zun Bi Xiao outside the coffin, after he pushed Sorun into the coffin of Tianmu tomb, only saw Sorun float in directly, and then pressed the female priest inside with no thread under it.


    Then, there was no reaction, neither of them moved.


    A second body came into the coffin, but the buried female priest did not respond, let alone fight back.


    In this way, Sauron''s body pressed the naked body of the priestess and floated motionless in the coffin.


    Jian Zun Bi Xiao is really a little desperate. There is no response and no information.


    "Ah..." Sword Zun Bi Xiao roared angrily and said, "tell me, isn''t the Dragon Emperor dead? Where is he? Where is his heritage? "


    "You give me a little reaction, even a little bit."


    Of course, there was still no sound in the coffin.


    The priestess inside was motionless, and Soren, inside, closed his eyes and did not move.


    At this time, Jian Zun Bi Xiao was full of strong impulse. He also wanted to enter the coffin, although he knew that once he came in, he would never go out again.


    But at this time, he really wanted to come in. It''s not good to feel like everything is unknown.


    However, after all, he did not do so. After all, he still had more than ten years to live, and he could not give up his final hope.


    He said to Sauron that no matter how high the martial arts in the world are, they can''t be equal to the power of thousands of troops and the heaven, unless you can be as good as the Dragon Emperor.


    Therefore, he can not give up the last hope and find the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor. The God of the Dragon Emperor means eternal life, which means the incomparable power.


    "I will come in the day before I die. I want to see what the world in the tomb looks like." The sword Zun Bi Xiao is full of reluctance. He looks at Sauron and the female priest in the coffin, takes a deep breath, and then turns to leave.


    Floating tens of thousands of meters to the entrance of the tomb well, Bi Xiao again covered the entrance of the tomb with thousands of Jin of boulders.


    Then, he rowed upward along the sea water. After several thousand meters of sea water, he rushed out of the sea, got on the boat, and headed for his own closed mountain of MIDI.


    And Sauron disappeared completely in this world, even more thoroughly than artificial evaporation.


    ����


    In the void world of Tianmu, Soren ran like wildly. He did not know that he had run for hundreds of miles. However, there was nothing around him, which was boundless and endless.


    There is no one in the world but him.


    In the legend, the great monk of the Dragon Temple with strong spiritual power is completely missing.


    And running for hundreds of miles, he didn''t know any fatigue at all.


    Then he suddenly realized that his body was not moving at all, but his spirit and consciousness were moving.


    There is no room for anything in the coffin, except spiritual strength.


    Therefore, his thoughts can fly endlessly, and this is an absolutely shielded energy field, so there will be no energy consumption.


    Therefore, Soren''s spiritual consciousness is flying wildly, and there will be no fatigue.


    Then Sauron also knew that the buried friar of the Dragon Temple, the great monk with great spiritual strength, was right beside him, huddled in a coffin with himself, even completely next to him.


    However, the spirit of the two of them is two completely different worlds, there will never be intersection.


    Though, the bodies of the two men were next to each other, and even Soren was pressing on her. But in the spiritual world, Soren will never find her.


    However, at this time


    In front of Soren''s eyes, a figure suddenly appeared, which was incomparable.Half of her face was beautiful, and the other half was ugly. Her face, delicate as jade, but her hair, completely white.


    Seeing this figure, Soren was completely shocked. Then the body trembled violently and tears came out.


    "Sister, Lancome, is that you? It''s really you


    Suddenly, Soren rushed to the woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Brother, come on..." The woman kept waving to Soren, waving. It''s really the sister Lancome who lives on the earth with deep-rooted memories.


    Sauron can''t help but get close.


    "Master, don''t go there. It''s your own illusion." All of a sudden, the voice of the demon star rang out from his heart: "this is the spiritual trap of the female priest. Once you rush past, it''s over."


    In an instant, Soren was on the alert and stopped quickly.


    "Little brother, don''t you want a sister?" The woman, who was similar to her sister Lancome, complained bitterly, and then faced Soren''s face, which was destroyed by sulfuric acid.


    All of a sudden, Soren recalled the time when his sister Lancome''s face was destroyed when he was on earth. It was like a nightmare time in hell. When he thought of that time, his heart was like tearing open.


    But he still let himself quiet down, and then coldly looked at the woman in front of him.


    Yes, it''s an illusion.


    The woman''s face was Lancome''s, but her figure and clothes were completely soning''s, and she had snow-white hair, but I didn''t know which woman it belonged to. Maybe it was the female priest buried in the tomb of heaven.


    Seeing that Soren was not deceived, the woman gave a cold smile, and then the figure completely faded away.


    "Demon star, the spiritual trap just now was set by the buried female priest, right?" Soren asked.


    "Yes." The demon star said: "now both of you can''t move. You are in your own spiritual world. The two worlds, the two brain regions, could not intersect at all. But her mental power is so powerful that it can directly interfere with your brain waves and create hallucinations in your brain. And this illusion is a mental trap. Once you do, you will be hanged. "


    In this way, Soren suddenly sounded the movie about ghosts on earth.


    In these films, ghosts and people are completely separated by Yin and Yang, so ghosts can''t kill people directly. However, she can interfere with human brain waves, create hallucinations, and let people kill themselves.


    Soren asked, "in reality, is the female priest of the Dragon Temple very close to me?"


    "Yes, you two are next to each other in a narrow energy coffin, and you are pressing her down." Demon star way.


    Soren said, "if I kill her, will the mental power I devour be enough to break through the talent to 8.5?"


    "More than that, it will be higher." The demon star said: "the great sacrifice masters who can be buried in the sky tomb are incomparably powerful. All you have to do is swallow up her mental strength, and all the problems will be solved. "


    "How to swallow it?" Soren asked.


    "Kill her." Demon star way.


    "How?" Soren road.


    The demon star said, "I don''t know! Because both of you are totally unable to move, as if you are dead. The only thing that can move is your mental consciousness, so I really don''t know how to kill her


    Now, Sauron could kill this mighty priestess with a single finger, but he couldn''t.


    Of course, the priestess couldn''t do it. She couldn''t kill Sauron. After entering the tomb coffin, the body will die completely, and only the spirit and soul will survive.


    "Demon star, can you control my hand and kill the female priest?" Soren asked.


    Demon star said: "no, your body only obeys your own will, so I can''t control your body."


    As a result, everything became a mystery.


    Soren and the priestess tried desperately to kill each other, but they could not move a finger.


    Even, the spirits of the two people could not meet. The female priest could only use her powerful spiritual power to interfere with Soren''s brain waves.


    The demon star said: "next, you should be prepared. The female priest will try her best to create various illusions and kill you by all means. Don''t believe in anything you see, don''t get close to anything you see, because it''s all traps and hallucinations. "


    Sauron nodded and sat down.


    Sure enough, the next female priest crazy attacks will continue.


    It''s just like in horror movies. First, she uses fear tactics and her powerful mental power to interfere with Soren''s brain, creating all kinds of terrible illusions.


    From hell to the sea of fire, from the devil to the monster, to the devil.


    All kinds of pictures that Sauron had never seen or heard of, one after another, were extremely lifelike.


    How realistic is it? It''s as like as two peas. It''s really going to be scared to death.


    However, Soren sitting on the ground was not moved.


    No matter how terrible the devil is, no matter how terrible the fierce ghost is, you can not go near.


    Because, they are always fake, will not really rush to eat you.


    After the near madness of the terror tactics was completely ineffective, the priestess temporarily stopped and Sauron breathed a long sigh of relief.Although knowing that all this is false, but after all, it is too lifelike, it will bring great pressure to his spirit.


    He closed his eyes and began to prepare for the female priest''s brothers. He really begged for the monthly pass. He couldn''t hold on. I went to sleep. I woke up and continued to code.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Note: the second one will be sent. It''s ten thousand words at two o''clock today. Brothers, look in your pockets to see if there are any monthly tickets. Throw it to the cake. I''m tearful and I''m looking forward to it!


    ����


    The spirit of the priestess was so powerful that Sauron''s brain could not bear such a strong energy. His mind fell into a very mysterious illusion.


    The world around is no longer a void of darkness, but changes in time and space.


    Even, a lot of memories that don''t belong to Sauron have sprung up quickly.


    There is no doubt that this is the memory fragment of the female priest of the Dragon Temple. After her death, some of the memory information has not been completely dissipated, which was swallowed up by Soren.


    Of course, these memory fragments are very messy, even a complete picture is difficult to compose.


    The most frequently seen picture is a young man and woman dying in a pool of blood, a beautiful woman holding a three-year-old girl walking away in the pool of blood.


    Then, more and more pieces of memory, more and more messy.


    In the end, the influx of mental power completely exceeded Sauron''s limit.


    Soren felt that in the spiritual world, countless lights flashed, and finally it was absolutely brilliant white light.


    At last, his brain couldn''t bear such a great mental strength and fainted directly.


    When he was attacked by the female priest with hallucinations, he tried to faint, but he couldn''t. And at this time, because the madness devoured too much spiritual power, directly fainted.


    ����


    I don''t know how long after that, Soren''s spirit revived, and there was still a complete darkness of nothingness around him.


    "Demon star, is it finished?" Soren asked.


    "Yes, master." Demon star way.


    Soren said, "how about the spiritual power of this female priest compared with the shadow Spider Queen?"


    Demon star said: "equivalent to 7.9 shadow spiders."


    She had no idea of her spirit.


    The demon star said: "moreover, she has spent a lot of mental energy in order to completely destroy you, and the rest is equivalent to nearly eight shadow spiders."


    Now, this incomparably powerful spiritual power, all devoured by Soren.


    "We don''t know her name. She has tortured me tens of thousands of times in the spiritual fantasy, but She should be a good person, isn''t she Soren asked.


    "It''s just a poor woman who was brainwashed by the Dragon Temple." The demon star said: "once the purest saint, the most sincere spiritual female priest, otherwise, how can you be qualified to enter the heaven tomb and inherit the highest secret of the Dragon Temple."


    The reason why the demon star said she was a brainwashed poor man was that the Dragon Temple had deceived her. Her most respected Master killed her parents, and then took her away and accepted her as a descendant.


    At that time, she was three years old and saw the master kill her parents. But people''s memory before the age of five or six can''t be preserved, let alone three.


    So this memory, buried in the deepest and deepest part of her brain, is totally unable to dig out. It''s just that occasionally, in the deepest nightmare, there''s a flash.


    And Soren in the last fight back to survive in the death, recalled her memory, recalled her deepest nightmare.


    And then her faith, her spirit, was destroyed in an instant.


    It was really the blessing of Sauron, who had the most terrible nightmare in her mind. Otherwise, even if the Jedi fought back successfully, it would not destroy her soul and spirit.


    But no matter how tragic the female priest is, she is also a character thousands of years ago. Soren is just a sigh.


    ����


    "Has my spiritual talent been transformed?" Soren asked.


    "Over." Demon star way: "you guess, at this time your spiritual talent, reached how much?"


    ��8.6���� Soren asked.


    ��8.7���� The demon star said: "your spiritual talent now is no one in a million. Fortunately, if you transform your spiritual talents in the real world, you will lose some of them. In this tomb, there is almost no loss of spiritual power, so the effect of ascension is even stronger than imagined. "


    Spirit talent 8.7, which means that in the understanding of kendo, in the release of mental attacks, in the use of mental power lock, are fully achieve twice the result with half the effort, compared with his previous 8.1 spirit talent, it is totally several times higher.


    Then Sauron thought of a very fatal thing: time.


    "Demon star, how long have we been in the tomb?" Soren said, "is the time limit of my return to qinshao already passed?"


    "I don''t know, maybe not." The demon star said: "the tomb is a completely closed energy field, just like another world. Therefore, the time inside is completely different from that outside, and even you have no concept of time in the tomb of heaven. "It''s true, because in the tomb world, it''s totally spiritual. There is no concept of space or time.


    The only thing that made Sauron feel time was that the female priest in the Dragon Temple attacked him with crazy spirit.


    Every mental torture seems to have a few hours. And this kind of torture, hundreds and thousands of times. So Sauron felt as if he had been in the tomb for more than a year or two.


    "Because your heartbeat has stopped completely, I have lost any reference, so I don''t know how long it has been in reality." The demon star said: "but no matter how long it has been, what you have to do now is to learn the next four moves of the nine swords."


    The demon star is right. If the real time has passed for a long time, and he has missed the contest with GUI qinshao, then it is meaningless for Soren to rush to it immediately.


    If there is still time, he must master the last few moves of the nine swords to defeat GUI qinshao in the competition.


    Of course, there is a more crucial question: how does he leave Tianmu? Because no one can leave the tomb, even the most powerful.


    But now is not the time to think about it. The next thing to do is to practice sword and understand kendo.


    In this tomb world, it is the most suitable for practicing sword, even better than in meditation.


    Because there is no sense of time here, and the body, muscles, energy, breath and other senses are very sharp, just like the reality, not like in the world of meditation.


    ����


    So next, Soren once again entered the extremely boring, extremely painful training environment.


    The sixth move of nine swords.


    Once again, I experienced the feeling of pain, the feeling of looking for the right in countless mistakes.


    Thousands of times, tens of thousands of times of practice, in order to master the first form of the sixth movement.


    Then, thousands of times of practice, to master the second form.


    And each time of practice, the muscles and veins of the whole body, are a kind of painful torture.


    It''s too hard to grasp the balance of the body''s internal force field and the perfect coordination of sword meaning and stance.


    However, Soren is still deeply aware of the spirit of talent increased to 8.7.


    In the world of meditation, it took seven or eight months to master the fifth move. At this time, the sixth move only took less than three months.


    Of course, it was three months in the tomb. As for how long the reality is, I really don''t know.


    Next to the seventh move, the difficulty is increased by geometric multiple again.


    After five months, Soren fully mastered the seventh move of the nine swords.


    At this time, he had surpassed 80% of the swordsmen in the world, at least in the calamity nine swords.


    GUI qinshao''s training progress is the eighth move and the fifth move of the nine swords of adversity.


    In order to defeat guiqinshao, Soren must at least complete the eighth move.


    And the difficulty of this eighth move has been completely pointed out. Before in the perception of internal balance of the body, in hundreds of mistakes, there can be one right.


    But in the eighth movement practice, out of thousands of mistakes, we may not find a correct one, let alone make the balance of the force field and the sword idea completely match.


    For a full year, I didn''t know that I had experienced hundreds of thousands of times, trying and practicing.


    In Soren''s near collapse, he finally completed the study of the eighth sword.


    The next step is to leave directly? Or continue to practice the ninth sword?


    Soren hesitated, for the ordeal was so terrible that he was completely in the shadow of his mind.


    It can be said that if his spirit was not tormented by the female priest madly, he would have almost collapsed when he was practicing the eighth sword of calamity.


    ����


    Finally, Soren decided to continue to practice, even if he only mastered the ninth move and the first move.


    In gnashing his teeth, Sauron learned the ninth move of nine swords.


    However, it seemed that God could not bear to see him suffer from this kind of torture, and suddenly the sky shook.


    It is the void world in the sky tomb, which changes violently.


    Then, a terrible light, suddenly tore open the sky tomb world.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Soren''s perception of the nihility of the world, completely fragmented, completely destroyed.


    After tearing up the void world of Tianmu, the light suddenly pierced into Sauron''s eyes and into his spiritual world.


    Then his body gradually regained consciousness.


    As if from the deepest dream, layer by layer to wake up.


    Wake up again and again, wake up again and again.


    At the same time, in the real world, the energy coffin of the tomb of heaven is disappearing.


    In just a moment, the whole sky was empty, completely destroyed and collapsed.


    Soren didn''t know what level of dream he was coming from, opened his eyes, sat up and went back to the real world."What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Soren exclaimed.


    At this time, the energy coffin in the sky tomb has been completely destroyed.


    And under him, floating a beautiful female priest. Her face is incomparably beautiful, but her hair is all white, and her whole body is completely naked. The celestial body is holy and moving.


    This is the female priest who was buried in heaven and passed on the top secret for the Dragon Temple.


    In the spiritual world, she tortured Soren for thousands of times, almost completely destroyed him, and finally died of Soren''s fatal counterattack.


    However, Soren had no hatred for her. Because it belongs to her heavenly tomb, which is the highest secret inheritance place of the Dragon Temple.


    Therefore, as a celestial burial woman, she will instinctively attack any intruder and protect the top secret of the Dragon Temple.


    The fierce battle entangled countless times, at this time Soren finally saw her appearance.


    But he only looked at it.


    Next, the body of the beautiful female priest also began to disappear. Inch by inch, the dne turned into ash, and then it disappeared completely.


    "Demon star, what''s going on?" Soren road.


    The demon star said: "the spirit of the celestial burial in the tomb has been destroyed, so the tomb has opened up self destruction, to erase all traces of existence."


    Then, the voice of the demon star suddenly changed, and said, "master, let''s go. Everything here is going to be destroyed and collapsed."


    Sure enough, Soren felt the field was in chaos.


    So, he rushed up as fast as he could, along the Tianmu cave, desperately up, up


    At this point, the entire sea floor is shaking and tearing.


    "Quick, quick, quick..."


    Soren rushed up crazily. After a few minutes, he finally burst out of the Tianmu cave tens of thousands of meters deep.


    He dashed away the huge stone that covered the tomb, and Sauron rushed into the sea.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The whole sea floor, crazy loud noise, crazy tearing.


    The terrible undersea earthquake is about to happen. We should thoroughly destroy the traces of the existence of the tomb.


    Soren''s going all the way up, up the river.


    Along with the earthquake must be the tsunami, he wants to survive in this earthquake tsunami, he wants to win this amazing tsunami wave.


    He''s crazy upstream, upstream.


    Two or three minutes later.


    "Poof..." Soren dashed to the sea.


    At this time, the terrible earthquake at the bottom of the sea finally broke out completely.


    "Boom, boom!"


    ����


    And Sauron, who had burst out of the sea, was suddenly motionless and looked ahead in astonishment.


    Because, in front of a small boat, sword Zun Bi Xiao in the boat, is rowing away. He''s only less than 100 meters away from Soren.


    And sword Zun Bi Xiao saw out of the sea Sauron, also completely shocked.


    He, he didn''t die? What''s more, they came out of the tomb? Isn''t there a tomb without any life to leave?


    There was a dead silence, and they looked at each other.


    Sauron asked, "sword master? Are you here again


    "I, I haven''t left yet," he said


    He hasn''t left yet. After pushing Sauron into the coffin of Tianmu, there is no response. Jianzun leaves reluctantly and rowes back to rosemary island.


    However, within minutes of his departure from the ship, Soren came out of the sea.


    In the world of celestial tombs, Sauron fought with the female priest for a long time, and practiced the nine sword of misfortune for a long time.


    It felt like years had passed.


    In reality, it''s just a moment, not even a moment.


    In the tomb world, everything is stopped, everything is solidified, including space and time.


    All this is so mysterious and weird.


    Then, Soren thought of a key question, that is, will bi Xiao, the sword Zun, kill himself again?


    "Sword Reverend, do you still kill me?" Soren asked.


    Jian Zun raised his wooden sword and said, "I don''t know."


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there is a burst of energy that destroys the earth and the sky under the sea floor.


    The huge earthquake on the sea floor completely destroyed any trace of the existence of the tomb, and then triggered a earth shaking tsunami.


    The sky is full of waves, and they rush up into the sky.


    The sword Zun Bi Xiao was surprised, and his figure flashed, and he suddenly carried Soren onto the boat.


    Then, the dragon power in his body burst out madly, urging the boat to move forward quickly, desperately leaving the place of the tsunami.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Sword Zun urged the boat to advance at the speed of tens of meters per second.


    And the tsunami behind, surging up hundreds of meters of towering waves swept over, as if the devil''s mouth, the boat and the sword above, Soren completely devour.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Jianzun''s speed is very fast, but it is still not as fast as the waves of the tsunami.


    Almost instantaneously, the terrible huge waves completely engulfed sword Zun and Soren''s boats.


    "Bang..." The sturdy wooden boat, like a toy made of paper, was torn to pieces in an instant.


    Sauron and jianzun were directly shot to the bottom of the sea by the huge waves.


    The power captured in this moment is not thousands of catties or tens of thousands of catties, but a more amazing and terrifying force.


    At this time, if Sauron relied solely on his own cultivation and body, there was only one result, that is, he was completely broken into pieces and turned into flesh and mud.


    At that time, he will definitely die, even if there is a demon star in his body.


    The sword master Bi Xiao hesitated for a moment, then gushed out the incomparable powerful dragon power, protected himself and Sorun completely.


    Because he still has many mysteries to solve.


    "Boom..." The huge wave, which was startling to the sky, pounded on the two people''s bodies.


    Even with the protection of the dragon power of the sword Zun Bi Xiao, the power of Jing Tian still beats Sorun fiercely.


    Almost instantaneously, he felt that the whole world was completely toppled, and suddenly he lost all consciousness.


    ����


    When I open my eyes again and wake up, I''m already deep in Bixiao''s closed hole.


    Next, it''s time to decide Solon''s life and death, and to test his wisdom and will.


    At this time, Bi Xiao is sitting on the ground with his eyes closed. His old face has a little decadent breath.


    Obviously, although he escaped with Soren in the tsunami, it also brought him internal injuries.


    Soren wake up the first time, sword Zun Bi Xiao also opened his eyes.


    "Do you want me to ask?" The sword respect Bi Xiaodao.


    Soren shook his head and said, "the first thing you want to know is why I survived?"


    The sword respect Bi Xiao nods.


    "I don''t know." Soren shook his head and said, "it''s like a moment, I''m alive. In a very strange space, that space is empty and has no boundaries. I keep running, I keep running, but I''ll never see a second person. There''s nothing but me. "


    Jian Zun Bi Xiao said: "that''s because I pushed you into the coffin of the heavenly tomb, and the void world you mentioned is your spiritual realm."


    "It should be." Soren road.


    Sword Zun Bi Xiao said: "do you mean that heaven tomb has brought you back to life?"


    Sauron nodded. "Maybe I didn''t die. My body is dead, but my soul and spirit are not dead. After entering the tomb of heaven, you will get another kind of eternal life. "


    Jian Zun Bi Xiao thought for a while, but he didn''t agree with Soren or deny him.


    "Second thing, why did you come out of the tomb?" Sword Zun Bi Xiao said: "no one can come out of this world."


    Sauron said, "shortly after I entered the world of tomb heaven, I was attacked, a powerful spiritual woman. Even though she couldn''t move, she couldn''t invade my spiritual realm. But her mental strength is extremely strong, directly in my brain outside the attack, cause my brain wave resonance, in my brain to create a variety of hallucinations. The illusion of fear, the illusion of fear The alluring illusion of beauty, and the terrible illusion of noise. "


    "This is the female priest of the Dragon Temple. She is going to kill you." Sword Zun Bi Xiao said: "because the sky tomb is the biggest secret of the Dragon Temple, any intruder must die."


    Soren said: "he attacked me like this, thousands of times, tens of thousands of times. My spirit is on the verge of destruction and collapse, and she is going to give me a fatal blow and completely kill my spirit. "


    The sword Zun Bi Xiao said: "what illusion did she create when she gave you a fatal blow?"


    Soren said, "the nightmare I fear most, my sister, killed herself in front of me."


    Sword Zun Bi Xiao was silent for a moment, looked at Soren, and said, "you, you and your sister, do not have the feeling of not Lun?"


    The elder sister in his mouth, of course, refers to Suning ice,


    Soren nodded bitterly, which was very lifelike.


    Of course, he would not tell jianzun that he was pretending to be Soren, so he had no blood relationship with soningbing. However, it is easy to gain the trust of the other party if they deliberately disclose their most intimate scandals to each other.


    But What I didn''t expect was that the face of Jian Zun became extremely bleak and painful. Painful and sweet memories flashed through his old eyes.


    Soren''s heart trembled. He seemed to know something he should not know.


    For example, why is jianzun willing to surrender his territory? Maybe it''s because he had a relationship?


    Because his scandal is known to the royal family? If he does not give up his territory with dignity, he will face complete destruction, not only of himself, but also of his lover.


    Perhaps this is the true secret of Bixiao''s willingness to reveal the family territory?Soren''s expression of shock flashed past, then pretended to know nothing.


    "And then?" Sword Zun Bi Xiaofei quickly restrained all his emotions and continued to ask.


    "Then, when the priestess launched a deadly attack, I fought back and killed her," Soren said


    "No way." Jian Zun said: "the spirit of the God buried god dragon temple is incomparably powerful, thousands of times as powerful as you. Their faith is extremely sincere, their will is incomparably firm, you can''t fight back at all


    Soren said: "yes, but when she was strongest, she was also the weakest. When she hit me with a deadly blow, it was when she was completely defenseless


    Jian Zun said: "it''s very reasonable, but even so, with your spiritual strength, you can''t interfere with her spiritual field."


    "Yes." Soren said, "but what if I use her own energy to reverse it? I attack with a very small mental power, can detonate her incomparable spiritual power. Because when she attacked me, she released a strong and unstable spirit. As long as you find the right energy frequency, you can easily detonate the reverse phage


    In the spiritual field, Bi Xiao is not as good as swordsmanship. But after all, he is the most top swordsman in the world, and a swordsman must be involved in the spiritual field in the end. Therefore, in the spiritual cultivation, he is also very profound.


    With his eyes closed, Jian Zun felt that Sauron''s words were true in theory at least.


    "Even so, how strong is her will, how could she easily collapse?" Jian Zun questioned: "the belief of female priests in the Dragon Temple is extremely noble and pure."


    Soren said: "because the nightmares she was reminded of completely subverted her faith."


    "What nightmare?" Jian Zun asked.


    Soren said: "when she was three years old, her parents were killed, and the murderer was her favorite master, the master who was regarded as a lifelong idol, the great monk of the Dragon Temple."


    I see! This is indeed enough to subvert any one''s belief and cognition. Once the belief of a goddess of the Dragon Temple is subverted, her spiritual world will be completely destroyed, because faith is her whole.


    Jian Zun eased his aggressive eyes.


    "How did you get out of the tomb?" "In this world, no one can come out," Jian Zun asked


    Soren said: "after killing the female priest, I will practice the four moves behind the doomsday sword. However, when I was practicing the ninth sword of calamity, suddenly the world of heaven and earth fell apart and was completely broken. "


    Jian Zun nodded. The spirit of the man who was buried in heaven was dead, so it was reasonable for the tomb to self destruct.


    Soren went on: "then I woke up from countless layers of dreams and went back to the real world. When I opened my eyes, I saw a woman with no inch thread. She was the female priest who was buried in heaven. And then her body was gone. Then I tried my best to get out of the Tianmu cave, and then I saw you. You will know what happened behind me


    Ninety nine percent of his words are true. There is almost no lie, but he has hidden a small part of the content. For example, the demon star, for example, he devoured the great spiritual power of the female priest.


    The sword master said, "did the female sacrifice master tell you any secrets of the Dragon Temple?"


    Soren shook his head and said, "no, not even between us. She doesn''t know who I am or what I''m thinking. She just unleashes a certain frequency of mental attacks, creating fear, desire and irritability hallucinations in my brain to completely destroy my spirit. "


    He didn''t lie, and the priestess did not tell him any secrets of the Dragon Temple, and there was no direct communication.


    All the words that should be said have been finished.


    Next, it''s time to pronounce Sauron''s fate. Jianzun, do you want to kill him or not?


    Now, the tomb has been completely destroyed, so it is no longer a secret of killing people.


    At this time, the only reason why jianzun killed Sauron was that he indirectly destroyed the Tianmu. Once the Dragon Temple knew about it, jianzun would surely die.


    And Soren is the only one who knows.


    For this reason alone, sword Zun is necessary to kill Sauron.


    "Even a very subtle reason is enough for me to kill you." Jian Zun said: "and the only reason to stop me from killing you is that I have already killed you once, and if I kill you again, I will have psychological obstacles."


    Jian Zun once again raised his wooden sword and said, "but I can''t take any risks. If the Dragon Temple knows that I''ve been looking for a heavenly tomb, or even indirectly destroying one, I''ll die."


    Soren said, "I can''t let this secret out because I destroyed the tomb directly."


    "That''s right. You don''t want to disclose it." But if you fall into the hands of the Dragon Temple, you will not keep any secrets in your heart. Even if there is a possibility, I must kill itJianzun put the wooden sword on Sauron''s neck.


    "Last time, I killed you, but I don''t know why you didn''t die." "Then if I cut off your head directly, you should not be able to survive again."


    Soren''s heart trembled.


    If the head is cut off, don''t say it''s the demon star, even the gods can''t save him.


    At this time, outside the cave came the voice of night frightened feather: "master, are you inside? It''s only one day before you and GUI qinshao compete. "


    Then, night Jingyu tries to come in. However, it is blocked by a stream of energy, unable to inch in.


    Sauron did not respond. Instead, he closed his eyes and waited for jianzun''s verdict. Is it life or death?


    At this time, he can say the top secret self-help.


    For example, there are fragments of the memory of the female priest in his brain, so there will be information about the Dragon Emperor. But he has to wait for the precipitation of time, so that these memory fragments in the brain orderly.


    For example, the word Ling written in the nine swords of adversity refers to him.


    For example, the Dragon Emperor came from another world called the earth, and he and the Dragon Emperor came from the same world.


    Even, he can say that he is the demon star that destroys the world in the Dragon Temple language.


    But he didn''t say anything. He wasn''t that stupid.


    Then, he and jianzun are confronted.


    If the sword in the hand of Jian Zun falls down gently, he can be cut off his head and kill him completely.


    Outside, night Jingyu''s voice is more and more worried, more and more urgent, desperate to rush in.


    Sauron, with his eyes closed, said nothing and asked for nothing.


    And then


    I don''t know how long after, he opened his eyes, the wooden sword on his neck was still there, but the sword Zun had disappeared.


    He was the only one in the hole.


    Then, a hot female figure rushed in, hugged Soren and said, "master, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Looking at his worried face, Soren shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    Looking around, I can''t see the figure of sword Zun.


    At that moment, there was a collision of wisdom and will between him and jianzun.


    Jian Zun knows that he still has a secret that he has not said, and it is a very important secret. So he tried to use death to force Soren to speak out and save himself.


    Sauron, however, was not so naive and said nothing.


    Therefore, jianzun gave up spiritual blackmail, and in order to avoid Soren''s embarrassment of meeting after he opened his eyes, he drifted away.


    But there is no doubt that Sauron will have a pair of eyes behind him from now on.


    Jian Zun will stare at his every move. Once there is any information about the Dragon Emperor or the tomb of heaven, he will appear in front of Sauron.


    "Come on, let''s go down the mountain and return to Linhai City to participate in the competition." Soren road.


    Then, he and ye Jingyu went down to the Mudi mountain, went to the seaside, boarded the boat, and returned to Linhai City.


    A few hours later, the land ahead was barely visible.


    Soren said with a smile: "at this time, GUI qinshao, I don''t know whether I want to appear or not."


    ����


    At this time, a high sword platform has been built up in the city Lord''s house of guixingnegative.


    All the guests are fully seated.


    Although, there will be no suspense in this contest, the result is already doomed.


    But they''re still looking forward to it. After all, it''s going to be very, very interesting.


    Ten days ago, the people who attended the Soren dust cleaning dinner party were all under the sword platform, waiting for this strange and wide-ranging battle.


    GUI qinshao, with a tight sword suit, sets off her devil''s curve even more.


    At this time, she sat on the platform, closed her eyes, and pointed to a wooden sword.


    Her figure was really too hot, especially the flamboyant curve of her waist and buttocks, because she was sitting cross legged, her waist was really elastic and slender like a snake. Under the round buttocks, rapid expansion, that plump round meat almost will burst clothes in general.


    Such a peerless girl with such high martial arts and swordsmanship, I really don''t know that there is a man in the world who can enjoy it.


    Under the high platform, almost all the men''s eyes fell on GUI Qin Shao''s delicate body curve.


    Only a man''s eyes fell on GUI qinshao''s face. His eyes were full of absolute possessiveness.


    He is the servant of Prince Chen Li, the future supreme military commander of the Kingdom, and the most outstanding young talent of the whole kingdom, Ling Ao!


    At this time, see all men crazy hot eyes, Ling Ao heart full of disdain and pride.


    "Gui qinshao, a woman who makes all men crazy, belongs to me. Only I can be worthy of such a beautiful, outstanding and infuriating woman." This is the only monologue in Ling Ao''s heart.As for Sauron? That doomed fool is a tragedy at best.


    ����


    Note: first, 4500 words will be sent. Cake will be bowed deeply. Please ask for monthly pass and automatic subscription.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Note: today''s two shifts is 12000, which is equivalent to the sixth shift of others. If the brothers don''t give the monthly pass, the cakes will cry and faint in the toilet.


    ����


    Yes, for Soren''s evaluation, Ling Ao only uses two words, stupid!


    Although in the Royal City, Soren''s performance blinded almost everyone and made him famous.


    Whether it is the great monk who conquered the Dragon Temple with a piece of fate, or shoot blindly and hit a hundred hits, it can be called a miracle.


    In addition, she escaped from Shengtian in the thousands of troops of Princess Chenning. Sauron''s various performances can be called genius.


    But in Ling Ao''s eyes, he is still a fool, far from a strong one.


    What is the strong? We have powerful force in our hands and great power in our hands. Besides, everything is empty.


    For the so-called family property, Soren chose the whole royal family as the enemy, and made the action of praying as a chariot. It seemed very solemn and stirring, but in fact, he was going to die step by step.


    So, Soren is just a fool, not worth mentioning.


    And all the people here are waiting for Soren to come.


    Listening to all the people around him making fun of Soren or sympathizing with him, Ling Ao sneers in his heart.


    This person, no matter where he is, is always able to attract people''s attention, always standing in the middle of the stage.


    Maybe other people will enjoy this kind of attention, but Ling Ao thinks it is no different from the clown. The real strong man is to be feared, not to be watched. The real strong man is low-key.


    ����


    As time goes by, GUI qinshao sits quietly on the sword platform.


    The sun rises and gradually becomes hollow. At this time, it is the end of summer, when it is officially hot.


    The guests, who had been waiting for the battle, were getting impatient.


    "Why hasn''t Sauron come? Isn''t it a fear of war? "


    "What a man says is like an arrow shot out. Even if his legs are discounted today, he should appear."


    "He certainly won''t come. He was just trying to show off on that day. How could he come back when he knew he would lose?"


    But GUI qinshao, still holding the sword with his eyes closed, sat on the sword platform and waited.


    But because it was too hot, someone went up and covered her with a big umbrella and put an ice basin next to her.


    But the return to the line negative, has not appeared.


    Because he was in the Lord''s house, he received a distinguished guest, Princess Chenning.


    Chen Ning came in secret. First of all, the princes and members of the royal family should not go too close. Secondly, Chen Ning also wanted to hide people''s eyes against Soren.


    Chen Ning was obviously thinner, and her beautiful face was still pale and bloodless.


    He has vomited blood three times since he was hostile to Sauron.


    "Lord, there is a secret report." Suddenly, a warrior''s voice sounded outside.


    Return to line negative can''t let anyone see Chen Ning, then low voice way: "say, say in the outside."


    The Bushman outside said, "Sauron has disembarked and set foot on the land. He is coming towards the main city near the sea. He can get to the city Lord''s house in less than two hours."


    "I see." Return to the negative way.


    Chen Ning looked at Guixing and said, "the Lord of Guicheng certainly didn''t pay attention to this war. He felt that Sauron would not be GUI qinshao''s opponent."


    Guixing nodded negatively and said, "I have thought about dozens of possibilities, but Soren is not likely to win."


    Chen Ning said: "I don''t think Soren can win, but he must be safe. Sauron is more treacherous than you can imagine. "


    Guixing negative way: "what does the princess mean?"


    Chen Ning said: "the most important test of the nine swords in adversity is the muscles and veins. If the muscles and veins are broken, this set of sword techniques will be abandoned."


    Guixing frowned and said, "it''s obviously bad for my reputation."


    Chen Ning said: "use dark force to block the muscles and veins of his arm, and outsiders can''t see it. Even if I could see it, I thought he was forced to learn the nine swords of adversity, so he broke his muscles and veins. "


    Guixing negative way: "then who should go?"


    "Ling Ao." Chen Ning road.


    Return to line negative a consternation, why let Ling Ao go? Any high-level warrior can go. Ling Ao has a bright future. Why should he be stained with this stain?


    However, Chen Ning has already ordered, Guixing negative point head: "yes, let Ling Ao go."


    After hesitating for a long time, Guixing negative said: "why don''t you kill him directly? There should be many opportunities. You can send a dragon warrior at will."


    Chen Ning shakes his head and says: "before can kill, did not kill, can''t kill now, only can kill his suohan clothes, again lost."


    He was a brilliant man. He knew what he should not know, and then he did not ask any questions.


    ����


    Eunuch Li Zhu''s face is ordinary. No matter what he looks like, he will not attract other people''s attention.


    At this time, he disguised himself as a servant of the city Lord''s house and came to Ling Ao''s back. Again, it didn''t attract anyone''s attention.Then, his voice sounded in Ling Ao''s ears, and only in his ears: "Soren has landed, you rob him, break his arm muscles, do not leave any trauma, do not let anyone see."


    Ling Ao trembles, why me? Why should I do such a thing? Just send a high-ranking warrior. Although he wanted to kill Soren, it was not at this time.


    However, he knew that Li Zhu was Chen Ning''s confidant, so this was the order from Chen Ning.


    Nodding, Ling Ao did not open his mouth to say anything, directly got up, turned away.


    GUI qinshao on the sword stage finds Ling Ao getting up and leaving. He is stunned, and then he waves directly.


    In the eyes of countless jealousy, Ling Ao steps onto the sword platform and comes to Guiqin Shao.


    "I haven''t started the competition yet. Why do you want to go?" GUI qinshao''s voice is not only intimate but also instructive.


    Because of his excellent talent and appearance, Ling Ao had been in the city Lord''s house for a long time after he was ten years old, and received the cultivation of guixingnegative.


    Therefore, GUI qinshao and Ling Ao grew up together.


    After 13 years old, Ling Ao and GUI qinshao joined jianzun and Wangcheng college.


    Because she is too beautiful and arrogant, and strong personality, GUI qinshao''s interpersonal relationship is not very good.


    Girls are jealous of her beauty, boys in front of her inferiority complex, so guiqinshao has not many friends. In the years of her growth, Ling Ao is the only person of the same age who has a close relationship with her.


    "There''s something urgent. I need to leave." Ling Ao Dao.


    "Hum..." GUI Qin Shao snorted coldly and turned around. She was extremely proud and charming.


    Looking at her beautiful breathtaking face, as well as turning over to the attractive curve of the waist, Ling Ao''s heart suddenly jumped.


    GUI qinshao has been watching the beauty of GUI qinshao for nearly ten years, but every time it is so beautiful, it is really a masterpiece of the creator.


    Whenever this time, Ling Ao''s heart will be filled with a strong desire for possession.


    This woman is mine. Every part of her body is mine. If anyone dares to touch her finger, I will kill her family.


    You''ve done with her words, but you haven''t touched a finger.


    Then, Ling Ao just turned around and left.


    ����


    After getting off the ship and landing, Sauron and ye Jingyu galloped on their horses and came towards the main mansion of Linhai City.


    Once the sun goes down, Soren has not arrived at the arena, even if he loses.


    The seaside is about 300 li away from the main city near the sea. If you keep changing horses at full speed, you can arrive in less than two hours.


    At this time, there are still three hours to go before the sun goes down.


    All the way through villages and towns, through a high-level Samurai territory.


    Through the valley in front, the main city near the sea is already in sight.


    These two mountains are very high, quiet and uninhabited, and the official road passes between them.


    "Drive..." The sound of horses'' hooves broke the silence of the valley.


    Then, suddenly


    Solon and night frightened feather rein, let the galloping horse stop.


    On the road ahead, there was a horse standing there. On the horse was a young man with heroic spirit.


    This man met once. He was the first elite of Wangcheng college, the military commander of the future kingdom, and the only opposite sex GUI qinshao was close to, Ling Ao.


    He actually blocked Soren''s way.


    "Soren, I remember I warned you not to even mention GUI qinshao''s name, because she is mine." Ling Ao asked: "a few days ago, you said that you want to make her eight times a day."


    "Yes." Soren said, "sometimes eight times, sometimes nine times."


    "You can''t stop a fool if you want to die." Ling Ao cold way, and then jumped off the horse, step by step toward Sauron.


    The night startles the feather to see, suddenly pulls out the machete, jumps out from the war horse, toward Ling Ao rushes.


    Ling Ao is still advancing step by step, and when the feather of night terrors crisscross, the sword in the hand suddenly splits out.


    But night Jing feather in the hand curved knife, cuts directly toward his head, mercilessly.


    "Bang..." There was a big bang.


    Night Jingyu''s machete is chopped on Ling Ao''s hilt.


    Suddenly, her delicate body flew out directly, more than ten meters later, she stumbled to the ground.


    And Ling Ao, only body a tremor, not even back half step.


    "Good speed, poor dragon power..." Ling Ao Road, arrogantly comment on the martial arts of night Jingyu.


    "Whoosh..." After that, his figure was like a flash of lightning. In an instant, he rushed to Sauron, and his sword fell down.


    Speed, incomparably fast.


    Sauron releases his powerful spiritual power and locks in the sword that Ling Ao cleaves.


    Suddenly, everything in front of him became slow in his perception, including Ling Ao''s sword.Then, Sauron''s right hand sword, quickly cut to block Ling Ao''s sword.


    "When..." There was a big bang.


    Sauron''s horse screamed bitterly and spat blood from his mouth and nose. As soon as his legs knelt, he fell to the ground and died.


    And a very powerful dragon force, through the sword in Soren''s hand, madly rushed into his arms and muscles, tearing wildly.


    Soren felt the incomparable pain, and then lost any feeling. His muscles were instantly torn apart by Ling Ao''s powerful and incomparable dragon power.


    Ling Ao is surprised to see Soren''s sword. He really didn''t expect that Soren could block his own sword?


    How fast is your sword? Soren blocked it.


    However, it doesn''t make any sense to block it. Solon''s dragon power is too weak. His dragon power is enough to destroy all the muscles and veins of his whole arm.


    At this time, the night frightened feather crazy general from the back rushed up, in the hand curved knife crazy toward Ling Ao''s back to kill, exhausted all the dragon''s strength to hit.


    "Shua..." The sword behind Ling Ao is the same as dragon power.


    "Bang..." Night terrorizing feather once again flew out, small mouth a piece of blood spurt out.


    She is a high-level warrior, Ling Ao is also a high-level warrior, but there is such a big gap between high-level warriors. Moreover, the night terrorizing feather is inclined to agility and spirit, while the dragon power is weak.


    And cold pride, dragon power, agility and spirit, are very high.


    Ling Ao didn''t look back at the night Jingyu, but approached Soren step by step and said, "if you don''t slander a woman who wants to be a prostitute, then I''ll scrap your thing, so that you can''t have any more women in the future."


    After that, Ling Ao''s sword suddenly stabbed at Soren''s crotch.


    Sauron retreats quickly, holding the sword in his left hand. He uses all his dragon power and all his spiritual strength to resist Ling Ao''s fatal sword.


    If the symbol of a man is abolished and becomes a eunuch, what is the meaning of life.


    "Ling Ao, enough is enough!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the air. It was the sword Zun Bi Xiao''s.


    Then, Soren and Ling Ao''s bodies seem to be completely frozen by a huge energy.


    Ling Ao was stunned, eyebrows a jump, took back the sword, and then knelt on both knees: "Ling Ao, see your master."


    "You''ve lost his muscles and muscles. You can go back to work." Sword respect Bi Xiao way: "enough is enough."


    Ling Ao''s sword eyebrow suddenly raised, expressing the strong dissatisfaction and rebellious heart, but still nodded the head: "yes, master."


    Then he got up and left, turned on his horse and scattered his hooves.


    "Fool, you may not be so lucky next time." After leaving, Ling Ao''s voice floated into Soren''s ears.


    ����


    "This man is one of my disciples. He is the best and most rebellious person I have ever seen. It is precisely because of this arrogance that he attracts GUI qinshao''s attention. These two people are the same, there is no one in their eyes. "


    Soren did not imagine the anger, but went up to the night startled feather, gently wipe the blood of her mouth.


    "Sauron, when will you kill him, according to your own estimation?" The sword respect Bi Xiaodao.


    Soren said, "maybe next year? Does he have any family members, lovers, or people he cares about? "


    "No Jian Zun Bi Xiao said: "he only cares about one person, that is GUI qinshao. The only thing he cares about is power and status. "


    "I see." Soren road.


    "At this time, the muscles and veins of your right hand have been destroyed and you can''t use the sword. What are you going to do?" "Moreover, in the eyes of all people, the reason why your arm muscles are broken is because you force yourself to learn the nine swords of adversity, rather than being destroyed by others."


    The core of the nine swords is the balance of the force field of the muscles and veins, and the perfect coordination between the tendons and the meaning of the sword. Once the muscles and veins are destroyed, there is no way to talk about it. You can''t even take the sword.


    Sorun did not answer jianzun, but picked up the night fright feather on the horse''s back, and then he turned over and the horse galloped toward the main city near the sea.


    ����


    On the horse''s back, Soren knead the chest of night terrorizing feather to ventilate blood for her.


    "Master, how is your arm?" Night terrors feather way.


    If it is an ordinary person, the muscles and veins at this time have already been completely broken and destroyed. Because of the existence of demon star, Soren can recover gradually even if his muscles and veins are destructively damaged.


    But for at least a few months, the right hand won''t be able to hold the sword, and can''t even lift it.


    "In a few months, the right hand can''t be lifted." Soren road.


    "You must still have a way, right?"


    "I have a little secret I didn''t tell you. I''m left-handed." "The left hand is even more flexible than the right hand," Soren said


    He was indeed left-handed when he was young. Later, his adoptive parents said that left-handed people were not good and forced him to correct them. Therefore, most of the time, he ate and wrote with his right hand.


    However, when there is no one, he will secretly use his left hand. And his sister later told him that the left-handed child was not strange, but very clever.But he was sensitive and didn''t want people to think he was different. He still used his right hand in front of others.


    Suddenly, Yu was overjoyed and almost cried with joy.


    But Soren didn''t say it. Even if he was left-handed, it was useless, and he could not make the nine swords of disaster.


    Because the nine swords in distress need the whole body intact, the absolute force field balance of the muscles and veins in the body, and the perfect coordination with the sword idea.


    At this time, all the muscles and veins in his right hand were destroyed, and the balance of the force field in his body was also completely destroyed.


    Therefore, even if the left hand is flexible, it is impossible to use the nine swords of misfortune. Even one move can not be used.


    He spent countless painstaking efforts, even the cost of life to learn the hard nine swords, can not make it out.


    ����


    In the mansion of Linhai City Lord.


    At this time, the sun has set in the West. Once the mountain has set and Solon has not arrived, it will be regarded as an admission of defeat. The present guests came and went several times, and only half of them were left.


    "That asshole Soren didn''t dare to come. He had already run away."


    "This black sheep wasted my whole day."


    "This little white face only talks hard, and deserves to be taken away."


    GUI qinshao sat on the sword platform, filled with infinite anxiety and anger.


    She had been waiting for ten days to knock Soren to the ground and break his legs.


    This bastard, this scum, should be so frivolous and humiliated.


    What sunny day eight times, rainy day nine times, what rainy day sleep wife, idle is also idle.


    From childhood to adulthood, all men dare not even speak loudly in front of themselves, and even dare not lift their eyes, for fear that their beauty will hurt their eyes. And Sauron has been insulting himself again and again.


    Moreover, these days, those aristocratic women who are envious of themselves even say that they are wrong and say that they are not worthy of Solon''s artistic genius.


    This made her more angry. GUI qinshao was very poor in artistic talent, so she looked down on art and thought it was all empty.


    She felt that only force was really powerful. Therefore, he appreciates the extremely gifted and arrogant Ling Ao.


    Soren is a scum who can only play the piano and paint, but nothing else. Now, the ugly women say they don''t deserve Soren?


    In today''s martial arts competition, we must have such a bad breath.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the scum of Sauron recoiled and didn''t dare to come.


    Asshole, asshole, if he doesn''t come, how can he get angry and break his legs?


    Although GUI qinshao sat still, her anger was already about to gush out.


    Just then, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Coming, coming, Soren coming..."


    Then, only saw Soren riding a horse galloping to, there is a wounded woman on the back of the horse.


    At this time, in the house kneeling praying soning ice, heard the sound outside, a long sigh of relief, and then quickly ran out.


    ����


    A quarter of an hour later, in everyone''s eyes, Sauron held the sword with his left hand and dropped his right hand. He stepped onto the sword competition stage step by step.


    At this time, the sun is almost completely set, and only a quarter of the red sun is still hanging in the sky.


    Under the sword platform, hundreds of people were surrounded. Not only were all the guests present that night, but many others came.


    Everyone has stood up, eyes wide open, waiting for this most extreme battle to happen.


    "Sauron, what''s wrong with your right hand?" GUI qinshao asked.


    She could not help but ask when she saw Soren holding his sword in his left hand and his right hand falling down.


    "Nothing." Soren said: "I have a characteristic, hit women with the left hand, hit men with the right hand."


    He did not say that Ling Ao attacked himself, nor did he say that Ling Ao destroyed his right hand muscles and veins, which could not be lifted.


    Before, Chen Ning blinded his eyes. In the archery examination, he said a lot, even covered with black cloth for blind shooting.


    But at this time, he did not mention Ling Ao, because Ling Ao is a man and his rival in love.


    Moreover, even if he said it, people thought it was a planted crime. People will think that you must be forced to learn the hard nine swords, so your muscles and veins are broken. This is a normal thing.


    The most important thing is that he should accumulate the hatred completely and not let it go. Any cry, any anger, is a kind of weakness.


    He is a person who must report his revenge. He must let Ling Ao suffer to the extreme and even wish to die.


    Originally, he was only willing to make use of guiqinshao. After using guiqinshao, he directly regarded it as a disappearing passer-by, no longer related to each other.


    But at this time he decided to conquer the woman completely. It is not only the body, but also the spiritual conquest.


    There is a saying on the earth, every time you miss the goddess, there is a man who wants to vomit day and night. And Soren is going to be the man who''s going to vomit that day.Revenge on a man, the most vicious way is to take his heart of the dream lover, in his jealous eyes, how day to day.


    Then, destroy his future, ruin his career. Let him change from a promising future star to a thoroughly failed one.


    Finally, he abandoned his martial arts and made him totally worthless. Let him extremely miserable hide in the beggars, looking at you how glorious.


    After draining all his pain, let him die.


    ����


    The left hand hits the woman, the right hand hits the man.


    This sentence once again made GUI qinshao furious. She almost gnawed her teeth and said, "Soren, you want to die! Bring me a bottle of wine


    The crowd was stunned. Did she have to drink?


    Suddenly, a servant quickly brought up a bottle of wine, bright red wine, put in gorgeous porcelain bottles, worth a lot.


    Who knows GUI qinshao kicks with his foot, that wine bottle directly falls to the ground, the red wine pouring out like blood.


    "Sauron, before this bottle runs out, the fight will be over and your legs will be broken." GUI Qin Shao said coldly: "remember, it must be very painful. You can bear it."


    Then, GUI qinshao pulled out the wooden sword, pointed to Soren in a distance, and said, "next, I''ll show you what is the nine swords of adversity and what is the most gorgeous and mysterious sword technique in the world. It''s not something you can learn if you want to learn it. Breaking your arm muscles and veins is the best proof. "


    "Shua..."


    Then, GUI qinshao suddenly put out his sword.


    All of a sudden, the charming body of the incomparable devil became a real immortal.


    And her first sword is really an incredible miracle.


    With one foot on the ground, holding the sword in his right hand, he immediately moved to Sauron.


    Yes, the whole body didn''t move, and one foot was standing on the ground and moving directly.


    This scene is really gorgeous and mysterious.


    Many people present were completely stunned. How did this happen?


    This is not in line with the truth. Without dragon power, the whole body does not move at all. How does the body translate instantaneously?


    This is the nine swords of adversity. It makes full use of the force at the moment when the sword comes out at the beginning to drag the translation of the whole body.


    As long as there is a little mistake, not only will the move collapse, but also the muscles and veins will be broken.


    Once correct, the sword moves of the nine swords of adversity are extremely gorgeous and wonderful, which can conquer anyone''s eyes.


    In an instant, GUI qinshao''s sword stabbed Soren in front of him and asked with a sneer, "how?"


    "Amazing, amazing!" Soren said, he didn''t lie. The nine swords of this calamity are sent by Qin Shao, which can conquer the eyes of any man in the world.


    "Now I know, it''s too late." GUI Qin Shao said coldly: "the second sword of adversity."


    "Shua Shua..."


    Next, she completely entered GUI qinshao''s performance, which was extremely gorgeous.


    The whole sword stage has become a gorgeous stage.


    GUI qinshao, from a unique creature, became a sword dancing witch.


    The beauty of sword moves and the beauty of women''s shape were released to the extreme by her.


    The people under the stage are totally intoxicated, and even do not seem to be in the world.


    Including GUI qinshao envy of noble women, at this time also blurred eyes, completely conquered by her.


    They didn''t expect that the beauty of this world is not only art, but also sword technique.


    Or, the sword technique itself is art.


    All of them, completely shocked, totally amazed.


    All people paid attention to only GUI qinshao''s beauty before, but they didn''t think that her swordsmanship was so brilliant and magical.


    So, where''s Soren?


    Where is Solon, who claims to conquer GUI qinshao with nine swords in ten days?


    He seemed to be completely shocked, completely amazed, standing there motionless


    without a counterattack or a sword.


    At this time, even the woman standing on Sauron''s side could not bear to look directly.


    Everyone could see that Soren''s failure was just around the corner, and it was a failure without resistance.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not use a sword, and stood there motionless.


    The third sword of adversity.


    The fourth sword of adversity.


    The fifth sword of adversity.


    The sixth sword of adversity.


    The seventh sword of adversity.


    GUI qinshao continued to perform magnificently, conquering the eyeballs of everyone present.


    As for Soren, as if completely shocked, still motionless, eyes tightly fixed on guiqinshao''s beautiful figure.


    At this time, GUI qinshao kicked that bottle, the red wine has to run out, the last time to come.


    "The show time is over, and it''s time to kill." GUI qinshao''s eyes were cold and said coldly: "Soren, now I''ll let you know the consequences of belittling me. Now I''ll let you know that it''s not cats and dogs that can learn the nine swords of adversity."Then, the most gorgeous scene appeared.


    GUI qinshao uses the sword, gently touches the ground, then the muscles and veins stretch, and the whole person suddenly bounces and flies.


    When, when, when, when!


    Then, like a dragonfly skimming the water, every three feet, point the ground with the tip of the sword.


    Using this small elastic force to support the whole body, float in the air and fly directly over without any dragon power.


    Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene suddenly stood up and exclaimed. They couldn''t believe to see this magnificent scene.


    Unexpectedly, it just flew over like this.


    This is the ninth sword of adversity and the eighth sword. Unexpectedly It was so amazing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, GUI qinshao flew to Sauron like a fairy flying out of the sky.


    "Say goodbye to your legs. It will hurt." Guiqin Shao light way.


    Then, her beautiful eyes suddenly a cold, in the hands of the wooden sword, across an arc.


    This is the eighth move and the sixth move of the nine swords.


    GUI qinshao has never succeeded in making it, but today, she must make it, and use this form to end the battle and cut off Sauron''s legs.


    In the most gorgeous performance, this is the best ending.


    And Soren, this is the moment.


    The muscles and veins of his back hand were destroyed, so he couldn''t make nine swords.


    Therefore, she can only wait for GUI qinshao to show her flaws, and she will definitely use the eighth move and the sixth move of the nine swords.


    Force out, there will be flaws, once there is a flaw, is the moment of his fatal counterattack.


    "Shua..." GUI Qin Shao''s wooden sword, like the full moon, suddenly cuts at Sorun.


    Speed, as fast as lightning, can''t be avoided.


    In an instant, Soren''s brain was released with tremendous mental power.


    At present, all the movements of Guiqin Shao became extremely slow.


    Then Sauron, who had never made a sword, did so.


    The ninth move and the first move of the nine swords.


    He studied, but never succeeded. Originally, he could defeat GUI qinshao without using this move.


    However, GUI qinshao is proud, and he is also proud. If you want to lose, you should let guiqinshao take it orally.


    "Whoosh..." Sauron hurled his sword.


    The tip of the sword, straight to the tip of GUI qinshao''s sword.


    In an instant, close combat.


    Then, with the help of force, Sauron''s whole body flew several meters above.


    At the end of his power, he suddenly fell from the air with a sharp sword in his hand.


    At this time, guiqinshao''s eighth sword and sixth movement were broken, her body''s balance suddenly lost, her muscles and veins were on the verge of breaking down, and she could not control her body at all.


    In the air, Soren''s wooden sword was gently picked at her breast head, as if it were a thousand catties.


    "Whoosh..."


    Immediately returned to Qin Shao''s delicate body, flew directly out more than ten meters, and directly flew out of the competition platform.


    "PATA..."


    Then, he fell to the ground and made a very clear sound.


    Solon landed, his wooden sword touched the ground, and his body rotated 180 degrees in the air, landing steadily.


    Not far away from the bottle, the last drop of red wine.


    At the end of the battle, GUI qinshao was killed instantly at the most gorgeous time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    It really happened so fast that the sun didn''t even set at the end of the battle.


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, just a bottle of red wine poured out.


    All of them were totally immersed in the surprise of GUI qinshao, and then Sauron, who had never started, suddenly made a move, and in an instant completed an extremely amazing and eye-catching sword move.


    Then GUI qinshao was defeated.


    At the end of her most magnificent curtain, when she was about to cut off Sauron''s feet, she was defeated.


    All of them didn''t respond at all. When GUI qinshao''s beautiful and moving body fell to the ground, they suddenly opened their eyes.


    GUI Qin Shao failed? Well, how could this be?


    Just now Sauron defeated GUI qinshao''s sword move. Is it Is it the nine swords of misfortune?


    Yes, it must be, because it looks as gorgeous as a meteor, which is the same as GUI qinshao''s sword technique.


    But How could that be possible?


    Before that, it was always GUI qinshao''s performance. Soren seemed to be completely stunned and didn''t fight back with a sword.


    How suddenly Sauron was killed with one blow?


    God, are they dreaming? Or do they have hallucinations in their eyes?


    Once again, around the whole competition platform, there was a complete silence, and everyone was stunned.


    ����


    And the most frightening thing is GUI qinshao, because she forcibly completed the sixth movement of the eighth movement of the nine swords, which caused her muscles to suffer certain damage.


    On top of that, Sauron was hit with a sudden death blow.


    All of a sudden, her eighth move and sixth move were destroyed, her muscles and veins were hurt, and she was on the verge of bursting.


    Then, the sword tip of asshole Soren suddenly picked at the most sensitive part of her chest, and pushed a thousand jin.


    She returned to Qin Shao, a gorgeous beauty. In this way, she flew out more than ten meters and fell to the ground.


    The muscles and veins of the whole body are damaged. Even the dragon power can''t fight. It hits the hard ground heavily. It really hurts


    What''s more, that bastard''s sword tip and his breast head must have been intentional, not accidental.


    However, GUI qinshao was shocked at this time, but this was not what he cared about most.


    What shocked her most was that Soren''s move to defeat him was the ninth move and the first move of the nine swords.


    If Soren only defeated her with the flaw of her eighth move and sixth move, she would find Soren extremely cunning. She will still admit defeat, but she will never be convinced. She will despise Soren even more.


    Because, she lost in her pride and mistakes, and Soren''s meanness, not in the sword.


    However, Solon used the first form of the ninth move of the nine swords, which GUI qinshao did not master.


    This, had to let her marvel, even incomparable shock.


    How could this be? The nine swords are so difficult that he only has ten days to learn the ninth move?


    As the most difficult sword technique in the world, there is no cheating at all. If you want to complete the first move of the ninth move, you must master all the eight moves. Otherwise, the suggestions and the breath of muscles and veins will not flow to the starting part of the ninth move.


    This means that Soren has at least completed the first eight moves of the nine swords. Well, how could this be?


    Even if it''s a genius, it''s impossible. At this time, GUI qinshao wanted to find the master jianzun and ask for the truth.


    "Are you using the first form of the nine moves of adversity?" GUI qinshao asked.


    "Or what do you think?" Soren Road, and then walked down the Biwu platform, came to GUI qinshao side and said: "get up quickly, the ground is too hard."


    At this time, GUI qinshao remembers that this bastard pricked his breast head with the tip of his sword, and let himself fly more than ten meters, and fell to the ground, making a big fool.


    Asshole, villain, rascal, scum!


    Her anger was about to blow out, and then she found that Sauron''s arms were down. She could not help asking, "what''s wrong with your arm?"


    "The first move, the left hand almost burst up." Soren said, "so you have to get up on your own. I can''t hold you."


    "Go away, you deserve it." GUI Qin Shao said bitterly.


    Soren bowed to all the guests and said, "thank you for your presence and witness. Today''s competition is over."


    At this time, all the guests on the scene came back to their senses one after another.


    Soren won. That''s it?


    It''s too unreal, too unbelievable, just like a dream.


    They have never thought about it, no matter whether it is psychological or not.


    But now, it''s really shocking that everything has happened.


    But then, the guests were more excited and their eyes were filled with a strong light of gossip.If Soren loses, it''s all over. Where does he come from and where he goes.


    To live, he is completely homeless and has nothing. GUI qinshao also succeeded in breaking the engagement and restoring his freedom. He married whoever he wanted.


    But now that Soren wins, everything becomes interesting and wonderful.


    At this time, Soren looked at GUI qinshao''s stubborn and beautiful face and said, "now I''ve won. Do you remember our contract ten days ago?"


    GUI Qin Shao thoroughly changed her complexion, and her beautiful face was instantly bloodless.


    Before she signed the contract, she did not think that she would lose, even if the sun came out from the west, she would not lose.


    However, he actually lost.


    So, what should I do? My heart is a thousand, ten thousand don''t want to marry this bastard, this scum, this scum.


    She had never hated such a man so much since she was little.


    At this time, she even wanted to peel off his skin and eat his meat. If you want to marry him, it''s impossible.


    However, I can sign the contract ten days ago, but I swear.


    If you break the contract, you will let GUI''s family become the empress. Moreover, hundreds of people witnessed the signing of the contract.


    If you break the contract again, the reputation of GUI will be completely destroyed.


    What to do? What should I do? All of a sudden, GUI Qin Shao was completely confused and could not answer.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    A burst of hearty smile, is not the person, first smell its voice.


    Then, the Lord of Linhai City returned to Xingyang and strode out.


    ����


    The whole match did not show up, because he felt that he could not afford to lose the man.


    Sauron had already lost. Now, his arm muscles are still destroyed by Ling Ao.


    So what''s the suspense in this contest? What''s more, if he''s present, no matter how bad he is, is he on the side of his daughter? Or on Soren''s side?


    So, after Princess Chen Ning and Ling Ao left Linhai City, he meditated in his study.


    That''s right. Before the competition started, Soren didn''t show up, and Chen Ning left.


    Because of the urgent letter, she had to return to the royal city. Princess Chen Yan officially took office in the Shenlong Temple of Chendu. His majesty held a grand banquet, and all members of the royal family were required to do Taoist Rites.


    Therefore, although Chen Ning wanted to see Soren''s legs cut off, he had to rush back to the king''s city as fast as possible.


    Chen you, who was also a member of the royal family, rushed to the royal city a few days ago.


    When GUI qinshao and Sauron compete in martial arts, guixingnegative is in his study, thinking about the information that he has ignored.


    I don''t care about the competition there, because it won''t be any accident.


    So his confidant came to his study and said, "Lord, the contest is over, Sorensen.".


    When he heard this, the whole person was completely subdued, even narrowed his eyes and rubbed his ears.


    Is this auditory hallucination?


    Then, the outside confidant once again said: City Lord, the contest is over, Sorun wins, Miss loses!


    At this time, Guixing negative completely sits in the chair?


    This, how is this possible?


    Not to mention his daughter GUI qinshao, who has practiced nine swords of adversity for ten years, and Soren There''s no way to tie a chicken.


    The key is, Soren''s arms and veins have been destroyed by Ling Ao. How can you compete?


    He, how did he win?


    Return to the negative heart, is completely shocked, full of absolute disbelief.


    But, after all, he is a negative return line, immediately let himself calm down, adjust all emotions, go outside.


    "The little bastard, the thief, even won, so he had to blackmail himself."


    Gnashing teeth in the heart, but brewing a smile on the face.


    Then, guixingnegative did not appear in front of the public, then issued incomparably hearty laughter.


    ����


    Again appeared in front of the public, guixingnegative used to embrace Soren and said: "nephew, you are addicted to playing pig and eating tiger."


    At this time, GUI qinshao''s muscles gradually recovered. With a flick of the devil''s body, she stood up from the ground, looked at Soren with hatred, and then turned to leave.


    Her father is here, so the next problem is left to him.


    All in all, she would never marry Soren. She would never marry this shameless bastard.


    GUI qinshao then said to all the guests, "everyone, go back to your room and have a rest, and prepare for tonight''s dinner


    Then, holding Soren''s shoulder, he walked toward the room and said, "go, go, go, nephew, let''s talk about the past."


    With Sauron into the study, guiqinshao face all smile disappeared, replaced by cold, cold.He didn''t have to act any more. He didn''t have to do any disguise in front of Soren.


    "Soren, you made it." Guixing negative cold way: "say, what do you want? What conditions do you offer to terminate the engagement? "


    Soren shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have any conditions. As long as you fulfill the engagement, the sooner the better. It''s better to go to the church and get married this evening."


    As soon as this word came out, his negative color changed greatly, and he said coldly, "Sauron, don''t try to blackmail again."


    Soren cut the railway: "I say again, I''m willing to accept defeat. Either kill me, or you''re going to marry. "


    ����


    Note: the first one will be sent to you for monthly ticket and automatic subscription. Thank you lonely gourmet''s 50000 yuan reward, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Either kill him or get married.


    Hearing this, Guixing''s negative arm suddenly trembled, and there was indeed an impulse to chop it out with one hand.


    But if it could, it would have been killed. Why wait until today?


    Not only can not kill, even Soren can not die in his coastal city territory, he can not afford such consequences.


    Take a deep breath, Guixing negative way: "nephew, we Ming people do not speak dark words, guiqinshao can not marry you."


    "Why? Am I not worthy of GUI Qin Shao? " Soren road.


    Guixing negative way: "why do you ask? Now you are like a disaster star, no one can get close to you, no one can get involved in any relationship. You have become the enemy of the royal family. Once I marry you, the death of my GUI family will not be far away. "


    Soren said, "how can I owe you so much? Is the once sacred contract ignored? "


    Guixing said: "what is more important than the survival of a family? If you want to die, you can, but don''t involve other people, let alone my surname GUI. "


    Then, guixingnegative''s face became soft and said: "nephew, you are extremely excellent in your talent and wisdom. Why is it against the royal family? If you want to compromise a little, you can become the husband of Princess Chenning and become the future Prime Minister of the cabinet. Why should you be so persistent? "


    Soren said, "that''s for the city Lord. If you are allowed to marry the younger sister of the king Chen Bian and directly let you become the Prime Minister of the cabinet, at the cost of handing over hundreds of miles of territory from Linhai City, would you like to


    Kong Yizhan, a negative member of the bank, said: "of course not. The Prime Minister of the cabinet seems to be powerful, but he has been in power for ten years at most. But hundreds of miles of territory and hundreds of thousands of people can be passed down from generation to generation. How can the nobles of the Kingdom compare with our princes? Even Turing, the Great Duke, the king God, is at best only a family servant of the royal family. And we princes are indeed partners of the kingdom. "


    Guixing negative word tells the truth.


    Linhai City, Tianshui City, are one of the great princes of the Kingdom, about 500 li of territory. How big is this territory? It is equivalent to one fifth of a province and seventy times of the territory of the whole kingdom.


    This is already a huge foundation, even if the other nobles are no more than a few decades of time, they have no title, at most, it is dozens of miles of food city.


    The princes had hundreds of miles of territory, hundreds of thousands of people and tens of thousands of troops, all of whom lived with the state.


    Therefore, although the nobility of the princes of the kingdom was not high, it seemed that their status in the royal city was not high. But in fact, the nobles of the Kingdom did not know how much envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Soren said: "do not do to others what you do not want. The city Lord knows that a prime minister and a princess do not change the position of princes. Why persuade me to compromise? "


    Guixing negative way: "because you are facing life and death, your Tianshui City has been occupied, you have nothing, no choice."


    "My city of Tianshui has been occupied, but it can be taken back." Soren road.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Guixing negative used a very direct sneer and said, "is it possible? Do you know how many troops are in Tianshui city now? The army of nurdan, the army of sohans, and the Royal Army exceeded 340000. And do you have an army of more than 100 men on hand? Do you know what''s going on in Tianshui city now


    Soren said: "comprehensively discredit me, discredit my reputation, and completely subvert the orthodox status of Soxhlet in Tianshui city."


    "More than a smear?" Guixing negative way: "has been in the crazy spread you and soning Bing Bu Lun, and forged the will of soron, ready to let suohan clothes take over the city Lord."


    Soren appeared to be very calm, for which he had expected.


    Guixing negative said: "as for the army of Tianshui City, do you think they support you? Or do you support soaks


    Of course, it was suohan clothes. He brought out all the troops in Tianshui City by himself. Every soldier in the army only knew suohan, not Sorun.


    Therefore, Sauron had no hope for the soldiers of Tianshui City from the beginning. Only those who fight with their own hands are truly their own.


    Guixing negative way: "within three months, you will be infamous in Tianshui city. Then sukhanid negotiated with the rebels, and nurdan would surrender again and be loyal to sokhanid. Then, Suo Hanyi became the Acting City Lord of Tianshui city. Then the Royal Army will enter Tianshui city. "


    After that, Guixing sighed: "good nephew, there is no justice in this world for a long time. Strong is the real justice. You wait and see, in the next few months, the royal family will try their best to raise the status of Suo Khan, even if he is just a shameless traitor. However, in the hearts of all the people in Tianshui City, they will surely become the brightest, most just and most loyal person in the world. He became the acting Lord of the city, which is quite popular. "


    Sauron remained expressionless.


    Guixing said: "the strategy of keeping away from the crown prince is not allowed to be obstructed by anyone, and you are the roadblock of this strategy. The only result is crushed to pieces. You can''t imagine the power of the princeSauron suddenly said, "well, what about the will of his majesty?"


    Guixingnegative hesitated a little, then showed a strange smile on his face and said, "do you know how many people were offended when the king changed his throne? How many more people have been killed? Do you know how helpless it is for the king to promote the civilian elite. Do you know how much all the nobles and even all the princes in the world miss the dead Prince Chen Lan? "


    This sentence of returning to the line is totally killing the heart.


    A word is everywhere, the most dangerous and terrible situation of the kingdom of angry waves.


    The reform of the king''s transformation and the promotion of the civilian elite brought great damage to the interests of the aristocracy. Although all the nobles were still extremely respectful, they had already regarded the king as their mortal enemy.


    Of course, if the king had a son, he would still be the ultimate winner.


    However, he did not have a son and could not have a son.


    Now, the nobles and princes of the whole kingdom are waiting for the king to die, and they are waiting for him to leave the prince''s throne.


    In fact, it also became a buffer between the change of the king and the aristocracy.


    Soren immediately remembered that when he was knighted in the palace, he was extremely respectful to the prince and said nothing. But the whole cabinet, the entire command, was speaking for him.


    In fact, it was a sign of the king''s change to compromise with the whole aristocracy.


    Once this buffer is destroyed, the only result is that the whole aristocracy and the king are in complete opposition, and the contradiction is completely open.


    "Do you know what Ling Ao means? How heavy is his weight? " Guixingnegative then asked.


    When he said, "return to the line", Soren understood it in an instant.


    Although Chen Li also claimed to value the civilian elite, the only thing he did was to beat the public opinion and choose Ling Ao as his servant.


    Ling Ao is a civilian elite. Chen Li chooses him as his servant and makes him one of the military commanders of the future kingdom.


    This is a signal to the civilian elite that he will continue to reuse. In fact, however, this is just a kind of strategic deception. Ling Ao is just the bone that Qian Jin bought, and it is the only bone.


    The real power foundation of the prince is the support of the whole aristocracy.


    Moreover, Ling Ao, the only horse bone, will become the son-in-law of the Lord of Linhai, and become a bridge between Chen Li and the princes.


    Therefore, Ling Ao, the lucky man, has become the heaviest piece of chess.


    Guixing said coldly: "therefore, guiqinshao will marry Ling Ao, which is not determined by their feelings, but by the overall situation of the kingdom."


    Ling Ao, what a lucky man! GUI qinshao''s marriage to Ling Ao, in a sense, is more like the marriage of the royal family, the civilian elite and the feudal class.


    Only then did Sauron realize how powerful the forces behind Chen Li were?


    His strategy is to rely on the aristocracy, to win over the princes and to deceive the common elite. All three forces are used by him.


    Sauron suddenly sighed: "the king has changed, the world is a hero, no one can rival, but it is a pity that there is no queen."


    "A man without a queen means nothing." Return to line negative cold way: "Soren, you also want to let your family have no empress?"


    "Of course not, so I must marry GUI qinshao." Sauron laughed.


    As soon as he said this, guixingxiong''s face changed greatly. He said so much and even said the highest secret of the Kingdom, which was to let Sauron recognize the status quo and give up the fantasy of marrying guiqinshao.


    I didn''t expect that he should be so stubborn.


    Soren then said, "Prince Chen Li forcibly tried to seize my city of Tianshui. Don''t you princes feel the crisis? He can take my territory today and yours tomorrow? "


    Guixingnegative said: "when the Kingdom army enters the wild plain, it will build a new city, and then Tianshui city will return to Soxhlet. It''s just that it''s not the Soxhlet of you, but the Soxhlet of sohans. You look smart, but you''re stupid. You don''t know what''s going on


    Sauron laughed.


    Guixingnegative said word by word: "Soren, no one in the whole world can save you, even if it is the king''s change. So, you don''t have any illusions. "


    This sentence is the biggest word to kill the heart, not only the heart of Sauron, but also the heart of the king.


    Guixingnegative continued: "if GUI qinshao marries you, it means that he chooses to leave the prince and fight against the whole aristocratic class. I can''t afford it, so I can do anything at any cost in order not to let it happen


    The last sentence is a naked threat.


    "30000 gold coins, 3000 soldiers, in exchange for you to break the engagement, and then leave Linhai City, the farther the better." Return line negative chopping nails cut Railway: "you go to harm others, I do not welcome you here."


    Thirty thousand gold coins and three thousand soldiers. It''s really a bloody loss to return to the line.


    However, this is not what Soren wanted.To recapture Tianshui City, he needs at least 150000 gold coins and 20000 troops. But this money, this quantity of army, belongs to the line negative pour, its all also cannot take out.


    Guixing negative way: "or take 30000 gold coins, 3000 soldiers leave. Or force me to use the best means. My reputation is bad, but for the sake of family inheritance, I will not hesitate. "


    Sauron''s eyes shrunk and said, "Gui Cheng Lord, I can not marry GUI qinshao. After I get what I want. I can take the initiative to terminate the engagement, but you are too dirty to let Ling Ao destroy my arm muscles. Therefore, I must marry this marriage. "


    "What on earth do you want from me?" Guixing negative way: "this marriage, you can''t marry, even if you die will not marry."


    "After I get married with GUI qinshao, I will tell you." Soren then took out a black and white paper and handed it to the negative side of Guixing. He said, "this marriage must be married. I must let everyone see that those who have insulted me must pay a price."


    When guixingnegative saw this thing handed over by Soren, his face suddenly changed. His muscles twitched and hissed: "Soren, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Soren went to the weapon rack in the corner of the study and gave a sharp kick. The sword on it is as sharp as water when it is kicked to the negative side.


    Solon said word by word: "either let GUI qinshao and I worship, or kill me."


    Guixingnegative trembled all over, and suddenly picked up the sword on the ground and raised it abruptly. He wanted to split Soren in two.


    However, his sword did not split for a long time.


    Soren opened his eyes and said, "you really dare not. If you did, you would have killed me. Why wait until now."


    That''s right, guixingnegative really dare not. And this dare not, not because he cherishes the reputation, but because of another terrible reason.


    Chen Ning said that when she could kill before, she did not kill Soren. Now, she can''t kill.


    He would rather not kill him than leave him?


    Soren said coldly, "since you dare not kill me, prepare for the wedding. The sooner the better."


    The negative color changed several times and hissed, "what do you want from me?"


    Soren said, "after the wedding, you will know what I want."


    Guixing negative eyes time cold way: "you know, you do this is out of the heart evil gas, but also completely offended me to death."


    "It''s no big deal to offend people like the city Lord." Soren light way: "you are so rational and intelligent, so the interest is supreme."


    "OK, knot, knot..." Guixing negative angry way: "I hope you have a life to enjoy your real wedding!"


    Then, Guixing negative roared to the outside: "go and get married tonight!"


    ����


    Half an hour later, the whole main mansion of Linhai City was full of lights and wine.


    All the guests were informed that the wedding of Sauron and guiqinshao would be held this evening.


    Well, this is a real marriage?


    Everyone was shocked. GUI was really ready to fulfill the agreement.


    This big play in Linhai City is really wonderful.


    When GUI qinshao heard his father''s decision, he was completely shocked and said in a trembling voice: "father, you, do you really want me to marry that scum?"


    It''s true that we have to go home tonight


    "No, no, I''ll never marry." GUI Qin Shao sharp vocal tract.


    Turing said coldly, "husband, you should know what it means if your daughter marries Soren? It means that we are against the whole aristocracy, and against the prince of Chen Li. "


    "Of course I know." Guixing negative way: "but who let Sauron that little thief, would rather die than, also want to give this breath, also want to fight for this face."


    "What do you mean?" Asked Turing.


    "After the wedding in the evening, you will know." Return to the negative way.


    Turing said, "this little thief is so deceiving, why don''t you just kill him? At this time, he is like a lost dog. No one will care about killing him. "


    "What do you know?" Guixing was angry and said, "if you can kill me, Soren has already died a hundred times. I will kill you in turn."


    GUI qinshao suddenly drew his sword across his neck and said, "I''d rather die than marry this marriage, unless I die."


    Return line negative looked at her one eye, toward inside walk way: "daughter you come, I have something to say with you."


    ����


    Half an hour later, the wedding banquet of Sauron and guiqinshao officially began.


    In the eyes of the public, Soren, the groom, appeared in front of them in red.


    After a while, the bride returned to Qin Shao and walked into the hall. On her beautiful face, she showed a very intoxicating smile, as if she had no dissatisfaction with the wedding.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for monthly ticket, please automatic subscription, thank you.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    GUI qinshao is dressed up in a gorgeous red silk dress with a brilliant pearl and gold crown.


    Originally already incomparably beautiful face, because the bride''s make-up, more beautiful let people can''t look directly.


    When she came into the arena, everyone was silent and then cheered.


    However, when a person''s face is full of smile, eyes are full of cold, it will make people shudder.


    At this time, GUI qinshao is such a smile.


    Originally, all the guests were laughing. But when GUI qinshao''s cold smile, they all put away their smiling faces and looked at each other. The sound of cheering stopped abruptly.


    "Let''s go, Soren. You''ve got to do what you want. Worship." Come to Soren, GUI qinshao said with a smile.


    Soren reluctantly extended her slightly injured left hand to hold her hand.


    "No, I don''t want to cut off my hand for a while." Guiqinshao is still full of smile, eyes are still a cold.


    Then, the bridegroom and the bride side by side walk toward the high hall.


    Through this world, the Dragon Emperor not only brought knowledge and civilization, but also brought the earth''s wedding etiquette, both Chinese and western.


    The wedding of Solon and guiqinshao chose Chinese style.


    Guixingnegative, Turing, as the female parent, and soning Bing as the male parent, sit on the high hall.


    Qingchengzi, the chief disciple of jianzun, is the person who marries today.


    Below, hundreds of guests gathered in the hall, watching the couple worship and get married.


    ����


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    Solon and GUI qinshao knelt down together and knelt down to the outside world.


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    Sauron and guiqinshao kneel down to the parents of both sides in the hall.


    Guixing negative face, also with a smile, as if really accept a couple of new kneeling general.


    And soning Bing, out of courtesy and education, also made great efforts to smile.


    Turing, as a woman who came out of the Duchess'' mansion, had no idea of acting. Her face was cold.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Sauron and guiqinshao, face to face, deeply worship.


    At the time of worship, GUI qinshao''s cold and beautiful eyes suddenly trembled and flashed through an extremely complex emotion.


    This was the time when she was closest to Soren, and the first time she looked at Soren seriously.


    He is really beautiful and even charming, which makes the vast majority of women pity their addicted faces.


    He, too, is really outstanding, almost to shock everyone''s excellence.


    He''s really a jerk, a jerk that women hate. But it''s a jerk that women love to the bone.


    GUI qinshao thought that he could face with a smile, cold in his eyes, and insistence on a complete chapel in his heart.


    However, at the moment of worship, her heart still beat.


    At present, this man is suffering the greatest misfortune. He has lost his father and his territory. He is like a dog who has lost his family and has no place to live.


    Moreover, he has to face endless enemies, endless pressure and responsibility. But his shoulders were still so thin.


    Almost nothing, he is still fighting, fighting. And even, again and again, to create miracles.


    However, everything is in vain. His fate of destruction has been completely doomed, his birth may be a tragedy.


    So, do you want to make a heavy stroke on his tragedy and painting, and tear his wound violently and expose blood to all present?


    Originally proud, cold and strong GUI qinshao was hesitant and weak for the first time. It''s true. It''s a little bit hard.


    "The ceremony is over, and the wedding banquet is on!" Qingchengzi can''t wait to finish the weird worship ceremony.


    Then, all the guests, began to clap, although not warm, but very neat.


    Then, delicious food, like the general water to send.


    Happy music, began to be played, everything is like a real wedding.


    "Cough!" Guixingnegative coughs gently, and then pick up the wine glass to drink.


    This is a signal that Gui qinshao must do something.


    Her beautiful eyes appeared the last struggle, forced to bite jade teeth, eyes closed for a moment, brewing their own emotions.


    "I''m sorry, I have to. Soren, you asked for it." GUI qinshao read it twice in his heart.


    Then she opened her eyes and yanked off her gorgeous red gold silk dress, revealing another skirt inside.


    All the people present were in a complete uproar.


    Under her big red dress was a white dress, which was made of grey and white cotton, full of sombre and pale.


    Then, she pulled off the Phoenix crown on her head. On her black hair, there were two pieces of cloth, one was black, the other was white, and there was a flower made of white paper.This is a filial piety dress, a widow dress, representing her husband is dead!


    In an instant, all the music stops. All of you, I''m shocked.


    All the sympathetic eyes turned to Sauron. Even many noble women, tears burst out in an instant.


    And soning ice first can''t believe, looking at GUI qinshao, and then Jiao''s body gently shook, directly fainted and tilted on the seat.


    In the sword contest with Soren, she lost and had to marry and fulfill the agreement.


    However, it is also necessary to give an absolute signal to the outside world and to the royal family to completely separate their relationship with Soren.


    So she chose such a cruel and resolute way.


    As soon as I married you, I cursed you to die.


    I''d rather be a widow than a husband and wife to you.


    The nobles and high-ranking knights and lords who were present originally watched the wedding with the mentality of watching the drama.


    However, when the play was really on, their hearts still shook.


    It''s cruel, even It''s shameless.


    Soxhlet''s give you a family name, but you have the grace of saving lives and the grace of heaven and earth.


    You return to the line in the name of benevolence and righteousness, so you repay Soxhlet''s kindness?


    This is to trample on Soren with the greatest cruelty, to curse soron.


    GUI qinshao''s beautiful face trembled slightly, and then said, "Soren, you could have retired with dignity. This is what you forced me to do."


    Soren looked at her beautiful face for a moment, first with a sigh, then with a smile.


    Then, he went to his sister soningbing, gently rubbed her temple to help her wake up, and then said with a smile to GUI qinshao: "I have visited the hall twice. The first time was the black widow of the 100000 Dashan snake tribe. I didn''t expect that for the second time, I still went to church with the widow. "


    What he said was a joke, but no one could laugh. Only feel the endless sadness and indignation.


    GUI qinshao said coldly, "maybe, you are the destiny. Any woman who marries you will become a widow. You remember, this is what you asked for. You could have gotten a sum of money from my family, a huge compensation, and you would have retired from my family


    Soren shook his head, did not answer, but toward the return line negative way: "father-in-law, we go to talk?"


    "Well, go and talk." Return to line negative way, and then waved to all people: "eat well, drink well, don''t let me feel bad hospitality."


    Then they left the banquet hall and went to the study room.


    Today''s Guixing negative has completely torn the face of benevolence and righteousness.


    ����


    In the study!


    "Soren, now you can tell me, what do you want from me?" Return to the negative way.


    Soren said: "when you were desperate to escape to our city of Tianshui, it was my father who borrowed your territory, money, soldiers and horses from you, and prevented the royal family from being canonized and revenged. That''s why you made a comeback and recaptured Linhai City, didn''t you? "


    "Yes, but this evening is different, isn''t it?" Guixing negative said: "I also want to repay my kindness, but I can''t do anything about it. Tell me what you want, now that you''ve completely torn your face? "


    "I also want to ask you for a piece of territory, not to borrow it, but to cede it formally. It doesn''t need to be very big. A high-level Warrior Leader will do Soren road.


    As soon as this word came out, it seemed that he was struck by thunder. He suddenly stood up and said in a sharp voice: "you dream, do your spring and autumn dream!"


    Then, guixingnegative poked Soren''s face with his finger and said, "Soren, I tell you, if you take the initiative to cancel the engagement today, there will be 30000 gold coins and 3000 soldiers. Now, you force me into such a situation, let my name of benevolence and righteousness completely destroyed. So I can only give you three thousand gold coins. I''ll send the beggars at that time. Do you like it or not? "


    Territory is the lifeblood of princes. How can Guixing bear to cede.


    A coastal city, there are only 18 high-level warriors, about 40000 square kilometers. It''s a complete dream to let him give up one eighteenth.


    Soren said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t give you what you want. After that, I''ll be an official couple with GUI qinshao."


    "Wishful thinking." Guixing said: "today, my daughter has shown her widow''s appearance to humiliate you. It is enough to prove to the world that I have made a decision with you. You don''t want to blackmail anything from me with marriage? "


    "Is it?" Soren sneered: "what about the marriage between GUI qinshao and Ling Ao? I don''t want to leave her. How can she marry Ling Ao? How can the so-called marriage between the so-called civilian elite, the royal family, and the feudal class be carried out? "


    Suddenly, the negative color of the return line changed.


    Soren continued: "of course, Prince Chen Li doesn''t care much about it. It''s a big deal for Ling Ao to marry another princess''s daughter. But, by that time, I''m afraid you will not be the first of the princes in his mind? What''s more, you married my daughter to me. Although wearing a widow''s dress shows your determination, as long as the marriage relationship is there, it is marriage. No matter whether you admit it or not, people in the world will think that Gui''s and Soxhlet''s are married. "When I went back home, I was shaking with anger. This little thief, this shameless thief. When I was in Linhai City just now, I didn''t want any money or borrowed land. He clenched his engagement with GUI qinshao and did not relax. Even though he was trampled and humiliated, he still had to complete the marriage ceremony, resulting in the fact of marriage.


    And then use the marriage to blackmail him. Step by step, he was forced to return to the Jedi.


    What a cruel heart, a deep heart.


    Soren continued: "father in law, since you have paid so much, you might as well be more generous. Anyway, the pain in the flesh is that shiver. It''s very cost-effective to have a high-level Samurai territory in exchange for a real severance from my disaster star. "


    "No way. I''d rather kill you than give it to a high-ranking warrior." Guixing hissed: "go and ask, which vassal in the world is willing to cede such a large territory? This is the heritage handed down by our ancestors. Who is willing to cede it


    "Then I deserve to be taken away from Tianshui City? You''re just a samurai territory, so heartache. What I''ll lose is the whole city of Tianshui. " Sauron suddenly roared: "full of twenty warriors, plus a main city!"


    "That''s what you deserve. That''s your bad luck." Guixing said in a sharp voice: "your Soxhlet''s deadline has come!"


    Then, this pair of special Weng son-in-law, just like two wolves, stare at each other.


    After a quarter of an hour, Guixing asked, "Soren, what do you want to do if you cede me a piece of territory?"


    "Rise again, gather troops and horses, and recapture Tianshui city within half a year." Soren said seriously.


    Guixing looked at Soren for a long time, then burst into laughter. The smile was sharp and harsh, which made people feel chilly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Guixingxiong''s laughter was endless, like an owl, for a few minutes.


    Laugh to the belly, laugh to squat, finally laugh to sit on their own chair.


    It''s like hearing the most ridiculous smile in the world, a ridiculous joke that can''t be more ridiculous.


    And Soren, not angry at all, was smiling at the side.


    Smile to tears are about to come out, Guixing negative suddenly suddenly put all the smile, wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Sauron, how big is a high-ranking warrior?" Guixing asked, "how many people are there?"


    "About two thousand square kilometers." Solon said, "the more the population is, the less is 10000."


    "How much tax does a high-level Samurai territory have in a year?" "How many soldiers can be raised by taxes and the output of territory


    "Two or three thousand gold coins with more taxes and hundreds less taxes." Soren said: "taxes and output can support soldiers, more than 1000, less than hundreds."


    Guixingnegative asked again, "how many troops do you need and how much pay do you need to recapture Tianshui City?"


    Soren said, "at least 20000 troops, 150000 gold coins."


    Guixing smashed the solid desk into pieces with a fist and laughed: "then you want to cede a warrior''s collar from me, and then use this territory of tens of miles to make 150000 gold coins in half a year and gather 20000 troops?"


    "Yes, five months, to be more precise." Soren said: "because half a year later, the Royal Army has entered Tianshui city. According to the law of the Kingdom, the princes were unable to pacify the rebellion, and the kingdom was obliged to send troops. "


    "Ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha... " Guixingnegative laughed wildly again.


    This time, after only laughing for less than half a minute, he suddenly stopped, his face was cold and ferocious again: "Soren, are you crazy, or am I crazy?"


    "I''m crazy, of course." Solon said, "how can a man of your mind be mad?"


    He was really crazy. He wanted to make 150000 gold coins in half a year with a territory of dozens of miles.


    It''s not just insanity, it''s insanity. Do you know how much 150000 gold coins are? It is the tax of the whole southeastern province, covering nearly a thousand miles of land and a population of nearly 2 million.


    Do you know what the 20000 army is? It is Linhai City and Tianshui city that have accumulated for countless years that there are 20000 elite soldiers. This figure is only when the main city army and the army led by warriors are added together.


    A high-level Samurai territory with a total area of 2000 square kilometers and a radius of tens of miles can produce 3000 gold coins in half a year.


    This Sauron is no longer a delusion. He is totally insane.


    Soren said with a smile: "in this case, even if it is for the sake of watching the play, the father-in-law should give me a high-level warrior. In addition, within half a year, I have a 99% chance of losing my life. Isn''t it easy for you to take back this territory? "


    Return to the line of negative, closed eyes do not speak.


    Soren said: "with a piece of territory, in exchange for my marriage with guiqinshao and her freedom. It''s very cost-effective to draw a clear line from me as a disaster star in front of Chen Li and the whole kingdom''s aristocracy, and become the first of the princes in his mindReturn to line negative still closed eyes do not speak.


    Soren said, "and as long as I die, it''s not easy for you to take back this territory? So, father-in-law, you sign it! "


    In a few minutes.


    Guixingnegative suddenly opened his eyes and said, "OK, I promise you. But one thing is that the high-level Samurai lords are under their own command. I can''t decide which territory to cede. "


    "That won''t work." Soren said, "don''t you decide for half a year, and I''ll wait for you for half a year?"


    Guixing negative said: "now I can sign a draft agreement with you. Within three days, I will give you a piece of land no less than 2000 square kilometers in the territory of Linhai City. How about it?"


    "Three days, we must cede to me no less than 2000 square kilometers." Soren said: "now sign the agreement, and then read it in public, put the seals of the princes, the count and the city Lord, and swear to heaven and earth, to the royal family, to the Dragon Temple."


    "Yes." Return to the negative way.


    ����


    Half an hour later, as the face of hundreds of nobles, high-level warriors, Lords and all the guests.


    Sauron and Guixing signed a sacred contract in public and ceded a territory of no less than 2000 square kilometers within three days.


    And, to heaven and earth, to the royal family, to the Dragon Temple.


    Once this contract is established, no one can break it.


    After the contract was signed, GUI qinshao said coldly and sarcastically: "shameless Soren, you have to fulfill your wish. Now, what about what I want? Give me back my freedom. "


    Soren asked Ye Jingyu to help him and took out a letter of divorce from his arms.


    Then, ye Jingyu opens the letter of divorce and puts it in front of Soren.


    In the presence of hundreds of guests, Sorun read aloud: "the daughter-in-law of soxhi''s family, returning to qinshao, is not benevolent and unjust, unfaithful and unfilial, arrogant and arrogant, shrewd and rude, not abiding by women''s morality, and being devious and immoral. Because of his father''s death, Solon had to marry. However, if I marry this shrew, I will never have a peaceful day. My family will be disgraced. In order to protect the purity and nobility of Soxhlet''s family, I will give up GUI''s family and expel him from his family. It will be a mirror of heaven and earth, and a mirror of Suo''s ancestors! "


    Read, Soren forced to bear the sharp pain in his left arm, and fell the letter of divorce on GUI qinshao''s face.


    ����


    Note: the first more 5000 words to send, to the brothers for automatic subscription, please ask for a monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Cool!"


    "Happy!"


    This is not the voice of Sauron, but the voice of onlookers.


    If they want to choose a position, they all stand on the side of Guixing negative, standing on the side of the prince. Because they are either aristocrats or high-ranking knights and lords of Linhai City, and the interests of guixingnegative are consistent.


    But when it comes to emotion, they''re on Soren''s side.


    It was only ten days since solun entered Linhai City. However, Wulun''s duel with Chen you or his sword competition with GUI qinshao completely shocked everyone present. In particular, compared with guiqinshao, it was a miracle. It''s amazing. It''s incredible.


    Because Soren moved him and them with his performance, they all felt the humiliation suffered by Soren and his resistance.


    In particular, the noble women present have been completely conquered by Solon''s performance.


    Today''s Guixing negative, guiqinshao father and daughter, really staged the most cruel scene. When GUI qinshao peels off the red wedding dress, reveals the white widow''s clothes inside, and curses Soren to die. Many noble women at the scene cried and felt heartache for Sauron.


    Even the male guests on the scene felt extremely sad and indignant. What a trample on men''s dignity?


    Soxhlet is very kind to you. Is that how you repay him? It''s shameless. It''s mean.


    At this time, Soren read out the letter of divorce, and then severely threw the letter on GUI qinshao''s face. All the people on the scene only felt that the grief and indignation before burst out in an instant, and felt incomparably refreshing.


    If not, many people will almost cry out a good word.


    ����


    GUI qinshao, however, seemed to have been completely shocked by thunder, and lost all the reactions in an instant, leaving a blank brain.


    How could this happen? Before father said is after marriage, directly and leave.


    It''s separation, not abandonment. There is no Soren in front of the audience, read out the letter of divorce, such a huge shame.


    Every word on it, like a sharp knife, stabbed her face and her heart.


    It''s just arrogant and insolent. It''s just that they don''t abide by women''s rules, and they''re eccentric. This is the greatest trampling and humiliation to a woman.


    What''s more, she is so beautiful and noble that even the royal family dare not marry her. She is so beautiful that men almost dare not look at him directly. All men will feel inferior to him. Even Chen you, a member of the royal family, can not help but be restrained in front of her.


    Although she was only the daughter of princes, she did not even pay attention to Princess Chenning in her beauty.


    As a beauty of her own, Soren''s description is Shrew.


    GUI qinshao could tolerate such humiliating words as not abiding by women''s morality and being eccentric and not upright. Although she was pure and clean, and had never been pulled by a man, she said that even if she married Soren, she would wear a green hat to her.


    Therefore, it is not entirely unreasonable for the so-called not to abide by women''s morality, to be eccentric and not to be upright.


    The word "Shrew" directly breaks through her psychological bottom line. It''s humiliating. It''s bad.


    And soon, the word "Shrew" will spread throughout the whole kingdom, and she will never be able to pick it off for her whole life.


    Why is Sauron so cruel, so cruel? Why is he doing this?


    For a long time, GUI qinshao''s body began to feel a little bit of recovery. Her cold and delicate body trembled. Her beautiful eyes condensed all her hatred. She looked at Soren and said, "Soren, you humiliate me today. We don''t die all our lives. No matter where you go, even if you die, I will definitely revenge you. I will give you back the shame of today, ten times and a hundred times. "


    Then, she suddenly pulled out the dagger and made a knife in the palm of xuenenbaiyu''s hand, and the blood was dripping.


    "Soren, I swear, you are my enemy all my life, and I will avenge you until your blood runs out." GUI qinshao said word by word, and then threw the dagger in front of Soren and inserted it deeply into the ground.


    After that, she suddenly turned and left, leaving the place where she would suffocate, the place she hated so much.


    ����


    At this time, the return to the line of negative looking at Sauron''s eyes, also almost to spit fire.


    Because what Soren showed him before was a peace and divorce agreement. The so-called peace and separation means peaceful divorce and peaceful separation.


    Did not expect that in the end, he even used a letter of divorce full of shame, and fell hard on GUI qinshao''s face.


    What kind of harm will this bring to his daughter and his reputation?


    He is hypocritical, even shameless, but his love for his daughter is true. He had three sons, but only one daughter. He was completely taken as a treasure and was afraid of melting in the palm of his hand. That''s why GUI qinshao''s character became so arrogant and arrogant.


    Her daughter has been admired by all people since she was little, just like the stars supporting the moon. Even to the king''s city, there are still countless princes and nobles around, trying to please.Today, Soren has done her more harm than all her life.


    And he didn''t know why Soren did it? It''s totally at the expense of others. Is it fun to offend your family to death?


    "Why?" Guixing negative trembled and asked, "why do you want to do this? What do you want? Why don''t you give me a decent result? Why do you want to harm others and not benefit yourself? Why trample on my daughter? Is it just to get angry


    "Yes, just to get angry." Soren road.


    "Fool, narrow-minded fool, short-sighted fool." Return to the line of negative voice.


    Solon said coldly, "my heart has never been broad, and I have always been vindictive. If anyone dares to humiliate me, I will pay it back ten times at once, unless he kills me himself


    "Mad dog, you mad dog." Turing, the negative wife of Guixing, suddenly stood up, pointed to Soren and said in a sharp voice: "your father is a mad dog, and you are also a mad dog."


    Turing said that Solon was a mad dog because he had a very upright character and preferred to bend. Once, in a battle, he killed the children of the Turing family who were deserters. Although Turing Tuo said in public that he had done a good job, I would like to thank count soron for keeping the reputation of my Turing family. In fact, the Turing family hated soron.


    Soren frowned and said, "to the city Lord, my father is very kind to you. Don''t you care about your wife? Let her talk nonsense? "


    "Am I wrong?" "Your father is a stubborn mad dog, so he deserves to be disabled for ten years, and he died less than sixty," said Turing in a cold voice


    Turing''s character and guiqinshao are very arrogant. Usually can also carry the noble lady''s upbringing, at this time angry crazy head, has completely ignored the etiquette.


    Her words trampled Soren''s bottom line in an instant.


    Soren immediately looked at Turing with evil eyes and said coldly, "Madam Turing, your highness likes other people''s wives best. Does his taste taste taste good?"


    As soon as this was said, Turing was tottering and almost fainting.


    And return to line negative, in front of a black, incomparable regret before why not stop his wife?


    This little bastard is really a spiteful snake. No matter what vicious words you say, he will return it ten times and stab you the place you fear most.


    Today this word spreads out, he returns to the action negative, does not need to be a person.


    He knew that many nobles in the city had no foundation. He knew that Prince Chen Li liked other people''s wives, so he gave his wife to Chen Li to enjoy.


    However, he was a vassal, and those who had a strong foundation of power did not need to do this kind of inferior work. Moreover, he loves his wife very much and is full of exclusive desire. Even if other men look at his wife more, he is not happy. How could he do such shameless thing as offering his wife.


    But as soon as Sauron''s words were released today, everyone would feel that he was telling the truth, and Guixing really gave his wife to Chen Li to sleep.


    "Get out of my city Lord''s house. You are not welcome here." Return to line negative word by word.


    Soren said: "let the city Lord remember, within three days, give me a territory of no less than 2000 square kilometers, sister, let''s go!"


    Then, Soren takes soning ice and night fright feather to fly away.


    Then all the guests retreated quietly.


    ����


    In the whole hall, there are only two people left in the hall.


    At this time, Turing couldn''t help it any longer. Tears welled up and roared: "guixingnegative, you go and kill him, kill him."


    He sat on his chair and said nothing.


    "You coward, let others bully your wife and your daughter like this. What''s the point of living a man like you? One day I will really put on a green hat for you, so as not to suffer this injustice. " Turing was furious and her chest heaved.


    Guixingnegative is still silent.


    Turing continued to point at her husband and scolded, saying: "if you are my husband, if you are Xiaoshao''s father, you should go and kill him. If there is any consequence, I will take care of it. My Turing family will


    "Oh You shut up. " Return line negative a roar, fiercely press his wife on the table.


    At the same time, the maid of the city Lord''s house immediately used the fastest time to close all the doors, and then turned back to the past.


    After the passion, Turing lay lazily in her husband''s arms and said softly and hoarsely, "negative, help me kill him."


    "Baby, you can''t kill. "Return to the negative way.


    "Why not kill? The thief is like a dog who has lost his family. He is no more noble than the beggars on the road Turing said maliciously.


    Guixing shook his head and said, "you don''t know who is standing behind the thief. Even though he and the man were just cannon fodder. But once the thief gets through this, then That''s really the golden scale, the rain will be Jackie Chan. On that day, with that little thief''s nature, my family will surely die without a place to bury myself. "


    As soon as she said this, Turing''s body suddenly trembled, although she was strong and shrewd, and bossed her husband. But I love my husband very much and adore him very much. I believe him completely."Well, that day will not come, will it?" Turing trembled.


    "Yes, it will not come." Guixing said coldly: "I will try my best to crush him to death. I can''t kill him, but I can make him live better than a dog and a pig


    "Do we really want to cede a piece of territory to him?" said Turing


    "Dream!" Guixing negative sneered: "the thief is insidious and cunning, but it is still a little tender in front of me. I will give him a large territory, but the only use of that territory is to be his grave. "


    "I like to see you so vicious. Let''s do it again."


    "Baby, let me slow down, let me slow down, really can''t..."


    ����


    Sauron, soningbing, night fright feather, with a hundred family warriors, camped out outside the coastal city.


    Because the city Lord''s house did not welcome them, they could not stay in the main city near the sea, so they had to sleep outside the city.


    "Master, will you repent? Do not cede territory to us? " Asked Saumur, the head of the family warrior.


    "No, he will cede." Soren said, "it''s just that he''ll give me a completely unexpected piece of territory. Then he thinks that he will trap me completely in that territory and turn that huge territory into my grave


    "What shall we do?" Sohmu said, "forcing them to change territory?"


    "No, what I wanted at first was that piece of territory." Soren sneered: "half a year, 150000 gold coins grow out of this territory."


    As soon as this was said, all the people present showed a totally unbelievable expression.


    Can a territory of 2000 square kilometers grow 150000 gold coins in half a year? How could that be possible? This is one year''s tax of a province.


    At this time, a team of hundreds of people rode out from the main city near the sea and came directly to Sauron.


    The head of a civil servant, he looks good, slender, white skin, a wisp of beautiful beard, end is a middle-aged beautiful man.


    "The Lord of Sauron, I will be in charge of the ceding procedure of the territory in shiyanting No.1 in the city next to the sea." "Please follow me, I will take you to the territory that will be ceded to you."


    All of a sudden, Soxhlet''s family warriors looked excited.


    For them, territory is the lifeblood of an aristocrat. If there is a territory, there will be roots and everything.


    Moreover, after coming out of the Royal City, they had been displaced and had no place to settle down. After having territory, there is a home, even though it is not Tianshui city.


    Sauron led the people on the horse, followed by a team of Yan Ting, and galloped toward the northeast.


    On the way, the leader of the family samurai, Suo mu, could not help saying: "Sir, in the contract signed by your Lord, the ceded territory can not be less than 2000 square kilometers."


    "Rest assured, not only will it not be less than 2000 square kilometers, but also far more." The speech Pavilion.


    All of a sudden, the samurai of Soxhlet family were more excited. For them, the larger the territory, the better, and the more able to recuperate.


    In their opinion, it is impossible for the Lord to make 150000 gold coins in half a year, to call up 20000 troops, and to recapture Tianshui city.


    Therefore, if there is a territory, the Lord can take them to recuperate and develop for ten or twenty years, and then it may really grow to the point of recapturing Tianshui city.


    As a result, all the way East, all the way to the East, to the end of the East, there is a vast sea ahead.


    "What about the territory you ceded? Your Lord has signed a contract, but he swore to heaven and earth, to the royal family, to the Dragon Temple. " Suo Mu said angrily.


    Yan Ting said with a smile: "first get on the boat, and then two hours later, you will know."


    Then, more than a dozen ships came, Sauron and others got on board and headed northeast.


    It took more than four hours to drive more than 100 miles on the sea and finally arrived at the destination.


    After getting off the ship, the speech Pavilion pointed to the front and said sarcastically, "Lord Soren, your territory is here. Is it big enough. Not to mention 2000 square kilometers, there are three or four thousand. "


    Sauron and others are standing on this strange land.


    Suo mu, ye Jingyu and others are completely shocked. This is the territory of Guixing''s negative cession?


    ����


    Note: the second one is more than 10000 words. Recently, almost ten thousand words are updated every day. Please ask for monthly tickets and automatic subscription, ladies and gentlemen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    This is an island, a large island, covering an area of more than 3000 square kilometers.


    The whole island, slightly elongated, is like a leaf. It is more than 200 Li long from north to South and about 70 to 80 Li wide from east to west.


    Its name is luanshi Island, which belongs to the GUI family of Linhai City.


    But it has never been a high-level Warrior Leader, and no high-level warrior would like to come to such a place.


    Because this island can''t produce anything. There''s nothing here but sand and stone. Not to mention growing food, even most weeds can''t grow.


    There is only one color in the whole island, that is, the color of gray brown, sand and stone. Otherwise, how can it be called chaotic Stone Island?


    It''s probably the poorest Island, none of them.


    In most parts of the island, there is hardly a trace of green, not even grass and shrubs.


    The only green one is a big mountain in the middle of the island. There are trees on the mountain. But at this time, it has been almost completely developed, only a little green on the top of the mountain.


    The soil layer beneath the mountainside has disappeared, completely exposing the bare rock layer.


    Therefore, although this island belongs to Linhai City, most people think it does not exist. Even the GUI family did not include this island in the calculation of territory area.


    Because it is a barren land that can''t even produce a grain of grain.


    ����


    "This, this is the territory you ceded?" The head of the family warrior Sau Mu Nu road.


    Shi Yanting in Linhai City said: "yes, is there a problem? The total area of the island, far more than the prescribed 2000 square kilometers. Moreover, it does belong to the territory of Guishi Linhai City. "


    Suo Mu said: "can a grain be planted in this damned place? There are rocks everywhere, there is sand everywhere, even a grass can''t be planted


    "Then it''s none of our business." Yan Tingyi still said politely: "there is no stipulation in the treaty that how fertile it must be and how much food can be produced, right? Only three points have been stated. Within three days, no less than 2000 square kilometers will be ceded. It belongs to the territory near the sea. And this luanshi island is completely in line with these three points. "


    "It''s a blatant fraud to return to the line with shame." Sohmu, the leader of the family warrior, was furious.


    Yan Ting said, "then it''s your Lord who signed the contract in such a hurry. He was so hungry that he didn''t want to eat anything. What he ate was not fat, but a stone that choked the dead."


    The family Samurai also want to vent their anger for questioning. Soren raised his hand to stop their meaningless anger. Then he looked at the middle-aged man and said, "what do you call your Excellency and the prime minister


    "Prime minister, my cousin." Yan Ting said: "of course, I''m just a son of Yan''s family who doesn''t strive for success."


    The prime minister''s cousin came to do the internal history of the princes'' return to the line, which almost ignored the iron rules that the cabinet and the princes could not make friends with.


    Guixingnegative is very great. She married the sister of Turing, the first commander of the kingdom. The first civil servant under his banner is also the cousin of the prime minister. His daughter GUI qinshao will marry the prince''s attendants and one of the supreme commanders of the future kingdom.


    Compared with his father, Solon, Guixing is much better at forming the net of power.


    However, such a crisscross network of power is not a little too blind to the existence of his majesty. Their power is much more powerful than expected.


    Yan Ting continued: "this is the map of luanshi Island, the territorial contract, and our temporary stamp. Now it is officially handed over to you. Do you accept it? "


    They looked at the luanshi island again. All the stones and sand were bare everywhere. What is the use of such a territory? It''s almost the same to make a mass burial mound.


    Soren said with a smile: "don''t be white, don''t accept it, of course."


    Then, he formally signed various contracts and documents, and finally took the seal of luanshi island.


    "Everything has been handed over and will be sent to the royal city for filing." Yan Ting said, "do you have any questions?"


    Sauron said, "isn''t there a son of the whole island?"


    "Yes, there were two thousand people, but I don''t know how many are left. They will belong to you in the future." The speech Pavilion.


    "Where are these people?" Soren said: "in the official records of Linhai City, there is no one on luanshi island."


    "In the north of the island, go around the mountain in the middle, and you can see it. I hope these people will surprise you. "


    "Very good." Soren road.


    Yan Ting said: "the handover has been completed. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. From now on, the territory of more than 3000 square kilometers will belong to you. I hope You can have a good time. "


    Then, Yanting with his entourage and warriors, more than 100 people, left luanshi island by boat, and walked clean.He left Sauron and others on this barren island.


    ����


    Looking at the departure of the fleet, desolation surged in the hearts of the people.


    "Master, what now?" "Do you want to go back to the King City or Or go somewhere else? "


    Soren said, "other places? Where else can we go? "


    As soon as the words came out, the hearts of the people present were extremely sad. Yes, the King City can''t go back, and the Tianshui city can''t go back. The whole world is so big that there is no place to live.


    "The world is so big that there is no room for me, Soxhlet?" Suddenly, a warrior incomparably desolate way.


    Suo Mu''s eyes red, hoarse way: "otherwise, you take us to the southern border, where the fish and dragons are mixed, we will fight to death and lay a place for the master."


    "Ha ha ha..." Soren said with a smile: "who said we have no shelter, this luanshi island is our shelter. More than 3000 square kilometers is not enough for us? "


    looking at a stony Island, all the family warriors said in their hearts:" on this island, even a grass can''t be planted. If you want to settle down here, you don''t want to eat grass. Do you want to eat stone? "


    Soning ice suddenly raised his head and asked, "younger brother, is this the territory you are planning to seize from guixingbei?"


    "Yes." Soren said, "I will make 150000 gold coins in five months by virtue of this territory, and gather 20000 troops."


    As soon as the words came out, all the warriors on the scene were terrified and looked at each other.


    Because, they thought of the same answer, their master was crazy, in a series of blows, he completely lost heart and crazy.


    This luanshi island has nothing but stones and sand, and can''t even grow a grain. But the master said that he could make 150000 gold coins in five months by relying on this piece of barren land. What is it?


    And only sister soning ice, showing incomparable trust in the eyes.


    "Go, to the north of the island, to receive our first people." Said Sauron.


    Then he turned straight on his horse and ran to the north of the island.


    The whole team added up to only 20 horses and dozens of mules. At this time, the horses and mules were all carrying grain. Even a hundred family warriors, each carrying hundreds of Jin of grain.


    A total of more than 70000 Jin of grain, which is the property of Sauron.


    ����


    In desperation, more than 100 family warriors, carrying food, have been walking north along the coastline.


    Around the big mountain on the island, finally came to the north of riprap island.


    The northern part of the island is even more flat. There are endless beaches everywhere, and some weeds can finally be seen.


    These are saline alkali land, only a few kinds of weeds can survive, food is never to think about.


    After walking for more than four hours, Sauron and others finally arrived at the only place where people live in luanshi island and entered the so-called village.


    Then, not only Soren, but everyone behind him was completely stunned.


    This, this is the village? This is hell!


    This, all the people on the ground? Why doesn''t it look like a ghost?


    The so-called village is hundreds of small and dark mud houses scattered on the sea plain. There is no grass in the house, only mud and stone.


    In front of each mud and stone room, there was a big stove made of stone, but the big pot on it had disappeared.


    More chilling is that hundreds of dark people, all lying on the ground, motionless. It looks like it''s all over the place.


    Everyone was bony, and even when they saw Soren and others coming, they hardly moved, only their undulating chest proved that they were still alive.


    No matter the woman or the child, basically did not wear clothes, the whole body is dark, completely can not see the appearance of the face, everyone''s eyes are numb and scattered.


    A samurai came up to them, sniffed out their breath and pulse, and then said to Sauron, "master, they are hungry. They haven''t eaten for days and nights."


    The dying man lying all over the floor? His people?


    Sauron saw at a glance that all these men were slaves, slaves who could not see light. And this village is a secret industry, which makes use of these slaves to earn black heart gold coins.


    Now, everything here has been abandoned, and these slaves are left here to die of starvation.


    How many people are there in all? Nayanting said that there were 2000 people, but some of them had starved to death. Now there are only 1000 people left.


    This is not for the people of Sauron; it is a great burden to be laid on him by the burden of return.


    "Cook porridge, save people." Soren ordered.


    Suo Mu said, "master, we only have 50000 Jin of grain, and there are thousands of people here. If we want to save, we will have finished our food in less than a month. ""Cook porridge, save people." Sauron ordered again.


    And night Jingyu and soningbing go to the only castle in the middle of the village.


    It''s a castle, but it''s just a bigger stone house. It''s been abandoned for several days.


    The furniture in the castle is also very simple, mostly made of wood. And there was nothing inside, no food, no vegetables, even the water tank was empty.


    However, soningbing is very excited, even if the castle is simple, it belongs to her home.


    This island already belongs to Soxhlet, and this small castle belongs to Soxhlet completely.


    Compared with the Earl''s house of the Royal City, this stone castle is so simple that it really belongs to her home.


    "Jingyu, let''s go to find water, clean the castle, and then cook some washing water for Sauron." Soning ice was burning with interest.


    Then, two women can''t wait to get out of the castle, carrying buckets to find water, began to clean up their homes.


    ����


    At this time, the village outside the large open space, set up only a few big pots, began to rice porridge.


    Before the porridge was cooked, the fragrance floated out. Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of dark people got up from the ground and came out of the dark mud house. Each of them had broken bowls in their hands and surrounded the cauldron. Their eyes were almost crazy.


    They have not eaten for a long time. They have starved to death.


    The samurai of sohmu and other family warriors were afraid of causing riots. They immediately had fierce eyes and a sword handle in their hands. If anyone dared rush to grab porridge, they would not hesitate to cut off their heads.


    But what they were worried about didn''t happen.


    Even though their eyes were crazy and they were shaking with hunger, and they could hardly hold their bowls, they still stood there waiting, even unconsciously lining up.


    They were a group of slaves who had been tamed for a long time and did not know how to resist. In them, once staged the ugliest sin in the world.


    After the porridge was cooked, everyone stood in line and got a bowl.


    Then, the group of people completely regardless of the scalding, desperate to gobble. Half of the time to eat, not willing to eat, began to lick bit by bit, even a drop of rice soup are not let go.


    The sight of happiness and contentment, the sight of living and looking at Sauron, is shocking.


    Moreover, after a bowl of porridge was finished, no one came up to ask for it, even though they were still hungry.


    Carefully put down the dishes and chopsticks, and then under the leadership of a few people, thousands of people knelt down to Soren in order, and they just knelt on the ground, motionless.


    Solon looked at the black people kneeling on the ground and said, "my name is Sauron. I am the prince of the Kingdom, the count of Tianshui, and the Lord of Tianshui. From today on, the whole Rock Island is my territory. "


    Thousands of people still knelt on the ground, motionless.


    Soren went on: "I know you are all captured slaves. You have no freedom, no identity, no name, no property, and you are totally disgraced. Your only mission is to use your own lives to earn every dirty gold coin for your return in this secret base."


    There was no light for slaves, for the kingdom of angry waves had enacted laws to abolish slaves completely. Even the so-called serf is not a real slave, but just a barren servant farmer.


    Slaves are animals that have no freedom at all and do not even have the right to exist. In order to liberate the productive forces, the kingdom of angry waves issued an order several decades ago that no nobles and princes should keep slaves, otherwise they would be severely punished.


    However, many nobles and princes secretly used a large number of slaves to mine and boil salt to earn black heart gold coins. Because the use of slaves does not require any salary, just to provide them with food to live.


    Now, you will continue to be abandoned as slaves in mausoleum


    People on their knees began to cry in a low voice. They have been abandoned completely. They have been starving for nearly ten days. If Soren comes a few days late, the people here will die clean.


    "I don''t care what you were before, but from now on, from this moment on, you are saved."


    "I am your new master, and you are my first people. I can''t guarantee how good you''ll be, but I''ll make you have food every day, even full. "


    Suddenly, kneeling on the ground, began to tremble, began to cry out.


    "Tonight, you can still feel sorry for yourself for the last night. From tomorrow on, you will work for me and start to build my territory, my castle. " "Tonight, you will cry one more night. From tomorrow on, you will start to follow me and create a new world. Do you hear me


    "Yes, master!" Thousands of people on the field, all kowtow down.


    Then, Sauron left dozens of warriors to maintain order and walked to the small castle himself. His sister soningbing might have finished his meal.Looking at the black slaves, Suo Mu immediately followed them and said, "master, you are going to make 150000 gold coins in half a year by relying on these slaves."


    Sauron nodded: "yes, not only that, but also I want to build this barren land into a city of marvelous prosperity."


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Suo Mu said: "this ghost place can''t earn half a gold coin, let alone 150000 gold coins?"


    Sohmu is completely unbelievable, even unimaginable. "


    "Soon you will know." Soren said: "tomorrow, we are going to start the miracle platinum program, using this piece of barren land to make 150000 gold coins in half a year."


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please ask for monthly pass, automatic subscription, please everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    In the evening, I had a meal made by my sister soning ice, and then I took a comfortable bath, changed into comfortable silk pajamas, and sat in front of a simple table, and wrote and painted on white paper with a sharp graphite pen.


    Candles in this world are still expensive, but Soren lit ten candles to make sure there was enough light.


    And tonight, he also ate expensive venison, fish fillets and so on.


    Even in such a difficult situation, he would not deliberately frugal, nor would he share weal and woe with the people below.


    Even at this time, the bottle of wine in front of him needed five silver coins.


    Soning Bing quietly came in and brought the prepared lotus seed soup. Then, taking advantage of Sauron''s pause, he rubbed his temples with his small hand, and his beautiful eyes fell on the drawings he drew.


    "What is this?" Sonin ice path.


    "A pool of gold coins." Soren road.


    "Lying." Soning ice jiaochen road.


    After reaching out his hand, Soren put his arm around soning ice''s soft waist, which was smooth and thin, as soft as bone. After a little hesitation, his hands slide down slightly and place them on the wonderful place of sonine ice''s fullness and elasticity.


    Soning ice slightly trembled, way: "you are more and more daring, also more and more bad."


    Soren''s hand lay on the bulge under her waist, gently rubbed it, then leaned back slightly against the soft breast of ningbing.


    "I didn''t lie to you. GUI qinshao is very beautiful." Sonine asked.


    "Yes, no wonder the royal family dare not marry." Soren said, "this kind of woman will almost become a public enemy of men if she goes out with her. To marry this kind of woman immediately gives people the impression of being a good fisherman. "


    "Are you excited?" Soning Bing asked, with a little vinegar.


    "The bird moves, the heart does not move..." Soren road.


    Before he finished, he was slightly twisted by soning ice, first light, then heavy.


    "Villain, don''t say such hooligans." Soning ice drum road.


    Soren''s hand on her hip suddenly tightened, and soning Bing''s delicate body trembled, almost unable to stand. Then Soren gently put soning Bing''s soft buttocks on his legs, and then looked at her beautiful face.


    Soning''s face flushed, nervous, gasped and pleaded, "don''t do this, don''t be seen."


    Soren did not move any further, so she sat on her lap, one hand around her waist, and the other hand continued to write and draw.


    Smelling her charming fragrance and feeling her soft and delicate body, Soren was so absorbed in her work that she was so fast.


    And soning ice, which was as hot as a fire, looked out nervously for fear of anyone coming in. However, the whole heart is crisp and sweet, as if it is going to melt,


    "master, what about Miss It''s going to die. " At this time, the feather of night terrorizing outside came in. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was stunned and spat.


    This master has been more and more bold, even so grand and intimate with the young lady, if seen by a fourth person, it is really amazing.


    Before the Soren love soning ice, night Jingyu will also issue a warning. But now, she would not violate Soren''s orders.


    Then she stood outside, lest a second man should rush in.


    After an hour, Sauron finished the rough drawing.


    These drawings are the key to making 150000 gold coins.


    ����


    After work, Soren opened one of the boxes and took out a pile of portraits.


    These are the portraits of the women who used to be Soren. Soren took out the portraits of GUI qinshao.


    Solon''s painting skills are good, but the freehand brushwork is not enough to show the gorgeous and compelling guiqinshao.


    GUI qinshao himself is much more beautiful than the portrait. To be honest, even in the earth''s movies, Soren has never seen such a gorgeous woman as GUI qinshao, who is so gorgeous and dazzling.


    After a brief look, Sauron set the portrait of GUI qinshao on the candle.


    Then, watching the flames engulf GUI Qin Shao on the scroll, and finally turned into ashes.


    But the heart of Shao Lun''s portrait is still.


    Next, Soren found the portrait of Chen Ning, put it on the candle and burned it to ashes.


    Previously, soning Bing told him that there were three women he should pay special attention to, Chen Ning, GUI qinshao and Yan Naier.


    Now, the portraits of the two men in front have been burned by Sauron, which means that the two women are enemies in Soren''s mind. Among the three important women, Yan Naier is the only one left.


    Soren found the portrait of Yan Naier from a pile of portraits and looked at it carefully.


    Although this is a freehand portrait, not very realistic, but Soren can see the woman''s temperament.


    There is a very contradictory quality in her body. Her face is exquisite, just like a porcelain doll. But very serious, even cold.Cold temperament, generally with a slender and slender body.


    But Yan Naier''s figure is very Although she was dressed conservatively, her figure was too full, just like a meat bullet. Even in the freehand portraits, Soren could feel the woman''s plump and delicate body.


    This is the most difficult woman Soren chased, and also the most impressive one.


    "Sister, what kind of person is Yan Naier?" Soren asked.


    Soning Bing thought for a while, and said: "she is a very paranoid, very serious, very serious girl. Her appearance is cold, but her heart is very hot, and she is not good at expressing her emotions. She is very conservative. Although she loves Soren very much, she is not married, and even her hands are not allowed to pull."


    Then, soning Bing said: "I like her very much. If it wasn''t because Soren and GUI qinshao had already been engaged, I would really like Soren to marry her."


    Soren said, "how about her martial arts?"


    "Very, very high," sonin said


    Soren said: "how can such an excellent girl let the black sheep of Soren catch up with her?"


    Soning ice way: "Soren is so thick skinned. Yan Naier is cold on the surface, and no one dares to get close to him. In fact, he is hot inside and very simple, so he was cheated by Soren, the bastard."


    It''s more than being cheated. It''s heartbreaking.


    At the beginning, Yan Naier was very tired of Soren, and even beat Soren with violence. But the heroine was afraid of pestering her husband. In addition, Sauron''s small white face was very beautiful.


    As time goes by, Yan Naier, a simple girl in her heart, is completely destroyed by Soren''s obsession. She knows that Sorun is a worthless and corrupt dandy, but she still falls in love with her heart and soul.


    In order to be with Soren, Yan Naier and her father almost cut off the relationship, Soren once became her only spiritual dependence.


    However, she fell in love with Yan Naier for only half a year. Maybe it''s because the other side never allows to touch, or Yan Naier''s infatuation makes Soren feel guilty.


    All in all, Soren moved on.


    When Yan Naier heard that Sorun was pursuing Princess Chenning, she was like being struck by lightning, and then rushed into the direct Royal College, holding a sword across Sorun''s neck, forcing Sorun to marry her immediately.


    A pure and pure proud girl, a gorgeous girl who is regarded as the dream lover by countless men, and a girl with extremely high martial arts skills, even forced her to marry with a sword. On the surface, it seems that she is forcing Soren, but in fact, she completely throws her dignity on the ground and lets him trample on it.


    Even so, Soren insisted on breaking up with her and turned to chase Princess Chenning.


    You can imagine how heartbroken Yan Naier was at that time. After breaking up, she disappeared directly in the city.


    And her uncle Yan Nu, almost directly from the territory of Tianshui city to the King City to kill Sauron.


    That''s right. It''s yannu. The first master of soxhi''s banner is the master of Suo Hanyi.


    Yan Naier''s father, Yan Yan, has higher martial arts than Yan Nu, but his nature is free and he is not willing to be restrained. Therefore, he did not become an official in the royal family and princes. Instead, he led a troop of mercenaries to fight everywhere.


    Yan Naier inherited his father''s martial arts talent. When he was very young, his martial arts skills were very high. And since childhood, she has been fighting with her father everywhere. Although she is a girl, and she is an incomparable girl, her father raised her as a boy from childhood, which also created her special character.


    If she can''t catch up with the beautiful girl in such a special environment, she can''t catch up with the beautiful girl.


    "It''s a poor girl. Now her uncle Yan Nu has died in Suo Han Yi''s hands. I don''t know whether she knows it or not." Soren road.


    Soning ice looked at him and said, "little brother, do you want to find her?"


    Soren nodded and said, "her father, silver wolf, leads an extremely powerful troop of mercenaries, with 2000 people. I need this team to be the seed of Soxhlet''s army. "


    Yan Yan, the silver wolf, is probably a legendary figure in the mercenary world.


    He has excellent martial arts and excellent talent. He was promoted to dragon warrior at the age of 25.


    At that time, not only the princes of the world, but also the royal family also used high-ranking officials and high salaries in vain. It was easy for him to be rich and dignified.


    However, he abandoned these high-ranking officials and nobles and turned to be a mercenary. In the mercenary field, he fought for decades and turned around the world. He fought with the barbarian army, with the Xiliang Kingdom, with the powerful beast tide army.


    Having experienced many battles and almost invincible, the silver wolf mercenary group led by him has become one of the most powerful mercenary organizations in the world. And he himself became a legend in the mercenary world.


    "Solon once hurt Yan Naier like this. Her father is only afraid of I''m afraid I''ll get angry at the first sight of you. "


    What''s more, he''s furious. He must have pulled out his sword and killed people.When Yan Naier and Soren fell in love, how opposed was Yan Yan Yan? How could he let his daughter and Sauron be such a scum?


    But once a girl falls in love, her IQ drops directly, just like water thrown out.


    In order to be with Soren, Yan Naier falls out with her father Yan Yan directly. Yan Yan said directly that if you follow this bastard, you don''t recognize me as a father.


    As a result, Yan Naier had to quit the silver wolf mercenary regiment and stay in the royal city and Sorun.


    Yan Yan, who was hurt by his daughter, returned to the silver wolf mercenary regiment without looking back.


    Yan Naier was so infatuated and absolute that she left the dignity and reserve of her daughter''s family, and even fell out with her father Yan Yan. As a result, she was abandoned by Soren.


    Now, you Soren''s desperate, and you''re going to ask me back? If you want to attack me as a mercenary, do you want a face?


    At this time, anyone who sees Sauron will pull out his sword and tear him to pieces.


    Soren asked, "did Yan Naier go to his father''s silver wolf mercenary regiment after he left the royal city?"


    Soning ice shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it should be. Besides her father''s side, she has no place to go."


    Soren looked at Yan Naier''s portrait and said, "Sorun should have cut a thousand pieces. She has the heart to hurt such a lovely and simple girl. This bastard is not worthy of her at all."


    Sonin said softly, "but you deserve it. You can bring her back, and then bring her father''s army back."


    "Aren''t you jealous?" Sauron laughed.


    "You, you can''t really marry me after all," said soning ice


    "Who said that." Soren cut off the railway: "I will marry you, and will restore my original identity, only marry you."


    Soning ice beautiful face floating on a trace of happiness, and then she ruthlessly white one eye way: "you say return to say, need to start? Still doing that? "


    Soren found that when he said this, he put his hand in the wrong place, and shook it hard.


    Then, soning Bing refused to give up: "what are you going to find Yan Naier, to fight for her father''s army."


    Soren said: "when the infrastructure construction here is finished, it is a foregone conclusion to make a profit of 150000 gold coins, and I will start immediately after I have obtained at least 30000 gold coins."


    ����


    The next day, the hall in the small castle was full of people.


    Not only several of Soxhlet''s family warrior leaders were present, but also a dozen or so leaders of more than 1000 slaves were present.


    Today, Soren will officially announce his miracle plan to earn 150000 gold coins.


    Suo Mu''s eyes were red, and he didn''t sleep well last night because he really didn''t know how to make 150000 gold coins in this barren land, and less than half a year.


    Over and over to think of countless kinds, there is no clue.


    What is the most profitable thing in the world? Gold and silver mines, of course, are mined with slaves and prisoners of war. After being refined into gold and silver, coins can be directly minted.


    However, this is the power of the royal families of all countries, and no other nobles can touch them. Whoever touches them will die.


    There are three kinds of mines that make more money than gold and silver mines, and they are not exclusive to the royal family. They are the three secret gold, the Secret black gold, the secret platinum and the secret dragon gold.


    Each of these three secret gold is priceless, several times more than the same weight of gold. They are all related to force, without exception.


    Myukin, a very hard and heavy metal, is used by powerful warriors to cast swords, while dragon archers use it to cast arrows. The arrow, forged with dark gold, is completely invincible.


    Last time in the southern border, Soren spent a lot of gold coins to buy, just plated black gold arrow, already invincible.


    The price of one or two miwujin is about the same as two gold coins. Soren estimated that the so-called miwujin should be similar to tungsten on earth, but it is more expensive than gold because of its extremely rare nature and the difficulty of mining and refining.


    And secret platinum, should be the world''s unique metal, it is very light, and soft, but the flexibility is amazing high. Hair silk general white gold silk, can bear the weight of more than dozens of Jin. The soft armor woven with white gold silk can''t be pierced, not to mention the black gold arrow.


    One or two platinum, equivalent to a dozen gold coins.


    As for the secret dragon gold, it is a very mysterious artifact. Its hardness is higher than that of the Secret black gold, and its toughness is higher than that of the secret platinum. However, it is lighter than the secret gold. Moreover, it has a strong memory function. Many people regard it as a mysterious metal with life. It is said that it was formed by the skeleton of the ancient god dragon.


    The sword made of secret dragon gold is the most amazing weapon in the world. It is truly invincible.


    The first two kinds of secret gold still have a price, while the secret dragon gold has no price at all. They are not a kind of mine. They exist in the world in a whole piece by accident.


    The city of Tianshui is the most precious of the princes. There is no weapon made of secret dragon gold. It can be seen that this thing is mysterious and rare.In addition to the three secret gold, gold, silver, the rest of the money is copper, iron ore and so on. Although not as much as tens of thousands of gold coins, it is absolutely profiteering.


    However, the whole luanshi island has no mineral resources and almost nothing except stones.


    "Master, what is your plan to make 150000 gold coins in half a year?" "We can''t think of any possibility," he asked


    Sauron looked at the slave head and said, "what industry do you, more than a thousand of you, are engaged in when you are buried on this island?"


    "Boil salt, cut wood from the mountains, dive from the sea, and boil salt in a big pot," the slave leader said


    This village is actually a black salt field of guixingnegative, which is a salt field of tens of thousands of mu.


    Soren asked, "what''s the annual output of salt in this salt field? How much gold can you earn? "


    The slave leader said, "at the time when the number was the most, there were more than 3000 salt slaves. Each year, more than 1 million jin of salt could be produced, and 3000 gold coins could be made. Now, because the trees on the mountain have been cut down, the salt production is getting lower and lower. Last year, the salt production was less than 400000 Jin and the profit was less than 1000 gold coins. That''s why the salt field and our slaves will be completely abandoned. "


    You heard me right. The market price of salt in the world is tens of copper coins per kilogram, equivalent to more than 20 yuan of RMB. When entering the people''s homes, it will be at least two or three times higher, which is totally sky high.


    Of course, in ancient China, salt was almost the same. Because of the high cost of cooking salt and the monopoly system of salt and iron, salt prices of tens of thousands of Wen per kilogram have always been normal throughout the 2000 years of the feudal dynasty.


    In ancient China, there were well salt and rock salt. In this world, it depends entirely on cooking, so the price of salt remains high.


    Suo Mu said, "master, this island is useless. What is your plan to make money?"


    "Salt, or salt making." Soren road.


    "However, the trees on the mountain have almost been cut down, and there is no way to boil salt. Otherwise, the salt field will not be abandoned by Guixing."


    "We don''t cook salt, we sun salt," Soren said


    "Salt? With what? " Asked Saumur.


    "In the sun, of course." Soren road.


    The salt slave leader did not dare to believe: "can the sun still produce salt? How could it be? "


    Solon said: "not only can it be dried out, but also the output is dozens of times, hundreds of times more than boiling salt."


    That''s right. When Sauron was in the king''s city, he decided to go back to the rubble island.


    According to the description of night Jingyu and soning ice, the island is the most perfect natural salting ground and can easily open up tens of thousands of acres of salt ponds.


    As long as enough people, an astronomical number of salt can be produced in a year.


    In this world, salt is almost the same as silver, copper and grain. It is an absolute hard currency and currency equivalent.


    It''s easy to earn more than 100000 gold coins!


    ����


    Note: second, it''s still ten thousand words updated today. It''s really exhausting. Brothers, please ask for the monthly pass and support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Before Soren''s understanding of riprap island was only superficial.


    After I really arrived here, I found that the natural environment here was even better than expected, and there was not much rain all the year round, and the sun conditions were very high.


    Although it is the end of summer, but it is located in the southeast. Even at the end of autumn, it also maintains a high temperature of 20 to 30 degrees.


    Moreover, the sea breeze is constant all year round, and salt can be dried almost all the year round.


    So, it would be great to open up a salt field here.


    Soren is a liberal arts student, who doesn''t know much about science and engineering. It''s only by chance that we know about the saltworks.


    Because he is an art student, he has to sketch everywhere. Maybe because he didn''t think he was broad-minded enough, he especially liked the grassland and the open place by the sea.


    Once, inadvertently passing through a large salt field, looking at the white salt, like snow, he was immediately moved.


    As a result, he not only painted in the salt field, but also made many short films.


    However, at that time, his attention was all on the visual impact. For example, the spectacular salt field, the White Flower salt looks like snow, and the wonderful moment of salt crystallization.


    As for the structure of the salt field and the theory of drying salt, we have not paid much attention to it.


    Even now, when he plans the salt works, he still has to recall the situation and even bring his own imagination.


    However, the so-called sun salt is more a breakthrough in ideas, and there is no very profound theory.


    What''s more, the seawater is introduced into the pool, and then one pool after another is divided into evaporation pool and crystallization pool. The more the pool is, the denser the brine is. When crystallization is finished, it seems to wait for the salt precipitation and brine to rise, and then drain the water?


    What''s more, he can''t remember how to purify the crude salt and how to turn white. It seems that it''s recrystallization and alkali is needed?


    There is also the final crystallization pool, must prevent rainwater, and the bottom to prevent leakage and so on.


    And so on. In short, Soren wrote out all that he could think of, and arranged a reasonable construction schedule for the construction of the whole salt field.


    Moreover, about the output of salt fields, Sauron roughly understood that the annual output of 10000 mu of salt fields on the modern earth is more than tens of thousands of tons. Even in the 19th century, there were more than a few thousand tons.


    How many salt fields can be developed in the north of luanshi island? More than 100000 Mu!


    Therefore, even in the most backward way, the final output will be tens of thousands of tons.


    ����


    Hearing that Sauron proposed to change boiling salt to drying salt, the salt slave leaders on the scene said nothing, but they couldn''t believe it.


    The host is totally fantastic. For thousands of years, salt was boiled from the ancestors, and never heard of sun salt. What''s more, how can the sun dry the sea water? How can the salt come out.


    Not only did the salt slaves not believe it, but also the samurai leaders of sohmu and other families did not dare to believe it.


    However, their master has performed so many miracles that even though they can''t believe it, they can''t doubt it.


    It''s just that they think, if you can get salt out of the sun, why hasn''t anyone done it before?


    However, Soren did not need them to believe that he was the Supreme Master, even if he did not get anything. As long as he ordered, the 100 family warriors and more than 1000 salt slaves here must choose to obey unconditionally.


    "I know you don''t understand and are full of doubts, but it doesn''t matter. Just obey orders." Soren said, "do you hear me?"


    "Yes Whether it is the leader of the family warrior, or the leader of the salt people, all cheered in unison.


    "I order that from today on, the first batch of experimental salt fields, covering a total area of 500 mu, must be completed within 20 days." Sauron ordered directly, "can it be done?"


    The warrior leaders of the families present and the salt people leaders had no idea about the so-called 500 mu salt fields.


    But as long as the master orders, it can not be completed, but also must be completed.


    "Yes Everyone stopped drinking in unison.


    Of course, the so-called 500 mu salt field sounds like a lot. In fact, most salt fields only need to dig a big flat pit.


    The most difficult part is the final crystallization pool, which needs to be paved with flat stone slab in order to prevent infiltration.


    Next, Sauron began a detailed division of labor.


    There are now a total of 100 family warriors and more than 1500 salt people on the island. So Sauron was divided into 100 groups, ten large groups.


    A samurai, leading fifteen salt people, for a group. Each middle and high-level warrior manages ten groups.


    Construction tasks are assigned to each group.


    Some are responsible for digging ditches, some are responsible for digging salt fields, some are responsible for transporting soil, some are responsible for digging stone slabs.


    In a word, the division of labor of each group is very clear, and the task is also very clear. Whoever fails to complete the task will be punished.


    This division of labor meeting lasted all night.Fortunately, these family Samurai have received high-level education since childhood. They are both literati and martial arts. It is easy to manage a dozen salt people.


    But these salt people were slaves. Although they were not smart, they obeyed orders unconditionally.


    Therefore, this kind of team is the most reasonable and perfect match.


    ����


    On the third day, more than 1000 salt people who suffered from starvation were still allowed to take a day''s rest and a small part of strength recovery training.


    On the fourth day, although these salt people were not fully recovered, the whole luanshi Island entered a construction climax under the command of Sorun.


    All of them went to battle, more than 100 family warriors and more than 1000 adult salt people.


    The rest of them are responsible for logistics and cooking.


    The whole northern part of luanshi island has completely turned into a hot and primitive construction site. Everyone is sweating and working hard.


    Moreover, under the command of more than 100 high-quality warriors, everything was in order.


    These family Samurai have a near abnormal pursuit of honor. Even if they don''t know what they''re digging for? The so-called sun salt method, whether it works or not.


    But they only know that the Lord''s orders must be fulfilled, and they must also be fulfilled if they do not understand.


    Once it can not be completed, it will be reviewed in public and punished by the Lord. That is totally unacceptable.


    On the lonely mountain on the South Bank of Nujiang River, they even want to die in order to wash their reputation. Now, for the sake of samurai''s reputation, they drive every salt man almost crazily, and they''re responsible for the hardest part of the job..


    These more than 1000 salt people have long been tamed to the extreme and only know how to obey orders. And in the temptation of three meals a day, everyone is working hard.


    Moreover, it''s all saline alkali land. The soil is loose. Digging the pool is the simplest thing.


    The most difficult is the final crystallization pool, which needs to be paved with stone slabs under the pool to prevent seepage. But there are no other things in the riprap Peninsula, but there are quite a lot of stones.


    At this time, the performance opportunity of those dragon power warriors came. They took the big black gold plated sword worth hundreds of gold coins and chopped the stone violently, which was a complete and smooth stone slab.


    ����


    In this almost crazy state of work, more than 1600 people opened up the first batch of 500 mu experimental salt fields in just 13 days.


    Although it is very simple and crude, it should have many functions and pools.


    The final crystallization pool is all paved with smooth stone slabs, and the joints between the slabs are tight.


    This is the power of the collective. In fact, all the people present didn''t know what the owner was going to do, and they couldn''t believe that the so-called salt fields opened up could produce salt.


    But still ahead of time, completed the task assigned by Soren.


    After the first batch of salt fields were opened up, most of them immediately went to open up the second batch.


    One hundred people were left and began to bask in salt for the first time.


    At Sauron''s command, taking advantage of the high tide of the sea, dozens of people dug ditches to lead sea water into the evaporation pool.


    Looking at the sea water pouring into the evaporation pool, Sauron murmured to himself, "my gold coin, my inheritance, all come from here."


    In this way, the first batch of salt in Sauron territory officially started!


    All people in luanshi island are paying close attention to it all the time. Because the sun salt can succeed, it is completely related to the life and death of the Soxhlet family.


    ����


    Day by day, the hundreds of salt people, in full accordance with Sauron''s order, introduced salt water into new salt pools one by one. Continuous filtration, continuous evaporation, and continuous introduction of new seawater.


    Although there were many mistakes, most of them were due to Soren''s command mistakes. But everything is going on in an orderly way.


    Within ten days, the brine with the highest concentration finally entered the final crystallization pool.


    These crystal pools, which cost the greatest efforts of all people, are paved with flat stones.


    Whether we can succeed depends on these two days.


    Even Soren couldn''t help praying secretly that it would never rain, because he was not even prepared for a large number of tarpaulins. Once it rained, all his efforts would be wasted.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s favor, or even if it doesn''t rain here, the next time is always cloudless, not even half a drop of rain.


    These days, the sun conditions, is really good to burst, completely no rain will not say.


    Sun exposure, sea breeze blowing, daily temperature at least 30 or 40 degrees.


    The lowest temperature is at midnight every day, and it is also the best time for brine crystallization. Salt lake gradually settles and brine rises.


    "Drainage." At the command of Sauron, dozens of salt people immediately used bamboo pipes to drain the floating brine into the excavated ditches.


    Can salt be produced and crystallized successfully? It''s all about Soxhlet''s life and death. Therefore, at this time, the whole salt field was full of suffocation.However, soning ice and night Jingyu are too nervous to sleep. They sit on the edge of the crystal pool all night, regardless of Soren''s urging.


    As if so, God will be grateful for their sincerity, so that Sauron can succeed.


    Besides, not only soning Bing and ye Jingyu, but also other family warrior leaders, as well as salt people leaders, were waiting by the crystal pool regardless of their early work tomorrow.


    Waiting, it''s totally anxious waiting.


    "I''ll go to bed first and wake me up when the salt comes out of the crystal." Soren Road, and then towards the little castle.


    As for soning ice, the beautiful eyes stare at the crystal pool, how she would not go back to sleep.


    ����


    Soren was sleeping soundly, and was suddenly awakened by the voice of night fright feather. Looking up, he saw that the sky was just beginning to dawn.


    "There''s salt. There''s salt." The voice of night fright feather is full of excitement and ecstasy.


    Sauron immediately got up and ran to the salt field.


    At this time, the crystal pool has been surrounded by people, there are dozens of people in the pool, constantly pushing salt.


    Under the promotion of wooden boards, only see snow-white salt, layer by layer, more and more, more and more.


    All the people around the salt field were completely shocked.


    It turns out that the sun can really get salt. It''s such a sun drying method.


    All of a sudden, the samurai of Soxhlet''s family and the salt people looked at Sauron with infinite fanaticism.


    Once again, once again, their master worked miracles again.


    With crazy joy, dozens of people began to harvest sea salt in crystal fields.


    Two hours later, the final output came out. All of a sudden will be completely shocked, this, this is too incredible!


    This is not white salt at all, but yellow gold coins.


    ����


    Note: first of all, I have to go far today. Second, I need to write on the car. Please ask for a monthly pass and an automatic subscription.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Unexpectedly, it exceeded 10000 Jin directly.


    This is only the first batch of 500 mu salt fields. There will be a continuous stream of brine into the crystallization pool.


    According to the current weather, it can crystallize in two or three days after entering the crystallization pool, which means that basically different salt fields can collect salt every day.


    What''s more, after these 500 mu salt fields have really entered the law, at most dozens of people can take care of them.


    Before that, more than 1000 salt slaves kept cooking day and night, and they could only boil hundreds of thousands of Jin of salt all year round.


    At this time, dozens of people, less than a month, can sun hundreds of thousands of Jin of salt.


    Master Soren is right. The output has really increased by more than dozens of times.


    Once again, he created an incomparable miracle!


    ����


    Next, the whole luanshi Island entered a crazy construction period. Whether it is the family samurai, or all the salt people, it seems that they do not know how tired they are, and they work like crazy.


    Moreover, these salt people still can only drink porridge every day, but compared with the wild vegetables rotten rice bran, it is heaven''s day to drink congee every day.


    Not to mention, one of the mules got sick, so Soren ordered to be killed, and then chopped into meat and put into the porridge. When everyone drank the porridge, they were more grateful to the master of Sauron.


    Although the Lord Sauron was very cold, he spent most of his time hiding from the sun outside the castle.


    As a matter of fact, Soren is just resting his arms.


    His right hand was hurt by Ling Ao, and he could hardly lift it. What he could do was to rub soning ice''s buttocks gently. It was hard to even exert a little force.


    The muscles and veins of the left hand were also damaged due to the forced completion of the ninth movement of the nine swords. However, the situation was much better. There was no problem in writing and painting, but it was difficult to hold the sword.


    As time went by, Sauron recuperated in the castle and occasionally went out to inspect the salt field and observe the progress.


    Most of them listen to the reports of family warriors and salt people leaders.


    After understanding the principle of drying salt, these salt people immediately became more professional. In many aspects, they did not need Solon''s guidance, but also learned more thoroughly.


    They dug new salt fields while drying salt, both without delay.


    Luanshi island is really a heaven-given salting ground. The rain is so little and the sun condition is really good. The daily production of salt is getting higher and higher, and the rate of increase makes everyone excited, even afraid.


    Time is like water and time flies. Two months have passed.


    Now, with the help of demon star, Soren''s left arm has been fully recovered, and his right arm has been restored to the majority.


    In the past two months, with the hard work of more than 1000 people, they have madly opened up more than 4000 mu of salt fields.


    However, the salt stored in the warehouse has piled up like a mountain, which can not be put down at all. Salt had to be put into other houses.


    Finally, when sohmu, the leader of the family warrior, came to report, his voice was shaking.


    In the past two months, 1.5 million jin of salt has been produced in the salt fields that have been opened up.


    Hearing this, the samurai of Soxhlet family and the salt people almost fainted.


    This, this is only two months, and only a small part of the salt field, produced 1.5 million jin of salt.


    Before that, 3000 salt slaves kept cooking day and night, and in a year they were only over 1 million catties.


    Moreover, the current salt production is increasing every day, and the increase rate is totally dizzying. The output of the latest day has exceeded 60000 Jin.


    Is Soren really a god man?


    Looking at the salt field, such as the sea salt of high mountains, all the salt people are almost full of the impulse to kneel down.


    Not only that, Soren also took out some women to purify and recrystallize part of the salt, and refined the crude salt with raw materials such as plant ash.


    Finally, I got the fine salt as white as snow.


    And the appearance of this kind of fine salt makes soning ice and night fright feather exclaim. The quality of this fine salt is higher than that used in the Earl''s house. It looks white and almost free of impurities.


    Therefore, soning ice, night Jingyu use this kind of fine salt to brush their teeth every day.


    And they told Sauron a price that was almost dizzying. The price of this kind of fine salt was about 380 coppers, four times that of normal coarse salt.


    Moreover, this kind of fine salt like snow is not worried about the market at all. All the aristocrats of the whole kingdom used this kind of salt, not only for cooking, but also for washing and gargling.


    As for the 380 copper coins, it is a sky high price for the common people, but it is nothing for the noble families.


    Over the past month, Solon has purified and recrystallized twenty or thirty thousand kilograms of snow-white fine salt, and there are three thousand kilograms of new production every day.All this is a waste of money.


    ����


    However, after the ecstasy, the samurai leaders of Soxhlet''s family also had a faint worry in their hearts.


    On this day, Suo Mu couldn''t help coming to Sauron and said, "master, because of your miracle and wisdom, if all the existing salt fields are put into production, we can produce more than ten million jin of salt in half a year. This is a great creation."


    Suo Mu is very conservative. In fact, the output in half a year is more than 10 million jin.


    Then, Suo Mu worried: "but even if the output of half a year reaches 10 million jin, or even 20 million jin, it is only about 20 thousand gold coins, which is a long way from 150000 gold coins."


    According to Soren''s estimation, if the development continues at this speed, the total output of salt fields will reach at least 15 million Jin in four months.


    But these salt into gold coins is 20000, which is far from enough to recapture the gold coins of Tianshui city.


    Then sommu said, "master, we are facing three fatal crises."


    "In the first crisis, the 70, 000 Jin grain we brought will soon be consumed. Even if we drink porridge every day, it can only last for more than 20 days. After that, we will be out of food. "


    Soren has noticed this. Fortunately, there is enough salt in the pipe. Otherwise, they only drink porridge every day. It is really hard for these salt people to bear such high-intensity labor.


    "In the second crisis, yesterday we found a ship, which was peeping into our salt field from a distance. This ship must have been sent by the Xingying group," said Suo mu


    "Did they find anything?" Soren asked.


    Samurai leader Suo Mu said: "because of the distance, they only see the salt field, not the salt on the salt field. So they think we''re digging fields to grow food, and they''re still laughing at us. But guixingnegative will send someone to watch us one after another. I''m afraid that the secret of our salt field will be discovered one day. "


    There is no doubt that even if Sauron is trapped on this chaotic Stone Island, he will also carry out long-term surveillance.


    Samurai leader sohmu said: "in the third crisis, we are hoarding more and more salt, but we can''t sell it. We don''t have enough ships to ship the salt out, and we can''t find that big buyer. "


    In four months, there will be more than 10 million jin of salt, which is enough to supply the kingdom of angry waves for more than a month. Indeed, no businessman of that size can eat such a large amount of salt.


    "What''s more, all the routes around luanshi island are blocked by Guishi''s fleet. Even if there are enough boats, it''s hard to get our salt out. "


    It is true that one ship will not be found out even though it is usually out in the night, but it is difficult for hundreds of ships to hide.


    At that time, guixingnegative made people disguise as pirates and easily snatched the salt ships.


    These three crises are very fatal. If it is not solved, the vitality of the whole island will be instantly stifled.


    Sauron did not speak, but looked West through the sea.


    Now, whether it is to open up salt fields, or to bask in salt has entered the normal.


    After all, these salt people are professional. Once they understand the principle of drying salt, they will soon be more proficient than Sauron. Their mistakes have been gradually corrected. The salt drying is becoming more and more regular and the production is getting higher and higher.


    So now is the time to leave and solve these three crises.


    "I''ll leave the territory tomorrow, and I''ll be back in half a month at most." "By then, I will not only bring enough food, enough fleet, but also more than 50000 gold coins," Soren said


    Suo Mu was astonished. Ten days later, even if the salt stored in the salt field exceeded 23 million jin, he could only sell 3000 or 4000 gold coins at most. How could there be 50000 gold coins.


    However, the master''s miraculous hand was completely used to it. He said that he would bring 50000 gold coins, and there would be. As for how to do it, he was not able to think of this Samurai leader. He was far from the master''s rebellious brain.


    ����


    That night, in soning ice reluctantly, Sorun and night Jingyu left luanshi island in a small boat.


    These two months are almost the happiest two months for soningbing. Although she lived in a humble castle, and her skin was a little wheat in the sun and the wind, she could be with Soren every day, and there was no need to be afraid all the time.


    Besides, she cooked three meals a day by herself. Among the only materials, she racked her brains to make exquisite food for Soren, and then watched him gobble. It was a wonderful day.


    Even though Soren''s hands were getting worse and worse. Her chest, as well as the beauty of the waist, almost every day by him.


    Moreover, her indulgence and indulgence also developed a very bad problem of Soren. Every time he uses his brain, when he writes, when he draws drawings, he must touch something in his hand to have inspiration.


    Therefore, every time sonine ice is thin enough to make his legs soft, which is not to mention. After falling asleep, he often has that kind of very embarrassing dream.


    As soon as she got married, she became a widow. Her whole body was pure and clean, and she had not been contaminated with a finger by a man. But, after all, she is already 26 years old. Every part of her body is completely mature, and she can''t stand provocation.I don''t know how many times she shivered and whispered Lanling''s name in her dream. She did not know how many times she woke up from her dream, changed her wet pants and washed her hot body with cold water.


    Now, soning ice himself is completely confused, whether he is soning ice or his sister Lancome in his mouth.


    Even more, she would like to be the Lancome, because in this way, it is not only his relatives, but also his lover. This kind of close to the extreme of the relationship, really let her infatuated.


    Now, Soren is going to leave again, and she is going into the most difficult days.


    She really thought several times that she would not want Tianshui City and live with Soren all her life on this island.


    But this kind of words can not be said, because she knows that many times even if you surrender, the enemy will not let you go.


    Moreover, Sauron, a bigoted and proud man, is absolutely impossible to surrender. He would rather die together than surrender.


    ����


    After leaving luanshi island by boat, Sauron made a great circle around the sea before landing at a wharf in the north.


    This is already the county of the Kingdom, not belonging to the sphere of influence of guixingnegative.


    After landing, Sauron and ye Jingyu dressed up and went to the king''s city without stopping.


    He needs astronomical gold coins, astronomical grain, and a huge fleet. The salt he wants to sell is not hundreds of thousands of Jin, not millions of Jin, but tens of millions of Jin, or even more.


    With such an astronomical amount of salt, only one person in the whole kingdom of angry waves can eat it, that is, the royal family.


    All the way, anonymity, day and night, and finally four days later, Sauron appeared outside the royal city.


    The two entered the city as a warrior in the field, because his face could not appear in the city, and the princes could not enter the city.


    Half an hour later, Sauron appeared outside the Duke''s house.


    He directly took out the pavilion and gave it to the jade pendant. He said to the servant of the Duke''s house, "please go and tell the Duke that your old friend has asked to see you."


    A quarter of an hour after he appeared in the secret room.


    ����


    "Soren, you asked Guixing for a riprap island that could not grow weeds?" Asked the Duke of Quentin.


    "Yes." Solon said, I didn''t expect the news to spread so fast.


    "Ginger is still very old. You can''t fight against the old fox. You are not only humiliated, but also trapped in the barren land." Duke Chen Ting said, "now the whole city is already calculating your death date. Do you come to me for help? Then I have to tell you that I can help you, but don''t expect too much. My help will not exceed 5000 gold coins. "


    Soren was stunned.


    "You may think that I have no conscience. In the big gamble with Chen Ning, you helped me win 70000 gold coins, but I can only help you 5000 gold coins, right?" A trace of pain flashed in the Duke''s eyes and said, "on the fifth day after you left the Royal City, one of my coffers was stolen. Not only all the gold coins were stolen, but also hundreds of people died."


    "Is it the Revenge of Prince Chen Li?" Soren asked.


    "He, of course." Chen Ting''s face twisted bitterly and said, "my vault is a top secret. Even the people guarding it don''t know where they are. Besides me, only a concubine I trust most knows that now She''s gone, too


    Suddenly, Soren could feel the pain of Chen ting. He lost not only gold coins, but also feelings. He did not know who could be trusted by his side.


    "How many gold coins have been lost?" Soren asked.


    "Ninety thousand." Chen Ting said, "seventy thousand of them were won by Chen Ning, and twenty thousand gold coins were my gold coins."


    Ninety thousand gold coins, which not only saved a lot of losses, but also made Chen Ting hurt.


    "So now, I can only support you for 5000 gold coins at most." Chen Ting said: "moreover, people should help themselves, only then can someone help."


    At the end of the sentence, Chen Ting said something mysterious, as if it meant something.


    Soren bowed his hand and said, "Your Majesty, you are so kind to me. How could I ask you for money. On the contrary, I want to do a business with you and help you earn an astronomical gold coin. "


    "Astronomical number, how many gold coins is that?" "Fifty thousand?" he said


    "More than that." Soren road.


    "80000?" Chen Ting''s breathing was a little short.


    "More than that." Soren road.


    "100000?" The pavilion was shaking.


    "More than that, far more than that." Soren road.


    More than 100000 gold coins? How can there be such a big business in the world? Chen Ting said, "how many gold coins is that?"


    "This business has made more than a million gold coins for generations, more than a year''s tax of the kingdom." Soren road.


    Chen Ting''s eyes suddenly burst open, showing a completely unbelievable light.


    ����


    Note: second, I''ll give you one thousand miles away from home. I still take the computer codeword, adhere to 8000 word update. Brothers, please ask for support, please ask for the monthly pass. I bow for the cake.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    The Duke of Chen Ting first showed his startled eyes, and then he said angrily, "count Soren, are you teasing me?"


    More than a million gold coins? More than a year''s tax in the kingdom? How can there be such a business in the world?


    Well, there are businesses like this in the world. For example, the gold name of Wangcheng, which is under the banner of Chen Li, can be said to be extremely rich because he has mastered the power to issue gold tickets. His gold coins even exceed the public coffers of the Ministry of finance.


    However, the money in the gold name of Wangcheng is not only the property of Chen Li, but also the nobles and princes in the world. Chen Li and Chen Ning are only the managers and the largest shareholders.


    He can also be regarded as a rich Duke. He can earn twenty or thirty thousand gold coins in a year, which is very remarkable.


    There is no business in the world that makes more than 50000 gold coins a year. So it''s no wonder Duke Chen Ting was angry and felt that he had been fooled.


    Soren took a bag out of his arms, then slowly poured the salt in it onto the table and said, "Duke, this is the business we are going to do."


    "Isn''t it salt?" "I know that the luanshi Island you are in originally seems to be a secret salt refinery. He caught thousands of slaves to boil salt on it. However, it''s amazing how much salt thousands of salt slaves can cook in a year in a small salt field, and more than one million catties of salt can be cooked. "


    Salt is indeed a good business. Everyone in the world wants to eat salt, but there are only three countries that can produce salt: the kingdom of angry waves, the Empire of burning, and the kingdom of Dongli.


    There is no other, because there is no well salt or rock salt in the coastal areas of these three countries in the world, so we can only rely on boiling salt. So only coastal countries can cook salt.


    As far as the kingdom of angry waves is concerned, there are hundreds of salt farms of large and small sizes, with an annual output of about 2.3 billion jin of salt.


    These salts not only supply tens of millions of people in the kingdom of angry waves, but also sell them to the kingdom of Xiliang and dozens of countries, large and small, and even the barbarians in the south.


    Yes, the barbarians in the South also need to eat salt. Although they cook salt, they are barbarians after all, and their production efficiency is far less than that of the human kingdom. Although both sides are enemies of life and death, as long as they have money to earn, any business in the world can be done.


    What''s more, there are many precious minerals in the southern barbarians that human beings don''t have, just exchange with each other.


    So the salt business, coastal counties, nobles, princes are doing. And this world, has not yet opened the salt and iron monopoly system. Anyone who has a little strength can cook salt, including the Duke of Qiting, who has two saltworks. He also uses slaves to boil salt, just like guixingnegative.


    After all, only by using slaves to boil salt can we make enough profits. If we really hire civilians to cook salt, we don''t know where the cost is.


    However, some nobles who paid attention to fame, as well as the official salt fields of the Kingdom, could only employ professional salt people.


    Therefore, boiling salt is a good business, but even if it is a large salt field, it is the highest day to make tens of thousands of gold coins a year.


    The largest salt field in the whole kingdom is located in the southeast Province, directly under the governor''s office. It is tens of thousands of Mu in size and tens of thousands of salt people. The annual cooking salt is less than ten million jin, which is far from comparable to the well salt field in ancient China.


    "How big is your saltern?" the Duke asked


    Soren said: "for the time being, there are only 10000 mu, but as long as there are enough people, I can open up 50000 mu, 100000 Mu saltworks at any time."


    The Duke of Chen Ting bared his nose and said, "there is no grass on your desert island. The trees on the mountain have been cut down for a long time. Where are you going to cut trees and boil salt?"


    This is the biggest problem of this era. Any salt field must meet two conditions. There are enough trees and close to the sea. Therefore, the scale of the saltern has also been limited.


    Duke Chen Ting said, "and even if you have enough trees, even if you open a 100000 Mu salt field, it needs at least tens of thousands of slaves. How can you get so many slaves? Even if there are so many slaves, how much salt can be produced in a year in a 100000 Mu salt field, and how much money can be made if there are more than 10 million jin of salt? Ten thousand gold coins are the sky high. "


    Solon looked at Duke Chen ting and said, "my salt field, 100000 mu, only needs 5000 salt people. And the yield is not 10 million catties. "


    "Not ten million catties, how much is that?" Dukes road of Chen ting.


    "More than 100 million catties." Soren road.


    As soon as the words came out, Duke Chen Ting was choked by his own saliva. He took out his ears and said in a startled voice, "how much?"


    "More than 100 million catties." Soren road.


    "No way!" The Duke of chenting sneered: "don''t think I don''t know anything. There are two salt farms under me. The output of ten thousand mu salt fields is the highest, which is about one million catties, and it needs at least three thousand salt slaves. You only need 5000 salt people for 100000 mu of salt field and produce more than 100 million jin of salt? What''s more, how many pieces of wood can you have in your riprap island and how much salt can you cook? "


    Soren said, "I know the Duke doesn''t believe it, so I ask you to send a confidant to my luanshi island to have a look, and you will understand it all."


    The Duke of Quentin was astonished to see that Sauron''s face was not a joke at all.


    This Soren was in the king''s city, but he created amazing miracles, which made Chen Ning and Chen Li suffer great losses. Does he really have any amazing skills?However, an annual output of hundreds of millions of Jin of salt in a salt field is quite shocking.


    "What you say is true?" Asked the Duke of Quentin.


    "Of course, how dare I deceive the Duke." "In fact, with enough people, my saltworks can produce 100 million, 200 million catties or even more," Soren said. It can be sold not only to the kingdom of angry waves, but also to the kingdom of Xiliang, to Beiting and to the barbarians in the south. "


    "What''s the cost of a kilogram of salt for you?" he asked, holding his breath


    "Almost no cost." Soren said, "because my salt is not cooked. I don''t need wood."


    Salt in this world is directly coarse salt. Only the fine salt used by expensive people needs to be purified and recrystallized. Therefore, it can be sold directly after drying.


    Although the Duke of Qiting couldn''t believe it, the salt in this world didn''t need to be cooked. But this did not prevent him from calculating in his mind.


    If the annual output of 100 million catties can be achieved, it will be several billion copper coins, which will be 100000 gold coins. And if it''s 200 million catties mentioned by Sauron, it would be 200000 gold coins.


    Moreover, as long as there is salt, the Duke of chenting can sell as much as he has.


    If you can''t sell out, you can sell it to Xiliang Kingdom, Beifeng Kingdom, southern barbarians and so on.


    In the whole Middle Earth world alone, there are dozens of countries, large and small, with hundreds of millions of people.


    Well, the world can only boil salt by sea water, and there are only a few saltwater lakes inland. Salt has been in a relatively scarce state, so that sold to the people''s hands, the sky high price of eighty or ninety copper coins per kilogram.


    So, as long as there is salt, no matter how much the Duke of huting has, he can sell it.


    If there were 200 million catties, we would have made more than one hundred and two hundred thousand gold coins in that year. Moreover, this is a long-term business that can be carried on for generations to come.


    In this way, more than one million gold coins can be made in ten years, which is really more than one year''s tax of the kingdom.


    Soren said, "my Lord, I only do this business with you. I am responsible for the production and you are responsible for the sale. Our two families will be divided into five and five."


    Suddenly, the Duke of Chen Ting could hardly breathe, and his eyes burst out with incomparable bright light.


    "What you said is true, did not deceive me?" The Duke of Chen Ting did not dare to set up a channel.


    Soren said, "you are my benefactor and my only supporter in the royal city. How dare I cheat you?"


    "Hey, I''m not your only supporter." "But I can''t believe that your barren land can produce 1.2 billion jin of salt a year. I can''t believe it."


    Soren said, "it''s very simple. You just need to send a confidant to my rubble island and you will know that everything I say is true."


    Duke Chen Ting closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. Then he opened his eyes abruptly and said, "I don''t want to send any confidants. I will go for such a big thing by myself."


    Soren was stunned and said, "this is going to sea, and you may encounter a fleet of ships that are going back to the line. You..."


    "I don''t believe it. Dare you do it to me?" Duke Chen Ting sneered: "it''s settled. I''ll follow you to luanshi Island myself. I''ll see how your salt comes out?"


    ����


    That night, the Duke of Chen Ting entered the palace secretly.


    The next day, the Duke of Chen Ting, who had hardly ever left the Royal City, announced that he would go to the southeast of the kingdom for relaxation.


    All of a sudden, the nobles of the Royal City were elated, and the disaster was finally about to go, though it was only for a while.


    However, the governors, governors and nobles in the southeast of the kingdom of angry waves were worried. This pest should never come to my territory. The biggest dandy in this city is known for being greedy for money and famous for being hard to serve.


    Under the protection of thousands of elite soldiers, the Duke of Qiting took the most comfortable and gorgeous carriage out of the king''s city and went eastward along the official road.


    It still took seven days to get to chuyun County on the northeast coast of the kingdom of angry waves.


    The reason why they choose to go to sea here is that chuyun county is rarely the territory of the Duke of chenting. Zuozhima, the prefect here, was originally a downcast aristocrat. It was only by kneeling and licking the Duke of Qiting that he climbed up to the position of the governor of cloud step by step.


    Of course, his official position is over, and Duke Chen Ting''s political power is so great.


    Moreover, he has two saltworks in chuyun county and needs to be taken care of by Zuo Dao. However, he was completely satisfied with the cloud prefect who was able to sit steadily for a lifetime, and even his ancestral grave was smoking.


    As for his kneeling and licking the Duke of the pavilion, he was despised by the nobles in the world? No matter what, fame is nothing compared with glory and wealth.


    When he heard that his Lord was coming, he was afraid and excited. He had already arranged everything and prepared the most exquisite food, the most gorgeous manor, the most beautiful woman, and even his wife and concubine.


    In this way, he was afraid that he was not well prepared and could not sleep all night.


    As a result, Duke Chen Ting did not stop at all when he arrived at chuyun county. He directly boarded a magnificent large building ship and sailed out to sea with a fleet of ships.All of a sudden, out of cloud county magistrate knelt on the ground, almost scared out of urine, completely scared out of his wits and cold all over his body.


    "I, I am doing wrong. What makes the Lord unhappy? Am I finished? "


    He had been shamed by all nobles, and the only way to rely on him was Duke Chen ting. If he was abandoned by Duke Chen Ting, his family would be completely destroyed.


    Not to mention how frightened and desperate Zuo Dao was to return to the sheriff''s office and hide in the quilt and cry.


    Duke Chen Ting''s fleet, full of dozens of ships, full of grain, vegetables and bacon, sailed to luanshi island.


    After sailing for hundreds of miles, one day and one night, the riprap island in front of us is already in sight.


    But what is that? Luanshi island has been besieged?


    Guixingnegative dare to take the world''s public opinion and openly send troops to attack and disrupt Shidao?


    Dozens of miles away, Soren saw dozens of ships around the luanshi Island wharf.


    ����


    To be exact, it was twenty-five ships, full of 2000 soldiers. The elite of GUI''s Navy troops in Linhai City poured out.


    Thousands of bowmen on the ship were bending their bows and arrows at the island.


    At this time, all the samurai and salt people of luanshi island almost poured out, armed with various aphorisms and weapons, and confronted the army on board the ship.


    Looking at the Guishi fleet, soning Bing said angrily, "this is our sacred territory. Anyone who is not allowed to set foot on the chaotic stone island without permission."


    "Ha ha ha What''s more, your Soxhlet''s territory is just a rotten bone thrown out by my family, and I''m sorry that you take this barren land as a treasure. " GUI''s leader sneered.


    He is guixingnegative''s third son, GUI Qinzhong. He is a high-level warrior and also the commander of Linhai City''s water army.


    "Even so, you have no right to go to the island. Please leave quickly, or..."


    "What else?" Guiqin Zhongleng said: "with thousands of cats and dogs, you want to block thousands of troops? A traitor escaped from the city Lord''s house near the sea, and many people saw him flee to the rubble island to hide. If you are not guilty, why don''t you let me search the island? "


    Su Ning Bing''s body trembled with anger. This is really the shameless reason of GUI''s family. It is clearly for the sake of exploring the truth on the island, but he has made up such an absurd reason.


    Immediately, she did not want to talk nonsense, directly ordered: "everyone ready, once anyone boarded the island, kill."


    "Yes All the samurai and all the salt people stopped drinking in unison.


    Now in the warehouse on the island, there are millions of Jin of salt and the secret of salt field. Once these bandits are allowed to land on the island, all the efforts and hopes of Soxhlet''s revival in the past few months will be completely destroyed.


    What''s more, these salt fields were opened up by all the people on the spot. I don''t know how much blood and sweat they shed and condensed all their hopes. They would rather die than be robbed by robbers.


    Therefore, despite the great disparity of power, all the people on the island are willing to fight for it.


    Looking at the more than 1000 salt people with sticks and forks on the island, GUI Qin Zhong scorned to say with a smile: "rush up, anyone who stands in my way to search for traitors will be killed."


    Then, dozens of boats rushed desperately toward the dock. Thousands of bowmen and crossbows are ready to shoot the killing arrow.


    ����


    "What will you do if your territory is robbed?" Dukes road of Chen ting.


    Sauron said, "can you borrow the Duke''s thousands of soldiers?"


    "Of course." Chen Ting said, "if what you said is true, the salt field on the island is half of mine. How can bandits get their fingers?"


    Soren said, "what if we killed all these people who were sent by the line?"


    Chen Pavilion trembled, all killed, then That''s a lot of trouble.


    Soren said: "guixingnegative can go to sea, that is, thousands of soldiers. If we kill all of them this time, we will probably never attack luanshi island on a large scale from the sea next time. It is once and for all. "


    "Can your island really produce so much salt?" he said in a trembling voice


    Sauron said, "is it true or not? The Duke will see it in two hours at most."


    Duke Chen Ting closed his eyes, pondered, hesitated, and finally his eyes became cold and resolute.


    "All the troops are ready to move forward at full speed and kill all the pirates ahead." Dukes road of Chen ting.


    "Yes." All the officers on the ship cheered in unison: "all ships speed up, all bowmen, get ready!"


    In the dark, Duke Chen Ting''s fleet began to speed up and encircle Guiqin Zhong''s fleet.


    ����


    "Three childe, if you really kill? What to do? " Asked a general.


    GUI Qin Zhong said: "what else can I do? Kill all the people on the island, leaving only Sauron and soning Bing alive."


    "But..." "After all, this belongs to Soxhlet''s territory, and it is against the law of the kingdom to do so," he said


    GUI Qin Zhong sneered: "now Solon is like a dog who has lost his family. It''s good not to starve to death on this desert island. Can you go to the King City to complain?"GUI Qinzhong searched the crowd several times, but he didn''t see Solon.


    Soren, this waste, really came to the critical moment, and did not dare to appear. Thanks to his father has been warning himself, not his orders, not on luanshi Island, to be careful of his intrigue.


    Some of my father are really soft and weak. How could he bear to insult my sister''s reputation?


    In the past two days, it was not easy to meet his father''s absence. His sister GUI qinshao stole his father''s amulet. Then his mother, tulingsi, came forward, and he was able to lead the 2000 Navy troops of Linhai City to attack luanshi island.


    Yan Ting, a fool, was almost scared to cry. He could not stop himself. He immediately left Linhai City and complained to his father.


    When his father came back, he had already finished his work. Not only did he find out the truth and falsehood of luanshi Island, but also all the people on the island were killed.


    Hum, this family still depends on oneself!


    Then, GUI Qin Zhong looks at the Suning ice in the fire. It''s really beautiful. The soft figure, the beautiful face and the delicate temperament are all the things men dream of.


    "Soren, you dare to insult my sister. Today I will really disgrace your sister and let you enjoy the tragedy of calling heaven wrong and calling the earth ineffective." GUI Qin Zhong''s eyes towards soning ice were filled with greed and fanaticism.


    "Third brother, where is Soren''s thief?" At this time, he heard a woman''s voice, incomparably beautiful, but full of incomparable hatred.


    Then, a soldier stepped forward and took off his anti arrow mask, revealing a beautiful and suffocating face. Who is GUI qinshao?


    Suddenly, GUI Qin Zhong was shocked and said, "sister, you Why are you here? Let my father know that he will skin me


    "Why can''t I come? I stole the amulet. " Guiqinshao, dressed in military uniform, looked at the direction of luanshi island and said, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Today, I''m sure I can''t let Sauron survive or die. Give me back the shame he has given me ten times and a hundred times. "


    Then, GUI qinshao''s beautiful and burning big eyes looked at GUI Qin Zhong and said, "third brother, I don''t care what you do next. You don''t care what I do."


    GUI Qin Zhong hesitated for a long time, and his eyes gradually became evil when he looked at the island. He said, "OK, I don''t care what you do to Sorun. But father said, "Sauron can''t kill."


    "Kill? I''m not going to kill. " GUI qinshao said: "in this world, I don''t know how many kinds of torture are more terrible than death."


    Then, she directly took over the responsibility and said, "rush up and kill all the people on the island."


    At the same time, Soren led the fleet of Duke Qiting. In the dark, like a devil, he opened his big mouth of darkness to GUI Qinzhong''s fleet.


    He did not know that Gui qinshao was also in the net.


    ����


    Note: more than 5000 words of the big chapter sent, in the hotel wrote 6:00 in the morning, I still have business today, Wuwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    The warships and sailors led by Gui Qin Zhong rushed to luanshi Island crazily.


    "Tie up." Suo Mu gave an order.


    Suddenly, a hundred samurai of the Soxhlet family were all at the front, erecting huge shields and blocking more than 1000 salt people behind them.


    The Guishi fleet was getting closer and closer.


    "Ready!"


    Guiqin ZhongMeng pulled out his sword and pointed to luanshi island.


    Suddenly, the bowmen of dozens of ships suddenly opened their bows and arrows, aiming at the salt people and Soxhlet warriors on the island.


    As long as an order is given, countless sharp arrows will be smashed like a rainstorm. Soxhlet''s family warriors are OK, but the almost unarmed salt people are totally unable to resist, and there will be huge casualties.


    Guiqinshao held her breath, and her beautiful eyes showed an extremely excited light.


    Although she did not see Soren, she was able to kill her knights and salt men, and she was able to vent her hatred.


    Just rush to the island and kill Sauron''s men. There was no hiding place in the stony Peninsula, and Sauron could be easily captured.


    At the thought of tormenting Soren so much that he couldn''t survive or die, GUI qinshao couldn''t help shaking with excitement.


    Dozens of ships rush, rush, rush


    They are getting closer and closer to soningbing and others. The Holocaust is coming. It''s time to harvest life.


    "Shoot!" GUI Qin gave an order and waved the sword in his hand.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The arrow of GUI''s water army was shot out like a rainstorm, crossing the night sky hundreds of meters.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Innumerable plumes and arrows were all over the beach in front of Soxhlet warriors, only a few tens of meters away from the samurai''s line of defense.


    This first round of shooting, just a test and shock, has not yet entered the range.


    GUI''s fleet continued to advance rapidly. GUI Qin Zhong once again raised his sword and said in a sharp voice, "the second round, prepare!"


    Suddenly, thousands of crossbow men bent their bows and arrows, waiting for an order.


    Soning ice painfully closed her eyes, this second round of shooting, there will certainly be people dead, perhaps dozens, perhaps hundreds.


    These people are all Soxhlet''s people, each of them is extremely important, is the hope of Soxhlet''s rise.


    Moreover, Soren is no longer at this time, so it is her responsibility to protect these people. If all the salt men and family warriors are killed tonight, she really doesn''t know how to tell Sauron.


    Hearing the sound of GUI''s water army bending bow and arrow, soningbing said in his heart: "God, why should you treat me like this? Why should we cut off all my hopes?"


    Then she waited for the arrow rain to come.


    All the salt people, holding their crude weapons in their hands, are desperate and waiting for the arrival of the God of death.


    "Soxhlet pariah, it''s your time to die..." GUI Qin Zhong laughed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Innumerable feather arrows across the sky, the sound of piercing whistling.


    But GUI Qinzhong hasn''t ordered the shooting yet.


    What''s more, these arrows came from the sea behind with fire, just like countless meteors.


    "Three childe, enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Countless rockets, like raindrops, all fell into the sea.


    GUI Qin Zhong turned around and saw that the sea behind him was so dark that he could hardly see anything.


    The cunning Sauron, in order not to attract the attention of the Guishi Navy, had the fleet put out all the lights and sailed in the dark a long time ago. Although this is a very dangerous act, the sea area is very safe with no reefs.


    Then, the rockets on the Chen Ting fleet were lit up again, and then shot like countless meteor showers.


    With the light of the rocket, GUI Qin Zhong could see clearly that there were more than a dozen ships in the rear, each of which was extremely huge.


    "Here, where is this army from?" GUI Qin Zhong''s soul was broken, and then he roared at the fleet: "I''m the third young master of Linhai City. This is the sea area of my Guishi family. Any army should withdraw immediately, or we will be killed."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    However, the answer was the second round of arrow rain. Although it still shot into the sea, it made GUI''s Navy feel extremely frightened.


    At this time, he was attacked by the enemy in front of and behind him, and he was mortal.


    Guiqinshao looked at the flotilla behind her. Maybe it was an illusion, maybe she saw it. She felt Soren''s figure standing on the bow.


    "Soren, you thief." GUI qinshao shouts out loud and uses the dragon power to spread the sound far away.


    When he heard GUI qinshao''s voice, Sorun was shocked. It was GUI''s navy, but he didn''t expect that Gui qinshao was also among them.


    However, he did not open his mouth to respond, because once he responded, his sister, soningbing, would be in danger. GUI qinshao would have gone all out to kill luanshi Island, threatening him with soning Bing and ye Jingyu as hostages.So, you can''t let her know that she exists.


    "Soren, I know it''s you." Guiqinshao said: "the fleet full speed forward, rushed to luanshi Island, captured soning ice, so that we have a chance of life."


    This reminder, GUI Qin Zhong suddenly came to realize it and immediately called out: "rush to the island at full speed and capture soning ice."


    Then, GUI''s sailors stopped archery and rowed wildly and rushed to luanshi island beach.


    The people on the island had already been filled with despair, waiting for the arrival of death bravely, but they did not expect that the Lord Sauron would return at this time, and brought a strong army to save them.


    "Go up and stop the enemy." Under the command of sohmu, the family warrior, led a hundred family warriors to rush to the sea.


    At the same time, the night frightened feather quickly pulled soning ice to run, leaving the beach with the fastest speed to avoid the capture of GUI''s army, so as not to bring passivity to Sorun.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The third, fourth, and fifth waves of arrow rain fell fiercely on the rear. Once archery, the fleet approached.


    Finally, the sixth wave of rocket rain, shot Guishi fleet.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    In Gui''s navy, suddenly came bursts of miserable cry.


    At the same time, the samurai of Soxhlet''s family went into the sea one after another, and came to the ship of GUI''s navy to dig hard.


    "Fight back, fight back..." GUI Qinzhong ordered in a loud voice.


    All at once, GUI''s Navy quickly bent his bow and set up arrows to fight back at the fleet of Duke Chen ting.


    Unfortunately, they were in the upwind position, and the other side could shoot them, but they couldn''t.


    "Stop the ship." At the command of the cunning Soren.


    Suddenly, all the water troops of Duke Chen Ting stopped rowing, and even started to paddle in reverse direction, so that the fleet stopped moving in the shortest time, so that the two fleets always kept a distance of several hundred meters, but one was in the downwind and the other was in the upwind.


    As a result, GUI''s navy was completely tragic and in a passive position.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." The army of the Duke of kupting was shot by the arrow rain.


    Although the hit rate is not high, even if only half of the hit rate, the consequences are extremely terrible.


    Because it was a rocket that shot down, and soon Guishi''s ships caught fire. Moreover, the Soxhlet, who was hiding under the water, tried his best to block the enemy ships from getting ashore.


    Suddenly, Guishi''s fleet could not move forward and backward, and they were huddled together in the sea.


    "Go into the water, go into the water, and kill all the thieves who cut the boat." GUI Qin Zhong roared angrily.


    As a result, GUI''s warriors went into the water and fought fiercely with Soxhlet in the sea.


    Then, the bowmen of GUI''s Navy shot back at the Chen Ting fleet.


    However, it was all in vain. They were in the upwind and had no range to reach. The rockets from the enemy ships hit them one after another, and the fire soon ignited Guishi''s ship.


    At this time, GUI Qinzhong regretted that he was so contemptuous that he led the water army to luanshi island for revenge. Moreover, even the scouting boat did not let go, so in the dark, the enemy fleet approached a kilometer without finding it, so that they fell into such a desperate situation.


    Father guixingxiong warned himself again and again that Sauron should not be despised. He was very cunning and insidious. He never took it seriously. Today, he tasted terrible consequences.


    The enemy''s rockets became more and more dense. Looking at the fleet of ships engulfed by the fire and the soldiers who fell into the water like dumplings, Qin Zhong was full of despair.


    At this time, GUI qinshao had a beautiful face without any blood color. Her eyes twinkled with extremely unwilling eyes and endless regret. Today, GUI''s water army will be completely destroyed in her hands. If the third brother is not for himself, he will not lead the army recklessly to revenge.


    "Sister, go away." GUI Qin Zhong suddenly roared: "it doesn''t matter if I fall into the hands of the enemy. If you fall into the hands of Sauron, then The consequences are unimaginable. "


    Return Qin Shao way: "want to walk together."


    "No, I''m the commander of GUI''s water army. I can''t do it if I want to live and die with my brothers." To Qin Zhongdao.


    "Uncle Ming, follow me." GUI qinshao took a deep look at her elder brother, and then suddenly plunged into the sea water. A thin figure closely followed her.


    Guiqinshao is not running away, but secretly swimming to luanshi island. She wants to catch soning ice.


    Because soningbing is Sorun''s most concerned person. If she is taken as a hostage and forced by their lives, she and her brother Guiqin Zhong still have a chance of survival.


    In such a chaotic situation, no one found guiqinshao''s figure. She led a family master and quickly chased away in the direction of soning Bing''s departure.


    At sea, Guishi''s fleet was almost completely engulfed by the fire.


    At this time, Chen Ting''s fleet pounced on it, and then, from a high position, shot the GUI''s navy, who was flapping on the sea.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the arrow into the flesh, the howl before death, was completely endless, and the blood almost dyed the whole sea red.The water army, which was built at great cost by guixingnegative, is just like the sun melting snow, being slaughtered crazily.


    GUI Qin Zhong finally couldn''t bear it and called out: "surrender, we surrender..."


    However, the army of Duke Chen Ting seemed to turn a deaf ear to it, and continued to shoot and kill crazily.


    They wanted to take the opportunity to kill Soxhlet''s water army, so as not to pose a threat to luanshi island in the future.


    GUI Qin Zhong saw it, and his eyes were about to crack. He hissed and roared: "despicable, shameless, the thief of Soren, kill me, kill me!"


    Then, almost frantically, he rushed onto the ship to kill Soren.


    However, Qin Zhong did not return to him. In the dark, countless fine needles shot at him, and his body was numb and suddenly softened to the ground. Then the next second, he was held down and knelt on the ground.


    A second before he was unconscious, he found that Soren was no longer on the ship.


    ����


    All wet, GUI qinshao quickly walked through the salt field and climbed the bare stone mountain.


    Although she did not see it, she could guess that the night frightened feather must have escaped to the mountain with soning ice.


    As long as you catch soning ice, you can have a chance of life. You can even do whatever you want to do with Soren, because this pervert is crazy about her sister.


    With the family master, GUI qinshao climbed a stone wall with the fastest speed. Sure enough, he saw soning ice and night fright feather on it.


    "Sister soningbing, where do you want to escape?" Return to Qin Shao road.


    Don''t wait for her order, her master Ming Shu directly draws his sword and goes toward the feather stab of night terrors.


    This man named uncle Ming is very skilled in martial arts. He almost immediately entangled Ye Jingyu and completely suppressed her without being able to protect soningbing.


    After that, GUI qinshao pulled out his sword and forced towards the ice of soning step by step.


    Step back to the edge of the ice at any time.


    Although the cliff is not very high, it is still dozens of meters long. If the delicate soning ice falls down, it is almost certain that it will die.


    "Jump, you jump down, you have the courage to jump down?" GUI Qin Shao said coldly, "if you don''t have the courage, then you will be my prisoner. If I exchange Soren''s eyes for your eyes, will he agree? If he doesn''t, I''ll dig out your right eye. If he doesn''t agree, it means that his feelings for you are false. "


    Hearing this, soning Bing Jiao''s body suddenly trembled. She would rather die than let this happen


    then, her face suddenly changed slightly, and then her beautiful eyes flashed a little surprise.


    "Guiqinshao, you wait, you will be finished soon." Soning ice path, and then suddenly a tilt, directly from the cliff dozens of meters high jump.


    GUI qinshao can''t believe that the other side is so determined, and then step forward and visit down.


    Soning''s soft and beautiful body is falling faster and faster, and it is about to fall to the ground, and the fragrance will be destroyed.


    All of a sudden, a snow-white figure quickly stopped, suddenly caught the falling soning ice, and then turned in place for more than a dozen circles to counteract the falling momentum of soning ice.


    Saving Ning Bing is an old eunuch, hair and beard have been white.


    "Miss Suo, your brother and you have a very good heart. They even let me come here to help." The old eunuch said kindly.


    At the same time, Sauron came to the top of the cliff with three highly skilled eunuchs, and then called out to the top of the cliff: "Jingyu, jump down."


    Fall downwind completely on the cliff, the perilous night terrorizing feather quickly retreats, and then jumps off the cliff without hesitation.


    The eunuch, who had white hair and beard, easily caught her and saved her.


    Soren first came to her sister to make sure she was safe and sound. Then, he looked up at GUI qinshao on the cliff and said with a sneer: "my former wife, you have no choice but to jump down. I promise not to pick it up and let you fall into a pool of meat mud."


    Guiqinshao stood on the top of the cliff, looking at the four eunuch masters below, looking at Solon with a cold face.


    Yes, she really had no way out. She either jumped off a cliff and killed herself, or was captured and humiliated by Soren. Today, she came here with pride. She really didn''t expect to fall into such a desperate situation.


    "Gui qinshao, if you have the courage to jump down, I promise not to pick it up and let you fall to death." Sauron said with a smile, his voice full of coldness and cruelty.


    ����


    Note: yesterday code word to 3 a.m., and then completely insomnia until dawn. Today, I ran outside for a day. I sat in front of the computer at night and coded words. I didn''t sleep for 36 hours. I almost couldn''t open my eyes. But I still got rid of the second more than 4000 words.


    I''m really tired. Please support me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    How could this happen? How could this happen?


    GUI qinshao, standing on the top of the cliff, looks down at Soren with cruel eyes. His heart is filled with unreal pain.


    Taking advantage of her father''s absence, her stolen amulet and the support of her mother Turing, the third brother, as the commander of the water army, led the water army to attack and disrupt the Stone Island and retaliate against Soren.


    Originally, it was determined to get it, and it was easy to get it. Who would have thought that Sauron would emerge from behind the sea and bring an army of thousands.


    Then tragedy happened.


    This water force, almost all the water surface strength of GUI''s family in Linhai, is now completely broken in her hands. After my father came back, I really didn''t know how sad.


    Moreover, my father has always warned him not to act rashly on troubled islands when he is away. As a result, she was confused by anger, and directly encouraged the third brother to take the army to revenge. As a result, she was devastated. Now she herself is on the brink of extinction.


    "You jump down, I promise not to follow, I promise to make you fall to pieces." Sauron called from below again.


    I don''t know why, his voice was blown into his ears by the sea breeze, which was particularly cruel.


    GUI qinshao felt very sad. She was so beautiful that any man would pity her and be fascinated. Even if she was unreasonable, even if she did something wrong, those men would forgive her.


    And now Soren, cold breath, eyes more cold, no pity, only absolute cruelty and determination.


    She went to the edge of the cliff to explore, about 70 meters high, this height directly fell down, it was really broken.


    She was really afraid, not completely afraid of death, but afraid of the appearance of her own broken bones.


    Moreover, she is really reluctant to die, she is so beautiful, her time has just bloomed, she is still so happy.


    Well, although her happiness has been poured cold water by Soren, she is not so happy any more. But with the love of her parents and brothers, she is still very happy.


    Now, has been destroyed, how did he come to the end of death?


    She, she is really not willing to die.


    "Miss, I will protect you from killing." On the side of Ming uncle Road, the voice is full of determination.


    Then, brandishing his machete, he dashed down the cliff from the other side, almost madly towards Sauron, and he was killed.


    "Shua..." The eunuch with white hair and beard beside Sorun gently shakes the Buddha dust in his hand.


    In an instant, the soft long beard of Buddha dust turned into a deadly weapon, which stabbed uncle Ming''s master like a blood gourd and directly fell to the ground to death.


    This is the first time Sauron has seen the weapon of Buddha dust in this world. However, there is no Taoist or Buddhist power in this world.


    Seeing uncle Ming''s tragic death, GUI qinshao exclaimed. She didn''t care much about the family master, but was frightened by his death.


    She has been spoiled since childhood, inevitably selfish, only care about only her parents and family, plus a growing up together Ling Ao. For others, she has no feelings, even if she has been protecting her family master Ming Shu.


    "Now the only one around you is dead." Soren sneered again: "guiqinshao, you jump down, I promise not to follow you, let you fall into meat mud."


    And on the edge of the gentle and kind-hearted soning ice, just twist over the body do not look, there is no half of the meaning of the requirements of love.


    Guiqinshao, who is alone on the cliff, is completely desperate. Looking at the direction of Linhai City, his father Guixing''s doting eyes and face appear in his mind.


    "Dad, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Then, with a sharp bite of jade teeth, she really jumped from a cliff of more than 70 meters without any dragon power.


    Just a few seconds later.


    "Bang..." Her delicate body, fell to the ground, dust everywhere.


    Sauron did what he said and did not reach for it.


    ����


    All the fighting on the sea is over.


    The ships of GUI''s navy have been completely burned. More than two thousand sailors were also shot clean from the vantage point.


    Not only that, in order to prevent fish from escaping the net, samurai of soxhi family and Duke of Qiting also boarded luanshi island and hunted everywhere.


    If they were anywhere else, one or two of them would have escaped. But this is an island. The beach is full of sand. Once you step on it, there are footprints, which can''t cover up the trace.


    Thus, even if the fish that escaped to the island, they were killed completely.


    From then on, GUI''s navy was completely destroyed. In a short period of time, it was no longer able to threaten luanshi island. As the commander of the Navy, GUI Qinzhong also became a prisoner of Sauron and was locked in the castle.


    After returning home, hearing the news, he will be angry and spit blood three liters.


    ����


    Sauron once again came to the Duke of chenting, bowed down 90 degrees and said, "thank you for your help, or I will be destroyed in luanshi island."Duke Chen Ting said, "you and I have the same interests, so you don''t have to be so polite."


    Then, with a slight sigh, he said, "but Soren, we have a big problem this time, and the consequences are serious."


    Sauron nodded. The princes and the Royal Duke''s troops were in a scuffle, and the princes'' troops were killed clean.


    Next, it is bound to cause a terrible sensation throughout the kingdom. Then, the whole cabinet and the royal family will face the baptism of this storm.


    Although the Duke of chenting was favored by the king, he was in the center of the storm.


    "If it wasn''t for the great interests, I would not have done it, and I dare not do it." Duke Chen Ting said, "I''m really worried about whether my body can withstand the storm."


    Soren said, "it will."


    "I hope so." Duke Chen Ting said, "however, this matter must be unified with the outside world. I was playing in the East China Sea when the GUI''s Navy suddenly attacked me. In the dark, I couldn''t see clearly that it was a pirate, so I immediately counterattacked and killed all the GUI''s Navy troops."


    Sauron nodded. "Yes."


    Chen Ting said: "don''t mention luanshi island. Don''t even say that Gui''s Navy came to attack your luanshi island. Even your name can''t appear. You are vulnerable now. You can''t stand such a storm. "


    "Yes." Soren road.


    Today''s Soren, it''s best to be forgotten by all. His only goal is to earn an astronomical amount of gold coins, and then gather a strong army to recapture Tianshui City in three months.


    If he is involved in the storm, he will face more than trouble, but disaster.


    Duke Chen Ting looked at Sauron and said, "it''s so easy to talk to wise people. However, you are cruel enough to kill more than 2000 GUI''s sailors without blinking. "


    Soren was embarrassed and said, "well, I didn''t kill this one."


    "You son of a bitch, you are so thick skinned and black hearted. I look after you." Duke Chen Ting said, "go, go and see our salt fields, and see if our miracle is really as against the sky as you said. If not, I will be killed by you."


    Soren said, "follow me, please."


    ����


    By this time, it was dawn.


    The battlefield had been completely cleared up, and the Duke''s troops did not even board luanshi Island, but were still in the fleet of ships on the sea. Only a few masters followed closely behind the Duke of Chen ting.


    Sauron first took the Duke of chenting to see the salt field, while watching and explaining.


    He explained the way in front of him, and the Duke of Chen Ting put his hand behind him and nodded.


    This picture seems to be familiar. It seems to have come to some news program of CCAV in the 21st century.


    At the same time, countless grains, vegetables, fruits, wine and meat were carried down by boat from the ship and carried into the castle.


    Although they could not cheer, the salt people of luanshi island and the samurai of Soxhlet were very happy.


    Such a lot of food, at least several hundred thousand jin, is enough for them to eat for more than half a year, and they can eat instead of just porridge.


    With food in hand, there is no panic in the heart. Let alone fish have meat, the next luanshi Island days do not know how prosperous.


    All this was brought by the owner Soren.


    At the most dangerous time, he seemed to come down from the sky with his army and saved all the people on luanshi island. He can''t do anything. He can''t do anything. It''s true.


    Whether it was the salt people or the samurai of Soxhlet, looking from afar at Sauron''s figure, was full of fire and reverence.


    Master Soren, it''s omnipotent!


    ����


    Solon''s explanation was very careful, and Chen Ting also listened carefully.


    All of a sudden, Duke Chen Ting said, "Soren, although I haven''t seen the fruits of the so-called salt drying method. But you keep saying that this is a revolution in the salt industry, and production and efficiency can be increased more than ten times. If you say it so carefully, aren''t you afraid that I''ll learn it and start a new one? "


    Soren said, "of course, and I don''t mind the Duke starting a new business."


    Duke Chen Ting looked at Sauron and sighed, "really TM is a smart man. He knows what he wants and what is the most important thing."


    His words did not make it clear that he and Soren had more than just a combination of interests.


    However, we all know what it means, and we can never say it.


    Now the salt fields of luanshi island have reached 6000 mu, and the Duke of Qiting is panting before he comes to the last row of crystal pools.


    Despite the fierce battle last night, the salt people still have to collect salt in the crystal pool early in the morning.


    On the vast crystal pool, after draining the brine, the whole pool is covered with a thick layer of salt. The salt people pushed the salt together with wooden shovels and made a hill.


    There are dozens and hundreds of pools in the eye. Every pool is piled with newly crystallized salt.In the eyes of Duke Chen Ting, it was not salt, but yellow gold coins. Suddenly he asked excitedly, "these salts add up to twenty or thirty thousand jin."


    "About 80000 Jin." Soren road.


    "80000?" Chen Ting startled: "well, how long is the output?"


    "Less than two days." Soren road.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ting was completely stunned. It was only less than 10000 mu of salt field output.


    That is, if it is opened up tens of thousands of mu, 100000 mu. So How much salt will there be in that year, 100 million jin? Even more.


    Moreover, compared with boiling salt, this salt has almost no cost. As long as he is willing, he can monopolize the salt industry of the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    How much money can you make by then?


    All of a sudden, Duke Chen Ting''s eyes were green. A year''s worth of a hundred thousand or two hundred thousand gold coins, half of which were distributed to him, also had 100000.


    This, this TM two years to earn money, enough for his life.


    In the past decade or so, he has earned more than 200000 gold coins without shame, and his reputation has been rotten.


    He''s really made a fortune since he met Soren. Moreover, a larger sum of money than a large sum of money, he really want to be invincible, in terms of wealth and Chen Li sister can compete.


    Then Sauron took him to the warehouse.


    All of a sudden, the salt piled up like a mountain suddenly rushed to his face and burst into the eyes of the Duke of chenting.


    Millions of Jin of salt, piled together, like a snow-white mountain, really has a visual impact.


    "Here, how much is it?" The Duke of Chen Ting trembled.


    "Three million catties." "It''s still the experimental production of the past, just a drop in the bucket," Soren said


    The Duke of Chen Ting looked at Sauron and said in disbelief, "you are really a genius. The genius of genius is really turning stone into gold. We are going to make a lot of money."


    Yeah, Soren''s going to make a fortune.


    Although, the salt in front of us is only 3 million jin, which is only worth several thousand gold coins.


    But this salt field, as well as the future production, makes gold coins become a number in an instant.


    ����


    Sauron and ye Jingyu enter the dungeon of the small castle. Guiqinshao, who was unconscious, was lying on the wooden bed in the prison.


    She jumped down and Soren didn''t pick her up and let her fall to the ground. However, the eunuch master around him, with the Buddha dust quickly, to avoid the fate of GUI qinshao.


    GUI qinshao must not die, otherwise Guixing will go crazy, and he will be caught dead.


    Every man has a reverse scale. Solon''s scale is Suning ice, while Guixing''s is his wife Turing and his daughter guiqinshao.


    "Now, she''s completely unconscious, and her muscles are locked in, right?" Soren asked.


    "Yes, I was drugged. I was unconscious, but I felt faint and felt. I had no strength in my whole body." "Therefore, you can take revenge and do whatever you like to her."


    Night Jingyu''s voice is a little strange, as if he wanted Sauron to do what he wanted, but as if he didn''t want to.


    Looking at GUI qinshao''s charming face and the figure of the devil''s curve, Soren''s eyes shrunk. This is a woman who is so beautiful that even the Royal Children dare not marry.


    What humiliation did this woman bring to Sauron? Now, it''s finally in his hands.


    "I''ve never been a man of faith." Soren sneered: "fall in my hand, count you bad luck, return to Qin Shao!"


    ����


    Note: the first thing to do when you get up from the hotel in the morning is code. Then, I will take the high-speed rail home.


    Brothers, please subscribe automatically. This is very important. It can bring great inspiration to the author. Thank you very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Soren took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, pulled out the plug, and suddenly a strange fragrance floated in the air.


    The night frightened feather feels very good smell, can not help but slightly forced to smell, and then inexplicably heart a shake. She had been traveling for many years, and she knew what it was all at once, and spat at it.


    What is this? Some evil drugs, of course.


    Soren holds her breath and enters the cell. Then she pinches GUI qinshao''s mouth and pours the mysterious potion into her small mouth.


    The reaction was really quick, although GUI qinshao was still in a coma. After a while, Solon and ye Jingyu both felt the temperature rise of Guiqin shaojiao''s body.


    In the world, she is so gorgeous that she can hardly be found. And at this point, after being drugged, it''s like a flame, which can devour any man.


    The night startles feather to see also some heart rate to quicken, looked at Soren, way: "I left, master you slowly enjoy."


    Soren said, "how can you go? How can you enjoy it when you are gone?"


    The feather of night terrorizes a big jump, this bastard master, should not be to hit what disorderly idea?


    If so, even if she is very infatuated with her master at this time, she will be angry.


    Originally, the owner wanted to return Qin Shao. Although she didn''t say anything on her mouth, she was uncomfortable in her heart. It is not because of jealousy, but do not want the master to take advantage of the danger to take away guiqinshao''s innocence.


    Of course, GUI qinshao deserves it. Ye Jingyu doesn''t like it at all. She just thinks that the master shouldn''t do this. It''s very tasteless.


    However, she didn''t know how to dissuade her, so she chose to leave directly instead of seeing the next scene


    Soren went up and grabbed her and said: "the next thing is for you to do. After stripping guiqinshao, you should leave a few scratches on her body. It''s better to be blue and purple. It would be better if you could leave tooth marks. Finally I don''t care what you do. In short, GUI qinshao wakes up and finds himself covered with black and blue, thinking that he has been ruined. "


    "Ah..." The night startles Yu, she She didn''t realize that the master had made such an idea.


    Suddenly, night Jingyu can''t believe looking at Soren.


    Master, the master is too bad. However, she seemed vaguely happy, very fond of it.


    "Master, don''t you eat mutton and make a fuss? When GUI qinshao wakes up, she must think that you have ruined her. Then she will She will hate you to the bone. "


    "That''s interesting." Soren said, "and she hates me to the bone."


    "Master You, you are really a jerk. "Night frightened feather angry way:" this kind of thing, can''t you ask others to do it? "


    Soren said, "who else can I look for but you?"


    Ye Jingyu was stunned. If a woman must do this, there is no one else besides herself. We can''t let sonine ice do it.


    But However, she is also a pure and pure girl. How can she do such an evil thing?


    "Must this be done?" The night fright feather quivers the voice way.


    "Yes." Soren said, "it has to be very lifelike. It has to be scarred. Do you understand?"


    "I see, villain!" The night frightened feather glared at Soren fiercely one eye, way: "that you are still here to watch and point out?"


    "Goodbye." Soren turned and walked away. "Do it well."


    Then, he left like this, leaving this extremely embarrassing scene to night Jingyu.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole Soren, I''m going to bite you one day." Night Jingyu was extremely angry and hated to gnash his teeth.


    Then she went into the cell and began to do what Soren had told her to do.


    At first she couldn''t do it, but she thought that if the master didn''t come in time, the island would be over, and the people on it would be killed. What kind of tragedy will happen if you and miss fall into the hands of those men? It''s quite conceivable.


    If, all really happened, then oneself really is not as good as death.


    And the originator of all this is guiqinshao. She is so vicious in order to revenge her private resentment. Moreover, this woman, who once brought great shame to her master, deserved to be tortured like this.


    Therefore, the night frightened feather ruthlessly under the heart to return to Qin Shao revenge.


    ***************


    the small castle on luanshi island is so simple that the Duke of Qiting can''t live in it, so he still goes back to the boat for the night.


    Although the ship was rickety, the Duke of Chen Ting was not seasick by nature, and he was still sleeping soundly and comfortably.


    Sauron and soningbing were also on board to accompany the Duke of chenting to dinner.


    "Soren, I have calculated that it is still very difficult for you to earn 150000 gold coins in a short time, even impossible." Duke Chen Ting said, "even if I am willing to help you and advance a sum of gold coins in advance, at most I will be able to take out 30000 gold coins, which I have already poured out."Although the Duke of chenting has a wealth of 230000 gold coins, most of them are property. It is the hard truth to make money with money. It is a fool to keep a lot of gold coins at home. Some time ago, his vault was robbed and 90000 gold coins were lost, which is the biggest lesson.


    Therefore, he didn''t even have 30000 gold coins around him now, and he had to embezzle the money from the gold name.


    Compared with the gold name of the King City of Chen Li, his scale is really small. I don''t know how much and can''t move too much money. What''s more, the money in the gold name is not his own, but someone else''s.


    Sohmu and even Suning ice have been calculated more than once.


    Even with the great support of Duke Chen Ting, five thousand salt slaves from the other two salt farms were transferred to the luanshi peninsula. In the remaining three months, at best, more than 10000 mu of salt fields could be opened up. In addition to the existing thousands of mu, the total is 20000 mu.


    And autumn and winter are coming soon, although the sunshine conditions here are still very good, the sea breeze is still very strong. But the salt production efficiency is not as good as in summer.


    Therefore, the limit of salt production in this half year is 20 million jin. The salt could be sold for nearly 20000 gold coins, and Sauron got half of it, that is, 10000 gold coins.


    Although this is already an astronomical profit, there is still a big gap from the 150000 gold coins he needs.


    Even if luanshi island produces all the salt in the first year, it can sell about 50000 gold coins. If we really want to achieve the output of 1.2 billion jin, we should at least wait until more than 100000 salt fields have been opened up in two or three years, with tens of thousands of salt people.


    Therefore, although Solon''s salt is so adverse, it is a revolutionary breakthrough, but it will take at least three years to make 150000 gold coins.


    But Sauron needed the gold in three months.


    However, Solon has calculated countless times the things that both sohmu and soningbing think of.


    Suddenly, he had a plan in mind and said, "Duke, salt can be sold in another way."


    The Duke of Chen Ting said, "I would like to hear more about it."


    "By issuing salt coupons, we can not only sell the salt that has been produced, but also the salt that has not been produced, and even the salt of the year after next year." Soren said, "we give salt in the form of a coupon. A coupon can be exchanged for 100 Jin of salt. Under normal circumstances, we sell salt merchants about 20 copper coins per kilogram, while our salt coupons sell for 1800 copper coins, which is only equivalent to 18 copper coins per kilogram of salt. "


    As soon as he said this, Duke Chen Ting''s eyes fell cold. He slapped his thigh and said, "yes, we only sell salt coupons, and then we use them to get salt. Now we don''t have much salt on hand, but we have as many salt certificates as we want. "


    Soren said, "can we sell salt coupons for two copper coins a catty?"


    "Of course." "Besides, I can mortgage my property with my gold name, and I will make the value of the salt certificate hard and hard."


    Soren said: "we can also recycle salt coupons. The salt coupons are sold for 1800 copper coins, and the recovery price is 17, so that the merchants will have no worries."


    "Yes, in this way, salt coupons will be sold." Duke Chen Ting said, "although I am greedy for money, I still have a good reputation and the signboard is very hard. It should not be too late. We should go to the King City as soon as possible, make this salt coupon, and then sell it immediately. "


    Then, Duke Chen Ting said, "there is another problem, that is, how to prevent the salt certificates from counterfeiting? My gold number has also issued gold tickets, but before long, fake gold tickets appeared in the market, even our shopkeepers could not tell the true from the false. I know that these fake gold tickets were made by Chen Li and Chen Ning''s Fox brothers and sisters. However, they are not good at skills and can only swallow them with blood mixed with their teeth. So although Chen Li and I are enemies, I have to use the gold ticket issued by him


    This is a complete tragedy. Because of the support of the princes and nobles in the world, together with the totally indestructible anti-counterfeiting technology, Wangcheng gold name is almost equivalent to the Federal Reserve of the earth plane.


    Soren said: "don''t worry, give me the salt coupon anti-counterfeiting. I can''t crack the anti-counterfeiting of the gold name of Wangcheng, but they can''t crack the anti-counterfeiting of the salt coupons I made. It''s absolutely safe. "


    At this time, he had 100% confidence in Sauron and Duke of Quentin.


    Don''t say it''s just anti-counterfeiting technology. Even if Solon said that the sun came out from the west, the pavilion would instinctively look to the west the next morning.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, Solon has done too many miracles. What he said at that time, although it was very strange and completely unbelievable, it turned out to be a fact in the end.


    "To make a fortune for us." The Duke of Quentin raised his glass.


    "To make a fortune for us." Soren raised the glass, and then sonine ice raised the glass, too.


    The Duke of Chen Ting looked at soning Bing and said, "I''m really grateful that Miss Suo can listen to me talking about money for one night."


    "The Duke is the most affectionate person I have ever met, and I like to hear you very much." Soning said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Ting said: "listen to your praise, my body fat seems to be light."Then, he hesitated a little and said, "next, I have a few private words with Miss, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you."


    Suning Bing was stunned and instinctively looked at Soren.


    Although the Duke of chenting has a good reputation for women, and has not heard about robbing women, soningbing is still very worried. After all, Chen Ting is the number one dandy in the world.


    But Sauron nodded his head and said, "sister, don''t worry. The Duke has something to tell you."


    Even what Duke Chen Ting was going to say was something he knew in his heart.


    **************


    in the study of the Duke of chenting, the eunuch made a cup of tea for soningbing and then retired.


    "Lao Bai, don''t let anyone near, and you don''t listen." The Duke of chenting looks at the old official with white eyebrows and excellent martial arts.


    "Yes." The old eunuch said, then he withdrew several meters, put the Buddha dust in his hand, completely shielded his ears with his spirit, and then released his spiritual power to monitor all within a radius of several hundred meters. At this time, even if a bird broke in, he would be found.


    Only soning ice and Chen Ting were left in the study, and her heart was filled with anxiety.


    "It''s hard for me to say that." Dukes road of Chen ting.


    Soning ice said: "the Duke has anything to do, despite the orders, Ning Bing can do it, and will go all out."


    Duke Chen Ting said, "I know you have a good relationship with your brother Soren. Suo Khan Yi has defected, and now only your brothers and sisters are left to rely on each other. Therefore, it is inevitable that they will be intimate with each other. But But after all, you are brothers and sisters. Once something happens when you cross the line, then Then Sauron will be sent to hell in an instant


    As soon as this word came out, soning''s beautiful face turned white instantly. Are she and Soren so obvious? Why do you even see the pavilion?


    Duke Chen Ting said, "why did Bi Xiao give up his family territory? It was because the improper relationship between him and his sister was controlled by the royal family, and then blackmailed him. When he had no choice but to give up his territory, he could only protect his and his sister''s reputation. Now Soxhlet and I are two grasshoppers on the same line. I don''t want to see anything happen to Sauron


    Soning ice immediately turned red, almost dripping blood. She couldn''t explain at all that she and Soren were not brothers and sisters, because Soren was a fake, and Lanling pretended to be. This is a bigger secret, a secret that no one can know.


    "I like Soren very much and I know him very well. This is a crazy and paranoid man, no one can persuade him Chen Ting said, "so I don''t want to talk to him. I want to talk to you. And to be honest with you, Soren''s future is beyond your imagination, and so is his marriage. For him, for the Soxhlet family, and for me. I hope no matter how much you love him, please hide and never cross that line, you know


    Soningbing was ashamed to die, and nodded: "yes, my Lord. I, I know how to do it. I deserve it. I can''t help thinking about him. I will control my heart. Thank you for your warning


    "No harm, no harm..." "You and Soren are the best children in the world. It''s normal to be attracted and infatuated with each other," said Duke Chen ting


    ***********


    after returning to the castle, soningbing cried bitterly in front of Soren, full of surprise and said: "little brother, our affairs have been seen by the Duke of Qiting? What should I do? What to do? "


    Soren gently held her in his arms, soning ice slightly earned, and then obediently lying in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, I did it on purpose." Soren''s hand could have rubbed gently on her waist.


    "On purpose? Why, why? " Sonin''s voice was trembling with ice.


    Soren said: "I behaved against the weather. If he didn''t have a huge handle on Chen Ting, how could he dare to cooperate with me? After all, this may be related to the interests of tens of millions of gold coins. "


    "But what if he threatens you? What if he told his majesty our relationship? " Soning is worried.


    "Don''t worry, the people who care about our relationship will not know. People who know it won''t care. " "Our relationship with them is much deeper than you think," Soren said


    Soning Bing thought for a while, but he didn''t use his brain. He said, "well, how did we find out just now by the Duke of chenting? Is it me who shows any flaws?"


    "No, when I was drinking for you, your lipprint was left on the cup. I drank it and licked it with my tongue." Soren said: "I deliberately make it secret and obvious, let Chen Ting see, and then you ruthlessly white my eye, that eye is very amorous, blind people can see."


    "Villain, you villain, you are so bad." Soning Bing is angry and punches him in the chest.


    "It''s not good to have just tasted it. Now I want to try it again." Soren Road, and then holding her beautiful face, overbearing let her struggle to avoid, and then aimed at her small mouth kiss up.Sonine was shocked.


    "This bastard, come to tease me again..." Soning ice at this time heart, only this one idea.


    At the same time, GUI qinshao wakes up in the dungeon and finds the perfect body scarred.


    "Ah Ah... " All of a sudden, she let out a terrible scream.


    *******


    note: I have arrived home, the second 5000 words to send, please ask for a monthly pass, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Sauron, you come out for me, you beast, you come out for me..."


    GUI qinshao screamed and cried.


    Although she wanted it to be a dream, the clear burning pain on her body clearly told her what had happened.


    At that time, when she jumped from the top of the cliff, she didn''t really have the courage to face death. And it''s just because she''s not excited, and she doesn''t have a clear idea of death.


    She could not be excited, and even more could not be stimulated by Soren, because this was the most hated person in the world.


    So I jumped out of my teeth, but I was never ready to die.


    Even after jumping off, she thought that she would not die. She must have been caught by Soren. What would Soren do to her?


    Would you humiliate her? Intimidating her? Even hitting her?


    No, it should not hit her. It should be to humiliate her and enjoy the short-term winner''s pleasure.


    She really didn''t expect that Soren would really love herself, not for any reason, but for instinct.


    Now, the pain and burning all over her body clearly told her what Soren had done to her.


    "Beast, beast, Sauron, you can''t die easily, you can''t die easily..."


    "Soren, you come out to see me, you come out to see me..."


    Next, GUI qinshao screamed and called out Soren''s name. He wished he would appear in front of her immediately, and then she would bite Soren alive.


    However, until her throat was hoarse and exhausted, Soren did not appear.


    So, she began to cry, and curled up in the corner of the wall, crying all the time.


    Now, her most precious things have been destroyed, and by the most hated men. After that, how can she get married?


    This bastard, not only destroyed his reputation, but also destroyed his innocence.


    "Beast, beast, Sauron, come out, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you..."


    Angry GUI qinshao, again called out, but the voice has been completely hoarse.


    But then, Sauron''s voice really sounded in my ear.


    "What do you want me to do?" Sauron said with a smile, "isn''t it enough? You want me to do it again? "


    The beautiful Soren, standing in front of her, has a charming smile on her face and even teases her in her peach blossom eyes.


    At once, GUI qinshao seemed to want to choose a person and eat it. He cried and cried, "beast, why do you want to do this? Why do you want to destroy me?"


    Soren said, "because I remember that we were married, but we didn''t have the wedding candle. Just taking advantage of this opportunity, I made up for it. "


    You can''t die GUI qinshao really can''t find the words to swear. Now all the words can''t describe her inner anger and hatred.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a bit too big and it''s hurting you." Soren frowned, then propped up his back and said, "but I''m also in pain. Eight times, eight times, my waist will be broken."


    Eight times?


    Suddenly, GUI qinshao cried again, and the beast defiled himself eight times. No wonder the whole body is painful. No wonder the whole body is blue and purple. No wonder it burns so strongly.


    This beast, this beast.


    Soren said, "well, you probably asked me to prove it. That''s right. I''ve raped you eight times. You''ve been ruined. Do you want to die? "


    Then Soren took out a dagger and threw it in.


    GUI qinshao was stunned and instinctively picked up the dagger, as if he could cut Soren into thousands of pieces.


    "This dagger is for you to commit suicide." Soren said, "in case you want to commit suicide if you can''t think of it, use it quickly. Otherwise, whether it''s a hunger strike or hitting the wall with your head, it''s too slow. "


    Then, Soren pointed to his heart and said, "remember, if you want no pain, you must move fast. If you plunge into the heart, you will die instantly. There is not much pain."


    At once, GUI Qin Shao burst into tears again. Holding a dagger in her hand, she was about to rush up. She said in a hoarse fury, "Soren, I killed you, I killed you..."


    "You can''t kill me. I''ll give you the medicine, and you''ll have the strength to commit suicide." Soren then pointed to the carotid artery of his neck and said, "there''s another way to do it, which is to cut open your own carotid artery. This method of death needs to be slow. It takes about a few minutes to die. Moreover, the blood gushing out more than ten feet is a bit frightening. But if you want to die fiercely, you choose to cut your neck. Those desperate heroes all choose to cut their necks and commit suicide. "


    Soren stretched his neck, exposed the carotid artery, let GUI qinshao see clearly, and said: "remember, here, your left hand side. You have to go in the opposite direction to me. Don''t cut the vein


    "Roll, roll, roll..." GUI qinshao roared and waved his dagger.


    Soren''s words, too hateful, too bastard, she didn''t want to hear a word.Just now, she tried her best to make Soren appear, to scold him, to strip his skin and cramp him. But when Soren did come, the venomous tongue hurt people so much that she didn''t want to see the animal at all, and she didn''t want to hear this voice.


    "Yes, I''ll go." Soren said, "by the way, I''m not going to have meals delivered in the next two days, because you certainly don''t eat them, right. Remember my words, once you can''t think about it, you''ll end up with yourself. The heart should be quick, and the carotid artery should be fierce. "


    "Roll, roll, roll..." GUI qinshao cried and collapsed on the ground. Cry out loud again.


    ����


    I don''t know how long she cried. GUI qinshao fell asleep directly.


    When I woke up again, I found a sharp dagger in my hand.


    His innocence has been destroyed and Soren has been so humiliated that he really has no face to live in this world.


    Moreover, all of my father''s water troops were killed. The thousands of soldiers who had been hard to accumulate died completely because of their own reasons.


    It''s better to die like this, just like this.


    GUI qinshao picked up the dagger, pointed at his heart, opened his clothes, and revealed his incomparable chest full of bruises.


    His body is so perfect, even if the scars, but also full of amazing beauty.


    If this knife goes on, it will certainly destroy the beauty.


    Suddenly, GUI qinshao gave up the intention of piercing into the heart. Then, put a sharp dagger around your neck.


    There is no doubt that it will die if it is cut off, but But when the time comes, the blood spurts out, so beautiful body, once the blood runs out, just like a mummy, more terrifying.


    Gritting her teeth again and again, she couldn''t make up her mind. She couldn''t make up her mind.


    Finally, she was absolutely certain that she had no courage to commit suicide.


    Then, she cried again, threw the dagger far away, curled her body in the corner of the wall and cried loudly.


    If she wants to win with Soren, she should commit suicide and show Soren how sexual she is.


    However, she really can''t do it, she showed her weakness and fear of death to Soren, which is a very humiliating thing.


    In this way, she held her arms again and cried bitterly until she fell asleep.


    ����


    I don''t know how long after, GUI qinshao woke up again, but this time he was hungry.


    These days at home, she was almost full of gas, and did not eat very seriously. After falling into Soren''s hands, he was even less than a drop of rice. In addition, he was crying and making a lot of noise, so he was very hungry for a long time.


    After a while, GUI qinshao was ashamed to die again.


    He was sullied by Soren and should have committed suicide to prove his innocence. However, they can''t do it, which shows their own weakness.


    Now, I''m still hungry. It''s such a shame that I still feel hungry even though I can''t fill my stomach with grief and pain.


    However, what is more shameless is Soren, he actually did not deliver food to himself for several days and nights.


    This bastard, this beast, this demon.


    "Dad, Dad, why don''t you come and save me?" GUI qinshao cried again, exhausted and fell asleep.


    ����


    I don''t know how long after that, GUI qinshao wakes up again.


    This time, she was woken up by the smell of food, and she was dreaming of eating. The braised pork in brown sauce, which she hated most, didn''t even touch it.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Soren holding a bowl of braised pork and looking at her.


    Although she knew she shouldn''t, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Oh, my dear, you have a big heart. I''ve defiled him eight times, and I still don''t want to die. I still want to eat meat. " Soren shook his head and said, "what about your sense of shame? What about your dignity? "


    "Roll, roll You son of a bitch, you son of a bitch... " GUI qinshao was stabbed in shame and cried out.


    Soren covered his nose and said, "beauty, you should look in the mirror now. It''s all dirty and dirty. You haven''t taken a bath for several days. You''re all rotten. My God, who believes that you are a beautiful woman? Now I will pull you out. It is estimated that the salt people outside are not willing to attack you. "


    GUI qinshao instinctively sniffed, and sure enough, he smelled a bad smell.


    It''s so hot that she hasn''t bathed for many days. Even the most beautiful woman doesn''t smell good.


    Then she scratched at her hair again, completely in a mess.


    Once again, she was ashamed to die. She has to take a bath twice a day, and she has to use fragrant flower essential oil to keep her skin as sweet as honey and as delicate and charming as flowers.


    Today''s own, I''m afraid it''s totally ugly.


    There is a saying on earth, some women go out without makeup, their waist can''t be lifted, and they have no confidence at all.And guiqinshao is always gorgeous and beautiful, always attractive and spotless.


    And at this time, completely dirty head dirty face, instant self-confidence and confidence completely disappear. Why is she so proud and arrogant? Her confidence comes from her own beauty and her own martial arts, but the proportion of her martial arts is very low.


    Then, Soren this bastard, really took out a mirror, let GUI qinshao see clearly himself.


    "I don''t want to see it. I don''t want to see it. You take it, take it away, go away..." GUI qinshao cried.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go. You stink." Sauron covered his nose.


    In fact, there is no exaggeration at all. At this time, GUI qinshao''s body just has a little flavor. Although her hair is messy, it still looks gorgeous and charming.


    Soren really left like this, and also took the braised meat away.


    Next, GUI qinshao couldn''t sleep any more and fell into infinite pain and inferiority complex.


    There is only one thing in her mind. How ugly should she be now?


    Although she knew that she shouldn''t think about such boring things at this time, she really couldn''t help it, so she couldn''t help but feel sad from her heart, because she felt that she was so superficial that she only cared about her beauty at this time.


    However, entangled in their own beauty and ugliness of this matter, soon was thrown out of the clouds, because the stomach is too hungry.


    The feeling of hunger completely occupied her mind. I was so hungry that I almost wanted to bite myself.


    So hungry, so hungry, so hungry that I couldn''t sleep at all.


    The next day, guiqinshao didn''t sleep, waiting for Soren to come again.


    It''s really like living a year, and she''s scared to find that she''s really looking forward to Soren''s arrival and bringing her a piece of food. She''s really hungry.


    At this time, GUI qinshao deeply felt that he really did not know the shame. In order to stutter, he threw everything away.


    ����


    A few days ago, guixingnegative left Linhai and went to the king''s city secretly. He had something very important to see him leave.


    As a result, on the third day of his departure, Shi Yanting in Linhai City caught up with him. As a civil servant, he traveled for nearly two thousand li day and night, almost all of whom were out of breath.


    "Quick, quick, the city Lord, go back." Speech pavilion a way: "Miss stole your amulet, Madame pressure, three childe led the water army, to attack and disturb the Stone Island, for the young lady out of anger."


    As soon as this word comes out, the return line negative immediately frightens the color to change.


    "Well, these two bastards are going to make a big mistake..." Guixingnegative immediately turned his horse head and ran toward Linhai City.


    The leader of the guard next to him said, "don''t worry about the city Lord. The young lady and the third young master will be all right. It''s more than enough for me to wipe out those Soren bastards. "


    Guixing negative said: "what do you know? I''m afraid GUI qinshao is careless and will kill Sorun. Then That''s a big disaster. "


    The general was stunned. Soren was like a bereaved dog. Killing him was no different from killing a wild dog. Although it would make the city master''s name stink, it would not have serious consequences.


    This is the difference of wisdom, the difference of vision. Yan Ting knew how serious the consequences would be if he really killed Sauron.


    The rest of us, however, had no idea of the secret, not even Mrs. Turing.


    In order to worry about her daughter''s breaking into trouble, guixingnegative didn''t sleep for the next few days and went crazy on her way.


    It''s OK to kill all the people on luanshi island. It''s OK for soning Bing to be killed. Even if Qin Zhong spoils her, it''s OK.


    However, Soren must not die. If he is going to die, he will be slapped in the face of some master. At that time, the fate of GUI''s family can be fully imagined.


    However, before he returned to Linhai City, a troop of cavalry came up and told him a shocking news.


    "The third young master returned to Qin Zhong and led all the water troops to attack the luanshi peninsula. No one came back. It was suspected that the whole army had been destroyed. The third young master and miss GUI qinshao were all captured. "


    The first time guixingnegative heard the news, it was like being struck by thunder. I couldn''t believe it.


    "Impossible, impossible..." Guixing negative roared: "I return to the water force, destroy luanshi Island ten times more than, even if Sauron has great ability, also can''t destroy my Guishi Navy."


    But soon, the second messenger appeared in front of guixingnegative and sent a letter. He was very sloppy.


    "To the Lord of the city, your son and daughter are in my hands at this time. If you want them to come back to you safe and sound, please prepare a ransom of 30000 gold coins."


    The ransom letter was signed by a pirate.


    However, for fear that guixingxiong could not see that it was Soren''s handwriting. The original signature was written by son-in-law, and then it was changed into a pirate.


    "Soren, I''m your mother!" Guixing negative can''t help it any more, his throat is sweet, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurts out.����


    Note: first, I went to bed at seven in the morning. Thank you for your monthly pass and support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "Lord, Lord..." The speech Pavilion one and the guard chief hastened to come forward, helped to return the line negative.


    After vomiting blood, Guixing negative body shakes several times, just reluctantly stands firm.


    How could you lose? On luanshi Island, at most, there are 100 Soxhlet warriors and more than 1000 salt slaves.


    Although there were two or three thousand GUI''s Navy troops, even if ten luanshi islands were slaughtered, how could they be completely destroyed?


    This is GUI''s navy, but he has worked hard for more than ten years. With this water army, Linhai City can be protected from pirates, and he can also play the role of pirate himself. He can attack and defend himself.


    Now, the nearly 3000 strong navy has been completely destroyed. What can we do to protect the sea area of Linhai City in the future?


    The ordinary army can barely train in a year. The Navy, on the other hand, has to build ships and make its soldiers suitable for sea operations. Without three or five years, we can''t train a navy.


    At the thought of this, my heart ached suddenly. Since he inherited the Lord of Linhai, he has not suffered such a huge loss. This is more than a bone breaking injury.


    It was he who spoiled his daughter, making her lawless and daring to do anything.


    What''s more, how did she know where her amulet was hidden? Although he dotes on his only daughter, he would like to give her everything, but the talisman is so important that no one knows where to hide it except himself?


    Although it was GUI Qinzhong who sent out the troops, it was easy to imagine that Gui qinshao and his wife Turing were responsible for this incident.


    These two women, these two women It''s really going to kill my GUI family!


    Guixing negative immediately gnawed his teeth, and his right hand trembled. If Turing and GUI qinshao stood in front of him, he really wanted to slap him in the face.


    But


    At the thought of GUI Qin Zhong and GUI Qin Shao both falling into the hands of Soren, his heart jerked again, heartache was incomparable.


    GUI Qinzhong is OK. It''s a good thing for a man to suffer setbacks.


    However, his precious daughter, since childhood, has not suffered any injustice, is not a princess better than a princess. The whole family doted on her like stars, so much so that even in the face of her three brothers, she was completely bossy.


    Now it''s in Soren''s hands. I don''t know how I''ll be humiliated?


    At the thought of this, Guixing''s anger at her daughter disappeared completely, leaving only incomparable heartache. Think of her daughter usually on their own coquettish dependent appearance, return line negative crazy general rush back to Linhai City.


    The water army has been completely destroyed, and this fact can not be changed any more. Now the most important thing is to save her daughter. If she is late, she will suffer more.


    Sauron, what can''t be done?


    ����


    GUI qinshao in the dungeon is so hungry that he has already hallucinated.


    At this time, she was lying on the ground, desperately praying for Soren to come quickly, quickly. No matter scold her or humiliate her, bring her something to eat.


    She''s really hungry. She''s starving to death.


    Finally, as if hearing her prayer, Sauron appeared again.


    GUI qinshao used all her strength to rush to the railing of the cell and cried, "give me something to eat, give me something to eat, I''m starving to death..."


    Soren stretched out his hand. There was a steamed bread on it. It was moldy, black and smelly. There was a worm crawling on it.


    "Eat?" Soren asked cruelly.


    GUI qinshao''s tears flow out, and she knows that Soren is insulting herself again. She should have backbone, should shake her head, should rather die than eat.


    But, somehow, she nodded.


    Soren throws the black and moldy steamed bread in. Guiqin Shao grabs it and puts it into his mouth.


    "Wait..." Suddenly Sauron said.


    GUI qinshao instinctively stunned, and kept his mouth open.


    Soren stepped forward and grabbed the steamed bread in her hand and threw it far away.


    Suddenly, GUI qinshao could not control it any more and cried out: "Soren, what are you doing? What are you doing? Is it not enough for you to torture me and humiliate me like this? Kill me, kill me


    Then she grabbed Soren''s hand and pinched her neck.


    With her other hand, Soren took out a fresh and hot steamed bread and put it in her hand. Then she took a glass of water and put it in front of her.


    "Eat it." Soren road.


    GUI Qin Shao was surprised and then wolfed down the fresh steamed bread. As a result, he choked and couldn''t swallow, so he quickly picked up water to drink, or choked in his throat and was extremely painful.


    Soren opened the cell door, sat down beside her and patted her on the back. Finally, GUI qinshao swallowed the steamed bread in his throat.


    "Alas..." Sauron sighed a little, and then pressed hard on her chest to relieve the pain of choking.


    This sigh, as if full of endless flavor, listen to GUI qinshao heart a tremor.Originally, he wanted to let himself eat black and moldy steamed bread, and even tortured himself as a dog, so as to relieve his hatred.


    But when he really wanted to eat moldy steamed bread, he gave up, as if he could not bear it, and kept his final dignity.


    These thoughts flashed in his mind, and then GUI qinshao continued to eat steamed bread, but this time, he ate it quickly.


    Soon, one finished, she looked up at Soren.


    Soren took out another one and said, "this is the last one. If you eat too much, you will get hurt."


    His voice, is never before gentle, guiqinshao heart and suddenly a tremor.


    Before, in the face of GUI qinshao as a princess, Soren''s words were always sarcastic. Now she was so embarrassed that she lost all her dignity, and he became gentle instead.


    When the second steamed bread was finished, she picked up the water cup with trembling hands and drank the water clean inside.


    When the feeling of hunger has been slightly eliminated, the sense of reason and shame comes to mind again.


    Looking back on these days, her unbearable performance, she really felt incomparable shame. Their pride, their dignity, how do they not strive for success?


    The most shameful and ugliest side of himself was completely displayed in front of Soren.


    Then she held her knee and cried again.


    So Sauron patted him on the back without saying anything. And GUI qinshao cried all the time.


    Is Sauron really out of his heart? Is it really heartache?


    Of course not. It''s just his mind killing tactics.


    Every human dignity and personality has a bottom line. Once we break through that bottom line, we will never go back, and we will completely degenerate.


    The bottom line is high and low. For a man, his bottom line may be to trade his wife for his future. Or sell your body to a man. Once he broke through this bottom line, he was completely transformed and irretrievable.


    For GUI qinshao, her bottom line may be just eating a moldy and stinky steamed bread. If she did eat today, she would feel nauseous and vomit every time she recalled, and all her pride would be lost. After all, she is a little princess who was spoiled to the extreme, so the bottom line of dignity is still very high.


    So Soren tormented her to the extreme and gave her a gentle pull when she was about to collapse and break through the bottom line of dignity.


    At this time, her heart will feel special warmth. Though her terrible experience was entirely brought about by Soren.


    It''s like watching a movie and seeing a person who does all kinds of evil and does a little good by chance, will be very moved and feel that this is the glory of human nature.


    Of course, as for her being insulted eight times by Soren, did she break through the bottom line of dignity? Of course not.


    It seems strange that being abused eight times doesn''t mean breaking through the bottom line of dignity. Instead, eating stinky and rotten steamed bread is considered as breaking through the bottom line?


    However, for the little princess general GUI Qin Shao, it is true.


    When she found out that her innocence had been tarnished by Soren, although it was like being struck by thunder, it was totally unacceptable.


    But she has no special love, so she is not as concerned about her own innocence as life.


    What''s more, Soren is so beautiful and charming that he has been raped seven or eight times. Although he will hate Soren deeply, but But it can''t break through the bottom line of dignity.


    This is like a flawless daughter. One day, she was taken away for the first time by Jin Chengwu. Although she would cry and be angry, like a bolt from the blue, she would not really want to die.


    However, if she was defiled by a dirty beggar, she would really like to die immediately and become a lifelong nightmare.


    "Does it still hurt there? Is it inflamed? " Sauron asked suddenly.


    GUI Qin Shao pauses for a moment, and then continues to shake his head and cry. There is no answer.


    Next, Soren pulled down her torn pants and separated her legs.


    Suddenly, GUI qinshao was frightened and stopped crying. She looked up at Soren with a frightened look.


    Is this beast going to torture her again? Will you defile her again?


    "Well, no inflammation." Soren took a look, handed her a bottle of ointment and said, "if you feel pain, wipe it yourself."


    Then Sauron left.


    GUI qinshao took the ointment in his hand and suddenly said in a loud voice, "Soren, when will you let me go?"


    "Soon." Soren said, and left directly.


    After a long time, GUI qinshao found out when he didn''t know his shame? Unexpectedly, let Sauron peep into his most precious place without knowing his anger?


    Then, she tried to close her legs, put on the broken silk trousers, and once again held her knee and cried loudly.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Soren had blackmailed her father, enough 30000 gold coins, while killing her heart.����


    Soren was in great need of these 30000 gold coins.


    Because the time has passed more than two months, the deadline for recapturing Tianshui city is only less than three months. In less than three months, he had to muster 20000 troops.


    His plan is simple, with Yan Naier''s father''s silver wolf mercenary regiment as the core. Then he employed 20000 troops with more than 100000 gold coins.


    That''s right. The problem was solved completely with gold coins, and 20000 mercenaries were directly employed to recapture Tianshui city.


    So, he needs an advance payment of 50000 gold coins. The Duke of Chen Ting could only advance him 20000 gold coins at most. As for salt coupons, a large number of gold coins could be raised in a short time.


    It takes time to gather salt merchants, build fleets to transport salt and auction salt coupons. It''s going to take at least a few months to really see money.


    Soren, on the other hand, needs to raise 50000 gold coins in a short time. Originally, according to Sauron''s plan, the 50000 gold coins were all advanced by the Duke of chenting. But who would have thought that Chen Ting''s vault had been stolen and almost all the gold coins had been lost. Even 20000 gold coins need to be appropriated from the gold name.


    As a result, there was nothing left for him to do.


    But at this time, GUI''s water army came down from the sky and attacked and disrupted Shidao. Although the process was extremely dangerous, the result was very wonderful. GUI''s water army was completely destroyed. GUI qinshao and GUI Qinzhong became the captives of Sauron.


    Solon must seize such a chance. If the bamboo pole is not knocked, it will be a shame to heaven. Isn''t there a very good saying, heaven to Fu take the blame.


    Therefore, he was completely determined to get the ransom for the 30000 gold coins of Guixing.


    ����


    After spitting blood, he didn''t even go back to the main city of Linhai. Instead, he ran to the seaside wharf and took a boat to luanshi island.


    He was so anxious that he wanted to save his daughter in the shortest time.


    After sailing for several hours at sea, guixingnegative finally appeared on the seventh day after GUI qinshao was captured.


    In the face of the Duke of Chen Ting, it was rare for him to look down on his face, and he didn''t even have normal etiquette, as if he had completely ignored it.


    Before that, he had to bend his waist to 90 degrees when he was facing the son of the Duke of Chenwei.


    This has already shown his attitude. He will never let go of the destruction of the GUI family''s water army. Even in the face of Duke Chen Ting, he will fight for justice.


    Guixingnegative came directly to Soren and said coldly, "Sauron, let go of my daughter, let go of my son!"


    "Thirty thousand gold coins, redeem your son and daughter." Soren was straightforward.


    Two people, without half a sentence of nonsense, went straight to the topic.


    "Dream, dream your spring and autumn dream." Return to the path of negative anger.


    Although he was a prince of the Kingdom, he was originally the richest group. But decades ago, the civil war between him and Guixing almost wiped out the family.


    After his accession to the throne, in order to show his love for the people as a son, he set the tax burden very low, so he could not get too many gold coins from the people in Linhai City every year.


    However, it takes a lot of money to support the army, to meet the princes, and to communicate with the royal city.


    Therefore, in order to make money, guixingxiong had to use slaves to dig and boil salt to earn the most sinful and dark money.


    Even so, he has saved less than 100000 gold coins in the past 20 or 30 years. Now, Soren was going to blackmail 30000 gold coins, which was a sharp stab in his heart.


    This son of a bitch has already destroyed his own navy, and now he has to blackmail himself 30000 gold coins. It''s too much deceiving.


    At this time, Guixing negative, really want to tear Soren into pieces, but he can''t.


    Take a deep breath, go back to the line and cut the railway: "Soren, I won''t give a gold coin, but I must take it away." ,


    "impossible." Soren said, "you can''t take it."


    Guixing negative said: "if you don''t agree, I will use 10000 gold coins to borrow soldiers, borrow thousands of water troops, and kill all the people on your island in the name of pirates, and rescue my son and daughter. Of course, if it''s not rescued, I''ll take your sister soningbing and force you to let go of my daughter. "


    The Duke of Chen Ting sneered and said, "to the city Lord, do you think I don''t exist? When my army doesn''t exist? "


    Returning to the line, he said coldly, "your army has not been long, and you have been here for a long time. Wait, you''re in trouble, and it''s a big one


    Indeed, the army of Duke Chen Ting has not been long. The naval battle a few days ago was absolutely illegal. Now the storm over the royal city is brewing.


    It may not be long before Duke Chen Ting''s army of ships will leave luanshi island. Once there is no such army, guixingnegative can borrow thousands of water troops with money at any time to destroy the luanshi island.


    At that time, the foundation of Soxhlet''s revival was completely destroyed.


    "Let go GUI qinshao and GUI Qinzhong immediately, and I will take them away now." Return line negative way: "I won''t give a gold coin, if you don''t agree, I''ll go right away, half a sentence won''t talk much."Soren shook his head and said, "thirty thousand gold coins can not be replaced without one."


    Sure enough, guixingnegative got up and turned out.


    When he came to the door, he turned back and said, "Soren, you forced me to tear my face. You just wait for me to lead thousands of pirates to come. Let all your people wait for death."


    Having said that, guixingnegative left without any hesitation, and cut off any room for negotiation.


    This was also decided by guixingying early on. He would not give a gold coin, because Soren did not have any negotiation capital.


    He was so cunning and clever that he could not let Sauron, the little fox, extort money. It was a complete delusion.


    So, does Sauron have the capital to negotiate?


    Of course he has. There is a good saying that meanness is the practitioner of despicable people, and at this time He is a despicable person.


    Looking at Guixing negative to leave, Soren was not flustered and not busy: "father-in-law, please go slowly, I have one thing to forget to say."


    Return to the line in the heart of a shudder, feel a faint bad.


    Soren bowed his head, picked up the glass and drank it down. He said, "you know, GUI qinshao is so beautiful that no man can keep his head on her. So The first night I caught her, I put her to sleep, and full sleep eight times. So your daughter is no longer perfect. "


    As soon as this word came out, he suddenly returned to the line negative, completely as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "Of course, this is my fault, but after all, we have been married in the hall, so we should take it as a supplement to the bridal chamber." Soren continued: "however, if the news of GUI qinshao''s innocence is destroyed, Ling Ao may not want to marry, and the most important three-way marriage plan for you will be completely ruined."


    ����


    Note: the second is to send, today is nearly ten thousand words update, please ask for monthly ticket and automatic subscription.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    The so-called tripartite marriage plan refers to the royal family represented by Chen Li, the civilian elite represented by Ling Ao, and the princes under the leadership of the executive branch. The three forces have a certain alliance.


    This marriage is very important to guixingxiong, and even related to the rise and fall of his family in the next few generations.


    Ling Ao is extremely proud of him. He has already been disgraced by the fact that Gui qinshao was dismissed. If it comes out that Gui qinshao''s innocence is tarnished by Soren, Ling Ao, who is angry, is definitely not willing to be the pan Xia, and the marriage will be ruined.


    "Sauron, don''t you feel shameless?" They were divided into two groups.


    Soren said with a smile: "in front of you, where dare I talk about shameless? If I hadn''t arrived in time, all the people on the island would have been killed. How could I blackmail you now? "


    Return to line negative, close your eyes, think quickly in the brain, weigh.


    A myriad of schemes welled up in my mind and then extinguished. In the end, he found that it was the best way to pay 30000 gold coins to redeem GUI qinshao and GUI Qinzhong, because it also included protecting GUI qinshao''s reputation and protecting his tripartite marriage plan.


    "Soren, what would you do if I did the same thing to your sister Soren?" Return line negative suddenly cold channel.


    Soren said: "I will give up everything in my hands, including taking back Tianshui city. I will spend all my energy, all my money, all my will on revenge. I will make hundreds of thousands of gold coins, and then I will go to the underworld society to make a hundred orders and kill your GUI''s family. Then I will explode your wife, Turing, and your daughter GUI qinshao for 100 times, and then you will be skinned and cramped


    Sauron''s tone was flat, but extremely insidious, and one could not doubt his will to do so.


    Return line negative hiss a way: "mad dog, you this mad dog, you this should be cut thousands of pieces of mad dog."


    Sauron ignored the negative words and said coldly, "well, don''t waste time. Either give me money, or I''ll go back and sleep GUI qinshao eight times, and then announce to the whole world that I''ve slept GUI qinshao 16 times, and I''ve slept all over my body. "


    "Shut up, you brute, shut up for me." Guixing shouts and shouts, then suddenly takes out a dozen gold tickets from his arms and falls on Soren''s face. He angrily says, "take it, take 30000 gold coins and buy a coffin."


    Soren did not care about being tossed by gold coins. He picked up the gold tickets one by one and verified the authenticity one by one.


    There are more than 300 gold tickets in a hundred gold coins. It took Soren more than ten minutes to verify the authenticity.


    In this process, the negative hole of Guixing kept twitching, and the right hand inside his sleeve was ready to move. He almost exhausted all his willpower to stop him from killing Soren with one hand.


    Although, he decided at the beginning that he would not compromise like Soren and would not give him a gold coin.


    However, just in case, he still took 30000 gold tickets with him. He didn''t expect that in case, it really happened.


    How many times have you fallen on this little animal? The first time, the second time, the third time.


    It was the third time. He was so cunning that he fell again and again on a young boy. Suddenly, his chest rolled, and another mouthful of blood seemed to gush out, but he was forced to endure it.


    "I''m going to see my daughters, my sons, and I''m going to take them away." Return to the negative way.


    "Of course, I''m the most trustworthiness person. I''ll go and bring Qin Shao and Qin Zhong Soren road.


    Then he quickly got off the building boat and took the boat back to the rocky island.


    At this time, there are only two people left in the cabin.


    "Duke of Quentin, is it worth it?" Guixing negative way: "just a Solon, is it worth your big bet? You''ve all become a crazy gambler, holding on to a straw as a chain. "


    Duke Chen Ting said, "we are gamblers. Aren''t you also a gambler? It''s just that you''re too numerous to win. "


    Guixing negative way: "this time back to the King City, you will take off a layer of skin if you don''t die."


    "I know." "You can''t mention Sauron, you can''t mention luanshi island. Therefore, the matter will become that I break into the territory of Linhai City without reason and annihilate your water army. In this way, I will be guilty of a great crime. "


    Return line negative cold smile, then did not say what.


    ����


    Only an hour later, GUI qinshao and GUI Qinzhong appeared on the ship, before Guixing was negative.


    However, Sorun did not appear again. It was night Jingyu and several experts of Duke Chen Ting escorted GUI qinshao.


    Seeing his father''s first sight, GUI qinshao rushed over and hugged his father and cried bitterly.


    Suddenly, the heart of returning to the line was broken. How could his daughter have been so wronged?


    Just ten days later, she had already lost a full circle, and her proud and gorgeous face was full of fear and haggard. Originally black hair, now dirty and messy. Originally Snow White greasy skin, at this time the scars are numerous, covered with dust, appear dirty head dirty face.He couldn''t imagine what happened to his baby daughter these days. From a princess to a little beggar.


    At this time, Guiqin Zhong knelt down in front of guixingnegative, kowtow: "father, son, do not strive for success, your water army has been defeated."


    Guixingnegative just glanced at his son coldly, then put all his heart on his daughter and looked at her face for a long time.


    The original ferocious and insolent eyes disappeared, instead, they were full of fear and shame.


    Her conceited daughter, as if she had been interrupted, could not lift her head.


    Suddenly, guixingnegative was heartbroken again. He really wanted to tear Sauron into pieces. The beast even tortured his precious daughter so much that he was not as good as an animal.


    At this time, GUI qinshao was still crying, out of breath and down the airway: "Dad, Soren this son of a bitch, I have defiled, I am no longer pure."


    I don''t know why, after seeing her father, GUI qinshao would like to pour out all the shame and pain in her heart.


    Guixing negative heart is suddenly a convulsion, holding his daughter coax comfort way: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, as long as the good girl is OK, as long as he doesn''t hurt a finger of you."


    Well, this isn''t a finger hurt?


    "He also hit me, I was all over the body by his scratch, he did not give me food to eat, desperately humiliated me." GUI qinshao continued to cry.


    Guixing bear the tears, holding his daughter trembling: "well, go home with Dad, forget everything here, it''s like a nightmare. After sleeping today, you''ll still be the proud little princess tomorrow morning."


    Then, with his daughter in his arms, he went down the boat and went back to his boat.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not pay attention to his son''s return to Qin Zhong. Until he got off the ship, he said coldly, "don''t you go quickly? Is it a shame to stay here? What kind of man can''t even protect my sister? "


    Suddenly, GUI Qin Zhong was more ashamed and wanted to die. He left the ship behind his father.


    When he left, he looked at the direction of luanshi island and swore coldly in his heart: "one day, he will lead the army to come to luanshi island again and kill everyone on it. Soren, you''ve defiled my sister. One day, I will revenge all this on your sister sonine Bing. "


    "I swear that I will strip Soren''s skin and cramp, and will rape and kill soningbing first. This is my man''s oath." Looking at the ever smaller luanshi Island, GUI Qin Zhong says every word in his heart.


    But guiqinshao has stopped crying, so she lies prone in the arms of her father Guixing, looking at the ever-changing luanshi island.


    Vaguely, she seemed to see Soren, standing on the cliff, watching her leave.


    His innocence, his ugliness, his dignity, all destroyed in this man.


    He left himself the most painful memories, the most humiliating memories, and the most soul stirring memories.


    He violated himself so ferociously and cruelly that he became his first man and tortured himself deeply.


    However, when he was about to degenerate to the most abyss, he pulled himself again and did not let himself fall completely.


    Innumerable emotions, one after another, surged into my mind.


    At once, Guiqin Shao was in a state of confusion, lying in the arms of Guixing negative and crying again.


    Guixingnegative looked at his daughter''s complicated eyes and strange expression, and his eyes had been looking at the direction of luanshi island. His heart suddenly pulled up and felt a trace of danger.


    "No, this little beast not only tortured Xiao Shao''s body, but also Don''t do it if you have her heart. " Guixing negative heart is extremely frightened, for Soren''s mind killing skills, he is clear that his daughter is not his opponent.


    He immediately decided to go back to Linhai City and take her daughter to find a female warlock, and use special means to restore her daughter''s body, even if it is a fake one.


    Then, in the shortest time, she and Ling Ao''s marriage to do.


    Otherwise, it would be too dangerous to let time ferment like this. Anything could happen at that time.


    Sauron, that little beast is the devil, the devil that makes women sink.


    Guixing negative thought completely right, because at this time guiqinshao''s brain, constantly emerged two pictures.


    The first picture, she imagined. Soren abused her wildly, taking over her body again and again. At the same time, the burning pain deep in her body seemed more clear and unbearable.


    In the second picture, when she chokes, Soren taps her on the back, then a complex and gentle sigh.


    She tried hard to shake her head, trying to throw the two pictures out, but they were completely lingering, but became more and more clear.


    An evil, gentle, cruel, genius man, is the deadly poison of women.


    ����Note: first of all, I sent it to you all night. I was dizzy by 8:00 in the morning. Please ask for monthly pass and automatic subscription.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    The 30000 gold coins of Guixing were blackmailed. With the 20000 gold coins advanced by the Duke of chenting, Sorun had already owned 50000 gold coins. This amount of money is enough for the estimated amount of 20000 mercenaries.


    The next step is to wait for the storm on the other side of the city.


    Either way, the storm will have an outcome.


    Now the Duke of Qiting is still leisurely in luanshi Island, but he knows clearly in his heart that his good days will soon come to an end.


    His army must give an account of the destruction of the returning water army.


    If Sauron and luanshi island can not be involved, the incident of GUI''s Navy attacking luanshi island will not exist, and it will become that the Chen Ting army unilaterally annihilated the GUI''s navy. This is a great crime.


    Taking advantage of these days before the storm, Chen ting and Soren are making final preparations for the protection of luanshi island.


    Numerous ships travel between luanshi island and chuyun county. We will transport out millions of catties of salt in stock and bring in thousands of salt slaves from the other two salt farms.


    Along with them, there are countless grain, vegetables, fruits, armaments and materials. The most important thing is the army guarding the two salt fields.


    The guard force of luanshi island is too weak. It is not enough to rely on the hundred samurai of Soxhlet family.


    The guards of the other two salt fields of the Duke of Quentin, with nearly a thousand people in total, just filled the vacancy in the force of luanshi island.


    Not only that, of the 3000 water troops brought by Chen Ting, more than 1000 of them had been ticked off in the military records, and they would have been killed in the naval battle with the GUI family Navy. The more than 1000 people who disappeared out of thin air naturally stayed in luanshi island to guard the salt fields here.


    In this way, Sorun''s luanshi island has nearly 10000 salt people and more than 2000 troops, and its influence has expanded nearly ten times.


    Next, digging new salt fields is not the most urgent thing. The most important thing is to build docks and castles.


    With these troops and new castles, although riprap island is not as solid as gold, but there is no 5000 water army, but it is very difficult to break through.


    The GUI family''s navy has been completely destroyed. There should not be a single vassal in the whole kingdom of angry waves to assemble 5000 Navy troops. Therefore, for the time being, luanshi Island salt field should be safe.


    In addition, ten of the 18 ships brought by Chen Ting were also wiped out by him as if they had been sunk in the naval battle that night.


    Then, the ten ships were repainted black and became convoys of rubble peninsula.


    For the amazing wealth of luanshi Island, the Duke of Chen Ting almost gave everything, including his own thick face and black heart.


    ����


    Eleven days later, the storm broke out in the royal city.


    Eunuchs sent by the palace, as well as two thousand cavalry led by Jane Ning, entered the city of chuyun County, bringing the king''s will.


    The Duke of Chen Ting left luanshi island and went to chuyun county to receive orders. Sauron, disguised and anonymous, went together.


    In the prefectural Office of chuyun, the Duke of Chen Ting kneels down to receive orders.


    In the will, the king reprimanded Chen ting for his absurdity and unruly, his labor and wealth, and his audacity. He not only forced his way into the vassal sea area, but also attacked the vassal army without seeing clearly. It was totally unforgivable.


    However, Nian immediately submitted a letter of apology to Wang Cheng and sincerely apologized to the count Guixing. Therefore, he was exempted from death and could not escape a living crime.


    His rank was lowered to a second class, and the Duke became a count. He also ordered the Dragon guards of the palace to escort the Duke of Chen Ting back to Beijing, and sealed off his residence for an indefinite period of time.


    Not only that, zuozhijin, the governor of the county of quyun, was also implicated, deprived of his official post and sent back to the royal city for questioning, because he provided the ship and the water army to Chen ting.


    Chen Ting took all the soldiers who participated in the attack to luanshi island. All the officers were expelled from the army. They were demoted as civilians and escorted to the royal city for questioning.


    All the soldiers were scattered, driven out of the army, exiled for thousands of miles, and punished for hard labor.


    After receiving this order, Duke Chen Ting''s heart trembled and his body was cold!


    This punishment is unprecedented severe. Is the power of the princes and nobles in the world so powerful? He forced the king to do this grim will.


    Although Chen Ting''s fleet should not break into the sea area of guixingnegative, let alone annihilate the GUI''s navy, we must give an account to the vassal guixingnegative.


    It''s cruel, but it''s too harsh.


    However, the Duke of Chen Ting breathed a long sigh of relief after he was covered with cold.


    At least, luanshi island has been preserved, and the industry of more than 200000 gold coins per year has been preserved.


    There is not a word about Sauron in the will, nor a word about the rubble Peninsula, as if the storm had nothing to do with Sauron. It''s just that Chen Ting is unreasonable and bullies others.


    ����


    Chen Ting was about to be escorted into the king''s city. In the post house outside the city gate, he said goodbye to Sauron.


    "See, feel, Soren." The Duke of Chen Ting said, "how amazing their power is, your majesty has to give in. Ten years ago, who in the world would have dared to be so disrespectful to his majesty? Now he has the courage to deceive him directly. "With a sigh of pain, Duke Chen Ting said in a trembling voice: "just for one reason Your majesty has no children. Chen has already become rich from his wings. Those nobles and princes have the backbone, and they really take the opportunity to jump out. "


    Once separated, the three forces of the aristocracy and the vassal group united, which was unprecedented, even if the king had to give in.


    At that time, almost all nobles and princes supported Chen Lan in the war for the crown. But I didn''t expect that Chen Bian would come out of it and laugh to the end. Since then, the contradiction between the king and the nobles has been deeply planted.


    After Chen changed to the throne, he immediately carried out a thorough cleansing among the nobles, which made the nobles nervous and uneasy day and night.


    Then he helped a large number of civilian elites, divided the aristocrats and princes, and easily beat the aristocracy to pieces.


    if this goes on like this, even though the nobles hate it very much, they can only kneel in front of the changes with their noses in their hands and dare not have any second thoughts.


    But


    As time went by, the king was fifty years old, but he still had no children, only one daughter.


    And soon, the news was confirmed that the king had a secret disease. He could not have any more sons or offspring.


    All of a sudden, everything changed!


    At this time, the prince of Chen Li, who was protected by the Dragon Temple, appeared in front of everyone, and he had grown up.


    Therefore, in the shortest possible time, all the nobles and princes were united around him.


    Then everyone was waiting for the day when the king died. From that day on, the king changed from offensive to defensive.


    Though all the people still fear him, they still kneel down to him. But as everyone knows, the situation is different.


    A king who has no children loses almost everything.


    "I was demoted from Duke to count. It''s nothing. The key is that the officers of my army are basically hard to survive." Duke Chen Ting said, "I will try my best to save them, but they will die. And those 1000 or 2000 soldiers will become slaves and work day and night. It is estimated that they will not live long. "


    Then, the Duke of Chen Ting covered his heart and said, "I knew it would be so tragic. I should have crossed out all their names and left them all on luanshi island."


    Soren was too depressed to breathe. He didn''t expect that the situation would be so tragic.


    This time, however, there were not many omens to explode directly.


    "Do you know what all this sacrifice is for?" Asked the Duke of Quentin.


    Soren said: "in order to keep the salt field of the luanshi Peninsula, and for the annual income of more than 200000 gold coins, it is also For me. "


    "Yes, all these sacrifices are for our cause, our common cause." "However, I can only help you to get here. We can only help you here. The rest is up to you. "


    Then, the Duke of Chen Ting handed over a large number of gold tickets and said, "here are 50000 gold coins. I''ve sold over a dozen industries to make up so many. You can take all of them."


    All of a sudden, Soren trembled. He just advanced 20000 gold coins to the Duke of chenting. Who knows he sold his family property and made up 50000.


    "I didn''t intend to end so soon, but Your amazing performance disrupted all the rhythm and forced me to leave early. You should know who I represent, right? "


    "Yes." Soren road.


    Of course, he knew that Chen Ting did not represent himself, but some Supreme Master behind him.


    If, compare this fight to a chess game.


    On this chessboard, there are two horses, two cannons, two chariots, two soldiers and two images. There are countless soldiers.


    There are only three pieces on Soren''s side. Soren is a soldier, Chen Ting is a horse, and Chen Bian is an old general.


    Now, in order to protect Sauron from crossing the river successfully, Chen Ting, the horse, has been completely trapped to death.


    This struggle is the most terrible and biggest struggle in the history of the establishment of the kingdom of angry waves. It is a terrifying storm.


    "Our enemies are far more powerful than us," said Duke Chen ting. They are the vast majority of aristocrats, the vast majority of princes, and a large number of stupid civilian elites. We are fighting with a few enemies and a strong one with a weak one. What we want to accomplish is a battle that is almost impossible to win. "


    Sauron nodded. Of course he knew how difficult it was, almost against the whole world.


    The king had no son. He wanted to completely subvert the tradition of the Kingdom, even the tradition of the Middle Earth, and let women become king.


    This is to oppose the tradition of the world and all the nobles in the world.


    But inadvertently, Soren was involved in the storm, and became the top in the front of the pawn.


    "In the battle of Tianshui City three months later, their army will not end, nor will our army. All depends on you." Chen Ting continued: "you have to face the army of Suo Khan Yi, the rebels of nurdan, and the army that Chen Ning brought to Tianshui City in the early morning. There are 35000 troops in total."Sauron nodded, remembering every word of the Duke of Quentin.


    "It''s not just a battle against your natural enemy, the city of water." Duke Chen Ting said, "you can only win, not lose. Do you know what will happen if you lose in the battle of Tianshui City? "


    Soren said: "yes, you will give up the fight and give up the defeat completely. You will kneel down completely and submit to him. "


    Soren is the only pawn on this chessboard who can cross the river. Once the pawn is abandoned, the game will be lost without playing.


    "Yes Duke Chen Ting said, "at that time, you will die, your sister will die, and all members of the Soxhlet family, including all the people on luanshi Island, will die clean. And the huge foundation industry on luanshi island will fall into the hands of others. "


    Even Solon could guess the proportion of the stolen goods. The return to the bank was 30%, the prince was 40%, and the nobles were 30%.


    In order to survive, in order to keep the foundation, Sauron can only win but not lose in the battle of Tianshui city.


    Once you lose, you will be doomed.


    "Then all the burden falls on you." "Then, I will go back to the royal city to accept the guilt," said Duke Chen ting


    With that, Duke Chen Ting walked out of the post house and raised his hands.


    Several eunuchs came forward and put shackles made of paper on him. Because he was a royal family, he could not use real shackles, so he used paper shackles instead, but this is a great shame.


    Then, four Dragon guards carried his fat body into a carriage with four closed sides.


    "Let''s go." At the command of ten thousand cavalry commander Jane Ning.


    Suddenly, thousands of elite cavalry, escorting the endless prison wagon, headed for the king''s city.


    In this group of prisoners, the Duke of chenting is the first, and zuozhima, the governor of chuyun County, is the second. Behind them are all the officers of the chenting army, as well as the civil and military officials of chuyun county. There are hundreds of them, all wearing shackles and locked in the prison cars.


    The vast ranks of prisoners, in the midst of mass abuse, went towards the king''s city.


    Soren looked at the team, almost unable to breathe.


    All these sacrifices are just for one thing to protect his pawn from crossing the river smoothly.


    ����


    Night falls!


    Soren had been completely transformed and disguised. His face, smeared with ginger, was sickly yellow. There was a thick beard on his chin, and his hair was half gray and half white.


    At this point, no one could recognize him. His side, also no longer have night terrors feather.


    Solo, heading southwest. Sauron, the pawn, is crossing the river!


    Once he really crossed the river, he would never have any room to retreat. Of course, he would become a car.


    Next, he can only win every step, not lose.


    The first step is to conquer Yan Naier in the shortest time, from mind to body.


    The second step is to get her father''s silver wolf mercenaries as his core army.


    Now, he went to find Yan Naier and her father''s invincible mercenary regiment.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for monthly ticket, please automatic subscription, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Where is the silver wolf mercenary regiment? In Tianye City, the southwest border of Nu Lang kingdom.


    Tianye city does not belong to any country. It is one of the golden triangles in the world.


    In the south, there are 100000 mountains of barbarians in the south, thousands of miles of desert in the west, and the kingdom of angry waves in the East, which is an absolute no matter what area. The world''s large mercenary organizations are basically in such independent cities.


    Tianye city is one of the three neutral cities in the world.


    There are hundreds of mercenary regiments, large and small, registered in Tianye city. There are more than thousands of mercenaries, or dozens at least. The total number of mercenaries in Tianye city is more than 100000.


    Why are there so many mercenaries?


    There are dozens of countries in the world. Every day there are nobles losing power, and every day there are lords perishing. When the trees fell and the monkeys scattered, the Knights of the nobles and lords became vagrant warriors, and the soldiers under them became vagrant soldiers.


    But these people can''t do without eating. They can''t do anything but fight. So they got together and became mercenaries.


    Of course, there are also exceptions, such as the silver wolf Yan Yan, who was born free by nature and did not want to be bound, and was not willing to be loyal to any nobles or even the royal family, pursuing unrestrained freedom.


    Therefore, he became a legendary figure in the mercenary world, and his silver wolf army also became one of the strongest mercenaries in the world.


    ����


    After seven days and seven nights, he left the border of the Kingdom and arrived at the famous Tianye city.


    This city is very big, even bigger than Linhai City, with a population of nearly 200000. With little defense, Sauron easily entered the gate, and no one came to check his identity.


    After entering the city, there were a lot of people everywhere. There are all kinds of people, yellow, white, black.


    All kinds of costumes, all kinds of nationalities, everything.


    Besides being a city of mercenaries, it is also a city of trade. The big smuggling trade between Nu Lang Kingdom, Xiliang Kingdom and even Southern barbarians was completed in this city. So almost everywhere in this city, the smell of gold coins is flowing.


    This abnormal prosperity was not seen in other cities of the kingdom of angry waves.


    On closer inspection, however, Sauron found that the city was in chaos with a faint sense of order.


    The city walls were densely packed with soldiers, and some transactions were carried out in broad daylight. The handover of a large number of gold coins was not very secret, but there was no robbery. It can be seen that the management of the whole city is loose outside and tight inside.


    According to his understanding, the defense and management of Tianye city is in the charge of the Presbyterian Church. There are 13 elders in this Presbyterian Council, including the leaders of mercenaries and chambers of Commerce.


    The silver wolf Yan Yan was undoubtedly one of the thirteen elders of Tianye City, and even served as the manager of Tianye city.


    ����


    Because Yan Yan is so famous, so Soren can easily find out where his manager''s office is.


    In the heart of the city, the huge general office stands in front of you, covering dozens of acres. Although it is not as big as the Earl''s house in Tianshui City, it is more powerful.


    Sauron did not go directly forward to knock, for he found that more than one pair of eyes were fixed on the manager''s office. I don''t know whether these eyes come from Tianye city or from the angry wave king city.


    Of course, the most important thing is that if he dares to directly show his identity and ask Yan Yan Yan, the only result is a dead end. He was either killed by Yan Yan''s palm or by an assassin sent by Chen Li.


    In the kingdom of angry waves, he can''t kill Sauron. Can''t he kill Sauron on this day? In this kind of no care zone, anyone can be killed by anyone.


    The main reason why Solon came to this manager''s house was to see Yan Naier. Because, he has not seen Yan Naier''s real person.


    However, after waiting for an hour, the gate of the general office was always closed.


    "Brother, come and see the first beauty on the border." All of a sudden, a man who was a little bit obscene came up.


    The first beauty of the border in his mouth is undoubtedly Yan Naier. When did she get such a name?


    "Hey, how do you know." Soren has a smile that you know and I know.


    The wretched man said, "who doesn''t know, there are three things you must do when you come to Tianye city. The first thing is to see the first beauty, the second is to play Xiliang girls, and the third is to buy black slaves."


    Then, he pointed to the man outside the manager''s office and said, "you see, these people come to see Yan Da Mei."


    Sauron glanced around and found that there were indeed many foreign men who were walking around outside the general manager''s office.


    He did not expect that Yan Naier''s beauty should have reached this level. The first thing many outsiders come to Tianye city is to visit her?


    "How beautiful is this beauty?" Soren exclaimed.


    The wretched man''s eyes immediately became incomparably enchanted and said, "what is beauty to this point? It''s just a look and you lose your soul, OK? That cold little face is so beautiful, I can''t help but stare at you. That figure That temperament, let alone let me sleep once, even if I touch once, I would like to reduce my life by 10 years. Otherwise, when I came to Tianye City, how could the second thing be to play Xiliang niangs? I just can''t stand it after watching Yan Da Mei, or she''ll burn all over her body. "Hearing his obscene words, Soren instinctively frowned, and then said with a smile, "excuse me, when will Yan Da Mei come out?"


    "Brother, you''re not lucky. Manager Yan and beauty Yan are not at home." The wretched man said.


    "And when will she come back?" Soren road.


    "How can I know that?" Wretched man: "she is a figure in the sky. Where I know her whereabouts, I know she left yesterday."


    "Thank you very much. I''ll see the first beauty again tomorrow." Soren road.


    "Remember, you must come here to guard it. If you don''t see the first beauty in Tianye City, it''s white. One glance is enough for you to dream for a lifetime The obscene man''s eyes are incomparably hot.


    Yan Naier is not at home. I don''t know where to go. However, even if she is at home, Soren will not rush up rashly. He doesn''t want to be killed by Yan Yan.


    "Where is the silver wolf regiment, please?" Sauron asked again.


    "Outside the city." The wretched man said.


    "Are they still hiring now?" Soren asked.


    The wretched man looked up and down at Soren for a long time and said, "brother, in order to see a beautiful woman, you are good enough to fight."


    Soren said: "if you enter the silver wolf corps, you can see the first beauty every day."


    "Brother, I''ll take it." The wretched man thumbed up and said, "but you''re too right. Most of the time, the Yan beauty takes the silver wolf army to fight on the front line. If you do more meritorious deeds, you may still be able to mix with her and smell her fragrance every day. It''s really a fairy day."


    Soren said, "is the silver wolf army still recruiting people?"


    "Recruitment, of course, as long as you have enough strength." The wretched man said, "walk ten miles from the west gate to the barracks of the silver wolf Corps."


    "Thank you very much." Soren took out a silver coin, and the wretched man was overjoyed.


    This time he came to Tianye City, Sorun was definitely short of time and heavy task.


    Therefore, his first goal is to take Yan Naier and cook the raw rice thoroughly, and then go to see Yan Yan to get the silver wolf army.


    At that time, in case Yan Yan wants to kill himself, Yan Naier will cry and make three hanges. Over time, Yan Yan can only pinch his nose and recognize his son-in-law.


    However, before Soren to Yan Naier brought too much harm, so he can not directly appear in front of her, that would have a big impact on her, will certainly fly to the ground.


    First, she joined the silver wolf army in anonymity and lurked around her as a stranger. Only by knowing yourself and knowing the enemy can we win all battles.


    ����


    Out of the west gate of Tianye City, I have been walking ten miles.


    Sure enough, I saw a huge barracks, like a small town.


    In the barracks, the banner of the silver wolf is flying high, which is the residence of the silver wolf army.


    "I''ll join the silver wolves." Sauron comes forward and faces the guard Bushido.


    "Check in over there." Go up, samurai. Guard the door.


    Soren took a look and was shocked. There were hundreds of people standing in line.


    "These people want to join the silver wolf corps?" Soren asked.


    The gatekeeper nodded and said, "there are so many people every day."


    Sauron looked carefully and found that all the people in line were young and handsome. He could not help asking, "why is this? Why are all the people here young and handsome? "


    "We wolf king said," we want to find a husband for the young lady, and from the silver wolf army. After that, he will be the new wolf king of the silver wolf army


    Soren exclaimed in his heart that there were so many sentimental enemies all at once.


    As long as you marry Yan Naier, you can become the new master of this silver wolf army. No wonder so many people are flocking to it. What''s more, Yan Naier is the most famous border beauty.


    Now he can''t disclose his identity and show his true face, so Soren has to queue up there to register.


    The young Samurai standing in line over there showed hostility to Sauron, and after seeing his appearance, he was completely disdained.


    Looking so rough, you look like you''re 40 years old. In this way, do you want to compete with me for the first beauty? It''s just a dream. Which one is not the handsome man in a hundred?


    After half an hour, it was Soren''s turn.


    "Name." Asked the Registrar.


    "Lanling." Soren Road, this is the time when the name of the earth finally comes into use.


    Hearing such a poetic name, the Registrar couldn''t help but look up at Sauron, and was greatly disappointed that he was such a rough faced man, totally not worthy of the name.


    "What are you good at?" Asked the Registrar.


    "Archery." Soren road.


    Sauron glanced at the registration book and saw only a few hundred people, all of them Kendo, horsemanship and Hercules, but few archery.At the samurai level, there are few people practicing archery, but it''s good to do so, and the competitiveness is much smaller.


    "Archery registration? You are lucky. Only nine people have registered today to learn archery. "


    Soren said, "how many places do you have today?"


    The registration officer said, "the mercenary regiment should have been thirsty for the warrior level masters, but you people obviously have bad intentions. So, only ten people are taken a day. And if you have archery, take two. "


    Of the nine, fight for two places! It looks as if it''s good, but I don''t know what the other eight are up to.


    "Get ready. In half an hour, we''ll have an assessment." The way to register.


    ����


    Half an hour later, night fell.


    Soren''s archery competition will be held in the night.


    This is not the same as Wangcheng college examination, fully considering the lighting conditions. This is a mercenary examination, which should be completely close to actual combat.


    Sauron and eight other competitors stood in line on the archery field, 300 meters in front of them, with their targets set.


    Sauron had seen the list of archery examinees just now, and his archery accomplishments were almost the lowest. Because, after all, this is Tianye City, and those who are not high in cultivation dare not come at all.


    Nevertheless, he is full of absolute confidence.


    Although his strength is not enough, but he has incomparably strong spiritual power. At this time, the sky was dark and the target was completely invisible hundreds of meters away, which was very lethal for other shooters, but it was sweet for Soren.


    Moreover, even if the strength is not enough, because there is a demon star, you can always use dragon power to critically hit.


    Therefore, the top two of the nine, he was determined to win, just waiting for mingdy to ring.


    ����


    Note: first of all, because of the new plot, it took a long time to conceive. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Demon star, how many critical strikes can our stored dragon power make?" Soren asked.


    "Many, many times." Demon star way.


    Last time more than 100 times of dragon power critical hit, demon star did not say many times, but this time he used a lot of them.


    "Why so much?" Soren asked, "along the way, although I have shot dozens of thieves, there are not less than a hundred wild animals. But the level is relatively low, can''t swallow too much dragon power. "


    "Have you forgotten the female priest in the tomb of heaven?" Demon star said: "although she is a spiritual saint, she is not without dragon power. So it still swallowed up a lot of dragon power, but compared with the spiritual power, it was totally insignificant. "


    At that time, the situation was too urgent. In the process of returning to Linhai City, demon star did mention that the holy girl who killed Tianmu devoured part of the dragon power. If this part of the dragon power is used to improve cultivation, the effect is not significant, but it is very effective to accumulate it for the dragon power critical hit.


    "What about mental power? How many shots can you support? " Soren asked.


    "More times." The demon star is in charge directly.


    The spirit of the female priest in Tianmu is really frightening, almost equivalent to nearly ten shadow spiders. After Soren devoured his spiritual power, most of them were used to transform his spiritual talent, which raised Soren''s spiritual talent to 8.7.


    But the rest of the spirit, used to improve talent may not be enough to see, but used to fight, this spirit is completely massive.


    And these dragon power and spiritual power are the capital of Sauron''s self-confidence competition.


    Soren carefully looked at it. Among the nine people who took part in the archery competition, one of them was a middle-level warrior archer. His name was burning Mo!


    The remaining seven are basically high-level Samurai shooters, but Soren can be at the level of level three Samurai shooters.


    ����


    Responsible for this archery competition is the silver wolf Corps Archer camp leader, named Yuan Jie.


    "Ready." Yuan Jie said in a loud voice.


    Suddenly, nine people were present. They all bent their bows and pulled arrows in order. All of them were 450 Jin strong bows.


    Yes, it''s a 450 Jin bow, which has exceeded Sauron''s maximum bearing range. With his own body strength, it can''t be pulled. His arm strength can only pull a 300 Jin strong bow at best.


    To be able to pull the 450 Jin strong bow with his own strength is already the level of level 6 Samurai shooter.


    Therefore, the threshold of this archery competition is level 6 warrior shooter. According to the real level, Soren can''t even cross the threshold.


    Taking a deep breath, the dragon power suddenly erupted, and the strong bow of 410 Jin was pulled easily.


    "Whew!" The sound is ringing.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, the eight Samurai shooters in the field except Soren almost raised their hands and shot.


    For them, the first arrow of this kind of fixed target shooting can hardly be aimed with mental force, because it has been locked and aimed before raising hands.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." All hit the bull''s eye without exception.


    Soren took a deep breath and locked, aimed, and fired with mental strength.


    "Whoosh..." He shot an arrow at the bull''s eye.


    Although Soren was fast, no more than two seconds from the beginning to the end, he was the slowest one to shoot. But his opponent is completely up and shooting, so it looks almost behind at first.


    Yuan Jie, the leader of the shooting camp, glanced at Sauron. In his mind, it was inevitable for him to be eliminated from the shooting camp. At once, he felt rather sorry.


    At this time, Soren disguised as a man of nearly 40 years old, unlike other young and handsome young people. So in his opinion, Soren really wanted to join the silver wolf corps, not for Miss Yan Naier.


    So he wanted Soren to join him and become one of his own. Because these young people who come for Miss Yan Naier will leave if they can''t see the hope of marrying Yan Naier. In front of me, this rough man named Lanling really came to develop the silver wolf army.


    However, the above rules have been dead. This time, only two of the nine people will be selected, and he can not violate it.


    In the graduation examination of Wangcheng college, every arrow should be shot, and every arrow should be shot once.


    However, there is only a sound of dysprosia, and then continue to shoot arrows, as long as an arrow does not hit the bull''s eye, it will be eliminated immediately.


    If there is no result, the second round will be continued until seven of them are eliminated.


    ����


    After hitting the first arrow, Sauron releases the dragon power, bends his bow to build the arrow, and then shoots the second shot.


    At this moment, people around him suddenly exclaimed, and Sauron stopped to look up.


    Then, he saw a scene that was absolutely amazing.


    The burning Mo, actually staged the most amazing serial arrow.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."After the first arrow went out, he shot the second arrow, the third arrow, the fourth arrow, the fifth arrow


    A total of twenty arrows were shot from the beginning to the end in less than four seconds.


    And all hit the bull''s eye.


    Soren''s mental strength was startled to find that the twenty arrows shot by this man seemed to form a straight line in the air.


    Well, this is amazing.


    At such a fast speed, it can be said that there is no time to lock in the aim with mental force.


    There is only one explanation for that. He is a natural archer. He has the talent of shooting. He can shoot by feeling.


    This kind of person is very terrible, he does not need too high mental strength, can hit a hundred hits.


    And this kind of person is no one in a million. He will not practice any other martial arts, but will only focus on arrow. This kind of person, no matter which country''s army is placed, is a treasure that is hard to find.


    Everyone in the room was absolutely astonished.


    Yuan Jie, the archer leader under the supervision of the scene, also suddenly brightened his eyes. It was really amazing that there was a genius in shooting.


    In the world, there are too few talents in this divine talent. The burning Mo is still so young. In a few years, his shooting skills will undoubtedly surpass his own, and even in five years his accomplishments will certainly surpass the Dragon shooter.


    Samurai shooters are not very valuable, but when you become a dragon shooter, it''s totally different.


    Whether in the battlefield or in martial arts, the value of a dragon shooter is totally beyond measure.


    If he stayed wholeheartedly in the development of the silver wolf army, he would not hesitate to make him his successor and promote him to the commander of the shooting battalion.


    Even if he can be promoted to dragon shooter in a few years, he will be worthy of miss. Once Yan Naier is married, he will become the next wolf king of the silver wolf army.


    Time, this burning Mo in Yuan Jie''s mind is infinitely high.


    Soren noticed that after the performance of 20 consecutive beads, the remaining competitors were completely subdued by him, and his eyes clearly showed the light of awe.


    An intermediary Samurai shooter is not terrible, give them enough time, they can also reach this level.


    However, it is terrible for a genius with the talent of marksmanship. He is almost destined to be a dragon shooter in his whole life.


    Once you''re in the world, you''ll be the top shooter! All countries in the world, even the Dragon Temple, will have a place.


    ����


    Seeing the amazing performance of burning Mo, Soren was immediately aroused a strong desire to win.


    "Demon star, what kind of price do I need to pay to complete the nineteen consecutive beads?" Soren asked.


    The demon star said: "master, it''s not necessary. It''s OK to win. You don''t have the talent of marksmanship. You have to rely on mental power to lock and aim. If you want to complete the Lianzhu arrow, you need to complete the construction of virtual space in your mind as you did last time. Then, in the realm of psychic fantasy, we should aim and shoot, and release a lot of mental power to slow down the time in the spiritual world. "


    Soren said, "how many times the effort is needed?"


    "More than five times." Demon star way.


    "Well, it takes five times as much mental energy." Soren road.


    A rational person should try to keep a low profile and win. However, Soren is a very competitive person. He is not willing to fall behind when he sees such amazing performance.


    So, he began to repeat the scene in Wangcheng college.


    First bend the bow to build the arrow, but the arrow does not shoot, but the Dragon force.


    Because his eyes could see at this time, it was easy for his dragon power to hit the bull''s-eye and bounce back. He was captured by the demon star and calculated the absolute accurate data.


    And then, according to this distance, this height, quickly build a virtual space in your brain.


    In the virtual space, there are still only Solon and target.


    Next, Soren''s archery needs no eyes, and all aiming is done in the virtual space of his brain.


    Moreover, he released several times of mental power, slowing down the time of the spiritual world several times. He clearly took two seconds to aim, but in reality, it was less than half a second.


    ����


    As a result, a strange picture appeared on the field.


    The strongest burning Mo, has completed the 20 arrow shooting, standing on one side, closed his eyes. The remaining seven also kept shooting and hitting.


    Sauron alone, holding his bow, did not shoot for a long time.


    Archer commander Yuan Jie shakes his head in his heart. The mental quality of Lanling is so poor that he is completely suppressed by the talent performance of burning mo. the second arrow aiming has been used for such a long time, which is completely caused by his restlessness.


    It seems that his elimination is a foregone conclusion. Even Yuan Jie can be sure that the second arrow of Lanling can not be shot, because he has been suppressed by burning mo.


    At this point, however.


    "Whoosh..." Sauron fired his second arrow, hitting the bull''s eye in an instant.Archer commander Yuan Jie was stunned and relieved. As long as Lanling gets through the psychological difficulties, the next performance can be expected.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the most amazing scene happened again.


    Lianzhu arrow, it is Lianzhu arrow again!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Almost without stopping, Sauron shot the second arrow, the third arrow, the fourth arrow


    In less than four seconds, he shot all the remaining nineteen arrows.


    The nineteen arrows were almost in a straight line in the air.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." And then, like raindrops crashing into a pit, a dense sound rings.


    The 19 arrows were all inserted into the bull''s-eye in an instant.


    A hundred hits, all hits.


    In an instant, the air was almost suffocating.


    The other shooters stopped shooting and looked at Sauron, their eyes in awe, almost full of despair.


    However, Huomo, who had been lazy and closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Soren full of surprise.


    The most astonishing thing was Yuan Jie, the archer''s commander. He instantly opened his eyes to the maximum, and could not believe looking at Soren.


    Another one? Another genius with the ability to shoot?


    Before that, he thought Soren was doomed to be eliminated. He thought that Soren was suppressed by burning Mo, so he didn''t shoot the second arrow for a long time. He didn''t expect that he was inspired by the desire to win, so he was also planning to perform nineteen consecutive arrows.


    There is no one in a million who has the ability to shoot. I didn''t expect to see two of them today, and they were in the silver wolf army.


    Too, so amazing!


    So next, is there any need for a competition? Two out of nine people were chosen, and as a result, there were two genius archers, and there was no need for the remaining seven to shoot again.


    The gap between ordinary people and genius can not be made up by hard work.


    At this time, outside the camp, there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves.


    "Miss yannell is back!" Then there was a commotion in the camp.


    Soren also heart beat, Yan Naier back to camp, the border of the first beauty, this once infatuated with Soren woman will finally appear?


    For Yan Naier, he only saw the portrait. At this time, he wanted to see how beautiful she was, so that she was known as the first beauty on the border!


    Even because of her beauty, people forget that she is a woman with super martial arts.


    ����


    Note: second, I have to rely on a lot of coffee to stimulate the brain to get excited, so I can devote myself to the plot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    At this time, the moon is thick, a cavalry formation such as a sword gallop into the camp, fresh armour angry horse, very sharp.


    The head of the cavalry was a woman, wearing silver armour. Leng Jun was arrogant. She could not see clearly how she looked because she was covered by the armor? But the exposed eyes are as cold as ice and bright as stars.


    Why can you see that she is a woman, because her armor is specially made, the chest is high and convex.


    Soren was astonished. The general armor was loose. Even if it was a woman''s armor, it didn''t have to be pulled up in front of her chest. But the woman''s Breastplate was so much higher than before. How amazing was her chest size?


    At the moment of her appearance, almost all the eyes in the barracks were focused on her.


    Although not showing his face, but cold as the stars of the beautiful eyes, as well as startled towering chest, has let everyone infatuated.


    She, should be Yan Naier.


    "This is Miss Yan Shuang. Really, really beautiful." Next to a young warrior shooter shudder intoxicated way.


    Soren can''t help but be surprised. First of all, she doesn''t even show her face. She just shows a pair of eyes, which makes you so fascinated?


    Secondly, why the frost, not Yan Naier? Did you change your name after feeling hurt?


    About Yan Naier, Soren mostly learned from her sister Ning Bing''s mouth. Soren, the bastard, hurt her so much that she was embarrassed to talk about this woman in her diary. Obviously, she felt very guilty.


    The cavalry entered the camp quickly, and in a flash he entered the cavalry barracks.


    "Lift the mask, lift the mask..." Many people at the scene whispered.


    Soren is also looking forward to her removing her face armor, because he wants to see if the woman named Yan frost is Yan Naier.


    However, she obviously did not want to satisfy everyone''s wishes. After dismounting, she went directly into the middle barracks without lifting her face armor from the beginning to the end. The barracks is the tallest, with the silver wolf flag flying above.


    The beauty has already entered the barracks. Although she only has a glance at her beautiful eyes and doesn''t even see her face, it is like beating chicken blood to the young Samurai present.


    When Yan Naier appeared just now, the talented shooter named burning Mo didn''t make any noise, didn''t shout, or even stretched his neck to watch.


    However, Soren clearly felt that after Yan Naier entered the camp. He looked at himself, and his whole body burst out with a very strong sense of war, the kind of will to get, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha.


    "Archery competition continues!" The leader of the archer camp said in a loud voice.


    At this time, burning Mo and Soren have finished shooting, and the remaining seven people have not shot more than a dozen arrows because they watched their amazing performance.


    At this time, the beauty has disappeared, the competition continues.


    However, it is obvious that the remaining seven samurai shooters have been upset, either by the performance of burning Mo and Soren, or because they have just met Yan Naier, they are in a high mood.


    In a word, in the next dozen arrows, there were people playing out of order.


    "The arrow is out of target."


    "Out!"


    "Out!"


    "Out!"


    In the end, in fact, for Soren, because there is a virtual space in his brain, blind shot and back shot are the same.


    That burning Mo, really is a genius!


    ����


    At this time, the coastal city thousands of miles away.


    It has been more than ten days since GUI qinshao was rescued.


    She got her gorgeous dress back on the boat, her skin like snow was restored, and her fragrant essential oil was used again.


    Once again, she became gorgeous, and her figure was once again charming.


    However, her temperament, her eyes, but completely changed.


    The arrogant, pungent thorn rose disappeared, replaced by a cold indifference.


    She didn''t like to talk any more. She couldn''t say a word all day. She didn''t like to go out to play. She didn''t even like her favorite sword practice.


    Often do things is to sit in a daze at the window, looking at the sky in a daze, looking at the direction of the sea in a daze.


    Moreover, on the fifth day after returning home, guixingnegative took her to a female warlock, and used special means to recover her. However, GUI qinshao refused, which was very fierce and hysterical.


    As a result, Guixing negative no longer dare to mention.


    These days, not only guixingnegative and Turing, but also her three elder brothers all try their best to please her and try to make her happy.


    However, GUI qinshao was always depressed and did not speak. She only liked to be alone and occasionally just shed tears.


    Seeing his daughter''s performance, Guixing was so anxious that he hated Soren even more.


    Finally, Guixing''s wife Turing said: "Soren, the devil, has left indelible traces in her daughter''s heart, even if it is a scar. I took her to the Dragon Temple and destroyed his memoryTuring trembled: "that will do great harm to her mental strength and her brain."


    Return to line negative way: "two evils of the right to choose the light, so down our baby daughter will be destroyed."


    "Sauron, the beast, should have been cut to pieces." Turing hissed, and then lay down in the negative arms of Guixing crying.


    The next day, guixingnegative came to her daughter and said in a soft voice, "baby, can my father take you to the King City to grieve? Get out of this uncomfortable place


    GUI qinshao was shocked. The princes could not be ordered by the king, and could not enter the king''s city?


    But it''s always good to be able to get out of here. Because even if you leave luanshi Island, the city near the sea seems to have the smell of the devil.


    Every night, she had nightmares, or spring dreams. Every night, Soren tormented her in her dreams.


    He''s really like a nightmare. It''s not going to go away.


    ����


    Solon, who became the nightmare of GUI Qin Shao, had officially joined the silver wolf army at this time.


    In the next few days, Yan Naier almost every few days, will lead the army to war. But every time she went out of the camp or back to the camp, she always wore a mask and did not show her face, so Soren never saw her face.


    Moreover, the military is heavily guarded, and no one is allowed to enter the building of Yan Naier. Sauron approached several times and was stopped and driven out.


    However, during this period of time in the silver wolf army, Soren had a deeper understanding of this invincible mercenary.


    At this time, the silver wolf army was no longer more than 2000 people, but more than 3000 people. Not only take over the task, but also be responsible for the trade route security of Tianye city. The annual tax revenue of Tianye city will be equivalent to part of it flowing into the hands of the silver wolf army.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Sauron did not see Yan Yan, the wolf king, and Yan Naier was always in charge of the central army.


    Every time Yan Naier leads his army to battle, he does not take many people with him. There are less than a hundred people and less than ten people. But every time, she can easily win back, which shows how high her martial arts are.


    Solon asked Yuan Jie how good Yan Naier''s martial arts were?


    Yuan Jie did not directly answer, but said: "very high, very high, higher than you imagine."


    Even now Soren is not sure what the name of frost is? Is it the name that Yan Naier changed after feeling hurt.


    ����


    This day is probably the day when Yan Naier returns to the camp.


    "Miss, go back to camp, open the shaft door!" At the command of the officer.


    The gate opens, and Yan Naier leads the army into the camp.


    But this time, the whole cavalry is no longer fresh clothes and fury, but blood, and a lot less people. Yan Naier''s silver armor was even damaged in many places.


    As if, this time a bad start!


    Everyone in the camp was surprised. What happened? Yan Naier has been leading the army to war, has always been invincible, this seems to have suffered a loss?


    However, Yan Naier quickly entered the building of the Chinese army without revealing any information.


    In the evening, the leader of the shooting camp came to Sauron and said, "Lanling, follow me to the building of the Chinese army. Miss wants to see you!"


    ����


    Note: this chapter has been written for more than three hours and has been deleted many times. I need to drink coffee today, even if there is a chapter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    After joining the silver wolf corps, Soren has been idle for most of these days in the shooter camp.


    Even for mercenaries, there is a saying that soldiers should be raised for a thousand days and used for one time.


    More than 3000 members of the silver wolf army were divided into dozens of small teams. Basically, there will be no more than ten teams for each sunrise mission.


    It is very rare to have a large mission of hundreds of people, and it is rare to see it happen a few times a year.


    In their spare time, most of the time, these mercenaries practice in the barracks. They have three days'' vacation every month, and they can go to tianyecheng for a free time.


    Soren inquired about the remuneration of these mercenaries. If they didn''t go to work, the basic salary of the most ordinary mercenary was five silver coins a month. This money has been put in the ordinary family of the kingdom of angry waves. Of course, it has been enough for a month. But the mercenary''s head is pinned on the waist to work, of course, they don''t like this money.


    Once out of the mission, every mercenary can draw a percentage from the task reward. Even mercenaries at the bottom can easily earn back two or three months'' wages on a single mission.


    So the mercenary''s dream is to go out on a mission, which means a large amount of silver coins into the bag.


    And the task is also divided into three, six, nine, ordinary task, a middle-level samurai''s Centurion Leader completed.


    The higher tasks are performed by the elites selected by the senior warriors.


    The most difficult and highest task is to be completed by the wolf king''s top experts. Now the wolf king Yan Yan is not there, Yan frost has become the little wolf owner, and the task of her team is the highest level.


    Hearing that the little wolf master Yan Shuang summoned Soren, the shooter camp was filled with resentment and jealousy.


    "I''ve been in the silver wolves for three years, and I haven''t played with miss." An old mercenary said indignantly.


    "Well, I''ve been here for five years." Another mercenary said: "I have seen Miss and wolf Marshal face to face only three times. It''s really unfair. He was summoned by the young lady just a few days ago. "


    The rank of silver wolf mercenary is very strict, no less than regular army.


    Ordinary mercenary, ten long, 100 long, 1000 long, little wolf master Yan Shuang, wolf king Yan Yan Yan.


    The highest level that ordinary mercenaries can get in touch with, that is, a hundred leader, and even a thousand are rarely seen. As for the little wolf owner and wolf king, they can only take a look from afar.


    Moreover, each mercenary ranks differently and gets different treatment. How to upgrade your rank among mercenaries? There is only one way, that is to fight, to fight, to fight, to continue to do meritorious deeds.


    Soren and burning Mo, though regarded as gifted with the ability to shoot, have just come in and can only start from ordinary mercenaries.


    In the eyes of envy and hatred, Soren followed Yuan Jie to the building of the Chinese army.


    ����


    The whole camp of the silver wolf army covers thousands of acres. The other barracks are ordinary large houses built of wood, except for the central building, which is five stories high.


    Usually this is the residence of Yan Yan, the wolf king. When Yan Yan is not there, he becomes the residence of Yan Shuang, the little Lord.


    After coming to the building of the Chinese army, there was a high wall around it, and two bodyguards stood at the door.


    "Please report to the young master that Yuan Jie brought Lanling to visit him." Yuan Jie went to the front.


    "Just a moment, please. The little Lord is seeing other people." The pro guard Bushido.


    Then Yuan Jie and Sauron waited at the door.


    A quarter of an hour later, a man came out of the room. He was dishevelled and had a deep vision. He was wild and arrogant. He was the one who had the talent of divine shooting.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Jie''s face is not good-looking. This burning Mo as a shooter camp people, he came to see little Lord Yan frost, unexpectedly not through himself.


    Then, a female Samurai looked at Sauron and said, "are you Lanling?"


    "Yes." Soren road.


    "The little Lord let you in." That woman Bushido.


    Then, Soren followed him into the building of the Chinese army, while Yuan Jie was still waiting outside and was not allowed to enter.


    ����


    The huge Hall of the Chinese army is full of thousands of square meters. The floor of the hall is paved with bluestones, and the walls are decorated with silver wolves.


    On the high platform, there is a huge handsome seat, which is made of silver. Above the throne, there was a silver wolf carved in pure silver, cold and fierce.


    There is white tiger skin under the handsome seat, which is peeled by a whole white tiger. Even the whole head of the tiger is completely preserved. It is still lifelike and domineering.


    Although it''s autumn and it''s south here, it''s still hot.


    However, after entering the hall of the Chinese army, I felt the meaning of Wei Leng Su Sha.


    When Soren went in, Yan Shuang was looking up at the silver wolf headdress with her back.


    "Lanling, you have the talent of divine archery. You can be a scholar in any kingdom, and you can enter the dragon heaven star hall. Why do you come to our silver wolf army?" Asked Yan Shuang when she heard Soren come in.


    In addition, her voice is cold.Soren was stunned. This Is this Yan Naier?


    According to the description of sister soning Bing, although Yan Naier is cold and serious on the surface, but naive and hot inside.


    But in front of this frost, that kind of indifference seems to be born. And her strong and superior temperament, is completely from the inside out, is not disguised.


    "Why not answer?" Yan Shuang turned her head, and her beautiful eyes stared at Soren coldly, and said, "or, is there any ulterior motive?"


    Soren, I finally met this woman head-on for the first time.


    Sure enough The beauty pierces people''s heart. The beauty of that moment really makes people frozen and stops breathing.


    Suning ice is very beautiful, Chen Ning is also beautiful, but the beauty is very soft and restrained. Only GUI Qin Shao, beautiful and dazzling, attractive.


    Soren once felt that the beauty of GUI Qin Shao should not find a second one.


    But caught off guard, the frost came.


    It''s really soul grabbing and gorgeous!


    The penetrating power of this beautiful moment is unmatched by Chen Ning and soning ice.


    GUI Qin Shao is as bright as fire, and the frost is as cold as frost!


    GUI Qin Shao is like a rose dyed with blood, and the frost is like a blue enchantress stained with snow.


    She did not deliberately pretend to be as cold as ice, but give people the feeling that she is ice and jade, eyes for the cold star. This beautiful face makes people feel that if a drop of water falls on it, it will also condense into ice.


    At this time, Soren really doubted whether she was Yan Naier. Because Yan Naier is not so mature and has no such strong temperament.


    but from as like as two peas, the same is true of Yan Naer, who is in the portrait of Sauron.


    Instinctively glancing at her chest position, Soren''s throat tightened It''s so spectacular.


    The chest size of guiqinshao is the largest that Sauron has ever seen. The frost in front of us can be regarded as a murder weapon. The real shock is as high as a mountain, and the real hands can''t master it. In other words, the earth has at least a G cup.


    This pair of haoshuo double pills, with her gorgeous face, really breathless.


    Moreover, her height is no less than that of a man. Soren''s visual measurement is more than 1.76 meters.


    Her waist is slender and powerful, her buttocks are rich and round like melons, and her long legs are straight. Her figure is no longer a devil. It can be called exaggeration.


    According to common sense, as a woman commanding this powerful mercenary regiment, she should tie her amazing chest with cloth strips, cover up her exaggerated female curve, put on men''s clothes and make neutral clothes, so that everyone can forget her identity as a woman.


    After all, women in this world still have a natural fragile attribute.


    But in front of the frost did not, she so heartily released their own beauty, released the temptation of their own devil body.


    However, it is as cold as ice, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    In doing so, there is only one explanation, that is, she has absolute self-confidence and strong strength.


    Now Soren strongly doubts that she is not Yan Naier, she is too mature and strong.


    Yan Naier is 22 years old this year, and the woman in front of her looks as if she is twenty-eight years old.


    Although, her skin is even smoother than a 17-year-old girl. But from the inside out temperament, but people feel very mature.


    "Why, is my question difficult to answer?" The frost is cold.


    Soren said: "no, I was stung by Miss''s beauty. I lost my mind."


    For Soren''s answer, Yan Shuang did not express joy or displeasure, but said quietly, "or are you coming for me like others?"


    Even if she talked about her marriage, her words were plain and without any waves.


    Soren said: "I come to the silver wolf army, for revenge!"


    "Revenge?" Yan Frost said: "how strong are your enemies? Do you want me to avenge you? "


    This woman is very keen. She didn''t say your enemy was in silver wolf? But how strong is your enemy?


    "Strong, strong!" Soren road.


    Yan Shuang said: "it''s not easy for me to avenge you. You have to pay equal merit."


    Soren said, "I understand."


    Yan Shuang suddenly looked at Soren and said, "I feel that you have some doubts in your heart, but you can''t say it again?"


    Soren was stunned. Is this woman as strong as he? The spirit is so sharp.


    "Don''t lie." Yan Shuang said: "in front of a person with extremely strong mental strength, lying is meaningless."


    Soren hesitated for a moment and asked, "does Miss Yan frost have a sister?"


    Yan Frost said: "what? Have you ever met? "


    Soren said: "many years ago, it seemed that I had seen her. Her name was still Chanel at that time."


    Frost''s cold eyes flashed a little wave and then said, "where have you seen her?""100000 mountains." Soren road.


    Yan Shuang said: "my father does have a daughter named Yan Naier, but she has died."


    "Dead?" Soren''s heart trembled, and then looked again at Frost''s face, trying to find any clues.


    However, the face was as cold as a cast, without any fluctuations.


    For a moment, Soren really did not know whether she was Yan Naier.


    If she is Yan Naier, then Soren can conclude that she has already had a very amazing experience to become this shape, only Soren brought her emotional injury, absolutely can''t let her have such transformation.


    This amazing experience, even beyond Soren''s imagination. Because, from Yan Naier to the frost at this time, it is completely the transformation from the soul to the temperament.


    Moreover, Soren clearly felt that her martial arts skills were very high, very high, and she must have broken through the dragon warrior. She was totally different from Yan Naier before, even no less than Meng Tuo Luo.


    If it was Yan Naier, she was only 22 years old. At this age, she became a dragon warrior?


    This is almost impossible. Suohanyi and Jianning are already extremely talented, and they have reached the stage of dragon warrior at the age of 278.


    Mengtuoluo was fully trained by the Dragon Temple. He had no talent in a million and did not break through the Dragon Warrior at the age of 22.


    But for Soren, whether she is frost or Yan Naier, the result is the same.


    Soren had to get the whole silver wolf army through her. Moreover, there is good news and bad news.


    The good news is that Yan Yan has not appeared at present. It seems that Yan Shuang is in charge of the whole silver wolf army.


    The bad news is, no matter if she was Yan Naier or not, now she is a frost, a mature, firm, rejecting people thousands of miles away. Both her will and her soul are as powerful as her martial arts, even like a thousand Ren iceberg. It is absolutely difficult to conquer such a woman.


    "Did you see burning Mo go out just now?" Yan frost asked.


    "Yes." Soren road.


    Yan Shuang said: "I also asked him why he came to the silver wolf army. He said it was for me, to marry me. Do you know how I replied to him? "


    "I don''t know." Soren road.


    "I said, I''ll give him a chance." Frost road.


    All of a sudden, Soren was stunned. She did not expect that she should have answered in this way.


    Yan Shuang said: "do you know who let the wind out? I want to marry and choose my husband, and let him become the next wolf king?"


    Sauron said, "is that your father?"


    "Not my father, but myself." Yan Shuang said: "I''m old enough to get married and have children. Moreover, I need a man strong enough to help me take charge of the silverwolves, and I do promise to travel that once I marry a man, he will become the new wolf king, and I will retire behind the scenes. "


    At this point, Soren was really shocked. This woman''s words are so direct that she doesn''t have any shyness or even a trace of emotional fluctuation when she talks about her life.


    "During this period of time, I have tested many men, not less than a few dragon warriors." Yan Frost said: "but the result, let me very disappointed. The man I want to marry should not only have excellent martial arts, wisdom and mind. So, I don''t care if you come for me, but I''ll give you the same opportunity. "


    For a moment, Soren was almost speechless.


    Yan Frost said: "your beard and yellow face can''t hide your age. You may be really ugly, but you will never be over twenty-one. You may not know that men of different ages have totally different energy and spirit. "


    Sauron, again speechless.


    "Your martial arts are very weak now, even weaker than burning mo." Yan Frost said: "but it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to be stronger in the future. Every time I go to war, I will take a candidate out to test his heart, wisdom and will. Five days later, I''m going to lead the team. I will choose one between you and burn Mo to take with me


    As soon as he said this, Soren''s heart beat.


    ��Every man, I only give one chance to test. I will marry the one who passes the final test. " Yan Frost said: "you say, you and burning Mo, who should I take to fight?"


    "Me." Soren road.


    Yan Shuang stares at his eyes and says, "you are also here for me."


    Sauron bowed his head and said, "yes


    He really wanted to scold his mother. What kind of shocking experience did this frost have? She is so powerful, especially her spiritual strength, which makes people have no place to hide.


    Because as long as you say a lie, the spirit breath released from the whole body will fluctuate and be caught by her.


    "What''s so hard to say for me?" Yan Shuang said: "my beauty and figure are incomparable in the world. It''s natural for men to be amorous. Let alone marry me and have a strong army. "Soren was speechless again, and he found that, in a way, he couldn''t make sure that this woman was too strong.


    She said, I give each of you a chance, but in fact, she is on the top of the iceberg overlooking, that kind of aloof, that kind of rejecting people from thousands of miles away is really daunting.


    It''s hard to conquer such a woman.


    However, Soren has no way back, her words have been very clear, as long as you marry her, you can become a new wolf king, and automatically have this most powerful mercenary army.


    "You and burning Mo, I will only choose one person." Yan Shuang said: "because a silver wolf army can''t accommodate two dragon archers. Burn Mo also said, have you not him


    Soren nodded, "he has no me."


    "That''s it." Yan Shuang said: "so, I give you the same task as burning mo. whoever completes it first will win. It will become my next test target."


    "What task?" Soren asked.


    ����


    Note: second, more than 5000 words to send, thank you, please ask for monthly pass, please support. I''ll go and have a drink to cheer up. I''ll write another chapter in the evening and save it so that I can update it early tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "The task is to kill a man." Frost road.


    "Kill who?" Soren asked.


    "His name is xuesha, and he is the leader of a poisonous snake and sand bandit organization in the desert." Yan Shuang said: "although this man has just risen, he has robbed and killed more than a dozen caravans going to Xiliang. The method is very cruel. The robbed caravan never leaves any survivors. We have a small team of 15 people in total. When escorting the Xiliang caravan, we have been killed, which has already caused the anger and resentment of the whole desert business, and people are worried about it. "


    Soren asked, "where is this man?"


    Yan Frost said: "the dark oasis 390 miles away from Tianye city is her old nest."


    Soren said, "how about this man''s martial arts?"


    "High order warriors, hundreds of men." Yan Shuang said: "you and burning Mo, who brings her head back, will win. You can follow me to fight and become the candidate husband of my next test."


    Is there a way to kill tousauron


    "No, you can kill it any way. I just want a bloody head." Yan Frost said: "moreover, the burning Mo has already started."


    Soren nodded. "I see. I''ll get ready at once."


    Yan Frost said: "you can choose the best bow, the best arrow. Remember, come to me with her head in five days. "


    Soren nodded, and then bowed out of the hall of the Chinese army.


    ����


    "Demon star, can my arrow shoot a high-level warrior?" Soren asked.


    "No way." Demon star way.


    "Why?" Soren asked.


    "Because the speed and reaction ability of the high-level Samurai far exceed your arrows." Demon star said: "so, your arrow has just approached him more than ten meters, he will certainly find it, and then whether it is to avoid, or weapon split can."


    Soren understood this very well.


    The arrow, after all, is shot by the bow, and its speed is far less than that of a bullet.


    Therefore, if you want to shoot a high-level samurai, it must be an arrow shot by a high-level Samurai shooter. Because his bow is very strong, the arrow speed is extremely fast, even faster than the reaction speed of the order warrior, so he can successfully shoot.


    Otherwise, if you can shoot successfully by aiming, you will be almost invincible as a shooter.


    You know, Soren''s goal within four or five hundred meters can be said to be a hundred hits.


    It''s a very serious issue, and it''s not just feelings that can change the outcome. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to shoot a high-level warrior with the cultivation of a three-level Samurai shooter.


    Soren has long been good at hitting the short with long strokes. He will never go against the hard and take the risk of no hope.


    Just talking about the matter that he and GUI qinshao compare swords, he will agree to use the nine swords of adversity and not to use dragon power.


    But this is a real fight, there is not much room for opportunism, because the other side is absolutely impossible to tell you any rules.


    "Is it possible for a medium warrior shooter to shoot a high-level warrior?" Soren asked. He wanted to know if it was possible for burning Mo to succeed.


    The demon star said, "it''s hard, almost impossible. But if he''s very close to a high-level Samurai shooter and uses the beaded arrow, there''s still a chance of success


    When he compared sword with burning mo before, all the people only noticed that Soren also used the amazing 19 shot arrow. In addition, Solon used the back shot when he was blind shooting. So the two men look exactly the same.


    However, Soren is concerned that burning Mo''s arrow speed is much faster than him. What''s more, the two people used the same bow at that time. As a matter of fact, burning Mo can shoot pure black and gold arrows with a strong bow of thousands of Jin.


    If you give full play to it, the arrow fired by burning Mo is several times more powerful and faster than Sauron.


    So the final conclusion is that the two men just seem to be equal. In fact, the power of burning Mo is far more than that of Soren.


    But this war, Soren can only win, not lose.


    So, what method should be used to kill the head of the poisonous snake sand robber, xuesha, and retreat all over his body?


    Sauron closed his eyes and fell into a deep thought. All kinds of methods came into his mind.


    After three hours of thinking, Sauron left the silver wolf army at daybreak, but not to the west, but to the East, back to Tianye city.


    ����


    "Have both set out?" Yan frost asked.


    "Set out. After seeing you, he left the camp and headed for the West desert." Archer camp leader Yuan Jie said: "and Lanling, did not start until dawn, and not to the west, but to Tianye city."


    Yan Shuang said: "what equipment did two people take?"


    Yuan Jie said: "burning Mo took a 1300 Jin bow and 20 black gold arrows. Lanling still has a strong bow of 450 Jin and ten gold-plated arrows. "Yan Shuang said: "you see, how much is the chance of two people winning?"


    Yuan Jie said: "burning Mo, there is 30% possibility to kill the blood evil spirit. Lanling, on the other hand, has no possibility of success. Although he has amazing talent, his cultivation is too weak. His arrows can''t pose any threat to the blood evil spirit, and can''t even get close to her within ten feet. "


    Yan frost answered in a low voice, without making any judgment.


    Yuan Jie said: "little Lord, Lanling will almost die this time. Although his accomplishments are very low, his talent is extremely amazing. If he is trained by our silver wolf army, he will have another dragon shooter in ten years. Would it be a pity to die in vain?"


    Frost did not respond.


    Yuan Jie said: "do you want to send someone to follow him and protect him secretly?"


    Yan Shuang shook his head and said, "no, if he is dead, then he will die. It is his turn to miss."


    Yuan Jie was stunned, and then nodded: "yes."


    All of a sudden, his heart felt very sorry. There was no one in a million of the divine shooting talents. It was a pity that he died like this.


    Moreover, it seems that Lanling must die. Although he has high talent, his cultivation is too low.


    ����


    After entering Tianye City, Sauron only did one thing, that is, he secretly inquired about the news of the leader of the Viper sand robber, xuesha.


    It''s not hard to find out, because xuesha recently robbed and killed more than a dozen teams, and his methods were extremely cruel. He was very famous in Tianye city. Soren easily heard dozens of news.


    Then, the news was collected and the exaggeration and falsehood were removed. Finally, Soren''s personality was destroyed.


    Xuesha is a woman. What she looks like is still unknown. People who have seen her are dead.


    He is a twisted, cruel and abnormal man, not only to rob money, but also to kill and abuse for pleasure.


    The most important thing is that xuesha is a very good man and extremely ruthless.


    Because in the caravan that was robbed, some beautiful men died different from others. There are a lot of bite marks and scratch marks on their bodies, which are completely the marks left by madness.


    Moreover, every handsome man who died had a blue complexion and a black eye socket. It was obvious that he had been squeezed very hard before he was alive, especially the lower organs had obvious edema.


    Even some of the most beautiful men were castrated alive and their faces were cut off.


    Obviously, his organs and face were collected by xuesha.


    Therefore, the most obvious characteristic of this blood evil spirit is that he is a good man, cruel and merciless, obscene and shameless.


    This step of knowing yourself and knowing your enemy has been completed. The next step is to win every battle. How to kill her?


    It is better to use one''s own strengths to attack the other''s weaknesses.


    Soren finally decided that he would approach with a good man''s plan, and then kill him with one blow.


    Suolun''s martial arts accomplishments are certainly not enough to kill her, not even poison, because the other side may use poison more deeply.


    Soren''s only way to kill her is to rely on the demon star and spiritual power!


    "Demon star, what is the probability of our success this time?" Soren asked.


    The demon star was silent for a moment and said, "the probability of your success is about 30%. But the probability of your death is 80%


    Sauron nodded. There were hundreds of sand robbers. After killing the leader''s blood evil spirit, he wanted to retreat. He was afraid that it would be difficult.


    However, Soren has made progress.


    Don''t forget, there is also a competitor, burning Mo, he can only win, not lose.


    ����


    In the afternoon, Sauron came out of a house, and his face changed again.


    At this time, he has become a beautiful man with the characteristics of Xiliang.


    He first restored half of Sauron''s face, which was pretty enough. Then he pasted the unique beard of Xiliang man, changed the skin color, deepened the eye socket, and finally put on the brown crystal false pupil, just like a fresh and beautiful man.


    The crystal false pupil is very expensive. It''s uncomfortable to wear it. It''s not clear to see things clearly. It seems that a layer of filter is added.


    But there is no way, in order to fake Xiliang Meinan, he has to do so.


    Not only that, Soren is ready for fake identity and family information.


    At this time, he played the role of a despondent aristocrat of Xiliang kingdom. Because his family was in decline, he made a desperate fight. He bought a lot of refined salt and Wujin mine and sold it to Xiliang.


    This is a very normal transnational trade. As long as he can successfully cross the desert and enter Xiliang country, it will be at least three times the profit.


    Solon really purchased 500 gold coins of goods, and spent 100 gold coins, hired a troop of 50 mercenaries to escort them.


    This Tianhuo mercenary is a third line mercenary organization, and its leader is di Zheng. He is a handsome and dignified middle-aged man.


    The next day, Sauron, disguised as a noble and beautiful man in Xiliang, with hundreds of camels and heavy loads, left Tianye City, entered the desert and headed for the direction of Xiliang Kingdom under the protection of dozens of mercenaries.����


    More than a hundred miles out of Tianye City, we have entered the desert. It can be said that the sky is grey and the wild is vast. Cattle and sheep can be seen in the grass when the wind blows.


    There are more or less weeds in the desert, so there are cattle and sheep. A few decades further to the west, there is less and less green and more and more yellow sand.


    Two hundred miles out of Tianye City, yellow sand is everywhere, which is an endless desert.


    This sea of sand, with thousands of miles, is the natural boundary between the kingdom of angry waves and the kingdom of Xiliang, as well as a natural barrier.


    Whether Xiliang or angry waves want to attack each other, they have to let more than 100000 troops pass through the desert. For an army, crossing the desert is a nightmare.


    Therefore, although the two countries have been in constant friction over the past few years, they are basically at peace with each other.


    After entering the desert for 200 Li, di Zheng, the leader of the mercenary protecting Sorun, kept repeating a sentence that he should never encounter the poisonous snake and sand robber or the bloody evil spirit.


    I don''t know if his prayers worked, and he was at peace all the way.


    Two hundred and fifty miles into the desert, still safe and sound. Three hundred miles into the desert, still safe and sound.


    But Soren, who wants to meet the blood evil spirit of the Viper sand thief, is to let himself fall into her hands, otherwise how to kill her?


    At this point, there are two and a half days before the deadline set by the frost.


    A new day has come. Sauron''s camel team has entered the desert for more than 400 miles.


    Moreover, the whole desert journey has been more than half, and if you go on safely, you will enter the kingdom of Xiliang.


    At that time, Soren''s identity will be revealed, and even the frontier of Xiliang kingdom can''t enter. He will be arrested as a spy in the first place.


    At noon, the camel team formed a circle, took a rest, ate the river water, and set off again a few hours later.


    Di Zheng, the leader of the mercenary, sat down beside Soren and said, "childe Helian, why do you come out to run the caravan? How dangerous? "


    "We should make money to buy officials and restore the glory of our ancestors." Soren said helplessly.


    Di Zheng said: "but the desert is so dangerous, what should we do in case of sand thieves? Especially the blood evil spirit, like you the most beautiful man, the method is also extremely cruel, if fall in her hands, then you are equal to entering the eighteen hell. "


    Soren said: "wealth in danger, we have been far away from the bloody evil territory. Besides, don''t I still have the protection of your excellency Dizheng? "


    This di Zheng sighed, and his righteous and heroic face looked a little bleak, and said, "well, it''s not easy for everyone. It''s not easy for a poor noble like you, and it''s not easy for a man like me. It''s all for a bite to eat! "


    Then, he pulled out the huge sword and put it across Sauron''s neck and said, "introduce myself. I''m the second blood tusk of viper sand thief."


    Soren was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. He said in a trembling voice: "Di chief, can Don''t make such a joke. You are clearly the leader of the Tianhuo mercenary regiment. "


    "That''s just my disguised identity. I''m the second leader of the Viper sand robber." The wolf said: "before, I was always careful that you were the bait that you put out to kill me. So I didn''t do anything on the way for hundreds of miles. Now there is no one in the neighborhood for a hundred miles. I believe you are a stupid, childish and down-to-earth aristocrat. "


    Then, di Zheng, or the second in charge, xueliao blew a whistle.


    From a distance, galloping to hundreds of figures, the head is a hot woman.


    She is the target of Soren''s plan. She is the leader of viper and sand thief, and the bloody evil spirit!


    ����


    Note: the first one will be sent to you. Once again, it will be all night long. Thank you. Please ask for the monthly pass and support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    This blood evil spirit, has the typical desert race characteristic, the skin color is dark, the eye is bright. Long face, high nose, full lips and narrow eyes. It''s not beautiful, but it''s very distinctive, and even a little demon.


    However, this woman also has special advantages. Although her skin color is relatively dark, her skin is very smooth, like satin. What''s more, she has a very good figure, slender and healthy, and has a strong sense of line.


    A few hundred sand thieves, like a gust of wind, stopped in an instant and surrounded Sauron and others.


    Xuesha rode on his horse, and his long and powerful legs were particularly eye-catching. His narrow and charming eyes were staring at Soren, and he looked up and down for a long time.


    Soren noticed that she had a big tattoo on her body, a cobra.


    This tattoo should be around her whole body, but she is wearing clothes at this time, so she can''t see the part below the neck.


    What you can see is that the snake wrapped around her neck all the way up, and finally reached the forehead, where the head of the cobra was just tattooed. It opened its mouth and its fangs were dripping with blood.


    This blood evil spirit originally grows demon, at this time matches this Cobra tattoo, has a kind of strange charm and sexy, almost strange sex appeal.


    But the tattoo was so lifelike that it was as if there was a snake coiled around her.


    After watching Soren for a few minutes, xuesha stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. Then he lifted his slender legs from the horse''s back and directly hooked his feet on Soren''s face. He said hoarsely, "what a beautiful man, I can play for three days and then kill myself."


    Soren was playing the role of the downcast noble childe of Xiliang. He was frightened and trembled, but he still forced him to support him. He said, "things can be taken away, but please Don''t kill. "


    Shua Shua Shua


    Sauron''s words are not finished, the moment the knife up and down.


    A total of more than a dozen caravan assistants hired by him were decapitated.


    These people were hired temporarily by Soren, all of whom were from Xiliang. To be exact, it was the rogue gang in tianyecheng. After Sorun hired them, these people still murmured in private. After entering the center of the desert, they directly killed Sauron, robbed the goods and sold them in Xiliang kingdom.


    Later, he saw that Sauron employed dozens of mercenaries, and then he became a little more honest.


    But who would have thought that the leader of the Tianhuo mercenary was the second leader of the Viper sand robber.


    "Ah..." Seeing all the caravan guys killed, he Lianyu played by Soren was shocked, and then sat down on the ground directly.


    "Ha ha ha, is it scared to pee?" The second leader, xueliao, went to the front road.


    "Well, he''s mine. Don''t touch him." Blood evil spirit way, and then she hands the whip suddenly a swing, instantly will Soren body roll up, directly put on her horse, sit in front of her.


    "Kill all that is left, and bring the things back to the nest." At the command of xuesha.


    Suddenly, the group of sand thieves rushed in and killed all the remaining ten Xiliang fellows.


    Then, leading the camels, like a gust of wind, return to their secret nest.


    Soren successfully let himself fall into the hands of the blood evil spirit, half of the success of the beauty scheme.


    ����


    This group of sand thieves is very fast, only a few hours later, they have already galloped a hundred miles into the dark oasis.


    The so-called dark oasis is because all the trees here are black, no matter the branches, shrubs and leaves are black.


    Even the water is black. And these water, is completely can''t drink, once drank, the whole stomach will rot.


    Burning Mo ambush in the dark oasis, has been for a few days and nights, blood evil has not appeared.


    However, he was not in a hurry. The most important thing for a person who is a gifted Archer is patience.


    He knew that he was not only the only hunter, but also a Lanling. However, he didn''t care about this man. Lanling''s talent was good, but his cultivation was too low. His arrows did not pose any threat to xuesha.


    These days and nights, he has been buried in the sand, quietly waiting.


    Finally, the blood evil spirit appeared. However, there are also hundreds of sand thieves.


    The hot woman in the front of the team is xuesha. Her characteristics are very obvious. She has a huge Cobra tattoo on her body.


    In front of her body, there is a small white face of Xiliang who was captured. Xuesha likes to torture the beautiful man to death, which has long been heard of.


    Soon, the blood evil spirit has entered the range of burning mo. At this distance, he''s completely hit the mark.


    Now the key question is, can your arrow kill her?


    At this time, he is already a top warrior shooter, only one step away from the high-level warrior.


    It seems that it''s hard to shoot a warrior. Because their arrow is not fast enough, or will be blocked.


    But what if you use dragon power to strike?


    Take a deep breath, burn Mo, let your heart lake into a state of complete peace.Then, his whole lower body was buried in the sand, aiming at the bloody evil spirit 500 meters away, he bent his bow and set up an arrow.


    "I''m a genius, I''m a genius, I''ve hit a hundred hits, I''m determined to get..."


    He told himself again and again, and then


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    A strong bow of 1300 Jin, an indestructible black gold arrow, and seventeen arrows in a row.


    It was like a lightning bolt shooting in the air.


    Soren on the horse''s back suddenly saw a magnificent scene.


    More than a dozen arrows, as if from hell, have been seen, but the sound has not been heard.


    Almost instantly, more than a dozen black sharp arrows joined in a straight line and shot at themselves.


    Of course, it wasn''t aimed at Sauron, but at the bloody evil spirit behind him.


    Burning the Mo hand, a hand is so amazing.


    And the sand robbers around have no time to react.


    The fastest reaction is still xuesha. She holds up the machete and dances wildly. In an instant, the machete forms a black shadow in front of her, completely unable to splash water.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang..."


    The seventeen arrows, almost at the same time, struck her machete. Or her machete blocked 17 arrows.


    The blood evil spirit is incomparably astonished, unexpectedly It''s an amazing 17 shot arrow?


    For the first time, she didn''t order to kill the assassin. Instead, she loved her talent.


    With such a talented marksman to join her viper sandthief, you can be a tiger.


    "Go, catch the assassin. You must catch it alive." Xuesha ordered.


    Soren seemed to have survived: "be careful, he Maybe he can shoot


    "Blood evil spirit way:" after seventeen successive beads arrow, even if is the genius, also exhausted the mental strength completely. "


    However


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    From the desert, there are seventeen arrows, like lightning, shooting at the gate of blood evil again, even faster.


    The bloody evil spirit danced wildly again, just like splashing ink.


    "Dangdangdangdang..." Once again, she blocked all the arrows.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." After she was blocked by seventeen arrows, she was killed by other arrows. Every arrow is highly poisonous.


    Xuesha breathed a long sigh of relief. This time, he really felt that he had survived a disaster.


    However


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Then there was a sharp whistling in the air.


    Three arrows, extremely ferocious in the air into a straight line, toward the bloody evil spirit. This is the fatal move of burning Mo, and the dragon''s power hits three arrows.


    "There are still some?" The blood evil spirit is frightened, in the hand curved knife toward shoots three arrows, suddenly one cuts.


    The speed of the three arrows of burning Mo dragon''s power is more than twice as fast. However, it is still blocked by the blood evil machete. This is the gap of dragon power cultivation, and it is difficult to make up for it.


    However


    Suddenly, xuesha''s machete suddenly broke, her machete was only plated with black gold, and finally could not bear the impact of the pure black gold arrow, and suddenly broke.


    Then, burning Mo''s last dragon power strike arrow, lightning generally shot at her.


    "Whoosh!" Xuesha dodged with the fastest speed, but everything happened so fast that her machete broke too suddenly.


    "Puff stab..."


    That black gold arrow, suddenly shot into her shoulder, and then went straight through.


    Soren was really shocked. This burning Mo is really It''s really amazing. A middle-level Samurai shooter has successfully shot a high-level samurai.


    Two consecutive seventeen arrows, and finally a three arrow dragon strike. It''s amazing!


    Seeing his leader''s arrow, the sand robber was in a mess. One part of them immediately blocked the blood evil spirit in the middle, while the other part rushed to the hiding place of the burning Mo in a crazy way.


    However


    These people who are going to arrest the burning of the street are totally sending their heads.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    His arrow is a hundred hits, one arrow takes a human life, and sometimes an arrow penetrates two people.


    At this time, if he is a normal shooter, after two seventeen consecutive beads, he has already exhausted his mental energy and is unable to shoot these sand thieves again.


    But There is no reason for the genius of archery. They can shoot by feeling. The loss of mental power is very low.


    Other shooters, at most thirty or forty arrows, will be exhausted. And he can shoot hundreds of arrows easily.


    "Second, you take a hundred people to surround the assassin, don''t show up, and then smoke!" Xuesha ordered.


    "Yes." The second leader, xueliao Road, dismounted with 100 sand robbers and lay down on the sand. Gradually, he opened a circle to encircle the burning road.Xuesha looked down at his wound, stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on it, stretched out his tongue to lick it, and said, "it''s really poisonous."


    "Back to the hole." Then, at the command of her, she rushed to the depth of the dark oasis in the protection of dozens of people.


    ����


    Into the depths of the oasis, there is nothing but black shrubs, and there is still sand everywhere.


    Xuesha came to a place to dismount and beat with a special rhythm on the ground.


    "Boom..." There was a loud noise, and then a stone door opened slowly, and a huge hole opened in the ground, like the mouth of a demon.


    Xuesha led the sand thieves to enter the cave. Then, the entrance stone gate was slowly closed again. The sand buried the stone gate. It looked like an ordinary and flat desert.


    It turns out that the nest of viper sand thieves is an underground ancient city, which has been buried in the desert. No wonder no one can find it.


    After entering the underground ancient city, Soren seems to enter a maze. There are countless houses, countless corridors.


    "Send the goods to the treasure house." Xuesha ordered.


    These days, she did not know how many caravans she had robbed and killed, and all the goods and gold coins seized were put in the treasure house, and Soren''s goods were no exception.


    "Baby, wash it first, and I''ll spoil you later." Xuesha hooked Soren''s chin, and then walked toward a mysterious cave. Maybe because of poisoning, the voice was a little weak.


    Soren looks at her wound. The arrow burning Mo is poisonous. Why is the bloody evil spirit still alive after being hit by the arrow.


    ����


    Two warriors carried Sauron into a room where hot water had been set.


    Then, two female sand thieves stripped Soren clean and washed her body in hot water..


    "Wow, what a beautiful man. The chief is enjoying himself this time."


    "Yes, I don''t know how long this man will live this time? Three days? "


    "We must not live for three days. Our leader is a devil."


    Sauron shuddered at these words.


    After being washed and wrapped in a blanket, Soren was carried across numerous corridors by two female sand thieves, and finally came to a room.


    "My Lord, here comes the male prey." Female sand thief road.


    "Send it in." Inside, came the sound of blood evil spirits.


    It''s strange. She was obviously poisoned. Her voice was a little weak just now, but now she is full of vitality.


    The golden gate is opened and Soren is carried in.


    After entering, Soren was blinded by the magnificence inside.


    Is this the Dragon King''s treasure house? The whole room was full of gold.


    The big bed is carved with gold. The wine pot and wine cup are all made of gold.


    The most exaggerated is that the floor of the room is covered with a thick layer of gold coins, no matter where you step on them, they are all gold coins.


    At this time, the enchanting blood evil spirit was lying on the big bed with golden patterns, wearing only a layer of gold silk gauze, looking at Soren languidly:


    "do you know how many gold coins are there in this room?"


    Soren shook his head.


    "Thirteen thousand." Blood evil way.


    Seeing Soren looking at his shoulder wound, xuesha lifted the gauze and revealed his tight and delicate shoulder.


    Soren was astonished to find that the wound pierced by the black gold arrow was missing, almost intact.


    How could this be?


    Burning Mo''s arrow is stained with poison. It clearly pierces xuesha''s shoulder. Why didn''t she die of poisoning, but even the wound disappeared.


    "I am the one who is favored by the spirit of the snake. No matter how much I am hurt, no matter how much I am poisoned, I will not die, and I will recover as before." "Otherwise, how can I become the leader of the Viper sand thief? You can''t do it with martial arts alone. "


    Then, she got up from the bed, picked up a delicate gold dagger, and put it across Sauron''s neck and said, "you are not a Xiliang aristocrat at all. It''s you who came to kill me, just like that terrible archer. It''s just that you''re too weak, so you''re going to be a beauty. "


    When she said this, Soren was shocked. How did she know? In this way, my life is in danger! It''s the real thing.


    "But I''m really curious. With your cultivation, you''re no match for me. What on earth do you rely on to kill me?" Blood evil way.


    Then she gently tore the blanket off Soren.


    Xuesha stroked his face and asked, "you have heard that all the men who fall into my hands are abused to death in the end. Do you know why? "


    Sauron shook his head in ignorance.


    Blood evil spirit way: "I kill them only one reason, because they can''t bring me happiness."


    "Alas..." The blood evil spirit sighed and said, "I am possessed by the snake spirit. This is a gift from heaven, but it is also a curse from heaven. I can''t get the happiness that ordinary women can get. No matter how handsome and strong that man is, he can''t bring me happiness. That''s why I''ll take beautiful men over and over again, and then abuse them to death. "Soren now finally know why this blood evil spirit will be so abnormal.


    "You are different from them. Other beautiful men were robbed by me, and you are the assassin who voluntarily delivered them to the door." Xuesha put the gold dagger on Sauron''s main artery and said, "you said, I''m going to kill you, isn''t it easy?"


    It''s not only easy. Her martial arts skills are more than dozens of times higher than Soren''s. If you really want to kill him, you will not be able to fight back.


    "Other beauties, I''ll give them three days. And you I''ll give you half an hour. " At that time, when the sand on my neck will be cut to the edge of the sand, I will not be able to feel the flow of blood on my neck


    Solon looked at it and saw a crystal hourglass of no size. The small sands in it were flowing down continuously, and it would run out in an hour.


    A gorgeous Cobra tattoo, wrapped around her whole body, looks particularly weird.


    The room was full of gold, and there was a special smell on his nose. Soren felt his heart beat faster.


    "You have half an hour, or you die!" Xuesha closed his eyes.


    ����


    At the same time, two guests came to the Dragon Temple in the city of angry waves.


    Guixing negative with Guiqin Shao to wash away the memories of that extremely painful and humiliating.


    Spirituality is the most mysterious and highest field in the world, which can only be mastered by spiritual monks in the Dragon Temple.


    The spirit hall is very simple and almost empty. On the cold stone floor, there are only a few futons.


    At this time, only GUI qinshao was allowed to enter the empty hall, even Guixing negative.


    She sat on a small Futon.


    This spiritual palace is really the best place in the world.


    For a long time, GUI qinshao had the same dream every night. There was Soren in the dream. No matter at home or in the carriage, she would have this dream as long as she was asleep. She could hardly get a moment of peace.


    However, here, the chaotic heart lake suddenly became quiet, GUI qinshao had the feeling of sleeping for the first time.


    A moment later, an old man with white beard and hair came in and sat directly on the futon opposite GUI qinshao.


    Guiqinshao opened her beautiful eyes, and immediately she was in a pair of deep and quiet eyes, just like the sea and the starry sky.


    The white robed old man asked softly, "female tanyue, are you sure you want to wash this memory out of your mind?"


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words to send, today two more than 10000 words, please ask for the monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Yes, this memory torments me every day, every moment, and almost completely breaks me down." Return to Qin Shao road.


    The old man of the dragon temple said, "is it convenient to tell me what is torturing you? People''s spirit is fragile and powerful. It can give us endless painful memories. There are only three kinds: loss, regret and truth. Which kind of girl belongs to? "


    Hearing the old man''s words, GUI qinshao was stunned, and the other party''s words stabbed his heart.


    What is the source of your own pain?


    Is it a loss? I lost the most precious innocence, is this the source of their own pain?


    Although she would like to admit that it means that she is very noble and pure, but In fact, this is not the source of her most pain.


    Of course, it did leave her body and heart absolutely indelible traces, even scars.


    But This is not the source of the most pain.


    Is that regret? Of course, she did not regret her attitude towards Soren. She had to do it for the sake of her family, her father and even for herself, whether it was to retire or humiliate him.


    Soren was a lunatic, and he and his family could not be buried with him.


    So, is it the truth that causes pain?


    GUI qinshao''s heart suddenly jumped, yes What makes you miserable is the truth.


    Soren, the son of a bitch, has released his own ugly side, such as weakness, incompetence, greed and infidelity.


    Let her see her completely, not so proud, not so noble, not so strong.


    He was so weak that he gave in after a few hungry meals.


    After being insulted by Soren, he did not commit suicide, or even There was no thought of suicide at all.


    Even, for a rotten steamed bread, you can do without dignity.


    "Yes It''s the truth... " GUI qinshao cried: "the root of my pain is the truth. I always thought I was a firm, noble and proud woman. However, there is a devil, let me know myself clearly, he completely released my ugly side. These pains completely destroyed my pride, and every day I tried to devour my confidence. "


    "Oh, the truth..." The old man said, "the truth is the most terrible. Can I share a story with you? A story about the truth. "


    "Please." Return to Qin Shao road.


    The old man said: "there is a man who has a respectable identity and extraordinary achievements. In everyone''s eyes, he is as high as the clouds. One day, however, he came to tell me that he was almost broken. I asked him why? He said that every time he was respected by others and regarded himself as his own achievement, he felt that he was a noble man, a strong man, and an extraordinary and refined person. But some bad memories in his mind kept reminding him that all this was false. In fact, he is an evil and cowardly man. The reason why he is so noble and refined now is disguised, only because the real test has not come. These truths always destroy his pride and remind him of how mean and cowardly he is


    "What is his truth?" GUI qinshao asked.


    The old man said: "this man, when he was only in his teens, was full of absolute curiosity about the opposite sex. He dug holes in the wall of his sister''s bathroom to peep


    "Ah He, he is so shameless. " Return to Qin Shao road.


    The old man said, "yes, it''s shameless. It''s extremely evil."


    GUI qinshao said: "then he must have become an inferior son when he grows up."


    The old man did not answer, and continued: "this is the truth of his despicable character, and the truth of his cowardice. When he became famous, he felt brave and powerful. However, when he was 19 years old, he could not go to school because of his poor family, so he would sit in the garden of county city college after work and feel the atmosphere inside. One day, he sat on a bench, next to a very kind and elegant male old man, like a tutor in the college. The elegant old man had a very good attitude towards him and was flattered to talk to him. However, the elegant old man molested him in the name of caring for his body. However, in the whole process, he did not dare to speak out or scold him. He just obeyed. It was only when the old man asked for something wrong that he broke free and ran away


    "Incompetence, cowardice What a disgusting man. " GUI Qin Shao said angrily.


    "Yes, how incompetent and cowardly it is." The old man of dragon temple said: "he told me that the old man''s hands were cold, soft and greasy like snakes. He was very disgusted and scared at that time. But that wretched old man has no strength to bind a chicken. He can push him away with a little push. Even if he shouts, the wretched old man will run away. However, he did nothing but bear it in a cowardly way, and finally broke free and fled when he could not bear it


    GUI qinshao said: "this man is so cowardly and incompetent. It''s really contemptible. I can''t believe how he made it. And even if he is successful, it won''t last long. Now he must be very frustrated and failed. ""Er Maybe it is The old man of the Dragon Temple.


    GUI qinshao said, "where is this despicable and cowardly person now?"


    "In front of you," the old man said


    As soon as this word came out, GUI Qin Shao couldn''t believe it and looked at him.


    The old man in front of him is one of the highest spiritual monks in the Dragon Temple. He has a supreme position. He is almost a God walking in the world. Even his majesty, the king, will visit him every year.


    However, the evil and cowardly man in his mouth unexpectedly It''s himself.


    He, so shameless and cowardly, how can he become such a Great people?


    After a long time, GUI Qin Shao murmured: "that How did you cross these painful truths


    The old man thought for a while and said, "forget it. I''ll cross it before I know it."


    GUI Qin Shao said: "there are always some ways."


    "The old man said:" probably is to admit their own evil and cowardice, admit that they are not so strong, not so noble. "


    "Ah, that''s it!" GUI qinshao said: "I think you will completely overcome the past evil ideas and cowardice. For example, what kind of fatal crisis has happened, which makes you prove that you are brave and noble almost at the cost of your life. "


    "No The old man said, "nothing happened. It''s just like this! Although I told myself again and again that I would face up to the weakness of my humanity, and then completely overcome it to win back my pride. However, my life was so mediocre that I didn''t have the opportunity to overcome these human weaknesses, and time went by in a hurry. "


    The old man in front of him is almost one of the greatest people in the world. However, he said that he had a mediocre life.


    Suddenly, GUI qinshao really felt his profound wisdom and broad mind.


    GUI qinshao hesitated for a moment and said, "I know what you mean, but you can let the time go by, but I can''t. my youth is just a few years. And these memories have been torturing me, so that I can no longer be confident, no longer proud


    The old man said, "do you care about your pride?"


    GUI qinshao nodded and said, "I I was born proud, just like a peacock, let me not open the screen, it is better to kill me. But those painful memories, already let me cannot be justified to open the screen. Every time I open the screen to pride, the truth always tells me that you are just a woman who is greedy for life and death, and you are just an unfaithful bitch. Then my confidence and confidence were wiped out. A peacock that can''t be proud can''t open its screen and release its beauty. "


    The old man had no answer.


    GUI qinshao said: "master, am I superficial and vain?"


    "Yes." The old man said, "but this is human nature, real human nature. You can not face it, but you can''t deny its existence."


    Then the hall was silent again.


    The old man asked again: "female tanyue, you have understood what I said. Are you sure you want to wash away this memory?"


    Guiqinshao closed his eyes and thought, trying to recall the painful memory again.


    All of a sudden, the pain and boundless attack, all his pride, all confidence destroyed.


    She quickly opened her eyes, nodded her head and said, "yes, I want to clean out this memory. I must clean it out."


    The spirit Temple old man said, "well, please open your eyes and reproduce this memory in your brain. I will read it with psychics, find its specific storage location, and then wash it out completely."


    As a result, GUI qinshao had to recall that unforgettable picture again.


    He and GUI Qinzhong led the water army to attack and disturb Shidao, but were captured instead of their previous achievements.


    Soren abused himself and destroyed the pain of his innocence.


    Their own hunger, their own weakness.


    And the rotten steamed bread that almost broke through the bottom line of his dignity.


    Finally, Sauron patted himself on the back with a gentle sigh.


    These memories, like movies, reappear in the brain.


    The great monk of the spiritual temple read the memory through GUI qinshao''s eyes with psychics, and found the location of this memory in the brain domain.


    "I''ve found the location, and I''m going to clean out all the memory signals in this brain region with my powerful mental energy." The old man of the temple said.


    GUI qinshao nodded.


    The old man began to agglomerate his powerful mental power, and his pupils began to contract rapidly, almost forming a point.


    As long as it is released suddenly, the powerful spirit can be shot into GUI qinshao''s brain domain through the eyes and complete the cleaning of relevant memory data.


    "I began to count down. Once I started, I would lose this memory forever. I couldn''t retrieve it." The old man said.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"At this time, GUI Qin Shao suddenly said, "slow down!"


    The old man said, "has the girl changed her mind? This is very good. Only when people face their own human weakness can they overcome it. "


    GUI qinshao said: "no, I want to ask, can you just wash away the memory behind, that is, the memory that exposed my ugly weakness of human nature. But He destroyed my innocent memory. I, I don''t want to forget it. "


    "Cough..." The old man of the spiritual temple was stunned and then coughed.


    GUI qinshao blushed and said: "if even this memory is washed away, I will not hate him so much. I will keep my unforgettable hatred for him, maintain my fighting spirit for revenge, and my determination to pluck his skin and cramp."


    The old man looked at her eyes for a long time, then sighed softly: "as you wish, my dragon temple should be based on helping people."


    ����


    The underground nest of the Viper sand thief.


    Within half an hour, either satisfy the blood evil spirit, or die!


    Soren made a quick decision, without a second''s hesitation, and threw her down on the gold coins all over the ground.


    Although he has never experienced this kind of thing, but the theoretical knowledge has been very rich. He has seen some films not one thousand or eight hundred.


    "Demon star, can I destroy her mind in an instant when I attack with spirit?" Sauron asked in his heart as he made a friendly gesture.


    "Demon star way:" no, she is a high-level warrior, mental defense is also very strong, must be lost in her spirit, the spirit of attack


    When will a person lose his mind? Of course, when we reach the peak of happiness, the human brain is blank at that moment.


    Demon star way: "let her feel incomparable joy, instant spirit lost, this is your only chance to kill her."


    Soren said, "but no man can do it. I don''t think I''m gifted, so I can''t either."


    Demon star said: "she can''t reach the joy, should be the physical reason."


    Soren said, "no, it doesn''t look like she was born cold."


    Demon star way: "the body is responsible for desire and responsible for the happy parts, is not the same."


    Soren was stunned, the demon star said it was very reasonable, which is based on science.


    To be precise, it is the hormones secreted by the pituitary gland that are responsible for desire. It is the brain and nerves that are responsible for the joy.


    But the blood evil spirit''s performance, proves that she is not born indifferent. That would only prove one thing. One nerve was blocked in her body, so she couldn''t convey the pleasure to her brain, so she could never reach the peak.


    Soren quickly asked, "demon star, if some nerves in her body are blocked, can you get it through again?"


    "Yes." The demon star said, "but you want me to enter her veins first. Or the old way, you two blood blend, I through blood as a medium, into her body. "


    Soren said: "once you enter her blood and muscles, can''t you devour her cultivation?"


    However, soon Sauron denied his own statement, so that he could devour the dragon power of the blood evil spirit, but the other party would surely find out in an instant and then kill Soren at the first time.


    The reason why mengtuoluo didn''t kill him that day was that she found the secret of the demon star. She wanted the demon star to disappear, so she spared Soren''s life.


    There is absolutely no possibility for xuesha to spare Soren. Besides, after killing the blood evil spirit, it''s safe to swallow her dragon power cultivation.


    ����


    Sorun really heart dual-purpose, suddenly a pain on the face, but was severely slapped by the bloody evil.


    "You are so incompetent that not only can''t make me happy, but also my impulse is fading away." Blood evil spirit cold way.


    Then, pressing her golden dagger on Soren''s neck, she said coldly, "you''re not really doing things, but you''re just being friendly. I don''t think it''s time to waste. I''ll kill you now. "


    Then, with a sharp pressure on her dagger, Soren''s neck hurt, and her neck was cut and blood flowed out. If she really cut the artery, even the demon star can not save him, there is no doubt that he will die.


    The bloody evil spirit, who was angry, didn''t hide the murderous spirit in her eyes. She would really kill people.


    At this time, the sand inside the crystal hourglass has run out of half. If he doesn''t, Soren can live another half an hour at most.


    Soren looked at the blood evil spirit''s eyes and said earnestly, "give me a quarter of an hour, and I will make you happy."


    Blood evil cold way: "big words do not slander, you are a complete fledgling, I see no need to waste time, directly kill you, and then cooking meat."


    "I swear, I can do it, a quarter of an hour can make it very happy." Soren road.


    "What if you can''t?" Blood evil way.


    "Kill me and cook and eat meat." Soren road.


    "Well, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour." The bloody evil spirit closed his eyes again and said, "if you can do it, I will not only let you live, but also let you live a life so intoxicated and glorious."


    "Then I will begin." Said Sauron."Come on." The blood evil spirit can''t wait for the way, and the words have no trust.


    Soren looked at her enchanting face, opened his mouth to her arm and bit her, bleeding directly.


    "Do you want to die?" The blood evil spirit suddenly opens an eye, a palm splits.


    "Poof..." Soren flew straight out, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Fortunately, xuesha didn''t intend to kill him immediately at this time, otherwise he would have died at this time.


    "Give me an explanation, or I''ll give you a cramp at once." Blood evil cold way.


    Soren struggled to get up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "your body is special. You must see blood. What''s more, even if I''m ten times as strong as a hundred times, I can''t kill you. What are you afraid of? "


    Blood evil cold stare at him for a long time, and then lazily closed his eyes, way: "you don''t have much time, continue."


    Soren came forward and kissed the wound on her arm with blood stained lips. The blood of the two immediately blended.


    With blood as the medium, the energy claw of demon star quickly penetrates into the muscles and veins of xuesha. Because this force is almost equivalent to the static electricity level of the body, the blood evil spirit has no idea.


    The speed of the demon star is very fast, just a moment to free the whole body of xuesha muscles and nerves.


    "Did you find it?" Soren asked.


    "Found it." The demon star said: "master, you guessed right. This woman''s body is very special and should be washed and destroyed by some kind of energy. She was blocked in a number of places, including the pelvic nerve


    That''s right. It''s the nerve that''s responsible for pleasure transmission.


    "Can you reopen her pelvic nerve Soren asked.


    "No problem." The demon star said: "and this woman has been repressed for more than ten years. Once the conduction nerve is opened, it will explode instantly and enter the bliss. At that time, her spirit will be completely lost, which is the best time to kill her. "


    "Good." Soren said, "I''ll count down three, and you''ll get through her nerves in an instant."


    "Yes." Demon star way.


    "Three, two, one." Sauron finished counting down and said, "get through."


    Demon star to release a stream of energy, the blood evil spirit was blocked pelvic nerve instantly open.


    At the same time, Soren suddenly kisses the bloody mouth.


    "Ah..." The blood evil spirit suddenly a roar, then the whole person as if was shot the Swan general, suddenly rises.


    Her nerve has been blocked for more than ten years, and the moment she is connected, she becomes extremely sensitive. Even a kiss is enough to make her lose.


    All of a sudden, her mind was completely blank, and her whole spirit was completely lost.


    Kill this girl, at this time, opportunity!


    The demon star claw quickly returns to Sauron''s body, and then begins to gather her spirit and stare at her confused and scattered eyes.


    The spirit of the demon star condenses, condenses, condenses to the extreme.


    And then Release, attack!


    "Whoosh..." The powerful spiritual force condenses into a bundle, and suddenly penetrates into her brain through the eyes of xuesha.


    However, the whole brain region was broken down in an instant.


    All her will, all her senses, all her memories, was destroyed in an instant.


    As if by the high-energy laser irradiation in general, the blood evil spirit''s brain suffered a devastating blow in an instant.


    Without any scream, no reaction, she became a walking corpse.


    This is the spirit of attack, or the most common one, can instantly destroy a person''s soul. We can see how terrible a truly powerful mental attack can be.


    Soren opened her bloody eyelids. Her pupils had already disappeared, and there was no response when she slapped her face.


    But her heart was still beating. Her body is still alive, but her soul is dead.


    Looking at the snake tattoo and the arrow wound that had disappeared, Soren said, "maybe you have many secrets, but I can''t find them."


    After that, he took the gold dagger from xuesha''s hand, aimed at her heart and stabbed it.


    The heart was punctured in an instant, and the blood gushed out.


    There was no scream, and the blood evil spirit that made people scared immediately died.


    At the same time, her blood force overflowed wildly.


    Demon star into a terrible black hole, crazy devour, devour!


    This is the complete dragon power of a high-level warrior, which will definitely bring Solon a huge breakthrough in cultivation.


    ����


    Note: the first six thousand words were sent, and it was written at eight o''clock in the morning. Please ask for the monthly pass and support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Demon star black hole crazy phagocytosis, incomparably powerful energy once again from Soren body every muscle and vein rushed into.


    Before that, Soren had also consumed enormous energy, but both the shadow Spider Queen and the female priest in the tomb of heaven were spiritual energy.


    The powerful dragon power that really engulfs is only that of mengtuoluo. But after only a moment of swallowing, he was hit by her.


    Therefore, although mengtuoluo is a dragon warrior, and the bloody evil spirit in front of him is only a high-level warrior, the total amount of dragon power consumed is undoubtedly the largest this time.


    Even Soren''s muscles and veins could not bear these powerful dragon forces. When the energy rushed in, he felt a sharp pain all over his body, and every inch of his muscles seemed to burst open.


    The skin of the body also can''t bear, a silk crack, blood oozes out. A moment later, Soren was covered with blood.


    This crazy and painful swallowing finally ended in a quarter of an hour.


    All the energy goes into the demon star black hole.


    Sauron sat down on the ground, gasping.


    Looking at the bloody evil spirit again, her whole body skin has no any luster, and the shoulder arrow injury, which was clearly recovered before, actually appeared again, and a deep hole penetrated the whole shoulder.


    It''s strange. What kind of energy can make her fearless and poisonous, and can make the wound recover as before in a short time?


    However, when the energy in her body was swallowed by Soren, it seemed that this magical function disappeared, and the arrow wound on her shoulder appeared again.


    Not only that, the body of xuesha is still changing.


    Only saw her originally graceful moving body, suddenly appeared innumerable wound, has the knife wound, the sword wound, as well as the fire wound. Even, many muscles began to knot.


    Suddenly, her original charming and sexy body, at this time, completely become ugly.


    After the energy in her body was swallowed up, all the previous injuries emerged.


    "Master, there is a very strange and evil energy in the blood evil spirit." The demon star suddenly said.


    "It''s a powerful energy that allows her to ignore the poison and recover quickly even if she''s injured," Soren said


    The demon star said: "it''s amazing, but it''s not the effect of this energy, but the energy overdrafts her own vitality and quickly smoothes the trauma on her body."


    As soon as he said this, Soren was startled.


    "So even if the master doesn''t kill her, she won''t live for a few years. She knows that, and that''s why she''s so crazy and twisted. "


    No wonder, after her strange energy was engulfed, all the wounds in her body reappeared.


    This energy is extremely evil. Moreover, it is like some drugs, once infected, it can no longer get rid of.


    Once you can recover instantly, who is willing to bear the pain of tens of days of healing? But all this is at the cost of overdraft.


    Then Sauron thought of a question and asked, "will this evil energy affect me?"


    "No, it''s all in my black hole now. I''m not going to let anything get into my master." The demon star said: "in the next time, I will separate this energy from the dragon power. Then, dragon power is used to improve your accomplishments. And I will study the energy of this monster in detail, where it comes from, what the energy attribute is, and whether it can be transformed


    Soren was relieved to hear that this energy did not affect him.


    Demon star said: "master, I vaguely feel that this energy will certainly surprise us. Its evil and weird will surely shine brilliantly in our hands."


    Sauron didn''t answer him, but the words "doomsday" came into his mind involuntarily.


    He also vaguely felt that this evil energy, maybe Maybe it''s more terrible than you think.


    ����


    In the following time, the demon star has been stripping the evil energy, making the engulfed dragon power pure.


    Soren, on the other hand, bathes comfortably in the tub.


    In the bloody room, no one came in or even passed by. He didn''t have to worry that the sand robbers would find the bloody evil spirit dead.


    Because every time the blood evil spirit tortures a man, it will be very cruel and violent. Those sand thieves outside are afraid of being affected by the pond fish.


    So in these three days, they did not dare to pass through the bloody room.


    In any case, their female leaders are possessed by snake spirits, and almost have immortal bodies. They don''t have to worry about being killed.


    Every time she was poisoned and injured, she would recover quickly.


    It is precisely because of this that she will become the leader of the Viper sand robber, and will be revered as a God.


    After taking a bath, I put on my new clothes and felt comfortable.


    Now, Soren is facing the problem of how to escape and return to the silver wolf army with the bloody head.


    Out by force?Don''t dream. It''s all about death. There are at least a hundred people here who are better than Soren in martial arts and can easily kill him.


    And this is an underground ancient city, everywhere is closed, no one can go out without opening the exit.


    So for Sauron, it''s relatively simple to kill the bloody evil spirit, but it''s extremely difficult to escape.


    But


    Soren certainly had a plan.


    Among the goods he purchased, there were a lot of salt, whale oil and black gold.


    But there''s one thing that''s deadly, white phosphorus!


    It burns when it comes to air, when it''s over 40 degrees.


    Soren bought a lot of white phosphorus and stored it in cans of oil. Several barrels of oil were pierced by Sauron, and the oil was leaking from tianyecheng. And Soren is a thief. The leaking whale oil just drips from the small bucket to the big bucket, and it won''t be found.


    Once 80% of the oil in the bucket is drained, the white phosphorus can no longer be completely buried, and the white phosphorus will come into contact with the air.


    Of course, in addition to contact with moist air, white phosphorus combustion also needs a condition, that is, the temperature reaches 40 degrees.


    At this time, although it was late autumn, it was the southwest end of China, and the temperature was above 30 degrees all year round. Not to mention the desert, the sun is shining every day, and the surface temperature easily exceeds 50 degrees.


    The underground ancient city here is cooler, but it is as hot as a steamer.


    Therefore, the temperature must exceed 40 degrees,


    therefore, as long as the whale oil runs out and the white phosphorus contacts the air, it will burn instantly.


    Among his goods, there are dozens of barrels of whale oil, more than 10000 Jin.


    This thing is completely comparable to gasoline. Once it is burned, it will be a fire. In the limited underground space, that is an instant violent explosion.


    At this time, Sauron''s goods were in the treasure house of the sand robber''s nest. If it exploded, it would be gold coins, gold and silver jewelry all over the sky. All the sand thieves will be crazy for money and run for their lives.


    What''s more, this amazing explosion is bound to blow up a huge gap.


    At that time, Soren can take advantage of the chaos to mix into the crowd, with the bloody head, from the explosion of the gap.


    ����


    He was quick to figure out how long it would take to drain 80% of the whales in the bucket, based on the volume of the barrel and the speed of the oil dripping.


    Yes, it''s 79 hours, because the drip rate is almost constant.


    Seventy nine hours after leaving tianyecheng, 80% of the whale oil will run out, and the white phosphorus in it will contact the air to burn, causing a shocking explosion.


    Seventy seven hours have passed since I left tianyecheng.


    In other words, it''s two hours before the big bang. It''s two hours before he escapes.


    Soren got up and began to search the bloody room.


    The gold coins all over the place and the gold everywhere looked very attractive, but Soren would not take any of them. What he needed was gold tickets.


    Soren searched every part of the room and found nothing. Looking over and over, gold, silver and jewelry were everywhere, but none of the gold tickets was found.


    Soren simply gave up. It''s better to have this gold ticket. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t. He doesn''t come to get rich.


    ����


    It was only half an hour before Sauron''s expected explosion.


    He found a small crystal hourglass, just half an hour scale. After standing upside down, the sands inside began to flow down at a uniform speed.


    Soren sat on the floor, staring at the hourglass, counting the time in his mind.


    As the sands slid down, the seconds passed, and Soren''s heart beat quickened.


    Ten minutes passed, twenty minutes passed.


    It''s ten minutes before the predicted explosion.


    Soren got up and came to the body of xuesha and cut off her head with a dagger.


    At this time, he found that the scarlet Cobra tattoo on xuesha''s body has become dim.


    suddenly, as like as two peas, he thought of it. "Can you make me have a cobra tattoo on my body?"


    The demon star said: "of course, it can organize countless energy points to instantly impact the skin, puncture and bleed, and a cobra tattoo can appear in a few seconds. Even if I release energy in the snake''s eye, this Cobra tattoo will be more realistic, more like a snake spirit upper body


    it sounds as like as two peas, but the principle is the same as that of the tattoo. But tattoo is a needle by needle thorn, and demon star is a million points of energy, instant stimulation bleeding.


    "Master, do you want me to make a cobra tattoo for you now?" Asked the star demon.


    Soren said, "don''t use it first. If you need it, you can make it appear. Make a scene of snake spirit."


    "Yes." Demon star.


    There are less and less sands in the hourglass.It was getting closer and closer to Sauron''s expected explosion.


    Soren''s heart was quickening at this time, and he couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    What if he miscalculated? What if the hole in the barrel is blocked?


    As long as there is a little mistake, the explosion will not ring, and you will not be able to escape.


    The sand in the hourglass is getting less and less.


    It''s getting closer and closer to Solon''s expected time.


    Three minutes, two minutes, one minute


    The sand in the hourglass is running out. It''s time.


    But


    The expected explosion did not go off.


    When Sauron''s heart sinks, it''s time to There''s no real mistake.


    And this is the moment.


    "Boom..."


    There was a big bang, an earth shaking explosion.


    This piece of desert, like a dragon, was torn open a huge hole.


    Innumerable gold coins, countless white salt and countless firelights were ejected from the hole.


    At the same time, Soren''s room was shaking violently as if there was an earthquake.


    All the gold coins on the ground, catapult up and fly.


    After the shocking explosion, the shock wave caused by the explosion of Wanjin whale oil began to sweep the whole underground ancient city.


    "Boom, boom..."


    This underground ancient city, which is unknown to all its youth history, began to collapse one after another.


    Soren''s room seemed not far from the treasure house. Not only did the door collapse, but the walls cracked and crumbled.


    At the same time, the whole underground ancient city is in a mess, countless sand robbers become a pot of porridge, some scramble for property, some run away, completely without a leader.


    Only a few people rushed to the bloody room.


    When will we wait more if we don''t go now?


    Sauron put on his wet cloak, with his bloody head, and rushed to the huge opening.


    At this point, however, Soren found that in the collapsed wall of the room, a gold box had fallen to the ground.


    The gold box was built inside the wall by blood evil. There must be something very important and precious.


    Soren picked up the gold box, put it in his arms, mixed with the sand thieves, and ran towards the exit.


    ����


    Five minutes later, Sauron, in a disorderly crowd, rushed out of the underground ancient city and came to the desert.


    And at this time, the ground is also a mess, countless horses were scared, run around.


    Sauron leaped up on a horse and calmed his mind.


    Soon, the horse quieted down, Sauron pulled the reins, the horse spread its hooves, toward the direction of the silver wolf army in the East, ran away.


    Soren won, not only killed the blood evil spirit, but also destroyed her whole nest with her own strength.


    Next, it''s time for him to be tested by the frost. It''s time for him to conquer the beauty.


    ����


    At this time, it is late at night, the moonlight is like water.


    In the barracks of the silver wolf army, everyone has fallen asleep.


    Cold as ice, gorgeous frost, wearing a silver silk dress, holding a light, down the steps step by step, into the basement.


    The steps of the basement, gloomy and dim, the flickering lights make her face more beautiful and compelling. The curve of her demon figure is reflected on the wall, which is almost exaggerated and monstrous.


    At this time, there was no clothes under her silk dress, and the contour of the tufted jade mass on her chest was highlighted. With the steps of picking up the steps, her chest amazing size of haoshuo Yufeng, a wave of shaking.


    It''s a pity that no one can see this picture, otherwise it will make people crazy.


    All the way down to more than ten meters underground, this is the end of the steps.


    Push open cupboard, peel off metope, appeared the secret mechanism in the wall.


    Here are a few circles of round wheels, each with ten numbers.


    Frost turns each round wheel and corresponds each digit code.


    After more than ten seconds, all nine digit passwords correspond.


    "Boom..." A sound, a thick stone door, slowly opened.


    There is a secret room, which is more than ten meters underground.


    Here, except for her and her father Yan Yan, no one has ever entered.


    Here, is the silver wolf''s top secret, is also the Frost''s top secret.


    ����


    Yan Shuang''s delicate body is fragrant, and you can walk in.


    The secret room is not big. There are only three things in it. A coffin, a stone tablet with Dragon Seal and a portrait.


    The coffin was made of crystal. Inside was a man, a handsome middle-aged man, with silver hair and closed eyes.


    The picture on the wall is a beautiful young man with familiar peach blossom eyes and frivolous smile.Yes, it was Soren.


    Yan Shuang first looked at the portrait, then came to the crystal coffin and knelt down slowly.


    All of a sudden, her face all cold, all the strong force disappeared clean.


    "Father, what shall I do? What should I do? You''ve survived. Nell can''t hold on to it! "


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, today more than 10000 words updated, please ask for monthly pass, please support. Ladies and gentlemen, I bow down to you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Yan Naier kneels in front of the crystal coffin like this, the crystal clear tear drops from the beautiful eyes, drops on the father Yan Yan''s face.


    Suddenly, the tear turned into ice.


    Yan Naier gently wants to remove the tears and ice on her father''s face. As a result, she just touches Yan Yan Yan''s face. Her jade hand is covered with a layer of frost, as if to be frozen stiff.


    Is Yan Yan dead?


    Yan Naier doesn''t know, but in her heart a thousand, ten thousand don''t want to believe that her father is dead.


    Yan Yan has no heartbeat at this time, no breathing. But his body was still alive, without any sense of decay.


    The surface of his body looks normal, even his skin is still tight and elastic, and it''s normal temperature.


    But I don''t know why, if anything touches his body, it immediately condenses into ice.


    Yan Naier has tried countless times. As long as he touches his father''s body, his hands will be frozen immediately and be covered with frost. However, the father''s body is always normal temperature, there is no sign of ice.


    She looked for any information and asked a lot of people. No one knew the answer. Why.


    Why does the father''s body not have any chill, but touches anyone who touches him, any object will condense into ice.


    She had no idea how many gold coins she had spent to save her father. I don''t know how many rare monsters have been hunted and how many masters have been asked.


    However, nothing has been achieved.


    Don''t say to save my father. I don''t even know whether he is alive or dead.


    Besides, she didn''t dare to tell anyone. She can''t let anyone know what happened to her father Yan Yan, or the whole silver wolf army will collapse instantly.


    On the surface, as the little wolf master, she seems to have held down the whole army, and her martial arts are also high enough.


    However, it was because of her father''s authority. Once someone knew that her father had an accident, she would not be able to control the army.


    She didn''t have enough prestige and was still a woman. However, the silver wolf army created by his father must not be destroyed in his own hands.


    So, every day, she is struggling to support, so that she becomes mature and powerful.


    In order to make this kind of majestic and powerful look real, she had to release her powerful mental strength all the time, create a strong aura, and suppress those rebellious subordinates and those crafty and vicious opponents.


    ����


    "Father, tell me, how can I save you? I''m willing to do it at any cost. " Yan Naier, regardless of the frightful cold, reaches out to touch his father''s face, and his voice is sentimentally attached to it.


    From childhood to adulthood, she owed no one but her father.


    At that time, in order to be with Soren, she broke her father''s heart, and she almost broke the father daughter relationship with her father.


    His father did not dislike Soren for his futility, but for fear that he would be hurt, so he resolutely opposed it.


    It''s too naive to think that beauty can make you happy.


    But the bastard still moved on. The tighter he grasped, the faster he ran.


    Yan Naier dried her tears and reluctantly moved her eyes away from her father''s face and fell on the portrait of Soren on the wall.


    She painted this picture herself.


    From childhood to adulthood, her father raised her as a boy, so she could only dance with swords and swords. Soren taught her how to draw.


    But after she learned how to draw, she only drew one work, that is the prodigal Soren.


    The portrait of Soren is very realistic, that pair of peach blossom eyes, full of provocation, the smile of the corner of the mouth, full of evil ruffians.


    He is such a person, thick skinned, sweet mouth, eyes are always hook people, is a typical bad man.


    He is nothing but to please women.


    Yan Naier knows that he is incompetent, that he is playful and that he is not a good man.


    But She was so frustrated that she fell in love with such a man.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has been practicing martial arts with her father, and has been fighting and fighting.


    She has never met such a shameless man, such a beautiful man, such a sweet mouth man.


    Maybe it''s because she hasn''t been in love, maybe it''s because she''s too naive, or she''s such a good girl who is naturally attracted to bad men.


    In short, after beating Soren black and blue for the thirteenth time, she gradually fell.


    Then, she tasted the taste of love, too sweet, too intoxicated, and the dry fight is not the same.


    The whole person, as if all the time is drunk, dizzy, narcissistic.


    And that bad guy Soren is really the best boyfriend in the world. So gentle, so sweet.


    When he loves you, your whole person seems to be completely wrapped in honey, every breath of air is sweet.He will be very good to you, take you as a treasure, carefully hold in the palm of his hand, all kinds of care.


    When she fell in love with him, Yan Naier felt that she was a princess, an angel and the happiest person in the world.


    She forgot the sword and even hated it.


    There was only one thing in her mind, and that was to be with Soren forever, to marry him, to have children for him.


    However Sweetness comes and goes quickly.


    Perhaps it was that time was too beautiful, too happy, the happiness of her life was overdrawn. Soon, Sauron gradually alienated, and gradually avoided himself.


    She was so flustered that she didn''t know why?


    Perhaps it was because she refused to let Sauron be intimate that he became indifferent to himself.


    She is very conservative. Although she has been married for a long time, she is only allowed to hold her hand at most.


    Soren once tried desperately to kiss her and got a slap in the face. There was only one thought in her heart, that she would devote herself to her lover on her wedding night.


    However, in order to save Soren, she even began to put down her reserve and take the initiative to kiss and ask for intimacy.


    However, Soren, who had been dreaming of getting close to her, retreated and fled directly.


    Soon after, a bolt came from the blue, Soren empathy, crazy pursuit of Princess Chen Ning.


    For a moment, Yan Naier seems to feel that the sky has fallen. She doesn''t know what to do?


    In order to be with Soren, her father almost cut off the relationship, she can not return to the silver wolf army, Soren is her only one.


    Now, the only one to abandon herself, she did not know why. She also did not know what to do, she instinctively took a sword and rushed to Wangcheng college to capture Soren and forced marriage in front of everyone.


    Because Soren said that he was attracted by her violent and unruly rope. Every time she beat her hands, he would only be obedient.


    In fact, she is not mean and violent at all, but a lot of times, she is forced to do not know what to do, so she can''t help it.


    She remembered very clearly that when the sword was across Soren''s neck, Soren looked at her and said, "Nell, I''m not worthy of you. The closer I get to you, the more humble I am and the more scared I feel. Let me go. I can''t feel happiness with you. I only have pain


    His voice, still very gentle.


    She couldn''t understand the first half of Solon''s words, but the latter half broke her heart completely.


    When he was with himself, he couldn''t feel happy any more. He had only pain. So What''s the point of forcing him to marry.


    The heartbroken Yan Naier left the royal city and left Soren''s side.


    However, because of the close relationship with his father Yan Yan, he couldn''t go back to the silver wolf army.


    So she wandered around with nothing to do.


    The closer you are to him, the more painful and sad you are, and you want to stay away.


    However, the farther away from him, the more I miss memories.


    Maybe she is too useless, clearly know that he is a worthless man, clearly know that he is a flowery man, but still fell in love with him. And after being abandoned, still can''t give up, cannot extricate oneself.


    After running away from Soren for several months, she could not bear the pain of missing any more. She went back to the king''s city without any hope. She secretly returned to Sorun''s side and watched that bastard was crazy for Princess Chenning, while she was heartbroken.


    Maybe not getting is the best. Chen Ning keeps rejecting Soren, even humiliating Soren, but this makes Soren more infatuated.


    But she Yan Naier is so infatuated that she knows that he is an asshole, but he abandons him as a result.


    Later, in order to please Chen Ning, the bastard Sorun went to the Tianmo mountain alone to look for the rubbings of ancient dragon seals. Because Chen Ning said that if he could get a rubbings of Dragon Seal, his life would be worthwhile.


    Soren was a fool. He knew that the mountain was in danger, but he still went.


    And her Yan Naier is a fool. She knows Soren is a jerk, but she still doesn''t trust her. She also follows her secretly.


    After entering the Tianmo mountain range, Sauron searched for the rubbings of ancient dragon seals with ignorance and madness. And Yan Naier has been secretly following him, for this bastard do not know how many demons and beasts have been killed.


    One day, Soren entered an ancient cave, and Yan Naier secretly followed the protection behind him.


    However, the whole mountain suddenly cracked and shook violently. Yan Naier had to show up and pull Soren to run out.


    This is the first time that Yan Naier appeared in front of Soren. At that time, Soren was completely shocked.


    When they ran out of the cave, the earthquake in the mountain was still going on. Countless birds and animals were startled, and dozens of Griffins flew into the sky.


    At the same time, the earth shaking avalanche swept in.


    At the critical moment, Yan Naier threw Sorun on the back of a griffin with all his strength.


    At least at that time, Soren was saved, and the Griffin, in a panic, did not care about soron, and carried it farther and farther.Then, the avalanche suddenly surges down, buries Yan Naier completely, the huge impact force, lets her momentary coma.


    When she woke up again, she was trapped in the ancient cave by the endless snow, and she was hit by the snowstorm and was deeply injured.


    She felt that she must die, but she was not very desperate, as if there was a sense of relief.


    So, at that time, she didn''t fight, she was waiting to die in the cave.


    As time goes by, death approaches.


    But she did not expect that one day, the thick snow was dug through.


    Then a man appeared in front of her. It was her father Yan Yan, who dug for ten days and nights, and finally dug through tens of thousands of meters of snow and found her.


    Yan Yan, his father who has not been seen for nearly two years, has become thin and withered. His long black hair is almost half white, but also a mess.


    Yan Naier thought it was a dream. How could Yan Yan, his father, appear in front of him and save himself?


    But Yan Yan saw Yan Naier for the first time. He didn''t scold him. He just slapped his face and said, "OK, enough playing outside. Go home with dad."


    Suddenly, Yan Naier pounced on his father''s arms, crying, as if to vent all the grievances and all the sadness.


    It is at this time that she found that the original floating heart, suddenly quiet down, full of a sense of security.


    She finally knew that no matter how strict her father was, he was always the one who loved him most in the world, even though he had broken the relationship between father and daughter. A bad man will change his mind, but his father will never.


    Yan Naier decided to abandon all obsession and love in his heart and follow his father back to the silver wolf army to inherit his father''s career.


    However, at this time, the mountain again violent earthquake, triggered another avalanche.


    Yan Yan finally dug out the hole, once again by countless snow completely buried. And the whole cave exit, completely collapsed, countless boulders congestion.


    Helpless, her father can only take her to the depths of the cave.


    But Who knows that the ancient dragon seal that Sauron has been searching for, even the whole world, is at the end of the cave.


    This is the real treasure of heaven and earth. Every rubbings of Dragon Seal contain extremely powerful energy. People in the world have only heard of it, but never really seen it.


    The treasure of heaven and earth, the stone tablet of Dragon Seal, suddenly appeared in front of Yan Yan''s father and daughter.


    The father took down the rubbings of the ancient dragon seal and handed it to Yan Naier, saying that she deserved it and that it was her fate.


    However, at this time, the guardian undead of the ancient dragon seal appeared and attacked Yan Naier crazily.


    Her father Yanyan pushed her away, and then the guardian undead attacked Yan Yan crazily, and the almost endless terrible energy exploded in her body.


    As a result, Yan Yan became what he is now. There is no heartbeat, no breath, but the body is not rotten. It looks lifelike. If anything touches him, it will immediately condense into ice.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Naier at that time was completely crazy, endless grief and endless regret swept her heart.


    She hated her innocence and her stubbornness. If it wasn''t for me that I couldn''t forget my love and foolishly followed Soren to the Tianmo mountain, my father Yan Yan would not Death.


    Unable to bear the endless pain, she will die for her father, she will commit suicide.


    Without any hesitation, she bumped into the stone tablet of dragon seal. The red blood splashed on the stone tablet of ancient dragon seal.


    However, I don''t know why, she didn''t die and woke up again.


    Instead of dying, she became very powerful. She is a martial arts genius, 21 years old has reached the peak of high-level samurai, at most 24 years old will break through the dragon warrior.


    But when she woke up, she had already broken through the dragon warrior.


    Yan Naier, who is still trying to die, sees his father''s still lifelike body, and his heart is filled with a ray of luck. Maybe Father''s not dead?


    So, she was strong enough to survive, with her father Yan Yan, she left the cave of ten thousand years, left the Tianmo mountain, and finally returned to Tianye city and the silver wolf army.


    She told everyone that her father Yan Yan was practicing in seclusion. During this period, she was in charge of the silver wolf army.


    In this way, she became the little master of the silver wolf army, she forced herself to be strong and strong.


    She no longer lives for herself, she lives only for two goals, to save her father and to keep the silver wolf army.


    For these two goals, she is willing to give everything and sacrifice everything, even herself.


    ����


    Yan Naier goes to the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is the most ancient stone tablet of the world.


    Originally, there are many characters on the stone tablet that she can''t understand, as well as the brilliant dragon patterns. But when she woke up after she died of coma, all the characters and dragon patterns disappeared.And she, somehow, became powerful. Not only that, but in the past few months, her training progress has been rapid.


    But it''s a pity If you want to keep the silver wolf army, it is not enough to rely on martial arts alone.


    Many hungry wolves have felt that their father is in trouble. They have already lit up their tusks in the dark, and they are going to start soon.


    The silver wolf army created by my father is in danger.


    In order to keep the silver wolf army, she even had to throw out a huge bait. She wanted to choose a husband, and the silver wolf army was the dowry.


    Her bait, suddenly caused a storm.


    Those starving wolves who had already rushed out of the army were postponed to fight against the silver wolf army. But the eyes fall on Yan Naier, as long as conquer her, not only get the beauty, but also get the silver wolf army, this business is more cost-effective.


    Of course, Yan Naier''s words are not empty words.


    She really wants to find a husband, a man who is smart enough and strong enough. He had to be honest and brave enough to help himself fight a group of hungry wolves and keep the silver wolf army.


    She has tested a lot of young heroes, and they all let her down. Some people are obviously excellent, but somehow, she is still disappointed.


    ����


    Yan Naier''s eyes fell on Soren''s portrait and whispered: "villain, this world is really unfair. You are so playful, so bad character, so unpromising, but I love you so much. Other men, so handsome, so powerful, so outstanding, I don''t like them at all


    Her jade hand crossed the hole on the portrait and said, "I don''t hate you, because you are such a bad person. It''s me who is stupid. It''s me who killed my father. It''s none of your business. "


    "I still love you, but I have grown up, no longer naive. So I will choose a good man, a man who is good to me, and marry himself out. Not for myself, but for my father, for the silver wolf army. "


    At this time, it was already light outside, and the candle in the chamber of secrets was suddenly extinguished.


    Yan Naier trembled, then clenched her fist and said to herself, "Yan Naier, a new day is coming, and new challenges are coming again. You want to keep the silver wolf, you want to be strong, you have no right to be naive! "


    She closed her eyes and opened them again. All weakness, all innocence, all disappeared.


    Then, the strong spirit breath is released, covering her whole body, creating a strong aura.


    That cold, strong and pressing frost, is back.


    "Father, and Bad guys, I''ll see you again in a few days


    Then she left the chamber and closed the stone door slowly. His weak innocence, love memories are all closed in the secret room.


    Step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step.


    By this time, the sun has risen, and the deadline is almost up.


    Who can kill the bloody evil spirit and become the next candidate husband?


    I hope at least one of them will not let himself down.


    Step by step, we went up to the top of the building of the Chinese army, overlooking the whole barracks and the whole field.


    Now she is that gorgeous, cold and incomparable little master of silver wolf!


    Beautiful eyes Piao to the distance, is that Lanling and burning Mo, are not successful? That would disappoint her.


    If you want to be her husband, you have to go through the harshest test. If a blood evil spirit can''t be killed, it''s not even necessary to keep the silver wolf army, because the next thing to face is the most vicious and sinister snake and hungry wolf.


    At this time, suddenly a horse West.


    It was as if he was the rough man named Lanling. He came back with a head waving in his hand, vaguely the head of bloody evil spirit.


    He got it? So, what''s the use of blood to kill him?


    Yuan Jie in the barracks was also completely shocked. In his opinion, there was a 30% possibility of burning Mo to kill the blood evil spirit, but Lanling had no hope of success. Because his cultivation is too weak, his arrow can not make any threat to the blood evil spirit.


    But I didn''t expect that it was the weak Soren who killed the blood evil spirit.


    ����


    Looking at the figure of Lanling, Yan Shuang says in her heart: "this Lanling is my next husband candidate. I hope he can pass his own test and not let himself down."


    At this time, the sun rises from the East and shines on Lanling''s face.


    The sun covered his face, suddenly a vast white, completely can not see the face, can only see a shadow.


    Yan Shuang suddenly found that the figure, the outline, was so similar to Soren in memory.


    Suddenly, Yan Shuang lost his mind and his heart beat wildly. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Lanling.


    At this time, Soren rushed into the barracks, looked at the beautiful figure at the height of the Chinese army building, held up his head, and yelled: "Miss Yan Shuang, I have killed the bloody evil spirit. I have come to hand over the head!"����


    Note: it takes three hours to write and one hour to check and revise. Then it''s eight o''clock again.


    Brothers, the monthly ticket list fell to the eighth, cry for help!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    At this time, Yan Naier had an idea. What if Soren appeared in front of him?


    Since returning to the silver wolf army with her father from the demons mountain, she has put all her mind and body on mastering the army and how to save her father, and she has been struggling to support her every day.


    I haven''t heard the news from the kingdom of angry waves for a long time. She hasn''t heard the name Soren for a long time.


    So what if Soren appeared in front of him at this point?


    The answer soon came to mind, even if Soren appeared in front of him, it would not change anything.


    Although he was the only man he had ever loved, things were different.


    Yan Naier has repeatedly said to herself that she does not hate Soren, because he is such a man who likes the new and dislikes the old, but he is too naive.


    What''s more, her father''s accident is entirely due to her, and can''t be blamed on Soren.


    So, she won''t hate Soren. However, for Soren''s empathy, it is absolutely unforgivable.


    Then, even if Sauron appeared in front of him, there was no possibility of a reunion.


    What''s more, what she wants is a man with great wisdom, who can help her keep the silver wolf army and save her father''s husband. Soren''s sweet talking Playboy was no longer a blessing to her.


    She will treasure Soren and the time with him in her heart, but it has nothing to do with Soren.


    At this time, Lanling rushed into the barracks, and the sun was no longer shining on his face. His face became clear again. Before returning to the barracks, Soren disguised himself again to restore the appearance of the crude man.


    It was a rough face, waxy yellow, with a shaggy beard and hair, and he was almost an ugly looking man. There was no resemblance between Sauron and Sauron. Just now he was dazzled, or he thought in his heart, so there was an illusion.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as he is strong and intelligent, it doesn''t matter how ugly he is. She doesn''t care.


    "Miss Yan Shuang, I have killed the bloody evil spirit. I have come to hand over my head." The Lanling looked at himself and called again, his eyes burning.


    Yan frost nodded his head and said, "wait for me in the hall of the Chinese army."


    Then she returned to the inner room and took off her long skirt in front of the mirror.


    The body, which is full of curves and almost exaggerated, appears in front of the mirror. The chest size is amazing, but the shape is perfectly upturned. Compared with the so-called star Mammon on on earth, I don''t know how much more attractive it is.


    Her body, not only the perfect devil, and even some similar to those girls in the animation, the curve is almost exaggerated.


    "If you want to marry a man, don''t you Is this body going to be given to him? " Thinking of this, Yan Shuang''s beautiful face suddenly trembled, and his heart filled with infinite pain.


    In her dreams, she would like to give her pure and pure self to her beloved man.


    Once again close your eyes, put aside all the romantic and snowy moon in the brain, and again pour out a strong spiritual force, and once again become cold and powerful.


    First put on the tight Python leather clothes, suddenly this delicate body curve is more hot and moving.


    She also wore a thin platinum soft armor. It took her father 20 years to make a top-notch armor. It was originally intended to give her as a gift for her 20th birthday. But at that time, she had fallen out with her father for Soren''s affairs, and even uttered vicious words, which broke his father''s heart.


    The reason why she wore the platinum armor was that she did not know how many times she had been assassinated.


    It was not until more than a month ago that she said that she would choose a husband to marry and take the silver wolf army as dowry.


    After all, her unique beauty and attractive figure are the dreams of countless men.


    Finally, he put on his majestic and handsome silver armor, his silver cloak and his sword.


    A majestic, icy little master of silver wolf appeared in front of the mirror.


    She didn''t like the dress, but it was necessary for her to bring a sense of trust to the brothers of the silver wolf army.


    Dressed up, she slowly downstairs to see Lanling.


    ����


    Frost stood on the steps, a jade hand, a burst of energy.


    Suddenly, Soren''s bloody head flew out directly and was sucked in her hands.


    "Yes, it''s blood evil." Yan Frost said, "how did you kill her? Her martial arts are innumerable higher than you, and she is invincible. You can''t kill her with your strength. "


    "Kill her when her spirit of peak happiness is completely lost." Soren road.


    This is a tentative attack, because Yan Naier is a very conservative and simple girl with absolute moral purity. What he dislikes most is this kind of thing about men and women.


    If she was Yan Naier, she would frown a little when she heard about men and women.


    Yan Shuang frowned in her heart, but her face didn''t change at all. She looked at Soren''s rough face and said, "how about a beautiful man? You? "Soren shrugged his shoulders without explanation.


    "As I said, as long as you kill the blood evil spirit, any method can." Yan Shuang said: "Lanling, from today on, you are my candidate husband."


    Although he had been prepared, Soren''s heart was still pounding. He didn''t know whether he was happy or sour.


    Yan Shuang continued: "from today on, you are always with me. I will ask you according to the standards of my future husband. If you let me down, you will be out of the game immediately. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Sauron nodded.


    Yan Shuang said: "I am a harsh person, so it will be very difficult for me to become my husband-in-law. If you can''t, you can quit at any time."


    Soren said, "I''ll let you know when I want to quit."


    Yan Shuang said: "one thing you must remember is that you can have your own views and opinions, and even fight against me, but you must not betray my interests to the enemy. Once I find out, I will kill you immediately, even if you don''t do anything, just a sign. "


    "Yes." Sauron nodded.


    Yan Shuang said: "well, make some preparations. Tonight you will follow me to Tianye city and attend a dinner party. This is your first test."


    Soren was stunned and said, "in what capacity are you by your side, an entourage, or..."


    "Man." Frost direct way.


    "Good." Soren said he thought it was a little quick. He had just become a candidate and was immediately taken to a public banquet.


    "You don''t want to think about it. It''s just the right thing to do." Yan Shuang said: "I tested more than a dozen young heroes before, and they were all out. There is a high-level banquet in tianyecheng tonight, and you ran into it. "


    Then, Yan frost suddenly asked, "have you seen the burning Mo? "


    she seemed to ask very ordinary questions, neither deliberately nor casually. But Soren''s heart is tight, her test is always, everywhere.


    "Yes, he was very powerful. He almost succeeded in killing xuesha, and an arrow pierced her shoulder. Unfortunately, xuesha seemed to be invincible." Soren said: "so burning Mo failed."


    Yan Shuang said, "do you know where he is now?"


    "It fell into the hands of xueliao, the second in charge of viper sand robber." Soren road.


    After he escaped from the blood evil spirit''s underground nest, he did see burning mo. At that time, he had been captured by xueliao, the second in charge, and was covered with blood. Obviously, he had suffered a lot.


    But, of course, he would not be stupid enough to rescue him. Instead, he hid under the sand dunes. After the sand robbers had gone away with burning Mo, he continued to gallop back to the silver wolf army.


    "Do you think we need to save him?" Yan frost asked.


    Soren nodded and said, "yes, this man is a divine Archer talent. I need such talent very much for the silver wolf army."


    "However, he is arrogant and has lost the competition with you. He will leave." Yan Frost said: "even if a saving grace, also can''t leave him."


    Soren said: "then leave a favor. After all, he will be a dragon shooter in a few years. The friendship of a dragon Archer is very precious. "


    "Well, then we''ll go and save him." Yan Frost said, "you come with me."


    ����


    A moment later, Soren and frost, riding one animal and one man, left the silver wolf army and headed for the dark oasis in the West.


    They were not riding horses, but animals, strong and tall lions and tigers.


    And different from the lions and tigers on earth, it is twice as high and twice as long. The speed of running up, is completely swift and lightning.


    Originally Sauron was not qualified to ride such a fierce beast, or under the suppression of the frost, he could ride on it.


    "We don''t have to bring an army?" Soren asked, "although the blood evil spirit is dead, there are still hundreds of sand thieves."


    "No Frost road.


    The lion tiger beast is super fast, only an hour later, it reaches the dark oasis nearly 400 miles away.


    "The nest of the Viper sand thief is underground, and through that huge crack, you can rush in." Soren road.


    "How did that crack come from?" Frost road.


    "It''s exploded." Soren said, "I fried it."


    Yan Shuang looked at her with admiration in her eyes. Lanling was not only very smart, but also had the ability to surprise.


    A moment later, he saw the huge crack in the desert, which Sauron fried with ten thousand catties of whale.


    The frost speeded up and went straight into the crack, not caring if there was an ambush.


    ����


    There was an ambush.


    "Ha ha, it''s really delivered to the door. Let''s die." The second leader Xue Liao roared excitedly.


    Then, countless poisonous arrows, needles and concealed weapons shot at the frost like a rainstorm.


    Frost almost did not start, the whole body of the Dragon force suddenly burst, an instant a powerful energy wall.Suddenly, all the poisonous needles and arrows, a few meters away from her and Soren''s bodies, were unable to inch in and hover in the air.


    Yan Shuang lifted her hand and swung it gently.


    In an instant, the countless poisonous arrows and needles hovering in the air reflected back.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Suddenly, countless sand thieves died under their own poisonous needles and arrows.


    Seeing this, xueliao, the second in charge, was completely shocked and said: "who are you? Name it. "


    "Silver wolf, frost." Yan Frost said, "well, who are you, please?"


    "The second leader of the venomous snake and sand thief, the blood Liao, is a high-level warrior." Xue Liao said: "Yan Shuang Shao Lord, although you are very strong, we have hundreds of people, and the wheel battle also consumes you, so you should be arrested."


    Yan Shuang didn''t answer, and directly hit the air.


    Her fist is still more than ten meters away from xueliao, but a powerful energy bursts out.


    "Bang..." There was a big bang.


    The second in charge xueliao''s body seemed to be hit by a train in an instant. The straw flew out and the blood gushed in the air.


    The ribs of his whole chest were smashed in an instant, his chest collapsed suddenly, and his internal organs turned into mud in an instant. After landing, he didn''t even give a cry. He died to death.


    Soren on the edge is completely shocked. Is this Tianma meteor boxing?


    The bloody Liao, at least, is also a high-level warrior. He was killed by one move, and he was killed by more than ten meters.


    The girl is so beautiful and in good shape, but her pink fist is so amazing.


    Soren was beaten by her more than ten times before. She didn''t beat to death and was not disabled. It''s really lucky to pay heaven.


    Next, Soren was absolutely breathtaking.


    There was no negotiation, no plot, no plan.


    Yan Shuang, it''s just like this. God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha.


    Even, her sword was not pulled out, and she directly smashed the sand thieves into meat mud with her pink fist.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly, there was a magnificent scene.


    Her fist, waving in the air.


    Countless sand thieves, like straw, fly around, blood spurting wildly, have been killed.


    This scene is really like the last scene in the movie Kung Fu. After Zhou Xingchi learned the Buddha''s palm, he killed the axe gang in seconds and sent countless people to heaven.


    And from the beginning to the end, her whole body was not even stained with a drop of blood. Even though her fists were separated by gloves, she did not touch anyone. All of them were punching in the air and killing people with vigour.


    After killing nearly a hundred people, all the sand thieves have knelt down on the ground.


    This, this is too terrifying, so gorgeous the jade person son of the world, unexpectedly is so startling to kill God.


    "Where is the shooter and assassin you captured?" Yan frost asked.


    "Yes, in the dungeon." A little head.


    "Go and bring him, wash his body, and put on his clean clothes." Frost road.


    "Yes." The little head quickly took a few people to work.


    Almost a quarter of an hour later, the scarred burning Mo was brought. The blood on his body had been cleaned and changed into dry clothes.


    See the moment of frost, burning Mo beautiful eyes burst bright, and then incomparable shame.


    When he saw Soren on the edge, he couldn''t believe it and yelled, "he, how could he be there?"


    "Lanling killed xueliao, so he won and became my candidate husband." Yan Frost said, "next, where are you going?"


    "You saved me. Do I have personal freedom?" Burning the road.


    "Of course, you''re in this position only if you work for me. I should save you." Yan Shuang said, "you don''t owe me anything. You can go anywhere."


    Burning Mo deeply looked at Soren and said: "I said, the silver wolf army, he has no me, so I will not stay in the silver wolf."


    "Yes, goodbye." Frost did not have any retention, a direct mention of the lion tiger, rushed out of the underground cave of the Viper sand thief.


    Soren took a look at the burning Mo, and then immediately followed the frost. In a flash, they disappeared without a trace.


    Burn Mo a consternation, looking at the back of the frost far away, eyes incomparably hot blurred.


    Well, this is probably the most charming woman in the world.


    Looking back at these sand thieves, he staggered out of the underground nest.


    Although the frost has gone, no one dares to catch him and burn the house.


    After climbing to the desert ground, Huomo finds a horse of sand robbers, turns over and goes to the East.


    ����


    From entering the underground nest of the sand thieves to rescuing the burning house, it took no more than 20 minutes from the beginning to the end.


    The force value of this woman is really It''s against the weather.


    Soren didn''t know who was better than Suo Hanyi?


    On the way back to the silver wolf army, Soren finally couldn''t help asking, "why do you like to use your fist?"Yan Shuang said: "it''s not like it, but people who are too low in martial arts. They are not worth the sword."


    They rode the lion and tiger, all the way, galloping for 400 miles, and returned to the silver wolf army. It was just in the afternoon.


    Lunch, a little delayed.


    ����


    In the evening, Yan Shuang once again summoned Soren, but this time not in the hall of the Chinese army, but in one of her rooms.


    "We are going to tianyecheng for a dinner party. You can choose a dress for me." Yan frost way: "can''t expose, but must cover the beautiful fragrance."


    Soren nodded. Is this a test of aesthetic taste?


    "Who are the guests tonight?" he asked as he selected his clothes in the closet


    "Tianye City high-level, the collective welcome Nu Lang kingdom to the distinguished guests." Frost road.


    An angry guest of the kingdom of Lanling? Who is it? "


    "I don''t know." Yan Frost said: "but, is a very important person, can change the fate of Tianye city."


    Soren wondered, who could this man be? Can it be princess Chenning?


    No, it won''t be her. She shouldn''t be able to come to Tianye city now, so who is it?


    After thinking for a while, Soren still had no clue, so he simply put aside and chose the clothes for the dinner party wholeheartedly.


    Yan Frost''s clothes are really not many. He picked them in the closet for a while, but he was not satisfied with all the clothes.


    Soren said, "Miss Yan frost, your clothes are very few. None of them is worthy of you."


    Yan Frost said: "it''s too late to buy now."


    Soren''s eyes fell on her body.


    This curve devil is so arrogant that it is almost unreal. Looking at her beautiful face, she looks like an ice jade carving. Her brain conceives for a moment and says, "yes, I''ll make one for you immediately to ensure that you suppress the whole audience tonight."


    Yan Shuang was surprised and looked at Soren in doubt.


    This rough to almost ugly man, even can design clothes?


    ����


    Note: brothers, the second one. Today it''s two o''clock and eleven thousand. With tears in my eyes, I ask for a monthly ticket and support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    What''s Sauron going to design?


    It was once a very amazing dress on the earth. In the 1860s, it almost surprised half of the world.


    Even in the 21st century, every time you comment on a classic dress, this dress will be on the list.


    That''s Audrey Hepburn''s little black dress specially designed for her in breakfast at Tiffany''s.


    This skirt is simple and exquisite, completely set off the woman''s figure curve, but not too hot. With a touch of unconstrained, low-key hidden luxury.


    Yan frost, however, has the same delicate face and facial features as Audrey.


    It''s just that if it''s Yan Naier, it''s more perfect. Yan frost atmosphere is too strong, and Yan Naier is cold and gorgeous, and reveals innocence, it is more suitable for this small black dress.


    "Black silk, pearls, silver threads, fine but elastic tendons..."


    Soren said a lot of materials, from skirts to necklaces, to perspective, to stockings, to shoes, more than a dozen.


    After saying that, he thought Yan Shuang was going to faint because there were too many things.


    Who knows, she nodded: "yes, these things are in the warehouse."


    Then she turned and left, and when she came back again, she carried a box full of materials Soren wanted.


    "How long is it from the party?" Soren asked.


    "Two hours." Frost road.


    "It''s a bit of a rush." Soren said, and then to you stand up straight, I want to measure your body.


    "Good." Yan frost stood up straight.


    "It won''t work. Take off the armor." Soren road.


    Yan frost hesitated for half a second, took off the silver armor and revealed the soft white gold armor inside. Then she took off the White Gold soft armor again, revealing the black Python skin tights inside.


    Suddenly, Soren couldn''t breathe.


    He thought that night Jingyu was hot enough in black leather. But the frost in front of me is the second kill level.


    Her tights were made of black Python skin, and there was no mottled color. Very thin, very tight, wearing on her body as if it was another layer of skin, she herself became a beautiful snake.


    And her figure is It''s too hot, almost to the point of exaggeration.


    In the legend, the waist is all legs. This super long leg really kills all the sexy legged actresses on the earth. That kind of strong elasticity, that round and slender, even the curvature of calf muscles, are incomparably sexy and perfect.


    The curve of the waist and hip really seems to appear in the game comics. Just like this beautiful hip, it can kill the top girls with beautiful buttocks in Brazil.


    And the towering majestic peak in front of the chest, it seems that in some animation works will appear.


    On earth, this size has been sagging for a long time. How can it be perfectly warped?


    Soren now really doubts how this figure grows out, it is not in line with mechanics. In short, Yan Shuang''s figure really seems to be a two-dimensional world, unreal in the three-dimensional world.


    Now he knows why in Sauron''s description, Yan Naier''s body is described in one word, which is meat bomb. On the contrary, the place where she should be thin is absolutely thin.


    So, this figure is absolutely invincible!


    ����


    Soren had somehow developed a kind of jealousy. He wanted to hide the figure from any other man.


    Take a deep breath, press down the chaotic mood, the visual impact of this figure is too strong, one is not careful to be killed by seconds lost soul.


    Solon, who''s in the working state, is very fast.


    Carefully measure every figure of her figure, and make sure your fingers don''t touch any part of her.


    Then, start cutting the skirt.


    When making a skirt, Soren''s movements were faster and completely one size fits all.


    Every silk, every cut, absolutely does not need a second time.


    He is a painter, a piano player, not a clothes maker. But this little black dress of Givenchy has been made several times, or failed many times.


    When my sister was 25 years old, he gave him this little black dress made by himself.


    She spent three months on this gift. Originally, she planned to spend only 500 yuan, but in the end she spent more than 3000 yuan.


    Finally, after more than ten failures, she made a beautiful skirt. Even, it is not a complete imitation of Audrey''s, in order to fit the temperament of her sister, he made some changes.


    Now, he is a third class warrior at least, and his action is much faster. Especially because of the improvement of spiritual cultivation, every action is extremely fast and accurate.


    With the memory in mind, more than two hours later, a perfect little black dress appeared on the shelf."Just a moment, and I''ll make you another pair of shoes." Soren road.


    Yan Shuang is staring at this skirt all the time. Women have a terrible intuition about clothes and beauty.


    She could almost see at a glance how beautiful the dress was. She also fully knew how difficult it was to be perfect by one point, complicated by another, and simple by one point.


    She also knows that martial arts, wisdom, art and so on are almost common.


    A person''s works can fully reflect his inner attainments.


    This Lanling, in just two hours, produced such a perfect work, which shows how talented he is.


    Shoes are much easier to make, just make a modification on her original boots. The kind of small high-heeled shoes that are not high-heeled but very delicate.


    Moreover, you don''t have to worry about other people''s practicing high-heeled shoes with Soren, because since the 19th hairpin in Wangcheng, high-heeled shoes have been completely popular in the whole Middle Earth world.


    Three hours from the beginning to the end, Soren finished all the skirts, shoes and necklaces. Then he walked out and said, "change your clothes. I''m waiting for you to be amazing."


    Suddenly, frost was the only one left in the room.


    She pauses for a moment, then peels off her tight Python skin like a molting skin, takes off her tight silk underwear and trousers, and goes to the bath in the back room first.


    Maybe we''ll be late for dinner today, but what about that?


    After the bath, she does not spray anything on her body, already with incomparably charming fragrance.


    Then she put on her brand-new silk underwear, which had been made so tight and small that she could wear Python fur better, and now it fits perfectly with the skirt.


    Take a deep breath and put on this little black dress.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she looked for a long time, then her nose was a little sour.


    There is a saying, beautiful to almost cry.


    She knew that the skirt would look good, but she didn''t expect that it would be So amazing, so beautiful.


    As if in the dark, will release the light general.


    Then she felt a sense of danger. Because, this kind of beauty is weakening her strength, her temperament seems to match this skirt, her eyes seem to reveal a kind of innocence?


    "All right? Miss Yan Shuang, I need to come in to match your necklace and comb your hair Soren road.


    "Well, come in." Frost road.


    Soren opened the door, walked in, and staggered.


    Yan Shuang turned his face in a black skirt. It was like a bright star, like a bright pearl in the dark. This kind of beauty really stabbed his eyes.


    He was worried that Yan Shuang''s body was too hot, and that the dress would not rhyme properly.


    However, his worry is completely unnecessary, her curve is very hot, but her height of 176 cm can completely release the beauty of the skirt.


    Even, because of her devilish figure curve, the dress on him is more cool and sexy than the elf like woman in the movie.


    ����


    The dinner was held in the main hall of the parliament in Tianye city.


    Yan Shuang was late, but what happened? Isn''t it normal for such a gorgeous beauty to be late?


    All the guests were chatting and waiting for the beauty to appear.


    After all, this is the first beauty on the border. Although I often see her, she always wears a suit of armor.


    For dinner tonight, she always puts on women''s skirts and shirts. All men are ready to have a good look.


    And all the women, also full of jealousy, waiting for frost to make a fool of herself. That woman is very beautiful and beautiful, but she has the wrong gender, and she must be ignorant of fashion.


    Maybe she would come in a silver armor, or at most pick a casual dress.


    Their clothes were carefully prepared more than ten days ago. Although we are not beautiful in appearance. But people rely on clothes, and the spotlight tonight is to overshadow you.


    While waiting for the frost to appear, these women looked jealously at the woman who was praised by the stars in the field.


    She was wearing a long blue dress, and the crystal glittered under the light. Will her snow-white proud body, set off more charming.


    She is the most beautiful woman in the field at this time, Ji Qianqian, the daughter of Tianye City Lord. The blue lace dress on her body was tailor-made by the tailors from the Royal Palace who had been invited from the city of angry waves.


    This dress is also really perfect, which makes the charming Ji Qianqian the focus of the audience.


    She was perfunctorily talking to the men around her, while looking at the door with her spare light, waiting for the frost to appear.


    For a long time, she didn''t resent the so-called border first beauty. Clearly She Ji Qianqian is the first beauty. Does Yan Shuang have a half feminine taste? I wear armor every day. Who knows what the body under the armor looks like?Does a woman who doesn''t even know how to dress deserve the title of first beauty?


    "Silver wolf army, Miss Yan frost is here!" The voice of the MC rang out.


    All of a sudden, there was silence, and both men and women looked at the door.


    When the carriage stopped, Soren got off first. Yan frost took her arm and got out of the carriage. She walked towards the bright lights from the night.


    All of a sudden, the audience held their breath and their eyes widened instantly.


    This It''s all a spirit coming in the dark.


    In the dark, her skirt seems to blend into the night, so that the whole night, has become her skirt.


    In the light, her skirt black shine deep, as if the entire light, have become its background.


    In short, when she appeared, all the women present were dim.


    Ji Qianqian, who was originally brilliant, seemed to be covered with a layer of dust.


    This unexpected beauty made the hall quiet, even the voice of praise was too late to say.


    Ji Qianqian looked at Yan Shuang''s black skirt. He was filled with jealousy. His face changed a few times. He broke the silence and welcomed Yan Shuang. He said in a coquettish voice, "sister Yan Shuang, this skirt on you is so beautiful. Where did you buy it?"


    Yan Shuang said to Soren nearby: "he made it for me."


    All of a sudden, the talent in the hall noticed that there was a man beside Yan frost, and all the people had ignored his existence before.


    However, this man is also too rough to bear, standing by the side of frost, really has a kind of beauty beast feeling.


    I don''t know why Yan Shuang took him with him.


    Ji Qianqian''s beautiful eyes were bright. He looked at Sauron and said, "who is your master? Can I ask you to make a skirt for me?"


    "He''s my date, not a clothes maker." Frost light way.


    Male partner? All of them were shocked. Everyone knew that Yan Shuang was choosing her future husband. Almost all the young heroes swarmed in, fighting for their heads and blood, but they failed and broke their souls.


    And the man in front of her, who looks so vulgar and looks at least in his thirties, is her new husband candidate?


    Well, that''s ridiculous. This man is not qualified to be a servant of frost.


    And at this time, the voice of the master of ceremonies came again: "you are the guest of honor."


    All of a sudden, all the people in the hall stopped chatting and lined up in two lines according to their status, waiting for the arrival of Chen Du''s distinguished guests.


    Because of the status of the silver wolf legion, Yan Shuang took the place of her father and took the first place on the left. Soren also stood by her side.


    All the people are waiting for the arrival of the noble guests in the city of angry waves.


    A luxurious carriage stopped in the courtyard, and the coachman was the master of Tianye city.


    Although the Lord of the city was elected from the Presbyterian Council, he was also the Lord of the city after all. At this time, he became a coachman.


    After the carriage stopped, the master of Tianye opened the door himself. The distinguished guest inside, got out of the carriage and showed his true appearance.


    Soren was stunned at the sight of the face.


    This is a handsome man, a beautiful degree is no less than Soren, handsome than Ling Ao man.


    White clothes are better than snow, and their faces are like white jade.


    There is no doubt that this is the first beautiful man Sauron has ever seen since he came to this world.


    But who is this man? He I don''t know.


    In addition, Tianye city put on such a grand display to meet him, ordinary royal children are not worthy of such a display.


    So, who is this beautiful man in front of you? Why had Sauron never heard of his name in the royal city?


    Then, another man came down from the carriage. He was a woman, a gorgeous woman, who should be the man''s companion.


    Moreover, this woman looks as if some familiar, unexpectedly and guiqinshao have some similarities.


    Soon Sauron thought of who the woman was.


    Turingto, the first beauty of Wangcheng college, who he is only famous for not meeting.


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words sent, I don''t know why I was very tired last night, so I went to bed without writing. But I couldn''t sleep, and I couldn''t wake up. I slept for less than four hours, but I didn''t get up until 12 o''clock today, so I was more than an hour late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Soren and tulindo have been classmates for more than half a year, and they have not seen her until today outside the kingdom of angry waves. It''s really different from what I imagined.


    In other words, turingto is a more special student than Sauron, and rarely appears from the beginning to the graduation. Not only is she the daughter of Duke turingto, the first commander in chief of the military, but she has been working for the Kingdom on the secret front since she was a teenager.


    The reason why he can recognize her all of a sudden is that she is similar to guiqinshao.


    GUI qinshao is Turing''s daughter, and Turing to is Turing''s niece. Turing women have an obvious feature, that is, the nose is very high, eyes are relatively deep, and even the color of pupil is different from most people.


    And the front of this Turing is no exception, her foreign blood looks almost as obvious as Turing, so it has a strong mixed blood charm.


    When she walked into the hall, there was only one voice from all the women.


    Before, they thought that frost was not feminine and had the wrong gender.


    And now, they know who is the woman who gave birth to the wrong sex.


    She and GUI qinshao should be cousins. Their faces are somewhat similar, but their styles are completely different.


    First of all, guiqinshao is convex and backward, and her figure is infuriating.


    And this Turing, is a rare thin breast girl, even on the earth even B class cup is enough. The buttocks under the waist are not plump, slightly tight and narrow, but the curve is very attractive.


    GUI qinshao''s face is gorgeous and pressing, like a red blood dripping rose.


    Turing to, on the other hand, has a cold face and a transparent feeling on her lips.


    She is very tall, almost 180 centimeters. The whole body looks not thin, very strong and strong, just like a female leopard. In particular, the two super long legs, strong and elastic, are full of combat effectiveness at a glance.


    All in all, this is a beautiful woman of the wrong sex.


    And even if she''s going to dinner, she''s not wearing a woman''s dress, she''s wearing a samurai outfit.


    What a woman of her own.


    ����


    Ji Gang, the master of Tianye City, took two guests to the center of the hall and said, "I''d like to introduce to you the distinguished guests of this evening. This is a son of a royal family..."


    "I''ll do it myself." The man with a jade face said with a smile, "my name is Fang Qingshu, the disciple of Shenlong temple."


    "Turing, the kingdom of angry waves." Turing road.


    Both of them introduced themselves very simply and to the point.


    And Sauron recognized the weight of the four characters in Fang Qingshu, the Dragon Temple.


    Who in this world can be called the disciple of the Dragon Temple? Chen Ning can''t, because she is only studying in the Dragon Temple.


    If Meng Tuoluo continued to stay at that time and successfully promoted to the saint, he could call himself a disciple of Shenlong temple after entering the heaven Pavilion.


    What about Chen Yan? Can she claim to be a disciple of the Dragon Temple? Soren is not sure.


    Because anyone who claims to be a disciple of the Dragon Temple will become an absolute guest of honor in any kingdom, because every word he says represents the will of the Dragon Temple.


    Even the great friars such as Byron could not have this status. Because they can represent art, but they can not represent the will of the Dragon Temple.


    So the question comes, the disciples of the Dragon Temple basically don''t interfere in common affairs. Why do they come to a banquet in a neutral city?


    What on earth did he come for?


    ����


    Ji Gang, the master of Tianye City, introduces the people present to them with Fang Qingshu and Turing duo.


    "This is the mainstay of Tianye City, the young master of the silver wolf army, Miss Yan Shuang."


    Fang Qing''s bibliographic light fell on Yan Shuang''s face, revealing appropriate appreciation and amazement, and said, "Miss Yan is well."


    Yan Shuang said: "good day, Mr. Fang, and miss Turing."


    Turingto nodded. Her eyes fell on Yan Frost''s face for a long time, even a little impolite, as if to inquire something.


    "Miss Yan Shuang, do you have a sister named Yan Naier?" Asked Turing.


    "That was my previous name." Frost confessed bluntly that it made Soren''s heart beat.


    He always wanted to know the exact answer, but she admitted it directly.


    So What happened to make Yan Naier such a huge change, completely from the inside to the outside of the complete transformation.


    She is only 22 years old this year, and her martial arts accomplishments surpass the dragon warrior. What happened to her?


    Turing to said: "about a year ago, we met at Wangcheng college."


    As soon as he said this, Soren''s heart beat. What does Turing mean? Do you stab people in the wound?


    Yan Naier''s appearance in Wangcheng college is to force Soren to marry with a sword, which should be her worst scene.


    Yan Frost''s face did not waver: "I forgot that Miss Turing was also there at that time."At that time, I didn''t dare to recognize the change of the heaven and earth. Even the martial arts are several times higher than before. "


    As soon as he said this, even Sauron''s eyes shrank. What does Turing mean by this?


    His keen sense of smell, instinctively felt a dangerous breath.


    The city Lord Ji Gang ignored Sauron directly and introduced the next Presbyterian member to Fang Qingshu.


    But Fang Qingshu reached out to Soren in a friendly way and said, "excuse me, is this?"


    "Lan Xiao." Soren said, "Miss Yan Frost''s companion."


    "Nice to meet you." Fang Qingshu and Soren gently shake hands, and then put it down.


    Yan frost didn''t say anything, even her expression didn''t change. But in the heart but a consternation, oneself side''s male companion is clearly called Lanling, why say Cheng LAN Xiao.


    Lanling''s name, in addition to the night Jingyu sister, sister soningbing, no one knows, so it doesn''t matter.


    However, Sauron thought of the nine sword calamity, and the ninety-nine changes were to write a word of mausoleum.


    However, the next two and three sword techniques of the nine swords were all hidden in the Dragon Temple, so he instinctively avoided the possibility of some danger and married himself another name, LAN Xiao.


    All the 13 members of tianyecheng Presbyterian Church and their families attended the dinner. Soon the city master Ji Gang was completely introduced, and then entered the banquet.


    The banquet here is different from that in the kingdom of angry waves. It is more free and more like a cold dinner party. Guests are free to walk around and talk to each other.


    So the scene of the banquet hall entered a strange situation.


    There is no doubt that Yan Shuang is the most beautiful woman in the audience.


    Therefore, almost all the men''s eyes are peeping at Yan frost, but no one comes forward to talk.


    It''s a very dangerous signal, a strange silence.


    As the first army of Tianye City, the silver wolf army and Yan Yan, as the manager of Tianye City, are in charge of all military affairs, and their status is equal to that of the city master.


    And Yan frost is so beautiful that it should be the focus of everyone. The women of the other twelve families should gather around to please and talk, even if they are jealous of the beauty of frost.


    However, it did not. Although many eyes were peeping at her, no one dared to approach her.


    All the people in the audience, no one dares to get close to frost within ten feet, as if she was carrying a tremendous danger.


    What happened?


    And Tianye city master Ji Gang, always accompanied by Fang Qingshu, served in every way.


    "It doesn''t taste right." Sauron went to the frost.


    Yan frost nodded his head and said, "yes, I don''t know why? They shouldn''t have hit me so soon. "


    "I''ll go and find out." Soren said, "look what''s going on."


    Sauron holding a glass, came to the city master Miss Ji Qianqian side.


    At this time, she was dejected. Originally, she was the most beautiful woman in the field. As a result, the frost came to her and instantly covered all her light. Although the men on the scene dare not openly flatter Yan Shuang, they are secretly looking at her.


    In order to cover the frost for the banquet tonight, she pestered her father for a long time, and then paid a high price to invite the tailors of the royal court from the angry wave king city.


    Because, in addition to beauty, this kind of banquet is compared with clothes and jewelry, to see who has the highest taste and aesthetic attainments.


    I didn''t expect that the frost was just beautiful. That black dress also took away all the light of the audience in an instant, and set off his blue evening dress without any light.


    Moreover, real works of art, good is good, can be seen at a glance.


    "Miss Ji Qianqian, your skirt is not good enough for you." Sauron''s voice suddenly rang out beside her.


    Ji Qianqian a consternation, look up a look, suddenly saw a rough face, this is Yan frost side of the male partner, looks very ugly.


    "Did you really make that black skirt on Yan Frost''s body?" Ji Qianqian road.


    "Yes." "She said she was going to dinner and asked me to choose clothes, so I opened the closet and wanted to burn all her clothes," Soren said


    "Puff stab..." Ji Qianqian laughed and said, "isn''t it? She had no taste in her clothes before. She wore silver armor every day. She had no feminine taste at all. "


    "I couldn''t see it anymore, so it took me two hours to design this little black dress for her, with shoes, hairstyle and necklaces," Soren said


    "Only two hours?" Ji Qianqian beautiful eyes big bright way: "you, you are really a genius, artistic genius. You don''t know how perfect the frosty hairstyle is with the skirt, especially the pearl necklace, which is the finishing touch. You believe me, her style will become classic, even after a hundred years, some people will imitate it. "


    As soon as the words came out, Soren knew that, like those rich ladies on earth, this young lady had a crazy pursuit of fashion and beauty.Even if you have a fever of 40 degrees, you will fly to Milan to see the fashion show, so that you can master the fashion trend for the first time.


    "Because I have a pair of eyes that find beauty." Soren''s wanton eyes fell on Ji Qianqian and said, "Miss Ji, do you know where your beauty is?"


    Ji Qianqian said: "the Royal tailoring division of the angry wave Palace said that my shoulder and clavicle are very beautiful."


    Soren''s eyes fell on her shoulder and clavicle, nodded and said, "it''s beautiful, but There is no penetration. "


    Ji Qianqian was not angry and said, "what do you say?"


    Soren said: "the golden triangle is the most beautiful and has great penetrating power on both sides of your waist, hip and thigh."


    Ji Qianqian a consternation, this, this is rogue?


    What is waist hip two sides, that is not buttocks? What is the middle of the thigh, then Isn''t that the most mysterious place for women?


    However, when Solon said this, he was very serious, and his eyes were even full of artistic seriousness, which made Ji Qianqian not good at swearing.


    "Go to the balcony with me, give me two minutes, and I''ll immediately make you a person and sublimate your beauty." Soren road.


    Then he went straight to the Chaoyang Station.


    Ji Qianqian hesitated for a while, or could not resist the curiosity and expectation in his heart, and went to the balcony with him.


    ����


    At this point, there was no one else on the balcony.


    After Ji Qianqian came out, Soren said to her, "are you ready?"


    She nodded, her heart full of fear and expectation.


    Soren squatted down and tore her gorgeous skirt to her thigh.


    Without waiting for her exclamation, Soren released her mental power, and instantly suppressed her, unable to shout out loud.


    Then the dagger in his hand quickly cut open her skirt and cut off the excess fabric. Then, she was a little loose skirt, changed into a tight skirt.


    "Si la la la..."


    Then, in the waist position, cut two arc opening, exposed the snow-white waist.


    "Pa..." Force a pat way: "always pout up the buttocks, let your waist and thigh, always have a slightly curved arc."


    Then, he directly took off his shoes, cut off a section of the railing, and cut out two exquisite metal heels with a black gold dagger.


    Then, cut holes in the shoes and inlay two brand-new metal heels.


    Suddenly, this pair of shoes into nearly 10 cm high heels.


    "Put it on." Soren road.


    Ji Qianqian put on this brand-new high-heeled shoes, and felt that he had suddenly become a lot higher, and his buttocks instinctively turned up, and his chest stood up instinctively. I don''t know why, and he was completely confident.


    "Be careful when you walk. The heel won''t last long. It will fall off tomorrow." Soren said, "well, go in and wait for people to look at you. I''ll wait for you outside."


    ����


    Sure enough, Ji Qianqian re-entry, the presence of men first instinctively glance at one eye, and then suddenly eyes burst bright, can not help staring at her.


    Can you stop staring? All the women on the scene were wearing relatively conservative long skirts. As a result, they all wore tight miniskirts. Their slender snow-white legs were all exposed, and they were also wearing high-heeled shoes of nearly 10 cm.


    In this relatively conservative environment, the moment of dressing up is sexy.


    In particular, the curvature of the hip and legs, as well as the triangular depression formed by the skirt in the middle of the thigh, completely ignited the male hormone.


    Ji Qianqian, once again successfully became the focus of the scene.


    This kind of feeling is too good, she likes this kind of public attention feeling, dizzy drunk, too cool.


    After walking around the hall and enjoying the baptism of all men''s eyes, Ji Qianqian could not wait to return to the balcony and said to Soren, "genius, you are a genius, you are the most artistic man I have ever seen."


    At this time, Soren''s rough face seemed to be full of personality in her eyes.


    Then, two people are chatting on the balcony.


    "How could you be with frost?" Ji Qianqian asked, "how long have you been together?


    "To conquer her." Soren said, "two days together."


    "Only two days? Listen to me, leave her quickly, and she will be in danger tonight. " Ji Qianqian road.


    "Disaster? What disaster Asked Sauron, and tonight?


    "It is I can''t say it. I overheard it Ji Qianqian for it: "in short, you quickly leave her, the sooner the better."


    Then, Ji Qianqian found himself excited to say too much, rushed back to the hall.


    Soren was about to enter when a man came out and stood beside her. It was Turing.


    "Long time no see, old classmate." Turing light way.


    Sauron''s heart shook violently, then turned his head and pretended to be at a loss.Turing to said: "know, I you are Sauron, even if you have changed your face. But don''t worry, tonight we are not here for you, but for your old lover Yan Naier. She may not be able to leave here alive. The holy envoy of the Dragon Temple has been looking for her for a long time. "


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for the monthly pass, please!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Soren instinctively wanted to deny his identity, but he quickly responded.


    If she is not Soren, the first reaction is to care about Yan Naier, after all, she has said very terrible, she will not be allowed to leave alive tonight.


    If you are in a hurry to deny your real identity, there are ghosts instead.


    What''s more, how can Turing recognize herself? Although she and Soren classmate for five or six years, she did not go to school for a few days from admission to graduation. Moreover, although all the beauties in Wangcheng college have been chased by Soren before, they have not chased this Turing flower.


    Two people can be said to have no intersection, how can she recognize at a glance? Not to mention, the present Sauron is not the former Sauron, but the earth''s Lanling fake.


    There is only one possibility, then, that Turing is blackmailing himself.


    Her father, Duke turlingtuo, is completely on the side of Chen Li, even the mainstay of Chen Li''s side. She has been working in the secret front of the kingdom of angry waves, and she is very clear about the struggle between Chen Li and herself.


    Originally, Chen Li planned to let Suo Khan Yi kill himself, but failed. Later, he planned to let Guixing bear trapped himself in luanshi island. I didn''t expect that instead of being trapped, I found a huge cash cow when I set up a huge foundation in luanshi island.


    Sauron, what are they going to do next?


    Will find the army, he has made astronomical gold coins, the next is to find the army.


    So where would Sauron go to find the army? Among the three mercenary cities, he is most likely to come to Tianye city.


    Once he came to Tianye City, he would go to the silver wolf army, because Yan Naier was his former lover.


    In this way, whoever appears at Yan Naier''s side may be Soren.


    Therefore, turingto didn''t recognize Soren at all. She blackmailed based on her own guess.


    Then, according to this inference, he called out Sauron''s name, hoping that he could not react and show his horse''s feet.


    At the same time, she deliberately said that Yan Naier could not leave alive this evening, which was further exploration.


    This woman is terrible. You can''t underestimate it.


    ����


    In Sauron''s mind, the above thoughts were almost reversed, and almost no more than half a second from the beginning to the end, and the dragon''s pulse was clearly reflected.


    So what role should you play now? A man who is determined to win Yan Shuang should completely forget that he regards himself as Soren, and should care about Yan frost wholeheartedly.


    "Isn''t the Dragon Temple indifferent to worldly affairs?" Soren sneered: "are these people in Tianye city so powerful that they can use the Dragon Temple to annex the silver wolf army. Oh, and who''s that Soren in your mouth? "


    "You don''t pretend." Turing to sneered: "you and my classmates for six years, your words of those small movements, as well as your eyes, have betrayed you. And just now you seem to be very good at dressing and designing clothes for women. Very coincidentally, when Sauron was in the king''s city, he once designed a brand-new model for the brothel women, causing a huge sensation. In this respect, you are both geniuses. "


    Instead of denying it, Soren looked up and down at Turing for a long time and said, "Miss Turing, seeing such a special woman as you, I am full of creative desire again. Give me a little time, and I will give you an incomparable new dress. The point is to highlight your neutral beauty, your legs are long, your thin breasts. "


    Hearing the word thin milk, Turing to did not appear very angry, but shook his head and said: "no, it doesn''t matter whether you accept it or not. Our target tonight is not you, but your old lover, Yan Naier, who is about to be destroyed. "


    Having said that, Turing to no longer give any chance to explore, straight away.


    ����


    As Sauron returned to the hall, his mind went round and round.


    What does the Dragon Temple pay attention to? The three laws of the world: anti dragon belief, anti Dragon Power Cultivation and anti human order.


    As long as the three laws are not violated, the Dragon Temple will not arrest or move a person. Because it is a superior force, it is impossible to use the referee to arrest people for some interests.


    So, which of the three laws does frost violate?


    There is only one suspicion in her body, that is, in less than a year, she suddenly became extremely powerful, at the age of 22, she broke through the dragon warrior. Moreover, it was completely transformed, as if it were a different person.


    Therefore, from the perspective of this phenomenon, she was suspected by the Dragon Temple as anti dragon power cultivation.


    However, although there are few people who are suddenly powerful like Yan frost, they are definitely not without them. If we want to capture the dragon temple like this, they are too boring.


    What''s more, it''s not only the people from the Dragon Temple, but also Turing. What is she doing here?


    She is a member of the kingdom of angry waves, and will not really rush about for the Dragon Temple.


    She should have only one purpose to stop the silver wolf army from falling into Sauron''s hands.So the question is, which one is the main and which is the auxiliary?


    Is it the dragon temple that focuses on frost? Or to prevent Soren from getting the silver wolf army, so he took the opportunity to imprison frost and disintegrate and annex the silver wolf army?


    At present, the information is not enough, so Soren can''t give enough judgment.


    From the balcony to the hall, these thoughts quickly turned to one side of his mind. Then she went to Yan frost and said, "follow me."


    Two people to the balcony secluded place, Soren way: "is the Dragon Temple people want to catch you."


    "Dragon Temple?" Yan Shuang said: "Tianye city''s Presbyterian should not move the Dragon Temple to harm me."


    The elder Council of Tianye city can''t move, but it''s not necessary to leave the kingdom of angry waves.


    Sauron said: "when the Dragon Temple sends out judges to arrest people, it must involve three principles: anti dragon belief, anti Dragon Power Cultivation and anti human order. In my opinion, the sudden strength of your cultivation is the reason why they are staring at you. But it doesn''t seem to be enough for the referee to arrest you, so I wonder if there are any other reasons


    Yan frost nodded and looked into the distance without answering.


    At this time, from the outside into a black carriage, where all the people kneel to the ground.


    This is the carriage of the judgment Hall of the dragon.


    Yan Shuang looked at Fang Qingshu in the hall, then nodded and said, "I know how to do it."


    ����


    The carriage of the judgment hall stopped in the courtyard, and two women in black robes, embroidered with white dragons, came down from above.


    This is the judge of the Dragon Temple. They are cold and cold, and walk into the hall.


    All of a sudden, the audience was silent, and solemnly bowed down to salute the two referees, including Fang Qingshu.


    Fang Qingshu''s position in the Dragon Temple is far higher than these two judges. However, as long as he wears the white dragon black robe, it represents the power of the dragon''s ruling. Anyone should be solemn and hold his breath.


    Two judges came to Yan Shuang. One of them said, "Miss Yan Shuang, is she?"


    "I am." The frost is cold.


    "Please come with us to the temple magistracy." The first judge said..


    "Why?" Frost road.


    "We suspect that you are anti dragon belief, anti Dragon Power Cultivation and anti human order." The judge said.


    When he said this, not only Sauron, but all the people present were completely shocked.


    According to Soren''s estimation, at most, it is a suspected anti dragon cultivation, because the frost force is very sudden.


    Didn''t expect that all three principles could be violated? For thousands of years, it seems that no one has been convicted of violating the three principles.


    Yan Shuang said, "excuse me, what is the basis for you to suspect that I have violated the three principles?"


    "Go to the referee''s office and know that if you are innocent, we will not only release you, but also compensate you." The judge said.


    It''s really a joke. The nearest referee is thousands of miles away from the city of angry waves. Once you enter it, you don''t know how long it will take to get out. At that time, the silver wolf army had long been annexed. Moreover, once in the referee''s office, the whole human spirit will be subjected to inhuman torture, and the trauma caused is irreparable.


    At this time, the demon star in Sauron''s heart suddenly made a sound!


    "Master, don''t have any mood swings. They are looking for you, looking for me."


    Demon star continued: "or, they are looking for demon star in the name of catching frost, using the opportunity to let people swallow up his army."


    Sauron''s face did not change, but his heart was shaking.


    Dragon Temple looking for demon star? No wonder, demon star does violate the three principles, because it devours the dragon power and destroys the world.


    The demon star continued: "when I am born, there will be signs in the Dragon Temple. Moreover, Yan Naier was also in the Tianmo mountain at that time. After leaving the Tianmo mountain range, her cultivation and spirit have undergone tremendous changes, so they have reasons to doubt. "


    Soren asked in his heart, "then why didn''t they doubt me and didn''t come to me?"


    The demon star said: "because, the demon star hosts do not belong to this world, are all foreign world people, and in their view, you are Soren, the people of this world, so did not look for you."


    Soren said: "but, even if Yan Naier has changed, he is still a person in this world."


    The demon star said: "so, in the name of catching the demon star, someone arrested Yan Shuang, put him in the referee''s office, and then took the opportunity to swallow up her silver wolf army. At the top of the Dragon Temple, it is completely clear that frost is not the host of demon stars. "


    Soren understood that this matter was also written by Chen Li.


    There''s only one purpose. Stop Sauron from getting the silver wolf army. Even, he was not sure that Soren had come to Tianye City, but he first broke up the silver wolf army and arrested Yan Naier, thus cutting off Soren''s opportunity.


    At this time, Soren also deeply felt the darkness of the Dragon Temple. Capturing the demon star was originally a sacred thing, but it was used by secular power.If according to the theory that the host of the demon star is an alien, then the temple magistrate knows that Yan Shuang is not the host of the demon star, but still wants to take her into the court. This is obviously a cooperation with Chen Li.


    So, why did the Dragon Temple cooperate with Chen Li? What role does Fang Qingshu play in it?


    However, no matter what kind of black curtain there is, the current difficulty must be overcome. Yan frost must not be brought to the Tribunal by the judge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Is there any way to prevent this from happening?


    The most straightforward of course is to go straight out to say that frost is not the demon star host.


    However, this kind of practice is to seek death. Because the Dragon Temple is still the top secret of the world. Why do you know? It seems that you have a good relationship with the demon star. Follow us to the referee''s office.


    So kill by force?


    Let alone fantasy. Although Yan Shuang''s martial arts are very high and high, the twelve giants in Tianye city join hands. Yan Shuang is hard to defeat alone, not to mention Fang Qingshu, who has unfathomable martial arts, and two temple judges.


    Or Sauron will directly rush out to expose his identity, saying that I am Soren, and then immediately take the initiative to leave Tianye City, never again the idea of the silver wolf army, please let go of the frost?


    This is even more naive. The referee has already made a move. Do you want to catch it or not?


    Yan Shuang looked at the two judges and said, "I will not go to the tribunal."


    All of a sudden, the two judges were filled with incomparable strength, and instantly suppressed the whole court, almost making people unable to breathe.


    "Are you going to resist the will of the Dragon Temple?" The first judge is Tao.


    Yan Shuang looked at Fang Qingshu and said, "Mr. Fang Qingshu, I have something to offer to the Dragon Temple. I don''t know if it''s convenient to give it to you."


    Fang Qingshu was stunned and said with a gentle smile, "excuse me, Miss Yan, what gift is it?"


    Yan Shuang said: "it is the imprint left by the ancient dragon in this world. The rubbings of the ancient dragon seal are a stone tablet. It''s what I got unintentionally in the Tianmo mountain, and it''s also the fundamental reason why my cultivation has suddenly become powerful. "


    This word a, Fang Qingshu a consternation, two judges tremble.


    What does the Dragon Temple rely on to maintain its supreme power? It''s Dragon belief.


    What is the Dragon belief? It is the ancient dragon that gives infinite strength between heaven and earth. The dragon blood of each person and every inch of dragon power between heaven and earth are given by ancient dragon.


    Therefore, every mark of the ancient dragon in the world is extremely precious. It is regarded as a sacred thing by the Dragon Temple, which is to be worshipped and respected from generation to generation.


    I didn''t expect Yan Shuang to have such an adventure, and now she has to hand over such holy things?


    In this way, she not only washed away the suspicion that she was a demon star, but also explained the reason why she suddenly became powerful.


    Because of the power of the Dragon Seal stone tablet, it becomes powerful. This is not only the anti dragon force, but also the gift and blessing of the ancient dragon.


    In this way, she is not only innocent, but also regarded as the closest human being to the ancient dragon. Because of her sincerity in her heart, she will receive the gift of the dragon.


    Now Yan frost has offered the dragon stone tablet on his own initiative, which is a great achievement and will be greatly appreciated by the Dragon Temple.


    In this way, the arrest of her by the referee became completely absurd.


    Seeing everyone''s consternation, Yan Shuang repeated: "excuse me, can I donate this sacred object through your excellency Fang Qingshu?"


    "Of course, it''s a great honor for me." Fang Qing wrote: "moreover, Miss Yan frost will become my best friend in the Dragon Temple."


    Then, he said to the two judges, "if Miss Yan really has the mark of an ancient dragon, then she has completely cleared away her suspicion. Then the arrest operation will be cancelled, and two of you will go with me to receive the Dragon rubbings donated by Miss Yan Shuang. "


    The two judges looked at each other and then said, "we really want to go together. If the Dragon Seal relic is true, Miss Yan frost will certainly remove any suspicion."


    Fang Qingshu suddenly said to Turing: "Miss Turing, as the official representative of the kingdom of angry waves, you may as well witness this sacred moment."


    "Of course, it''s a great honor," Turing said with a smile


    There was a smile on her face, but a chill flashed through her eyes.


    Her mission this time is to break down the frost of the silver wolf army, let Soren have no place to borrow. But Tianye city is not in the kingdom of Nu Lang, so if you want to disintegrate an army, you have to pay a lot.


    Therefore, they chose the least cost way, borrowed the power of the Dragon Temple, and arrested Yan Shuang in the name of catching the demon star.


    Once Yanshuang is caught in the temple Tribunal for a few months, her silver wolf Legion will naturally become the meat on the chopping board, which will be eaten by the remaining 12 giants of Tianye city.


    I didn''t expect that the situation of this certainty was turned around by the frost.


    This woman is really amazing. She is so wise and decisive that she gives the sacred relic of dragon seal stone tablet.


    If Turing to''s expression is still covered up, but the face of the twelve giants in Tianye city is very ugly. Tonight, however, they completely tore their faces. They didn''t expect that the frost could escape from death, and the meat to the mouth flew like this.


    Suddenly, Ji Gang, the master of Tianye City, said with a smile: "it is a great honor for my niece Yan Shuang to offer such a sacred thing. So, I, the Lord of Tianye City, have the honor to go together to witness this great moment? "


    Fang Qingshu nodded his head and said: "of course, we can all be present, which can better eliminate the suspicion of giving and receiving in private. What do you think, Miss Yan frost? ""Good." Frost Road, and then go straight outside.


    ����


    On the way to the silver wolf camp, Soren and Yan frost share a carriage.


    "Lanling, you said that you had met me in 100000 mountains before?" Frost road.


    "Yes." Soren road.


    Yan Frost said: "compared with that time, have I changed a lot?"


    Soren said, "it''s quite different."


    Yan Frost said: "that''s because my father is not here!"


    Soren was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yanshuang told the huge secret so directly, which was completely related to the life and death of the silver wolf army.


    But for this result, he was not too surprised. After all, he had expected it for a long time. However, his heart is still very uncomfortable, for the woman in front of him feel incomparable heartache.


    No wonder she''s changed so much. She''s the same as herself. She has to undertake the mission of saving Soxhlet, and she has to undertake the mission of keeping the silver wolf army.


    The difference between the two is that she is a woman and used to be an innocent girl.


    "Why don''t you seem so surprised?" Yan frost asked.


    Soren said: "because many people have guessed the result, but they are not sure."


    Yan Shuang said: "in fact, donating the Dragon Seal stone tablet is nothing, because the special energy on it has entered my body. Now the most fatal thing is that my father''s business can no longer be concealed. "


    The city master Ji Gang of Tianye came here not to witness the donation of some stone tablet creatures, but to reveal the truth that the silver wolf Yan Yan has died, and then make it public.


    Yan Yan''s reputation is too great. If he is there, no one in the silver wolf army dares to be ambivalent, and no one outside dares to stroke his tiger beard.


    His victorious record is amazing. The grave of those who used to be his enemies are now covered with grass. Therefore, he has not been a city Lord for a day, but he is actually the king without crown of Tianye City, the real king of wolves.


    But if he died, the other wolves in Yecheng would show their ferocious fangs and bite them madly.


    Yan Shuang said, "do you know what will happen once my father''s affairs are made public?"


    Soren said: "within the silver wolf army, the morale of the army is lax and even divided. Outside, more than a dozen hungry wolves rushed forward to bite


    Yan Shuang said: "everyone thinks that the silver wolf army is a mercenary. In fact, it is not just a mercenary. Do you know how much profit I''ll get every year even if I don''t take over a deal? "


    Soren shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but there should be a lot."


    "More than 20000 gold coins." Frost road.


    As soon as the number came out, Soren was shocked. More than 20000 gold coins a year, not to mention 3000 troops, is more than enough.


    You should know that under normal circumstances, the annual income of Linhai City and Tianshui city is only more than 20000 gold coins. In addition, the money will be paid to the royal family and tens of thousands of troops will be raised.


    The silver wolf army, a mercenary group of 3000 people, has a fixed income of more than 20000 gold coins a year.


    Yan Shuang said: "Tianye city is the largest trading city in the southern part of China. The underground trade of Xiliang Kingdom, southern barbarians, nu Lang Kingdom, Yan Empire, yelan principality and other countries are carried out in this place. The daily trade volume here is astronomical, and every day is flowing with gold and silver."


    Sauron has seen the prosperity of Tianye city. And more and bigger trade is invisible.


    Yan Shuang said: "tianyecheng elders will collect taxes on these trades and divide some commercial routes. The income alone is more than 100000 gold coins a year, and this income is shared by the thirteen giants of the Presbyterian Church. Our silver wolf army is the most powerful, so it gets 20% every year. "


    Soren said: "so annexing the silver wolf army is not only annexing the 3000 troops, but also occupying more than 20000 gold coins every year."


    "Yes." Yan Shuang said: "my father is not only the wolf king of the silver wolf army, but also the wolf king of Tianye city. Now, the wolf king is down, and I, the wolf king, don''t have enough prestige, so other wolves are going to grab the wolf king''s position. Whoever bites me, the wolf king, is the new wolf king. "


    Tianyecheng, a city like this, is totally the law of jungle.


    Yan Shuang continued: "originally, I threw the bait of getting married, delaying their attack. Greedy forces from all sides sent their own children to me, trying to conquer me and get the silver wolf army. But after tonight, this delaying tactic has failed. Because the two sides have completely torn their faces, the next is a fight to death. "


    Then, Yan frost looked at Soren and said, "Lanling, what do you think I should do next? Once the truth of my father''s absence is made public, the silver wolf army will face the crisis of destruction. Should I fight against it first? Or should we first settle in? "


    There is no doubt that once the news of Yan Yan''s downfall is spread, Yan Shuang will not be able to control this army, and the silver wolf army will certainly split up, and countless people will flee and even rebel.Moreover, the 12 giants of Tianye city will take the opportunity to attack and bite. Under the attack from inside and outside, at most one or two months, the silver wolf army will be completely destroyed.


    At this time, the best result for Sauron was, of course, before the war began, Yan Shuang led the silver wolf army out of Tianye city and went to Tianshui city to serve himself and become the legitimate army of Soxhlet.


    But such a dismal retreat is too cowardly. It is a tremendous blow to the morale of an army.


    Yan Shuang said: "or withdraw from Tianye city and be loyal to the kingdom of Nu Lang or Xiliang?"


    Sauron was stunned when he said this.


    Yan Shuang said: "the envoys of these two countries have found me three months ago. The price offered was the commander of ten thousand cavalry, which not only did not disturb the silver wolf army, but also gave me 7000 soldiers to command a real army of ten thousand alone. All the officers in the regiment will be appointed and removed by me. "


    These two kingdoms are really generous.


    Yan Shuang continued: "and the highest price is yelan principality. Once I lead the army, I will be promoted to count, and I will be assigned a city as a territory. What''s more, marry the future Prince of the principality and become his wife. "


    Yelan principality has two provinces with a population of about 9 million and an army of 200000.


    Du Ban, the king of the country, is ambitious, but he has no choice but to be sandwiched between the three great powers, namely, the angry wave, the Xiliang and the inflamed empire.


    Soren found that even if Yan Shuang led the army out of Tianye City, he was the lowest bidder and the least attractive one.


    Even the yelan principality is a huge thing in front of him.


    Soren said, "so miss Yan frost, do you want to be loyal to the kingdom of Nu Lang, the kingdom of Xiliang, or to be the Crown Princess of yelan kingdom?"


    "No Yan Shuang said: "once this happens, the independence of the wolf army will disappear. This is the foundation of my father''s life, which can''t be destroyed in my hands."


    The answer was in Sauron''s imagination, but it was not good news for him. Because once you choose to be loyal to Soren, the independent title of the silver wolf army will be gone.


    Soren said: "so miss Yan frost should not only keep the silver wolf army, but also stay in Tianye city. In that case, we will have to fight against other wolves


    "Yes." Yan Shuang said: "I''d rather die with vigour than run away in a mess and die for the whole life."


    Soren closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. He said, "since the young lady has made up her mind, I have three strategies, at least to keep the silver wolf invincible."


    Yan Frost said, "please say so."


    Soren said: "the first one is to let the enemy announce the truth that Lord Yan Yan has fallen, so you should take the initiative to announce it. Because many brothers in the silver wolf army were brought up by your father alone, which will arouse their loyalty and pity


    "Second, don''t try to keep the integrity of the silver wolf army. You should know how to give up. Those who want to leave should never be retained. Otherwise, the silver wolf army will become a huge black hole, which will waste all your energy and strategic strength, make you tired and expose countless flaws. Just keep the best and most loyal force. "


    "The third and the most critical one. Don''t wait for the enemy to attack you, but take the initiative. You personally lead an elite force to attack other forces in Tianye city secretly. To rob and kill their caravans, to kill all the mercenaries that they went out on duty. Moreover, only two or three of them will be killed, and the remaining nine forces will not dare to provoke you. This will tear their fragile alliance apart. "


    Finally, Solon summed up his statement and said: "in short, there are two sentences. The first sentence: to strive for survival through struggle is to exist. To live by compromise is to live. The second sentence: when the enemy and I are at war, if you fight against you or I fight against me, do not enter the passive counterattack, and do not fall into the rhythm of the other side and run away. "


    "And then?" Yan frost asked.


    Soren said: "kill the Tianye City Lord Ji Gang, let the other party have no leader, completely frighten, let you this new wolf king completely establish the prestige."


    Yan Shuang looked at Soren and was silent for a moment, then held out her hand and said, "your test is over. I have seen countless young heroes, but none of them have great wisdom like you. You are the one I need most. Please come to my side and help me! "


    Soren held out her hand and shook the frost. Though she was wearing gloves, Soren''s heart beat slightly.


    At this time, the silver wolf army camp has arrived.


    "Miss Yan Shuang, please take us to see the Dragon Seal stone tablet." Outside, the voice of Fang Qingshu sounded.


    ����


    Note: second, the terrible double monthly ticket is coming. Vote one and top two. The pastry has to work hard at night. At least 10000 words will be updated tomorrow. Brothers, the monthly pass must be given to me. Please cry. In addition, I seem to drink too much coffee, my heart rate is fast, and I feel very restless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Note: before she fell in love with Soren, she dressed up as a man and traveled around the world with Liu Chen for nearly a year.


    Even, Yan Naier went to angry wave king city because he accepted Liu Chen''s invitation. As a result, I didn''t expect to meet her nemesis Soren in Chendu. She loved her fiercely and hurt her whole body.


    When Soren first pursued Yan Naier, Liu Chen completely ignored him, even disdained to say bad things about Soren.


    Later, Yan Naier gradually fell into the enemy''s hands, and Liu Chen was anxious. He repeatedly admonished Soren that he was unstable and she was only afraid of getting hurt.


    However, Yan Naier was already confused by love at that time. In order to be with Soren, he could even break the relationship between father and daughter, not to mention the advice of close friends.


    Even, because of worry about Soren, Yan Naier also took the initiative to cut off the contact with Liu Chen, even if the relationship between the two people was clear.


    Liu Chen asked to see him for several times. Although he was very natural and unrestrained, his eyes at that time seemed to be heartbroken. From then on, he disappeared in Yan Naier''s life and vision.


    After Yan Naier became Yan Shuang, she recalled the scene and found that Liu Chen had always loved himself very much, but he didn''t dare to show it. He was afraid that even his friends would not be able to do so, so she would rather be a close friend all the time.


    He looked very natural and unrestrained, but in fact he was very sensitive and very careful.


    Thinking of this confidant and friend, Yan Shuang''s beautiful eyes finally showed a little warmth and said, "is he OK? Long time no see. Where have you been? "


    Turing flower said with a bitter smile: "after you and Soren fell in love, he was despairing and ran to the Dragon Temple alone to become a monk. However, he went to the east of Wangdu for fear of being too close to you and couldn''t help looking for you."


    Yan Shuang was stunned, and her beautiful eyes flashed a trace of guilt and softness. Compared with Sauron, LIUCHEN is the one who is single-minded and affectionate.


    "Why talk about him?" Yan frost asked.


    "Because he is My brother, the legitimate son of the Turing family and the successor of the future Duke. Of course, he gave up all these honourable titles as if he were my shoes. Instead, he wandered around the world alone. If he was not so irresponsible, why should I, as a woman, fight so hard for my family? "


    Now, Yan Shuang is really surprised. Liu Chen is the first inheritor of Turing family? From the beginning of contact, he didn''t even show his aristocratic status.


    Turing to said: "his name was Turing dust, because when you started to know each other, you inadvertently said that you hate aristocratic children and so on. As a result, he did not dare to admit his identity, and even changed his name to LIUCHEN. Moreover, when he was in the Royal City, he always went home like a thief. All year round, he lives in a small yard outside. He is afraid that he is a Turing family member because you hate aristocratic children. "


    Suddenly, Yan Frost''s mind appeared a memory, that is Liu Chen''s courtyard.


    Before she fell in love with Soren, she often went there. It was a very comfortable courtyard, and even the arrangement of each chair was completely in line with her own mind. There were also flowers unique to tianyecheng. At that time, she was still curious. Now I think it was LIUCHEN who had transplanted it from thousands of miles away, just to make herself like it.


    Liu Chen made great efforts for her, but never said a word of merit. On the contrary, Sauron, who clearly scored three points, had to exaggerate into ten.


    Turing to said with a sneer: "who thought you were with Soren in the end. He is not only a noble son, but also a playboy, the kind of person you hate most


    Yan Shuang said: "girls often don''t know what kind of men they really like before they mature. And after maturity, they lose the ability to like. "


    Turing to sneered: "love this thing, who put in first, who put more, who will be defeated. My brother is like this, and so are you. So I will never fall in love with any man, I only love myself


    Yan frost didn''t speak, but if it was now, she would not love any man. But she did not regret that naive years, that naive love.


    "How about I marry this brother to you? From then on, you are outside, and he is inside. You know, he''s smart. He just doesn''t want to use his brain. But to protect you, he''ll probably squeeze his brains out. Besides, you don''t have to worry that we will control you. You know him. If we dare to do this, he will turn against us. "


    Yan Shuang fully believes this. Soren is the one she loves most in the world. However, the person she trusted most should be Liu Chen.


    "Sister Yan frost, I have always hated you and even despised you." Turing to said: "like Soren, a garbage man, my classmates and I have not even looked at him for several years. I feel sick to talk about this name. But you love her so much, even for him to seek life and death, in my opinion, is a big chest, no brain, stupid and ignorant


    Frost did not respond to Turing''s impolite words.


    Turing to continued: "I used to worship my brother. In our family, he was the only one who dared to disobey my father''s will. And he''s brilliant and he''s very good at martial arts. But after he madly infatuated with you, I despise him. I think he has no vision. Even a woman with a big chest and no brain like you will take a fancy to him and become a monk for you. "Frost still has no reaction, just listen quietly.


    "Now I know that you are all fools, and I am a layman and do not understand your world." Turing to laughed at himself and said, "do you know? Originally, we were going to kill you, and we have even sent several waves of assassins, at least a dozen dragon warriors. It can be said that whoever we want to kill is bound to die. But in the end, I stopped these assassins, and then I came to Tianye city in person to meet you and give you a chance and my brother a chance. Because in the world, you are the only one who can pull my crazy brother out of the Dragon Temple. "


    "So..." Turing to said: "you marry my brother, and then we help you keep the silver wolf army, into the Lord Tianye city. We don''t care about your army, or we don''t value the strength of your 3000 men. Our only worry is that your army will fall into Sauron''s hands. We''re worried that you and Soren will be reunited, and then we''ll leave ourselves and the army to him. "


    Yan Shuang said: "it''s impossible. Although I don''t hate Soren and even love him in my heart, you should know that what I love is only the mark of love I once had. It''s impossible for me and him. It''s a long time since things have changed. "


    Turing to said: "that''s better. You and my brother LIUCHEN are more made in heaven."


    Yan Shuang was silent for a moment, and then said, "you know, Turing, I have been choosing a man to marry. I no longer pursue love. I just hope that he can help me keep the silver wolf army. So what I care about is his character and wisdom. Liu Chen is really the best candidate. He is smart enough, strong enough and noble enough


    "That''s great. My silly brother doesn''t have to be a monk. I''m You don''t have to kill you against your will. I don''t want to admit it, but I really like you


    Yan Frost said, "it''s a pity that you are a day late."


    "What do you mean?" said Turing


    Yan Shuang said: "I have promised other men to help me by my side. Although he is far less powerful than Liu Chen, I have promised him, so I can''t go back on my word


    "Who?" "Is that Lan Xiao beside you?" Turing said


    "Yes." The man''s face is yellow and rough


    Turing flower looked at Yan frost for a long time, then laughed and said: "Miss Yan Shuang, don''t you really see that the so-called Lanxiao around you is Soren, the Soren who you love so much but hurt you to pieces."


    As soon as this word came out, the Frost''s cold moment disintegrated, her eyes suddenly trembled, and she said in a hoarse voice: "impossible, impossible! Lanling can''t be Soren. It can''t be him. "


    At this time, his voice has changed, all the strong calm are gone, replaced by panic.


    Turing to sneered, "is he Sauron? You''ll soon know. I''ll let him down and expose him to you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Note: the second shift has been sent. It has been updated for 10000 words. There must be a third shift. I''ve been sleeping for three hours since last night, and I''ve been trying my best to code. Brothers, don''t leave the monthly ticket, vote for me, please!


    ����


    At this time, it was late at night outside. Soren was quietly waiting in the hall of the silver wolf army, thinking about all the situations.


    Then, wait for frost and Turing to call below.


    There is no doubt that turingto will tell Yan Shuang that he is Soren. How should he deal with it?


    He has to choose the best one of all, not only for himself, but also for Chanel.


    He needs the silver wolf army, but only if he can''t hurt Yan Naier. She had been hurt once and couldn''t bear the second.


    Now, time is running out. At the latest, the other hungry wolves in Tianye city will launch an attack, and the silver wolf army will also face division.


    Moreover, his identity is also facing exposure, and the current situation is a dead end.


    Soren had done more harm to the frost than she thought.


    The original plan of Soren was to slowly re-enter her heart, soothe her trauma, and strive for a reunion.


    Even, direct raw rice cooked cooked cooked rice, from love to husband and wife. At that time, the impact on her will be much smaller if she reveals her identity a little bit.


    Once one''s identity is revealed in advance, the impact of that moment on the frost is extremely huge, and it is completely conceivable what the consequences will be.


    What and her reunion, what to get the silver wolf army, all is a dream.


    Moreover, once his identity is exposed in front of Turing, he will face endless pursuit. It is difficult to return to the kingdom of angry waves alive.


    ����


    At this time, the steps below came the sound of footsteps, this is not the footsteps of frost, but Turing.


    This cunning woman also deliberately walked slowly, trying to give Soren a sense of oppression.


    The secret door in the basement was opened, and Turing said, "Solon, come down and face your old lover with your true face."


    After that, she didn''t give Soren any time to react. She went down directly. After a few steps, she stopped for a moment and said, "Soren, either you can run away now and see if you can run away? Maybe it''s your only chance to escape. "


    After all, we have to face it. It''s a knife to stretch your head and a knife to shrink your head.


    Soren took a deep breath and walked up the steps of the basement, not even forgetting to close the secret door.


    Fortunately, he had made full preparation. When Yan Shuang said that he would attend the dinner party and there were guests from the kingdom of angry waves, he prevented this scene from happening.


    ����


    As soon as Sauron entered the chamber of secrets, Frost''s eyes were fixed on his face.


    I can''t even look at him with fear.


    These days, the frost has always been strong, cold and calm, as if landslides in front of the eyes and color unchanged.


    By this time, however, her eyes were almost tottering. Soren is her only gate of life, and her once unforgettable love is her only one.


    At this time, she did not want to see the man in front of her was Soren, and she did not want to see Soren.


    "Sauron, don''t try to cheat any more. Show your true face." Turing light smile way, full of absolute assurance.


    Yan Shuang''s beautiful eyes have been staring at his face, not even a blink, never let go of any detail of his expression.


    Soren burst into a bitter smile and said, "Miss Turing, you have said this name for the third time. I know who he is now, but I''m really not him, OK? "


    Turing to said with a smile: "it''s really stubborn, all this time to deny."


    Then, Soren spread his hands and said helplessly, "you say I''m Soren. OK, please give me any evidence, and I''ll cooperate absolutely."


    Turing to said: "your face is fake, smeared with a special thing, so it looks waxy yellow. What''s more, your beard is fake and pasted. Then you do it yourself, or do I do it. "


    Soren''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of bitterness and said to Yan frost, "do I really want to show my true face? Are you, are you sure you''re ready? "


    Yan frost nodded and said, "I want to see the truth."


    "Well, be prepared for it." Soren sighed, his eyes showing a trace of painful struggle.


    Then he tore the false beard off his face.


    Then, he took out a bottle of liquid medicine from his arms and poured it into his hands. After wiping it evenly, he wiped it off his face.


    So the wax yellow face, and all the easy to make-up all melt, from the face off, revealing the original face.


    Frost and Turing dorton turned pale at the sight of the face.Soren said with a wry smile: "it''s what you want to see and you insist on Let me show the devil''s face


    Wash away all the changes, and it''s not Sauron''s beautiful face. It''s a very ugly, very weird face.


    There are countless holes in the whole face, and the texture of the skin is twisted abnormally, and there are strange and terrible marks. What can be used to describe it?


    His face, like the skin of a toad, was eerie and terrifying.


    Although Yan Shuang and Turing duo have already ignored men''s faces, they are shocked to see such ugly and terrible faces.


    "Curse ghost noodles, you were born with melasma?" Thuringo trembled.


    "Yes, melasma. It''s from a mother''s womb. It''ll spread all over the body before the age of 30, and then it''ll die in pain." Soren sighed, "before, my rough, waxy face was called ugly by you, but you don''t know it''s already my most beautiful face."


    What did Soren do with this face, the freckled face?


    That terrible scar fold, is a special potion daub out, and then the demon star with complex energy, twist his face, create the illusion of melasma.


    In fact, his face at this time is not the same as melasma, but it is so ugly that most girls dare not look at it for a second time, let alone reach out and touch it. So it''s hard to tell the difference.


    Sure enough, Turing to was so frightened that he didn''t mean to touch it.


    After a brief fright, Turing duo sneered: "Soren, you are cruel enough to yourself. You even torture your pretty face to such an extent with potion. Are you not afraid of disfigurement?"


    Soren closed his eyes in pain, and the ugly face became more terrible. Then he sighed, "Miss Turing, if I could, I would like to change my face at any cost, even for one day. So If only I were the Soren in your mouth


    Then, he looked at the portrait of Sauron on the wall. His eyes were extremely bleak and painful.


    At this time, his acting skills are full marks, not to mention the Oscar level, at least the Huabiao level.


    Seeing his performance, Turing to have some doubts, can''t he really guess wrong. She has always relied on her keen intuition and almost never made mistakes. Is she wrong this time?


    No, Sauron is so cunning that he can do anything. Turing to firmly believe that this person is Soren, because at this time, he will be around frost.


    After regaining his confidence, Turing looked closely into Soren''s eyes and sneered: "Soren, you can use a special potion to change your face into a person, a ghost or a ghost, so as to cover up your true face. But there is one absolute proof that you are Soren


    "You said, no matter what the evidence, I am willing to cooperate." Soren road.


    Turing to frost asked: "how did you and Soren love each other at that time? Have you ever seen his body?"


    Yan Shuang shook her head and said, "we are from affection, stop at ceremony, and have no skin relatives."


    Turing to said: "Soren pursued all the beautiful women in Wangcheng college, but only let me go? Do you know why? "


    Soren was also very curious about why? Turing is the school flower of this session, the former Sauron this Playboy should let go? Is it because of her special identity, he is even Princess Chen Ning dare to pursue madly, and what identity of women he dare not chase.


    "In fact, Sauron once offended me and molested me. I''m not like Yan Naier who just beat him with a powder fist, but I give him a lifelong unforgettable lesson. My sword stabbed him six times in a row, leaving six deep holes. Moreover, each sword was released and injected directly into his heart, causing him cardiac arrest for half a minute. Let him pass by death. So since then, he has never dared to appear within ten meters of my side. "


    As soon as he said this, Soren looked at Turing with fright. This woman is so cruel.


    No wonder, Sauron no longer dare to pursue her, completely avoid it like a snake and scorpion.


    "I have left these six plum blossom scars on Soren''s chest. They can be seen deeply and can''t be erased." The location of the six plum blossom is not like this, is there a coincidence in your chest


    Soren almost couldn''t help laughing at this time. If he was Soren, he would show his true colors. But he is not Soren, he is the Lanling of the earth, so naturally there is no so-called six point Plum Blossom Scar in the heart.


    Then he looked at Turing''s face like this, taking off his clothes one by one, revealing his naked upper body.


    "Is this the position?" Soren asked with a sneer, pointing to the heart.


    Turing to come forward, wide eyes to see Soren chest position, smooth and complete, no scar, not to mention the six point Plum Blossom Scar.


    "I Am I really wrong? This scar mark is absolutely impossible to smooth out. " Thuringo shuddered and looked at his chest position for a long time.Two minutes later, Turing put away all her expressions and said to Sauron, "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person."


    Soren did not speak, but put on his clothes meticulously.


    Turingdo looked at Yan Shuang and said, "Miss Yan Shuang, even if he is not Soren, but he has melasma. This face is a nightmare, and he can''t live to be 30 years old. Are you sure you want to choose him instead of my handsome brother LIUCHEN


    "Liu Chen?" Soren asked suspiciously.


    Turing duo said: "my brother Turing dust, a man who is infatuated with Miss Yan Shuang to become a monk for her. He is ten thousand times more handsome than you, and his martial arts are ten thousand times better than you. He is enough to protect Yan Shuang and her silver wolf army


    Yan Shuang looked at Soren''s face, then shook her head and said, "I have promised Lanling to help me by my side, so I will never regret it. No matter what he looks like, I only want morality and wisdom. I can only say sorry for LIUCHEN


    Turing duo looked at Yan frost deeply and said, "you are so stubborn that you are stupid. Then you are waiting for the destruction of the silver wolf army. And death is still the best ending for you. For a beautiful woman like you, the most terrible result is that you can''t survive or die. "


    Then she looked at Soren and said, "if you really love this woman, you should see her safe and happy. A toad like you should hide in a corner and look at her happiness and cry instead of coming out to frighten people


    Then Turing left and left the basement.


    "Yan Naier, after daybreak, the trumpet of silver wolf''s destruction will be sounded. I am waiting for the end of your destruction." Her voice came from the ground, then drifted away, leaving the silver wolf camp.


    ����


    In the whole chamber of secrets, Solon and Yan Shuang remained silent, and no one spoke.


    All of a sudden, Yan Shuang reached out her jade hand and stroked Soren''s horrible face, as if completely ignoring the ugliness and disgust of the devil, and stroked inch by inch.


    At the same time, the pain of her eyes, a little broken, a little split.


    "Well, Turing is gone, and you can tell me now, are you Sauron?" Yan frost word by word, the tears in his eyes have been spinning, the voice is no longer cold, but the sad sound of pain.


    Soren''s heart trembled, and he was suddenly confused. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Well, what''s the situation? Turing didn''t recognize himself, didn''t he Did Yan Shuang recognize it?


    It doesn''t make sense. She doesn''t have any flaws. She doesn''t have any possibility to recognize it?


    Yan Shuang tried to put away the tears in her eyes, staring at Soren and saying, "you can answer after you think about it. No matter what you say, I will agree with your answer. If you say you''re not Soren, I''ll treat you as if you''re not! Whatever the cost, I''ll take it. I can be cheated by a man for the first time, and I can be cheated a second time


    If anyone else, Soren would be considered blackmail.


    But, in front of this girl, the heart is pure to the extreme, in the face of once deeply loved man, is absolutely impossible to have any cunning heart.


    Soren''s face began to twitch, all the acting skills began to disintegrate, and finally even his breath began to tremble and confusion. Then tears fell from his eyes and said, "yes, I am Soren, I am that bastard!"


    As soon as the words came out, the tears in Yan Frost''s eyes could no longer be stopped, and they came out completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Yes, I am Soren, I am the asshole!"


    After getting this answer, Yan Naier''s tears can''t stop at all and keep pouring out.


    She didn''t cry, but her whole body began to twitch. Her eyes, fascinated by tears, kept staring at Soren.


    This silent wail made Soren''s heart ache to the point of almost pulling.


    He is not the real Soren, nor has he had that relationship with Yan Naier. But at this time, he was completely substituted into Soren, as if he was the bastard man who always gave up, the man who hurt her to pieces.


    He stretched out his hand slightly, trying to wipe the tears off her face, but half way through, he could not reach out any more.


    Yan Naier was so sad that she could hardly speak. After several minutes, she looked at Soren and said, "why?"


    Why she said this, is completely Yan Naier''s charming voice, Yan Shuang''s coldness has disappeared without a trace.


    Why did her sentence go on and on, but Soren understood at once what she wanted to ask?


    Why abandon her? Is she not beautiful enough, or is she not good enough?


    Soren closed his eyes, put his emotions into the black sheep Soren, trembling: "you Like an angel who does not intend to land on earth, so beautiful, so pure. I''m attracted by your beauty, so I don''t know the sky and earth to pursue you, not out of love, but because of flowers, because of the desire to conquer beauty


    Yan Naier said, "so what? If you don''t love at first, you can really love later


    Soren said: "the more contact goes on, the beauty of your soul is like a whirlpool, which makes me sink continuously, makes me afraid, and makes me humble and shameful. I am such a mean and dirty person, how can I deserve your beautiful heart. I''ve thought about it countless times. I''ll live with you for a lifetime. But A playful child can''t take his heart. Moreover, I can''t really marry you because I had an engagement with GUI qinshao. Whenever I look at your infatuated innocent eyes, I will think that I started to pursue you with the purpose of playing with feelings. I even planned to sleep you 20 times and then break up. But looking at your charming, your beautiful, I feel more and more guilty. I can''t give you the future, so only long pain is better than short pain, scum like me You don''t deserve to have an angel like you. You should let a man like Liu Chen guard you for a lifetime and protect your life as a treasure. "


    At this point, Yan Naier''s tears gushed out again, and then couldn''t stop crying. So she covered her mouth with her hand and tried to suppress her crying, which made her whole body tremble violently.


    "And I''m afraid of me I will really fall in love with you completely. That would be a complete tragedy for me and my family. " Soren gasped: "so I not only broke up decisively, but also immediately went after Princess Chenning in order to break my own way. Then, like a playful child, he was attracted by another beautiful woman, so he was more crazy. The reason why I pursue Chen Ning so crazily is because I know that she and I have no future and do not need to have a future. "


    Every word Sauron says is true. It''s not his truth, it''s Sauron''s.


    The scum of Soren had a chance to cook Yan Naier''s raw rice. Because Yan Naier in order to save this relationship, has put down his reserve and conservative, take the initiative to please Soren.


    But instead of touching him, Soren quickly avoided him.


    At that time, he had been guarding and cherishing the Pearl Yan Naier, and was not willing to defile and hurt.


    Moreover, the long pain is better than the short pain, he broke up decisively.


    This kind of break-up itself is also a kind of protection, because he Yan Naier and his scum have no future, so we should let her free.


    But he is still not mature enough to let go of this kind of guardian and turn it into greater harm.


    That scum Soren must have thought like this. It''s like the evil devil in the movie. When he sees a lovely and pure baby, he will pity him. He can''t bear to hurt him, but he will try his best to protect him.


    At that time, Yan Naier, who had just escaped from his father''s side, was as pure as a pearl. Therefore, she attracted Liu Chen such a natural and unrestrained talented man. But Liu Chen because the heart is too love, so carefully afraid of her a little bit scared, but so cautious can not move her.


    The scum Sorun is different. He runs around like a wild boar. Whether it''s a common cabbage or a priceless emerald cabbage, he should arch it first.


    But the tragedy is, this emerald cabbage is too pure, it is really so rudely arched off.


    Of course, Sauron had a chance to eat the emerald cabbage into his stomach, but he finally found out that she was so valuable that he could not bear to hurt her, so he carefully put the cabbage back in the garden.


    ����


    All abandoned girls want an answer, why they are abandoned.Now, Chanel has the answer. I don''t know why, but her heart is more sad.


    She sobbed: "I, I used to think about the scene of our meeting again, but none of them was like this..."


    "Me too." Soren''s Wooden road.


    "Yesterday morning, when you rushed in with a bloody head, the sun covered your face. I looked at your figure and suddenly found that you looked like Soren. But when the sun moves away and I see your face again, I''m sure you''re not Soren, because it''s different. The face can change, but the eyes can''t change, and your eyes are not the same Yan Naier said: "once upon a time, your eyes were very bad. They were full of provocation all the time. That is, I can take off your clothes with my eyes, but I just don''t take off the eyes."


    At this time, Soren has completely felt the lovely place of Yan Naier. Even when she said the stripper, she was serious.


    Soning ice said, Yan Naier is simple in heart, serious on the surface, and never talks in a roundabout way. If you can''t say anything, you can start to do it.


    So every time I quarrel with Soren, I start with Yan Naier, who is said to be red and stammering, and ends with her smashing Sorun with powder fists.


    "You have changed so much that I can''t recognize you." Yan Naier''s eyes are complicated.


    "You too." Soren said: "you have changed so much that when I first saw you, I didn''t dare to recognize you. I thought you had a sister named Yan Shuang."


    Seeing Soren''s dullness, completely different from the previous glib, Yan Naier''s heart suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    After thinking about it for a while, she asked, "I''m too far away from you, and some messages deliberately avoid you. Have you had a good time?"


    Sorun shook his head and said: "not very good. My father is not here. Suohan has rebelled and the territory of Tianshui City has been occupied."


    Yan Naier''s beautiful eyes trembled and said, "I''m not good either. My father is not here. My silver wolf army is also It''s going to be swallowed up. "


    Then, two people fell into silence again.


    "How is sister Ning Bing?" Yan Naier asked.


    Soren eyes a soft, said: "sister, OK, she asked for more simple, as long as I am safe, she is good."


    "Oh." Yan Naier is silent again.


    Two people, as if in QQ chat, all of a sudden can not find words in general.


    Finally, Yan Naier broke the silence.


    "Turing said, you come to me for my army, is she right?" When Yan Naier asked this, her eyes were fixed on Soren.


    This is a question she has always wanted to ask.


    At this point, if Soren said no, it was cheating. If it is, it is harm.


    You abandoned me before, but now in order to seek my army, you come back to me and hide your identity with ulterior motives. How shameless is it?


    Sauron dropped his head and nodded, "yes."


    Yan Naier glared at me and continued to ask, "you don''t want to see me, but you want to conquer me, break the mirror and reunite, and then take away my silver wolf army, right?"


    On that day, Yan Naier was always so direct and did not know how to beat around the bush.


    Soren almost lowered his head to his crotch and nodded: "yes."


    Yan Naier''s beautiful eyes flashed a very sad look, and even her eyelashes trembled slightly. She tried to hold back the tears.


    "I, I don''t blame you..." Yan Naier trembled: "you are for the sake of the family. It is also appropriate to use anyone. Just as I am not pure and flawless, in order to keep the silver wolf army, I have been choosing a man to marry. In doing so, I have betrayed our love. "


    Suddenly, Soren was so sad that he wanted to cry.


    He now felt the pain of scum Soren, the feeling of guilt.


    Please, Soren has abandoned you, and in public empathy, you are still saying that you have betrayed your love.


    Yan Naier continued to ask, "if no one reveals your identity and you continue to be with me as Lanling, what will you do?"


    Sauron was speechless, for his answer was nothing but obscene.


    Yan Naier said seriously: "after becoming my candidate husband, you will use your talent to help me and let me win in this struggle. Then, taking advantage of the opportunity to take my virginity and become a real couple. And gradually reveal your identity and turn the silver wolf army into your army, right


    Yan Naier is very smart. She knows everything, but she doesn''t want to hide it.


    Facing her eyes, Soren now knows that the most difficult thing to face is not the threatening eyes, but the pure and flawless eyes, which will pierce your heart and make you nowhere to hide.


    "Yes." Soren really hung his head in his crotch.


    "It''s wrong of you to plan like this." Yan Naier said: "if everything really happens as you planned, I will either collapse or commit suicide at the moment when you reveal the truth."Soren''s body gave a sudden shudder.


    Yan Naier said: "when you sleep me, and then reveal your true face, do you want me to regard you as Lanling or Soren? Either way, it''s like I''m adulterated with other men and caught by my lover. Even if you are the same person, I don''t know it in my heart


    Soren trembled suddenly. From Yan Naier''s point of view, it was.


    If it happens as planned, then The moment of uncovering the true face is also the time for Yan Naier to wear away her fragrance.


    All of a sudden, Soren was cold all over his body. He was afraid and began to be very happy. All this had not happened.


    "Soren, we''ve both changed, but you''ve become more." Yan Naier said: "you used to be a liar. You didn''t have a word of truth in your mouth. But now, you''re not lying. "


    Is not deceiving, but deeper, more shameless!


    Yan Naier said: "what I love is the bad guy Soren who likes to cheat, not the Soren now."


    Soren second understand her words, she is in love with the memory of that Soren, rather than now mature she still love glib frivolous man.


    Now she has matured, will never fall in love with the sweet talk of the flower boy. However, once the imprint of love has been engraved in the heart, even if she becomes mature, this mark will not change.


    Some people, always can''t wait to say goodbye to the past, take the past as shame. Such as the past failure, the past childishness, the past failure of love.


    And some people, always cherish their past, even if they become more mature, even if the past can not bear to look back.


    Yan Naier asked again, "Soren, do you want me to stop fighting Ji Gang and take the silver wolf army to Tianshui city to serve you?"


    Soren hesitated for a moment, then nodded, which was indeed his inner thought.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it." Yan Naier said: "if the silver wolf army is not in crisis, I am willing to help you. But now, I would rather die here than escape. "


    Soren nodded, "I know, so I''ll stay, too. I''ll help you. "


    "No way." Yan Naier shook his head and said, "the man beside me can be anyone, but it can''t be Soren."


    Soren hissed, "why?"


    Yan Naier said, "I said, I don''t hate you, but I will never forgive you. The broken mirror can''t be reunited."


    Soren exclaimed, "I don''t want anything. I don''t want anything. I''ll stay and help you."


    "No, I don''t want to owe anyone." Yan Naier said: "although there is a very good saying, it is better to miss each other. But I still thank you for meeting today. We all have a chance to say goodbye to the past, so that I can completely transform Yan Naier into a frost. "


    Sauron was so anxious that he could not speak a word.


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Naier walked outside and said, "Soren, I will always cherish my love for you in my heart, but it''s hard to stop what happened. We can''t go back to the past. From today on, we have completely cut off relations. You go, you go to do your things, I do my things, everyone''s hearts bless each other, but also far away from each other


    ����


    Note: the third more send, today wrote 14, really tired, old!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Note: the first five thousand words to send, I go out to eat a bowl of rice noodles, and then come back to code. Brothers, the monthly ticket must vote for me, please, please!


    ����


    In this way, Yan Naier left directly. Carrying Yan Yan Yan''s crystal coffin, he walked to the ground.


    "Don''t follow me, don''t say anything to me, just let everything stop here suddenly, or both people will be embarrassed!"


    In her irresistible words, her back disappeared in front of Soren.


    Soren''s muscles and veins, restrained by a strong energy, stood in the basement, unable to move.


    ����


    Soon after, the sound of drums came from the barracks, which was a signal of the army''s assembly.


    Then countless footsteps sounded, and the whole army of silver wolves began to gather.


    It is worthy of being the most elite mercenary in the world. Even though it is the latter half of the night, almost all the officers and men are still asleep. But in less than a quarter of an hour, more than 3000 soldiers had assembled and lined up on the school yard.


    Thousands of torches were blazing, illuminating the whole school.


    Yan Shuang, standing on the high platform of the school yard, dressed in military uniform.


    In front of her, there is a crystal coffin, in which lies the silver wolf Yan Yan.


    For the first time, all the soldiers'' eyes were Yan Yan inside the coffin.


    In an instant, it was almost a split.


    This is their wolf king, their leader, their backbone, now lying in the coffin.


    The invincible God of war, the legend of mercenary, unexpectedly Fall down!


    It was a bolt from the blue. It was a terrible news. The whole army of silverwolves began to stir, tremble and even disintegrate.


    Yan Frost''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the silver wolf army below, with a very cold mouth: "there are four things."


    "Just like the first one you see from my father


    "Second, the silver wolf army is in danger, and the twelve forces in Tiano city have conspired to join hands to destroy our silver wolves."


    "Third, I will never keep anyone who wants to leave. You can go home, join other mercenaries, or even become my enemy. "


    "Fourth, I will not wait for death. I will take the initiative to fight for survival. I need a Death Squadron. If there are 100 people, I will kill them with 100 people. If there are 1000 people, I will kill them with 1000 people. "


    In the wind at night, the frost is cold without any sadness.


    However, the air over the whole regiment was filled with an extremely tragic atmosphere.


    Everyone''s eyes are still looking at Yan Shuang, eager for her to say one more word. Whether it is to retain, or to boost morale, even to say more.


    "I will not go to the kingdom of angry waves, nor the kingdom of Xiliang, nor will I go to the prince of yelan. I will only stay in Tianye city and fight till the end, even if I am broken to pieces and die without a corpse!"


    "If you want to join my death squads, you''d better think clearly. What you''re going to face next is a sleepless battle, dozens of times the enemy, hunger, sleepiness, bloodshed, and even an end doomed to death."


    "If the silver wolf army is doomed to die, then I hope to give it a gorgeous funeral!"


    After that, Yan Shuang took the crystal coffin down the platform, put the coffin on a fighting horse, and then mounted the ferocious lion tiger beast.


    "Those who want to leave can go now."


    "If you want to stay in the barracks, this is for you. But remember, when we are surrounded by the enemy and will be destroyed, you do not come to save. And when you are surrounded by the enemy and are about to be destroyed, I will not come to save you. "


    "In the end." Yan Shuang suddenly pulled out his sword and said in a shrill voice: "those who are willing to die for the silver wolf army, and those who are willing to live with me in the dead, will take their weapons, all their bows and arrows, and all their grain. They will ride away and take all the horses. They will follow me to kill a dawn in the dark..."


    Then, Yan Shuang rode the lion and tiger, accelerating and galloping around the silver wolf barracks.


    Without any coercion, those who are willing to join her death squads will ride their own horses and follow her.


    If we follow, we will face endless battles, endless battles, day and night with the desert, with the evil water, with the fear, with the death.


    There are no promises, not even any illusions of victory.


    The only word is to die for the silver wolf army and kill a dawn in the dark.


    Yan Shuang galloped around on the lion and tiger, and more and more people followed her


    Lap one, lap two, lap three!


    The time is over, the time left for everyone to think is over. Is it to escape, to stay, or to face death bravely?


    Thousands of people joined the death squads behind Yan Shuang. These people fought with Yan Yan several years ago, even more than ten years ago. Many of them grew up watching the frost grow up.This group of people, is the most elite part of the silver wolf army, is the soul of the silver wolf!


    Yan Shuang turned around and looked at the 1000 death squads following her. Her cold face showed a smile for the first time and said, "there are more people who want to die than I imagined."


    "Ha ha ha..." Suddenly, the whole Death Squadron roared with laughter.


    Yan Shuang put off her smile and said, "well, follow me to kill their caravan, their camp, and any single team. Let''s have nirvana in battle and death..."


    After all, she rushed out of the barracks on the lion tiger beast with her father''s coffin, and rushed to the dark night in the distance, to the unknown killing!


    "Boom, boom..."


    More than a thousand death squads followed her, like a terrible sword, out of the barracks and into the bloody night.


    With incomparable solemn and stirring, with the murderous spirit of the sky, with the determination of death without life!


    ����


    Yan Naier, or Yan Shuang, is gone. He doesn''t give Soren any chance.


    There is a kind of person, once she has decided, it is absolutely unchangeable and irreparable.


    Yan Shuang is such a person, so is Sauron!


    A quarter of an hour after she left, Soren''s body returned to motion. In fact, if demon star breaks through the shackles of muscles and veins, he can recover earlier, but he doesn''t.


    Leaving the basement and stepping out of the pavilion of the Chinese army, the whole camp has been completely immersed in the breath of despair and sadness.


    There was a blind old man, holding a lion and tiger, standing at the door waiting for Soren, who had ridden the beast.


    The blind old man said, "this is the mount that Miss gave you. She said I wish you success."


    Then he handed the reins to Sauron.


    Soren took it, and then he would turn over and ride on the lion tiger.


    "Roar..." The lion and tiger, with their fierce eyes, bared their teeth and growled. Sauron was not allowed to ride on it.


    The blind old man slapped it on the head and said, "darling, what did the hostess say to you before?"


    The lion tiger is fierce and powerful. It can easily tear the blind old man to pieces. After being slapped on the head, he immediately sobs. He is wronged and obediently lies down on his body. He is unwilling to let Soren ride on his back.


    In front of the blind old man, the fierce beast was as clever as a kitten.


    The blind old man gently stroked the head of the lion tiger, and his face was filled with infinite reluctance. Then he raised his face and said to Soren with his completely turbid and dark eyes: "young master, this lion tiger beast was raised by me since I was a child. Please treat it well. Talk to it often, and keep its mouth under control. Don''t eat anything indiscriminately. "


    "Yes Soren road.


    "Go, then." The old man patted the lion and tiger on the back.


    All of a sudden, the lion and tiger, like an arrow from the bowstring, rushed out of the barracks of the silver wolf army and rushed into the dark field.


    ����


    Riding the lion and tiger, running in the night.


    Sauron didn''t know where to go. Should he catch up with the frosty army along the footprints of horses?


    There is still time to catch up. In half an hour, the strong wind will blow away the horseshoe marks on the sand. Because the frost will continue to attack and hide in the coming days, and will carry out Sauron''s guerrilla strategy to the end. Once you lose her track, it''s not so easy to find her again.


    But now, even if catching up with the frosty army, it is meaningless.


    So, go to Tianye city with gold coins and hire an army to return to Tianshui City directly?


    Still can''t, tianyecheng''s mercenaries and the kingdom of angry waves are inextricably linked, looking at Turing is regarded as a guest of honor will already know.


    So rash to go, can only be meat buns hit the dog, or even life-threatening.


    So, go to another neutral mercenary city and hire a lot of troops?


    Still not. The other neutral cities are too far away. Even if a large number of troops are employed, they cannot be brought to Tianshui city.


    Moreover, without a legitimate army as the core, the hired army is like a loose sand, no matter how much it is meaningless. When fighting a war, they will only be defeated completely, even including themselves.


    In Sauron''s plan to recapture Tianshui City, the silver wolf Corps has always been the core premise of the plan. Without it, nothing will be discussed.


    Now, the elite of the silver wolf army has been taken to fight by the frost, either to survive or to be completely destroyed in the enemy''s encirclement and suppression of dozens of times.


    If none of these three plans works, what should we do?


    In front of Soren, there is a dead end, an absolute one!


    So, where is the only living eye of this game of dead chess?


    Sauron continued to ride the lion and tiger, running aimlessly in the desert at night, waking up his head in the wind and lightning.


    In this rush, Sauron''s brain became clearer and clearer.Yes, this is a dead chess game, but the only living eye of this dead chess game It''s Yan Yan.


    As long as Yan Yan is saved, this game of dead chess will not only live in an instant, but also turn the world around at one stroke. All crises will be solved in an instant.


    Not only can we save the soon to be destroyed silver wolf army, but Sauron''s army also has an absolute leader who can hold down 20000 mercenaries.


    Sorun is just a man who pays money. He can''t hold 20000 mercenaries, but Yan Yan can.


    Of course, Yan Yan was full of absolute hostility to himself, and wanted to kill himself the first time he saw himself.


    But this person also has a characteristic, that is absolute pride and integrity, do not want to owe anyone any gratitude.


    If he saved his life, he owed him a great debt.


    Moreover, his younger brother Yan Nu died in Suo Han Yi''s hands, and he would kill Suo Han Yi to avenge his revenge.


    Therefore, as long as Yan Yan is saved, all problems will be solved.


    But Now that Yan Yan, the silver wolf, is finished, Fang Qingshu says categorically that although Yan Yan is not completely dead, he can almost be considered dead, and the dragon temple can not save him.


    And just now in the basement, Soren also asked the demon star, can you save Yan Yan, the demon star gave an absolute negative answer.


    The guardian of the stone tablet of Dragon Seal was in his body. Unless Yan Yan is killed and the guardian undead is killed to turn it into a powerful dragon power and spiritual power, the demon star can be devoured.


    However, it is impossible to kill Yan Yan or protect the undead.


    ����


    "Demon star, tell me, there is no way to save Yan Yan, any way can." Soren asked.


    The demon star was silent for a moment and said, "unless we can find the body of the guardian of the undead, it will come out of Yan Yan''s body and return to its own body."


    Soren said, "so where is the body that guards the dead? Is it in the demon mountains? Near the Dragon Seal stone tablet? "


    the demon star said," I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed, and the original body of the guardian of the dead has already disappeared. "


    Soren said: "demon star, I already understand your way of speaking. There must be a second way to save Yan Yan, right?"


    The demon star was silent for a moment, and then said, "yes, as long as you find the second ancient dragon seal sacred object, the guardian undead will immediately come out of Yan Yan''s body, drill into the New Dragon Seal sacred object, and continue to guard the mission."


    Soren said in surprise, "so, where is the second stone tablet of Dragon Seal?"


    The demon star said, "in fact, this sacred object is not called the stone tablet of Dragon Seal, nor is it called the rubbings of ancient dragon seal, but it is called the remains of Dragon Seal! It may not be a stone tablet, but it can also be in other forms. Like a sword, a sculpture, etc. This is the energy mark left by the ancient dragon in this world, which contains extremely powerful energy and secret. "


    Soren said, "tell me, where is the second Dragon Seal? You must know that even your former hosts have been there


    The demon star was silent again for a long time and said, "master, I do know where the second Dragon Seal remains. Originally, I was also prepared to tell you at an appropriate time, because Dragon Seal relics will bring you incomparably powerful ascension. Frost is an example. But now your cultivation is too weak, and that place is too dangerous. I''ll let you go now, and I''ll almost die for it. "


    The remains of dragon seal are the greatest gift of ancient dragon to the world.


    Everyone who gets the Dragon Seal relics will make great progress! Yan Shuang, only 22 years old, broke through the dragon warrior!


    But for decades and hundreds of years, human beings may not be able to find a dragon seal remains.


    Therefore, many people regard the dragon as a kind of relic.


    "Where is another Dragon Seal? You tell me, I must know. " Soren asked solemnly.


    The demon star pauses for a moment, then says: "in the blood bank mysteries, this is an ancient ruins surrounded by deep mountains."


    Soren said, "I''ll go right now."


    "No The demon star said: "this place is in the southern barbarian continent. It needs to climb over 100000 mountains and go deep into the barbarian realm. And any human entering the barbarian realm will almost certainly die! "


    Barbarians and human beings have been fighting for thousands of years. They have a deep blood feud and never die. Up to now, the barbarians still rush down the mountains and plunder human villages, and every time they slaughter villages and towns, and use human meat as food.


    And humans, in groups, hunt barbarians in the mountains like wild animals.


    Once humans appear among barbarians, the only result is death. Even if their martial arts are as strong as dragon warriors, they dare not go deep into the barbarian realm.


    Soren suddenly said with a smile: "I can go to the 100000 mountains to find mengtuoluo, and then disguise as a member of the Viper tribe, and take the opportunity to go deep into the barbarian realm, enter the ruins of the mysteries of blood bank, and find the remains of the Dragon Seal!"


    Then he touched his face and said, "don''t you think my face is weird and ugly, like a devil, like a barbarian?"


    But even if it is like this, or a life of death!The evil star was silent for a moment. "You are the master," has the final say. It''s a big deal. When you''re dead, I''ll go with you. "


    "Tuo, go to find the widow of Hei mountain


    Sauron burst out a burst of heroic laughter, set a new direction, Soren heart haze swept, and then toward the southeast of the hundred thousand mountains run away.


    ����


    However, Sauron ran less than ten miles away, and a man and a horse in front of him blocked his way.


    From her tall and strong figure, Soren recognized that she was Turing.


    She, isn''t she gone? Didn''t Sauron recognize herself in the end? Why stop yourself?


    When he made a decision, Soren immediately turned around and ran away.


    He is riding a lion tiger beast, must be faster than Turing''s horse, galloping above, she may not catch up.


    But the next second.


    "Whoosh..." Thuringo threw out a hidden arrow and hit Soren with lightning.


    Soren''s mental power captured the concealed weapon in an instant and drew out his sword to block it.


    However, his cultivation was too weak and his speed was too slow. Before the sword was drawn out, he was shot by a hidden arrow in the chest.


    In an instant, the whole body was completely paralyzed, unable to move, and rolled down directly from the running lion and tiger.


    Soren fell down on the ground and was black and blue.


    Then Turing''s figure flashed, and the next moment appeared in front of Soren.


    "Soren, your time is up." "But before I kill you, I will let you taste the taste of hell, let you know what is not to survive, not to die."


    When he said this, turingdo''s eyes shot out the hatred of bone, which was even stronger than GUI qinshao!


    Well, why is this? It is understandable that turingto wants to kill herself. After all, her family is loyal to Chen Li.


    But why does she hate herself so much?


    There''s no reason. She has such a high level of martial arts. Even if scum Soren wants to do something to her, it''s totally impossible?


    What kind of feud did they have before? What''s the complaint? Besides, didn''t she recognize herself as Soren before?


    Why, coldflower, look down at his eyes? What have you done to me before, all forgotten? You shameless and despicable evil thief, Whore


    On hearing the last two words, Soren''s heart shook.


    What the hell has Soren done to her? Even let her so hate to cry out the word "obscene".


    Her martial arts is so high and Sorun is so useless that he can''t do anything even if he wants to!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Note: second, we still update 10000 words today. It''s the last day of the month, brothers. Please vote in your monthly ticket. Please. On the last day, don''t give up all your achievements!


    ����


    "You must be very curious. In the frosty basement, I have clearly said that I recognized the wrong person. I said that you are not Sauron, but I still come to stop you, right?" Asked Turing.


    Even at this time, Soren was still reluctant to admit that he was Soren, just looked at her in confusion.


    "You''re so good at acting. You''re still pretending." Turing to said: "I once left a six point Plum Blossom Scar on your chest, that''s just cheating you."


    Sauron couldn''t help being surprised. What does that mean?


    "At that time, I did stab you with my sword, which made your heart stop suddenly and feel the coming of death. I did leave six deep holes. But it''s made with the pressure of a sword, not with a sword. So your chest doesn''t bleed at all, it will recover in a few hours, and it won''t leave a scar


    Soren was even more astonished. Since there was no chest scar left, why did Turing let him take off his clothes to check?


    "I want to see if the scar on your chest is false, and if the scar on your waist is true," Turing said


    Then, she jerked off Soren''s coat and revealed his waist, but there was no special scar on it.


    "Pa..." Thuringo slapped his waist, and then a faint scar appeared, as if it was a tooth mark, but also a very small one.


    "You''ve forgotten this scar. I bit it when I was seven years old." Turing to sneered: "I knew you forgot, so I''m sure I''ll open my clothes and let me see. And I tell you, not only did I see the tooth print, but also the frost. It''s just that she didn''t disclose it directly to protect you


    Sauron''s body began to tremble, and his whole body was creepy.


    Thirteen years ago, turingto bit a tooth mark on Sauron''s waist. However, he is not the real Sauron. He is the Lanling of the earth. Why does he have this tooth mark on his body?


    Oh, remember, as if Vaguely, when the mysterious warlock changed his face, he was in a daze as if he had been in a coma for a period of time.


    The warlock not only changed his face, but also copied all the birthmarks and special scars on Sorun on Lanling.


    That''s amazing. Soren always thought it was just a change of face.


    Soren sneered, "since you recognized me at that time, why didn''t you expose me?"


    "Because it occurred to me that if I had exposed you at that time, in order to protect you, the frost might have killed me first. Her martial arts are so strong that I am not her opponent. So I pretend I don''t know. I''ll wait for you outside first. "


    Soren said, "how do you know that I''m going to pass by?"


    "Because when you take off your clothes, Frost''s eyes fall on your waist for the first time. Obviously, she knows Soren''s scar, so he recognizes you. Then with her character, she will drive you away. This is the only way to the East. To the west is the desert, to the north is yelan principality. You can only go east. I will wait for you here. "


    Soren sneered, "you''re really useless."


    Turing to said: "if not, how can you catch this fox?"


    Soren said, "I''d like to know now, where do you come from when you hate me so much? Why did you bite me a dozen years ago? "


    As soon as the words came out, Turing''s face suddenly changed, as if thinking of some terrible memory.


    "Pa..." The whip in her hand was whipped hard at Soren''s face.


    Soren quickly dodged, resulting in a sharp pain in his neck, leaving a deep bloodstain.


    This woman is really fierce. If she hits her chin, I''m afraid even her teeth will be knocked out.


    "Pa pa pa pa..." After a puff, the whip in Turing''s hand whipped furiously at Soren''s body, tearing up his clothes and bleeding his whole body.


    "Asshole, you shameless villain, you have forgotten what you have done. At that time, you have caused such great harm to me, and now you have forgotten everything." "No wonder you didn''t turn around and run away when you saw me three years ago, and you dare to make a statement to tease me," Turing said


    Soren suddenly speechless, heart immediately scolded the former scum Soren.


    Asshole, it''s all your sins. Now that you''re dead, I''ll take all the sins.


    What''s more, what did scum Soren do to Turing at that time? At that time, both of them were only six or seven years old. What could such a child do? Besides, Soren was bitten by her.


    When he was seven years old, did Sauron learn how to bend his bow?


    "I can''t remember. Don''t worry. Think slowly." Turing to sneer: "I will slowly torture you, so that you can not survive, not die, until you think of it. Then you will beg me to kill youCome on, turingto grabbed Soren by the neck and lifted him up. With a slight leap, he mounted Soren''s lion tiger.


    The lion and tiger beast was very angry in his heart. I am the lion tiger beast, the king of beasts. Not everyone can ride it.


    So, the lion and tiger roared angrily, leaped and stood up, trying to throw down the Turing flower on its back.


    "Pa..." Thuringo slapped it hard,


    suddenly, the lion and tiger''s ears roared, and the whole head seemed to be cracked.


    "Be honest, or I''ll kill you." Thuringo said coldly, drawing out the dagger and stabbing it in the neck.


    All of a sudden, the lion tiger was almost scared to urinate This woman is too fierce.


    The lion and tiger immediately bowed its head and confessed to be obedient. Then he planned to bite off her neck while she was sleeping at night.


    "Go Turing to grasp the reins, adjust the direction, a violent whip on the lion and tiger hip.


    "PATA..." The lion and tiger eat pain and rush to the East.


    "Fierce woman, remember to me that I will surely get revenge." The lion, tiger and beast are full of hatred.


    ����


    At this time, Yan Shuang led a thousand death squads to the west, more than 100 miles into the desert. At this time, the sky was not completely bright.


    There is a medium-sized camp ahead, which is a desert camp and supply point of master Jigang of Tianye city. There are probably less than 200 troops in it.


    A few hundred meters away from the camp, Yan Shuang led several high-level Samurai shooters to ambush and aim at the soldiers on guard in the camp.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Within a second, Yan Shuang and others shot all the light and dark whistles in the camp, and directly shot through their heads, unable to even send out a cry.


    Then, she turned over the lion and tiger, coldly ordered: "rush in and kill all the people inside, no chicken or dog left."


    "Yes


    Then, she took the lead and rushed into the camp.


    The killing started and blood was splashing.


    Many of the soldiers in the camp were decapitated in their sleep. And just opened his eyes, before he could get dressed, he had been stabbed in the heart by a sword.


    After all, the military officers in this camp should be better. They wake up in the shortest time and have no time to get dressed. They quickly pick up the big sword around them.


    "Who are you? Do you know whose camp this is? This is the camp of master Ji Gang, the master of Tianye city. You are fighting against tens of thousands of troops of Tianye city. " "Who are you?" cried the camp officer


    Yan Shuang came out of the crowd, opened his mask, revealed his cool and beautiful face, and said, "I am frost."


    "Strict, severe frost..." The officers in the camp were appalled and stepped back.


    He knew that he had ordered them to prepare for war, which was to attack the silver wolves. But that was a few days later. Why did she kill her now?


    "Lord Yan frost, do you know what you are doing?" The camp officer shuddered.


    The frost comes forward and hits the air directly.


    "Bang..." The camp officer directly flew out, blood gushing, the whole body was instantly bombed into flesh mud, dead no longer.


    Yan Shuang put away her powder fist and said faintly, "if you see who I am, you can close your eyes."


    The thousand men of the silver wolf army came forward and said, "Miss, do you want to destroy the corpse so that everyone can see that he is killed by you."


    Yan Shuang''s powder fist is famous all over the border, because the bones and internal organs of the people who were killed by her fist were all smashed and the death was extremely tragic.


    "To show them." Frost road.


    In a quarter of an hour, 200 people were killed in the whole camp.


    Yan Shuang ordered: "go, do not take any gold coins and gold and silver jewelry."


    Then, she led more than a thousand people on the horse and left, and soon disappeared, leaving only an empty camp full of human remains.


    Then, Yan frost led the army and turned south.


    "Miss, where are we going next?" asked a thousand long men of the silver wolf army


    Yan Frost said: "attack the next camp, destroy all the camp sentries in the desert, and make the enemy blind."


    "In this way, all the sand thieves will come out of their old nests and become rampant, and the situation in the desert will be completely chaotic."


    Yan Frost said: "it is to be chaotic. The more chaotic the situation is, the safer we are."


    Yan frost not only wanted to make the situation completely disordered, but also to destroy all the commercial routes leading to Xiliang and yelan, and cut off all the income of Tianye city.


    Don''t you want to swallow me up for money? Isn''t it for the 20% share of silver wolf? Now, I''ve completely ripped off the entire table, leaving everyone unprofitable.


    Sorun''s strategy for Yan Shuang is to take the initiative to attack and guerrilla warfare, take the initiative to attack two or three forces headed by Ji Gang, and force other 89 forces to stand on the sidelines, and let the anti strict alliance disintegrate automatically.However, Yan frost carried out more thoroughly. She wanted to destroy the whole desert commercial road and cut off the lifeblood of Tianye city.


    Then, the exasperated 12 giants of tianyecheng will certainly form a coalition force to march on the desert in an attempt to wipe out her death squads.


    However, the most unsuitable thing in the vast desert is to fight with a large army. Yan Shuang led a thousand death squads into guerrilla sand thieves, who came and went without a trace, and led the tianyecheng coalition forces around the desert, dragging the enemy''s large forces to thin, thin and collapsed to death.


    This vast desert is the best cover of frost!


    But from now on, she and her army are going to have the most difficult life.


    Because of the lack of water and food in the vast desert, after the fresh water and food are used up, everything depends on plunder.


    And as long as the slightest mistake, will force oneself into a desperate situation!


    Yan frost wants everyone to see that not only her father is a wolf king, but she is also a wolf king.


    From the moment she left the camp, she did not want to go back alive.


    Or, she died in the vast desert, the silver wolf army completely destroyed.


    Or, she decapitated the head of Tianye city master Ji Gang and returned victoriously and was promoted to be the new wolf king of Tianye city.


    ����


    During this time, frost killed people in the desert, and Sauron was devastated as never before.


    Turing took him along the border, all the way East.


    Just as a cat catches a mouse, she does not rush to bite and eat, but plays with torture first. She has tried almost all kinds of torture methods.


    Soren was black and blue all over her body.


    Moreover, she gave Soren tonic every day, timely medication, lest Soren be seriously injured, so that she could not torture.


    Until now, Soren didn''t know where her hatred came from. What the scum Soren had done to her more than ten years ago.


    In this way, all the way East, all the way ravaged.


    On this day, Turing to with Sauron came to the foot of 100000 mountains, at this time from Tianye city has been fully 3000 miles.


    Of course, she didn''t know Soren''s destination was 100000 mountains. She was here on a secret mission.


    "Sauron, have you had a good five days?" Turing to smile, beautiful face like the devil in general.


    "Cool..." Soren said with a smile: "thank you, Miss Turing, for digging out my masochism gene. I didn''t expect that you have such a wide range of hobbies that you can even play with a drop of wax."


    At this time, Soren was naked and scarred. The latest scar was left by last night''s wax drop.


    "Your mouth is really hard." Turing to sneered: "I tortured you for three thousand miles, and your mouth hardened for three thousand miles. I don''t know if you can be so hard after I have stripped all your teeth off? "


    "Don''t, I''ll keep my teeth to bite you." Sauron laughed.


    "Pa..." Turing to a whip, he will eat his mouth.


    Soren quickly dodged, the whip whipped on his shoulder, and there was a burning pain.


    "Soren, you''re smart. You''re the smartest person I''ve ever met." Turing to said: "every time I torture you, you not only do not cry for mercy, but also offend me again and again. Because you know I don''t want to torment you once my anger is gone, and your death will come. "


    "Hey, hey..." Sauron laughed.


    Turingto was right. Soren must keep on irritating her, or she will die when she fails.


    Only by constantly irritating her can Soren live as long as possible and find a way out.


    "Now you have your last chance." Turing to said: "you good think about it, with your most vicious words scold me."


    Soren was shocked and said, "you are going to kill me, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." "Tomorrow I will go into the 100000 mountains to carry out a secret mission. I can''t take you with me, so I can only kill you."


    Her voice was very calm, but it made Sauron shudder. It was this bland tone that fully demonstrated her absolute will.


    She must kill Soren, no one, nothing can change her will.


    Not only did she want to kill Sauron herself, but she also wanted to kill Soren for the sake of leaving the prince and for the benefit of the Turing family.


    Soren was silent for a moment and said, "I will not scold you. I just want to know why you hate me deeply. What did I do to you at that time?"


    Turing was silent for a moment, her beautiful face twitched slightly, and her eyes once again showed a deep hatred.


    When she was a child, it was almost a nightmare of her life. She didn''t tell anyone.


    Moreover, because of this thing, she hated any man, even when she was close to him, she would feel sick.


    "Do you really want to know?" Turing to cold voice.


    "You''re going to kill me. Let me know why." Soren said, "even if I die, I will die for nothing."Turingto''s beautiful face continued to twitch, almost bleeding teeth, into hesitation, this section of the secret is really hard to speak, she did not tell anyone, but if not, she would really go mad.


    Taking a deep breath, Turing duo said quietly, "I was only seven years old when I was a guest at Aunt Turing''s house. It happened that you, a bastard, were also there, provoking me every day. I hate to beat you up."


    At this point, Turing suddenly got excited and said in a trembling voice, "but I didn''t expect that you should retaliate against me in such a mean and vicious way."


    Soren said, "what did I do then? Let your hatred last more than ten years. You can''t do anything about it. You''re so young, and you don''t have the ability. "


    Turing to stand up, back to the body, suddenly pulled down his pants, revealing half of the very warped snow-white buttocks.


    I saw only a few scrawled words on it: Sauron is here for a visit.


    These words, bright red as blood, are poorly written, as if written by a child.


    Turing to hissed: "one day I was taking a nap, only to find that I was suffering from a stabbing pain. When I woke up, I found myself tied up with a rope. Then, you bastard, write on my ass with a bloodthirsty pen


    Bloodthirsty pen, directly penetrated into the flesh and bone, once the writing is written, it can never be erased, unless the piece of meat is dug out.


    After hearing this, Soren was completely speechless.


    What a scum! Even if you write, you also write with ordinary brush. If you write with bloodthirsty pen, you will stay on her all your life. How can Turing duo get married?


    "Not only that, but you put the stinging caterpillar on me On my top, I still remember the terrible pain. " Turing to gnash his teeth and said, "you say, should I kill you?"


    This scum Soren, and What a jerk. When I was seven, I was such a jerk.


    But that bloody Soren is dead!


    "If I kill you, the devil will go." Turing to said: "then, you are safe on the road."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Note: the first five thousand words will be sent to you. Brothers, there are still the last few hours of this month. Those who have monthly tickets can vote for cakes. I''m going to take a break, and then I''ll go on to the second watch, please.


    ����


    Go on the road with peace of mind!


    This sentence, turlingo said very quietly, but the more calm people like her said, the more terrifying.


    At least at this moment when Soren was about to be killed, her hatred almost disappeared.


    "Are you going to kill me for yourself? Or do you want to kill me for your sake? " Soren asked.


    Turing to said: "why do we have to distinguish so clearly?"


    Soren said: "in fact, I was also going to 100000 mountains to find a stone tablet with dragon seal. To be exact, it is the remains of dragon seal. After getting it, maybe this can save Yan Yan. "


    "You may also want to say that if I get the Dragon Seal relics, I can directly break through the dragon warrior, and I am only 21 years old. It''s likely to be the youngest dragon warrior in the rage Kingdom, right


    "Yes." Soren said: "after Yan Naier got the Dragon Seal relics, his accomplishments soared and directly broke through the dragon warrior."


    Turing to said: "but the secret of the Dragon Seal remains in your heart. You will never tell it. No matter how much I torture you, you will not tell it. I can''t kill you if I want to get this dragon seal. Then, you can take me to find it, right? "


    "Yes." Soren road.


    "Solon, what do you think is the biggest difference between you and sohans


    Soren said, "he has a high level of martial arts, but I have a low level of martial arts."


    Turing to said: "because he has nothing, he has to rely on martial arts to get ahead. And you are born to be the heir of the princes, so you spend all day and night drinking, colluding with women, and do not disdain to practice martial arts. Because you clearly know that for you, martial arts is just a decoration. "


    Soren''s face suddenly showed a trace of bitterness: "it''s no longer embellishment. If I''m good at martial arts, I don''t have to fall into your hands to survive or die."


    Turing duo said: "it''s just an accident. If it wasn''t for Prince Chen Li who needed your Tianshui City, if it wasn''t for your father''s sudden death, the princes and nobles like you would never use martial arts, and I tried hard to practice martial arts since I was young. Do you know why?"


    Soren said, "prove that you are better than men."


    "Yes, in fact, it''s good for me to have enough martial arts." Turing duo said: "for example, GUI qinshao has been working hard to practice sword, more to keep the devil''s figure, and has more capital to show off to others. Therefore, for people like you and me, martial arts cultivation is just a decoration. It''s good enough. "


    Soren''s face was bitter.


    Turing to said: "I am really excited about the Dragon Seal relics. But I know better than that. So for me now, killing you is more important. "


    Soren said, "you are really the most excellent woman I have ever seen. Once you get rid of me, you will be more powerful. You can take over your father''s mantle."


    "It''s not so easy. After all, I''m a woman. The world is always full of prejudice against women, such as Yan Naier''s mercenary regiment. What''s more, the kingdom of angry waves blames my brother who doesn''t strive for success." Turing to sighed: "Soren, you are really excellent, wisdom, heart, will are the top talent, but you are in the way of everyone, so you must die."


    Soren said with a smile, "is it too late for me to surrender now? I''m now switching to the camp, alleging to the prince Chen Li. I''m going to leave qinshao without me. I''ll propose to your father and marry you, and then I''ll go to the headquarters to work. "


    Sauron said it in a very funny way.


    "You will not." "I''ve never seen anyone more paranoid than you," said Turing. "That''s why you''re going to die. Well, it''s no use saying more. Let''s go."


    Soren said, "can you make a request before you die?"


    "Talk about it," Turing said


    "To leave a whole body, also had better not make blood dripping." Soren road.


    "Yes." Turing road.


    Then she put the whip around Soren''s neck and gave it a jerk.


    She wanted to strangle Soren alive.


    So she was behind him, strangling Soren''s neck with a whip and staring into his eyes.


    If you suffocate for a few minutes, you''ll be completely brain dead.


    Soren is better and can hold on for a few more minutes, because demon star can reasonably control his brain area and reduce oxygen consumption to a minimum.


    But


    Soren will still die of lack of oxygen!


    So turingto, with his whip around Sauron''s neck, was calm and motionless.


    And in her mind, she recalled pictures of her childhood.


    Soren stripped her of her clothes and tied them with ropes.


    Write on her ass with a bloodthirsty pen, and put the stinging caterpillar where she''s booing.


    It was a nightmare of her life, so I don''t know how many times she dreamed of killing Soren in this way, and now she finally got her wish.Just staring at Sauron, the pupils are opening up.


    Soren is really different from others. There is no fear in his eyes before he is dying, but he is extremely calm.


    Even though he hardly struggled, he quietly waited for death to come.


    Turingto knew that people would die of suffocation for about six minutes.


    But, just in case, he would strangle Soren''s neck for a quarter of an hour, even if he could not die any more.


    So Sauron looked into her eyes, motionless.


    Turing looked at him like this, and did not move.


    As time went by, Soren''s pupils became congested and dilated.


    It was a sign of death, and Sauron looked at her with those eyes that were dying.


    Turing originally thought that his mind was so powerful that he could see Soren until he died.


    However When a person dies, that kind of vision is still too It''s amazing.


    At last, Turing duo seemed to be unable to resist this kind of death gaze. Her eyes trembled slightly, and her mind suddenly scattered and lost in an instant.


    The opportunity for the Jedi to fight back, in an instant! The chance to escape from death finally came.


    The spirit of the demon star condensed for a long time, turned into a very sharp edge and shot out suddenly. Through Turing''s eyes, it pierced into her brain, and then burst open.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, it seems that the brain will burst into a sudden burst of pain.


    Then, her brain was completely blank, and her whole body lost control, and her hand that held Soren''s neck was released.


    Turing will be out of control for a short time, up to half a second.


    Soren broke free of Turing''s whip with all his strength and rolled to one side.


    Then, supporting his nearly complete collapse, he pulled out the sword from Turing''s waist with his last strength, aimed at her chest position, and thrust it into her.


    "Puff stab..."


    Although the whole body is weak, this sword is extremely light and sharp. It can easily pierce Turing to''s chest. The tip of the sword goes out from the back. The blade is as white as water without a drop of blood.


    Then, Soren tried his best to summon the lion and tiger not far away, and roared: "little boy..."


    However, at this time, he has no voice, all the strength, all the spirit, consumed clean, directly fainted.


    Not far away, the lion and tiger rushed forward, almost too late to let Soren ride on its back, directly caught him in his mouth, and then scattered his hooves and ran towards the mountains to the south.


    ����


    Along the way, Sauron had many opportunities to fight back.


    Because the mental attack only needs two eyes to look at, and in the road from tianyecheng to 100000 mountains, Turing do not know how many times he looked at him with hatred.


    Every time Soren let the demon star gather the spirit to prepare to attack, but finally gave up, because the chance of success was too slim.


    Turing to is a swordsman. He has strong spiritual talent and spiritual cultivation. Moreover, she maintains a strong mental defense all the time, even if it is a sudden mental attack, can not succeed.


    Psychic attack is Soren''s only killer, and only one chance, once missed, he will die.


    Demon star has evaluated many times that Sauron''s attack success rate is less than 5%.


    Although the spirit power stored by demon star is very amazing, Soren''s cultivation is insufficient, so the mental power attack released instantly is limited.


    Soren''s spiritual cultivation is far more than that of military training, and has reached the level of middle-level friars. But still can''t bear more instantaneous mental release, otherwise his brain will be completely destroyed before he attacks others.


    He has to wait, pick the best and best chance, and hit the jackpot.


    But Turing, a woman with a strong heart, gave him no chance at all. Her spirit almost never relaxed, even when she was sleeping, she instinctively used her mental strength to guard within 100 meters. Once there was wind and grass moving, she would wake up immediately.


    So he didn''t find the opportunity to make a move for thousands of miles.


    At the end of the day, Turing was going to kill him. Soren uses the death sight to frighten Turing to cause her momentary absence.


    However, if Turing to pierce his heart, or cut off his head, Soren would die.


    But along the way, her torment of Soren drained most of her hatred.


    So Soren asked for a whole body, and she agreed to strangle him with a whip. When Soren chose to look at her, the proud and powerful Turing did not flinch, so they looked at each other.


    She is really powerful, because not everyone can face the eyes of a dying person. Some people may kill people like dogs, but they may not have the courage to look at the dead at last.


    However, Turing still overestimated his state of mind. When Soren was gradually shrouded in death, his kind of vision still made Turing lose his mind.It''s only a moment, but it''s enough. A fatal opportunity finally arrived.


    Seize this moment, the demon star condenses the same mental strength, fiercely strikes back at the Jedi, and kills with one blow.


    All this was planned in his mind almost as soon as Soren was caught by Turing.


    He provoked and angered Turing to let her torture herself and gradually let out her anger. Finally, he asked for the whole body and let Turing strangle himself with a whip.


    However, this kind of plan, which is close to gambling, is really calculated by three people and destined for seven minutes.


    Because, if the little lion tiger doesn''t come to rescue him in the end, and Sauron can''t kill Turing with his last sword, he will surely die.


    And if turingdo was born with a heart of stone, even in the face of Sauron''s dying eyes, he would surely die.


    However, it is also the best way that Soren can think of, the way with the highest success rate.


    Fortunately, everything happened as planned. Along the way, turingdo not only tortured Sauron, but also lashed the lion and tiger with the whip, which made him hate and sympathize with Soren.


    Moreover, in order to please the animal''s heart, Soren will pacify the lion and tiger after each beating. When eating, they will also secretly throw the meat to it.


    Finally, Soren''s efforts along the way paid off at the last minute.


    Now Sauron''s only uncertainty is whether his sword killed Turing?


    ����


    The lion and tiger ran wild all the way. After a few hours, they did not know that they had run hundreds of miles and entered the depths of 100000 mountains. Only when they entered the mountains did they feel safe.


    Then, tired, he stopped in a cave, put Soren on the ground and gasped.


    Soon, he felt hungry, but he couldn''t find anything to eat.


    Seeing Soren still unconscious on the ground, he couldn''t help salivating. This This is also meat, or eat him in one bite?


    But I''ve never eaten people before. The hostess has always warned myself that we must never eat or bite people.


    Moreover, this man was very good to himself all the way. If it was not for him, he would not have escaped from the murderer''s hand.


    In the end, despite the gurgling water, the lion and tiger decided not to eat Sauron, and ventured out of the cave to hunt.


    ����


    I don''t know how long after that, Soren woke up in agony and felt the burning pain in his whole throat. He reached out and felt that his whole neck was red and swollen.


    At this time, the lion and tiger are feasting on the edge. When Sauron wakes up, it throws a large piece of meat.


    "Thank you, little boy." Soren could not eat at this time, but he also stroked the head of the lion tiger with his hand.


    Then he worked hard to get out of the cave and determine where he was?


    Out of the cave, seeing the delicacy in the distance, Sauron determined that this was a hundred thousand mountains.


    Soren calculated his position in his head. It should be west of 100000 mountains. If nothing goes wrong, the snake tribe of mendoro should be no more than 500 miles away from itself.


    Moreover, poisonous snake totems are everywhere in the snake tribe, which should not be very difficult to find.


    It''s just that Meng Tuo Luo moved his family several months ago, but it should not be completely moved. There will always be one or two people left.


    It''s a pity that his whole body has been stripped clean, so the snake mask that Meng Tuoluo gave himself is no longer there.


    Soren first found a water source, drank a lot, and moistened his throat.


    Then, he found some colored wild fruits and painted the mark of poisonous snake tribe on his forehead, so as to prevent the people of viper tribe from chasing and killing them as soon as they saw them.


    After all this, Soren returned to the cave, patted the lion and tiger and said, "come on, take you to some interesting place."


    Then he rolled over on the back of the lion tiger.


    The lion and tiger ate up the last meat and rushed out of the cave energetically. Under the command of Sauron, he ran along the mountain toward the East.


    ����


    Two days later, Sauron finally found the Viper tribe.


    However, at this time, there was no one left. Mengtuoluo, the black widow, had already taken the whole family over 100000 mountains and moved to the barbarian territory.


    Not even one left behind.


    On the wall, those red and happy characters had faded, which was left when he and mendoro visited the hall.


    Walking into the original bridal chamber, the bed is still there, even the quilt and mosquito net are still there, but it is not too early already covered with dust and worn-out.


    Time goes by so fast that the picture of marrying Meng Tuo Luo seems to be yesterday, but it has been a few months ago.


    Soren sat down on the dusty bed and lay down comfortably.


    This evening, I will rest here for one night and continue to search for the whereabouts of mendoro tomorrow.We must find mengtuoluo first, then we can go deep into the barbarian realm, otherwise we will definitely die.


    Lying on the soft bed, it''s quiet around. The little lion tiger monster is hungry again. He runs out to hunt. He will come back soon.


    Sauron closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Suddenly, there was a sound of foot walking outside. Soren woke up in a moment.


    Is it the Viper tribe back? Sauron hid his whole body in the quilt.


    "People who did not dare to kill the snake tribe before are now dedicated to killing the snake tribe. Their heads are too valuable." A man''s voice sounded: "it seems that the black widow is not so terrible. Hundreds of people from the Viper tribe have been killed, and she has not retaliated."


    Chen Li and Chen Ning did. They not only broke the myth of the black widow mengtuoluo, but also raised the price of the head of the poisonous snake tribe. It seems that many of the people of mengtuoluo have been killed in recent months.


    "It''s a pity that most of the people of the Viper tribe have moved south, and it''s becoming more and more difficult to hunt and kill." Another man said, "today, we''re running out again."


    "Go, go, tomorrow night wedding will start, go late, the little Lord will be angry." Another man said.


    "What is he angry with?" The first man said, "he is going to marry a fairy like woman. He will wake up laughing in his dreams."


    "Yes, yes, what an immortal woman. I would like to sleep once and live ten years less with that face, eyes and body. Dream Yiyi, listen to the name is enchanted


    Dream?


    Soren was surprised to hear the name, and then he was glad.


    Obviously, this dream Yiyi is mengtuoluo, the black widow. Sure enough, she did it again. She would like to marry again, and then play the trick of killing the bridegroom.


    The gang soon left.


    ����


    Half an hour later, the lion and tiger came back from hunting.


    Sauron rode the lion and tiger down the mountain and came to the plain at the foot of the mountain. After walking nearly a hundred Li, he saw a castle.


    At this time, the castle was decorated with lights and decorations, and it was obvious that a wedding ceremony was being held.


    "Heiliebao!" Soren looked up at the name of the castle and thought about how to get in.


    "Bride, look at the bride. She is really a fairy!" Suddenly, someone pointed to the top of the castle.


    Sure enough, on the balcony on the top floor of the castle, a graceful woman stood in the wind, incomparable and graceful.


    Though her face had changed again, Soren recognized her as the black widow, mendoro!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Note: six thousand words for the second watch, and eleven at two today! New book month, finally ended!


    The new June is coming. Happy may day. A new monthly ticket has been born again. Please vote for me. I will continue to code like crazy.


    ����


    It is said that the black widow has countless faces. All the people who have seen her real face are dead.


    At this time, Meng Tuo Luo, the black widow, plays a lady of a big family. Or she doesn''t have to play at all, because she''s a very famous woman.


    Maybe Soren had seen her for too long, so her beautiful eyes glanced at Soren, but only one glance, without any expression or expression.


    Then, a handsome young man came out and put a luxurious cape on her shoulder. He whispered softly, but it was too high and windy here.


    Mendoro smiles at him and returns to the room.


    This man looks very handsome, and majestic and upright. He must be the young master of heiliebao.


    When he looked at mendoro, his eyes were tender and obsessed, and he obviously loved her deeply. Moreover, he will be able to marry such a beautiful woman immediately. This is probably his happiest moment.


    Little did he know that he could not live this evening''s wedding night.


    "Another poor man." Sauron whispered in his heart, then dropped his eyes.


    Then Sauron had to find a way to get into the black fort. However, the clothes he was wearing were still picked up from the Viper tribe, which was not bright. In addition, his face was ugly at this time. I was afraid that he could not enter such a noble castle.


    However, soon Sauron dispelled this doubt, for the people who came in and out of the castle gate were not only bright and rich, but also rough, and the most common were wandering warriors hunting in 100000 mountains.


    Sauron understood that the heiliebao was just a powerful place, not a noble. Therefore, it was only a surface luxury, but far from reaching the level of no white Ding.


    Soren easily entered heiliebao. The guard just glanced at him without any hindrance.


    ����


    This heiliebao covers an area of dozens of acres, no garden, is a huge castle, surrounded by high walls, more like a military fortress.


    This is the border, which is more than 100 miles away from 100000 mountains. It is full of fighting and death everywhere. There is no room for flowers, clear water, pavilions and pavilions.


    The leader of the castle is very turbulent. The whole border is famous for his strong and powerful martial arts. He has trained more than 1000 soldiers. The reason why the castle is built in this dangerous place is because his family''s property is nearby, a vein of magic silver.


    As has been said before, the most easy to make money in the world is Wujin white gold mine.


    Magic Silver is not as rare as black gold and white gold, but it is also an expensive metal with a wide range of uses. With a magic silver vein, the gold coins every day are like flowing water.


    The mine has been mined for 20 years and has made tens of thousands of gold coins for his family. Therefore, he was able to support thousands of warriors and soldiers. In addition, his martial arts skills were extremely high, so he became a famous and powerful force in the southern border.


    This time, the wedding of his son was very stormy. The Lord of the castle, of course, spread out wedding greetings. He had been holding a water table in the castle for several days and nights. Anyone could eat it without paying a gift.


    When Sauron came in, it was full of mats. Although it is not so luxurious, there is no shortage of fish and meat.


    Without saying a word, Soren sat on a table and ate it.


    These two days, he is starving. The little lion tiger is willing to share it with him, but it''s all raw meat. Even if Sauron is roasted with fire, he doesn''t have any seasoning, which makes him miserable.


    At this time, Xiaoxiao went hunting again. Soren told him to wait for him in a lake a few miles away.


    Soren found that there is also a great talent for spirit, that is, it will become very easy to flow with the wild. So these days, he and xiaoxiaoxiao''s feelings are developing rapidly.


    Of course, we can''t expect it at the critical moment. In Turing to, we have fully exposed the nature of the lion tiger beast.


    At that time, after Soren stabbed Turing with a sword, the lion tiger could go forward and bite off her head. As a result, it just wanted to run away.


    He ate for a quarter of an hour, full of chicken, duck and fish. He was completely hearty.


    Next, Sauron poured a glass of wine and drank slowly. The drink on the water mat is not good, but it is barely able to be imported.


    At this time, the sky gradually dark, the castle began to decorate.


    There are more and more people who are well-dressed. However, they all enter the castle for a wedding banquet. Unlike Sauron and others, they just eat outdoor water mats in the martial arts arena.


    "Well, the banquet in this hall is exquisite, and the wine is wonderful." Suddenly, a man sighed.


    "There is no money for the water mat outside. It''s good to have chicken, duck and fish. Do you want to enter the castle? Can you afford it? Even if you take out a few gold coins, you should have that identity. " A stray warrior nearby sneered."Wow, there''s a beautiful woman. Look, it''s too tall and has no breasts." All of a sudden, a vagrant warrior next to him said in a loud voice.


    Suddenly, Soren''s heart leaped and glanced away carelessly.


    Long live the bad and the bad!


    His heart suddenly gnashing teeth, this Turing is really long-lived, his sword pierced her chest, unexpectedly still alive.


    After waking up at that time, Soren also asked demon star if Turing was dead.


    The demon star said that at that time, the lion and tiger escaped too fast and the distance was too far. It could not know whether Turing''s dragon power had overflowed, so it did not know whether she had died.


    Now I see her again. The woman is not dead.


    Then, Soren''s hair stood up, and How does Turing know he''s here? If it fell into his hands again, he would surely die, and then he quickly hid himself in the crowd.


    At this time, the castle master stormed forward and bowed to welcome Turing to the castle. Obviously, he didn''t know the identity of Turing, otherwise he would kneel down to meet him.


    When he entered the castle, Turing''s eyes were flying fast, and the crowd on the water mat glanced at him. Maybe he was looking for Soren''s figure.


    However, she only looked at it, and immediately entered the castle.


    Then Soren found that five middle-aged men were following Turing to her. Although they pretended not to be with Turing, they always followed and protected her.


    The martial arts of these five are very high. Soren let the demon star shoot out a negligible dragon spirit. Sure enough, there were still more than ten meters before they were catapulted back.


    "Master, these five men are all dragon warriors. They should be the top masters in the rage wave kingdom." Demon star way.


    Sauron trembled, the dragon warrior is almost the peak of the warrior, the whole Tianshui city is now only a dragon warrior suohan Yi.


    Now, Turing to brought Five Dragon warriors to the wedding banquet of the little Lord of a small castle.


    All at once, he was absolutely sure that the goal of Turing to come to heiliebao was not himself, but mendoro.


    Her secret mission to 100000 mountains is to kill Meng Tuo Luo. Because in Chen Ning''s opinion, it would be betrayal if mendoro didn''t kill Soren.


    Moreover, these five dragon Warriors must have been sent by Chen Ning or Chen Li.


    Therefore, this wedding banquet tonight is a trap, a trap to kill mendoro.


    After a little attention, Soren found that turingto brought not only the five dragon warriors, but also at least dozens of master warriors, even several on the water mat.


    This evening, she laid a net in heiliebao and killed mengtuoluo. She can only succeed, not fail!


    What''s more, Soren also noticed that turingto was seriously injured. His face was a little pale, and his lips were not bloody. However, he still forced himself to attend the wedding banquet. It can be seen that he had planned to kill mengtuoluo for a long time.


    Mengtuoluo can''t die. If she is dead, who will take Sauron into the barbarian realm to take the Dragon Seal relics.


    What should we do now? How can I tell this news to Meng Tuo Luo without risking his life?


    After thinking about it, it is very difficult to have an absolute insurance method, because it is difficult for him to mix with mendoro.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly entered the castle. They were dressed in very exaggerated costumes, and the sky was smeared with thick powder. They could not see their faces clearly. In addition, each person also holds a variety of musical instruments and so on.


    This group of people is a faceless troupe. They perform at the wedding banquet. Some play, play and sing, and some act and dance.


    This kind of troupe does not appear to be elegant. At least, this kind of performance is extinct in the capital of Wangcheng. However, this is the border, so it is not easy to invite such troupes.


    Soon, this group of faceless troupe also went to a corner to have a meal and drink, and had enough food before they had the energy to perform in the evening.


    Soren has been staring at this group of people, full of food and drink, always want to go to the toilet.


    Sure enough, just a quarter of an hour later, a white faced clown left his seat to go to the toilet.


    Soren followed him up and knocked him down easily in the toilet. Then he took off his clothes and put them on by himself. With the paint in his pocket, his face was completely white and his facial features were covered.


    Then, hiding the man in a corner of the castle, he easily mingled with the faceless troupe.


    After eating and drinking, the group immediately went into the castle hall and performed with all their might.


    Solon''s job in the troupe is to play drums. Although he doesn''t know how to play drums in this kind of faceless drama, he is an artistic genius. He can easily find the rhythm and beat the drum without any flaws.


    While playing drums, Soren pretended to look at his seat carelessly, and saw Turing at a glance.


    At this time, she turned her back to the head of the hall, apparently unwilling to be seen by mondro.


    ����


    Generally, they pay a visit first and then have a banquet. So, at this time, all the guests are sitting on the seats, waiting for the bride to appear.Soren''s ear heard many voices of discussion, all full of curiosity about the bride''s beauty.


    "The ceremony begins, play the music! "A shout from the master of ceremonies.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was happy.


    Then, all the distinguished guests went on stage and sat down.


    The castle master and his wife, as parents, sat at the top of the table, waiting for the bride and groom to kowtow.


    "The bridegroom and the bride enter!"


    Then, the doors on both sides of the castle opened, one door went out of the bridegroom, one door out of the bride.


    All eyes are on the bride, Meng Tuo Luo. She is supported by a wedding mother, and goes to the center of the hall.


    She has a red cap, so she can''t see her face clearly, but she can see her figure is extremely graceful and moving, especially the small waist, like willow. Walking between, waist hip curve charming thousands of.


    At this time, Soren saw her, but still could not mix with him to warn.


    The bride and groom meet in the middle of the hall on the red carpet.


    "The worship begins and all the distinguished guests stand up."


    In the voice of the master of ceremonies, all the guests present stood up.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    The bridegroom and the bride kneel down in front of the gate.


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    The bride and groom kneel down to the couple of the castle owners at the top of the hall.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Bridegroom and bride, kowtow to each other.


    "Bridegroom and bride, drink to each other."


    "Lift the lid, lift the lid..." At this time, the guests can not help shouting, want to see how beautiful the bride is.


    The handsome bridegroom could not help but gently lifted the general veil and revealed the incomparable beauty of mendoro''s face.


    All of a sudden, the scene a burst of inspiration, showing incomparably amazing eyes.


    Although I''ve heard that the bride tonight will be beautiful, I didn''t think it would be so beautiful. It''s really enchanting.


    "Hand in a cup and drink each other..."


    "Kiss one, kiss one..." Here is the border, the folk custom is rough, kiss the bride on the spot, even more excessive things happen from time to time.


    The bridegroom was really ready to move, and he was going to kiss him.


    At this time, Turing to actually raised the glass on the mouth, but did not drink.


    At this time, guests should not drink, she is a signal.


    Once she drinks, it''s the moment to start. The five dragon warriors and other masters who don''t know the number of them will pounce on mengtuoluo and kill them with one blow.


    It''s time to warn Mandra, now, now! We must think of a best way to warn Mandra without exposing himself.


    Soon, Soren came up with the best way.


    All of a sudden, Soren''s drumbeat changed, and it became fast and exciting.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong..."


    He produced the classic song "ambush on all sides", and it was very suitable for drum music.


    The meaning of this piece of music is not understood by others, but mengtuoluo is a great musician and can certainly understand it.


    As soon as she listened to any classical music, she could almost know the meaning of it. Just like Solon had played "wedding in a dream", he immediately knew that it was a tragic story. After listening to it, ordinary people thought it was a romantic and lively song!


    Soren brought in the dragon power and beat out the famous song "ambush on all sides" with the drum sound.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly, his drums mixed with other music, because of the special intense rhythm, and into the Dragon force, so instantly stand out.


    Even, Turing to feel that the drum sound a bit abrupt, but she does not know the music, do not know the meaning, just feel that the drum sound a bit abrupt.


    There was no change in mendoro''s face, but Soren noticed that her delicate ears trembled slightly and then jerked up.


    Yes, she''s a great musician. She''s very sensitive to music.


    It was easy to find Sauron''s drumbeat in a joyous and disordered music.


    "Here, who is this? Even with a simple drum, such a fierce and wonderful music? Is it completely touching? " Her first thought turned out to be this.


    And her second thought was that someone wanted her to warn. Who was this person?


    Then she thought of Soren instinctively, because Soren was the first musical genius she had ever seen. However, Sauron should be in the kingdom of angry waves at this time, shouldn''t he come to this wedding banquet?


    While listening to the wonderful drum music, Meng Tuo gathered all her spirits and was ready to attack.


    At this time, the little master of heiliebao''s face was getting closer and closer, and he was going to kiss her little mouth.


    All of a sudden, Meng Tuo Luo''s face showed a gorgeous smile, which almost drove the bridegroom''s soul.


    Then, as if caressing, her jade hands gently ran across the bridegroom''s neck.


    The handsome head of the bridegroom was suddenly broken and blood gushed out.When his head fell to the ground, his face was still full of ecstatic happy smile.


    All the people present were shocked, as if in a dream, and could not believe the scene in front of them.


    Only Turing to react the fastest, suddenly smashed the cup, snapped: "kill!"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen experts lurking in the guests, from all directions, rushed to Meng Tuoluo.


    Among them, there are five dragon warrior masters.


    The master of heiliebao was the nearest. Seeing his son''s tragic death, his eyes were about to crack, and he roared wildly towards mengtuoluo.


    At this time, the guests on the scene reacted to it and ran out of the hall in a mess. And Sauron, caught in the crowd, rushed out. At this time, what he could do had already been done. It was useless to stay in the hall, but his life was in danger.


    But to hell, Turing suddenly changed her face and rushed to Sauron''s hiding place.


    ����


    More than a dozen experts, five dragon warriors, and a master of heiliebao, turned into a black shadow and rushed to mengtuoluo as fast as lightning.


    Mengtuoluo, no matter how high his martial arts skills are, he can''t defeat these ten experts. He is a dead end.


    However, at this time, she showed a gorgeous smile again.


    Then, the blood on the groom suddenly changed color, from red to green.


    "Bang..." Then, the bridegroom''s body exploded suddenly, and countless green and poisonous plasma flew around.


    At the same time, the fierce storm came to heiliebao master, his claws were two feet away from mengtuoluo''s face, and he was about to scratch her beautiful face.


    "Bang..." However, when Meng Tuo Luo was still a foot away, the castle master''s body was suddenly blown apart.


    Because, these two people have long been poisoned by Meng Tuo Luo.


    Suddenly, the two bodies turned into bombs, countless poisonous flesh and blood, formed two fans, suddenly shot out.


    This is one of the most serious poisons. If you touch it, you will die immediately!


    Those more than a dozen masters could not hide. They were hit by poisonous blood, and their bodies were corroded and penetrated in an instant.


    "Ah..." In the shrill howl, more than a dozen people died instantly.


    After all, the five dragon warriors are highly trained and fast. They use dragon Qi to form an energy shield to avoid the poisonous blood rain.


    Although slowing down the speed, they still surround and kill Meng Tuo Luo.


    Mengtuoluo rushed to the comatose lady of the castle master with lightning. She grabbed her neck with five fingers, and suddenly blood gushed.


    "Whoa..." Then, mendoro tore open the body of the castle master''s wife.


    All the blood, instantly turned into a green poisonous blood mist, dancing wildly around her.


    All around her body, she was shrouded in a poisonous blood mist. The five dragon warrior masters did not dare to approach for a time, but only dared to surround them from afar.


    "The hawk dog sent by Chen Ning? It''s really good Meng Tuo Luo sneered, and then under the protection of a group of poisonous blood fog, turned into a ghost like, quickly rushed out.


    The five dragon warriors in the back are chasing after them.


    ����


    Despite the crowd, Turing is getting closer and closer to Sauron.


    It''s killing me. If I fall into the hands of this vicious woman, I will definitely die.


    "Hey, Solon I didn''t expect that you still fell into my hands. This time, I will definitely cut off your head with one sword... " Thuringo''s voice penetrated into Sauron''s ears, full of absolute killing.


    Then, Soren felt that he was enveloped by a powerful energy. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his heart and said, "my life is over!"


    At this time, Turing to''s sword suddenly thrown out, the moment is about to pierce Sauron''s back.


    And at this time, suddenly a wonderful shadow in a group of strange green blood fog protection, ghosts and ghosts.


    With one hand, she caught the sword flying to Soren''s back, and the other held Soren.


    "Husband, you want to die!" Meng Tuo Luo''s charming voice rings in the ear.


    Then he became soft and ran forward in the arms of Meng Tuo Luo. Then a pill was put into his nose. He felt a strange smell, and suddenly he was unconscious.


    When they see the dog, they will be killed


    Five Dragon warriors, try their best to rush up.


    With a Soren, mengtuoluo''s speed slowed down a lot, and he would soon be overtaken by the five dragon warriors.


    She turned her face and once again showed a alluring smile. Dozens of poisonous insects in her hands suddenly shot out.


    These poisonous insects, at random into a part of the crowd in the body.


    Then there was a scene of horror. The whole body of these people is turning green quickly.


    "Ah..." Then, in a terrible howl.


    The bodies of these people suddenly exploded and turned into highly toxic bombs. Countless terrible poisonous blood rain splashed everywhere.


    The five dragon warriors rushed to Turing to protect her in the middle.With Soren in his arms, mengtuoluo gently jumped to the top of the wall and said to Turing in the crowd: "Miss Turing, thank you for your sword. Do you hate my husband so much? Did he sleep and abandon him


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Then, from the air came Meng Tuo''s charming and moving laughter.


    Her delicate body floated gently into the night and disappeared without a trace.


    ����


    I don''t know how long he fell asleep, and Soren woke up again.


    Looking up, a matchless face was smiling at him. It was Meng Tuo Luo.


    Meng Tuo Luo frowned on her willow eyebrows and said: "husband, last night in my sleep, they have already made up for you, so you have to be responsible for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Soren put his hand on it. The woman was wearing a pair of silk trousers.


    "Didn''t you move south? Why did you come back? " Soren asked.


    Meng Tuo Luo said: "there are thousands of people in our tribe. Some of them are used to living in 100000 mountains and are unwilling to move to the south, so they stay. Then, Chen Ning and Chen Li doubled the price of the head of the poisonous snake tribe in the hunting order, and sent experts to hunt and kill the people of the snake tribe, breaking the myth of the black widow. So in just a few months, many hunters swarmed in and killed all the people of the Viper tribe. Among them, heiliebao was the worst


    It''s no wonder that mendoro would go to heiliebao''s trouble and go to other people''s homes to get married.


    "My husband, thank you for saving me. You are indeed the most artistic genius I have ever seen. You even use special rhythm and music to secretly convey messages to me in the drum sound." "What''s that piece of music you''re playing?" said Meng Tuo Luo


    "Ambush on all sides." Soren road.


    "Wow, it''s really the best name and the best tune. It''s a pity that you didn''t listen to it all. You played it all over with me." The way of mendoro.


    After that, she couldn''t help but appreciate it in her heart. She put on her fragrant mouth and gave Soren a kiss.


    "But even if I didn''t tell you in secret, you''ll be fine. The situation is completely in your hands." Soren said, "and, you should have known, Turing, they laid an ambush at the wedding to kill you."


    "I don''t know." Meng Tuo Luo then pointed to Soren''s head and said, "I''m not like you. No matter what I do, I have to think about it and think about it. It''s useless. When I heard that all the people of the Viper tribe had been killed, I immediately came back from the barbarian territory. I found out that heiliebao was the hardest killed, so I decided to hold a bloody wedding there. Maybe, I think Chen Ning and Chen Li will send experts to kill me, but I don''t know anything about setting an ambush at the wedding banquet. "


    Then she put her face up and said, "so, husband, your secret warning really saved me. It can let me detonate poisonous insects at the most appropriate time to block the killing of those dragon warriors


    "Poisonous insects?" Suddenly Soren was shocked. This strange thing was the most terrible.


    "Yes, I''ve already poisoned you. If you dare to be ungrateful in the future, hum..." Meng Tuo Luo pretends to sneer.


    "It''s strange to believe you." Soren said, "there''s a question, I don''t know if I should ask you?"


    "Ask if you want to, and don''t ask if you know you shouldn''t ask." "Do you want to know, I am a human being, why can I become the chief of the Viper tribe?" said Meng Tuo Luo


    Sauron nodded.


    Meng Tuo Luo said: "each tribe of barbarian tribes has a totem, some totems are alive, some totems are dead. In a word, the snake has been in the totem for hundreds of years, and it''s not far from your imagination. After my tragic wedding, there was nowhere to go. Chen Ning invited me to the kingdom of angry waves. So I came, but every city in the human king city was almost the same. I was not happy, so I wanted to run to a place that nobody knew. So I came to 100000 mountains and inadvertently broke into the poisonous snake tribe and was captured by them. Although my martial arts skills are very high, there are organs everywhere in the tribe, which are all highly poisonous. Then, they would throw me into the grotto and feed the totem snake spirit, but after throwing me down, the totem snake spirit opened its mouth to catch me, but did not swallow it. Instead, it vomited a bead to me and sent me back to the ground. Then the whole Viper tribe knelt down in front of me, and I became their chief. "


    Now, Soren understood.


    "Husband, what are you doing with a hundred thousand mountains?" Asked mendoro.


    "Come to see you." Soren road.


    "What do you want me to do? Meng Tuo Luo Road, pressed up his legs, rubbing Soren''s waist and abdomen.


    Suddenly, Soren breathed a little, and quickly hid: "don''t amuse me."


    Next, Soren asked, "do you know the ruins of blood bank mysteries?"


    "I know..." "In the broken soul mountain range of the barbarian realm, an ancient ruins," said mendoro


    "Can you take me?" Soren said, "I''m going to find something inside to save lives."


    "Yes, what do you give in exchange for?" The way of mendoro.


    Sauron couldn''t help but be surprised. Exchange?


    "Of course, you saved my life yesterday. But a few months ago, you swallowed up a lot of my dragon power, and I didn''t kill you, so it was even. Now, if you want me to take you to the mysteries of blood bank, it''s very dangerous, so you have to exchange something. "


    Soren said, "what do you want?"


    "Me?" Mengtuoluo''s beautiful eyes kept turning, but she found that she didn''t want anything. She seemed to be muddling along every day, as if she had no desire. Even if she had improved her martial arts, she had no desire.


    "I don''t know." "The only thing that matters to me now, or the responsibility, is to take care of the people of my tribe," she said


    "Did you move south into the barbarian realm and live well?" Soren asked.Mengtuoluo shook his head and said, "in the barbarian realm, there are always killing, and the weak eat the weak all the time. If your tribe is weak, you will be bullied and starved. If it wasn''t because he had fallen out with Chen Ning, who would have gone to the barbarian realm? Although the human kingdom is treacherous, at least there are certain orders and rules in it. Compared with the barbarian realm, it is completely paradise. "


    Soren said, "well Then I''ll pay 5000 gold coins. Will you take me to blood bank? The gold coin is over there. Is it useful? "


    "What do you say?" "No matter where they are, gold coins are crazy things. Five thousand gold coins, deal. "


    Then, she held out her jade hand to ask for money.


    "I didn''t take it with me. I buried it somewhere in Tianye city." Soren said, "there are also many gold coins in my territory. I''ll give you an IOU first, and then I''ll send them to you personally."


    "If you write an IOU, you have to raise the price." The way of mendoro.


    "Well, six thousand." Soren road.


    "Deal." Then she got up and wrote an IOU on the table, saying that Sauron, the Lord of Tianshui City, owes the chief of viper tribe 6000 gold coins, etc.


    "Sign it." Mendoro handed the note to Sauron.


    Soren saw that she was wearing a pair of tight silk trousers all over her body, leaving the most beautiful and attractive body completely exposed in the air, charming and fragrant, provoking and enchanting. She could not help saying, "you, don''t you wear a jacket?"


    "You people in the world, why do you have to stick to such a small section?" Meng Tuo Luo said with a smile, "besides, no one cares about my body. Why do I have to be expensive? If you and I are good friends, you will be cheap. "


    She said it smartly, but it was really sad. She is so stubborn that she can''t forget her love in her whole life.


    Then, Soren can''t help but compare her with Yan Naier. They are the same infatuated and single-minded, but Yan Naier is much more conservative and serious. Even if she is hurt by love, she does not indulge at all, nor degenerate into darkness.


    And Soren''s role seems to be no different from that of mendoro.


    Soren signed his name on the IOU.


    "Deal. I''ll take you." Mengtuoluo said, and then enchanting to go to the front of the wardrobe, one by one to choose clothes, over and over again to ask Soren which is good-looking.


    Finally, I changed all the clothes in the wardrobe, but I was not satisfied.


    Soren picked one of the men''s clothes and put them on. Then he picked one of them and handed them to mendoro. He said, "this is it. It''s best to see."


    "Bad things take advantage of me." Mengtuoluo''s Qianqian jade finger poked Sauron''s forehead, and then put on his selected clothes.


    After wearing it, Taoist Soren was shocked. It was a beautiful green snake with bamboo leaves.


    This is another suit of snake skin, and it is a snake skin dress of bamboo leaf green. Wearing it on Meng Tuo Luo, the curve is clear, and the whole body is green and extremely charming.


    "Where are we now?" Sauron looked around and found a cave.


    "There are three grottoes of cunning rabbit. I am not only the three caves, but also a dozen caves. This is one of them." "Well, it''s breakfast," she said


    Then, open the cupboard, throw a delicious barbecue steak, but take a pot of wine to drink.


    "You drink at breakfast. What about Chinese food?" Soren asked.


    "Drink." The way of mendoro.


    "And dinner?" Soren was stunned.


    "Drink." "Wine for breakfast, fruit wine for Chinese meal and rice wine for dinner are drunk all day long and can be happy," said Meng Tuoluo


    After that, she took a sip, and then she went up to Sauron''s neck, kissed him on the mouth, and took the wine from her little mouth.


    It''s really a good wine, and after the beauty''s mouth, it''s especially sweet and moving. Even the bitterness of the wine itself, it becomes particularly charming.


    "You don''t have to. Drinking too much is bad for your brain." Soren said, and then a big bite of the steak, said: "you still want to eat something, later or less bars."


    Half an hour later.


    "Drink..." Sauron took the jug, and kept touching the pot with mendoro and gulping.


    Two people, enough to drink five pots of wine, two Jin each pot.


    The two drank at random and poured each other wine, most of which were mondoro and Sauron.


    I used all kinds of postures, riding his neck, mouth to mouth, and so on.


    All in all, she was going to get Soren drunk.


    "Well, after breakfast, it''s time to go." The way of mendoro.


    At this time, Soren was drunk, and mengtuoluo picked him up and walked out of the cave. They rode a huge beast and began to climb the huge mountain of 100000.


    In the next few days and nights, Sauron and mendoro traveled day and night, crossing the snow capped mountains of 100000 and entering the barbarian realm.


    All day, though, Sauron was drunk, and every day he slept soundly in the arms of mendoro.Therefore, we did not see what the top of the 100000 mountains looked like, nor did we see what the wild land looked like.


    And all his clothes were replaced and put on the clothes of the Viper tribe. His face was also painted with various tattoos, as well as a variety of animal teeth decoration, dressed as a barbarian.


    Later, Meng Tuo rang out Solon''s words. It was not good to drink too much. Finally, he couldn''t bear to be drunk every day. He put a medicine in the wine and let him go to sleep directly.


    In short, he was not allowed to open his eyes to see the appearance of barbarian tribes.


    ����


    Day and night, I don''t know, thousands of miles.


    Until one day, a strange smell suddenly burst into Sauron''s nostrils and made him wake up in an instant.


    "Here we are. The city of blood bank is ahead." The way of mendoro.


    Sauron shook his head, got up from mendoro''s arms and looked toward him.


    So Is it blood bank mysteries? The Dragon Seal remains, right in there?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    In front of us is the ruins of the lost city of blood bank. Soren looked at it and was completely shocked.


    He had many ideas and fantasies about the place, but when the real picture appeared, he was still shocked.


    The so-called blood bank mystery city is really as the name implies.


    This is an incomparably huge urban ruins, which is even bigger than the angry wave king city. It can be imagined that it used to be a very prosperous city.


    The whole city is surrounded by huge mountains, thousands of meters high mountains, enveloping the city.


    The city was built on the mountain and spread down to the basin at the bottom of the mountain. The altitude difference of the whole city is very large, thousands of meters.


    The city looks like a huge bowl, hundreds of miles in diameter.


    In the center of the city is a huge lake, a hundred miles around the lake. And the water in the lake is blood red, thick as blood.


    And this bloody lake is the origin of the name of the whole city. The whole city is surrounded by a bloody lake.


    "Here, there used to be a civilization, a country, and it was very powerful." Soren road.


    Mengtuoluo said: "this is the third time that I have come to the mysteries of blood bank. If I don''t come to the wild land, I can''t feel the mystery and greatness of the world. The Middle Earth world is so ordinary. "


    "Yes." Soren said, "this picture is so shocking."


    Then, Sauron said: "is this blood case fan city very famous?"


    "Of course." "This is one of the ruins of several civilizations known in the wild land. Every year, many people come to feel the magnificence and mystery here, and come here to look for treasures. You are also here to look for treasures."


    Soren was stunned and nodded. It used to be a huge secret, but now it seems that everyone knows it.


    Mengtuoluo shrugged his shoulders and said, "most people in this world don''t know about the blood bank mystery City, because the Dragon Temple has blocked its existence. But in the barbarian world, it''s known to all. I don''t know how many people come here to look for ancient treasures. "


    "Is there a lot of treasure here?" Soren asked.


    Mengtuoluo said: "every ancient ruins, there are many treasures."


    Soren said, "that is to say, after we enter, we may meet other people?"


    "We?" "You go in alone, I won''t go," said Meng Tuo


    Soren was shocked and said, "why?"


    "Because I want to live a few more years. If I die, my Viper tribe will die. In the barbarian realm, my Viper tribe is almost the weakest and the lowest level. I have to deal with several big tribes to survive. "


    Soren said, "this Is it dangerous in here? "


    Meng Tuoluo said: "a hundred people go in, probably one person comes out alive."


    Suddenly, Soren was startled.


    "What danger is there in the ruins of this enchanted city?" Soren asked.


    "Traps, monsters, special powers, poisons, everything." "What''s more, it''s a huge maze. After entering, it''s basically impossible to get out."


    Then, mendoro said, "Oh, yes. If you run into barbarians, they will kill you in the first place. Although the city is very big, you may not be so unlucky to meet a second person. But once you meet, you must be a barbarian, and your martial arts must be more than 100 times higher than you. "


    Soren said: "then I can be transformed into a barbarian, and my face is turned into a devil with potion. It seems that I have melasma, and I am more like a barbarian than a man."


    Then Sauron reached for his face.


    As a result, I found my face was as smooth as jade.


    Mendoro took out a crystal mirror and put it in front of him. Sauron could see clearly that he was beautiful and his skin was as bright as jade.


    Meng Tuo Luo said in a tender voice: "these days, while you are in a daze, people not only wash off the lotion on your face, but also give you my skin care products. The effect is good."


    Soren said: "I had a hard time soaking in potion like an ugly devil, just to pretend to be a barbarian. Why do you want me to change back?"


    Mengtuoluo said: "your original face looks so disgusting, and you sleep on my chest every day. Looking at such a beautiful face makes people feel happy. "


    With that, mendoro put out her little tongue and licked Sauron''s beautiful face.


    "But I want to be a barbarian." Soren road.


    "Little idiot, you think if you make yourself ugly and evil, people will know that you are a barbarian?" "Do you know how barbarians distinguish between barbarians and human beings


    "Not by appearance?" Soren asked.


    "Of course not?" Meng Tuo Luo said: "some of the barbarians are very similar to human beings, even more beautiful. They rely on taste, which is the breath of energy emanating from the depths of the blood. "Soren couldn''t help being surprised. Why?


    Meng Tuo Luo said: "the common totem and belief of human beings is the dragon, because the blood of the Dragon flows through the human body. And the barbarians, the blood flow is a variety of, such as the Viper tribe, flow is the snake spirit blood. The blood of the Yaka tribe is the blood of the yecha tribe. The characteristic of our snake spirit blood is that it can resist all kinds of poisons. And the blood of yecha is the soaring cultivation in the night. There are many characteristics of barbarians, such as infinite strength, and rigid skin, such as iron, invulnerability and so on... "


    Soren was stunned. He didn''t know about it, and human beings didn''t say it.


    In human books, barbarians are ugly, like wild animals, and have no special ability. Of course, almost all the books have written barbarians as heretics, and they must be eliminated.


    Meng Tuo Luo patted Soren''s face and said, "little fool, have you been brainwashed by the Dragon Temple? Do you really think that human beings are the God chosen people? Is it the noblest and most powerful race in the world? Compared with barbarians, human beings don''t know how weak they are in force. The Dragon Emperor unified human beings and created civilization for thousands of years. Otherwise, human beings will be extinct by now. "


    then, Meng Tuo Luo flattened his small mouth and said," besides, if the barbarian tribes had not been scattered sand for thousands of years, so they were defeated by the human kingdom, otherwise, how could human beings be the opponents of barbarians? It has been extinct for hundreds of times. If you don''t come to the wild land, you don''t know the size of the world and the insignificance of human beings. "


    Soren took a look at her and said, "little dream, you have a strong anti human tendency!"


    "I have always been anti human, you do not know, and if I were not anti human, you would have died."


    Soren said: "it turns out that the barbarians are distinguished by the smell of energy. No wonder you kept me drunk and sleepy all the way for seven days and seven nights."


    Meng Tuo Luo said: "yes, because you are unconscious. When you see my barbarians, you will only think that you are the human captives I have captured, and they want to sacrifice them alive. If you wake up leisurely and leisurely, we will meet countless barbarians along the way, and we will skin you and eat meat more than a hundred times. "


    Suddenly, Sauron shuddered. Fortunately, he went to Meng Tuo Luo, otherwise he would have died a hundred times before he had even climbed over a hundred thousand mountains and turned into barbarian excrement.


    "No, you are human, you are also dragon blood. Why are the barbarians willing to accept you?" Soren asked.


    "because as like as two peas, I have swallowed the energy of the snake, and the energy inside the body is exactly the same as that of the barbarians." Meng Tuo Luo was charming and said: "people are barbarians now."


    This tone is like some people who worship foreign countries and show off with American green cards.


    "Adultery." Soren vomited two words.


    "Well, whatever you say." "I''m going back to the tribe. I''ll pick you up here in ten days. I''ll wait for you one day. If you don''t show up, I''ll treat you as dead."


    Soren quickly remembered the place and waited for mendoro to pick him up ten days later.


    This site is still very remarkable. On the huge cliff, there is a huge tree with red leaves on it. And in front of it is the gate of the city of blood cases.


    That is to say, within ten days, whether he has found the remains of the Dragon Seal or not, he must come back. Otherwise, without mendoro, he would not have been able to leave the barbarian realm alive.


    "Well, goodbye. I wish you the best in finding the treasure." Mendoro waved, then rode away quickly on the beast, returned to her serpent tribe, and threw Sauron deep into the barbarian realm.


    Soren roughly calculated that it is more than 4000 li away from 100000 mountains and 7000 Li from Tianye city.


    Previously, Soren was worried that mengtuoluo would follow her in search of the Dragon Seal relics. If she was greedy, she would kill herself and take away the treasure.


    Unexpectedly, she just patted her buttocks and left her in this dangerous area thousands of miles away.


    ����


    Sauron did not rush into the ruins of the city, but first identified the direction and recorded the general outline of the whole city.


    "Demon star, if divided according to belief, the human kingdom is the domain of the dragon. Is the barbarian realm the realm of barbarians Soren asked.


    "It''s not a brute, it''s the blood of the devil." The demon star said: "the devil is the common totem of the whole barbarian race. Human beings are descendants of dragons, and all barbarians are descendants of demons. However, there is no dragon in this world, and there is no devil. "


    Soren said, "is that demon blood the highest blood of barbarians?"


    "Yes." Demon star said: "however, the demon blood has been extinct for many years, and the yecha clan is a race close to the demon blood."


    Sauron said, "why can''t these be found in the books of the human kingdom?"


    Demon star said: "because the Dragon Temple destroyed most of the records of barbarians, they don''t want to let human know how powerful barbarians are."


    Soren said: "it''s obviously a barbarian territory. Why are there dragon seals? This is clearly the domain of demons. "The demon star said: "the city here once belonged to human civilization. It''s just that it was destroyed by demons. Do you see that the lake in the middle of the city is blood red? "


    "Yes Soren road.


    The demon star said: "that''s real blood. When the demon descendant army captured the city, they took everyone in the city to the lake to kill. Millions of people''s blood, the entire lake completely dyed red, countless years have passed. The blood of this lake, always exists, has not dried up, has not disappeared


    Sauron trembled: "also In other words, the human kingdom was destroyed? Have barbarians ever destroyed human beings? "


    "Of course The demon star said: "the world''s history of hundreds of thousands of years is the war history of demons and dragons, and the war history of human kingdom and barbarians. The world can only hold one kind of blood, either dragon or devil. "


    "But However, in the records of the human kingdom, the history of this world is only more than 10000 years. " Solon said: "before the creation of the Dragon Emperor, the whole world was in chaos, without any civilization and order."


    "Ha ha." The demon star sneered: "that''s just the brainwashing of the Dragon Temple. This 10000 years is just the time when the human kingdom is once again revived after being destroyed. And I can tell you that for thousands of years, the human kingdom seems to be expanding and growing. In fact It''s just recovering the lost land, and less than half of it. For example, the land you are standing on is a certain kingdom of mankind tens of thousands of years ago. "


    Soren was really shocked. He was really shocked by the truth.


    In the records of the human kingdom, the history of the world is only more than 10000 years, and the real history of civilization is only 3000 years. It was after the creation of the Dragon Emperor that there was civilization.


    The demon star said: "these barbarians are obviously stronger than human beings, and they are much more than human beings. They are even oppressed by the human kingdom. Seeing that the defense lines of 100000 mountains can not be defended, they are absolutely defeated."


    Soren trembled: "demon star, you are on purpose, you are deliberately let me come to blood bank mysteries, let me see everything in front of me."


    Demon star said: "yes, I must let you understand the truth of this world."


    Demon star still has half a word to say, you are the evil emperor, you need to wake up.


    Soren said: "I just want to do one thing now, that is to find the Dragon Seal relics to save Yan Yan. Where is the Dragon Seal


    The demon star said, "did you see that bloody lake? In the middle of the blood lake, there is a temple, and the remains of the Dragon seal are in the temple! "


    Soren said, "what is that sacred thing?"


    The demon star said, "then I don''t know. Maybe it''s a sculpture, maybe a sword, or something else? Everything is possible. "


    Sauron said, "the city itself is a maze. Do you know how to get into the temple in the middle of the lake?"


    "I don''t know." The demon star said, "but you know."


    "What do you mean?" Soren road.


    "In a word, you just know. I can tell you that for tens of thousands of years, no one can enter the core of blood bank mysteries, but you can go in and get the sacred things inside. "


    Soren felt a sense of danger, especially the last words of demon star.


    In front of him was one of the gates of the lost city of blood bank. He seemed to feel that once he entered the gate, something could not be turned back.


    But Yan Yan must be saved!


    Soren closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Well, whether it''s hell or heaven ahead, I''ll get in.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again. Soren walked into the gate of the bloody city.


    "Boom!" Behind the huge stone gate, slowly closed, shut Soren in the ruins of this huge mystery city.


    ����


    At this time, in the temple in the center of the bloody lake, a matchless beauty, naked and quietly lying in the coffin.


    In Soren into the moment of the city, she suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, revealing the golden pupil.


    "My master, you have come at last. I have been waiting for many years."


    Then, slowly from the coffin to stand up, a pair of demon wings slowly grow out of the back.


    Flapping the devil''s wings, she slowly flew to the center of the temple, whirled quickly, turned into a light, and finally condensed into a peerless sword, placed in the center of the temple.


    The whole temple, once again silent!


    ����


    Note: brothers, monthly pass, double monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    It''s a stone city, mixed with jade.


    Broken sculptures, incomplete buildings, in the destruction of countless years has been fragmented, but it can be seen that here was once a beautiful city.


    According to the demon star, this mysterious city of blood bank was destroyed tens of thousands of years ago.


    If you follow the city on earth, it may have disappeared. After all, even the pyramids in Egypt are only a few thousand years old.


    In spite of the dilapidated condition, the general pattern of the city is still there.


    Even Soren could infer from the incomplete parts which were fountains and gardens.


    The city has a lot of public buildings, lots of squares. The architecture of this city is much bigger and even more gorgeous than that of the angry wave king city.


    It can be inferred that this is a city with a higher level of civilization. Not only is the productivity more advanced, but the political system is also more advanced.


    Sauron stood at the gate of the city, with a straight road in front of it, which seemed to go straight to the center of the city.


    When he was at the top of the mountain before, Soren saw clearly that the road of the bloody city was spider grid Bureau.


    There are eight main roads running through the city, just like a diameter line on a circle.


    There are also eight ring roads that form a concentric circle, just like the three ring road, four ring road and five ring road in Beijing, but the ring road in Beijing is rectangular.


    Therefore, the road pattern of this city is like a gossip, but it is circular.


    The eight main roads running through the city correspond to 16 gates respectively, and Soren enters through one of the gates.


    Ahead, there is a road, which is one of the eight main roads running through the city.


    According to the theory, if you go down this road, you can reach the blood Lake in the center of the city, and the Dragon Seal remains are on the temple in the center of the lake.


    ����


    Sauron went deeper and deeper. He was always walking on the wide road, completely free from obstruction. It seemed that there was no maze feeling?


    It seems that I feel like walking straight to the end.


    So Sauron walked, walked, walked


    Almost two hours later, he felt bad.


    This city is very, very huge, but with the blood Lake in the center, it is more than 200 miles in diameter.


    Sauron walked very fast. In two hours and four hours, he had also walked more than 200 Li. He should have passed through the whole city and reached the opposite gate. It''s time to cross the blood Lake in the center of the city.


    However, there is no blood lake at all, and the road seems to be endless.


    What''s more strange is that he didn''t go back to the original place, because the buildings and scenery on both sides were always different.


    Sauron felt the meaning of the labyrinth of the city.


    Obviously, a normal city is not designed to be a maze, because that would be totally chaotic.


    This so-called labyrinth is the defense mechanism of the city. When the army of descendants of demons attacked tens of thousands of years ago, the city started the defense mechanism to prevent the enemy from entering the temple in the middle of the lake.


    Soren listened and said, "demon star, the road of this city, what''s going on?"


    The demon star said: "master, you have been walking the vertical line, so you can never enter the city center. There are also horizontal lines, but I have to tell you that there may be fatal murders on each line. At that time, the defense mechanism of the city was like this, trying to use the defense mechanism of the whole city to block the army of demon descendants. "


    The so-called horizontal line is the ring line of the whole city. There are eight rings in total.


    "Can''t I just cross through the ruins of these buildings?" Soren asked.


    "Well More dangerous. " The demon star said: "it''s day and the sun is shining, so there are no dead souls on the road outside. And once you enter the building ruins, where the sun can''t reach, there are terrible souls everywhere. "


    Soren shuddered and said, "that is to say, at night, there will be countless dead souls in the whole city?"


    "Yes." Demon star said: "so, before dark, you must find a place to avoid the dead."


    "Where can I escape from the dead?" Soren asked.


    In the temple of the dead dragon, there is no spirit in the temple


    Soren said, "what are the characteristics of the Dragon hall?"


    Demon star said: "on the surface, there is no feature, but at night, it will release the sacred energy light."


    Solon said, "what''s the relationship between these dragon halls and the temples in the middle of the lake?"


    The demon star said: "this human kingdom is the kingdom of dragon belief, so in the key nodes of the city, there will be dragon hall. These dragon halls guard the central temple, which is the energy core, command core and sacred core of the whole city. These temples and temples form a huge energy array for the whole city. "Soren said: "so if you want to successfully enter the temples in the center of the city, it''s useless to look at the roads. The key is to see these dragon temples, right? Along the temples and finally into the temples? "


    "Yes." Demon star way.


    "How many temples are there in all?" Soren asked.


    The demon star said, "sixteen."


    So Sauron understood that when the city''s defense was at its peak, the huge energy array would also be activated.


    So walk along the road, you will enter a thorough ghost wall, never walk to the temple in the center of the city.


    The only reliable city coordinate is the sixteen temples. There are eight loops in this city. There is a temple on each loop. Eight times two, which is exactly 16.


    Therefore, if you want to enter the temple, you must first find the temple.


    Solon looked up and saw that the sun was setting in the West.


    Once in the evening, countless undead will emerge, at that time even the strongest master will die. So Sauron had to find the temple before dark.


    But in the city''s vertical line, perhaps can not find the temple, only in the ring line will have the temple.


    Sauron went on, several thousand meters later, he came to the intersection of the vertical line and the loop line. He was in the middle of an intersection.


    To the left or to the right.


    Soren could not help but fall into a difficult choice. He carefully looked at the difference between the left and the right.


    Looking to the left, I seem to see a pile of skeletons. Many people died there. There must be a fatal mechanism on the left side of the front.


    Then go to the right. His eyes can''t help looking to the right. It turns out that there are many skeletons on the right side, and many people must have died.


    This What the hell is going on?


    On the left and right, there are skeletons. Many people have died. Which way should we go?


    "Master, calm down and listen to the call of the heart with the formula of the falling moon." Demon star way.


    Sauron closed his eyes and entered the world of the moon falling rhyme. Soon, the heart lake completely calmed down, the well water in his heart was completely free of waves, and the inverted moon on the water surface was intact.


    "On the left On the left... "


    Then, there came a very confused and enchanting voice in my ear.


    This voice alone has already made people addicted and unable to extricate themselves.


    "Demon star, are you talking?" Soren asked.


    "Of course not." Demon star said: "I said, this city, no one can enter the city''s core temple, only you can."


    "Left, left..."


    The voice of bewitching sounded again.


    Is this a real guide or a trap? Should I believe it or not?


    Soren took a deep breath. If it wasn''t for the demon star, he might have gone in the opposite direction.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Soren headed to the left.


    Suddenly


    A strange light and shadow.


    As if time shuttle, the surrounding scenery constantly changing, time constantly retrogression, retrogression, retrogression


    On both sides of the road, the original collapsed and broken ruins were completely restored and turned into white and gorgeous buildings with libraries, baths and conference halls.


    On both sides of the road are green trees and flowers and fountains everywhere. Above the magnificent buildings, there are also charming sky gardens.


    But then


    From both sides of the road, countless demons descended into the army, countless fires, countless dark energy, destroyed the beautiful buildings on both sides of the road.


    Like a tide of demonic descendants, from Soren''s side, even through the body, like a group of devil locusts, where no grass grows.


    Countless gorgeous human beings have been slaughtered, raped and eaten alive.


    Then, there is an ordinary building in front of me. Suddenly, there is a roar of the dragon, and then like the sun shining, it emits amazing energy.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Numerous barbarian armies were destroyed in a flash.


    This is the Dragon hall. It looks very ordinary, but at the critical moment, it will release energy and light.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    A glare of energy shot into Sauron''s eyes.


    Suddenly, he quickly closed his eyes.


    When you open your eyes again, all the hallucinations disappear. Instead, there are ruins on both sides of the road.


    The Dragon hall is 300 meters in front of it. It looks like a public bath.


    At this time, a figure suddenly broke into the crossroads behind him.


    A barbarian with black body and sharp head.


    Sauron was shocked and ran away. After all, the barbarians who could enter the city of blood crime were very powerful.


    However, it seemed that the barbarian couldn''t see Soren. He stood at the intersection and seemed to be making a choice. He didn''t know whether to take the left or the right."Never go to the left." Sauron prayed.


    Sure enough, after a long hesitation, the barbarian went to the right.


    And then Sauron saw a scene of great horror.


    The barbarian just stepped into the intersection on the right, and the whole person shivered in a terrible moment. Then his eyes burst out, his skin broke, and his black red blood shot out. The whole man burst open and turned into a ball of meat.


    Soren knew that was because the air pressure in that area was almost zero, so the whole body''s blood was boiling, and the whole body exploded.


    This city is really killing everywhere!


    At this time, the sun set from the west, the sun completely disappeared.


    The sun is setting. It''s more than an hour before dark. By then, the whole city will be filled with terrible undead.


    However, there is still plenty of time, because the temple in front of us is only 300 meters, and I''m afraid it will arrive after more than an hour.


    However


    "Whoosh..."


    Almost as the stars moved, the sun just set, and the whole sky became dark.


    Without the stars, without the moon, the whole city fell into total darkness.


    Soren''s heart trembled, and This pit father.


    As soon as the sun sets, it''s night.


    And then there was a scene that made Sauron''s hair stand on end.


    One by one transparent undead emerged from the ruins on both sides of the road, and out of the ground.


    This huge city is a human kingdom with millions of people.


    These millions, all killed by the demon descendant army! Because the city was occupied by demons, the law of return of dust to dust, earth to earth, and dragon power balance reincarnation was broken.


    These slain people become powerful and fierce undead.


    Sauron, the living man, was as clear and distinct as a searchlight in the eyes of the dead.


    Almost all of them looked at him. Then for the first time, countless undead, thousands, tens of thousands of undead, like the tide, surged towards him.


    In the face of tens of thousands of undead, there is no doubt that the dragon warrior level must die, let alone the three-star samurai of Soren.


    ����


    Note: this chapter is hard to write. It took hours. This evening, I must save a chapter, so that tomorrow can be updated earlier!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Note: if the area of dozens of miles is regarded as a block, the picture in front of you is that the four blocks around the temple are moving.


    Soren was completely stunned!


    What kind of power drive is this? Such a huge city, divided into many plates, and then each plate is moving.


    The only thing that did not move was the temple where Sauron lived.


    Now Soren understood why he had gone straight along a road yesterday, but never reached the end. Moreover, he did not repeat and did not return to the original place.


    That''s why, because at a certain time, the whole city will be divided into dozens of plates, and then move in disorder and order.


    In this way, even if you die, you will never be able to enter the lake temple.


    Not only that, but also every road in the city may become a killing machine. No wonder Sauron found remains on the left and on the right at the crossroads yesterday.


    Because the city''s traps are completely random. The road may be safe today, but it may be fatal tomorrow.


    On that day, the city of blood cases wanted to rely on this defense mechanism to prevent the army of demon descendants from entering. But obviously, they failed.


    When Solon walked along the vertical road yesterday, he could not feel the movement at all, because the plates of dozens of miles moved together, and there was no sound or vibration. In the field of vision, there is no static reference, just like in a train running at a constant speed, all the windows are closed, and the passengers in the train can not feel themselves moving.


    This is where the mystery of the blood mystery city lies. If it is not guided, it will never get out of this maze.


    Let go of his fright and Sauron went on.


    However, he will have to face a question. When he leaves the temple, there are two directions: to the left or to the right?


    He closed his eyes again and let his heart lake completely quiet down.


    "Right, right..." Sure enough, the voice full of charm sounded again.


    Sauron went to the right. Sure enough, there was no killing on the road.


    In this way, Soren closed his eyes at every intersection and entered the formula of the moon. He was calm and waiting for the guidance of the enchanting voice.


    In this way, he went deep, deep, deep


    In a day, I don''t know how many miles I''ve traveled, how many times I''ve chosen the intersection, and how many times I''ve listened to the call.


    The evening came again, and the sun was about to set again.


    This time, Soren learned to be good, and quickly looked for the next temple to avoid the terrible undead.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but wonder how his Savior escaped from the city''s deadly traps.


    According to that enchanting voice, Sauron was getting closer and closer to the next temple.


    All of a sudden, the voice of demon star rang out: "master, be careful, there are barbarians."


    Looking back, a barbarian appeared after him. His body was black, his head was covered with sharp barbs, and his eyes were yellow.


    Soren didn''t know which race it was, but he was of the same race as the barbarian who died yesterday.


    "Master, this is an evil lizard. They are covered with a layer of hard armor. It''s hard for ordinary swords and arrows to penetrate." Demon star way.


    At this time, the fierce lizard warrior obviously found Sauron and instantly turned into a black lightning.


    Sauron ran for his life, heading for the intersection on the right, just a hundred meters away from the next temple.


    At full speed, Sauron ran into the next temple.


    However, the fierce lizard warrior was faster. He was four or five hundred meters behind Sauron, but almost at the same time rushed into the temple.


    After entering the temple, he showed sharp white teeth to Sauron, and said with a grim smile: "human, it''s human. I''m just hungry. Human flesh is the most fragrant. You can be the thing in my sharp abdomen, and it''s also your pride."


    Sauron pulled out his sword and looked out.


    At this time, the sun set and the last ray of light disappeared.


    Soon, the dead will come out of the street.


    This fierce lizard warrior, called sharp distance, has at least 100 times higher martial arts than Sauron. Otherwise, he would not dare to come to this place.


    Therefore, Sauron''s only life is to rush out of the temple, lead him to the streets, and let countless undead kill him.


    In spite of that, he would suffer from the hell of being devoured by countless undead, but it was better than being bitten and devoured immediately.


    "Whoosh..." Sauron rushed out of the temple for the first time.


    However, before leaving the temple, the whole body was completely unable to move, as if completely imprisoned in general.


    Then, sharp from the barbarians sneer, step by step closer: "such a weak human, even entered the blood bank mystery city? It''s strange. It seems that there are traitors among the demons. Tell me, who is the traitor who brought you to blood bank? I''m going to call on all the races to attack him. "Sauron was still confined and unable to move.


    The pressure of the barbarians is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Say it out, I will not kill you, my great inheritor of the evil lizard. I will keep my word." The sharp point was getting closer and closer. The sharp teeth were less than a foot away from him.


    Soren could smell the terrible smell in his mouth.


    This mysterious city of blood bank is really dangerous. Yesterday, it was almost devoured by countless undead, and today, it will become the flesh of barbarians.


    The sharp mouth grew bigger and bigger, and finally completely exceeded his head and turned into a terrible bloody mouth.


    "Whoosh..."


    It is also a dazzling sword, which directly pierces the throat of the barbarians.


    "Oh..." A stream of black blood gushed out.


    This extremely powerful lizard, sharp away, directly fell to the ground and died.


    Then, a snow-white figure, rushed into the temple.


    It''s him again. He saves Soren again.


    At this time, Soren finally saw his appearance, and then his eyes brightened.


    This is the first time to see a more beautiful man than himself, the first time to see the world men and women are inferior to the beautiful man.


    This man is more handsome than all men and more beautiful than all women.


    That kind of heroic beauty, but also with a special strange beauty.


    It''s too evil for a man to be beautiful like this. Both men and women will sink in his unique appearance.


    Seeing Sauron, he frowned slightly, and then without saying a word, went into the deepest part of the temple and lay down with his back to Sauron, without any intention of talking.


    Soren looked at his back carefully. As a man, his figure was full of charm. His waist was thin and his legs were long. Women all felt that they were inferior to him.


    In front of his back, Soren bowed himself again, and the other side was still unmoved.


    Then, at the farthest distance from the man, Sauron lay back to his back and fell asleep.


    ����


    The next morning, sure enough, the man disappeared, and it was clear that he really didn''t want to see Soren again, even though he had saved Soren twice.


    However, if he is going in the right direction, he will meet in the Third Temple tonight.


    Today is the third day of entering the bloody City, Soren continues to follow the guidance of the ghost''s voice.


    Sure enough, on the third night, they met again in the temple.


    Very tacit understanding, two people occupy two corners of the temple, no communication.


    After daybreak, he took the lead to leave, two people are absolutely different.


    ����


    The fourth day!


    Sauron continued to follow the guidance of the voice of enchantment, straight ahead, forward, forward!


    Then, suddenly, the voice of guidance ended.


    Sauron looked up and saw an endless sea of blood in front of him!


    After four days of trekking, he finally passed through the dangerous blood bank mystery city and arrived at the blood sea!


    In the middle of the sea of blood, a simple and huge temple seems to be standing on it and floating on it.


    The remains of the Dragon seal are in the temple!


    Soren was excited, as long as you get the Dragon Seal relics inside, you can save Yan Yan, you can save Yan Naier, you can get the silver wolf army.


    However, this vast sea of blood, there is no bridge, how to cross it?


    At this time, there was a sudden breeze around me, and then there was a figure!


    It''s the same beautiful, evil looking man who saved Sauron''s life twice.


    Soren was very curious that he could pass through the mysteries of blood bank with the guidance of the enchanting voice. According to the demon star, he was the only one who could pass through.


    So, how did the beautiful man in front of him do it? Is it possible that he has also been guided!


    "Well, do you know how to cross the sea of blood?" Soren asked.


    The man was shocked and shook his head.


    "My name is Sauron. What''s your name?" Soren asked.


    The man was stunned and hesitated for a moment and said, "my name is ginger blood."


    Ginger blood? Jiang, too?


    Soren suddenly thought of a person, a very powerful person!


    Then Sauron came up with an important question.


    First of all, how to cross the sea of blood and enter the temple?


    Secondly, after entering the temple, there must be only one Dragon Seal in it. Who should it belong to?


    In terms of armed robbery, a thousand Sauron can''t rob Jiang Xue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Jiang Xue didn''t pay attention to Soren any more and looked at the vast sea of blood.


    Then, he drew out the dragon and gold sword, quickly cut off a dozen jade plates from the ruins of the building, and then threw them into the sea of blood.


    He tried to use these stones to cross the sea of blood.


    However


    Almost in an instant, these jade plates were corroded to a lot of holes, and then melted into a mass of mud, completely disappeared.


    Soren was almost stunned at the sight.


    This sea of blood is so terrible that any creature, anything, will be corroded and melted.


    Jiang Xue frowned, and then his eyes fell on the sword in his hand. After a little hesitation, he directly threw the Dragon golden sword into the sea of blood.


    All of a sudden, Soren almost exclaimed, but all of them were frightened.


    Please, I know you are rich and handsome, but But it''s a total failure.


    Dragon and gold sword, precious treasure. There are only five known in the world. He threw it into the sea of blood. What if it was corroded?


    But


    This beautiful and transparent dragon golden sword is not served, floating on the sea of blood, still emitting light and color.


    Ginger blood floats gently and falls on the dragon and gold sword in the sea of blood. Although he only stepped on the blade with the tip of his foot, there was no trace of blood on his whole body.


    Then, he stepped on the dragon sword and drifted towards the temple in the center of the sea of blood.


    Only Sauron was left stunned.


    At this time, in Sauron''s heart, thousands of words only condensed into one sentence.


    "My God!"


    Gao Fu Shuai Jiang Xue steps on the dragon and gold sword and leaves him alone, looking at the sea of blood and lamenting.


    He Soren is also absolutely rich and handsome. How can the gap between them be so big?


    ����


    Jiang Xue stepped on the dragon and gold sword and drifted fast. Only half an hour later, he had arrived at the temple in the center of the blood sea.


    He jumped off his sword and stepped on the ground of the temple. Then release the dragon power and inhale the Dragon Sword floating in the sea of blood.


    Then he frowned.


    Because the dragon and gold sword in my hand has become totally ugly.


    The original dragon and gold sword is light and transparent, beautiful. After being used by him to cross the sea, the dragon and gold sword turned red in blood, and the blade was twisted and ferocious.


    His eyes showed a trace of anger, and then threw the ugly dragon sword on the ground.


    There are only five dragon and gold swords in the world. Although they are slightly eroded by the sea of blood, he even abandons them.


    It''s really a loser. If you want to see it, you''ll spit blood alive.


    At this time, the gate of the temple had already been opened, and Jiang Xue went in empty handed.


    The temple was large, but it was almost empty. It was as if the sky was dark.


    Once upon a time, the dome of the temple was like the dome of the Dragon Temple, as if there were stars shining all over the sky. But by this time, the stars were all out.


    Jiang Xue looks around the temple, and finally falls in the center of the temple, a sword floating in the air.


    The scabbard is primitive and simple, as if there are countless years. The carved patterns on the scabbard are mysterious and simple, gorgeous and original, with a faint meaning of leaving the dust.


    His eyes suddenly brightened, and then flew over the sky, holding the sword directly and pulling it out.


    The blade of the sword is like water, even vaguely still flowing, flashing luster, like the gaze of a beauty.


    He raised his sword and gently drew it. Suddenly, a sword shot out and cut the huge stone of the temple soundlessly.


    And vaguely, there seems to be a whisper in the sword, containing a mysterious power.


    "Good sword, from now on, you will be mine." Ginger blood way: "your name is called beauty eyes!"


    "Shua Shua..." He waved a few more swords and chopped towards the black dome of the temple.


    "Click..." Suddenly, several cracks appeared on the black dome.


    "The so-called blood bank mystery City, but that''s all!" Ginger blood again a sound smile way, the voice unexpectedly delicate crisp soft.


    "Cough..." Then, he quickly coughed a few times and recovered his previous voice.


    Then, he walked out of the temple, picked up the dragon and gold sword that had been thrown on the ground, intended to make use of it, and continued to trample it out of the sea of blood.


    But then his eyes fell on the mysterious and powerful sword he just got, which he named beauty eyes.


    All of a sudden, his eyes like water were full of desire to destroy, as if he wanted to destroy any precious things in his hands to see if they would be destroyed.


    Then, he actually pulled out this mysterious beauty eye sword and threw it into the sea of blood.


    Well, it''s really a heart attack loser!


    And then there was a miracle.


    When the blade of the sword enters into the water, the blood around is suddenly clear, and then solidifies into ice.Ginger blood is more bright than a woman, moving eyes a surprise, and then gently stretched out his feet on the ice, unexpectedly will not be corroded.


    It''s amazing.


    Thus, he purified the blood all the way with the sword of beauty''s eyes, solidified into ice all the way, and went directly out of the sea of blood.


    After the sea of blood, the sun has set.


    One after another, they came out of the street. Countless undead, crowded in every part of the city, dense, countless.


    As soon as Jiang Xue''s eyes were cold, he wanted to make a way to rush into the nearest temple.


    But I didn''t expect that all the ghosts and spirits who saw him were avoiding him one after another, as if they were extremely afraid.


    He was surprised and then surprised. Obviously, these undead are not afraid of him, but afraid of the sword in his hand!


    At night, the defense mechanism of the whole city has lost its energy, so it is directly ineffective.


    As a result, these urban plates will not move, the maze will no longer exist, and the trap of killing aircraft will no longer exist. Originally, because there were countless undead, they could not appear in any place except the temple at night, nor could they walk in the city.


    But now, he has this mysterious and powerful sword in his hand, which can be completely unimpeded.


    In this way, he galloped all the way along the main vertical road, where the undead like the sea on both sides avoided one after another.


    In less than half an hour, he directly rushed out of the mysteries of blood bank, and then sent out a whistle.


    Suddenly, a huge Griffin flew from the distance and landed on the cliff in the north of the mysteries of blood bank.


    "Coward, dare not fly in." Once again, he was delicate, and then lightly jumped on the Griffin''s back and flew north.


    Then, he took out a picture from his arms. It was full of mazes and complicated calculation formulas.


    Now, this so-called treasure map is no longer useful. When he rubs his hand gently, it turns into powder.


    ����


    The sun is setting!


    Soren was very anxious, for once he went down the mountain, it would be dark immediately, and then there would be countless undead pouring out.


    At this time, he was thousands of meters away from the nearest temple.


    Go back to the temple first? Or wait for dark to see what changes in the sea of blood?


    Soren had to make a choice. He didn''t have a chance all day. Maybe at night, he would have a chance to cross the sea of blood?


    However, if he could not cross the sea, Soren would be besieged by countless undead, and there would be no more ginger blood to save him.


    Sauron closed his eyes and again waited for the voice to guide him.


    At this time, however, his heart was silent, and there was no sound.


    Then the sun set and night fell.


    Countless undead, from the ground to climb out of the ruins, thousands, tens of thousands, even more.


    Countless undead, like the tide of green, surged towards Sauron.


    Sauron continued to close his eyes, waiting for the call of the enchanting voice.


    However, it was still silent.


    Suddenly, he felt a breeze on his face and opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, I saw a small white boat not far away, floating from the sea of blood.


    Behind countless undead sea, getting closer and closer.


    And the white boat on the sea of blood is getting closer and closer.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Countless undead, turned into countless streamers, fiercely rushed at Soren.


    Soren used all his strength to jump into the boat in the sea of blood.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." Countless undead can not stop the momentum, suddenly rushed into the sea of blood, and then issued a burst of screams, was completely melted, ashes.


    The snow-white boat, moving gently, drifted toward the central temple.


    The snow-white boat, exquisite and beautiful, snow-white, looks like the curved boat of the spirit in the movie.


    ����


    The snow-white boat drifted slowly and slowly. After an hour, it drifted to the center of the sea of blood, a huge temple.


    The temple, like a hill, is tens of meters high and tens of thousands of square meters wide.


    Sauron got out of the boat and stepped on the steps of the temple. The huge double doors in front of him were open, and Soren went in.


    Inside, it was completely empty and empty.


    Looking up, it is the dome of the temple, and the darkness is like the curtain of heaven.


    But There is nothing in it. There is no treasure, no trace of dragon seal?


    Sauron searched again and again, without any treasure!


    "Demon star, ginger blood comes first and takes away the treasure." Soren road.


    "Not necessarily." The demon star said, "master, you can look for it again."


    Sauron searched the whole temple again, but found nothing. Not to mention the treasure, there was not even an extra stone.


    It is obvious that Jiang Xue has been here and has taken something.But at this moment


    "Click..."


    There was a tearing sound from the dome of the temple.


    Sauron looked up, as if he saw several cracks in the huge black dome.


    This, this temple is about to collapse?


    Then, the whole temple began to shake, outside the sea of blood, began to stir.


    At the same time, in the cracks of the temple''s black dome, suddenly burst out a golden light.


    "Click..." The dome of the temple continued to tear.


    The golden light from the cracks is getting brighter and bigger.


    Finally, as if the sun''s rays of light, incomparably bright.


    "Boom..."


    The whole dome of the temple collapsed.


    The golden light, dazzling treasure, slowly falling!


    ����


    Note: first more send, brothers, please ask for a few monthly tickets, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "Here, what is this?"


    The right one of Sauron will be blinded, and the golden light will shine the whole great temple like day.


    Because it was too bright, Soren couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Demon star, is it a Dragon Seal relic?" Soren asked.


    The demon star seemed to be stunned, and the voice that sounded in Soren''s heart also trembled a little: "yes!"


    At this time, the dome of the temple continued to collapse, and the golden treasure slowly fell in front of Soren.


    "Master, you must put it away at once, or when the dome of the temple is broken, the golden light will shine into the sky, and there will be countless barbarians coming." Demon star said: "and the temple collapsed, the city''s defense mechanism has been completely destroyed, those barbarians will drive into."


    Looking at the golden treasure, Soren suddenly remembered that in the Tianmo mountain range, Yan Naier had just touched the Dragon Seal stone tablet, and the guardian spirits inside rushed out in an instant, making Yan Yan''s life and death uncertain.


    So, is there a guardian of the dead in front of you?


    "Master, the stone tablet with Dragon Seal was originally an ordinary stone tablet, but the ancient dragon accidentally wrote a few words on it, so this stone tablet contains powerful energy." The demon star said: "after countless years, some people got this stone tablet by chance, but they didn''t realize that it was a sacred thing. Instead, it was used to carve a tombstone. And the dead under the tombstone, after years of nourishment by the powerful energy in the monument, turned into a huge undead. He completely regarded the stone tablet of dragon seal as his own. When he saw someone fighting for it, he naturally fought with death and directly rushed into Yan Yan''s body. In fact, if Yan Naier didn''t commit suicide by hitting the stele at that time, and the Dragon traces were stained with blood, the energy in the stone tablet would not have poured into Yan Naier''s body. "


    Sauron understood, because the stone tablet of dragon seal is a tombstone, so there are guardians of the dead. And other traces of dragon marks may not necessarily have guardians.


    At this time, the temple dome continued to collapse, almost completely penetrated.


    Soren took a deep breath and rushed forward, holding the golden object in his hand.


    Suddenly


    Incomparably powerful energy, like the eruption of a volcano, erupted violently.


    Innumerable golden light, suddenly poured into Soren''s body, making his body instantly transparent, become golden.


    "Ah..." Then, he let out an unprecedented roar.


    The pain of tearing, almost madness, exploded violently in him.


    Every part of his body began to crack, and countless blood gushed out.


    His whole person, as if has been poured into countless volcanic magma general, instantaneous from inside to outside, was completely burned.


    Seeing this scene, the demon star was also completely shocked and almost scared out of her wits.


    It devours, devours.


    However, the energy it can swallow is only a fraction of the energy emitted by the Dragon Seal relic. The rest of the energy is like a raging tide, like a violent sun, and scattered into the endless darkness and air.


    Soren had a clear sense that he was dying.


    And it''s a total death, a complete death, a broken death.


    The demon star also felt that Sauron was dying, but there was nothing he could do. It is still very weak at this time, it can not swallow such astronomical energy, nor can it save Soren at all.


    Soren wanted to run, but he couldn''t make it with any strength. His whole body seemed to be shattered at any time.


    Half a second at most, he''ll be gone.


    And at this moment


    "Boom..."


    The huge temple collapsed.


    The surging water of the sea of blood pours in.


    Sauron''s dying body sank into the sea of blood.


    This sea of blood is enough to corrode anything, even if it''s a dragon or a golden sword, it''s just a Sauron, of course.


    However, this terrible golden light started to burn the whole sea of blood.


    Countless blood began to boil, blood gas, straight into the sky.


    Sauron, however, is hit by the energy of the sacred object and the energy of the sea of blood.


    One is to the strong Yang, the other is to Yin to evil.


    These two energies offset each other and made him live, but the endless pain made him unable to bear it any more. He fainted directly and was completely unconscious.


    Then, the sea of blood around his body continued to boil.


    After a few hours, the energy of the Dragon Seal relic was completely exhausted, and the terrible golden light gradually faded down, and the whole thing recovered its calm.


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took. Soren doesn''t know how long he struggled in hell and the flames.


    It seemed like a few days and nights.


    Sauron suddenly opened his eyes, woke up and found himself floating in a small boat.


    Fortunately, the whole body is still intact, even as if there is no scar left.


    Around, there was still an endless sea of blood. For some reason, Soren found that the sea of blood seemed a little clear.At this time, he also saw clearly the boat under him. At night, the boat was white and delicate, just like the fairy boat in the movie.


    At this time, when the sun was shining, Sauron could see clearly that the snow-white boat was made of countless bones, which made people shudder at a close look.


    Then, Sauron immediately thought, what about the Dragon Seal relics?


    Soon, he saw the real face of this thing, and was stunned. He couldn''t believe what was in his hand.


    This, this is the Dragon Seal relics? It, what is it?


    It''s very, very beautiful. Now it''s transparent, just like A flame.


    Yes, it''s like a frozen flame.


    As we all know, flame is an energy state, which can be seen and touched. It has almost no mass and no substance.


    However, the flame was visible and palpable.


    A closer look, the center of the flame, there is a drop of golden things, do not know what it is?


    "Demon star, is this a Dragon Seal relic?" Soren asked.


    "Yes." The voice seems very complicated.


    Soren asked, "so it''s a flame?"


    The demon star said: "it is the flame that the Dragon once spurted out. It melts something completely, and then it is completely preserved in the form of flame crystal. It is regarded as a sacred object by the mysteries of blood bank and hidden in the dome of the temple. "


    "Without this sea of blood, I would have died." Soren road.


    "I think that after countless years, its energy will definitely be reduced a lot. But I didn''t expect that the Dragon flame was still so strong after its decline. "


    Soren said, "is the Dragon flame exhausted now? It burned the sea of blood so long before. "


    "Yes, but don''t worry, it''s enough to save Yan Yan. Dragon flame is the enemy of all the dead."


    Soren asked, "at the center of the flame crystal is a drop of golden yellow. What is this?"


    The demon star was silent for a moment and said, "although I don''t want to say it, I can''t lie to the master, it A drop of devil''s blood


    "Devil''s blood?" Soren was shocked: "how can it be golden?"


    The demon star said: "the devil''s blood is just a little blood at best. But last night, the Dragon flame burned the sea of blood, devouring countless blood, making this drop of demon blood have the scale at this time. If you don''t see the dragon, you can''t see it


    Suddenly the demon star said: "master, that ginger blood should also take a thing, and that thing belongs to you."


    Soren was shocked and said, "belong to me? All the treasures in it are ownerless. Whoever gets it belongs to me. Why does it belong to me


    Then Sauron looked down and found something else on the white bone boat.


    It is an ugly and ferocious sword with blood red color.


    Soren picked up his sword, and suddenly heard the sound of crying and howling.


    "This, what is this?" Soren asked.


    The demon star said, "this is an invincible dragon sword. From now on, you will be its master."


    Soren was stunned and said: "is this the ginger blood that was corroded by the sea of blood? And then he abandoned it


    Demon star said: "it should be, but the dragon and gold sword corroded by the sea of blood will only be more terrifying and powerful."


    Soren was shocked and knew that Jiang Xue was a loser, but he didn''t expect to lose his family to this extent. Long Jinjian said to throw it away.


    The white bone boat soon floated to the shore of the sea of blood.


    Soren set foot on the road of the lost city of blood bank, and suddenly the white bone boat drifted far away again.


    What Soren didn''t see was that under the canoe, there were two hideous and ferocious night forks pushing the boat forward.


    ����


    The temple has been destroyed, and the defense array of the whole blood mystery city has completely failed.


    Therefore, the mysteries of blood bank have become an ordinary ruins, no longer mysterious maze before.


    Soren ran out along the main road in the middle. The road was clear and helpless. Only two hours later, he ran out of the city of blood crime.


    The exploration of the mysteries of blood bank finally ended, and finally got the treasure to save Yan Yan, although the process and results were beyond Soren''s imagination.


    Sauron walked around the top of the mountain. A few hours later, he returned to the red leaf tree on the cliff.


    This is the place where he and mendoro agreed. At that time, she said that ten days later, she would come to pick Soren on time and leave the barbarian territory to return to 100000 mountains.


    "Demon star, has ten days passed?" Soren asked.


    "No, there''s another day." Demon star said: "master, you find a safe place to hide in, I want to improve your cultivation."


    Soren said, "isn''t it that it only consumes one thousandth of the energy of the Dragon flame?"


    The demon star said: "that''s an astronomical number. It''s many times the sum of all the dragon power you''ve swallowed before. With the short forging of the Dragon flame energy, your dragon vein talent has been greatly improved. Therefore, this time''s cultivation and promotion will be far, far beyond your imagination. "Soren found a hole in the huge red leaf tree, and the whole man went in and sat down with his eyes closed.


    Then, demon star began to devour the energy, fierce release.


    This time, it''s not just the arms of Sauron, not just the arms and waist, but the muscles and muscles of his whole body.


    This time, what it wants to bring Solon is all-round cultivation promotion.


    "Boom, boom..." Countless dragon power energy, crazy impact on every muscle of Soren''s body.


    Soren''s power, almost completely can be clearly perceived speed, crazy rise!


    As the demon star said, this will be an unprecedented ascension, many times the total of all previous dragon powers.


    ����


    Note: second, I''d like to thank you for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please double the monthly pass, please.


    ����


    One day and one night later.


    Mendoro, riding a giant beast, appeared under the red leaf tree on the cliff, where she and Soren had agreed.


    The first time did not see Soren''s figure, her heart suddenly a cool.


    Around the red leaf tree to find a circle, still no find.


    To our surprise, there was a hole in the red leaf tree yesterday, but it was closed today.


    However, mengtuoluo didn''t find the tree hole on the back of the tree yesterday. When the tree hole is closed today, she will not find Soren inside.


    Although Soren is only a few feet away from her, she doesn''t feel any energy breath of Soren.


    blood bank mysteries are full of dangers, and everyone knows that. Especially at the level of Solon''s cultivation, he was even more dead than alive.


    However, Soren is the legendary demon star appendage. Secondly, Solon insisted on going in. Everyone should be responsible for his own life. Even to die.


    So, on that day, mengtuoluo did not say anything to stop him.


    Because she felt that she had no responsibility or obligation to stop Soren herself. Even if it was not for the responsibility of the Viper tribe, she would be full of the impulse to die.


    For example, the last bloody wedding in heiliebao was also the product of the impulse of mendoro''s death.


    ����


    Next, according to the agreement, Meng Tuoluo sat down on the cliff and waited for a day, quietly looking at the direction of blood bank mysteries.


    Soon, another day passed.


    Meng Tuo Luo sighed softly, then turned and left directly, saying that waiting for one day was a day, and an hour would not be much.


    But an hour after she left, she turned back.


    Next, she waited another day, two days, three days!


    Soren never showed up, and she couldn''t feel any energy.


    "He''s either dead. Or there are other changes. " "But all this has nothing to do with me. I''ve exceeded my promise," said mendoro


    Then she rode on the beast and left, never looking back.


    ����


    The demon star continuously releases the dragon''s strength, and hardens Solon''s muscles, skeleton and muscles.


    One day, two days, three days


    Before, the longest quenching time was almost no more than a day.


    At this time, three days, four days, five days passed.


    After seven days and seven nights, Soren finally opened his eyes and woke up!


    This refining promotion lasted seven days and seven nights!


    So, how much has your cultivation improved? Soren asked this question the first time he woke up.


    Although, the only purpose of this visit to blood bank mystery city is to save Yan Yan.


    Moreover, just as turingdo said, martial arts for people like him are just embellishment, which is not important at all.


    Just like ginger blood, the so-called treasure is valuable in others'' eyes, but in his eyes, it is not worth anything


    what valuable dragon and gold sword he wants to throw away. The mysterious and powerful sword he got from the temple is still in the blood lake directly, just to know whether it will be corroded.


    However, Soren is still very concerned about the improvement of his cultivation. If his martial arts cultivation is high enough, he will not be so passive when he is captured by Turing to.


    In particular, the demon star said that this time, the power of swallowing the dragon is many times that of the previous total.


    What''s more, the previous quenching hardly lasted for more than one day. This time, it was seven days and seven nights. Therefore, it is very much expected to improve the cultivation.


    "Demon star, how can my cultivation break through?" Soren asked.


    The demon star was silent for a long time and said: "master, you may know that everyone''s dragon blood talent is different. If a person''s strength talent is high, most of the dragon power will be transformed into strength when the dragon power is tempered. So most of the time, everyone can only major in one martial arts profession, and at most one minor. For example, the samurai near you, night Jingyu, majored in Kendo and minor in shooting. "


    Solon nods. Although Ye Jingyu uses machete and belongs to the category of half swordsman and half assassin, it is still a category of kendo.


    Not only swords, swords, but also other lightweight weapons belong to this category, because they win with moves and agility, and are not good at strength and endurance.


    "So?" Soren asked.


    The demon star said: "before, when I was refining your dragon power, what I increased was almost strength, and there was little improvement in agility, muscles and bones, endurance and so on."


    Indeed, because Sauron had only two demands, strength and spirit. You need to pull a strong enough bow, you need enough mental strength to aim."And then?" Soren asked.


    The demon star said: "this time, your strength, agility, muscles, spirit, endurance and so on have been improved, and your whole profession and all attributes have been improved."


    �������� Soren was stunned.


    Demon star said: "that is to say, you are now speeding up, strength, anti strike energy and fighting endurance. Your accomplishments, all-round and all-round attributes have been greatly improved. You are not only a shooter, but also a swordsman, assassin, warrior, knight, spiritual friar, etc. You can engage in any martial arts profession as long as you like. "


    Soren was completely shocked and said, "how much has the cultivation been improved?"


    The demon star said: "your shooting skill has directly broken through ten levels, from three-level Samurai shooter to medium-level three-star warrior shooter. Remember, this is your own cultivation of dragon power. You can reach this level without any help from me. "


    Junior warrior, level 1 to level 9.


    Medium class warrior, one to nine stars.


    High level samurai, one to nine.


    It takes at least two years to break through the three-star Samurai shooter in normal training.


    Now, Soren has achieved this amazing breakthrough in just one night.


    "There are also assassin, swordsman, Hercules, knights and other martial arts classes, you have almost all upgraded to level 10, from zero breakthrough to level 9 warrior, only one step away from the middle level warrior."


    In other words, Sauron is now a level 9 assassin, a level 9 swordsman, a level 9 strongman, a level 9 knight, etc.


    Among the major martial arts professions, assassins are suitable for killing people. They make a lot of money, but they never have a position.


    Therefore, it is suitable for swordsmen.


    Hercules and knights were born for the sake of war. How strong an army is depends on how many warriors and knights there are.


    Hercules are the leaders of infantry and knights are the leaders of cavalry.


    Most of Sauron''s family warriors were warriors and knights. These people, when fighting alone, are not strong, but in the battlefield, their use and power are far more than a high-level warrior.


    Moreover, in this world, both Hercules and knights are the two most difficult martial arts classes to upgrade. It takes a lot of blood and sweat. There are not many shortcuts to take.


    Among the Royal College, the most trained are warriors and knights. They are the mainstay of the whole world.


    "However, all these improvements are not comparable to your spiritual cultivation. This is the most powerful place for you." Demon star way.


    "How can my spiritual cultivation break through?" Soren asked, this is his most concerned.


    Because spiritual power is the most powerful force in the world. His two Jedi counterattacks relied on mental power. Once killed the blood evil spirit, once almost killed Turing.


    Spiritual teacher, so noble and powerful. However, there are few people in the world who take elective courses.


    First of all, it is too demanding on spiritual talent. Spiritual talent does not reach 8.5, and there is no need to practice spirituality.


    Secondly, this profession is so extraordinary and refined that it is almost completely monopolized by the Dragon Temple. There is not much room for development in the secular world.


    Even, once a psychiatrist is selected, it will be weakened in other martial arts. Because, spiritual friars meditate all day long, and it is very difficult to improve the dragon power.


    For example, the spiritual friar in the tomb of heaven is so powerful that he almost goes against the heaven. However, his martial arts level is just ordinary.


    Therefore, psychiatrists are the most important and rare.


    The demon star said: "before in the sky tomb devour, your spiritual power cultivation has been promoted to the medium level. You are promoted from the first six levels to the sixth level


    The demon star continued: "not only that, your spiritual talent has been improved again, from 8.7 to 8.9. Now, in the whole kingdom of angry waves, there should be no more than ten people who have more spiritual talents than you. "


    Soren was really shocked. Medium level six-star psychic, if you use demon star for critical attack, I''m afraid that some high-level warriors are not their own opponents.


    "Isn''t the energy consumed this time just dragon power? Isn''t it mental? " Soren asked suspiciously.


    The demon star said: "this is the energy we devour, but the flame emitted by the ancient dragon is the purest and most powerful energy in the world, which ignores any attribute."


    Soren was really thorough, completely shaken.


    If we say, it takes two years to go from a three-level Samurai shooter to a middle-level three-star Samurai shooter.


    So, it will take at least three years for assassins, swordsmen, warriors, knights and other martial arts to break through from zero to reach the level nine Samurai level.


    It will take at least five years for the medium level psychiatrist to make a breakthrough.


    That is to say, all these accomplishments took 15 years to break through. Soren only got such a tremendous promotion in one night."Master, and this is completely your own cultivation. It doesn''t need any energy from me. It comes from your blood." Demon star way.


    Soren said, "how can this happen? In the past, there were only one or two attributes, but this is all attribute promotion? "


    "Demon Xing Dao" is because the Dragon flame quenching body in the temple a few days ago, although it almost makes you disappear, and only half a second of the Dragon flame quenching body, it has completely changed and sublimated your dragon veins, comprehensively improved all your attribute talents, and transformed your own blood


    That night, the Dragon burned his body, which made Soren feel really terrible.


    Even if there is a demon star, it is almost instantaneous. If it had not been for the sea of blood, he would have died ten thousand times.


    The demon star said: "even if it brings you such a huge breakthrough, in case I still keep a considerable amount of dragon power energy, so that you have enough energy to carry out many, many times of dragon power critical hit."


    Soren wondered that if the Dragon Power swallowed this time only promoted one martial arts class, it might be close to the high-level warrior.


    Soren smacked his tongue and said, "but that night, you swallowed only one innumerable fraction of the energy of the Dragon flame."


    "Yes, only one in a million." Demon star said: "most of the rest of the energy is used to burn the sea of blood."


    An innumerable fraction of that energy has given Soren such a huge boost.


    The remains of dragon seal are really against the sky.


    Unfortunately, Soren''s cultivation foundation is too low. If he is a high-level warrior, he will directly break through the dragon warrior in one night.


    The energy of Yan Naier''s Dragon Seal stone tablet should be far less than Sorun''s Dragon flame, and it has been devoured by the undead for countless years.


    But her martial arts foundation is high, can swallow the energy upper limit far surpasses Soren, therefore directly broke through the dragon warrior.


    This dragon flame, the real treasure of heaven and earth, was devoured by Sauron. It can be called a tyranny.


    ����


    As Sauron wakes up, the opening of the red leaf tree is slowly blooming again.


    When he came out of the tree hole, he found that there was no mengtuoluo around him. He could not help but ask, "demon star, how long are we cultivating in the tree hole?"


    "Seven days and seven nights." Demon star way.


    "That is to say, it has already exceeded the ten day agreement of mendoro?" Soren asked.


    "Yes." Demon star way.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up then?" Soren asked.


    The demon star said: "that will interrupt the cultivation and bring huge losses. And I think, with the feelings of you and mendoro, she should wait here, even for ten days or a month. "


    Soren immediately mocked himself: "you, you really think highly of our feelings. The reason why she helped me is because I am the host of demon stars, and she is completely anti-human. She hopes that one day I can become a demon emperor and destroy the human world she hates. Besides, I don''t have any feelings with her. "


    To be exact, Mandra has no feelings for anyone in the world, except that man.


    Soren asked again, "I am clearly in this big red leaf tree. With the cultivation of mendoro, I can easily smell my energy breath and find me."


    The demon star said: "this big tree, which has been growing for thousands of years, can shield all energy breath. That''s why I let you hide in it, because there may be barbarians here at any time


    I see!


    Next, Soren will face a huge problem, how to go back? How to go back to 100000 mountains and return to Yan Naier.


    Go all the way north and walk out of the barbarian realm on your own?


    This is absolutely impossible. Even if he has reached the cultivation of dragon warrior, he will never go beyond 800 Li.


    Now Sauron has a deeper understanding of the barbarians, knowing that in terms of personal force, barbarians are far beyond human beings.


    What''s more, no matter what he looks like, his human energy breath can''t be hidden.


    Therefore, as soon as he left the no man''s land, he would be hunted endlessly, and the only result would be that he became the meal on the plate and meat on the grill of the barbarians.


    What to do? What should I do?


    It has been nearly a month since he left Yan Naier. At this time, she is leading a thousand death squads, fighting dozens of times the enemy, and is on the verge of destruction all the time.


    If you go back one day later, Yan Naier will be in danger.


    Sauron closed his eyes and his brain whirled, thinking about any way to return to the human realm.


    However, some things, some difficulties, are totally beyond human power.


    There is no way to make him return safely to the north of 100000 mountains. Once he meets a barbarian, the only possibility is to fight.


    And at this time, the sky suddenly burst into a song, as if win cry, also like lion roar.Then, a huge Griffin, flying from the north, came closer and closer.


    Thousands of meters apart, Soren gazed, and suddenly saw a pretty, almost monstrous face on the Griffin.


    It''s Ginger blood. It''s strange. Why did he come back?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Seeing the ginger blood on the Griffin, Sauron sighed once again that the gap between Gao Fu Shuai is really so big.


    There are Griffins in the rage wave Kingdom, but there are no more than 20 Griffin warriors in the whole kingdom.


    Therefore, the so-called Griffin army is completely symbolic, and the number is extremely rare. Who is willing to let Griffin warriors go to the battlefield?


    The Griffin, however, is a species in the barbarian realm, and the only one in the world is the Nu Lang Kingdom, which borders on the barbarians. Therefore, the number of Griffins in the kingdom is the largest. Most of the Empire''s and Griffin''s are sent to the East.


    Just like the panda sent by China, it is totally valuable and cannot be measured by money.


    And now there''s a man riding a griffin in and out of the barbarian realm.


    Soren finally understood why ginger blood, as a human being, could enter the barbarian realm. Because the Griffin is a rare species unique to the wild, even among the barbarians, only the top big people are eligible to ride.


    He swaggered on a griffin flying in the sky, the barbarians below thought there was a super big man, how dare to go up and stop him?


    Besides, the barbarians have no real Griffin army, and they can''t stop them.


    The ginger blood on Griffin''s back also saw Soren for the first time. Even, he doesn''t need to be able to condense his mental strength and directly draw his vision thousands of meters away to the nearest place.


    In less than a minute, the giant Griffin landed on the cliff.


    Seeing ginger blood again, Soren sighed again that the beautiful man was like a demon, which was totally boastful of other second killing power.


    Jiang Xue''s eyes fell on Soren and said, "are you out?"


    Soren bet ten thousand gold coins, he had forgotten his name, even when Soren said his name, he did not listen.


    "Well." Soren nodded and wondered, "Why are you back?"


    Jiang Xue said: "it suddenly occurred to me that the sword I took away from the temple is not a Dragon Seal relic, so I want to go back and have a look. Have you entered the temple?"


    Soren hesitated for half a second, then nodded and said, "in."


    "Did you see the remains of the Dragon Seal?" Jiang Xue asked.


    Soren hesitated for another half second and said, "yes."


    "You got it too?" Jiang Xue asked.


    Sauron nodded.


    Suddenly, ginger blood such as water eyes revealed a trace of surprise, straightforward way: "can you show me?"


    And then he just put out his hand.


    Listening to his voice is like borrowing comic books from my deskmate at school.


    However, the Dragon Seal remains are the most precious treasure in the world. For this treasure, even thousands of people can kill it.


    The killing of Sauron with ginger blood is like killing an ant, and no one knows.


    "Master, do not give, never give." Demon star in the heart, desperately cry.


    And Soren took out the Dragon flame from his arms and handed it over.


    Ginger blood eyes a bright, slender as jade hand, immediately a suction will directly suck the Dragon flame into the hand.


    "Well, it''s really a Dragon Seal relic. What''s more, it''s not a stone tablet or a sculpture, but the flame crystallization of an ancient dragon. " Jiang Xue''s eyes showed a bright light, and he couldn''t put it down. He watched the research carefully and said: "this should be the relics that have been excavated closest to the dragon for thousands of years. It is of great significance to the study of ancient civilization and the origin of energy. The holy Dragon temple will be crazy about it."


    For a long time, Jiang Xue did not pay attention to any treasure, even if it was the dragon''s golden sword or the magic sword in the temple, she said to throw it away.


    But at this time, he looked at the Dragon flame ruins, his eyes for the first time showed a fiery light.


    Moreover, this dragon flame remains, far more precious than Sauron imagined. It is of great value not only in terms of energy, but also in terms of historical significance and energy research.


    Jiang Xue said to himself: "the blood bank mystery city really didn''t disappoint me. The excavation of the Dragon flame completely made the study of ancient civilization a big step forward."


    Suddenly, Soren''s heart beat.


    This ginger blood breath is so hot and infatuated that it''s time to I don''t want to own it. If he had the idea, a thousand Sorens could not stop it.


    And he probably doesn''t care about killing Soren.


    Soren organized the language in his heart, saying that he wanted to save people with the relics of dragon flame, and wanted to move people with emotion and prevent Jiang Xue from taking the treasure for himself.


    However


    To my surprise, Jiang Xue couldn''t stop watching it for a few minutes, then handed it back to Soren and said, "I''ve finished watching it. Thank you for letting me solve a huge mystery in my heart."


    Then Sauron was completely stunned.


    In the world How could there be such a person?


    In the face of such a treasure of heaven and earth, facing the rare Dragon Seal relics in a thousand years, can''t you afford to be greedy? It''s really just a look at it and return it right away.If we talk about the dragon and golden sword before, he has not paid attention to it. But in front of him, he was very enthusiastic, but he did not hesitate to return it to Soren. He really did not hesitate, and did not even have the idea of taking possession of himself.


    It can be said that if he wants to take it, it''s no effort at all.


    In this shock, Sauron took back the remains of the Dragon flame.


    Jiang Xue said: "since I have seen the remains of the Dragon Seal, I don''t have to go into the blood bank mysteries. Goodbye. By the way, the drop of golden blood in the Dragon flame crystal is extremely dangerous, although it contains incomparable energy


    After that, his Griffin flapped its huge wings, rose into the air, and was about to fly away.


    "Wait..." Soren road.


    "Something?" Jiang Xue asked.


    Soren said, "I I can''t get out of the barbarian realm. Can you give me a ride and take me back to the human kingdom


    Jiang Xue''s eyes showed a trace of embarrassment, because he didn''t like the approach of others. This Griffin is his own mount, and he doesn''t want a second.


    As for Soren''s showing him the remains of the Dragon flame, it''s kind of a favor. However, he saved Soren twice in the city of bloodshed, so it was Soren who owed him.


    At this time, the only thing that can influence Jiang''s blood will is the principle of human race.


    What are the principles of human race? Nations can fight with each other within human beings.


    However, once they enter the barbarian realm, they should unite and help each other, even if they are enemies of life and death.


    This is a very noble principle, and almost all human beings will not take it seriously, let alone abide by it.


    However, this criterion has a huge binding force on Jiang Xue. He is not interested in martial arts, treasures, money and power.


    He is interested in the history and future of the world, the origin of energy, and the mission of mankind.


    Therefore, the law of human race is almost insurmountable moral barrier for him.


    "All right." Jiang Xue said, "but I can only send you to 100000 mountains. Once you enter the human realm, I will not send you even one foot more."


    "Good." Soren bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    All of a sudden, the snow-white Griffin under Jiang Xue gave out a cry of grievance, and then glared at Soren unhappily.


    What kind of people, what kind of mount. Ginger blood is proud and noble, and has absolute cleanliness. His Mount Snow White Griffin, also the same pride, cleanliness.


    Then, Sauron seemed to be held by a pair of invisible hands and flew to the Griffin''s back.


    Then, the Griffin flapped its wings and soared thousands of meters into the sky, and then flew toward the direction of 100000 mountains to the north.


    The Griffin was bigger than Soren had imagined. Soren sat on the back of ginger blood, a foot away from him. He suddenly felt that there was a very mysterious fragrance rippling between his nose, which even made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Here, is the fragrance from ginger blood? What''s more, his back seems to be more moving than a woman?


    Soren quickly shook his head and threw the miscellaneous thoughts out. Then he asked in his heart, "demon star, if only one martial arts profession is promoted this time, what level of cultivation will I reach?"


    Demon star said: "break through the high-level warrior shooter! But I think the simple shooter is too passive in many cases. The psychiatrist is the most powerful. He can kill people in an invisible way, but his self-protection ability is too weak. Therefore, I think it is necessary to improve your all attributes. "


    Soren said: "at this time, with my spiritual cultivation, in the face of Turing to this level of master, with the spirit of critical attack can directly break her spiritual defense?"


    "Yes, even if she is alert." Demon star said: "although very, very short, but in a moment, you can let her instantly break defense, body out of control!"


    Sauron was glad that the attack was against heaven.


    ����


    During the flight.


    Soren found that Jiang Xue had a very primitive sword in his hand, and there was a beautiful statue with sharp ears on the handle.


    "Master, this is the witch sword ginger blood got from the temple. It belongs to you." The demon star suddenly said.


    Sauron is speechless. It''s ownerless. Well, whoever gets it belongs to him.


    At this time, Soren''s heart once again sounded some kind of charm call: "master, come on, come and bring me to your side."


    With a jump in his heart, he suddenly felt a very dangerous breath. Before in the blood Case Fan City, because the distance was far, he didn''t feel it. At this time, he was so close to this mysterious sword. He clearly felt a smell of danger and temptation.


    For the demon star''s mind, he has always been clear, it would like to immediately degenerate into darkness, become the evil emperor.


    The beauty sculpture on the handle of this sword is pointed ears, which makes it look mysterious and evil.Seeing Soren looking at his sword, Jiang Xue said: "this is the sword I got from the temple. It''s weird. It''s very powerful for evil creatures. Do you want to have a look?"


    Then he handed it directly.


    "Master, come on, come on..." The enchanting voice in Sauron''s heart was more appealing.


    Soren immediately avoided the snake and scorpion, shook his head and said, "no, Mr. Jiang, this sword looks strange. You should pay attention to it when you use it."


    "It''s not just weird, it''s even evil." Jiang Xue said: "but don''t worry, I can suppress it."


    Then, Soren raised the twisted dragon golden sword in his hand and said, "this is your dragon and gold sword. It should be returned to its original owner."


    "I don''t want it." Ginger blood channel.


    Soren said in dismay: "this is the dragon sword. Although it is polluted by the sea of blood, it is still invincible and even more powerful."


    Jiang Xue said, "but it''s ugly."


    Suddenly, all Soren''s words choked back.


    Then, Jiang Xue said, "if you need it, please keep this sword."


    ����


    The flying speed of a Griffin is about 500 miles per hour, and every hour it flies, it has to stop for some time.


    Overlooking the wild world at a height of several thousand meters, there are endless mountains and vast plains.


    As for the architecture of a certain tribe and tribe, it can''t be seen clearly.


    But it is certain that the population density of the wild world is almost as high as that of the human kingdom, especially in the plains, which are densely packed with fortresses.


    These plains are the land that the angry wave Kingdom covets. If we can take the plains that Soren sees now, the territory of the kingdom of angry waves can be doubled and become the world''s first power.


    The world''s five major powers have been in a bottleneck, and only the kingdom of angry waves has a clear expansion goal.


    Along the way, Soren is like a passenger who rubs a car. He doesn''t have a word with his master, but looks down upon the wild land with fascination.


    A day and a night later, the open plain was over, and below it were the endless mountains, and they were getting higher and higher.


    We will leave the wild world soon. There are 100000 mountains ahead.


    Half an hour later, the Griffin officially flew over 100000 mountains.


    Looking at the mountains in the sky, I feel more sinister and majestic, with snow covered everywhere.


    There is no army in the world that can cross the 100000 mountains. The only way to go south into the wild plain is the barren valley which is dozens of miles wide.


    Now, Soren fully felt the urgency to leave the prince, unable to win the city of Tianshui, the strategy of the kingdom of angry waves going south can only become a bubble.


    These 100000 mountains are completely the natural moat of the human kingdom and barbarians.


    ����


    It was dark and the moon was high. The moon and stars in the sky seem close at hand.


    In the quiet night, the Griffin flew over a hundred thousand mountains.


    The kingdom of man is beyond the mountains.


    It took me a few days and nights to follow Meng Tuo Luo from 100000 mountains to the mysterious city of blood bank. It takes only one day to come back from the lost city of blood bank.


    "Creak..." The Griffin chirped and landed directly at the foot of the mountain without exceeding a foot.


    The flight to Sauron is officially over.


    He jumped from the Griffin and bowed to Jiang Xue again and said, "thank you very much


    "Goodbye." Jiang Xue breathed a sigh of relief. After saying goodbye, he couldn''t wait to let the Griffin fly high and fly to the East. This day and night together with Soren on the Griffin back, obviously made him a little uncomfortable.


    As a sovereign state, Jiang Xue is not allowed to invade the airspace of Nu Lang Kingdom, so it must go east, fly to the East China Sea, and then go north to return to the East China Sea.


    Soren looked at his far away back, and once again felt that the world class gap was great. From now on, he and the ginger blood are afraid that there is not much possibility of intersection.


    The Griffin disappeared after it penetrated the clouds, and Sauron ran on both legs towards the lake near heiliebao.


    I hope the lion and tiger are still there. Don''t run away.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Far away, Sauron heard the roar of the lion and tiger.


    He rushed to have a look, and found that the little lion tiger was having a good time with a group of blood clouded leopards. He was playing in the grass and was totally heartless. As for fear, fear and fear, there was no such thing as that.


    When Sauron showed up, the dozen leopards suddenly arched, growled and exposed their tusks, ready to attack Sauron.


    But the little lion and tiger, seeing Soren, was shocked at first. It was obvious that he had forgotten Soren a little.


    Then it remembered that this was the man he had to wait for. So, it quickly rushed to the ground and rolled Soren.


    "Well, well, you''ve been playing crazy all this time. You''re totally out of your mind." Soren patted his huge head and found that he had put on a full circle.The blind old man told Sauron that he must control his food intake, otherwise he would eat all the time. It seems true.


    Then, he turned over and rode on the lion and tiger, patted its neck and said, "OK, it''s time to go home. The hostess is in a hurry."


    The lion and tiger looked at the playmates in the grass and gave a reluctant roar. Then they spread their hooves and ran in the direction of Tianye city in the West.


    Those blood clouded leopards in the back actually followed closely and sent each other for 200 Li before they gradually dispersed.


    ����


    Riding the lion and tiger all the way, Sauron returned to Tianye city only three days and three nights.


    At this time, it has been a month since he left tianyecheng.


    The whole Tianye city has been in chaos. On the one hand, the prices of daily necessities in the city have skyrocketed. On the other hand, because the commercial routes were cut off, numerous caravans hoarded goods.


    The commercial road leading to Xiliang Loulan has been completely cut off, and Tianye city''s prosperity has been cut off in an instant. In just a month, it has become a city of chaos.


    People starve every day, people flee every day, robbery and murder are everywhere.


    Moreover, in order to suppress Yan Naier, almost all the troops of the whole city were sent to the desert. Therefore, the public security of Tianye city has never been worse.


    As far as we know, the whole city of Tianye has sent 450000 coalition troops to the desert to fight against the frost.


    Moreover, there are countless news coming every day. I don''t know which one is true and which is false.


    After a while, Yan Shuang was defeated and captured.


    After a while, Yan Shuang has been defeated and committed suicide.


    However, there is no real information about where the frost is and how the casualties are.


    When sorenqiao turned to dress up and mingled with Ji Qianqian to inquire about the news, a small cavalry suddenly rushed into Tianye city.


    "The latest war report, the latest war report, Yan Naier was stabbed and his life or death is uncertain. The silver wolf army retreated to the ancient city of huangquan. Tens of thousands of troops have surrounded the ancient city of huangquan. In a few days, we will be able to annihilate the silver wolf rebel party, kill the anti first frost, and the desert commercial road will be reopened. "


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene suddenly roared out.


    Did you finally find frost? After a full month of fighting, she was completely lost. Now she finally found it?


    "According to the order of Tianye city master, from now on, any warrior can carry his own weapons and ride to the ancient city of huangquan to kill Yan Shuang''s rebellious party. Anyone who takes part in the battle to wipe out the frost will receive at least two gold coins! " The commanding officer continued to shout, and then put a huge notice on the wall.


    Suddenly, there are countless wandering warriors ready to move. As long as you come to the war, you will have two gold coins.


    Hearing this news, Soren was so anxious that Yan Naier was stabbed? I don''t know if it''s serious?


    Who sent the assassins? Turing, this woman?


    Obviously, Yan Naier and the silver wolf army are in danger. Once they are surrounded by tens of thousands of coalition forces, it is only a matter of time before the whole army is destroyed.


    Sauron immediately rushed out of Tianye City, turned on his horse and rushed to the ancient city of huangquan deep in the desert.


    "Nell, hold on, wait for me, I''ll be there soon!"


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words to send, today''s two more than 10000 words, brothers, please ask for monthly pass support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Sauron rode, galloping all the way down the desert.


    Huangquan ancient city, 700 li away from Tianye City, is located in the southwest of the desert. It''s almost the edge of the desert, with soil, water and vegetation.


    A long time ago, it was not called the city of huangquan, but the city of yellow water.


    Because there is a lake here, because of the sand, the lake water looks yellow. The lake is not small, and it is already the edge of the desert. Although the land is still relatively barren, it has certain planting conditions.


    For hundreds of years, there was a defeated tribe wandering here in Xiliang. They paid attention to the geographical conditions here and chose to build a city here and settle down here, named Huangshui city.


    Since then, the tribe has been living in the city of Huangshui, mainly relying on grape planting and wine making. The tribe has grown from thousands to 230000.


    But a hundred years ago, for some reason, all the people in the Yellow River City died completely overnight.


    There was no attack or natural disaster. Tens of thousands of people of the whole tribe died clean and directly exterminated the tribe.


    Strangely enough, these people had no wounds, and when they died, they were very peaceful, as if in sleep.


    Since then, the city has become a dead city. Once upon a time, some tribes took a fancy to the conditions and tried to settle here. But as like as two peas, the death of the tribe was the same as before.


    Not only that, many sand thieves do not believe in evil, taking advantage of the fear of the surrounding people, choose the ancient city of huangquan as their nest.


    But without exception, all of them were killed. Again, no cause of death was found.


    Therefore, this city changed its name from Huangshui city to huangquan City, which means that it is a cursed city. Anyone who enters will die inexplicably.


    Now Yan Naier''s silver wolf dare to die team, in order to avoid the pursuit of Tianye coalition forces, actually hide into the ancient city of huangquan. It can be seen how dangerous the situation is.


    Everyone knows that entering the ancient city of huangquan is death. It is a cursed city.


    However, if you don''t escape into the ancient city of huangquan, after being surrounded by tens of thousands of troops, the whole army will be destroyed within a few hours at most.


    Although it is a dead end, but can live a few days, also represents hope.


    Therefore, after Yan Naier was stabbed, she ordered the whole army to enter the ancient city of huangquan. Because in that case, out of fear, Tianye united army must not dare to attack and enter. The silver wolf army still has several days to live.


    ����


    Sauron bought three horses and changed horses all the way, heading for the ancient city of huangquan in the southwest.


    Along the way, one after another met wandering warriors, all of whom went to participate in the final siege.


    Although the ancient city of huangquan is very terrible, as long as you don''t enter, you won''t be cursed if you don''t enter.


    Tianyecheng allied forces dare not attack and kill the silver wolf army, but they are afraid that they will run away, so they surround the ancient city of huangquan. In this way, even if the number of thirty or forty thousand allied forces was not enough, they spent a lot of gold coins to summon the wandering warriors.


    In any case, there is no need to really fight, as long as the ancient city of huangquan is completely surrounded, and the silver wolf army inside can not break through.


    Ten days and a half months at most, the silver wolf army in the ancient city of huangquan will die completely. Then the battle came home with a great victory.


    Besides, they have to eat and drink, and earn two or three gold coins in ten days. This reward is really rich enough.


    As a result, many daring vagrant warriors went there. Sauron is not at all abrupt.


    All the way faster than other wandering warriors on the road. Sorun wanted to fly to the ancient city of huangquan. Now every minute of Yan Naier is in danger.


    After three hundred Li, Soren made a special detour to the dark oasis where the viper and sand thieves lived, and left a few letters on it. The content of the letter is very simple. Tianye city is empty, and there is no time to lose!


    Then, whether or not the letters were received by the sand robbers, Soren continued to run southwest toward the ancient city of huangquan.


    Because Sauron was so fast, he was almost alone on the way to the desert. Occasionally, he met with a messenger to tianyecheng.


    All of a sudden, Sauron heard the horse''s hooves coming from behind. It was very fast. The horse was very smart.


    Sauron turned around and saw a black robed warrior running towards the ancient city of huangquan.


    Seeing Sauron, the black robed warrior''s eyes suddenly became very vigilant, and even killed the opportunity.


    This is not the warrior of Tianye City, but the secret department of Nu Lang Kingdom, and maybe the subordinate of Turing. He ran so fast that he must have important orders to convey.


    Soren bent his bow and arrow directly, aimed at mental power, and struck with dragon power.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Three arrows in a row.


    Seeing Sauron without saying a word, the black robed warrior of the kingdom of angry waves shot and killed him without saying a word. He was shocked and ran away as fast as he could.


    However, Sauron''s arrow is not something that he, as a middle-class warrior, can avoid."Puff, puff..." Three arrows, all hit, two in the eye and one in the forehead.


    Without a scream, the black robed warrior was directly killed and fell out.


    Sauron jumped off the horse, pulled the other side''s horse, and came to the body of the black robed warrior.


    From his body, as expected, a secret letter was found, with a drop of candle wax on it.


    Soren instinctively wanted to open the secret letter, but after a little hesitation, he did not open it and put it in his arms.


    Then Sauron quickly stripped the man of his armor, black robe, mask, and found a special black iron token.


    This is the man of black ice house!


    Black ice house is the most mysterious and powerful secret department in the kingdom of angry waves. It is said that black ice house is omnipotent and omnipresent.


    Even when Sorun heard the secret of Chen Ting, the reason why the love between Jian Zun Bi Xiao and his sister was known by the royal family was that one of the most trusted guards of his family had been secretly rebelled by the black ice house.


    However, the legend of the black ice house, only obey the king''s orders, but now the situation seems to become a little complicated.


    Turing to is a member of the black ice house, and has been working for the black ice house since the age of 15.


    Dressed in the armor, black robe, mask and token of this emissary, Sauron turned into a secret envoy of the black ice mansion.


    Then, the body of the secret agent was completely buried in a deep sand pit.


    The reason why Sauron pretended to be the secret envoy of black ice house in the kingdom of angry waves was that he could probe into the real and the false, and could enter Tianye city smoothly.


    Because at this time, the dead city has been surrounded, no one can enter the ancient city.


    ����


    Riding on the horse of black ice house Messenger, Soren continued to run.


    After three hours, he ran three hundred miles. Finally, the ancient city of huangquan is just ahead.


    At this time, it was already evening, and night was coming.


    What Sauron saw at first was not the ancient city of huangquan, but a dense army of tianyecheng, more than 340000 people.


    If we have more than 10000 soldiers, we will be boundless, let alone thirty or forty thousand.


    The ancient city of huangquan is said to be a city, but it is also a larger castle, covering only 1000 mu.


    Forty thousand allied forces are enough to encircle the whole ancient city. There are troops and barracks everywhere in the area of several kilometers.


    These tens of thousands of troops are obviously ready for a protracted siege. They not only set up their barracks, but also begin to build siege fortifications.


    Moreover, there are many mercenaries and vagrant warriors who are constantly coming, and the situation is extremely bad.


    The ancient city of huangquan, surrounded by tens of thousands of troops, was quiet at this time, and even there was no watchman on the wall.


    Sauron''s heart was cold. He didn''t know what was going on in the city, but it looked worse than the worst.


    The situation of the silver wolf Corps was originally very good. Although there were dangers, it was always in the initiative. However, after Yan Naier was assassinated, the silver wolf army has no leader, and the situation has collapsed to this day.


    Soren can only pray now. Yan Naier is not seriously hurt.


    He rode a horse straight in, directly came to Tianye city in front of the United forces, said: "there is a secret letter, to submit to Yan Shuang, immediately give way."


    One of the officers was stunned and then said, "please wait a moment. I''m going to report it."


    Suddenly, Soren can only pray in his heart. Turing must not be in the army.


    A moment later, the officer rushed to Sauron and said, "Lord, please go to the commander-in-chief."


    Soren''s heart leaped and his brow frowned. He said, "I''m going to deliver the letter in the ancient city of huangquan. Why should I see him?"


    The officer said, "this is not what we can know. I can only obey orders. Please follow me."


    Then, eight warriors behind him came forward and wrapped Soren in the middle.


    "Lead the way ahead." Solon cold channel.


    Then, under the surveillance of eight samurai, Sauron went to the Tianye army''s Zhongjun tent.


    Fortunately, there is no Turing inside, only Tianye City Lord Ji Gang, and his confidant warrior.


    Ji Gang swept the humility in front of Fang Qing''s writing before. His eyes were like lightning, and he said, "who is the superior officer?"


    "No comment." Solon cold channel.


    "Who sent the letter?" Ji Gang asked again.


    "No comment." Soren road.


    Ji Gang said: "it''s not that I don''t believe in the envoys, but that there are many spies who take advantage of it and even kill the messengers on the way and replace them with his clothes. We have to guard against them."


    Then he fixed his eyes on Sauron, motionless, as if trying to find any flaw in his eyes.


    Sauron, without saying a word, just stares at Ji Gang coldly.


    "How about that?" Ji Gang said, "show me the token of your envoy to show me your identity? Just show me a token and I''ll let you go. After all, no one wants to offend the black ice house of the stormy kingdom. I''m no exception. "Soren had to take out the token. But soon, he stopped everything.


    Because his mental power keenly read out the complacency and cunning of Ji Gang at this time.


    This is a trial. He is just the master of Tianye City, and has no right to let the emissary of black ice house of the angry wave Kingdom show his token. If Soren showed it, it would only prove that he was a fake.


    So Sauron continued to say coldly, "no comment!"


    From beginning to end, Soren didn''t have a second expression, a second dialogue.


    As expected, the Tianye city master Ji Gang breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Zunshi is really true. Don''t blame me for making a fuss. Recently, the situation is really complicated. I''ll let someone take him into the ancient city of huangquan."


    After that, his eyes were still fixed on Soren, the old fox, who was still trying to cheat.


    "No, I''ll go alone." Sauron cut the railroad and went straight out.


    Sure enough, Ji Gang didn''t obstruct him, saying, "send orders to go down and let Zunshi enter the ancient city."


    ����


    Next, Sauron marched into the ancient city of huangquan through the encirclement of Tianye allied forces.


    A hundred meters away from the gate of the city, there was an arrow aimed at him. It turned out that he was an old acquaintance burning Mo, but he came back unexpectedly.


    "Who is coming?" Burning a cold road.


    "Angry wave Messenger, come to meet Miss Yan frost." Solon''s big voice.


    Then he lowered his bow and arrow slightly and said, "come in!"


    Sauron entered the gate alone. As soon as he entered, the gate was closed behind him. Then dozens of people surrounded him, and a sword flew across his neck.


    Burning Mo sneered: "the assassin who assassinated Miss Yan Shuang was sent by the black ice house of Nu Lang kingdom. Since there is another one, don''t want to go out alive. Cut off your head and bury it with us. "


    Soren directly took off his mask and said to the burning street, "I am Lanling!"


    Burn Mo big startle, eye complex way: "you, how did you appear?"


    Between him and Soren, he was once a rival in love.


    "It''s hard to say." Soren said, "where is Miss Yan frost? Take me to see her immediately."


    Suddenly, several people on the scene looked at each other, and then burned the road: "this matter, I have no right to decide, can only report to the thousand people long for you."


    Then, burn Mo to leave, report silver wolf thousand people long.


    Soon, a thin middle-aged man came out and looked up and down at Soren for a long time.


    This man is the cavalry of the silver wolf army. He has been following Yan Yan Yan for more than 20 years. He is one of Yan Shuang''s most trusted people.


    "Follow me." Tu''an Road, and then go inside.


    Sauron followed him deep into the ancient city of huangquan.


    Along the way, Soren saw many warriors of the silver wolf army, lying on the ground in disorder, most of them looked gray, despairing, scarred, and emaciated.


    Obviously, in the past month or so, their war situation has been even worse than Soren had imagined.


    Tu''an takes Sauron into a small building in the inner courtyard. There are two female warriors waiting outside.


    "Master tu." They greet each other, and then look at Sauron.


    "Open the door." Tu an ordered.


    "But..." One of them is Bushido.


    "Never mind. Open the door." Tu''an road.


    "Yes." The woman warrior pushed the door open.


    Soren quickly walked into the room and saw the jade man on the bed at the first sight. His heart trembled and he exclaimed, "Nell, I''m back. How are you? Don''t worry about it!"


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please ask for brothers'' monthly pass and support, please!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Note:


    "Nell, I''m back!" Sauron''s voice trembled.


    However, Yan Naier in bed did not respond.


    She lay still, silent, her eyes closed, unconscious.


    Soren rushed to the ground and found that the jade man''s face was thin enough, his chin was sharp, and his eyes were sinking.


    Even the original dark hair, at this time also lost luster, lips dry and bleeding.


    Soren can''t imagine what kind of life this beautiful jade man had in the past month?


    What''s more, there seemed to be a terrible aura of energy on her forehead.


    Reach out to touch his neck artery, to explore her breathing, to listen to his heartbeat.


    The breath is almost inaudible, the heartbeat is very weak, as if it will stop at any time, and the vitality is extremely weak


    "Nell is poisoned, an unknown strange poison." Tu''an road.


    Soren felt heartache and tears gushed out. He asked, "Mr. Tu, what''s going on?"


    Tu''an''s eyes were red and he said with heartache: "a month ago, Naier took us into the desert to fight guerrilla warfare. She was born a battlefield genius, almost invincible. He pulled out all the strongholds in the desert, plundered all the caravans, and almost cut off all the commercial routes of Tianye city with one''s own strength. "


    Soren was stunned. What he had given Yan Naier''s attention was guerrilla warfare and selective attacks on Ji Gang and other forces, which led to the collapse of the anti strict alliance. Did not expect, Yan Naier means more ferocious and decisive, directly cut off the life of Tianye City, forcing everyone to bow.


    Tu''an said: "Ji Gang and others were terrified, so they quickly organized tens of thousands of allied forces and marched into the desert to try to kill us. However, we were haunted by ghosts and spirits, never getting close to them. We wandered for thousands of miles and exhausted the United forces of Ji Gang. Not only that, we also attacked everywhere and robbed and killed all the coalition forces that were left behind. We are all cavalry, and they have infantry, cavalry, relatively slow speed, so not only did not catch up with us, on the contrary, we were each defeated, countless casualties. At that time, although there were only more than 1000 of us, we fought against them. You can''t imagine how high our morale was at that time, and how fanatical and faithful we were to Nell


    Yan Naier is excellent, even better than Sauron imagined.


    "Everything, all want to develop in the best direction." Tu''an said: "even, the Tianye City coalition forces have been unable to support. Many of Tianye city''s magnates have secretly sent news that they want to cease war with us and re-establish an alliance. Commander Ji Gang''s anti strict alliance is crumbling, and our victory seems to be in front of us."


    "And then?" Soren asked.


    Tu''an said: "some forces in the kingdom of angry waves have stepped in. They have supported a lot of materials and military strength. Moreover, it suppressed the forces of tianyecheng who wanted to withdraw from the coalition forces and compromise with us, and prevented the separation of Tianye coalition forces. Not only that, but also more than a dozen assassins were sent to the black ice mansion, and five dragon warriors came to the last wave. "


    In Tianye City, Sorun heard the news that Yan Naier was assassinated and seriously injured, and his life or death is uncertain.


    Tu''an took a deep breath: "Five Dragon warriors assassinated Yan Naier and all of them were killed."


    Soren was horrified and said, "Nell can kill five dragon warriors alone?"


    Tu''an said: "she fought three dragon warriors alone, and the other two were besieged by several of us. Finally, four Dragon warriors died under his sword, and one was killed by our random sword. "


    Soren smacked his tongue. He knew that Yan Naier was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. One man fights three dragon warriors alone and kills them all. Is there such a big gap between dragon warrior and dragon warrior?


    What she devours is the energy of the Dragon Seal stone tablet, and her dragon flame remains are far more powerful than the Dragon Seal stone tablet. If she swallows her own dragon flame, her cultivation will be improved even more.


    At this time, Soren was distressed again. It was a huge waste for him to swallow the Dragon flame relics. I was afraid that even one hundred thousand and one millionth of energy had not been consumed. All the energy was used to burn the sea of blood, making the sea of blood clear for thousands of years.


    At this time, Soren heart was scared, oneself to Yan Naier have so care, so love? Would you like to give her all the Dragon flame energy?


    Soren said: "all the assassins have been killed, then So why does Nell get hurt


    Tu''an''s eyes turned red and hissed: "after killing all the five dragon warrior assassins, we were all exhausted, and Naier''s dragon power was also exhausted. At this time, a snake hidden among US showed its fangs and shot countless poisonous needles behind her. He was our most trusted old brother, and none of us was on guard. Who knows, he He is actually a secret agent hidden in us


    "Who?" Soren asked in a trembling voice.


    "Yuan Jie, head of shooting camp, Yuan Jie." Tu''an said: "I can''t see how deep he has been hiding. For more than ten years, he has watched Naier grow up. Who would have thought that he was from the black ice house. "Sauron''s eyes widened in an instant, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Yuan Jie? In the silver wolf corps, he contacted most with Yuan Jie. At that time, he and burning Mo entered the silver wolf army, which was evaluated by Yuan Jie. In Soren''s mind, he is a just and kind man. He He''s a secret agent of heibingfu?


    Soren didn''t see it at all. He didn''t even have any abnormality.


    At this time, he finally felt the strength of the black ice house. It was the KGB of the other world.


    Tu an said: "besides, he is not a shooter at all, but a powerful assassin. He shot a lot of poisonous needles, just like hairs. At that time, Naier had exhausted his dragon power, and he was so far away that he had no defense. So countless poisonous needles, all into the body, her body in the strange poison, instantly unconscious


    "What about the Yuan Festival?" Sauron gnawed his teeth.


    "When he ran away, the moment he shot out the poison needle, he quickly retreated. His martial arts were much higher than usual." Tu an said: "he not only stabbed Nell, but also poisoned all our horses. I''m sure he doesn''t have enough time, or he''ll poison all of us in the silver wolf army. With the loss of our horses, we were unable to move. Moreover, Naier fell down and the dragon was without a leader. Tens of thousands of troops behind us gradually caught up with us. We had to enter the ancient city of huangquan because it was a cursed dead city, so the enemy did not dare to enter, and we were able to linger and breathe. "


    Sorun hates that Yan Naier''s plan is going to succeed, and the enemy will soon collapse. She will succeed in suppressing Ji Gang and becoming the new wolf king of Tianye city.


    As a result, because of a traitor, because of a black ice house undercover, instant failure, or even into a desperate situation. Even Yan Naier was poisoned and injured and almost died.


    In the future, once Yuan Jie falls into his own hands, he will be cut to pieces.


    "How long has Nell been injured?" Soren asked.


    "Three days and three nights." Tu''an road.


    "Is she just so unconscious?" Soren asked.


    "I wake up once a day. The first day is an hour, the second day is half an hour, and the third day is only two quarters of an hour." Tu''an said bitterly: "the time she wakes up is getting shorter and shorter, and her vitality is getting weaker and weaker. We are also short of food and water, and will soon be destroyed. We all die together in this ancient city of huangquan. It''s very good! "


    Tu''an''s last words are full of despair and sadness.


    Then, looking at Soren, he seemed to be relieved and said, "only, I didn''t expect you to come."


    Soren was shocked and said, "you, you know me?"


    Tu''an said: "on the first day when she was unconscious, she once called out two names."


    It''s two people''s names? He couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "A Lanling, a Soren." Tu''an said: "if you think about a month ago, when our death squads went to the desert, Nell drove you away. I guess you may be the same person."


    So it was. Suddenly Sauron''s heart was soft enough to melt. The girl, even in a coma, still called her name.


    "Well, when will Nell wake up next time?" Soren asked.


    Tu an said, "about three hours later."


    Soren came forward and gently stroked her haggard and beautiful face. She couldn''t help but feel the love in her heart and gave her a kiss on her dry lips.


    On the edge of the tu''an, there is no stopping.


    "Why don''t you give her water?" Soren asked, distressed to see her cracked lips.


    Tu an said bitterly: "once you drink water, the poison will run faster, and her vitality will be cut off faster."


    What the hell is this? So mean and mean?


    Soren can feel tu''an''s pain completely. Let Nell drink water, and he will die faster. But if you don''t drink water, you still die.


    "Even though Nell kept calling you not to come and let you go in a coma." Tu''an said with emotion: "but I''m glad you can come. I believe she has no regrets to be able to let you give her the last leg. "


    "No..." "She won''t die, she won''t die, even if everyone else dies," Soren said. No one can let her die, nor can death. "


    Tu''an''s eyes were red, and he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he patted Soren on the shoulder and said, "you can stay here with her. She should not have much time. We don''t have much time. Tell me when she''s going to die, and we''ll rush out and die with those bastards. We''d rather die than lose the blood of the silver wolves. "


    After that, tu''an leaves, leaving Sauron and Yan Naier alone.


    Soren can''t help it any longer. He holds Yan Naier in his arms and caresses him with force and tenderness.


    "I''m sorry Nell, I shouldn''t have left you. I shouldn''t have left." Soren kept talking in her ear. At this time, he really regretted that he had left Yan Naier at that time.


    Although he is not really Soren, he really thinks of himself as Soren at this time.This girl, is really an angel, any man will fall for it.


    "Demon star, we can save her, right?" Soren said in his heart: "we can certainly save him. I remember clearly that there is a power in the head of the Viper sand thief, which is completely immune to all kinds of poisons. This strange energy has been swallowed up by you."


    Demon star said in silence for a moment: "yes, at the cost of overdraft life, any injury can be instantly healed, and any poison can be safe and sound. I have already analyzed it. This is some kind of evil power, which comes from the descendant of the devil. The sand robber blood Sha got this energy unintentionally, so he became the king of sand robbers. "


    Soren exclaimed, "I''ll ask you now, we can save her, right?"


    "This is the poison of black ice house. It has no solution except black ice house." The demon star said, "some demon power stored in my body can save her, but At the cost of overdraft. "


    "How long is life overdrawn?" Soren asked.


    "I don''t know." Demon star way.


    Soren fell into silence. He avoided this terrible energy like a snake and a scorpion, because once it entered the body, it could never get rid of it.


    If Yan Naier is saved by this evil energy, she will recover instantly after every injury, and every poisoning will be safe and sound. However, in a few more years, she will overdraw all her life, the fragrance of the jade.


    Does he have the heart to let Yan Naier die in a few years? No, I can''t bear it.


    "Demon star, how long can she last?" Soren asked.


    "Maybe two days." Demon star way.


    "Well, let''s wait one day. If there''s no turning point in this day, we''ll use this evil energy to save her." Soren road.


    "Yes." Demon star way.


    Moreover, there are two or three hours before Yan Naier will wake up, and then she can listen to her own opinions. After all, this is her own life.


    So Soren hugged her and waited for her to wake up.


    "Master, you still have a mission, that is to save Yan Yan!" The demon star reminded.


    In order to save Naiyan, it was to leave him. But see Yan Naier dying, Soren heartache, almost forget Yan Yan is still waiting for his rescue.


    The demon star said, "why don''t you go and save Yan Yan first. When Miss Yan Naier wakes up, she can just see her father come back to life. She will be very happy."


    Soren calmed the troubled heart, gently put Yan Naier on the bed, whispered in her ear: "I''m going to save your father, you wake up quickly."


    Then, reluctantly, Soren left the room and opened the door.


    At this time, tu''an outside was sharpening his sword. When he heard Soren''s steps, he did not look back: "you should be with Nell inside. You don''t care about the outside affairs."


    Soren asked, "where''s Yanyan?"


    Tu an said, "in the crystal coffin."


    Solon said, "what about the crystal coffin?"


    Tu''an said, "what''s wrong with visiting in the spirit hall?"


    Sauron came forward and whispered, "please take me with me, I''ll It can save the life of Yan Yan. "


    After hearing this, tu''an''s body trembled, showing a completely unbelievable light. He said in horror: "you, you are not too sad, so you are talking nonsense. Lord Yan Yan is dead."


    "No, please believe me." Soren said: "a month ago, I left Nell''s side because I wanted to find a way to save Yan Yan. I went all the way to the barbarian realm and finally found it."


    "Really?" Tu''an was so excited that he couldn''t breathe. He was afraid that everything in front of him was Sorun''s madness.


    What''s more, he grabbed Soren''s hand so hard that it hurt so much.


    "Really, please take me." Soren road.


    Suddenly, tu''an seems crazy, grabs Sorun''s hand and rushes toward the spirit Hall of the ancient city of huangquan.


    Yan Yan used to be the pillar of the silver wolf. After the fall of this pillar, the little wolf king Yanshuang has become a new pillar, and now the pillar is going to fall.


    Tu''an had no children or daughters in his life, and he did not take a wife. He took the silver wolf army as his whole, Yan Yan as his elder brother and Yan Naier as his daughter.


    If Yan Yan is always strict with Yan Naier, tu''an is always loving.


    Even after hearing that Yan Naier and Soren fall in love, tu''an is more supportive and happy. Because he felt that a girl like Yan Naier should marry a noble son and live a prosperous and stable life instead of fighting and killing.


    Today, Soren even said that he could save Yan Yan. Although tu''an was totally unbelievable, he was regarded as the only straw to save his life.


    ����


    The spirit Hall of the ancient city of huangquan is all made of stone. It was originally the place where the yellow water tribe worshipped the dead and placed the memorial tablets.


    In everyone''s heart, Yan Yan is dead, so his crystal coffin is also placed in the mourning hall.


    as like as two peas, and the same thing as Sauron, they were still closed in their eyes, without breathing, without heartbeat, and intact."Can you ask Tu Shuxian to go out?" Soren said: "I have to use the secret method to save Yan Yan. No one can see it."


    "Of course, of course..." Tu''an retreated at once, almost staggering.


    After tu''an withdrew, the gate was closed, leaving only Sauron and Yan Yan in the hall.


    "Demon star, just take out the crystal of dragon flame, is it OK?" Soren asked.


    "Yes." Demon star said: "now, Yan Yan''s body is occupied by the powerful undead. The undead is extremely greedy for the Dragon Seal energy. As long as he feels the energy of the Dragon flame ruins, he will rush out and try to occupy it. However, the energy crystallized by the Dragon flame is the natural enemy of all undead creatures. It can only come back and never return. As long as the spirit leaves the body, Yan Yan can survive. "


    Soren took a box from his arms and opened it gently.


    Suddenly, a golden light, released from the inside.


    Although most of the energy of the Dragon flame remains has been exhausted, there is still a holy light.


    "Ouch, ouch..." All of a sudden, Soren heard the howl of a fierce ghost.


    Then, Yan Yan''s body began to shake violently.


    "Master, put the Dragon flame on the table, and then you step back." Demon star way: "this undead is very strong, in case he encounters you a little bit, the consequence is totally unimaginable."


    Soren opened the box, put it on the platform beside the crystal coffin, and then quickly backed away for more than ten meters.


    Inside the box, the Dragon flame crystal light is more and more prosperous, just like a real flame, which completely lights up the whole soul hall.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..."


    Yan Yan''s body shaking became more and more intense, and the voice of the dead roared more and more loud.


    "Bang..." Suddenly, the whole crystal coffin, suddenly burst.


    Then, a terrible ghost of the dead suddenly emerged from Yan Yan''s body, screamed wildly, and rushed to the Dragon flame crystal.


    This undead is incomparably powerful. At the moment of its appearance, the temperature of the whole soul hall drops dozens of degrees.


    "My, my, all the energy is mine..." The powerful undead screamed words that no one could understand. Like a moth to a fire, he rushed to the Dragon flame.


    The light of the Dragon flame is the natural enemy of all the undead. In the middle of the way, the light and shadow of the spirit of the dead will vanish inch by inch.


    But then something more frightening happened!


    All of a sudden, there were countless ghosts crying and Howling all over the hall. One after another, the dead came out from the memorial tablet and came out from under the ground.


    Dozens, hundreds, crazy toward the Dragon flame crystal.


    not the least trace was found. In the terrible dragon flame, one of the souls of the dead ashes to ashes, and after drilling into the Dragon flame essence, they disappeared completely.


    And right now!


    Yan Yan''s body suddenly trembled, and then He opened his eyes suddenly!


    Eyes like electricity, like wolf king!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Note: the first four thousand and five hundred words to send, brothers, the double monthly pass is over immediately. Please ask for the monthly ticket and automatic subscription. Thank you very much.


    ����


    Countless undead, like moths to the fire, rush to the Dragon flame crystal.


    Like the sun melting ice, all the undead are gone, completely disappeared in the Dragon flame.


    Sauron came forward, covered the box and collected the remains of dragon flame. It was found that the Dragon flame was boiling hot at this time, as if it was burning again.


    At this time, Yan Yan, who opened his eyes, looked at him like lightning and said, "who are you?"


    The sound was cold and pressing, as if there was a sound of metal breaking. Then his body gradually recovered and he was about to sit up.


    "I''ll let you know about it." Sauron did not stop. He immediately turned out and opened the door.


    At this time, tu''an was walking away in a hurry, but he was very conscious of shielding his spiritual power and not exploring everything in the hall. Seeing Sorun coming out, he immediately met him, and his eyes were full of infinite hope and fear.


    Although he did not dare to hope, he was afraid to hear the bad news.


    "Lord Yan is alive. Go in and see him." Soren road.


    Suddenly, tu''an seemed to have been struck by lightning and remained motionless for a long time. This sentence was as unreal as nine days beyond the clouds.


    Then, like a gust of wind, he suddenly passed by Sauron and rushed into the hall.


    A moment later, tu''an was filled with incredible ecstasy: "brother You, are you really alive? "


    Sauron came forward, closed the door of the shrine, and sat outside quietly waiting.


    The relationship between him and Yan Yan is too complicated. If he says his own name, he is afraid that Yan Yan will chop him in the first place.


    Therefore, he chose to avoid and give tu an the right to talk. After all, he is Yan Yan''s most trusted person.


    Soren waited outside, scrubbing off all the makeup on his face and restoring Soren''s original appearance. A beautiful face, even more beautiful than a woman, was revealed once again. Now, there is no need to camouflage.


    The conversation went on for a long time.


    Soren didn''t listen, and he didn''t listen.


    Yan Yan is different from what he imagined. During the whole process, he was not particularly excited, and his voice was always low.


    Vaguely, only three sentences seemed to be more exciting.


    First of all, Naier is really worthy of being my daughter. Yan Yan is really a successor.


    The second sentence, Yuan Jie, he is an undercover of the black ice house, I recognize it! But if he dares to hurt my daughter, I will tear him to pieces!


    The third sentence, Sauron? Is it him?


    Especially in the third sentence, the whole voice has changed, and it is very excited, unbelievable, complicated and angry.


    After half an hour, tu''an tells Yan Yan all the details. I will tell you all about Nell''s achievements in the past month, Nair''s stabbing, and Soren''s rescue. It''s very detailed and there is no omission.


    In the end, all the words fall on the desperate situation in front of you!


    The silver wolf army has less than a thousand people, and has no water and food. There are tens of thousands of troops outside, one layer after another.


    The ancient city of huangquan is a cursed dead city. Anyone who enters the city will surely die, and he will die quietly without any reason.


    ����


    When the gate of the spirit hall opens, Yan Yan and tu''an come out.


    It''s nine meters high. It''s a foot high. Yan Naier''s height should be inherited from his father.


    Moreover, this person is just like a sword with murderous spirit. Standing there gives people great pressure.


    Yan Yan''s eyes fell on Soren''s face, which was very complicated and even strange.


    Then, without a word, no anger, no thanks, and no slap, he walked directly past Sauron.


    He''s going to see his daughter!


    ����


    Entering the small building, she sees Yan Naier, her daughter who is unconscious and weak in her bed.


    He had no tears, but his face was twitching and his big hand in his sleeve was shaking.


    There are thousands of pieces of corpses and thousands of pieces of corpses. We must break Yuan Jie into pieces.


    In Yan Yan''s heart, he was ordered by the black ice mansion to lurk around him, which was nothing. After all, it was an order that could not be violated.


    However, it is absolutely unforgivable to assassinate Yan Naier in the back.


    Even to the ends of the earth, Yan Yan will certainly hunt down, even if Yuan Jie is a member of the black ice mansion.


    Yan Naier, is his only relative in the world, is all his hope, is his lifeblood. For her sake, Yan Yan can not even die.


    Now this treasure like daughter, so lying in bed, motionless, in danger. Yan Yan did not feel the joy of resurrection at all.However, Yan Yan is not good at expression.


    Despite his heartache, he was standing on the head of the bed shaking, without touching or embracing.


    "How long is Nell Yan Yan asked.


    "Maybe less than two days." Tu an said: "her vitality is getting weaker and weaker."


    Yan Yan was silent for a moment and said: "if there is no accident, the people of black ice house will send antidote at the last moment."


    Soren thought so, and even the person who sent the antidote would be a totally unexpected person.


    Because, the world does not know how many poison can be instantly killed, but the black ice house did not kill Yan Naier at the first time, but let her step by step towards death.


    Obviously, it has their own purpose. In other words, this is the purpose of Turing itself.


    "Lord Yan Yan, I have a way to save Nell, but the consequences are very serious." Soren said: "this is a very evil force. Once it enters Nell''s body, it can instantly release all her poison. Not only that, after Naier is poisoned, or injured, will be the first time to recover


    As soon as he said this, tu''an was full of hope and looked at Sauron.


    At this time, in tu''an''s eyes, Sorun is undoubtedly marvelous. He can revive Yan Yan, who is almost dead, so he can also save Yan Naier.


    And Yan Yan, still staring at her daughter, did not respond to Sauron.


    Soren continued: "but the consequence of all this is to overdraw Nell''s vitality. If Nell continues to fight in the next few years, her vitality will be overdrawn and her life will be destroyed. Even this time, I don''t know how many years'' life cost, maybe 20 years or 30 years, to bring her back from the poisonous death


    Yan Yan didn''t answer Solon''s words, and he didn''t have a word with Soren from the beginning to the end.


    But Soren could hear the dialogue in his heart, that is Wait!


    If at the last moment, the people of black ice house sent antidote, and the conditions given are acceptable.


    Then, use the antidote of black ice house.


    If the black ice house didn''t send the antidote, or the price was too high to bear, then use Solon''s method to save Yan Naier.


    "How long will Nell wake up?" Yan Yan asked.


    "According to the law of the previous few days, it should be half an hour later." Tu''an road.


    Yan Yan said: "then you go out."


    "Yes." Tu''an road.


    Soren hesitated for half a second, and then followed him out, closed the door, and left it to Yan Yan.


    Tu''an looked at him and hesitated: "Mr. Soren, why did you come out? Nell wakes up the first time and must really want to see you


    Soren said: "Yan Yan adult, is Naier''s most intimate person."


    ����


    Half an hour later, Yan Naier, who was extremely weak, woke up and opened her eyes as usual.


    Vaguely, vaguely, she seemed to see her father Yan Yan standing at the head of her bed.


    Her delicate body trembled slightly. She tried to open her eyes and said, "Daddy, I Am I dead? Otherwise, why do I see you? "


    Yan Yan at this time tears finally can''t help but gush out, way: "you didn''t die, it''s dad who survived."


    All of a sudden, Yan Naier''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and then he wanted to sit up from the bed, but found no strength.


    And then endless ecstasy.


    There is no time to be surprised, too late to believe, there is only incomparable ecstasy.


    She didn''t even want to think about how her father survived. She only cared about one thing, and her father came.


    She had prayed countless times. As long as her father could survive, she would pay any price, even if she sold her soul to the devil, even if she exchanged her life with her own.


    Now, my father is really alive. Although she is going to die herself, but She was still very happy.


    Excited and overjoyed, Nell could hardly make any voice or say any words.


    And Yan Yan, also seems to be unable to find any words to say, so tightly holding her daughter''s hand, heartache like wringing.


    "Dad, you live, I I can finally give you the silver wolf army. " Yan Naier said: "you are not in the time, my daughter really can not support, I really can not."


    Yan Yan said: "you are much stronger and better than I thought. You are my pride from small to big. You have never let me down."


    Yan Naier''s tears welled up and said, "however, I broke your heart in that matter. If it wasn''t for my ignorance, Dad, you wouldn''t You won''t be in danger. You''ll almost lose you for more than a year. "


    What she said, of course, was about Sauron.


    Yan Yan asked, "don''t you want to know how I survived?"Nell shook her head and said, "no matter how you survive, no matter what price you pay, I will. All I care about is that you are alive. "


    Yan Yan said: "it''s Sauron!..." He saved me. He went to the barbarian realm and found a way to save me. "


    Suddenly, Yan Naier was completely shocked.


    Then, the tears could not stop pouring out.


    Every time the name of Soren is mentioned, her heart will be completely in a mess, countless sour, countless sweetness will flow into her heart.


    A month ago, she drove Soren away.


    It''s not because of heartlessness, nor is it entirely because we want to say goodbye to the past.


    Occasionally for a moment, she really wanted to throw away everything in Tianye city and take the silver wolf army to Tianshui city with Soren to help him.


    But she can''t do it. This silver wolf army belongs to her father. She has no right to do so. It is a complete betrayal of her father.


    Since we can''t take the silver wolf army with Sauron to Tianshui City, we must fight with Tianye City coalition army, which is doomed to die.


    If this person is Lanling, she will not hesitate to take it with her.


    However, this man is Soren. He has his own mission to accomplish, and he can''t die with him.


    Besides, she really can''t face this person. Although she was intellectually unwilling to blame Soren for her father''s affairs, she still remembered her father''s death every time she saw him.


    The death of father Yan Yan has something to do with Soren.


    However, now his father Yan Yan survived, and he was saved by Soren.


    Time Innumerable complex emotions rush into my heart, so that Yan Naier can''t speak a word.


    Gratitude?


    No, it''s not gratitude, because saving her father''s life is equivalent to saving her whole world.


    More is the accident, before Soren, is how absurd, how incompetent!


    What a miracle that he can save his father now?


    In order to save his father, Yan Naier tried every means to find all the people. Even Fang Qingshu of the dragon temple said there was nothing to do, but Soren did.


    What happened to him? So he had such a big change?


    And the most important thing is, how many difficulties and dangers should he encounter in this long journey of barbarians? How many times are you dying?


    This innumerable emotion, completely blocked Yan Naier''s mind, really let her say a word all don''t come out.


    "What about him?" Nell asked.


    Yan Yan''s eyes twitched and his heart couldn''t stop a burst of acid. He said, "outside, I''ll let him in."


    Then Sauron walked out of the room and walked directly past him, still without saying a word or calling him in.


    But Soren didn''t need him to shout and walked in.


    ����


    From the moment of entering the gate, Yan Naier''s eyes are completely condensed on his face.


    This unforgettable face, see again.


    This beautiful face, see again.


    The last meeting, although revealing the identity, did not see the face.


    For more than a year, this face is only in Yan Naier''s heart. It appears countless times in her dream, and now it really appears in front of her.


    At this time, she is extremely happy, extremely satisfied, and extremely grateful.


    Not to thank Soren, but to heaven!


    God made a good arrangement, so that the most beloved saved her father and made up for her sin.


    Then, before he died, he could spend his last journey with his beloved.


    Soren came up and sat at the head of the bed.


    Yan Naier tried her best to squeeze herself into Soren''s arms, then closed her eyes and lay quietly in his arms.


    "I I''m so sorry. " Suddenly Yan Naier murmured, but she didn''t know what she was regretting.


    "Soren, I''m dying, but I''m so happy. " She went on murmuring.


    Sauron stroked her face gently and firmly: "you will not die, and I will not let you die."


    "Can you save me again?" Yan Naier asked.


    "Yes." Soren road.


    "What are the consequences?" Yan Naier said, "if you want to take risks again, I don''t want to."


    "It''s not that I have consequences, but you have consequences." Soren road.


    "Then I don''t care." Yan Naier said: "what consequence I want, even if I can only live a few more days."


    "But I do." Soren said in his heart.


    If it is not to the last moment, he is really not willing to use that evil power to save Yan Naier. The consequences are too serious, and even as she said, he can only live for a few years.


    ����


    And this is the moment.Outside the ancient city of huangquan, there are two figures.


    Turing to, there is also a man in black behind him. Facing the burning arrow, Turing duo said coldly: "your miss frost is in danger, only one day''s life. She''s awake now, if there''s no accident, and this is her last waking time. "


    Burning Mo''s face trembled, put down the bow and arrow.


    "She was poisoned by the black ice house. No one can solve it except me." "Today, I brought the antidote. It''s very simple to save her life. Promise me a condition. Let Yan Shuang marry my brother LIUCHEN and hand over Soren," Turing said


    Suddenly, the ancient city of huangquan is silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Hearing the conditions of Turing, there was a commotion in the ancient city of huangquan.


    These are the elite loyal elements of the silver wolf army. Before, they only trusted Yan Naier, and this trust came from her identity. She is the only child of Yan Yan of silver wolf, and her martial arts are extremely high.


    In the past month, then, this trust has turned into a kind of fanaticism and worship.


    Yan Shuang (Yan Naier) is ruthless and resolute, with powerful wisdom no less than Yan Yan Yan, and can become the new wolf king.


    If it had not been for Yuan Jie''s treason and despicable sneak attack, Yan Shuang''s army might have won.


    All the members of the silver wolf army don''t want Yan Naier to die. Even if they die, they don''t want Yan Naier to die.


    After all, she is not only the new wolf king, but also a girl, a beautiful and heartbreaking girl.


    Now, Turing duo''s conditions are so simple that Yan Naier marries Liu Chen and surrenders Soren.


    As a result, many soldiers asked the officers who LIUCHEN was and who Sauron was.


    Yan Naier''s emotion is not absolute secret, because once in the stormy city of angry waves.


    So one spread ten, ten spread a hundred.


    Liu Chen was so devoted to miss Yan Shuang that he even became a monk for her.


    Sauron, on the other hand, is a good for nothing dandy, and he always gives up on the young lady.


    The scales of all the people on the spot slid towards Liu Chen.


    This Soren is a complete jerk. He should be cut to pieces. This kind of small white face that deceives women is exactly what they hate most.


    Liu Chen''s talent, noble status and single-minded feelings are the good match of Miss Yan Shuang.


    All of a sudden, many of the soldiers of the silver wolf army were ready to move, and they wanted to promise for Miss Yan Shuang.


    She''s so good, so beautiful, she shouldn''t die here.


    Turing to smile, continued: "as for the silver wolf brothers inside, you are the bravest and most powerful army in the world. You should not wither in the ancient city of huangquan, and every one of you should not die. Once your mistress marries my elder brother LIUCHEN, the silver wolf army will become the trump army of the stormy kingdom. The army will be the only one in the army, and all of you will be the only one of them


    As soon as this word came out, it was like a huge rock thrown into the lake, which set off a huge wave.


    The people of the silver wolf army are not afraid of death, but if they can live, it is ten thousand times better than death.


    Moreover, the conditions are so rich that even tens of thousands of troops outside the besieged city are filled with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    At present, the silver wolf army was obviously destroyed, and could still get great benefits. However, their tens of thousands of troops could only earn one or two gold coins.


    In fact, Turing to gave Yan Shuang a higher condition. She married Liu Chen, but she could still stay in Tianye city and become the absolute master of Tianye city. At that time, Yan Shuang refused.


    Now, Turing''s conditions have been lowered to make the silver wolf army loyal to the Turing family.


    However, at this time, the silver wolf army has entered a desperate situation, so this condition looks like the sounds of nature.


    First you are forced into a desperate situation, let you have nothing, and then give you a steamed bread, you can also be grateful. Turing to''s means, has been very vicious.


    Turing to once again said: "want to save Miss Yan Shuang, want to save silver wolf, very simple, kill Soren, you can come to exchange for antidote."


    "Sir, there is no one named Sauron in our silver wolf army." Burning the road.


    Turing to said: "if I say his other name, I believe you are very familiar, Lanling!"


    As soon as this word comes out, burn Mo''s face changes.


    Lanling is Soren, the dandy who hurt Miss Yan Shuang?


    Although Soren''s pseudonym Lanling did not enter the silver wolf army for a long time, almost everyone had heard of his name. Because this lucky girl has become the final test target of Miss Yan Shuang, and can be around her.


    All the members of the silver wolf army are absolutely envious of him. I didn''t expect lansuolun to be this one?


    Moreover, he was indeed in the ancient city of huangquan. Just now Sorun pretended to be the messenger of the black ice mansion and entered the city. Not only did he see him.


    Turing to continued to incite: "now your miss Yan Shuang has been deeply poisoned and unable to dominate her own destiny. You, as her most loyal supporters, took the initiative to protect her and save his fate. You rushed in and brought Soren''s head out. Not only miss Yan frost can be saved, but you can also be reborn. "


    As soon as the words came out, people in the ancient city of huangquan were ready to move.


    If there are other conditions, such as surrender to the Tianye coalition forces outside, they are absolutely not willing to.


    Now if you kill Soren, miss can be saved, and they can be saved. It sounds very exciting.


    This Soren is a dandy scum. He always gives up on the young lady, which is damned.Therefore, the present silver wolf officers and men exchanged their eyes, and then focused their eyes on the face of changgu, the second thousand men of the silver wolf army.


    Gu Yin, a swordsman, is 33 years old. He is tall and strong as a lion!


    His feelings for Yan Naier are very complicated, as if he were elder brother, and as if he did not dare to speak.


    When Yan Naier selected the candidate husband, he did not have any objection, but he was very sad, but he did not dare to take the initiative to stand up. Because he was eleven years old.


    "Old lord, we can die, but miss must live." A swordsman next to him said, "he is so beautiful and excellent that he shouldn''t be so spoiled. Soren, you son of a bitch, should have died a long time ago


    "Yes, Lord Gu, we don''t want anything, we can die. But miss Yan frost has to live. We''ll rush in and cut off Sauron''s head to change the antidote. " All of a sudden, the other samurai cried out.


    Turing to outside with a smile: "yes, the antidote is very simple, with Sauron''s head to exchange!"


    Gu Yin''s face twitched for a while, then he suddenly stood up and asked, "where is that scum Sorun?"


    "It was brought in by master tu''an. It should be to see the young lady." There is humanity.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu Yin pulled out his sword and yelled: "follow me, go to the building, kill Soren and save the master."


    "Go, go, kill Sauron..."


    "Kill Sauron, change the antidote..."


    Suddenly, more and more people are following Gu Yin''s back to kill Solon in Yan Naier''s small building.


    ����


    At this time, inside the small building, Sorun and Yan Naier still embrace each other quietly.


    The noise outside suddenly broke their peace.


    "What''s going on out there?" Yan Naier asked.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Soren road.


    "No Yan Naier said: "there is father, there is uncle Tu, I don''t want you to go."


    "Good." Soren gave her a gentle kiss.


    Since Yan Yan''s resurrection, she seems to have completely changed. Her previous coldness and ruthlessness have completely disappeared. Instead, it was the simple and innocent Yan Naier who didn''t even want to use his brain.


    At this time, the sound outside is getting louder and louder, even faintly can be heard.


    "Kill Sauron, change the antidote..."


    Soren''s mental strength was so strong that she heard it early in the morning, and then she directly covered Nell''s ear so that she could not hear.


    Then, he took out a pill, gently put it under Yan Naier''s nose and made a detour: "darling, you should sleep for a while."


    Yan Naier, who was almost exhausted, smelled the fragrance. Her beautiful eyes closed slowly and lay quietly in Soren''s arms and fell asleep.


    At this time, the door opened and Yan Yan came in.


    Seeing that Soren and Yan Naier are so intimate, his face suddenly twitches.


    However, he said nothing. He closed the door and sat down in any chair with his back to Soren.


    Now, only two people know Yan Yan''s resurrection, tu''an and Yan Naier, have no intention of appearing for the time being.


    At this time, changguyin, the second thousand person of silver wolf, led hundreds of people to rush to Yan Naier''s small building.


    What do you want to do? Are you going to rebel? "


    "Uncle Tu, is Sauron in there Ancient approach road.


    Tu''an changed his face and said, "there is no Sauron in it. Please go back immediately. Don''t disturb the rest of the young lady."


    Ancient Guide: "Lanling is Sorun, don''t think we don''t know."


    "Nonsense." Tu''an said angrily.


    Gu Yin said: "Uncle Tu, you are the most loyal and loyal among the elders. You are not good at lying. Your face has already explained everything. Soren''s son of a bitch is in there. You know he''s always giving up on Miss, but you still let him in. What do you want to do? "


    Tu an said: "no matter what, it''s none of your business. Miss and master are not here, I am the highest officer of the silver wolf, follow my orders, immediately back down


    "If it''s anything else, we absolutely obey orders," Gu said. But it''s about the life of the young lady, so we can only offend. If you kill Sauron, you can get back the antidote, and you can save the young lady. "


    If it was before, tu''an would be moved by this suggestion. But now, Soren saved Yan Yan and was the Savior of the whole silver wolf. Naturally, he would not be ungrateful.


    But if Yan Yan doesn''t show up, he can''t tell the story of Sorun saving Yan Yan.


    "No way." Tu''an suddenly pulled out his sword and said, "if you want to enter this small building, step on my corpse."


    "That offends..." Gu Yin said: "brothers, tie up master tu''an, and then go in and kill Sauron to change the antidote to save Miss Yan Shuang."


    Then, Gu Yin led several experts to rush forward to fight with tu''an.


    Tu''an was highly skilled, but after all, he was a knight. He was not good at fighting alone. Moreover, he was defeated by one enemy.The situation suddenly became extremely critical.


    ����


    When he heard the fighting outside, there was at most two minutes left. Tu''an, who had one enemy and ten enemies, would soon be captured. Gu Yin would soon lead people to rush in.


    Yan Yan is still sitting on the chair, without any intention to open his mouth.


    Soren knew it was a test.


    If he cared enough about Yan Naier, he would not use the evil power to save Yan Naier. The consequences would be too terrible. They will find ways to get the antidote, even at any cost.


    "Ah..." At this time, tu''an outside suddenly burst into a burst of roar, exhausted all his strength and pushed everyone out. Then the sword lay across his neck and said coldly, "brothers, it''s very easy for you to enter shasolun, and cross over my body."


    Suddenly, the hundreds of silver wolf warriors led by Gu Yin dare not move again. After all, this is their beloved old officer.


    Gu''s eyes trembled, and he threw his sword across his neck. He knelt down directly and said, "Uncle Tu, this is not for other purposes, but for the sake of young lady! We can all die, but miss can''t. Don''t worry. After I cut off Sauron''s head, I will commit suicide in public. I will not live much longer. If you want to die, I will die with you! "


    Then, he said in a loud voice: "rush in, kill Sauron and change the antidote."


    All of a sudden, the samurai rushed past tu''an.


    Tu''an was so anxious that he roared: "I don''t know what you are thinking, but you can''t be ungrateful."


    He said this to Yan Yan.


    At this time, Yan Yan only needs to say a word to turn the situation around, but he is silent.


    Tu''an was loyal but not stupid. He thought of a terrible possibility.


    One is that Yan Yan hates Soren, even if he saves his life.


    Secondly, after Soren saves him, he will break the mirror and reunite with Yan Naier, which is what Yan Yan adult does not want to see.


    Third, the existence of Sauron prevented the silver wolf army from surviving. Now if the silver wolf army wants to survive, it must be loyal to the Turing family. Then this premise is Soren''s death!


    Soren must die for the frost to be safe!


    Soren must die to keep the silver wolf army safe!


    Tu''an doesn''t know if Yan Yan thinks so. This is just his darkest guess. But he would rather die than see it.


    In his opinion, such an ungrateful army of silver wolves might as well be destroyed.


    Hearing tu''an''s cry outside, Yan Yan''s face remained motionless, his back to Sorun.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Hearing that Yan Yan didn''t respond, and Yan Naier was already unconscious, tu''an felt that Solon was bound to die. Suddenly, he burst into a shrill laugh and said, "I''m incompetent. If I can''t keep the benefactor''s life, I''ll have no face to live in the world!"


    Then, with a sudden burst of force, he would commit suicide by cutting his throat.


    At this time, the door opened, sorunjun beautiful face appeared in front of all people.


    "Whoosh..." With a flash of lightning, he cut off the big sword on tu''an''s neck.


    All at once, Guyin led the warriors and surrounded Sauron in a fan.


    "You''re going to kill me and exchange your head with Turing for the antidote, right?" Soren asked.


    "Yes." Ancient approach road.


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll go myself." Soren said: "whether dead or alive, I will get the antidote from Turing to save Nell!"


    Then, Sauron walked directly outside the ancient city of huangquan. Gu Yin and others closely followed. Tu''an stepped up a few steps and walked beside Sorun, trying to protect himself.


    In the room, Yan Yan walks to her daughter.


    At this time, Yan Naier sleeps sweetly and her face is full of happiness.


    Yan Yan stroked her hair lovingly and said, "Nell, you should look at her with a new look after you for three days. Don''t blame my father for his ruthlessness. For you, I am willing to do anything and I can do anything."


    ����


    Sorun came to the gate of the ancient city of huangquan, and Turing was just a few hundred meters ahead.


    "Miss Turing, you are all right." Soren said, "is the wound on your chest better? I blame you for your thin breasts, otherwise you would not have been hurt so much. "


    When enemies meet, they are jealous!


    This Soren not only created a nightmare for himself when he was a child.


    A month ago, he even fought back on the verge of death. He not only escaped from his own hands, but also pierced his chest with a sword.


    That sword, so sharp and fierce, without any hesitation.


    To tell the truth, her hands were shaking slightly when she was about to strangle Soren, although she did not know why.


    Moreover, looking at Soren''s dying eyes, she felt not the joy of revenge, but a very complex emotion, even pain.


    This Soren is a woman''s nightmare.


    When you are tortured by him, your heart will gradually fall.


    When he is tortured by you, his kind of rogue and miserable situation will go deep into your heart silently.So, at the last moment of strangling Soren, Turing''s heart shrank and her mind lost.


    All this, however, was Soren''s conspiracy.


    It was at that time that Sauron''s Jedi struck back, piercing her chest with a sword.


    So cruel and resolute, there is no pity. If he hadn''t been depressed and didn''t stab her in the heart, she would have died.


    Together with the old hatred and Soren''s teasing words, Turing was filled with anger and hatred.


    "Soren, Yan Naier has only a few hours left." "You don''t want to see her die. It''s very simple. Give your head for it."


    Soren walked a hundred steps forward and went straight out of the ancient city of huangquan and said, "you want my head. It''s very simple. You can take it yourself!"


    His beautiful face and evil smile make people hate him.


    He just stood there languidly, with a sense of rascal everywhere. However, the demon star in his body condensed all his spiritual strength.


    At this time, he is already a medium level six-star psychic. Under the critical attack, even the concentrated high-level warrior can not resist.


    Save Yan Naier with evil power and overdraw her life for decades? Soren is absolutely not willing to give up, so he is willing to take the risk to find the antidote of Turing.


    At this time, see Soren bravely stand out, behind the silver wolf Legion soldiers also showed consternation and admiration.


    Is this still Sauron, who is ignorant and greedy for life and death? He even risked his life in order to save the young lady.


    At the sight of this scene, Turing can not help but be surprised. When did Sauron become so brave?


    Soren, like a brothel girl, beckoned and said, "dear, come and take my head. There is no one around me."


    At this time, Solon, one hundred steps away from the ancient city of huangquan and two hundred steps away from Turing, was empty.


    Turing to bite the jade teeth, suddenly pulled out the machete, eyes with cold murderous, toward Sauron.


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words sent, today is still nearly ten thousand words updated, please ask for the monthly pass, the last day double.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    What does Soren want to do?


    It is a sudden blow to Turing with mental force, and then knock her down and faint in an instant. Not only to take back the antidote, but also to coerce into hostages, is to kill two birds with one stone.


    Of course, it is impossible to kill her in public view.


    At the foot of 100000 mountains before, because no one knew. Now, if Soren dares to kill her, it will be in a constant rhythm with the Turing family. With the existing strength of the Soren family, it can not resist the wild Revenge of the Turing family.


    Turing to holding a machete, closer and closer, more and more murderous eyes.


    This time, he won''t give Soren any chance. He''ll just cut off his head.


    Moreover, she had already known that Soren''s mental attack was very strong, so she was so absorbed that she concentrated all her mental energy to carry out the highest defense, and did not give Soren any chance. However, he did not know that Soren''s accomplishments had soared.


    The demon star in Sauron''s body condenses and condenses the spiritual power!


    As long as Turing to close to him within a meter, the powerful mental power will instantly critical hit, knock her down.


    They are getting closer and closer.


    Everyone in the audience felt the terrible breath inside and looked at them with breath.


    80 meters, 50 meters, 30 meters


    However, at this time, a snow-white figure suddenly rushed out and appeared behind Turing.


    This is a very beautiful and elegant man, a white robe, looks very similar to turingdo, simple and beautiful degree, no less than Soren, but temperament is more elegant and free.


    Although he had not seen him, Soren recognized him as Turing dust, that is, LIUCHEN. His rival in love, Yan Naier''s confidant.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Turing in a cold voice.


    Liu Chen stretched out his hand and said, "take out the antidote."


    Turing to said: "the antidote will be given naturally, and your woman will be saved naturally, but Soren, I will definitely kill you. What are you worried about?"


    Liu Chen said: "I save Nell, there is no reason, no conditions, you take out the antidote."


    "Why did the Turing family have such a disobedience?" Turing to angry way: "you dream, unless you kill me."


    Liu Chen''s palm gently patted on the back neck of Turing flower, and the speed was incomparable, so that Turing flower could not react at all. In an instant, it was soft to the ground.


    Turing to is a high-level warrior, but in the face of LIUCHEN did not have the slightest strength to fight back.


    Then, Liu Chen directly from her sleeve inside a small box, open a look, inside is a crystal clear pill, in the nose underground smell.


    This is the antidote. The poison in Yan Naier is kuyu Jue. Each of these poisons has a special antidote.


    "You take her back." The Bushido of Turing family after liuchenchao.


    Two female warriors come forward and help Turing to return to the United Front. As servants of the Turing family, they couldn''t get involved in the whole thing.


    Liu Chen took the antidote and held it high. If no one else passed by Sorun, he walked toward the ancient city of huangquan.


    From the beginning to the end, his eyes did not look at Soren, nor did he say a word to him. He took Soren completely as air.


    And Soren had only one feeling in his heart, that is, the sun is gone!


    He didn''t care about LIUCHEN''s attitude towards him, because it was perfectly justified. However, he will soon knock down Turing to take back the antidote and coerce her as a hostage, forcing tens of thousands of troops outside to retreat and help the inner silver wolf army break through.


    Now, as soon as Liu Chen appeared, Sauron gave up all his efforts.


    What''s more, Soren''s hard to accumulate people''s hearts disappeared in an instant, and all of them were taken away by Liu Chen.


    He risked his life to take risks, but all succeeded in LIUCHEN''s disguise.


    ����


    When Liu Chen entered the ancient city of huangquan, the soldiers of the silver wolf army made way for a passage one after another. All the people looked at him with gratitude and trust.


    He used to be infatuated with Yan Naier. At this time, he appeared like a Savior and completely gained the hearts of all people.


    Even some people think that if the silver wolf army can successfully break through the encirclement this time, Miss Yan Shuang will marry Liu Chen, and the silver wolf army will be loyal to the Turing family.


    Sorun also returned to the ancient city of huangquan. At this time, Gu Yin and others did not kill him, but gave him a look of contempt and hostility, totally ignoring him. The stars and the moon generally pushed Liu Chen''s arch guard in the middle towards Yan Naier''s small building, squeezing Sorun to the end.


    When he came to Yan Naier''s small building, Gu Yin bowed to Liu Chen and said, "master Turing, please come in."


    Thank you very much Liu Chen nodded.


    Tu''an opens the door for Liu Chen. Although he is very grateful to Sorun, he is also very glad for Liu Chen''s arrival. After all, this antidote is the best way to save Yan Naier.


    But at the same time, tu''an looked at Sauron apologetically and said, "you can go in quickly."Sauron nodded and followed in.


    Tu''an closes the door again and keeps everyone out.


    ����


    Liu Chen entered the room, immediately all the elegant and free and easy are gone, directly rushed to Yan Naier''s bed.


    Looking at the pale and weak jade man, his breath trembled. He shook hands and said in a trembling voice, "Nell, I''m sorry, I''m late!"


    Then, he looked at Soren with indignation, and his eyes fell back to Yan Naier''s face. He was extremely infatuated and focused and said, "I''m sorry, I was too weak at that time. I shouldn''t give in to each other. I should insist on it. That won''t let you encounter today''s ending, and you won''t be hurt so much."


    At this time, Yan Yan said, "you are Liu Chen."


    "Turing dust, meet your uncle." Liu Chen discovered Yan Yan. He was stunned first, then lifted his robe and knelt on his knees.


    He is the son of Duke Turing, but he kneels down to salute Yan Yan, which shows that he completely regards Yan Yan as a father.


    Yan Yan showed a smile for the first time: "that day, Naier traveled around the world, thanks to your care."


    Liu Chen gently said: "this is the greatest happiness of my life, but I was too weak that day, so that Naier was so hurt."


    Yan Yan sighed: "you are too careful. Even if you love a woman again, you should be absolutely active and strong."


    Liu Chen said: "my nephew is wrong."


    In Yan Yan''s heart, there is no doubt that Liu Chen is the best son-in-law, because he is absolutely single-minded and infatuated, and he is absolutely gentle in protecting Yan Naier.


    "How did you learn about Nell?" Yan Yan Dao.


    Liu Chen said: "I meditated in the Dragon Temple of Lijing in Dongli country, but I couldn''t calm down all the time. Some time ago, sister-in-law sent me a letter telling me that she could save Nell for me. I was immediately worried and rushed back, because my sister-in-law did not break the means. I was afraid that he would hurt Nell


    Then, Liu Chen sighed: "fortunately, I didn''t come late, otherwise I could only follow Nell underground."


    Yan Yan said: "after saving Naier, what are you going to do yourself?"


    Liu Chen said: "I don''t want to inherit my family business. I just want to be natural and unrestrained all my life. After Naier wakes up. If I can stay, I will stay. If I can''t, then I''ll go back to Beijing again. I don''t intend to change the name of LIUCHEN


    His meaning is very clear, he will only be Liu Chen, not Turing dust.


    Because Yan Yan is definitely not willing to marry Yan Naier into the Turing family. This kind of aristocracy is too complicated, and the internal strife is too fierce.


    Liu Chen is a dragon warrior, free and easy-going, but intelligent. If you stay and concentrate on protecting Yan Naier, it is the most perfect ending.


    Moreover, with Liu Chen in, the outside coalition forces will have some scruples. After all, he is the son of Turing family.


    Facing Yan Yan and Liu Chen''s intimacy as Weng''s son-in-law, Soren feels that he is very redundant. But he is very thick skinned. He will never retreat out and say, with tears in his eyes, that he wishes you happiness.


    Yan Yan takes out a pungent pill, puts it under Yan Naier''s nose, and then puts his palm on her temple and rubs it gently.


    A moment later, Yan Naier woke up and saw Liu Chen''s first glance. Her beautiful eyes brightened and she said happily, "Liu Chen, are you here?"


    She had been shouting like this before, not big brother Liu, nor big brother Liu Chen, but directly called his name.


    Liu Chen''s eyes were gentle as water and said, "I''m here. I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "LIUCHEN, I''m so happy to see you." Yan Naier said happily: "in the past two years, I often miss you."


    Suddenly, Liu Chen was so excited that his breath could not be controlled. He said: "I don''t think about you all the time. Every day I leave Beijing, it seems that I''m spending time like a year."


    Yan Naier said, "what are you doing today?"


    "I I''ll save you. " Liu Chen took out the antidote and said, "the poison in you is kuyu Jue. This is the antidote."


    "Where did you get this antidote Yan Naier asked.


    Liu Chen said: "I snatched it from Turing to."


    "Thank you, LIUCHEN." Yan Naier''s eyes softened: "you are always so kind to me. Now you may fall out with your sister again."


    "This is her fault." Liu Chen infatuated way: "for you, I am willing to do anything, I will not let anyone hurt you, anyone!"


    When he said the last word, his eyes looked at Sauron, then handed the antidote over and said, "you should quickly detoxify and get better."


    Yan Naier stretched out her jade hand, and Liu Chen carefully put the antidote in her palm.


    The antidote is crystal clear, with a soft casing and transparent liquid inside.


    "Is this the only antidote?" Yan Naier asked.


    "Yes." Liu Chen said: "black ice house''s poison, each has only one antidote."Yan Naier''s beautiful eyes looked at Liu Chen and said, "you are the best person in the world for me, and also the most trusted person. I am willing to say anything to you."


    Liu Chen shook his head and said, "no, I''m not good enough to you. If I was good enough to you, I should not give up in the royal city at that time, and I should not escape from leaving weakly. I should stand up bravely, confess to you bravely, pursue and protect you bravely. I shouldn''t have left you to that shameless man. I shouldn''t have hurt you so much. "


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..." Sauron was hit in the face in a series of times, feeling his face was swollen.


    Yan Naier looked at the antidote in her hand, which was the only antidote in the world. Then she looked at Liu Chen with more gentle eyes and said, "in the past few years, you don''t know how many times you have protected me and saved me. From the hands of the enemy, from the hands of monsters, countless times have you stood up for me and defended the enemy for me, but I have always accepted your protection with due respect. It is really selfish. "


    "No No.... " Liu Chen was so excited that he couldn''t breathe. His eyes were burning: "that''s my happiness and my glory. Nell, from today on, I''m going to be stronger, I won''t shrink back, I won''t be weak any more. I want to protect you. I will protect you all my life. I will never give you up to anyone, and I will never let any bastard hurt you. "


    "Thank you, LIUCHEN." Yan Naier''s eyes were focused on Liu Chen''s face. In front of his eyes, he said word by word: "I used to be naive and ignorant, and made a lot of mistakes. From today on, I can''t do anything wrong, I can''t be aware of it, and I can''t accept your selfless protection and gift any more... "


    As soon as the words came out, all the people present were slightly surprised.


    Then, Yan Naier smiles.


    "Puff..." With a gentle pinch, she crushed the only antidote and threw it into the candle.


    "Hula..." The liquid inside touches the flame, burns instantly and vanishes.


    "Don''t..." Soren, LIUCHEN and Yan Yan burst into tears.


    Three men almost at the same time, to protect the antidote.


    All of a sudden, however.


    Yan Yan, unwilling to see this scene, has been far away from, back to this side.


    And Liu Chen, whole-heartedly immersed in Yan Naier''s eyes, has been completely hindsight.


    Soren only thought that Yan Naier quickly took the antidote, as for other things, later.


    His evil power can save Yan Naier, but he is absolutely not willing to do so. He wants Yan Naier to take the antidote and detoxify without any aftereffects.


    In spite of that, Yan Naier will have a huge debt to Liu Chen, and he will be slapped in the face by his rival in love.


    Your woman has to rely on other men to save, but also your rival, what face do you have?


    Therefore, his heart sour at the same time, also some instinctively want to avoid this picture, to avoid Yan Naier and Liu Chen look at each other.


    But who thought, Yan Naier this is again and Liu Chen for the final complete farewell and separation.


    As a result, it was too late for the three people to rush up and watch the only antidote, which was completely destroyed by Yan Naier.


    Liu Chen seemed to have been struck by lightning. He looked at Yan Naier, and said hoarsely: "for, why?"


    Yan Naier looked at him gently and said, "Liu Chen, I can''t accept your protection and gift any more. Because it is no longer my own, I owe you nothing, but I can''t let my man owe you. "


    Then, her beautiful eyes looked at Sauron and said, "what''s more, at this time, my life can only be saved by my lover, even if the consequence is to live a few decades less. If we let other men come to save me, where is his dignity? "


    As soon as Nell said this, Soren couldn''t help it any longer, and tears burst out.


    ����


    Note: the first 4000 words to send, the last day double monthly ticket, please everyone, please automatic subscription.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Nell''s words are like a sword.


    Liu Chen''s eyes were first surprised, then despair, and finally turned into incomparable grief and indignation.


    "Why?" He hissed, pointed at Soren abruptly and said, "what can''t I compare with him? Status, intelligence, talent, martial arts, appearance, personality charm, which one of them is not ten times, a hundred times better than him? "


    Yan Naier did not answer Liu Chen, but looked at him quietly.


    On the edge, Soren did not have any complacency, but stood on one side with his head down. Yan Naier''s final choice moved him and made him sad, but even more painful. She did it for Soren''s dignity, but The price of dignity is too high.


    So cute, such a spoony girl. Soren was not worthy of her, not even herself.


    At this time, Soren even wanted to yell at Liu Chen. What did you do just now, or I would have snatched the antidote from turingto.


    It''s the only antidote, now it''s irreparable.


    "This bastard, what else can he do except be glib and shameless?" Liu Chen pointed to Soren and roared, "you know, how many girls did he harm in Wangcheng college? He has abandoned you once. You You have to... "


    Liu Chen originally wanted to say two words: "offend base", but for Yan Naier, these two words he really can''t say.


    Trying to suppress his anger, he said sadly and calmly, "only those ordinary women who are superficial and mediocre will like him and be cheated. You are so smart, so different, how can you like him such a incompetent and boastful man


    Yan Naier looked at Liu Chen and said, "I''m no different from ordinary girls."


    Liu Chen shook his head as hard as he could. If she is an ordinary girl, how can I fall in love with her heart and soul.


    And Soren shook his head in his heart.


    After coming to this world, he has met many girls, but there is only one such as Yan Naier. She was really like an angel, like a pearl, but very occasionally she fell into Soren''s hands.


    Liu Chen asked indignantly, "what if Sauron hurt you to pieces again?"


    "He won''t. If it''s true, then I''ll admit that everyone is responsible for his choice." Yan Naier said quietly.


    Liu Chen felt that his heart was really full of holes, and even his dignity was fragmented.


    I came all the way to hurt the interests of the family, and even to turn over with my sister. However, my mind and antidote were abandoned by Yan Naier.


    I''m so infatuated with myself that I can''t get a little favor from her.


    And Soren, hurt her again and again, she not only infatuated with the past, but also in order to maintain his dignity, even can not even own life.


    In her heart, her own weight compared with Soren was just like a piece of dust.


    Such a woman, is it worth all her emotions? Is it worth it to be so infatuated with yourself?


    Liu Chen, who was extremely sad and indignant, suddenly burst out a burst of laughter, desolate and desolate.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha, people are mean, I am especially mean."


    "I shouldn''t have come. I''ve come all the way here, but I''m just being sentimental. Why bother?"


    "Goodbye, goodbye I wish you all happiness


    Liu Chen said the last words, gnashing teeth, beautiful face has been distorted, and then like a gust of wind, suddenly rushed out, disappeared!


    Sad laughter, more and more far away!


    ����


    After Liu Chen left, only Yan Yan, Soren and Naier were left in the house.


    Yan Yan looked at his daughter and hissed, "why do you want this?"


    Yan Naier said quietly, "Dad, I know what you want to do, but I can''t let you do that."


    Yan Yan said: "are you to repay him for saving me? Then I can give my life back to him. Why do you want to do this? You are cutting your own back. "


    Because Liu Chen''s appearance, not only can bring the antidote, but also can let the silver wolf out of difficulty.


    Yan Naier said: "no one owes anyone between me and Soren."


    Who and who never owe each other? Only parents and children, only between close lovers, because they are inseparable from each other, so never owe each other.


    Yan Yan shudders: "are you ready to go with him again?"


    "Yes." Yan Naier said: "since your body is well, I will go to pursue my own happiness. Where he goes next, I will go."


    Yan Yan''s face twitched and said, "you go with him, what about me? What about the silver wolf army? Do you want to leave it


    "The silver wolf army belongs to you. I was in charge of it before, and now it''s back to you. You are my father, and that will never change. " Yan Naier said: "but when my daughter grows up, she always wants to get married."Yan Yan''s teeth trembled, and there were bursts of sound.


    Although Soren saved him, he still hated Soren so much that he didn''t want to say a word to him from the beginning to the end.


    He deliberately wants to let Liu Chen save Yan Naier, is to take the opportunity to get rid of Sorun. However, now, Yan Naier directly forced himself into a desperate situation.


    He really felt heartbroken again, and a scene more than a year ago appeared again.


    As soon as Sauron''s little white face appeared, her daughter once again threw herself into his arms and left everything behind.


    Last time, Yan Yan directly left a cruel word to sever the father daughter relationship with Yan Naier, and then left directly.


    What about this time? Can he still do that?


    Of course not. Where is he willing to do this?


    The daughter wants to follow Soren, what should he do with Yanyan and the silver wolf army? Is he willing to leave his daughter?


    Of course not willing, this is his lifeblood, he has left once, the consequences are almost fatal, how dare he again.


    Since I can''t change my daughter''s will, then Can you really follow Soren to Tianshui city to be loyal to Soxhlet?


    Yan Yan felt that his heart was going to explode. He had known about the girl''s extroversion, but when it really happened, it was really painful.


    However, he couldn''t say another harsh word.


    When he fell, the daughter did not flinch back, and firmly shouldered the heavy responsibility of the silver wolf army. And firmly drew a line with Sauron.


    Between feelings and responsibilities, she chose responsibility.


    Moreover, everyone said that he Yan Yan had died, only his daughter never gave up, no matter where he went, he would be with him.


    It is because of her daughter''s persistence that Yan Yan''s resurrection today.


    Now that she is alive, what''s wrong with her daughter taking off her responsibilities and choosing to pursue happiness?


    Such a daughter is worthy of any father''s pride.


    Therefore, although Yan Yan is going to be angry, he can''t say a word of blame at all.


    Asshole, Soren, you''re a total jerk.


    He has only one impulse now, that is, he can''t even move a finger of Soren. Because if he dares to hurt Soren, he will lose his daughter forever.


    It is said that children are the debt of their parents'' previous lives. At this time, Yan Yan has deeply felt that this debt is really not over all his life. Not only to her daughter, but also to her man.


    Then, he glared at Soren and yelled, "asshole, what are you doing? Nell''s time is running out. Hurry up and do your work


    This is the first time that he spoke to Sauron after Yan Yan''s resurrection. That tone and eyes, really want to eat him alive in general.


    With that, he jerked out of the room and pushed the door out.


    ����


    Soren came to the head of the bed and sat down. Nell nestled in his arms again, and her eyes began to blur.


    It was the third time she had been awake, only about an hour, and now it was almost over, and she was about to fall into a coma again.


    If she can''t be saved, it''s the last time she wakes up.


    Demon star said: "master, you cut a wound on Miss Nell, and then let you two blood blend. My energy claw enters her body, releasing this evil power and curing her poison."


    Soren nodded, pulled out a dagger, and then couldn''t do it at all.


    I don''t know where to cut. He doesn''t want to cut every part of Nell.


    Naier saw it, the finger gently in the dagger, suddenly blood overflow.


    Soren quickly cut his finger, and then press on Nell''s wound, two people blood blend.


    The energy claw of demon star suddenly penetrates into Nell''s body through blood.


    Nell lay quietly in Soren''s arms, no matter how he saved himself. His eyes became more and more blurred and gradually fell into a coma.


    "Master, I I''m going to inject evil. " Demon star way.


    Soren is really reluctant to give up, but he has no choice. Nell has been in a coma. If he does not, she will never wake up.


    "Let''s go." Sauron said hoarsely.


    In fact, he only needs to say it in his heart, but he also says it in reality. His voice seems to have been ground by sandpaper.


    "Whoosh..." A mysterious energy, through the demon star''s energy claw, suddenly infuses into Nell''s blood and veins.


    For the first time, this energy poured into Nell''s heart, into the depths of her dragon blood, and then everything fell into silence.


    Then, Nell''s heart beat faster and faster, and a mysterious evil energy gushed out from the heart and spread all over the body through blood vessels and veins.


    Almost at the same time, the withered jade in Naier''s body disappeared without trace.The next scene is like magic,


    where the mysterious energy goes, all changes have taken place.


    Originally pale skin, instantly become ruddy luster.


    Originally dry lips, instant like the morning rose petals, bright red as fire, delicate to drop.


    Originally haggard face, instantly radiant, Yan Jue world.


    The long hair, which had lost its luster, was suddenly black and bright, like a dream.


    At this time, Naier, like a blue enchantress, blooms in front of Soren.


    She was completely restored to her former beauty, even more breathtaking. Originally, her beauty and GUI qinshao were on the same level, but now she seems to be more dazzling than the other party.


    Soren was so close to her that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Originally Naier, is Lengyan peerless, but at this time more a coquettish.


    Soren clearly felt that a strange energy flowed through her body, and Nell''s vitality seemed to be burning all the time, lighting up the enchanting fire.


    "Demon star, how long did saving Nell overdraw her vitality this time?" Soren asked.


    The demon star was silent for a long time and said, "I, I don''t know. But one thing is certain, after she was saved, this evil energy is burning her life all the time, so she has such a transformation


    Soren said, "that is to say, even if she is not seriously injured or poisoned, she will not live for a long time."


    Demon star silent response.


    Soren said, "how long can she live? If not injured at all, not poisoned? "


    "Maybe more than ten years, maybe not." Demon star way.


    Soren was furious and had a strong impulse to smash everything in the house clean.


    However, Nell is in her arms, and he can''t move too much. He decided in his heart that no matter what method he used in the future, he would prolong Nell''s life and make her live a hundred years, no matter what cost.


    "Why hasn''t Nell woken up yet?" Soren asked.


    The demon star said, "this energy will permeate and transform every part of her body, so she will faint for several hours."


    At this time, Yan Yan''s voice sounded: "Soren, if you''re done, get out and we''ll talk."


    Soren carefully laid Nell flat on the bed, gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead, and then walked out.


    ����


    Outside the room, is a small living room, Yan Yan stands in the center.


    "Your aim is to get the silver wolf army by conquering Nell, right?" Yan Yan asked.


    "Yes." Soren road.


    Yan Yan said, "tell me about your plan."


    Soren said: "take the silver wolf army as the core, and then employ 20000 mercenaries to establish the Soxhlet army, defeat sokhanyi and take back Tianshui city."


    Yan Yan said: "after that, how do you arrange the silver wolf army?"


    Sauron said: "the high-level warriors, middle-level warriors and junior warriors in Tianshui City have all defected. So I don''t leave one, clean them all. All the warriors of the silver wolf army have filled the territory of Tianshui City and become the Lord of warriors. "


    "All children in the world are the debts of their parents in the previous life." Yan Yan sighed bitterly: "I I can promise you that the silver wolf army will be loyal to your Soxhlet family. But You have to promise me a condition


    Soren heart a jump, and then said: "Yan Yan adult please say."


    Yan Yan said: "before dawn, with the silver wolf army successfully break through! I won''t interfere. It''s up to you. "


    Soren was shocked to hear this condition.


    At present, the silver wolf army is only less than 1000 people, trapped in the ancient city of huangquan, and lack of water and food, everyone with injuries.


    On the other hand, a total of 40000 troops surrounded the whole ancient city of huangquan, making it difficult to fly.


    In this case, it is more difficult to break through than to ascend to the sky, let alone before dawn?


    This is completely impossible.


    ����


    At this time, the lost Liu Chen returned to the army.


    Turing to has woken up, immediately sneered: "my dear brother, did you hold the beauty home?"


    Liu Chen ignored and walked directly from her side.


    Turing to said: "since the plan has failed and I have torn my face, I will order a fire attack to burn the ancient city of huangquan to ashes. With all the people inside, including Sauron, and the woman you love, are you willing to die? "


    Liu Chen''s face twitched and went on, hoarse way: "whatever."


    Then, he stopped for a moment and said, "by the way, Yan Yan has survived."


    Turing to change color, Yan Yan survived? How could that be possible? Was it really done by Soren?


    Why was Soren alive before? He deliberately said that he wanted to save Yan Yan and find another Dragon Seal. Did he really find it?Is Sauron born to work miracles?


    Since Yan Yan has survived, and has torn his face, there is no room for it.


    Kill them, burn all Sauron, Yan Yan and Yan Naier!


    Suddenly, Turing to coldly ordered: "crossbow hand preparation."


    All of a sudden, thousands of bowmen pulled the bowstring.


    "Light up!" Turlingo ordered.


    Next to the soldiers, light each arrow.


    "Shoot!"


    With Turing to order.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Tens of thousands of rockets, like countless burning meteors, flew towards the ancient city of huangquan.


    Looking at countless flames, Turing trembled in his heart and said coldly, "Sauron, go to death! In this sea of fire


    Liu Chen, on his horse, galloped away. I can''t help but look back at the ancient city of huangquan. I can''t help but see countless rockets flying towards the ancient city of huangquan.


    Everyone in it will die. They will be buried in the sea of fire.


    "Yan Naier, don''t blame me, it''s all your own choice." Liu Chen gnawed his teeth and said, "since you chose Sauron, you chose to perish."


    Countless flames, across the arc, suddenly fell into the ancient city of huangquan.


    It was as if the sky was raining with fire.


    The moment of destruction, officially arrived!


    ����


    Note: second, we will send you an automatic subscription. Tomorrow is mother''s day. I wish the book friends'' mothers a long and healthy life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Countless rockets shot the walls and roofs of the ancient city of huangquan in an instant.


    It seemed like a rain of fire in the sky.


    Most of the ancient city of huangquan is made of stone and clay, but there are also wood. For example, many eaves are made of wood.


    So, it was soon ignited by a rocket.


    Suddenly, the warriors of the silver wolf army were shocked.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The first wave of arrow rain just finished, followed by the second wave of crazy shooting.


    Because of the previous disturbance, almost all the remaining members of the silver wolf Corps gathered in the school field in front of the small building of Yan Naier.


    It''s more than 600 meters away from the outside army, so few arrows can directly hit it.


    However, seeing the Rockets coming from all directions like raindrops, there was a big fire outside, and the situation became very critical.


    The original silver wolf Corps elite is calm, decisive and sharp, but that is because there is a master. Whether it''s severe inflammation or severe frost, this army can order and forbid it, and the landslide will not change its color.


    But now that the army has lost its master, it is suddenly in disorder. Because they didn''t know Yan Yan was revived, and they thought that Yan Shuang was going to die.


    "It''s all dead anyway. Follow me and fight with the thieves outside." Gu Yin suddenly drew out his sword and roared.


    All of a sudden, the silver wolf warriors responded in succession, but they were not afraid of death. In this desperate atmosphere, it is better to seek death than to wait for death.


    "Stop." Tu''an roared: "who dares to rush out without the command of the Lord?"


    The ancient guide said, "now that the Lord will die, so will we. Killing one is enough, killing two makes money. You can not go because you are afraid of death. "


    Then, Gu Yin directly waved a big sword and rushed out.


    And the remaining warriors of the silver wolf army, also waving weapons, follow with enthusiasm.


    Because of the loss of the master, the whole silver wolf army could not find anyone to obey. At this time, Gu Yin, who regarded death as a return, stood up and followed him instinctively.


    Because this army is not afraid of death and has endless blood.


    On the contrary, tu''an, a calm group, is not welcome. But if you don''t know that Yan Yan has been revived, Yan Naier can also be saved by Sauron. Tu''an will probably rush out at the first time to witness the glory of the silver wolf army with death.


    However, it is a death to rush out at this time.


    And at this time, the door of the small building suddenly opened, Yan Yan tall figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    Yan Yan resurrected, see his silver wolf corps of the first words, is a cold voice scolding.


    Seeing his appearance, all the people on the scene were dead silent and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Isn''t the Lord dead? Why are you alive again?


    At this time, the fire continues to burn outside, countless rockets are still like raindrops.


    But there was a dead silence in the whole school yard.


    "Come back!" Yan Yan ordered.


    Suddenly, all the silver wolf warriors turned back.


    "Sit down."


    All of a sudden, everyone sat down in order, hundreds of people like a person.


    The silver wolf army with master and without master is like two armies.


    Although Yan Yan has been lying in the coffin for nearly two years, as soon as he stands out, there is a huge force field and dignity.


    All the warriors of the silver wolf army, from inside to outside, are full of obedience and fanaticism.


    The wolf king was so excited that he could not welcome all the people back.


    Yan Yan ignored the rocket outside, pointed to the Soren behind him and said, "this man is called Soren."


    Everyone looked at Sauron. This was the dandy they despised most. It was this man who abandoned Miss Yan Naier.


    Everyone wanted to scold and even move their swords. But without Yan Yan''s command, they still sat still, and could not even speak.


    "My life was saved by Sauron." Yan Yan said: "he went all the way to the dangerous area and found the second Dragon Seal relics. He eliminated the dead in my body and made me come back to life."


    As soon as the words came out, the warriors of the silver wolf army were shocked and Is this black sheep saved Yan Yan general?


    Yan Yan continued: "it is still this Soren who saved your frost master. Now she has recovered as before."


    As soon as he said this, the silver wolf warrior was more excited.


    Miss Yan Shuang has recovered? That''s great.


    "Guyin, tell me, why did you take someone to kill Sauron just now?" Yan Yan asked.


    Gu Yin said, "I''m going to save Miss Yan Shuang."


    Yan Yan asked: "is Turing to put forward, with Sauron head for antidote?""Yes." Ancient approach road.


    Yan Yan said: "is Turing the culprit of the frost poisoning and the enemy of our silver wolf? Is Liu Chen the brother of Turing


    "Yes..." Ancient tremulous vocal tract.


    Yan Yan said: "in this case, why do you have to obey the orders of a culprit? Even if Yan Shuang and I were not there, who should the silver wolf obey? "


    Gu Yin said: "the 1000th person is long, master tu''an."


    "Did you hear that?" Yan Yan said, "you didn''t, but you gathered people to riot and even nearly killed tu''an. What do you mean?"


    Gu Yin''s face trembled: "I, I''m all for the silver wolf."


    "What are you to blame for?" Yan Yan continued to ask.


    "I, I''m all for the silver wolf." Gu Yin shuddered.


    "You deserve death." Yan Yandao, and then went to Gu Yin, picked up the huge sword in his hand and chopped it down.


    "Shua..." The blood spurts, the head of Gu Yin is cut off, and the blood comes out violently.


    There was no rest. All the people watched Gu Yin beheaded in public. They didn''t dare to make any noise.


    "Soren saved my life and Yan Shuang''s life. He is very important to my silver wolf army. Whoever dares to kill him will die." Yan Yan Dao.


    "Yes." Everyone kowtowed respectfully.


    Yan Yan said: "now, our silver wolf army is less than 1000 people, and it is surrounded by groups and is in danger. I have made an oath with count Soren that if the count of Soren can lead the silver wolves to break through before dawn, from then on, the whole army of silver wolves will be completely loyal to count Soren and the Soxhlet family. Do you have any objection? "


    At the scene, the silver wolf army was stunned, and then kowtowed: "yes."


    Although, they couldn''t believe that Soren could break through with them, which was more difficult than going to heaven.


    However, since the Lord Yan Yan was said, they had to obey.


    Yan Yan said to Soren: "count, I''ll give it to you next. You can order anyone present, including me! Before dawn, break through with the silver wolf, and this army will be yours. "


    Sauron bowed and said, "yes, Lord Yan."


    Then, Soren said, "all the silver wolf warriors, stand by here. They are not allowed to go out."


    Yan Yan bowed and said, "yes."


    Then, he sat down directly, and all the soldiers of the silver wolf army sat on the field.


    To be sure, even if ten thousand arrows were fired at the same time, even if the big fire burned in front of them, they would not move.


    ����


    After letting all the soldiers of the silver wolf army sit still, Soren went out of the yard and began to think of a way to break through.


    At this time, there are more than three hours before dawn.


    Outside, tens of thousands of legions surrounded the whole ancient city of huangquan.


    If you want to break through, it''s really not until the sun rises in the West.


    This is not the time when you were on a lonely mountain near the Nujiang River. You could fly out with a paraglider. Soren had a plan for that time.


    This time, Soren had no plans and couldn''t fly out.


    Looking up at the sky, it seems that the sky is overcast with no stars and moon.


    A few hundred meters away, the samurai Sauron walked in the light of fire like a torrential rain of arrows.


    "Demon star, why is the ancient city of huangquan called the dead city?" Soren said: "why do all the people who enter the ancient city of huangquan die suddenly and can''t find any reason? Do you feel any weird energy? "


    "No Demon star way: "all as usual."


    Soren came to the lake in the center of the ancient city of huangquan. It was a large lake, but now it is only a few meters in diameter.


    Before the ancient city of huangquan, almost all the people drank the water here. But since it became a dead city, no one dared to drink.


    The silver wolf army did not dare to drink the water here for two days.


    Sauron put his hand into the water of huangquan lake and asked, "do you feel any strange energy?"


    Demon star said: "yes, extremely strange energy."


    "What do you say?" Soren road.


    The demon star said: "this energy can penetrate anything, including armor, walls, etc., and kill any life."


    Suddenly, Soren immediately thought of radiation. Only radiant energy can penetrate almost any obstacle and kill any life.


    Solon said, "is this the mystery of the dead city of the yellow spring?"


    Demon star said: "but, this energy is too weak, not enough to kill a person, let alone kill people all over the city quietly."


    And right now!


    A gust of wind blew, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed.


    A ray of moonlight came down, and the ground was white.


    Sauron looked up and saw that today was the full moon.


    Look at the reflection in the water, the moon is like a disc.


    At this moment Sauron suddenly felt cold.


    Then, a strange picture appeared.The water of the Yellow Spring Lake, unexpectedly, began to emit light, cold green light.


    This is not the reflection of the moon, but the green light directly released by the lake, just like the light from the luminous stone. It''s green, but it''s yellow.


    This color looks very similar to the radiant light of the luminous sea in the game "radiation 4".


    The green light fell on Sauron, and he was dazzled.


    Yes, it''s very similar to radiant energy, and it''s extremely intense.


    This energy is getting stronger and stronger!


    "Master, let''s go. This energy is getting stronger and will soon kill all the people in the city." Demon star startled way.


    Then, its black hole spins fast, devouring the terrible radiation.


    The light of the lake is more and more bright, more and more terrifying and weird.


    Then Sauron saw a brilliant light under the water.


    There is no doubt that the radiation source is at the bottom of the water. What''s this? Meteorites flying from the sky?


    If it is a meteorite flying from the sky, then all the mysteries of the ancient city of huangquan will be solved.


    Originally, the people in this city live and work in peace and contentment and live a good life. But one day, a meteorite came from the sky and fell into the lake.


    Usually, the radiation energy of this meteorite is relatively weak, but when the moon is full to overcast, the meteorite releases extremely strong and terrible radiation energy.


    However, radiant energy on earth has nothing to do with the moon. It is completely regardless of the occasion, regardless of the conditions, radiation is released all the time.


    However, in this place, it is only after being illuminated by moonlight that the radiant energy will be released crazily? Why? What''s the mystery in this?


    But in short, the radiation energy is getting stronger and stronger now.


    Goblin star crazy devour, devour


    Then, Soren felt that the radiation energy was different from that on earth. It seemed to be a kind of living energy. After feeling the black hole of demon star, all the radiation energy poured into Sauron.


    This energy is getting stronger and stronger.


    The radiation of the whole lake, all poured into the demon star.


    "Master, let''s go. This energy is beyond my limit." The demon star suddenly said.


    Soren said, "if the radiation goes on like this, will all the people of the silver wolf army die?"


    "Yes." Demon star way: "at most half an hour, all the people in the whole ancient city of huangquan will be killed."


    "What about the army outside?" Soren asked.


    "No, they will be safe." Demon star said: "the radiation range of this energy will not exceed 500 meters. The farther the distance, the weaker the lethality."


    Then, Sauron''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he thought of the way to break through and retreat.


    "Demon star, do you swallow this radiation energy, enough to kill a dragon warrior?" Soren asked.


    "Maybe!" Demon star way.


    The city master Ji Gang of Tianye has a huge force. He has the largest number of mercenaries and a powerful caravan. However, in terms of martial arts, he is just a dragon warrior.


    If you want to break through the encirclement, you have to make the enemy without a leader.


    Kill Ji Gang first, and then kill Turing to make the breakthrough.


    Usually, with Solon''s arrow, he can''t shoot such masters as Turing and Ji Gang, because he will be cut off with a sword at any time.


    However, if a strong radiation energy is emitted from the arrow, it can kill people just by approaching.


    Sauron let the demon star continue to devour, devour, devour the terrible radiation energy.


    A moment later, however, another gust of wind passed, and the dark clouds in the sky once again covered the full moon.


    The eerie light of the whole huangquan lake gradually faded, and the radiation energy became weaker and weaker, and finally almost completely disappeared.


    Soren breathed a long sigh of relief. Although he could not swallow the terrible radiation energy, at least Yan Naier and the silver wolf army in the ancient city of huangquan would not be in danger of radiation.


    ����


    Soren returned to the school yard in front of the small building and said to Yan Yan, "Lord Yan, please cover yourself with black robes and come with me."


    Yan Yan did not say a word. He was dressed in a black robe and covered his whole body. He followed Sorun out of the ancient city of huangquan.


    At this time, the flame did not get more and more prosperous, but gradually extinguished, because the wood was burned out, and there were stones and soil that could not be burned.


    Out of the ancient city of huangquan, Yan Yan wields his sword to stop the sharp arrows of rainstorm.


    In front of us is the dense tianyecheng allied forces.


    Sauron roared: "Tianye city master Ji Gang, and miss Turing to, do you two dare to show up and talk to me?"


    All of a sudden, Turing''s hands fell.


    Behind, the ten thousand arrows stop.


    Then, she and Ji Gang, the city master of Tianye, left at a distance of 300 meters.Around them, there were more than a dozen Samurai guards.


    Soren went on: "turingto, Archduke of the chronicle, you know the only thing I''m good at is archery and, of course, tattoos."


    As soon as he said this, Turing''s face changed dramatically, and he thought of Soren on his ass to visit here.


    Soren said: "tonight, it seems that the silver wolf army is doomed to be destroyed, and I Soren is also doomed to die. How about a final fight


    Turing looked at Sauron quietly and said nothing.


    Sauron went on: "I shoot two arrows at you two. If I shoot them down, they will be killed. That''s my victory. You''re out. And if I can''t shoot them off the horse, then I''m willing to die, and the silver wolf army completely surrender, how about


    "Dream Funny... " Turing to heart sneer, will scold, she wins in the hand, why to gamble?


    However, Sauron, who was shameless, immediately bent his bow and set up his arrow. He would shoot without waiting for permission.


    Ji Gang and Turing do not care about his arrow.


    Soren has the talent of divine shooting, but his cultivation is too weak and too bad. Both of them can block the chopping with their eyes closed.


    Mind fast lock!


    Demon star condenses terrible radiation energy.


    Condense, condense, condense.


    "Whoosh..."


    Sauron fired two arrows in a row, one to Ji Gang and the other to Turing.


    The arrow is like a meteor. It stops at a distance of 300 meters.


    Ji Gang and Turing duo sneered in their hearts and concentrated their mental strength. Looking at the arrow from Sauron, they suddenly wielded their swords and chopped them down.


    "Dang..."


    There is no doubt that with their accomplishments, it is easy to cut down Sauron''s arrow and fly directly in the air.


    However, at the same time of cutting the black gold arrow.


    "Bang!" A terrible burst of radiant energy.


    This terrible radiation like energy, regardless of any armor, any defense.


    Ji Gang and Turing duo were black in front of their eyes, and instantly rolled down from their horses. Their lives were uncertain!


    ����


    Note: the first more nearly 5000 words sent, please automatic subscription, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Sauron did not stop, but shot the arrow again.


    These arrows, in a straight line in the air, flew several hundred meters in an instant.


    At this time, we can see that the top class is different. As soon as Sauron''s second round of arrows was shot, the warriors of the Turing family immediately protected all of Turing and quickly took her back to the army.


    However, the guard of master Ji Gang of Tianye City stayed for a while, and then dragged Ji Gang back quickly.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Soren''s arrows all hit Ji Gang, his head and chest were shot through, and the blood gushed out.


    Originally just comatose Ji Gang, at this time, he can''t die any more.


    The warriors of the Turing family were very decisive and did not stop at all. Hundreds of cavalry arched Turing flower and rushed eastward to the nearest dragon temple for treatment.


    All this happened so fast that after Ji Gang was completely killed, all the people reacted completely.


    What happened just now is not a dream?


    Lord Ji Gang died like this? He is the uncrowned king of Tianye city. He has been the Lord of Tianye city for more than ten years.


    Although the annual income of Tianye city is only 15%, it is not as good as Yan Yan. However, Ji Gang still has several caravans in his hands, and no one can match him in terms of wealth.


    Although his martial arts were not top-notch, he had the most money and soldiers in his hands, so he became the leader of the United Army without any doubt.


    Now, he''s dead like that.


    At this time, the most surprising is Yan around. For Sauron''s accomplishments, at the moment of shooting the arrow, he can clearly feel that, at best, is the level of intermediate warrior archer.


    This level can''t kill Ji Gang and Turing to death, but Soren really killed Ji Gang.


    How did he do it? The arrow he shot was obviously cut off. Why could he shoot Ji Gang and Turing duo over.


    ����


    There was a dead silence!


    Ji Gang is dead. Turing is still alive.


    All of a sudden, the 40000 allied forces outside the ancient city of huangquan were without a leader.


    Sauron cried out, "where are the other ten elders of Tianye city?"


    No one showed up because Soren''s arrow was so terrible. In fact, they didn''t know that the radiation energy consumed by demon star was almost exhausted. Next, Soren''s arrow was not very powerful. As long as he was a high-level warrior, he could easily block it.


    "What''s the matter?" In the enemy camp, someone yelled.


    "Ji Gang is dead, Turing has fled. What''s the point of staying here? Retreat." Soren road.


    There was a silence among the enemy troops. After a moment, a middle-aged man''s voice rang out: "we can''t retreat."


    "Who is your excellency?" Soren asked


    "No yang to beat!" That''s humane.


    Beat Wu Yang, the third leader of Tianye city.


    Soren said: "if you beat Wu Yang, why can''t you return?"


    Beating Wu Yang said: "in this war, we have already spent nearly 100000 gold coins, plus countless losses of commercial routes. If we withdraw, we will get nothing. "


    Soren said: "Ji Gang''s empty share is not enough for you to eat?"


    Beating Wu Yang said: "not enough, plus the silver wolf''s share is almost. In any case, the silver wolf regiment was already dying, so they simply killed them together. And if you don''t kill the silver wolf Army today, it will come back to life and come back again. It will be all the people present who will die. "


    Soren was stunned. As expected, there are intelligent heroes everywhere.


    "If you beat Wu Yang, aren''t you afraid that you will be killed and caught?" Sauron sneered.


    "You''re less than a thousand," he said. There are tens of thousands of us, Lord Soren. Your arrows look terrible. But it doesn''t help. How many people can you shoot? Now the silver wolf army is the most vulnerable and easy to kill. If you miss this opportunity, it will never happen again. "


    Hearing this, Soren knew that although he killed Ji Gang, he could not be good. There are still ten leaders in the coalition, and it is still impossible to withdraw.


    At this point, Yan Yan will stand out of the line and lift his cloak.


    Yan Yan is the king of wolves. He has high prestige. Ji Gang is dead. I believe he can hold down some people.


    However, Soren stopped Yan Yan''s appearance.


    The remaining tianyecheng giants are ambitious. If the silver wolf army is in full swing, they can naturally be subdued. But now the silver wolf army, is already a dead tiger, Yan Yan again fierce also has only one person.


    What''s more, beating Wu Yang is right. Now is the easiest time to kill the silver wolf army. Once missed, there will be no such opportunity.


    At this time, suddenly a gallop came, shouting: "my master said that the two arrows shot by Sauron are the use of evil things in the ancient city of huangquan, which is not enough to fear. The leaders of Tianye City, who kills Sauron first, will be the leader of Tianye city. "The master of the knight''s mouth was no doubt Turing, and she was not dead.


    As soon as this word comes out, the leaders of Tianye city are hot and ready to move.


    Beating Wuyang roared: "the silver wolf army is doomed to die today. All the crossbow men advance 200 steps, close to the ancient city of huangquan, and shoot all the people inside with random arrows. You can rest assured that as long as you do not enter the city, you will not die. And even if you enter the city, you won''t die. "


    The archers were hesitant. After all, the reputation of the dead city was terrible. Even if you don''t go in, it''s scary to be close.


    "All bowmen, as long as they are close to the ancient city of huangquan, can get two more gold coins."


    Under the heavy reward, there will be brave men.


    Suddenly, the first army began to advance, slowly approaching the ancient city of huangquan.


    Then, more and more troops were approaching, and tens of thousands of troops behind them, though not bowmen, approached in order.


    Looking at tens of thousands of troops gradually approaching, like a fierce beast.


    Sauron and Yan Yan look at each other. Once the enemy''s Bowman is close to the city wall to shoot arrows, there will be no safe corner in the whole ancient city of huangquan.


    In this dense rain of arrows, there are bound to be huge casualties.


    Moreover, now the moon can appear again at any time, and the terrible lake of huangquan will turn into a terrible devil''s light at any time, which will kill all the people in the ancient city of huangquan.


    Yan Yan looked at Soren and said, "go wake up Naier, you two break out of the encirclement."


    Soren said, "what about you and the silver wolf army?"


    Yan Yan said: "fight to the end, kill one enough, kill two earn."


    This is the language quoted by the ancient times before, but it is said by Yan Yan at this time.


    After that, Yan Yan directly returned to the ancient city of huangquan and began to gather the surviving silver wolf army to fight with tens of thousands of troops.


    At this point, there is really no way back.


    Yan Yan returned to the school field and ordered: "pick up weapons, line up and kill."


    Suddenly, hundreds of silver wolf warriors got up in order and pulled out their swords. Under the leadership of Yan Yan, they walked in a neat pace and went outside the city.


    No one yelled, no slogans.


    But all eyes are full of the will of death.


    ����


    At this time, because the wood was burned out, most of the fire had been extinguished, only half of the city gate was burned, and part of the city wall collapsed.


    Sauron stood inside the gate, looking out at the mighty enemy.


    Row by row, black pressure, dense approach.


    Tens of thousands of allied forces, like the tide, seem to be swallowing the ancient city of huangquan.


    In contrast, Yan Yan led the silver wolf warrior only a few hundred people.


    Hundreds to tens of thousands.


    One side cut off water and grain, with many scars. On the other hand, the army is strong.


    There will be no suspense about this kind of face-to-face fighting, even the most elite mercenary in the world.


    Moreover, there are at least a few thousand archers in the enemy. Only a few volleys, you can shoot this less than a thousand silver wolf warriors clean.


    It''s true that Yan Naier can take Soren to escape. I believe that Israel''s martial arts is not difficult to do.


    However, Yan Naier must not want to leave the silver wolf army to escape alone. Moreover, once the whole army of silver wolves was destroyed, Sauron''s achievements would be wasted.


    He had just saved Yan Yan''s life, and he was killed by thousands of soldiers. What''s the significance of all this?


    But now, how to save the silver wolf army?


    The two armies, like an arrow on the arrow, had to go.


    There was less than a quarter of an hour left for Sauron.


    Soren knew that the morale of the coalition was very low because of the fall of Ji Gang and Turing to. Just a little strong impact, it will be scattered.


    However, in the eyes of the enemy, the silver wolf army is already a dead tiger. It does not even need to engage in short combat. It only needs a few volleys to kill it.


    Soon, the two armies began to face each other.


    Although there are only a few hundred of them and they are scarred, they are as neat as a man. In the face of tens of thousands of troops, we are still determined to move forward.


    The distance between the two sides, only a few hundred meters, is gradually approaching.


    "Stop!" Beat Wu Yang at one command.


    All the enemy formations in the south, stop.


    "Ready."


    Thousands of bowmen and crossbows in this square array all bend their bows and arrows and point at the sky. As long as the silver wolf army enters the range, all the arrows will be fired at once.


    "Raise the shield!" Yan Yan gave an order.


    All of a sudden, the hundred shields are raised in order, and then continue to move forward, not slow or slow.


    At the same time, the surrounding tianyecheng coalition forces gradually gathered.


    The shield of the silver wolf army is far from enough to stop the thousands of arrows. This battle is too wide to be doomed.We must stop the destruction of the silver wolf army, or all the previous achievements will be wasted.


    But what to do? What to do?


    Suddenly, a picture came to Sauron''s mind.


    A few hours ago, when he took out the Dragon flame mark, not only the terrible spirit in Yan Yan''s body flew out, but also dozens of ghosts and spirits in the spirit hall flew out together, rushing to the Dragon flame mark like moths to the fire.


    As if, this dragon flame has infinite temptation to the undead.


    Even though the light of the Dragon flame will destroy all the dead. But the moths like the flame the most.


    This ancient city of huangquan is a hundred year old city. I don''t know how many people died in this ancient city. At least tens of thousands of people, and these people are inexplicably sudden death, can not get rest, will become a terrible ghost of the dead.


    In other places, the dead will automatically disappear, and the ancient city of huangquan is the most shady place. How many ghosts will be hidden underground?


    So, if you take out the Dragon flame mark at this time, how many undead can you attract?


    Thousands, tens of thousands?


    Countless undead troops appear, I''m afraid that all of them will be scared out of their wits and run away.


    It''s just that Soren will be extremely dangerous if he attracts the army of the dead.


    Last time in the blood bank, he was attacked by countless undead, and his whole body was dead. If it was not for the demon star, he would have died a thousand times. And even if there were demon stars, they almost died, thanks to Jiang Xue''s help.


    But at this time, but Soren has no choice, he can not watch the silver wolf army perish.


    With a sharp bite of his teeth, Soren took out the box and opened it slightly. The Dragon Seal relics inside released the golden light.


    This holy light is indeed a fatal temptation to the dead.


    Sauron felt clearly that there was a rumble in the ground. Then, the ground rips open a gap.


    A ghost appeared, followed by a second, a third, a fourth


    All of us have seen a scene that is creepy and indelible for life.


    Dozens, hundreds, thousands of souls have emerged from the ground.


    When these undead come out of the ground, the reality trembles, as if at a loss.


    Then their empty eyes were fixed on Sauron.


    Then, countless undead, like the tide, gathered towards Sauron and rushed madly.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the air dropped by dozens of degrees.


    The whole night sky, bursts of ghosts and howls.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, even in the deepest nightmare, they had never seen this scene.


    Soren roared: "all the army of the dead, obey my orders, devour all the enemies in front of you and drag them to hell!"


    Then, he ran at full speed.


    And behind the countless undead, crazy catch up.


    It seems as if thousands of undead army, obeying Soren''s orders, madly rushed to the tianyecheng coalition army.


    At this time, not only ordinary soldiers, even beat Wu Yang are completely shocked.


    This, this Soren can order countless undead army? This, this is completely unpredictable, ah, amazing!


    The soldiers in front of them were completely shocked and couldn''t move. They even wet their crotch with fear.


    Too, too terrible!


    "Run away..."


    Then, some people wake up first, throw away the weapons in their hands and turn around to run.


    "Father, mother..."


    "Run, run..."


    The whole coalition camp was completely frightened by these thousands of undead, and ignored the above orders any more. They turned around and ran wild, only to hate that their parents had lost two legs.


    They are just mercenaries and vagrant warriors. They come to earn gold coins.


    I thought that fighting the silver wolf army was just killing the tiger, but I didn''t expect Soren to be so rebellious that he called in countless undead troops.


    How can a man fight the dead?


    For a moment, tens of thousands of Allied troops fled like an avalanche, fearing that they would escape too slowly and be overtaken by the dead.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, today two more 9000 words, ask for automatic subscription, this will give me great confidence, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    What are the consequences of tens of thousands of people fleeing?


    Crowding, trampling, injury, death!


    The soldiers of Tianye City threw away all the weapons and armor in their hands. Even the fighting horses didn''t have time to ride, so they ran away.


    No matter how much money they give, they won''t come.


    Beat Wu Yang and other ten Tianye City magnates, desperately want to stop their own army. However, in the face of this situation, even the talented commander could not stop the great defeat.


    Some of these giants have high martial arts skills, and even some of them are dragon warriors. However, no matter how high their martial arts are at this time, it will not help.


    Their soldiers, too, fled like hell. At this time, these giants could only command dozens of their own personal guards. Among tens of thousands of deserters, they were like a boat drifting with the tide.


    "Lord, we must run quickly, or we will be killed by the silver wolf army even if we are not killed by the army of the dead." Next to a man to fight no Yang road.


    Beating Wu Yang looks at the big rout in front of him and immediately wants to cry without tears.


    The war lasted for a month. More than 50000 troops were mobilized and more than 100000 gold coins were spent. And because the trade route was cut off, the caravan was robbed and killed, and the losses were countless.


    Just to eliminate the silver wolf army, this price is too high. The key is that, instead of being eliminated, we are now defeated.


    For a month, several thousand people were killed by the twelve allied forces. And the silver wolf army, at most, hundreds of people died.


    The number of people killed and injured in this great rout and trampled on each other tonight far exceeds all the casualties in the previous month.


    ����


    Sauron tried his best to keep the mark of dragon flame in the army of the dead.


    In an instant, countless souls are like moths to the fire.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." Try to get into the Dragon flame.


    This scene is really gorgeous.


    Countless undead, one after another, followed by ashes.


    Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of undead, completely engulfed by the Dragon flame, completely disappeared.


    The tens of thousands of coalition forces have long been unable to see all this. They are surrounded by endless chaotic crowds, and all of them are desperately fleeing. As long as they are slower, they may be trampled to death.


    The fleeing crowd, like the terrible tide, has no one to stop, no one can control.


    After half an hour, the terrible confusion ceased.


    Tens of thousands of coalition troops have fled, leaving only corpses and wounded on the ground.


    Next, Tianye city will face huge problems. Some of these deserters will return to the camp, but some will flee to Tianye city.


    On the campsite around the ancient city of huangquan, there are corpses everywhere. There are no dead ones. At this time, they are howling in pain.


    At least five or six thousand people were killed or injured in this big escape, more than the total casualties in the past month.


    All the land was covered with armor, and all the land was covered with bows and arrows and weapons.


    Because it was a siege, there was no need to ride horses. All the horses were concentrated in one place.


    But the flight just now was so sudden that I didn''t have time to ride in the horse circle. So countless horses were scattered all over the place. At first, they ran aimlessly. When the army fled, they became quiet and walked around eating grass.


    In the whole process, still gathered in line, motionless, is the silver wolf Corps.


    They were also completely stunned. They thought they were doomed to die, but they watched Soren perform a miraculous miracle.


    At the moment when countless undead appeared, they were stunned and even their legs softened. However, no one ran away,


    because they thought that they would die. In addition, countless undead are directly flocking to the enemy.


    So, in Yan Yan''s order, the whole silver wolf Legion lined up neatly, motionless, watched the whole process.


    ����


    Soren went to pick up the Dragon flame mark. At this time, he did not dare to touch it with his hand. It was not boiling hot, but almost burning.


    Cover the jade box and put it into your arms again.


    He succeeded. Before dawn, he helped the silver wolf army to complete the great breakthrough, performing an impossible miracle.


    Yan Yan stepped forward, knelt down on one knee, handed the sword to him with both hands and said, "Yan Yan of the silver wolf army, please see the Lord.". From now on, our silver wolf army will be loyal to the Soxhlet family from generation to generation and never betray


    Soren took the sword, returned it with both hands, and then extended his hand.


    Yan Yan bows his head and kisses Soren''s ring.


    At the same time, hundreds of silver wolf warriors knelt down and said in unison: "silver wolf army, meet the Lord."


    From this time on, the silver wolf army, loyal to Sauron completely, became Soxhlet''s army.


    At the gate of the city, Yan Naier, who is proud of his stature, looks at this scene, and his eyes are slightly red.


    This, perhaps, is what she has been dreaming of.����


    Next, the silver wolf army did not leave immediately, but cleaned up the battlefield.


    It''s full of armor, weapons, grain, horses.


    The first to bear the brunt is to collect war horses, and then bury the pot to cook. After eating and drinking enough, they even sleep for several hours to recover their energy.


    At noon, these hundreds of silver wolves, one man and three horses, left the ancient city of huangquan and returned to the silver wolf barracks.


    Along the way, Yan Yan contacted at least ten messengers.


    Ji Gang died, and all the remaining 11 giants came to seek peace, mercy and compromise.


    Because after this debacle, eleven fragile alliances collapsed.


    The silver wolf army, which won the final victory, became the most powerful force in Tianye city. Moreover, Yan Yan has been revived.


    From now on, no one can stop the silver wolf army from covering up the sky in Tianye City, which is composed of the manager and the city master.


    Unfortunately, the more than a dozen tycoons did not know that the silver wolf army had decided to leave and completely loyal to Soxhlet.


    Two days later, Yan Yan led the silver wolf elite and re entered the military camp.


    Before that, the camp of the silver wolf army had been occupied, and all the silver wolf mercenaries stationed in it had also been disarmed.


    After the defeat of the United forces, they hastily released all the silver wolf soldiers and gave up the barracks again.


    Therefore, the barracks are still intact and fall into the hands of silver wolves.


    If Yan Naier chose to stick to the barracks on that day, instead of giving up and escaping into the desert. At this time, the silver wolf army was already destroyed, and the bodies were rotten.


    The first thing after returning to the barracks, Soren took out the gold ticket of 100000 gold coins and gave it to Yan Yan, who asked him to recruit troops and buy military supplies.


    Of the 100000 gold tickets, 80000 are his own, and 20000 are from the bloody evil box.


    Seeing the 100000 gold tickets, Yan Yan was shocked. Sauron has lost the city of Tianshui. How can I get so much money?


    This money, even he Yan Yan can''t take out. What''s more, more than 100000 gold coins were spent on the 50000 allied forces this time, which was paid by the twelve giants and the kingdom of angry waves.


    "How many troops are needed?" Yan Yan asked.


    "Twenty thousand." Soren road.


    Yan Yan said: "twenty thousand troops have to travel thousands of miles to Tianshui City, and they have to besiege the city. I''m afraid 100000 gold coins are not enough."


    Then Yan Yan Yan said, "we only recruit soldiers, not officers."


    Sorun understood Yan Yan''s words, what he wanted was not a mob, but an elite army.


    All the officers, all promoted from the silver wolf, need an army like a finger arm envoy.


    What is mob? In the battle in the ancient city of huangquan, we can see clearly.


    Yan Yan said: "my warriors can only command 10000 troops at most."


    Sauron said: "the Soxhlet family, and a hundred warriors, all of them are great swordsmen and knights."


    Yan Yan said: "then recruit fifteen thousand. I''ll send an invitation to the eleven giants of Tianye city to negotiate. We won''t have to offer us a gold coin, a stone of grain and grass, and a war horse."


    That night, Yan Yan and Yan Naier attended a round table negotiation in the field.


    Yan Yan proposed that the eleven giants of Tianye city should compensate the silver wolf army for the loss of 110000 gold coins. And the share of the silver wolf army increased from 20% to 40%.


    This was the death of the other 11 giants. After talking for a few hours, they finally agreed that the silver wolf would monopolize 30% of Tianye city''s interests, and the eleven companies would jointly compensate the silver wolf army with 30000 gold coins.


    The profit of 30% is about 30000 gold coins per year.


    Just when everyone thought the negotiation was over, Yan Yan suddenly proposed to withdraw from Tianye City, and he was willing to auction 30% of Tianye city''s annual income, and the one with higher price would get it.


    It''s like a blockbuster, blowing everyone out.


    In the end, the 30% of the shares were auctioned 120000 gold coins. With the previous compensation, Yan Yan blackmailed 150000 gold coins from 11 giants.


    Then he divided the 150000 gold coins into two parts.


    "I''m willing to offer these 50000 gold coins to serve the Lord and to recruit troops and horses. And these 100000 gold coins, I will stay to become Nell''s dowry. "


    ����


    The next recruitment was very smooth.


    The other 11 giants not only did not obstruct, but also fully cooperated, hoping that the silver wolf Corps would leave as soon as possible.


    In just three days, 12000 mercenaries were successfully assembled.


    All of them are soldiers, and there is no officer, because all officers must be in their hands and can not be infiltrated by anyone.


    Bought astronomical number of grain and grass, bows and arrows, armor, weapons.


    Bought countless horses, mules, cars and so on.


    That is to say, Tianye city can buy these astronomical materials. In other places, no matter how big the city is, it can''t buy thousands of war horses.Because this is a city of trade, a city of smuggling.


    Yelan Kingdom, the kingdom of Xiliang, exports the most smuggled horses every year.


    But before the blockade of the commercial road for a month, countless materials are overstocked near Tianye City, these merchants are going crazy.


    Now, more than 100000 gold coins of Sauron were sprinkled down, and the inventory of many caravans was swept away.


    After spending 100000 gold coins, Sauron had an army of 15000 men, fully armed.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s elite or not.


    But at least the whole officer level, all of them are elite!


    Ten days later, Sauron and Yan Yan left Tianye city with 15000 troops and marched eastward along the southern border plain.


    It is more than 5000 li away from Tianshui city.


    This army will always march eastward along the plain under 100000 mountains, and will not enter the half inch territory of the kingdom of angry waves. Therefore, the army of the Kingdom has no right to attack and block!


    At this time, there were 39 days before Sauron agreed to pacify the rebellion.


    He led a 15000 army and traveled more than 5000 Li. This may have been an unprecedented experience for Soren.


    Seven days later, Sauron''s army marched 1500 miles.


    Ten days later, Sauron''s army marched two thousand three hundred miles.


    Fifteen days later, Sauron''s army marched 3500 miles.


    During the whole process, the army has been walking along the foot of 100000 mountains, at least 100 miles away from the border of Nu Lang kingdom.


    Therefore, the army of the Kingdom watched the whole process without any attack.


    Most of the 100000 mountains are vagrant warriors, and there are countless barbarians on the mountain.


    However, in the face of 15000 armed legions, whether barbarians, wandering warriors, or thieves, they can only fight two battles.


    ����


    Once again, Soren''s reputation spread throughout the city.


    Now almost everyone knows that he has gathered more than 10000 mercenaries from Tianye city and traveled 5000 miles to Tianshui city to pacify the rebels.


    At this time, there is a famous King City, that is Ling Ao.


    Half a month ago, the five colleges of the human kingdom held an annual martial arts competition in Yanjing of the burning empire.


    Ling Ao won the championship and became the first young master of five university members.


    This is the best achievement of the kingdom in the past ten years, and Ling Ao has become the pride of the whole kingdom.


    When he returned from Yanjing, he was received and praised by his majesty.


    After that, he graduated from Wangcheng college and became the servant of the prince of Chen Li.


    Almost innumerable nobles have stretched out olive branches, trying to marry their daughters to him, as a quick son-in-law.


    But in Ling Ao''s heart, there is only one woman, that is GUI qinshao.


    He has traveled all over the half human kingdom and has hardly seen a woman more beautiful than GUI qinshao.


    He felt that only GUI qinshao, a noble and gorgeous woman, could be worthy of such a talented and gorgeous person.


    Of course, GUI qinshao and Soren had paid their respects to each other, but he was still deeply worried. However, GUI qinshao humiliated Soren in the most thorough way at that time, which made him feel quite comforted.


    Today, he officially graduated from the Royal City student and became the servant of the prince.


    He felt that it was necessary to take the first step in his life and propose to GUI qinshao.


    As for the wedding ceremony, we should wait until he has made a great contribution and was made Lord by the king.


    At this time, GUI qinshao and his mother are visiting the Turing family. She was too arrogant, even in the Turing family, she didn''t pay attention to others, so she didn''t have a good relationship with several golden ladies of Turing family.


    However, Turing duo was injured by Soren''s radiation energy arrow more than half a month ago. At that time, he fell unconscious and fell to the ground. After being treated by the Dragon Temple, he finally had no life worries, but he was still relatively weak, so he took a rest at home.


    At this time, she is playing chess with GUI qinshao.


    "Miss, young master Ling Ao wants to see you." "He still has flowers in his hand," the maid told him


    Turing flower looked at GUI Qin Shao and said with a smile, "cousin, someone is going to propose to you."


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please automatic subscription, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    GUI Qin Shao pretends not to hear.


    "Miss, young master Ling Ao is waiting outside the gate." The maid outside.


    "Let him wait, whatever it is called." GUI qinshao turned her lips.


    Tulingduo said with a smile: "cousin, Ling Ao is very popular recently. You are so contemptuous that he may be abducted by other women."


    GUI qinshao complacent and disdainful way: "turn to run, who is rare?"


    Since she was rescued from luanshi island by her father, the whole person has fallen into darkness and pain completely, as if she had been a different person.


    However, since the second half of the memory has been washed away in the Dragon Temple, she seems to have come back to life in an instant.


    The arrogant and arrogant guiqinshao is back. Because the memory of her weakness and fear of death has been erased, and she has the confidence to indulge.


    As for her memory, she was still abused and raped by Soren. It seemed difficult to leave her too deep a scar. In her opinion, it is a great honor and a gift for her to marry a man and let him kiss him.


    As for the fact that she has lost her innocence, so what? Didn''t you ask the sorceress to make up for it?


    Seeing GUI qinshao''s undisguised pride and her face, which is so beautiful that women are envious, Turing duo''s heart is filled with not disdain, but envy.


    It''s really good to be a girl like GUI qinshao. You can indulge in superficiality as much as you can. You don''t have to shoulder the responsibility of revitalizing the family like her.


    Although the Turing family is the first military family, it is far more prominent than the GUI family in the kingdom of angry waves. However, it is only in Turing do''s heart that her Turing family will retreat if she does not advance. Once one or two generations are not good, she will become a dandy aristocrat who will die of eating and drinking and lose all power.


    But the GUI family is not the same. They have been princes for generations. As long as it is not as unfortunate as the Soxhlet family and block the Kingdom''s strategy, even if several generations of waste are produced, as long as the kingdom of angry waves is in place, their glory and wealth will never be lost.


    "Xiaoduo, I heard that Soren is back." GUI qinshao asked.


    "Well." Turing to said: "with more than 10000 troops back."


    When she said this, her voice was very calm, but her heart had been pulled into a ball, and the scar on her chest seemed to ache.


    Twice, she had been folded in Soren''s hands twice, and almost lost her life each time.


    Because of the special relationship between brother Turing dust and Yan Naier, Turing duo was sent to Tianye city to carry out this mission.


    This was the first time that she had carried out the mission alone. It was clear that she was sure of winning, but at the last moment, she gave up all her efforts. She not only let Soren escape, but also got more than 10000 troops.


    Although his father did not say anything, turingdo saw the disappointment in his eyes.


    This failure of his own brought great loss to Prince Chen Li. In order to make up for this loss, even have to pay a huge price.


    And she Turing to also temporarily rest at home, idle side. The matter of dealing with Soren was handed over to Princess Chen Ning again.


    "Well, let him in so that he won''t be ashamed to stand at the gate." Return to Qin Shao road.


    A moment later, Ling Ao, a brave and forceful man, appeared in front of Turing duo and GUI qinshao in a brand-new armor.


    Turing looked at Ling Ao, the man''s appearance, is really no less than Sauron. Moreover, Sauron was inclined to be feminine, and the man in front of him was really handsome.


    Speaking of, she Turing and Ling Ao also have a trace of fate.


    About two years ago, her father Turing Tuo suddenly asked her, what do you think of Ling Ao?


    At that time in Wangcheng college, Ling Ao had the posture of the first person. As soon as his father opened his mouth, Turing knew what it meant.


    After a little hesitation, she nodded and said, "yes."


    She knew that it was a good sentence to say, it was likely to set her own life.


    Because, the Turing family needs fresh blood. The elder brothers of Turing to''s generation are not very good except Turing dust. Therefore, Turing Tuo always wanted to recruit an outstanding son-in-law to strengthen the power of the Turing family.


    Then, Turing Tuo went to guixingnegative to talk about it, because Ling Ao was guixingnegative''s son in a strict sense, which was equivalent to the relationship between Suo Hanyi and Suo long. Even, Ling Ao seems to have a more secret life experience.


    As a result, guixingnegative said that Ling Ao intended to stay as a son-in-law, otherwise he would not have given him the status of an adopted son.


    Therefore, Turing Tuo''s plan can only be abandoned.


    In the graduation examination of Wangcheng college, Turing duo saw the results of Ling Ao. His martial arts were better than that of Suo Han Yi.


    The game theory and the art of war are all excellent.


    He majored in chivalry, but it was Kendo that won the first place in the five nations competition.


    Therefore, Ling Ao is the most outstanding talent in Wangcheng College for more than ten years.


    After Ling Ao came in, he nodded to Turing and said, "Xiao Qin, come with me."Then he went straight out.


    ����


    Ling Ao takes GUI qinshao to the top of lingjue tower, which is almost the highest place in the city.


    "I don''t like you living in the Turing family." Ling Ao Dao.


    "Why?" GUI qinshao said: "no matter where I am, I am the hostess. Even in the Turing family, I am not inferior to Turing flower."


    Ling Ao didn''t explain, but said, "I became the servant of the prince Chen Li. Everyone thought I was proud of myself, but I didn''t like it at all. I want to go to the army, or black ice house. "


    GUI qinshao said: "I still think it''s better for you to stay with your highness."


    Ling Ao said: "a few days later, I will leave the king''s city and follow him to visit Yanjing."


    GUI Qin Shao was astonished and said: "Soren is back. How can he leave the prince?"


    Ling Ao said coldly: "Soren? Is he worthy of your Highness''s presence? "


    GUI qinshao said, "is he going to die this time?"


    Ling Ao said: "should not inquire about things, do not inquire."


    GUI Qin Shao skimmed her lips, but she enjoyed Ling Ao''s attitude.


    "Turing is incompetent, or Sauron will not come back alive." Ling Ao said: "you and Turing are cousins. Have you ever been intimate?"


    GUI Qin Shao immediately frowns. Isn''t Ling Ao here to make a proposal? How to talk about Turing.


    "Huh? What do you ask her for? " GUI qinshao said: "is it because my father refused the engagement of Turing Tuo that you are very disappointed."


    "What do you do with this boring dry vinegar?" Ling Ao said: "because of some words, it''s not convenient for Princess Chen Ning to come forward. I''m most suitable to come to you. Soren came back alive from Turing, something strange. Turingto''s martial arts are 100 times higher than Soren''s, and they should not fail, and it is three times. "


    "Do you mean Turing deliberately let water out?" GUI qinshao was surprised.


    Ling Ao said: "Soren is very good at women. Is there any relationship between these two people? You used to play together when you were kids. Do you have any intersection between Turing and Sauron


    Guiqinshao closed her beautiful eyes and fell into memory.


    And only at this time, Ling Ao will wholeheartedly look at her beautiful face and incomparably proud body.


    When GUI qinshao opens his eyes, he doesn''t look at her, but pretends not to care.


    GUI qinshao recalled for a long time: "yes, when I was a child, Turing was playing in my house, and so was Solon''s obnoxious. As you know, this bastard has always tried to make trouble with girls since he was a child, so he always takes advantage of Turing. Once again, he touched Turing''s butt and was beaten to death by her


    Soren, it''s really a big radish. I''ve known to take advantage of girls since I was a child.


    GUI qinshao said: "in short, Soren was beaten very badly that time. He wanted revenge, so he came to me... "


    Ling Ao said: "why don''t you go on.


    GUI qinshao hesitated for a moment and said, "he gave me a package of medicine. He said that he would go down to the tea that turingdo drank. I At that time, I also saw Turing do not feel well, just I promised him


    Suddenly, Ling Ao temple a jump, a burst of discomfort.


    He hopes that all that belongs to qinshao belongs to him, even the memory of childhood.


    "Go on." Ling Ao with anger.


    "Why are you so fierce? I was young at that time, and I didn''t know anything. " GUI Qin Shao said angrily.


    Ling Ao voice soft down, way: "good, I don''t blame you, you continue to say."


    GUI qinshao said: "after drinking the tea I made, Turing duo fainted directly. I was afraid and ran away. After a long time, I couldn''t help but run over to have a look It turns out that turingto has been stripped of his clothes and Soren''s face is lying on his face I was afraid of her and ran away again


    "This beast is born a disaster." Ling Ao said: "he was only seven or eight years old?"


    GUI qinshao said: "Turing is only eight years old."


    After saying that, GUI qinshao''s heart was dark and cool, but also a little nervous.


    Because she lied. At that time, she was more involved in the incident than she said. Not only did she prescribe the tea she drank, but also put caterpillars in the place where turingto hissed, it was her idea.


    What''s more, although Soren was very bad at that time, he didn''t know anything about men and women at that time. He was lying in Turing to watch caterpillars instead of doing anything messy. In guiqinshao''s mouth, however, it turned out that Sauron had done something with Turing at the age of seven or eight.


    She was deliberately splashing dirty water on Turing. Although the relationship between the two was seemingly like a sister, she was not happy with Turing.


    GUI qinshao said: "so, Solon can come back alive this time, it is likely that Turing duo secretly released water."


    "I see. What you said is very important. I will report it to the princess." Ling Ao Dao.


    GUI Qin Shao said coldly: "Chen Ning, that fox spirit and Sorun are not clean. I don''t know how many times I have been sleeping by Soren.""What are you talking about? Princess Chen Ning is very clean. Don''t talk nonsense. " Ling Ao cold drink way.


    GUI qinshao seemed to have been stabbed somewhere, and her pretty face changed color: "what do you mean by that? She is pure and pure. Why do you go to her and flatter me


    After that, she twisted her body and was about to leave.


    "Wait..." Ling Ao Dao.


    "What?" Return to Qin Shao cold channel.


    Ling Ao took out a ring from his arms, knelt on one knee and said, "you know I don''t have money. This ring is a white gold mine that I spent all my savings on. I smelt and made it myself. Marry me, and I will make your life glorious. I don''t like you living in the Turing family, because one day, I will replace Turing and become the new military God of the kingdom of angry waves. I''ll let everyone talk about GUI qinshao, not the niece of Turing family, nor the daughter of GUI family. "


    GUI qinshao''s heart is hot. Over the years, what she sees most is Ling Ao''s ambition and courage.


    Standing in place, she did not look back, inexplicably complicated.


    Ling Ao still knelt on one knee and waited for her reply. Seeing her for a long time, he said directly, "I only ask for marriage once. If you don''t agree, I will go to my adoptive father and make it clear."


    GUI Qin Shao said coldly: "Soren bullied me. You want me to marry you. When you kill him, I promise you


    Ling Ao said nothing, put up the ring, turned away.


    ����


    "How?" Chen Ning asked.


    Ling Ao said: "when Turing was a child, she was invaded by Soren."


    Chen Ning asked, "how old are you?"


    "Eight years old." Ling Ao Dao.


    When Chen ningdun, his heart beat and he felt a fever all over his body.


    Ling Ao said: "this matter, Turing never said to anyone, only GUI qinshao, Turing and Soren three people know."


    Chen Ning county said: "the easiest thing for women is to become love because of abuse, and love because of hatred."


    Then, Chen Ning asked with a smile, "how are you proposing to GUI qinshao?"


    Ling Ao eyebrows a jump, way: "she let me kill Sauron."


    Chen Ning said, "it''s not easy for you to kill Sauron. However, he did not live long. This man is conceited and intelligent, but he seeks his own death. "


    ����


    Sauron and Yan Yan led more than 10000 troops and continued to March eastward.


    On this day, it was only 1700 li away from Tianshui city. It was a smooth journey, and there was no major attack, although there were countless pairs of eyes staring at it.


    Yan Yan marched and trained all the way.


    Even, he led his troops to exterminate several barbarian nests and hunted numerous exotic animals.


    Soren found that even the most powerful and powerful beast, in the face of a large army, is of no use.


    However, Yan Naier, who has recovered, has always been in military uniform. He has devoted himself to commanding the army, training and fighting. He is completely acting as Yan Yan Yan''s deputy. He does not love Soren at all.


    And when he met Soren, he didn''t show any intimacy. His face was always serious. Only occasionally, when the beautiful eyes look, there will be a trace of happiness and infatuation.


    "It was so quiet along the way that our troops were not attacked or harassed." Yan Naier and Soren rode together and said, "this is not normal."


    Soren nodded, and the road was indeed unusually quiet.


    From Tianye city to the East, he and Yan Yan were always on the verge of a major enemy and were heavily guarded. However, the imaginary interception and sneak attack did not happen.


    Then Soren said with a smile, "Nell, why don''t you call me when you talk to me. Don''t call my name or anything else. At most, it''s just one sentence. "


    Yan Naier turned away and didn''t answer. She didn''t know how to shout. You can''t call your husband because you are not married. Calling names directly is alienating. But intimate, she can not shout out.


    "So, you can either call Lang Jun or brother Soren, OK?" Sauron joked.


    Yan Naier rode on the horse, as if nothing had been heard. Anyway, she was wearing a helmet, and no one saw her, even her ears were red. As for the villain around her, she knows too well and can''t connive at all, otherwise he will climb up the pole.


    Besides, she was really a little upset at the moment.


    The road was too quiet, obviously contrary to her keen sense of battlefield.


    If he is the enemy, even if he can''t annihilate his own army in the middle of the way, he will certainly harass and sneak attacks constantly, leaving his army exhausted and unable to reach Tianshui City in time.


    At this time, suddenly three horses came in front, one white and two black, getting closer and closer!


    Yan Yan raised his hand and suddenly more than 10000 troops stopped in order.


    These days, we have been marching all the way and training all the way. At least, we have banned them.


    The three riders soon arrived, headed by a beautiful man, Fang Qingshu.


    As for his death, he was punished by the judge of the Dragon Temple."Lord Soren, please follow me to the Dragon Temple." Fang Qingshu said faintly: "there are some things you need to explain clearly."


    The pair of shoes upstairs, finally fell down, the enemy finally shot, and pointed to the point.


    Once the referee doesn''t come out. Moreover, no one can refuse the call of the Dragon Temple tribunal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Lord Soren, please follow me to the Dragon Temple." Fang Qingshu.


    "Why?" Soren asked, "first of all, I want to make sure that I will never donate the remains of the Dragon Seal."


    Fang Qingshu said faintly: "you worry too much. The Dragon Seal remains are the gift of the dragon to human beings. Whether to donate or not is completely voluntary."


    Soren said: "well, I can''t imagine why the referee came to me? Which of the three principles have I violated? "


    The three principles of Dragon Temple are anti dragon belief, anti dragon cultivation and anti human order.


    Unless one of these three articles is violated, the Shenlong Temple tribunal has no right to arrest any person.


    Fang Qingshu said: "we suspect that you are involved in anti human order, colluding with barbarians and anti dragon elements. Are you going to be arrested, or are you resisting arrest? "


    Once they refuse to be arrested, the consequences will be very serious. Even if they escape, the Dragon Temple will issue an arrest warrant to call on the world. At that time, there will be no place for stool in the world.


    As Soren now orders the army to attack Fang Qingshu, then the holy Dragon Temple will send the holy army to directly destroy Sorun''s army. Even, without the need for the Dragon Temple army to move out, the army of the stormy Kingdom directly killed Sauron.


    This point is not negotiable.


    Soren said, "which Dragon Temple do I need to go to?"


    "Lava city." Fang Qing''s calligraphy.


    Lava City, 300 miles away from here, is a famous Southern City in the kingdom of angry waves.


    "Can we have a question here?" Soren asked.


    "No way." Fang Qing wrote: "there is no spiritual master here, so you can''t distinguish your words."


    Fang Qingshu suspects that he colludes with barbarians and anti Dragon Temple elements.


    There is no doubt that this is mengtuoluo. And to tell the truth, Fang Qingshu did not wrong him.


    For this scene, Soren also had a certain psychological preparation.


    Because, the other side does not use its extreme, since can use the Dragon Temple to Yan Naier, also can use to Soren naturally. However, Soren went to the barbarian realm and colluded with mendoro, which was all in the eyes of Turing.


    It''s just that the judgment Hall of the dragon is a complete killer. Once used, it''s almost useless.


    Moreover, in the face of the summon of the Dragon Temple tribunal, no one can refuse it, no matter how high your status is and how strong your martial arts are.


    The reason why Yan Naier was not taken away last time was that he offered a large killing tool, the Dragon Seal stone tablet, and directly cleared away the suspicion of anti dragon power cultivation.


    Today, Soren is unwilling to hand over the remains of the Dragon flame, and it is useless to do so.


    Soren has the highest estimate of the severity.


    He and Yan Naier, Yan Yan looked at each other and said, "Lord Yan, you lead the army to Tianshui City, I will catch up with you soon."


    Yan Yan nodded and then said with one stroke: "keep going."


    Suddenly, the 15000 army, under the command of Yan Yan, went on to Tianshui city.


    "Let''s go." Fang Qingshu road in Sauron Dynasty.


    Then, Fang Qingshu and two judges, one in front of the other with soron, left the army and headed for the lava city in the north.


    Yan Naier, hundreds of meters behind, follow closely.


    ����


    A few hours later, Fang Qingshu and two judges took Sauron to the lava city.


    The city''s geology is very special, it is full of lava, and the whole city is almost made of rock, so it is named.


    The city is not big, only twenty or thirty thousand people. It is a famous southern city because it is an important stronghold of the Dragon Temple. In lava City, there is a temple college, which specializes in training the disciples of the Dragon Temple.


    The whole temple college covers an area of about 1000 mu, and the tribunal is in the temple college.


    When Fang Qingshu took Sauron in, he happened to meet the end of the temple college. Many young girls come out of the classroom and talk happily. At first sight, they see two beautiful men, Fang Qingshu and Soren. Many girls have been secretly watching and teasing each other.


    The learning atmosphere of temple college is better than that of Wangcheng college. It is more academic and more like a higher education institution on earth.


    However, there is a hideous place.


    The Shenlong temple is almost the most mysterious and terrible place. Everyone has only heard of it, but never seen it.


    It is almost the highest law enforcement agency of the Dragon Temple. It can capture and execute anyone over any country and organization.


    After entering the judgment Hall of the dragon, no one can come out intact. Either die or come out and be a madman.


    No exception!


    Now Sauron, at last, saw what the tribunal looked like.


    It''s just a triangular house. After entering, it''s dark because there are no windows.


    And the area is very small, about ten square meters, there is only one table, two chairs.A chair is very short, under the steps, a chair is high, on the steps, the table is on the middle step.


    "Creak..." The door of the tribunal closed slowly and a candle was lit.


    "Sit down, please." Fang qingshudao, then sat down in the chair above the steps, Soren sat in the chair under the steps.


    At the same time, three powerful spiritual forces appeared. In the three corners of the referee''s office, there are three psychiatrists sitting high in the hanging wall.


    "From now on, I''ll ask you." Fang Qing wrote: "once it is proved that you have violated the three principles, you will be executed."


    Soren said, "please."


    "First question, what Dragon Seal relics did you get?" Fang Qingshu asked.


    At this time, the three spiritual forces completely lock in Soren''s spiritual breath, as long as there is a little fluctuation will be captured.


    "Dragon flame crystal." Soren said, he didn''t lie, so the mental swings were completely normal.


    "Second question, where did you get the Dragon flame crystal?" Fang Qingshu asked.


    "Blood bank lost city." Soren road.


    "The third question is that blood bank mysteries are deep in the barbarian realm. Once human beings enter, there is no doubt that they will die. If you are not good at martial arts, why can you get in and out safely?" Fang Qingshu asked.


    The third problem is the key. Only when Sauron colludes with the barbarians can they get in and out safely. Once he did so, he was in collusion with the barbarians and violated the anti human order and would be executed.


    "I went in and out on a ginger blooded Griffin." Soren said, he lied about that.


    However, in the last battle of the spirit at Tianmu, Soren had mastered all kinds of brain wave frequencies. Excited, lying, real, and so on, the frequency of mental fluctuations, completely known.


    So, even though he lied, his mental fluctuation was completely normal, and there was no flaw at all.


    Hearing the two words of Jiang Xue, Fang Qingshu was a little surprised. He didn''t think of the answer.


    "Evidence." Fang Qingshu said lightly.


    Soren put the sword on the table and said, "this dragon sword is ginger Blood Sword. After being corroded by the sea of blood, he transferred it to me."


    Fang Qingshu took a look at it and said, "there is not enough evidence to prove that this sword is of ginger blood, nor can it be proved that he transferred the sword to you. However, we will send someone to look for ginger blood to prove it. "


    Next, the problem of Fang Qingshu is over.


    Soren was a little surprised. Was it that simple? There is no terror in the imagination of the judgment Hall of the dragon?


    The next second, however, the mental strength from the three corners doubled.


    Fang Qingshu asked, "first question, what Dragon Seal relics did you get?"


    Soren said, "dragon flame crystal."


    Fang Qingshu asked again: "the second question, where do you get Longyan crystal?"


    Soren said, "the city of blood."


    Fang Qing wrote: "the third question is that blood bank mysteries are deep in the barbarian realm. Once human beings enter, there is no doubt that they will die. If you are not good at martial arts, why can you get in and out safely?"


    Soren said, "I''m going in and out on a ginger blooded Griffin."


    three questions are as like as two peas.


    However, the second time I asked, the mental pressure in the referee''s office suddenly increased.


    When Sorun felt cold, he was completely clear. Fang Qingshu would repeat these three questions ten times, twenty times and thirty times.


    Moreover, the mental pressure will increase and increase until Soren''s mental defense is destroyed.


    There are only two results.


    First, Sauron''s mental defense collapsed completely, showing his flaws and telling the truth.


    Second, the demon star exhausted all his mental power. Soren could not bear the strong pressure of the three psychiatrists. His brain was destroyed in an instant and became a walking corpse.


    Although he had thought about the darkness of the Dragon Temple, it was far beyond his imagination.


    Fang Qingshu didn''t care about his answer, or whether he really colluded with the barbarians.


    He had only one purpose, to execute Soren legally, or to destroy his brain regions and make him a walking corpse.


    All in all, he didn''t want Soren out alive.


    The third time, the fourth time, the fifth time


    Fang Qingshu repeatedly repeated these three problems, and the mental power released by the three psychiatrists in the referee''s office was constantly multiplying.


    "Master, if we go on like this, at most two days, our mental strength will be exhausted, and your mental defense will be completely destroyed. At that time, you will either be executed or become a walking corpse." The voice of demon star sounded in Soren''s heart: "this result can''t be changed."


    The sixth, seventh, eighth, Ninth


    Fang Qingshu did not stop and asked repeatedly.


    The expression on his face was not a bit cold and oppressive, even with a smile all the time.


    But in Soren''s heart, his beautiful and elegant face is almost the devil.


    His mental strength, more and more unbearable.It''s like the dam of a reservoir, which is always at this height. And the water level in the reservoir has been rising and rising.


    Once the water level exceeds the dam, it is doomed to collapse.


    Fang Qingshu is to let himself die.


    Soren doubted very much what the identity of the man was? Why do you have to kill yourself? Just the will to leave?


    Although Chen Li was powerful, he was not able to dominate the Dragon Temple.


    Who is this green book in front of you?


    It is said that anyone who enters the judgment Hall of the dragon will not be able to come out again. This is true.


    Two days. He has only two days.


    ����


    After escorting Sorun into the lava City, Yan Naier rode the fastest northward on the lion tiger beast. Her destination was Wangcheng Chendu.


    All the way running, running, running, almost every hour nearly 200 miles.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Suddenly, dozens of arrows were shot from all directions, some at her, some at her lions and tigers.


    "Brush..."


    Yan Naier''s sword flashed with lightning.


    In an instant, all the arrows smashed, she did not do a bit of stay, still fast forward.


    Then, a dozen assassins with high martial arts skills suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Yan Naier still did not stop, the lion and tiger ran forward.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen black shadows, like lightning, wave weapons and assassinate her.


    Naier''s mental power is released in an instant, and all the pictures around him begin to decelerate.


    Double, four, eight!


    Originally more than ten assassins were as fast as lightning, and suddenly became extremely slow.


    "Brush, brush, brush..."


    Yan Naier, with one sword per person, is far better than the other in terms of speed and dragon power.


    In Nell''s perception, everything is like slow motion, head after head flying into the sky, and blood is shooting.


    In the real world, it''s like lightning.


    "Brush..." Almost at the same time, a dozen heads flew up.


    The two men in front are the strongest. Their swords are almost one foot away from Yan Naier''s face.


    Naier jade hand lightning general, respectively grasp two stabbing sword, a strong shake.


    "Bang..." A huge dragon force attacked, instantly twisted the two assassins into meat mud.


    In less than two seconds, more than a dozen assassins were killed.


    However, Yan Naier stopped at this time because a thin figure appeared on the road ahead.


    This is a middle-aged eunuch. His face is white and he is thin and pale.


    He was Li Zhu, the eunuch beside Princess Chenning. He killed countless people in the King City, and never used the second move.


    At this time, Li Zhu, looking at Yan Naier, was full of amazement. He said, "after I graduated from my adoptive father, I have never met an opponent again. The girl''s martial arts are really amazing."


    Yan Naier comes down from the lion and tiger and looks at Li Zhu as if facing a great enemy.


    If not expected, this will be her first powerful enemy.


    Take a deep breath and condense all the spiritual power and dragon power, which can''t be retained at this time.


    "Please!"


    Li Zhudao.


    After that, his body turned into a ghost in an instant, and the sword in his hand was caught in the ghost shadow and came in an instant.


    Naier''s delicate body is faster, straight to, like lightning.


    "Shua..."


    Two figures crossed.


    Lightning and thunder, double swords strike.


    "Hiss..." Naier''s incense shoulder to neck, was cut a sword, blood overflow.


    And Li Zhu''s left chest was directly pierced, a burst of coughing, blood gushing out.


    Then, more than a dozen black shadows wrapped him with the fastest speed, lest Yan Naier stab out the second sword.


    Naier stares at him coldly, a whistling, the lion tiger beast rushes to come, she turns over to jump up, continues to toward the King City the fierce wind.


    "This woman''s martial arts are incredible." Li Zhu covered his left chest wound, and another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Nell ran, while looking down at his shoulder wound, just less than a quarter of an hour, the wound disappeared without a trace, even the scar did not leave.


    She wiped off the blood on it. After going to the king''s city, she must change her clothes. Sauron could not see it, otherwise he would go crazy.


    Because he said again and again, Nell can not be hurt again, once injured, will overdraft life.


    All the way, just one day, Yan Naier rushed into the angry wave king city. Instead of going to the Duke''s house of Chen Ting, he went to the Dragon Temple.


    "I''m looking for Princess Chen Yan." Yan Naier said.


    At this time, Chen Yan was making a harpsichord with her tutor Byron, because Byron felt it necessary to make a new harpsichord for the song destiny, so as to give full play to this piece of music.Heard someone looking for her, Chen Yan slightly surprised, and then walked out, suddenly saw the whole body armor of the woman.


    "Soren was taken by Fang Qingshu to the judgment Hall of the Dragon Temple in lava city." Yan Naier is straightforward.


    Chen Yan said, "wait a moment."


    A quarter of an hour later, she came out, holding a sword and riding a lion tiger. They did not stop and went straight to the lava city.


    ����


    Note: first of all, I sent you Kavin yesterday. I have been thinking and thinking all the time. I haven''t slept since last night. It''s really painful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    At this time, Yan Naier can''t help but take a look at Chen Yan''s appearance, and then take another look.


    This Maybe the most beautiful woman in the world, no one.


    She is a princess, but the dress she is wearing now is not luxurious at all, it is just fine cloth, and it is not a skirt, but trousers. The sleeves of the jacket are still narrow sleeves.


    This dress, as if ordinary girls in general.


    But I don''t know why, any clothes on her body, as if there is a spirit of immortality, set off her body particularly graceful.


    Seeing Yan Naier''s eyes, Chen Yan said, "my teacher and I are making the piano. It''s a craft work, so we should dress light."


    Naier refrained from looking at Chen Yan any more. Her face, especially her eyes, seemed to have magic, which made people fascinated.


    The lions and tigers of the two people ran at a high speed. Dozens of riders followed closely behind them. They were all experts in the royal family. Even if someone ate the gall of a leopard, they did not dare to stop them.


    Yan Naier asked, "princess, who is this square green book? Why against Sauron? "


    Chen Yan said, "she is my senior brother."


    Yan Naier said: "why is his status so high in the Dragon Temple?"


    Chen Yan stopped for a moment and said, "do you know Yinzhou?"


    Yan Naier nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s that The legendary Yinzhou, which has a history longer than the Yan Empire


    Chen Yan said, "yes, it''s the hidden island."


    If the world is divided for a long time, it must be divided. The Yanlong Empire created by the Dragon Emperor has already disintegrated in less than a thousand years.


    And then for thousands of years, the whole kingdom of mankind was filled with you, and I came on stage, watching this country rise and see that country disappear.


    Now there are four kingdoms and one empire.


    The state of Nu Lang Wang lasted only 200 years, the Xiliang kingdom was more than 200 years, the northern wind kingdom was less than 300 years, and the Yan empire was more than 300 years.


    The longest is Dongli Kingdom, which has been 700 years.


    However, there are four mysterious forces in the world, which have been handed down for more than a thousand years. They are separated from several kingdoms, but they influence and even control many lifeblood of human beings.


    These four forces are Yin Zhou, MI Zhou, Yao Zhou and Ming society.


    Yinzhou was originally called Yinzhou. Where is its strength?


    Nearly half of the gold and silver coins in the world are all made by Yinzhou, that is to say, half of the money in the world is produced by Yinzhou.


    Why? Because there are not enough gold and silver mines in the human kingdom to undertake the circulation of currency in the world.


    However, before the birth of these four kingdoms and one empire, the currency of Yinzhou was in circulation all over the world.


    It is said that Yinzhou has countless gold and silver mines, so it can cast astronomical gold and silver coins.


    Where is Yinzhou? It''s a secret, nobody knows. All we know is that whenever we need it, there will be a steady stream of gold and silver coins coming from the sea.


    Therefore, many people suspect that Yinzhou should be a secret island overseas.


    Chen Yan said, "Fang Qingshu is the son of Yinzhou."


    Yan Naier said: "I see. No wonder when he was in Tianye City, the reception standard was comparable to that of the royal family."


    If Sauron is in, hearing about this hidden continent, he will surely think of the legendary Freemasonry on earth, the secret organization that holds the global astronomical and digital wealth. (of course, the authenticity is unknown)


    the four major forces in the world cast gold and silver coins in Yinzhou.


    Mi Zhou, which controls most of the secret gold in the world, all the magic weapons and top-notch armor come from MI Zhou. So to use a word to describe, MI Chau should be the largest arms dealer in the world.


    Demon Island only produces this kind of thing, that is, warlocks. Almost all the mysterious warlocks come from the demon Island, including the one who changed the face of Sauron, and the one who gave guiqinshao a patch.


    As for the underworld society, assassins abound.


    These four mysterious forces, inherited for thousands of years, are like an invisible net, covering the human kingdom. They are hidden behind the world, but they are everywhere, affecting the fate of countless people, even some countries.


    Chen Yan looked at Naier and said, "excuse me, are you..."


    She still doesn''t know Yan Naier.


    Yan Naier opened her face armor and revealed her gorgeous face: "Yan Naier, Soren is my Lord and lover."


    She spoke very straight, and this kind of straightforwardness gained Chen Yan''s favor, which made her gaze at the girl carefully for the first time. It was so beautiful that people could hold their breath, especially this pure temperament, which made people feel sad at a glance.


    "How do you know to come to me?" Chen Yan asked.


    "Soren asked me to come." Yan Naier said: "when we led our troops to the east of Tianye City, we discussed what ways Chen Li and Chen Ning would have to stop our progress. It is a low probability event to capture Sorun directly by using the Dragon Temple, because we think that the cost of the capture is not so high. We did not expect that this low probability event still happened. Soren said if this should happen, let me come to youChen Yan said: "that is to say, he is also mentally prepared for this matter."


    "Yes." Yan Naier said: "so, is the relationship between Fang Qingshu and Chen Li very close?"


    Chen Yan shook her head and said, "the community of interests, but Fang Qingshu''s aim at Soren is more because of me."


    This sentence, attracted Yan Naier to look at her carefully, and then did not speak again, but focused on the road.


    ����


    Yan Naier and Chen Yan didn''t stop at all, and they didn''t sleep, but it took two days to go back and forth.


    At this time, it has been 36 hours since Solon was put into the judgment center of the Dragon Temple.


    Fang Qingshu has asked three questions for thousands of times.


    "First question, what Dragon Seal relics did you get?"


    "The second question is where do you get the Dragon flame crystal."


    "The third question is that blood bank mysteries are deep in the barbarian realm. Once human beings enter, there is no doubt that they will die. If you are not good at martial arts, why can you get in and out safely?"


    Each time, the three psychics release more powerful mental power to suppress Soren''s spiritual defense.


    It''s better every time, better and better every time.


    Twenty four hours later, Sauron''s mental strength began to wither, and his eyes began to blur.


    His spirit and will are about to collapse.


    But this result, already let Fang Qingshu incomparably astonished.


    At present, this Soren cultivation is so bad, did not expect that the spiritual strength should be so strong?


    But no matter how strong he is, he is doomed to collapse. Either be hanged or let go as a walking corpse.


    Thirty hours later, Soren has been sustained by the spirit released by demon star.


    He has answered these three questions more than 3000 times.


    Thirty one hours later, his eyes could not see anything, even Fang Qingshu''s face. After thirty-two hours, he could hardly hear Fang Qingshu''s voice. It was as if it was coming from nine clouds. He answered questions instinctively.


    Thirty three hours later, he couldn''t feel the brain or the body.


    Thirty four hours later, he felt more comfortable dying at this time. Just lie down and end this terrible ordeal and nightmare.


    At this time, his suffering was more than a hundred times more terrible than those days and nights of turingto.


    Tormento''s torment is only physical. And, perhaps for some strange reason, her torment did not blind her eyes, castrated, castrated, as if tormenting while maintaining the integrity of Sauron''s body.


    Today, this kind of mental torture makes Soren really want to die more comfortable.


    On earth, the most terrible way of interrogation on earth is not torture, but not sleep, strong light, repeat ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times.


    But compared with the mental torture Soren suffered at this time, the fatigue interrogation on earth is a complete pediatrics.


    Although only 34 hours did not sleep, but Soren was constantly crushed by a strong mental power, his energy and will are rapidly consumed.


    This is completely equivalent to normal people, half a month, no sleep a minute, this is not just to collapse, but to destroy.


    No matter what happens in the future, Soren will remember the trial in the tribunal. It will be a nightmare of his life.


    The premise, of course, is that he can get out of here alive. So far, no one who has entered the tribunal can go out alive and completely.


    Thirty five hours later, Sauron could not feel everything around him. He could not even hear the distant voice of Fang Qingshu.


    His lips answered all three questions in a mechanical way.


    Fang Qingshu sneered at the corner of his mouth. In front of him, the man was about to collapse.


    As for whether he would reveal the truth of his collusion with the barbarians, he didn''t care at all. He knows more about the existence of mengtuoluo than anyone else, because we have been classmates for several years. He has seen most of the things that happened to him.


    If you want to collude with the barbarians, the first thing to catch is Chen Li and Chen Ning. For a long time, mengtuoluo''s viper tribe was Chen Ning''s thug in Shiwan mountain.


    However, people and people are not the same, Chen Li Chen Ning can use the barbarians openly.


    And Soren, as long as there is suspicion of collusion with barbarians, Fang Qingshu can kill him.


    Now, all he has to do is run Soren to death under legal circumstances.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Fang Qingshu went to the door and listened.


    "Young master, Princess Chen Yan is here, and she will be here in two hours." There was a sound coming from outside.


    At this time, Solon still answers questions mechanically, and has no sense of what is happening around him.


    "I see." Fang qingshudao, then raised his hand in the dark.It''s a signal. It''s time to stop playing. Kill Soren!


    Suddenly, in the dark, the three psychiatrists suddenly released a very strong spiritual power, which was five times and ten times as much as the previous one.


    And, like the stormy waves, it never stops flowing.


    In an instant, Sauron''s already fragile mental defense collapsed completely.


    Just like the dam of a reservoir, which has already faced the limit, suddenly the water level rises several meters, and the dam can no longer bear it, and it is directly destroyed and collapsed.


    The stormy flood suddenly rushed into the city behind the dyke. In an instant, everything inside was destroyed.


    All of a sudden, Soren''s body was like an electric shock, shaking and trembling.


    Then the pupils of his eyes suddenly opened and his mouth kept shouting mysterious words.


    These words are the deepest secrets in his mind.


    Because of the destruction of his mental defense, all the secrets in his brain have no place to hide.


    "Yes, this man is finished!" Fang Qingshu got up. He didn''t care about the secrets of Soren and others. He just turned around and walked away.


    Suddenly


    He heard a mysterious spell read from Sauron''s mouth.


    A mantra that no one can understand, or even one that doesn''t belong to the language of the world.


    Suddenly, Fang Qingshu''s body suddenly trembled and his face changed dramatically.


    At the same time, the three psychiatrists in the referee''s office, also shocked, immediately stopped the mental crushing.


    One of the psychiatrists quickly jumped down from the high platform, went straight to Soren, looked into his eyes, and suddenly injected his own spirit.


    In an instant, through Sauron''s eyes, he read the deepest secret memory in Sauron''s brain.


    Some of them are in the sky city of the Dragon Temple, and some are in the sky palace.


    Endless stars, brilliant empire of the dragon, mysterious and terrible emperor of the dragon.


    These memories, very broken, as if countless pictures flashed.


    These memories, all of which are thousands of years ago, do not belong to this space-time memory.


    The psychiatrist read for a moment, then quickly stopped, his whole body began to tremble, breathing is not smooth, as if he was struck by lightning.


    It''s over. It''s a disaster!


    The psychiatrist immediately hissed: "quickly, quickly save people, quickly protect his mental brain area!"


    Then, the three psychiatrists immediately rushed forward to release the powerful spiritual force, wrapped and protected Soren''s brain domain, and built a spiritual defense for him with his own mental power, so as to prevent the loss of countless memory fragments.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Qingshu said


    "This is a temple reincarnation, a reincarnation 3000 years ago," said the psychic


    What is reincarnation?


    In order to inherit some high-level secrets, the Dragon Temple used two ways.


    The first is the tomb of heaven, which makes some spiritual priests immortal and keeps important confidential information in their minds.


    There is another kind of reincarnation.


    A great spiritual priest is so powerful that even after he dies, he can still keep some memories. When reincarnated many years later, these memories are still stored in the brain.


    Some of these reincarnations can awaken, but most of them will not wake up for a lifetime.


    Compared with the celestial tomb project, the reincarnation project failed. For thousands of years, few reincarnations have awakened, and the Dragon Temple has almost abandoned this plan.


    I didn''t expect to meet a reincarnation today.


    If it had not been for the collapse of his mental defense and the leakage of the deepest memories, no one would have found out that he was a reincarnation, including Soren himself.


    In the Dragon Temple, every reincarnation is extremely precious.


    Now, I even participate in the destruction of a reincarnation, the consequences of this


    At no cost, the three psychiatrists protected Sauron''s brain and prevented his destruction.


    Then, the three men knelt in the center of the tribunal, pale and said, "your honor Fang Qingshu, it has destroyed the reincarnation''s self awakening and destroyed the reincarnation''s ancient memory, no matter which one is a death penalty!"


    So, is Sauron reincarnated?


    Of course not. These memories are just fragments of memories that he kept in his brain when he devoured the spiritual power of the female priest in Tianmu.


    Sorenzhi was close to a demon. He had already guessed that the enemy might use the big killing weapon of the Dragon Temple. How could he not be unprepared to follow Fang Qingshu to the referee''s office.


    So far at least, everything is in his plan and control!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, ask for automatic subscription, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Fang Qingshu''s face suddenly became cloudy and sunny.


    "Three, in this case, we should not make mistakes and destroy this man." Fang Qing wrote: "in this way, heaven and earth know, you know I know."


    When Fang Qingshu said this sentence, whether in tone or expression, it was very insipid, without showing a bit of ferocity.


    One of the leading psychiatrists was silent for a long time and said, "Mr. Fang Qingshu, you are born noble. In your eyes, maybe everything in the world is nothing, including faith. We are all civilians born, once we betray our faith, we lose everything. We may do something against our conscience to please you. But we don''t do anything that goes against faith. "


    Fang Qingshu says with a smile: "so, I understand."


    The leading psychiatrist said, "the three of us will immediately go to the temple of Chendu to plead guilty and report the matter."


    Fang Qing wrote: "what about Sauron?"


    The first spiritual master said, "as if nothing had happened, once he awakened himself, he would immediately enter the temple and become a great monk. And if he does not have self awakening, no one can use the Dragon Temple to harm him


    Fang Qingshu nodded and said, "I see."


    At this time, a voice came from outside: "Princess Chen Yan has entered the lava City, more than an hour earlier than expected."


    Fang Qingshu nodded and said, "I know."


    The chief psychiatrist said, "Mr. Fang Qingshu will also go to Chendu with us. It will be more serious than you think."


    ����


    When Soren woke up again, she saw Yan Naier for the first time. She was staring at Soren''s face in a daze, as if studying something.


    When Sauron opened her eyes, her eyes immediately dodged and her face turned red.


    "Nell, I can''t even see your little face." Suddenly Sauron said.


    "Why?" Yan Naier asked in doubt.


    "It''s too big for me to see." Sauron pointed to the magnificent and astonishing peak in front of his chest.


    Yan Naier stares at him, blushes, and decides to ignore him.


    "Where is Princess Chen Yan?" Soren asked.


    "I''m back in Chendu. I went back with Fang Qingshu." Chen Yan said: "that side green book, in pursuit of her."


    I''m really sorry. Chen Yan came all the way to lava city and went back immediately.


    Yan Naier said: "Princess Chen Yan asked me to tell you that this green book is from Yinzhou and will be in charge of the Yin yuan society of the human kingdom in the future."


    The Yin yuan Association, which should be regarded as the largest Chamber of commerce organization in the whole human country, is somewhat similar to the role of the world bank.


    Sauron suddenly realized that the style of Fang Qingshu was comparable to that of the royal family. It turned out that he was such a bully, equivalent to the heirs of Freemasonry in different worlds.


    Now Solon also understood why Chen Ning was young enough to master the golden title of the royal city and the right to issue gold tickets. It turned out that there was the support of the Yin yuan society behind all this.


    Yan Naier continued: "Princess Chen Yan also asked me to tell you that if you win the battle of Tianshui City, the princess mansion will be established."


    Solon nodded, and the establishment of the princess''s mansion represented the formal confrontation between Chen Yan and Chen Li.


    Of course, if Sauron loses the battle, he will not only have nothing but also die without a burial place.


    Princess Chen Yan will probably face the most tragic ending.


    How did Chen Bian treat Chen Lan in those years? After Chen left the throne, she would certainly treat Chen Yan.


    Yan Naier suddenly said, "Soren, are you the most beautiful woman in the world?"


    Soren said, "I think you are the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Yan Naier said seriously: "no, this is a very objective fact. I don''t think there will be a face more beautiful than her."


    Soren said, "but your breasts are at least two and a half her size, so you are more beautiful."


    Yan Naier turns around and ignores his madness.


    "Nell, I''ve been greedy for a long time. Can you let me take advantage of it?" Soren asked.


    Without saying a word, Yan Naier grabs Sorun from the bed directly, walks out of the room, turns over on the lion tiger beast, lightly pats.


    Suddenly, two lions and tigers carrying two people left the lava city to pursue Yan Yan''s army.


    "Honey, angry?" Soren asked.


    Yan Naier''s face is in the face armor, can''t see the expression completely, direct way: "not angry."


    Soren said, "why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Yan Naier said: "if I pay attention to you, you will tease me endlessly."


    Soren said, "well, if I can''t help touching you, will you hit me?"


    "Yes." Yan Naier said.


    Soren quickly shut up. The baby said he would beat him, but he would.


    A day later, Soren and Yan Naier catch up with Yan Yan''s army.


    At this time, it was 1200 li away from Tianshui city.����


    Chendu, the capital of Wangcheng, is the residence of Princess Chenning.


    Chen Ning looks at the fish in his hand in a daze, and Soren is not dead. He didn''t die after he thought he would die.


    "Did Chen Yan get to the lava city in time to save Soren?" Chen Ning asked.


    "No Li Zhu said: "it was Solon who saved herself. When Chen Yan rushed to, Sorun was already OK."


    In this world, no one can come out of the judgment Office of the Dragon Temple safely, but Soren did.


    How many times? How many times has he escaped from his own hands? Chen Ning can''t count clearly.


    In 100000 mountains, he escaped from Mengtuo''s hand, and let mengtuoluo betray himself.


    In the lonely mountain on the South Bank of Nujiang River, he led a hundred people to escape from the heaven under her and Suo Hanyi''s eyes.


    In tianyecheng, he escaped from turingto twice.


    This time, he has already sent out the Dragon Temple, the absolute big killer. He thought that Sauron would surely die.


    But unexpectedly, he still escaped.


    "Prepare to go to Tianshui city. The war is about to break out." Chen Ning said: "since he can''t be killed several times, let the war decide the final result."


    "Yes." Li Zhudao.


    "Is your injury OK?" Chen Ning asked.


    "Stabbed in the lung, but not dead." Li Zhudao.


    Chen Ning asked, "the martial arts of Yan Naier is very high?"


    Li Zhu said: "it''s very high. With her around, it''s probably very difficult to assassinate Soren."


    "Is she beautiful?" Chen Ning said


    But after asking, she had some regrets.


    "I don''t see it with my mask." Li Zhu said: "however, in terms of beauty, only GUI qinshao can compete with her."


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ning asked.


    There was another eunuch''s voice outside, saying, "Your Highness, the three psychiatrists in the judgment Hall of Shenlong temple in lava city have just been sentenced to burn and have been executed. "


    as soon as he said this, Chen Ning''s face changed dramatically.


    These three men are the psychiatrists who participated in the trial of Sauron. After the trial of Sauron, he immediately went north to Chendu. Unexpectedly, he was sentenced to burn.


    "What about Fang Qingshu?" Chen Ning asked.


    "For three months." Outside the eunuch said: "and the dragon temple came a warning that the power of the temple should not be used to deal with Sauron."


    Chen Ning''s heart trembled suddenly. Is this Sorun a demon?


    After a trip to the referee''s office, he was safe and sound. On the contrary, all those who participated in the trial were executed.


    What is Fang Qingshu''s identity? He is the most clear. He was also imprisoned for three months.


    "Go, go to Tianshui city at once!" Chen Ning got up and said, "get ready to fight. Kill Sauron completely on the battlefield and send his army to hell."


    Then, Chen Ning went directly out of the princess''s house, boarded the carriage, and went to Tianshui city at the fastest speed under the escort of an army.


    ����


    "Jinlin is not a thing in the pool. Once the wind and cloud change the dragon!" Tulingtuo, the first commander in chief of the kingdom of angry waves, sighed. In front of him stood Turing, still pale.


    Looking at his daughter''s face, Turing Tuo suddenly asked, "do you like Soren, Turing


    Turing to a consternation, startled: "how possible?"


    Turing Tuo said: "Sauron escaped from your hands twice, which made Princess Chen Yan suspicious of you."


    Thuringo said, "what about Sauron''s escape from the tribunal this time?"


    "It was not just escape," said Turing. "The three psychiatrists who were in charge of his interrogation have been executed. Fang Qingshu was also jailed for March. "


    Suddenly, Turing to can''t believe big eyes, this How could this Soren be so evil?


    Turing said, "you had a period of meticulous contact with him. What do you think of this person?"


    Turing to said: "terrible will, terrible wisdom, terrible character, terrible Charm. "


    Turing Tuo said: "I haven''t seen such an evil talent for many years. What a pity, what a pity It would be nice if he were not in a hostile position to be your husband. "


    Thuringo''s heart suddenly trembled and said: "before I and he, the only relationship is between you and me


    "Jinlin is not a thing in the pool. Once the wind and cloud change the dragon!" Turing Tuo said: "this battle of Tianshui city is his storm. Once he wins, you know what the consequences are? "


    Turing duo said: "incarnate into a dragon, into a sword in the hands of the king."


    "Yes." Turing Tuo said: "he is only a snake now. He must be hanged when he is the weakest, or we will all die without a burial place when he is the youngest."


    Then, Duke Turing suddenly opened his eyes and said, "go to Tianshui city immediately and take the most outstanding officers. You must help the army of suohan to win the battle and hang the Dragon Sorun in Tianshui city.""Yes." Turing road.


    A few hours later, Turing to a battle suit, led a team of hundreds of people, toward the city of Tianshui.


    ����


    Linhai City Lord''s house.


    There are three secret letters in guixingnegative''s hand, all of which are sent by flying harriers.


    In the first secret letter, Sauron subdued Yan Yan and led 15000 troops eastward, 1700 li away from Tianshui city.


    The second secret letter, Sauron was arrested by the Dragon Temple referee.


    In the third secret letter, Sauron left the judgment Hall of the Dragon safely and was responsible for the trial of three psychiatrists, who were burned and executed.


    These three secret letters were separated for several days. When they were received, Guixing was in different moods.


    When he received the first secret letter, he was frightened and worried.


    A few months ago, Soren told him that he wanted to borrow territory from him, and then he would earn 150000 gold coins in five months, and gather 20000 troops to recapture Tianshui city.


    At that time, I think this is how ridiculous, even more ridiculous than dream talk.


    However, he actually made astronomical gold coins by relying on a rocky island without grass.


    He really assembled nearly 20000 troops.


    Two of the three things he said have been completed, and now there is only the last and most critical one to retake Tianshui city.


    Is there such an evil talent in this world?


    Step by step, step by step, step by step, he planned everything from the beginning to the end.


    Before entering the city of Linhai, he planned to withdraw his marriage and blackmail to luanshi island from his own hands with the engagement.


    Then, a salt revolution was carried out in luanshi island to earn astronomical gold coins.


    Then, with this gold coin, nearly 20000 troops were assembled in Tianye city.


    Once he successfully recaptured Tianshui City, what would the consequences be? What will happen if he becomes Jackie Chan?


    If he belongs to his family, he will die without a burial place!


    "Father." At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. It was his eldest son guiqinqu.


    "Are you ready?" Guixing asked.


    "Five thousand elite, without any flag or logo, are all ready to go." Guiqin channel.


    Guixing negative way: "then set out and enter Tianshui city. Remember, we must hang Sauron in the city of Tianshui, or I will die without a burial place


    "Yes Return channel.


    ����


    Three days later!


    Princess Chen Ning, led by the most elite warriors, entered Tianshui city.


    Turing to, leading the elite officers of the Turing family, entered Tianshui city.


    Guiqinqu, led by 5000 elite, entered Tianshui city.


    The world is full of opportunities, gathering in Tianshui city. Chen Ning represented the royal family, tulingduo represented the aristocratic power, and guiqinqu represented the vassal power. These three most powerful forces in the world are concentrated in Tianshui city. They want to hang Sauron, the dragon, before he changes into a human being.


    At this time, the whole city of Tianshui had already laid a net, waiting for Soren to lead 15000 troops to crash in, and then to be trapped and hanged alive.


    ����


    Five days later, Sauron''s 15000 army came to Sirius pass.


    Wolf pass is the only pass to enter the territory of Tianshui city. It is located in the pass between 100000 mountains and Tianshui mountains. It has huge walls and castles.


    Hundreds of years ago, Tianshui city was able to resist the invasion of barbarian tribes by virtue of the two passes of the Sirius pass and the wild canyon.


    At this time, on the wall of Sirius pass, there were thousands of troops.


    In the barracks behind the city wall, there are more than ten thousand troops.


    There are 15000 troops stationed in such a small Sirius pass, which is equivalent to the number of Sauron''s army.


    If you want to enter Tianshui City, you must take Sirius pass first.


    However, at this time, the tianlangguan pass has been crisscrossed and impregnable. If any army collides with it, it will only break its head and bleed blood.


    The first battle of Tianshui city is about to break out!


    ����


    However, Sauron has disappeared in Yan Yan''s army.


    Or that sentence, he knew that at this time the city of Tianshui had already laid a net.


    Everyone knows that if you want to enter Tianshui City, you must take the Sirius pass first.


    But, let you know, how can I play?


    What Soren wanted was surprise! In his first battle, he would slap Chen Ning and suohan in the face!


    ����


    Note: first of all, this chapter was written for n hours, and finally the code came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    At this time, there were four armies in Tianshui city.


    The first was a 25000 army assembled by nuerdan and other high-level knights and lords with the support of Princess Chenning''s massive gold coins.


    The second is the elite of the six thousand city guards who have been completely loyal to suohan.


    The third was the 5000 troops of Linhai City brought by guiqinqu.


    The fourth is the four thousand secret elite, the black army, which Chen Li had planted in nurdan and other rebels early in the morning.


    In other words, in a small city of Tianshui, there are now 40000 troops, two or three times as many as Sauron''s.


    Sauron as the offensive side, the enemy as the defensive side, and the number of the enemy is less than half of the number of the enemy, in any case, is a war that will surely be defeated.


    Moreover, Sauron''s army, which had traveled thousands of miles, was already tired. The enemy''s army, however, was completely idle and ready to work, with a strong city in hand and taking the initiative.


    In today''s Tianshui City, suohan clothing has occupied the hearts of the people.


    A few months ago, suohanyi was assassinated by shameless assassins, and Tianshui city was occupied. The city guards fought to protect suohanyi and killed him out of Tianshui city.


    After that one and a half months, Suo Khan Yi led 4000 troops to attack Tianshui city again, regardless of the serious injury that had not yet recovered.


    And he is worthy of invincible commander, and in Tianshui City has a great reputation and people''s heart.


    So even though there are more than 10000 rebels, and the city is in hand. But when Suo Khan Yi attacked the city, the people in the city formed a rebel army to help Suo Khan Yi.


    Under the cooperation of inside and outside, only half a month, Suo Hanyi recaptured the city of Tianshui.


    Then, nuerdan and other high-level Samurai lords knelt down and surrendered one after another, and became loyal to Soxhlet again. Of course, this Soxhlet refers to soxhan clothes, which has nothing to do with Soren.


    According to the law, after suohan Yi "recaptured" Tianshui City, he should immediately invite the real city Lord Sauron to return.


    But at that time, there was a lot of wind coming out.


    For example, the assassins who assassinated Yan Nu, suohanyi and Yang Hongyi were not from the rebels like nurdan, but from the Soren faction.


    Then, for example, before his death, count soron secretly wrote a suicide note, saying that Sauron''s moral character was not good, his concubine and his sister, soningbing, had been unfaithful, so he was disqualified from inheriting. It is for this reason that nurdan and others started a rebellion.


    A lie repeated a hundred times becomes true.


    Sauron''s reputation is not good at all. In addition to these extremely vicious rumors, his reputation in Tianshui city is totally smelly.


    After Suo Khan Yi recaptured the city of Tianshui, he immediately sent an army to luanshi island to welcome solun back to Tianshui city.


    On that day, countless people blocked at the gate of the city to prevent the troops who met Sauron from going out.


    The next day, Suo Khan Yi sent ten ships to the sea in front of all the people, and went north to luanshi island to welcome Sorun back to Tianshui city.


    As a result, the sailors on the ship built their own ships. Not only were all the ships silent, but all the sailors on board were buried in the belly of the sea.


    On that day, the cry on the wharf of Tianshui city was shocking.


    Countless people knelt in front of suohan clothes and asked him not to bring back the demon Sorun, otherwise Tianshui City would never have a peaceful day, and all the people would be in dire straits.


    Suohan Yi also cried, kneeling in front of all the people, saying that his adoptive father was so kind to him that he could not turn back on him in any case, let alone his younger sister and younger brother (referring to soningbing and Sorun) drift in the rubble island.


    A few days later, Suo Khan Yi decided to lead his troops and go to luanshi island to pick up the Sorun brothers and sisters.


    Then, his most loyal warriors and soldiers knelt down in front of the city Lord''s house for blood admonishment.


    Seven people committed suicide, ten people cut off their left hand and begged for the sweaters to take back their lives with blood.


    Then tens of thousands of people of Tianshui City and thousands of guards of Tianshui city all knelt down in front of suohan clothes and asked him not to take Sorun back.


    On that day, hundreds of warriors laid their swords on their necks. Once the Suo Khan clothes refused, they all committed suicide on the spot.


    As a result, suohan broke down in tears and finally compromised and refused to take Sorun back to the city for the time being.


    Later, Duke Chenwei, governor of the southeast Province, issued an order to denounce Sauron. As the city Lord, he was not in Tianshui City for a long time. He was so negligent and obstinate. But the city of Tianshui can not be without its owner for a day, so he ordered suohan Yi to be temporarily appointed as the city master of Tianshui city.


    From then on, suohan Yi got his wish and finally became the city Lord of Tianshui, although he was only the Acting City Lord.


    But Sauron, the real city Lord, will never return. When he died, the character on the top of suohan''s clothes would be completely wiped out, and he would become the Lord of the dukes and cities with a fair name.


    Therefore, in this war, suohan clothing can be said to be the best time, place, people and.


    When he heard that Sauron led 15000 troops under the city, his heart was filled with endless excitement.


    This moment finally arrived, and he could finally kill Soren in the battlefield.


    After discussion, the 40000 troops in Tianshui City were divided into three parts.In the first part, 6000 guards of Tianshui City under sukhanyi and 5000 high-ranking lords of nurdan were stationed in the main city of Tianshui.


    In the second part, the 4000 troops in black of Princess Chenning, the 5000 temporary navy of guiqinqu, and the 10000 troops of the high-ranking lords, with a total of 19000 people, went to tianlangguan.


    The third part, nurdan and other high-level warrior lords of 10000 troops, scattered stationed in 20 high-level Warrior Leader, mainly to guard against thieves and robbers taking advantage of the opportunity.


    Although the 40000 army will be divided into three parts, the main battlefield, or even the only battlefield, will be in Sirius pass.


    This is the consensus of suohanyi, Chenning, nurdan, guiqinqu and tulingduo.


    To annihilate Sauron''s army under the control of Sirius and not allow a single soldier to enter the territory of Tianshui city was the keynote set at the beginning.


    ����


    At this time, in the castle of Sirius pass, five people from the battlefield headquarters were still arguing.


    To annihilate Sauron in tianlangguan and not to let a soldier enter the territory of Tianshui city is a determined strategy.


    Now the debate is whether to wait for work with ease, wait for Sauron''s army to attack Sirius pass, or take the initiative to attack?


    Nuerdan and guiqinqu all insisted on going out of the pass to fight. They took advantage of Sauron''s army''s long journey and were exhausted and annihilated at one stroke.


    However, Turing duo thinks that we should wait for work with ease and drain the blood of Sauron army with the dangerous and important city of Sirius pass.


    Suohanyi even thought that the soldiers should be divided into two ways, sending 10000 troops to pass through Baiyun County, bypass the Tianshui mountains, and go behind the Suolun army to attack back and forth.


    Three opinions are debated endlessly.


    Chen Ning, the only one who has the right to make a decision, thinks about it and finds that all three opinions are very reasonable.


    In the first plan, Sauron''s army was tired after a long journey. If they took the initiative to attack, they should be able to win, but it might be a disastrous victory.


    Because the Sauron army is dominated by mercenaries, and Yan Yan is the king of mercenaries, so this army is very strong in field operations, but it is not good at attacking strong cities, which is determined by the nature of mercenaries.


    Therefore, for Chen Ning, the first plan was to attack the enemy with his own shortcomings.


    In the third plan, another 10000 troops will be sent around behind Sauron''s army, and they will attack from front to back.


    This is Suo Khan''s plan, which is really the way to win, with the least casualties.


    However, Chen Ning could not send such an army. Sauron''s 6000 city guards were a very elite force. However, Chen Ning left them in the main city of Tianshui, because they were Soxhlet''s army after all, and Sorun was the real master of Tianshui city. She was worried that the army would never come back and would be fooled by Soren.


    She could not underestimate Soren''s ability to seduce people.


    Therefore, the third plan is not good.


    The second plan is to sit on the firm city and wait for the army of Sauron to attack, exhausting his blood and troops.


    This plan seems to be the most moderate, but it is also the most secure.


    Because Sauron''s 15000 army, after a long journey of more than 20 days, did not know how much food and grass had been consumed, and there was no supplement at all. At most, the food and grass would be exhausted in more than ten days.


    In the Sirius pass, there are countless grains and grasses. Time is on Chenning side, not on Soren side.


    Chen Ning looked at the four people on the scene: "adopt the second plan, waiting for work with ease, and use the defense works of the Sirius pass to kill the Sauron army."


    ����


    Seven days ago, in Sauron''s barracks, there were four men, Sorun, Yan Yan, Yan Naier and tu''an.


    On the big table in the middle, there is a map. This is the topographic map of Tianshui city.


    Sauron pointed to the Sirius pass on the map and said, "this is the only pass to enter the territory of Tianshui city. It is extremely steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Hundreds of years ago, the Soxhlet family, relying on the tianlangguan pass and the wild Canyon, defended the plunder of the Barbarian tribes. If you want to enter Tianshui City, you must first take it."


    The three nodded.


    "Therefore, the enemy will definitely put the battlefield in the Sirius pass, and will not let one of our soldiers enter the city of Tianshui." Soren said: "in order to maintain the advantage, they will be stationed in the Sirius pass 20000 troops, in addition to the Tianshui city guards, all the elite will be placed in the Sirius pass."


    Then, Soren asked, "our army is fifteen thousand, and the enemy is twenty thousand. Can we attack at Sirius pass?"


    Yan Yan, Yan Naier, tu''an all shake their heads.


    Siege requires more than double troops. This is military common sense, and it will not change because the commander is Yan Yan.


    Moreover, the Sauron army was all mercenaries, with strong field capability, but it lacked the combat experience of tens of thousands of troops and the experience of attacking the fortified city.


    Sauron continued: "the enemy has three operational plans. The first is to take advantage of our long journey and take the initiative to attack. The second is to sit in the city and wait for work. Third, send an army behind us and attack us back and forth. "


    "Chen Ning will choose the second option because it is the most secure and the least loss," Soren saidYan Yan said: "in fact, the enemy''s three plans are not wrong, all can win!"


    "Yes." Soren said: "three plans can win, but the enemy commander Chen Ning is a woman after all. There is more ingenuity than courage. If I were the commander in chief of the enemy, I would definitely choose the first plan. We would gather 25000 troops at the tianlangguan pass and take the initiative to annihilate us at any cost. The only disadvantage of the enemy is that they have too much advantage and hold a lot of good cards in their hands. It''s the easiest way to win, but you want to win with the least cost. "


    Yan Yan said: "that''s because you are a madman."


    "Yes, madman." Sauron cut off the railway: "we have no advantage in this battle. Their troops are two or three times as large as ours. There are countless grain and grass, strong city in hand and people''s heart in hand. The three plans of the enemy are all unsolvable to us. You have to be crazy to win, or you will lose. "


    Tu an said, "Lord Soren, what are you going to do?"


    "Completely crazy." Soren''s eyes fanatically said: "turn the whole city of Tianshui into a madman''s abyss."


    ����


    In the middle of the Sirius pass, nearly 40000 troops from both sides are confronting each other.


    Five days ago, Soren changed his face and sneaked into luanshi island.


    At this time, he led twenty ships from riprap island south. There are more than a thousand warriors on board, and Countless gold coins.


    Tianshui City and Linhai City, all coastal, luanshi island and Tianshui city coast, only a few hundred miles away.


    Crazy Soren only led more than 1000 people to land in Tianshui City from the sea.


    "Fifteen miles ahead, there are villages and towns in Tianshui city." Soren said in a loud voice: "what we need to do now is to become robbers, rob every village and town, rob every grain of their grain, and drive everyone to a place, that is the main city of Tianshui."


    "There are local ruffians everywhere. They are open to money." Soren continued: "and now, these people are our allies. We have brought an astronomical number of gold coins. Next, we will not refuse these scoundrels and give them a gold coin for each person. In short, our goal is to rob every village, every town and every manor in Tianshui city. We will drive hundreds of thousands of people into the main city of Tianshui, leaving the territory of Tianshui City in complete chaos. "


    Hearing Sauron''s order, the samurai of Soxhlet''s family was shocked. This is crazy.


    You know, this is his own territory and foundation. If before, sohmu would have refused to obey, but now they have completely blind trust in Soren.


    "Yes Everyone cheered in unison.


    "Go Sauron gave the order and pulled on the mask.


    Suddenly, the more than 1000 warriors, turned into more than 1000 pirates, rushed into the peaceful territory of Tianshui city.


    Then, one village after another was looted, and one town after another was looted.


    All the food, all piled up together, burned.


    This terrible pirate, who only robbed money and carried no load.


    All of a sudden, countless people have become refugees and head for the main city of Tianshui. Only there can they be safe and have a way to live.


    Although there are 10000 troops stationed in each high-level warrior command, there are only 500 people in each territory on average. Moreover, they are second-line troops, and they are not the opponents of Sauron, the elite bandit.


    Moreover, boxes of gold coins from Sauron were opened and kicked to the ground. As long as you put on a mask and join his looting team, you can take a gold coin.


    These soldiers at the bottom, as well as the country ruffians, have never seen gold coins in their lives, and they can''t save a gold coin for several years.


    Now, if you join Soren, you can get a gold coin.


    The result of this gold bullet attack is complete madness.


    Numerous scoundrels, even the second line army and militia stationed in the countryside, blocked their faces with a piece of black cloth and joined Soren''s looting team.


    In just a few days, there were more than 10000 robbers behind Sauron.


    This mob can''t fight a hard war, but plundering a small town in the countryside is no problem.


    All of a sudden, the whole territory of Tianshui city was crying and howling, burning everywhere, looting everywhere, and chaos.


    Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of people, no way to go, have to drag their families to the main city of Tianshui.


    In the main city of Tianshui, there are 10000 troops stationed, but no soldier dare to send out without orders.


    In the face of the surging refugees, the garrison officers did not dare to stop them and let them into the city one after another. But in the end, more and more, from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands.


    The garrison officer quickly closed the gate to prevent the refugees from entering and waited for the order of Sirius pass 400 miles away.


    ����


    At this time, the two armies were facing each other for more than three days.


    Yan Yan''s more than 10000 troops still did not attack the pass, but had been building fortifications.


    Inside the castle of Sirius pass, the headquarters of five people wondered, what does Soren mean? The city was already under siege, but instead of fighting, he began to build a camp.Don''t he know that his food and grass can''t last long. If he goes on like this, he can only wait for death.


    At this time, a messenger rushed into the tianlangguan pass, knelt down in front of Chen Ning and said, "Your Highness, Sauron and more than 10000 people are heading for the main city of Tianshui. They are in a great hurry."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was completely shocked.


    Isn''t Sauron''s 10000 strong army outside the Sirius pass? He Where did he get more than 10000 troops?


    In fact, about the news that a large number of thieves robbed the territory of Tianshui City, one and a half days ago, a letter was sent to Sirius pass by flying harriers. However, the people present didn''t take it seriously.


    Because it''s not a pity for these villagers to die, and the main city of Tianshui can be unimpeded.


    Now, more than 10000 soldiers of Sauron have emerged to attack Tianshui City?


    Suo Khan''s face changed dramatically and said, "I will return to Tianshui city immediately."


    Chen Ning nodded his head and said, "do you want to take the army back?"


    "No, you don''t need a soldier. You can rely on the garrison in the main city of Tianshui." Suo Han Yi said: "Your Highness, listen to me. Suolun is extremely cunning. Taking advantage of the enemy camp outside the Tianlang pass, he takes the initiative to attack immediately, otherwise it will be late."


    "I have my own ideas." Chen Ning road.


    A moment later, Suo Khan Yi led a pro Wei to rush out of the Sirius pass and ran back to the main city of Tianshui with the fastest speed.


    ����


    At this time, the main city of Tianshui was in a state of chaos. Countless refugees gathered outside the city, and they could not tell which were thieves or refugees.


    However, the more than 10000 thieves gathered by Soren with gold coins are still like viruses, causing damage everywhere, and the number of people is increasing.


    Because, innumerable local ruffians and scoundrels came in and took the initiative to turn to.


    At this time, this mob, mighty, toward the main city of Tianshui.


    But Sauron, a few days ago, had mixed up with the refugees and entered the main city of Tianshui.


    At this time, it was outside the city Lord''s house. His purpose is only one, to rescue his wife Yang Hongyi.


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words sent, today nearly 10000 words updated, please support ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    At that time, Suo Han Yi and Chen Ning had a secret conversation, which was smashed by his wife Yang Hongyi.


    In order not to be discredited, Suo Hanyi kills his wife. But when we really started, after all, because we grew up together in childhood, we left half of our feelings at the last moment.


    Therefore, Yang Hongyi did not die, but became a vegetable.


    Moreover, over the past six months, Yang Hongyi has earned countless tears of sympathy for Suo Han Yi.


    He staged a unique good man''s drama. He worked hard for Tianshui City during the day, and paid attention to the vegetable wife at night. He was the most perfect man in the world.


    But in fact, most of the time, suohan is afraid to face his wife, even if she has become a vegetable.


    Therefore, he specially found four women to take good care of Yang Hongyi day and night.


    Only when he needed to play with his wife would he stay with Yang Hongyi.


    ����


    Sauron, just outside the city Lord''s house, what he has to do now is to steal Yang Hongyi out of sight.


    Sauron, of course, had no feelings for her sister. But the original scum Soren, but also very rich emotion.


    First of all, Yang Hongyi is the object of Sauron''s sexual enlightenment. Of course, this is not to say what happened to Yang Hongyi and him. From childhood to adulthood, she has always loved Muso sweaters. Soren is just a little asshole in her eyes.


    The reason why Yang Hongyi is the object of Soren''s enlightenment is that when he was 13-4 years old, he began to be curious about women, and the first one to peek at was Yang Hongyi.


    Yang Hongyi beat him hard every time he found out. But she didn''t tell anyone else. After all, she took Soren as her brother. What''s more, what do teenagers know.


    At this time, the city Lord''s house is heavily guarded. With Solon and night Jingyu, there are several family warriors who want to rush in and steal people, which is impossible.


    However, that day, the main house of Shuicheng was his home. For the structure of the city Lord''s house, of course, he is not clear, but his sister, soning Bing, knows it clearly.


    There''s a secret passage that leads directly to the inner courtyard.


    The reason why Soxhlet''s ancestors built this secret road was to make it convenient to escape in case of being surrounded. Strictly speaking, this secret road is known only to the Soxhlet family of all dynasties.


    The count of Sauron did not forget to tell soningbing the secret before he died.


    However, Suo Khan Yi stayed in the city Lord''s mansion for a long time, whether he knew the secret road was unknown.


    The entrance of the secret road is in a forest hundreds of meters north of the city Lord''s house. There is even a tree on it, which can''t grow much for hundreds of years.


    In the night, several family warriors carefully planed out the small tree and began digging with hoes.


    After digging a full four or five feet, there was a huge stone slab. Opening the stone slab was a deep passage.


    As soon as the slate was lifted, Sauron could hardly bear the smell of putrefaction coming from it. This secret passage has not been opened for at least 100 years.


    Sauron and others did not go down first, but waited for the airtight passage to ventilate.


    It took half an hour for the stench and the terrible smell inside to dissipate.


    Soren and others took a deep breath, then jumped down and rushed forward with the fastest speed.


    The whole secret passage is made of stone, about 500 meters, leading directly to a warehouse in the inner courtyard.


    Two minutes later, Soren and others arrived at the end of the secret passage. Sauron releases his mental energy and senses the situation on the ground.


    To make sure that no one exists, Soren opens the mechanism below.


    Suddenly, a secret door, quietly opened. Several people jumped out. It was a warehouse.


    Out of this warehouse, around a quiet, night shock feather familiar, with a few people came to a small courtyard in front of.


    Inside, the lights are bright. Several maids are massaging Yang Hongyi''s limbs to avoid her muscle atrophy.


    "Madam, it''s really a good life. The city Lord still sticks to her." One of the maids said.


    "Well, you are too young to understand." Said an older maid.


    "By the way, I heard Soren called. I don''t know what will happen?" Said the young maid.


    "What else?" The elder maid said, "young master Soren is a waste. He can''t do anything but play with women. He must lose in a mess and even lose his life."


    The young maid said, "it is rumored that the young master of Sorun once harmed his concubine and had a secret affair with Miss soningbing. Is it true or not?"


    "Fake." The elder maid said, "when young Lord Soren was young, I was in the house. Although he is a bit bad and loves to provoke beautiful girls, he is absolutely impossible to do harm to his mother concubine and seduce his sister. This is someone who is trying to discredit him


    "Who has discredited him?" Said the young maid.


    "Well, don''t ask. I''m not allowed to say anything today. Do you hear me?" Said the elder maid."I see. I''m sure I won''t say it." Said the young maid.


    Then the next second, Soren and others rushed into the room with lightning, and knocked out the two maids at the first time.


    Night Jingyu holds up Yang Hongyi on the bed and rushes out of the courtyard as soon as possible and returns to the secret road.


    Then close the secret road again, and use the fastest time to get out of the secret road and come to the small forest outside.


    Close the exit of the dense road again, then fill it with soil and replant small trees.


    Finally, she carries Yang Hongyi, who has become a vegetable, into a safe house in Tianshui city.


    ����


    In the basement of the safe house.


    Soren looked at the unconscious Yang Hongyi in bed, and then how to save her.


    This Yang Hongyi is indeed a fierce and beautiful look, no wonder from the small will Sorun beat to the big.


    However, she was originally fit and healthy, because she has been a vegetable for half a year, so she has obviously lost a circle, and her skin color is also with unhealthy pale.


    Gently cut her finger, then cut her own finger, let the blood of two people fuse, demon star energy claw drill into the blood, into her body, check her whole body.


    If Yang Hongyi died of brain stem, he would never wake up.


    But if it''s brain block, or nerve block, then you can wake up.


    "Demon star, how about it?" Soren asked.


    "Hit the sad lung with one hand, block the nerves and shield the brain area." "Demon star said:" can save, but it is impossible to restore martial arts, wake up will be very weak. "


    Soren said, "then wake her up."


    The biggest reason why Yang Hongyi became a vegetative person was that his brain was damaged and temporarily fell into a state of stagnation.


    The demon star began to release energy and unblock her blocked nerves. And then it unleashes a powerful energy that strikes her stagnant brain.


    Once, twice, three times


    At last, Yang Hongyi suddenly trembled.


    Demon star increases energy impact.


    Yang Hongyi shuddered and opened her eyes vaguely.


    "Suohan, you beast." Yang Hongyi wakes up the first time, direct weak a palm to chop.


    Soren easily grasped his hand and said, "sister in red, it''s me."


    Yang Hongyi opened her eyes and looked at Sorun for a long time, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes. How could Solon be in front of her?


    "Soren, you''ve been caught by that beast, too?" Yang Hongyi asked.


    Sauron shook his head and said, "no, Suo Khan Yi has become the Acting City Lord. I''ve come back with the army."


    Next, Sauron made a long story short, telling the story of the past few months.


    Yang Hongyi suddenly more can''t believe, this is still that absurd brother?


    "Elder sister in red, suohanyi is your husband, but I have been irreconcilable with him. I want to borrow you to kill him. Are you willing to give up?" Soren asked.


    Yang Hongyi''s face showed a painful color, and then gritted his teeth and said, "suohan is a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. He deserves to die. What can''t he do. I can help you kill him. You can send me back to the city Lord''s house immediately. I still pretend to be unconscious. As long as he comes to see me, I will assassinate him immediately. "


    Soren shook his head and said, "no, you have almost lost your martial arts. You can''t even hold a dagger."


    Yang Hongyi tries to raise her hands and finds that she really has no strength. Even it''s hard to sit up.


    Suddenly, she burst into tears, thinking how fierce and fierce she was. Although her martial arts were not as good as Suo Khan''s clothes, she was also a high-level warrior. Even if she wakes up, she still looks like a disabled person.


    "don''t worry. After you recover gradually, you will walk as usual. It''s no pity to lose your martial arts." Soren road.


    Yang Hongyi said: "then I''ll call up the officers of the guard army of Tianshui city immediately, and tell them the face of Suo Khan''s clothes, so that he will be ruined."


    Soren shook his head and said, "it''s not good. They and sokhanyi have become a community of interests. Even if they know the character of Suo Khan Yi, they may not betray him. On the contrary, they will kill you."


    Yang Hongyi said, "what should I do?"


    Soren said, "don''t worry. I have a way. I will take Suo Khan''s life in two days."


    Half an hour later, Sauron, with Yang Hongyi and others, secretly climbed over the city wall and left the main city of Tianshui.


    ����


    A day later, suohan went back to the main city of Tianshui.


    There were no more than 10000 soldiers in Sauron''s legend, but there were countless refugees.


    Suohan is covered with gold armour. It is majestic and tall. It looks very eye-catching.


    Seeing his appearance, countless refugees knelt down and cried for help, just like seeing a savior.


    His reputation in Tianshui city is very high, which is completely the aspiration of the people, and he enjoys it very much.


    Although it belongs to Soxhlet''s Tianshui City, Sauron''s reputation in this city is totally stinky.Although sokhanyi knew that it would be disadvantageous to let the refugees into the city at this time, he was very concerned about his reputation. If the refugees were allowed to starve outside, his reputation would be ruined.


    "Open the gate and settle the people." Suo Hanyi said in a loud voice: "these are my Suo Khan''s parents and villagers. How can I bear to let them suffer from cold and hunger?"


    Suddenly, the city gate opened and countless refugees poured into the main city of Tianshui.


    Countless refugees of Qi and Qi dynasties, suohan clothes knelt down, just like the reborn parents.


    After entering the city, he arrived at the city Lord''s mansion at the first time, and then got a news that was almost thunderbolt out of the blue.


    His wife, Yang Hongyi, is missing.


    What''s more, there''s a note left.


    "Dear brother suohan, sister Hongyi is in my hands at this time. I have rescued her. Soon she will expose your true face in front of everyone, and you will soon be ruined. I know you want to kill me. I''ll give you this chance, and soon I''ll lead my army to fight you to the death. "


    It was signed by Sauron.


    In addition to the above, there is a very hidden line of writing below, almost invisible.


    Suo Hanyi opened his eyes and looked at it carefully, and found that it read: I have been peeping at my sister in red since I was a child. This time I can look at it openly. Don''t you say that my sister and I have a secret affair? You''re right. It''s just not sister Ning Bing, but sister red. Do you see if your head is green?


    "Ah..." Suohan immediately became angry, and then tore the secret letter left by Soren to pieces.


    "The city Lord, there are many bad rumors in the city, saying that you colluded with Princess Chen Ning to kill your master Yan Nu, and hurt your wife, Mrs. Yang Hongyi."


    Suohan''s face twitched. Although he was extremely angry, he still calmed down.


    "Newspaper!" A scout rushed in and said in a loud voice, "there is a troop of ten thousand people coming towards the main city of Tianshui. Mrs. Yang Hongyi It''s like it''s in this team. "


    At this time, Sauron led more than 10000 mobs, mighty, toward the main city of Tianshui.


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to send you here for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Suohan clothes suddenly panic, his wife Yang Hongyi fell into the hands of Sauron.


    Although she is absolutely unable to wake up, but if she wakes up and exposes her own scandal in front of everyone, it will really be a disgrace.


    He took a deep breath and thought about how to deal with it.


    If it is true that at that time, you can only kill his wife, Yang Hongyi and Sorun have adultery, so they will slander themselves. But even so, I can''t get rid of my suspicions.


    So once the wife really wakes up, it''s really totally unexplained. Can you shoot her the first time you see her?


    No, because everyone would suspect that he had done it when he shot Yang Hongyi with an arrow on the wall of the city.


    Suo Han Yi suddenly gnawed his teeth and said in secret: "even if Yang Hongyi reveals himself, how about it? He asserted that she and Soren had an affair, and then played the role of a victim. Anyway, the rumors that he slandered Sorun included collusion with his sister, and Yang Hongyi was one of them. "


    And even if you lose your reputation, it won''t really matter.


    After all, the army that follows itself has been completely tied to its own interests. As long as you can kill Sauron, even if the soldiers and civilians in Tianshui city can see their faces clearly, they are not powerless to let the fish and meat.


    The people have always been the most ignorant and weak.


    After persuading himself, suohan put on armor and strode out of the city Lord''s house and rode on his horse to the city wall.


    ����


    When sukhanyi came to the city wall, it was already dense outside the city, all of which belonged to Sauron The army.


    If it could be called the army.


    There were more than 10000 people, all of them were local ruffians with black cloth on their faces, standing in a disorderly line with various weapons in their hands.


    Soon, Suo Hanyi saw his wife, Yang Hongyi, on the back of a huge lion and tiger. At this time, he was still unconscious.


    All of a sudden, Suo sweat clothes a long sigh of relief, his wife did not wake up, this is good, this is good.


    At this time, there is a man on the lion tiger beast, his salty pig hand is under his wife''s waist.


    Suddenly, soxhan clothes almost burst, his wife has been in the hands of Soren for more than half a day, but also pointed out that he was how lewd.


    "Soren, I know it''s you." "If you have the courage, you will uncover the veil for me," roared suohan


    Soren was on the back of the lion tiger, rubbing back and forth under Yang Hongyi''s abdomen, staring lazily at the suohan on the wall of the city. He did not reply or uncover his face towel.


    Suohan''s clothes trembled and said, "Soren, it is said that you are a promiscuous female concubine, and that you have insulted your sister. I don''t believe it. Today I saw that you are not as good as an animal. Yang Hongyi is your other sister. You really make me feel sad. What kind of face do you want me to meet my adoptive father


    Sorun still ignored, but put his hand on Yang Hongyi''s chest, gently kneaded it, and then looked at suohan with provocative eyes. He did not admit or deny that he was Sorun.


    Suo Hanyi stared at his hand on his wife''s chest, and he was really furious. Although he loves soning Bing, Yang Hongyi is his wife after all, and he is still full of the desire for monopoly. Now he is held in his arms by Soren, touched above and below, and his eyes almost crack.


    After the play, however.


    Suo Han Yi''s eyes were tearful and said, "Soren, if you''re just being ridiculous about women''s sex, it''s just that. The people of Tianshui city are all your people. How can you bear to take robbers to rob them and abuse them? You are not worthy to be the Lord of Tianshui


    Once this was said, it aroused a great resonance.


    The soldiers on the wall, as well as the refugees behind the wall, yelled: "hit soron, hit soron."


    "Long live the Lord of suohan clothes..." This is obviously a matter of trust.


    But then, there were countless responses, shouting: "long live the Lord of sukhanyi."


    Listening to the voice of the people, suohan''s mouth showed a proud smile. I really want to thank Sorun for his disaster in Tianshui city. Now he is more popular.


    At this time, even if Sauron entered Tianshui City, he could not be the city master. Instead, he would be drowned by the saliva of countless people.


    "Sauron, take off the veil, return my wife, and plead with all my fathers, fellow countrymen and fathers." Suo Han Yi said in a loud voice: "then, if you shut up in the Suo''s commandment hall, you can still leave a life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for cleaning up the door for my adoptive father."


    After that, suohan slowly pulled out his sword.


    At this time, Yang Hongyi in Sorun''s arms suddenly trembled and her eyelids trembled, as if to wake up.


    Suo Han Yi was almost scared out of her wits. Yang Hongyi could never wake up. Once she wakes up, she will definitely tell everything, and then she will be ruined.


    Suddenly, suohan didn''t dare to perform any more, and roared: "kill this group of evils and capture Soren alive."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."All of a sudden, thousands of arrows fired on the wall, pouring down like a rainstorm.


    These arrows are still hundreds of steps away. The mob around Sauron looks pale with fear and their legs are soft. If not for hundreds of Soxhlet warriors, they would have fled now.


    Suohan clothes see, immediately a burst of sneer, such a mob don''t say more than 10000, even if 100000 also useless.


    "The city guards are the first and the second thousand. Come out of the city with me to kill thieves!" Suo Khan ordered aloud.


    "Yes." On the wall, the cavalry without clothes cried out.


    A quarter of an hour later, the gate slowly opened.


    Suohan, dressed in gold armour and red robe, was like the God of war. He led 2000 cavalry out of the gate and rushed to Sauron''s army of ten thousand thieves.


    The more than 10000 mobs around Sauron are usually mercenary militia, and the other half are local ruffians.


    How long can the more than 10000 mobs, facing the 2000 cavalry in Suo Khan''s clothes, persist?


    The answer is Half a minute!


    As soon as suohan''s horse had just burst out of the city gate, hundreds of meters away from the 10000 odd mob, they were scared to death by the momentum of suohan''s clothes. They could no longer pay attention to the reward of the gold coins after the war, nor did they care about the shouting and drinking of the samurai behind them, and turned their heads and ran away.


    Suddenly, outside the main city of Tianshui, chaos into a pot of porridge.


    More than 10000 mobs fled in all directions for fear of losing two legs.


    Seeing this, suohan''s clothes immediately sneered and disdained. Suolun, a fool, was really just an ignorant waste. He expected to seize the city with more than 10000 mobs, and he was badly described by Princess Chenning.


    "Kill..." With a loud roar, suohan Yi waved a huge sword and went to kill the mobs running around.


    In just a few moments, dozens of people died under his sword, and none of them was a complete corpse, either cut in half or cut off at the waist.


    Kill, kill, kill


    Crazy killing can destroy his angry heart.


    After a few minutes, his whole body is covered with blood, like a god of death, let people smell the wind and disperse gall.


    And his elite cavalry is like a killing machine, the life of the Reaper mob.


    Suo Hanyi was killing himself, and the bodyguard next to him suddenly called out, "my Lord, Sauron has run away with your wife."


    Looking up, under the guard of hundreds of riders, Soren was running towards the East with the lion and tiger.


    "Shameless, incompetent..." Suo Hanyi sneered.


    Waste is waste. He led more than 10000 mobs to attack the city. As a result, he fled before the battle started.


    "Want to escape? Dream. " Suo Han Yi clapped his horse''s buttocks and cried out: "rush up, capture Soren alive, and save his wife."


    Immediately, the more than 2000 cavalry closely followed the suohan, and pursued and killed the fleeing Sorun.


    Thousands of bodies have been left on the battlefield. The survivors of the temporary army hired by Sauron with gold coins were so scared that they were like headless flies, crying and howling.


    ����


    Under the protection of a hundred family warriors, Sauron kept thinking of fleeing to the East.


    He was riding a lion tiger beast, and his speed was far faster than that of a war horse, so he could not catch up with him even though he was fighting for his life.


    However, he was not far or near. He was wearing a Suo Sweat Jacket and maintained a distance of about 1000 meters.


    And the family warriors around him rode ordinary horses. But what is very luxurious is that there is a place to change horses within a hundred miles.


    Angry suohan clothes have been chasing, constantly changing horses.


    Fortunately, his elite cavalry were all one man and two horses, otherwise, they would have been out of strength under this kind of gallop.


    After two hundred Li, the military officer next to him suddenly said, "city Lord, can this soron be a feign defeat? Is there an ambush ahead?"


    Suohan''s clothes suddenly burst into a sneer. Where did Sauron come from? His army is outside the Sirius pass. His army is absolutely no more than one or two thousand people.


    In this pursuit, it was more than 300 Li.


    Soxhan found that there were fewer and fewer warriors around Sauron.


    In the end, Sauron was the only one.


    However, his liger is too fast, and his endurance is too strong. Suohan clothes have changed five horses, but still can not catch up.


    What''s more, Sauron''s Lion and tiger suddenly accelerated, faster and faster, and disappeared after only a few minutes.


    Thousands of meters ahead, there was no sign of Soren.


    "Ah..." Suohan''s fury made a noise, and he was not willing to be run away by Soren.


    It''s hard to catch this bastard. If he runs away, it''s hard to catch him again.


    Moreover, his wife Yang Hongyi looks like she will soon wake up. Once she wakes up, it will be his nightmares of soxhan clothes.


    No, we have to catch this asshole and tear him to pieces!


    What about his wife, Yang Hongyi? I didn''t have the heart to kill before, but now I can''t stay. Staying here will only bring hidden danger to myself.Moreover, it is just possible to plant the death of his wife Yang Hongyi on Sorun''s head.


    Unwilling suohan clothes, continue to chase East.


    Half an hour later, the roar of the sea was heard.


    He immediately prayed in his heart that Soren would never get on the boat and escape far away, and then he could not catch up with him.


    So he rushed to the beach.


    God bless, Soren is still there, he and Yang Hongyi are in a small boat, Soren is desperately rowing to the north, by this time has rowed thousands of meters.


    "Hahaha, Soren, it''s your day to die." Sohn laughed.


    Then, soon, another boat was found on the beach.


    He was stunned. Why did he happen to have a boat? What''s more, why didn''t Sauron choose to row the boat to escape?


    Soon, suohan clothes a little relieved, because the ship is relatively large, Suolun''s strength can''t move at all.


    What''s more, even if there''s an ambush? With our own force, we are not afraid of anyone.


    He stepped forward and pulled the larger wooden boat out of the sand and out of the sea.


    Then, he jumped into the boat, rowed hard and chased Soren.


    He is a dragon warrior indeed. Although his boat is more than two or three times bigger than Soren, his rowing speed has surpassed that of Soren.


    At this time, suohan is getting closer and closer to Sauron.


    His eyes were fixed on Soren''s figure, his heart became more and more fiery, his eyes more and more murderous.


    Soren, you''re dead. This time you can''t fly.


    Two people are getting closer, two thousand meters, one thousand meters, five hundred meters, three hundred meters


    However, this is the moment.


    Sauron''s boat suddenly stopped in front of him. He stood up and gave a strange smile to suohan''s clothes. Then he made a cut of the throat with his finger.


    "Suo Hanyi, you are dead!"


    Then Sauron bends his bow and arrows and locks his spirit.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Twenty arrows.


    Twenty black and gold arrows, connected in a straight line in the air, were fired at suohan clothes by Qi Qi.


    Suo Han Yi laughs. The arrow shot by Sauron can hurt me?


    He wielded his sword, struck the block with lightning, and cut down all the twenty arrows in almost a moment.


    However


    When the last arrow is cut.


    "Bang..."


    A terrible energy burst out suddenly, ignoring his dragon defense and armor, and suddenly attacked his whole body.


    What energy is this?


    Of course, it''s the terrible radiant energy swallowed up by the lake in the ancient city of huangquan.


    On that day, Ji Gang and Turing were shot and half of them were spent.


    And the remaining half, Soren let the demon star all condense in the black gold arrow, to suohan clothing to carry on the full blow.


    His whole body was invaded by the terrible radiation energy, and Soren felt only black in front of his eyes and cold in his body.


    Then, immediately run the whole dragon force to force out this terrible energy.


    The dragon warrior was indeed a dragon warrior. Sauron killed two people with half of the radiation energy that day. As a result, Ji Gang died suddenly, and Turing duo fell from the horse without any thought.


    Today, this half of the radiant energy slammed into the sohans, just a little wobble.


    Soren, is this what you call a killer''s mace? It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Suo Han Yi sneered in his heart and shook his head desperately to resist the blackness and dizziness. He would continue to row and chase Solon.


    But at this moment!


    "Bang!" A beautiful figure, lightning generally rushed out of the water.


    Holding a strange twisted sword, like a meteor, suddenly stabbed at him.


    Well, who is this woman? The martial arts are so high.


    She is, of course, Yan Naier, who has been lurking here for a long time.


    Suo Hanyi tries his best to block Yan Naier''s sword.


    "Ding!"


    The two swords hit each other. The black gold sword in Suo Hanyi''s hand broke suddenly and flew straight to the sky.


    What sword is this woman holding? Is it so terrible that even a pure black gold sword can be cut off?


    While speaking, Yan Naier''s second sword is more ferocious!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, for automatic subscription, please support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Who is better at martial arts, Suo Hanyi and Yan Naier?


    There is no doubt that it is suohan clothes. For simple dragon power, suohan clothes are much stronger. The top swordsmen in the rage wave kingdom are not built.


    But, after all, he is a military commander-in-chief, so his martial arts are more suitable for the battlefield, with strength and endurance as long as he is a little weak in agility and spirit.


    Yan Naier, of course, is very strong in women''s cultivation of dragon power, but it is much worse than Suo Han Yi, the God of battlefield killing. But in agility and spirit, Nell is superior.


    In this case, we must not make a protracted war with Suo Khan''s clothes. We must be quick, accurate and ruthless.


    Therefore, Soren put the two men''s battlefield on a ship, which makes it more difficult to dodge the originally agile suohan.


    For Nell, the shaking sea was like flat land.


    Not only that, Soren also shot a radiation arrow before the war, which greatly reduced the spiritual power and dragon power of suohan.


    Even so, it''s hard to kill a sweat jacket.


    Because, his strength is too strong, Naier and he will be very difficult to fight, it is difficult to hold on for too long.


    At this time, Jiang Xue''s Dragon and gold sword was of great use.


    This sword was originally invincible. It was eroded by the sea of blood, and it was filled with a powerful dark power, as if possessed by a demon.


    In this way, Suo Hanyi suffered a great loss.


    Originally, his black gold sword was hundreds of Jin, extremely sharp and extremely heavy, and it was totally useless in fighting. There is no need to hit the enemy at all. Even if the swords intersect, the huge force and the weight of the sword itself are enough to make the enemy''s mouth burst, his arms and veins broken, and he would be seriously injured within ten swords.


    However, met with Naier''s Dragon and gold sword, just collided, it was directly cut off, all the strength was offset.


    "Dangdangdangdang..."


    Nell''s sword is faster than one sword, and one sword is more fierce than another.


    Suo Hanyi tried to resist, but in a flash there was only one hilt left in his hand, and all of them were cut off.


    Without weapons, you can''t block Yan Naier''s sword with your body and hands. If you go on like this, you will surely die.


    Suo Hanyi suddenly roared and waved his fists to burst out all the dragon power.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Huge fist awn, suddenly hit Yan Naier.


    This fist light contains the huge dragon power energy of suohan clothes. It is extremely fierce. It is like a cannon ball. It is ferocious towards Naier.


    If it was someone else, it would have been a quick retreat.


    However, Yan Naier is wearing indestructible platinum armor (originally worn on Soren, but for the sake of this war, she has come back), and she has evil energy. She can heal even if she is injured.


    Therefore, she even so forcefully rushed up, hard to connect the fist awn of Suo sweat clothes.


    Seeing this, Soren was heartbroken. He hit him with dragon power and bent his bow and arrow.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A series of arrows shot at the back of Suo Khan.


    Suohan''s clothes were attacked from front to back, and there was no weapon in his hand. If he blocked Sorun''s arrow, he could not block Yan Naier''s sword.


    Then, he suddenly burst out a roar and condensed the dragon power on his back.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Soren''s arrow, instantly hit his back, directly through his armor.


    But what''s terrible is that the arrow can only be shot into less than an inch, and it will be locked by the flesh and blood of soxhan and the dragon power.


    "Ah..." Then he roared again.


    A force burst out, and a dozen poisonous arrows stuck in his back suddenly reflected and shot directly at Sauron.


    It''s terrible!


    Soren arched with a strong bow. He even used his own muscles and muscles as a bow to shoot more than a dozen arrows for hundreds of meters.


    Sauron gathered his strength and shot down the reflected arrows.


    "Bang bang bang!" At this time, Yan Naier resisted suohan''s three punches, but only turned pale. Then he continued to rush forward with his sword.


    Suo Khan''s clothes were startled. Although the dragon''s strength was greatly damaged, his fist was still fierce. Ordinary dragon warriors couldn''t catch it, let alone women.


    But in front of the eyes this Yan Naier, unexpectedly alive caught.


    And then her sword came to her eyes, and Sauron had no weapon to block her.


    "Good luck..." Suo Hanyi laughed, and then the right hand lightning attack, actually with the fingers of Naier stabbed sword.


    Suddenly, the sword seemed to be clamped by a mountain and couldn''t move at all. Naier can''t stab before but can''t smoke after. If you want to get rid of it, you have to let go.


    The dragon power of suohan is absolutely amazing.


    "Go to hell..." Then, Suo Hanyi''s left fist, condensing all the dragon''s strength, just like the Jingtian cannonball, suddenly smashes toward Naier.


    If this blow is hit, Naier''s beautiful face will be smashed directly and he will die.If you don''t want to die, you have to give up your sword. In this way, the sword will fall into suohan''s hands. It''s hard to protect yourself, let alone kill suohan.


    Just at this moment, Nell gave a teasing rebuke.


    The dragon power in the hand suddenly gushes out, infuses into this blood sea dragon gold sword.


    Suddenly, the blade of the dragon gold sword suddenly turned red, as if it was burning, and the released dragon power was full of terrible darkness and corrosion.


    "Boom..."


    A terrible black flame rose from the blade of the sword.


    Suohan clothes caught the palm of the blade and was burnt instantly.


    Naier is an iron horse bridge. She leans back to avoid the heavy blow of suohan clothes. Her sword is like a pear flower in the rainstorm. She stabs her in the past.


    "Brush, brush..."


    Suddenly, a terrible scene appeared.


    The whole right arm of Suo Sweatshirt turned into smashed flesh and blood in an instant.


    Then she struck a lightning strike.


    The left arm of Suo Khan''s clothes was cut off directly. The blood spurted and flew to the sky.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Two swords in succession.


    Suohan looks like a lower part of the body, with two legs cut off at the knee.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Suo Hanyi gave out a terrible howl.


    In less than a second, all his limbs were cut off by Yan Naier, and his blood was raging and he was smashed on the boat.


    Naier quickly several swords, blocked several acupoints of suohan clothes, lest he immediately bleed to death.


    Then she faltered and her mouth gushed with blood.


    Soren was completely frightened and staring at Yan Naier. Her injury was heartbreaking.


    This vomited a mouthful of blood, do not know whether the injury is heavy or not, do not know how many lives will be overdrawn?


    Soren came out of the boat desperately and looked at Nell in horror.


    Naier smiles at him, shakes his head and says he''s OK. He says he''s not hurt seriously. He says, "I''m wearing platinum armor, and he hit me with his fist. It''s not serious. It''s better to spit a mouthful of blood."


    The martial arts of Suo Han Yi is too strong. According to the plan of Soren and Yan Naier, she would not be injured.


    Because he used radiation arrows to corrode his dragon power. He also shot poison arrows. He chose to be on the ship. He also had a bloody sea dragon gold sword.


    It can be said that Naier has made full use of the advantages and cheap, suohan clothes can not even display the combat effectiveness of 60% or 70%.


    But I didn''t expect that in this case, he almost reversed it.


    At that moment, it was extremely dangerous. If it wasn''t for the blood sea dragon, the golden sword could burn the hands of Suo sweaters instantly by releasing dark energy.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s Yan Naier.


    The martial arts of this Suo sweat suit is so strong that people can''t tell.


    ����


    "You are Yan Naier?" Suo Han Yi gasped and asked, with no blood on his face.


    Naier nodded his head and said, "did you kill my uncle Yan Nu?"


    Suohan looked up and saw dozens of cavalry officers standing on the beach.


    These men were all the legitimate officers of the guard of Tianshui City and his confidants. At this time, they saw the limbs of the general suohan, whom they respected, and their eyes were about to crack, and they couldn''t believe it.


    They knew exactly how strong general sokhanid was.


    Once upon a time, more than a dozen high-level warriors rushed up together, and none of them was the enemy of his moves. Now, he''s going to die in the hands of a woman.


    After hearing Yan Naier''s question, they were so shocked that they couldn''t believe that Suo Khan Yi would kill his master.


    In their hearts, sokhanyi was a perfect commander.


    At this time, Suo Khan''s brain, recalled a little girl dressed in powder.


    When Yan Naier was 11 or 12 years old, she once came to Yan Nu''s home for a period of time, because at that time Yan Yan had a very dangerous combat mission.


    At that time, Suo Han Yi was practicing martial arts with master Yan nu. He liked this serious and beautiful little doll very much.


    So many times, it is he who instructs Yan Naier to practice martial arts.


    Although he was only 20 years old at that time, he was already imagining how good it would be if he could marry soningbing and give birth to such a beautiful daughter.


    But did not expect, this beautiful girl grows up, unexpectedly becomes so strong, oneself also unexpectedly dies under her sword.


    "You''re good, but you''re not my match yet." Suohan clothes road.


    "Yes." Yan Naier said: "it was Soren who found the best place to fight, and from the beginning he stabbed people in secret, which weakened your strength. Moreover, my sword is too strong. If it''s really tough, I''m not your opponent. Even There is no match for you among the people I know. "


    "Three years ago, my martial arts skills surpassed those of my master. Even your father may not be my opponent," he said


    Yan Naier said: "in terms of strength, my father should have been as strong as you ten years ago, but now he is not as strong as you. A warrior of strength will regress when he is over 50 years old."Suohan Yi said: "in fact, I knew that Sauron had tricks and ambushes after he escaped for dozens of miles, but I didn''t care at all. I thought that there might be people who could kill me in the world, but it was absolutely not what Soren could do. I didn''t expect that it was this pride and conceit that killed my life. "


    Because of too much blood flow, suohan''s breathing became more and more difficult, and his face became more and more pale.


    Yan Naier said: "you are so strong that you can become the invincible commander of Soxhlet and the giant jade pillar of Sauron. Why betray Soxhlet?"


    Suo Hanyi shook his head and said, "you don''t understand, you don''t understand I''m so strong, I''m so talented, why do I have to give up to such a rubbish as Soren. "


    Yan Naier said: "why kill my uncle Yan Nu, he is your master."


    Suo Khan''s face twisted, showing incomparable pain. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There was no time to think at that time. If I didn''t do it, I would be finished. Once betrayal begins, it cannot end! "


    Then, Suo Hanyi gasped hard: "Soren, I Is my wife really waking up, or is she not? "


    At this time, Yang Hongyi opened her eyes and sat up from the boat with tears in her eyes. She had no hatred but despair. She said in a sad voice: "if you had known today, why should we have done it in the first place? You are possessed. "


    See his wife really wake up, so sweat clothes can''t help, tears gush out.


    "Red dress, I just can''t be reconciled, I just can''t be reconciled..." Suo Hanyi cried and said, "why? I''m so strong. I''m invincible. Why should I be a slave? Soren, what can he do? He''s just a waste, but he''s born to be a city Lord


    Although suohan has already known that Soren is not a waste, in his heart, Soren will always be that worthless black sheep.


    The question of suohan should be able to torture the soul.


    Why some people are born with incomparable nobility, while some people are very strong and talented, but they want to be servants.


    Turing to''s mantra is that for people like us, martial arts are just embellishment and enough is enough.


    GUI qinshao had strong martial arts, and his swordsmanship was outstanding. But on that day, after nine swords were defeated by Soren, she threw away the sword directly, because for her, swordsmanship was only used to shape her figure, just to show off.


    However, Suo Khan Yi and others have to work hard to practice and learn martial arts.


    Including Yan Yan and Yan Naier. It''s just that Yan Naier just feels that practicing martial arts is boring, but he is not sad and angry.


    The reason why Yan Yan is not willing to be loyal to anyone is that he can''t stand the unfairness. He wants to be his own master.


    "Soren, where will you bury me when I die?" Asked Sohn.


    "I don''t know." Soren said, "where do you want to bury it?"


    Suohanyi''s memory of his biological parents is very weak. His father''s role in his memory has always been Solon.


    Solon looked at him with admiration and expectation. Every time he touched the back of his head, it was the happiest time for suohan, as if all his hard work had been paid off.


    And then, again, a scene that he was deeply worried about reappeared in his mind.


    He had never doubted soron''s father''s love before, until someone reminded him that soron''s feelings for you were all false, just using you to make a cow for his son. If he really loved you, why didn''t he marry soningbing to you?


    On that day, he proposed to his adoptive father Soren.


    The adoptive father''s eyes were sad and regretful, and then he looked at suohan clothes for a long time.


    Before Suo Hanyi was confused and didn''t understand, but now he understood. His adoptive father''s eyes were sorry and sad, because soningbing had an engagement. Otherwise, it would be better for them to have a marriage.


    His adoptive father''s love for him has always been true. Because his son Soren didn''t try his best, he put all his expectations on his soxhan.


    The adoptive father gave the city Lord to Sauron, but he gave the city Lord power to himself.


    Before, because of jealousy and demons, these things he did not want to understand. And now he was dying, as if everything was clear.


    The adoptive father really regarded me as a son, not a servant.


    And all of a sudden, tears come out. From childhood to adulthood, he was eager to be praised and affirmed by his adoptive father.


    Although he felt strong and growing up, he was still an immature child in his heart.


    As soon as the adoptive father is gone, he can''t keep his heart and can''t see the direction clearly, so he will go the wrong way.


    For a moment, Suo Khan''s heart is extremely painful, not to say regret, but it is pain.


    "Please, bury me next to my adoptive father, and I don''t want a tombstone." Suo Hanyi pleaded.


    "Good." Soren road.


    Suohan Yi looked at the officer who was close to him on the beach and said with the last dragon power, "after that, Sorun will be your Lord."


    All of a sudden, the officers of Soxhlet city guard fell to their knees and wept bitterly.To tell the truth, Suo Khan Yi revealed his true face in front of them today, making them like lightning strikes.


    Is the leader they worship so mean and shameless?


    He not only betrayed Soxhlet, but also killed his master and almost his wife in order to usurp power and seize the throne.


    However, their hearts really can not hate. Because sukhanyi is really their perfect commander, even the elder brother and protector.


    "Soren, I''ve fallen, but they don''t. You have to protect them." At this time, Suo Khan''s face was like gold paper. Every word had to be exhausted, even unable to breathe.


    "Good." Sauron said again.


    Suo Hanyi suddenly gnawed his teeth and said, "one day, help me to chop off the head of Chen Ning that bitch. If there was no her, I would not have reached the present situation."


    "I''ll try my best." Soren road.


    Suo Han Yi took a long breath and said, "now, cut off my head, just like all the things the Lord has done to the judge."


    Soren comes forward and raises the golden sword of Blood Sea Dragon.


    Looking at the sky, Suo Hanyi mumbled to himself, "adoptive father, father I don''t like it, but you can rest assured. "


    "Shua!" Sauron cut off with a sharp sword.


    ����


    Note: if you don''t enjoy reading this book, welcome to see my other book, the illusory Nine Yang sword sage. The first year boy Yang Dingtian has a body of Nine Yang that has no one among hundreds of millions. He crossed to another world. Somehow, he inherited the largest amount in the world and became the fiance of the first beauty in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Shua!" Sauron cut off with a sharp sword.


    The Dragon Sword cuts the neck silently, the incision is smooth as a mirror, and the heroic head of suohan clothes rolls down soundlessly.


    It was quite a while before the blood gushed out.


    At the same time, an extremely powerful dragon power energy flowed out of Suo Khan''s body.


    The demon star black hole is spinning fast, devouring, swallowing


    Soren''s muscles and veins opened, swallowing the terrible power of the dragon.


    Although this energy is far less than the mark of dragon flame, it is complete. It is the complete dragon power of a strong dragon warrior.


    The energy of the stormy waves pounded Soren''s whole body, making his whole body''s skin begin to deform. It seems that he can''t bear such a huge pressure, and his nostril blood overflows.


    Yan Naier was a little surprised. He seemed to feel a strange wave of energy. Then he took a step forward to protect Sorun''s Dharma.


    After a full quarter of an hour, the dragon power of the demon star is devoured.


    Sauron''s body recovered, still holding the head of soxhan''s clothes in his hands.


    Yang Hongyi, on the boat beside her, has been staring at suohan''s headless corpse. She seems to have lost her soul completely.


    when she just woke up, she wanted to tear her husband suohan into pieces. But when he really died, her heart seemed to be completely empty, and in a moment, she could not find any hope of survival.


    Of course, she will not want to die, she is not so vulnerable, but really can not find any sustenance.


    Once upon a time, Suo Hanyi was her world, her whole.


    "Sauron, when you bury him next to your adoptive father, I will keep the spirit for them." Yang Hong Yi Road.


    "No Soren said, "your life is still very long. It shouldn''t be."


    Yang Hongyi shook her head and said, "you don''t understand. For me, my life is over. Even if one day I recover my ability to act, and I''m no longer a disabled person, my life is meaningless."


    Soren said, "sister red, why don''t you have a child?"


    Yang Hongyi said: "I want to have a baby, but I don''t know why. I can''t give birth. I don''t know whether it''s my reason or his reason."


    Sauron hesitated a little and said, "the Duke of Quentin told me that he had a concubine who had been a lover of soxhan. Under the operation of Princess Chen Ning, this woman and Suo Han Yi once had intimate relations. She already had flesh and bones in her stomach, so she should be born at about the same time. "


    Yang Hongyi was stunned and couldn''t tell whether she was angry or something else.


    Soren said: "this child is my Soxhlet''s and should not be raised by outsiders. I will try to bring this child and give it to you to raise. Our blood is too thin. "


    Yang Hongyi''s face trembled slightly, looked at the head of suohan clothes, then nodded his head and said, "good."


    ����


    Sauron rowed his wooden boat and pulled into the beach.


    At this time, the beach was crowded with cavalry of Soxhlet city guards. When they saw the head of soxhan, many people couldn''t help but blush.


    This man, once their favorite leader, was their idol.


    Solon looked at them and said slowly, "Suo Khan Yi is a good officer because he loves soldiers like sons. He has clear rewards and punishments and is invincible."


    At last, the cavalry could not help but shed tears.


    Soren went on: "he was also a good son, and he was the most loyal guard of the Soxhlet family when my father was here. However, he is not a good servant, a good husband or a good disciple


    Just now, the cavalry of the garrison of Soxhlet city had heard it clearly. Sokhanyi tried to seek power and usurp the throne. He killed his master and tried to kill his wife.


    Soren said: "he is an invincible commander-in-chief, a talented warrior, but also a person with personality defects."


    He''s putting the coffin on sokhan.


    "He''s got credit, he''s got more faults. But he''s dead and gone. Now he has only one identity, a dead son of Soxhlet, who will be buried in Soxhlet''s ancestral grave and accompany my father. "


    When Sauron said this, the officers and men present were in tears.


    Soren looked at the soldiers and said, "Suo Khan Yi entrusted you to me at the last moment. Or it can''t be said to be entrusted, but to me. You were brought up on Soxhlet''s food. The weapons in your hands, the food and salaries of your family all come from me. Now it''s a choice for you to put down your weapons, armor and horses and leave. Or pull out the sword and rush to kill me, rebel and kill the Lord. Or kneel down and be loyal to me again. "


    Suddenly, there was no rest.


    All the officers and men present were not loyal to the Soxhlet family. Even, they have been loyal to the Soxhlet family for generations.


    When they were young, they grew up eating Soxhlet''s grain. Their parents, their forefathers, served Soxhlet.


    But before that, they were loyal to suohan, who was regarded as the Lord of soxhan, and was also a British Lord.Now, Suo Khan is dead, where should they go?


    For Soren''s feelings, they are very complex.


    In the impression, Soren is a incompetent corrupt dandy, such a lord is they will never look up to.


    Sauron, it seems, was no doubt the most powerful monarch, though vicious and unscrupulous. He made astronomical gold coins from nothing and brought an army of more than 10000 people.


    At the beginning of the real war, he left behind more than 10000 troops and entered into the hinterland of Tianshui City alone. With his own efforts, he upset Tianshui City and even killed the invincible commander Suo Khan Yi.


    In any way, he was a very powerful ruler. Although he is weak in martial arts, it is the least important for a Lord.


    With such a lord, Tianshui city don''t say to be bullied. It''s good not to bully others.


    Facing such a lord, they are not close, but full of fear.


    But what should we do now? Pull out the sword and fight Sauron to the end?


    It''s impossible. They have been loyal to Soxhlet for generations. At this time, they already know the truth of the matter. Are they really rebelling and killing the Lord?


    So, undress and go back to the field? It''s impossible. They''re professional knights. They can''t do anything but fight. If you leave Tianshui City, you will become a vagrant warrior. Do you want to go to 100000 mountains to hunt barbarians for a living?


    So, there is only one choice left.


    To Sauron, to their true Lord.


    "What are you doing here?" Yang Hongyi said coldly: "don''t forget that your Lord Sorun still has 15000 troops outside the Sirius pass. These mercenaries have been fighting for many years. They are covetous for your position."


    As soon as the words came out, the two chief riders immediately took off their helmets and knelt on one knee.


    "The guard of Tianshui City, the 1000th commander of cavalry, I''d like to meet the Lord."


    "Tianshui City guard, the second thousand cavalry commander, Suo Danyu, meet the Lord."


    Like Suo mu, both of them were Suo''s family ministers of different dynasties, and had already changed their surname to Suo.


    Non high level knight can''t be a thousand riders, and a non dragon knight can''t be ten thousand riders. These two thousand cavalry commanders, all high rank knights, were the best cavalry officers.


    Sauron stretched out his sword sideways, and suddenly two thousand riders came forward to kiss his blade.


    From now on, these two thousand horses are completely loyal to Sauron.


    "Two thousand cavalry commanders, gather your troops and return to the main city of Tianshui." Soren said: "before dawn, take back the main city of Tianshui."


    "Yes." Two thousand riders.


    ����


    Two quarters of an hour later, two thousand cavalry gathered and returned to the main city of Tianshui. Sauron and others were hidden in the two thousand cavalry.


    The seaside is more than 300 miles away from the main city of Tianshui. When we get back to the main city of Tianshui, it is already dark.


    At this time, outside the city, the more than 10000 mobs had fled without trace, leaving only the remains all over.


    "Open the gate." Saudenchen, the 1000th cavalry commander, came forward in a loud voice.


    At this time, a tall figure was riding on Sauron''s Lion and tiger beast, wearing a gold armor red robe and a tiger mask.


    Originally, the two thousand riders wanted to let Sauron enter the city by pretending to be suohan, but Soren was not willing to. So he chose a strong man with a similar figure to suohan from the cavalry to fake suohan.


    The garrison on the gate then looked down at it with no doubt, and said in a loud voice, "the Lord of suohan clothes is triumphant, open the gate."


    Boom, the huge gate opened.


    Sauron mixed in two thousand cavalry, and once again entered the main city of Tianshui.


    All of a sudden, countless refugees knelt down and congratulated the city Lord suohan for his victory and defeat of the thief Sorun.


    This suohan is really a complex contradiction, both noble and degenerate, strong and weak.


    After entering the city Lord''s house, Sauron let the 1000th cavalry take over the defense of the whole city Lord''s house, and a hundred family warriors, including sohmu, took over the close defense of Sauron.


    "Send orders to all officers of more than 100 leaders in the main city of Tianshui to come to the city Lord''s office for a meeting."


    "Yes Two thousand riders.


    Then, saudenchen, the 1000th cavalry commander, hesitated and said, "Lord, the six thousand city guards in the main city of Tianshui are all loyal to the Soxhlet family. Would you like me to remind the senior officers of the Chengwei army a little bit?"


    "No Soren shook his head and said, "I''ll talk to you later if you have anything."


    "Yes." Saudenchen respectfully said, and then went out to preach his life, and Sauron''s family warriors, will follow them, to show supervision.


    ����


    Suddenly, the room is only night Jingyu, Yan Naier, and Yang Hongyi.


    Ye Jingyu walked up and down excitedly in the study, and said: "master, we finally return to the master''s house of Tianshui city again, and we finally really go home."


    Sauron said with a smile: "not yet. Only when we have captured all the troops in Tianshui City and defeated Chen Ning''s coalition army, can we really recapture our Soxhlet''s foundation.""After a while, what are you going to do after the officer of Tianshui city comes?"


    At this time, there were 10000 troops in the main city of Tianshui, that is to say, there were 100 officers with more than 100 officers.


    The ten thousand army was divided into two parts, of which 6000 were the city guards loyal to Soxhlet, all of whom were brought out by sokhan''s clothes.


    The other 4000 are the rebels of nurdan and others.


    Sauron said: "all the rebel officers who belong to nurdan and others will be put to death. The officers of the guard army in Tianshui city are willing to be loyal to me, and those who are not willing to be loyal will be executed. "


    As soon as the words came out, the night startled feather trembled and said, "those rebel officers can make them loyal to you."


    "I don''t trust them." Solon said: "it is understandable that the guards of Tianshui city are loyal to suohan clothes. But nuerdan and other high-level warrior Lord troops, is completely naked betrayal


    Yang Hongyi said: "Soren, but But are they also the people of Soxhlet? Many of them rebelled with nurdan, perhaps forced. "


    Soren said: "in this world, no one is innocent. Rebel soldiers are blind obedient and can live. But none of them are innocent. Moreover, I don''t have time to identify who was forced in public. At the latest, the day after tomorrow, I will lead the army to the south to attack the Chen Ning United Army in tianlangguan from behind. So, I need to win the main city of Tianshui in the shortest time. "


    Yang Hongyi did not speak any more. In front of her, this Sorun was no longer the brother she knew. It was not the black sheep who peeped at her bath and was beaten by him every day.


    "Soren, when you grow up, my father will be very comforted to see you like this." Yang Hongyi way, looking at Sauron''s eyes gentle and complex, and then said: "Jingyu, I''m a little tired, take me to rest."


    "Good." Night Jingyu push wooden wheelchair, and Yang Hongyi out of the study.


    Suddenly, only Soren and Yan Naier are left in the room.


    Soren stepped forward, took her little hand, and gently stroked the place where she was hit by the fist, looking a little dejected.


    "As I said, the injury is not serious at all, and it will not overdraft any life." Yan Naier said.


    Soren nodded and said, "in the future, I really hope you don''t have to do it again. You really can''t get hurt again."


    Yan Naier smiles at him and doesn''t speak.


    But then something went wrong with Soren''s hand. It was just massage under the shoulder, but it went down.


    Nell suddenly felt like an electric shock, her delicate body trembled, and then she opened her eyes to stare at Soren.


    "If I don''t let go, you''re going to hit me, right?" Soren asked.


    Nell nodded.


    Soren awoke his hand, but Nell nestled in his arms.


    She likes this kind of complete emotional intimacy very much, to the physical intimate contact this kind of thing quite repels. In her opinion, some things can only be done after marriage.


    "You can''t let others see your special way of practicing." Naier suddenly said.


    When the demon star devoured the dragon power of suohan clothes just now, Nell was close and clearly felt the change of Soren''s body.


    "Well." Soren said, and then couldn''t help kissing her small mouth like water chestnut..


    But then, suddenly, she opened her eyes, stopped responding, and looked at Soren.


    "When are you going to marry me?" Nell asked.


    This girl is so direct.


    "As soon as my father''s filial piety is over, I will marry you." Soren said: "anyway, I have no engagement now. GUI qinshao and I have separated. You can''t dislike my divorce."


    Nell stares at Soren, nods and says, "some care."


    "But I didn''t touch her." Soren road.


    "It''s not about that." Nell shook his head and said, "OK, don''t say this. What do you need to do? I protect the Dharma for you. "


    Soren asked, "demon star, how long does it take to swallow the dragon power of Suo Khan''s clothes and carry out body quenching and upgrading cultivation?"


    "About five hours." The demon star said: "the dragon power of suohan clothes is very strong. This promotion will be very huge."


    Well, we''d better wait until the end of the meeting tonight.


    ����


    More than half an hour later.


    After receiving the order of "suohan clothes", all the officers with more than 100 officers in the main city of Tianshui gathered in the large conference hall, which was full of more than 100 people.


    In front of everyone''s position, there is nothing but a pot of tea and a cup.


    "Lord suohan is still so stingy that he can''t even give up a pot of wine." A majestic young man said that his words did not show much respect for suohan.


    This man was named nudahai, the son of nurdan, and the leader of the rebels in the main city of Tianshui.


    "Soxhlet''s people have always been stingy." The officers next to him pandered.


    The officers on the scene were divided into two groups, completely different.The officers of the high-ranking Lord''s rebel army are one faction, and the officers of the Soxhlet city guard army are one faction. They sit in opposition, have no communication, and even have a cold shoulder.


    "Don''t forget, you are also Soxhlet''s family servants," said saudenchen, the 1000th cavalry commander of the city guard


    Nudahai said with a sneer: "we have done enough for Soxhlet''s minions, and we will not serve them in the future. Now that Sauron is finished, the main city of Tianshui will be suohan''s clothes, and the territory below will be ours. We will not invade the river with well water. "


    Then he pounded the table and said, "what''s the matter with this sweatshirt? Let''s come to the meeting, but we haven''t come for a long time. What kind of prestige do we play? Soren, that waste has been destroyed. What else can be discussed


    At this time, there was a sound of footwork.


    Then, a young man with a golden crown all over his body walked slowly into the conference hall.


    At the back of his left, followed by a woman of extreme coldness. At the back right is Yang Hongyi, who is pushed away in a wheelchair.


    There is no doubt that this young man is Sauron.


    Seeing Soren''s appearance, all the people present were completely shocked and could not believe their own eyes.


    He, he''s not dead. Isn''t he killed by soxhan?


    Soren came to nudahai and said, "you Is it nurdan''s son? "


    Nu Dahai disdained to say, "so what? You are the rubbish of Soren. What''s wrong with suohan? Why didn''t he kill you, but caught you alive? "


    "You are so stupid, how can you have the face to live in this world?" Soren road.


    Although the mind of nudahai is not smart, it is a high-level warrior, far better than Soren. Hearing this, he immediately became angry and began to beat Soren. In his opinion, Soren must have been captured by sohans, so he appeared here.


    The Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. A waste prisoner deserves to be killed.


    Then, nu Dahai found that his whole body seemed to be imprisoned, completely unable to move.


    Yan Naier''s jade finger gently touched his back neck, which made him unable to lift a finger.


    Soren stepped forward, pulled out the gold dagger, and thrust it into the neck of Nu Dahai.


    In an instant, the head of the rebel leader''s son was pierced, and the dagger came out of his head.


    "Cough, cough..." He shivered, and a stream of blood came out of his nostrils and mouth.


    In just a few seconds, it''s completely dead!


    ����


    Note: second, more than 10000 words are updated today. I really need you to boost my morale. Please ask for monthly pass and automatic subscription. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    At first, the crowd was completely shocked. All of this was so sudden that they hardly had time to speak. They started to kill people with knives.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho..."


    Then, the high-level Samurai Lord rebel officers have drawn their swords, directly to kill Sauron.


    And the officers of the guard army of Tianshui city suddenly stood up and put their hands on the hilt of the sword.


    "Don''t move." Saudenchen, the 1000th cavalry commander of the city guard, cried out: "brothers of the city guard, believe what I say, don''t move, all sit down."


    Suo Danyu, the second thousand cavalry commander, also said in a loud voice: "yes, if you believe in our brothers, don''t move."


    Then, more than 60 City Guard officers all sat back, but still as if facing the enemy.


    "Go up and fight them, brothers." Roared the rebel officer of the high Lord.


    At this time, hundreds of samurai of Soxhlet family rushed forward to fight with rebel officers.


    Sauron quickly retreated more than ten steps, took the powerful bow from the night terrorizing feather, bent the bow and arched the arrow, and gathered his mental strength to lock in the target.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At this distance, in the face of a large number of middle-level warriors, Soren''s black gold arrow is one arrow at a time.


    Moreover, although his family warriors and rebel officers fight together, the scene is very chaotic, but his arrow is not wrong at all.


    Naier, the most powerful martial arts player, did not fight, but stood in front of Soren to protect him.


    So Dan Chen and so Dan Yu drew out their swords and rushed in.


    The city Guard officers did not know what had happened, but saw the two big brothers of sodden also rushed forward. After a little hesitation, nearly half of them drew their swords.


    More than 100 people were killed in a hurry.


    This time, no matter Chen Ning or nurdan and others thought that the battlefield was in Sirius pass, so they took all the elite. And those who stay in the main city of Tianshui are some people who rely on the relationship. Either the son of this high-level lord or the nephew of that high-level Lord, we can imagine the weak combat effectiveness.


    Because in everyone''s opinion, there will be no fighting in the main city of Tianshui.


    The samurai of Sauron''s family, and the officers of the city guard, were all elites. Moreover, the average is three to one, so the war situation is totally one-sided.


    In a few minutes, 40 rebel officers were almost killed.


    "Soren, why? Why don''t you give us a chance to speak? " A senior Samurai rebel officer said, "how do you know we won''t surrender? I''m a senior warrior


    Only a high-level warrior can become a high-level warrior Lord.


    However, not all high-level warriors can become Lords. At most one out of ten can become Lords. Thousand cavalry commander, thousand commander is the home of the vast majority of high-level warriors.


    Therefore, every high-ranking warrior thinks highly of himself.


    "I don''t need it." Sauron said lightly.


    Then, the big swords in the hands of Suo Mu and other five people stabbed at the high-level Samurai officer one after another.


    "Puff stab, puff stab, puff stab..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was stabbed to death.


    The whole conference hall was bloody and covered with corpses.


    ����


    Sauron returned to his position and saw the guards'' officers with a look of doubt and shock.


    Half of them just went up to kill with sodonchen and others just now, but they still don''t know what happened. Where''s the Suo Khan? Why is Soren here?


    "Suo Khan, dead." Sauron''s first word is to break the sky.


    Then, Yang Hongyi opened the wooden box in her hand, which contained the head of suohan.


    At the scene, all the city Guard officers turned pale and instinctively pulled out their swords.


    "No, never draw your sword..." Shouts sodden.


    Now he knew something about Sauron. He was cruel and impatient. He was very dissatisfied with the loyalty of the city guard to suohan. If these officers were to draw swords at Soren, there would be no chance. He would not hesitate to put them to death.


    "Brothers, listen to me. Don''t pull out your sword." Sorensen stepped forward and stood in front of Sauron to show his position and intended to block the sword for him.


    Of course, his defense of Soren is not to say how much he loves Soren, but because it allows him to show mercy to his brothers in the city guard.


    Sorun continued: "suohan Yi colluded with Princess Chenning and nurdan to betray the soxhan family and usurp power and seize the throne. He did not hesitate to kill his master himself, that is, your deputy commander, Mr. Yan Nu, and his wife, Mrs. Yang Hongyi... "


    "No way, you lied, you lied..." Suddenly, a young Centurion pointed at Soren and yelled, interrupting him.


    Sauron did not open his mouth, so he looked at him faintly.The young centurion, ignorant and fearless, still wanted to refute it.


    However, sou Dan Yu was so scared that he immediately rushed up and slapped the young Centurion dozens of times. Then he kicked him to the ground and knelt on the ground.


    "Lord, this is SOLIN Yu. He is still young and ignorant. Please spare his life, please!" Suo Danyu, the second thousand rider, quickly knelt to one side and kowtowed desperately.


    "Give me a reason." Sauron said lightly.


    At the same time, night Jingyu comes forward and pulls out his machete. As long as Sorun doesn''t take back his life, the young SOLIN Yu will die.


    No one can interrupt the Lord, no one can offend his majesty.


    "He''s only eighteen years old. He''s a martial arts genius." Sodanyu road.


    Soren shook his head and said, "I don''t need martial arts talent."


    Suo Danyu said: "he was found by suohanyi from the countryside. He is considered as the son and disciple of suohanyi. Just Just as the count of Sauron brought the Lord sohans out of the hut


    Suddenly, Soren''s face relaxed and went to the front of SOLIN Yu.


    At this time, although the young Centurion was beaten black and blue, and his mouth was full of blood, he still looked at Soren defiantly and did not bow his head.


    "Suohan is an idol to you. Brother, teacher, the best person in the world. But for me, he is a traitor, and for Yan Nu, he is a traitor. " Soren said lightly: "just like me, in my sister''s eyes, is a best brother, in the eyes of night Jingyu, is a best Lord. But in the eyes of many others, I am a villain. "


    Soren did not continue to explain, for solinyu, his words have been a great gift. If you still don''t understand, you will kill him. He Soren is not a man who is eager for talents.


    At this time, Yang Hongyi was about to open his mouth to confirm Solon''s words and reveal the true face of suohan''s clothes, although for her at this time, it was totally equivalent to tearing the wound again.


    Soren waves his hand and stops Yang Hongyi from opening his mouth.


    He is the Lord. At present, these city Guard officers are family servants. Solon has done his utmost to inform him of the matter. If you want Solon to explain, don''t be paranoid.


    "So, I killed sohans." Soren explained it in the simplest words.


    Finally, he looked at all the city Guard officers on the scene and said, "I''ll give you half a quarter of an hour. You can choose to be loyal to me or you can choose to be killed."


    Then Sauron reversed an hourglass in his hand, and the sand began to slide. When all the sand has run out, half a quarter of an hour has passed.


    He took the hourglass and left the conference hall. Yan Naier, ye Jingyu and Yang Hongyi also left.


    Yang Hongyi opened her mouth, as if to say something, but finally did not speak.


    Finally, the samurai of Sauron''s family retreated.


    In the whole conference hall, only about 60 officers of the guard army of Tianshui City were left, as well as the heads of Suo Hanyi.


    ����


    "Brother Danchen, is all this true?" Suddenly someone couldn''t help asking.


    All the people looked at sodonchen. He was older than soxhan. He was the elder brother of all the people present. He was deeply trusted by the brothers of the city guard.


    Saudenchen nodded.


    Then, Suo Dan Yu also nodded and said, "we have seen with our own eyes that Suo Khan recognized."


    Suddenly, SOLIN Yu couldn''t help crying.


    Many people present felt that their idols were broken and their outlook on life was overturned.


    Suohanyi is a perfect commander-in-chief and their idol. He is even regarded as the only hope of soxhi in Tianshui city. Unexpectedly, he killed his master and his wife himself, which is not as good as animals. The Soxhlet family was very kind to him, but he was ungrateful and usurped power.


    "Lord Sauron is right. Lord suohan is the worst husband and the most despicable disciple. But he is indeed the best officer and the best son of Lord soron." "Suo Danchen said:" because the Lord Suolong is not here, so suohan clothes adults will lose their way and go the wrong way. "


    Everyone in the room was extremely depressed.


    "Suohanyi is dead. He will be buried in his ancestral grave and will remain his son." "And nearly half of the people present are surnamed Suo, and have been loyal to the Soxhlet family for generations. Sauron is our Lord, and that has never changed. At one time, we thought that Lord Soren was a learned and incompetent black sheep, but Now we know that''s a big mistake. "


    Saudenchen continued: "I and sodanyu have knelt down to be loyal to Lord Sauron again. Although, he is very cold to us, and will always be cold. But we will use our life and loyalty to interpret our hearts


    Then, SODAN Chen pulled out the big sword, followed by SODAN Yu also pulled out the big sword.


    "Now, all brothers have a choice to make. Either kneel down and be loyal to Lord Soren, or die by my sword, or kill me. " "Even if you die, I don''t want you to die in the hands of the Lord, but under my sword. After all, we are brothers."All the people present looked at each other.


    He is right. Half of them have been loyal to Soxhlet from generation to generation. More than 90% of them have grown up eating sushi''s grain and rice, and their loyalty to Soxhlet has been completely engraved in the bones.


    Before, they were loyal to suohan because they regarded it as the symbol of soxhan family.


    Now soxhan is dead, and still in disgrace. Then Sauron became the only symbol of the Soxhlet family.


    In other words, Sauron has always been the only Lord of Soxhlet, and they have no choice.


    They are not like nuerdan and other samurai Lords. Most of them are from the Royal College, and then become monks in the territory of Tianshui city.


    Almost all the officers of the Chengwei army were trained by Soxhlet.


    After saying that, sogdanchen and sodanyu pulled out their swords and put them on the table, kneeling on one knee, motionless.


    Next, the third, the fourth, the fifth


    Finally, all the officers of the Chengwei army all knelt down in order and did not speak a word, including the heartbroken SOLIN Yu.


    ����


    Half a quarter of an hour passed, Sauron''s hourglass ran out, and he stepped back into the conference hall.


    Suddenly, see more than 60 officers, neat kneeling on the ground, the forehead against the knee.


    Instead of speaking, he took the central seat in the hall, the seat of the city Lord.


    Then sodden was the first to come forward, kneeling, holding Soren''s boots, and kissing, which was the most complete loyalty.


    He is not only an officer of Sauron, but also his servant.


    Next, each of the city Guard officers came up in turn, knelt on his knees and kissed Soren''s boots.


    After a quarter of an hour, all the ceremonies are over.


    From then on, he said that Sauron had obtained 6000 guards of Tianshui City, the most elite armed force in Tianshui city.


    Sauron said: "at this time, there are still 4000 rebels in the city. Before dawn, can we disarm them and completely capture them?"


    "Yes." Saudenchen exclaimed.


    More than half a year ago, these 4000 rebels were just militia, and nurdan was forced to arm with money from Chen Li. Although they are not mobs, they are not much better.


    Six thousand elite. If you can''t take down an army like 4000 before dawn, you will have no face to live.


    Sauron also said: "in Tianshui City, there are many secret forces of Chen Ning, especially her kite followers. Go and uproot them and kill them all."


    "Yes." Sodden said.


    "Well, go out and do something." Soren road.


    Suddenly, more than 60 City Guard officers withdrew orderly, while dozens of Soren''s family warriors followed closely. They will keep an eye on the task tonight.


    Sorenning was suspicious and did not want to be naive.


    This evening, no doubt, was a sleepless night.


    "It''s over." Suolun toward night startles feather way: "you send red dress elder sister to rest."


    "Yes." Night terrors feather way.


    Soren frowned and didn''t like the smell of blood in the meeting room and left.


    ����


    In the room, Soren sat on the ground beside him, and Yan Naier protected the Dharma.


    At this time, there are still a few hours before dawn, so you can take the opportunity to harden the body and improve your cultivation.


    This time, the dragon power that devoured suohan''s clothes is the power of a complete dragon warrior. His cultivation is much higher than that of mengtuoluo.


    How many breakthroughs can be made? It''s totally expected!


    Demon star said: "master, is this your intention to upgrade all attributes, or one or two attributes?"


    Soren said, "just increase strength and agility, and then I''ll be a swordsman."


    "Yes." Demon star way.


    Then it began to release a huge dragon force and hit Sauron''s whole body.


    First the muscles, then the bones, and finally the muscles.


    Bombard, bombard, bombard.


    Soren''s strength, agility, a little bit better.


    At that time, the dragon power that devoured a part of the mandala had brought about a great breakthrough. This time, the dragon power of the complete sukhara was stronger than that of the complete mandara.


    This time Soren was not in a coma, and could clearly feel the transformation of his body.


    The whole body seems to be burning and bursting, and there is a kind of unspeakable pleasure, as if to fly up.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    More than five hours passed.


    Outside, the sun is getting better.


    Solon''s Dragon Power quenching ascension is over, open your eyes.


    Naier said: "Soden and sodanyu have been waiting for you outside for a long time. The affairs in Tianshui City have been finished, and all the 4000 rebel soldiers have been settled."


    The main city of Tianshui is settled down, then it is time to fight with Chen Ning army. Under the attack of the front and rear, the Chen Ning united army will surely lose."Demon star, how much have I improved this time?" Soren asked.


    ����


    Note: the first more 4500 words to send, please automatically subscribe, please, this is my confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "Demon star, how much have I improved this time?" Soren asked.


    Demon star said: "because this time you improve strength and agility, so in terms of shooter cultivation, you are already a medium level six stars. As for the swordsman''s accomplishments, you are already an intermediary Samsung swordsman. "


    Soren was overjoyed. Although the breakthrough was not as good as the Dragon flame relics, it was much better than expected.


    And he also has a demon star, can carry out n times of dragon power critical hit, the most important thing is that he is still a medium level six-star psychiatrist, which is the most adverse. So even in the face of a high-level warrior, he also has the power to fight.


    This promotion is entirely from Sohn''s clothes. Maybe this is the last contribution of his so-called son of SOHO.


    Soren left the quiet room and went outside to the small meeting room.


    "See the Lord." Suo Danchen and Suo Danyu knelt down on one knee.


    Before that, they didn''t have to bow down to their superiors.


    Soren waved to get them up and sat down in a chair.


    The night terrorizing feather comes forward, delivers the exquisite breakfast.


    Sauron ate the fresh fruit and cheese in his hand, and drank goat''s milk and red wine while eating.


    He has been very delicate in hiding and eating in disorder. Not only eat cheese, also eat lamb chops, not only drink milk, but also drink.


    Suo Danchen got up and still bowed down and said respectfully: "to the Lord, the city of Tianshui has all been taken. Four thousand rebels have been disarmed and escorted out of the city and are now being held in the garrison of the northern city. "


    Soren swallowed the last bite of lamb chops and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    ����


    Out of the city Lord''s house, Sauron got into the carriage and went to the outside of the city.


    At this time, the whole Tianshui city fell into a strange silence.


    Most people don''t know that the weather has changed, but they feel a terrible breath. Because last night, large-scale troops were dispatched and sporadic fighting took place.


    Early this morning, the city guard announced that no one was allowed to go out but stay at home.


    What is even more disturbing is the city guard itself. Although they did not get a very clear message, they have heard the news.


    However, they are the most professional soldiers. Even if they feel uneasy, they still have to obey orders.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he came to Sauron and said, "Lord, the brothers of the city guard are uneasy. Do you want to talk to them?"


    Soren shook his head and said, "No


    "Yes." Although he didn''t understand, he could only obey orders. He felt more and more that Sauron was unfathomable and worried that the LORD had a deep prejudice against the guards.


    Is Sauron biased against the guards? No,


    On the contrary, he thinks that this is a very excellent army, although its single combat effectiveness may not be as good as that of the mercenary brought by Yan Yan. After all, he lacks actual combat experience. But in terms of loyalty and obedience, they are far more than mercenaries.


    On that day, suohan pretended to be stabbed, and the main city of Tianshui was occupied by the enemy. However, the city guards did not suffer a complete defeat. Instead, they organized themselves to escort Suo Khan Yi out of Tianshui city. Within half a month, the scattered soldiers returned to the army and gathered around suohan again.


    Suo Khan Yi and Yan Nu trained this army very well. The army''s loyalty to soxhan never changed. However, they chose to be loyal to Soxhlet of soxhan.


    It is also for this reason that Princess Chenning asked them to stay in the main city of Tianshui, instead of transferring them to tianlangguan to fight with Sauron army.


    Their current uneasiness is that they have temporarily lost their direction and are worried about their own fate.


    All of the city guards were born in Tianshui City and were absolutely professional soldiers. There are fields and houses in the family, and there is a certain salary every month. In the territory of Tianshui City, they belong to the relatively rich and high status people.


    Once Sauron takes them out of the army, they have nothing.


    ����


    From the north gate a few miles out of the city, then to the Tianshui City guard barracks.


    Usually, most of the city guards train in barracks, and only a few are stationed in the main city of Tianshui. However, the war was approaching, so the whole city guards were stationed in the main city, and the northern barracks were empty.


    The whole barracks covers an area of tens of thousands of mu. There are special horse farms, archery fields and so on.


    The castle group alone has a thousand acres, just like a small town.


    In the school yard of the castle, Sauron saw the 4000 captured rebels. Each of them was unarmed, and even their clothes were stripped off. They were all in single clothes, squatting on the huge school yard, shivering with cold.


    Although Tianshui city is located in the south, it is not freezing, but after all, it is winter.


    On the high walls around the school yard, thousands of crossbows aimed at them. The whole castle is also full of two thousand city guards, armed to guard them. As long as the prisoners mutiny a little, they can be shot and killed in the shortest time."What were the casualties of the city guards last night?" Soren asked.


    "Very little, these rebels used to be second-line militia in their respective territories, and they were forcibly armed by nurdan and others," he said. Such an army, the city guard can be a few dozen. In the last night''s battle, it was only an hour before the rebels fell to their knees and surrendered after less than 200 casualties. "


    Sauron stood on the balcony of the castle, overlooking the 4000 rebel prisoners in the school yard.


    Soon he will lead the city guards to the south of the Sirius pass, and Yan Yan army before and after the attack. These 4000 rebel prisoners are left behind in the rear, and there is not enough to accomplish or more to defeat. In case of chaos, it will also be a problem.


    So the easiest way is to kill it clean.


    Soren did have this impulse, but his reason soon let him down. After all, these are 4000 living people, and they are all their own people. They are not even bad people, nor do they want to fight against Soxhlet. They are only for taking money to eat.


    Sauron looked at the captured rebels and said, "my name is Sauron! The count of Tianshui, the Lord of Tianshui, is the Lord you are going to rebel against. "


    Suddenly, all the prisoners looked uneasily at Sauron. Their eyes were full of fear. They were still shivering in their single clothes.


    Even not only the rebel prisoners, but also the soldiers of the city guard looked at him, and they were very worried about their own fate.


    "All rebels should be put to death." Soren was in charge.


    Four thousand rebel captives were suddenly shocked and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Nuerdan and other high-level Samurai lords are all going to die, and those above the centurion of the rebel army are all going to die. All of them will be demoted to slavery. " Soren directly sentenced: "but as the bottom of the soldiers, you don''t know the unknown, you don''t have to die."


    More than 4000 rebel prisoners immediately felt that they had escaped from death and were greatly relieved.


    "What''s your monthly salary for nurdan and others?" Sauron asked suddenly.


    The rebel prisoners looked at each other and did not know how to answer.


    "A silver coin a month." One of the captives said cautiously, "in war, three silver coins."


    One silver coin is equivalent to 300 yuan of the earth''s RMB. This salary is really low. No wonder nurdan and others are crazy. They summoned 30000 rebels at most.


    "The day after tomorrow at the latest, all the other rebels in nurdan will be wiped out." Soren used a very relaxed mouth airway and did not mention Chenning at all.


    Because, in the eyes of all the soldiers, this war was from beginning to end was a war between Sauron and suohan, nurdan and others. They did not know who the princess Chenning was.


    "When the war is over, most of you will be able to go home, to farm, to work." Soren said: "those who want to continue to serve in the army must pass strict screening, and their physique and martial arts are top-notch before they can continue to join the army and fill in the city guards. Because after the war, the city guard will be expanded to 10000! "


    Sauron''s words are not only for the rebel prisoners, but also for the city guards.


    Sure enough, after hearing Sauron''s words, all the city guards were overjoyed and worried.


    The city guards will not be cut down, but will be expanded. This means that their jobs will be preserved and their military status and grain fields will not be taken back.


    "What is the salary of the city guards now?" Asked Sauron, turning his head.


    "Three silver coins a month." "No matter in wartime or peacetime, they are all three silver coins, but some of them are cashed in with grain," sodden said


    Soren said, "plus, the minimum salary of the city guard will be increased to five silver dollars per month."


    As soon as this sentence came out, saudenchen and others'' eyes suddenly brightened, and all the soldiers of the city guards were overjoyed and couldn''t believe it.


    The salary has nearly doubled from three silver coins to five silver coins. Moreover, they don''t need to spend money in the military camp. They can save more than one gold coin a year, which can make the whole family live a good life.


    For a moment, the uneasiness in the hearts of all the city guards disappeared, replaced by ecstasy and excitement.


    As for the change from allegiance to loyalty to Sauron, it is much easier for ordinary soldiers.


    Because sokhanid did not have much direct contact with soldiers, but had more contact with officers, so officers above Centurion had deep feelings and loyalty to suohan.


    These soldiers are loyal to Soxhlet, and they value their jobs and future most.


    Soren did not say a word to the city guard, but every word was said to them. A few words made the city guard uneasy, and did not seem to buy people''s hearts.


    The next four thousand rebel prisoners are also very excited. They can not only survive, but also become high-ranking city guards. They can get a salary of three silver coins a month, so they can throw the old lord nurdan and other old masters out of the sky.


    Saudenchen immediately winked.


    Suddenly, one of the captives immediately called out: "long live Lord soron, long live Lord soron!"Then all the captives cried out, "long live Solon.".


    Moreover, more than 4000 prisoners knelt down to show their loyalty.


    On the contrary, the soldiers of the city guard are proud of themselves, and their excitement is not so superficial.


    Sauron turned his head and whispered to sodden, "add a coat to each prisoner, but still don''t wear warm clothes. The porridge is thicker every day, but don''t let them eat enough."


    Sorensen was excited because this was the first time Sauron turned slightly to talk to him, and his attitude was a little closer.


    At this time, he deeply felt the difference between soxhan and Soren.


    Although Suo Khan''s clothes were harsh, they were intimate with the officers and had a vague sense of equality.


    The Lord of Sauron has always been on the top, so you can''t see clearly or understand it. However, the occasional closeness will make you excited and flattered.


    Therefore, Suo Khan Yi can only be a general, Sorun is the real Lord.


    In fact, Sohmen can only promote you to military rank at most, while Soren can give you farmland, manor, confer honor and status on your family.


    "Yes, Lord." Sordanchen said excitedly.


    Soren said: "two thousand people are left to stay in the main city of Tianshui, and the remaining 4000 troops will follow me to the south to eliminate the rebels in the Tianlang pass."


    "Yes." Saudenchen knelt down on one knee.


    ����


    At night.


    Outside the main city of Tianshui, four thousand city guards have been assembled. Two thousand cavalry, two thousand infantry.


    Sauron, riding a lion tiger beast, went back and forth to inspect the army. Every soldier he watched felt great pressure.


    And their horses, also by the lion tiger beast gaze, slightly trembling.


    "In the middle of the Sirius pass, there are nineteen thousand enemy troops." Sauron said: "among them, there are four thousand black army, ten thousand rebels in nurdan, and five thousand Pro Navy in QinQu."


    All the soldiers on the scene should gradually adapt to Sauron''s style of speech. They should not be sensational or boastful.


    "And we are also 19000." Sauron said: "the city guards 4000, Yan Yan Lord''s silver wolf army, 15000."


    Silver wolf Yan Yan''s name, all present have heard of it. Because Yan Yan also went out of Tianshui city territory and was the king of mercenaries famous throughout the kingdom.


    "Nineteen to nineteen." Sorense did not hide the bitterness on her face and said, "but in my eyes, the enemy''s nineteen thousand is just like a local chicken and a dog. The more the army is, the better. Even if a fool has a million, it''s not of any use. "


    Hearing the word "fool", the soldiers at the scene were slightly surprised. The Lord is really a bright personality.


    "Waste army, you saw last night that all 4000 rebels were captured in less than an hour." Soren said with a smile: "the day before yesterday, I paid gold coins to hire more than 10000 local ruffians. I was scared to urinate by your suohan clothes master with a sharp roar, and escaped completely."


    As soon as the words came out, the soldiers of the city guard couldn''t help laughing.


    "There are at least thousands of such wastes in Sirius pass." Sauron said scornfully, "the army is only 19000, and it has to be divided into three groups. This is the enemy we are facing."


    The city guards were not afraid at all. At this time, Soren said that they were not afraid of the battle of Sirius pass.


    "What about our 19000 troops?" Soren said: "the woman beside me, Yan Naier, is the daughter of Yan Yan. Just two months ago, she led a thousand men to defeat the 50000 tianyecheng allied forces in the western desert. You heard me right. A thousand men defeated 50000 troops. This is the silver wolf army. There are 15000 people under the control of Sirius. "


    "In addition to the silver wolf army, you are the four thousand city guards in front of you." Soren said, "I don''t know about your fighting power. But you know, if you want to let me know, in the next battle, show me, don''t lose the face of Soxhlet''s guard. "


    Sauron''s tone was very plain, but he also said that the soldiers of the city guard were very enthusiastic.


    They fought side by side with a legendary army, an army with thousands of enemies. This army brings a sense of security to them, but also brings great pressure. You are so strong, and we are not vegetarian. Let''s have a competition.


    "At last!" Sauron pointed up his fingers and said, "an enemy''s head can be exchanged for a gold coin, and it will never be in arrears."


    As soon as this was said, all the city guards were going crazy.


    One head and one gold coin, this is totally sky high, almost equal to their salaries in the previous two years, which is three or four times the price of killing barbarian heads by 100000 mountains.


    If you kill three or four enemy troops, you will get rich directly.


    All the officers and men on the scene felt that their blood was really boiling. They wanted to fly to the Sirius pass to harvest their own heads and gold coins.


    "Go, kill the enemy, and earn your gold." "Kill, kill, kill..."The morale of the guards in the four thousand cities was high, and they were so fierce that they swept southward and headed for the Sirius pass.


    "Long live the Lord!"


    "Step down the Sirius pass!


    ����


    Inside the Sirius pass, Chen Ning is a little uneasy, but he can''t find the reason.


    It''s still normal to pass on a book every day from a kite in Tianshui City, and the latest news is good news.


    For example, according to recent news, Sorun hired more than 10000 local ruffians to attack Tianshui city with gold coins. As a result, he was scared to death by Sohan''s clothes.


    Then, Suo Khan Yi led two thousand cavalry and pursued for hundreds of miles. Soren was doomed to die.


    However, I don''t understand military intelligence.


    I believe that now Sauron has either become a ghost under the sword of suohan''s clothes, or has been reduced to a prisoner and suffered a lot.


    The Yan Yan army outside the Sirius pass is still building fortifications.


    The two armies were still staring at each other several miles apart, but they did not fight.


    Eight or nine days have passed since the beginning of the war, and the supplies brought by Sauron''s army should be almost exhausted.


    In a few days at most, when the enemy''s supplies are exhausted, there will be no war and chaos.


    Yan Yan will not wait for the day when the ammunition is exhausted. He will be forced to attack the Sirius pass.


    By then, the 19000 army led by Chen Ning could easily annihilate Yan Yan''s army by relying on the strong city.


    She was right about what she thought. Yan Yan''s mercenaries were good at field operations and not good at attacking cities. Once it is really as Chen Ning predicted, Yan Yan''s army will surely lose, and there will be countless casualties.


    Therefore, she is rather full of strengths and circumvents weaknesses, without any mistakes.


    Her only mistake is that the battlefield is changing rapidly. Once she loses the initiative in the battlefield, it means failure.


    Chen Ning, however, has long lost the initiative.


    When she did not have the first time to attack Yan Yan''s army, she had lost the first initiative.


    After Soren killed Sohn, she lost the initiative of the whole battlefield.


    ����


    As a result, time is running out day by day, Chen Ning is still waiting for Yan Yan''s army to run out of food and grass.


    I don''t know why, she felt more and more uneasy in her heart, but she couldn''t find the reason.


    Two and a half days later, a messenger rushed into the tianlangguan pass and hissed: "suohan Yi died in the battle. Suolun won the main city of Tianshui. He is leading a large army to the south, less than 200 li away from the tianlangguan pass."


    As soon as the messenger''s words were finished, his body fell directly from the horse''s back and fell to death with an arrow in his back.


    The news was like a thunderbolt from the blue. Chen Ning only felt that his eyes were dark and dizzy, and then his chest was tumbling and painful.


    "Poof..." A sudden gush of blood.


    Princess Chen Ning fainted directly and fell to the ground without any consciousness.


    ����


    Note: the second one is sent. It is still 10000 words today. Brothers, please support me. I need auto subscription to increase my confidence.


    Please.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    How is that possible? How could this be possible?!


    Sauron''s 15000 troops are all under the control of Sirius. How many people can he make a surprise attack on Tianshui City from the sea? At most, 1000 people are amazing. The total number of garrison troops on luanshi island is not 3000.


    Even if he spent a lot of gold coins and hired more than 10000 ruffians, he was a total mob.


    What''s more, the previous letter of flying harrier has made it clear that Suo Khan Yi scared more than 10000 mobs to death with just one big drink, and then was killed by 2000 cavalry led by him.


    Then, sukhanyi led two thousand cavalry to kill Sauron. There are only more than one hundred warriors around Sauron in flight.


    I think with my eyes closed, even if I think with my toes, I will win. Sauron was either doomed to death or imprisoned, with no second result.


    Sure enough, the next day''s flying harrier letter flew over again. It said clearly that Suo Khan Yi had won the victory and returned home. Sorun had been captured alive and would soon be taken to the Sirius pass. (this flyer letter was forced to be sent out, because Chen Ning''s entire secret stronghold was carried out.)


    As a result, all people did not put Tianshui City and Sorun in their eyes, and all their energy was put on the Yan Yan army under the control of Sirius.


    How suddenly, the situation suddenly changed into suohan''s clothes, and Suolun won the main city of Tianshui.


    Moreover, Sauron is leading thousands of troops south to attack Sirius pass from behind.


    How could this happen?


    There are only 100 people around Soren. How could he defeat Suo Khan Yi?


    Is he a God?


    Not only Chen Ning, but all the people in the whole Sirius pass seemed to be completely stunned. They couldn''t believe the result.


    As a result, they immediately sent spies to verify the authenticity of the news.


    Without waiting for the return of these spies, the surviving spies in Tianshui City have fled to Sirius pass, confirming the authenticity of the news.


    Sauron has completely mastered the main city of Tianshui, and the 6000 city guards have all been loyal. The 4000 troops left by the rebel Lord in Tianshui City have also been captured, and all officers above Centurion commander have been killed, including nudahai, the son of nurdan.


    After hearing the news, nurdan''s eyes were black, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he hissed: "Soren, you and I are irreconcilable. I will tear you to pieces."


    In a short period of time, the whole Sirius pass has been completely alarmed and demoralized.


    Because the messenger left his last breath when he rushed into the Sirius pass, and he called out before Chen Ning. So many people heard the news of the fall of Tianshui City and the death of Suo Khan Yi.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, a hundred pass ten thousand.


    Finally, all the officers and men in the Sirius pass knew the news, and it was extremely exaggerated.


    It was said that Sauron''s martial arts were so high that he defeated two thousand cavalry and killed suohan.


    In a word, Solon was described as a God coming down to earth. For a time, people were in panic, and the whole situation had fallen into extreme unbearable.


    ����


    The first time Princess Chenning woke up was to hold a meeting of four people.


    Nurdan, guiqinqu, tulingduo, Chenning.


    "No matter how shocking, it has already happened." Chen Ning said, "what should we do next?"


    The other three fell silent.


    "Sauron is less than two hundred miles away from us." Chen Ning said: "one day at most, he will appear behind us. It needs to be decided where to go. "


    Still no one spoke.


    Chen Ning called his name and said, "nuerdan, you are the only one in Tianshui city. Come here."


    Nurdan took a deep breath and said respectfully, "we don''t do anything. We still sit in the city, waiting for Sauron and Yan Yan to attack."


    Chen Ning said, "it was a double attack."


    Nurdan said: "yes, it''s being hit back and forth. But we still have 19000 people in our hands. Soren and Yan Yan add up to 19000. "


    Chen Ning said: "then don''t forget how weak the back defense of Sirius pass is. It''s too late to be hit back and forth! "


    Nurdan opened his mouth and wanted to continue to say something, but finally nodded respectfully: "the slave minister is stupid."


    "Thuringo, what did the regiment of officers you brought with you say?" Chen Ning asked.


    "We feel that we should send elite troops to attack Sauron on their own initiative," Turing said


    Chen Ning said, "who will be sent to fight Sauron?"


    Turing to said: "four thousand black soldiers, and five thousand Navy troops, the nine thousand troops went north to attack Sauron. The 10000 troops of nuerdan and other lords stay at the Sirius pass. "


    Chen Ning said, "can you win nine thousand against five or six thousand of Sauron?"


    Turing thought for a moment, nodded and said, "maybe win."


    Chen Ning asked, "can you kill Sauron?"


    Turingdo shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult to solve the temporary crisis and prolong the war time."Chen Ning nodded and then looked at the channel of Guiqin: "what do you think?"


    Guiqinqu thought for a moment and said, "at this time, the main city of Tianshui is empty. We should send large troops out of tianlangguan, avoid Soren''s army, and attack the main city of Tianshui by detour."


    "Detour? Is there a way? " Chen Ning asked.


    Nurdan said: "there is a road, but it is a mountain road, it is difficult to walk, war horses can not go through."


    Chen Ning closed his eyes. These three plans are very, very bad, and each one is in danger of being destroyed.


    "Nurdan, you think you should stick to Sirius pass and wait for Soren and Yan Yan to attack each other." Chen Ning said, "what do you think will be the winning rate if you do this?"


    Nurdan closed his eyes, thought for a long time, and said: "the 30% victory rate, after all, we are three armies, it is difficult to unite as one, and my 10000 troops are not strong enough."


    Chen Ning said: "turingto, you think we should let 9000 elite attack Sauron and nurdan''s ten thousand weak army and stay at the Sirius pass. What is the winning rate of your plan? "


    Turing to closed his eyes for a moment, and then said, "less than 30% of them are full of uncertainty. No matter what link goes wrong, we will be wiped out. If the thousands of city guards of Sauron persist for a longer time, or the 10000 left behind troops of nurdan and others persist for a shorter time, we will surely die. "


    Chen Ning asked again: "guiqinqu, your opinion is to go around the mountain road to the main city of Tianshui. How much is your winning rate?"


    Guiqin channel: "less than 30%, or even lower."


    Chen Ning closed his eyes painfully. If the three plans are less than 30% of the winning rate, must they be destroyed and defeated?


    As the supreme commander of the battle of Tianshui City, what did she do wrong?


    In terms of the art of war, she did not make a mistake and chose the most secure scheme with the lowest loss. To sit and guard the strong city will consume the army of Yan Yan.


    But who would have thought that Sauron was so changeable that he would dare to enter the hinterland of Tianshui city with more than 1000 people?


    At the beginning of the war, there were three plans.


    The first plan of nurdan and others is to take the initiative to attack when Yan Yan''s army has traveled a long way and is tired and has not built any fortifications.


    This plan, however, has been rejected. I think the cost is too high. Yan Yan''s army is good at field operations, and this plan is totally short-term.


    The third plan is suohan clothes, let Tianshui city guards bypass Baiyun County, go behind the Yan Yan army, and attack before and after the tianlangguan army.


    This plan was also rejected by Chen Ning. He was worried that the guards of Tianshui City would be fooled by Soren.


    She chose the most secure and perfect second plan, which seemed to be the most secure and perfect. She sat on the strong city and consumed Yan Yan''s army.


    At present, this conservative mentality is the root cause of today''s crisis.


    If we follow the first plan of nurdan and others, we will win in the end, though we may kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 disastrous victories.


    According to the tactics of Suo Khan Yi, Yan Yan''s army has been completely destroyed, and the cost of casualties of the coalition forces will be very small.


    Now, because of their own prudence, the United forces have entered a terrible situation.


    Sometimes, the hand of a good card will also kill people, four fried not willing to give, Wang fried also not willing to give out. In the end, when the game is over, you hold all the good cards in your hands.


    Chen Ning gritted his teeth and said: "the reason why I fell into today''s situation is entirely my reason. I made a cautious mistake and tried to be perfect."


    "I dare not." Nuerdan even busy way: "it is the villains who do not work well that makes the situation so bad."


    Chen Ning said: "now, it''s time to go to hell. It has been discussed just now, whether it is to sit still, to attack Sauron initiatively, or to take a detour to attack the main city of Tianshui, there is only a winning rate of less than 30%


    Seeing the fanatical expression and resolute look on Chen Ning''s face, Turing dorton''s heart beat.


    Chen Ning said: "on that day, I was too cautious, and I would have the situation today. Today, we need to break the boat and attack Yan Yan camp at night! Once you win, you can not only save the crisis, but also win a decisive victory. "


    As soon as he said this, the three people in the room were shocked.


    "However, Yan Yan''s army is very good at field operations and has been recuperating for many days. Now it is very difficult to take the initiative to attack."


    Chen Ning said: "I think those fortifications are just wooden fences and some horses."


    All of a sudden, some of the people present did not know how to answer. These wooden simple defenses, although they may not seem like much, can be very useful even if they only slow down the attack.


    Chen Ning continued: "besides, if you want to avoid being attacked by the front and back, this is the only way, isn''t it?"


    This is true, whether it is to continue to stay at the Sirius pass, or take the initiative to attack Sauron, you may be hit back and forth.


    Because Yan Yan''s army was too close. When Chen Ning''s united army moved, it would immediately move.


    Take the second plan as an example. The 10000 weak troops of the black army and the temporary Navy, which attacked Sauron and nurdan, remained at the Sirius pass.In this way, the most likely result is that shortly after the 9000 elite left, Yan Yan''s 15000 army attacked tianlangguan.


    When the nine thousand elite and the thousands of city guards of Sauron collided head-on, the back of Sirius pass had been occupied, and Yan Yan''s army directly killed from behind.


    If he took the initiative to attack Yan Yan''s army, Sauron''s army would still be 200 miles away, at least one day and a night before they could arrive. With one day and one night''s Kung Fu, the battle with Yan Yan has long been over.


    Turing to said: "if so, it''s a complete collision."


    Chen Ning said, "there are 19000 of us, and only 15000 of Yan Yan. We are three armies, and the Yan Yan army is a combination of many mercenaries. I think we have at least a 40% chance of winning. "


    Nuerdan, turingto, guiqinqu and others look at each other on their faces, and they will be advised again.


    "Don''t try to persuade me any more. I''ve made up my mind!" Chen Ning cut a nail to cut the railway: "now there is no way back. Only by breaking down the boat, can we be put in the dead and become a posterity. Sauron, with a thousand men, would dare to attack Tianshui city. We have 19000 people. Do we dare not attack Yan Yan''s 15000? "


    Then, Chen Ning suddenly stood up and said, "I ordered that all the troops in the Sirius pass should be started and the Yan Yan army should be attacked."


    "Yes Nuerdan, guiqinqu, turingdo three people cheered together.


    The whole war situation has gone around for a long time, and it has returned to the origin.


    Soon, nurdan and others thought of another possibility. It was good to take the initiative to attack Yan Yan Yan''s army. Even if they could not, they would still be able to escape most of the troops. After all, it was a field battle and a night battle.


    And sit in the Sirius pass, once lost, it is a total annihilation, even there is no place to escape.


    However, this reason can be done but can not be said.


    However, there was a great sound of the trumpet outside.


    After a moment, the whole ground seemed to begin to shake, and there was a dense and trembling roar of footsteps.


    Then, outside a personal guard rushed in and hissed: "princess, gentlemen, Yan Yan army attacks the Sirius pass!"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the four present changed dramatically.


    Good Yan Yan, just when the four men just decided to take the initiative to attack, Yan Yan took the initiative to fight Sirius pass.


    Turing to cold way: "Yan Yan, this is to destroy our entire army."


    Chen Ning gasped and walked out of the castle balcony and looked out.


    Yan Yan''s 15000 army, lighting countless torches, like the stars in the sky, is just like the tide.


    In the past ten days, Yan Yan Yan has produced a large number of siege equipment, such as huge gate posts and countless climbing stairs.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." The 15000 army, fully armed and armored, marched in neat steps. The sound of metal hitting the earth made everyone tremble.


    The army''s equipment cost more than 100000 gold coins. So much money, originally used to arm 70000 troops, is now only used on 15000 people. Whether it is weapons or armor, it is the best.


    ����


    Yan Yan, riding another lion and tiger, walked in the front of the army, squinting his eyes at the high wall of Sirius pass.


    A few hours ago, he also received a message from Sauron. The main city of Tianshui has been captured. Soren is heading south with 5000 troops to attack the Sirius pass from behind. (four thousand city guards, and one thousand are the elite of luanshi island. The army was originally responsible for robbing and killing the messengers of Sirius pass on the way. When Sauron went south to Sirius pass, they met Sauron on the way to the South)


    at that time, Yan Yan Yan''s heart was really shocked.


    Sorun really did. He really took the main city of Tianshui and killed suohan clothes with 1000 people.


    This man is really like a demon.


    Originally, Yan Yan''s safest way of playing was to stay in the camp, waiting for Chen Ning united forces to attack actively, which would minimize the loss and win 90% of the time. The only drawback is that the enemy can not be wiped out, and most of them will be escaped.


    These fleeing enemies will become the so-called Tianshui opposition army. With the support and armed of those who have the heart, they will become a long-term problem in Tianshui city.


    Therefore, Yan Yan made a decision to attack the Sirius pass. In this way, the enemy can be sealed in the Sirius pass, and then wait for Soren''s army to attack from behind and annihilate the enemy.


    In this way, the casualties of Yan Yan''s army will be great.


    But he doesn''t care. He wants to tell Soren that you are strong, but I''m not a vegetarian either. I''ve never been afraid of death.


    The risks are high, but the gains are greater.


    Just two quarters of an hour later, Yan Yan''s army had gathered less than kilometers before the Sirius pass.


    "Everyone said that I was good at fighting in the field, not good at attacking the city." Yan yanlang said: "the voice spreads all over every corner. Today, let''s tell the world that our silver wolf army can not only fight in the field, but also attack the city. Even with blood and corpses, we have to pile them up.""Oh..." Yan Yan suddenly pulled out his sword and yelled, "attack the city."


    Suddenly, thousands of strong men, carrying a huge siege ladder, rushed up the tide.


    ����


    Note: the first more 4500 words to send, please support, automatic subscription.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    The sound of war drums is deafening.


    The wall of tianlangguan is only a few hundred meters long, with amazing cliffs on both sides.


    The strong men of Yan Yan''s army, wearing hundreds of Jin of armor and carrying a nearly 20 meter high siege ladder, struggled to move forward.


    "Put, put, put..."


    On the wall, thousands of archers of the black army, under the command of one voice, the arrows were like rain.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Innumerable arrows shot at Rex, sparking sparks.


    Each of them was nearly two meters high and three or four hundred jin. Each of them was extremely powerful. He was wearing a hundred jin armor. Ordinary bows and arrows could not hurt them.


    In the rain of arrows, hundreds of strong men kept approaching the wall.


    Behind them, thousands of sharp swordsmen hid behind the huge wooden shield wall, advancing step by step.


    Nevertheless, under the dense rain of arrows, the cry of tragedy still kept ringing and people were falling.


    "Bow and arrow suppression." Yan Yan gave an order.


    Suddenly, hundreds of crossbows and thousands of archers fired on the wall.


    Shooting from the bottom up is very passive. Therefore, only to suppress the archers of the other side, and not expect to bring much casualties.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The drums are deafening, and the sky is full of fire.


    After a quarter of an hour, hundreds of strong men finally carried the first batch of siege ladders under the wall, and then with a roar, they put the siege ladders on the wall of nearly 20 meters.


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..." Dozens of hundreds of siege ladders beat the walls and put them up.


    Then, four Hercules, desperate to put the siege ladder on the wall.


    "Down, down the siege ladder..." Roared the officer on the wall.


    However, the siege ladder made by Yan Yan''s army is very dangerous. Its height is almost the same as the city wall. It doesn''t show up at all and can''t be pulled down.


    "Rush up..."


    Nearly 2000 elite soldiers climbed the ladder.


    The first to climb the ladder were all elite warriors. They held huge shields in their hands to block arrows, stones and rolling wood for the brothers under the ladder, so they were called shield warriors.


    These shield warriors can''t die. Once they are dead, there will be no one to block the arrows and rolling stones for the soldiers behind them.


    "Hit the stone, hit the rolling wood..."


    With an order, the wall above as if under the stone rain general, hundreds of pounds of stone fell ferociously.


    Hundreds of Jin of rolling wood, crazy rolling.


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    The shield warrior of the silver wolf army, braved the amazing stone rain and rolling wood, climbed up step by step.


    From a distance, dozens of siege ladders are like snakes, all of them are human beings, climbing up like ants.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    One boulder after another, smashed on the fine steel shield, but these shield warriors just shook, and the huge shield still protected the soldiers behind them.


    Chen Ning and nurdan were shocked. Did the first round of attack make them rush to the wall?


    "Is the oil rolling ready?" Nuerdan roared.


    "Soon, soon..."


    Chen Ning said: "don''t wait for the fire to roll, break it now, and then ignite."


    "Yes


    Then, pots and pans of oil were brought up to the city walls.


    Yan Yan looked at the burning Road on the edge, and they bent their bows and arrows.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Yan Yan''s accomplishments are amazing. He shoots and shoots with his mental strength.


    Burning Mo is a natural talent for shooting. You don''t need to aim at it.


    All of a sudden, those soldiers who raised the oil pan and had no time to pour it down, were in the middle, and the huge oil pan turned over and splashed everywhere.


    "Ah..."


    When the oil was half boiled, it was astonishing, and immediately cooked people alive.


    Yan Yan fired with a rocket.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the oil splashed on the ground was ignited, causing a big fire.


    Turing to see the scene in front of him, suddenly in his heart, the battle situation was so amazing at the beginning.


    Looking at the posture, it seems that the first wave of Yan Yan''s army is going to rush up the wall.


    "Archer, suppress." Turingto ordered.


    In this battle, only one of her ten thousand officers has come to command the hundred soldiers.


    In addition, he also brought three archers, all dragon archers, which are the treasure of Turing family.


    After Turing to order, the three dragon archers began to pull bow archery.


    The Dragon archer''s arrow, of course, is extraordinary.


    Suddenly, Yan Yan and burning mo were completely suppressed, almost unable to expose, also unable to shoot.


    At this time, we can see the difference between marksmanship and elite marksman.Yan Yan''s arrow is more accurate and stronger, but it''s entirely based on spirit and strength. Now that the three dragon shooters of the other side have begun to suppress it, Yan Yan can hardly fight back.


    Because Yan Yan''s archery needs mental power, aiming, time and exposure.


    But burning Mo is not the same, he does not show up, but still can rely on the feeling archery. If you shoot an arrow, you can almost hit it.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Moreover, his shot was a string of arrows with five arrows. Almost every time, he could hit the soldiers carrying the oil pan.


    Turing see it, a sharp voice: "why not suppress the other side''s shooter?"


    "Miss, the other side is an archer." A dragon shooter said: "he arched by feeling. He didn''t need to aim at anything. He didn''t need much mental strength. It''s hard for us to suppress him."


    "What''s his shooting level?" Turing said


    "Judging from the speed and strength of his arrow, he should be a medium level shooter." The Dragon Archer said.


    "Two dragon archers, still can''t suppress a middle-level warrior shooter?"


    That''s the truth. The ability to shoot is against the sky.


    However, it is not enough to burn a marksman.


    There are still many oil pots splashing down on the shield and on the siege ladder.


    Then a rocket came down and burst into flames.


    Huge shields burn, siege ladders burn.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    In the fire, the warriors holding the shield finally couldn''t bear it, and shook slightly.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The terrible boulder fell down fiercely, and the warrior holding up his shield finally couldn''t bear it. He fell down from a ladder more than ten meters high.


    And then


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless bows and arrows were shot down, huge stones and rolling wood were smashed, and hot oil was poured down.


    "Ah..." There was a constant howl.


    In just a moment, all the soldiers on the siege ladder died miserably.


    They were burned to death, crushed to death, or fallen to death.


    Almost all the soldiers on each siege ladder are sheltered by the shield warrior at the front. Once this person falls down, almost all the soldiers on the ladder will die.


    Like a donot, after the first shield warrior falls, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth


    Yan Yan watched helplessly, one after another shield warriors fell, one by one siege ladder was destroyed, dozens, hundreds of people died.


    But he didn''t even twitch the corners of his eyes.


    This is the siege. It''s totally built on human life, almost without any fancy. Who is stronger, who is more afraid of death, who can win.


    "Second wave, rush up!"


    With his order, hundreds of strong men braved the rain of arrows and rushed up with huge siege ladders.


    The war drum is still deafening.


    ����


    The whole Sirius pass has become a meat grinder.


    From midnight to foxiao, then the sun rises, and then it''s noon.


    A good few hours have passed.


    In the whole battlefield, I don''t know how many arrows have been fired. On the ground outside of Sirius pass, there are arrows in every inch of land.


    Yan Yan did not know how many times he ordered to carry up the ladder to attack the city. Waves of strong men rushed up and waves of stairs went up.


    One shield after another fell, and then all the people in the whole siege ladder died.


    There are more and more corpses under the wall, more and more.


    Hundreds, thousands, 2000, 3000


    In the end, there were bodies all over the place.


    Yan Yan''s army has never been able to rush up the 20 meter wall.


    Watching, this last wave of siege troops will not be able to, Yan Yan face iron cold way: "the next wave, rush up."


    Tu''an said in a trembling voice, "my Lord, there is no next wave. Almost all the shield warriors are dead, and there are few Hercules left. "


    Yan Yan eye corner a quiver way: "how many casualties?"


    "Five thousand." Tu''an said: "we are the most elite troops, but the casualties are more than 30%, and the collapse is just around the corner. We are field mercenaries, not good at attacking cities. "


    Yan Yan said: "there is nothing good at not good at, siege is to take human life pile."


    Tu''an said: "however, our people are not as many as the enemy. At present, there are very few enemy casualties in Sirius pass. "


    Yan Yan fell into silence.


    Tu''an said: "retreat. In a few hours, Sauron''s army will come, and then attack again."


    Yan Yan closed his eyes and said, "no, now that we withdraw from the army, all the previous sacrifices will be wasted and all the previous achievements will be wasted. Now it''s blood, it''s will. "


    Tu''an said, "but we have no one. If you look at the brothers, too many people have died and there is no morale. "Yan Yan looked at the soldiers around, and it was true that everyone''s face had begun to fear.


    These hours of fighting, is a meat grinder, no matter how many warriors and soldiers sent, all are dead.


    No one can successfully climb the wall!


    The remaining 10000 troops are indeed on the verge of collapse.


    Any army with more than 30% casualties will have very fatal consequences. A little bit from the head, will cause a big run.


    ����


    And at this time, the Sirius pass, a sweep of yesterday''s depression, appears particularly uplifting.


    Because wave after wave of the enemy''s offensive was repulsed.


    The pro Navy and the black army were really excellent. I don''t know how many attacks Yan Yan''s army had made.


    Now, the momentum of Yan Yan''s army has run out, and it can hardly organize a new attack.


    This battle was really breathtaking. Yan Yan''s first wave of attack was so amazing that he almost rushed to Sirius pass.


    Chen Ning was so frightened that he thought that Sirius pass was about to fall.


    But did not expect, Yan Yan''s first wave of attack is also the only one close to the city. After the attack, almost no climb up 15 meters, all the casualties.


    "How about our casualties?" Chen Ning asked.


    "Less than a thousand." Nurdan road.


    "What about the casualties of Yan Yan''s army?" Chen Ning asked.


    "More than five thousand." Nurdan said: "if the casualties exceed 30%, the battle will not go on and the enemy will withdraw."


    Chen Ning sneered: "it seems that mercenaries are not good at attacking cities. Once Yan Yan withdraws his troops, he immediately pursues and kills all the elite. At that time, Yan Yanding was defeated like a mountain. "


    Nuerdan excitedly said: "after the downfall of Yan Yan''s main army, the few thousand people in nassauron can''t achieve anything. The defeat has become a foregone conclusion."


    There was a happy smile on the faces of the four, and victory was just around the corner.


    ����


    "Retreat, my Lord." Tu an said, "I''ll break the queen."


    Yan Yan shook his head and said, "no, once you withdraw from the army, you will lose all your achievements. Moreover, after the air was discharged, the enemy took the opportunity to pursue him, and we were defeated like a mountain. "


    Tu''an said: "but we can''t organize a new attack. All the shield warriors are dead. With the slightest push of the enemy, our army will collapse. "


    Yan Yan''s eyes twitched again.


    Indeed, the mercenaries he led did not have much experience in attacking cities. The real siege is far more tragic and terrible than imagined.


    It is no wonder that the siege war needs at least two or three times the military strength. Because, it''s all built on bodies.


    However, Yan Yan''s military strength is only 15 thousand, which is less than that of 19 thousand at Sirius pass.


    Now 5000 people have been killed and injured. Obviously, this kind of flesh and blood consumption is only half. If you want to win the Sirius pass, at least 20000 people will be killed, at least thousands more.


    But he had no more stormtroopers on hand.


    "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent." Yan Yan cut off the railway: "if we withdraw now, we will surely lose."


    Tu an said, "but we don''t have a charge warrior, we don''t have a shield warrior."


    Yan Yan took a huge shield and roared, "all centurions, thousand captains, all middle-level warriors, high-level warriors, get out of the line!"


    Suddenly, nearly a hundred people came out of the army array. These people were all the officers of the silver wolf army, all the middle and high-level warriors.


    "All the strong men, carry all the rest of the siege ladder." Yan Yan then ordered.


    All of a sudden, the remaining warriors, carrying dozens of siege ladders out.


    This is the last siege force of Yan Yan''s army.


    Yan Yan roared: "this is our final strength. I and all the officers of the silver wolf army will take the lead in charge! Today, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! Go up and take the Sirius pass


    Seeing that the general and all the middle and high-ranking officers took the lead in the charge, the original low morale suddenly rose.


    The blood of all the soldiers is boiling again.


    "Kill..."


    Yan Yan led hundreds of middle and high-level warriors, hundreds of strong men and thousands of elite infantry to carry out the last charge.


    ����


    Sirius pass suddenly burst of fright, did not expect Yan Yan to be so determined.


    "Stop them, stop them..."


    "Archery, archery..."


    "Hit the stone, hit the rolling wood..."


    "Pour oil down, oil spill down..."


    The last drum, again.


    Yan Yan and a hundred middle and high-level warriors, holding large shields and protecting the soldiers below, climbed along the siege ladder, braved boulders, rain of arrows, and boiling oil.


    This is the final offensive force.


    Yan Yan burst out a roar, and the whole man was on the attack ladder.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A few minutes later, he rushed directly to Sirius pass and drew out his sword.For the first time, Yan Yan''s army attacked the city for the first time, although the man was himself.


    "Shua..." He gave a sharp sword.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen soldiers in black in front of them were all cut off by the lazy waist.


    Because of Yan Yan''s breakthrough, there was a gap in the defense of the city wall. The army of silver wolves came up like a tide.


    "Block, block, kill Yan Yan!"


    All of a sudden, numerous experts in Chen Ning''s United Army rushed to Yan Yan.


    Three dragon archers, crazy archery.


    Yan Yan is totally against ten and one against hundred!


    The big sword and huge shield in his hand became his weapon completely. As if he had become a war machine, his whole body was completely shattered, and the dragon power in his body was also consumed crazily.


    Tu''an was the second to climb the city wall.


    Then, the third, the fourth, the fifth


    More and more middle and high-level warriors rushed to the city wall, while the silver wolf army behind them rushed to the head of the city.


    Hundreds, thousands, two thousand, three thousand silver wolf army rushed to Sirius pass.


    I don''t know how many people died. The silver wolf army finally rushed up the wall and joined up with the enemy.


    "Block, block Kill them... "


    In the castle not far away, Chen Ning saw all this, and immediately felt frightened.


    "Press on, everybody press on."


    All of a sudden, more than 10000 coalition forces swarmed on.


    Two armies were fighting wildly on the wall of a few hundred meters.


    At the same time, a burst of smoke and dust suddenly appeared behind the Sirius pass.


    After the short film was engraved, Sauron led 2000 cavalry into the field of vision.


    Chen Ning was shocked and said, "isn''t Sauron supposed to arrive at night? Why did you come so fast? "


    ����


    Why did Sauron come so fast? Of course, he left 3000 infantry soldiers and led 2000 cavalry directly. He was not stingy with his horsepower and galloped as fast as he could, so he arrived at the Sirius pass half a day in advance.


    Looking up and looking into the distance, I saw that tianlangguan had been fighting into a regiment, which was full of murderous spirit.


    Soren pulled out his sword and hissed, "we are not late. Our comrades are fighting with blood. Kill and reap your gold. "


    Suddenly, Yan Naier jumped lightly, and sat on the lion and tiger, sitting in front of Soren.


    "Kill!"


    Sauron was the first, and the two thousand cavalry in the back swept toward the Sirius pass with swords.


    At this time, it was nurdan and other lords who defended the back of Sirius, with a total of 4000 or 5000 people.


    But


    Although there were horses and fences, the lion and tiger leaped violently, and Yan Naier''s sword was cut off.


    Suddenly, a row of wooden walls collapsed.


    Then, the lion tiger beast carrying Sauron and Yan Naier, directly into a killing machine, directly plowed in the past.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless blood splashes, countless heads fly wildly.


    From this gap, two thousand cavalry stormed in.


    The front of the 4000 lords rebel array, only five minutes blocked, only less than 200 people were killed and injured, completely collapsed, howling and turning around to escape.


    The second tier army is the second tier army.


    Soren led two thousand cavalry, like a sword, stabbed Sirius at the back.


    The princess Chen Ning on the castle saw this scene, and his heart suddenly burst with colic.


    She used to be only one step away from winning, but now, it''s all over.


    The end of the army of Sirius pass has officially come!


    The end of Chen Ning united army is coming!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, today is still nearly ten thousand words update, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Note: first, more than 4000 words are sent to you. Brothers who read books in other places ask for genuine subscription. The meals of five people in the pastry family come from code words. Please.


    ����


    Facts have proved that Yan Yan''s silver wolf army is far superior to the black army and the pro Navy in single combat accomplishment.


    Once they get to the top of the city, everything becomes unstoppable.


    Yan Yan and hundreds of middle and high-level warriors were the first to rush into the city. They had to face the siege of thousands of enemies and the shooting of three dragon shooters.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The three dragon archers hiding in the crowd are really terrible. Almost every arrow will take the life of a senior warrior in the silver wolf.


    These people, can be the core of the silver wolf army, less is a huge loss.


    Yan Yan held up a huge shield, like a huge crushing machine, pushed all the way to the three dragon shooters.


    The three dragon shooters were startled and immediately all their firepower were aimed at Yan Yan.


    However, their arrows are not fast enough for Yan Yan.


    Yan Yan cuts the lattice block while crushing, getting closer and closer to the three dragon shooters.


    When the distance is still more than 20 meters, the three dragon shooters quickly hide among the enemy, trying to escape, because the Dragon shooter''s close combat effectiveness is very weak.


    "Want to go?" Yan Yan cold voice.


    Then the lightning grabs the enemy and smashes them at the three dragon shooters like shells.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    Yan Yan''s speed is too fast, only a moment, he threw out dozens of people.


    The three dragon shooters tried to dodge, but there were people all around. They try their best to release their mental power, slow down the perceptual world, and then avoid Yan Yan''s attack.


    But


    Then the next moment, Yan Yan, like a roc spreading its wings, pounced on them and fell on their side.


    "Er..."


    Yan Yan grabs the head of one of the Dragon shooters and pinches it fiercely.


    "Bang..." The Dragon Archer of the Turing family, with his head like a watermelon, exploded violently.


    The other two were desperate to escape.


    Yan Yan threw the huge shield in his hand.


    "Hoo..." The huge shield, like a mountain, suddenly attacked.


    Dragon Archer tried hard to avoid, but still not fast enough, the whole body was shot from the back by Yan Yan Yan''s shield.


    "Pa..." The whole body, instantly become a piece of meat pie, can not even cry out, directly killed.


    The last dragon warrior, up and down quickly, tried to hide himself in the crowd and run for his life.


    There are more than ten meters apart, Yan Yan condenses the dragon power, aims at the back of the last dragon shooter, and smashes his fist with a violent blow.


    "Bang..." The fist roared to a halt.


    The heart position of the back of the last dragon shooter in Turing collapsed suddenly and died instantly.


    Three dragon archers, all killed.


    At the same time, countless silver wolf legions have rushed to the city, and began to crush the black army and the pro Navy, encroaching on the territory closed by Sirius one foot and one foot.


    At this time, Yan Yan saw that Sauron, led by two thousand cavalry, broke through the back defense line of tianlangguan and drove straight in.


    Yan Yan heart big pine, this bastard finally came, and come much faster than expected.


    Tu''an yelled: "our reinforcements are coming. Kill them and join the Lord of Sauron."


    Suddenly, the morale of the silver wolf army was greatly improved. Although it was only 3000 or 4000, it killed twice the black clothes army and the coastal army.


    In particular, Yan Yan led hundreds of middle and high-level warriors. His fighting power was so amazing that he completely crushed him all the way.


    In a short time, they almost occupied the whole wall of the Sirius pass.


    The attack of Sauron was even more astonishing, because they were all facing the rebel forces of high-level warrior lords such as nurdan. They were like a red dagger stabbing into lard, and they were fighting all the way.


    The silver wolves, and the city guards led by Soren, are getting closer and closer.


    Or Soren faster, directly pushed through the nurdan rebels, rushed to kill under the gate of Sirius pass.


    At this time, there were hundreds of enemies in the gate corridor.


    "Shua Shua Shua..." The dragon and gold sword in Yan Naier''s hand has almost no one in one enemy. All of them are smashed to pieces.


    Soon Sauron led his army to occupy the city gate corridor.


    The gate of Sirius pass is nearly a foot thick. Behind the gate, there are more than a dozen steel bolts, each of which has a diameter of four or five inches.


    It''s impossible to smash such a terrible gate with giant wood. Outside the gate, there are still thousands of soldiers of the silver wolf army pounding at the gate. It''s too slow just to climb the siege ladder.


    Naier comes forward, condenses the dragon power, aims at these bolt to cut down abruptly.


    In front of the amazing dragon sword, these four or five inch diameter door bolts, like tofu, are easily cut off.Soren looked at the greedy, and when there was the last one, he could not help saying, "Nell, let me cut the last one."


    Nell hands Soren the dragon sword.


    Soren took it and chopped off the last steel bolt.


    However


    It was just half an inch deep and stuck there, embarrassed.


    Although the Dragon Sword cuts iron like mud, it is too light. Solon''s dragon power is not strong enough, so it is still unable to cut the steel column with a diameter of half a foot.


    Naier took the dragon gold sword, condensed the dragon power, and cut it with one sword.


    Suddenly, the last bolt is still like tofu, which is directly cut off.


    "Bang..."


    Then, the thick city gate was burst open.


    Outside, thousands of silver wolf troops stormed in.


    ����


    The silver wolf army and the guards of Tianshui city officially joined together, and 12000 elite soldiers poured into the central part of the Sirius pass.


    The black army, pro Navy, high-level Lord rebels, like the sun melting snow, quickly melt, one after another, reduced to the ghost under the knife.


    Seeing their own troops retreating and dying one by one.


    At present, all this perfectly explains the significance of defeat like a mountain.


    Chen Ning was completely heartache, but seemed to fall into a kind of numb mood.


    Nuerdan came forward and said, "Your Highness, you must immediately order the army to retreat into the castle, or the whole army will be destroyed."


    Chen Ning''s beautiful eyebrows twitched slightly, and ordered in a cold voice: "retreat to the castle."


    Suddenly, the surviving Chen Ning allied forces began to retreat towards the last fortress.


    ����


    Sirius castle, in the Sirius pass. It is built next to the cliff of Tianshui mountain, and the cliff of kilometer behind is one of its walls.


    The whole castle, all made of giant stones, is extremely strong. And on the castle, there are archer''s holes and archer''s buttresses.


    Princess Chenning, tulingduo, nurdan, guiqinqu and others have been commanding the battle in this castle.


    Now, the castle is their last defense. The surviving army, desperate to retreat into the castle.


    Sauron and Yan Yan''s army pressed forward and killed all the way.


    Half an hour later, the whole Sirius pass completely fell into the hands of Sauron army.


    The thousands of surviving troops of Chen Ning united army retreated into the huge Sirius castle to fight the trapped animals.


    Behind the castle is a kilometer cliff, no way to go.


    In front of the castle, it was surrounded by more than ten thousand legions of Sauron.


    ����


    In front of the Sirius castle, there is a huge school field. Every time the defenders of the Sirius pass gather their troops here.


    At this time, Sauron''s more than 10000 troops set out on the school field. Thousands of archers and hundreds of crossbows aimed at the only gate of the castle and all the terraces and roofs of the castle.


    The castle gate is closed.


    Chen Ning and other four men, as well as thousands of remnant troops, were all in the castle for the final garrison.


    Yan Yan came forward and looked at the huge castle and said, "can you break this tortoise shell?"


    Soren shook his head and said, "the thinnest part of the castle wall is nearly two feet. At present, there is no weapon that can break it."


    Unless we use the modern world''s cannons, and we still need big caliber shells.


    A Sirius pass, a wild Canyon, two passes have such a huge castle. The Soxhlet family spent tens of thousands of manpower to build these two fortresses for more than ten years.


    After the completion of the two fortresses, the days when the barbarian tribes could easily go deep into Tianshui City and plunder were gone forever.


    For two hundred years, neither of these fortresses was occupied.


    It is the first time in a century that the fortress of Sirius pass was occupied. Of course, it was in the hands of Sauron''s own army.


    Soren said: "and whether it''s the Sirius pass or the wild Canyon, it''s the fortress that I spent countless efforts to build. I don''t want to destroy it in my hands."


    Yan Yan said, "how much grain is there in the castle?"


    "A lot, enough for thousands of people to eat for months," Soren said. Moreover, there are several deep wells underground, and there is no shortage of water. "


    Yan Yan said, "it''s really thoughtful of your ancestors. However, in this way, Chen Ning''s united forces hide in the turtle shell castle, which really makes us helpless. "


    Tu''an said on the edge, "can you kill it?"


    Yan Yan said: "the castle can not be used, once killed, it will fall into the enemy''s encirclement."


    In this way, it is really a battle between trapped animals.


    Chen Ning''s thousands of troops hid in the castle, and Sauron couldn''t get in, so they had to surround them all the time, waiting for the grain to be cut off inside?


    Soren''s smile suddenly turned a little sinister, and then said, "bring up the things."


    Suddenly, Soren''s family warriors carefully carry a few boxes up.These things, which he had bought with a great deal of money from warlocks, are now in use.


    ����


    In the meeting room of Sirius castle, Chen Ning, Turing, nurdan and guiqinqu are pale and silent.


    Failure comes too fast.


    Just an hour ago, they were infinitely close to victory, and they almost defeated the last wave of Yan Yan''s army''s attack.


    As long as Yan Yan retreats, all the elite will immediately go out and kill Yan Yan''s army.


    But did not expect, Yan Yan led hundreds of high-level Samurai officers, personally led the charge, unstoppable, directly rushed to the head of the city.


    Then, the war situation turned around in an instant.


    "If Sauron doesn''t get back in time, will we lose?" Chen Ning asked.


    Turing to think for a while, nodded: "will lose, but drag the time to be longer, won''t lose so fast."


    Guiqin channel: "our soldiers beat back the last siege of Yan Yan''s army. They were exhausted and relaxed. After Yan Yan Yan led the officers of the silver wolf army rushed to the head of the city, the morale of our army had already disintegrated. When it comes to close combat, the fighting capacity of the silver wolf army is far better than ours. "


    Both the black army and the pro navy have been excellent enough, but after all, they have not really been on the battlefield. Unlike the mercenaries of the silver wolf army, they fight on the edge of their knives almost every day.


    "What''s next?" Asked Turing.


    Chen Ning looked at Turing and said, "the experts I brought have started to climb the cliff behind the castle. When he climbs to the top, he will drop a few ropes, and all of us will grab the rope and climb the cliff and escape. "


    Nuerdanton knelt down on his knees and said, "thank you for your life."


    At this time, at a corner of the kilometer cliff behind the castle, more than a dozen black figures are climbing up and carrying thick ropes. They are opening a way for the important people in the castle to escape.


    ����


    "Enough for Nell to go alone?" Soren asked.


    "What''s not enough about being down from the top?" Yan Yan Dao.


    Night Jingyu opened the box. There were more than ten long wooden boxes in it. After opening the box, there was an arrow lying in it.


    The arrow is a crystal bottle with a blood red liquid in it.


    "What is this?" Yan Yan Dao.


    Sauron said, "a poison, nineteen gold coins."


    Yan Yan bent his bow and arrow, aiming at a hole in the castle.


    "Whoosh..." It''s easy to shoot this poison bottle arrow directly through a small hole into the castle.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Next, Soren continued to shoot, more than a dozen boxes, a total of more than 100 arrows into the castle.


    "Poison?" Tu an said: "this poison is just a drop in the bucket for thousands of people inside."


    Sauron laughed and said, "let''s wait and see."


    ����


    Although the castle of Sirius pass is very large, it is still extremely crowded after entering thousands of people. Most people have only one place to sit.


    When Sauron''s poison bottle and arrow shot into it, everyone panicked.


    However, it was found that the arrow was nothing. After the crystal bottle of the arrow was smashed, the bright red liquid inside emitted a thick smoke, which was very fragrant.


    "Hold your breath, don''t smell, don''t smell..."


    But it''s too late.


    After smelling this strange smell, all the people just feel their mind swaying and their blood vessels are full of boundless mania and rage.


    Those who inhale the most of this poison feel that their eyes become more and more red, and their body becomes more and more animal like, and eventually they lose all their senses.


    "Ah..." He stood up abruptly, drew out his sword, and slashed as hard as he could.


    Then, second, third, fourth.


    Suddenly, the crowded room, killing into a group.


    ����


    "Your Highness, the soldiers below are rioting. Go, go..." Li Zhu rushed in.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At the same time, three Poison Bottle arrows shot through the window of the conference room, and the crystal bottle cracked, emitting a pink smoke.


    Turing Duoli smelled a strange smell, and immediately held his breath and said, "this is the aphrodisiac."


    Sauron shot nearly 200 arrows into the castle, half of which were the rage potion. Half of it''s an aphrodisiac.


    Originally, this kind of arrow''s lethality is not very big, but in the castle this kind of closed crowded space, the lethality is completely ten times.


    Chen Ning thought that if thousands of soldiers became crazy, the consequences could not be imagined.


    You know, there are only her and Turing in the whole castle, and there are less than ten women with the maid.


    "Go, get out of the cliff." Chen Ning road.


    Then, all the high-rise buildings in the conference room, all open the back door of the meeting room and come to the terrace near the cliff.We can only hope that those who were sent to climb the cliff to get to the top faster and then drop the rope.


    "Whoosh..."


    Sure enough, a large rope was thrown down from the cliff thousands of meters above.


    "Miss Turing, you go with the princess on your back." Li Zhudao, although he is a eunuch, is a man after all, Chen Ning is not willing to be touched by a man.


    Turing duo nodded and immediately picked up Chen Ning, who was not good enough in martial arts, and quickly climbed up the cliff with the rope.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Although holding a person, Turing to speed is still very fast, only a few minutes to climb thousands of meters of cliff, to the top of the cliff.


    Finally, out of the sky!


    However, at this time, they saw a face that was incomparably beautiful.


    Yan Naier, holding the dragon and gold sword, said with a smile, "Princess Chen Ning, Miss Turing, you are all right!


    Chen Ning and Turing duo were suddenly covered with cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    At this time, on the top of the cliff, lying in a dozen corpses, all of them are experts of Chen Ning''s coming.


    Two of them were dragon warriors, and the rest were high-level warriors. They all died under Yan Naier''s sword. How high should her martial arts be?


    Chen Ning and Turing duo managed to escape from the siege of Soren, and now fell into the hands of Yan Naier.


    This is Chen Ning''s first time to see Yan Naier. It''s really the beauty of Yan Naier, which is so beautiful that only GUI qinshao can match it.


    However, guiqinshao''s gorgeous too much publicity, and even give people a sense of unruly.


    But Yan Naier, gorgeous with cold, serious enough to make people dare not offend.


    She is so beautiful, so pure and pure in temperament, so high in martial arts, and so single-minded and infatuated with her feelings.


    Such a woman, even the princess Chen Ning can''t help but burst into jealousy. What luck did Solon take? He could get the favor of this kind of beauty.


    "Soren is not worthy of you." Chen Ning road.


    Yan Naier didn''t pay attention to her, but looked at Chen Ning with hostility. At that time, Soren abandoned her, and then turned to pursue her, so Nell instinctively felt like a rival.


    Chen Ning continued: "Yan Naier, if Soren can play with your feelings once, you can play with you for the second time. How can you be so incompetent that he used it to applaud and even compensate your father?"


    Yan Naier still didn''t say anything, just staring at her coldly.


    Chen Ning said again, "do you know which woman Soren really loves?"


    Yan Naier said, "can it be you?"


    "No, of course not me." Chen Ning said: "there is only one woman he really loves, that is his sister, soningbing. It is not entirely groundless that he colludes with his elder sister and is in love with no family


    "Pa..." Chen Ning''s words had not finished, he received a slap in the face, Naier was as fast as lightning, and immediately backed back after finishing.


    "Ha ha I said I was in my mind, and I became angry Chen Ning sneered.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..." Nell went forward and slapped her a dozen times in succession.


    Suddenly, Chen Ning''s ears roared, the whole face was hot and numb, no sense, the original beautiful face, red and swollen.


    "Tell me more." Nell said coldly, "I''ll slap you ten times."


    Chen Ning did not dare to say, because Yan Naier said that he would fight. She even beat her beloved man, let alone others.


    "Nell, let me go." Chen Ning covered his face, looked at Nell seriously and said: "although you hit me, but I don''t hate you at all, you let me go."


    "No way." Nell.


    Chen Ning said: "for your own good and for Soren''s good, you should let me go."


    Nell said, "why?"


    Chen Ning said: "Soren hated me the most. He swore to me that he would rape me first and then kill me in Wangcheng college. Now that I''m in his hands, I''m afraid to kill me. I can''t even be locked up for long. "


    Yan Naier nodded, which he knew clearly.


    Chen Ning said: "so the only thing Soren can do is to rape me. You are so pure and immaculate. You haven''t had a relationship with each other. Can you watch your man sleep with another woman?"


    Naier frowned, shook his head and said, "No


    Chen Ning said: "so it''s useless for me to fall into the hands of Soren. On the contrary, it will bring great harm. When Soren asked you to rob me here, he meant to let me go. He couldn''t kill me, but he didn''t want to let me go. So he let me go with your hand


    At this time, Turing on the edge can not help but be amazed, this truth is also said by Chen Ning in good order.


    Naier suddenly said with a smile, "you are very reasonable."


    Chen Ning''s face was gentle and said, "Nell, do you know that your rival in love is not me, but another person?"


    "Who?" Yan Naier said.


    "Chen Yan." The chief of Chenning County said, "Your Majesty has forced your Soren to stand on the side of Chen Yan, while all the princes and nobles in the world are standing on my brother''s side. So your Soren is against the world. Chen Yan and I are natural enemies. You should help Soren and stop him from slipping into the abyss


    Then, Chen Ning''s voice became more gentle and said, "Nell, let me go. I''ll promise you any conditions you ask. It''s no use keeping me here. It''s going to do Soren a lot of harm. "


    Naier''s cold face suddenly showed his face and said with a smile: "how can you be useless? Although you can''t kill him, my husband is so smart that he must try to blackmail a lot of things from you, so you can be a prisoner for a period of time."


    Chen Ning was stunned, and then he almost had to spit out blood. He said in a sharp voice: "Yan Naier, you cunt!"


    "Pa..." Nell came forward and slapped her in the face and slapped her abuse back into her mouth.


    Then, with a pat, Princess Chen Ning suddenly collapsed on the ground, unconscious.At this time, a loud voice came from below: "how are you, your highness?"


    Yan Naier looks at Turing.


    Turing to helpless, loud voice: "above safe."


    Then, Yan Naier slaps Turing duo faintly.


    At this time, the second wave of three people climbed up the rope under the cliff. They were GUI QinQu, the son of guixingnegative, nuerdan, the rebel warrior Lord, and Li Zhu, Chen Ning''s bodyguard eunuch.


    Three people on the top of the cliff, to see faint in the ground Chen Ning and Turing, as well as Yan Naier as cold as ice.


    "Shua Shua..." All of a sudden, the three pulled out their swords one after another.


    "Eunuch is injured. You three are not my opponents." Yan Naier said coldly, "but I don''t have the patience. Put down my weapons and surrender on my knees."


    After that, she directly put the dragon sword on Chen Ning''s neck. She only needed to gently do everything, and Chen Ning would lose her fragrance.


    Li Zhu immediately threw away his sword and knelt on the ground. For him, the hostess Chen Ning is everything, he will not take a little risk.


    Guiqinqu and nuerdan looked at each other, and the pretty woman in front of her was probably Yan Naier. It was said that her martial arts skills were very high.


    But, after all, it''s a woman. How high can you be?


    Moreover, Chen Ning and Turing do not necessarily die when they are captured. However, nurdan will surely die if he falls into Soren''s hands, and guiqinqu must take off a layer of skin if he is not dead.


    So they made a decision and burst out the dragon power. The lightning generally rushed to Yan Naier, attacking from left to right.


    "Ding..."


    Nell draws with a sword.


    Suddenly, nuerdan, GUI QinQu''s sword was cut off instantly.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    Naier, like a pear blossom in a rainstorm, stabs out hundreds of swords, and then the lightning retreats.


    Then, nurdan and guiqinqu stood still, looking as if they were safe and sound.


    However, the next second, two people out of countless blood holes, blood as a fountain general, spewing out.


    They fell to the ground.


    Naier said to Li Zhu: "tell the people below, let them come up."


    With Princess Chenning as a hostage, Li Zhu can do anything, even if he commits suicide.


    After hearing Nell''s words, he immediately reached out of the cliff and said in a loud voice, "come up."


    Just like fishing, Nell netted all the important people of the enemy.


    She had only one person, but she had captured dozens.


    ����


    At this time, the castle has been slaughtered into a group, completely like a group of demons dancing.


    After the Poison Bottle arrow that Sauron had shot in burst, at most, it could make a few people crazy.


    However, there are so many people crowded in this closed illusion, and they are also divided into three groups. After being defeated and surrounded, they are always on the verge of destruction.


    Therefore, at this time, the castle seems to be a huge pile of gunpowder, just a match, may cause a big explosion.


    Sauron shot 200 poisonous arrows. It was more than a match. It was a huge torch.


    Those poisoned people lose their senses, become angry and crazy, and take out their swords at the slightest stimulation.


    At first, the surrounding people besieged the poisoned people. Later, it turned into a disorderly war, with each other chopping.


    In this extreme confusion, human life is as low as a feather. In a short period of time, it was bloody.


    In the end, it directly became a riot among the rebels in Tianshui City, the pro Navy and the black army.


    At this time, Sauron''s voice sounded outside the castle.


    "Listen to all the rebels in Tianshui territory. You are the people of our Soxhlet family. You will make trouble if you are bewitched by nurdan and others. As long as you open the door and surrender, you will be safe and sound. "


    "After the surrender, those whose physical conditions have passed the examination and approval will continue to serve as soldiers, and they will be added to the Tianshui City guard with a salary of 5 silver coins per month. If you can''t pass the assessment, you''ll grow land at home. "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a commotion in the castle, and all the rebels in Tianshui territory were overjoyed.


    He thought that he would die, but he didn''t expect that he would not only live, but also join the city guard. But I don''t know if Soren was deceiving them, coaxing them to surrender and then kill them.


    At this time, there were other sounds outside, which sounded familiar.


    "I''m Li rujun, the five clawed leader of the rebel brothers in Tianshui city. Lord Sorun not only pardoned us, but also promoted me to the guard of Tianshui city. Now I have three silver coins a month. After half a year''s training, as long as I meet the assessment, I can get five gold coins and monthly salary."


    "Rebel brothers, I am Zhao Tiezhu of maple leaf leader, because I am confused and make trouble with the Lord. Now the Lord of Sauron did not kill us. Instead, he let me work in Tianshui weapon workshop. He was paid four silver coins a month. Later, he made a commission for every weapon and armor


    Similar voices continue to be heard, all of them are the rebels who left behind the main city of Tianshui before.When the rebels in the castle heard this, someone immediately called out: "Zhao Tiezhu is my hometown. He is a blacksmith. He never lies."


    Then, more and more rebels heard the voice of their fellow countrymen.


    At this time, there were seven or eight thousand troops in this ten acre Sirius castle, and more than half of them were rebels from Tianshui city. Because they are afraid of death and run fastest.


    The black army was the most ferocious and brave, with a total of 4000 people. In the fierce battle with Yan Yan army, more than half of them were killed and wounded, and only more than 1000 were left.


    There were originally 5000 people in the pro Navy, but more than half of them were killed and wounded, and more than 2000 remained.


    The desire to survive made the rebels in Tianshui city all converge and gather together. They yelled: "brothers, let''s go out and surrender to the Lord of Sauron, and then stay inside. The dogs in black and the dogs in the sea will kill us all."


    Suddenly, for more than 4000 days, the rebels of Shuicheng drew closer instinctively, and then tried their best to kill the gate of the castle.


    The combat effectiveness of the rebels in Tianshui territory is the weakest. In the riot just now, more than 1000 black clad soldiers could crush 4000 rebels.


    But now, the desire for survival of the rebels in Tianshui city is so terrible that the Navy and the army in black can''t resist it. They can only watch them rush to the gate of the castle.


    Behind the gate of the castle are more than a dozen middle and high-level warriors.


    Seeing that the rebels of Tianshui territory rushed over, he immediately yelled: "what dare you? Go back?"


    However, in the next second, hundreds of thousands of rebels surged up in the tide, drowning more than a dozen middle and high-level warriors.


    A dozen of high-level warriors guarding the gate were chopped into meat paste.


    Then several people can''t wait to pull out the bolt, push open the gate of the castle, the tide generally gushes out.


    "Lord, we surrender, we surrender..."


    A quarter of an hour later, more than 4000 rebels were all disarmed and squatted in the school yard.


    At this time, smoke billowed from the windows and openings of the castle.


    Soren was stunned. What does that mean? Why is there a fire in the castle?


    Suddenly, a rebel who had just surrendered raised his hand and said, "Lord, when we came out of the castle, we set the underground warehouse on fire and burned the grain inside. We We just want to make a contribution. "


    Sauron couldn''t help but be shocked. These rebels are indeed second-line troops. They are not enough to succeed, but they are more than defeated.


    "If you come here, give this man ten gold coins. If you take part in the burning of grain, you will be rewarded with three gold coins."


    As soon as he said this, the little rebel leader was so happy that he almost fainted.


    ����


    In the evening, Yan Naier, led by hundreds of warriors, escorted Chen Ning, tulingduo, guiqinqu and other prisoners to the castle.


    "Black army, pro Navy, your master has been captured, and all the food and grass in it has been burned. Come out and surrender at once." Tu''an roared.


    All of a sudden, a lot of double eyes appeared in the castle, and I saw Princess Chenning and the young master guiqinqu, all of whom were prisoners under the ranks of Sauron.


    The officers of the black army and the nearby Navy looked at each other and sighed a long sigh.


    There is no point in fighting. Surrender!


    A quarter of an hour later, more than a thousand soldiers in black and more than two thousand navy soldiers dropped their weapons, walked out of the castle and formally surrendered to Sauron.


    So far, the battle of Tianshui City, which lasted for more than ten days, was over, and Soren won a complete victory!


    ����


    At night, Sirius pass into a sea of joy, celebrating the great victory.


    In the middle of the night, Soren, drunk, carrying a bottle, entered a room in the castle.


    Turing to was sealed, and then tied to the big bed limbs, forming a very indecent big character.


    Turing turned pale when he saw Sauron come in.


    Soren came forward, pinched her face and said, "Turing, you didn''t expect today?"


    "Solon, what do you want to do?" Turing said coldly


    Sauron said with a smile, "the present paper, it''s fast. Two months ago, you tortured me so much that I couldn''t survive or die. Now it''s your turn! "


    Suddenly, Turing to frighten color change!


    ����


    Note: if you don''t enjoy reading this book, welcome to see my other book, the illusory Nine Yang sword sage. The first year boy Yang Dingtian has a body of Nine Yang that has no one among hundreds of millions. He crossed to another world. Somehow, he inherited the largest amount in the world and became the fiance of the first beauty in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Sauron poured a full glass of wine, put it on Turing''s mouth and said, "open up."


    Turingdo stares at Soren and opens her mouth. Soren pours down a full glass of wine.


    After drinking a full glass of wine, Turing to seems to have a lot of courage, coldly said: "you want to torture me, come on, if I frown, it is raised by a prostitute."


    Soren stood up and bowed to Turing, who was in bed. "First of all, I want to apologize for the damage I did to you as a child. At that time, I was really unreasonable, and brought you a lifelong indelible scar. I''m really very sorry. I hope you can forgive me. "


    Turing was shocked and said, "what the hell are you doing? What''s your trick? What on earth do you want to do? "


    Soren went on: "in fact, the last time I was on the road, you tormented me for days and nights. I didn''t hate you that much, and I didn''t want to take a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. And you did not castrate me that day, dig my eyes and so on, in short, did not cause me devastating damage. When I was a child, I didn''t know how to hurt you. It''s very normal for you to revenge me when you grow up. "


    Hearing Sauron''s slightly drunk voice, Turing to''s face changed.


    Soren said, "so I don''t really hate you and I don''t want to revenge you. But Since you have come this time, you have also brought your officers to invade the territory of Tianshui city. If I leave you like this, will not everyone be able to poop and pee on my face in the future, and I must teach my enemies a lesson. "


    At this time, Turing found that his whole body was unable to move, but his tactile nerves were still intact.


    "You, you drugged the wine." Thuringo hissed.


    "Yes, because it will hurt to wait. I think it''s necessary to keep you from struggling." Soren road.


    "Soren, you beast, do whatever you want, and I''ll take it as a bite from a dog." Thuringo hissed.


    Although she was completely unable to move, her whole body was extremely sensitive, and every hair of her body was almost erect.


    "Women who are defeated in war will be defiled by force. This is a rule for thousands of years." Soren touched Turing''s body and said, "and this is the most direct way to get a woman''s heart, as the old saying goes."


    Suddenly, Turing''s delicate body suddenly trembled, almost a shiver.


    "People also say that women always have trouble forgetting their first man, and I think that''s very reasonable." Soren said, "so the best way to punish you is to stain you and plant another nightmare in your heart."


    "Come on, come on, come on..." "If you don''t sleep with me, you''re the grandson," thuringo hissed


    "I really intended to do this, and I don''t care about the moral pressure. What''s a defeated woman?" Sauron flattened his mouth.


    After that, Soren slapped her hard, put his hand under his nose and smelled it. He said, "you haven''t had a bath for two or three days. How can such a beautiful woman still smell so bad? "


    "Asshole, asshole, you scum..." Turing yelled and tried to struggle, but could not move at all.


    "It''s a pity that my woman told me not to touch Chenning and Turing Soren said helplessly: "you know, Yan Naier is very good at martial arts. If I don''t obey, she will beat me to half death. I can''t say that although I''ve put Turing to sleep, my heart is entirely with you, so she will really beat me


    "Ah ah ah ah..." Sauron uttered a series of meaningless shouts and then said, "I''m a hen pecked man before I get married. Turing, do you think I''m finished?"


    Then Sauron took out a sharp dagger and a box of weird things.


    Open it and see that there are many compartments containing red, black, white, yellow, orange, blue, purple and other liquids.


    But each kind of liquid, all exudes a strange light, almost silver light.


    Turing to see it, immediately screamed out: "Sauron, kill me, kill me."


    Because she can see that this is the pigment made of bone etching solution. Once it gets on the skin, it can never be washed off. Even peeling off this layer of skin is useless, because it will directly penetrate into the bone.


    The bone etching pen is a kind of special jade, which is soaked in this liquid for more than half a year.


    Sauron turns Turing''s body upside down and faces Sauron face to face.


    Soren''s eyes fell on her chest, with a visible scar on it, when Soren''s sword pierced her chest.


    Gently stroking the scar on Turing''s chest, Soren said, "does it hurt? It must hurt, but don''t worry, it''s even more painful today! "


    With that, Soren dipped the tip of the dagger with bone etching fluid, and then quickly stabbed turingto''s chest.


    Of course, it''s not a stab, but a tattoo.


    Sauron''s hand stabbed quickly and quickly. Every time you stab, you form a dot. The bone etching fluid on the surface directly permeates the flesh and blood, even the bones.


    "Soren, you killed me, you killed me..." Turing screamed and struggled, but couldn''t move at all.Soren quickly pricks the tattoo, constantly dipping in the bone etching solution, so that every point is deep into the bone, and constantly changing color.


    He''s an artist. He''s a great painter. But it was the first time to paint on a person''s body and tattoo.


    He''s focused, he''s committed.


    However, this work is very large, occupying almost all of her upper body, which is totally different from Soren''s crooked childhood tour.


    After puncturing the skin, the bone etching fluid penetrates into the flesh and blood, which is very painful.


    Turingto screamed and screamed desperately until her throat was hoarse. Almost everything that could be cursed, all that could be cursed, she had run out of it.


    That kind of pain and torture, let her really sad. The pain, the itching feeling, when the bone etching fluid penetrates into the body through the wound, is absolutely unbearable.


    This itch, completely into the bone marrow, can not be described by words.


    Turing to can not struggle, immediately the whole body of sweat constantly exudes, by this itch to bite teeth bleeding.


    One hour, two hours, three hours.


    Turing was exhausted, and Soren was exhausted.


    Finally, his work was finished.


    At this time, Turing duo was already suffering from pain and itching, and his whole body seemed to have just been picked up from the water, completely wet.


    Soren took a huge mirror, put it in front of Turing and said, "come on, look at my new work."


    Turing took a look and almost fainted.


    A huge tattoo, occupying most of her frontal body.


    The content of the tattoo is a man. This man, extremely beautiful and evil, is Soren.


    In addition, the tattoo is still in the way of three-dimensional sketch, so it is completely lifelike, just like printing a photo.


    Above turingto''s chest was the face of Sauron, a beautiful and evil face.


    From the chest to the abdomen, it was the upper body of Sauron.


    And her legs, too, were tattooed with Soren''s legs.


    Her whole body, from below the neck to above the knee, is occupied by Soren''s tattoos.


    A very lifelike Soren, completely engraved on her body, penetrated into the bone, unable to erase.


    This makes her body, looks like a kind of alternative enchantment magnificent.


    From then on, no matter where Turing to, Soren''s shadow will be like a ghost, like a shadow at will, never get rid of.


    "Ah Ah Ah... " Turing screamed desperately.


    The devil, when she was eight years old, had only scrawled a few words under her waist.


    Now, I have left indelible tattoo marks all over my body, and I can''t take them off all my life.


    "Soren, you devil, I''ll cut you into pieces..." Turing''s teeth were bleeding, screaming and yelling.


    She had never cried, and her tears poured out.


    With those words on her body before, she could not get married. Now, with this tattoo all over her body, she won''t be able to see people for the rest of her life.


    Soren, the devil, is going to seep into her bones like a nightmare.


    Soren said, "by the way, I put several other special poisons into the bone etching fluid pigment. For example, every six hours, that hellish itch will appear. The itch that seeps out from the bone can''t be scratched at all. You can''t tear your skin off. "


    As soon as this was said, Turing would like to die at once.


    Just now that kind of bone erosion itch, is a hell of general torture, really want to let people that sharp brush, scratch off a layer of flesh from the itching place.


    Now, Soren says, this terrible ordeal will be experienced twice a day.


    This, this is how painful?


    "Kill me, Soren, you devil, kill me..."


    "Wow, it''s a great work." Soren said: "as you know, art is priceless. I managed to create this tattoo portrait, so I want money. I will ask your father for 30000 gold coins. I''ll buy you this tattoo, and I''ll buy you back by the way. "


    "Sauron, you devil, kill me, kill me..." It seemed that Turing would only scream.


    Soren said: "by the way, when I tattooed you just now, you were still in a state of convulsion. You are really mean..."


    Then Sauron went out.


    Of course, there is a more important Chen Ning! Soren would hang out for two days before deciding what to do with her.


    ����


    On the terrace at the top of the castle, Yan Yan is drinking in the night.


    "In memory of my dead brother?" Asked Sauron.


    Yan Yan shook his head and said: "it''s normal to live and die on the battlefield. If you want to remember them, where can we get there?"Soren took a sip of wine and said, "thank you. If you didn''t make a decision, I would not have caught Chen Ning, Turing duo and others, nor would I have captured all the enemy troops."


    It is Yan Yan who takes great risks to attack the Sirius pass, so that Soren can capture the enemy completely. Otherwise, when Chen Ning led the army to attack Yanyan camp, even if he would lose, he would be able to run away from most of them.


    However, Yan Yan took the initiative to attack the Sirius pass, the loss caused was absolutely amazing, and brought huge casualties to the silver wolf army.


    Yan Yan said: "in the future, how to plan?"


    Soren said: "among the middle and high-level warriors of the silver wolf army, I will choose the ten most meritorious and canonized as the high-level warrior Lords. Then, there will be dozens of samurai members of the Soxhlet family to join your silver wolf army and serve as middle and high-level officers. "


    This is a typical mix of sand, Sauron can''t let the whole silver wolf army under the control of Yan Yan alone.


    It''s just that Sauron is a real villain and says it straight out.


    "Good." Yan Yan Dao.


    Soren asked, "father-in-law, what are you going to do? Would you like to be the supreme military commander of Tianshui City? "


    Yan Yan shook his head and said: "you and I are not used to each other. I''d better stay in the Sirius pass and guard the south gate for you."


    Soren said, "well, you lead 5000 people to guard the Sirius pass. Uncle tu''an led 5000 people to guard the fortress of the wild canyon.


    "As you wish, my Lord." Yan Yan said, "what about Naier?"


    Soren said: "if you don''t want to be the commander of the guard army of Tianshui City, you can only let her do it."


    Yan Yan took a deep gulp of wine and said, "I''m free by nature, and I don''t want to be loyal to anyone, even the king. I didn''t expect that when I was old, I would be loyal to you, a rotten bastard with pus on his head. "


    Soren said, "when I have a daughter, I will feel the same for you."


    "But it''s good to let my brothers have a family." Yan Yan sighed.


    Then they fell into silence.


    "Have you really decided to go down this road and become the king''s pawn?" Yan Yan asked suddenly.


    Soren said, "I have no choice."


    Yan Yan said: "do you know, such words are against the whole world''s aristocrats, princes, and even the civilian elite."


    Soren said: "yes, it''s hard to be enemies with the whole world."


    Yan Yan said: "although you won this battle, the real war is just beginning. Compared with them, your strength is only a drop in the bucket. "


    Who said it wasn''t?


    The total number of Sauron''s enemies is more than one million troops, with astronomical gold coins and more than ten thousand li of territory.


    This force is dozens of times that of Sauron!


    His victory over Tianshui city is just the beginning.


    From today on, he has successfully crossed the river!


    ����


    The next day, Sauron led 5000 troops and important prisoners to leave tianlangguan and head north to Tianshui city.


    At this time, countless steeds are on their way.


    Many harriers fly from Tianshui city to all directions.


    I believe that in a short period of time, the result of the battle in Tianshui city will spread throughout the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    Two days later, Sauron led his army into the main city of Tianshui.


    However, he did not stay in Tianshui City, but with Ye Jingyu, quickly headed to the East.


    After arriving at the east coast, several fleets were waiting here. Sauron gets on board and goes full speed to luanshi island.


    Tianshui city is his Soren''s, but it''s even more his sister''s.


    Now, Soren has completely captured the city of Tianshui and recaptured the foundation of Soxhlet. He wants to let his sister soningbing know that he wants to take her back to Tianshui City and her home.


    On the ship, the most joyful is the night fright feather. At the thought of taking soning Bing home, she couldn''t help being happy.


    "Master, Miss dreams of going back to her own home. Within half a year, you really recaptured Tianshui city. She really doesn''t know how happy she should be?" Night Jingyu stood opposite Soren, looked at his eyes and said: "thank you, you have not only recaptured miss''s home, but also my home."


    "It''s our home." Soren road.


    "When I saw you for the first time, I never thought it would be today." "From nothing to the recapture of Tianshui City, only less than a year, you may really be the God sent by heaven."


    "Maybe it''s the devil, maybe." Sauron laughed.


    "If it''s a devil, I''ll degenerate into a devil forever." The night frightened feather blazing hot way, then bold and fast, in Soren''s lips kiss.


    ����


    When there were still dozens of miles away from luanshi Island, Soren''s face suddenly changed.


    Because at this time, on the sea surface of luanshi Island, there were more than a dozen strange big ships, fully armed ships.There are thousands of fully armed soldiers on these ten ships.


    However, the fleet of luanshi Island, thousands of meters away from this fleet, has not yet started a war.


    Soren was scared out in a cold sweat, because this time he went to Tianshui City, he took away a thousand elite soldiers from luanshi island. At this time, the army on the island was less than 2000.


    Unexpectedly, a huge fleet suddenly came.


    Under the gaze of the strange fleet, Sauron''s fleet slowly approached luanshi island.


    He had just boarded luanshi Island, and an army on the island immediately stepped forward to protect him in the middle.


    "What''s the matter? Who is the owner of this fleet? Is it a friend or an enemy? " Soren asked.


    At this time, the island''s top officer is a high-level Samurai Suo Feiyang, he is a high-level Samurai shooter.


    Suo Feiyang, a family warrior, said, "here comes The husband of miss soningbing, he wants to take her back


    Soren was shocked!


    Sonine Bing''s husband? He, how did he show up?


    "Take my sister back? Where to go? " Sauron exclaimed.


    Suo Feiyang said, "of course At her husband''s house. "


    Soren said, "how long has this man been here? Where is it now? "


    "In the castle, it has been three days."


    Sauron flies through the salt fields and rushes to the castle on luanshi island.


    Soren asked about soning Bing''s husband, but she never said.


    Even Soren doesn''t know if she left? Or the husband is dead.


    Even though the so-called elder sister would never come to see her husband, she would not even come to see her husband.


    In this world, no one can take her sister away from Soren.


    He wanted to see what kind of man this man was?


    ����


    Note: the first five thousand words to send, please ask for the monthly pass, please brothers support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    The simple castle of luanshi island seems to have been renovated. Even the yard is covered with red carpet.


    At the gate of the city gate stood two warriors.


    However, the two warriors were unknown to Sauron. They were very tall, with black hair and blue eyes. They were not the same as most of the people in the kingdom of angry waves. They were of different ethnic origins, rather like Persians on earth.


    This is obviously not the samurai of Soxhlet, nor the knight of the Duke of kupting.


    "Stop!" Sauron was stopped by the two warriors before he entered the door.


    Suddenly, he was furious, this is his territory, his castle, was stopped by other samurai.


    "Kill..." Solon''s cold voice.


    Suddenly, the night startled feather and Suo Feiyang immediately drew their swords and rushed to kill the two foreign warriors.


    And the two foreign Warriors also drew out their machetes directly, and their eyes were grim and murderous.


    "Wait, wait..." A man inside came out and said with a smile, "Soren, you are back at last. My warrior is always nervous. It seems that everyone is an assassin who wants to kill me."


    This man is Soren''s brother-in-law. His name seems to be Ashrow.


    When Sauron first saw the legendary brother-in-law, he felt extremely disgusted.


    Because there''s a sense of looking in the mirror when you see him. He''s so much like Soren. Of course, Soren and ashlow look completely different, but a temperament and style is too similar.


    The Turing family was originally a foreign race, but in recent decades it has gradually integrated into the kingdom of angry waves, and the alien blood on them has become increasingly weak.


    The Ashi family, on the other hand, is 100% alien.


    At present, this cheap brother-in-law ashrow is a typical exotic beauty.


    With deep three-dimensional facial features, green eyes, nearly 1.9 meters tall, like a vampire white skin.


    When he was on earth, Sauron once saw the news that a beautiful man from the United Arab Emirates was so handsome that he was banned from entering the kingdom of Saudi Arabia. At present, ashrow is one of those beautiful men who are forbidden to enter the country.


    In some ways, exotic men have more advantages than oriental men. For example, their facial features are more three-dimensional,.


    He is more attractive because of his special bloodline.


    So when Sauron first saw him, he felt disgusted, just like looking in a mirror, because he seemed to see another self, the alien version of himself.


    The same top beauty, the same bohemian, the same insidious cunning, the same ruthless.


    Even, the man in front of him is still a collection of Lanling and Soren. His pair of peach blossom eyes completely showed that he handled more women than before the scum Soren.


    "Sauron, go and persuade your sister to come home with me." Ashrow hugged Soren''s shoulder and said affectionately.


    Then ashrow walked into the castle directly on Soren''s shoulder.


    At this time, the castle has been dressed up, paved with expensive wool carpet, hung with countless crystal lights, and even the walls are full of famous paintings.


    The humble hall was decorated with jewels and beauties. Compared with the Duke''s mansion of Chen Ting, they are all superior to each other.


    This is Soren''s castle, and ashrow is like his master.


    What''s more, there are more than a dozen women lying on the carpet in the hall of the castle.


    There are black race, white race, brown race, as well as Oriental women, fat and thin, all beautiful.


    "BAM, BAM..." Ashrow called.


    Suddenly, two snow-white dogs ran quickly, nestled in his legs, trying to please.


    "This is the Lord of Sauron. Go and serve him." Ashrow ordered.


    The two dogs jumped directly onto his body.


    At this time, Soren was shocked to find that These two dogs were disguised as human beings, two beautiful girls, wrapped in dog skin, with a dog tail behind.


    did not look as like as two peas. He could not see that it was a human being, whether it was a sound or a wag of his tail, or a running dog, just like a real dog.


    And Soren found that the faces of the two girls were exquisite and innocent.


    No matter what they do, they use their mouths as if they forget that they are people and think they are dogs.


    "My two dogs are good. I''ve been training for eight years, and I''ve never been willing to play with others. My brother-in-law loves you. These two dogs lend you two days to play." Ashlow said, "I promise you''ll never forget it all your life. It''s totally..."


    All of a sudden, he seemed unable to find words to describe, in short, he showed a very annoying expression.


    Aslow beckoned, and immediately three beauties lie down on the ground to form a beauty chair, so that aslow can sit comfortably on it. And a gorgeous blonde nestled in her lap.


    Seeing all this, Soren was absolutely shocked.It is so extravagant, so absurd, even if he is a prince, he has not lived such a life.


    "How do you like me, a little blonde cat?" Ashrow grabbed the woman''s golden hair and said, "this is the daughter of an earl in yelan principality. If you like, I''ll give it to you for two days."


    The shamelessness of this man is beyond reproach.


    Soren pulled the dogs aside and said, "son of aslow, what are you doing here?"


    "Take your sister, my wife, home?" asna said


    Soren said, "you, take her home like this?"


    "What''s wrong?" asna said? Don''t men like you and me should dominate the beauty of the world? Your sister is my only real wife. She will be the hostess of Rouran city in the future. Is there anything dissatisfied with her? Is it wrong for a man to be romantic


    Soren said, "where is my sister?"


    Asna said: "the top of the castle, you go to persuade her, follow me back to Rouran city."


    Soren took a look at him and walked towards the top of the castle. He didn''t turn over for the time being because he needed to get enough information from sonin ice.


    Ashrow suddenly saw a saber warrior looking at his woman.


    "What are you looking at?" Aslow asked.


    "Master I, I... " The machete warrior knelt down at once.


    "Get up, get up..." Aslow said: "it''s normal for men to like to see women. Who doesn''t like to see such beauties? They can look at them in a big way."


    "Yes..." The machete Bushido, and then looked at the blonde with trembling eyes.


    This woman is the noble daughter of yelan principality. Such a noble beauty is beyond the reach of these warriors in their lifetime.


    At this time, because of ashrow''s gift, he can feast his eyes.


    "Good looking? Did you enjoy it? " Aslow asked with a smile.


    "Good looking, great fun." That machete Bushido.


    "I''m really a generous host," aslow said


    Then he took the samurai''s machete and made a sharp stroke.


    The samurai froze and howled bitterly, for his chest and abdomen had been cut open.


    Blood is like a fountain, shooting out.


    Asro Rao watched him struggle and twitch on the ground, and said to the beauties and Bushmen around him: "come, come, come, let''s bet that in a quarter of an hour, he will bleed to death."


    Then, he actually took out a gold coin and put it on the table, and then put a gold hourglass on the table.


    "Come here and gamble. He didn''t die before the hourglass finished. The gold coins on the table are yours." Ashlow road.


    ����


    Came to the top of the castle, the gaunt and pale sonin ice suddenly rushed into Sauron''s arms.


    "Little brother, you finally come back, you finally come back..." Soning Bing''s delicate body is cold and shivering.


    Soren quickly hugged her and said softly, "I''m back. Don''t be afraid I''m back."


    In Soren''s arms, soningbing finally calmed down, and then asked softly, "did we win? Have you got it back to Tianshui City? "


    Soren nodded.


    Soning ice suddenly gushed out a burst of ecstasy: "great, great, I have nightmares every day, afraid that you will have something bad."


    Soren said, "I''m ok. The battle went well. I didn''t get any damage."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." SOLIN murmured.


    Soren asked, "sister, what''s going on with ashrow down there? What happened between you and him? "


    Soning ice beautiful face a change, gnashing teeth way: "this man, is a devil."


    Then, soning ice finally told the story of her and Ashina.


    ����


    Ashrow, young master of Rouran city.


    Rouran city is located in the west of nulang Kingdom, bordering on yelan kingdom. It is the largest vassal of nulang kingdom. Its territory is more than thousands of miles.


    With a territory of 500 Li, the soxhi family of Tianshui city is already the most powerful vassal in the world. The territory of Rouran city is five times that of Tianshui City, with more than 2 million people and more than 100000 troops.


    Not only that, Rouran city was also the most independent vassal. The Ashi family had been loyal to the royal family of angry Wolf for no more than 15 years.


    So far, the royal family''s control of Rouran is almost zero.


    The former Rouran city was a part of yelan principality, and its territory was only a quarter of what it is now, about the size of Tianshui city.


    More than ten years ago, the Ashi family of Rouran City betrayed yelan principality and began to occupy the surrounding territory and expand continuously.


    Yelan Prince devoted all his strength to pacify the rebellion and sent nearly 300000 troops to attack Rouran city.


    The cavalry of Rouran city is famous all over the world, but at that time, the Ashi family had only 500 Li territory and 20000 troops.Twenty thousand to three hundred thousand, the Ashi family is invincible, which shows the strength of the army.


    However, the two sides were too far apart in power, so the Ashi family appealed to the kingdom of angry waves for help and swore allegiance to the Chen family.


    After weighing up, the Kingdom decided to accept the Ashi family and sent two armies, one to rescue Rouran city and the other to attack the capital of yelan principality.


    The army that attacked the capital of yelan was under the command of Turing.


    The army to save Rouran city was led by the Earl of Sauron''s father.


    In this war, the angry wave Kingdom and the Ashi family won a complete victory. It not only kept Rouran City, but also took the opportunity to expand its territory by more than twice.


    At that time, the count of Sauron and Ashmore, the Lord of Rouran, fought side by side for several months and formed a deep friendship.


    It was at that time that soningbing and ashrow made their engagement.


    Ashrow is the successor of Rouran city. When he was ten years old, he went to demon state to study witchcraft. When he was 20 years old, he returned to Rouran city and married soningbing.


    However, just married less than a month, soningbing left Rouran city and returned home.


    "He''s a pervert, devil..." Soning Bing said: "after we worship, we will have bridal chamber candles. However, I found that there were quite a few other women in the room, as well as three men.. I''ll just slap my face in the face and leave unhappily


    Sauron was stunned. This is more than a pervert?


    "Not only that, he also discussed with me that when he took me back to his mother''s house, he would pass through the city of Chendu. He heard that the wife of Prince Chen Li was very beautiful, so he asked me to let him and Chen Li change their wives for two days." Soning Bing said: "he said this request, very natural, without a bit of shame, as if eating and drinking water."


    Soren can''t believe that hearing all this, this man is more than a pervert. He is simply Can not be described in any words, what kind of education did he receive in demon island?


    Remembering that the magnificent fleet on the sea was brought by ashrow, Soren could not help asking, "Rouran city is in the West. It is the king of cavalry. Where does he come from?"


    Chen Ning said: "he conquered the daughter of Yingzhou island Master, so he got her fleet."


    Soren conquered Yan Naier and got the silver wolf army.


    This bastard conquered the daughter of the owner of Yingzhou island and got the Yingzhou fleet.


    This son of a bitch, the way to get rich is like Soren. That''s why Soren felt particularly disgusted. And this aversion is innate and irreconcilable.


    "Little brother, I''d rather die than leave your side. I''ll take care of you all my life." Soning said softly and firmly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone take you away from me." Soren held Ning Bing''s face firmly.


    ����


    Back in the castle hall, Soren cut the railway: "ashrow, you are not welcome here, so please!"


    Ashlow said in surprise, "are you going to drive me away? I''m soningbing''s husband. I''m half the owner here. "


    Soren said, "my sister has been separated from you, no longer your wife."


    Aslow said: "in our Rouran, there is no such thing as separation and separation. She is my life and death is my ghost! So I''m going to take her today anyway. The reason why I stayed here to wait for you for three days is to see if you can come back from Tianshui city alive. "


    On the stairs, sonin said coldly, "ashrow, you can''t take me unless you take my body."


    Ah Shi shrugged his shoulders and said, "corpse is OK!"


    As soon as the words came out, Sauron''s eyes were cold, he waved his hand directly, and said, "do it!"


    Suddenly, night startles feather, Suo Feiyang, as well as all the samurai, all pulled out the sharp sword.


    The machete Samurai behind ashlow also pulls out his weapon with lightning.


    Soren said angrily, "Gao Ning Shi, what are you still doing


    Gao Ningshi, the eunuch of Duke Chen Ting who stayed in luanshi Island, once rescued soning Bing and took guiqinshao. His martial arts skills should be extremely high, and he is usually an expert in protecting the king''s changes.


    As soon as Sauron''s voice fell, a few figures came, and they were the four eunuchs headed by Gao Ningshi.


    Gao Ningshi has white hair and a kind face. His eyebrows are very long, almost falling on the corner of his mouth. He holds a Buddhist dust as a weapon.


    He is over 60 years old, and his martial arts are very high. Compared with Li Zhu, Chen Ning''s side, he is better than Li Zhu. He is one of the most skilled in martial arts.


    But when he came in, he didn''t do anything, just stood still.


    Soren said: "Gao Gonggong, why don''t you start?"


    "They won''t do it. Instead, they will treat me like a guest of honor." Aslow said, "because the people behind the pavilion ask for me. Everyone knows that all the princes and nobles in the world are supporting Chen Li. As the first prince in the world, Princess Chen Yan of course hopes to get my support. "


    Then, aslow touched the woman beside him and said, "in my eyes, beauty is justice. Princess Chen Yan is very beautiful, so I would like to stand by her side. But I made a small condition. I wanted to take soningbing back to Rouran City, and then Chen Ting agreed, so I cameAs soon as he said this, Sauron''s face changed dramatically. Even angry in his heart, what right does Chen Ting have to promise to give soning ice to ashrow?


    Aslow said, "you are a vassal, so am I. But I have millions of people, hundreds of thousands of troops, and the world''s first cavalry. I have ten times as much power as you. So the question is, if you want to choose one of us, who do you think the king and Princess Chen will choose? Who are you abandoning? "


    Solon looked at eunuch Gao Ningshi and said, "Duke Gao, you represent the Duke of Qiting. You must make a choice now. If you choose me, go ahead and take ashlow. Otherwise, I think that the covenant between me and Chen Ting is broken. "


    Aslow shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s fun. It''s fun. I like gambling best. So, Mr. Gao, please choose. Is it your choice to form an alliance with me? Or choose to ally with Sauron? Besides, I must take sonine ice with me today, dead or alive. "


    So Soren and aslow both stare at him, waiting for his final choice.


    There was no wrinkle on his face, but now he wrinkled up and said to Sauron, "I''m sorry, count Soren. I really can''t make a choice."


    "If you can''t make a choice, you have already made a choice," Soren said with a cold face


    At this time, his heart did not even anger, but a cold.


    Then, he directly ordered: "Suo Feiyang, tell all the troops on the island to drive out all the people of the Duke of chenting. Ye Jingyu goes to Tianshui city to pick up Princess Chenning. By the way, can I have time to hang out with her now?"


    "Count Soren, are you going to betray your majesty


    Soren said, "I am a person who always turns over my face very quickly, faster than a book. I change when I say so."


    ����


    Note: second, 5000 words have been sent to you for your support. Sorry, this chapter has been written for hours and is only being updated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Note:


    Gao Ningshi, an old eunuch with white hair, said coldly, "count Soren, are you going to betray the Duke of Quentin and his majesty?"


    Soren said, "I am a person who always turns my face quickly, even faster than turning a book."


    "If I were you, I would never say something that I would regret," he said


    Then he took out a letter and handed it to him: "count Soren, this is a letter from my master, the Duke of Quentin. He said he would show it to you only when he had to


    Sauron opened it and found that the letter of credit was more intense than ever before.


    "Soren, when you see this letter, it means that you have said something very muddleheaded. I can forgive you for the first time, but never the second time.


    Yes, it was my decision to return sonine ice to ashlow. This is an order, you understand to carry out, do not understand to carry out.


    Ashrow is her husband after all. No matter what kind of man he is, soningbing must return to him.


    His majesty needs ashrow. He needs the Ashley family.


    As for you and ashrow, both of them will become the right-hand men of the kingdom. You should cooperate with each other to share the worries and difficulties of his majesty.


    Give sonine ice to ashner. It''s an order!


    If you refuse to carry out it, you are disobeying the king''s order. That means you are a fool out of reach. All consequences are at your own risk. "


    For the first time, Soren discovered that the Duke of Chen Ting was so fat that he could write well.


    ����


    There are still many smart people in the world.


    Sauron was originally the only pawn of the king and Princess Chen Yan, and after the victory of the battle of Tianshui City, he had successfully crossed the river.


    A pawn who has crossed the river can be used as a car, but it is not a car after all.


    But in front of us, ashrow, the original husband of soning ice, the perverted beautiful man who came out of demon Island, is undoubtedly the real car, and it is a crashing car.


    He is the successor of the world''s largest vassal, the future master of Rouran City, ruling thousands of miles of territory, millions of people, hundreds of thousands of troops. Not to mention the gentle cavalry, the number one cavalry in the world.


    He has ten times more power in his hands than Soren. If he chooses to stand on Chen Yan''s side, he will be absolutely more powerful.


    Under the balance, it is very clear how the people behind the pavilion should choose.


    And in Chen Ting''s opinion, giving soning ice to her abnormal husband ashrow completely killed two birds with one stone.


    First of all, to be able to get the friendship of Ashi family, let ashrow stand on the side of Princess Chen Yan.


    Secondly, Chen Ting knows that Solon and soningbing are in love, so that when soning Bing returns to her husband''s side, Soren can also take heart.


    In the view of Chen Ting, it was all for the good of Soren. His love affair with soningbing is a time bomb, which may explode at any time.


    Of course, ashrow is a cruel and abnormal devil.


    As for what kind of abnormal torture soning ice will suffer when he takes him to Rouran City, this is not the scope of consideration of big people.


    Isn''t it normal to sacrifice a little girl for the sake of the kingdom? And Sauron, isn''t it normal for you to sacrifice a sister for the great cause of the kingdom?


    If you don''t want to sacrifice, you don''t have a big picture. Then you are not worth cultivating.


    Therefore, once Soren completely turned his back on sonine ice, he would have to give up sesame seeds, pick up watermelon, choose ashrow, and give up Soren completely.


    Moreover, Soren had a deep feud with Chen Li''s forces, and his only support was the king and Chen ting. Therefore, he had no choice. If he chose to break up with Chen Ting, he would have no place in the kingdom of Nu Lang, or even die without a burial place.


    These words are not written directly, but they are clearly revealed.


    Solon looked at eunuch Gao Ningshi and said, "is this also the will of Princess Chen Yan and even his Majesty the king?"


    Gao Ningshi said, "Your Majesty, Princess Chen Yan, Duke of Chen Ting is one.". So, carry out the order, or you''ll be at your own risk. "


    Ashlow said: "Soren, I know it''s a painful thing to give up the woman I love. It''s a total violation of dignity. But trample on, you get used to it. So, hand over your sister and let me take it away. I promise I will treat it well Her. "


    When it comes to dealing with these two words, aslow''s tone is accentuated and full of banter.


    Then, ashrow''s face changed and he said nervously, "by the way, your sister soningbing''s virginity is still there. It doesn''t matter if you love me, but don''t really do it. I''ll be really angry."


    Then, he looked at soning Bing''s eyebrows and legs carefully. His eyes were very evil. Where he saw it, it was as if he had been stung by a poisonous insect.


    "OK, OK." After seeing it, ashrow relaxed his breath: "your sister is still a virgin. Thank you for keeping it for me until now. Then I will take her away. Welcome to Rouran city later, brother-in-law."After that, he would go forward and lead suoling ice.


    Soren stepped forward and stood in front of sister sonin''s ice.


    "Sauron, don''t mistake yourself." Eunuch Gao Ningshi said coldly.


    Aslow said, "brother-in-law Soren, my martial arts are very high, very high. With you, I''m afraid I really You can''t stop me. What''s more, the samurai in a tight leather dress is very good. Otherwise, let me take it with you. I''ll exchange two beauties with you


    Sauron pulled out his sword.


    He has not yet made a move. The machete in the hand of night terrorizing feather on the edge of the sword, quickly cuts towards ashrow.


    All of a sudden, ashlow''s sword warrior will rush up immediately.


    "Don''t come up. Let me play with her." "Even if I am going to be killed, you are not allowed to step forward," aslow said


    Suddenly, all the machete warriors step back.


    "Brush..." Night Jingyu''s speed is very fast. He uses the dragon power to strike at ashrow''s face.


    "Ding!" Ashrow seemed to stretch out his hand slowly, but his two fingers easily caught the machete which was as fast as lightning.


    Suddenly, this machete seems to be pressed by the mountains, and the night Jingyu can''t move.


    Aslow flicks, suddenly night startled feather Jiao body directly fly out, lost all combat effectiveness.


    "Ah..." The next second, Sauron''s high-level warrior Suo Feiyang rushed out and stabbed ashlow with his sword in his hand.


    Once again, aslow played down his sword and shook it gently.


    Suddenly, the sword in suofeiyang''s hand was smashed to pieces, and his whole person flew out, blood gushed wildly.


    Ashrow rubbed his hands and pointed out, "I have said for a long time that my martial arts are very high, very high, as high as ten stories."


    Then, he pointed to Soren and said, "brother-in-law, if you don''t retreat, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    But Gao Ningshi, the eunuch on the edge, stood still, as if he had not seen anything.


    Aslow''s martial arts are extremely high, and at this time ten Sorens can''t stop him.


    The perverted man, however, pretended to be slow-moving, slowly reached for soning ice, and then playfully looked at Soren, trying to look at his painful expression.


    There''s nothing better in the world than taking the woman he loves from another man.


    At this time, unless the gods come, no one can stop ashrow from taking sonin ice.


    Soren didn''t make a move. Instead, he put down his sword, frowned and cried, "old man Bi, I know you are here. You have been here all the time. If you don''t show up, you''ll be late. I''ll shout. "


    There was no reaction around.


    Soren called out: "sword Zun Bi Xiao, t, I, a, n..."


    He read out the Chinese phonetic alphabet of Tianmu slowly, and then he hid in the dark, holding all the energy breath of the sword Zun, and Bi Xiao was shocked.


    "Whoosh..."


    Bi Xiao''s figure, as if out of thin air, came to Sauron and others in front. He can''t follow Soren all the time, because he has to meditate, so he just needs to keep a close eye on Solon.


    Bi Xiao said: "ashrow, you go, don''t make it difficult for me to do it.". Aslow stared at the sword zunbi for a while and said, "you Is that Bi Xiao? "


    "Yes, I am Bi Xiao." Bi Xiaodao.


    Ashrow excitedly said: "I finally see the real person today. Can I ask you a question?"


    "Excuse me." Bi Xiaodao.


    Ashlow said, "you''ve had sex with your sister. Does that feel good?"


    As soon as this word comes out, the sword Zun Bi Xiao completely turns pale.


    Ashrow was full of curiosity and said: "tell me quickly. I can''t wait to communicate with you. I like my sister, but I don''t know whether to start. I need you It''s the advice of the people who came here. "


    Bi Xiao face a piece of iron green, cold way: "roll."


    Ashlow said, "how can you do this? I sincerely ask you for advice."


    Compare the sword in your hand and put your hand on the hilt.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. I''ll explore it myself. It''s strange of you. Since you dare to do it, you dare not say it. No wonder you will lose your territory. You are really incompetent. "


    The sword Zun Bi Xiao seemed to be stabbed in the pain, and his face suddenly twitched.


    Aslow said, "but Bi Xiao, are you sure you really want to help Soren. You should know that behind me are Rouran city and demon island. Your name as Duke of virtual head and sword Zun has no deterrent effect on me


    Bi Xiao said, "my sword has enough deterrent power for you."


    Aslow frowned and said, "Bi Xiao, you should know who is blocking my way. I will certainly kill his family. All the people who have offended me have made their skulls into wine glasses. I change them one day and I can''t use them in a year. "


    Bi Xiao did not speak, but directly pulled out half of the sword. Once he pulled out all the sword, he would kill people with blood."Good, good, good..." Aslow raised his hand and said, "you''re good, I''ll roll..."


    Then ashrow actually rolled on the carpet.


    After getting up, he said to bi Xiao, "Bi Xiao, I remember you. Within ten days, you will see my revenge. It will make you very painful."


    "As for Soren, you hope that Bi Xiao will protect you for the rest of your life." Aslow flattened his mouth and said, "please remember, your sister soningbing is my wife, and I will take it with me."


    Then he turned straight away.


    More than a dozen machete warriors, more than a dozen beauties, also quickly followed the departure.


    There are also two beautiful dogs, really like dogs, running on all fours, chasing and winding around ashrow''s legs. Like a real dog, he likes to run with his master''s legs.


    Aslow was impatient and gave a sharp kick.


    "Woo..." The beauty dog was kicked more than ten meters, fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, struggling to get up, the mouth still issued a dog like whimper.


    Aslow stopped, turned around, picked up the dog and said, "I''m sorry, I kicked you."


    And the beauty dog, even flatteringly put out its little tongue to lick his palm.


    Her little tongue is full of blood, so ashrow''s palm, also a bright red.


    ����


    Looking at aslow''s disappearing back, sword Zun Bi Xiao''s face was full of melancholy and said, "Soren, how can you provoke this It''s the magic star. "


    Soren said, "you are so proud of your sword that you are afraid of him?"


    Jian Zun shook his head and said, "you don''t know how old this man is and how protective the old ancestor of the demon island is behind him. This ashrow is the one that the whole human kingdom can''t and dare not


    Soren said, "you can''t even provoke him?"


    Bi Xiao said: "you think highly of me. I told you that martial arts is the least valuable thing in the world. What''s more, after a few years, his martial arts were better than mine. In front of his peers, he was almost invincible. Maybe only Jiang Xue from Dongli could defeat him. "


    Soren was astonished and said, "is he so gifted?"


    Bi Xiao said: "not only is he gifted, but the key is that his skills are too terrible. He picks Yin to replenish Yang. The higher the martial arts of the women he conquered, the faster he can break through."


    Soren exclaimed, "unexpectedly And this one? "


    Bi Xiao said: "demon island is the most mysterious and evil one among the four forces in the world, of course, there is nothing strange."


    At this time, eunuch Gao Ningshi suddenly said, "count Soren, it''s still too late for you to give Miss soningbing to me. I''ll send it to young Lord ashrow. Otherwise, you can''t afford it. "


    Soren immediately pointed to his nose and said coldly, "roll back to your master and bring me a word."


    Eunuch Gao Ningshi''s face was cold, and he said word by word: "what words?"


    Soren said, "Chen Ting, you idiot!"


    As soon as he said this, Gao ningsi hissed: "Soren, you want to die!"


    After that, he would chop down the Buddha dust.


    Bi Xiao uses a scabbard to block it. Suddenly, Gao Ningshi''s Buddha dust is completely stuck and unable to move.


    "Gao Weng, when I don''t exist?" Bi Xiao said coldly.


    Gao ningsi gave sword Zun a cold look, and then said to Sauron, "count Soren, you''ve cut off your last life. Soon you will lose everything, this luanshi Island, the whole Tianshui City, and your life. Even the most sad thing is that even if you pay the price of your life, you can''t keep your sister soningbing. Why do you suffer? "


    "Let''s go." Gao Ningshi ordered him to leave with four eunuchs.


    ����


    Half an hour later, all ashrow''s fleet was evacuated, and gorninges and four eunuchs were evacuated.


    The whole riprap island was quiet again. It was as quiet as death.


    Soren said with a smile to soning ice, "let''s go back to Tianshui City, let''s go home."


    Soning ice sad color way: "younger brother, legendary beauty disaster, is not I like this?"


    Soren said: "you must not think blindly. Just follow me home. I said that if I can protect you, I will protect you."


    Sonin said, "but what should ashrow do? If walking with him can protect you, I would like to... "


    Before she finished, Soren covered her mouth.


    "Sister, believe me. It''s very complicated this time, much more complicated than you think. " Solon word by word: "I said nothing will be fine, I said that can protect you, will certainly be able to protect you."


    "Yes." SOLIN said softly.


    An hour later, Solon, soning ice and night fright feather boarded the boat and headed for Tianshui city.


    On the boat, ye Jingyu and Sauron stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the rolling river and saying, "master, what should we do? Where should we go? Originally, I thought that after the battle of Tianshui City, there would be a smooth road, but I didn''t expect that it would be an abyss. "Her words were filled with despair. For what had just happened, she felt so sudden that she was totally unprepared.


    Soren looked at the smoky sea ahead and said, "can you see what''s ahead?"


    The night frightened feather shakes the head way: "the smoke is winded, cannot see."


    "But I can see it." "Every time I''ve been able to take you through this crisis, and this one is no exception," Soren said


    As he spoke, Sauron looked into the distance as if to penetrate the fog ahead and see everything thoroughly.


    ����


    At dawn the next day, Sauron returned to the main city of Tianshui. After returning to the city, he heard a huge bad news!


    "The city Lord, the governor of southeast Province, Duke Chenwei''s 100000 troops have entered Baiyun County, less than 200 li away from Tianshui city." "You, the son of the Duke of Chenwei, has been waiting for him for a long time in the Lord''s house. It''s not good to be aggressive. "


    What about Yan Shuang


    "Yan Shuang led the army to Fenglei castle and blocked the Duke of Chenwei''s army," he said


    Fenglei castle, the westernmost fortress in Tianshui City, is the only way to enter Tianshui City from the West.


    Soren said, "how many troops does she lead?"


    "Four thousand," sodden said


    Yan Naier only led four thousand troops, while the Duke of Chenwei was a hundred thousand troops. If you want to stop him, it''s a mantis.


    "Jingyu, settle down your sister." "I will meet you," Soren said


    Seeing the soning ice with half of his face in the carriage, he was so excited that he knelt down and kowtowed: "Soxhlet''s courtier, see you, miss."


    Soning ice under the carriage, looking at the long lost home, mood waves. Originally, it was a very happy moment, but


    ����


    When Sauron entered the city Lord''s house, he saw the proud and proud Chen you.


    At this time, Chen is in a very complex mood, full of complacency, but also full of irritability and impatience.


    Seeing Soren, he looked up and down coldly for a while, and then said, "Soren, you are a genius. I didn''t expect that you really did it. In half a year, you have changed from nothing to having thousands of troops. In addition, we won the battle of Tianshui city with a few enemies and a crazy tactic. We are really impressed. "


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Soren said, "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    "I''m not here to negotiate, I''m here to convey orders," he said coldly


    Soren stretched out his hand and said, "go ahead, please."


    Chen you said: "unconditionally release Princess Chenning, Miss Turing, junior Lord QinQu, and all high-level warrior Lords. Otherwise, you and your city of Tianshui will turn into powder. "


    He came to give orders, not to negotiate.


    "Soren, you only have six hours." Chen you turned around and said, "six hours later, if we don''t see Chen Ning and others, we will step down in Tianshui City, and in the name of helping you fight against the rebellion. We think there are many rebellions in Tianshui city. The most important thing is that..."


    Chen you did not finish his words, and then did not look back, directly left. Of course, his words did not finish. Even if Chen Ning and other people were released, Sauron and his Tianshui City would surely die.


    Soren looked at Chen you''s disappearing figure, closed his eyes slowly, and looked at the ceiling.


    Although, he has recaptured Tianshui City, although the battle of Tianshui city is over.


    But now, this is the most dangerous moment in Tianshui city.


    Is this crisis sudden? Yes, very suddenly, but not without warning.


    Can we survive this devastating crisis?


    Seven points, by his wisdom. Three points, it''s up to God. I hope God will be on his side this time.


    Taking a deep breath, Sauron walked to the basement of the city Lord''s house, where the most important prisoner was held, Princess Chenning!


    Tianshui city can survive this fatal crisis, largely depends on Chen Ning, this woman!


    ����


    It was a cell, but it was magnificent, and there was even a window to the ground.


    Princess Chen Ning is sitting in front of the mirror, combing her hair. Her back, waist and hip curve are very attractive.


    At this time, she was in a good mood. She was not depressed as a prisoner. She was not the same as when she was defeated a few days ago. She even hummed songs.


    From the crystal mirror, Princess Chen Ning sees the door of the cell open, and Sauron comes in.


    "Sauron, are you here to beg for mercy?" Princess Chen Ning sneered: "it''s too late to come now. It''s no use. Wait for death. Wait for Tianshui city to become a ruin. "


    In some way, Chen Ning knew that the 100000 troops of Duke Chenwei were approaching Tianshui city.


    Soren looked at her charming back and said, "no, I didn''t come to beg you. But come to Sleep with you. "After that, Soren hugged her and pressed her on the ground, and then he gave her a sharp kiss on her small mouth.


    Chen Ning was surprised. Her scream was completely blocked by Soren. Then his tongue went straight in, and his hand got into her clothes.


    Unexpectedly So direct!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Note:


    For a moment, Chen Ning seemed to be confused about the difference between reality and dream.


    She has had nightmares almost every night since her last graduation exam at Wangcheng college.


    Well, she couldn''t tell whether it was a nightmare or a fragrant dream.


    In every dream, Soren would abuse her, abuse her again and again.


    Every time, in a different way, in a different way.


    The source of all this lies in the words that Solon said in her ear after she was blinded by him, shot blindly and created miracles: Chen Ning, I will surely rape you first and then kill you one day.


    Since then, almost every night after she fell asleep, Soren would come to her dreams and abuse her.


    This once made Chen Ning miserable, even afraid to sleep.


    To this end, she even went to the spirit Master of the Dragon Temple to ask for help.


    However, psychiatrists say that this is a heart disease, and there is no good way to clean the memory and so on.


    After that, Chen Ning got used to it.


    However


    The most terrible thing is not to get used to it, but to expect and even enjoy it.


    Because the dream is so real, and she always represses herself. Although she is 22 years old, she has never had sex.


    She knows everything, but she never tries.


    In this extremely real dream, that kind of peak happiness is almost the same as the reality.


    Although she has always denied this in her heart, she is not afraid of sleeping, and even in sleep, she will specially find relevant books to learn new knowledge, so as to make her dream have new pictures and feelings.


    However, the reality is so boring.


    When she no longer felt that the dream was suffering, or even enjoying it, it disappeared.


    From a dream once a day, to once every three or four days, and finally completely disappeared.


    As a result, Chen Ning sometimes drinks alcohol and goes to bed early on purpose, which no longer appears.


    Now, however, the dream comes again.


    Oh, no, it''s much more real and exciting than a dream.


    Soren, with her little pink tongue in her mouth, sucks as hard as she can, biting with a little force.


    Chen Ning''s whole body was shaking as if to tremble.


    How long has it been since the last dream? two months? Or three months?


    She is a mature woman, her body seems to have a flame burning all the time.


    Recently, when I haven''t dreamt, it seems that every day I add oil to the flame, which makes it burn more fiercely.


    It was as if her body was a reservoir, and desire was a flood.


    Since no longer dreaming, this solid dam has always held back the flood and prevented it from pouring out bit by bit.


    And every day the flood is coming in and the water level is increasing.


    She is repressed every day, whether it is desire or pressure, are repressed and accumulated.


    When you are depressed to the extreme, you want to explode.


    However, the dam of reason is too strong to burst.


    And now, Soren fiercely dug a hole in the dam.


    All of a sudden, the ferocious flood poured out crazily, which was so strong that it almost destroyed everything in an instant.


    Soren felt that Chen Ning''s body seemed to be on fire, and her red skin really seemed to have been scalded by hot water.


    ����


    All of a sudden, Chen Ning didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes suddenly woke up and struggled desperately.


    "Sauron, let go of me, let go of me..."


    However, she was no longer able to push Sauron away, so she bit her teeth hard.


    Soren''s tongue was bitten and hurt, and then he was pushed away by Chen Ning.


    Then, Chen Ning quickly retreated and said in a cold voice, "Soren, I warn you, if you dare to defile me. I promise I will tear you to pieces. I will kill all your sisters, your women and all the people around you. All of them will be skinned and cramped


    Soren came forward, put his hand in front of Chen Ning and said, "you obviously enjoy it."


    "Fart." Chen Ning sneered.


    Why did she suddenly push Sauron away from her mind?


    Because she thought of a very fatal thing, she was going to marry, she had a fiance. And the other party is an extremely important person, once she loses her virginity before marriage, the consequence is extremely fatal.


    Soren said with a smile, "but you can''t stop me now. Even if you call me a broken throat here, no one will come to save you."


    This dialogue seems very familiar.


    Chen Ning said: "we negotiate. If you let me go, you will not destroy my innocence. I can keep you alive, and I can keep your sister alive. "


    Soren said, "what about my city of Tianshui?"


    Chen Ning said: "Tianshui City, you should not dream. We have spent such a big price for Tianshui City as the base camp to attack the wild plains in the south."Soren said: "I''m sorry. I don''t mean to live without Tianshui city. So it''s better to have a good time before you die. "


    Then Sauron, like the devil, approached Chen Ning.


    But the cruel cunning, on the contrary, has become a little white rabbit.


    Looking at Solon approaching step by step, Chen Ning tried to clamp his legs and retreat to protect his innocence. Soon, he was forced to the corner of the wall and could not retreat.


    "Good, good." Chen Ning gnashed his teeth and said, "you can still be the Lord of Tianshui City, but you are only honorary, and you should stay in the Earl''s house of the royal city. As for the city of Tianshui, we will rule it all. "


    "No way." Sauron sneered and stepped forward: "I must be the Lord of Tianshui city. As for you who want to attack the wild plains in the south, I can support it, but I want to be one of the commanders of the army going south."


    "Dream, dream your spring and autumn dream." Chen Ning said, "I will not accept this condition even if I die. If you want to punish me, just come. "


    After that, Chen Ning closed his eyes as if he had accepted his fate, and resolutely refused to yield.


    Soren came forward, reached for her dress, and was about to tear it open.


    Chen Ning was startled and said in a loud voice, "stop, stop, Soren. You beast, you beast, what kind of hero are you to me, a woman, in such a despicable way?"


    "I''m not a hero," Soren said


    Chen Ning said: "if you defiled me, let Yan Naier know the consequences?"


    Soren said, "what''s the big deal? Kneeling on the washboard for a month. In the face of his wife, as long as a man is willing to kneel, there is nothing that can not be solved. "


    "Shameless, shameless..." Chen Ning almost bite teeth bleeding, extremely angry, but can not say the reason.


    Soren put his hand into her dress again, and made a gesture to tear it open. He said, "Princess Chenning, you must make a decision quickly. I can''t control myself. I don''t know what will happen if the deadlock goes on like this."


    Princess Chen Ning looked at Sauron and said, "the final bottom line, the bottom line that can''t be crossed. The north of the main city of Tianshui belongs to you, and the south of the main city belongs to us, including the Sirius pass and the wild Canyon fortress. "


    Soren said, "then I am not going to lose most of the land of Tianshui City?"


    Chen Ning said: "to be able to save your life and half of your territory is already your best result."


    Soren suddenly asked, "Why are you so afraid of losing your innocence?"


    Chen Ning said: "I am a noble princess, as innocent as life."


    Soren flattened his mouth and said, "don''t pull it, everyone. You have no resistance at first, and your reaction is even more fierce than me."


    "I''m engaged, and I want to get married." Chen Ning road.


    "Who is the other party?" Soren asked.


    "If you ask who does what, it''s a hundred times more noble than you." Chen Ning road.


    "Who is it?" Soren grabs hard.


    Suddenly, Chen Ning shivered and almost lost.


    "The world''s overlord, his highness Jimin of the burning empire." Chen Ning road.


    As expected, he is a big man. He is almost as big as the sky.


    Soren evil smile way: "so, your innocence is really important, very valuable ah."


    Chen Ning turned pale and said, "Soren, what do you mean? You can''t blackmail me any more. "


    Soren said, "then I''ll make the final line. I can get out of the wild Canyon fortress, but I won''t let you down!"


    "No way!" Chen Ning said: "how many troops can be stationed in a simple and wild fortress? It''s a great 20000."


    Soren said, "you can build castles and barracks behind the savage fortress. I will give you all thirty miles north of the savage fortress."


    "Not enough, not possible." Chen Ning has a cold voice.


    Soren said: "then don''t force me to break the net. What you want to marry is the future world overlord. Is your innocence so worthless? If you lose your virginity, this marriage will be ruined. You can''t go to the Warlock to repair it. "


    Suddenly, Chen Ning was so angry that she almost broke her gums and bled. She said, "Soren, you are really shameless. There is no more shameless person in the world than you."


    Soren said: "I began to count down, when I finished counting ten, you have not promised, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness under the gun."


    Then Sauron began to count down.


    10�� Nine, eight, seven, six 3�� Two, one


    After that, Soren tore Chen Ning''s clothes suddenly, and the wonderful spring was released in an instant.


    "Good, good, good..." Chen Ning''s eyes were icy and cold, and he said word by word: "we only need the wild Canyon fortress and the Sirius pass, and all the rest belongs to you."


    The Tianlang pass and the wild fortress are the fortresses built by Soxhlet for decades and with tens of thousands of people. They are the only barrier to resist the enemy''s invasion from the south.


    Soren said: "why do you want to close Sirius again?"


    Chen Ning said: "Sirius pass is behind the wild fortress. If Sirius is in your hands, we will not sleep well. This is the final bottom line."Soren thought for a moment and said, "OK, it''s a deal. I dedicated the Sirius pass and the wild Canyon fortress to Chen Li, and you immediately withdrew from the army, and don''t try my Tianshui City any more. "


    Chen Ning''s eyes are extremely hateful, the corners of the mouth really bite teeth bleeding, word by word: "good, a deal."


    Soren said, "no word, sign and sign."


    Then Sauron took out a roll of parchment and wrote the Treaty on it.


    Sauron, the Lord of Tianshui City, leased the Tianlang pass fortress, the wild Canyon fortress, and the territory within 20 miles attached to him for 30 years. In exchange, the Duke of Chenwei withdrew immediately, and the royal family was not allowed to send another soldier into Tianshui city. The covenant is established, and the temple is the guarantor. If there is a breach of contract, heaven and earth hate, the dragon is destroyed!


    Then Sauron signed his name and sealed the seal of the Lord of Tianshui.


    "It''s your turn." Soren road.


    Chen Ning took the pen and signed his name on the treaty.


    Soren took the treaty and looked at it carefully, as if it were precious, as if it were straw.


    Chen Ning was relieved, and when she saw Soren''s treasure of the treaty, she could not help sneering.


    The so-called treaty is used to blackmail and consolidate the fruits of victory with a piece of contract when the strength cannot be reached.


    When the strength is enough, directly use force to rob. Who cares about the treaty? It''s too hard to wipe your ass.


    For example, Princess Chen Ning signed 100 copies of such treaties, and she would not even blink her eyes when she tore up these treaties.


    Now Soren has lost his only support. The 100000 troops of the Duke of Chenwei can enter Tianshui city at any time in the name of Counterinsurgency and kill the Soxhlet completely.


    Soren''s attempt to keep Tianshui city with a contract is really naive.


    When she was released back to the Chenwei army, the first thing she did was to order 100000 troops to enter Tianshui City and kill all the Soxhlet forces. Opportunity never comes again. Now is the best opportunity to destroy Soxhlet, if missed, Chen Ning is unable to forgive himself.


    Seeing Sauron read the so-called life protection treaty over and over again, Chen Ning ordered coldly: "Soren, take advantage of your meanness, you have got everything you want now. Release me now, release Turing, release guiqinqu, release all of nurdan. "


    Soren carefully rolled up the treaty and said: "despicable is the practitioner of the despicable. In order to protect my life and the city of Tianshui, I have to resort to any means."


    "Hum..." Chen Ning sneered in his heart and said, "now, immediately, let me go, let us all go."


    Soren held up a candle, unfolded the treaty, and looked at it with great value. He said, "this is my life preserving treaty. It''s hard to talk about it. It''s really hard. You must abide by it, or you will violate the Dragon belief and be cursed by the dragon."


    Chen Ning said: "of course, we will certainly abide by the treaty. This is the guarantee of the Dragon Temple. Don''t forget that I have studied in the dragon temple for several years, and the dragon is my highest belief."


    "Great..." Soren''s eyes filled with tears.


    And then


    Soren lit the treasure Treaty on a candle, which soon devoured the parchment.


    Chen Ning was astonished and couldn''t believe looking at everything.


    The Treaty of protection of life, which Sauron got after painstaking efforts, should be worth a million dollars in his heart, was so burned to ashes.


    "Sauron, what do you mean?" Chen Ning hissed.


    Soren said seriously, "this parchment is too slippery to wipe your butt clean."


    Chen Ning was so angry that he shivered all over and said in a shrill voice, "why should you burn up the Treaty of life protection that you didn''t talk about easily?"


    Soren said, "I''m just playing with you. Who will believe you''ll keep your promise? Besides, I won''t give you an inch of land. It''s impossible for me to cede the Sirius pass and the wild fortress! "


    Chen Ning shivered all over his body and couldn''t believe looking at Soren.


    Asshole, this bastard is so amusing and playing with himself.


    Suddenly, she said in a sharp voice: "Soren, I will let the army of Duke Chenwei kill you completely, castrate all the men who are loyal to Soxhlet, and all the women, all prostitutes."


    However, she stopped only half way through.


    Because, Soren in front of her began to take off his clothes one by one, and soon stood naked in front of Chen Ning.


    "You, what do you do?" Chen Ning trembled.


    "Sleep with you, we have already agreed." Soren said, "it was just foreplay."


    Chen Ning was shocked, the devil, the devil.


    Soren came forward. She pressed to the ground and tore her clothes clean.


    Then, without hesitation, Soren squeezed her neck and looked into her eyes straight in.


    "Ah..." Chen Ning uttered a painful cry.Her priceless innocence was instantly destroyed.


    Ning Bing, Nell, I''m ready for the washboard.


    In order to protect Tianshui City, why protect you? I can do anything!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    In the city of Linhai, Turing roared in the east of the river, pointing to Guixing''s nose.


    "Take all the soldiers in Linhai City immediately. If you can''t borrow soldiers from my brother, you can rush into Tianshui City and rescue our son."


    Guixingnegative did not pay attention to her, but looked down at the secret letter in his hand. After reading it for the second time, he put it in the candle light.


    "Did you hear that? Immediately lead the soldiers to Tianshui city to kill the beast Sorun, and then save the son. " Turing said in a loud voice, "what''s wrong with our son? I''m not finished with you."


    Guixing looked at his wife with a gentle look: "little silk, my brother''s son, really fierce."


    "Did you take the wrong medicine? Praise the beast. "


    Guixingxiong took his wife''s hand and let her plump, round and beautiful buttocks sit on his legs and fondle them fondly: "he has only 15000 mercenaries, and Chen Ning has more than 30000 troops in his hands, and he is also sitting on the stronghold. No matter from any angle, this battle is sure to lose, but Soren not only won, but also won in only ten days. Chen Ning almost lost the whole army. It''s very powerful How wonderful


    "How did he do it?" said Turing


    Guixingnegative said: "he only took 1000 people from the sea into the hinterland of Tianshui city. At that time, there were 10000 troops in the main city of Tianshui, and there were 10000 defense forces in each high-level Samurai territory. Sauron had only a thousand men, facing 20000 troops. In less than two or three days, he killed suohan and recaptured the main city of Tianshui. "


    At this moment, even Turing took a breath and hissed: "no way. Although I don''t know anything, a thousand people can''t beat 20000 people. This is for sure."


    Guixing negative said: "we should use the weakness of human nature to kill suohan clothes, take over the guards of Tianshui City, kill all the opponents and take back the main city of Tianshui. How fierce! Wisdom is almost demon! "


    Turing''s body trembled and then said: "since he is so terrible, isn''t guiqinqu dangerous? Our coastal city is also in danger. He will take revenge. We have to do it first, kill him, and get rid of the whole Soxhlet. "


    "No more." Guixing said: "he There is no doubt that he must die. Duke Chenwei''s 100000 troops are about to enter Tianshui city. They will use the most direct means to flatten Tianshui City and kill all the soxhi people. "


    "That''s great..." Turing clapped her hands, and then doubted, "but before, didn''t you say that you can''t send the Kingdom army into Tianshui City? Our troops in Linhai City all sneaked in. "


    "Because Sauron''s sky is falling." Guixing negative way: "so, even if he has the greatest talent, he will die."


    "That''s great. It''s the best news I''ve ever heard." Turing said excitedly.


    Guixing sighed: "it''s a pity that Sorun was born in the wrong place and at the wrong time."


    ����


    Yan Naier led 4000 troops into Fenglei castle. It was the next day.


    The hundred thousand army of the Duke of Chenwei was less than a hundred miles away from Fenglei castle.


    Four thousand troops, can you block 100000 troops? And it''s a dilapidated windstorm castle?


    It''s totally impossible, even if it''s an immortal. This is totally different from guerrilla warfare in the desert. This is Sauron''s castle and Soren''s territory. Once lost, you can never take it back.


    This is not a desert, nor is the opponent tianyecheng coalition. The rules of the game have completely changed.


    Even Yan Naier knows very well that once Chen Wei''s 100000 troops attack Fenglei castle, her 4000 troops will not last for an hour.


    But she had no choice. She had no choice.


    "Miss, there is a man outside the castle who asks to see him and says it''s your old friend." A close female warrior came in to report.


    Yan Naier went to the window to visit, and suddenly saw a familiar face.


    Liu Chen, her former close friend, or should have called him Turing dust at this time.


    "Invite him in." Nell said, and then she said, "no, I''ll pick it up myself."


    So she put on her bright silver armor and walked out of the castle.


    "Big brother, why are you here?" Nell.


    Turing dust (LIUCHEN) a little surprised, this is the first time Yan Naier called him like this, before every time is directly called his name.


    His image has also changed a lot. Originally, he was a dandy and unruly prodigal. At this time, he was dressed in a robe, and his hair was carefully combed, which made him more like a noble young man.


    Turing dust looked at Yan Naier''s face, although full of tiredness and sadness, but she was more gorgeous, really beautiful to people''s soul stirring.


    "I thought we would never meet each other in old age, but I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." Turing dust said to himself, "let''s go in and talk about it."


    Entering the simple reception hall of the castle, two people sat down face to face, and a female Samurai came forward to make two cups of tea."Soren is very good. It''s totally different from what I thought before." Turing dust said: "in this battle of Tianshui City, everyone thought that Princess Chenning would win, because the power of both sides was too wide. I didn''t expect that Soren had won, and in only ten days, he had completely defeated Chen Ning''s army. "


    At this point, Turing dust stopped a little: "when the news came, we all couldn''t believe our own ears. Chen Ning had more than 30000 troops and was stationed in Jiancheng city. However, it took 11 days to save and lose. It''s Soren again, but it''s totally different from a year ago. "


    Nell said: "people will always grow up, he was just playing a little before, he has always been extremely smart."


    "But this time, he will die." Turing dust light way: "I believe you have the answer in your heart, even if it is the God of the earth, also can not save him."


    Yan Naier is silent.


    Turing dust said: "however, you should not be buried with him, this should not be your destiny."


    Yan Naier still did not speak.


    "Go back." Turing dust said: "go back to Tianye City, where is the destiny of your father and daughter. Only when you get there, you are a free and carefree Yan Naier. "


    Yan Naier still did not speak.


    Turing dust said: "I don''t ask you anything. You just need to leave Fenglei castle. Because in a few hours, Duke Chenwei''s army will step down the whole city of Tianshui, and your army can only be a mantis


    Seeing that Nell was still silent, Turing dust was somewhat unhappy and said, "you may think that I have come to you with no intention. Maybe I have a fancy to you, or I have a fancy to your army. But I have to tell you that I begged for more than an hour, and even put on the honor of the Turing family, that I could have a chance to see you before the war and to save your life. In the eyes of the Duke of chenway, you are Soren''s accomplice, and you deserve to die. "


    "I came not as a lobbyist, but as a savior. You have only a few thousand troops, and you can''t hold back for half an hour against the 100000 troops of the Duke of Chenwei. " The tone of Turing dust gradually took up the fire path: "go, leave here, follow your father, take your people back to Tianye City, don''t bury for Soren."


    "Thank you, brother." Yan Naier said: "I know that Duke Chenwei''s army can crush Fenglei Castle easily. If you want to save my life, you will appear in front of me, but..."


    Naier pauses for a moment and says, "but, marry the chicken and follow the chicken, marry the dog and follow the dog. Since she has been his woman, I have recognized no matter what fate I am!"


    As soon as the words came out, Turing dust''s face twitched, and a jealousy flashed through his eyes.


    Naier continued to say: "secondly, I don''t like being a mercenary at all, and I don''t like Tianye city at all. At that time, I like to run around carefree, not that I really pursue that kind of free and free life, but just want to escape from my father and mercenaries. I''m just an ordinary woman. What I pursue is the life of teaching my husband and my son. And it''s just that I''m good at martial arts, and I can lead the army to fight. It''s just that I can share the worries and solve the difficulties for my husband. "


    Yan Naier thought for a moment, then organized his words and said: "I am very happy now, although this time is very short, even the destruction will come immediately. But when Sauron molested me, he said a word. Once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will surpass countless in the world. And what I want to say is that the happiness of these few days is better than the loneliness of countless years. Even if it is destroyed with Soren, I will die without regret. "


    The face of Turing dust twitched, and then again issued a sharp smile: "I I''m really insulting myself. Well, I''ve done my utmost. If you want to be buried with Soren, you should be buried with him! Maybe I was blind all the time


    Having said that, Turing dust left without looking back.


    ����


    Tianshui City, the underground cell of the Lord''s house.


    I don''t know how long it took, everything finally quieted down.


    Chen Ning was exhausted, while Soren was scarred, full of teeth marks and scratches.


    All these are the works of Princess Chen Ning.


    The moment Soren completely possessed her, she was completely shocked, even like a bolt from the blue.


    Then she began to curse, scream and struggle.


    However All this resistance lasted less than ten seconds.


    Then she began to sink!


    A full hour or two passed, and all the wind stopped and the clouds dispersed.


    Princess Chen Ning felt that every finger was numb and feeble. Every part of her body was very painful and burning, even her throat.


    She is like a shrimp bow like a delicate body, every night she sleeps like this, because it seems more secure.


    Soren held her from behind, stroked her stomach gently, and stroked her gently and forcefully.


    Then, he kisses her earlobe and nibbles.


    Suddenly, Chen Ning''s delicate body trembled slightly, and the temperature gradually increased."Why, why?" Chen Ning asked, his voice was completely hoarse, and his tears slipped down: "you have ruined me."


    Soren said, "but you enjoy it, even more than I do."


    Chen Ning said: "since the innocence has been destroyed, you don''t have to pretend to be a chaste and noble girl. Since you can''t fight, you just close your eyes and enjoy it."


    "Is that the reason?" Soren asked, "what if the one who defiled you just now was sohans, or Janine?"


    "Shut up." Chen Ning screamed and her delicate body trembled.


    She had just fantasized about the possibility, and it was as if she had been licked by a snake. She was disgusted and convulsed.


    "Chen Ning, you like mine, don''t you?" Soren asked.


    Chen Ning shut up, even she did not need to answer, because her body has told everything. Her body enjoyed Soren''s intimacy from the inside out.


    "You are shameless..." Chen Ning resented the way.


    "Yes, I am shameless!" Soren pinched her little mouth and kissed her.


    It was a deep wet kiss, long enough to break her breath, and almost numb her little tongue.


    "You pervert..." After loosening, Chen Ning felt more and more clearly that his throat was very painful, which should have been swollen. In front of him, this abnormal man could do anything.


    "Chen Ning, does your brother Chen Li''s plan still count?" Soren asked.


    "What plan?" Chen Ning said: "you are loyal to him, and then marry me to you. In the future, you will become the Prime Minister of the kingdom or the first military commander?"


    "Yes." Soren road.


    Chen Ning shook his head and said, "don''t dream, I can''t marry you, because your status is too low. The future Prime Minister or military commander can''t give it to you because he hates you


    Soren said, "but he seems to think highly of my appearance."


    Chen Ning sneered: "you are really naive. It''s just his performance. The reason why he behaves in this way is to show you to the king. We don''t need people like you


    "I''m good. Why don''t you need me?" Soren road.


    "You''re good, but you''re stupid." Chen Ning road.


    Then, Chen Ning sighed: "of course, I am also very stupid. This battle of Tianshui City, if I had given Suo Hanyi all the war, we would have won. You have already died without a burial place. Even give it to nurdan. "


    Soren said, "so you can''t marry me?"


    Chen Ning said: "absolutely impossible."


    Soren said: "then let me be your little three, sleep with you, and don''t get any credit. The city of Tianshui still gives it to me. As one of the commanders of the southern expedition to the wild plains, you can even give me these things. You and I have skin ties. It''s impossible not to give them to me. "


    Looking at Soren''s beautiful face, Chen Ning said, "Soren, what''s your trick?"


    "What tricks can I have?" Soren said: "the king and Chen Yan abandoned me completely in order to win over the asshole. I always have to save myself, so I exchange my body for Tianshui city. "


    Chen Ning clenched his teeth and said, "it was you who got me and got my body."


    "They get each other." Soren stressed, then turned over and pressed on Chen Ning, looked at her eyes and said, "Ning, let me go."


    How many times had Chen Ning fantasized about Soren begging her for mercy. Whenever this time, her heart will be very dark.


    But when it really happened, it was not happy at all, on the contrary Sorry.


    "No way. It''s too late for you to beg me now." Chen Ning Road, and then felt that his legs were separated again, she was scared and said: "you, what do you do? I really can''t bear it anymore, HMM.... "


    "I''ll be gentle." Soren road.


    ����


    Half an hour later, Chen Ning was sitting in a carriage. She was completely carried into the carriage and could hardly walk.


    Her carriage was escorted by a group of cavalry and left the main city of Tianshui. Outside the city, say goodbye to Sauron.


    "Soren, as long as I go back to the Chenwei army, I will let their 100000 troops destroy your Tianshui City as soon as possible." Chen Ning sneered: "you don''t have any illusions, you are sleeping me, but this can''t change anything."


    Soren took out a piece of white silk, which was stained with plum blossom blood. It was Chenning''s falling red, and other liquid substances.


    Chen Ning blushed and said, "you, what do you do?"


    Soren kisses on the falling red and says, "I''ve tried my best. As for the result, let''s leave it to fate. If I want to die Then die. I''m waiting for you here. If your 100000 troops enter the territory of Tianshui City, I will lead all the troops to fight against you, even if it''s the mantis


    Chen Ning flattened his mouth and said cruelly, "it will not be a hundred thousand troops soon. The end of your downfall can''t be changed."


    Solon said: "Chen Ning, I don''t ask for much. It''s just your promise to soxhan clothes before."Chen Ning said, "no, we can give you suohan clothes, but we can''t give them to you. Because he''s a good dog, aren''t you? "


    Soren certainly can''t be a dog.


    Chen Ning suddenly said, "I don''t believe you. Of course, there is a way to make me believe you."


    "What?" Soren asked.


    Chen Ning said: "castrate yourself, come to me to be an eunuch, and I will believe you."


    Sauron''s face twitched.


    "Sauron, you wait. I''ll come back soon with destruction." Chen Ning Road, and then a pat car wall: "go."


    Suddenly, the cavalry escorted Chen Ning and headed for the direction of Chen Wei army in the West.


    Soren stood outside the city gate, watching her leave.


    After leaving Soren''s vision, Chen Ning could not help but curl up her whole body, hugged her legs, buried her face in her knees and cried loudly.


    ����


    After leaving Chen Ning''s view, Sorun immediately rode on the lion tiger beast and left Tianshui city at the fastest speed along the no man''s mountain road and headed for the king''s city of Chendu.


    He will be Chen Ning''s junior in exchange for the existence of Tianshui City? How is that possible?


    Will he beg for mercy from Chen Li? How is that possible?


    All he wants is time.


    Lions and tigers galloped wildly on the mountain road.


    All the way west, West, West


    Tianshui city is thousands of miles away from the capital city.


    Sauron never sleeps and gallops day and night.


    After a whole day and a night, the King City was in front of us.


    Sauron disguised, mixed into the Royal City, came to the Duke''s house in front of Chen ting.


    He took out the jade pendant and handed it to the guard eunuch of the Duke''s house and said, "take it to Chen ting and say I''m here."


    ����


    Note: the first more 5000 words to send, please ask for a monthly pass, please support ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Princess Chenning''s carriage stopped in front of Fenglei castle. If you want to go to Duke Chenwei''s camp, you must go through Fenglei Castle because it is the only official road to the west of Tianshui city.


    A knight of the Soxhlet family came forward and took out Soren''s personal letter of clearance and said: "please report to Lord Yan Shuang. The villain is ordered by the city master to escort Princess Chenning back to Baiyun county."


    After a moment, the gate of the castle slowly opened, but Yan Naier did not appear.


    The cavalry team escorted Chen Ning''s carriage through the castle gate.


    Suddenly, Chen Ning county main road: "stop, I want to see Yan frost, let a woman come and hold me out of the car."


    After a while, a woman warrior came and took Princess Chen Ning out of the carriage and directly carried her to Yan Naier''s temporary room.


    At this time, Nell is meditating with her eyes closed, cultivating her spiritual strength.


    Princess Chen Ning carefully sat down, but still involved in the wound, pain eyebrows slightly twitch.


    This kind of thing, at that time crazy time did not feel, after the event is really very painful.


    "Sauron has been killing me for two hours, I don''t know how many times, and I''ve done everything." Chen Ning said bluntly: "so, I can''t even walk."


    Naier''s beautiful eyelashes trembled slightly, and her beautiful face showed an uncomfortable expression.


    "What do you mean by coming here to tell me this?" Nell asked.


    Chen Ning said, "you warned Soren before to stop him from attacking me, but he still did so."


    "And then?" Nell asked.


    Chen Ning said: "he once again betrayed your feelings. Why do you keep such a man? Why do you have to work for him? "


    Nell''s small fist clenched, as if to break something, but then released.


    "Even if he did, it was not a betrayal of our feelings." Yan Naier said: "he is for Tianshui city."


    "Stupid, childish, stupid." Chen Ning said: "Yan Naier, as a woman, I feel ashamed for you. Are you inseparable from a man? Will you die? Can you stand a jerk like Soren? "


    Yan Naier said angrily, "don''t provoke me. If you provoke me again, I''ll beat you. I''m already very angry."


    "Then you go and kill Sauron." Chen Ning sneered: "what do you do when you get angry at me? I''m the victim. "


    "You suffer? So why do you seem to sing with every eyebrow? Why is your face so radiant that the corners of your eyes are pink? " Nell said angrily, "you go at once, or I can''t guarantee that I won''t hit you."


    Chen Ning sneered: "Yan Naier, you don''t want to beat Soren, but you want to beat me. What''s the difference between you and those stupid women?"


    Eighty percent of women know that their husband has made a small three, they won''t beat her husband, they will only play junior.


    Nell said coldly, "there is no difference between me and those women."


    Then, she suddenly stood up, found a whip, rolled it in her hand, and said, "can''t you go?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Ning burst out a burst of complacent laughter, then stood up and said, "come on, take me out."


    "Go by yourself." Yan Naier said.


    Therefore, Chen Ning frowned painfully and limped out.


    It was really painful. Every step was painful. Chen Ning could not bear to curse Soren again and again.


    When Chen Ning walked out of the castle and boarded the carriage again, Naier could not help but beat the walls of the castle with his whip.


    After a moment, the whip was completely smashed.


    Then, Nell raised her head and tried not to let her tears fall.


    At this time, there was a strong wind coming from the horseshoe castle.


    "Young lady, Lord Yan led eight thousand troops and came to support. He was already a few miles away." All of a sudden, the voice of a close female guard sounded outside.


    Yan Naier put away all her tears and expressions and walked down the castle to meet her father Yan Yan.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yan Yan''s 8000 troops entered Fenglei castle.


    At this time, the whole Fenglei Fort defense line had 12000 troops. Although it was still very small in the face of Duke Chenwei''s 100000 army, it was not defeated by a single blow.


    Father and daughter came to the top of the castle, overlooking Baiyun County in the distance.


    "Girl, this is the man you choose, almost against the whole world." Yan Yan said, "and now he has lost even the king''s protection."


    Yan Naier said, "father, how do you know? It was not more than three days before it happened


    Yan Yan said: "of course, it is the people who have the intention to spread and shake the morale of Tianshui city."


    Nell said: "since I have chosen, I will not regret it, even if it is broken to pieces. It''s just that my father is involved in it. "


    Yan Yan lovingly said with a smile: "we are all the same. You are willing to smash your bones for Soren''s sake, but I''m not sorry to die for you."


    Then, Yan Yan looked at her daughter''s eyes and found that her eyes were red. She could not help asking, "did you just cry? Did Sauron do something to apologize to you? ""No Naier said: "it''s just that the war will be over, and I feel a little sad."


    ����


    In the camp north of Baiyun City, the 100000 troops of Duke Chenwei are ready to go.


    He gave Soren an ultimatum to release Princess Chenning, tulingduo, guiqinqu and other people unconditionally within six hours.


    Otherwise, 100000 troops will immediately enter Tianshui City and turn everything into powder.


    By this time, there was still one hour before the six hour deadline, and Chen Wei''s 100000 troops had all assembled.


    At this time, Sauron had been away from Tianshui City for three hours, and was nearly three thousand miles away from the King City.


    "Father, will Soren take Chen Ning as a hostage?" He asked.


    The Duke of Chenwei said, "what are you doing for hostages?"


    Chen you said: "we are not allowed to attack Fenglei castle, or we will kill Chen Ning immediately."


    Chen Wei said: "if you want to enter Tianshui City, Fenglei Castle really holds the only official road. But our army can not take the official road. This is not the Sirius pass. I don''t know how many paths there are to enter Tianshui city. "


    Chen you said: "then he will threaten Chen Ning in the main city of Tianshui. If we attack, he will kill Chen Ning."


    Chen Wei said: "let''s attack tianlangguan, the wild fortress and all the territory of Tianshui City, and finally surround the main city of Tianshui. Then exchange Chen Ning''s life with the life of her sister soningbing. Will he agree? "


    Chen Wei is right. It is not stupid to take Chen Ning as a hostage, but it is not smart.


    Chen Wei looks at the hourglass and it will soon run out.


    As soon as the time came, his army immediately entered the territory of Tianshui city.


    Once you enter the territory of Tianshui City, it will be like a sword out of its sheath. You will never enter the scabbard without blood.


    Time goes by minute by minute


    Suddenly, there was a sound of horse''s hooves in front of him.


    Then, a cavalry quickly arrived, rolled down the saddle and knelt down and said, "your honor, the Sauron cavalry escorts Princess Chenning back. Please send someone to hand it over. "


    Chen Wei wanted Chen you to pick him up, but after thinking about it, he led a thousand riders to meet Chen Ning.


    With a thousand horsemen, he ran thirty miles.


    Here is a river, about 20 meters wide, and a wide stone bridge across both sides.


    This river is the natural boundary between Tianshui City and Baiyun county.


    At this time, Sauron''s cavalry team was on the other side of the river, and princess Chenning was standing in the middle of the stone bridge.


    The Duke of Chenwei left a thousand cavalry on the West Bank of the river. He went up the bridge by himself, followed by a splendid carriage.


    "Xiao Ning." "You are wronged," said the Duke of chenway


    "Uncle." Chen Ning soft voice way: "is Chen Ning do not strive for success, but also let uncle to clean up the situation."


    The Duke of Chenwei said with a smile, "wait, my uncle will lead a hundred thousand troops to the city of Tianshui and avenge you."


    Then, Chen Ning resisted the burning pain and pretended to be in no harm''s way and boarded the carriage.


    Chen Wei escorted Chen Ning to the camp in the north of Baiyun county. Sauron''s cavalry team returned to the original road without any communication from the beginning to the end.


    ����


    In the camp tent of Chenwei army, Princess Chenning has already bathed, changed into a brand-new dress and sat comfortably on the soft tiger skin couch.


    "And ashrow? Not in the army Chen Ning asked.


    "No, after leaving luanshi Island, he went to Yingzhou island." The Duke of Chenwei said, "the pavilion is so stupid that it really abandoned Soren for the sake of an ashrow. But I don''t know that everything is our strategy. Ashrow has been loyal to us for a long time


    "It''s not loyalty, it''s a deal." Chen Ning said: "in order to get the support of Rouran City, we pay 300 Li territory."


    "But nominally, these 300 Li territory does not belong to us after all, it is just the sphere of influence," said Duke Chenwei


    Then, the Duke of Chenwei said, "well, it''s time to march into Tianshui City and kill Soxhlet completely. I''m angry for you."


    After that, the Duke of Chenwei would go out of the camp and ring the marching drum.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Ning said: "uncle, Soren and I have negotiated, he said that he can be loyal to us, and the conditions are the same as suohan clothes."


    "No The Duke of Chenwei said, "this is a poisonous snake. It is absolutely impossible to be loyal to us. In the face of this poisonous snake, one can only trample to death. Now it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once missed, it won''t happen again. "


    Chen Ning did not speak, but closed his eyes and recalled Soren''s words.


    As long as Chen Wei''s army enters the city of Tianshui, it will never die. Sauron will surely die to the last man.


    "Ning, I am your lover, I am loyal to you, you let my Tianshui City go." Soren''s almost ruffian voice sounded in her heart again.


    Then, Chen Ning recalled the intense love several hours ago.


    How many times have two people been crazy? Chen Ning did not remember, but under the control of Soren, he tried all the things that the two men and women could do, incomparable intimacy and incomparable excesses.Some are Chen Ning can think of, and some are Chen Ning can''t think of.


    At the thought of this, her throat felt swelling and pain again, and the feeling of suffocation came again. That son of a bitch


    She couldn''t help but pick up her teacup and take a SIP to moisten her swollen throat.


    "Do you want to believe him?" Chen Ning thought over and over again.


    Once the army entered the city of Tianshui, there was only one result: Soxhlet was destroyed and Sauron was killed in battle.


    Then, Chen Ning thought of an extremely important thing, she began to calculate her own cycle.


    Since she was injured by vomiting blood a few months ago, her physiological cycle has not been stable, but these four or five days can be a time for easy pregnancy.


    What to do? What should I do?


    Do you want to cut off the possibility of pregnancy immediately, or take medicine, or do something else?


    "Xiaoning, I know you cherish Soren''s talent, and I know you and him more Love hate complex emotions Chen Wei carefully worded: "however, it is a poisonous snake, which must be trampled to death."


    Chen Ning still bowed his head and said nothing.


    Chen Wei said: "use your instinct and your heart to think. Is Soren worth trusting?"


    Is Soren worth trusting?


    Chen Ning can get the answer instantly when he closes his eyes. This is a man who is cunning like a fox and vicious as a snake. He can never be trusted.


    But, but he has become his first man.


    And even in self deception is useless, Chen Ning knows that he likes him, even loves him.


    This abnormal love may have started a few months ago. When he first beat himself, it started.


    Instead of suffering from any pain, every cell in her body was happy when he was self-conscious.


    Even, her movements were more intense than Soren. Again and again, until exhausted.


    What''s more, when Soren ravaged her mouth, she even enjoyed it. Although she couldn''t breathe, she didn''t feel sick at all. Normally, she didn''t want to touch a man''s hand.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ning could not help but lick his tongue, as if vaguely left the flavor of Sauron.


    Yes, that''s the man he loves. No matter what kind of love it is, it''s sadistic love or abnormal love. After this skin kiss, she loved this man more madly, and loved every inch of him.


    Do you want to kill the man you love? Chen Ning struggled in his head.


    "Chen Ning, don''t mistake yourself." "Don''t forget, you have to marry Prince Jimin of the burning Empire, so Sauron will die even more."


    Chen Ning Jiao''s body trembled and woke up from the wishful thinking.


    Yes, I want to marry Prince Jimin. Yan empire is a monster that can''t be offended.


    Once their personal relationship with Soren is exposed, it will bring great disaster, and even bring fatal influence to the great cause of elder brother''s separation.


    Yes, Soren must die. Even if he loves him, he must die.


    In other words, he must die because he loves him.


    "Yes, Sauron must die." Chen Ning firmly said: "Soren can not be trusted, he must die."


    Chen Wei''s brow became loose and he said, "we will lead a hundred thousand troops to step down the city of Tianshui and kill this small poisonous snake."


    Chen Ning said: "there are still many hostages in Sauron''s hand. Turing, guiqinqu must be rescued first. Otherwise, Sauron will be in a state of insanity, and the net will be broken. "


    Chen Wei said: "you can talk while playing."


    "No Chen Ning said: "once our army enters Tianshui City, there will be no room for us. Now he has illusions about me. He can take the opportunity to deceive him into handing over Turing duo and guiqinqu


    "But..." Chen Wei frowned.


    "No, but." Chen Ning said: "once tulingduo and guiqinqu are killed, what will be the consequences?"


    Chen Wei said, "we didn''t kill it. Soren killed it."


    Chen Ning said: "however, we had a chance to rescue them, but we did not do so. Will Turing Tuo and guixingnegative be angry with us? Both of them are our right-hand men. One is the biggest nobleman, and the other is the spokesman of the princes. "


    Chen Wei nodded his head and said, "OK, pass on a letter to Soren and let him release Turing and guiqinqu unconditionally. Then march into Tianshui City and wipe out the Soxhlet. "


    A moment later, an emissary rode on a fast horse to the main city of Tianshui, with the latest orders of Princess Chenning.


    All important prisoners, including Turing to and guiqinqu, nurdan, were released unconditionally.


    ����


    In the palace of the Duke of chenting.


    Soren was taken to a secret study, and met again the Duke of Quentin.


    "What else are you doing here?" Duke Chen Ting said coldly, "I have received the words you asked me to take."


    That sentence is: Chen Ting, you idiot.


    Then the Duke of Chen Ting looked at Soren coldly and said, "for the sake of a mere woman, you have turned against me in spite of the overall situation. We don''t want such stupid people. "Soren still did not speak, but looked into his eyes, at his face, and at any subtle expression.


    Duke Chen Ting''s eyes gradually filled with a murderous air way: "not only that, you also drove my people out of luanshi Island, but also humiliated me with the most vile words. Soren, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    The Duke''s voice was no longer stern.


    "Sauron, if I give you an order, you''ll be torn to pieces." "But for the sake of your fighting for me, get out of here and let me see you again. I''ll die."


    At this time, Soren gave a long sigh of relief, and then said, "what''s the matter with your majesty? What''s the matter? "


    The play changed.


    Then, with a sudden wave of his hand, four eunuchs floated from the darkness, surrounded Soren in the middle, and the four sharp swords were directly against his throat.


    As long as Chen Ting orders, Sauron will die.


    "Solon, what do you mean? Curse the king


    Soren said, "I''ve always wondered, Duke, that you''re a fool. You shouldn''t be so stupid to break up with me for an unknown ashrow."


    Chen Ting said: "don''t forget that aslow''s martial arts are 100 times better than you. His gentle city is more than ten times stronger than Tianshui city. "


    Soren said, "ten birds in the forest are better than one in the hand. Besides, aslow is an unpredictable person and is not trustworthy. And I defeated Chen Ning tens of thousands of allied forces and recaptured Tianshui city. Now I, the success of crossing the river has become a car. How much have we paid for today? Break with me at this time? Even if you are so stupid, Princess Chen Yan will not be so stupid. "


    The fat on the Duke''s face twitched slightly.


    Soren said, "I''ve been watching you since I came in. You are very tired, your eyes are full of blood, and you have lost a full circle. "


    Duke Chen Ting couldn''t help but reach out and touch his face, and he lost weight.


    Soren continued: "ashrow''s loyalty to Princess Chen Yan is just a conspiracy and a vicious estrangement plan. He should have colluded with Chen Li for a long time. This is a serial plan. If I am defeated in the battle of Tianshui City, nothing will happen. If I should win, the ashrow estrangement would be on. If there is no accident, it should be written by his highness Chen Li. This man is far more sinister and vicious than I thought. "


    The stern expression of Duke Chen Ting gradually relaxed.


    Soren said: "this plot may succeed in you, but it should not be concealed from Princess Chen Yan''s eyes. I''ve seen those eyes. They''re so ethereal that I can see through all the fog and humanity. What''s the reason that you know it''s a stratagem and even break with me


    "There''s only one reason. There''s something wrong with his majesty." Sauron approached the Duke of Quentin and said word by word, "you are no longer able to protect me. More importantly, you need to use this to cover up the secret of the king''s accident."


    At that time, ashrow and Sauron confronted each other, and Chen Ting had to choose to leave one.


    If he chooses to keep Sauron, it means that when the Duke of Chenwei approaches Tianshui city with 100000 troops, his Majesty must come forward and order to stop him.


    However, the king was no longer available. By that time, the secret of the king''s accident could not be concealed.


    If so, the consequences will be disastrous. Once it is determined that the king is in trouble, the nobles and princes will support Chen Li''s accession to the throne in the shortest possible time.


    The reason why the Duke of Chenwei boldly led a hundred thousand troops to approach Tianshui city was not only to destroy Soxhlet, but also to make a final test on the king.


    The king has not appeared in public for a long time, and the cabinet and the headquarters have already speculated.


    Therefore, in order to cover up the king''s secret, the Duke of Chen Ting had to pretend to be in a trap and break with Sauron.


    Chen Ting looked at Sauron for a long time, waved his hand, and immediately the eunuchs around him left.


    "Yan''er, come out." Dukes road of Chen ting.


    Then, a beautiful figure came out of the dark shadow, just like a fairy like Princess Chen Yan.


    However, at this time, Princess Chen Yan''s face finally has some mortal breath, her ethereal eyes, also with a trace of blood.


    "Half a month ago, my father suddenly fell down with a stroke. He is still unconscious and dying." Princess Chen Yan said, "we tried our best to make him wake up. With each passing day, there is less hope. "


    "What''s more, if the king doesn''t show up again, the people who leave the group will start to fight," he said


    Sauron said, "does your majesty have no double?"


    Chen Yan shook her head and said, "the double is useless. No matter it''s words, no matter it''s Turing, you can recognize it at a glance."


    Soren said, "where are you from? "


    Chen Yan said," I visited Yan empire. "


    Suddenly, Sauron was covered with cold.


    He felt that there was an endless dark abyss ahead of him. Originally, he thought that Chen Li chose to leave the kingdom of angry waves at this time because he Soren, but he really overestimated his own weight.He left in order to avoid suspicion. He seemed to know that the king would have a stroke during this period of time.


    This person, really more terrible than the imagination, more vicious.


    Duke Qiting said, "Sauron, what happened to his majesty, have you heard any trace?"


    "Not at all." Soren road.


    "How do you know that?" said the Duke


    Soren said: "there are a lot of signs. If ashrow is determined to get my sister, why didn''t he pick it up earlier? Why was the Duke of Chenwei so bold that he led 100000 troops to approach Tianshui City when the war was over? Even when I left luanshi island and returned to Tianshui City, I had doubts. After returning to the main city of Tianshui, I had completely concluded that there was something wrong with his majesty. "


    Suddenly, the pavilion smacked its tongue!


    Is this still human?


    There are such demons in the world. In the complete darkness and fog, we can see through the truth at a glance.


    It is true that wisdom is close to demon!


    Chen Ting said, "then you came all the way back to the king''s city to..."


    Soren said, "find out the truth, determine the truth, and then Save the king


    As soon as this word comes out, Princess Chen Yan''s delicate body trembles slightly.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 6000 words sent, today''s update of 11, equivalent to others four or five.


    Recently, more than 10000 people are updated every day. Brothers, please ask for support and automatic subscription. Give me confidence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    The Duke of Chenwei sent a messenger to the main city of Tianshui and sent a personal letter from Princess Chenning.


    In the letter, he ordered Sauron to release thuringo, GUI QinQu, nurdan and other 19 high-level warrior lords immediately.


    At this time, Sorun was not in the city Lord''s house. According to Sorun''s previous orders, soningbing took the lead in releasing guiqinqu.


    Not only that, but also soning Bing changed her appearance, put on Soren''s clothes, padded up the sole of his shoes, and pretended to be Soren. When he left, he met guiqinqu.


    If it''s Turing, you can tell at a glance that Sauron is a fake.


    However, when guiqinqu was captured, he did not see Sorun in front of him.


    And when we met, Ning Bing, who was pretending to be Soren, was sitting upright and writing a letter. He rubbed his waist instinctively while writing, as if it was very painful.


    After writing, Ning Bing put the secret letter into the envelope, sealed it with wax and handed it to Ye Jingyu. In fact, the secret letter was already written by Sauron, and soningbing was just pretending to write there.


    Ye Jingyu gave the secret letter to Guiqin channel: "hand it to Princess Chenning, don''t let anyone see it."


    Guiqinqu nodded, and then night Jingyu sent him out of the city Lord''s house, gave him a horse, and released the main city of Tianshui.


    When the horse rode out of Tianshui City, Guiqin canal breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although it was not his responsibility to be captured this time, it was a huge stain on his life.


    Fortunately, Soren did not have a chance to blackmail him. Otherwise, he did not know how much his father would have to pay to redeem himself from Soren.


    Although he and his younger brother GUI Qin Zhong had no chance to inherit the throne of Linhai City Lord, he still hoped to have his own place in the great changes after he left the throne in the future.


    Once his father was blackmailed by Soren, his future in guiqinqu would be much dimmer.


    After all, I''m not my sister GUI qinshao. It''s the lifeblood of my father. It doesn''t matter how much trouble I make.


    After more than an hour, guiqinqu entered the camp of Chenwei army and met Princess Chenning.


    "Have you seen Sauron?" Chen Ning asked.


    "Yes." Guiqin channel.


    "What was he doing? What are the details? " Chen Ning asked. Obviously, she was also worried about whether Soren would be able to escape.


    Guiqin channel: "he is writing to Her Highness, and he seems to be injured, and his other hand is constantly rubbing his waist."


    As soon as he said this, his face became hot.


    Of course, she knew very well why Soren kneaded her waist. In that more than one hour, Soren broke out at least four times.


    At that time, I didn''t think there was anything when I was crazy. After that, I must have broken my waist. For example, Chen Ning now is totally restless.


    "And the letter?" Chen Ning road.


    Guiqin canal to the front, will be Soren''s secret letter.


    First of all, the sealing wax is intact. Chen Ning opened the envelope and took out the secret letter.


    "Well, you can go out." The main road of chening county.


    All of a sudden, guiqinqu retreated.


    Chen Ning was the only one who opened the secret letter to read.


    "Baby, I''ve been missing you for just a few hours. Miss your lips, miss your hips, miss your tightness, miss your hot, miss your deep throat, miss your roar. "


    The first to be printed into the eye is a paragraph of the rascal unbearable parallelism sentence.


    All of a sudden, she recalled the memories of Chen Ning, those crazy pictures, and rushed to her head, let her delicate body a burst of heat.


    "Asshole, shameless rascal!" Chen Ning secretly scolded in his heart, and then went on to see.


    "Ning, in fact, we haven''t tried a way of making friends. It''s said that three Bian is better than one circle. I wanted to try it, but I can''t bear it. Next time, we''ll try. "


    after reading this paragraph, Chen Ning could hardly help tearing up the secret letter.


    Because, the above words and sentences she understood, and even could make up the picture in her brain, her body suddenly shrank and twitched.


    "Ning, I know you don''t trust me. When I hand over all the hostages, your army will attack my city of Tianshui, and then I will die. But why don''t you trust me? Is it because I''m insidious? Yes, I am very insidious and cunning. In order to protect Tianshui City and my sister, I can do anything. Of course, I can make you a junior and sell my body to please you. "


    Read here, Chen Ning can''t help but curse again: "shameless, shameless extreme."


    Soren''s letter continued: "Ning, do you know what I said to Gao Ningshi, eunuch of chenting, on luanshi island? I asked him to bring back a sentence, which is: Chen Ting, you idiot. "


    Chen Ning''s mouth can''t help but recite a sentence, Chen Ting, you idiot.


    It''s very nice to read this kind of words, especially from the mouth of such a noble Royal beauty."Ning, it''s said that one day husband and wife are grateful for one hundred days. We have spent four or five times, at least for several years. Do you have the heart to put me to death? Don''t you want me to warm your bed every day? Do you have the heart that our children who may exist in the future have no father? Believe me, I really want to help you and be loyal to you. "


    "Pay attention to your loyalty to Princess Chenning, not to your highness. I know that he is not happy with me, and I think he is not happy with him. We are not happy with each other. So I''m loyal to you, I was a year ago, so that you can go to Tianmo mountain alone to look for the Dragon Seal rubbings. In the future, I will certainly destroy the earth and the sky for you. "


    "You may say, since I am so infatuated with you, why did I go there long ago, and why did I have to be right with you? That''s because I need to get my dignity back first. I have to take back Tianshui city with my own wisdom. In this way, I can stand in front of you, so that I can make you fall in love with me. In this way, I can make sure that you will be lost again and again


    "Of course, originally I wanted to use the power of the king to defeat you and Chen, and then subdue you in the crotch. But now the king has abandoned me. Well, I''ll be subdued by you


    "Rather, don''t try me out. I can swear with my ancestors that once your army enters Tianshui City for half a step, I will have only one result, I will fight to the death and burn all the jade and stone. Ning, give me a chance to show you how much I love you


    This is a secret letter, but also a love letter.


    At least, Chen Ning read, the whole heart is numb, shivering.


    Even, there is an impulse, immediately ride back to Tianshui City, and then two people in a complete madness.


    Women in love are blind, at least 90% of women are like this. And Chen Ning is just another 10 percent.


    This love letter, let her body numb, let her almost want to endure the burning pain, and Soren completely crazy again.


    But after that, her decision remained unchanged.


    Soren had to die, and it had nothing to do with trust. He had to die for the sake of his great career and his future marriage.


    Only the dead can''t speak. She must be pure and pure.


    Chen Ning has decided to kill the Saussure of Tianshui City and kill Sauron. She immediately returned to the city of angry waves to find a Warlock to repair her broken innocence. Then take the medicine and destroy your pregnancy.


    Of course, the sorcerer will be killed by her.


    She wants to marry Prince Jimin of the burning empire. This marriage must not be affected or destroyed.


    "Come on, call guiqinqu." Chen Ning road.


    Soon, Guiqin canal appeared in the big tent again.


    Chen Ning said: "I know that you have just been out of the bitter sea, but I want you to return to the main city of Tianshui again as my emissary. You tell Soren not to play tricks, want to save themselves, first release Turing, nurdan and other hostages. In three hours, I will not see turingto and others again. I will immediately order the army to enter Tianshui City and destroy the Soxhlet family! "


    GUI Qin canal a consternation, nodded a way: "yes."


    After that, guiqinqu, who had just escaped from prison, had to ride on the horse again and return to Tianshui city to report the new conditions of Princess Chenning.


    But Princess Chenning has made a decision, as long as Turing to get out of trouble, he will immediately order 100000 troops to march forward, step down the Tianshui City, and destroy the Soxhlet family.


    ����


    At this time, in the secret room of the Duke''s house of Chen ting.


    Soren said, "find out the truth, determine the truth, and then Save the king


    Then he changed his words and said, "try to save the king."


    Princess Chen Yan said, "thank you, Soren, but I have hired the best doctor in the Dragon Temple. He is also the best doctor in the world. However, he is at a loss. He said that the father''s life is less than ten days. "


    Duke Chen Ting said, "Soren, although we still have hope, we have given up in fact. Once his majesty is down, it''s all over. Once Chen left the throne, Yan''er had to take refuge in the Dragon Temple. And I I''ll probably give up all my property and beg for mercy in front of me. I don''t know if I can save my life


    Then he sighed.


    Chen Yan said: "we know that Chen Ning has very complex feelings for you. Therefore, we choose to break up with you. With your charm and wisdom, we believe that we can get a place in front of Chen Ning, and we don''t have to bury with us. "


    Soren said: "I am a person, very paranoid and crazy. Once I choose something, I will never look back."


    Then he stopped sensationalizing and asked directly, "are you sure that your Majesty the king fell from a stroke?"


    Chen Yan said, "yes, it''s a stroke. The eyes can open, but they can''t turn, and the whole body can''t move. I believe that he can even see and hear, but he is completely unable to move or speak. So, it looks as if you''re unconscious. "


    "If it''s a stroke, it''s a cerebral hemorrhage that compresses nerves and brain regions and makes the brain lose control of the whole body," Soren saidSuddenly, Chen ting and Chen Yan, full of hope, looked at Sauron.


    Soren said, "take me into the palace at once. I try to save the king. The longer it takes, the worse it will be."


    Princess Chen Yan nodded her head and said, "well, put on your eunuch''s clothes and follow me into the palace."


    ����


    Half an hour later, Sauron put on his eunuch''s clothes and followed Chen Yan''s carriage into the palace.


    At this time, everything was as usual in the palace.


    Although the news about the king''s accident has been gradually guessed by some people, everyone in the palace is a human spirit, and certainly will not show any abnormality.


    Just like China in the future, if a super big guy doesn''t appear on the news network for many days in a row, the following people will think whether there is something wrong with this person?


    Now, the king has not appeared for half a month.


    Of course, because of the special political situation of the kingdom of angry waves, and the cold relationship between the king and the nobles and the princes, the king did not meet with his ministers every day, but often held a big meeting every three or five days. In some cases, the king simply did not participate and sent representatives directly.


    So before, he appeared for seven or eight days without appearing once, but he never disappeared for half a month like this.


    The palace where the king lived was on a mountain in the palace, named Ziyu mountain.


    The mountain was guarded by the eunuch, the king''s best confidant. No one was allowed to enter the mountain except Princess Chen Yan.


    Princess Chen Yan got out of the carriage and came to the entrance of Ziyu mountain.


    At the entrance, there was an old eunuch standing there, unable to even straighten his waist, as if a gust of wind would blow down.


    This is a man who can''t see his age clearly.


    "Gao Weng, I want to go in and see my father." Chen Yan said.


    Gao Weng, Soren immediately thought of a man, Gao Yin.


    The eunuchs of the Nu Lang Dynasty had two factions, Li and Gao.


    The leader of the Li family today is Li chenglian, who is close to Chen Li. The leader of the high system is Gao Yin.


    Chen Ning''s Li Zhu is Li chenglian''s adopted son. Gao Ningshi, who is close to Chen Ting, is Gao Yin''s son.


    The eunuchs of these two families were inherited in the form of adoptive sons and grandsons. Although they were not surnamed Gao or Li before, they all changed their surnames after they came to the door.


    At present, this Gao Yin seems to be blown by a gust of wind, which is far inferior to Li chenglian in image.


    However, he also has a name, that is the first master of the angry wave palace, and even the first master of the angry wave king city.


    If there is no accident, this should be the highest martial arts person Solon has ever seen.


    Gao Yin immediately knelt down on her knees and said, "see the princess."


    Chen Yan came forward and helped him up, but she didn''t say clever words like Chen Ning.


    Gao Yin looked at Sauron with turbid eyes and said, "this is the count of Sauron, the Lord of Tianshui City?"


    Solon bowed down and saluted, "Sauron on the back, meet Gao Weng."


    Gao Yin looked at Soren''s eyes and showed a trace of love. Then, without asking anything, he said directly, "go in."


    Soren followed Chen Yan into Ziyu mountain. Originally, she wanted to be half a step behind, but Chen Yan kept pace with him and never took a half step ahead.


    Of course, she didn''t want Sauron to look at her waist hip curve, but insisted on equality.


    "Gao Weng looked at me strangely just now, as if It''s just like a nephew. " Soren road.


    Chen Yan said, "when your father was young, he was my father''s servant for several years. They learned martial arts together with Gao Weng. The father and the king learned very well, but your father was very excellent. He was a proud disciple of Gao Weng. "


    Soren was shocked. I didn''t expect that there was still this past.


    Come to the top of the purple jade, the king''s Purple Jade Palace, in front of you.


    As the name suggests, this is a Purple Palace. But it''s not big. It''s only a few hundred square meters.


    Outside, there was still an old eunuch, but he seemed a little younger than Gao Yin.


    "Little Gao Weng, I will bring count Soren to my father." Chen Yan said.


    Xiaogaoweng is Gaoyu, the second highest ranking eunuch.


    High fish is very cold, meticulously open the door, no communication.


    Solon followed Chen Yan into the palace of purple jade, tossed the hall corridor, and came to the highest room.


    At first sight, I saw the king change lying in bed.


    As expected, he was on the verge of death.


    The body is thin, open eyes, but can''t move.


    He is cerebral apoplexy, which is called cerebral congestion on earth. This disease is extremely terrible on the modern earth, and the mortality rate is extremely high.


    And the only way to save it is through craniotomy.


    However, Soren is not a doctor, and with the medical conditions of the world, craniotomy is bound to die.


    The key to cerebral haemorrhage is to remove the accumulated blood in the brain and untie the pressure and impact on the brain. Only in this way can the threat of death be solved, and the recovery of the brain is a relatively slow process.At present, the king''s illness is very serious, but there is some optimism.


    It''s very serious. It''s the accumulation of blood that has oppressed his most important brain regions, making his whole body unable to move and his eyes unable to move.


    The reason for optimism is that half a month has passed, but it still maintains its life.


    But in this world, there is absolutely no salvation. Because there was no craniotomy. But for Sauron, it was an exception.


    "Demon star, can you enter the king''s brain and drain all the accumulated blood inside?" Soren asked.


    "Yes, it''s easy." Demon star way.


    Soren looked at Chen Yan and said, "I can save the king, but I need to stab a hole in the king''s head, and when I save people, there can be no one around me."


    "Good." Chen Yan is straightforward and has no hesitation at all. She is very decisive.


    Then, Chen Yan pulled out her dagger head and said, "where to stab a hole, how deep and how big?"


    Soren pointed to the back of the brain and said, "here, pierce the skull, but not the brain, a quarter of an inch in diameter."


    Soren''s words had just finished, and Chen Yan''s dagger was stabbed by lightning.


    In an instant, a hole was punctured in the back of the king''s brain, just right through the skull.


    This woman is so decisive.


    "Can I go out now?" Chen Yan asked.


    Soren nodded.


    After Chen Yan leaves, Soren cuts his finger with a dagger and bleeds.


    Then, he pressed the wound on the back of the king''s head, and the two blood mingled.


    The demon star''s energy claws enter the king''s brain blood through blood.


    It''s a little more delicate than the operation.


    Obviously, he''s going to do miracles again.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please send me a monthly pass and support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    The weight of Turing flower is more important than Guiqin canal.


    Therefore, Chen Ning decided that once he rescued turingto, he immediately ordered 100000 troops to enter Tianshui city to destroy Soxhlet.


    However, this time, the mission of guiqinqu was not smooth. He did not even meet the city Lord Sorun, but only got an interview with soningbing.


    "You have no sincerity at all." "When we release Turing, it will be the destruction of Tianshui city."


    Guiqin channel: "Miss Suo, you have no choice. If you want to be forgiven by Princess Chenning and Duke Chenwei, you must first release Miss Turing."


    "No way." You sonin said, "even you can detain us again."


    Guiqinqu changed his face and said, "I can tell you that in four hours'' time, if Miss turingdo and I did not appear in front of Princess Chenning, the 100000 troops of Duke Chenwei would immediately enter the territory of Tianshui City and destroy everything."


    Soning ice said: "then we will be before the war, you and Turing pressure in front of the battle, beheaded in public. Even if I perish, I have to pull two people with enough weight to take the back. "


    All of a sudden, the scene fell into a deadlock.


    As a party, he managed to extricate himself from the city of Tianshui. Of course, he did not want to be a prisoner again.


    After a pause, Guiqin channel: "in this case, what are the requirements of the Lord of Sauron and miss Ning Bing?"


    "We can release turingto, but in order to show sincerity, you must step back 30 miles, because you are too close to the territory of Tianshui city."


    Guiqin channel: "good, I''m going to report to your highness."


    "No more." Soning ice said: "since you come back again, don''t hurry back. I''ll send another letter to Chen Ning. You can stay here. If Chen Ning retreats 30 Li, I will release you and Turing duo. Otherwise, the moment when Chen Ning''s army enters Tianshui city will be the time when you die. "


    After that, a group of high-level warriors such as ye Jingyu, Suo Mu and Suo Feiyang came in and surrounded Guiqin canal.


    "Alas..." Guiqinqu was arrested again.


    ����


    More than two hours later, Princess Chenning in the camp of the army received a letter from Sauron, but this time it was sent by a samurai of Soxhlet.


    Chen Ning opened a letter to read.


    This time, there is no heartbreaking love words, but full of indifference, as if to express the disappointment in the heart.


    There is only one meaning in the letter. It is very simple to release tulingduo and guiqinqu, and to withdraw 30 Li shows sincerity.


    Otherwise, as soon as Chen Ning''s army entered the territory of Tianshui City, Sauron would cut off the heads of guiqinqu and tulingduo, and even if they were dead, they would have to hold people on their backs.


    Chen Ning was so angry in his heart that he would tear the letter to pieces. I don''t know whether it was the threat in the letter or the icy tone of Solon.


    Then, almost immediately, she ordered the army to set out and kill the city of Tianshui.


    But then, as if she saw something strange in the letter, she looked at it like a curly, shiny hair.


    I don''t know whether this hair belongs to Sauron or to her Chenning.


    What''s more, it seems that the hair is still covered with indescribable liquid.


    "Shameless, villain." Chen Ning cursed.


    Then, he even put it under his nose and smelled it. It was a familiar smell.


    Under the heart of Yinian, Chen Ning said: "come on, please come to the Duke of Chenwei."


    A moment later, the Duke of chenway entered the big tent.


    "Guiqinqu went to Tianshui City for negotiation, but he was detained." Chen Ning said: "the letter from Sauron says that if we withdraw 30 Li to show sincerity, they will release turingto and guiqinqu. Otherwise, when our army enters the city of Tianshui, he will immediately cut off their heads. "


    As soon as he said this, the Duke of Chenwei raised his eyebrows and made his eyes angry.


    Chen Ning said, "uncle, what do you want to do now? Will the army directly enter the city of Tianshui, or will it withdraw 30 Li and return to turingdo and guiqinqu


    According to the intention of the Duke of Chenwei, he sent troops from the beginning to level the city of Tianshui.


    But now, more than ten hours have passed. Moreover, it once rescued Guiqin canal. If we march into Tianshui city at this time and kill Turing and guiqinqu, we are afraid that we will completely offend the Turing family and the GUI family.


    Otherwise, don''t save at the beginning. Since you have saved, don''t give up halfway.


    Chen Wei said: "now that we have reached this point, let''s withdraw 30 Li to blackmail Sorun and let him release Turing duo and guiqinqu and others."


    Then, Chen Wei resented and said, "at the latest tomorrow, we will enter Tianshui City and wipe out the Sox."


    Therefore, the Duke of Chenwei ordered 100000 troops to retreat 30 Li.


    ����


    In the palace of Chen Du.


    Soren is totally in a race with time. He must save the king as soon as possible, and then return to Tianshui city with the king''s will to force Chenwei to withdraw.Chen Wei''s 100000 troops may enter Tianshui city at any time.


    How long can Chen Ning''s love for himself be delayed? It''s totally unknown.


    The demon star continued to exert force, which was really like a thread. Little by little, the king''s brain was forced to accumulate blood and release the damage and oppression to the brain.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, three quarters of an hour


    Demon star is very powerful, but also to be very careful, also discharge blood in the brain, but also be careful not to damage the fragile brain.


    Some obvious vascular damage should be repaired. The injured nerves were restored and stimulated.


    An hour and a half passed


    From the king''s mind, a full half bowl of accumulated blood flowed out.


    Suddenly


    The king changed his eyes, and a painful voice came out of his throat.


    Soren breathed a long sigh of relief and finally rescued the king.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Wait for me to drain all the blood in your brain." Soren road.


    Another hour passed.


    Finally, the demon star drained all the blood in the king''s brain.


    The king changed his mind and fixed his eyes on Soren. He opened his mouth and said, "Soren, your father saved my life thirty years ago. Today, it''s your turn to save me. "


    The king''s pronunciation was a little slow, as if he could not do it. But he spoke slowly, making his pronunciation clearer.


    In fact, there is still something in his heart that has not been said.


    He couldn''t believe how Sauron did it. It was almost miraculous. In the past half month, he had almost given up hope.


    After the stroke, he could see and hear, but he couldn''t move anywhere. It was more painful than being in hell.


    Sauron breathed a long sigh of relief. His fingers left the back of the king''s brain. He washed the wound with distilled liquor and sewed it up with a needle and thread.


    There is also the problem of anti-inflammatory. There is no antibiotic in the world, but the medicine in the palace is enough for this small wound.


    "It is a blessing to heaven and a blessing to your majesty. Sauron dare not take credit." Solon said, "shall I let the Royal Highness come in?"


    The king nodded.


    Soren went to open the door and said to the outside Chen Yan, "Your Majesty let you in."


    At this time, Gaoyu, the eunuch outside the door, slightly twitched, shaking, but still standing still, did not ask anything.


    However, he can still feel his inner surging and ecstasy from his spiritual breath.


    Sauron''s words mean that the king has woken up.


    Princess Chen Yan entered the room and saw that the king had already woken up. Her eyes lit up and her breath became short.


    However, she did not show that she was as excited as the other girls, and she did not exult.


    She just went up and took the king''s hand and didn''t even speak.


    Then, her beautiful eyes looked at Sauron again, full of infinite gratitude.


    The king''s disease, even the great monk of the dragon temple said that there was nothing to do. Soren was able to return to heaven and save the king.


    He is so magical that he can do anything!


    "Soren, I''ll do my best to repay you for your kindness." Chen Yan looked at Soren seriously. She didn''t say it, but her eyes said it.


    The king said with a smile to Chen Yan, "my daughter, you are worried."


    Sauron was astonished at this remark. His Majesty''s address to his daughter was so intimate.


    Chen Yan said, "Dad, how do you feel now? Has the body regained consciousness? "


    The king changed his way: "below the neck, there is no sense in the left half of the body. But it doesn''t matter. As king, it''s OK to have a clear and healthy brain. "


    Chen Yan said, "why do you have a stroke? There was no sign at all before. "


    The king changed his way: "don''t ask and don''t check. It''s just like everything hasn''t happened. Now there are more important things, you know? Don''t close the other side, the enemy is strong and we are weak now. "


    "Yes." Chen Yan said.


    The king looked at Sauron and said, "how is your Tianshui City?"


    Soren said: "we won a complete victory and annihilated tens of thousands of Chen Ning''s allied forces."


    "Good." "You are much better than I thought, but after I fall down, Chen Wei''s army will certainly approach Tianshui city. One is to test whether I have something to do, and the other is to take this rare opportunity to kill the Saussure of Tianshui."


    Sauron said: "Your Majesty is wise, Chen Wei''s 100000 troops are less than 200 li away from our Tianshui city. You can enter at any time."


    The king said, "Chen Yan, you immediately arrange a court meeting and let me show up for a moment. At the same time, let Gao Yin follow Soren to Tianshui City as soon as possible, and take the Dragon King''s staff to force Chen Wei to retreat. ""Yes, father." Chen Yan said, and then went out directly to arrange everything.


    "Soren, what do you think of Chen Yan?" The king changed his ways.


    Soren''s heart suddenly jumped and said, "the princess is smart and free from vulgarity. I''ve only seen it in my life."


    "What do you think she looks like?" he changed


    Soren heart crazy way: "beautiful, unparalleled in the world."


    What did the king mean by all of a sudden? Do you want to get married?


    However, Soren has promised Nell that she will marry her as soon as the time limit for filial piety is over.


    Naier is so infatuated, so beautiful, he will never fail.


    But in case the king marries, what will he do? How to refuse?


    ����


    Note: second, I''m going to go far away tomorrow to go back to my mother-in-law''s house to do business. I have to take a 21 hour train.


    However, I will stick to the code, adhere to the two shift. Please ask for support and monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    At this time, Soren was full of thoughts, if the king gave marriage, how should he refuse?


    Then Sauron felt that he was being amorous. Since the establishment of the kingdom of angry waves, there has been no precedent for princesses to marry princes.


    Even Princess Chenning said that it was a daydream to marry her, and Chen Yan''s status was one level higher than Chen Ning.


    The king asked directly, "do you like Chen Yan?"


    Soren said: "the princess is incomparable, Soren adores, dare not have the slightest blasphemy."


    Hearing this answer, the king looked at Sauron for a long time.


    Then, instead of mentioning it again, he said to Sauron, "Tianshui city is in a hurry. Go back immediately."


    Soren breathed a sigh of relief.


    The king went on: "when you come back to the city a few days later, I will tell you something about your father, about our youth more than 30 years ago, and about the cause of his death..."


    Sauron was stunned. What happened to count soron?


    As for this cheap father, Soren knew that he was once a god of war figure at the level of Turing. Although he was a vassal, he had been fighting for the kingdom of Nu Lang all the time.


    However, Turing was not a vassal, so his rank could be elevated to the Duke.


    And Sauron is a vassal. Once his rank is greatly promoted, will he not surpass other princes?


    Therefore, among the 20 princes of the whole kingdom, the highest living title is Marquis ashimo of Rouran city.


    As for Sauron, he was promoted to Marquis only after his death.


    To get to the point, in Sauron''s information, the count of Sauron was injured in a great war, so he was paralyzed in bed.


    However, from the king''s mouth, the death of count soron was not so simple.


    Although Solon was not his father, he never had a father. Now that he has inherited the Soxhlet family, he regards Solon as his father, so he has the responsibility to find out the cause of death of count Solon, and even seek justice for it.


    According to Sauron, the count of Sauron was almost a perfect aristocrat.


    Courage, integrity, selflessness, loyalty. That''s why he didn''t look up to Soren and valued soxhan so much.


    "Well, you go." King''s way.


    Sauron knelt down on one knee, saluted and said, "I''d like to leave. As for one side of your Majesty''s body unable to move, this is the sequela of stroke. As time goes by, it may gradually recover."


    "Ha ha..." The king was weak and bold and said with a smile: "as a king, it''s enough to have a clear mind, but the body can''t move. What are you afraid of? I''m old too. I was injured and attacked in my early years. I can''t use it any longer and I can''t sleep with women. So it doesn''t matter if I''m paralyzed. "


    Sauron once more kowtow, there is a word to stop, after all, did not ask, will bid farewell to leave.


    "If you have anything to say, say it." King''s way.


    Sauron said, "Your Majesty, although I hate separation, he is widely loved by nobles and princes, and has great talent and is a good king. Why didn''t you let the real one succeed, but chose a very difficult road to try to let Princess Chen Yan succeed? "


    The king looked into Sauron''s eyes and said, "Sauron, I''m very glad that you asked this question."


    Then the king was silent for a moment, as if thinking.


    A minute later, the king changed his mind and said, "there are three forces behind Chen Li: the sacred Dragon Temple, Yinzhou and Mizhou. These forces are operating most of the world behind the scenes. Once Chen is removed from the throne, the kingdom of angry waves will surely die within a few generations. "


    as like as two peas, the answer is almost the same as Solon''s answer.


    The king changed and then said, "however, all the nobles and princes in the world are ignorant and short-sighted. They only care about the glory and wealth of their own families, regardless of the fate of the kingdom. Therefore, although they know the background of Chen''s departure, they still pretend not to see him, but fight for allegiance. I don''t have a son, so I have to go against the weather. "


    After that, the king''s voice became very weak.


    "I see." Soren said, "good bye."


    Chen Yan''s work was very fast. As soon as Sauron went down Ziyu mountain, a griffin stopped there. Gao Yin, the chief eunuch of the Nu Lang palace, stood beside the Griffin.


    Seeing Sauron, eunuch Gao Yin knelt down on his knees and said, "thank you for saving my master."


    Soren was shocked. He was his own teacher in terms of seniority. He could never use it.


    So, Soren also quickly knelt down on his knees and said, "Shigong, you must not break me."


    Gao Yin got up, looked at Soren for a long time and said, "people say that the prodigal son will not change his money when he returns. I seldom see your father since he left his master. But it''s ridiculous to hear that he has a bad son. Now it seems that they are too vulgar to understand your intelligence. "


    Soren felt guilty and said, "I was really ridiculous in the past few years. I let my father down."


    Gao Yin laughed and didn''t speak. He held the king''s will in his left hand and the dragon''s Scepter in his right hand. He said, "time is pressing. We''ll go to Tianshui city immediately."Then, he gently jumped on the Griffin. Soren jumped on the Griffin''s back and sat behind Gao Yin.


    Griffins can''t be used unless they have to.


    But now, it''s an emergency. Sauron is totally in a race against time. Once Chen Wei''s army invades Tianshui City, it will be too late.


    I hope it''s time.


    "Let''s go..." Gao Yin patted the Griffin on the neck.


    The giant Griffin made a friendly call, then flapped its wings, soared into the air, and flew in the direction of Tianshui city.


    ����


    In order to rescue tulingduo and guiqinqu, Chen Wei ordered the army to retreat 30 Li.


    The withdrawal of 100000 troops is not an easy task, it will take time.


    It took four hours to complete the retreat. Of course, most of the time is spent on assembly, and the actual March time of 30 Li is no more than one hour.


    After the army retreated 30 Li, Chen Ning sent another messenger to Tianshui city to urge the release of turingdo, guiqinqu and nurdan.


    This time, however, Suning ice once again put forward the requirement of "pushing the inch".


    In the letter, Soren wrote that he immediately turned over his face and sent out troops because he was worried about Chen Ning''s rescue of Turing. Therefore, in order to show our sincerity, let''s ask Chen Ning army to retreat 30 Li again.


    After receiving this letter, Chen Ning''s face changed completely and tore the letter into pieces.


    At this time, Chen Wei''s camp received a letter from a kite with five feathers on it, indicating that it was the highest level secret letter.


    The letter was sent by a kite relay from the secret intelligence stronghold in Chendu, the city of angry waves, less than four hours from the time it was sent out. Because flying kites are so fast, they fly hundreds of miles an hour.


    Chen Wei''s heart beat. This highest level secret letter is extremely rare. What happened?


    He immediately opened the secret letter. Although it was a mess of code, Chen Wei could easily read out the contents.


    "The king has appeared as if he has not recovered from serious illness. Sauron is suspected of entering the capital and participating in the treatment of the king!"


    After reading the secret letter, Chen Wei almost felt dizzy, and a mouthful of blood gushed in his chest, almost gushing out.


    I''m in a trap. I''m caught in Sauron''s delaying tactics.


    Soren, the villain, first used the beauty scheme to confuse Chen Ning''s mind.


    Then, the two hostages, Turing and guiqinqu, as well as the love in Chen Ning''s heart, were used to delay time.


    On the surface, he seems to be still in the city of Tianshui and Chen Ning, constantly pleading.


    In fact, he had secretly gone to the city of stormwater to save the king.


    Chen Wei almost rushed into Princess Chenning''s camp and threw the secret letter to her for the first time.


    Chen Ning took the letter and looked at it. Suddenly, his body was like a lightning strike. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Fake, everything is fake.


    Sauron and Duke of Quentin''s turn over is false. He has already seen that ashrow''s appearance is a conspiracy of Chen Li.


    He begged for mercy and showed his love to himself, which was also false. He wanted to soften his heart and make him reluctant to kill him. He wanted to delay the attack of Chen Wei''s army on Tianshui city.


    To this end, he even raped himself and became his first man in order to make himself deeply in love with him.


    And he did succeed. After he left, his mind was full and his mind was full of him.


    Throughout the day and night, I was savoring every moment of crazy intimacy with him.


    Even when he put the dirty thing into his mouth, it became a recurring image in his mind, and there was also a peculiar sense of satisfaction.


    I miss him desperately. I miss him every inch of my body.


    In her last letter, Soren said she wanted to try the legend that three times was not as good as a circle. She was even ready to move and fantasize about what would happen.


    What does this mean? It means that you are poisoned and poisoned by Soren. You are willing to do whatever you want to do.


    His love letters, his entreaties, all are false.


    He is just using himself. He not only plays with his body, but also plays with his feelings.


    Chen Ning only felt dizzy in front of him, his chest surged, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    But she swallowed back, absolutely can''t vomit blood, absolutely can''t vomit blood for this bastard.


    Chen Ning already felt his heartache,. He couldn''t breathe at all, and his eyes were black, as if he were going to faint at any time.


    Exhausted the last energy, Chen Ning gnashed his teeth and said: "100000 troops, attack Tianshui City, kill all the people inside!"


    After that, her beautiful eyes darkened, and she fainted completely.


    "Soren, you are the most shameless thief in the world, you sentimental villain, I I will never forgive you! "Before fainting, Chen Ning thought again and again.


    After the coma, the mouth of blood she had swallowed gushed directly out of the corner of her mouth.


    The Duke of Chenwei was extremely distressed and said in a loud voice, "somebody, go and call the medical officer."


    Then, he shook his head desperately, women in the critical moment is not, will be emotional.


    Chen Ning before how vicious, how wise a person? However, when I met Sauron, there were many loopholes.


    For the last two days, she had been clamoring to destroy Sauron and would never be merciless. However, subconsciously, she has been using various reasons to delay the army to enter Tianshui City, in order to save QinQu and Turing duo.


    It seems that these reasons are perfectly justified, but actually there is only one reason behind them.


    Chen would rather not kill Sauron.


    Moreover, although she covered up very little, her eyes showed a special innocence, walking unnaturally, all betrayed her completely.


    It seems that Soren this bastard not only cheated Chen Ning''s heart, but also cheated her body.


    This son of a bitch, this villain, really does everything.


    See a few female medical officers come in, rush to treat Chen Ning, Chen Wei is heartache and anger.


    Then, he dashed out of the camp of the Chinese army and hissed: "let''s go, step down the city of Tianshui, leaving no one left with one person, one grass and one thing!"


    All of a sudden, Jingtian war drum sounded.


    The 100000 army, which has been delayed for nearly two days, rushed towards Tianshui City almost crazily.


    At this time, Solon is more than two thousand miles away from Tianshui City, and it will take several hours to ride a Griffin.


    Duke Chenwei''s army, almost frantically marching, had already reached the boundary line between Baiyun county and Tianshui City in two hours.


    Tianshui city is the only boundary between the two places. The stone bridge above is the only bridge within a few decades.


    Previously, the Duke of Chenwei sent hundreds of soldiers to guard the bridge.


    However, at this time, marching to the bridge, we found that more than 1000 soldiers were lying on the ground.


    And this stone bridge, has been living damage, broken from the middle.


    If it is normal time, whether it is to lay a floating bridge, or a detour of dozens of miles can be.


    But now, the Duke of Chenwei is completely in a race against time. The king''s will must have come by riding a Griffin. It will be here in a few hours.


    As soon as the king''s will comes, he must withdraw his troops, or he will have to fight for the throne immediately. However, at this time, Chen Li was still visiting the Empire. It was impossible for him to immediately overthrow the king, and he could not afford the reputation of killing the king and seizing the throne.


    Now, the only way is to take advantage of the king''s will, the army immediately rushed into the city of Tianshui to kill Soxhlet.


    However, I didn''t expect that the stone bridge was destroyed. The river, which is only tens of meters wide, is like a natural moat, blocking in front of 100000 troops.


    Soren is such a jerk. He can''t do anything. He''s tricky.


    After calculating Chen Ning, calculate his Wei.


    If he sleeps a woman, he will save Tianshui city. Not only that,


    all of a sudden, the Duke of Chenwei couldn''t help it any more. He roared and pulled out his sword to chop the stone pillars that had broken the bridge.


    "Ah Ah Ah, Soren, I am at odds with you


    Then, Chen Wei couldn''t help it any longer, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Your Highness..." Dozens of samurai behind him immediately rushed forward.


    After a mouthful of blood, Chen Wei was much fresher and said in a loud voice, "I''m not dead yet. I''ll lay the floating bridge with the fastest speed, regardless of any cost. Within an hour, if the floating bridge is not paved, all the road and Bridge camps will be beheaded in public. "


    Seeing that the Duke of Chenwei was all spitting blood to give this order, the soldiers of thousands of road bridge battalion immediately fought hard to build a floating bridge.


    At the urging of the officers, countless soldiers jumped into the deep Tianshui river at the cost of their lives, laying the floating bridge with human lives.


    In this terrible atmosphere, thousands of soldiers from the road and Bridge Camp actually laid nine floating bridges in more than an hour.


    Then, a hundred thousand troops rushed into the territory of Tianshui City along the floating bridge.


    More than two hours later, Duke Chenwei led tens of thousands of vanguard troops and rushed to the Fenglei Fort dozens of miles away.


    Instead of ordering the attack, he waited for the arrival of the following troops.


    More than an hour later, all 100000 troops arrived at Fenglei castle.


    Looking from the sky, there is only a small piece of Fenglei castle. However, the 100000 army of Duke Chenwei, like a vast ocean, wants to completely submerge the small Fenglei castle.


    Looking at the dilapidated Fenglei castle, Duke of Chenwei said in a sharp voice: "attack, do not leave one person in the castle, one grass, one wood!"


    Then, 100000 troops, launched a crazy attack.


    Just like the rough waves, it seems that the Fenglei castle will be completely submerged and destroyed!Yan Yan looked at the tide of the general army, gnashing his teeth and said: "Soren, if you come a little later, you can collect the corpse for us!"


    Then, he led thousands of elite to the head of the city and pulled out the sword.


    But Yan Naier resists the sadness in his heart, lifts the lower armour and pulls out the dragon and gold sword.


    Although facing a hundred thousand troops, is the end of destruction, but she has no regrets.


    More than 10000, fighting 100000 troops. And it''s the castle with air leakage on all sides. There''s really no hope of winning.


    In the face of destruction, tens of thousands of meters in front of the sky, there is a black spot, closer and closer.


    Sauron came back with the will of the king and the staff of the Dragon King.


    Not only that, he really carried a washboard on his back. He made it out of a board on the back of a Griffin.


    ����


    Note: first, it''s more than 5000 words. I should be on the train now. Please support me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "According to the king''s order, the rebellion in Tianshui City has been pacified. Any army of the kingdom shall withdraw from Tianshui territory immediately, otherwise the crime will not be forgiven!"


    Thousands of meters away, the voice of Gao Yin, the eunuch, has already resounded throughout the battlefield.


    Sauron was behind him, and the voice he heard was not small and loud, but it was clear and distinguishable.


    And Yan Naier, who is thousands of meters away from Gao Yin, still seems to be like this when he hears his voice, as if it rings in his ear.


    "According to the king''s order, the rebellion in Tianshui City has been pacified. Any army of the kingdom shall withdraw from Tianshui territory immediately, otherwise the crime will not be forgiven!"


    Gao Yin''s voice rang out again and again, and it came into every soldier''s ear.


    The Duke of Chenwei turned a deaf ear to it. He had decided that he would rather go against the king''s will to capture Tianshui City and destroy Soxhlet.


    As for the consequences? The governor of the southeastern province was lost, and his rank was reduced to Marquis or even count. To be more serious, he was just imprisoned in the patriarchal mansion.


    As for the unforgivability of the crime, it''s totally deceiving the ghost.


    He was a prince and his son. Even the king did not dare to kill him.


    On that day, he became superior, and almost all the princes who took part in the usurpation of the throne all died. This caused Chen Bian to face great criticism. Even if he didn''t like his prestige, he had to be given a high official position, which was to try to recover his reputation.


    But now, he changed because he had no son. Although he was still the supreme king, he was already on the wane. However, it is just like the rising sun.


    So the Duke of Chenwei didn''t believe that Chen Bian dared to kill himself at this time.


    "Attack, continue to attack..." He yelled.


    Whether out of the overall situation or out of anger, he will destroy Tianshui city.


    But he didn''t care about the king. The warriors and soldiers below were still very afraid of the king''s authority. When he heard the king''s will read aloud by Gao Yin, he hesitated.


    Chen Wei angrily said: "stop to do what, continue to attack, step on Tianshui city."


    "But The will of his majesty has arrived A Wanfu long shudders.


    Chen Wei suddenly pulled out his sword and put it across the neck of the long man. He said in a sharp voice, "do you dare to fight? If you continue to attack, those who say retreat will die, and those who are afraid to fight will die. I''ll take any consequences. "


    Immediately, ten commanders were captured by Chen Wei and ordered the army to continue to attack.


    A hundred thousand troops are still rushing towards Fenglei castle like tide.


    Gao Yin saw it and immediately cried out: "Duke of Chenwei, do you want to resist the edict?"


    His voice was like a thunderbolt over nine days.


    But Chen Wei turned a deaf ear, as if he had not heard.


    Gao Yin, riding a Griffin, stopped in front of a hundred thousand troops, and then dived to the Duke of Chenwei. With the momentum of thunder, he rushed to a meter in front of him.


    "Duke of chenway, are you going to resist the order?" High hidden cold channel.


    "Who knows whether the will in your hand is true or false? Your majesty hasn''t appeared for a long time. Maybe it''s you, the imperial court''s traitor


    Gao Yin said, "according to the will of the king, you are ordered to withdraw immediately. Do you want to withdraw?"


    "No return." Chen Wei said, "I believe it''s true unless the king gives orders in person."


    Gao Yin suddenly raised the Dragon King''s staff and said in a cold voice, "I hold the dragon''s staff. If your majesty comes to visit me, you can cut it first and then play."


    After that, he injected the powerful dragon power into the Dragon King staff,


    "ow..." Suddenly, the Dragon King staff released a dazzling light, as if issued a majestic roar.


    A strong atmosphere of majesty, covering the whole battlefield, people are full of the impulse to kneel down.


    Then, Gao Yin slowly put the king''s stick on the head of Duke Chenwei and said, "Duke Chenwei, do you want to retreat?"


    The strength of the dragon in the king''s staff is getting stronger and stronger, and he feels a terrible power when he is beating Weidun.


    He used the dragon power to support him, sweating like rain, and his face was white and colorless.


    His martial arts are far behind Gao Yin''s, and this is the king''s staff, which is really the king''s staff. After a short time, he can''t support it.


    "Oh..." All of a sudden, the king''s staff let out a roar of dragon, and then he smashed it at the Duke of Chenwei.


    "My life is over!" The Duke of Chenwei was so scared that at the moment of death, he immediately yelled: "stop it, I''ll give you orders!"


    When the real death comes, he can''t carry it.


    Although he always felt that Gao Yin did not dare to kill himself, he did not dare to bet.


    After shouting this sentence, the Duke of Chenwei lost all his fighting spirit.


    His horse, however, could not bear the power of the Dragon King''s staff just now, and fell to his knees.


    "What do you say, Duke of chenway? I didn''t hear you? " Gao Yin asked.


    Chen Wei resented and said, "I am ordered to withdraw!"


    At this moment, the senior Samurai officers nearby all heard it, and immediately cried out: "stop the attack, stop the attack, and withdraw immediately!"All of a sudden, like the surging tide of 100000 troops all stopped, a long sigh of relief in the heart.


    From the bottom of their hearts, they did not want to go against the king''s will, because changing the king''s prestige over the past decades is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Gao Yin said: "Duke of Chenwei, you send troops into the vassal territory without authorization. Your majesty ordered me to take you back to Chendu to accept the guilt."


    Then, Gao Yin took out the yellow paper shackles and put them on Chen Wei''s body. This scene is as like as two peas at the time.


    The Duke of Chenwei said to the ten captains, "you lead the army back to Baiyun County, and return to your own headquarters."


    "Yes." Ten thousand men long road.


    The Duke of chenway then looked at Sauron, showing his deep hatred and saying, "Sauron, remember, you can''t live long!"


    Then, he jumped on the Griffin and said to Gao Yin, "Gao Gonggong, let''s go, take me back to the King City to accept my guilt."


    This arrogance is far more than the Duke of Chen ting.


    ����


    Gao Yin left, Chen Wei left, and then his 100000 troops retired.


    The crisis in Tianshui City has been completely lifted.


    Soren, at the last moment, saved the endangered situation.


    The soldiers in Fenglei Castle clearly feel the taste of the survivors. Just now they are only one step away from death.


    In front of us, the Lord of Sauron, once again, saved all the people.


    In this army, there were guards of Tianshui City and those of the silver wolf army. The contact time with Sauron was not long, but in a short time, the LORD had performed several miracles and completely convinced them.


    See Soren alone into the windmine castle.


    "Long live the city Lord!"


    I don''t know who started. More and more people kneel down and yell.


    "Long live the Lord!"


    "Long live Lord Sauron!"


    The soldiers in every corner knelt down toward Sauron.


    ����


    Naier was angry. After the disaster, she did not rush up at the first time, but hid in the room of Fenglei castle.


    Soren asked her about her room, and then he went up to find her. As a result, she was stopped by Yan Yan on the steps.


    "Yan Yan, please see the Lord." The king of the silver wolf knelt down on one knee to Sauron.


    However, because he was on several steps, he knelt higher than Soren.


    "No, my father-in-law has killed me." Soren rushed forward and helped Yan Yan up.


    "What did you do to apologize to Nell?" Yan Yan''s eyes are like lightning, staring at Soren road.


    Soren bowed his head and said, "I''ve put Kening to sleep."


    Then, he waited for Yan Yan to get angry.


    However, Yan Yan''s anger did not come, but still staring at Soren for a long time, and then stepped back and said, "Nell is in the room on the top floor. What are you going to do?"


    Soren patted the brand-new washboard behind him and said, "the privacy between husband and wife is not enough to tell the father-in-law."


    "Take care of yourself." Yan Yan said: "you know, if you dare to hurt her again, I promise to tear you to pieces."


    After that, Yan Yan walked away.


    Soren came to the top floor of the room, thought the door would be closed, and then let the door do not open, did not expect the door directly open so.


    Nell stood at the door, as if waiting for him. She stood so pretty, her face so beautiful and serious.


    "Solon, Chen Ning said that you had raped her. Is that true or false?" Yan Naier said coldly.


    "It''s true." Soren was straightforward.


    Suddenly, Nell''s eyes were red and said, "how can you do this? I, I won''t forgive you. "


    Soren looks cold, pulls out the washboard behind his back and throws it in front of Nell.


    "Bang!"


    Nell could not help but step back, and saw Soren''s cold face. He could not help saying, "you, what do you mean? Do you want to break up with me again


    Sauron did not say a word. He folded his knees and knelt directly on the washboard.


    "Ah..." Naier was shocked and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ve done something I''m sorry for. If you want to fight or kill, do as you like." Soren said: "a man, a man, dare to do what is right and admit his mistakes. But don''t break up, no cold war! "


    Nell was really angry and determined not to forgive Soren.


    But Solon So shameless


    As soon as he knelt down, her brain almost exploded.


    All of a sudden, her heart was in a mess. The world was a man''s respect. It was unthinkable to kneel down to a woman.


    "You, what are you doing, get up quickly, let others see, I still can''t live?" Nell flustered.


    "Did you forgive me?" Soren asked."I I... " Nell didn''t know how to answer.


    "Then I won''t get up." Soren road.


    "You, you have no face." Nell trembled.


    Soren said: "I''ve always been so shameless, you don''t know."


    "Get up quickly. You''re so visible that I don''t want to enter your house." Nell pleaded.


    "Did you forgive me?" Soren asked.


    "Well, I forgive, I forgive, you bastard..." Nell was so angry that she was really flustered. She really wanted to let others see Soren kneeling for her. Soren was so thick skinned that she really didn''t want to live.


    Moreover, if it reaches sonin Bing''s ears, she will have a problem with herself. Soxhlet''s servants must have thought that they were very domineering and insolent.


    "After that, will you let me touch it?" Soren road.


    Naier didn''t hear clearly for a moment. He said in a confused way: "let, let, you get up quickly."


    Soren pressed for an inch and said: "to reach into the clothes to feel, not only the chest, but also the buttocks."


    This time, Nell heard it clearly. He was so angry that he couldn''t bear it. He picked up Soren and beat him.


    Soren immediately howled and howled. It didn''t hurt much, but it was so loud that Nell thought he was really hurt and stopped.


    Who knows that the next second, Soren, like a hungry tiger pouncing on a sheep, threw her down on the ground, and decisively got into her clothes and grabbed her fiercely.


    "Even if your throat is broken today, it''s useless for you to eat it Sauron Gaga, and then his mouth, like a wild boar, arched at Nell''s breast.


    ����


    Note: second, it was written on the train. It was really miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Nell was kneaded, pinched, bitten, and thumped by Soren, and she was almost out of her wits.


    This son of a bitch has done something wrong, but he still wants to take advantage of it.


    Nell''s body was so beautiful that Soren couldn''t use it with his hands and mouth.


    Naier felt that her defense line was retreating in succession. The feeling of electric shock coming from the depths of her body made her superb martial arts seem to have retreated completely.


    But it was clear that Soren was going to push her further, and she opened her dress, and her other hand was still down.


    Nell quickly seized Soren''s bad hand.


    "No, no..." Nell.


    "Baby, I''ll just touch it." Soren said, "I''ll take it back as soon as I meet it. I''ll keep my word."


    If you believe him, you will be a mother today next year.


    "I want to talk to you." Nell said seriously.


    "I listen." Soren said, the movement of the hand is not stopped.


    "In the future, you must never do anything like that again?" Nell.


    "What''s the matter?" Solon went to, "kneel on the washboard?"


    Nell didn''t know what the washboard was, but she nodded and said, "because if you do this, I''m afraid you will Gradually, I hate you. I don''t want people to think I''m bossy. I don''t want you to feel guilty because you did something wrong, and then fear me and alienate me. "


    Soren can''t help but be surprised. Nell is really smart. People tend to be alienated because of guilt.


    Nell continued: "the silver wolf army helped you recapture the city of Tianshui, which makes me more worried. Because I''m afraid you''ll think you owe me, so there will be a distance between us


    Soren soft voice: "I always want to be negative with you, but you refuse me every time."


    Naier ignored his teasing words and said: "so, don''t kneel down any washboard in the future. If you let my sister know, I won''t have to live."


    Soren said, "but what should I do next time I do something wrong?"


    Nell suddenly burst into a burst of anger, this bastard, just made this mistake, began to think about the next mistake.


    She couldn''t help but give Soren a hard twist.


    Naier turned around and said, "and I know that you are doing such a thing to Chen Ning this time for the sake of Tianshui city. I shouldn''t be angry. But I can''t help it, because it was for her that you abandoned me


    Soren heart a soft, immediately did not speak, directly quietly holding her.


    "So don''t let me know what bad things you''re going to do in the future, OK?" Nell said, "I know that the more tightly I hold something, the more I can''t hold it. In short, you should know that I can bear one injury, but I can''t bear it. Please ask for the support of my brothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    In the mystic warlock manor where Sauron''s face was changed.


    "Master A fragrant wind came.


    Then the next second, the night terrors suddenly rushed out, directly threw themselves in Soren''s arms, and even the body-building and hot body was completely hung on his body.


    Her martial arts are still higher than Soren, so Soren was almost hit by a stumbling.


    saw this face as like as two peas, but was full of innocence and innocence. Solon felt the wonder of the creator.


    and her dress as like as two peas, the tight skinny, the long, handsome body is really curved. "


    " master, you are finally willing to come to see me. I miss you so much. We have been separated for 392 days. " Night terrors wind way: "I count the days every day, where is my sister?"


    Soren said, "your sister is at home."


    At this time, the castle sounded a hoarse broken voice, said: "girl, I am so bad to you? Let you spend your days here every day like a year? "


    Night terrors wind spit out small tongue way: "no, mother-in-law is very good to me, but here is really boring, only a snake accompanies me to play."


    Then the night terrors came down from Sauron.


    Although she is naive and warm-hearted, she is still very shy. She is really excited to see her relatives.


    "How are you, master? How are you, miss? How is your sister The night terrorizing wind still took Soren''s arm, and his mouth kept asking.


    Just now, Soren was also very worried that night Jingfeng would expose himself in front of Bi Xiao, such as calling himself Lanling.


    I didn''t expect that she didn''t show any flaws, but totally regarded herself as Soren, which was more true than night fright feather.


    "They are all fine." Soren said, "are you here?"


    "Good Boring. " Night terrors are popular.


    Then, like half the master here, she led Soren into the castle.


    The sword revered bishop followed behind and came in.


    At this time, the night terrorizing wind found the bishop behind Soren, could not help blushing, and quickly released Soren. She was still very shy in front of strangers.


    ����


    In the hall of the castle, the mysterious sorcerer was already waiting there. She was still bent, pale, and grey, so old that she could not see her age or even her gender.


    The night terrors brought Soren two cups of tea.


    "Jingfeng, can I take you home this time?" Soren asked.


    "Well, that would be great." "I want to go home every day. It''s really boring here."


    As he said this, Sauron looked at the mysterious warlock, who was completely indifferent.


    "Jingfeng, you go out first. I''ll discuss with my mother-in-law." Soren road.


    The warlock said: "girl, you feed the snake, I have heard it calling."


    "Good." "Mother in law, you must not hit my master."


    "No way." The mystic way.


    Then, night terrors wind went out.


    When she was completely far away, the mysterious warlock raised his eyes and said, "son Soren, are you here to kill me?"


    Soren was surprised, but did not answer yes or no.


    The mysterious warlock continued: "the man behind you has profound martial arts skills. Although his murderous spirit is hidden deeply, I can still smell it."


    Soren remained silent.


    The warlock said: "how about this? Now you take the girl Jingfeng immediately, and this unfathomable honored guest stays to kill me, but don''t let the girl know."


    Soren was really surprised at the Warlock''s attitude.


    However, he didn''t have much to do, but said "yes" directly. Then he got up and walked outside to take away the night fright.


    The warlock said, "go at once, do not stop, and walk from the West woods, never walk the way of the time."


    At this time, Soren finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Soon, an enemy will come to kill me." The mysterious warlock said, "I changed my face to avoid this fierce enemy. I didn''t expect that she would come to me."


    While talking, the mysterious warlock''s rickety body stood up straight, and his whole body became slender.


    What makes people even more incredible is that her face, originally thin and wrinkled, has become younger and smoother at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, her face wrinkled like a chicken skin, white and smooth, without a trace of wrinkles.


    At the same time, her hand, which was withered and thin as a chicken''s paw, also became tender and slender, and became Qianqian jade hand again.


    Her hair, which had been dry and pale, turned black and shiny in an instant.


    And it''s skinny, and it''s plump and plump.


    She changed from a grey old woman to a enchanting woman.Her real age is not known, but now it seems, at most 30 people.


    Then she turned to get a box, which was full of written materials, and handed it to Soren and said, "this is my lifelong research. It can''t be completely buried because I''m dead."


    Soren said, "this enemy, very strong?"


    "Extremely powerful." The warlock said, and then she took out a thing and said, "this is her keepsake, the blue enchantress. I found it on the gate of the castle a few days ago. I knew she had found me, and I would die. Now that you''re here, it''s just right that you can leave with the wind


    Soren looked at the palm of the Sorcerer''s hand. It was really a blue enchantress, and it was carved with crystal. It looked cold and charming.


    Then, Soren thought, Nell also has a nickname called the blue witch.


    "How long will she be here?" Soren asked.


    "If there is no accident, it should be a few hours later." Sorcerer way.


    Soren said, "how does your enemy compare with the martial arts of the man around me? He has few rivals in the kingdom of angry waves. "


    The warlock looked at the sword Zun Bi Xiao for a long time, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    This did not know, but let Soren a big shock. She said she didn''t know, indicating that the enemy''s martial arts might be comparable with that of Bi Xiao.


    Who is it? How can you have such strong martial arts?


    Soren said, "how did you make a feud with her that day?"


    The warlock said: "her husband is dying, she asked me to help, but I did not save her. Her husband died, she was devastated and regarded me as an enemy, so I hid my name and lived far away."


    After hearing this, Sauron felt a good sense of sight. It seems that there is such a scene in the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven.


    Soren looked at her for a moment, but couldn''t tell whether it was true or not.


    However, there is no need to distinguish, he does not care about this matter.


    Next, he got up and walked outside.


    At this time, outside the castle, the night terrorizing wind was feeding a big snake, a huge snake, tens of meters long and more than a meter thick in diameter.


    Such a huge thing should be fed.


    "Catch it." The wind threw a melon into the air.


    The snake opened its mouth, caught it and swallowed it.


    "Roll." The wind blows.


    Suddenly, the snake really rolled on the ground like a pet dog. However, it was so huge that when he rolled, Soren felt the whole ground shaking.


    Then, the night terrors the wind to throw a big piece of meat in the past, that big snake again in its mouth, and then chew a few mouthfuls to swallow.


    Meat and vegetable collocation, but also pay attention to nutrition.


    "Master." The night terrorizing wind saw Soren coming over and said happily: "you come to see Xiaoqing. Here it is my only playmate. It is stupid."


    Then, she ordered: "Xiaoqing, tie a knot."


    So, the snake is really winding its body and starting to tie knots.


    All of a sudden, Soren didn''t know whether to say the snake was smart or stupid. He said he was stupid, could understand orders, and knew how to tie knots.


    Say it is stupid, a snake can even knot this kind of thing, is not afraid to untie?


    Yes, Soren also saw that night terrorizing wind was better than he had imagined in this warlock manor. At that time, the warlock left Jingfeng, but he was too lonely. He was innocent, so he left her as a companion.


    "I''ve made a deal with your Sorcerer''s mother-in-law. Let''s go and go home." Soren road.


    "Did mother-in-law agree?"


    "Yes, yes, you''re going." The voice of a warlock came from the castle and said, "you girl is lazy and stupid. It''s useless to stay here."


    Suddenly, the night terrorizing wind happily threw all the meat and fruits in the basket at the snake, and then he would follow Soren away.


    It seems that she really wants to go home all the time. There is no nostalgia for this Sorcerer''s manor, even if the warlock treats her well.


    The snake was very excited to see the night Jingfeng throwing out all the fruits and fresh meat. Take a big leap and eat it all. However, just now it was making a live knot for itself. Before it was untied, it just jumped up. As a result, the knot became a dead knot.


    So, it is anxious to shout.


    "Stupid. I''ve never seen you so stupid." Night terrors the wind, and then to help the snake pull the knot.


    Soren was anxious to take the night fright away, but she could only wait for her to open the knot of the stupid snake.


    And then, at this point.


    The sudden cold in the air is not an illusion, but a sudden drop in many degrees.


    "Whoosh..." Then, a blue enchantress''s hidden weapon suddenly flies into the sky.


    Soren released a strong spiritual force to lock in this flying blue enchantress.All of a sudden, he sensed that the world time slowed down several times.


    Then, he dodges with the fastest speed, trying to avoid the blue enchantress''s hidden weapon.


    But


    It''s too fast. It''s too fast. Soren has no time to dodge even with several times his mental strength.


    "Whoosh..." The blue enchantress shot directly into his neck and melted away in an instant.


    Then, a terrible cold energy, instantly solidified Sauron''s body into ice, the whole body was completely unconscious.


    The blue enchantress''s hidden weapon she shot was made of ice.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Almost at the same time, not only Solon alone, but also the night fright and the big snake were all frozen into ice and could not move.


    Then, a graceful figure came in an instant.


    The air suddenly filled with incomparable cold, mysterious, moving fragrance.


    It was a woman with a veil. Soren could not see her face, but her eyes alone were captivating.


    Blue eyes, like the Starry Sea.


    Long purplish red hair, like a big wave, slightly curly.


    Exposed skin, really whiter than snow, real purple hair and blue eyes, real ice flesh and jade bone.


    This is an alien woman, just showing a pair of eyes, with amazing mysterious charm.


    I don''t know why, Soren vaguely felt a little familiar with her.


    "Demon dream, you have been hiding for ten years, and you can''t hide any more." The woman''s voice was as cold as ice breaking.


    Then, she can be as stars, cold as ice ocean of beautiful eyes toward Sauron shot, way: "know must die, also invited a few helpers?"


    Originally, the name of the warlock who changed face for Soren was demon dream.


    At this time, the warlock demon dream opened the window and said, "ah Shi Li people, they have nothing to do with me. Since you have found me, I will die. You let them go


    A Shi Li Ren?


    When Soren heard the name, she immediately remembered why she seemed familiar.


    She''s ashlow''s sister, so there''s something in between.


    Ashroben is that kind of beautiful bright blind alien beautiful man, and in front of this woman''s eyebrows, compared with ashrow is more delicate, mysterious, charming and seductive.


    Then, Soren thought of ashrow''s words. He was hesitating whether to do something with his sister, so he asked jianzun bishop what it was like to make his own sister.


    Later, Soren specially inquired about the asili man.


    When he heard about the woman, Soren was shocked.


    As the daughter of the first princes in the kingdom of angry waves, a Shi Li Ren is a very mysterious woman and seldom appears.


    But what really scares Soren is not her other identity.


    In addition to being the daughter of Rouran city master, she is also the strongest person in the world and a disciple of King Jiang Shang of Dongli.


    As for how she worshipped Dong Li Wang as a teacher, the outside world did not know, but she practiced martial arts with Jiang Shang from the age of ten.


    In other words, she is Jiang Xue''s elder martial sister.


    "He has nothing to do with you?" A Shi Li Ren walked to Soren, and his beautiful eyes like ice looked at Soren and said coldly, "this little white face, isn''t it your new love?"


    Then she jerked out the blade, which had been transparent as water, and laid it across Sauron''s neck.


    Dragon gold sword, there are only five dragon and gold swords in the world. Sorun saw another one.


    What a character Jiang Shang is! There are only five dragon and gold swords in total, but there are two under his door.


    Now, however, Soren is not concerned about this, but somehow his life is in danger.


    A Shi Li''s beautiful eyes shot out cold hatred and said: "demon dream, you didn''t help my husband that day. This little white face, whether it''s your new love or not, I''d rather kill it wrong than let it go! "


    After that, she would cut off Soren''s head with a stroke of dragon and gold sword.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, automatic subscription.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Note:


    A Shi Li''s Dragon and gold sword will cut off Soren''s head.


    "Keep people under the sword." The sword revered Bi Xiao, whose body was like a meteor, suddenly shot out of the castle and stabbed at the back of a Shi Li Ren.


    At this time, it is impossible for him to directly stop a Shi from leaving the people''s sword, and he can only surround the Wei Dynasty to save Zhao.


    Sure enough, a Shi Li Ren suddenly turned around and hit Bi Xiao''s sword.


    "Ding!"


    There was a sharp crash that almost made people crazy. It was like a blast wave around, and the flowers and plants within a hundred meters were instantly turned into powder.


    The body of the sword revered bishop trembled suddenly, and his sword was cut off. At the same time, his sword and half his arm were frozen into ice.


    But a Shi Li person holds the sword a shake, the upper sleeve directly smashes, exposed white greasy Shengxue jade arm.


    Suddenly, she was surprised to stare at BI Xiao. Since then, almost no one has been able to defeat her. However, she did not expect to encounter a top expert here and said, "who is your excellency?"


    "Bishop." The sword respect Bi Xiao road.


    A Shi Li''s beautiful eyes brightened up, as if some were pleased with the hunt, and said, "you are Bi Xiao?"


    "Shame." Bi Xiao Dao, the present a Shi Li Ren is at least 20 years younger than him, but the sword just now is almost equal to him.


    A Shi Li said, "your sword is the first one in the kingdom of angry waves. I will have a good experience today."


    "No, please tell me. Miss Ashley, please." The sword respected Bi Xiao Dao, and then the broken sword in his hand pointed at it obliquely.


    A Shi Li, holding a sword, made a courtesy and said: "offended."


    "Whoosh..."


    She made her first stab.


    This sword looks like it''s floating. There''s nothing special about it.


    However, the air around her blade seemed to be distorted, and the light and shadow in that area were completely distorted.


    The sword reveres Bi Xiao to meet the sword and attack each other.


    "Ding!"


    Another terrible crash.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly, all the crystal windows in the castle were broken.


    And Soren''s ears seemed to be torn apart, in agony.


    Finally, under the demon star''s devouring, the cold energy on Soren''s body has all disappeared. Yes, he resumed his movement.


    Soren quickly held the night fright aside for the first time, only to find that her whole body had been frozen stiff, even without breathing.


    There is no demon star in her body, so she can''t stand ah Shi Li''s blue enchantress''s concealed weapon.


    At this time, warlock demon dream handed over a fire red pill: "let her take it."


    Soren put the fire red pill into the night wind mouth.


    Miraculous as expected, after a moment, the night Jingfeng''s body began to thaw gradually, and recovered the temperature and breathing.


    Then, she saw the old mother-in-law sorcerer, at this time turned into a enchanting beautiful woman, can not help but be surprised.


    Warlock demon dream, and took out a red ammunition, rolling on the top of the snake. After a while, the snake gradually thawed.


    The warlock demon dream seized the snake''s neck, shook it suddenly and untied its knot.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Run as far as you can." Demon dream way.


    The big snake reluctantly licked the face of warlock demon dream, then ran away and disappeared.


    ����


    The sword Zun blocked the second sword of a Shi Li. However, the broken sword in his hand was suddenly shortened.


    A Shi Li''s third sword comes next.


    It''s still light, it doesn''t look special.


    However, at the moment of stabbing out, the air in the place where the tip of the sword passed was solidified and turned into countless small blue snowflakes floating in the air.


    Then, these little blue snowflakes, condensed at the tip of her sword, thrust at bishop.


    Bi Xiao took up a sword flower and whirled quickly to avoid short-term combat. He tried to entangle a Shi Li''s sword.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Another crashing sound that was so painful.


    Soren wanted to keep his ears shut, but the terrible sound was still creeping in.


    At the same time, within a kilometer radius, all the birds fell like raindrops and died one after another.


    The two top masters compared swords and killed countless creatures just by crashing.


    "The fourth sword!"


    "The fifth sword!"


    "Sixth sword!"


    Two people''s swords, quickly intertwined.


    Demon star exhausted all the energy, condensed in Sauron''s ears, to resist the terrible impact.


    Otherwise, Soren''s eardrum has penetrated and become deaf.


    But night startles the wind''s ears, by the warlock demon dream to cover, otherwise with her cultivation also cannot bear.In the distance, countless birds and animals couldn''t stand the terrible sound, and they were crazy and rushed out of the forest.


    However, just close to bishaw and a Shi Li people''s side less than ten meters, as if hit by a terrible energy shield, have broken into pieces.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    These two people''s side, turn to see a terrible twisted killing array.


    All the creatures collide and smash in an instant.


    Soren was completely stunned. This It''s the first time he''s seen a real showdown between the best.


    There is no room for outsiders to intervene in this kind of battle.


    Because, all the air around them within a dozen meters becomes a terrible energy field. As long as they fail to reach the level of cultivation, they will die if they enter, and they will be broken to pieces.


    The tenth sword.


    Bi Xiao''s sword can no longer lock a Shi Li Ren''s sword.


    "Bang..."


    A loud explosion.


    Countless small blue snowflakes condensed in the air, mixed with metal fragments, exploded violently. As the heavenly maids scatter flowers, they fly away suddenly.


    Suddenly, the whole castle suffered a devastating blow.


    The whole wall is full of holes, and the trees in the distance seem to have been blown by a terrible storm, and all the leaves freeze to death instantly.


    Innumerable branches, have broken, fall.


    Bi Xiao''s figure retreated like lightning. At this time, there was only one handle left in his hand, and the blade had been completely twisted to pieces.


    "You can''t stop me, Monsieur bishop." A Shi Li said: "although your swordsmanship is higher than mine, your sword is not good."


    Bi Xiao looked gloomy and said, "Miss Ashi''s martial arts are really It''s shocking. There is no one under 50 in the whole kingdom of angry waves. Even known experts can fight with you, absolutely few. "


    Ah Shili said, "do you want to stop me? Although your swordsmanship is higher than mine, you have no sword. If you stop me, you may lose your life. "


    "It''s against my nature to give up halfway and retreat without fighting." Bishop said.


    Soren took out his sword from his waist, pulled it out and threw it at bishop. He said, "sword respect, take the sword."


    This sword is twisted and ugly. It is the blood dragon gold sword of ginger blood.


    However, Sauron''s sword had just been thrown into the air, it was immediately frozen in the air.


    Soren couldn''t believe that looking at the scene in front of her, she could fix a sword in the air hundreds of meters away. How did she do it?


    Soon Sauron knew how Ashley did it.


    And then it completely locked the air around her.


    Martial arts to this point, also It''s really extraordinary. It''s totally amazing.


    A Shi Li Ren''s delicate body floated gently, and in an instant came to this sword. Her jade hand was gently opened, and the golden sword of Blood Sea Dragon fell into her hand.


    She gently grasps, slightly closes the beautiful eye, feels the energy breath inside.


    A moment later, she opened her eyes, looked at Sauron and said, "where did you get this sword?"


    Her words are cold, but not deliberately oppressed, but give people a feeling like the pressure of a glacier.


    "See you off from an old friend." Soren road.


    "What''s the name?" Ashley asked, the mental force will lock all the force fields around Soren, grasp any fluctuation of him, and put an end to any possibility of lying.


    Even if Soren lied at this time, his whole brain would explode in an instant.


    At present, the ah Shi Li Ren is not only extremely skilled in martial arts, but also powerful in spirit.


    "Ginger blood." Soren road.


    A Shi Li''s beautiful eyes shrunk and said, "where will she send you this sword? Why?"


    "The city of blood." Soren said: "Jiang Xue crossed the sea of blood by stepping on the Dragon golden sword. As a result, the dragon sword was corroded by the sea of blood, twisted and ugly. He abandoned it. I picked it up unintentionally. Later, I couldn''t leave the barbarian territory after I left the city of blood crimes. Jiang Xue, in the spirit of human racism, asked me to leave in his Griffin. I returned the sword to him. He said that the sword was ugly. He didn''t want it. If I needed it, he would send it to me. "


    This word a Shi Li person completely believed.


    Because, she knows ginger blood, is such a person, extreme perfectionism, can not tolerate any flaws.


    Soren said, "of course, after the sword has been used by Bishop, please ask Miss Ashley to take it back and give it back to the master."


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "how long ago did you see ginger blood?"


    "About three months ago." Soren road.


    A Shi Li Man nodded and threw the sword gently. The blood dragon gold sword flew back to Sauron''s hand.


    "Since I am an old friend of Jiang Xue, I will not be difficult for you." Shi Li said, "you go."


    Soren was stunned, then bowed down and said, "thank you, Miss ash."A Shi Li said: "Sir bishop, do you want to fight with me? You can take this dragon and gold sword. "


    Bi Xiao shook his head and said, "stop fighting. I''m a generation older than you. Even if you win half your moves with dragon and gold sword, what''s the point. If you see your master, please tell me my respect. I thought that although your majesty Jiang Shangshang is regarded as the strongest one in the world, his martial arts are limited. If I fight with you today, I will know that I am watching the sky. "


    A Shi Li said: "there are special skills in this field. Although your dragon power is not unique, your swordsmanship is indeed the best in the world. In terms of swordsmanship, only my master can defeat you."


    "Shame." Sword reverence Bi Xiao once again made a salute and said, "goodbye."


    Then, jianzun takes Sauron and night Jingfeng and leaves directly.


    "Master." Night Jingfeng looks at Soren pitifully, her meaning is very obvious, she wants him to save warlock demon dream.


    Soren grinned bitterly. The girl looked up to him too much.


    Although a Shi Li Ren let himself go, he was totally on the face of Jiang Xue, but in fact, Jiang Xue and tassoren had almost no relationship.


    Therefore, a Shili just raised his hand to Soren. In her eyes, there was no difference between Soren and passer-by. There was no difference in whether to spare one''s life or to kill him casually.


    I didn''t see her from the beginning to the end. I didn''t even ask for Soren''s name.


    Moreover, Soren was supposed to kill the warlock demon dream, because she knew that she was not Soren''s top secret.


    Let a Shi Li people kill her, perhaps is the best result.


    In this way, the three left at the fastest speed.


    At this time, in the fragmented warlock manor, only a Shi Li and a warlock demon dream were left.


    Step by step, a Shi Li Ren stepped forward, where her jade feet passed, every inch of the ground condensed into ice.


    "Why?" Shi Li said: "ten years ago, why didn''t you save my husband? Why don''t we save my husband


    "I can''t help it." Warlock demon dream bitter way.


    "Why not A Shi Li''s humanity.


    The warlock demon dream said: "if I save, that person who killed your husband, will let me not survive, can''t ask for death, my family, my children, all will die."


    A Shi Li''s beautiful eyelashes trembled slightly. Who killed her beloved husband? She didn''t ask, but she knew.


    "Would you rather offend me than him?" Ah Shi Li Ren asked.


    Warlock demon dream nodded: "he is a devil to the core, offended you, only myself died. If I offend him, my whole family will die, including my daughter, who was only five at that time, and now It''s still in his hands. Miss ash, how is my daughter now? "


    A Shi Li people think of that terrible picture, a small and beautiful girl, dressed in a dog''s fur, with a dog''s tail in her buttocks, is clearly a human being, but completely regards herself as a dog.


    "She''s OK." A Shi Li Ren told a white lie, and then said, "are you going to stop yourself or I''ll do it."


    "I''ll do it myself." The warlock demon dream said: "I have lived more than ten years. This is a fluke. Now I will assign this life to your husband. Miss a Shi, please Please have a little pity on my daughter


    Warlock demon dream pulled out a blue dagger, aimed at his heart, and stabbed it.


    Then, he fell to the ground and died.


    A Shi Li people raised his head, did not let his tears fall, thinking of the husband in the sky.


    Although he has no power to bind a chicken, he is the most profound person. He is so gentle and simple. It''s like a wisp of spring breeze, dissolving her like ice.


    Now, demon dream is dead, but is she avenging her husband?


    Don''t count it, that day''s demon dream is just to see the dead.


    And the real killer is His own brother, the successor of the Ashi family.


    As for why he killed her husband, she knew why, because of his jealousy and his terrible possessiveness.


    So, looking at the corpse of demon dream on the ground, a Shi Li Man''s eyebrows still have no stretch.


    She looked at it again, then walked away and disappeared for a moment.


    Only in the air left a cool mysterious fragrance, and countless small blue snowflakes.


    ����


    When the three of Sauron walked out for dozens of miles, suddenly, the sword Zun Bi Xiao began to falter, and then a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth, which turned out to be dark blue.


    "Are you hurt?" Sauron said in surprise.


    "It''s OK." Bi Xiao said: "in the battle, the whole body is permeated by her terrible ice cold dragon power. It needs to be concentrated in one place and forced out, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Soren exclaimed, "how old is she this year? How strong is it? "


    "Thirty one years old." Bi Xiao said: "it has been said that the blue enchantress invincible in the western regions. I didn''t believe it. Today''s World War I is really shocking."It''s not just shocking, it''s so powerful that it''s hopeless.


    "But she said that your accomplishments are higher than her." Soren road.


    "I''m only better at fencing than she is, but her dragon power is very strange. If you just get close, you can hurt people." Bishop said.


    At this time, the tears in the eyes of the night terrorizing wind slipped down one by one and asked, "master, that That mother-in-law is bound to die. "


    Although the old woman is just the disguise of demon dream, the real one is enchanting and charming, young and mature. However, night Jingfeng still instinctively called her mother-in-law.


    Soren nodded, the warlock demon dream is also very strong, but in front of Shi Li Ren, there is no force to fight back.


    Soren suddenly asked: "sword reverence, a Shi Li Ren said that demon dream did not help her husband when he saw death. What is the matter?"


    Bishop shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But you don''t feel familiar when you see the real face of warlock demon dream? "


    Soren doubts, remove the camouflage, restore the true face of the demon dream, although very enchanting and beautiful. However,


    but after the appearance of Ashli man, all his spirits were attracted by this iceberg goddess, so he forgot the face of warlock demon dream.


    Unconsciously, the whole brain, all are the fragrance and mysterious eyes of a Shi Li people.


    It has nothing to do with emotion, but a kind of aura. As soon as a Shi Li person appears, the aura will suppress everyone, making her the only one in everyone''s eyes.


    Bishop reminded: "that day, ashrow kicked the little beauty dog, is not and Warlock demon dream looks similar."


    Soren immediately recalled this reminder.


    is as like as two peas. It is a model carved out of the ordinary. The beautiful face of that beauty dog is almost the same as the dream of a monster. It is only young and over ten or twenty years old.


    Warlock demon dream to remove the camouflage to restore the real body, it seems that at most it is 30 years old.


    The beauty dog girl is the daughter of warlock demon dream.


    My daughter was so spoiled, I''m afraid anyone will be completely crazy, never die.


    Therefore, demon dream and ashrow are dead enemies, so the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Warlock demon dream to Soren face, know his secret, Soren to kill her mouth. But now, it seems that there is a better way.


    "Go back to warlock manor." Soren road.


    Bi Xiao said: "now go back, demon dream is afraid to die long ago."


    Soren said, "no, I don''t think demon dream is so simple."


    Then, the three return to warlock manor.


    ����


    At this time, the warlock demon dream, whose chest was pierced, lay motionless on the ground.


    But a Shi Li Ren, already disappeared.


    A gust of wind blows, the body of warlock demon dream suddenly slightly trembles, and then sits up unexpectedly.


    A painful look at the dagger in front of her chest, sighed softly, and once again anonymously, as long as her daughter is not rescued, she will not die one day.


    Why did she pierce her chest and not die?


    She knew that one day, a Shi Li people would come to visit, so she had prepared for this day for many years.


    She is a talented Warlock. It took her five years to make her heart move one inch, so the place she pierced just now is not the location of her heart.


    As for stopping breathing, stopping her heartbeat, it was because she had taken some kind of feigned death drug in advance.


    Her feign death was perfect.


    Of course, if she is faced with the animal ashrow, she will still not survive, because the animal will not let go of the corpse.


    But a Shi Li people are too proud and noble, and will leave immediately after seeing his death, even the body is not willing to touch, so the demon dream can escape from death.


    And just as she got up, three figures appeared in front of her. They were the three Sorens who had gone back and forth.


    Soren came to her and said, "demon dream, you are loyal to me. In exchange, I will help you save your daughter. Ashrow and I are equally irreconcilable


    The demon dream is still.


    Soren continued: "I''ll build you a bigger laboratory to meet all your research conditions, and my laboratory is still in a place that nobody knows. Ashley can''t find you again."


    Suddenly, the warlock demon dream knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "warlock demon dream, please see the master."


    ����


    At the same time, the underground cell of the main mansion of Tianshui city.


    Turingto stands in front of the mirror, looking at the tattoo that covers the body area from neck to knee.


    "Soren, I hate you, I hate you, I''ll curse you all my life." She clenched her teeth.


    Then, suddenly pull out a dagger, it will be toward the chest on the body.


    She wants to self mutilate, to cut off this terrible tattoo, stir it up, even if it will make her body more ugly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Note:


    "Soren, I curse you all my life." Turing to a scream, and then the dagger in his hand, desperate to stab between the chest and abdomen, to cut the tattoo above.


    "Ding!" At this time, a hidden weapon suddenly shot, and directly hit the dagger in Turing''s hand.


    Night Jingyu appeared from behind the door and said, "Miss Turing, are you so upset? The emissary of your family has arrived in Tianshui City and is ready to negotiate with us. "


    The original martial arts of Turing Duo is comparable to that of night terrorizing feather, but every day she is fed with a medicine, which makes her whole body unable to exert her dragon power, and her muscles and veins are all sour and soft, so she can''t resist night terrorizing feather.


    From a very young age, she was educated by her parents and devoted her whole life to the Turing family.


    This is not only for her to serve the Turing family, but also to use her body and beauty to marry the Turing family, or to recruit excellent sons-in-law.


    Now, Soren has left such a huge tattoo on him that she will never get married in her life.


    Once she returned to her family and let her parents see the tattoo, her future in the family was ruined.


    Before, not only Chen Ning, but even his father felt that he had an affair with Soren.


    Now, he fell into the hands of Soren again, and had such a tattoo, this life is considered destroyed.


    If you want to show your innocence and will, you can only destroy this tattoo, but that will also destroy your beautiful body.


    ����


    Sorun and sorcerer demon dream are in the carriage, sword reverence Bixiao and night Jingfeng, ride outside, and the four return to Tianshui city at full speed.


    At this time, the female warlock''s upper body was completely exposed. She was 38 years old, and her body was mature and full.


    A dagger, straight through her chest, looked startling.


    "I''m going to pull it out." Soren road.


    Demon dream gnawed his teeth and nodded.


    Soren took the handle of the dagger and pulled it out.


    "Well..." Warlock demon dream low hum, a burst of blood arrow immediately spurt out.


    Soren cleans her wound with distilled spirits, then quickly applies hemostatic ointment, stitches the front and back wounds, and finally covers the wound with clean gauze.


    When the demon dream wears the jacket again, there is no blood on his face.


    Soren did not ask her about her past, let alone her relationship with the Ashi family. Instead, she asked bluntly, "in the course of your research, you did not come into contact with a liquid metal. It is flowing, but it is also metal, and heavier than iron, copper and silver?"


    "Yes, silver." "Demon dream way:" can directly from cinnabar crystal re fired out


    Soren was pleasantly surprised. What was his plan for the shadow?


    It was a mirror, and the early Venetian merchants made the mirror by smearing mercury evenly on the glass.


    So there are two most important things in making mirrors: Mercury and glass.


    Sauron''s world at this time is the same as the ancient earth. Most of the mirrors are copper mirrors, and the more advanced ones are crystal mirrors.


    Even the crystal mirror is not very clear, and it is difficult to make a large area mirror. The key is the price. It''s totally sky high.


    A crystal mirror more than a foot in length may cost more than ten gold coins.


    At least in the main city of Tianshui, more than two feet of crystal mirror, only one side, is now placed in the room of soning ice.


    What about a large mirror? It is to splice many crystal mirrors together, but the sense of rupture is imaginable.


    Once Mercury coated glass mirrors appear, what kind of subversion will it be? It''s quite conceivable.


    Although the clarity and brightness of mercury plated mirrors is not the highest, silver nitrate coated mirrors have higher clarity.


    However, Soren felt that we should take time to popularize mercury plated mirrors first, and then fully replace them with clearer and brighter silver plated mirrors when the market is saturated.


    At that time, when the mercury glass mirror of Venice was just born, it caused an unprecedented sensation. Even when the French king married, Venice gave a small mirror, worth more than 100000 francs.


    So Soren''s shadow project is to make mirrors.


    Of course, Soren knew very little about how to make mirrors, only to coat glass with mercury or silver nitrate.


    And how to make glass, he knew it was to burn quartz, and then anneal it, and then it would burn glass, and quartz probably came from the sand.


    He knew nothing but how to improve the purity of the glass, so as to eliminate the bubbles in the glass, he did not know at all.


    So he needed an unknown desert island, and then built a secret laboratory underground there and recruited dozens of alchemists to conduct experiments there.


    According to Sauron''s superficial theoretical knowledge, the glass with relative purity was first fired, and then the mirror was made.As for glassware, Soren did not intend to let them come into the world.


    Because, although they are penetrating and shocking, they are not as huge as mirrors.


    Nowadays, most of the nobles used gold and silver vessels, or crystal vessels. Simple appearance, not worse than glassware, even more luxurious.


    The glass mirror is different. Once it is made, whether it is placed with the crystal mirror or the copper mirror, the clarity and brightness will be completely eliminated.


    There is contrast, there will be shock. Only when there is shock can it be sold at a high price.


    Soren can be sure that once the glass mercury mirror comes out, it will become a necessity for the nobility. No matter how high the price is, they will buy it.


    So, once Soren''s shadow project succeeds, how many gold coins can he make? It''s totally unimaginable, but it is certain that it will surpass the salt industry in luanshi island.


    Because, it is likely to be a thousand times, ten thousand times of huge profits.


    Moreover, salt is easy to copy, but glass mercury mirror is difficult to copy.


    At this time, Sorun really wants to thank his Majesty the Dragon Emperor 3000 years ago. He created the civilization of the world, but more about literature, philosophy, art and basic mathematics.


    As for engineering, he almost doesn''t know whether it involves science.


    Originally, Soren''s magic plan lacked a real leader, but now the talented warlock demon dream is the best candidate.


    Because she was desperate and had a big feud with ashrow.


    At this point, of course, Soren did not reveal a word.


    "So, is this silver flow easy to get?" Soren asked.


    "Very easy." "Demon dream way:" however, it is not used at present, more is used to make some special pills, poisons, and only as an auxiliary existence. "


    Sauron nodded and said nothing more.


    Four people with the fastest speed, back to Tianshui city.


    ����


    At this time, there was another thunderstorm in Linhai City Lord''s house.


    "What do you say? Don''t you think Sauron''s little beast is going to die this time? " Tu Ling Si said angrily, "why, he has nothing to do with him? On the contrary, our son was caught by him again? "


    A few days ago, a hundred thousand troops of the Duke of Chenwei approached Tianshui city. Everyone felt that Sauron was completely finished, including the leader of Linhai City.


    However, I didn''t expect that, just a day later, a new flying kite book came.


    When the king wakes up, Soren and Gao Yin return to Tianshui city with Dragon King''s staff and force Duke Chenwei to withdraw.


    Soren, turn it over again.


    Suddenly, guixingnegative couldn''t believe his eyes. He was almost crazy.


    It was a fatal situation, and Soren reversed it again.


    He, is he still human?


    Suddenly, Guixing negative felt a surge of chest, a kind of feeling to spit blood.


    If there is one person in the world who likes Soren''s death most, it is undoubtedly guixingnegative.


    However, he watched Sauron fall into a desperate situation again and again, and then fight back again and again, creating miracles.


    After the shock, there was a deep fear.


    Linhai City is bordered by Tianshui city. There is only a Nujiang River between them.


    Soren hated him deeply.


    Suddenly, guixingnegative even had some regrets. Why did he strive to be the first bird to deal with Soren, and then offended Soren to death.


    But then he soon knew that regret was no longer useful. He was destined to live with this mad dog.


    Just yesterday, Soren''s personal letter had been sent to the main mansion of Linhai City. Guixing negative took a look at it and almost exploded.


    "Father in law, your son guiqinqu is in my hands, and the three thousand prisoners of Linhai are also in my hands. Do you want to redeem them? 30000 gold coins, only 30000 gold coins. "


    See this number, return line negative almost spit blood.


    Three thousand captives, at most four or five thousand gold coins, is great. Thirty thousand gold coins are more than enough to produce an army of 10000 men. Soren is a lion.


    However, Soren clearly wrote in the letter that it was 30000 gold coins to redeem guiqinqu, and it was also 30000 gold coins to redeem guiqinqu together with 3000 captives.


    At this time, guixingnegative really resents Chen Ning. Guiqinqu has been released. As a result, in the second negotiation, she sent guiqinqu back to test Suolun''s authenticity.


    "This woman is really fooled by sorenzi. She is usually extremely smart and will be full of tricks when she meets Soren." This kind of words, the return line negative also really can only say in the heart.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want to laugh at 50 steps.


    His precious daughter, who was once fooled by sorenzi, had to go to the Dragon Temple to wash away her memory.


    In the face of Sauron''s blackmail, Guixing decided to ignore it and wait for the development of the situation.One day later, however, Sauron sent for a letter and a present.


    The gift is a skin, the foreskin of a man.


    Soren''s letter said: "father in law, the second brother''s foreskin is too long, which is not good for his body and mind. For the sake of his physical and mental health, I make my own decision and let him have an operation. Don''t thank you!"


    Seeing this letter, guixingnegative couldn''t help it any longer. He directly gritted his teeth and bled. He yelled: "Soren, I''ll tear you to pieces and pieces!"


    ����


    The underground cell of the main mansion of Tianshui city.


    Turing was rolling on the ground in agony, and the twice daily ordeal came again.


    The itch of hell, which oozes out of the bone marrow, attacks every six hours.


    She was not afraid of death or pain.


    But this itch is so terrible that it really seems that countless ants are biting in the bone marrow.


    This kind of itching, even if the flesh and blood were scratched and rotten, is completely into the marrow.


    In the past ten days, she has been tormented by this hell twice every time.


    Moreover, each attack, she will be bound hands and feet, unable to scratch, otherwise she is afraid of being scratched at this time.


    Sometimes it itches to the extreme, and her body even loses control and becomes incontinent.


    Turing for the black ice house life and death, do not know how many times injured, do not know how many times walk on the edge of death.


    However, the suffering of the past few years combined is not half as much as this one.


    She was strong and never asked for mercy. She was always cursing Soren.


    However, the object of her curse never appeared.


    Even, most of the time, she could hardly hold on. It was the hatred of Soren that made her persist in this terrible torture.


    And this time is no exception.


    Her limbs were bound and she could only bear the itch of hell.


    This kind of pain to the extreme torture, let her desperately angry cry, curse.


    "Sauron, you must not die easily. Your city of Tianshui will surely perish. Your descendants will be slaves for generations and prostitutes for women."


    "Soren, one day you will fall into my hands. At that time, I will certainly castrate you, then cut off your flesh inch by inch, bake it on the fire, and force you to eat it yourself."


    She cursed desperately, shouting the most vicious words she could think of.


    However, she did not know how many times she had said these words. She could persist in this terrible torment only by abusing and associating the pictures.


    In the past ten days, Soren seems to have disappeared from her world.


    No matter how vicious she was, Soren never showed up.


    This time, however, when the hell itch was over and she was completely paralyzed on the ground, Soren suddenly appeared in front of her.


    That beautiful face, still let people sink, like the devil in general.


    "Ah..." Turing to struggle desperately, open his small mouth, exposed white teeth, as if to bite him to death.


    Soren said, "your family sent someone to redeem you and went back. They agreed to my high price, so I made a small sum of money."


    "I will bite you, I will bite you off, peel off your skin, and eat your flesh." Thuringo said fiercely.


    Soren turned a deaf ear and said, "you have my graffiti on your butt and my tattoo on your whole body. You can''t see people. What''s more, two times a day, hell torments make you want to die, don''t you? "


    As soon as he said this, Turing''s eyes were full of hatred and murderous spirit. If his eyes could kill people, Sauron would have died ten thousand times.


    As if he had not seen it, Soren said, "now I have good news and bad news to tell you."


    "The good news is." Soren took out a crystal clear pearl and said, "this is a pith ball. I got it from a genius Warlock. It is priceless and unique in the world. It can not only make the terrible tattoos on your body disappear, but also make the graffiti on your buttocks disappear, and return your spotless body. Not only that, but the itching torture of hell twice a day will disappear


    As soon as he said this, Turing was completely shocked, as if he was in hell and was suddenly about to be saved.


    "And the bad news is that if you want the tattoo to disappear, your body will be white again, and you want to get rid of the itch of hell, you have to trade it for something else," Soren said with a smile


    Say it, Soren looked at the beautiful and stubborn eyes of Turing, and said word by word: "the exchange is Your innocence in chastity, I will not force you, you choose yourself


    Hearing this condition, Turing''s beautiful face turned white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Your people are in the city of Tianshui at this time. We will give you to them in half a day." Soren said, "so you have to make a choice as soon as possible. Choose one from two!"


    With their own innocence, in exchange for the tattoo of the flawless body.


    Suddenly, Turing to fell into a really difficult choice.


    Is it important for her to get rid of the tattoo and make her body flawless?


    Or is it important to keep your innocence?


    Turing to is a pure and pure person, until now has not been in love, from childhood to the majority of the ruling family and strive hard.


    For men, the only one she has really been in contact with for a long time is probably Ling Ao.


    When GUI qinshao and Ling Ao were studying in Wangcheng University, they often lived in the Duke''s house of Turing. In particular, GUI qinshao even gave orders in Turing mansion, which was more like a princess of Duke''s mansion than Turing duo.


    When practicing sword and martial arts in the Duke''s mansion, GUI qinshao didn''t look up to any swordsman. In her heart, she only respected Bi Xiao. Besides, she practiced swordsmanship not to kill people, but to look good. The harder it was, the more enthusiastic she became.


    Ling Ao is not the same. He learned the multifaceted killing swordsmanship. So, in the Duke''s house, he and turingto studied with a swordsman named impermanence.


    Compared with guiqinshao, Lingao and tulingduo have more common language.


    Therefore, when the master and apprentice of Turing called Ling Ao as her son-in-law, Turing did not object.


    But in terms of male and female emotion, she and Ling Ao are lack of spark.


    Having never been in love, Turing to his innocence is of course cherished.


    However, the tattoo on her body, as well as the terrible itch of hell, not only made her unable to see people, but also made her almost die every day.


    In the past ten days, the itch of hell twice a day almost broke her down. Moreover, the huge Soren tattoo on her body made her dare not look at her body, and even hated her body.


    Now Soren says she can get rid of her tattoos and the itch of hell twice a day, but in exchange for her most precious innocence.


    So it wasn''t long before she had the answer.


    However, she could not say the answer, which meant that she was a shameless and shameless woman.


    And once she said it, she would never look up in front of Soren.


    The legitimate daughter of your Turing family, even for the sake of the pain of her body, has given herself to the man and swept away her dignity.


    So, Turing to is really hard to say.


    "Miss Turing is so chaste that Soren admires her and leaves." Soren said, then turned away.


    "Wait a minute..." Cried Turing.


    "Say it, what choice did you make? Say it? "Said Soren, squatting down in front of her and smiling.


    Looking at Soren''s more beautiful face than a woman, turingto was filled with shame because she had bitten her teeth so hard that the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood.


    "I''ll choose the second," she said, gazing at Soren


    "What''s the second choice?" Soren asked.


    Turing at this time really want to bite Soren to death, and then eat one bite, hissed: "you help me get rid of the tattoo, and twice a day hell itch torture, I let you do whatever you want."


    "Oh, that''s what I see." Soren road.


    Then, he went up to untie the ropes of Turing''s limbs, pointed to the tub in the corner of the wall and said, "go and wash it. It''s a man of several years old. It''s so dirty."


    This sentence, let Turing to almost rush up and Soren die together.


    She closed her eyes directly and went into the tub to bathe.


    Since she had that huge tattoo on her body, she never looked at her own body and hated it very much.


    Now it''s winter, converted into the earth''s temperature, Tianshui city''s temperature is below 10 degrees. And the bath barrel is filled with cold water, which makes Turing shiver.


    Bite your teeth, wash your body, and Turing comes out of the tub.


    Soren handed her a huge bath towel and asked her to wipe it clean. Then she wrapped her body with it. First, it was to keep warm, but to cover up.


    Soren pulls her to the crystal mirror, which is made of nine pieces of crystal mirror, which is higher than a real person.


    Because the air is cold, and her cultivation of dragon power has been temporarily imprisoned, unable to resist the cold, coupled with the sense of shame, she shivers all over her body, and almost every hair stands up.


    A huge tattoo, nestled in the front of her body, from the chest to the knee, looks really shocking.


    "Look at it..." Soren road.


    Turing''s eyes fell on the tattoo, and her beautiful face began to twitch again.


    "When I was a kid, I wrote on you that Sauron was here, and it made you miserable." Soren said with a smile: "now, compared with this tattoo, that little graffiti is not worth mentioning, so the pain is completely compared. "Turing to bite teeth, said: "hurry up, what else do you delay?"


    "You are too impatient." Soren then took out the bead, which was crystal clear, half liquid and half solid, as if water were flowing.


    Soren said, "what would you do if I said this bead was fake and couldn''t get rid of your tattoo at all?"


    As soon as this was said, Turing was convulsed. If so, it would be tantamount to trampling on her dignity, and then pulling her from hope to despair.


    "In that case, I''ll spend all my money to find an assassin in the underworld society to kill you, and then I''ll cut the tattoo alive when I go home." Turingto gnashed her teeth.


    "I''m so scared." Sauron laughs and rolls the beads on her.


    At this time, turingdo found that Soren''s hand holding the bead was always wearing gloves. When the bead rolled on her body, it suddenly became extremely hot, and then a mysterious energy penetrated into the skin.


    and as like as two peas of osmotic fluid infiltrated into the body, the feeling of penetration was exactly the same.


    "Soren, what are you?" Turing flower startled voice way, and then twist over Jiao body to have a look.


    She found that the words below her waist: Soren''s visit here has really faded away.


    All of a sudden, her heart is extremely excited, actually really useful, so she twisted her body so hard, watching the handwriting on the skin gradually disappear.


    "The handwriting left by the bone etching fluid can never be erased. Even if the flesh and blood are removed, it will still remain on the bones." "But you can hide it with another kind of etchant, a colorless, skin like color that doesn''t even penetrate into your bones," Soren said


    "What about my double daily itch for hell?" Asked Turing.


    "That''s another drug, there''s an antidote," Soren said


    After rolling about a dozen times, the graffiti on turingto''s hip had disappeared completely.


    At this time, turingto has a feeling of crying with joy. For more than ten years, the graffiti has been accompanying her body, and now it has disappeared.


    Soren then holds the bead and rolls it under her neck, and the new colorless etchant gradually seeps into her skin, replacing the original color.


    As a result, the tattoo under her neck gradually disappeared.


    Roll down all the way, from neck to waist, to legs.


    In the end, the huge tattoo disappeared, and her suburbs were once again spotless.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of excitement or because of the scalding of the penetration of the beads into her body that makes her delicate body begin to tremble.


    It''s over.


    Turing to stood in front of the mirror, appreciating his body over and over again.


    She seemed to have been given another kind of freedom.


    Before, she did not cherish her body, but now this feeling of loss and recovery makes her cherish her beautiful body.


    Looking at it in the mirror for a long time, she almost forgot that Soren was still around.


    "Well, it''s done. It''s time to pay." Sauron laughed.


    All of a sudden, Turing duo''s body trembled.


    Yeah, it''s time to pay. I promised myself.


    An infinite sadness surged into my heart.


    As a woman''s most precious thing, it will be lost, and in this involuntary situation.


    For a while, she couldn''t help but hate Soren, the devil who trampled on his dignity and defiled her innocence.


    And what she hated most was that she was not willing to do it, but she promised it by herself.


    Said she was voluntary, she was forced.


    Taking a deep breath, Turing closed her eyes and said, "come on, although that sentence has been said many times, I will say it again for the last time. I was bitten by a dog."


    Soren came forward, pinched her chin, and said, "no, it''s not just a bite."


    Then he took out a porcelain vase and put it on her mouth and said, "open your mouth and drink this."


    Turing to open his mouth to drink, this is a fragrant liquid, after drinking, the whole mind swaying.


    This devil, as expected, is that kind of evil medicine.


    Then, Turing to feel his mind gradually lost.


    Soon, she didn''t know anything!


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took, and Turing came to her senses.


    Found that the whole body is very painful, no strength, even throat is dry and hoarse.


    And Soren, at this point, is at his side.


    Sauron said with a smile, "tell you two or three things."


    Turing trembled, then quickly pushed Sauron away, curled up to one side, and looked at Soren with hate in her eyes.


    Soren went on: "the first thing, I didn''t touch you, everything was directed and acted by you.""The second thing, I have defiled you, and more than once."


    Soren got up and rubbed his waist in pain. He seemed to have a sore feeling. He said with a smile, "the third thing, one of my words is false. Which one is true and which is false, you can judge for yourself."


    ����


    Note: the first one will be sent to you for support and automatic subscription.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    After hearing Sauron''s words, Turing was completely shocked, and then could not help but look down.


    The blood on the thigh can''t be fake, the burning pain from the deep of the body can''t be fake, and even the tiredness and pain brought by extreme venting can''t be fake.


    But what does Sauron mean?


    Has he tarnished himself? Is it still important?


    "Please Get out of here. " Turing to cold road.


    ����


    Half an hour later, tulindo, pale and wearing a noble dress, came to the city Lord''s house.


    It was no one else who came to pick her up. It was Turing dust.


    He was really different from before. He became serious and indifferent. He wore gorgeous brocade clothes, and his hair was carefully combed. In short, he was dressed in the most disgusting and disgusting way before.


    "Here are 30000 gold coins." "It''s my sister''s ransom," Turing said


    Then, he put a thick pile of gold tickets on the table, even unwilling to hand over his hands with Soren.


    "Chenghui." Soren took the thick gold ticket.


    "Goodbye." Turing dust road.


    Then he took Turing to leave the city hall.


    The Turing family sent a hundred cavalry to escort Turing to his home.


    Turing, Turing dust in a low-key carriage out of the main city of Tianshui.


    "Did Soren rape you?" Turing asked directly.


    Turing was silent for a moment and shook her head. She didn''t know whether to say no or not.


    "Brother, you prodigal son is back, ready to take on the family responsibility?" Asked Turing.


    "You have lost, and the responsibility naturally falls on me." Turing dust said: "our family and Sauron have never died. Next, I will be responsible for hanging the villain Soren."


    When Turing dust spoke, it was always light, but when he mentioned the name of Sauron, he could not help losing his temper. His eyes were full of malice and murderous spirit.


    This man, has given him unprecedented humiliation.


    "What about me? Is that how the family gave up? " Turing to sneer.


    "Of course not." Turing dust said: "only, you can no longer bear the heavy task of killing Sauron, you have another mission."


    "What mission?" Asked Turing.


    "A engagement." Turing dust road.


    Suddenly, Turing to eyes incomparably sad, she made every effort to avoid becoming the marriage tool of the family. She wanted to be different from the other women in the Turing family. She wanted to be an indispensable part of the family.


    Now, however, she could not avoid such a fate.


    "Is it necessary to deny me completely just because I lost to Soren?" Turing to sad and indignant way.


    Turing dust said: "you were closest to Soren''s death, but you let him go. Although you don''t want to admit it, you did let him go. At that time, his body was rotten as long as you wanted to."


    "I just want to torture him thoroughly and then kill him. I don''t want him to die so comfortably," Turing said


    "Is it?" Turing dust said: "since you have tortured him for several days and nights, why is his body still intact? Did you dig out his eyes? Did you cut his tongue? Or castrate the dirty thing he once invaded you? Nothing. "


    Then, Turing dust said coldly, "it seems that you can''t forget the scene when you were eight years old. That beast learned to play with women when he was eight years old


    As soon as the words came out, Turing flower completely turned pale and said in a startled voice, "who is it? Who told you about it? "


    When she was a child, this past event was unforgettable to Turing. However, she did not tell anyone. So after she was eight years old, she bathed herself and was not allowed to be helped by anyone. However, she did not expect to be told directly by her brother Turing dust, and she was suddenly furious.


    "Did Sauron tell you that? That beast. " Thuringo hissed.


    Turing dust shook his head.


    "Guiqinshao?" Turing to tremble: "she, how can she be like this? She swore to me


    But soon, she gave up and continued to put more anger into GUI qinshao, because it was completely meaningless.


    "Is the fiance that the family has decided for me to become a burden or to get married?" Asked Turing.


    If it''s hiring, it means she has a place in the family. And if it is a marriage, it proves that she has been reduced to a marriage tool of the family.


    "Married." Turing dust road.


    Suddenly, Turing to face again, the United States revealed a thorough sadness.


    "Who is that man?" Asked Turing.


    Turing dust light way: "after going home, you will know."


    ����


    For Tianshui City Lord''s house, today is destined to be a busy day.


    As soon as Turing dust left, Soren welcomed another heavyweight guest, Yan Tingyi, the inner history of Linhai City. He also had another identity, the nephew of Yan Wuji, the prime minister."This is 30000 gold coins. I''m here to redeem the returning Prince QinQu and three thousand temporary naval prisoners." The speech Pavilion.


    Soren can''t help but be surprised, return to the bank to give money unexpectedly so happy? Soren had expected that he would delay for a while.


    Is there any secret behind such a happy life?


    What Soren felt was a sense of danger.


    "Is this money paid by the city Lord himself or by his highness Soren asked.


    Yan Ting said, "this is not about the Lord of Sauron."


    "That was, that was..." Soren said, "your envoy, wait a moment. I will release guiqinqu and other prisoners immediately. However, I can''t do anything about how to transport them back to Linhai City."


    More than two hours later.


    Under the surveillance of Sauron cavalry, more than 3000 prisoners left the main city of Tianshui. They took a detour to Baiyun County, and then went north to return to Linhai City.


    ����


    The emissary who has just sent off Linhai City, Soren is ready to ask about the progress of the magic shadow plan.


    A few days ago, Sauron had sent thousands of people to the secret desert island at night, and the excavation of the underground castle had been going on for several days.


    And after he rescued the warlock demon dream, he did not stay in the main city of Tianshui at all, but sent it to the secret desert island together with the night Jingfeng.


    He can''t take any risk, in case a Shi Li people know that the demon dream is not dead, and is in Tianshui City, it is absolutely a disaster.


    One ashrow is enough. With another Ashley, Soren doesn''t have to live.


    Moreover, the Ashley had a great use in Sauron''s subsequent plans.


    Today, the bustle of Tianshui City obviously did not stop, because he soon ushered in the third wave of messengers.


    Gao Ningshi, eunuch''s confidant of the Duke of chenting, knelt down on his knees and said, "count Soren, I''m here to make amends to you."


    Soren quickly helped him up. Gao Ningshi was at least 60 years old. He knelt down to save his life.


    Moreover, in luanshi island that day, he was completely ordered to act.


    "Gao Weng, don''t hurt me." Soren said, "what do you want to do with the Duke of Quentin?"


    "I came by the order of his majesty." Gao Ningshi said: "three days later, the princess mansion was officially established. You are the most meritorious official of the princess mansion, so you must be present in person."


    The day finally arrived.


    The establishment of the Princess House means that the king''s intention has been made clear.


    It means that Princess Chen Yan and Prince Chen Li are fighting each other formally.


    In the past, only Soren had no way out. Once the princess mansion was established, it represented the Duke of Chen Ting, Princess Chen Yan, and even the king''s change.


    The establishment of the princess''s Palace also means that the Kingdom''s life and death civil war has officially opened.


    Winner, be the new king.


    The loser has no place to die. There is absolutely no middle ground.


    In the evening of the same day, Sorun handed over the important affairs of Tianshui city to Suning Bing, ye Jingyu, Yan Naier, and so on. Then, riding the lion and tiger brought by Gao Ningshi, he secretly left Tianshui City and went to the king''s capital.


    Yan Naier had planned to go to the king''s city with Soren, and protect himself along the way.


    More than ten experts from Jinglun City, she felt that she needed to be sent to Tianlun city.


    What''s more, Soren''s most worried is that aslow robbed his sister soningbing from Tianshui City, so he had to ask for the jianzun Bixiao to live in the city Lord''s house temporarily.


    In the moonlight, Sauron and Gao Ningshi, with dozens of experts in charge, galloped along the path towards the direction of Chen Du.


    ����


    Chen Du, in Shaojun''s house!


    At this time, he left, as if completely changed a person in general, before the chic uninhibited, as if completely disappeared.


    "Pa!" He slapped Chen Ning in the face and flew her delicate body.


    Chen Ning fell to the ground, and then continued to kneel on the ground, tears fell, half of the face has swollen, the corner of the mouth blood overflow.


    "You stupid woman, what do you want the princes of the world to think of me? What do you want the nobles to think of me He hissed and roared.


    Chen Ning didn''t answer, but looked down at the ground and shed tears.


    Seeing her like this, she left her face with a painful convulsion and a sigh. She stood up and said, "before I went to the Empire of Yan, I told you by mouth that you should give the military affairs to Suo Khan. You should not interfere in the military affairs."


    Taking a deep breath, he said, "it''s because you meddled in the military that tens of thousands of troops were defeated. Not only did we lose the battle of Tianshui City, but more importantly, you damaged Suo Khan Yi, the invincible commander. This man has defects in personality and conduct, but his military talent does not belong to Turing at all. "


    "If you just lose the battle of Tianshui City, it''s nothing. I''ve also arranged a back move. Soren will still die." Chen Li angrily said: "Chen Bian has a stroke and falls down, and Chen Wei''s army is approaching. It''s the best time to kill Soxhlet and seize the city of Tianshui at one stroke. As a result, you have repeatedly delayed the plane, making it reversed by Sauron again and again."When it comes to anger, Chen Li pushes her sister Chen Ning and pushes her to the ground.


    "And the worst thing is that you should lose your life to Soren. Don''t you know who you are going to marry? He is Ji min of the burning Empire, the successor of the first overlord in the world. " The enemy''s voice is very strong to me


    "I was raped." Chen Ning sharp voice.


    "Is it?" Chen Li said: "I see you in spring. Every hair on your body is written. I''d like to!"


    Chen Ning, who never cried, couldn''t help crying in front of his brother.


    "Are you pregnant?" Chen Li asked suddenly.


    Chen Ning shook his head.


    "I warn you, if you are pregnant, you should give it up immediately. Of course, I will send someone to check for you." Chen Li said: "every evil of Soxhlet should die."


    When he said this, Chen Li''s eyes flashed cold, thinking of the past several years ago.


    At that time, he was only in his early twenties, but the king was in the ascendant. He had taken away one of the king''s arms.


    Therefore, when he faced Soren again, especially when he invited Soren to a dinner party that night, he was totally playful.


    That night, he tried his best to solicit and even said to marry Chen Ning to him.


    However, he did not expect that his sister Chen Ning and Soren really had a secret affair.


    Looking at half of the face red and swollen Chen Ning, Chen Li said coldly: "from today on, you can go to the Dragon Temple to study hard, don''t show up again."


    "You, you let me become a monk?"


    "Otherwise?" From the cold way: "let a disloyal you marry Ji min?"


    Chen Ning immediately begged: "brother, I don''t want to leave your side, you give me another chance, I''ll kill Sauron to prove to you."


    "No more." "Since I''ve torn my face, I don''t have to obey some rules any more. Soren will be dead tonight."


    This word a, Chen Ning heart a shudder.


    "Come, send the princess to the meditation room of the Dragon Temple. Without my command, she is not allowed to contact anyone." Chen Li ordered in a cold voice.


    "Yes Suddenly, several female Samurai unexpectedly came, directly will collapse in the ground of Chen Ning Princess dragged out.


    ����


    Eunuchs Gao Ningshi and Sauron galloped all the way under the protection of dozens of experts.


    By midnight, they had left Tianshui City seven hundred miles. It''s in the middle of the barren mountains.


    The waning moon in the sky is like a knife, which is sprinkling on the ground alone.


    "Count Soren, do you know what this mountain is called?" He asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know." Soren road.


    "This place is called tiancanshan. It is said that it was an ancient battlefield for the emperor of the dragon and the leader of the barbarians." "Do you see the gap in the middle of that mountain?" he said? According to legend, it was split by the Dragon Emperor with one sword. "


    In the moonlight, Sauron saw the gap in the mountain not far away, tens of meters wide and hundreds of meters long.


    Such a huge gap was cut by the Dragon Emperor with one sword. It was completely the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. He couldn''t believe that personal force could be so powerful.


    "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it either..." Gao Ningshi''s words did not finish, suddenly his face changed, hissed: "protect the count of Sauron."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Suddenly, from the dark, silent arrows, like ghosts, shot.


    These arrows, as if they had souls, could not be avoided at all.


    In an instant, dozens of experts were killed.


    He is a dragon archer. There are many dragon archers. His arrows are like death.


    Gao Ningshi has excellent martial arts skills. He wields his sword crazily. He not only blocks his own arrows, but also blocks Soren''s arrows.


    He is really good at martial arts. He even blocked the arrows of several dragon archers.


    "I am the special envoy of the kingdom of angry waves. What forces dare to assassinate us? Are they not afraid to fight against the whole kingdom?" Cornings road.


    "Whoosh..." All of a sudden, three figures appeared in the dark nearby.


    What a terrible invisibility. He is the top assassin in the world.


    The three swords, like ghosts, hurled themselves at Gao Ningshi.


    Assassin, a real professional assassin. Every Assassin''s accomplishments surpass dragon warrior level.


    Gao Ningshi tries to protect Soren with his sword. He blocks the first assassin, the second assassin.


    "Poop!"


    However, the third Assassin''s sword, directly pierced his head, no wrinkles, but all white hair.


    Gao Ningshi was killed instantly!


    As a result, Sauron had no one around him. He only left himself, just the self of a middle-level warrior.


    A moment later, a dozen assassins came out of the darkness and surrounded Soren.Eight dragon shooters, three dragon warrior assassins.


    For Soren alone, eleven dragon warrior level and above were sent out.


    "The underworld society?" Soren asked.


    "Yes." The first assassin said, "someone paid an astronomical price for your life."


    The four mysterious forces in the world almost control half of the world secretly.


    Yin Zhou, MI Zhou, Yao Zhou, Ming society.


    The assassin of the underworld society is unparalleled in the world. Once he does it, he will never be defeated.


    Finally, Sauron met the people of the underworld.


    It''s a big deal. In order to kill him alone, eleven dragon warriors and above were sent out.


    "I''m going to take your head back. I''m sorry." The leading dragon warrior assassin said, "I will move quickly and try not to cause you much pain."


    At this time, eleven dragon warrior level strong will Soren tightly surrounded in the middle.


    The first assassin went to Sauron a foot in front of him, raised his sword and chopped it down.


    At this time, Sauron, there was no one in the world to save.


    ����


    Note: the second is to send, please support, automatic subscription.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Wait a minute. No matter how much money the other party pays for my life, I''ll double it." Solon''s big voice.


    "Double?" The assassin of the underworld society led the way: "guess, what''s the price of killing you?"


    "Be clear." Soren road.


    "130000 gold coins." The assassin of the underworld society leads the way.


    As soon as the price came out, even Soren was completely shocked.


    It''s 130000 gold coins?


    This is a total astronomical figure, which is more than a province''s annual tax.


    Is your life worth so many gold coins?


    The assassin leader said, "it''s hard to imagine, right? It''s the easiest thing to kill you. The most difficult thing is that after killing you, our underworld society must bear the anger of the king of the angry wave Kingdom, so it is so expensive. Originally, we didn''t want to accept this business, but there was a big man who came forward to guarantee it, so we took it. "


    Soren said, "then I''ll pay 260000 gold coins to buy my life back."


    First of all, you don''t have 260000 gold coins. Secondly, after we take over the business, we will never go back on our word. Even if we have a double price, we pay attention to integrity. "


    Sauron couldn''t get two hundred and sixty thousand gold coins.


    Even for two years, he couldn''t get the money. And it was hard for him to imagine how Chen Li could take out 130000 gold coins to hire the underworld society at one time.


    In the battle of Tianshui City, he lost more than 100000 gold coins, and with the 60000 gold coins redeemed for tulingduo and guiqinqu, he would probably have to pay for it.


    Even if he was rich, he would not be able to come up with 300000 gold coins.


    Well, the payer behind this may also have Fang Qingshu.


    "According to the rules of the underworld society, the slain has a last word to say." The assassin''s head said, "what is your last word and who you want to talk to, we can tell it."


    The assassin leader laid his sword across Sauron''s neck. He had already cut Sauron''s skin, and the blood gradually overflowed.


    Solon looked at one of the Dragon archers and said, "Lord Badu of the Dragon sky star hall, although you are wearing a mask, I still recognize you. I didn''t expect that the Dragon Archer of your holy dragon temple came to the underworld society to earn extra money."


    Badu, when the graduation examination of Wangcheng college, he was the chief supervisor. Later, he was punished by the Dragon Temple because of his participation in beating down Sorun with Chen Ning.


    Soren recognized him because her arms were so long that they were totally different.


    Badu took off his mask, showed his true face, and said, "don''t be hurt, Lord Soren. It''s really the three of you. You should look at each other with a new look."


    "Are you sure you have no last words to say?" The first assassin said, "well, welcome death."


    Suddenly, Soren tore off his clothes, revealing a mark on his chest.


    "Monsieur Badu, you should recognize this mark on my chest?" Soren asked.


    Sauron used Qi and blood and dragon power. Suddenly, the mark on his chest became more and more bright. It was a dragon''s mark, shining with mysterious and sacred brilliance.


    Seeing this mark, Badu''s face changed dramatically and said in horror, "where did you come from?"


    Soren said: "the last time Fang Qingshu framed me, let the punisher take me to the Shenlong Temple referee and interrogated me for two days and two nights. When I woke up, I had this mark on my body. Fang Qingshu was imprisoned for several months, and the three spiritual masters responsible for my interrogation were all executed. "


    The assassin leader''s eyes are cold, although he is not the dragon temple person, but also recognized this mark.


    This is the highest protection mark of the Dragon Temple. Once the Dragon mark appears, people in the dragon temple around must fight to protect this person.


    At this time, Badu and three dragon shooters suddenly stepped forward.


    It turned out that he was not the only one who came to pick up external life.


    The assassin''s first leader said, "Lord Badu, are you also required to abide by the contract of the Dragon Temple?"


    Badu said: "the dragon is omniscient and omnipresent."


    "However, you have been expelled from the Star Palace," the assassin led


    Badu said: "since I was five years old, I have been studying in the Dragon Temple. Life is the man of the temple, and death is the ghost of the temple. "


    The assassin leader immediately frowned and said, "are you going to fight with me for Sauron?"


    Badu said: "no, but I can''t watch you kill Sauron and be indifferent. This will violate the iron bars of the Dragon Temple. So we can escort Mr. Soren to the employer''s place. Then we take the money and leave. It''s none of our business. "


    The assassin''s head said, "you are so hypocritical.


    Badu said, "I can''t violate the iron bars of the Dragon Temple."


    The assassin leader immediately fell into meditation. If he immediately turned his face and killed the three Badu people, of course, he could do it.


    However, Badu three people are after all the great friars of the Dragon Temple, although Tianxing temple is a non mainstream organization in the Dragon Temple. The underworld society is not afraid of anyone, but the Dragon Temple is an exception."Once Sauron is handed over to his employer, can he kill him?" The assassin leads the way.


    "Of course." Badu said: "that is the resentment between the secular people. The Dragon Temple will not interfere. In that case, it is estimated that Lord Soren will die even worse. The employer''s hatred for him is incomparable. "


    "So, give him to the employer and let him kill himself." The assassin''s head said, "but in this way, the price will be reduced by 30000. The three of you will be paid nothing, and I will not welcome you any more in the future. "


    Badu said, "that''s impossible."


    Then, Soren was thrown into a black prison cart, his muscles and veins were locked, and he was completely unable to move, even his mouth could not shout.


    Then, the assassin leader took out a bottle of liquid and poured it on Gao Ningshi and dozens of internal experts. Soon, these bodies gradually turned into pus.


    "Go Thirteen underworld killers, pressing Soren''s black chariot, head northwest.


    ����


    The path taken by the famous killers of the thirteen underworld society is very secret and desolate.


    After walking out of 300 Li, all the 13 people changed their clothes and looked no different from ordinary people.


    Soren stayed in the car, and the demon star bit by bit impacted his whole body.


    However, the man who locked his muscles was too skilled. After a few hours, the demon stars did not break through the veins.


    Moreover, he was in the black carriage, and he did not know where the underworld killers were going to take him. He only knew that the direction they were going was not the capital city, but the northwest.


    More and more to the west, gradually there are people, on the road met several groups of people.


    However, at this time, the 13 killers were dressed as ordinary people, and there was nothing special about them.


    Soren''s muscles and veins still did not burst, still unable to call for help, but even if the call for help is useless, because these are 13 dragon warriors.


    Who in the world can defeat?


    In this way, a few hours later, thirteen underworld killers had already walked out of six hundred Li with Solon.


    At this time, Soren''s muscles and veins just burst open. But there was a serious problem. He was tied with a rope that could not be said. With his middle-level warrior''s cultivation, he could not break it, and his mouth was firmly tied.


    Therefore, the muscles burst open, but still unable to move, also unable to shout.


    It is at this time that


    All of a sudden, Sauron felt a little coolness in the air.


    Then, a charming and familiar fragrance penetrated the nostrils.


    The fragrance, mysterious and remote, is almost unforgettable after people smell it once.


    Is a Shi Li person, did not expect unexpectedly to meet her here.


    Obviously, the thirteen killers of the underworld society also felt her existence and all stopped as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Then, a sound of horse''s hooves came, not slow or urgent.


    Through the gap between the carriages, Soren saw a national color and natural fragrance, like the figure of an immortal. It was a Shi Li Ren.


    She passed alone on a white horse.


    Soren could not shout, but could only gather his spirit and burst out in the direction of a Shi Li Ren: "help


    The long-distance projection of this mental force is very weak.


    However, a Shi Li Ren''s spiritual cultivation was so strong that he could easily feel Soren''s spiritual call. His eyes immediately looked into the carriage and stopped.


    The head Assassin''s face coagulated heavy way: "the underworld society works, please leave by yourself, don''t meddle in your business."


    Shi Li stepped forward and gently lifted the curtain.


    "Brush, brush..." Suddenly, eleven of the underworld assassins above the dragon warrior level all pulled out their weapons, and faintly surrounded a Shi li man.


    It was a Shi Li Ren who looked at Soren in the carriage. Although Soren was tied up like zongzi, he was still recognized by Ashley.


    However, it took a long time to recognize him.


    This man, vaguely seen in the manor of demon dream, was spared his life because of Jiang Xue''s gift of sword.


    "Where is your sword?" Ah Shi Li Ren asked.


    She asked about the dragon and gold sword sent by Jiang Xue.


    "At home." Sauron couldn''t say it in his mouth, but only in his spirit.


    However, asili people can easily capture his spiritual information.


    And then


    So she put down the curtain, continued to ride, and left slowly.


    That''s right. She left like this. She didn''t mean to save people at all.


    Soren immediately wanted to cry without tears. In the eyes of a Shi Li people, she was really like a cat and a dog. In the warlock manor, she could spare herself from killing, which was the greatest gift.


    Soren overestimated his charm if he wanted her to help him.Seeing a Shi Li''s departure, the 13 assassins immediately breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Then, thirteen people speed up, soon left a Shi left behind.


    After a full run of more than ten miles, the assassin leader came forward and patted Sauron on the back of the neck, and directly knocked out, so as to save him a single moth.


    Then, thirteen people moved on.


    Front, as if it was a village, more people.


    The thirteen assassins tried to bypass the village, not through the crowded area. This is the path of the field, the roadside is just planted wheat.


    Because the road was too narrow, the 13 assassins went straight on their horses and stepped on the wheat fields.


    Suddenly, all the farmers in the wheat field were kneeling on one side, shivering, and not daring to stop them.


    The thirteen assassins galloped all the way on tender wheat seedlings.


    "You can''t step on our wheat, or we''ll have nothing to eat." Suddenly, a tender child''s voice rang out.


    This is a six or seven year old girl. At this time, she and her parents are helping to pull up weeds in the wheat field. At this time, when she saw the 13 killers trampling on the wheat seedlings, the adults were shocked by their breath and dare not speak at all. The children were fearless and cried out directly.


    The little girl, whose face was covered with mud, was thin and thin, and her eyes were big and bright, shining with stubborn light.


    Hearing her yelling at the 13 assassins, the parents around her were shocked and quickly covered her mouth and knelt down under her.


    "Forgive me, my Lord." The little girl''s parents knelt on the wheat field, kowtowing constantly.


    "I don''t kneel. It''s clearly that they are not right. They are bad people." The little girl said obstinately.


    The first assassin stopped, and the horse came up to the three members of the family and looked at the little girl jokingly.


    "Let me tell you one thing. Weakness is sin." The assassin leader said coldly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Assassin leader lightning two swords, directly killed the little girl''s parents.


    Then, he directly put the sword across the little girl''s neck and said, "you have a good talent. Kneel down and worship me as a teacher, or you will die like your parents."


    The little girl was completely shocked, and even couldn''t accept the fact that her parents killed her.


    She gritted her teeth, fought back tears, and glared at the assassin leader.


    She had no idea why the other side killed her parents like this.


    Although she had been shaking and even wet her pants, she still stood there.


    "No, then die." The assassin leads the way, then waves his sword to cut off the little girl''s head.


    At this time, the demon star impacts Soren''s brain, so that he wakes up and sees this scene.


    All of a sudden, he used all his energy to shout: "No


    Then, gather all the mental strength, and rush to the head of the assassin leader.


    Suddenly, the assassin leader trembled a little, doubtfully came and went to Sauron, and then cut the sword in his hand.


    The little girl''s delicate neck was directly cut open and blood gushed out.


    However, just as she was about to cut the little girl''s neck.


    Suddenly, the air suddenly cold, a blue enchantress, like lightning general hit.


    The leader of the assassin was surprised and cut his sword at the concealed weapon.


    "Bang..." Ice blue enchantress''s hidden weapon, suddenly hit his sword.


    In an instant, the sharp sword and the whole arm of the assassin leader completely solidified into ice.


    At the same time, a unique and beautiful figure came in an instant.


    "Shua..." Like a sword from the outside of nine days, it is as transparent as water, and directly splits this powerful assassin leader of the underworld society in two.


    The cut wound, smooth entry, frozen blue, even blood did not flow out.


    The comer, of course, is a Shili.


    She can do nothing to Soren, but not to an innocent and lovely little girl.


    She gently hugged the little girl and brushed the wound on her neck with her jade hand, and instantly stopped the bleeding.


    Then she held the sword in one hand and the little girl in the other and covered her eyes.


    "It''s better to kill innocent people than to kill innocent people. It''s better to kill innocent children." A Shi Li was cold.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." The other two assassins of dragon swordsmen are very quick to know that they are attacking a Shi Li Man from left to right.


    The remaining eight dragon archers quickly retreated and shot at her.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Eight dragon archers shot more than 100 sharp arrows at the same time. Each arrow was as fast as lightning and hit a hundred times. Each arrow was highly poisonous and would die if touched.


    A Shi Li''s sword in his hand.


    In an instant, the fan-shaped air in front of us was instantly solidified, and all the more than 100 arrows fired were frozen in the air.


    The sword shook lightly.


    In an instant, the more than 100 arrows were all broken and smashed.Seeing this scene, all the underworld killers were completely shocked.


    The two dragon swordsmen assassins immediately changed their minds, and all the swords in their hands stabbed the little girl in her arms.


    "Mean!"


    A Shi Li''s beautiful eyes stare at one of the Dragon swordsmen assassins, and a strong spiritual force bursts out, and immediately directly places the assassin in place, motionless.


    This is the spirit of attack, this more than ten meters, will be able to fix people.


    Then, without looking, she swung her sword at another dragon warrior assassin.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding..." Two swords, fast interlaced.


    In an instant, the sword in the assassin''s hand was completely smashed, then his arm was smashed, and finally the whole body, from head to foot, was crushed.


    There was no blood and no terrible viscera. The whole body was crushed to pieces like sand, and all of them were frozen into ice. Even blood couldn''t drip out, and it was spread all over the ground.


    Then, a Shi Li Ren still holds the little girl and covers her eyes. He comes to the assassin of dragon swordsman who is fixed by her. The blade of the sword is facing his head and gently pats it.


    In an instant, the assassin''s whole body was exploded and smashed in an instant.


    At this time, all three dragon swordsman assassins were killed, and eight dragon shooters were left.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." The eight dragon archers still shot their arrows like lightning.


    This time, a Shi Li people even did not block, directly facing the arrow rain, toward the eight dragon shooters step closer.


    In front of her body, she was like another ice barrier. All the arrows were less than three feet away from her. It was as if they had hit something solid and terrible and bent down directly.


    Yuzu gently, her body like flash general, instant to the eight dragon shooters in front of.


    "Miss, we are members of the underworld society. You are against the whole underworld society by doing so." One of the Dragon shooters is cold.


    "I, a Shili, are called the blue enchantress." A Shi Li was cold.


    "Brush, brush, brush..."


    Once the Dragon Archer is approached, he has no strength to fight back.


    In an instant, eight dragon shooters were killed by a Shi Li people, including Badu and other three Tianxing palace people.


    Thirteen strong, more than the dragon warrior level of the strong, in a few minutes, was killed by a Shi Li one person.


    This power is not only shocking, but also shocking soul.


    It''s powerful, completely suffocating.


    After a Shi li man killed all the people, he still ignored Soren and didn''t even come to have a look.


    But squatting down, stroking the little girl''s face, kissing her face full of mud, and saying, "girl, follow your aunt home, OK?"


    This kiss made Sauron''s heart tremble, as if to see the most beautiful picture in the world.


    The little girl could not help but look at her parents in the wheat field.


    "We bury our parents and then go home with my aunt." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Then, she and the little girl dug a hole in the corner of the wheat field to bury the little girl''s parents.


    After that, she took the little girl''s hand and walked to the West. And


    because her horse was shot dead, and other people''s horses, she disliked to ride.


    And Soren in the carriage, she still did not even look at it.


    Soren can only look at her beautiful back, gradually away.


    But at this time, the name of a Shi Li Ren was deeply engraved in his mind.


    This is a strong to the extreme, cold to the extreme, a cruel, and kind-hearted beauty.


    Facing the setting sun, when Soren was about to watch her figure disappear.


    Suddenly


    In the setting sun, a Shi Li''s feet stopped, and then her beautiful body trembled slightly, and fell to the ground directly.


    A Shi Li people fell down like this, without any sign or reason.


    The little girl burst into tears, took a Shi Li Ren''s hand and yelled: "Auntie, auntie, you wake up!"


    ����


    Note: the first more than 5000 words to send, please support ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    A Shi li man fell down like this, with only a little girl of six or seven years old.


    Although there are no people coming and going here, there will still be people passing by. Although she still wears a veil, her unique demeanor and charming figure are enough to make anyone crazy.


    So once a man with ulterior motives passes by, the consequences are totally unthinkable.


    Soren was so anxious, however, that his whole body was tied, unable to move, and his mouth was tied, and he could not make any sound.


    At this time, I can only count on Xiaoxiao, the unreliable lion tiger beast.


    When Soren was caught by the killer of the underworld society, the lion tiger beast became a prisoner, and he was ridden by the assassin of the underworld society. There was no resistance at all.


    This fool, where there is a little flavor of the king of beasts? How many times has he been captured? He dare not even show his teeth.


    However, Soren can''t speak out now, so he can only use mental strength.


    He found the direction of the lion tiger beast Xiaoxiao, released the spirit call, and said: "little boy, come here."


    If it is a human being, it needs a person with strong mental power to feel Soren''s call, but the beast is more sensitive in this respect. Soren mostly communicates with the lion and tiger in the way of spiritual power.


    It''s like a horse race on earth. The rider and his horse should be interlinked. And


    sure enough, the giant lion tiger animal Xiaoxiao ran directly over and lifted off the wall of the carriage with great arrogance.


    Sauron is speechless. When all the assassins are dead, you are very powerful.


    Next, instead of Soren''s command, the lion tiger tried to break the rope from Sauron with its claws.


    As a result, it found that it was completely pulling, and then it used its claws to cut, but it still kept cutting.


    Soren was really surprised that the little lion tiger''s claws were as sharp and hard as a knife, and they even cut the ropes on his body. What''s the reason for falling to the ground?


    But Xiaoxiao is smart. He runs to a dragon swordsman assassin and bites one of them.


    The underworld society is extremely rich. It can be said that the senior assassin of the underworld society successfully assassinates a target and earns enough gold coins to live a happy life.


    Therefore, this kind of assassin of dragon swordsman level will probably have a white gold sword.


    Because platinum is soft, hard and light, it is most suitable for making Assassin''s sword.


    The little lion and tiger bit a piece of platinum back to Sauron, and then bit by bit separated the rope from Soren.


    After a full minute of cutting, Sauron''s rope was finally cut off and his freedom was restored.


    "Ouch, ouch..." The lion, tiger and beast are excited to show their work.


    "You guy, when the enemy is here, you are more than anyone else." Soren patted him on the big head.


    Then Sauron picked up the bow of one of the Dragon archers and two pots of arrows.


    Then Sauron went to Ashley and squatted down.


    I don''t know why, just close to her, I feel a cool feeling, and on the nose is filled with a mysterious and charming fragrance.


    Soren stretched out his hand and tried to detect her breath.


    "Don''t touch your aunt." The little girl opened her little hands and blocked Soren.


    Soren tried to make his voice gentle: "uncle is not a good man, uncle is to help this aunt."


    The little girl looked at Soren for a moment, then shook her head and said, "no, you are a bad man."


    Soren''s heart suddenly surprised, the child''s vision is the most direct, but also the most will not lie. And the little girl in front of her even said she was a bad person. Why?


    Then Sauron looked at Ashley.


    She was still veiled and her eyes shut.


    But just the curled eyelashes, the dreamlike and picturesque Meidai, as well as the uplifted qiongbi mountain root, are already very beautiful.


    I really can''t imagine how beautiful the face is under this veil?


    The exotic beauty is really unique in charm.


    Moreover, close to her, that natural fragrance is more charming, as if to smell it will make people intoxicated.


    There is no doubt that this is the whitest woman Sauron has ever seen. It is as white as snow.


    However, her brow did not seem to have any pain at this time, just slightly frowned.


    What''s more, the firm and charming crispy chest has no obvious ups and downs. Soren can hardly feel whether she is breathing or not.


    He reached out to touch a Shi Li Ren''s carotid artery to feel whether her pulse was beating.


    "Don''t touch your aunt." The little girl knocked Soren''s hand off.


    "I''m here to help." Sorondao then hugged the little girl and let her bite and struggle. His right hand touched Ashley''s carotid artery.


    However


    Soren''s hand only just touched the skin of Ashley''s neck, not even completely.


    Suddenly, the whole arm was numb, and then a terrible cold energy surged in."Hiss!" Then Sauron''s entire right arm froze and lost any consciousness.


    Soren was shocked. Just touching it, it solidified into ice. It was too It''s scary.


    Demon star quickly released a fiery force to melt the ice on his right arm.


    It can be said that, fortunately, there is demon star, otherwise Sauron''s right arm has been abandoned.


    "Master, don''t touch her, just keep watch on the edge." Demon star way.


    Soren said, "what''s the matter with her? How could you suddenly faint


    Demon star said: "she is born with dragon Yin Jue pulse, extremely rare, no one in billions. This kind of blood is born with an extremely strong Yin cold energy, which will be regurgitated every once in a while. It''s said that the person with this kind of blood can''t live to be 16 years old. I don''t know why she has lived to this day, and her martial arts are so strong. "


    Soren secretly said: "this may be the reason of Jiang Shang, he is the strongest in the world, perhaps omnipotent."


    Maybe so, but at least a Shi Li people must have Longyin Jue Mai because of Jiang Shang as his teacher.


    Now, Soren finally knows why the temperature around him drops a lot every time Ashley appears.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, although the a Shi li man has successfully lived to the age of 31, it is obvious that he has not got rid of the nightmare of breaking the pulse of Longyin, so he suddenly becomes unconscious.


    "Then how long will she wake up?" Soren asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe a few hours, maybe a few days." Demon star said: "but absolutely can''t destroy her body''s resistance to Yin cold energy, otherwise it will be very dangerous, so don''t touch her."


    At that time, Gao Ningshi found Sauron and said that three days later, the princess mansion was established. Now it has been a day and a half, and there is still a long way to go from the city of Chendu king.


    If she was in a coma for too long, Soren would have delayed the establishment of the Princess House.


    It''s a big deal for Soren.


    At present, the a Shi Li people can''t touch or move.


    But it''s too dangerous to watch her lying here with a little girl beside her.


    In any case, this a Shi Li Ren is her own savior, although she saved herself indirectly.


    Therefore, under helpless Soren, can only sit around, guarding the comatose a Shi Li people.


    After guarding for a while, Sauron gathered the bodies of the thirteen assassins of the underworld society, and then burned them with a fire.


    Then, all traces left by Ashi people are destroyed by fire.


    Because Soren didn''t want to let the underworld know that these killers died under the sword of asili people.


    After all this, Soren sat on the edge again. And the little girl, sitting directly beside a Shi Li Ren, still holding her hand, even forced to stay up, a pair of big eyes full of vigilance staring at Soren, as if he was a villain who committed all kinds of evil.


    It''s really strange to say that this little girl is holding the hand of Ashley, nothing happened. Soren almost destroyed the whole arm before Soren touched her.


    Time goes by minute.


    One hour, two hours, three hours Half a day passed.


    It was dark, and then it was light.


    A Shi Li people still did not wake up, and the little girl was still holding on, staring at Soren with vigilance.


    At this time, Soren felt a pair of eyes hundreds of meters away, a pair of hidden eyes, watching all this.


    After seeing the situation here, the Scout left quickly.


    Next time he comes, he will bring countless people.


    Sauron bent his bow and took an arrow, and fired it directly.


    Hundreds of meters away, a hundred hits, the spy instantly killed.


    Although Soren did not know whether the spy was a friend or an enemy, he preferred to kill by mistake.


    It seems that the little girl''s intuition is not wrong, Soren at least is not a natural good person.


    After shooting the spy, Soren thought he was ok, but he was obviously wrong.


    Because two hours later, on the horizon not far from the front, there were countless black spots, at least hundreds of riders.


    It''s a horse thief!


    This area is the junction of the Empire of fire and the kingdom of angry waves. The most common people are horse thieves and bandits.


    Obviously, there was more than one spy just now, but the other one was out of the scope of Soren''s mental power. When he found out the situation here, he immediately returned to the camp to report.


    Then, the whole camp poured out, and a hundred or two hundred riders came.


    Soren said in a loud voice: "excuse me, what kind of hero is it?"


    "Tianlong village." The opposite one sounded a majestic voice. He was very cunning. He knew that Sauron was good at archery and deliberately hid in the crowd.


    Soren said in a loud voice, "it''s better to be in charge. I''ll pay a thousand gold coins. How about you go back?""I want more than a thousand gold coins, I want all of them, including the beauty lying beside you," said the thief


    From such a distance, with her veil on, can you see that she is the most beautiful woman?


    However, it can be seen that some people are born with a sense of immortality, even if they only see a wisp of hair, they can feel that this is a perfect woman.


    "Run up and kill the little white face for me, and surround me with that peerless beauty. No one is allowed to touch half a finger." Cried the leader of the horse thieves.


    Suddenly, two hundred horsemen rushed up crazily.


    Sauron got up and quickly bent his bow and arrow.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    There is only one person who shoots the terror of arrow rain.


    This distance, this kind of target, Sauron hit every shot.


    His arrow, like the God of death, quickly took the horse thief''s life.


    One person with one arrow, even two people with one arrow.


    Dozens of people were killed in just one minute.


    All of a sudden, all the horsemen face changed dramatically, finally was killed cold heart, stopped to rush up the pace.


    Sauron continued to shoot, but


    He had no arrows, and the last arrow was shot.


    "It''s a shame." Soren secretly scolded, and then drew out the white gold sword, Zhang Jian will ah Shi Li Ren and other people behind him.


    "The ghost grandson''s arrow is finished, go up and tear him to pieces."


    Suddenly, more than one hundred of the remaining horsemen roared over and scattered around to present a circle to surround the three of Soren.


    "Ha ha..."


    Soon, a hundred thieves surrounded Sauron.


    Sauron is a middle-level warrior. He can kill about ten or twenty horsemen with his sword alone, but there are hundreds in front of him.


    Moreover, the leader of the horse thief is a few high-level warriors.


    So, this war is really bad.


    Soren couldn''t help but say to the little girl behind her: "girl, I told you that uncle is a good man."


    At this time, the little girl finally nodded.


    "What''s your name, girl?" Soren asked.


    "Ah Nan." Said the little girl.


    However, it was not a name. It was a poor family, so they didn''t name their daughter.


    "Honey, hold your aunt''s hand. Uncle can only do his best." Soren road.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, more than a dozen horse thieves, whistling toward Sauron, cut fiercely with swords in their hands.


    "Shua..."


    Sauron swung his sword against it.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The first is killed, the second is killed


    Soren brought the martial arts of an intermediary warrior swordsman to the extreme, and more and more corpses were around him.


    One, two, three, five, ten, thirteen, fifteen, eighteen


    Twenty five


    It was the first time that he had killed so many enemies with his sword that the thieves were completely discolored.


    One third of the 200 people were killed by Sauron alone.


    "Third, you go up!" The leader of the horse thieves hid in the crowd.


    Suddenly, a fierce Samurai came back, mingled with other horsemen.


    "Ding..."


    Soren''s arm was numb and his platinum sword flew out.


    This is a powerful warrior of high rank. If he fought alone, he would die under the sword of Soren.


    But now, he flies Sauron''s sword.


    Sauron had lost his weapons, and he had almost lost his fighting power.


    The next second.


    "Brush, brush, brush..."


    A huge sword, across his neck.


    Dozens of machetes, aimed at his head, would turn Sauron into a pile of mud at a command.


    "Well, you little white face, how many people have killed me?" The leader of the horse thieves said coldly: "he will be broken into pieces, and then the beauty will be taken away."


    Suddenly, countless swords cut off Sauron''s head, and he was about to be dismembered in an instant.


    "Bang..." However, the swords had not yet touched Sauron, and all of a sudden they were frozen in the air and then exploded.


    Soren felt the temperature around him was cool, and then Ashley stood up slowly.


    She finally woke up, when Soren was about to be torn to pieces.


    "Ah Nan, close your eyes." A Shi Li humanitarian, and then with a hand to her.


    The little girl closed her eyes and fell asleep directly.


    A Shi Li person holds a little girl in one hand, and then goes out step by step.


    "Click, click..."


    Where she passed, all the horsemen froze into ice and could not move.The steps she had taken were like ice.


    She did not even pull out the dragon and gold sword, so she went to the leader of the horse thief.


    Deep peerless beautiful eyes, so quietly staring at the thief leader.


    Looking at this pair of eyes like the ocean and starry sky, the leader of the horse thief was demented, trembling and rolling down from the horse''s back. He knelt down directly on the ground, and his forehead was motionless against the ground.


    He came for the sake of beauty, but if he knew he was such a beautiful woman, he would not come.


    Because in the face of such a woman, he lost all confidence at a glance, and his soul was out of his wits. Don''t talk about blasphemy.


    A Shi Li people still did not start, directly from the horse thief leader side by.


    "Click..." The leader of the horse thief also directly condensed into ice.


    The place where a Shi Li people''s feet have passed is already blue and cold. Looking down from the sky, the big circle with a diameter of tens of meters has been completely frozen.


    More than one hundred horsemen in this huge circle were all frozen.


    A Shi Li turned his head and looked at Sauron with his beautiful eyes like icy cold stars and nodded his head to show his respect.


    Although she did not ask Soren''s name, she nodded to her for the first time and looked him in the eye for the first time.


    Sauron nodded in return.


    "Whoosh..." A gust of wind blew.


    A Shi Li people holding the little girl, directly drift away.


    At the same time


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    All the horsemen frozen in ice, whether they were riding on horses or exploding instantly.


    This scene, incomparably gorgeous, incomparably bright.


    Even killing people is full of art.


    Everyone''s explosion is like a blue fireworks.


    No blood, no disgusting viscera. The whole person broke into pieces in an instant, turned into countless blue ice, scattered on the ground.


    Without a sword or a finger, a Shi Li killed more than 100 horsemen.


    Looking up again, the asili people have disappeared.


    In the air, only the charming and mysterious fragrance is left.


    The ground is covered with dark blue body fragments. What happened just now is really like a dream, a fragrant dream.


    The second encounter, but still did not see her face.


    See is still her cold bright, like the eyes of stars.


    Soren watched her disappear to the west, then rode on the lion and tiger, and galloped to the southwest of the King City.


    ����


    One evening later, before the gate was closed, Sauron entered the city of the stormy king with the king''s edict.


    "See count Soren." At the gate of the city, all the guards knelt down in order, and all the people were forbidden to go in and out.


    This is the etiquette of princes entering the city.


    Sauron has just entered the gate of the king''s city. Two eunuchs are leading the procession and waiting here.


    Seeing Sauron come in, two eunuchs salute and send invitation cards respectively.


    "I''d like to meet the count of Sauron. The banquet for the establishment of the princess''s house will be held immediately. Please come." This is the eunuch that Chen Yan sent to meet.


    "I''d like to meet the count of Sauron. The engagement dinner between Ling Ao, his Highness''s servant and miss guiqinshao, will be held immediately. Your honor is invited to come." This is the eunuch sent by Chen Li.


    Suddenly Sauron received two invitation cards.


    Isn''t Chen Li sent someone to assassinate himself? How did he send the invitation again? How did he know he wasn''t dead?


    The marriage between Ling Ao and GUI qinshao is finally confirmed.


    ����


    Note: the second one is more than 10000 today. Brothers, please ask for support and encouragement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Today''s Chendu, there is a big event, a small matter.


    This event has drawn the eyes of all people, and even can be said to be a rock shattering.


    Princess Chen Yan withdrew from the Dragon Temple, and the king ordered the princess mansion to be established.


    After this decree was issued, the world was shocked. Although the king did not make it clear, his intention was completely clear.


    There were princesses before, and there used to be princess mansion.


    However, after the princess got married, she could not live in the palace any more, so a princess''s mansion must be built outside the palace.


    However, now Princess Chen Yan has not married, but has set up the princess mansion, and Chen Li is in Shaojun''s mansion.


    Therefore, this kind of opposition relationship can be seen completely.


    Many people are very surprised that the king has such an intention and can completely hide his secret (of course, there is no such idiom in the world). Why should it be known all over the world?


    Now even the peddlers and servants know that the king intends to make the princess his reserve.


    When the king was paralyzed, he was completely out of his mind!


    Since his Majesty the Dragon Emperor unified the human kingdom, there has been no real queen in nearly 3000 years of history.


    His majesty, this is to create history, even the world as an enemy.


    This is a world where men are superior to women. How can women be king?


    The princes, nobles and even the common people in the world do not want to see a queen ascend the throne, even if they have no hostility to Princess Chen Yan.


    However, women can not be king. This is the tradition of the human world. Whoever breaks this tradition is against the whole world.


    What is the status of the king of Chen Bian among the people?


    Of course, it is supreme and awe inspiring, but it is absolutely not close to people.


    He is very powerful, but he is not the king of the founding of the country, nor the overlord. Even in his hands, the expansion of the kingdom of angry waves has fallen into a state of calm, with 100000 mountains blocking the millions of troops of the kingdom.


    He does not have the dignity and the popular will to create history.


    What was the greatest achievement of the king during his transition to power? It is because of the loyalty of Rouran city that the kingdom of Nu Lang has a provincial territory in the West.


    Another is the rise of the entire civilian elite with the support of the king.


    Originally, the civilian management of the whole kingdom of angry waves could only reach the level of high-level warrior Lord. At this time, with the support of the king''s coup, the cabinet and the headquarters already had the figure of civilian elites.


    Therefore, the king''s change is the benefactor and bole of the civilian elite. Without the king''s change, the civilian elite can hardly really get ahead.


    However, when the king ordered the princess''s mansion to be established, the whole civilian elite completely betrayed the king.


    As the gathering place of the civilian elite, the civilian branch of Wangcheng college, all the civilian students immediately sit in the square to resist the king''s will after learning the king''s will.


    All the civilian elites are resisting the king''s will.


    Although it was because of the king''s kindness that they had the chance to get ahead today, they would never tolerate a woman becoming the king of the stormy kingdom.


    Moreover, without the king, they could still be loyal to the prince.


    Because Prince Chen Li also attaches great importance to the civilian elite. Don''t you see that Ling Ao has become his servant? In the future, Ling Ao will even replace Turing Tuo and become the Second Military item of Nu Lang Kingdom and take back Tianshui city.


    Soren said: "now, what I want to accomplish is the third extremely difficult task, exterminate Chen Li and let Princess Chen Yan ascend the throne as king."


    At this time, Princess Chen Yan finally said for the first time: "why? Why are you so firm on my side? "


    Solon said word by word: "because, I and Chen have been inseparable."


    Chen Yan looked at Soren and said, "we have no way out. Just yesterday, I left the Dragon Temple, which means I can''t get the sanctuary of the temple. Once I fail, death is the best ending for me. Soren, I have no other skills. The only advantage is Trust. "


    Trust, for a monarch, may be the greatest gift to his ministers.


    Princess Chen Yan raised her glass and said, "yes, it''s trust, even if I''m your Lord.". But I am willing to obey your will. Your performance has completely conquered us. In the future, our strategy is completely deployed by you. Your will is our direction. No matter what will you give us, we will do our best. "


    Soren a consternation, Chen Yan princess a word, he will be a pillar.


    Then, he raised his glass and said, "a scholar dies for a confidant."


    "Soren, I hope you have a plan that will enable us to win this almost impossible war, a one-man war against the whole world," said Duke Chen ting


    "A corner against the whole country." Soren nodded: "I have three-step strategy in mind, once these three-step strategy is completed, we will win the decisive battle by half."Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes brightened and said, "please say so."


    Solon said: "the first step is to block the deadly counterattack of Chen Li forces against Tianshui City, because for a long time, Tianshui city will be our only base, source of troops and financial resources."


    Yes, Sauron''s Tianshui city is the only territorial force in Chen Yan''s camp.


    Once Sauron and Tianshui City were destroyed, Chen Yan was completely defeated in the Kingdom''s civil war.


    Therefore, Chen Li''s counterattack will be extremely fierce and terrible, just like the momentum of thunder.


    Duke Chen Ting said: "how will the counter attack of Chen Li forces against Tianshui city be carried out?"


    "It should come from the sea." Soren said, "give me back what I''ve done. There will be countless pirates in disguise attacking luanshi island from the sea, cutting off our only financial resources at present, and then invading Tianshui City, completely destroying the foundation of Soxhlet. "


    Then Soren said, "let me guess how many forces will join this so-called pirate? In addition, the most powerful fleet in Linhai has been captured by the sea fleet of Luan


    The Duke of Chen Ting said, "with the joint efforts of the three families, there will be more than 50000 water troops."


    "It''s going to be more than 50000, or even much more." Soren said: "in the name of pirates, more is better."


    Chen Ting said: "then this war will be extremely difficult. Our water force is less than 3000."


    "It''s hard." Soren said: "but you have to win. You can survive only if you win the fatal blow of Chen Li. Only then can we have the opportunity to carry out the second and third step strategy. "


    Chen Ting said, "what is the second strategy?"


    Sauron Road: "the second step strategy, the target person AIS left, helped her beat her brother," Shi Luo ", helped her ascend the throne of ROEN City, and then supported her royal highness.


    As soon as he said this, Chen ting and Princess Chen Yan''s eyes brightened.


    The second step can be called a magic stroke.


    First of all, a Shi Li Ren is a woman. Once she inherits the throne of Ruoran, it breaks the precedent that women can not succeed.


    Secondly, once a Shi Li Ren supported Chen Yan, it was tantamount to tearing a huge crack in the vassal forces.


    Ruran Ashi family is the largest vassal in the kingdom of Nu Lang, with more than 100000 troops and the first cavalry in the world.


    Once supported by Rouran City, Chen Yan''s camp will be full of wings, even as significant as the Normandy landing in World War II.


    Therefore, once the second step is successful, it will completely change the absolute unfavorable situation of Princess Chen Yan at present.


    "And the third step?" Chen Ting asked.


    Sauron Road: "attack the enemy, kill the heart, destroy Haicheng, kill Gui Gui Xing and all his sons, support the celery and become the second female princes, let her allegiance to Her Highness."


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Ting couldn''t believe it. He looked at Soren and said, "so, on that night a few months ago, you already laid out GUI qinshao?"


    Soren nodded. "Yes, I planted some seeds on her, and then I was waiting for the harvest."


    At this time, an eunuch came in and said, "Ling Ao sent a second invitation to invite count Soren to attend his engagement dinner with Miss guiqinshao."


    Soren said with a smile: "since someone is so enthusiastic, I''ll be a bad guest."


    Then Sauron went out of the princess''s house and took a carriage to Duke Turing''s house.


    If Ling Ao knows that his beloved bride, Hongwan, has been "stolen" by Soren, I don''t know whether it will be completely crazy.


    ����


    Note: the first more than 5000 words to send, please support ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Note: second, the book is free of charge today and tomorrow, but I still update more than 10000 words every day.


    Please support me, especially if you need to subscribe automatically!


    The Duke''s house of Turing tonight is a sea of people.


    Just the engagement dinner of Chen Li''s attendants almost wiped out the nobles and princes of the whole kingdom.


    Even, all the civilian elite civil servants and military generals also moved.


    Thousands of people have come to celebrate.


    People of low rank and low rank are only able to give a gift, and they are not even qualified to go to dinner.


    Of course, it''s not that the Duke of Turing is not unprepared, but that these people have self-knowledge.


    This time, the king ordered the establishment of the princess''s mansion, and sent out thousands of invitation cards. All the nobles and princes of the Kingdom, as well as the senior civilian officials, were not allowed to do so.


    However, no one was present.


    For the engagement dinner of Ling Ao and GUI qinshao, it was not even Chen Li who sent out the invitation, but just the joint name of Ling Ao and guixingnegative.


    Moreover, the number of invitation cards sent out was very small, only less than 200.


    As for the traditional aristocrats, only those who had a good relationship with the Turing family sent out the invitation.


    However, countless people came uninvited.


    Therefore, the wide road outside Duke Turing''s house was blocked for miles by carriages.


    This is a great sadness, a great sadness!


    Because, tonight everyone must stand in line, there is no middle zone, no left and right drift.


    Either stand in Chen Li''s side, or stand in Chen Yan''s side.


    As a result, all the people are standing on this side, Soren becomes the lonely alternative.


    ����


    Tonight, for guiqinshao, is the happiest time after she was born.


    She is a beautiful peacock, can fully bloom.


    Before, she was only the absolute focus of Linhai City, but tonight she is the focus of the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    Tonight, she completely overshadowed all the women, even the supreme Princess Chen Yan.


    Thousands of people vied to present her with gifts. All the princes, all the nobles, all the high officials came to attend her engagement dinner.


    She enjoyed this kind of attention, so every once in a while, she would ask about the princess''s mansion. A deserted house,


    , is as like as two peas.


    Suddenly, she became more excited and proud.


    This evening, she is also incomparably beautiful, just like a rose in full bloom. It''s so gorgeous that it makes people tremble.


    She has been dancing since the dinner party.


    She danced with her father, her fiance Ling Ao, and Chen you Shizi.


    She has been dancing for three hours without stopping. However, she still doesn''t feel tired and excited. She seems to have endless strength.


    Tonight is the happiest day for her.


    She didn''t know how to dance with a few partners. She was so beautiful, and her sequined crystal dress was so charming that it made her curves so hot.


    Therefore, when each partner danced with her, she was fascinated by her eyes.


    Ling Ao, who was extremely handsome, was another focus of the dinner. Just tonight, he was adopted by Duke turingto as his adopted son, and he has the right to inherit the family property.


    He was handsome and straight, and his martial arts were unpredictable, and his future was promising. Therefore, he became the focus of the aristocratic ladies present, and almost all the noble ladies competed to dance with him.


    Ling Ao is dancing with Turing.


    "Your fiancee is so popular." Turing road.


    At this time, guiqinshao''s partner is a marquis successor. She dances lightly and laughs endlessly. Her gorgeous face seems to shine.


    Ling Ao''s eyes flashed a little unhappy, his possessive desire is very strong, do not want any man to touch his guiqinshao.


    However, this is an engagement dinner. There is no way out. Only the most popular people can continuously accept the invitation to dance. Strictly speaking, the more popular GUI qinshao is, the more face he will have.


    "He''s just a playboy." Ling Ao said: "after marriage, she will be like mother-in-law, home virtuous."


    When she was young, Turing was really playful and had affairs with many noble children. However, after marrying guixingnegative, she became deeply attached to her love. However, if you want to say virtuous, it is really impossible to talk about it in any case.


    After she married guixingnegative, she was afraid that she had never cooked a meal or sewed a garment. Moreover, she often pointed to guixingnegative''s nose and scolded her.


    "Is my aunt virtuous?" Turing asked with a smile.Suddenly, Ling Ao was embarrassed with a smile and said, "but she and her father-in-law are very happy, aren''t they?"


    "That''s true." "Even happier than most couples," Turing said


    Guixingnegative and Turing both love each other exclusively and have four children.


    Although Turing often roars, but in the key matters, she completely obeys her husband''s words. When she was particularly unreasonable, she was severely beaten up by Guixing, and then in the first half of the day, her anger disappeared. The cold war never lasted more than half an hour.


    "Xiaoqin and I will live a happy life just like my father-in-law." Ling Ao Dao.


    At this point, finally the song is over.


    Ling Ao quickly went to GUI qinshao''s side and said, "well, you''ve been dancing all night. Take a rest, or you''ll cry for pain in your feet."


    "No, I''m so happy. I''m not tired at all." Guiqinshao''s dimple was like a flower. She put her jade arm around her fiance''s neck and said in a delicate voice, "if my feet hurt, you should be responsible for rubbing them for me later."


    She is really full of close feelings to Ling Ao at this time, because tonight''s glory is all brought to her by Ling Ao.


    What she said was charming and angry, which made Ling Ao''s heart melt away, but she said with a straight face: "I''m not free for a while. I have something to do."


    And the next to the noble men heard these words, the heart is almost jealous of spitting blood, hate Ling Ao do not understand the amorous feelings, want to rush to say, I''ll help you rub.


    Guiqinshao is so beautiful that she can''t say to rub her feet. It''s sweet to lick her feet inch by inch.


    "I hate it. People don''t want to talk to you." Guiqinshao Ao Jiao Road, loosen Ling Ao''s neck, twist Jiao body to take a glass of red wine to drink.


    Of course she was not angry, and she would not be angry tonight.


    "How about Sauron?" Guiqinshao pretended to be careless.


    "In Princess Chen Yan''s mansion, there is a fearless struggle." Ling Ao said: "at this time, perhaps there is a so-called three people meeting, just like the three mice in the rat nest, discussing how to get out of the cave and occupy the palace of mankind."


    Ling Ao''s tone is very mean, he would not have been like this before, but tonight he could not help it.


    Tonight, he was too proud, and drank some wine, some slightly drunk.


    He really has the right to be proud, because he has harvested the most beautiful woman in the kingdom of angry waves and the envy of all men. His status has been affirmed by all people.


    As for Soren, he had become an alien of the whole kingdom of angry waves, just like a rat on the street. His time was running out.


    "You didn''t post him, did you?" Guiqinshao frowned.


    Ling Ao sent to Soren, and also sent two copies.


    Because, recently, he''s heard too many Soren''s names. Hearing that he had created one miracle after another, he harvested more than 10000 troops with one person''s strength, and then defeated Chen Ning''s army with few enemies and successfully recaptured Tianshui city.


    In Ling Ao''s opinion, Soren''s success lies in the fact that he is shameless and shameless.


    Which of his things is not a woman? Which thing did he do by himself?


    What''s more, as a man, the most important thing is mind, political vision and wisdom.


    Sauron can be described as stupid and clumsy, but if he has a little wisdom, he will not fall into the enemy of the whole country.


    Therefore, some people think Soren is powerful, and he totally ignores it. As a person without wisdom, no matter how powerful other means are, it is totally different.


    So, he sent Soren two invitation cards, just to let him come here to feel some street mouse flavor.


    It is to let him clearly see how stupid he is and how proud he is.


    "Why, do you want Soren to come, or don''t you want him to come?" Ling Ao asked GUI qinshao.


    "Of course not." Guiqinshao directly cut the way: "I see him on the nausea, want to vomit."


    This answer makes Ling Ao extremely satisfied. He was originally extremely concerned about the short wedding of guiqinshao and Soren, just like a thorn in his heart.


    Although, on that night, Suolun and guiqinshao just went to church to get married, and guiqinshao wore a widow''s costume to curse Soren''s early death, so as to draw a clear line.


    However, Ling Ao still cares. What he wants is 100% guiqinshao, and the whole guiqinshao. Even if it was a fake wedding, he was full of absolute resentment.


    At this time, guiqinshao talked about Sauron''s tone full of extreme disgust, which made him very hate.


    Soon, the music started again.


    "I''m going to dance. Will you accompany me?" Guiqin shaojiao voice.


    Ling Ao rushed forward, he really did not want to come to a man and guiqinshao dance.


    Although, just across the clothes around her waist, although only holding her hand with white silk gloves.


    But he still can''t stand it. He doesn''t want to go back to qinshao and be touched by people.At this time, Turing dust came to Ling Ao''s side and said, "the extermination of the secret society has begun."


    The mysteries of mysteries, of course, were mysteries.


    Although the sound of Turing dust was very light, guiqinshao''s heart still trembled slightly.


    Ling Ao nodded and left the ball hall to the highest conference room of the castle of Duke Turing.


    Then, Turing dust came to Turing to say: "go to your boudoir, there is a person waiting for you."


    "What do you mean?" said Turing


    "Go on a blind date." Turing dust said: "your fiance is waiting for you there. Don''t you want to know who he is? I''ll know when I go. "


    Tulingduo said angrily, "blind date is a blind date. Why should I put it in my boudoir? Can''t it be in the living room, in the garden? Why do you have to come to my boudoir? "


    Turing dust said: "that''s because I want to tell you that this engagement can''t be refused, and it''s your fiance''s will to make a blind date in your boudoir."


    Suddenly, Turing was pale.


    Is the world so cruel? Even their own families are so cold and heartless?


    I just lost to Soren, so I was trampled on my dignity?


    Of course, not only herself, she has heard that Chen Ning''s ending is more tragic. At least she is still free, and Chen Ning has been imprisoned in a room less than ten square meters, not allowed to go out.


    Then, she walked to her boudoir with heavy and cold steps, just like a piece of goods, waiting for the selection of a strange man.


    ����


    The dance was going on, but GUI qinshao had something on her mind, but she didn''t know what it was. Did she hear Turing dust''s words about the secret meeting?


    But if Soren died, she would be overjoyed, for Soren was the greatest enemy of her life.


    She dreams about Soren''s tragic death.


    But soon she put everything behind her mind. Since she can''t think clearly, don''t think about it. Having fun in time is the most important thing.


    Enjoy the happy time in front of you, and enjoy the adoration and enchanted eyes of this noble man.


    Now, the man who danced with her seemed vaguely a vassal successor of the burning empire.


    The Yan Empire and the Nu Lang Kingdom sent envoys to each other. The man with a soft face in front of him was one of the envoys of the Empire.


    The man had been completely lost in guiqinshao''s mind. He couldn''t say a word. His heart seemed to jump out of his chest. His eyes even had no courage to look directly at her face.


    Guiqinshao and Yan Naier are the same, that kind of gorgeous real light, people can''t look directly.


    "Do you know my brother?" Guiqinshao wrote lightly, enjoying the other party''s panic.


    "Recognize, know..." The Imperial Envoys stammered: "the reputation of Guiqin will always be heard in Yanjing. If you don''t have a dissertation on martial arts, it will amaze everyone."


    GUI Qinbi, Guixing''s eldest son, is the undisputed successor of Linhai City Lord. He is 26 years old. Because of his outstanding talent, he studied in the Dragon Temple of Yanjing with many royal children. In addition, he also served as the first military officer of the Embassy of Nu Lang kingdom in Yan empire.


    He was only the son of princes, but he could study with Chen Ning and Chen Yan in the temple of Yanjing, which shows his position and talent.


    Therefore, although he was not in Linhai City for a long time, neither guiqinqu nor guiqinzhong dared to have any ambition for the throne of the son of heaven.


    When GUI qinshao enjoyed the man''s captivating eyes.


    Suddenly


    The whole dance was silent.


    First everyone stopped dancing, then the music stopped somehow.


    Then, everyone''s eyes were on the door.


    Only a beautiful man came in lazily.


    Seeing this face, guiqinshao''s face changed color instantly, and her heart suddenly straightened up.


    It was Sauron, of course, the present public enemy of the world, an alien of all present, the youngest vassal in the world.


    Guiqinshao only felt his head white and lost his reaction.


    Soren went into the banquet hall, holding up the invitation card and said, "I have two invitation cards. I''m not an uninvited evil guest."


    There was no response, silence.


    Soren said with a smile, "why do you stop? Go on, sing like a whore, dance as if I didn''t exist. "


    Then the music went on.


    Everyone continued to dance. However, the nobles avoided Solon''s way one after another, as if he had a plague, and once he was touched, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    This is that the parties are of the same kind and different from each other, and this is standing in line.


    Sauron, as the enemy of Chen Li, did not dare to greet him in public.


    Soren came to guiqinshao and said to her partner, "can I have a dance with the bride to be?"Although the noble son of the burning Empire refused to give up, he was an honest man and said politely: "of course."


    Soren directly grasped GUI qinshao''s jade hand, put her arms around her waist, and began to dance.


    Guiqinshao''s delicate body was almost rigid, and her beautiful face had no blood color.


    Tonight is the best and most glorious time for her. The last person she likes to see is Soren.


    Because Soren is her nightmare. Most importantly, she was afraid that Soren would tell some secrets and ruin her moment of glory.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here. " Guiqinshao cold channel.


    "But it''s very kind of you to ask me to come with two invitation cards from your fiance." Soren said, "but why don''t you welcome me?"


    "I wish you would die." Guiqinshao said: "you will die soon. Now they are holding a secret meeting. How can you be killed?"


    This woman is really interesting. The secret she heard a quarter of an hour ago is now coming out.


    "You''ve got bigger breasts and bigger hips." Soren said: "don''t be any bigger. Your mother''s butt is as big as a millstone, which means your father can stand it."


    GUI qinshao''s face turned red in an instant, and recalled some unbearable memories. He immediately said angrily, "shut up, you are like a lost dog. I can beat you out with just one command."


    "You are very proud of yourself tonight. You have surpassed Princess Chen Yan." Soren said, "do you love Ling Ao?"


    "Of course I love him." Guiqinshao road.


    "No, you love his glory." Soren said: "what you love is the feeling of attention. It''s the feeling of countless people supporting the moon. You think Ling Ao brought all this to you. "


    "So what? In the next few years, Ling Ao will become the first minister of the Kingdom, and you will not live in spring. " Guiqin Shao said coldly: "I don''t care what purpose you come here for, please leave immediately."


    "What are you afraid of?" Soren asked, "are you afraid that I will tell you the secret between us, that your membrane is made by a warlock? I''m afraid I''ll tell Ling Ao that your virginity has long been destroyed by me, and he has long been wearing a green hat by me? "


    As soon as this word came out, GUI qinshao''s face turned pale, and Soren did say what she was most afraid of.


    This evening is her most glorious time, the happiest night.


    However, once Soren tells her that she has lost her virginity, all the glory will be destroyed, and her engagement with Ling Ao will be ruined, and she will become a laughing stock.


    Once such a thing happened, she could not imagine the consequences.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you." Soren said, "how can I be so heartless to you when you say one night husband and wife are 100 days old?"


    GUI qinshao''s face was red again, and he wanted to spit on Soren''s face, and said in a low voice: "shameless."


    Soren continued to hold her and dance: "honey, I only have two things to do. The first is to let you think clearly. Are you sure you really love Ling Ao?"


    "Shut up." GUI qinshao said, "of course I love him."


    Soren said, "the second thing, I''ll ask you to meet in Huayu Pavilion tomorrow afternoon. There''s only a private meeting between us."


    Guiqin Shao trembled in a voice: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Soren said, "of course, it''s with you again. You have to come. If you don''t come, I can''t keep my mouth shut. There are some secrets."


    Guiqinshao''s beautiful face, pale face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Hearing Soren''s threatening words, guiqinshao immediately turned pale and said in a low voice: "shameless, Soren, you shameless man."


    "You didn''t understand my shameless appearance on the first day." Soren said with a smile: "remember, tomorrow afternoon, the flower rain Pavilion, you alone, I wait for you to sunset. As soon as the sun goes down and you haven''t appeared, your reputation of being disloyal and dissolute will spread throughout the whole city of angry wave king tomorrow night. "


    Hearing this, guiqinshaodun was so angry that she was shaking all over.


    "I won''t let you succeed. I''ll let Ling Ao kill you. I''ll let him kill you tonight." Guiqinshao gnawed his teeth and incised his teeth.


    Sauron said with a smile, "kill me? Kill me in front of countless princes and nobles? Don''t say Ling Ao can''t do it, even Chen Li doesn''t dare to do it. If innocent people kill princes, tomorrow''s king will have a reason to abolish the throne of Chen Li


    GUI qinshao said coldly: "the king is no longer good. Now the whole world is from his highness."


    "Shao''er, you still have such a big chest and no brain." Soren said: "the king is betrayed by the nobles and princes of the world, so it is probably very difficult for him to order something to be done. But if he wants to order a man to be killed, no one dares to stop him. "


    Sauron is absolutely right. A king betrayed by nobles and princes, he is also a king.


    At least, he still has the inner court in his hand, and Gao Yin, the most powerful internal guard led by Gao Yu, once the king orders to kill a person. Was that man killed by the neck, or was he directly rebellious?


    When he said the words "big chest but no brain", Soren gave GUI qinshao Hao Shuo a hard look, which seemed to take away her clothes.


    Guiqinshao''s delicate body trembled, and the hairs all over her body stood up. Once again, she recalled her memory.


    "Remember, before sunset tomorrow, you will meet me alone in Huayu Pavilion. If you don''t wait, you will be responsible for the consequences." Soren said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will never break your false membrane."


    "Get out of here. You''re not welcome here." Guiqinshao finally couldn''t help it, pointing directly outside and yelling.


    Although this evening is her big happy day, she should not turn over her face, but she is such a temperament, can not stand anger. Once it happens, it doesn''t matter when or where.


    When she told Soren to get out of the room, everyone was shocked and looked at them.


    It has to be said that guiqinshao is extremely beautiful and attractive even if her eyes are full of anger.


    "Guiqinshao, how can you treat the guests like this?" Suddenly, there was a burst of hearty laughter outside.


    Suddenly the music stopped and everyone knelt down in order.


    "See your highness Chen Li."


    The whole banquet hall, men and women, thousands of people knelt down on their knees.


    In their eyes, Chen Li is already the master of this kingdom. Since the moment when the king changed to announce the establishment of the princess mansion, he was abandoned by all the nobles and princes.


    In the legend, the will can''t come out of the palace, that''s what it means.


    Among the people present, only two who did not kneel down were GUI qinshao and Sauron.


    Guiqinshao does not like kneeling. On the other hand, she thinks that she is the hostess tonight and does not need to kneel.


    Therefore, she just slightly side, line a half ceremony way: "see your highness."


    The curve of her delicate body was originally evil and hot. The man looked at the curve of her waist and buttocks as if her whole body was about to catch fire.


    Looking at the gorgeous GUI qinshao, Chen Li''s eyes flashed a fiery light.


    GUI qinshao''s beauty is unmatched. Any man would like to live in a house like this. Unfortunately, he is doomed to be king. The woman he wants to marry must be a queen. He must be dignified and virtuous. Otherwise, he will keep it for himself.


    Then, Turing Tuo, guixingnegative, Ling Ao, Turing dust and others came to the dance hall with the fastest speed and knelt down to salute one after another.


    "See your royal highness."


    Ling Ao''s voice was almost hot and trembling, because he really did not know that Chen would leave the meeting. After all, it was just a wedding.


    "Qin Shao, don''t you kneel down?" Ling Ao whispered to GUI qinshao, then took her arm and let her kneel down.


    Guiqinshao was not happy in his heart, but he also knelt down.


    She was originally a hot devil, but when she knelt down, the curve of her waist and buttocks would explode instantly.


    He couldn''t help but shrink his eyes.


    At this time, Soren was the only one standing in the banquet hall.


    "See your highness Chen Li." Sauron bowed and bowed slightly.


    At this time, Chen Li did not play the trick of courteous corporal any more, just looked at Soren lightly.


    He didn''t die!


    This Soren''s life is much harder than his father''s.


    Last time, he used the Dragon Temple judgment center, was escaped by Sauron, and even let Fang Qingshu burn himself, and was imprisoned for March.This time, he and Fang Qingshu spent 130000 gold coins to ask the underworld society to do something. Eleven strong men above dragon warrior level did not kill Sorun.


    Moreover, the life and death of the 11 assassins in the underworld society are unknown, as if the world evaporated. Until now, we don''t know what happened and who saved Soren.


    The scene of the murder has been found, but it has been completely destroyed. The potion and the fire have destroyed all traces.


    There is a rule in the underworld society that once a target fails to be assassinated, not only all the rewards will be refunded, but also the same target will never receive a second mission.


    That is to say, the underworld society will not be allowed to assassinate Soren in the future.


    "Get up and keep going." Chen Li said with a smile: "Ling Ao, take me to a quiet place. If I''m here, everyone is not comfortable."


    "Yes." Ling Ao Dao.


    Then, a few people gathered in front of him, arched him away from the small meeting room on the top of the castle.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Li did not look at Sauron with a straight eye, and even in the face of Solon''s salute, he did not respond.


    This is an absolute signal, and all the nobles and princes on the scene saw this signal, and they even disdained to perform in the face of Soren Chen.


    ����


    At this time, Turing to their own boudoir step by step.


    This is her home, every corner is familiar to her, every place makes her very comfortable.


    But now, she has a strange feeling, only feel a cold and oppressive feeling.


    Is this still her home? Does this still belong to her?


    Even her boudoir was no longer her own, and another man could easily enter and own it.


    I used to think I was an indispensable member of the Turing family and the master of the Turing family, but now she can see clearly that she is only a tool.


    Outside the boudoir, Turing took a deep breath.


    The man in this is her future husband. Who will he be?


    At this time, Turing only hoped that this would be a more agreeable man. As for the will to resist her father, she really never thought about it.


    As if about to face trial, Turing to push forward the door.


    "Creak..."


    The cupboard door was pushed open, and inside stood the figure of a man.


    This man, at this time, was opening her closet, holding a pair of silk shorts under her nose, sniffing it hard, as if enjoying it incomparably, and setting up a tent under it.


    Seeing this scene, turingto turned and almost vomited.


    She had thought that this might be a less handsome man, or a hypocritical lecherous man, but she did not expect to be so disgusting and unbearable.


    He even sniffed his silk underwear in his boudoir. Although the silk pants were brand new and had not been worn, she still felt extremely disgusted. She was not ready to ask for all the clothes in this room.


    "Ah..." At this time, the man found Turing, exclaimed, then quickly put his silk underwear aside, and then quickly put his hands behind his back, bent down to cover up his unbearable.


    "I I I... " When he was found doing such a scandal, the man in front of him stammered and couldn''t say a word.


    "Turing, you Are you here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " The man said.


    This man, known by Turing to, is her senior student in Wangcheng college, whose name is tuliyang.


    When he was in Wangcheng college, he was well-known, almost the first celebrity, and Soren, both known as the public enemy of girls.


    It''s just that Sauron is romantic, and tuliyang is vulgar.


    Although the girls in Wangcheng college hate Soren, they love and hate. Not half of the top beauties in Wangcheng college have been harmed by Soren, and there are also one third of them.


    I can''t help it. Soren''s beautiful face and sweet mouth are irresistible. If you know it''s a jerk, you will jump into the pit.


    And this Tu Liyang is a pervert. His biggest hobby is stealing girls'' underwear.


    In order to steal girl''s underwear successfully, he practiced martial arts extremely high, agile talent is completely superb, people can''t defend against, can''t grasp his evidence at all.


    Moreover, he is not handsome at all, and even can be called ugly. He is only about 1.5 meters tall, as tall as a child.


    All in all, this is a man who makes girls sick.


    Within a few years at Wangcheng college, Soren made at least a few hundred gold coins from him.


    Because the villain Soren, after sleeping the girl, turned around and sold the girl''s underwear to Tu Liyang. The more beautiful a girl is, the more expensive he sells.


    However, since three years ago, tuliyang met Turing at a noble banquet, he was totally crazy about her.


    Perhaps it is because he is too short, only 1.5 meters, so he has a crazy love for the 1.7 meters Turing.Over the years, his family has at least asked the Duke of Turing to marry him more than a hundred times. And since he saw turingto, tuliyang has never stolen any girl''s underwear.


    Now, father wants to marry himself to such a disgusting man?


    Is he turlingo so cheap?


    ����


    Note: first of all, it is still free today. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Looking at the ugly little fiance, Turing to fell into unprecedented pain and anger.


    How many handsome nobles line up to pursue themselves? Even Chen Min, the son of the same royal family, dreams of getting his own favor.


    At the banquet just now, guiqinshao was the biggest focus.


    However, there are at least dozens of noble heroes who want to express their love for Turing.


    She also knows that numerous civilian elites want to join the Turing family and become their son-in-law.


    Since he was 17 years old, there have been an endless stream of nobles who come to ask for relatives every year.


    Even if he is not as gorgeous as GUI qinshao, he is still the most prominent noble lady in the whole kingdom of angry waves, and is the partner that countless men yearn for. Why should his father marry himself to such a disgusting man.


    "Turing I, I know I don''t deserve you. " Tu Li Yang rubbed his hands and said, "but I really love you. I''m willing to give everything for you. When my father dies, I will be the Lord of luanyang city. I know you have a strong sense of enterprise. I will listen to you at that time. You are the real luanyang City Lord, OK


    Then he knelt down on his knees and said, "Turing, please marry me, marry me."


    Now, Turing to finally understand why his father married himself to this disgusting and abnormal man in front of him.


    Although he is ugly, only 1.5 meters tall, and still a pervert, like to steal women''s intimate clothes, but He is Luan Yang city''s only successor.


    Luanyang City, the third largest vassal of the Nu Lang Kingdom, owns the whole luanyang Peninsula, and its territory is bigger than Tianshui City and Linhai City.


    Moreover, it has the largest fleet and the largest trading fleet in the kingdom of angry waves.


    He was a rich and powerful vassal, and because he was a peninsula and had a large number of maritime trade, he was not very close to the royal family of Nu Lang, nor did he seek inland.


    Now, Turing Tuo took a fancy to the fleet of the Tuli family, and wanted to use this fleet to destroy Sauron''s fleet and occupy luanshi Island salt field.


    Of course, Turing Tuo was still hesitant about the marriage, but after Chen Li''s suggestion, he decided to marry his daughter, Turing, to this Ugly little tuliyang.


    "Besides the clothes in this cupboard, have you ever touched any other clothes in my room?" said Turing angrily


    She asked because the silk underpants in tuliyang''s hand were brand new and she had not worn them.


    If it was the personal clothes he had worn, Turing would go crazy and kill the disgusting man with a sword.


    "No, No Tu Liyang waved his hand and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You didn''t come. You know my problems. I couldn''t help but secretly took one. Then you came in a few minutes later."


    In spite of this, turingto decided that she would burn all the clothes in the room and not one of them.


    She looked at tuliyang, who was kneeling on the ground. The ugly face was full of fanaticism. From this vision, we could see that his feelings for himself were real.


    However, Turing still can not suppress the nausea.


    No, it''s not my destiny. I can''t marry such a man.


    Then Turing''s brain spun around, thinking about how to change his miserable fate.


    Soon, she thought of a way and said, "tuliyang, as you may know, I was once a prisoner of Sauron half a month ago."


    Tu Liyang nodded and said, "I know."


    "But what you don''t know is that I have been defiled by him, and I am not pure. Every part of my body has been defiled by Sauron, and every inch of me has been unfaithful


    Tu liyang''s eyes changed dramatically, his ugly face twisted in pain, his hair lowered and he roared like a beast.


    After a few minutes, he raised his head and trembled: "it''s not your fault. I don''t mind. As long as you marry me, I can do as if nothing happened."


    After that, his ugly face was twisted into a ball.


    Although extremely painful, but his tone, really full of sincerity.


    Turing to a consternation, did not think that he can even bear such things?


    Then she added to the fire: "not only that, but the day Soren defiled me, it was the day when I was easy to conceive, and I might get pregnant. Even though I hate Soren to the bone, I will never kill my child, even if I live alone for it. "


    Turlingo is a liar, of course. First of all, it''s not clear whether Soren has really sullied her. Even if something happens, those days are her safety period. She has high martial arts and high body, and her cycle is very stable.


    As soon as he said this, Tu Liyang had already bitten his teeth and was bleeding. He was almost in tears.


    Sauron, Sauron I will tear you to pieces!


    The name of Sauron is almost a nightmare for Tu Liyang!When he was in the city of stormwater, he could hardly help destroying Sauron''s beautiful face and cutting off his legs to make him as tall as himself.


    Of course, they don''t hate each other, and even have a good relationship.


    Because, two people are isolated. Soren is jealous of countless boys, so no one is willing to pay attention to him.


    But Tu Liyang was looked down upon because he was ugly and short. No one played with him.


    As a result, two people can only keep warm. In Sauron''s diary, tuliyang is almost his only friend, although most of his works are satirical.


    However, tuliyang hated Soren completely and envied him incomparably.


    By what? What makes Soren ignorant and poor in martial arts can make countless girls like it.


    He was also the son of princes, and his martial arts were so strong and his achievements were so excellent that every girl looked at him with disgust.


    Are all women so shallow? Just look at men''s looks?


    And every time Soren sold his girl''s personal clothes, he would show off with pride. The noble girls he had just harmed are so good and beautiful.


    With great patience, tuliyang could not kill Sauron.


    Now, tuliyang heard that Turing may be pregnant with Soren''s child. The hatred in his heart is really like a flaming fire, enough to burn everything down.


    "Because I may be pregnant with Soren''s child, and I don''t want to give it up." "So sorry, I can''t marry you," Turing said


    This lie is almost the killer of Turing duo''s divorce.


    Tu Liyang gasped heavily, and the blood from the corners of his mouth continued to overflow.


    After a few minutes, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I still don''t care. If you really don''t want to kill the child, I can You can treat him as your own, as long as you want to marry me. "


    After that, tuliyang knelt on the ground, waiting for Turing to respond.


    Turing to really shocked, even some moved, in front of this ugly abnormal man, even this kind of thing can endure?


    This is the most humiliating thing for men.


    This Tu Li Yang is not good-looking, but he is so affectionate to himself?


    He seemed to see himself only once a few years ago?


    It is indeed a very precious thing for women in the world to be loved in this way.


    But It is impossible for her to accept Tu Li Yang.


    In the most shameless and merciless words, she would rather be married to the infatuated Tu Li Yang.


    Even though, she wanted to tear Soren to pieces, even though Soren was a villain.


    All of a sudden, she came up with an idea that she could not only extricate herself, but also revenge Soren.


    So she said to him, "do you really want to marry me so much?"


    "In my dreams." Tu Liyang knelt down on his knees and walked over like this.


    "I can promise to marry you, unless you do something for me?" said Turing


    "What''s the matter? I''ll do it right away. Don''t say one, ten or a hundred. " Tuliyang road.


    "What is your cultivation?" Asked Turing.


    "High level six grade swordsman." Tu Liyang said: "within a few years, I will probably break through the Dragon swordsman. In the last imperial college entrance examination, I finished second in fencing."


    Since his infatuation with Turing duo three years ago, Tu Liyang has been practicing sword crazily every day, trying to make himself strong enough to be worthy of Turing.


    As a result, his swordsmanship really improved by leaps and bounds.


    Turing to secretly calculated in his heart that it should be easy to kill Sauron as a high-level six grade swordsman.


    So, her eyes deliberately show a little soft, said: "you want me to marry you is very simple, you go to kill Soren to avenge me, I will marry you."


    As soon as the words came out, tuliyang jumped up excitedly and said in a trembling voice, "OK, where''s Sauron? I''ll kill him at once."


    Turing to said: "you must think clearly, Sauron is a vassal. If you kill him, the consequences will be very serious."


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll do anything for you." Tu Liyang said fiercely: "where is Sauron? I''ll kill him at once


    "When I first came up, I heard he had already arrived, and he was in the banquet hall below," said Turing


    Before she finished her words, Tu Liyang immediately drew out his sword and rushed down.


    And Turing, with a complicated look in her eyes, followed her.


    ����


    At this time, in the banquet hall, everyone was dancing, and Soren was eating.


    However, no matter where he went, all the people around him fled quickly and did not dare to be within five feet of him.At this time, a small figure suddenly rushed to Sauron, and the speed was incomparable.


    Soren was stunned and saw clearly the man in front of him. Is this the alien Wu Dalao?


    At this time, the present aristocratic men and women also see clearly Tu Li Yang''s appearance, can''t help but send out exclamations.


    Who is this man, so ugly, so short?


    What Tu Liyang hated most was this strange look, which almost drove him crazy.


    Tu Liyang pointed his sword at Sauron''s neck and said, "Soren, I will fight you."


    What Tu Liyang hated most was this kind of sight, so he was even more indignant.


    Immediately, he vented all his anger on Soren''s head, drew out his sword directly, pointed to Soren''s face, and said, "Soren, I want to fight you."


    Soren wondered, "why?"


    Tu Liyang said, "because you bullied my fiancee."


    Tu Liyang points to Turing.


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were in a complete uproar.


    This ugly little man, unexpectedly, is Turing''s fiancee.


    It''s amazing. It''s more than flowers on cow dung. It''s a beauty and a beast.


    GUI qinshao said in a startled voice: "cousin, this is your fiance, and he is too It''s so ugly. "


    As soon as he said this, all the people looked at Turing''s face, so that she would like to dig a hole in the ground.


    But tuliyang flushed his head with blood and said to turingdo, "ah duo, if I kill Sauron for you, you will marry me?"


    Before Turing duo had said anything, GUI qinshao said in a loud voice: "yes, if you kill Sauron, I will let my cousin marry you."


    Everyone in the room looked at Turing and waited for his answer.


    Turing looked at sorunjun''s beautiful face, his heart trembled, and then filled with hate, he looked to guiqinshao.


    This selfish cousin, who is afraid that the world will be in chaos, can marry Ling Ao, who is young, handsome and promising. When she faced such an ugly and short fiance, she had no sympathy for her, but was full of schadenfreude.


    Tu liyang''s eyes were blazing at Turing to say, "ah duo, I know you are using me to kill Sauron. And if I do kill Sauron, I''ll die. But as long as you say one word, if I kill Sauron, you will marry me, and I will kill him for you. "


    As soon as the words came out, many people were silent.


    Although he was a little strange, Tu Liyang was not stupid. He knew the consequences of killing Sauron. He could not marry Turing duo, but he would die.


    However, he did not hesitate to do so.


    So, in a word, he can die for Turing.


    At this time, Turing do really some moved, although this man ugly, and abnormal, but his heart is true.


    At this time, behind the crystal window in the attic, there are two pairs of eyes looking at all this, it is Chen Li and Ling Ao.


    "Your Highness, I will stop them." Ling Ao Dao.


    "No "Let him have a try. If he really kills Soren, I will keep tuliyang alive," he said


    Seeing Turing flower for a long time, GUI qinshao said in a hurry: "cousin, what are you waiting for? Please promise him."


    "Shut up." Turing to cold way, closed his beautiful eyes hesitated for a long time, then Chaotu Liyang said: "yes, as long as you kill Sauron, I will marry you."


    Tu liyang''s eyes suddenly showed the light of happiness. Standing in front of Soren, he raised his head and said, "Soren, I''ll fight with you and sign the sign of life and death. Life and death depend on heaven."


    Sauron looks at this Wu Dalang general Tu Liyang. He remembers this man. In the diary of former Sauron, there were many words about this man.


    This man is the son of luanyang City Lord and the successor of the third vassal in the world.


    Luan Yang City, with the largest fleet of angry wave Kingdom, hundreds of ships, more than 20000 water troops.


    Soren quickly guessed why Duke turingto married his daughter to tuliyang. He wanted to get Luan Yang city''s fleet, and then used this fleet to pretend to be pirates, destroy his own luanshi island and destroy his own salt fleet.


    Luanshi island and the salt fleet are the only source of gold for Sauron, and they are his lifeblood.


    So, the engagement must be destroyed. The marriage between Luan Yang Cheng and Turing family must be prevented.


    Solon sneered: "Tu Li Yang, you say duel, why should I promise?"


    "Are you still a man?" Tu Li Yang angrily said, "if it''s a man, will you accept my duel?"


    "Whether I''m a man or not, a third of the girls in the field know." Sauron means something.


    All of a sudden, many women on the scene were flushed, including Turing and guiqinshao.


    He didn''t talk nonsense. There were at least dozens of noble girls who had been sleeping by Soren.


    Suddenly, Tu Liyang was even more jealous and wanted to spurt blood.Soren said, "a duel requires a bet. I need two bets to fight you."


    "What bet?" Asked tulip.


    "The first bet is Turing''s engagement." Soren said, "if you lose, return Turing to her freedom because she doesn''t want to marry you."


    As soon as the words came out, Turing''s heart suddenly trembled, inexplicably feeling a complex emotion.


    "Good." "If I lose, I will Don''t ask Adow to marry me any more and say your second bet. "


    Solon said: "tuliyang, we used to be good brothers. I know what you love most is to steal girl''s personal clothes."


    As soon as he said this, Tu liyang''s face turned red and he was about to spurt blood. It is true that he has this abnormal hobby, but if he is exposed in public, he really wants to die of shame.


    And many aristocratic women on the scene spat.


    Because many of the women here graduated from Wangcheng college and were stolen by Tu Liyang.


    What''s more, after the son of a bitch put them to sleep, he took the initiative to sell their clothes to tuliyang to earn extra money.


    Suddenly, many girls look at Sauron''s eyes full of dark hate, but also watery.


    This bastard is really bad, but It''s really charming. It makes people want to bite her to death.


    Solon said: "Tu Liyang, you told me at that time that your biggest regret was that you did not steal the clothes of guiqinshao, the first beauty of the college. So I will satisfy you today. My second bet is the personal clothing of guiqinshao. It''s what she''s wearing now


    Sauron said, pointing directly to guiqinshao.


    All of a sudden, guiqinshao''s face turned white and changed dramatically.


    Suddenly, Ling Ao in the loft suddenly drew his sword and hissed: "I killed him!"


    With that, he was about to rush down and tear Sauron to pieces.


    This was his engagement dinner with guiqinshao. Soren humiliated him and slapped him in the face.


    "Huh?" "I think this bet is very interesting, and it''s a good chance to kill Sauron. The dead in the duel are very normal, and the name is right."


    This word a, Ling Ao complexion is very white, almost gnash teeth bleed.


    "What? Are you not satisfied? " Chen Li asked lightly.


    "I dare not!" Ling Ao bows.


    "Then watch the play here." He left the road.


    "Yes." Ling Ao will sword back to the scabbard, and then back to Chen from behind.


    He really endured the pain of vomiting blood, watching Soren tease his fiancee, trampling on his pride.


    ����


    At this time, guiqinshao almost couldn''t believe his ears. Solon was in public Humiliate yourself?


    Immediately, she looked at Soren''s eyes, full of absolute hatred and said: "Soren, you must die, Ling Ao will certainly not let you go, my father will not let you go."


    Soren said, "is that to disagree with the second bet? I''m sorry. I don''t accept duels


    Originally, guiqinshao''s feelings for Sorun were very complex, including hatred, strange feelings, which were almost palpitating.


    After all, Soren was her first man in her mind.


    But this evening, Ling Ao brings her great honor, which makes her suppress all the strange feelings for Soren and enjoy the glory of Mrs. Ling Ao wholeheartedly.


    After Soren appeared, she was very afraid that Soren would reveal the secret of her virginity and destroy the honor.


    So, she tried desperately to get rid of Sauron.


    Now, Soren should humiliate her, so ruthless.


    After a while, GUI qinshao''s heart was full of hatred, full of hatred that would tear Soren to pieces.


    "Ling Ao." GUI qinshao called out, "come here and kill Sauron for me."


    Ling Ao''s face twitched. He really wanted to rush to guiqinshao to protect her from the wind and rain and kill Sorun for her.


    However, he could not do so because his highness Chen Li did not allow it.


    See Ling Ao did not appear, guiqinshao heart is very disappointed and angry, this man is not love himself, to protect himself? Why now he has been humiliated like this, he did not appear.


    Then she looked at Sauron with hatred, took the wine, gulped down two glasses, and drunk herself.


    All of a sudden, guiqinshao''s beautiful face was red through, even more delicate and attractive.


    Not only the present man was fascinated, but also a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    Only tuliyang was indifferent to her beauty. Three years ago, he fell in love with Turing, which is about 1.8 meters. After he saw it, he could not tolerate other women.


    After slightly drunk, guiqinshao''s small mouth sprayed with fragrance and wine airway: "Tu Li Yang, are you sure you will kill Sauron?"


    Tu Liyang said: "I''m sure, 100 percent. I''m a high-level sixth grade swordsman. My martial arts are more than ten times his. It''s easy to kill him."GUI qinshao looked at Soren and gnawed his teeth and said, "well, in order to see you die, I''m willing to give you a second bet. If you win, I''ll take my thing off and give it to you."


    This word a, Ling Ao really want to faint in the past, really want to vomit blood.


    Shame, a great shame.


    However, he could only endure it, because his Lord was leaving, and he was in high spirits.


    "That''s it." Solon said, "tuliyang, I accept your duel."


    Next, two people signed the certificate of life and death under the notarization of countless eyes.


    In this way, the next duel, life and death by life, Soren died here, leaving no responsibility.


    Then, all the delicious food, all the tables and drinks in the banquet hall were removed and turned into a duel arena of thousands of square meters.


    All the noble guests gathered in a circle and waited for the exciting duel.


    "Ding!" A bell rings.


    The duel begins!


    ����


    Note: the second is a six thousand character chapter. Today is still limited to free money, but I still have a large chapter, brothers, please support, please subscribe automatically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Note: I really want to vomit blood. In the past two days, there is no charge for subscription. I still update ten thousand words every day. As a result, the number of automatic subscription is less than 30. My limbs are going to be cold. Don''t do this, brothers. Automatic subscription is my confidence.


    ����


    "Ding!" The bell rings and the duel begins.


    Tu Liyang looked at Sauron and said, "I only need one sword to kill you. If I get a second sword, I will lose."


    When he said this, it was full of strong momentum, and people would not doubt his words.


    Then, Tu Liyang did not immediately start, but stabbed his sword into the ground, knelt on one knee, drooped his head and closed his eyes.


    At this time, his ugly face was no longer full of humor, but became solemn and solemn.


    His short body also exudes a sharp and powerful breath.


    It reminds people that he is a strong swordsman. He will become the top swordsman of dragon swordsman in the next three or five years.


    At this time, he was mourning for Soren.


    This eulogy was originally read after the duel and after killing the opponent.


    However, tuliyang had a thousand percent chance of killing Sauron, so he read a eulogy before the duel.


    Besides, he didn''t care that Soren would attack him. Of course, in fact, with Sauron''s swordsmanship, even if he attacked him in advance, he would not be of any use. He was just looking for death.


    Tu liyang''s cultivation is a high-level swordsman of six grades, which is no less than Turing duo.


    Solon''s simple sword cultivation is a three-star medium-level swordsman. Therefore, Tu Liyang said that his martial arts were ten times higher than that of Sauron. Although it was exaggerated, it was not completely false.


    If the real swordsmanship competition, even if Sauron has been fighting with dragon power, he will surely lose. Even a few Sorens, together, are not tuliyang''s rivals.


    After Tu liyang''s eulogy is over, he will be killed with one blow!


    Sauron must die!


    So all the people present held their breath and opened their eyes. They felt confused. In the hall, there was a strong murderous spirit and the approaching step of death.


    Guiqinshao''s beautiful eyes were staring at Soren, and she wanted him to die immediately. No matter what kind of strange feelings she had for him before, she wanted Soren to die immediately.


    Because Soren humiliated her, humiliated her in public.


    While Turing to is complicated, and also on the other hand would like Soren to die, but the most important thing is that she wants to get rid of this terrible marriage.


    As for the nobles and ladies present, although avoiding Sauron was like a plague, it was because of their political position that they had to draw a line from Sauron. On the inside, of course, they want Soren to win.


    Although Soren played with the feelings of many people, many of them had to pay a lot of money to get a symbol of purity from the Warlock.


    But the time with this bastard is really happy. The happiness from the physical to the spiritual will become their lifelong memory. Many famous women have been married, but every time when they work in bed with their husband, they will close their eyes and imagine their husband as Soren.


    Although they all want Soren to win, they know Soren can''t win.


    Tu Liyang is a master of swordsmanship. They know it very well. Last year, he graduated from Wangcheng college. His sword skills were shocked by his four masters.


    "Sauron is dead." This is the voice of all the guests present.


    Although most of the nobles didn''t want Sauron to die, he was dead in this duel!


    ����


    High in the attic.


    "Ling Ao, do you think Sauron will die?" Chen Li asked.


    "According to his cultivation, he will surely die." Ling Ao said: "however, this person is extremely cunning, so the result is very difficult to know."


    Chen Li nodded and did not open his mouth.


    At this time, in the banquet hall, there is still a person hidden.


    That is Li chenglian, the eunuch close to Chen Li, who is still easy to kill Sorun despite being separated by dozens of meters.


    Even if Tu Liyang could not kill Sauron, Li chenglian would surely kill Soren.


    Li chenglian''s martial arts, second only to Gao Yin, is the second strongest in the Royal Court of angry waves.


    In normal times, Li chenglian is not allowed to fight against Sauron, but this evening Solon wanted to die and agreed to Tu liyang''s duel, so this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ����


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, I wish you a long sleep, the dragon power will still be with you in the afterlife." Tu Liyang finished his last eulogy.


    Then he opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Soren, you''re dead." Tuliyang road.


    All of a sudden, everyone opened their eyes for fear of missing a moment.


    Because, what is coming is to kill with one stroke. There will be no second sword. One sword will kill.


    Then, everyone clearly felt that the powerful dragon power energy was condensing, condensing, condensing.


    Tu liyang''s short body is becoming more and more murderous, and his dragon power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    In the end, Tu liyang''s whole body seems to be a sword, which is combined with his platinum sword.This is the combination of body and sword, which can only be achieved by dragon swordsmen.


    However, Tu Liyang had already reached this level when he was a high-level swordsman in liupin.


    Turing duo glared at her beautiful eyes, revealing a breath of amazement. This was the first time she was looking at TU Liyang.


    I didn''t expect that under such a small and ugly body, there was such talent and will.


    "This man is extraordinary." From the light road.


    Cohesion to the extreme!


    Kill with one blow!


    One sword must kill!


    "Whoosh..."


    Tu liyang''s body and sword were united, like a meteor, like lightning, and suddenly stabbed at Sauron.


    It''s almost to the limit. The only martial arts in the world are fast.


    Almost to Solon, even with time slowing, can not resist, also can''t avoid fast.


    Tuliyang is right. He only needs one sword to kill Sauron, and he doesn''t need a second sword.


    This is an absolute kill, even if Sauron is twice as strong, he can''t escape the sword of tuliyang.


    He must die!


    So the heartbroken nobles didn''t want to see it. They didn''t want to see Sauron die on the spot.


    But now it''s too late to close my eyes, and death comes suddenly.


    ����


    And he stood still from head to tail.


    The sword was still in its scabbard, not even pulled out.


    He condenses the spiritual power, and the demon star also condenses the spiritual power.


    Extremely powerful mental power, six star medium level psychiatrist, plus the instant mental power critical hit, instant mental power can reach high-level mental power attack.


    After the eulogy, Tu Liyang kept looking straight at Soren.


    Two people look at each other!


    Then, tuliyang suddenly hit, body and sword into one, lightning stab.


    At the same time, Sauron''s powerful mental strength, through Tu liyang''s eyes, fiercely hit out!


    Spirit critical strike!


    "Boom..."


    Tu liyang''s absorbed head suddenly exploded.


    In front of my eyes, a flash of white light.


    All of a sudden, the whole mind burst open and lost all control.


    His sword, half a foot away from Sauron, was instantly blank.


    At the same time, Soren took out his sword and took a sharp pick!


    "Poof..." Tu liyang''s short body flew directly out of more than ten meters, and fell on the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out, constantly twitching, life or death unknown.


    Almost at the same time, there was a slight explosion in the air, and then it gradually rippled like a breeze.


    There was a dead silence!


    I couldn''t believe it.


    Isn''t Sauron doomed? Isn''t Tu Liyang a must to kill with one sword?


    Looks like Soren doesn''t have the strength to fight back at all?


    Why is Tu Liyang killed by seconds? Isn''t his martial arts and swordsmanship ten times that of Sauron?


    "Well, it can''t be..." GUI Qin Shao trembles the vocal tract.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, high attic crystal window after the Ao almost bite teeth bleeding, incomparably surprised and very disappointed, looking at all this.


    Sauron didn''t die? He How could he win tuliyang?


    And Chen Li''s eyes suddenly shrunk, flashing a trace of anger.


    Why didn''t Li chenglian start?


    This opportunity to kill Sauron is a once in a blue moon. Why didn''t Li chenglian start?


    In fact, Li chenglian has already started!


    At the moment when Tu Liyang started to do it, he also did it, and he popped a finger at Soren.


    The dragon power and Qi sword of this finger is silent, but it is enough to kill more than ten Sauron, which will directly explode Sauron''s head.


    At that time, everyone will think that this is Solon killed by Tu Liyang, not Li chenglian!


    But


    At the moment he did it, another man did.


    There is also a man hiding in the crowd, standing opposite Li chenglian.


    When Li chenglian ejects the dragon power and Qi sword, she also gently bends her finger.


    Two powerful air swords hit each other in the air, completely canceling each other. They just burst out gently, like a breeze rippling, which did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Li chenglian immediately found that pair of eyes in the crowd, extraordinary and refined, like the beautiful eyes of stars.


    He bowed slightly and the other party nodded!


    Who is she?


    Princess Chen Yan!


    Only princess Chen Yan can let Li chenglian bow down, because she and Chen Li''s status are juxtaposed.


    Soren didn''t come to the party alone. Princess Chen Yan, with her veil on her face, was hiding in the crowd.


    It can be said that if Princess Chen Yan wasn''t there, how could Solon agree to the duel? If she had left, Li chenglian would have been there. If Sorun agreed to fight, she would have been killed by Chen Liyin no matter whether she won or lost.After secretly getting the definite reply from Princess Chen Yan, Sorun agreed to the duel with Tu Liyang.


    But after the real duel is over!


    No words can describe the horror of Sauron and Li chenglian!


    Soren knows that Chen Yan''s martial arts are very high, but I don''t know how high she is. She should be similar to Nell. After all, she is only 25 years old this year.


    But Li chenglian''s martial arts are very high, he is very clear.


    He is Li Zhu''s adoptive father. Li Zhu''s martial arts are almost equal to that of Naier.


    Li chenglian''s martial arts are almost the same as Gao Yin''s. at the top of the pyramid in the kingdom of angry waves, no more than three or four people can fight against him.


    Just now, Princess Chen Yan said calmly that even if Li chenglian did, she would still be able to keep Sorun safe.


    And then she did, and Soren was going to pee.


    Unexpectedly How spicy!


    It''s no wonder that every time Mengtuo talks about Chen Yan, he omits it directly.


    It''s no wonder that the University of Byron always pauses for a moment and then omits it.


    Because she is such a person, people are completely speechless!


    Of course, at this time, no one knew that Chen Yan and Li chenglian had ever shot.


    Everyone only saw that Tu Liyang was killed by Sauron.


    However, in fact, Sorun did kill Tu Liyang in seconds. Chen Yan started with Li chenglian, but he did not.


    Because she knew that Soren could easily kill tuliyang.


    She and Soren said no more than 20 sentences, but already knew the man better.


    Now that he has promised to duel with tuliyang, he can already win.


    And she knew that if nothing happened, the man would be her husband, even though he was four years younger.


    Moreover, he is still resisting this marriage, he wants to marry Yan Naier, not himself.


    The last time the father just mentioned it, he deliberately interrupted.


    King Chen Bian once asked Chen Yan if she would marry Soren. Her answer was simple, yes!


    ����


    The whole room was still silent and looked at Soren in astonishment.


    Turing to at this time just remember, Soren''s mental attack is very strong, the last time he was his mental power Yin.


    However, at that time, he was defeated by Soren because of his loss of mind. At this time, Tu Liyang was so absorbed that he was killed by Soren''s mental strength. This is amazing!


    Soren came to Turing and said, "you are free."


    At this time, tuliyang was still lying on the ground twitching, and then a few people appeared and took him away.


    Tu Liyang had promised that if Sauron won the duel, he would give Turing the freedom to terminate the marriage.


    Turing was stunned. Is she free? Why doesn''t she feel it at all?


    Soren said: "of course, the real freedom depends on yourself. You have to learn to resist the will of the family. You can go to the Dragon Temple, you can also travel around the world, and even you can join us? Princess Chen Yan is a woman, and you are a woman. Everyone is a woman. She is good at talking. "


    Turingto''s mood was complicated. Though Soren deliberately said it absurdly, the meaning was serious.


    Real freedom can only be achieved by herself. If she always puts family interests first, she will never be free.


    Then Sauron reached out and bent over and said, "Miss Turing, can I have a dance with you?"


    Turing was in a mess, still thinking of Sauron''s words.


    If the family is so cruel to himself and his father is so cruel to himself, does he have to put the family interests first and sacrifice himself?


    Once he agreed to Sauron''s invitation to dance, he began to fight against his father''s will.


    At this time, a serious and cold look swept by lightning, which made Turing duo tremble and almost stiff.


    This is the eyes of her father Turing. She has been extremely awed, worshipped and afraid of this vision since she was a child.


    Her greatest fear from childhood was to disappoint her father.


    "No way." "I''m not interested in dancing with you," Turing said coldly


    Then she turned away with her skirt and returned to her room.


    As she walked, she felt so sad that she finally succumbed, even though her father only looked at him.


    On the way, Turing to found that his boudoir also can not go back, because tuliyang had done some disgusting things in it, the boudoir can no longer be taken.


    So, Turing do not know where to go.


    ����


    At this time, Soren came to guiqinshao and stretched out his right hand.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was completely excited.


    Now, it''s time to cash in the second bet. Should GUI qinshao take off his pants in full view of the public?In this way, from then on, she will lose her reputation.


    Of course, the more famous is Ling Ao, who will become the laughing stock of everyone from now on.


    Guiqinshao was still drunk at this time. Her beautiful eyes looked at Sorun with tears.


    The whole body trembled and clenched her teeth, almost bleeding.


    Soren, the son of a bitch, why should he be so cruel and humiliate himself in public?


    Why doesn''t he have a bit of pity? He was also his first man, not only had the name of husband and wife, but also had the reality of husband and wife.


    At this time, Ling Ao in the attic, blood through the pupil, holding the sword too hard, so that nails into the flesh, blood overflow.


    His most beloved woman was humiliated in this way, but he could not rush down to protect it.


    "Your Highness, let me down." Ling Ao kneels down directly.


    "No way." He left the light way, full of absolute will, looking at all that happened below with interest.


    Suddenly, Ling Ao painfully kneels on the ground, motionless, the gum bites, the blood overflows.


    But on the edge, it is completely invisible.


    Guiqinshao was surrounded by countless people, but her Ling Ao never appeared.


    Good, good! Everybody''s waiting to make a fool of himself, Sauron, this bastard man, humiliating himself?


    And love their own Ling Ao, but did not appear, allowing themselves to be bullied.


    I just want to see me make a fool of myself. I just want to take off the pants inside my skirt? Take off, who is afraid of who!


    "You want that, right? I''ll give it to you... " Guiqinshao pungent way, and then bent down to reach into the skirt.


    All of a sudden, all the people on the scene breathed suddenly and their eyes were hot.


    "I didn''t want your pants. I was just joking with you just now. How can I be so cheap to you?" Soren Rou said: "one day husband and wife hundred days of grace, I just let you see clearly some people''s true faces."


    As soon as this word comes out, GUI qinshao''s heart suddenly trembles.


    Then, Soren''s eyes were gentle, and the gentleman bent down and said, "qinshao, can I ask you to dance?"


    At this time, Ling Ao in the attic is going to be angry. Soren is a jerk here. He should wear a green cap in public!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Soren didn''t let GUI qinshao cash the bet at the last moment, avoiding his disgrace, and giving her a decent step, gentlemanly invited her to dance.


    GUI qinshao often breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it. Finally, he didn''t have to take off his pants in public and become a laughing stock of the aristocrats.


    However, the woman was born with no gratitude. She had just been spared once by Soren, and turned to think of revenge.


    Seeing that Soren still bent down to invite a dance, GUI qinshao''s beautiful eyes turned, and immediately thought about it.


    "Soren, I refuse your invitation to dance." She said with a smile, "Soren, you asked my cousin Turing to dance just now, but she didn''t agree. Do you know why you''re inviting me now, and I won''t accept it? "


    Soren shook his head, waiting for the woman''s shallow attack.


    "Because you don''t deserve it." Guiqinshao sneered, and then she pulled out a maid from the crowd.


    The maid, dark, stout, with oily hands, was cutting venison for her guests. She was almost the lowest ranking servant in the Duchess of Turing.


    "Soren, she''s a good match for you. Dance with her." Then, GUI qinshao pushes the female slave toward Sorun.


    The slave was pushed down in front of Sauron, and she was shaking with fear and kneeling directly on the ground.


    GUI qinshao is insulting Soren. What she wants to express is that Soren is only worthy of dancing with such a lowly female slave.


    Soren was really speechless. In order to vent her anger, this woman really ignored everything and did everything regardless of the consequences.


    She clearly knew that once she said that she had lost her virginity before marriage, her reputation would be completely destroyed, and her engagement with Ling Ao was also completely over.


    However, she did not hesitate to choose the most extreme way to retaliate in order to vent her malice.


    When GUI qinshao saw Soren and her slaves standing alone in the middle of the hall, she felt that it was not enough to avenge Soren, so she pointed to the noble ladies present and said, "who among you would like to dance with Soren?"


    No noble lady dares to stand up. Although each of them would like to, once they have a relationship with Soren, it will bring disaster to the family.


    GUI qinshao said triumphantly: "Soren, you see, no noble girl is willing to dance with you. They all dislike you for being mean. You are only worthy to dance with this lowly female slave."


    At the scene, the noble girl saw guiqinshao as a cheap Soren. She was extremely distressed and even angry, but no one dared to stand up.


    And see this scene of Ling Ao, the heart is really incomparable fun, than the dog days drink ice plum soup even better.


    "Ling Ao, your wife is really It''s as like as two peas. "


    Ling Ao said: "Your Highness is laughing, but Soren, such as despicable people, need to be humiliated like this."


    GUI qinshao is really such a person. In order to get rid of the evil spirit in his heart, he can say anything and do anything, regardless of the consequences.


    And Soren watched her childish performance.


    This is also good, originally he for GUI qinshao this woman, how much still has a little bit of heart.


    Now, she can be bold in the sea.


    This is the typical masochist, that is, the legendary Stockholm syndrome. It is useless for her to be gentle. She can only be ravaged by violence, but she will be obedient.


    Ling Ao is to master this point, so he has been arrogant and indifferent, rarely gentle words. Although the heart has already loved her, it does not show at all. Therefore, guiqinshao is close to Ling Ao, only to see him in the eye.


    However, Ling Ao does love her very much, so she can only deliberately stand aloof, but dare not abuse.


    Guiqinshao saw everything and looked at her. Seeing that Soren was "speechless", she did not dare to refute. After a little hesitation, she pointed to the stout female slave on the ground and said, "Soren, I''ll ask my uncle for permission to let this female slave sleep for you. This time next year, you will have the next generation of inheritors in Tianshui city."


    This word a, Ling Ao is addicted at the same time, also can''t help but be frightened.


    This sentence is not only a humiliation to Sauron, but also a trample on the Soxhlet family.


    And Soren, standing there looking at this woman in amazement, if it wasn''t for her great use, Soren would go up now and pull out her tongue and cut it off.


    However, in the face of her so naive and rude verbal attacks, he really has no way, can not go up a slap in the face? It''s very shameless to hit a woman on such an occasion.


    You can''t fight back with more vicious words, which will be reduced to her level.


    As for the secret of her losing her virginity, her lethality is extremely great. Soren still has a great use. Of course, he can''t shoot mosquitoes with guns.


    So at this time, he was so smart and cruel that he really had no way to take this woman.


    Once the shrew attacks, even Zhuge Liang really has nothing to do.


    All the people at the scene watched guiqinshao humiliate Soren like this!At this time, a woman came out of the crowd and pulled off her cloak, revealing her graceful and exquisite figure. Wearing a long skirt, she showed her supremacy.


    Princess Chen Yan!


    Then, she removed the veil from her face and revealed her extraordinary and refined beauty.


    Originally guiqinshao was the only focus on the scene. She was so gorgeous that she made other women dim.


    However, the moment the face appeared.


    The whole scene, completely dead silence, all people instinctively breathe a screen.


    Almost instantaneously


    GUI qinshao''s lustrous temperament was suppressed by Chen Yan.


    All the light seems to condense on this face in an instant, which is extremely skillful and full of aura.


    Guiqinshao is still beautiful and gorgeous, but in front of Chen Yan''s face, she suddenly appears very gaudy.


    Her face, so out of the dust, as if the collection of the spirit of heaven and earth in general, any gorgeous in front of her, can only abasement.


    It was the first time that Princess Chen Yan really appeared in front of people in the world.


    In order to ease the relationship with the Dragon Temple, the king sent her to Yanjing temple to study at an early age. She did not return to Chendu until this year.


    After returning to Chendu, she only attended one banquet, but in that banquet, there were only royal family members and no outsiders.


    Most of the rest of the time, Chen Yan spent her time in the Dragon Temple and never appeared in public.


    Everyone had only heard of her, but never met her, and at this time, they finally saw her face for the first time.


    It''s so beautiful, so beautiful.


    , "meet your royal highness!"


    After a moment of silence, everyone knelt down in order. The nobility as like as two peas in the


    can not go to the banquet of the Princess House, or draw a clear line with Yan Yan. But she is still the supreme Princess of the royal family, and is exactly the same as the Li.


    Everyone should kneel down and salute when they see it.


    Guiqinshao obviously felt that his neck was shrinking, not only his face and beauty, but also the whole aura were completely suppressed.


    Everyone knelt down, but she didn''t want to kneel. She didn''t kneel when she came.


    Chen Yan looked at GUI qinshao''s gorgeous face, and flashed her hand in the face.


    "Pa..."


    A crisp sound, guiqinshao beautiful face, instantly red and swollen.


    Of course, she didn''t use the dragon power, otherwise guiqinshao had already broken into pieces.


    "Count Linhai, is this the kind of tutor?" Chen Yan said coldly.


    At this time, the return line is not negative.


    The party turned up only for a moment at the beginning, and then he and the Duke of Turing disappeared.


    After hearing Chen Yan''s question, a samurai quickly ran outside to report. After a moment,


    went back to the hall and the Duke of the order to enter the hall with the fastest speed. He knelt down and knelt down.


    went back to see her daughter half of her face red and swollen, and suddenly she was very distressed. Then she knocked at the top of her head: "the minister is not good at teaching, so that the girl is bumping into her royal highness, and the minister is guilty!"


    Princess Chen Yan didn''t see Guixing negative. She went to Soren and said in a soft voice, "honey, dance with me."


    At this time, Soren felt a temperament from Chen Yan, a temperament similar to that of ginger blood.


    Is that kind of contemptuous temperament.


    You, a duke and a vassal, kneel on the ground, and Chen Yan doesn''t pay any attention to it. She doesn''t even look at it. She comes to Solon and dances together.


    This kind of temperament is totally natural.


    Chen Ning did not, Chen Li did not, because the two brothers and sisters grew up in a precarious environment.


    Then, Chen Yan and Soren embrace each other and dance.


    In the whole hall, everyone was still kneeling on the ground.


    The two old foxes, tulingtuo and guixingnegative, could not make any mistakes in etiquette. Once they turned around, they would plan how to kill Chen Yan and even the king.


    However, in front of all the people, Chen Yan did not let them get up, so they knelt.


    And the two highest ranking men kneel in this way, and the rest of them all kneel.


    In the whole hall, only Solon and Chen Yan danced beautifully and excellently.


    This scene, deeply stabbed the attic from.


    Chen Yan''s temperament of following her sexual desire and contempt for the world hurt the most painful part of his heart.


    He is conceited, brilliant and intelligent, but he still has to take into account the feelings of many people, to buy people''s hearts, to take care of most interests, and even to sell a lot of interests.


    His sister, his only relative, was defeated in the battle of Tianshui city. In order to give an account to the nobles and princes, he had to imprison her.


    At this time, guiqinshao was totally jealous.She always felt that she was not a princess, but she was better than a princess. Wherever it is, it''s the focus of everyone.


    Now, however, she can only kneel here and watch Soren and Chen Yan dance without anyone else.


    Moreover, Princess Chen Yan, regardless of her appearance, status and temperament, suppressed her, but this woman even called Solon dear!


    Time, she felt that Ling Ao brought her glory, as if to become insipid.


    ����


    Princess Chen Yan and Sauron danced for half a quarter of an hour. However, the two old foxes, tulingtuo and guixingnegative, actually knelt for half a quarter of an hour.


    After that, Princess Yan left.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Yan did not let guixingnegative and Turing Tuo get up.


    If she is a man, such behavior will be criticized, but she is a woman.


    If she wants to win over people''s hearts and minds, it will be heartless to do so tonight.


    But there is only one Soren standing beside her at this time, so you can be willful!


    After leaving the Duke of Turing''s house, two men were walking on the road. Soren said, "thank you for being angry."


    Princess Chen Yan said, "you''re welcome."


    Princess Soren said, "I may need your help tomorrow. "What''s the matter?" Princess Chen Yan said


    Soren said: "Gui qinshao and I have a private meeting, but we are worried that she will bring an expert to kill me. You are so skilled in martial arts. Can you please go with me?"


    "Good." Chen Yan said.


    Soren sighed: "Guixing negative gave birth to a good daughter ah, take Linhai City, all rely on her."


    Soren said this shamelessly, but Chen Yan did not have any difference. Instead, she asked, "Linhai City, isn''t your third step plan?"


    Soren said: "to prepare for a rainy day, it takes time to train battered women."


    "Oh." Chen Yan said.


    Soren turned his face, looked at her beautiful face and said, "you Don''t you think I''m shameless? "


    "No Chen Yan said, "I think you It''s glamorous. "


    "Er..." Sauron was speechless.


    Chen Yan said: "many people are in Duke Turing''s house this evening. They will discuss the matter of extermination in a moment."


    Soren said, "yes, they must come from the sea, but I don''t know how many sailors they are, and how many people there are in total."


    "What are you going to do?" Chen Yan asked.


    Soren said: "see if you can get information from guiqinshao''s mouth, this woman It''s unique. It may surprise you if you make her a few more times. "


    Chen Yan said, "she is shallow, shrewd and vain. Is this kind of woman attractive to your men, isn''t it?"


    Soren thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, she is extremely beautiful, extremely sexy, and we men are very shallow."


    Chen Yan said: "a man like you is more attractive to women because you are extremely beautiful, extremely intelligent and extremely sexy."


    "Er..." Soren.


    Chen Yan said, "is a woman like me attractive to you?"


    Soren was speechless for a moment and said, "you are too beautiful, too far away, and you will make men humble and shameful."


    Chen Yan looked at Soren for a long time and said, "Soren, I am not out of the dust, I am not detached, really."


    In the short conversation, Sauron felt His aura was suppressed.


    Just like in the city of blood cases at that time, he was restrained by Jiang''s blood pressure.


    Although, Chen Yan frankly shows her good feelings for herself.


    ����


    One of the most remote underground quiet rooms in the temple of the dragon.


    This quiet room, only 10 square meters, there is nothing in it except the cold ground.


    Chen Ning was locked up here.


    Here, it is worse than the underground cell in the main city of Tianshui. There is not even a window and no furniture.


    However, she did not hate her brother''s separation.


    Because he had to give an account to the nobles and princes.


    For the battle of Tianshui City, Chen Li paid more than 200000 gold coins, and the Duke of Turing, the count of Guixing, also paid a heavy price.


    Someone must take responsibility for this defeat, and she is the best candidate.


    She was, of course, the culprit of the fiasco.


    Through these days of confinement in the quiet room, Chen Ning deeply felt that she was only suitable for calculating a certain person, a certain detail, a specific thing. When she met these things, she was helpless and extremely vicious.


    But when it comes to a certain war or a certain strategy, it is totally a short board.


    Their military ability is not as good as suohan, even nurdan and turingdo are inferior.


    The battle of Tianshui City, even if Turing to command, will not lose so miserably.


    If sukhanyi and nurdan were to command, Sauron would have been dead and his 15000 troops would have been wiped out.But all this has nothing to do with her.


    Ever since Solon After sleeping, she had instinctively avoided these things.


    It''s good to be locked in the quiet room until the elder brother Chen Li ascends the throne.


    Of course, if necessary, she can also divorce her brother and marry Prince Jimin of the burning empire.


    At this time, there was a sound of foot steps outside. Then the door of the quiet room was opened, and a nun came in with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ning asked.


    "You''re pregnant." The friar said, "take this medicine and knock out the child in your abdomen."


    Suddenly, Chen Ning was like a lightning strike.


    ����


    Note: second, I''d like to send you here for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    When Chen Ning heard that he was pregnant, he instinctively looked at his abdomen, and then said in a startled voice, "no, it''s impossible. How could I be pregnant with that son of a bitch of Soren? After that, I tried my best to wash it with liquid medicine. "


    The nun said coldly, "however, this is the truth."


    Chen Ning screamed: "what about the abortion medicine? Give it to me, give it to me. I want to get married. I want to marry his highness Ji min


    Then, Chen Ning staggers forward, grabs the medicine in her hand, puts it directly into her mouth and swallows it hard.


    The whole process, very decisive, no hesitation.


    The world''s medicine is so developed, can painless drug flow?


    No, medicine is not developed in this world, but energetics is very developed.


    This is an energy medicine. After taking it, it is enough to destroy any small life in your stomach.


    After Chen Ning took the energy medicine, he beat his abdomen again and again. It seemed that he was about to destroy the life in his stomach.


    The friar stood and looked for a long time, then turned and went out and closed the thick door of the basement.


    After she went out, she also simulated the sound of walking away, but she still stood there listening.


    "No, no, I can''t get pregnant. I want to marry Prince Jimin..." Inside came the sound of Chen Ning and the sound of beating the wall.


    The nun stopped and listened for half a minute before she left without a sound.


    But the princess Chen Ning inside felt that the nun had left outside, she immediately bent down, and then tried to buckle her throat with her fingers to induce vomiting.


    Struggling desperately, he made himself unbearable, and finally vomited out the terrible pill of abortion energy.


    Then she sat limp on the ground, panting.


    She gently stroked her stomach, eyes burst out of love, heart filled with incomparably complex emotions.


    Does she really want to give birth to Soren so much?


    No, no! She had no desire to have children for Soren.


    Although she had the same feelings for Soren, it was far from her brother''s separation, which was her only relative and her dependent one.


    If you choose to stand on the side between Soren and Chen Li, she will not hesitate to stand here. She would do the same even if she told her to kill Soren.


    She tried hard to protect the child in her belly, because of instinct.


    The instinct to love life, the instinct of motherhood.


    At that time, she was still young and had little memory. But she knew that her parents, as well as a lot of her brothers and sisters, were all dead and killed.


    Eunuch Li chenglian saves her and Chen Li from the siege and sends them to the Dragon Temple.


    Later, the great monks of the Dragon Temple, armed with the temple overnight, sent the brothers and sisters to Yanjing temple.


    In this way, the two brothers and sisters survived and lived in Yanjing temple for more than ten years.


    There, Chen Li got to know Fang Qingshu and the prince of Yan Empire, and got incomparable help.


    This terrible experience makes Chen Ning especially cherish life, especially for his relatives, his brother''s separation, and even more so for his little life in his belly.


    Because, the little life in the belly is their own flesh and blood.


    She sat on the ground, gently stroking her abdomen, her beautiful eyes turned quickly, and her face showed a firm and powerful light.


    Originally, for the fact that she was imprisoned, she had accepted it, and turned indifferent, and did not hate her brother''s separation at all.


    As for this kind of life, I don''t care. She enjoyed wealth and suffered hardship.


    But now, she has to save herself. For the false abortion, she can cheat for a while, but not for the whole life.


    In the future, her brother Chen Li will send someone to check her body. Even after a few months, her stomach will grow bigger and bigger, and she can''t hide it at all.


    Moreover, Chen Li''s elder brother knows her too well. Once Chen Li knows his pregnancy, he will come to see the life in his belly disappear at the first time.


    We must help ourselves. We must help ourselves. Time is running out. Now Chen Li should be in Duke Turing''s house to discuss the matter of exterminating Sauron.


    Chen Ning''s brain was spinning fast and he had to think of a way to save himself.


    ����


    Duke of Turing, all the guests have left and the Duchess is quiet again.


    In the hall, Turing to knelt on the hard ground, half of his face was already red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    It was Turing Tuo who had been very strict, but he never beat his daughter. Today he started.


    At the top of the hall, there were two people, the Duke of Turing, and a tall and thin man, who was tuliyang''s father, tuliwen.


    The third vassal of the kingdom of Nu Lang, the Lord of Luan Yang.


    He is tall and straight, with a full height of more than 180 cm. He can even be called handsome if his nose is not too steep and his eyes are too cold.This man, every inch of his face, was stern, even severe.


    Thick stubble is very dense, each of them is like a steel needle, but his face is very narrow and long, so this is a very impressive face.


    Tu Liyang is quite different from him. Was he poisoned by Lao Wang next door? Of course not. Tuliyang is his own flesh and blood, and his only legitimate son. The reason why Tu Liyang looks like this is because his mother was pregnant and she was poisoned by some kind of poison, so that he was so ugly after he was born.


    And his mother died shortly after she was born.


    Tu Liwen, the leader of Luan Yang City, was a man of infatuation. After his wife died, his wife did not marry. Although he had other sons of commoners and good looks, he still insisted on making Tu Liyang his successor. He did not dislike him because of his ugly appearance, but felt very sorry for him.


    He was strict with everyone, except for tuliyang.


    Luan Yang city is a peninsula, and by sea trade to earn a lot of benefits, so the angry wave Kingdom adopted a detached attitude.


    However, because of the particularity of his son tuliyang, he had to make some changes to this strategy.


    In order to get rid of the engagement, tulindo encouraged tuliyang to duel with Soren, and was seriously injured. This made Tu Liwen extremely angry.


    A moment later, a psychiatrist came in and said, "meet two adults."


    The Duke of Turing immediately got up and said, "what''s the matter with Prince tuliyang? "


    the psychiatrist said:" his spirit and brain domain were greatly injured, but his life was not affected. "


    "Will that have an impact on the future IQ?" Tu Liwen said


    The psychiatrist said: "there is no effect, but in the future, we can''t use the brain too much, and we will have intermittent seizures, and it is difficult to improve the spiritual cultivation."


    As soon as he said this, Tully''s face muscles twitched, and then he breathed a little relief.


    He doesn''t care about what kind of spiritual cultivation can''t be improved. As a vassal, his martial arts level doesn''t matter.


    But intermittent epilepsy, which is a very painful torture.


    Duke Turing looked at his daughter kneeling on the ground and said, word by word, without any emotional color: "Turing, you have two choices now. The first choice is to marry tuliyang voluntarily


    Suddenly, Turing''s face trembled slightly.


    "The second choice is to choose what you call freedom, leave the Turing family, even if you immediately throw yourself into Sauron''s arms and fight against me."


    Duke Turing said coldly, "you have only these two choices, and you must answer immediately."


    Turing was at a loss, and then her mind began to fantasize.


    Imagine that once you leave the family, you will be free.


    However, she had no joy of freedom at all. The thought of her being expelled from her family was like a ghost without a place to live.


    Her mind and body and mind were both confined by her family and her father for so long that she couldn''t get rid of her.


    In a word, if the family is her grave, then out of the family, she will die without a burial place.


    As for her involvement in Soren''s arms and her family as enemies, she did not even think about it.


    "I I choose the first one to marry tuliyang. " Tulingduo seemed to weigh as much as a thousand catties and said this paragraph.


    After that, she was soft as if all her strength had disappeared.


    Turing said: "once you choose to marry tuliyang, you should be loyal to him and love him. You should know how Luan Yang Cheng dealt with unfaithful women, and how did my Turing family deal with them? "


    Luan Yangcheng''s disposal is much simpler, that is to put the unfaithful women into sacks, bind stones and sink to the bottom of the sea.


    The Turing family was originally a different race, so it would be much more bloody to deal with unfaithful women.


    Turingto had seen this scene when she was eight years old when one of her uncle''s concubines had an affair with a beautiful nobleman outside.


    So, after being stripped of her clothes, she spent three days in the Duke''s house. Then she walked through the burning charcoal road and was burned to death.


    At that time, all the women in the family had to witness this scene, and it almost became her second nightmare.


    She remembers very clearly that when her two sisters saw her uncle''s concubine burned to death, they were scared to the ground.


    The original alien custom of Turing family is that women can indulge before marriage, but they must be loyal to their husband after marriage.


    Therefore, it is not known whether the symbol of purity was mended by a warlock after Turing''s marriage.


    However, after she married Guixing negative, she and other men did not even suffer.


    Later, in order to integrate into the kingdom of angry waves, the Turing family made more conservative family rules. Even before marriage, the women of Turing family must keep their virginity.


    Therefore, family rules in this respect are particularly strict.


    Turing Tuo said: "I don''t care what happened to you before, but once you marry tuliyang, you dare to be unfaithful. I will not let the count of tulipian drown you, but will personally take you home, and then implement the family law of Turing family."Suddenly, Turing inside the brain again sounded uncle concubine was burned to death scream, suddenly all over a shudder.


    "Yes, father." Turing, please.


    Turing looked at tulip and said, "Sir, can we get married?"


    Count tullivan held out his hand and held the Duke of Turing together. The two families were officially married.


    "So, let''s go to the top of the castle and continue the quadripartite meeting. Don''t let your highness wait for a long time." Duke Turing.


    Count tullivan rose and said, "go."


    Then, they went to the castle top floor of Duke Turing''s house for a secret meeting.


    ����


    Chen Yan and Soren have just returned to the princess''s mansion. The eunuch (Gaoyu), leader of Xiaogao, has been waiting in the mansion.


    "Count Soren, your majesty wants to see you. Please follow me into the palace." High fishway.


    Princess Chen Yan directly asked, "did your father say anything about it? If it''s that thing, I''ll do it myself. "


    Gao Yu said, "it''s about the death of count Soren''s father."


    Suddenly, Soren''s heart leaped. He had thought before that perhaps the death cause of count soron was not simple at all. Now is it finally to be revealed?


    He said to the high fish: "I will follow the little gaoweng into the palace to meet his majesty."


    Then Sauron took a sedan chair and followed Gao Yu into the palace.


    Princess Chen Yan walked into the princess''s mansion, and the pavilion was still eating and drinking in it.


    "How?" Asked the Duke of Quentin.


    "I love it." Princess Chen Yan said.


    "Why?" the Duke asked


    Chen Yan said: "he is extremely vicious, extremely kind, key and smart, and beautiful."


    The Duke of Quentin was astonished!


    In front of her eyes, this long princess is completely like a fairy, and her mate selection conditions are like this?


    Then, Chen Yan went out again.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" the Duke asked


    Chen Yan said: "just now Sorento me to inquire about Chen Ning''s whereabouts."


    Chen Ting said: "Chen Ning has been imprisoned by Chen Li. She must be responsible for the failure of the battle of Tianshui city. However, no one knows exactly where she was held. How can Sauron let you inquire about her? Chen Li can''t kill her sister. "


    Chen Yan''s face appears a little strange way: "Soren said that Chen Ning''s physiological cycle is not stable, afraid of her pregnancy."


    Chen Ting was speechless and asked, "then, he asked you to help to inquire about Chen Ning''s whereabouts. If she is really pregnant?"


    Chen Yan said: "that Chen Li will definitely kill the child. She asked me to find a way to save Chen Ning."


    Chen Ting said, "did you agree?"


    Chen Yan nods.


    Chen Ting said, "are you not angry?"


    Chen Yan shook her head and said, "why should I be angry?"


    Chen Ting was speechless and said, "you two are really a pair of wonderful flowers."


    At this time, a harrier swoops down in the sky and stops on Chen Yan''s palm.


    Princess Chen Yan untied the secret letter on her feet and opened it. There was only a simple paragraph on it: "Chen Ning committed suicide in the hidden garden."


    The Duke of Chen Ting didn''t have a sense of privacy, so he went to see it directly and saw a line of words on it.


    Then, Chen Ting hesitated for half a minute, and suddenly said solemnly, "Xiao Yan, listen to me and pretend that you don''t know anything. Let Chen Ning die."


    "No way." Chen Yan said, and then the immortal body flashed and disappeared in an instant, heading for the hidden garden.


    The martial arts are so high that you can''t even see the shadow.


    Looking at the empty street, Chen Ting sighed: "what a pair Wonderful flowers


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to send you here for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Note: in the future, even if the readers don''t see the updated information in the bookshelf, they also click in to read. Because I have two shifts every day. The first one is not later than 5pm, and the second is not later than 12pm.


    ����


    The highest chamber of the castle in Duke Turing.


    This conference room is not big, only dozens of square meters.


    Chen Li sat on the highest seat, sitting very lazy, holding a jade beauty in his hand.


    In addition to Li Li, there were six other people in the conference room.


    Linhai City Lord guixingnegative, Ling Ao, Duke of Turing, Turing dust, luanyang city master Tu Liwen.


    There was also a strange face, with obvious alien blood. At this time, his name was ashrao, and he was the brother of ashlow''s uncle and the Lord of Rouran City, ashmo.


    These are the four forces of the mysteries.


    Chen Li doesn''t have any meaning to open his mouth. It is said that he has ears and no mouth.


    "The king is not to be afraid of, nor is Chen Yan." Turing dust said: "our only goal is Soren!"


    "Sauron is the king''s only pawn. If you destroy Sauron, you will be useless." Ling Ao said: "Sauron is the only obstacle to his Highness''s accession to the throne, although this obstacle is not worth mentioning."


    Luan Yang City Lord Tu Liwen said: "since Sauron is insignificant, why did he grow up to this stage? Why did he not eliminate him when he was the weakest?"


    As soon as the problem arose, all the people present were speechless.


    Turing dust said: "the reason is very simple, because before dealing with Sauron are two women, and Soren is best at dealing with women."


    The words of Turing dust are not only referring to Turing, but also pointing to Chen Ning.


    It was because of Chen Ning''s willingness that the last time the city of Tianshui was defeated, the Duke of Chenwei failed to enter Tianshui city.


    Because of Chen Ning, the nobles, princes and Chen Li suffered great losses.


    "Chen Ning has been imprisoned." Chen left the light way: "Soren one day does not die, she will not be released."


    Chen Li''s words have deep meaning. Chen Ning has been harmed by Soren, and that layer of membrane can be mended by the Warlock. However, if Soren is alive and can shout this out at any time, Chen Ning will not be able to marry Prince Jimin of the burning Empire, and Chen Ning will always be imprisoned in the name of becoming a monk.


    But if Soren died, the secret would only be known to him and Chen Ning, and then the engagement could still be continued.


    Of course, now she does not know, Chen Ning has confirmed that she is pregnant.


    Guixing negative said: "the reason why Sauron has lived to this day, but also recaptured Tianshui City, in the final analysis, there is only one reason, that is, we underestimate him, lion Bo rabbit, he tried his best, not to mention a traitor like Soren?"


    Looking at the crowd, guixingnegative continued: "now Soren is still very weak. However, we should try our best to extinguish it in a moment with the power of thunder. We can''t give him any more time or opportunities. "


    Turing dust lifted the curtain and revealed a large map.


    This is the topographic map of the eastern part of the kingdom of angry waves. There are Tianshui city territory, Linhai City, luanshi island and luanyang city.


    "Sauron''s military power now is 20000." Turing dust said: "among them, Yan Yan''s army is 10000, and Tianshui city guards are more than 5000. The remaining luanshi Island army and Tianshui City miscellaneous army are also 5000."


    Turing dust''s information is right. Now Sauron has only about 20000 troops.


    Then, he took out some ship models and pasted them on the map and said, "there are more than 100 ships in Sauron and chenting, but most of them are salt carriers. There are less than 30 ships actually used for fighting."


    Guixing negative way: "it''s 33 combat ships, the navy is not more than 2000."


    Turing dust said: "therefore, Sauron''s water force is not worth mentioning."


    Chen Li asked faintly, "so how much force are you willing to give to destroy Sauron? The lion and tiger fight the rabbit. "


    Guixing said: "Linhai City is willing to give up all it has and send out 32 warships, 2000 water troops, and 8000 elite soldiers to fight after landing."


    A Shi Zhuo said: "my little Lord promised to send a third of the Yingzhou fleet to kill Sauron."


    He conquered the gold of Yingzhou island Master, and then successfully obtained a large number of Yingzhou fleet by unknown means.


    Yingzhou Island, which does not belong to any country, is an independent force. It has the first naval force in the world.


    Guixing negative way: "one third of the Yingzhou fleet, about how many ships, how many water troops?"


    A Shi Zhuo said: "300 warships, more than 30000 water troops."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd was speechless.


    Yingzhou Island, the size of a province, has thousands of ships? 100000 sailors?


    Then, everyone looked at luanyang City Lord who had the first water army in the kingdom of angry waves."The lion fights the rabbit. Do your best." "We are willing to send 200 ships and 20000 water troops," tuliwen said


    Now the three forces add up to 530 warships, and the water force is more than 50000.


    Now, it''s the Turing family that''s left.


    Turing Tuo said: "my Turing family is not a vassal, no ships, so you need to send out cargo ships to help me transport troops."


    Luan Yang City Master Tu Liwen said, "no problem, how many cargo ships are needed to transport troops? How many troops are you going to send? "


    "Fifty thousand." Turing road.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone trembled.


    The total number of the three water troops is more than 50000. With the 50000 troops of Turing Tuo, it will be nearly 100000.


    In order to eliminate a small Tianshui City, do we need to send out 100000 troops?


    Luan Yang city main road: "no problem, transport military cargo ships, how many to have."


    Then, Turing dust couldn''t help saying, "but is it necessary for us to attack all from the sea? One hundred thousand troops, whether from Sirius pass or Fenglei castle, can easily crush into the territory of Tianshui city. "


    Chen nodded his head and said, "it''s very necessary, and all of them should pretend to be pirates."


    As soon as this was said, everyone felt a sense of absurdity.


    In this world, where can we find more than 100000 pirates? These 100000 troops are fake pirates. They are the king''s new clothes. They can be seen through at a glance.


    "The pirate''s coat is ridiculous, but it still needs to be worn," he said. After all, the Royal Army must not attack the vassal territory for no reason. Although his majesty has no intention to leave the palace, he can let Gao Yin take the Dragon King''s staff and kill any commander who invades Tianshui city. "


    Indeed, it is very easy for the 100000 troops to attack Tianshui City, just crush it directly.


    However, no one can stop Gao Yin from killing people with the Dragon King''s staff. Just like the Duke of Chenwei at that time, although he could conquer Tianshui city with a command. But if so, he will die. Therefore, he finally had to order his troops to withdraw, because who would like to die for those in high positions?


    Although the king was alienated by the princes and nobles, the king was the king. With the Dragon King''s staff, he could kill people if he mastered the inner court.


    Chen Li asked, "when will these five hundred ships and 100000 pirates be assembled? Attack luanshi Island, attack Tianshui City


    Luan Yang city main road: "as long as the military expenditure is enough, my water army can complete the assembly within a month."


    A Shi Zhuo said: "Yingzhou island never makes loss making business, and their fleet is scattered everywhere and controls many shipping routes. After the money is in place, it will take about three months to complete the assembly."


    "Well, a hundred days." Chen Li said: "one hundred days later, 100000 pirates landed in Tianshui City, exterminating Soxhlet and killing them all."


    Suddenly, a Shizhuo said, "how can we divide luanshi island and Tianshui city territory after killing Soxhlet?"


    As soon as he said this, he shook his eyebrows slightly.


    Luan Yang City Lord Tu Liwen said: "luanshi salt field, I want half."


    "Yes." Chen Li said: "the other half of the luanshi salt field will be given to ashrow and Yingzhou island."


    A Shi Zhuo said: "soning Bing is the wife of my little Lord. Tianshui city should be a part of my Ashi family."


    He shook his eyes and then laughed: "yes, Tianshui City has lent me 20 years. Twenty years later, the GUI family and the Ashi family equally divided the territory of Tianshui city


    So, the end of the mysteries.


    Gather the strength of the four families and destroy the Soxhlet family.


    Even the interests of lien after the war have almost been divided up.


    At this time, eunuch Li Zhu rushed into Duke Turing''s mansion and came to the gate of the highest castle of the Duke''s house.


    "Monkey, what''s in such a hurry?" Outside the castle is Li chenglian, the eunuch close to the prince and the second expert of the Royal Court of angry waves.


    Li Zhu usually sees his adoptive father and kneels down and kowtows directly. His etiquette is extremely respectful.


    However, at this time, he just knelt down quickly and said anxiously: "godfather, please tell your highness immediately that Princess Chenning cut his veins and killed himself in the quiet room."


    As soon as the words came out, Li chenglian completely turned pale. Then she rushed to the meeting room on the top floor of the castle with the fastest speed. She came to Chen Li and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, the princess cut her veins and killed herself."


    Chen left his eyes trembled, knowing that sister Mo ruo brother.


    He thought at the first time that Chen Ning was really pregnant, and that she would cut her veins and commit suicide in this way is to seek help and keep the baby in her belly.


    At last, he was livid.


    They say that girls are extroverted, and it''s true. Chen Ningming knows that Soren is his first enemy, and he is still willing to give birth to his son.


    Immediately, Chen Li whispered: "you, use the fastest speed to drive to the hidden garden. After you go, you directly hit her abdominal uterus with the dragon power, killing the evil seeds in her stomach."


    Li chenglian looks pale. As a eunuch, he has no children and treats Chen Ning as if he were his own. Now Chen Li even asked him to start directly on Chen Ning.However, he did not only regard Chen Ning as his own, but also Chen Li, not to mention that he was his Lord and all his hopes.


    "Yes." Li chenglian said, and then like a ghost shadow, directly floated out.


    ����


    Shenlong Temple hidden garden, basement quiet room.


    Chen Ning racked his brains, did not think of the method of self-help.


    Because this is one of the most humble manors in the Dragon Temple. It''s very remote. Besides, it''s a basement. Besides, it doesn''t even have windows except for air holes.


    So it''s impossible to reveal anything to the outside world.


    And the time is extremely urgent, the elder brother leaves soon will come back.


    Therefore, Chen Ning chose the most decisive way and killed himself by cutting his wrist.


    In this way, it will not only disturb the people in the hidden garden, but also the people in the holy temple of the dragon, and send great medical monks to rescue them.


    And the great monk Byron loves himself most and will surely come to visit him. At that time, he will plead for his help. Maybe he will have some chance.


    Friar Byron not only loved her most, but also had instinctive respect for life. He felt that it was a great sin to prevent the birth of a life.


    Her plan is right.


    After monitoring her nun found that she killed herself by cutting her wrist, she was in a panic and immediately went to the Dragon Temple to ask for a doctor.


    In this process, the news of Chen Ning''s suicide inevitably leaked out.


    However, Chen Ning''s plan made a mistake.


    Because Princess Chen Yan left the Dragon Temple, friar Byron was very sad, so he chose to meditate in seclusion and did not see anyone.


    Therefore, the news of Chen Yan''s suicide did not reach his ears, and he could not help.


    However, if you lose something, you will get a good harvest.


    Although Princess Chen Yan was separated from the Dragon Temple, she had been in the temple for more than ten years and was the most outstanding disciple in the temple for hundreds of years. Therefore, she almost received the news at the first time and rushed to the hidden garden of the Dragon Temple with the fastest speed.


    However, faster than her is the eunuch Li chenglian.


    ����


    At this time, the dragon temple was hidden in the garden.


    The friars who took care of Chen Ning, as well as the experts sent by Chen Li, surrounded the underground quiet room.


    After a quarter of an hour''s rescue, Princess Chen Ning wakes up.


    But when she opened her beautiful eyes, she didn''t see her mentor, friar Byron, but looked after her cold face.


    At this time, the friar also held an energy pill in her hand, which she was trying to vomit out.


    "Your Highness, what are you going to do?" The nun said coldly.


    Then, the eunuch Li chenglian came to her, full of pity, looking at Chen Ning.


    Suddenly, Princess Chen Ning was cold and full of infinite despair.


    After all, she couldn''t compare with her brother. He didn''t give himself any chance.


    "Everybody, all back." Li chenglian ordered.


    Suddenly, all the people in the quiet room retreated cleanly, and the masters guarding outside also retreated cleanly.


    Only Li chenglian and Chen Ning are left in the quiet room.


    "Sir, are you going to kill my child, too?" Chen Ning trembled the vocal tract.


    With this cry, Li chenglian''s liver trembled, and her eyes immediately became wet.


    At the age of three, the girl was rescued by him from the enemy''s butcher''s knife and sent to Yanjing all the way.


    In Yanjing for more than ten years, half of the time, he was with him.


    This is a vicious girl, but a poor girl.


    She is vicious, but for outsiders, in front of him, Li chenglian, she is always that infatuated little girl.


    He really loves her like a granddaughter.


    If Chen Ning married and had children normally, he didn''t know how happy he was, just like an ordinary old man who wanted to hold his great grandson.


    But now


    Li chenglian trembled: "girl, this child should not stay, he is the seed of Soren, you will marry later."


    Chen Ning said: "I don''t care who my baby is, but he is my child. My brother and I are the only two in our family. Now we have one more. Are you going to kill his mother


    As soon as he said this, Li chenglian did not hold back any more, and her tears fell directly.


    He felt that through this scene tonight, he would be short-lived for at least five years. An old man like him is so sad that he will really exhaust his spirit.


    Finally, Li chenglian did not speak. She came to Chen Ning and put her palm on her stomach. She said in a soft voice, "girl, don''t worry. I''m quick and light, and I won''t make you feel pain."


    Then, Li chenglian will urge the dragon power to eliminate the little life just sprouting in Chen Ning''s stomach.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a beautiful fairy shadow flies into the quiet room like a meteor, and the sword stabs Li chenglian directly.Princess Chen Yan got the news a little later than Li chenglian, so she arrived a little later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Note: first, more than 6000 words to send, please support ah. Yesterday, the bookshelves of the two shifts were not synchronized in time. The plot is very important. Please don''t miss the booking.


    ����


    Li chenglian''s weapon is also Buddha dust.


    Perhaps, these eunuchs all prefer the soft and feminine martial arts, so they all prefer this kind of winding weapon


    moreover, his Buddha dust is made of white gold, and each sword blade is extremely sharp. After any weapon is wound, it will only break countless pieces.


    But after the body is entangled, I''m afraid that it will become meat mud in an instant.


    Feeling a terrible sword behind her, Li chenglian quickly turns out the Buddha dust in her hand, and suddenly entangles Princess Chen Yan''s sword.


    Li chenglian''s Buddha dust is really terrible.


    Suddenly, it seems that countless claws will bite Princess Chen Yan''s sword tightly.


    Then the two men poured out.


    Li chenglian is almost 70 years old this year. She has been practicing dragon power for more than 60 years. It is amazing. It is like a flowing river.


    But Princess Chen Yan, if she is a fairy like girl, is just like a storm.


    Not as deep as Li chenglian, but it is very cold and fierce, surging out.


    Li chenglian can''t believe that Princess Chen Yan, who is only 26 years old, can''t believe that she can''t be separated from her elder brother when she is only 26 years old.


    A young girl''s martial arts can be as high as this.


    In this world, some talents are really despairing.


    Suddenly, Princess Chen Yan said, "I''m sorry, father-in-law Li."


    Then the sword in her hand shook gently.


    All of a sudden, all the Buddha dust in Li chenglian''s hands was broken, and countless platinum wires were scattered on the ground.


    When the eunuch Li chenglian was stunned, the Buddha dust had followed him for decades, but now it has been destroyed and broken.


    "Dragon and gold sword?" Li chenglian asked.


    Princess Chen Yan nodded. Her sword looked silver, not like a dragon sword.


    Because dragon and gold swords are generally transparent and colorless, just like water.


    There are five known dragon and gold swords in the world, and now there are three. One is Jiang Xue, the other is a Shi Li Ren, and the other is Princess Chen Yan.


    Princess Chen Yan pointed her sword at Li chenglian and said, "father Li, you may not be my opponent if you lose your weapon, so give up."


    Li Chenglian still looked at the scattered dust and silk, and said, "even if I have weapons, how dare I hurt the royal highness of the princess? You are the Lord and I am the slave. "


    "Then don''t make it hard for me." Princess Chen Yan says, the dragon sword in her hand still points to Li chenglian, and holds Princess Chen Ning in the other hand. She jumps lightly and goes out of the basement.


    There are many masters in the temple, who should not leave the temple.


    Although they were from Chen Li, they did not have the courage to treat Princess Chen Yan.


    "Princess highness, please... Please put down Princess Chenning Among them, a dragon warrior master trembled slightly.


    Dozens of masters formed a semicircle, which blocked Princess Chen Yan''s way.


    "I don''t dare to be rude to you. Please wait a moment. I''ll be here soon. How about your highness negotiating with you then?" The famous Dragon Bushido.


    Princess Chen Yan looked at him, and the jade foot gently.


    "Whoosh..."


    This man, like a meteor, flew straight out. An extremely powerful energy, suddenly burst open.


    The seemingly impregnable semicircle encirclement circle, full of more than a dozen dragon warrior level strong, as if by a huge force concentrated, directly flew out.


    After these ten masters fell to the ground, they couldn''t breathe at all and fell to the ground directly.


    But Princess Chen Yan has disappeared with Chen Ning.


    The martial arts of this girl are so high that they are really shocking.


    ����


    Chen Yan is very fast and takes Chen Ning to a safe place.


    She opened Chen Ning''s wrist, looked at the wound above, and then pressed her neck artery to feel the power of her pulse.


    But Chen Ning, the vision incomparably complex ground looks at Chen Yan, after all still called a: "elder sister."


    She really did not expect that it would be princess Chen Yan who came to save her in the end.


    When she was studying in the Dragon Temple in Yanjing, she had a bad relationship with Princess Chen Yan, and even deliberately attracted Meng Tuo Luo to exclude Chen Yan.


    However, every time, Chen Yan looked at her eyes as if she were looking at a child.


    At that time, they also studied with several royal members of Beifeng Kingdom, Xiliang Kingdom and Yan empire.


    One of them was Jimin, Prince of Yan empire. At that time, Jinning was the youngest among all the people. Ji min always liked to bully her. Once again, she took off Chen Ning''s pants in front of many people. At that time, Chen Ning was only six years old. Although there was still a layer of small pants inside, and he didn''t bare his buttocks in public, he still cried.Elder brother Chen Li is much older than her, and he doesn''t study with them, so he can''t help her in time.


    Although Chen Yan was ten years old, she came to Yanjing temple a few months later than Chen Ning, so she studied with them.


    She saw Ji min bullying Chen Ning, went straight up on a few slaps in the face.


    Immediately, Jimin was shocked. After a long time, she cried. Then for five or six days, Jimin didn''t dare to come to school.


    Later, the queen of the burning Empire brought Ji min to the temple and asked Ji min to apologize to Chen Yan. She said that he would not bully Chen Ning any more. She said that it was good, and I would not beat you in the future.


    Since then, Ji min sees Chen Yan as a mouse sees a cat, and when she sees Chen Ning, she still opens her teeth and claws, but she doesn''t dare to bully her.


    But even so, Chen Ning still draws on the other children in the class to exclude Chen Yan. Because Chen Yan is very light-hearted and too beautiful, she has always been estranged from everyone.


    But Chen Yan still did not care, has been trying to take care of Chen Ning.


    Every time she looked at Chen Ning''s eyes, she was like today, just like watching a child.


    "What are you going to do?" Chen Yan asked.


    "Run away." Chen Ning county main road: "give birth to the child, and then foster to a good family."


    "Don''t you raise it yourself?" Chen Yan said.


    "He can''t live if I keep it with me." Chen Ning said, "my brother will definitely kill him."


    "Where are you going?" Chen Yan asked


    Chen Ning thought for a while and said, "run to the sacred Dragon Temple of Yanjing and take refuge in the priest Moluo. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The priest of Molo was the general instruction of the Royal Children of the five kingdoms at that time, and his position in the dragon temple was very high.


    "Yes, he''s very protective." Chen Yan said, "I will take you to master Byron, and then he will take you to Yanjing in person."


    "Good..." Chen Ning said, and then she hesitated a little and then asked, "sister, before you come back, did you see his highness Jimin?"


    "Yes." Chen Yan said.


    "How is he?" Chen Ning asked.


    Chen Yan said: "still like that, jump like a monkey, as timid as a mosquito."


    "Puchi..." Hearing this description, Chen Ning couldn''t help laughing.


    In her impression, Prince Jimin of the burning Empire has always been a wonderful flower, as if he had ADHD. He could not stop all day long, as if he was restless all the time. And it''s a total chatter, talking about everything. She looks very beautiful, but her character is the same as that of a woman. She is surprised.


    Chen Yan takes Chen Ning to the Shenlong Temple of Chendu. She knocks on the door of friar Byron and tells him everything.


    The great monk Byron said in surprise, "you are pregnant with Sauron''s child?"


    Chen Ning was ashamed and said, "yes, teacher."


    "Do you want me to send you to Yanjing and give birth to the baby?" said the Archbishop Byron


    Chen Ning knelt down on his knees and said, "teacher, please, my brother will kill this child."


    Friar Byron said excitedly, "good, great..."


    Suddenly, Chen Ning was stunned. What good is this?


    Archbishop Byron said, "Sauron has unparalleled artistic talent, and you are good, but both of you are obsessed with power struggle and wasted great artistic talent. You gave birth to an illegitimate son who happens to be fostered in the Dragon Temple. I will teach him personally that he will become the greatest artist in the Dragon Temple. "


    Er!


    Suddenly, Chen Ning was speechless. Monk Byron''s brain was really out of his mind.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to Yanjing at once and let a team of templars escort you." Byron said: "even if Chen Li had the courage, he would not dare to attack the team of the Dragon Temple."


    Friar Byron was very decisive in his work. After asking for leave from the red robed high priest of Chendu temple, he immediately returned to Yanjing temple with a group of temple warriors, on the ground that he was preparing for the Dragon sacrifice performance next year.


    Before leaving, Chen Yan asked, "Chen Ning, don''t you see Soren?"


    Chen Ning shook his head and said, "from now on, I won''t have anything to do with him. This child is the end of our evil fate."


    Then, Chen Ning followed friar Byron to the North under the protection of the Knights Templar.


    ����


    Inside the palace.


    The king''s brain was clear, but half of his body was still paralyzed, but he did not have any depression on his face. Instead, he spoke with interest about the past of him and Sauron.


    "You know, Chen Lan was popular at that time, and I had two outstanding brothers above me. I had no hope of inheriting the throne." "So, I didn''t go to Yanjing Shenlong temple to study. Instead, I studied in Wangcheng college. I was in the same class with your father, guixingnegative."


    "At that time, your father was highly skilled in martial arts and fair, and the whole class was obedient to him. As you know, I have always been moody and sensitive, and I admire your father''s sunshine and justice. So I asked your father to be my servant, and my father agreed"After I graduated from Wangcheng college, I did not have the possibility to inherit the throne, so I left Wangcheng and traveled around the world. At that time, your father was only the son of Tianshui City, and your grandfather was still in power. So the two of us were doing nothing and wandering around. My martial arts are very poor, but I have high fish around me. Besides, your father is very good at martial arts. We have been everywhere, all over the human kingdom, and many places overseas. Except for the barbarian realm, I dare not go deep into it. I have really been everywhere. "


    "I was very lecherous at that time. I slept everywhere I went. If it wasn''t for the barbarian women who looked so weird that they couldn''t get off the birds, I would have slept with them. But your father is old-fashioned, young on a pair of for the future wife to keep the feeling of chastity for the rest of his life. But one day, he was taken in by me. "


    Ring out that past, the king can''t help but laugh, laugh too much, can''t stop coughing.


    "That day we were going out to sea somewhere, on a ship. Do you know of a race called the rock The king asked.


    Soren shook his head.


    The king changed his way: "the rock people live on the sea islands far away from the human kingdom. Lacking food and living on robbery and fishing, he is a very savage and strong race, a natural marine robber, one of the most ferocious races of mankind, and will never land on the mainland. "


    Then, the king''s eyes became hot, and said, "you don''t know the women of the rock nationality. Although they have been exposed to the wind and sun all the year round, their skin color is darker, but their bodies are hot and powerful, and their enthusiasm is like fire. The most common thing they do is to come to the mainland in groups. When they see strong and beautiful men, they catch them on the boat to have sex. When they have children, they put them back, and run to Rock Island to give birth to the children and raise them by themselves. "


    Soren''s eyes trembled at this.


    "Cool, sleep for a few days and nights, and you don''t have to be responsible." "What''s more, if a man is particularly beautiful and outstanding, he will be sleeping with several rock girls. On that day, we had several rock girls on board. I saw the most beautiful and the highest status one. As a result, she didn''t look up to me. Her eyes were all on your father, and she was provocative. However, your father, who is old-fashioned, is sitting in meditation and practicing martial arts. He is not affected at all. "


    Soren couldn''t help laughing to himself when he thought of his father''s serious appearance.


    The king changed his mind and said, "I''m very angry. I''m going to be struck by thunder and lightning if there are beauties who devote themselves but don''t sleep.". So, I took the opportunity to give him a drug in the wine, and then that night was a real storm. Your father and the most beautiful rock girl almost collapsed the bed. I don''t mind sleeping with three rock girls that night. But all three of me are over, and your father is still alive. I counted that your father had at least seven times that night. That''s the power of a 21-year-old virgin. "


    Soren couldn''t help saying, "what about the next day? Did my father beat you? "


    "Yes." The king changed his way: "beat me into a pig''s head, and the high fish won''t help me. However, on the night after the beating, he asked me for a drink. This time, I didn''t use any sex medicine. As a result, he pretended to be in love with the beautiful rock girl for three hundred rounds. "


    At this time, Soren couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your father, prudence." The king said, "we stayed on that ship for nine days. Your father proposed to the beautiful rock girl and scared her to death. Then after a night of intense love, they disappeared the next day. Those nine days were the most exciting time for us, and I still often remember them now. "


    "Ah..." The king sighed: "maybe I had too many women when I was young, so I was punished and poisoned. I couldn''t give birth to any more children, even women."


    Then the two men fell silent.


    Soren finally asked, "my father, how did he die? Why was he paralyzed in bed when he was so skilled in martial arts before


    The king changed his hand and waved. Gao Yin came in with two cups in his hand.


    These two cups are very beautiful. They are carved from blood jade. It''s just one with a golden dragon and one with a tiger.


    "The Golden Dragon and blood jade cup is for me. Tiger blood jade cup is for your father. "


    Soren took the two cups and didn''t feel anything. Suddenly, the demon star trembled: "master, there is a terrible chronic negative energy in this cup, which can devour human life, which is very similar to the radiation energy in the ancient city of huangquan. But normal people don''t feel it at all. "


    Soren immediately understood the cause of his father''s death. It was chronic poisoning.


    Chen changed and said, "your father is the God of war. One day, he fell from his horse for no reason on the battlefield, and then he was paralyzed. I couldn''t understand why. I sent countless people to search for the reason. After sweeping your house for more than ten times, he didn''t find anything different. The most popular one was on this cup."


    Gao Yin said: "Your Majesty also has a similar cup. We have not found any abnormality in this cup. Even your majesty still drinks honey. One day, a bee lies on the cup to drink honey and soon dies. Then, we find the most powerful warlock, analyze the two cups, and finally determine that there is a terrible negative energy in these two cups, which will gradually devour life. But your father used the tiger''s blood jade cup for many years. He had no wine and no joy every day, and accumulated over time, and finally his life was exhausted. "The king changed his mind and said, "I''m not as greedy as your father. I use the Golden Dragon and blood jade cup less often. So There is no death, but no more children, no more women. "


    Sauron twitched and said, "who gave these two cups to your majesty and my father?"


    "Return to line negative." The king changed his ways.


    Soren''s heart trembled, and it was this man.


    His father Solon was a great benefactor to him. However, he had already committed murder to his father soron more than ten years ago.


    Moreover, it was he who made the king the queen. It is no wonder that his coastal city is only the top ranking princes. It is so valued by Chen Li. It is the flag of many princes.


    Chen changed: "and these two cups were handed over to Guixing negative. At that time, Chen Li was only a teenager."


    Only when he was a teenager, he had such a deep mind.


    Chen Bian continued: "and these two cups are made by demon island."


    Sauron did not speak, and felt that the plot was too deep.


    Chen changed his way: "if Chen Li is just insidious, it''s nothing. I''ll give him the throne once I die. But Behind him is the demon Island, the hidden Island, and the holy temple of the dragon. Once he ascends the throne, the kingdom of angry waves will be in the pocket of those forces decades later. Soren, you know what? Although our four kingdoms, an empire, fought against each other openly and secretly, there was one bright flag, which was to resist the control of the dragon temple over the human kingdom. This is the goal his Majesty the Dragon Emperor has been striving for all his life. Any human kingdom must inherit the will of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. We can''t be the culprit of the whole human kingdom. "


    "I understand." Solon said: "the minister will do all he can to help his highness."


    The king nodded and said, "be careful. You can''t overestimate this man. He is much more terrible than you think. I can''t see through this person."


    "Yes." Soren road.


    Then, seeing that the king was a little tired, Soren could not help saying, "the minister is leaving."


    The king nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Sauron, maybe your father has an illegitimate son or daughter besides you and soningbing. Because the beautiful rock girl who had been having a few nights with your father should be pregnant. These rock girls came to borrow the seeds at the most suitable time for pregnancy


    Soren was stunned and nodded.


    ����


    At this time, hundreds of ships with strange shapes were on the sea surface hundreds of miles away from the salt field of luanshi island.


    The flag of the skeleton was on every ship.


    These ships are not the same as the human kingdom fleet. They are not big, but they are very fast and have terrible sharp collision angles.


    Everyone on the ship, on the sea and on the ship, was like walking on the ground.


    Everyone was thin and strong, with bare shoulders and steel muscles.


    They have fierce eyes and dark skin.


    They are the rock people pirates, the sea robbers in the sky, the wolves on the sea, and the sea races that make all the ships afraid.


    A young man on the flagship, though slightly dark in color, was extremely beautiful in appearance, and his eyes flashed with fierce and cunning light.


    And most importantly, what he looks like It''s a little similar to Sauron!


    "In front of us is the luanshi Island salt field, with countless salt and gold coins. Rush up and rob all the women, all the men, all the salt, all the money. " Roared the leader of the rock people pirates.


    Then, hundreds of pirate ships, like wolves, pounced on the salt field of luanshi island a hundred miles away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    In the castle conference room of the Duke of Turing, the meeting is over. It''s the moment of fragrance.


    Although the grand strategy was set in the beginning.


    The fleet of Yingzhou Island controlled by aslow, luanyang city of tuliwen, Linhai City of guixingying, four families of Turing family sent out 110000 troops and more than 500 warships disguised as pirates to attack luanshi Island salt field and Tianshui city territory from the sea.


    The lion fights with the rabbit and tries his best to destroy the Soxhlet family.


    In the next few hours, discussions were all about specific matters.


    For example, the division of military expenditure, the route of transporting troops, the timing of attack and so on.


    It was several hours before the whole conclave was over.


    Then the Duke of Turing presented his beautiful concubine for all to enjoy.


    "Your Majesty, this is your concubine. How can I please you?" He left the road.


    Duke Turing said, "women are like clothes, and it is their honor to serve their royal highness."


    "I''m not welcome." Although Chen Li has something on his mind, he still plays with the beauty in his arms.


    Turing Tuo pushed another concubine to guixingbei: "brother in law, this beauty is for you to enjoy, do you have the courage?"


    Guixing negative wry smile: "you forgive me, let silk know, I will be killed."


    Turing Tuo also looked at the Luan Yang City Lord Tu Liwen and said: "relatives, foreign beauty, unique flavor, enjoy it."


    "Now that the meeting is over, I''ll go first."


    He was worried about his son, so he left directly.


    Both Turing dust and Ling Ao are younger generation. Of course, they can''t play with Duke Turing''s concubine, so they leave quickly.


    But ashrow''s uncle, ashrao, was totally impolite and took the other two women into his arms.


    "Duke Turing, you''re interesting." A Shi Zhuo said: "if you go to Rouran city one day, I will treat you well. You can bear a few."


    Duke Turing just sat smiling and did not answer.


    Then a Shi Zhuo Chao left: "Your Highness, my little Lord asked me to send a message. When the city of Tianshui is destroyed and soning Bing is captured, he will send it to your house for a few days. What he promised you will be done."


    "Good." Chen left his eyes cold and said with a smile on his mouth.


    ����


    At this time, the eunuch Li chenglian came by lightning, completely ignoring the extremely beautiful scene in front of her eyes, and said in Chen Li''s ear: "the child in the princess''s Highness''s stomach is still there, and she was rescued by Princess Chen Yan. At this time, the great monk Byron and the Knights Templar personally escorted the County Hall to Yanjing."


    Hearing this news, Chen left his eyes and looked at Li chenglian coldly and said, "you You It was intentional. "


    The eunuch Li chenglian immediately knelt down, motionless: "the old slave is guilty."


    He did not quibble or explain. Although he did not release water to Princess Chen Yan at that time, there was no trace of happiness in his heart that Chen Yan arrived in time and saved Chen Ning''s baby.


    He is really old, and it is hard to be cruel to his relatives.


    Princess Chenning is like his own granddaughter, and the child in her belly is like his great grandson. How can he be willing to kill her?


    Therefore, although he didn''t release water in his behavior, he still carried out the order of Chen Li. But in his heart, he really wanted someone to save Chen Ning.


    "Byron, an old man, is really a scholar''s opinion, extremely pedantic." This sentence, Chen Li did not say.


    Chen Li closed his eyes and looked at the morning light outside. He said coldly: "two months later, we will gather 100000 troops and kill Soxhlet!"


    The original negotiation was one hundred days later.


    Now, because Princess Chenning fled to Yanjing, there were certain variables, so the time limit of 100 days was shortened to two months.


    In this case, I don''t know how much more gold coins will be spent.


    But now for Chen Li, the problems that can be solved with gold coins are not problems.


    Because of the Yin yuan society behind him, his royal city gold name also has astronomical gold coins.


    "Yes Said the Duke of Turing and the count of ashrao.


    Two months later, 100000 troops invaded from the sea and destroyed the city of Tianshui.


    ����


    After returning to his room, GUI qinshao has been tossing and turning, and his mind constantly appears that he was humiliated by Sauron, and then slapped by Princess Chen Yan.


    It was the most humiliating moment of her life.


    She said it was heaven for the first half of the party last night, but hell for the second half.


    To be exact, since Sauron appeared, she has fallen from heaven to hell, especially when Princess Chen Yan suppressed all her light, which made her dim.


    The princess Chen Yan is not only more beautiful and refined than her, but also more noble.


    And the most important thing is that she calls Soren dear, the two people seem to be very close.She seemed very proud of her marriage to Ling Ao, because he was the last day of this month in the future. She asked for support and monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Ling Ao looked at the sword in front of her chest and was completely shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Gui qinshao could actually stab it like this, and it was two or three inches deep.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t the heart that stabbed it, or it would have died.


    And in the moment she stabbed, Ling Ao''s instinct is close to that of a warrior, and suddenly she has to chop it.


    However, this is his most beloved woman and the woman he wants to protect all his life. He quickly withdraws Longli, but he can''t believe it and looks at GUI qinshao.


    Then, he couldn''t believe it. He looked at GUI qinshao.


    This is his childhood girl of more than ten years, unexpectedly so simply and decisively stabbed, without a little hesitation, so heartless.


    And in front of the guiqinshao, as if more shocked.


    First, staring at Ling Ao''s chest wound, and then looking at his hand, some can''t believe that he was so stabbed in.


    "Ah..."


    Then, she exclaimed and let go.


    "For Why? " Ling Ao asked.


    GUI qinshao said: "last night, when Soren bullied me, why didn''t you come out to help me?"


    This sentence is obviously her strong argument.


    But I don''t know why, Ling Ao seems to be more comfortable.


    Then, GUI qinshao said: "and you were not like this at all. You just came over and became as evil as Soren. I didn''t sleep all night. I thought you were him. Of course, I stabbed you with a sword."


    This kind of words can not be believed, but it is the most willing to hear in Ling Ao''s heart.


    Seeing Ling Ao''s momentum as if he had been bluffing him, GUI Qin Shao was unreasonable and said: "tell me, why didn''t you show up when Soren humiliated me last night? And why didn''t you show up when Chen Yan hit me? "


    She is such a person. If she does something wrong, she should be rational and forceful, and unreasonable, and then she will help others.


    "Don''t worry, Sauron is dead." Ling Ao Dao, and then suddenly also dare not pull out the gold broken sword, the desire in the heart is naturally eliminated.


    "Save it. You don''t know how many times you''ve said it." GUI qinshao sneered and said, "as a result, Sauron is more and more lively and unrestrained, and he is becoming the king''s son-in-law now. I''m innocent. You only have the ability to speak. You can''t compare with Soren."


    GUI qinshao couldn''t help it, so he said it.


    These words pricked the most sensitive point in Ling Ao''s heart, and said directly in anger, "you ignorant and stupid woman, what else can Soren do besides play with women? Political wisdom is so stupid that you think Princess Chen Yan really likes him. She is just taking advantage of him. Besides, he can''t live for two months


    "Fart..." GUI qinshao sneered: "for the first time, you said that he could not survive the graduation examination of Wangcheng University, and as a result, he won the first place. The second time, you said that he could not live for half a year, and he would surely die in the battle of Tianshui city. As a result, the people won more with less. What else can you do but brag? You''re no better than Sauron. You knew my father shouldn''t have repented. "


    This word a, Ling Ao immediately angry to the extreme, can no longer suppress the anger in the heart, directly a slap in the face in the past.


    "Pa..."


    As a result, GUI qinshao was beaten again.


    Chen Yan slapped that half of the face has not yet detumescence, and now Ling Ao slapped in the face.


    "You, how dare you hit me?" Guiqinshao covered his face and did not dare to set up a channel.


    Ling Ao was also stunned by his actions, looked at his right hand, and then said: "you should not provoke me."


    GUI qinshao screamed: "I said you are not as good as Soren. What''s wrong? If you have the ability, you can kill Sauron now. You can go now. "


    Seeing her hysterical appearance, Ling Ao was afraid. For the first time, her voice became gentle and said: "Xiao Qin, I know you hate Soren. I guarantee that he will die this time. There is no doubt that we have more than 500 warships and more than 100000 troops in our four families, which is more than 10 times of Soren''s strength. He is dead. I guarantee that he will die this time. He has insulted you, and I will take revenge for you. "


    After that, he directly pulled out the broken sword, ignored the surging blood, and tried to embrace guiqinshao.


    "Go away, you dare to beat me. I''m going to tell Dad that she can''t spare you." Guiqinshao big voice, and then directly push away Ling Ao, wearing pajamas, barefoot running outside.


    Guixingnegative just fell asleep at this time, and was soon awakened by the sound of foot steps, and then the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Seeing his daughter guiqinshao with tears on her face and barefoot, she rushed directly into his arms and said in a loud voice, "Daddy, Ling Ao beat me. He dares to hit me."


    Guixingnegative saw his daughter''s face, there was a clear palm print, and his face suddenly twitched.


    "Good girl, what''s the matter? Tell Dad, I''ll make it for you. I can''t spare him." Return to the negative way.


    And at this time, Ling Ao also followed in, still red on the upper body, has blood dripping.Return line negative vision falls on the wound of Ling Ao chest, eyesight a cold way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Ling Ao said: "it''s OK. Xiaoqin was not careful. I I didn''t resist the anger and slapped her. Please forgive me


    Guixing looked at her daughter coldly: "Qin Shao, do you stab Ling Ao with a sword?"


    "I was careless..." GUI qinshao said, "how dare he beat me..."


    "Pa..." Guixing has a slap in the face.


    A clear sound.


    Both of them were stunned.


    Guixing negative hit is not Ling Ao, but GUI qinshao, and it is the other side of the face.


    Now, the beautiful face is swollen on both sides.


    GUI Qin Shao suddenly felt as if he had been struck by Lei Ji. His brain was suddenly blank, and his eyes almost lost any focal length.


    It was as if her whole world had collapsed.


    Even Ling Ao, also suddenly completely shocked, father-in-law to fiancee how doting, he is fully aware of.


    GUI qinshao''s arrogance and arrogance are entirely due to his father''s tolerance.


    And her favorite is her father Guixing negative, she almost regarded his father as heaven and earth.


    But from small to large, guixingxiong has been totally unable to describe with doting, not to mention beating, even half a heavy word has not been said.


    No matter how arrogant and unreasonable she is, her father will always be tolerant and protective.


    No matter how big a disaster she has made, her father will never blame her.


    Last time, she encouraged her brother GUI Qinzhong to lead the water army to attack and disrupt Shidao, and as a result, thousands of GUI''s Navy troops were completely destroyed.


    This is a great disaster. His elder brother GUI Qin Zhong was punished unprecedentedly. He was not only relieved of his post, but also was beaten to death by three hundred whips.


    However, she was not punished, but was taken care of by her father.


    Now, her father even hit her, in order to Ling Ao and hit her.


    Suddenly, GUI qinshao really felt that the whole world had collapsed and changed color.


    "Ah..." She gave a straight scream and rushed out.


    Ling Ao also quickly followed to rush out.


    "Don''t go. She can''t run far." Guixing negative way: "how is your injury?"


    "I''m fine..." Ling Ao hard way, the heart seems to be blocked by a stream of things, that kind of hot moved, full of his whole body and mind.


    His father-in-law beat the most beloved woman for him.


    Between GUI qinshao and himself, he actually biased towards himself, which makes Ling ao not moved.


    "Do you know that Sauron is more important than Sauron in all his respect for Sohmen?" Return to the negative way.


    "Son I know. " Ling Ao''s voice is astringent.


    Guixing negative way: "however, suohanyi is a fool, do you know where he is stupid?"


    Ling Ao said: "heart and soul, betrayed Soxhlet."


    Guixing said, "no, it''s just the result. His stupidity lies in his inferiority complex. Although he has always told himself that he is Soxhlet''s giant jade pillar, in fact, he has always regarded himself as Soxhlet''s servant. He''s not proud enough, he''s not confident enough. This is the root of his tragedy. "


    Ling Ao thought for a while and nodded: "yes, I understand."


    Guixing negative way: "Xiaoao, so don''t let anyone damage your self-confidence and pride, even if it''s Xiaoshao you love, or even you leave your highness."


    This word a, Ling Ao can''t help but a consternation.


    Guixingnegative continued: "how will your elder brother return to Qin?"


    Ling Ao said: "extremely outstanding, top talent."


    Guixing negative way: "however, he is only a coastal city Lord in the future, and my respect and expectation for you is far more than him."


    This word a, Ling Ao completely shocked.


    GUI Qin must be the real heir of GUI Xing''s negative son. How could his own weight exceed him?


    Guixing said: "Solon attached great importance to suolum''s sweat clothes in order to let him assist Soren. And I want GUI Qin to help you and help you. "


    This sentence, completely beyond the understanding scope of Ling Ao.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now, but you have to remember that my father has devoted the most efforts to you, and everything I do is for you." Return to the negative way.


    Ling Ao didn''t speak any more. Instead, he knelt down and his tears fell.


    ����


    GUI qinshao, like a headless fly, didn''t know where to rush to, originally rushed to Mrs. Turing''s room to cry.


    But she didn''t like the Duchess of Turing.


    So, back to her room, she threw herself on the bed and cried.


    However, this time, no one to coax her, her father return to line negative did not come, Ling Ao also did not come.


    She cried and fell asleep.


    By the time I woke up again, it was already afternoon.When I woke up again, there was still no one to care about her, even the delivery of food.


    Her heart was cold, and even full of resentment against the whole world.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, and the voice of Turing came: "Gui qinshao, your father asked me to accompany you to go out for relaxation."


    GUI qinshao wanted to get out of it.


    However, Turing to now seems to be worse than her, she is about to marry the ugly and short Tu Liyang.


    When you are miserable, if there is a person who is worse than you, it should feel better.


    "You wait..." Return to Qin Shao road.


    Then she asked the maid to prepare the bath soup, bathe and change clothes.


    The most important thing is to cover up the slap marks on your face.


    Then, inexplicably, she remembered what Soren had said in her ear yesterday.


    "Come to Huayu pavilion to have a private meeting with me. If you don''t come, you will be at your own risk."


    At this time, her heart is full of hate and revenge, suddenly a demon hidden in her heart, ready to move.


    ����


    On the sea, the chief of the Rock People Pirate saw soning ice, and his eyes suddenly burst, and his muscles suddenly tightened. He even breathed and held his breath.


    The pupils kept shrinking and shrinking, and then his eyes were fixed on sonin Bing''s face.


    As a leader, his dress is no different from that of other people. On a cold day, he is barefoot, red fruit is wearing his upper body, and his lower body is wearing a water brace and his hair is dishevelled. He only has a platinum sword in his hand, which shows his identity.


    He was wilder than Soren, strong and straight, good enough to make all women drool.


    Every inch of his muscles are bronze, as if cast by steel, strong but not bloated, but very vigorous and slender.


    This abdominal muscle, on the mermaid line, completely second kill any male model on earth.


    Soren is a woman''s poison, and the pirate leader in front of him is undoubtedly the same.


    "Woman, you come to my ship to negotiate." The pirate leader pointed to soning ice and said, "otherwise, I will kill your people completely."


    Then, he jerked up his hand.


    Suddenly, thousands of pirates raised crossbows, hooks, and a variety of sea weapons.


    Most of the Soxhlet''s Navy troops were left by the Duke of chenting, and half of them had just changed from the ground army to the water army, and they were almost dry ducks.


    Therefore, as long as this pirate leader orders, a thousand Soxhlet water troops can be killed completely.


    It took a long time for soning ice to come to his senses. The eyes of the pirate leader were full of softness.


    "Well, I''ll go and negotiate with you." Sonin ice path.


    "I''ll go with you." Although he guessed the identity of the other party, he was still worried.


    "No "He won''t hurt me," sonin said softly


    Then, the other side released a boat and took sonin ice to the pirate flagship.


    The pirate leader walked around sonning ice for several times, and then said in an almost intoxicated way: "I''ve lived 28 years, and I''ve slept a lot of women, but none of them can make me linger for two nights."


    "This time, this time I came to plunder, I felt that this was the will of the sea god."


    "Sure enough, I found the fairy in my dream, my sleeping companion in the same cave after my death, my moon, my stars."


    Then, the beautiful pirate leader knelt down on one knee and said, "I don''t care whose wife you are, whose daughter, or even the mother of any child. From today on, you belong to me. I will marry you and become the sea girl of my life."


    as like as two peas, brother Suo Ning immediately cried and laughed, but she was the half brother of Sauron. This was almost the same as the woman''s temperament.


    ����


    Note: as soon as I got home, I began to code and send the first watch.


    Tomorrow, it''s a long way to go again, far away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Soning ice looked at the pirate leader kneeling on the deck, and was extremely happy.


    Her father, Solon, had told her about it before he died. Of course, I didn''t say it very specifically. I just said that on a ship, he and a beautiful rock girl had a few nights of fun.


    He even proposed to the rock girl, but was rejected, and the next day she disappeared.


    For this reason, father soron also lost for a long time, although after that he and his mother are still in love, but still nostalgia for the rock girl.


    Before he died, he told soningbing that maybe the rock girl would leave a child, because they always like to come to the mainland to borrow men''s seeds when they are most fertile.


    Even, he told soningbing that if there were going to be children, he would even have a name.


    The man''s name is Suoyan, and the woman''s name is Suo Yangxue.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a child, and it was a boy who looked so similar to his father.


    At this time, Suning ice found that this man and Sauron are about 60% similar, more masculine, more like his father Solon.


    Soren, for the most part, is like his father, but the details are like his mother, such as those peach blossom eyes.


    So, Sauron looks very beautiful, more beautiful than girls.


    "I swear that I will marry you, whether you like it or not." The pirate, kneeling on the deck, led the way. His name was rock devil.


    Then, the pirates all around made strange noises.


    "If you don''t agree, I will kill all your troops and burn all your ships." The young pirate leader rock demon continues, the voice is getting louder and louder.


    Soning Bing still looked at him, did not speak.


    "If your parents don''t agree, I will take the salt man to burn down his castle, trample on his territory and kill his people." The rock devil''s voice was more wild, and his saliva almost gushed out. He laughed and said, "Oh, no, let him go to hell. It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. Anyway, I''ll take you away and take it to my island. When you give birth to ten eight salt people for me, I may give him a look at his daughter and grandson, but don''t expect me to call him father-in-law, because I robbed you, ha ha ha... "


    The pirates beat their weapons and roared wildly.


    "You don''t expect to get married. No. Right here, on this ship, right now, with the sea as the bed and the sky as the quilt, I will take you over and over again Ha ha ha... " The pirate leader roared.


    All of a sudden, all the pirates have been excited, can''t help licking the knife, suddenly full of blood.


    After saying that, the pirate leader rock demon then waited to see soning ice scared to look pale.


    What they like most is the scream, the cry, and finally the tameness of a woman when she''s taken over.


    The pleasure of conquest is their favorite.


    However


    At this time, it seems that soning ice didn''t hear what he was saying. The beautiful eyes just looked at his face, then stretched out her jade hand and stroked his face.


    The pirate leader, the rock demon, was stunned. The script is not right.


    Isn''t this woman supposed to scream, cry and shiver with fear?


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that my charm is irresistible..." The pirate leader, the rock demon, suddenly stood up and wanted to pick up sonin ice.


    "Your name is Suoyan. You are 27 years old and eight months old, and your mother''s name is yanchuo''er." Sonin ice path.


    The pirate leader, the rock devil, was shocked and said, "how do you know my mother''s nickname?"


    "Because, I am your sister, we have the same father," Suning said with tears


    At this time, it was the pirate leader''s turn. The rock devil looked at the biggest and stared at soning ice. He could not make a sound for a long time.


    "Our father''s name is Sauron. He is a vassal of the kingdom of angry waves and the Lord of Tianshui city."


    "A long time ago, he had a relationship with a rock girl named yanchuoer."


    "My father told me that I might have a half brother or sister, and I was so happy that you really showed up." Sonin''s voice was trembling with ice.


    Finally, the pirate leader rock devil''s face expression gradually revived.


    Then, the first word he said was, "shit!"


    "My day!"


    "I do it!"


    Then, the rock demon seems to have turned on the rage mode.


    Let''s go. Let''s go on deck, roar.


    And spit and curse.


    He cursed everything, from God to Poseidon, to Sauron, to his own mother.


    In a word, the mouth can be shit things, all over again, listen to soning ice red ear red.


    As expected, the Yanmin are very rough.After swearing, he began to hit the deck with his fist again.


    The deck was as hard as stone, but it was smashed hard by him, and the sawdust was flying and the holes were holes.


    His fist, however, had nothing to do with it, as if it were made of iron and steel.


    It took half a quarter of an hour for the rock devil to vent, and then a sentence from his mouth made soning ice feel strange, and his face turned red slightly.


    The rock devil gnawed his teeth and said, "this, is this the legendary brother and sister of the general assembly of lovers?"


    Of course. Rock demon is not a traveler, but the world happens to have similar allusions. What made sonin''s face blush was that Soren teased her with this sentence every time, and then his hands were dishonest.


    ����


    At this time, in the heart of the pirate leader rock demon, it really seems that there are a thousand sharks whistling past.


    His father was a human warrior, and he knew that, and his mother had said it a long time ago.


    But she didn''t say who the human warrior was or what his name was? Of course, even she didn''t know that yannu never asked for a man''s name, nor would she let her children recognize their relatives, because once they were born, they would be abandoned by the God of the sea.


    What makes the rock devil run wild is that he finally came out to rob him once, and finally met a woman who fell in love at first sight and wanted to spend his whole life together. As a result She''s a half sister.


    All of a sudden, his heart is not just a dog, it is like ten seals.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you? Is it so ingenious? " The ogre took sonin''s chin and looked again and again.


    Soning Bing glared at him.


    Then, the rock demon was very tragic to find that what she said was true, because their eyebrows and eyes were similar, and the outline of their noses was similar.


    Yes, my half sister.


    Then, the rock devil just looked up, closed his eyes, and said nothing.


    Soning ice found that he was really high, about one meter nine, higher than Soren.


    However, what the other side said next, it really made her tremble.


    "But it doesn''t matter even if they are half brothers and sisters. There are all brothers and sisters on the island, and some have children..."


    "It''s not easy to meet someone who likes it so much. If you miss it, you won''t have it."


    "Grandma, I robbed him and I went to sleep. What''s the matter?"


    Then, he suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of big hands on the sonine ice.


    However, only half caught, he decayed.


    He spoke fiercely, but his heart and some place were already depressed.


    He was different from the most savage rock people. He read a lot of human books, and there were traces of civilization in his body.


    So, after knowing the identity of sonin Bing, he can''t move his hand at all.


    Then he went straight to the side of the boat, peed at the sea with his back to sonin ice to vent his anger.


    Soning''s ice face turned red, and the half brother was still rude It''s unbearable.


    "Brother, we have a younger brother. Do you want to come home with me to see him?" Sonine asked.


    She is really full of joy and jubilation. The number of Soxhlet family is very small. Now an extra brother can help Soren. There are many people and great strength.


    It was too hard for Soren to support the family alone.


    Before, she took Suo Hanyi as her eldest brother for marriage. As a result His personality defect caused a lifelong regret and made her lose her brother forever.


    And now, there comes a real brother, with the same blood on his body.


    "Don''t talk to me." "I can''t speak when I pee. When I speak, I stop urinating."


    Once again, soningbing was speechless to the rude brother.


    Finally, when the end of the rock demon, soning ice once again said in a sincere and soft voice: "brother, would you like to go back with me and see your brother Soren? He''s very, very smart. He looks like you. You''ll love him


    ����


    Yuhua Pavilion!


    It sounds like a spring building, and the pronunciation of the eclosion Pavilion is the same.


    But in fact, it''s a top hotel and pub.


    Sauron and Princess Chen Yan dressed up and rented a loft here.


    Chen Yan, who is of noble status, really dresses up as a bodyguard to protect Soren here Women.


    At this time, Soren was waiting in the rain flower pavilion to see if GUI qinshao would really come.


    What he said at that time was that before the sun set, GUI qinshao must appear, otherwise the consequences would be at your own risk.


    Of course, the so-called consequence conceit is to publicize her affair of losing her virginity before marriage, and draw it into a realistic picture album and send it to Ling Ao''s hand to tell him that I have slept with your fiancee.If GUI qinshao really cares about the engagement with Ling Ao, and enjoys the glory that Ling Ao brings to her, she may come.


    But later, the situation seems to have changed.


    The appearance of Princess Chen Yan made Sauron''s face swell, but guiqinshao''s light was covered up, and the glory Ling Ao brought to her faded.


    Then, I really don''t know if GUI qinshao will come.


    Of course, even if guiqinshao didn''t appear, Sorun could not really reveal the loss of her virginity.


    You know, for this woman, he''s of great use.


    However, now the sun has gradually tilted to the west, guiqinshao still does not appear.


    Chen Yan said: "if GUI qinshao comes here, she should be considered as having an affair with you. She also knows this in her heart."


    Sauron nodded. "Yes."


    Chen Yan said, "will she come again?"


    "Originally, there was a 40% chance that she would come." "But now, basically, she won''t come," Soren said


    Princess Chen Yan said, "what do you want from her?"


    "Information from the mysteries." Soren said: "because of the king''s Dragon and King''s staff, it is almost impossible for Chen Li to send a large army to invade Tianshui city. There are only two possibilities left. The first is to pretend to be a pirate and invade Tianshui city. The second is to incite the barbarian army to attack Tianshui city. "


    Princess Chen Yan said, "the second one is too difficult and the cost is too high."


    Soren said: "yes, so it''s basically the first one. Several coalition forces attack Tianshui City from the sea by pretending to be pirates. It''s a way of treating people in their own way. At that time, I used the water army to enter Tianshui city secretly. "


    Chen Yan nodded.


    Soren continued: "the key is how many ships and troops will be sent out and when to attack Tianshui City from the sea. All I want is these three pieces of information. "


    Then, Soren said: "of course, she herself is more important. The whole tribe will be on her to seek Linhai City in the future."


    After sunset, guiqinshao still did not appear.


    Soren sighed in her heart. She did not come.


    After waiting for a while, Soren confirmed that Gui qinshao would not come, so he left with Princess Chen Yan.


    However, when Sauron went out from the yuhuage tavern, two people came face to face.


    Although it was a woman disguised as a man, Soren could see it at a glance.


    One of them is guiqinshao, the other is Turing!


    Soren was stunned. This What''s the situation? If you don''t come, you''ve got two?


    ����


    Note: second, I went back to Jiaxing by train yesterday, but I didn''t sleep much. I''m really sleepy today.


    I bite my teeth and drink a lot. I finally finished the second watch. I beg for the support of my brothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Note: four thousand and five hundred words will be sent to you, and then you will go out to catch the train. The next week, I''m going to attend the author''s salon in Bali, Indonesia.


    However, I will try my best to stay in the hotel every day, thank you, please ask for a monthly guarantee ticket! The story of Solon''s illegitimate son is very important. Don''t miss it.


    ����


    GUI Qin Shao is totally devious, went to the Yuhua Pavilion.


    Her heart was full of anger and hatred, and it was difficult for her to say who she hated.


    Has been so doting on her father, even hit her, in order to Ling Ao hit her.


    Ling Ao was originally just a humble civilian. After being led to Linhai City by his father, Ling Ao got the best training and had everything today.


    And he dare to beat himself?


    She was a spoiled woman who had not suffered any injustice except in Soren.


    But Sauron is the enemy, and Guixing negative and Ling Ao are his own.


    Yesterday she was beaten by Princess Chen Yan. Today she was beaten by her father and fiance. She really felt betrayed by the whole world.


    Therefore, she wants revenge, revenge father, revenge Ling Ao.


    What they least want her to do is what she wants to do.


    She knew very well what would happen if she came to the Yuhua Pavilion and how Soren would treat herself, but she still came by the devil.


    However, after walking to the neighborhood, she began to be afraid, began to regret, and wanted to retreat.


    However, he was unwilling to retreat. Think of Soren saying that the deadline is sunset.


    So, she lingered in the vicinity, until the sun went down, and then entered the Huayu Building.


    What kind of complicated psychology it was, she couldn''t even tell.


    When she came to Huayu Building, she said to Turing: "I want to drink."


    Turing to a face of indifference, at this time she has nothing to care about.


    For GUI qinshao''s experience and hatred, she just felt ridiculous. She just slapped her face and felt betrayed by the whole world. She was really naive to the extreme.


    Father Turing never beat himself, but just yesterday, he just destroyed his life.


    From now on, she is no longer a member of the Turing family, but only a tool of marriage. Not only that, she will also have a short, ugly and abnormal husband. When the engagement is spread, she will become a laughing stock for everyone.


    Once upon a time, she was the flower of Wangcheng college and the most outstanding person. She worked for the Empire very early.


    Even many people regard her as an important inheritor of the Turing family. She will become the most outstanding noble woman in the whole kingdom of angry waves, which is different from all other women.


    But now


    She is about to become the most miserable person.


    Hearing GUI qinshao say that she wants to drink, Turing duo indifferently orders the head way: "good, I also want to drink."


    Then they walked into the pub.


    ����


    Sauron in the crowd, saw guiqinshao and Turing duo two people, can not help but be surprised.


    But then, he immediately saw another man dozens of meters behind them.


    Turing dust, also known as LIUCHEN, who once loved Yan Naier, has at least a dozen Turing family warriors scattered in the streets.


    As I know, the Duke of Turing does not allow two ladies to walk around by themselves.


    Before GUI qinshao and Turing to enter the tavern, several Knights of Duke Turing''s deputy residence went in first, observed the surrounding environment, and then found several seats to sit down.


    Turing and GUI qinshao found a table and sat down.


    Soon, the tavern''s shopkeeper came by himself and opened a brand-new set of tableware. His eyes were sharp and he could see that the two guests were women and their status was extremely respectable.


    Then she brought a pot of the best wine.


    "No wine, not strong enough." Turing road.


    After a little hesitation, the tavern owner brought a bottle of strong ale.


    At this time, Turing dust also came in and picked a place to drink and pour. More than a dozen warriors of the Turing family are also distributed on the tables around the tavern.


    In this environment, it is really difficult to get guiqinshao alone.


    After sitting down, turingto was almost vindictive, drinking strong ale one after another.


    Turingdo, on the other hand, was slightly absent-minded, drinking wine after glass.


    All of a sudden, when she saw Turing''s golden wine, she couldn''t help pouring herself a glass.


    After drinking, immediately feel from mouth to stomach, all burning, but a very happy feeling.


    So she mixed the liquor and wine, one after another.


    And the Turing dust nearby did not stop at all. Turingto was his sister, and he felt a little sad about what happened to her, even if he was drunk.After drinking a full three cups of mixed wine, GUI qinshao''s original idea of devils retreating was ready to move again. Then her beautiful eyes looked around and said, "Turing, these people are very annoying. Let''s go to the Yuhua Pavilion and drink until dawn!"


    "Good." Turingto doesn''t matter at this time.


    Then, two people called the manager of the hotel and said, "we want to pack the Yuhua Pavilion."


    Yuhualou is a small manor with a collection of restaurants and hotels. It is one of the high-end places in the city of Wangcheng.


    Yuhua Pavilion is the highest level loft with three floors. It is built in a man-made lake with a curved bridge connected to the outside. The pavilion is surrounded by flowers and trees, so it is named.


    Therefore, many of the officials and nobles in the royal city would package Yuhua pavilion to show their solemnity. Of course, the price is also sky high. Not counting any consumption, they also need five gold coins once.


    The innkeeper heard that Gui qinshao wanted to pack the Yuhua Pavilion. He immediately said, "but now there are guests in the Yuhua Pavilion."


    Yuhua pavilion has guests all the time, so we need to make an appointment for a long time in advance.


    "Get rid of it." GUI Qin Shao cut off the road.


    "The shopkeeper said:" any guest is our food and clothing parents, there is no reason to drive away the guests. "


    Turing dust took out a jade pendant and handed it to the innkeeper and said, "go and give it to the guests in the Yuhua Pavilion. Just say it''s tonglong."


    The shopkeeper immediately bowed over and said, "yes."


    Then, four Turing family warriors followed the shopkeeper and went to the Yuhua Pavilion.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the tavern manager came back, along with several aristocratic children, who had contracted the Yuhua Pavilion before.


    These people, Turing dust also know, two count''s son, one also has ten thousand riding commander, is in the rain flower pavilion to have a farewell wine.


    When they saw the jade pendant of Duke Turing''s mansion, they were willing to give up the Yuhua Pavilion, and they also came to visit Turing dust.


    After all, the Duke of Turing was in charge of the command, and the fate of the cavalry commander was entirely in the Turing family.


    "Meet Mr. Turing." The three worshipped together and then returned the jade pendant respectfully.


    "Thank you very much." Turing dust nodded.


    They did not dare to greet each other any more. They bowed down again and left directly.


    Then, Turing dust said to GUI qinshao and Turing flower: "let''s go and drink in the Yuhua Pavilion."


    GUI qinshao said, "you don''t want to go. We don''t want to see you. And none of the dogs around you


    Turing dust nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll get someone to clean it up and replace all the tableware, cushions and so on."


    Then, Turing dust and his family warriors entered the Yuhua Pavilion. After checking every corner of the pavilion, they confirmed that there was no danger at all, and then asked people to replace all the tableware and cushions inside.


    Besides, change all the sheets and quilts.


    Because these two girls might spend the night here after getting drunk tonight.


    After half an hour.


    Tulingduo and guiqinshao pass through the garden, cross the curved bridge and enter the Yuhua Pavilion in the middle of the artificial lake.


    By this time, it was completely dark.


    Turing dust with a dozen family warriors, not far away in the pavilion, while drinking, while monitoring protection.


    Because GUI qinshao said bluntly that if anyone dares to step on the curved bridge, she will turn over her face.


    ����


    After entering the Yuhua Pavilion, GUI qinshao did not see Sauron. Last night, he asked himself to meet in Yuhua Pavilion.


    Suddenly, she breathed a long sigh of relief, but there was a feeling that could not be said.


    Then, facing the delicious food and the table full of wine, the two women began to drink in silence.


    "Hum Soren, the incompetent thing, is just a boast after all. He doesn''t dare to appear at all. " Return Qin Shao heart sneer way.


    Then, GUI qinshao raised his glass and said, "Turing, I heard you were imprisoned by Sauron?"


    Turing said coldly, "yes, what do you want to say?"


    GUI Qin Shao said, "did that beast not do anything to you?"


    "Are you so gloating?" Turing said coldly


    GUI qinshao said: "however, even if you have been harmed by Soren, it''s nothing. Anyway, you are worthless. What''s the use of being pure and pure in marrying such a husband? "


    Turing duo''s beautiful face twitched for a while. After all, she didn''t agree with Turing. But then she remembered one thing and asked, "when I was a child, did you tell Princess Chenning that Soren bullied me?"


    GUI qinshao said: "what is it? That''s the truth. "


    "Then you shouldn''t add insult to injury by saying that I''ve been with Soren since I was eight. Obviously, I was bullied by your Soren, and the syncope medicine was given to me. If you hadn''t slandered me like that, I wouldn''t have come to this day


    GUI qinshao said: "you are too incompetent. The battle of Tianshui city was lost to Sauron. What''s the matter with me?""My father asked me to take the army to participate in the battle of Tianshui City in order to prove myself, but I didn''t have to. As a result, Chen Ning lost the battle in Tianshui City, but it also brought disaster to me. Not only did I lose my family status, but I also married Tu Liyang Monster. "


    At this point, Turing duodun was angry and threw a glass of wine at GUI Qin Shao and said, "you selfish woman, why do you want to harm me like this?"


    GUI Qin Shao has always been a cheap woman who can''t afford to lose, and she immediately turns over her face.


    Suddenly, two people you come and I go, began to smash the plate, and then picked up the candlestick as a weapon, began to fight.


    When Turing dust heard the movement inside, he was shocked and immediately rushed into it with lightning.


    Then, there was an embarrassing scene. Two noble girls were fighting with candlesticks as weapons, and they were fighting to make a mess of the whole yuhuage restaurant.


    What''s more, their clothes were torn apart from each other.


    Seeing Turing dust come in, the two people did not agree with each other and said, "go away!"


    "Fight back and forth. Don''t really hurt her." Turing dust to sister Turing road.


    "Bah, she must be able to beat me." Return to Qin Shao road.


    Without saying a word, Turing dust left directly and returned to the pavilion hundreds of meters away.


    GUI qinshao is not a match for Turing. As long as her sister Turing does it properly, this fight will not happen until dawn.


    ����


    "You deserve to marry Tu Liyang."


    "You deserve to be abused by Soren. You deserve it."


    "You don''t know how happy you are when you say you don''t want to."


    GUI Qin Shao couldn''t beat Turing duo, so his words became more and more vicious. Hearing this, Turing really wanted a candlestick to pierce her tongue.


    And when they were having a good fight, all of a sudden


    There is one more person in the room!


    Oh, no, actually two. One in the light, one in the dark.


    As soon as the two fighting girls froze, they were about to make a noise.


    As a result, I found that my whole body was locked up and couldn''t move at all. Because Princess Chen Yan''s accomplishments can easily control their muscles and veins.


    This familiar figure, of course, is Soren.


    Yuhuage is a secret stronghold under the jurisdiction of Gaoyu, the eunuch in the heart of Guoguang, and the largest source of intelligence, so far nobody knows.


    Under the Yuhua Pavilion, there is a secret road leading directly to the bottom of the artificial lake. When Turing dust came to inspect the Yuhua Pavilion, Sorun and Chen Yan were at the bottom of the artificial lake.


    At this time, when Turing and GUI qinshao were playing happily, they opened the underground secret door and entered the Yuhua Pavilion.


    Soren looked at the two women. Turing was OK and her clothes were still intact.


    But GUI qinshao''s clothes were stabbed into one by one by candlestick.


    Turing duo''s sword technique is far better than GUI qinshao, but she can''t really hurt her, so she can only cut her clothes to vent her anger.


    Seeing Soren''s appearance, both of them were stunned at first, and then their performances were different.


    Turingto, it''s a complete shock. I don''t know why Sauron is here.


    GUI qinshao, however, is extremely complicated. It seems very unexpected, but not very unexpected.


    She wanted to revenge her father and Ling Ao today, so she came to Yuhua Pavilion. But he was a little timid, so he waited until it was almost dark, thinking that Sauron was not there.


    I didn''t expect that Soren was still there.


    So what happens next? Her heart beat so fast that she didn''t know if she was afraid or what.


    Soren opened GUI qinshao''s broken skirt and took a look at it. It was really beautiful.


    GUI qinshao''s face was red and her body was stiff. She wanted to drink and scold, but she couldn''t make any sound at all.


    "Don''t worry, we have a long time to go." Sauron was laughing.


    Then Soren came to Turing again, shook his head and sighed, "you can''t free yourself after all. You''re a little disappointed."


    Turing did not make a sound, the mood is extremely complex, low voice way: "what do you want to do?"


    She can speak because Chen Yan has released her imprisonment.


    "Remember when I was eight years old and Turing and I were bullying you?" Soren asked.


    Turing doherton glared at Soren and said coldly, "what do you want to do? I''d rather die than be humiliated again. "


    Soren said: "Gui qinshao treats you like this, don''t you want revenge? How did GUI qinshao and I bully you on that day? Now I''ll join hands with you and repeat everything that happened at the age of eight on her, OK? "


    As soon as this word came out, GUI Qin Shao was frightened for a while.


    She immediately regretted that she shouldn''t have come.


    She knew Soren would not let her go, but she wanted to come. She really regretted.


    When she was eight years old, Soren had a bone etching pen to write on turingto and put caterpillars on her."Of course, the times have changed, so the way of playing has to be different." Soren said with a smile, "and we have a whole night. This is just the first show."


    Turing looked at GUI qinshao, and felt an impulse of revenge in his heart. Then he said coldly, "good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Seeing that the rock demon didn''t respond, soningbing begged again: "brother, you can go home with me, and go back with me to see our brother Soren."


    Hearing Soren''s name again, the rock demon suddenly asked, "does he really look like me?"


    "I really want to. You will like him very much when you see him," sonin said


    "What about your father? How can you talk about your brother and not your father


    "Father, he has passed away. What happened last year, now Sauron is a vassal of the kingdom of angry waves and the Lord of Tianshui city."


    Hearing that his own father was dead, the rock demon had no reaction, and seemed very indifferent.


    First of all, he had never met the so-called biological father.


    Secondly, the rock people look down on life and death, and think that death is just another kind of return. Therefore, every time they encounter a battle, the rock people will follow one after another without fear of death. Therefore, thousands of years have passed, and we don''t know how many human races have disappeared or been assimilated. However, the rock people still exist and are even feared by the whole human kingdom.


    Of course, this has also caused another consequence, that is, the number of men of the rock tribe is always less than that of women, which makes the rock women have the tradition of borrowing from the human kingdom.


    "Why do you want me to see Sauron?" the troll asked


    Sonningbing instinctively wants to say, wants you to help Soren.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she quickly swallowed again, because the half brother was full of arrogance, and she certainly didn''t want to hear such words. So she said, "now the Soxhlet family, there are only two people left, I and Soren. Now we have an extra brother. We are very happy and want to see the whole family."


    The rock demon closed his eyes and thought for a while.


    After opening his eyes, he looked at soning Bing and said, "we rock pirates never come back empty handed when they come out to rob, so you can''t think I''ll give you back the gold coins and salt they''ve robbed."


    Soning Bing said: "these things, as a gift from Soren and I to my brother."


    "No need." The rock demon said: "this is what I robbed, so these properties belong to me. What we rock people need, we rely on ourselves to rob, not others to send. Even you are mine


    Soningbing did not answer, just looked at him.


    The rock devil continued: "now be kind, only rob money, not lust, do not kill, you go back, take your people back."


    "Brother, don''t you follow me home to see Soren?" he said


    The rock demon sneered: "jokingly, we rock people never land on the mainland, otherwise we will be cursed by the sea god."


    "But But... " Soning ice rush road.


    "There''s no such thing as that." The rock demon said: "if you are more wordy, all of you will not be able to leave."


    Then the salt man ordered, "two females, throw this woman back to her boat."


    Then, two female pirates came out and escorted soningbing back to her ship.


    Then, countless rock pirates began to rush on the ships of Soxhlet Navy and began to carry silver coins, gold coins, and a lot of salt.


    Because of the order of soning ice, so the Soxhlet Navy did not resist, allowing the rock pirates to take all the property on the ship.


    After robbing all the belongings, the rock demon gave an order, and countless pirate ships retreated like wolves and fled toward the vast sea to the East.


    Soning ice heart incomparable anxiety, want to keep this half brother.


    She thought she was useless and couldn''t keep him. But Soren is so smart that he can keep his brother.


    At this time, the voice of the rock devil came to her ear and said, "I will be the king of rock robbers in the future. It''s a joke that I should go to see a man''s vassal in person. I want to see you. It''s the Soren who came to see me on Rock Island


    After that, the corsair fleet of the rock tribe is flying away.


    Soningbing found that these ships of the rock pirates, although not very large, are very, very strong and very fast.


    However, it seems to be bumping in the waves, as if it is going to overturn at any time.


    However, those rock people pirates on the ship were completely on the ground.


    They are born pirates. They are also the most elite and powerful navy in the world.


    ����


    At this time, in the Yuhua Pavilion in the city of Chendu. GUI qinshao had the worst scene.


    Her whole body''s muscles and Longli have been imprisoned and become a weak woman.


    Then, the whole body was stripped clean, revealing the charming body of the devil curve.


    Both hands are bound, and then half hanging in the air, it takes a lot of force to make the toes stand on tiptoe.


    Suddenly, she entered a very painful state.


    The rope bound her delicate arm was already very painful. If the whole body was suspended, the hands could not bear it.


    But if you want to stand on the ground, you need to stand on tiptoe, which is very painful for ordinary people.Not enough. GUI qinshao had practiced the nine swords of adversity and could barely support it. But after only a quarter of an hour, he was shivering and sweating.


    At this time, her heart has incomparable regret.


    Why did she come? She knew she would be tortured by Soren, but she did.


    Of course, there is another reason. If it''s only Soren, it''s OK. There''s Turing on the side.


    Two equally beautiful and proud women must be enemies.


    Therefore, in Gui qinshao''s eyes, there was no room for Turing.


    Now, Soren and Turing tormented her together. Her worst side was completely displayed in front of Turing. How could he meet people in the future?


    She wanted to vomit blood and kill people.


    But the whole body is imprisoned, let alone kill people, even if shout out loud can''t do.


    ����


    Squatting in front of guiqinshao, Soren said, "Turing, what do you think is good about tattooing her abdomen?"


    "Just write a line, and she''ll never get rid of you." Turing road.


    GUI qinshao can''t see, but he can hear. He immediately screams and screams to stop him.


    If you let Soren write a string on his abdomen with bone etching fluid, it will never be wiped off. Even if you dig out the whole belly, it will not work, and it will kill people.


    Later, if she and Ling Ao bridal chamber, let Ling Ao see his abdomen with a cable word, that Ling Ao will be crazy, will certainly retire.


    But she couldn''t stop it.


    Soren''s needle, stained with bone etchant paint, kept stabbing her snow-white abdomen.


    Guiqinshao couldn''t cry out and didn''t even dare to struggle because if she struggled, her tattoo would be more ugly.


    Therefore, she can only cry in her heart and curse in her heart. Of course, what''s more important is that it''s really ugly to have a word tattooed on her belly.


    At this time, she is most concerned about her beauty and ugliness.


    For two quarters of an hour, it was painful and itchy. Even if GUI qinshao had practiced the nine sword of adversity, he could not support it. His whole body was trembling, and his whole body was covered with sweat, as if he was going to get wet.


    Sweat immersion tattoo wound, more painful.


    Finally, the tattoo is over!


    GUI Qin Shao is completely invisible, because it is blocked by his chest.


    And Turing suddenly faint way: "Soren, you really eccentric."


    GUI qinshao heard this sentence, can''t help but be surprised.


    Turing to said: "you tattooed me with such a terrible picture, but the tattoo on her body is so Beautiful


    Hearing this, GUI qinshao was shocked.


    At this time, Soren took a crystal mirror and put it in front of guiqinshao.


    All of a sudden, she saw the tattoo on her abdomen, and then slightly a daze, the beautiful eyes showed amazing light.


    Because, this tattoo is really beautiful.


    Although it still seems to be a word, it is full of art.


    The whole tattoo is a rose.


    Blood red flowers, dark green leaves, dark green branches.


    Delicate and beautiful, as if to drip blood.


    This rose, tattooed on her white belly, is really amazing to the extreme.


    Even, GUI qinshao felt that the tattoo made him more gorgeous and moving, as if finishing the finishing touch.


    Of course, this tattoo can only be seen when you take off your clothes. Only the closest love can see it.


    But


    It''s a rose, but it''s also a sign.


    Anyone, almost at a glance, recognized that this flower constitutes a song character full of artistic beauty.


    Guiqinshao has always regarded himself as a flower, a delicate and charming rose that will never be defeated.


    And Soren, the rose in the pattern, symbolizes her return to qinshao.


    However, it also constitutes a word for asking, which is like two people have me in you and you in me.


    And 13 years ago, he gave Turing tattoos, but the crooked, ugly Sauron came here.


    That''s why Turing said, you''re so partial.


    This word, let GUI Qin Shao have a kind of sweet feeling that is almost abnormal.


    Even though Soren was abusive, he was more partial to me.


    "Gui qinshao, you have been married to me, so you can''t have a second man in your life. Even if I give you up, you are still my Soxhlet''s woman." Sauron said fiercely.


    This sentence made Turing duo feel inexplicably uncomfortable, and immediately lost interest in the performance of the so-called torture GUI qinshao.


    "You go on, I don''t want to participate, but you can rest assured that I won''t spoil your good deeds." Thuringo said coldly, then took a pot of wine, came to the balcony, walked on the railing to drink.


    In the pavilion in the distance, there are Turing dust and others, but it seems that Turing do not really have any intention to report.With a word to describe, when their own fate decided the moment, it has no greater than the heart of death.


    At this time, Soren, with a terrible smile, took out a bundle of special ropes, whips, night pearls and a lot of other things.


    Then, he lifted up his sleeve and said, "Gui qinshao was just a small appetizer. Now the dinner is coming. Next, it''s impossible to survive or die."


    This word a, return Qin Shao Jiao body a shudder, suddenly a contraction.


    ����


    Note: second, please send it to you for support and monthly pass. I arrived at the hotel at more than seven o''clock, and I came back from dinner at more than ten o''clock. The Internet has been struggling for more than 20 minutes. At last, it seems that it has been updated. It is really difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "Next, let''s move on to the second game of the evening." Soren said, "next, I ask you what you''d better answer, or you''ll suffer unprecedented pain."


    What Soren did first was independence.


    Now, guiqinshao''s hands have been tied and suspended in the air.


    Next, Soren tied up her other leg, and immediately her two legs formed an absolute one character horse.


    And the most painful thing is that now GUI Qin Shao has only one foot on the ground.


    This is an unparalleled shame and pain.


    Just for a moment, GUI qinshao''s whole body was sweating, and all his muscles were shaking.


    Soren jerked at the rope, and suddenly she had only one toe on the ground, supporting half the weight of her body.


    "Ah..."


    And she couldn''t make a sound at all, and the great pain couldn''t be released. Only for a moment, tears were raging.


    "Next, I''ll free your mouth nerves so you can talk." Soren said, "but As long as you shout and let it be heard outside, my knife with bone etchant will directly cut your face and disfigure you


    This is undoubtedly the biggest threat to guiqinshao.


    Then, Chen Yan unties part of the confinement of GUI qinshao, so that she can speak.


    Soren asked, "tell me, this time you attack Tianshui City, how many troops, how many ships, when to attack?"


    "Bah..." GUI qinshao''s answer was spitting, spitting directly on Soren''s face.


    "If you want me to betray my father, you dream." Return to Qin Shao cold channel.


    And strangely, her beautiful eyes are full of pain, shame, but there is another kind of very strange light.


    Soren took out a whip, dipped it with water, and then whipped it on GUI Qin Shao''s tender skin.


    "Pa Da..."


    This is a special whip, so the sound is not loud enough, but it is painful


    GUI qinshao was trembling with pain, shaking suddenly, and her tears were surging out.


    "Tell me, how many troops, how many ships, and when will they attack Tianshui City?" Sauron asked again.


    "Bah..."


    In response to Sauron, there was another mouthful of spit.


    "Pa, PA, PA, PA..."


    Soren whip repeatedly, the pain returned to Qin Shao, almost all face twisted, almost all teeth bleeding.


    But it was strange that she did not utter a scream, so she put up with it.


    After a dozen lashes, GUI qinshao''s delicate body was covered with black and blue.


    "Tell me, how many troops, how many ships, and when will they attack Tianshui City?"


    The answer to Sauron was a mouthful of bloody saliva.


    Because GUI qinshao has bitten the gums.


    This This is not reasonable.


    When did GUI qinshao, a pampered and spoiled one, become Qiu Jin who would rather die than surrender?


    Under such severe torture, how could he not confess?


    ����


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Next, GUI qinshao''s performance completely subverted Sauron''s cognition.


    No matter with the flogging or the hot wax, she couldn''t open her mouth to answer Soren''s eternal saliva.


    And the most important thing is that her beautiful eyes are so dim that she becomes more and more crazy, as if the flame is burning.


    Soren is absolutely certain that this is a highly masochistic gene.


    Finally, Soren used all the means on GUI qinshao.


    She still hasn''t confessed.


    Later, he even looked at Soren provocatively.


    "Gui qinshao, you forced me." Solon cold channel.


    "Come on, if you have any means, do whatever you can." Guiqinshao clenched teeth.


    Soren took out a box and opened it.


    Inside, there are colorful caterpillars, each of which is poisonous.


    Of course, these poisons are not fatal, but they can make the skin red, swollen and burning.


    At that time, when Soren bullied Turing, there was only one caterpillar.


    Now, there are at least dozens of them in Soren''s box.


    After GUI qinshao saw it, her face changed dramatically. For the first time, her eyes showed the light of real fear, and her beautiful face was instantly bloodless.


    "Sauron, dare you?" GUI qinshao was about to scream.


    But for the first time, her little mouth was put into a cloth ball, making no sound at all.


    "If you want to confess, just nod and I''ll take the cloth out of your mouth." Soren road.


    Then, Soren picked up a poisonous caterpillar and put it on GUI qinshao''s chest and gradually moved inch by inch.


    "Well, um..." Guiqinshao''s mouth, issued a full of fear of the suppressed cry, but always shook his head.Finally, Soren put the first beautiful poisonous caterpillar directly around her neck.


    "Ah Ah... " GUI qinshao struggled desperately and shuddered. Then she turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    She is not inferior in martial arts. She is afraid to this extent.


    Pour a bowl of cold water directly, GUI qinshao wakes up again.


    Soren asked, "how many troops, how many ships will attack Tianshui City, and when?"


    Shao still shook his head with tears.


    Are you afraid of this? Not yet?


    Soren immediately put the whole box of caterpillars in front of her and said, "if you don''t confess, I will pour all the insects on you?"


    "Wuwuwuwu..." GUI qinshao shook her head desperately, tears gushed out, and her beautiful eyes were full of absolute pleading.


    "How many troops, how many ships and when will we attack Tianshui City?"


    GUI qinshao still shook his head desperately.


    Soren dropped all the poisonous caterpillars on her.


    Suddenly, GUI qinshao''s fear reached the extreme. He rolled his eyes and once again passed out.


    Of course, before she fainted, Soren took his hand back and didn''t pour the bug on her.


    Because, after she fainted, she could no longer feel afraid.


    At this time, Sorun was so impressed with GUI qinshao that he couldn''t imagine that he didn''t confess because of his masochism gene.


    But now, she is obviously afraid to the extreme, but still did not confess, really let her very surprised.


    ����


    Again, will return to Qin Shao with cold water splash wake up.


    She immediately looked at her body, did not see the caterpillar, immediately a long sigh of relief.


    Then, however, she was immediately out of her wits.


    Because Soren put the knife with the bone etching liquid in front of her and made a gesture to her beautiful face.


    "Gui qinshao, I know what you cherish most is your beautiful face, even more than your life." Soren road.


    Of course, GUI qinshao would rather be short-lived for decades than have any damage to her beautiful face.


    "It''s bone etching fluid, and it''s a terrible poison." Soren said: "when I use this dagger to cut your face, your flesh will melt and twist. Your beautiful face will not only be destroyed, but also be uglier than any woman in the world, even worse than ghosts and demons. Any man will have nightmares when he sees you?"


    At this time, GUI qinshao''s fear completely rose to the extreme.


    Beautiful face is her lifeblood, more than everything.


    If her face is destroyed, what''s the point of her living in this world?


    She shook her head in her eyes.


    "Tell me, at that time, how many troops, how many ships will attack Tianshui City, and when?" Soren asked.


    This time, GUI qinshao did not shake his head again, just stare at her.


    Soren took the cloth from her mouth.


    GUI qinshao cried: "Soren, I am the most selfish woman in the world. I value my beauty more than anything, even my life."


    Sauron nodded.


    GUI qinshao said: "once upon a time, I always felt that there was nothing in the world that could make me sacrifice a little bit of my own interests. Just look at Turing do not look good, I will go to harm her. Just because Chen Yan is more beautiful than me, I want to kill her and disfigure her by any means. I always feel that there is nothing that can compare with my life, my beauty, but... "


    GUI qinshao''s face was covered with tears.


    "However, until now, I know that there is still one thing in the world that is more than my life and my appearance, that is My father and mother. " GUI qinshao shook his head and said, "you can do anything to me. You can defile me ten times, a hundred times. Of course, you can destroy my face and make me uglier than a ghost, but I will never betray my father


    "Of course, if you destroy my face, I will commit suicide as soon as I am free. What''s the point of living without a beautiful face? " GUI qinshao finally sobbed and said: "I really regret now. Why did I come here? I want to revenge my father and Ling Ao. I know what will happen when I come to see you? I I thought that you would only abuse me again. I thought it was probably related to It''s almost like cheating


    "But I didn''t think it would be like this, you would let me betray my father, I really can''t do it!"


    Finally, GUI qinshao was completely in tears.


    Soren looked at her in astonishment. Such a GUI Qin Shao was indeed far from her imagination.


    He thought that this extremely selfish woman could betray anyone for her own benefit.


    However, when facing her parents, she would rather disfigure and die than betray her father.Moreover, even today, her father returned to the line and slapped her in the face. She felt betrayed by the whole world.


    She still has the most precious thing.


    Suddenly, Soren seemed to know guiqinshao for the first time.


    At this time, Soren''s ears suddenly heard the voice of Turing, and only he and Princess Chen Yan could hear it.


    "Soren, you want to know how many troops, how many ships, when to attack Tianshui City? I can tell you. " "But I have a request," Turing said coldly


    ����


    Note: today''s first watch is delivered. We will catch the plane in a few hours. We have to fly for 7 hours. The second watch was automatically released at 10:00 p.m. last night, I couldn''t sleep completely last night. Today, I still bite my teeth two times. It''s totally made by coffee maniac. Please ask for support and monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Sauron was once more surprised to hear Turing.


    What''s wrong with the world? Those who should have defected do not, and those who should not have defected directly.


    Looking at GUI qinshao, she has closed her eyes at this time, and looks like she is completely convinced of her fate. She is waiting for Soren to destroy her face with a bone etching knife.


    "Open your eyes." Soren road.


    GUI qinshao opened his eyes again. His big eyes were full of blood, tiredness and pain.


    With a deep sigh, Sauron stroked her face and looked at her bruised body.


    She has probably never suffered such a crime since she was born.


    All over the body, I don''t know how many whips I''ve been whipped. Everywhere, there are traces of scalding and swelling marks stung by poisonous caterpillars.


    Even, there was a smell of shame on his body. He was not tortured but frightened by the last box of caterpillars.


    Although the woman''s martial arts are not low, she has never suffered from any hardship since she was a child. She has practiced martial arts for more than ten years, but she has not really fought or been injured.


    Today, I have suffered all the sins that I have not suffered in the past 20 years.


    Hearing Soren''s sigh, GUI qinshao seemed to be reminded of a very distant memory.


    Then, some of the memories that have been washed away have turned up again.


    It was in the dungeon of Stonehenge island that she was tortured by Soren and lost all the memory of dignity.


    At that time, she was hungry for several days and nights. In order to survive, just for a stinky steamed bread, she gave up all her dignity and trampled on her pride.


    It is because of this humiliating memory that she understands her weakness, that she has no more justifiable pride capital, that she doesn''t think about food and tea every day, and is silent, and no longer blooms like a flower.


    Therefore, guiqinshao had no choice but to take her to clean the memory.


    GUI qinshao, however, retained her memory of being sullied by Soren (in fact, she did not), and let the spiritual master wash away the second half of her weak and humiliating memory.


    However, the spiritual master felt that people must face their own truth. Therefore, instead of really cleaning up this memory, we hide her. When a signal is given, the memory will be re activated.


    as like as two peas of a sigh, the sound of sighing, which is like a sigh in the dungeon, brought her back from the edge of utter degeneration.


    At that time, in order to survive, she directly picked up the rotten steamed bread to eat. Once she really ate it, it would become a nightmare for her life, and it would never go away. It would break through the bottom line of her dignity.


    At that time, however, Soren stopped her and brought her fresh hot steamed bread.


    At that time, it was as if she had risen from hell to heaven.


    At this time, she was once again pushed to hell by Sauron, facing the result of being disfigured.


    As a result, there was another sigh.


    Soren pulled her back from hell again.


    Suddenly, GUI qinshao''s heart again filled with a strange sweet feeling.


    In front of this asshole, is pitying oneself, not willing to really push oneself to hell.


    Ling Ao is very good to her, but she is used to it and doesn''t feel cherished.


    And Soren tortured her, abused her, but in the last moment of leniency, but let her feel sweet and warm.


    And this time it''s not the same as last time.


    Last time, she didn''t keep her pride and dignity.


    This time, she kept it.


    Because, she would rather die than betray her father, so she has more reason to be proud, or arrogant.


    Even, there is a more abnormal thinking in her heart.


    Even if my father dotes on me, even Soren, who is the devil, also Pity me in the bottom of my heart, what reason can I not indulge?


    Soren untied her rope and put her down.


    All of a sudden, her bruised body collapsed directly, paralyzed in Soren''s arms.


    Soren took her and came to the back room.


    Here''s a tub with petal bath soup already cold.


    Sauron rises the fire to boil water, add hot water to the bath soup until it is warm and comfortable.


    Then, put GUI Qin Shao''s scarred body into the bath soup.


    Her wounds were stung by the warm water, which made her shudder with pain.


    "Can I wash it myself?" Soren asked.


    GUI qinshao shook his head.


    Soren took the softest silk and gently wiped every inch of her body.


    Although the silk is very soft, it still hurts when it is scratched.


    However, this kind of pain, once again let guiqinshao rise a strange feeling.


    As if there is an energy, gradually penetrated into her body, bone, and even the heart.


    She couldn''t find the adjective at once. After thinking for a long time, she thought of it.Tender pain.


    Or the tenderness of pain.


    It''s as if the relationship between her and Sauron, most of the time, is in hate and kill each other, are hurt each other.


    However, the occasional trace of tenderness, but completely etched, printed into the depths of the soul.


    At the beginning, Turing to was written on his ass by the bone etching pen that Sauron came here for a visit, and then for more than ten years, he was in agony.


    At this time, guiqinshao''s tattoo on the rose on her abdomen gives her a abnormal sense of satisfaction and strange happiness. In short, there is no pain at all.


    Not only that, when tattooing this rose, Sauron also added a special potion.


    This medicine will make her feel a little pain every few days, a little sour, a little itchy, not severe, but very lingering, in short, it is similar to the taste of Acacia.


    Even, there will be an addictive taste.


    "Will there be scars?" GUI qinshao asked.


    "Probably not." Soren said, "it''s just swelling and congestion, but it''s not broken. But in a moment, I''ll apply a plaster for you to get rid of the skin."


    Then, GUI qinshao lies lazily in the bath tub and is washed and wiped by Soren.


    It''s a very strange feeling. Ling Ao is her fiance, but she hasn''t touched her body yet. Just as she approaches, her hair almost stands on her body, just like a cat''s fur exploding.


    And Soren, touching every inch of her skin, her pores are relaxed and lazy.


    It''s as if the kitten is comfortably caressed by its owner.


    Before, guiqinshao was not sure about this feeling, but now I fully understand it.


    After understanding, her heart is very sour.


    ����


    After bathing, GUI qinshao lies on the soft bed.


    Soren took out the extremely expensive ointment, rubbed it in his hands first, and then spread it evenly on every inch of GUI qinshao''s skin.


    This is a special ointment for generating muscle and jade skin. Soren asked the warlock demon dream for it.


    In addition, there is a very special ingredient, similar to hallucinogenic drugs, which can make people have a wonderful feeling of floating.


    Soren smears her skin first, then massages her hard to penetrate the deep layers of her skin to make sure there are no scars.


    At this time, guiqinshao can''t feel any pain any more. Instead, she is as comfortable as being in heaven.


    For the last few hours, she had been in a terrible torment, totally in agony. And now, in heaven.


    This is really from hell to heaven, the feeling of happiness, just like walking in the desert for half a year, and then drinking the cold Mint honey water.


    This kind of happiness, really can not meet the opportunity in a lifetime, let a person hate to give all, to exchange this kind of happiness.


    GUI qinshao was not willing to think about why, so she was totally immersed in this happiness.


    Her delicate body, still has the devil''s general curve, is still beautiful to make men crazy.


    Soren asked, "don''t you practice the nine swords of adversity?"


    "How do you know?" GUI qinshao asked.


    "Your skin is not as compact and powerful as it was before. It''s a little soft." Soren road.


    Suddenly, guiqinshao deliberately tightened her delicate body, trying to make her skin more compact and elastic. She did not realize that she was very concerned about Soren''s feelings and evaluation.


    "Why not practice?" Soren asked.


    GUI qinshao said: "after practicing for so many years, the result is not as good as your practicing for a few days. In the duel, I lost to you, so I don''t want to practice."


    "If you don''t practice, your body will degenerate." Soren said: "isn''t it normal to lose to others? Continue to practice later. "


    "No practice." GUI Qin Shao said, but in his heart, he had already begun to draw the nine sword of adversity in secret. He hoped that after nearly a year of abandonment, he could pick it up.


    After a full hour, GUI qinshao''s ointment has been completely applied.


    Then Sauron took out a pile of clothes and said, "you should sleep for a while and go home by yourself after dawn."


    Then she was going out.


    GUI qinshao is extremely frustrated and wants to stop him.


    "Don''t go, stay with me..." She said in her heart, but proud of her, after all, did not say.


    Even, what she wants most now is that Soren gently hugs her to sleep, she wants to sleep in Soren''s arms, and it''s better for Soren to have nothing on her body, and the two people are just close to each other.


    But she couldn''t say them at all.


    She is proud, arrogant, only the man kneels in front of her, requests her favor, not she asks the man''s pity voluntarily.


    Soren went straight out without a kiss.


    GUI qinshao''s heart is incomparably lost, but overflowing in the happy and sweet aftertaste.


    In a word, it is the beauty of the incomplete.In the future, she will always remember this feeling, she is eager to get a kiss from Soren, she is more eager to lie in Soren''s arms to sleep.


    And this feeling, will become a memory, from time to time in her mind, gradually ferment, into almost the general memory of first love.


    She loves this man!


    Now, guiqinshao fully confirmed this point.


    The reason why she came to Yuhua Pavilion is not shameless. She knows that she will be tortured, but she still comes because she is eager to come here.


    Then, she watched Soren''s back go out, silent, mood.


    ����


    When I came to the outside again, I was faced with Turing''s cold and sarcastic eyes.


    "Haven''t you got the information you want from her? Or is it not willing to let her trample on her own bottom line and betray her father? " Asked Turing.


    Soren did not answer.


    You are always superficial, and women like vanity


    Soren still did not answer, because she said half the truth.


    Although, she loves her sister, and the most pitiful one in her heart is Yan Naier.


    However, for the vast majority of men, guiqinshao is the most attractive. Like most women, they like assholes and beautiful men like Soren.


    Taking a deep breath, Turing looked at Sauron and said, "do you want to know how many troops, how many ships and when to attack in this war of extermination?"


    Soren said: "it''s not strange that Gui qinshao knows, because Ling Ao will accidentally leak it to her, and how do you know? No more than seven or eight people really know about this operation. "


    "Then you don''t have to care. I have my channels." "I can tell you completely, even the number of troops sent by each family, the division of military expenditure, and the combat effectiveness," said turingdo, "as long as you promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?" Soren asked, "if it''s too harsh, maybe I can''t agree. And I''m even more curious, why do you tell me? GUI Qin Shao would rather die than betray his father. Are you willing to betray your family? "


    Turing to coldly said: "in order to return to the family, in order to get my due position, I can do anything. Moreover, if this extermination war is won, it will not do me any good. It will be the beginning of my disaster. However, if we lose the battle of extermination of Sox, the engagement of Tu Liyang and I may be terminated, because the Tuli family is no longer of great use to us. Besides, I might be reused, because even my father lost, so it''s normal for me to lose to you before


    Soren was stunned, and Turing made a good point.


    If the war of extermination of Sox was defeated, it would certainly be detrimental to the Turing family, but it would not hurt the muscles and bones, but would change the fate of Turing.


    All of a sudden, Soren thought of countless examples on earth, examples of internal strife, for their own interests, not to mention selling families, selling companies, even selling the country.


    "What conditions?" Soren asked.


    "I want a promise from you," said Turing


    "What commitment." Soren road.


    Turing to said: "in the struggle with Chen Li, if you win one day, please give the Turing family a chance, a chance to stand on the team again. Don''t kill my Turing family completely."


    Soren was stunned and looked at Turing''s eyes, which made him confused.


    "Yes, I promise." Soren said, "but why do you think we''re going to win?"


    "It''s said that it''s just in case, it''s so small that it''s almost impossible. But people like me who have been completely abandoned can only gamble on the possibility of just in case."


    Then, Turing to said: "a total of 110000 troops, 590 warships, 600 cargo ships, soldiers divided into two routes, one way 30000, attack luanshi island. All the way to attack Tianshui city. The specific proportion of troops sent by each family is respectively... "


    Next, turingto told Sauron completely and completely the intelligence of the miesaumi society, the proportion of troops sent by several forces, the proportion of military expenditure, the division of interests after the war, etc.


    After that, Soren remembered all the information clearly.


    Ten thousand troops, nearly 600 warships, are more than ten times as powerful as Tianshui city. They are so powerful that people can''t help but despair.


    How to survive this disaster? How to win this war is more difficult than going to heaven?


    At this moment, Turing suddenly reached out to undress.


    Soren couldn''t help but say, "what do you do?"


    "What have you done to me before? Do it again now," said Turing! "


    Soren was completely shocked and said," your Turing family rules are extremely strict. "


    Turing said," who knows here? Come on, abuse me, revenge my family. ��


    ����Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, this chapter is automatically updated, I was squatting in the airport code finished! I can''t get to Bali until 0 o''clock tomorrow. When I get to the hotel, I''ll try my best to code.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Soren looked at Turing with disbelief. How much she had cherished her chastity before, now she was so broken.


    It seems that the engagement with Tu Liyang fills her with the desire of self destruction.


    Seeing Soren indifferent, Turing said, "why, what are you waiting for? It will be dawn soon."


    Soren shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know why today. Some of them don''t care, or next time?"


    Turing looked at Soren for a long time, and with a sad smile, he said, "if you go in and put my cousin GUI qinshao to sleep, or we two will serve you together and have a three person walk?"


    Sauron pretended to be salivating, then shook his head and said, "it''s too tempting, but I''m really out of my ability today."


    Now, GUI qinshao''s heart is full of tender feelings for him, as well as a kind of yearning attachment. And once what really happened with her, it is equal to overdraft this kind of expectation in advance, then this kind of emotion is very difficult to continue to ferment.


    After confirming Sauron''s indifference, Turing to put on his clothes at will, and then picked up a bottle of ale to drink with Sauron.


    "What about GUI Qin Shao?" Asked Turing.


    "Asleep." Soren road.


    "How many sailors do you have?" Asked Turing.


    "Two or three thousand temporary Marines, and dozens of warships." Soren road.


    Originally, there were county and county water forces loyal to the king, but in the last incident of luanshi Island, in order to keep the salt field of luanshi Island, almost all troops were destroyed.


    Now, Soren can hardly find a water force.


    "Now our interests are the same, only if you win, I can turn over." Turing to said: "but you want to win ha, really you are going to be difficult, it seems that I am destined to be unable to turn over."


    Soren didn''t say anything. The last time he was 15000 to 30000, he could use tactics to make up for it.


    And this time, 20000 vs. 110000. The strength of the water force is two to three thousand to sixty thousand.


    No military tactics can make up for this disparity in strength.


    Turingdo said: "Soren listened to my advice, and gave up luanshi Island, and hit all his troops in the main city of Tianshui, 20000 to 110000. Although it is still very different, at least it is not different from each other. There is also the strength of the first World War."


    Soren still did not speak.


    In terms of the art of war, Turing to is the most correct. The defense of luanshi island is too weak to defend.


    And the power on the surface of the water, the two sides have been so different that it is difficult to save the gods, and there is no force to fight at all.


    It is the only correct tactic for all troops to retreat to the main city of Tianshui, hold fast to the city and consume the enemy as much as possible. Although, that almost still has to lose, but at least can hold up for about half a month.


    Of course, as a result, the salt field of luanshi island was taken away and Soxhlet''s only source of income was cut off. Besides, the whole territory of Tianshui City, except for the main city, has been completely destroyed, even seems to be permanently destroyed.


    The situation before Sauron''s eyes was almost entirely unanswered.


    ����


    Guiqinshao fell into the sweetest dream.


    The so-called most sweet dreamland, is completely no dream, into the most perfect sleep.


    Midway, she suddenly vaguely felt that there was a soft body in the quilt, which she instinctively wound up.


    When she was sleeping, she was a typical Princess disease. She had to hold something to fall asleep. When she was at home, she would either hold a pillow or hold something else.


    Because of what happened last night, she instinctively felt in her sleep that this man was Soren.


    So, she hugged more and more tightly, and finally, like octopus, tightly entangled that body.


    Time flies


    The sky is getting brighter, GUI qinshao nestles up, whispering in his mouth, and his delicate body is still rubbing gently.


    Gradually wake up, vaguely feel behind that person''s two hands gradually dishonest.


    Both hands are very slender, and the movements are getting bigger and bigger.


    "Villain..." GUI Qin Shao murmured, slightly pouted back, and wanted to lean closer to the body behind.


    However She felt as if something was wrong.


    Then, she felt that her back seemed to touch a soft mass. Her delicate body suddenly shrank, a burst of excitement woke up, and suddenly turned her head.


    But I saw Turing''s smiling face.


    All of a sudden, GUI qinshao seemed to see a ghost and was stung by a caterpillar.


    "Ah..." Then she let out a scream.


    "Turing, you bastard..." GUI Qin Shao was extremely angry.


    "You''re disappointed, aren''t you?" Turing said


    At this time, hundreds of meters outside Turing dust heard the scream, the first time rushed in.


    Then, seeing the clothes scattered all over the place outside, I was shocked.


    He dashed into the room, then couldn''t believe it and looked at the scene.Inside the quilt, the two delicate bodies of living yushengxiang were squeezed together, and two beautiful faces were staring at each other.


    Key, GUI Qin Shao dew in the neck outside the neck, but also full of scars, is still the trace of whip.


    "How can these two women play so wildly and wildly?" Turing dust felt that he was going blind.


    The picture in front of me is so beautiful and weird.


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!"


    Tulingduo and guiqinshao almost have the same voice.


    Then, Turing dust flashed out, and he really didn''t know how to go back and report to his father.


    Sister Turing to first return to Qin Shao beat, and then she to do?


    Turing to marry Tu Liyang, heartbroken, even changed his orientation?


    ����


    In the princess''s mansion.


    Sauron, Chen Yan and Duke of Chen ting.


    "Shrink all troops to the main city of Tianshui and fight a decisive battle." Duke Chen Ting said: "in this way, in two months, we can gather tens of thousands of troops to garrison in Tianshui city. At that time, 560000 troops can fight against 100000 troops."


    Although the nobles and princes of the whole kingdom of angry waves betrayed the king and chose to stand aside from him.


    However, the power of loyalty to the king can''t be true at all. We can still do it by concentrating tens of thousands of troops.


    Soren said: "in that case, there will be no salt field in luanshi Island, and the whole territory of Tianshui city will be completely destroyed."


    Chen Ting said: "there is no way to survive. As far as the strength of the navy is concerned, we are less than one tenth of that of the other side, and there is no doubt that we will die in a naval battle. Luan Yangcheng and Yingzhou island are the most powerful water forces in the whole kingdom of angry waves, and they have no rivals at all. "


    Soren thought for a moment and said, "yes, there is a sea force in the world, which is more powerful than Luan Yangcheng and Yingzhou island."


    The Duke of Chen Ting changed his face and said, "you The Pirates of Rock Island


    Soren said: "yes, the rock people pirates are the strongest water force. They are born with the sea wolves!"


    The Duke of Chen Ting hissed: "you must not have this idea. If you fight Luan Yang Cheng and Yingzhou Island, you will still have a whole body even if you die. And if you meet a rock pirate, maybe even the body will be chopped into pieces of meat, and then baked into bacon


    There is no exaggeration in Chen Ting''s words. The rock people are indeed the most cruel human race, almost competing with barbarians.


    They do have a tradition of making bacon from their captives. Of course, they may not eat them, but store them first. In case of famine, they will take them out and eat them.


    Therefore, the war between Sauron and Chen Li is still a war of civilization. At least there are whole corpses and even surrender.


    "What''s more, why do you let the pirates fight for you? Do you use gold coins? They know that if you have gold coins and salt, they are afraid to rob and kill them in the first time. No one in the world can send the rock robbers to fight. They are born to rob. "


    Chen Ting is very reasonable. Salt pirates will not help anyone or any force. Their only mission is to plunder.


    It''s like cat and dog fighting, cat can''t beat dog, so try to find wolf to help.


    Of course, Sauron had this idea because the king once said that there might be an illegitimate son of the Earl of Sauron among the salt people. At that time, the rock girl who had a few nights'' fun with count soron was very skilled in martial arts, beautiful in appearance, and had a very high status.


    But there is no doubt that even if there is an illegitimate son of Sauron among the rock robbers, it is impossible for him to help Sauron fight for the sake of so-called blood relationship. This possibility is almost zero.


    At this time, a white harrier came from the East and landed on Princess Chen Yan''s palm with a song.


    Flying harrier is almost the fastest way in the world. The last time Gao Ningshi went to Tianshui City, he brought a kite secret letter team and stationed in Tianshui City and luanshi island.


    Next, the main city of Tianshui, tianlangguan, luanshi Island, and the flying harrier biography between the royal city are about to be opened.


    When Princess Chen Yan untied the secret letter, she saw that there was a significant sign on it that Soren had received it, so she immediately handed it over to him.


    Soren took the secret letter and opened it immediately. If it wasn''t for a very urgent matter, he would not have used the Harrier secret letter.


    It was a mess of code, but Soren could read it clearly.


    "If it''s over, please come back as soon as possible. Don''t worry, I''ll be all right! "


    This secret letter was written by soningbing, but she didn''t write about it.


    Soren handed the secret letter to Princess Chen Yan.


    After a look, Princess Chen Yan said directly, "I will escort you back to Tianshui city!"


    Soren thought for a second time that she had failed to kill herself, so she would not stop the second assassination.


    however, it is better not to take such a huge risk. Princess Chen Yan''s martial arts skills are so high that she should be able to resist any risks.So Sauron nodded.


    More than half an hour later, Princess Chen Yan dressed up as a man and rode back to Tianshui city with Soren on a lion tiger beast.


    ����


    After two days and nights, Sauron rushed back to the main city hall of Tianshui.


    Princess Chen Yan was very considerate and did not enter. Instead, she lived in other places in the city, because sometimes Yan Naier would be in the master''s house. She was afraid that her appearance would stimulate each other.


    Seeing Soren at the first sight, soning ice immediately rushed up, repressed surprise and said: "Soren, we have a brother, he looks very much like you."


    Soren''s heart trembled: "is the pirate of salt island?"


    "How do you know?" said soning ice


    Sauron said, "Your Majesty has told me something about my mother."


    Next, soning ice will meet with the rock devil.


    Soren''s heart moved, this half brother rock demon, turned out to be a pirate leader, commanding hundreds of pirate warships.


    Moreover, he has violated the tradition of rock robbers and let go of the riprap salt field and soning ice,


    so, can he be used as a reinforcement?


    Soning Bing said: "he also said that as the future king of rock robbers, he can''t come to see you, you can only take the initiative to see him."


    At this time, the night fright feather flies in from the outside, looking dusty. Seeing Soren, she can''t help but be surprised, and then reveals a surprise: "master, the magic mirror project in the secret island has made a great breakthrough, the first mirror has been made, and the effect is complete I can''t imagine. "


    ����


    Note: I didn''t get to the hotel until three o''clock last night, and I fell asleep at six o''clock. After getting up at noon, I immediately coded and finished the second shift. I went out to eat and then went back to the hotel to write the second watch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Soren was extremely happy. The warlock demon dream was really good. As soon as she took over, the magic mirror plan got a huge breakthrough.


    And once this batch of mirrors are mass-produced, it is completely equivalent to opening up a second huge source of revenue.


    At the moment, Soren immediately said happily: "go, go to the secret island base."


    Then, Soren slightly frowned and said, "elder sister, where is the sword Zun Bi Xiao?"


    Because, when the sword Zun Bi Xiao was there, there was a huge momentum in the whole city Lord''s house. It was also a kind of shock.


    "There was an accident in his sword house, and ashrow was constantly retaliating against him." Sonin ice path.


    Soren''s eyes were cold, this haunting thing, and then he wondered whether it was a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. In this way, soning ice would be dangerous.


    In this way, it is necessary for Princess Chen Yan to enter the city Lord''s mansion. On the one hand, she can be regarded as the most distinguished guest, and on the other hand, she can also protect soningbing.


    But in that case, she may really meet Yan Naier.


    "And Nell?" Soren asked.


    "To visit the four corner castles in the main city." Sonin ice path.


    Sauron ordered, "go to your hotel and invite your royal highness to the Lord''s house."


    "Yes There''s a family Bushido out there.


    Suo Ning ice said, "Your Highness is here too?"


    then, she immediately arranged for everyone to make preparations for the royal residence, and to meet her royal highness with perfect etiquette.


    "Go and invite Mrs. yannell." Sonin ice path.


    Mrs. Yan Naier in her mouth, of course, refers to the city Lord''s wife. At this time, the whole city Lord''s house regarded Yan Naier as the future hostess, which was promoted by soning Bing.


    About half an hour later, the master''s office of Tianshui met Princess Chen Yan with almost the highest etiquette.


    Yan Naier stands directly on the right side of Soren and appears as his fiancee.


    ����


    After receiving Princess Chen Yan, Sorun takes night Jingyu and Yan Naier to the east coast.


    After arriving at the seaside wharf, take a boat to the secret island base.


    Mishima base, about 300 miles away from Tianshui City, is a very common one among the surrounding desert islands.


    The area difference of the island is not all dozens of square kilometers, there are forests on the island.


    The underground castle is still being expanded, but two underground laboratories have been built.


    There is nothing on this island. All the food, meat, melon and fruit should be transported from Tianshui city.


    Even water needs to be boiled and filtered before it can be drunk.


    Come to the island''s underground laboratory, where there are hundreds of alchemists, listen to the magician demon dream.


    Seeing Soren, the gorgeous and mature face of demon dream suddenly showed an excited countenance and said: "Lord, you are totally a genius like creativity. Your magic mirror will completely change the whole world."


    Then she took Soren to the deepest room and took out the first finished mirror.


    Soren handed it to Nell and said, "take care of yourself and see how beautiful you are."


    Nell immediately blushed, then took a look, saw the mirror inside the clear self, suddenly scared a big jump, completely can''t believe.


    "Well, it''s clearer than the best crystal mirror." Yan Naier said.


    In Soren''s opinion, the clarity of the mirror is similar to that of the mirror in the bathroom. After a long time of use, the mirror is covered with dust.


    But This is, after all, a scientific subversion.


    With this clarity, the crystal mirror of the world has been killed, let alone the bronze mirror.


    Warlock demon dream way: "Lord, you will change the whole world, all women will be mad for this mirror."


    Soren asked Yan Naier, "Nell, how much do you want to spend for this mirror?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Naier said: "maybe ten gold coins, maybe dozens. In short, as long as I can buy them, I must have them."


    Although Yan Naier is very beautiful, she doesn''t love beauty very much. If you change to a woman like GUI qinshao, even if it is a sky high price, she will definitely buy it.


    "What''s the yield now? "


    the warlock demon dream said:" about one in fifty. "


    This good product rate is really low to spit blood, but even so, it is still terrible profits.


    "It is difficult to improve the purity of glass when firing glass. Only one of the ten sides is qualified." Warlock demon dream way: "and when plating you said mercury, it is difficult to achieve absolute uniformity, only one of the five is qualified."


    Then the warlock demon dream said: "however, as long as you give me enough time, at most a few months, I can solve the problem of good product rate for you. At that time, the whole city of Tianshui will be flooded with gold coins. "


    Soren fully believes in this. For mirrors, he can only put forward one idea. In terms of profession, he is far behind demon dream and even her alchemists."Now, how many finished mirrors have been created?" Soren asked.


    "About thirty-six sides." Warlock demon dream way: "of course, I want to leave one side."


    "Well, I''ll take all the remaining thirty-five." Soren road.


    The night terrorizing wind soon put 35 mirrors in a box and gave it to night Jingyu.


    "Master, I have something very important to tell you." The wind whispered at night.


    Soren took her to a remote corner and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Night terrors said: "on the recent sea surface, there are often strange ships passing by, almost once in two or three days. Therefore, the supply ships in Tianshui city only dare to deliver supplies at night. "


    Solon said, "can you see the flag?"


    Night terrors wind way: "no, but look at the shape of the ship, at least three forces."


    That is Luan Yang City, Linhai City, and three forces of Yingzhou island.


    Here is just a remote island, two or three days can see a few strange ships, it can be seen that these three forces have spread all over the surrounding waters.


    It''s really deceiving. It''s just outside the city of Tianshui. It''s a subordinate area of Soxhlet.


    The three of the water forces actually ran rampant.


    Sauron frowns, for the present Tianshui City, there is no sea power, there is no everything.


    Riprap island can''t be protected, and so can this secret base.


    Why put the magic mirror''s Secret script base on this deserted island?


    Of course, it''s the fear of divulging. The secret of making this kind of mirror can be seen by a glance. If only one of the hundreds of alchemists divulges the secret, the industry will be finished.


    At that time, Venice also put mirror manufacturing on an isolated island, which monopolized this terrible source of money for a long time.


    Once Sauron lost his sea power, he lost all his financial resources.


    ����


    Three days later, Sauron returned to the Lord''s house.


    "Little brother, I''ve never seen anything like People like Princess Chen Yan. " Sonin ice path.


    "What''s the matter?" Soren road.


    "She is clearly the most noble princess of the royal family, but she has no airs." Soning Bing said: "after she came, she and I discussed the piano art, and when I was cooking, she even helped me, and she did a good job. What''s more, the harpsichord at home has been playing for a long time and the timbre is a little inaccurate. She even went straight to the bottom to tune and repair it. "


    "Isn''t that good?" Soren road.


    "She didn''t have any shelves, but I don''t know why, but I think she''s very far away, as if you can see it, but you can''t touch it. "


    Sister Ning Bing''s perception is still very keen, suddenly saw Chen Yan''s extraordinary temperament.


    The real transcendence is not superior, but the incomparable intimacy, which makes you feel very far away.


    "Yes, still hello. You can see and touch." Soren said, and then pulled her to his lap, greedily smelling her taste, one hand skillfully grasped the firmest and softest place.


    Since Solon brought Yan Naier back, she proposed to Yan Naier directly as her sister, and created an atmosphere in the whole city Lord''s mansion. Yan Naier is the future mistress of Tianshui city.


    But She was still very frustrated.


    The more perfect and lovely Yan Naier is, the more lost she will be.


    And now, when Soren had a hard time staying with her in private, she was playing the hooligan directly.


    "Villain, let me go and let Nell see it." Sonin''s voice was trembling with ice.


    Soren did not let go. He rubbed his nose against her hair and smelled her charming fragrance and said, "sister, one day I will think of a way to have the best of both worlds and marry you."


    "No, don''t take risks. If Nell knows, she She''ll be crazy Sonin ice path.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be ready for everything." Soren road.


    Soningbing hesitated for a moment and then said, "the Duke of Quentin was very obscure at that time, but he once said Say that your highness may be... Will marry you? "


    Soren said: "no, I will never fail Nell. I will definitely marry her. Besides, her royal highness is very cordial, but it is also very far away.


    "Well..." Soning ice soft voice, and then turned his face, in Soren''s mouth kiss a way: "sister does not ask for much, can and you as a sister and brother''s identity life has been unlimited satisfaction."


    Of course, soningbing''s words did not finish. If Soren came to take advantage of her, it would have been enough for her to eat honey, sour and sweet for a long time.


    "Well, I''m going to prepare dinner. Let me go..." Soning''s voice is soft.


    "Let me take a bite of my tongue and I''ll let you go." Soren road.In this environment, someone may come in at any time outside. Soning ice can only be bullied by Soren, and suddenly sticks out her tender little tongue.


    Sauron took a little bit and bit very gently.


    Soning ice heart trembled, can not help but use the tip of his tongue gently stung on his lips, and then extremely happy to run out, ready for dinner.


    ����


    On the gorgeous table, Soren, Chen Yan, soning Bing and Yan Naier are having dinner.


    Night Jingyu with wine bottle, stand in the back to each pour wine.


    No one here regards her as a servant and asks her to eat with her at the table, but she refuses. She is more willing to stand behind to wait on Soren and soningbing. Of course, there is another hostess, Yan Naier.


    "I''m going to Rock Island!" Soren road.


    "No way..."


    Yan Naier, soning ice, night fright feather almost have the same voice.


    Night Jingyu blushed after saying that. She felt that she was a servant and had no right to say it.


    However, she was really concerned about her master and didn''t want Soren to take risks.


    However, after saying this sentence, she felt extremely bold and embarrassed.


    "Jingyu, I want more wine." Soren road.


    Night Jingyu comes over and pours wine to Sauron.


    Soren reached out and gave her a little squeeze on her upturned buttocks.


    The night frightened feather trembles, in the heart one sweet, the facial expression actually dares not have any change, but that kind of embarrassment disappears cleanly.


    Chen Yan said to Sauron, "we are in the king''s city. We can''t expect the rock robbers. "


    soningbing said:" although the rock devil is our brother, they are very indifferent to the blood relationship. The Rock Island is completely a wolf''s nest and a tiger''s nest. I don''t want you to go there. "


    Yan Naier said seriously: "husband, if you must go, I will follow you."


    Soren''s heart trembled. It was the first time that Yan Naier called his husband, and the two had not yet married.


    And after shouting, Yan Naier also blushed instantly, but still staring at Soren.


    Soren knew why. She declared her sovereignty in front of Princess Chen Yan.


    She has always been so brave and active in love.


    "No way." Soren said: "rocky island is a tiger''s den for men, but for men, it''s a hell. No matter how high a woman is, she can''t go."


    That place, for the women of the mainland, is totally inhumane.


    Generally speaking, Rock Island is no less than a barbarian territory, but their appearance and human just the same.


    Solon continued: "the stone island can not be lost. The mirror can not be lost. This is our greatest source of wealth, and the fundamental guarantee of her royal highness. And the most important thing is that if we shrink all our forces and defend the main city of Tianshui, we will surely die. Because the enemy''s troops on the ground are endless. As long as we get the help of the rock robbers, there is a possibility of destroying the enemy coalition forces on the sea. It can not only keep Tianshui City, but also luanshi island and magic mirror island. "


    Chen Yan said, "but all this seems to be..."


    Sauron Road: "Your Highness, I know what you want to say, but you can rest assured that I know what I mean. I must go to the Rock Island, and I must invite the pirate army of the rocky people."


    ����


    Duke of Turing.


    Turingdo knelt before the Duke of Turing.


    "Gui qinshao didn''t compromise and didn''t sell the news to Sauron?" Turing road.


    "No "I''m very surprised, too. It seems that she loves her uncle more than anything else," said Turing


    "I''m really out of sight." Turing road.


    Turingdo said: "Gui qinshao did not sell information to Sauron, so I had to sell it. I have told Sauron all the real information such as the number of the four coalition forces, the size of the ships, and the attack time."


    "Did he doubt you?" said Turing


    "No Turingdo said: "because I am going to marry a monster like Tu Liyang, it''s normal to hope that the exterminator coalition army will be defeated. Even to show my destructive psychology, I undressed in front of him and waited for his ravage


    Duke Turing said, "do you think Sauron will go to Rock Island for help?"


    "Yes Turing to said: "he has extreme risk-taking psychology, there is one percent of the possibility, will use 100 percent of the strength to fight."


    Turing Tuo nodded his head and said, "well, then prepare to let him die on the Rock Island! Then, in the next war of extermination, our family will get the most benefit. "


    "Yes." Turing road.


    Turing Tuo said: "you are really worthy of being my daughter. At the critical moment, you are ruthless. Even the man you like can be killed. It''s very good."


    "I want to prove that I''ve never been favoritism to Sauron, and I''m willing to do anything for the sake of my family," Turing said����


    In the middle of the night.


    Solon left Tianshui City alone in secret, arrived at the seaside with the fastest speed, and then sailed to the east by boat.


    ����


    Note: more than 4000 words for the second watch, 8000 words for today''s two shifts, please support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    As turingdo said, Sauron was brave enough to fight with one percent of the chance of success.


    However, he was as suspicious and alert as a fox, and his hair would stand up if there was any disturbance.


    After Sauron went to sea, he first went to the secret island base and let the warlock demon dream change his face.


    It took more than four hours for Soren to change again.


    This time, he is still very handsome, can be called heroic.


    Although still very young, but also with the flavor of vicissitudes. Moreover, the whole body skin also becomes dark, as if after a lot of wind and sun in general.


    But clothing, temperament is still more noble, looks like a more adventurous noble warrior.


    All in all, there was no trace of Soren all over his body.


    After dressing up, he did not go directly to Rock Island. Of course, it''s impossible to go directly. You can''t take it.


    Because the location of the rock islands is a mystery to the entire human kingdom.


    On the map, you can probably find a similar location, but if you take a boat to sea, no ship can reach the Rock Island.


    Because when there were thousands of miles away from the Rock Island, there were salt stealing ships all over the route. Once we saw the ships of the human kingdom, we would eliminate them without any reason.


    So up to now, the route from the human kingdom to Rock Island is unknown.


    Moreover, the ships of the human kingdom basically have no ocean sailing ability, and even Luan Yang city only a few large ships can go out of the sea.


    For thousands of years, the human kingdom did not know where the Rock Island was. Even the Rock Island was almost the only place not involved in the Dragon Temple.


    The whole human kingdom believes in dragon, while Rock Island believes in sea god.


    What if you want to go to Rock Island? First go to Pirate Bay, which is the only trading place for rock pirates, and also a place for rock girls to go ashore for planting.


    So, Soren must go to the wharf of chuyun county first, and then go to the Pirate Bay by boat!


    ����


    What is pirate bay? It is seven hundred miles away from Yunjun, on an island dozens of miles around.


    It''s a man''s paradise and hell.


    It''s the place where pirates trade, and it''s the only place where rock thieves don''t kill and plunder.


    When most pirates go to sea to rob, they rob expensive goods, gold coins and so on. But pirates also have to eat, drink and eat meat.


    However, pirates can not go to the mainland, once on the mainland, they will be immediately caught and hanged.


    So, thousands of years ago, pirates set up a trading market on an island hundreds of miles away from the human kingdom. They traded with the merchants of the human kingdom. They bought meat, food, wine and so on with the gold coins they snatched. Of course, there were women.


    At that time, it was just a simple open-air market. Now it has become a huge market.


    has the final say that this is a pirate City, and everything is done by pirates.


    Why is it a man''s paradise?


    Because every half a month, rock girls come ashore in groups to borrow seeds, either on the ship or in the pirate harbor.


    Rock girl, is the most hot and attractive woman in the world.


    Their body, their strength, their elasticity, and the special smell like fire are incomparable to women in the human kingdom.


    The most important thing is that all the rock girls who came here to give birth to their children are the most outstanding women in the rock clan, most of them are virgins.


    Therefore, it has also become a paradise for men in the human kingdom.


    Here, as long as you are strong and handsome enough, you may be admired by the rock girl and spend a few nights of Paradise like spring night without any responsibility.


    At that time, the king Chen Bian and the count of Sauron met the enthusiastic rock girl on a big ship going to the pirate harbor.


    Of course, rock girl''s eyes are very, very high, not top human men, they do not look at.


    So the man of human kingdom who goes to pirate harbor to hunt for beauty will have a lucky one among dozens of them, who will become the object of rock girl''s borrowing.


    And the most outstanding human man will not only become the object of borrowing, but also become the object of plunder.


    What is the object of plunder?


    It''s a noble rock girl who is reluctant to leave you after having a few nights'' love with you, so she takes you away directly and turns her into a real couple.


    But from now on, you will become a rock people, and you will never return to the human kingdom.


    Of course, such a situation is extremely rare and basically impossible to happen. At that time, the count and the king of Sauron had changed so well that they were not the targets of plunder.


    Even, the count of Sauron proposed to the rock lady, but he was still refused and left without saying goodbye for the second time.


    So rock girl is very clear, she will have a relationship with you, but will never be emotional, let alone spend a lifetime together.����


    Two days later, Soren arrived at the wharf in chuyun county.


    Every day, there are big ships going to the pirate harbor, carrying a large amount of grain, meat, various utensils, tea and so on.


    Soren boarded one of the huge freighters.


    The owner of this ship is a sea merchant. The goods transported are tea and silk, which are the absolute hard currency of pirate harbor. As long as they are transported, they will not worry about selling.


    Moreover, the owner is also a very hospitable person.


    The warriors of the human kingdom who go to the pirate harbor are also welcome. They don''t charge any shipping fee, but also have good wine and meat supply.


    All the men on the boat with Sauron were men from the human kingdom, and they were basically good-looking. Some were handsome, some were tall, some were strong, some were masculine, and everyone had a tacit smile.


    There is no doubt that this group of people went to the pirate harbor to hunt for gaudy cloth.


    Even Sauron, who had been changed, easily became the most handsome of the group.


    "Brother, when the time comes, be merciful and leave some for the brothers." A man patted Soren on the shoulder and said, "don''t eat all by yourself."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Another young man said, "there are only a dozen rock girls who come to the pirate harbor to borrow seeds. There are at least thousands of men in the human kingdom who have gone to risk hunting for beauty. They are totally dozens of men who rob a rock girl. Some good-looking men are the most hateful, and one has to occupy several. "


    In the face of this situation, Soren was speechless.


    But what is certain is that the offspring of the rock girl must be very strong and beautiful, because they have chosen the best men in the human kingdom to borrow.


    It''s no wonder that although the Yan nationality is rare, it has been flourishing for a long time. Every generation of salt people are very strong, and they guarantee the strong gene from the root.


    "What will the girl do when she borrows the seed back?" Soren asked.


    "Find a rock man to marry, and then two people raise their children." Another man said.


    Soren said, "so their rock husband is wearing a green hat? And they didn''t raise their own children. "


    The man said, "the men of the Yan nationality don''t care about this. It''s a tradition of the rock people. And even if the second and third children are his own, they tend to prefer the first child, that is, the non biological one, and will cultivate them into powerful pirates


    This is really a strange tradition. In a sense, the men of the rock tribe are very sad, but also very amazing!


    "Has brother been here before?" Asked the human man.


    Soren shook his head and said, "no, the first time."


    The human man said, "then you are right. Pirate Bay is definitely a man''s paradise. I didn''t sleep in the rock girl. I just came to the world in vain. You do not know the taste of rock girl, that hot, that enchanting, is not human women can match. After sleeping in rock girl, it''s tasteless to go back and hold his wife. "


    "Yes, yes, yes..." What''s more, the most important thing for a man to come here is to borrow all kinds of things


    In order to ensure the best offspring, most of the rock girls who came to borrow the seeds were �� s.


    Of course, not all the rock girls come to borrow the seeds. Only the most beautiful and most skilled rock girls are qualified to come to the pirate harbor to borrow seeds.


    Therefore, for hundreds of years, all the men in the human kingdom have been fighting for fear of the pirate harbor, because the rock girls come here are beautiful and hot virgins without exception.


    According to incomplete statistics, every half a month, rock girl will come to pirate harbor once, less than a dozen, more than dozens.


    Every time they come to the pirate harbor, there are at least thousands of men.


    So in a sense, the rock girl is totally one in a hundred, one in a thousand. The most outstanding men in the whole human kingdom are left to them to choose. Can the offspring be excellent?


    "Remember, brother, never eat alone." The human man stressed.


    Soren said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not here to hunt for beauty, I''m here to do business."


    "Well, who believes that?" The human man said, "all the young and handsome men come to the pirate harbor only for one purpose, that is to hunt for beauty and cloth seed."


    Soren did not explain.


    Then, the men in the cabin began to discuss with each other warmly.


    the dozens of young men here are all handsome, and most of them have come for the third time or the fourth time.


    But even so, there are only two people who are really favored by yannu. But Soren recognized that one of them was bragging.


    Therefore, only one of the dozens of men here has been really favored by the rock girl. It seems that the competition is extremely fierce.


    "Two days later, it will be the day when rock girl goes ashore, and the whole pirate harbor will be completely crazy!" The human man said, "I estimate that there will be at least 2000 adventurers in the human kingdom this time. I hope we don''t use our brains at that time."After all, the handsome men in the cabin are eager to have a try.


    ����


    After a day of sailing in the middle of the night, the freighter finally arrived at the legendary man''s paradise, pirate harbor.


    Soren found that this is not a city at all, but a chaotic and prosperous super market.


    On the sea, there are countless ships, Soren is the first time to see such a ship, there are cargo ships, there are war ships.


    The houses on the island are very dense, but they are not high because of the strong wind here.


    The whole pirate harbor is not big, but the road is full of people of all kinds.


    There are countless pirates with machetes in their waists and crotches, as well as most convenient sea merchants. Of course, there are also some of them.


    Of course, a huge group, that is the handsome brothers of the human kingdom.


    Or to use another term to describe, that is, the predator, or the adventurer.


    On the ship, Soren heard that there were two thousand adventurers. However, after going to the pirate harbor, Soren found that there were more than 2000 people.


    He saw more than 2000 young and handsome adventurers on the road alone, more than doubled.


    Moreover, the brothel business on the island is extremely depressed, because the rock girl is going to go ashore tomorrow.


    They are all young, beautiful and passionate rock maids. With such delicious dishes, who can look up to those mediocre and vulgar noodles in chunlou.


    Moreover, there is a secret message circulating on the island.


    Tomorrow, along with the rock girl ashore, and the princess of Rock Island, this legend is beautiful and hot enough to let the sea god pour the sea witch.


    Suddenly, the whole pirate harbor, completely crazy!


    Like a grand festival, everyone is waiting for tomorrow.


    Tomorrow, rock girl on shore! Moreover, you can see the legendary sea witch.


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''ve sent you here for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Sauron had never heard of any sea witch.


    But in the pirate harbor, the name seems to be unknown to everyone, and even makes people extremely crazy.


    Of course, in fact, no one has ever seen the sea witch. They all heard the name from the mouth of the rock robber or the rock girl.


    She is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Many people even think that she was born by the sea god, which can be seen from now on.


    In the evening, Soren finds the best tavern on the island to drink and stay.


    Originally, it should have been more chaotic in the southern border city. As a result, except for the maid, there was no prostitute.


    As if all men, have become Liu Xiahui.


    Every corner of the tavern was full of men, and every man was talking about the same topic.


    That''s the rock girl who will go ashore tomorrow.


    Even men in their 50s and 60s are eager to be favored by yannu.


    Of course, everyone is also talking about the princess of Rock Island, sea witch, but no one said to get her favor, to sleep with her and so on.


    Because, among the rock robbers and the rock maids, this woman has been said so much that they dare not have any expectations at all.


    Ordinary rock girl''s favor is already one in a hundred, let alone Rock Princess sea witch.


    Moreover, in the legend, the sea witch has the most enchanting eyes in the world. As long as she takes a look at it, the whole person will lose her soul, and even can''t find her own soul again.


    So for this woman, all men admire and revere, and dare not really have any intention.


    On the ship that came to Pirate Bay, Soren told the men that he didn''t come for rock girl, it''s true.


    He came for a pirate auction.


    There are many pirates in the world, and the rock robber is the king of pirates.


    These pirates robbed countless treasures, some of which were totally priceless. Therefore, the auction will be held, and the one with higher price will get.


    Over time, even if the human kingdom has any rare stolen goods that cannot be sold, it will also come to the pirate assembly for auction.


    Here, even the dirty booty can be washed clean.


    Because, it can be denied that this treasure was robbed by pirates. I just bought it from pirates.


    Of course, Soren didn''t want to buy anything, but to sell it.


    He had a whole box of mirrors with him, and he had no doubt that his mirrors would sell for sky high prices.


    Because compared with crystal mirror and copper mirror, glass mirror is completely subversive. Such a clear and bright mirror will surely amaze the world.


    At that time, Soren hopes to use this mirror as a stepping stone to open the Rock Island!


    Because, rock girl is also the most beautiful group in the world, they can not resist the temptation of this magic mirror.


    And this pirate auction will be held the day after tomorrow.


    If yannu goes ashore, it will be tomorrow.


    So, although pirate auctions are held once a month, and rock girls go ashore once a half a month, the topic of the whole pub has been drowned out by rock girl''s landing.


    All of them are holding up their glasses with big eyes and looking forward to the coming of tomorrow.


    What''s more, all the people looked at Sauron with hostility. Because, of all the men present, he is the most handsome?


    Because of the atmosphere, all the men in the pirate harbor are looking forward to tomorrow''s rock girl ashore. Soren can''t help but be full of expectation.


    This is just like the modern earth. Some Chinese people are not able to enjoy Christmas, but they are affected by the atmosphere. They also go to a western restaurant to have a meal and have a Christmas.


    After two drinks, Soren went back to his room to sleep, and he fell asleep in the sound of the waves.


    With his spiritual cultivation at this time, the enemy can already feel it when he is close to 100 meters. And to be sure, no one knows he''s Soren so far.


    ����


    The next morning, Sauron woke up.


    Push open the window to have a look, was immediately frightened by the scene outside.


    The road of the pirate harbor is full of people. It seems that all the people are coming out. Everyone looks to the sea to the East, waiting for the arrival of the rock boat.


    The scene in front of me can be called a grand scene.


    Soren lived on the second floor and couldn''t help looking out of the window.


    At this time, the distant sea did not see any ships, even more did not see any rock girl ship.


    There are countless men in the harbor, waiting for endless.


    According to legend, the boat on which yannu was riding was very big, gorgeous and easy to recognize.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Sauron could not help returning to bed before the legendary boat of the rock girl arrived.


    After a full hour, there was a huge cheering outside.


    "Coming, coming..."


    Then, Soren almost felt that the whole pirate Harbor was shaking, and countless people were cheering and jumping in place.He went to the window again and looked out at the sea.


    Suddenly, Soren was startled.


    Because the ship on the sea is too eye-catching, incomparably gorgeous, just like the spirit boat in the movie.


    Besides, this ship is very big!


    At this time, the distance is far away, at least more than 10000 meters, but it is already very large.


    In this pirate harbor, most of them are ships, and some of them are quite large, with hundreds of people.


    But the ships on the sea were like small sampans compared with this magnificent ship.


    As time went on, the magnificent ship was getting closer and closer.


    Soren saw the flag of the ship with a mermaid painted on it, but with a skull.


    "Demon sea, witch!"


    Is this the symbol of the sea witch?


    Suddenly, there were countless men''s excited voices coming from below.


    Moreover, there are many salt people kneeling directly on the ground far away, trying their best to worship.


    Soren wondered, who was the sea witch? In the salt people''s heart, there is a taste like the spokesman of the sea god.


    Finally, the magnificent ship entered the pirate harbor.


    But


    At this time, the wharf of pirate harbor has been cleaned up, let this gorgeous ship dock.


    Sauron finally saw the size of the ship, and the displacement of the ship should be more than three or four thousand tons.


    Just like transforming the ship into a warship, the power of the catapult can be imagined. The crossbow can be as dense as a rainstorm.


    What''s more, even if it goes straight, it''s enough to crush the enemy ships.


    When the magnificent ship stopped, two men spread the carpet on the deck.


    Then, one hot woman after another, like models of the earth, walked barefoot along the carpet to the deck.


    All of a sudden, the whole pirate harbor is completely boiling.


    Are these the legendary rock girls?


    Sauron couldn''t help but open his eyes, which was full of infinite temptation.


    Although the skin color of these women is dark, they are the most attractive wheat skin color on the modern earth.


    And, perhaps because of their genetic richness, these women are almost all of mixed race.


    Almost every woman''s facial features are very deep, especially eyes, bold and pure, charming and hot, really enough to make men crazy.


    Moreover, almost every rock girl is different, some slim, some plump, some seductive, some pure.


    But almost every rock girl is strong and hot, looking at their figure curve, you can feel the amazing elasticity.


    Simple appearance, every rock girl who appears is one in a hundred, one in a thousand.


    In terms of stature, few women in the human kingdom can reach this level.


    One by one, the girls came out of the cabin and stood on the deck of the bow.


    Twenty eight rock girls!


    Twenty nine hot and moving half blood creatures, and all of them are virgins.


    No wonder men in the whole human kingdom are crazy about it. It turns out that these rock women are incomparably hot and beautiful, and this special charm seems to be very difficult to compare with women in the human kingdom.


    When everyone thought rock girl''s appearance was over.


    Suddenly, another came out.


    Then the whole bay was silent.


    Because, come out of this girl, face exquisite to the extreme, especially two watery big eyes, like gemstones, blink between can speak.


    She looked very young, about sixteen or seventeen.


    However, the figure has been very mature, the curve in all rock women, is the most evil one.


    In particular, the little man waist is really like a small snake, and although she is the youngest, she is also the tallest one.


    In particular, her skin, waxy, delicate, like satin, exudes a charming luster.


    Moreover, she seems to smile all the time, even if not, her eyes are crooked.


    Even in a pile of beautiful creatures, she also appears to stand out from the crowd, a real peerless baby.


    Even in her simple appearance, she surpasses Turing duo, the school flower of Wangcheng college, and her figure is far better than that of GUI qinshao, and she is only 16-7 years old.


    Soren looked at the girl, and suddenly felt a little inconceivable, and even violent.


    It is enough to be a princess in the human kingdom.


    And she, as expected, stood in the middle of all the rock girls.


    After all the rock girls arrived, an older woman came forward and said, "this time, the rock girl will not go ashore any more."


    As soon as he said this, the whole pirate Harbor was completely shocked.


    They went all the way, even thousands of miles, just to wait for the rock girl to go ashore and have a good time. Now, the rock girl doesn''t go ashore.Then the old woman said, "but our boat is big enough. We welcome young men from the human kingdom to board our boat and spend seven days and seven nights with our girls."


    As soon as this is said, the whole harbor is almost crazy.


    Then all the men, instinctively, crowd forward and try to board the ship.


    "Of course, there are too many men in the human kingdom. We want to choose the strongest, the most handsome, the strongest and the wisest. "


    Suddenly, countless men on the harbor raised their hands one after another, saying that they were the strongest and most handsome.


    "Next, we will put down 29 suspension bridges, and each rock girl will guard one suspension bridge. Any young man can pass by the drawbridge, and as long as our rock girl sees you, she will let you on board. Each rock woman will send up to ten men from the human kingdom and choose one of them to be her husband for the next seven days. "


    As soon as this word appeared, countless men were completely crazy and eager to try.


    When Soren heard this rule, he felt very interesting.


    It felt like a draft for later generations.


    Among the 29 rock women, 290 were selected from thousands of men. The elimination rate is already 95%.


    However, this is only the primary.


    Only one out of 20 people can pass the primary.


    The thousands of young men present are already the elite of the human kingdom, and one out of 20 is the elite of the elite.


    However, after the primary election, only one out of ten people can laugh to the end and become the object of yannu''s borrowing and becoming her husband in the next few days.


    Despite the absurdity of the scene, Sauron saw the genetic makeup of a powerful race.


    Even the king Chen Bian and the count of Sauron came to participate in this audition. It can be seen that after these rock girls are pregnant, their children''s genes are so excellent.


    Only a young man who is really one in a million can become the object of rock girl''s borrowing.


    However, the king Chen Bian said that he made countless women outside, but never left seeds. He would have a special means to make the other woman have no possibility of pregnancy, and Gao Yu always followed him.


    As a result, he was framed by Guixing and lost the ability to reproduce. Therefore, he should regret his actions at that time, otherwise he would not be the only child.


    Although the child is born out of wedlock, it is better than none.


    ����


    Next, Soren saw a huge audition.


    From this magnificent ship, 29 suspension bridges were put down, and each rock girl was responsible for guarding one suspension bridge.


    Then, thousands of young heroes of the human kingdom lined up to pass through the 29 suspension bridges and were selected by 29 rock girls.


    Countless men, looking at the rock girl on the deck of the high ship, are filled with the light of incomparable longing for love, eager to be favored by these beauties.


    But it''s strange that when all the men pass through the center of the peerless girl, they take a look of admiration, and then instinctively bow their heads and bend their waist.


    Although the eyes of this gorgeous girl are crooked, it seems that she is full of smile all the time.


    However, her exquisite face, suffused with gold like luster, instinctively makes men some self abased shame.


    Thousands of men walked round and round for 29 rock women to choose from.


    Gradually, one by one, the lucky ones appeared.


    With the permission of the rock girl''s nod, one by one young heroes of the human kingdom boarded the magnificent ship and passed the primary election. These people, one by one, are handsome, one by one strong, one by one with excellent martial arts.


    Then, they received the light of envy.


    Three hours later.


    The primary is over.


    Twenty eight rock girls, all selected ten candidates, and then they put away the drawbridge.


    However, the center rock girl of the gorgeous girl is still empty. Among thousands of young heroes, she has not picked one.


    Soren breathed a long sigh of relief. This 16-year-old girl was really like a princess. She really didn''t want her to let any man be her guest.


    Moreover, there are many excellent men in the Rock Island. She can choose one of the best to marry.


    Such a girl, cheap human kingdom''s predator, is a real monster.


    However, just at this time, the gorgeous girl''s watery gem eyes suddenly looked at Soren''s window.


    Her eyes, as if they could speak, were like gemstones inlaid on them.


    When this pair of eyes look at you, anyone will be filled with pity eyes, full of strong desire to protect.


    Moreover, this delicate small face, always seems to be smiling, really makes people very kind.Then, this gorgeous girl rock jade hand pointed to Sauron, and then waved!


    ����


    Note: second, I''d like to send you 8000 words today. Please support me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    The conscience of heaven and earth, Sorun really did not want to be a guest of the staff of the rock girl, so as to enter the Rock Island.


    He hopes to use the magic mirror as a stepping stone to enter the Rock Island and become a merchant role of Heyan island.


    Because there have been examples before. More than a hundred years ago, a man accidentally brewed a high-quality wheat wine, very strong.


    Rock robbers live in the sea all year round, and the humidity is very heavy. Many salt people, over the age of 40, will gradually become difficult to walk on their legs, let alone embark on a ship to fight.


    And this man brewed strong wheat wine, after drinking, can discharge the moisture in salt people''s body.


    Therefore, he became the most intimate friend of Yandao and a merchant of Yandao. And he was also suddenly rich, from an ordinary small businessman to a wealthy family.


    Although more than 20 years later, the secret of high concentration distilled liquor was cracked. There are countless wineries in the world that can produce strong wheat wine, but Yandao still cooperates with this man''s family, and has not abandoned it until now.


    Because the merchant changed the fate of the salt people, he became the closest friend of the Yan nationality.


    Soren, on the other hand, is trying to use the mirror to become another of Rock Island''s closest friends.


    Of course, his mirror cannot change the fate of salt people. But rock girls love beauty. These magic mirrors are enough to make them crazy.


    Men love liquor, women love beauty.


    The merchant who made the liquor became the rock robber man''s closest friend.


    That Solon became the closest friend of the salt women.


    But in front of this little princess general gorgeous baby, he did not want to be able to get each other''s favor, and then become her guest of honor, after all, she is still so small.


    This gorgeous girl, Yan Nu, looks like she is only 15 or 16 years old. Although she has developed very well, she is still a child after all. Soren can''t do anything about it.


    Seeing this gorgeous girl waving to Soren, countless men looked at Soren.


    Eyes full of absolute jealousy, envy, and surprise!


    Sauron''s face, though very, very handsome.


    But


    Of all the men in front of me, there are not none who are more handsome than Sauron!


    After all, there are thousands of young men here, and all of them are young heroes.


    This little princess is like a gorgeous girl. Why did she fall in love with herself at a glance?


    Seeing that he was noticed by the public, Soren felt a burst of discomfort in his heart. Because, this time, he wanted to keep a low profile during his trip to the Rock Island. As a result, he has become the focus at this time.


    Instinctively, Soren wanted to shake his head and refuse.


    However, he soon found that if so, it would be more eye-catching.


    After all, there is no lascivious man in the world. If he shakes his head and refuses, he will be more suspicious.


    So, in the envious eyes of countless men, Soren carried a box on his back and boarded the magnificent ship.


    From his hotel to the wharf, it is only 200 meters.


    However, it was extremely difficult for him to walk. Countless envious eyes seemed to burn him completely.


    Finally, along the suspension bridge, he climbed onto this gorgeous sea witch ship.


    Then the last suspension bridge was taken away. This gorgeous girl only picked Soren.


    "Sail At the command of the elder woman, the huge sails were opened and countless sailors began to paddle.


    Gorgeous rock boat, in the eyes of countless men envious pain, slowly drove away from the pirate harbor, back to the vast sea!


    In the next day, more than 90 percent of the 280 men on the magnificent boat will be eliminated and sent back to the pirate harbor in small boats.


    The remaining 29 men are the luckiest.


    For the next seven days and seven nights, they could have a wonderful time with these passionate rock girls.


    Be a couple for seven days and seven nights, and then be sent back directly. And these 20 or so rock women will return to the Rock Island, waiting for the belly of small and medium-sized life.


    ����


    After getting on the deck, the little princess''s gorgeous girl, the rock girl, had already entered the cabin. After entering, she looked back at Soren with a smile.


    Close up, her beauty is even more overwhelming.


    Whether it is beauty or figure, she is really enough to compete with guiqinshao. She is really beautiful to the extreme.


    Especially her gem like eyes, as well as her waxy skin, the whole person really seems to shine, really like a princess.


    At this time, the old girl came forward and said, "what''s your name, please?"


    Soren said, "deep waves!"


    "Mr. Shen Lang." "Please follow me," said the elder girl


    He came to a cabin behind her.


    The older rock lady closed the hatch."Please take off all your clothes." Old rock female road.


    Soren was shocked and said, "why?"


    "We must ensure that you are in good health and free from any hidden diseases, so that the offspring born are the best. Therefore, we should make the most careful examination of your body."


    Soren shook his head and said, "no, I refuse."


    Joking, as a man, just for a few nights of fun, just like breeding horses and pigs, being checked inside and outside, so there is no dignity and personality.


    "If you refuse, we''ll have to ask you to get off the boat," she said


    "Well, I''ll get off the boat." Soren road.


    The old girl was shocked and said, "haven''t you seen the appearance of our little princess?"


    Soren a surprised way: "she, is the princess of rock girl?"


    "Yes," she nodded. "


    Soren asked again," then she Is it also the legendary sea witch? "


    The elder rock girl nodded and said, "yes, besides her, is there a woman in the Rock Island who can be so beautiful that she can make the sea gods fall for it?"


    Soren was shocked. The sea witch sounded very powerful and charming. Hearing the name, Soren thought of the role of Medusa on earth.


    After all, the witch must be powerful and charming.


    But did not expect that she should be so small, and look so simple?


    Can you call it a witch?


    "The little princess is the most beautiful woman in our Rock Island. Any man is fascinated by it. Isn''t it enough to call her a witch?" The elder girl said: "not only that, after seeing the little princess, all the men on the Rock Island can''t help kneeling down to worship and dare not blaspheme at all."


    Soren said, "that should also be called a fairy?"


    "But in our Rock Island, the witch is the highest symbol of beauty."


    I see. He really wants to be bad.


    "You can get the favor of the little princess and accept her test. Aren''t you the luckiest man in the world? Now, do you want to refuse me to examine you? "


    Soren still shook his head and said, "sorry, still not."


    "Are you crazy?" she said? Any man in the world is willing to give everything, even if only to touch a finger of the little princess. And now, you still refuse the favor of sea witch? Just refusing me to check you out? Is there any disease in your body that can not be shown


    Soren said, "whatever you say, I refuse to be examined."


    "That''s a pity," sighed the elder girl. "I can only see you off the boat."


    "Good." Soren road.


    Suddenly, the elder rock girl went out.


    A moment later, she came back to Sauron and said, "the boat is ready for you. We will take you back to the Pirate Bay."


    Soren nodded, followed her to the deck, and then got into a small boat, which was to be gradually released back to the sea and back to the pirate harbor.


    However, at this time, a female general of the rock nationality said, "Mammy, the little princess has a life, let this man go to see her."


    "However, the man refused to have a physical examination," said the elder rock girl


    "This is the order of the little princess," said the general


    The elder rock girl gave Soren a deep look and said, "please follow me."


    ����


    Entering the cabin of the little princess, Soren was shocked.


    Princess, because it''s really gorgeous.


    Everything in the cabin was white.


    The table was white, the carpet was white, the walls were white, and all the utensils were white.


    The whole cabin is completely white.


    In front of her, she was wearing a blue skirt, her waxy skin was full of charming luster, and her big eyes of watery jewels looked at Soren.


    Her beauty is no less than GUI qinshao.


    Moreover, such innocence has no time, look at you, directly melt your heart.


    Now, Soren understands why she is called the sea witch, because when her big eyes look at you, all the evil inside you disappears.


    Her eyes, really pure to the extreme, without any dust and dirt.


    Her face, too, was as delicate as it could be.


    Close contact, the girl''s beauty is even more people can''t look directly.


    "Why are you leaving?" The little princess looked at Sauron with her beautiful eyes.


    "Because, I''m not here to hunt Soren road.


    "What are you here for?" Asked the little princess.


    "I''m here to do business." Soren road.


    "Who do you do business with?" asked the little princess


    "Do business with rocky island," Soren saidThe little princess said, "we salt people don''t do business. What do we want, we go and grab them."


    Her voice is clear and delicate, even when it comes to piracy and robbery, it is full of innocence and loveliness.


    "More than a hundred years ago, there was a man who made a business with Rock Island with ale," Soren said


    The little princess opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Soren and said, "you want to be the second close friend of our Rock Island?"


    Soren nodded.


    The little princess said, "do you have anything that can change the fate of our rock people?"


    "No Sauron shook his head.


    "Then you will not be our closest friend," said the little princess


    Then she looked at Sauron with wide eyes and said, "may I have a look at your goods?"


    Sauron nodded and said, "of course."


    Then, he took the box behind him, carefully took out a mirror and handed it to the little princess.


    After the little princess took over, suddenly Absolutely stunned!


    In the mirror, you can see clearly every detail.


    Rock Island also has mirrors, copper mirrors, crystal mirrors. However, the air humidity is high and the salt content is high, so copper mirrors are particularly easy to rust.


    But the crystal mirror is extremely expensive, also very clear, the key area is too small.


    Now the glass mirror in the little princess''s hand is a foot square.


    She looked in the mirror for a full quarter of an hour, as if she could not see enough. It was the first time that she could see herself clearly.


    After a long time, she couldn''t believe it, looked at Soren and said, "what''s this called?"


    "Magic mirror!" Soren road.


    "Where does this come from?" asked the little princess? Is this a gift from the sea god? "


    Soren said, "I made it."


    Suddenly, the little princess looked at Sauron in disbelief.


    Is this kind of magic thing made? Is this man so wise?


    "In a few days, it will be my mother''s birthday, so I came to Pirate Bay this time mainly to prepare a gift for her." "Originally, I was going to participate in tomorrow''s pirate auction, but I don''t need it now," said the little princess


    Then, she looked at Sauron with wide, watery eyes and said, "Mr. Shen Lang, can you sell me this magic mirror? I want to give her to my mother as a birthday present. It will definitely be her best gift. It can be any price


    Soren shook his head and said, "I don''t sell it, but I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you, thank you, but I can''t accept your gift for nothing. What do you want?" she said


    Soren said: "I want to go into the Rock Island to meet the queen and have a business with her, which is about the magic mirror business."


    The little princess said, "do you want to sell these magic mirrors to our rock girl?"


    Soren said: "it''s not just that, because I found a way to make magic mirrors. But I''m weak, so I want to do a business with Rock Island and entrust you to sell magic mirrors in pirate harbor


    This reason is very reasonable, because rock pirates are the most powerful force in the pirate harbor, even the dominant force.


    Of course, the other party may ask why you don''t cooperate with the chambers of Commerce in some countries, or the nobles, and why you want to find the rock robbers.


    So Soren would say that rock robbers are very trustworthy in their strategic business, and strong ale is an example.


    Moreover, Rock Island is a mystery to the human kingdom, which will make the magic mirror more mysterious and can also be kept secret.


    Of course, rock robbers are good at killing and looting. However, because they believe in the sea god, they still respect and even revere some mysterious wisdom.


    However, the little princess had no extra question. She was completely immersed in the magic and joy of the magic mirror, and said directly: "OK, I''ll take you to the Rock Island to see the mother king, but you need to be locked in a cabin, and only when you get to the Rock Island can you come out."


    "Yes." Soren road.


    Then, Sauron couldn''t help asking, "little princess, why did you pick me in the meeting?"


    The little princess said happily, "I followed them out to play, and then I accidentally found that all the men were queuing up on the wharf, and you were the only one in the back door of the window inside the house. So I want to ask you, why don''t you come to the party? Are we not beautiful enough?"


    Soren was stunned. He thought too much.


    The reason why the little princess called herself was because of her curiosity.


    In the next day, yannu has finished her final draft.


    Twenty eight young human heroes became the last lucky ones to go to Wushan with 28 rock girls.


    For the next seven days and seven nights, the magnificent ship will cruise the nearby waters, and the 28 men will spend their days in paradise before being sent back to the pirate harbor.In these days, the little princess of sea fairy came to chat with Soren almost every day.


    Soren found that she was really the purest girl in the world. Every word she said was full of innocence. No matter how lewd it was, it was as if she were pure.


    What''s more, when she and Soren were alone in a room, the whole ship was full of rock girls who were making friends with each other, and the sound of passionate singing was endless. However, she did not respond at all, not even a little blush.


    She seems to have no idea about men and women.


    Sauron thought she was sixteen or seventeen years old, but listening to her voice and eyes, he even suspected that the little princess was only thirteen or fourteen years old at most.


    Although her figure has developed very devil, but the rock girl is generally precocious.


    Finally one day Soren couldn''t help asking, "how old are you?"


    The little princess of the sea made a duel to Sauron, and she was only 16 years old.


    Seven days and seven nights later, yannu''s selection meeting is over.


    The magnificent ship begins to return to the rock thief!


    Sauron, on the other hand, entered a closed cabin and could not come out again.


    After three days and three nights.


    The airtight cabin was opened, and outside came the voice of the sea witch Princess: "Shen Lang, we have arrived at the Rock Island. I will take you to see the mother king!"


    Then, outside came the little princess cheering voice, shouting: "brother rock devil, you come to pick me up?"


    ����


    Note: first, more!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Hearing the four words of brother rock demon, Soren could not help but feel a tremor in his heart.


    He heard his sister, sonine Bing, say that Soren''s half brother was called the rock devil, the leader of pirates, and he looked very similar to himself.


    Suddenly, Soren can''t help but want to go out immediately to see if he really looks like himself.


    The little princess called her brother. I don''t know if she is a brother?


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Far away, Soren heard the rock devil''s unrestrained laughter. He simply listened to the voice. He was not like himself at all.


    "It''s said that our Xiao xue''er has also found her husband, and she likes it very much. She has brought it to the island?" The rock devil laughs.


    His name is little princess xiaoxueer. I don''t know her real name.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I brought him to see the mother king. He wants to do business with her." The little princess couldn''t hide a word in her heart. She was in charge directly.


    However, the rock devil didn''t take it seriously, but continued to smile: "anyway? This is the first time that Princess xiaoxueer has been close to a man. Come on, let me have a look


    "Bang!" Then there was the sound of a body crashing down the deck.


    The ogre can''t wait to get on the ship, and Soren hears a footstep approaching.


    Then the door was kicked open.


    Outside the cabin door, Solon saw a tall and straight man, holding the little princess in his arms, and looked at him like lightning.


    Although he had already prepared himself, Soren was still shocked when he saw him.


    As expected, it is very similar to myself, almost 70%.


    However, he was much more powerful and had a dark complexion.


    Soren was not only like his father, but also inherited the feminine beauty of her mother. And the rock demon in front of us is completely inherited from Sauron''s gene.


    But, it''s really like me.


    The troll was staring at Soren for a few minutes.


    Ordinary people are looked at by his eyes, but they are afraid that they will be really upset because his eyes are so sharp.


    Moreover, his martial arts skills are very high, so when he looks at people, his whole body releases an extremely powerful aura, like a mountain, which is pressed down layer by layer.


    Soren, on the other hand, just looked at him motionless.


    "Good..." Then, the rock devil burst into laughter, and then slapped Soren on the shoulder with a sharp slap. Laughing, he said: "to be able to look at me for such a long time, it''s either extraordinary cultivation or selflessness in the bottom of my heart."


    It was so heavy on him that half of Soren''s shoulder was about to fall apart.


    "You want to be our son-in-law, princess The rock devil suddenly said.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense." The little princess blushed.


    In the past ten days, she came to talk to Soren almost every day.


    And Soren felt pity for her and took her as a teenage girl, telling her stories about the world and the earth.


    What fairy tales and 365 night stories will be told to the little princess of this rock island after a little adaptation.


    Later, even when it was time to go to bed, the little princess did not want to leave. She often heard sleeping in Soren''s room.


    In her heart, Soren has been regarded as a very close person, but she really does not understand the feelings between men and women.


    Soren quickly said: "I and the little princess are innocent, there is no personal love, I come for business."


    The rock devil dotingly pinched the little princess''s face and said, "when a girl grows up, she always wants to get married. Her brother will take good care of it for you!"


    The little princess was blushing with shame at this time, and turned to say, "ignore you. I''m going to see the mother king."


    Then she said to Soren, "shenlang, follow me."


    ����


    Out of the cabin and on the deck, Sauron finally saw the legendary rock island for the first time.


    Soren was completely shocked at the first sight.


    In front of us, there are so many boats on the sea. It''s not clear how many ships there are.


    And Rock Island is really all stone.


    It''s an archipelago. It''s not clear how many islands there are, maybe no less than a thousand.


    The big island has dozens of square kilometers, while the small one is only a few hundred meters in size. Some of the islands are relatively close and connected by suspension bridges in the air.


    There are no houses on the island, only caves, all kinds of caves.


    There are caves everywhere, and the rock people live in all kinds of caves, just like swallows.


    In the middle of the archipelago, there is a complete rocky island.


    The whole island, is a complete Boulder, about several hundred meters high, thousands of meters in diameter.


    Of course, this is nothing. The most spectacular thing is that at the top of the central Rock Island, a palace complex has been carved directly.Yes, the palace was not built, it was dug out directly.


    The palace group is 300-400 meters away from the sea. It is composed of dozens of castles and palaces. It is surrounded by a stone wall of tens of meters high.


    Of course, the stone wall was also excavated alive.


    Soren was completely shocked that a palace complex of hundreds of acres was dug out of a complete Rock Island.


    It''s a total marvellous work!


    Sauron exclaimed in his heart, is this what salt people dug out?


    Such an amazing project cannot be completed without hundreds of thousands of people digging for decades.


    "Beautiful..." The little princess said with pride, "do you have such a beautiful palace in the human kingdom?"


    Soren shook his head and said, "No


    There is no such miraculous architecture in the human kingdom.


    Then Sauron couldn''t help but ask, "is this palace dug out by your salt people?"


    The little princess shook her head and said, "no, this is given to us by the God of the sea. Because of this, we rock people can''t leave the Rock Island for generations, even though there is nothing here and we can''t grow food."


    From the sea god?


    Sauron''s first thought was the remains of ancient civilization, just like the blood bank lost city.


    The Royal Palace of this rock island should also be a relic of ancient civilization.


    "What do you do with water?" Soren asked.


    It''s very difficult for these islands to have fresh water, even the groundwater is salty.


    The little princess said, "it''s also from the sea god."


    Hearing her rightful child''s words, Soren guessed that the fresh water here should also be given by ancient civilization.


    It should be a special energy body, which can purify the sea water and transform it into fresh water.


    "Go, I will take you to see the mother king." The little princess said, "she must be very excited to see the present I gave her."


    Then the little princess took Sauron into a boat and came to the bottom of the central Rock Island.


    The palace group is just a few hundred meters above the head. Close to it, the palace of the Rock Island is even more shocking.


    Soon, a huge iron cage slowly came down.


    The iron door opened, the little princess took Sauron into the iron cage, and then the iron cage gradually rose.


    This is the most primitive elevator!


    After rising several hundred meters, the cage stopped, the iron door opened, and in front of it was an extended rock platform.


    The little princess took Sauron out of the cage and came to the platform.


    "Boom..." In front of him, a gate opened slowly.


    The whole palace of Rock Island is completely displayed in front of Sauron.


    Not gorgeous, because there is only one color.


    However, it was exquisitely carved, and the whole palace was full of mysterious and fantastic colors.


    There are similar buildings on earth, namely Angkor Wat.


    The palace is ten times more mysterious and shocking than Angkor Wat.


    Because it was hundreds of meters in the air, and it was dug out of a huge rock island.


    The whole palace, both hundreds of meters high, and dozens of meters thick stone walls wrapped, absolutely easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    If you want to capture this palace, even if you die 10000 people, 100000 people are not enough,.


    Inside the palace, there were all salt warriors standing upright, men and women.


    Moreover, a kind of sculpture, mermaid skeleton, can be seen everywhere in the palace.


    That is, the head is a skeleton, but the body is a mermaid.


    This should be the legendary god of the sea. When Soren saw the flag on the magnificent ship, she thought it was the symbol of the little princess of the sea witch. Now it seems that she wants to deviate.


    Because some of the sculptures here are only skeletons, while others are only mermaids.


    It''s more of a half skeleton and half Mermaid.


    If you''re right, the skeleton should represent the male and the mermaid the female.


    The legendary god of the sea, however, is both male and female.


    ����


    Before the biggest palace.


    The little princess said to Sauron, "wait outside for a moment. I''m going to see the mother king. I''ll take you in."


    Then, holding a mirror directly, she ran in excitedly. While running in, she called out: "mother king, mother king..."


    Sauron, on the other hand, was waiting outside the palace.


    He clearly felt that, although the salt warriors around him did not turn their heads, everyone''s eyes were on him.


    Because the little princess never brought a man over, let alone a man from the human kingdom.


    Waiting outside, Soren''s heart was full of expectation and anxiety.


    If there is no accident, the rock queen in the palace is the mother of the rock devil and the lover of count soron.


    And he is now Sauron, the son of the count of Sauron.So, it''s kind of weird.


    It was a long time, almost an hour.


    Obviously, Queen rock''s inquiry of the little princess is very detailed. Maybe she has asked about everything she and Soren get along with.


    Soren felt something bad in his heart. It looked as if he was really the man chosen by the little princess. Because, whether it''s a rock demon or any other salt warrior, it''s weird to look at him.


    Almost an hour passed.


    The little princess came out at last. For some reason, Soren felt that her face seemed to have a little more blush and shyness.


    "The queen let you in." The little princess passed Solon in a low voice and ran away like a bird.


    Soren was stunned and the strange feeling in his heart became stronger.


    He took a deep breath, and then he walked into the huge palace in front of him.


    ����


    The palace is very open, thousands of square meters of the main hall, dozens of meters high dome.


    There was only one throne in the palace, which was made of gold and decorated with the sea god.


    However, Sauron''s first glance was not the throne, but the rock queen!


    Almost at first sight, he was shocked by the beauty.


    she looks as like as two peas, but almost all over the body, but more mature, full of grace and beauty, enveloping a mysterious and powerful atmosphere.


    Her skin was the same as that of wax, her face was as delicate as ever, and her eyes were the same as the sea, like gems.


    However, the charm of her body is what the little princess does not have.


    Her skin is still as smooth as jade, but years of precipitation in her body out of incomparable charming temperament.


    Her figure is like mountains and rivers, and she exudes magic charm.


    Soren felt that the little princess was not a sea witch. The rock queen in front of her was the real sea witch.


    He couldn''t help but marvel at the fact that his father Solon was so charming that he even conquered the goddess of this level.


    This is a real goddess. Of course, maybe the rock queen 28 years ago did not have this special charm. She should be more like a little princess.


    But that''s also the level of a peerless baby. At that time, the rock queen did not like the king''s change, but took a fancy to count soron.


    In this way, the rock queen is in her forties.


    However, in addition to temperament and charm, the years left no trace on her body, she is completely like 30 people in general.


    "Your name is Shen Lang?" The rock queen looked at Sauron with sea like eyes.


    Soren was stunned and instinctively shook his head.


    Because, these eyes release incomparably powerful spiritual power, as if can absolutely understand the heart of the general, people can not tell half a lie.


    "No matter what your name is," she said with a smile? Will you marry my daughter Yan xue''er? "


    If Sauron remembers correctly, the nickname of the rock queen should be yanchuoer, and her daughter''s name is yanxueer.


    Soren did not answer.


    "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry." "Tell me first, how old are you?"


    "Twenty one." Soren road.


    "Wow, much smaller than I thought." "Do you mind if you have a big difference in age


    It''s true that there is a lot of difference between 21 and 16 years old, but it''s not very big.


    Soren said: "the little princess is 16 years old and should not be in a hurry to get married."


    The queen of rock was shocked and said, "Xueer has told you that she is 28 years old!"


    Sauron was completely shocked when he said this!


    Nani? what?


    28 years old?!


    Yes, she did cross her age like sorenby, comparing two and eight with her fingers. Soren always thought that two times eight, so she was sixteen.


    But I didn''t expect to be 28 years old?


    Her temperament, and the air of innocence, was only thirteen or fourteen years old?


    "Yes, Xueer is twenty-eight years old, and my son Yanmo are twins." "Because she was hurt by accident when she was 13 years old, although her body continued to develop, her mind was always at the age of 13," said the king


    After that, the rock queen solemnly said, "now, would you like to marry her?"


    Soren was completely stunned!


    Because, this little princess Yan xue''er is also Sauron''s daughter!


    ����


    Note: second, I''ll send you the second one. I''ll update nearly 9000 words today for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Note:


    This little princess, Yan Xueer, is also Sauron''s daughter is the twin sister of the rock devil.


    Sauron''s heart was filled with the curse of the earth again.


    May all lovers be brothers and sisters.


    This sentence was verified on the rock demon once, and then It was verified once on Yan Xueer.


    Of course, Sauron is not the real Sauron at this time, but the Lanling on the earth.


    However, his current identity is Soren, so Yan Xueer is his half sister.


    Then, his heart is filled with infinite pity.


    No wonder the little princess has such a complicated temperament. She has a mature devil''s body curve, and at the same time, she has a childlike innocence.


    And the love of men and women, completely ignorant of the unknown.


    It turned out that he had been injured, which made his mind stay at 13 years old, but his body was already 28 years old.


    "Now, would you like to marry my daughter Yan xue''er?" Asked queen rock again.


    Soren shook his head and said, "I always think of her as a little sister..."


    "You men of human kingdom are not used to living on the sea. If it''s because you don''t want to be a salt man, it doesn''t matter. After you get married and stay in the rock palace for a year and a half, I''ll let her go back to the human kingdom with you. "


    Soren was stunned at this.


    It''s impossible for a woman in Yandao to marry out. Even if she can''t land on the mainland, it''s an iron rule.


    So, why is Yan Xueer an exception?


    The queen of rock looked into the distance with her beautiful eyes and said, "what we rock girls pay attention to is love at first sight. We choose men by feeling and taste. You may wonder why I am willing to marry my daughter to you, a strange man in the human kingdom. I''m not afraid to tell you that my husband is also a man of the human kingdom. "


    Soren was stunned.


    The rock queen just borrowed the seed from the count of Sauron. She didn''t get married?


    Moreover, after successful pregnancy, yannu will basically return to Yandao, marry a salt man, and then give birth to the child and raise it.


    Although the Earl of Sauron had a deep affection for the rock queen and proposed to her, the next day she left without saying goodbye.


    "At that time, like Xiao xue''er, as a Wang Nu, I was very curious to follow the rock girls to participate in the Lang selection meeting. I was totally to see the excitement, and I was ignorant about the affairs of men and women." The queen of rock seemed to fall into a good memory and said vaguely: "as a result, I fell in love with a man at a glance. He was very, very handsome, and his whole body seemed to be full of sunshine and straightness. Moreover, he did not come to the selection meeting, but accompanied his lecherous friend."


    Of course, the rock queen is talking about Sauron''s father, count soron, and that lecherous friend, of course, is the king''s change.


    "Neither of us attended the election meeting, but we fell in love at first sight." "Of course, he tried his best to suppress his emotions, but it seems that in the end We still worship the sun, the moon and the stars on the boat, worship the sea, and become husband and wife. "


    Soren was stunned.


    In the king''s mouth, the father Solon proposed to the rock girl, but the other party did not agree, and left the next day without saying goodbye.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a secret in it.


    At that time, the rock queen agreed, and the two also secretly worship to get married.


    I didn''t see that the old and upright count of Sauron had such a romantic side.


    It is no wonder that after he returned to the human kingdom and married, he still couldn''t forget the rock chuo''er in spite of his apparent love with his wife.


    Sauron knew little about count soron''s wife, the biological mother of Sauron and soningbing, and even rarely mentioned it in Sauron''s diary.


    Soningbing once said simply that her mother died when she was only a few years old. Therefore, in the whole city of Tianshui, Mrs. Solon''s sense of existence is very weak.


    "Although xiaoxueer is very ignorant about the love between men and women, she is willing to trust you and be close to you, which is also a natural fate." "Although she is only 13 years old in mind, she is healthy in other places and can have children. You can give birth to beautiful and intelligent babies," she said


    Such as Yan xue''er, a woman with devil''s figure, angel face and pure heart, should be the most desirable thing for all men in the world.


    "Now, will you marry my daughter?" Asked queen rock.


    Soren was very curious, as if the rock queen was eager to marry her daughter. Why?


    But Soren could only shake his head at her request.


    "Can I ask you why?" she asked


    Soren can''t say, because Yan Xueer is my half sister.


    Looking at the rock Queen''s eyes, Soren said: "I have a fiancee in my family."Rock queen a consternation, way: "unexpectedly also have fiancee."


    Obviously, she thought of herself again.


    At that time, soron refused her because she had a fiancee at home.


    However, Chen Bian put �� in his wine, so Sauron and the queen of rock saw the firewood burning in flames.


    After jade became a good thing, count soron immediately proposed to her and offered to return home to his fiancee''s family.


    However, the rock girl is not allowed to leave the Rock Island, let alone she is the king daughter.


    Therefore, in front of the sun, moon, stars and sea secret worship, the rock Queen chose to leave without saying goodbye.


    However, after she returned to Yandao, she chose a person to give birth to the child and raised her adult. She did not marry the salt man again.


    Then, the rock queen fell into the dilemma of silence.


    After a few minutes of silence, the rock queen said, "how about this? You marry Xiao Xueer here, and your fiancee in the human kingdom, and have two wives at the same time."


    As soon as he said this, Soren''s heart beat.


    In the human kingdom, most countries are strictly monogamous.


    A man can have countless lovers and concubines, but his wife can only have one.


    Now, the queen of rock has come up with a proposal that has moved countless men to have two wives.


    At this time, Soren could no longer suppress his curiosity and asked, "why? Why are you in such a hurry to marry the little princess


    "Because someone has proposed to her, I can''t refuse, but I don''t want to marry Xiao Xueer to him," she said


    I see. I see!


    No wonder whether it is the rock devil, or the rock queen, to see the little princess Yan Xueer with a man back, are very happy.


    Soren was full of pity for Yan Xueer. When she knew her story and life experience, she was more loving. So she was willing to protect her and help her group.


    However, it is impossible to agree to the Queen''s proposal.


    One day, he will reveal his identity as Solon, and let queen rock know that he and Yan Xueer are half brothers and sisters, which will make her extremely angry.


    Of course, he''s not the real Soren, but it''s top secret and can''t be known to anyone.


    Soren took a deep breath: "I feel very sorry for the little princess, but I can only treat her as a sister. I''m sorry."


    With a gentle smile, Queen Yan said, "it''s nothing. I really appreciate your attitude. I know how attractive xiaoxueer is to men, but you still refuse."


    Then queen rock hesitated for a long time and asked, "how about this? I''ll still hold a fake wedding for you, so that the suitor can walk away. Then I will send Xiao Xueer to her father in the human kingdom, OK


    Soren was stunned.


    Who on earth is that suitor who is so strong? Let queen rock hold a fake wedding for the little princess?


    Queen rock continued: "we really don''t want to marry Xiao Xueer to that suitor, so we want to ask you to help us. You can rest assured that I will give you a very rich reward."


    Soren couldn''t help asking, "who is the man who proposed to the little princess? How difficult it is for you to do it? "


    "Do you know Yingzhou island


    Sauron nodded, Yingzhou Island, equivalent to the area of a province, has the world''s first water army, support more than 100000 troops.


    However, the rock robbers are the strongest water force. Although they are not as good as Yingzhou''s in quantity, they should be better in quality.


    Yan Nu Wang said: "the one who proposes to Xiao Xueer is the little master of Yingzhou Island, who has no words!"


    Soren said: "the rock robbers are the strongest water army in the world. Why are they afraid of Yingzhou island?"


    "We are not afraid of it, but It''s hard to say what you want from it


    Soren knows, can''t ask further, because it involves the top secret of Rock Island.


    "So, I want to hold a fake wedding for you and Xiao xue''er, and then I will send her to her father in the human kingdom secretly. How about this?"


    The queen heard the voice of the request in the heart of Sauron.


    Of course, it''s not about the fake wedding with the little princess, but about the risk of admitting your real identity!


    There is no doubt that the rock queen did not know that the count of Sauron was dead, and that she completely regarded herself as soron''s wife.


    So she was another mother of Sauron?


    Therefore, it should be very possible to accept his identity and ask for reinforcements.


    But


    Queen rock has just mentioned that he has to ask for help from Yingzhou Island, which makes him very uneasy.


    Therefore, at this time, he takes on his own identity, risks and interests coexist.


    Finally, after hesitating for half a minute, Soren decided to tell his real identity!Taking a deep breath, Sauron knelt down on one knee and said, "Sauron, son of Sauron, see your aunt!"


    Because she was soron''s wife, but not Soren''s mother, he called her aunt!


    Seeing this scene, hearing Sauron''s self-identity, the rock Queen''s delicate body trembled, her beautiful eyes were wide open, and she was completely shocked!


    As if by Lei Ji in general, can''t believe looking at him kneeling on one knee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Seeing Sauron''s self-identity, the rock queen was completely shocked.


    For a long time, she was in a trance, and her beautiful eyes were staring at Soren''s face, still full of suspicion.


    "My father and I look very similar, but in order to hide people''s eyes, so I found a powerful Warlock to change face." Soren road.


    The rock queen is still a little unbelievable.


    Soren said: "your name is rock chuo''er, the rock devil also has a name called Suoyan, the little princess also has a name called Suo Yangxue."


    This word a, rock Queen''s eyes began to change, from suspicious to gentle, and finally became incomparably gentle.


    Because it''s a secret between her and solo.


    Then the next second, Soren felt soft and fragrant, and was immediately held by the rock queen in her arms.


    She looked at Soren''s eyes, and became incomparably loving.


    She held Soren''s face in her hands, as if eager to see him.


    However, this easy to face once washed down with liquid medicine, want to restore it is difficult.


    "When the right time comes, I''ll wash my face off." Soren said, "I''m very similar to gargoyle, but he''s more heroic than me."


    "What''s your name, child?" Queen rock finally asked the first question.


    "Sauron." Soren replied, "I have a sister named sonningbing."


    "What about your father? How is she? "


    Soren looked sour and said, "he, he has passed away. It was last year."


    The queen was shaken for a while, and then she was completely pale.


    Soren helped her to sit on the golden throne.


    "This, it''s impossible." "He is very strong, and his cultivation is also very strong. It is impossible for him to leave the world in his fifties," she said


    Soren said, "he was killed."


    Rock queen tears can not help but slide down, no longer speak, beautiful eyes into confusion and memories.


    As a matter of fact, she still yearns to meet and meet again with Solon, but now, everything has gone.


    "Well, how is your mother? Is she beautiful? " Asked queen rock.


    "It''s beautiful." Soren said, "but she''s gone very early, very early."


    "My poor child." The rock queen once again held Soren in her arms and held his face again. It could be seen that she really wanted to see what Soren looked like?


    Suddenly, Soren can''t help but surge up an impulse, wash the face thoroughly.


    "My child, you will be my child from now on." The rock queen rubbed Soren''s face with her face, and did not hide her maternal love.


    The rock people are very direct. No matter what they love or hate, they will express it directly. Their feelings are very strong.


    "No wonder you never want to marry my little snow." "Originally, you have always been her brother," said the rock queen


    "I would like to be her brother and protect her." Soren road.


    "Good boy..." Once again, the queen of rock held Soren in her arms and said, "did your father suffer when he left?"


    "Not easy..." Soren said: "because he was paralyzed in bed very early and didn''t really leave until last year. At that time, I was very ridiculous, and he didn''t feel at ease


    "But I can see that you have grown up to be an excellent man, and you can take on the responsibility of a housekeeper," she said softly


    "Yes, aunt." Soren road.


    The king said, "my son, what are you doing here?"


    "Help." Sauron said: "Tianshui city will be attacked by 110000 troops and nearly 600 ships in two months. I need your help."


    The rock Queen''s beautiful brows frowned and did not ask who the enemy was? Because the rock robbers never ask who the enemy is.


    She''s just thinking about something, about to make some decisions.


    "Son, you are still married to Xiao Xueer as Shen Lang, and you have cut off the idea that the young master of Yingzhou island is silent." "I will give xiaoxueer a dowry with a fleet of rock robbers, and then this fleet will be yours."


    Soren was stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe their ears.


    He just wanted to ask the rock robber to send troops to help, but he didn''t expect that the rock queen gave a fleet directly.


    Moreover, she was very decisive and had little time to think.


    Seeing Soren''s astonished expression, the rock queen said: "the number of this fleet may not satisfy you, but it is the limit I can do."


    Soren said: "I''m just very confused that the rock pirates fleet will always belong to Rock Island. Although I am the son of my father, I have no blood relationship with you. Why did you give me a fleet? "


    "The fleet gave it to my daughter Xiao xue''er, who originally wanted to inherit the throne of the rock robber. However, due to the accidental injury at the age of 13, the mind was unable to grow up, so he could not inherit the throne of Rock Island. But, as my second child, she is fully qualified to inherit a fleet. "Sauron said, "but the salt people can''t get on the land?"


    "Yes, so you need to build stone castles for them and arch them to live on the islands outside Tianshui city."


    "Yes." Soren bowed, "but, is it OK for them to leave Rock Island?"


    "For thousands of years, there have been rock people leaving. The Hai family of Yingzhou island was separated from the salt people hundreds of years ago. "


    Soren could not help but be astonished at this point, which he had never thought of. No wonder the water army of Yingzhou island is so strong, and the young master of Yingzhou island will propose to the little princess Xueer.


    Rock queen continued: "and most importantly, whether salt people can live on Rock Island depends on the will of the sea god."


    Soren was stunned at this remark.


    "OK, someone is coming! Child, I''ll marry you and Xueer in two days, and you''ll take her away immediately


    Hearing her slightly urgent tone, Soren was surprised. What happened to the Rock Island?


    Why is it that she is so anxious to send the little princess out that she even refuses to let their half sister and brother get married.


    What''s more, it depends on the will of the God of the sea whether she can continue to live on the Rock Island. Moreover, he said that Yandao had asked for Yingzhou Island, so he could not directly refuse the proposal of the young master of Yingzhou island.


    He was really very curious, what happened to Rock Island and what kind of difficulties it was facing?


    However, before he had time to ask the exit, the footsteps of three people came from outside.


    Then the gate of the palace was opened and three men came in.


    The first man is the rock devil, and the other two are young men and women, and they should be brothers and sisters.


    "The son visited his mother." Rock demon kneels on one knee.


    "Get up, my son..." The queen of rock affectionately lifted her son up.


    "The sea of salt people in Yingzhou is speechless. Please see her majesty."


    "Hainer, a salt man from Yingzhou, meet her majesty."


    This man is sea speechless? The young master of Yingzhou Island, the successor of the first water army in the world? Who wants to marry the little princess Yan xue''er?


    He does have the gene of Yanmin. Although he has been rich for hundreds of years, his skin color is still dark and not white enough. He has deep eyes and a long nose. He looks handsome with a stream of vultures. Maybe his eyes are too close. When he looks at people, he instinctively scares people!


    Although he was dressed in gorgeous robes and had the luxury of the human kingdom, his hair was still simply tied and his body was covered with various tattoos, which revealed that he was different from the noble men in the human kingdom.


    Haiwuyan''s sister, Hainer, looks similar to him, but much more beautiful.


    The beauty of Hainer is almost as beautiful as the little princess yanxue''er.


    Although she was not as delicate as yanxue''er, she was extremely charming. Soren was the first to see such a charming woman.


    Her beautiful eyes are incomparably hot and bold. The first time she comes in, she is full of teasing and critical eyes and looks at Soren.


    Besides, she was also very bold in her dress, just wearing a silk corset and a skirt covering her thighs. Most of her skin was exposed.


    Her figure is extremely enchanting and demonic, just like a beautiful snake.


    Waxy skin, strong and slender thighs can ignite any man''s desire.


    Then Sauron couldn''t help thinking of a man!


    This woman, shouldn''t be ashrow''s woman?


    It is very likely that aslow got a fleet because he conquered a daughter of the owner of Yingzhou island.


    The Hei family of Yingzhou island was separated from the rock people, so some women inherited the tradition of fleet.


    "Two Heidegger''s children, please." Rock Queen''s way.


    Hainer got up and looked at Sauron with a lingering look.


    The rock devil came to Sauron and slapped him on the shoulder.


    Haiwu, the young master of Yingzhou Island, still did not get up. He knelt on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, please allow me to propose to your daughter again. I will treat her as a treasure all my life. Please help me."


    After that, the sea would kiss the back of the rock Queen''s hand.


    Rock queen smiles: "very unfortunately, my daughter rock snow has found her husband, sea no words, you are a step late!"


    The rock demon pointed to Soren and said, "my brother-in-law of Heidegger, this is my brother-in-law, the husband of xiaoxueer. This time, Xiao Xueer picked it up by herself at the selection meeting. "


    Obviously, no matter the rock queen or the rock devil, they don''t want to marry Xiao Xueer to the young master of Yingzhou Island, haiwuyan.


    Sea speechless and gloomy eyes looked at Soren and said, "that''s really a coincidence."


    The rock demon laughed and said, "this is the fate of the sea god. It can''t be stopped. They have gone to bed more than 20 times. I believe Xiao xue''er''s stomach will grow up soon."Then, the rock devil directly reached for Soren''s crotch, and then used exaggerated language to say, "Wow, the treasure given by the sea god is very huge. My little snow can be happy."


    Soren was completely shocked that this half brother was so bold and unrestrained


    However, the present few people were not surprised at all. It seems that the whole salt people are bold and unconstrained, not rock demons.


    Even, this may be the ashrow woman Heiner''s eyes are full of expectations, as if to see Soren''s capital.


    The rock devil said: "my silent brother, although you can''t marry my sister. But that doesn''t hinder our cooperation, does it? "


    "Of course, of course..." The sea has no words.


    Then, he clapped his hands and said, "come on, get the map!"


    Suddenly, the palace gate was opened again, and another person came in, a graceful and moving woman.


    Soren''s heart trembled at the sight of the woman.


    Though her complexion had been deliberately darker, and her eyebrows and eyes had been dressed up, Soren could tell at a glance that she was Turing.


    Turingto? Why is she here? And the moment she came in, she looked at Soren for the first time.


    ����


    Note: second, I''d like to send you here for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Why is Turing here?


    A lot of information went around in his brain, and Soren''s brain had a relatively vague answer.


    She came for her own sake, otherwise, as a Turing family, she would not have come to this place.


    So, can she recognize herself?


    It should not be. This time the warlock demon dream changed his face completely. His eyes, temperament, hair color and skin all changed a lot.


    It can be said that if you are not the closest person, you can''t see through yourself.


    Sure enough, turingto looked at Sauron for a long time, then looked away and took out a map.


    Yingzhou Island Shaozhu sea has no words to open the map.


    Most of the map is sea area, with a big island and a small island.


    "This big island is Yingzhou island." Haiwu said: "and this small island, which we call Lei archipelago, is 300 li away from Yingzhou island. Its area is about three times the size of Yan archipelago. It was originally a part of Yingzhou island."


    The young master of Yingzhou Island, Hai Wuyan, looked at the queen of Yan and said, "although we have separated from the rock people, we have been the rock people for a long time. Now your majesty is in trouble, we are willing to present the Lei islands to the brothers of the rock people as a place to rest. "


    "Please tell your father that I am very grateful for his kindness," said the queen


    The young master of Yingzhou island said without words: "Your Majesty, I originally wanted to marry your daughter, but I didn''t expect that someone would come first, and I would not be able to capture the love of others. But my mother has been dead for many years, and my father has been alone. Her majesty has no husband since she gave birth to a child. You and I were married hundreds of years ago. Why not continue this marriage? "


    As soon as this is said.


    The rock queen, Sauron and the rock devil are completely discolored.


    The sea is speechless. She wants queen Yan to marry Haigang, the owner of Yingzhou island?


    Seeing this, the sea said coldly: "is my father not worthy of her majesty? You know, hundreds of years ago, my family was also one of the rock kings, but because they didn''t want to cause a civil war in Rock Island, they took the initiative to withdraw from Rock Island and chose a rest place. Besides, for us, Heidegger only took a few hundred ships, less than 10000 people! "


    I didn''t expect that the Heidegger of Yingzhou island had such a history.


    Then, the sea speechless said to the rock Devil: "brother Yan, in those years, we Haishi withdrew from the Rock Island, less than 10000 people, just like the dog who lost his family. After landing on Yingzhou Island, we fought for several decades and killed four family owners before we established our foothold in Yingzhou. After several decades of fighting, he became the master of Yingzhou. Today, we, the Heidegger, have a territory of two thousand li, hundreds of thousands of people and hundreds of thousands of troops. On that day, when Yan expelled my Heidegger, did you think of today? "


    "The sea is speechless. Don''t make a mistake. On that day, Heishi failed to fight for the king. We Yan still appointed your master of Heishi as deputy king, but Heishi didn''t want to be subordinated to others, so he left with the ship and the rock robber. "


    Haiwu said: "however, in just a hundred years, our Heidegger has grown by more than a hundred times. The Lei islands under our jurisdiction are several times as large as your Rock Island. It can be seen that some of the rules of the ancestors of the rock people should be changed. It will be a dead end to sit on the old rules. "


    What haiwuyan said is that the only mission of rock robbers is to rob for a living.


    The rock people must live in the rock archipelago and must not set foot on the mainland.


    Rock women must borrow from the best men in the human kingdom.


    These rules make the rock bandit unique and powerful. But it is not clear whether these rules are good or bad.


    "But even if you are strong, you will be abandoned by the sea god, and you will no longer be the rock people protected by the God of the sea."


    "You still worship the God of the sea and dare not make any changes. But did the sea god protect you? No, it punishes you so much that you can no longer live on Rock Island. It makes you no longer have a place to live. Therefore, you will ask us to give us a place to live. And what we ask for is just a marriage. A hundred years ago, you Yan Shi looked down on us like this. Is it still the case? Is my father really not worthy of her majesty


    Soren still doesn''t know what happened to Rock Island.


    The sea speechless said that the God of the sea punished him, making the Rock Island uninhabitable, and all the rock people lost their homes.


    Then, Hai Wuyan said to the rock Devil: "brother Yanmo, we are good friends. Listen to my advice. After you inherit the throne, you must change some bad habits and bad old traditions, or the rock people will perish."


    The rock demon did not speak, but Soren felt that his heart was in favor of the sea.


    Then, the sea speechless said to Queen rock, "I know that you still have a glimmer of hope for the God of the sea. You will have a grand sacrificial ceremony, hoping that the God of the sea can be gracious again, so that you can continue to live. I can wait until the result of your sacrifice comes out. If the God of the sea still does not show mercy, he will still destroy the vitality of Rock Island. Then you must give me an answer, or marry with us, in exchange for us to give you ray islands to rest. Or you''ll die on the rock islands. "The Hei family of Yingzhou island is a woman with iron heart who wants to marry Yan family.


    The little princess Yan xue''er can''t marry Haiwu, so the rock queen must marry Haigang, the owner of Yingzhou island.


    The rock queen took a deep breath and said, "Heishi is speechless. You can rest assured. I will give you an answer at my birthday meeting and sacrificial ceremony three days later."


    "Then we will wait and see."


    "Rock demon, take the guests to rest and prepare for my ceremony in three days," said the king


    "Yes, mother king." Rock magic road.


    Then he left the hall with haiwuyan and Hainer.


    ����


    "Son, the first thing in three days, I will announce the wedding of you and xiaoxueer, and then I will give xiaoxueer the queen Island fleet in public as a dowry." "After the ceremony, you will take Xiao Xueer and the queen Island fleet away immediately," said the rock queen


    "And you?" Soren asked.


    "I won''t marry Haigang. Don''t worry. I have a plan in my heart."


    Soren frowned: "aunt, what happened to Rock Island? So that the rock people can no longer live here? "


    "My child, what do you think is the most indispensable thing for Rock Island


    Rock Island has almost nothing, no food, no clothes, no salt and so on, almost nothing.


    The rock archipelago has a sea god, caves, and a huge palace, but nothing else. All food, clothing, and use must rely on rock robbers to go out and plunder.


    "Water, fresh water for drinking, is indispensable to Rock Island." "Everything else can be plundered, but fresh water can''t be plundered," Soren said


    The queen of rock nodded her head and said, "yes, the most indispensable thing for Rock Island is fresh water, and the gift of the sea god to us is also fresh water. Come with me!"


    The rock queen took Soren''s hand and came to the edge of the palace.


    Then she wiggled several mechanisms on the throne.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There were loud noises, and then the ground of the palace was opened with a huge hole, a hole of several thousand square meters.


    Under the hole, there is an unfathomable abyss, which seems to lead directly to hell.


    "Boy, the center of this huge rock island is empty. It was always filled with fresh water, enough for all the rock people to drink." "You should also see when you just came up. There are countless holes under this central stone island. As long as you take away the plug stone, fresh water will flow out continuously, as if inexhaustible."


    The queen squatted down at the edge of the cave, put her hand down and said, "after the secret door was opened, the water level almost seemed to be level with the whole palace floor, but now..."


    She took Soren down to visit and took out a bright pearl.


    With the bright light of the night pearl, Sauron looked down and could not see the water level at all.


    "The water level is falling every day. There are still at most one or two months left. The fresh water here will be exhausted. The sea god is angry and will cut off the life of our rock people. Therefore, we have to turn to Heidegger of Yingzhou island for help. "


    I see.


    Rock robbers are very powerful, can become the overlord of the sea, so that all the sea forces fear, but without fresh water, they are still dead end.


    "Auntie, how many people are there in Yanmin?" Soren asked.


    "Among the 80000 rock people, half of them are young and old women, and half are forty thousand rock robbers." The queen shook her head and said, "son, you are my husband''s child, and that is my child, so I will love you and your sister. However, you should not intervene in the affairs of the rock people. No one can change the iron rule that the rock people can not go to the mainland. Moreover, the small islands in Tianshui city can not accommodate such a large number of rock people. "


    Then, the rock queen held Soren''s face and said: "the most important thing is, your big brother rock devil. He is a qualified rock king and is also destined to be a vicious shark king. I can''t let you fight with each other. Let him lead the rock robber, and Yingzhou Heishi intrigue, fight secretly. If you do anything to the rock people, he will kill you


    The rock queen is absolutely good.


    "My child, I can see from your eyes that you are very, very smart." "But you don''t want to do anything here, just follow my arrangement, OK?"


    "Yes, aunt." Soren road.


    The queen of rock gave him a kiss on the tip of his nose and said, "I will let Xiao Xueer live in my palace, and you should live in it. When you are married, you should leave Rock Island immediately, regardless of what happens. "


    "Yes Soren road.


    "What''s more, don''t tell Xiao Xueer your identity in these three days. You''re in the palace. Don''t go out at all, just wait for the wedding to begin in three days." "Then, take Xiao Xueer to leave immediately," said the king"Yes, aunt." Soren road.


    "Good!" The queen of rock gave him a kiss in the eye.


    Then she ordered the maiden to arrange a room in the palace for the little princess and Sauron.


    Yes, it''s a room. Let the half sister and brother live in the same room, because they want to hide their eyes and ears!


    The atmosphere of Yanmin is very open. There is no rule that they can''t live together before they get married.


    Moreover, in the mouth of the rock devil, the little princess Yan xue''er sleeps with Soren on the night of the election meeting, which is more than three times a day.


    This is his original words. Just now in the palace, he also whispered extremely vulgar whispers in Soren''s ear.


    "Xiao xue''er in our family is very happy. She is the most beautiful rock girl. Although your baby is long and strong now, it must be reduced by half an inch and shortened by two inches in a year. Every rock girl is a cannibal goblin. All of them eat meat below, and Xiao xue''er is no exception..."


    The queen of rock heard all these words, but did not show any objection.


    It can be seen that the atmosphere here is so rough that Sauron can''t bear it.


    Even if he is Shen Lang now, but the rock demon is speechless when he says his sister like this.


    Of course, the reason why he said this is to completely eliminate the idea of Hai Wuyan. His love for his sister Yan xue''er is true. No matter from the perspective of feelings or interests, he does not want his sister to marry the young master Hai Wuyan of Yingzhou island.


    ����


    In the rooms of the palace.


    Yan Xueer is full of expectation and joy for the wedding after three days.


    However, she still has no concept of the love between men and women, just like to stay by Soren''s side, because he seems to have endless stories and dotes on her.


    Of course, the rock queen also dotes on her, and her brother rock demon dotes on her even more.


    However, the elder brother rock devil is too rude, often tells some unbearable jokes, and he can''t tell stories, which is not as interesting as Shen Lang.


    Therefore, she did not understand the relationship between men and women, but she was very happy.


    In the room, they were alone for a long time. At first, she was a little shy, and soon she was around Soren, listening to his stories.


    At first he sat and listened, then he lay down and then he listened on his stomach. In a word, he changed his posture in a strange way, and finally he listened on Soren''s leg.


    She is really like a child, quiet and full of active.


    After it''s late!


    After listening to the story for several hours, Yan Xueer fell asleep.


    Soren gently picked her up on the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    At this time, a figure suddenly flashed through the window, and then a wisp of fragrance.


    Who is this?


    "Monsieur Soren, have you been recognized and want me to keep a secret for you?" Outside came Heiner''s voice.


    Haiwuyan''s younger sister, and most likely ashrow''s woman.


    Soren said, "you know the wrong person!"


    "Even though I''m going to marry ashlow, I swore after I was sixteen that I would sleep all over the world, the most beautiful man in the world." Hainer said, "I''ve already slept with Fang Qingshu and ashlow. Now it''s your turn. As long as you satisfy me, I promise not to expose you. How about that?"


    Said, in the window of her, directly on the body of the few clothes slide down, revealing the incomparable devil''s delicate body curve.


    "Just outside the window, at the top of the palace hall, the woman who sleeps ashrow and puts a green cap on him, don''t you think it''s exciting?" Heiner''s voice is full of temptation.


    Then, her devil''s body dances outside, like a beautiful snake, full of infinite temptation.


    And at this time, outside the mansion of Tianshui City Lord.


    In the night, ashrow looked at the walls of the city Lord''s house.


    The plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain finally led the sword Zun Bi Xiao to thousands of miles away. Now the city Lord''s house is completely like an empty land for him ashrow.


    Originally, he didn''t have such a great desire for soning ice, but he didn''t sleep well again and again, which made him have obsession.


    This evening, he is going to enter the Lord''s house, and will trample sonin ice again and again on soron''s bed.


    Close your eyes, you can''t feel the terrible energy breath of Jian Zun Bi Xiao.


    "Soren, I''ll talk to you about how I feel when I''m done with your sister." Ashlow laughed.


    Then with a flick at the foot, the body like a paper kite floated into the city Lord''s house.


    At the same time, Princess Chen Yan opened her eyes.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Of course, ashrow''s sword Zun Bi Xiao''s diverting the tiger from the mountain is certainly not for the purpose of destroying soning ice, but for another purpose.


    It''s just by the way.


    For ashrow, the mansion of the Lord of Tianshui city is really like a place without human beings.


    Although there are four psychics guarding every direction in the whole city Lord''s house, there is no dead corner. When ashrow drifts into the city Lord''s house, don''t say that he didn''t disturb the psychic, even the most sensitive insects didn''t respond.


    Sonningbing, I''m coming! I wonder if you brush your teeth?


    In the air, ashrow flew directly over the high wall of the city Lord''s house and entered the city Lord''s house.


    But at this moment


    All of a sudden, from the dark silence of the city Lord''s house, a bright light suddenly appeared, just like a star in the Dark Universe.


    "Whoosh..."


    This bright light, faster than a meteor, like lightning, came in an instant.


    And the most terrifying time, when it is still a few hundred meters away, an extremely powerful energy breath has completely locked ashrow.


    Ashrow was shocked!


    The sword master Bi Xiao has gone. There are still such terrible experts in the master''s house of Tianshui city.


    Moreover, this is obviously not the breath of sword Zun Bi Xiao.


    Princess Chen Yan flew out like a fairy flying out of the sky. She sprinkled her sword flowers on ashrow.


    At the same time, from a room in the dark, the lightning shot another pretty shadow, and the blood dragon golden sword in his hands suddenly hanged ashrow.


    Yan Naier, of course, is the pretty girl.


    At that time, two peerless beauties appeared in front of ashrow.


    He was ready to run away, but at this time there were two top beauties. He decided that he would rather die than stay for a moment, at least to see the appearance of the two beauties.


    Originally, Chen Yan''s princess''s sword was faster, but when she saw Yan Naier appear, she was a little behind and let Yan Naier take the lead in the sword. She turned behind her and ran the Dragon force to protect Yan Naier.


    Because she knows that Yan Naier is a girl with a strong personality. She has always regarded herself as the master of the city master''s mansion. When she meets this situation, she must step forward to protect soning Bing.


    "Whoosh!"


    A gust of fragrant wind came, and Yan Naier''s sword instantly stabbed ashlow''s face.


    The moment ashrow saw Yan Naier, his eyes suddenly burst into light, revealing the incomparable evil, extremely strong possessive light.


    Until the tip of the sword was only two inches away from his own face, he quickly retreated, and the sharp sword in his hand suddenly blocked it.


    "Ding!"


    There was a sharp hissing crash.


    In an instant, all the petals in the garden suddenly fell down. When they just fell half way down, they were smashed in an instant.


    Yan Naier only felt a sharp pain, and then the whole arm did not have any sense.


    Then, a burst of vibration in the lungs, a mouthful of blood could not help but gush out directly from the mouth.


    Yan Naier heart incomparable shock, since last year, she has hardly met the opponent. Although suohanyi was stronger than her, she defeated suohanyi and even cut off his limbs directly.


    And the beautiful and monstrous man in front of him, unexpectedly So powerful.


    Just one move, she couldn''t help but gush out a mouthful of blood.


    Just when she felt that the second mouthful of blood was about to gush out, a cool dragon force poured into her muscles and veins to heal all her internal injuries.


    Originally, that strange energy poured into Yan Naier''s body, just about to destroy her internal organs.


    But after the cool energy poured in, it completely melted the strange energy into the air.


    Princess Chen Yan''s hand was gently placed on Yan Naier''s back.


    Ashrow''s eyes first fell on Yan Naier''s face, and then on Chen Yan''s face. He didn''t know who to look at.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Yan Naier''s face.


    Because Princess Chen Yan''s unconventional and unconventional atmosphere had a weakening effect on his supernatural energy, which made him feel weak.


    But Yan Naier is not the same, exquisite face, almost exaggerated hot Jiao body curve, there is a pure breath, there is a lurid smell hidden in the body.


    All of these attracted him deeply, even inspired his desire unprecedented.


    Among the women he played with, none of them could stimulate his desire for conquest so much. It was the first time that he saw such a peerless girl.


    Princess Chen Yan is more beautiful, but she is too refined and out of the world. She can''t stand up and feel inferior and vulgar.


    Therefore, ashrow''s eyes finally fell on Yan Naier''s face.


    "Who are you?" Aslow asked, almost in a poetic tone, with a fanatical eye.


    "Frost, Sauron''s wife." Yan Naier said.


    Aslow said: "he is not worthy of you. If you marry me, I promise I will never abandon you and I will not be tired of sleeping with you for ten years. Soren is not worthy of you, you quickly abandon him, oh no He''s going to die soon. It''s better to marry me after you become a widow. Your temperament and beauty, coupled with the identity of a widow, make people crazy to think about it"Kill him?" Chen Yan asked behind Yan Naier


    "Kill him, cut him to pieces!" Yan Naier said.


    In an instant, Princess Chen Yan''s delicate body flashed, and her sword was like magic, like space folding. In an instant, she was in front of ashrow, and countless sword flowers were scattered.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding..."


    Ashrow welcomed him with his sword.


    In an instant, hundreds of swords crisscrossed.


    There was a shrill crashing sound, which instantly destroyed all the plants and trees within 100 meters around.


    Where the sound waves pass, everything becomes dust.


    At this time, no words can describe the shock in Princess Chen Yan''s heart.


    since she left Yanjing, she has never met an opponent, even Li chenglian can''t stop her.


    Even, there is no enemy of ten moves.


    But in front of her, ashrow even crossed hundreds of swords with her.


    This kind of martial arts is totally shocking.


    She knew ashrow and knew that he was a very strong man, but she could not imagine that he was so strong.


    "Princess Chen Yan?" Aslow asked.


    "Ashrow?" Chen Yan asked.


    Then they nodded.


    "Shit It''s killing me. It''s killing me... " Aslow desperately shook his right hand holding the sword and said, "I have slept so many women. Even my female master has been picked by me to replenish Yang. I thought I was invincible in the younger generation. How do you practice your martial arts, picking Yang and tonifying yin? "


    As soon as this word came out, Chen Yan was furious, and the sword in her hand immediately attacked her like a storm.


    , "Princess highness, let me get out of the way, and let me take the lady from behind you, and then I will remain neutral in the struggle between you and her." Aslow asked.


    Princess Chen Yan did not speak, and the sword in her hand was still frantically attacking.


    In a short moment, they had a thousand swords interlaced.


    Where he passed by, everything in the Lord''s house had become ruins.


    "Whoosh..." Ashlow quickly retreated several hundred meters and escaped from Princess Chen Yan''s attack range.


    "I''m not your opponent yet, but you can''t protect soningbing for a lifetime." Aslow said: "none of the women I''ve been staring at can escape from my hand. You wait for me, little widow..."


    As you speak, ashroff will quickly retreat.


    Princess Chen Yan pursued her.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, ashrow''s body exploded and turned into colorful smoke.


    At the same time, a strange smell came from the air.


    Princess Chen Yan quickly closed her breath, but the energy of this strange fragrance still penetrated into her body through her pores.


    Then, her whole mind suddenly swayed.


    This is an extremely evil aphrodisiac. Princess Chen Yan rushes out the dragon power to suppress this evil energy and force it out of the body.


    At this time, ashrow had already fled and disappeared.


    , "little widow, you wait for me. After Solon''s death, soxhl will lose its value. Your highness will not protect you any more. You and Suo Ning are my people, and that picture will be enough for me to bathe."


    ����


    Outside Soren''s room, ashrow''s woman Hainer is still luring.


    "Soren, come on, don''t you hate ashlow to the bone? I''ll wait for you here. You''ll put a green cap on him Heiner is still dancing outside the window. The devil''s curve like a beautiful snake, separated by a layer of window, makes people more confused and crazy.


    "The most beautiful man in the world, I have already slept two, and there is only one you left. Soren, can you fulfill the infatuation of the little girl?" "Come on, I promise you''ll never forget it," he said in an almost magical voice as he danced


    Revenge ashrow, give him a green cap, this is certainly Soren''s dream.


    But at the first moment, he knew it was a trial. Turing did not really recognize himself, only said his doubts, so Heiner would come to explore.


    Soren ignored the provocation and dancing outside.


    But came to the little princess Yan xue''er''s quilt and gently scratched her foot.


    In her sleep, the little princess instinctively dodged, and the voice inside her nose made a delicate sound, which was pure and charming.


    Soren continued to scratch the soles of her feet.


    The little princess''s voice is more and more loud and charming.


    Finally, the little princess woke up and whispered, "Shen Lang, you are good or bad! Bullying me like this. "


    this sound sounds as like as two peas.


    A moment later, Hainer disappeared from the window, leaving a cold hum.


    "He is working with Yan Xueer." When he came back, Heiner said directly, "now, is he Sauron?"


    "Really doing that?" Turing do not dare to channel."Yes, so what''s that coquettish voice that doesn''t work?" Heiner road.


    "If it was Sauron, he wouldn''t touch yanxueer, because it was his half sister," Turing said


    ����


    For the next three days, Soren stayed in the room with little princess Yan xue''er.


    Henel and Turing do not find a chance to get close to the temptation, because the last time Heiner successfully came to Soren''s window, so the rock queen executed nine rock warriors.


    Three days later.


    The birthday meeting of the queen of rock, the sacrificial ceremony of Rock Island officially begins!


    Sauron and yanxue''er are still in their rooms.


    The main hall of the palace was already crowded with salt people''s Island owners.


    There are hundreds of islands in the size of the rock islands. Each island has an island owner. All the island owners are loyal to the king of rock!


    As the queen of rock, yanchuoer has a royal palace and two big islands, which are King Island and queen island.


    King Island has 15000 rock people, Queen island has 10000 rock people, 150 warships! The rock queen is preparing to send the rock robbers and warships of Queen island as the dowry of little princess yanxueer to Sauron!


    Looking at the hundreds of island owners in the hall, Queen Yan said in a loud voice: "there are three major events in today''s ceremony."


    "The first one: from today on, I have officially passed on the throne of the rock king to my son Yanmo, that is to say, from now on, the rock devil is your new rock king!"


    The whole audience was shocked at this!


    ����


    Note: second, it was written on the airport. It was painful! Please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    The rock queen should give way to the rock devil? When he said this, he was shocked!


    She is only in her forties, at least she can stay on the throne for more than ten or twenty years, and now she abdicates?


    And the rock demon, also completely shocked, looked at his mother in disbelief.


    Although, he is different from his mother in many aspects, for example, in some of the rules of Yanmin, he does not agree to stick to the conventions.


    The rise of Heidegger in Yingzhou gave him great stimulation.


    A hundred years ago, when Heidegger separated from the rock people, there were only 10000 people and more than 100 ships.


    At present, the territory and people of the Hei family in Yingzhou are at least ten times as large as those in Yan Dao.


    As the successor of the rock king, the rock demon is not satisfied with the fact that the Hei family of Yingzhou is riding on the head of Yan Shi.


    His political ambition is incomparably huge. He will not only lead countless rock people to survive, but also become extremely powerful and even establish a kingdom.


    But


    He was also filial to his mother, and he had no idea of usurping the throne in advance.


    Although some of his political views are different from those of his mother, they will be changed after he takes over the throne.


    However, he never thought that his mother would pass the throne to him in advance, and today.


    Immediately, he immediately knelt down and said, "my son, I dare not. Please take back my mother''s life!"


    At the same time, in the hall, hundreds of island owners all knelt down and said, "please take back the Queen''s life!"


    Rock queen is not a very outstanding, very talented queen.


    And some of the rules of the Rock Island basically restricted the development of the rock king.


    According to the rules of the ancestors of the rock people, you can''t leave the rock islands. Everything depends on plunder.


    In this way, the rock people lost the foundation of expansion, so basically every generation of rock king is very difficult to have strong cultural and martial arts.


    But the queen Yan file at least achieved the following two points: she protected and continued the inheritance of the rock people. Under her rule, the number of rock people increased by 15%, and the new generation of rock robbers not only maintained their combat effectiveness, but also became more powerful.


    And most importantly, she has basically achieved absolute justice.


    Therefore, she is completely loved by island owners, big and small.


    Hearing that she was about to abdicate, all the island owners knelt down and begged her to take it back!


    But haiwuyan and Hainer are surprised, showing a proud smile. In their eyes, this is the symbol of rock Queen''s compromise and consent to marry their father Haigang.


    Hai Wuyan proposes to Queen rock for her father. If she doesn''t agree, she will despise the Hei family in Yingzhou and will not be able to live in Lei islands. All the rock people will have to live on the Rock Island.


    Once she agreed, she was worried that the Yanzu would be annexed by Yingzhou Haishi, so she withdrew from the throne and married Haigang.


    Sea speechless glance at the presence of the size of the island owners, heart more contempt and pride.


    Because of the years of plunder, these islanders are actually extremely rich, with endless gold and silver and endless silk.


    However, according to the tradition of Rock Island, they could not wear silk and brocade robes, but only ugly and durable coarse cloth sailor''s clothes.


    So even though it was above the palace hall, the rulers of the rock robbers still dressed like beggars. And one by one exposed yellow big teeth, hair hair hair, like a barbarian general.


    Once upon a time, they were like the island owners in Yingzhou, but now they have become highly civilized people.


    On the one hand, they yearn for the wealth and civilization of the human kingdom, on the other hand, they hope to maintain the strength and barbarism of the rock people.


    Of course, so far, Yingzhou Heishi has been successful.


    ����


    At this time, the rock demon and many island owners knelt on the ground and begged.


    Even, some island owners have taken out their daggers, cut their faces and chests, and made blood admonishment to ask the queen rock to take back her life.


    "I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need to say more." King Yan said, "masters of the island, is my son rock demon not qualified to be your king?"


    As soon as this was said, all the island owners present were silent.


    There is no doubt that the rock demon is qualified to be the rock king. He is savage, cunning and ambitious. He is the most suitable candidate for the rock king.


    Although he is only 28 years old this year, he has led the rock robbers to plunder from the age of 17. He has won almost every battle, making the sea power of the whole human kingdom scared.


    Therefore, the rock devil''s succession to the throne is almost the least suspense in history.


    "So, the first thing was decided. I officially abdicated. The rock demon inherited the rock King''s position, and soon the crown was passed on. Next, I''m going to say the second thing! "


    All the island owners still kneel on the ground, waiting for the second order from the rock queen.


    "Little princess rock snow, my other child." "Originally, she should have succeeded to the throne, because she came to this world one minute earlier than the rock devil," said the rock queenYes, although they are twins, the rock snow is a little bit bigger. She was born earlier than the rock devil, although only a few minutes.


    So, she''s the sister.


    However, the rock demon has been full of leadership temperament since childhood, and has been protecting her sister as a brother. Therefore, he was made to be his brother and Yan Xue to be his sister since childhood.


    The tradition of Yanmin is basically that the oldest child inherits the throne.


    "However, my daughter was injured accidentally at the age of 13, so her mind remained at the age of 13 and could not inherit the throne."


    Suddenly, all the island owners on the scene made a voice of pity.


    For the little princess rock snow, they are completely watching grow up, full of absolute love.


    The rock queen said: "some time ago, my daughter finally picked a man to be his husband. Therefore, I officially decided to marry the little princess Yan xue''er to Shen Lang, the man he chose. And give all the rock people and ships of Queen island to little princess Yan Xueer. "


    As soon as he said this, the audience was slightly shocked.


    And the rock demon was slightly stunned, some could not believe looking at his mother king.


    As the king of the rock people and the patron of the sea god, Yan''s family owns two islands, Wang island and queen island. The two islands together have 25000 people and 350 ships, accounting for one third of the strength of the whole rock people.


    Now the mother king has to hand over the Queen''s island to his sister Yan xue''er. Does that mean that after he inherits the throne, he can only own the King Island.


    As a result, his strength as a king of rock is only one fifth of that of the rock clan.


    And if he moved to the Lei islands, he would lose the rock palace.


    What''s more, the mother king''s practice is another division of the whole rock clan.


    "Rock demon, aren''t you satisfied with what I''m doing?" Asked the queen of rock.


    The rock demon felt pressure. He didn''t agree with the mother king, but he couldn''t say.


    Because, first of all, he loves his mother very much. Questioning his mother in public is an offence to her authority and will make others think that their mother and son are not united.


    Secondly, the mother king loved herself so much that she passed on the throne to her ten or twenty years in advance. Can she refute her will?


    Finally, I love my sister Xiao xue''er so much. Should I be so stingy that I don''t want to give her a little thing?


    "My son dare not." The rock demon knelt down again, acknowledged his mother''s practice, and agreed to hand over the queen Island Navy and ships to his sister.


    However, his inner indignation, his sister xiaoxueer is so simple, so this Navy and ship can only be cheaper than her husband Shen Lang.


    This son of a bitch''s brother-in-law is the luckiest person in the world. He is clearly a poor aristocrat, and his family has already declined. As a result, because he is favored by his sister Yan xue''er, he not only gets a gorgeous beauty, but also gains 10000 Yanmin and more than 100 ships.


    This is an astronomical wealth, a huge force.


    "Damn it, Shen Lang, you son of a bitch, you''ve made so much money on a big bird. If you don''t make my sister''s stomach bigger in two months, I''ll cut your eggs." The rock demon scolded a few more words in his heart, and then recognized the matter.


    After all, he loves his sister.


    But the younger sister finally found a man who he liked and trusted, so he was willing to regard Shen Lang as his relative.


    "Rock demon, you are twenty-eight years old." "You have been sleeping with women since you were 16 years old. Why haven''t you found your wife? When can you give birth to children? A rock king without children is not a real rock king! "


    Speaking of this, the rock devil''s heart once again scolded: I am!


    More than half a month ago, he finally took a fancy to a woman, and he fell in love with her once.


    Result, result It''s his sister, half sister.


    He wanted to close his eyes and give her up. But After knowing that she is her sister, she can''t be tough at all.


    He also has another sister, Yan Xueer. When he thinks of nisoing ice, just like riyanxue''er, he suddenly shivers. What''s more, it''s hard to get up. It''s almost flaccid.


    It seems that the woman you really love can''t be found. If you can''t, you can only marry a woman from Heidegger in Yingzhou?


    "Hai Wuyan, do you have any younger sister in your family?" The rock demon said: "I want that kind of beautiful and gentle, and has not been fucked by other men, you Haijia women are too coquettish, I really don''t worry."


    As soon as he said this, Hainer gave the rock devil a fierce look.


    Haiwu said: "there is one, 16 years old, do you want it?"


    "Beautiful? White? Big ass? Is it big? Is it gentle? " Asked the rock devil.


    "Beautiful, white, of foreign blood, big chest, big butt, but not very gentle." The sea has no words."Are you sure you haven''t been fucked?" Asked the rock devil.


    "Sure." The sea has no words.


    "And not seen? Have you touched it? " "I am a man who has a strong desire for his wife," he asked


    "No Haiwu said: "sure not. We were going to marry her to the royal family of the human kingdom. Now you are cheap."


    "Yes "After a few months, I married her," said the rock demon


    "Rock demon, as the new king, do you officially state that you are willing to give all the queen island to your sister Yan Xueer to inherit?"


    The rock demon knelt down and said, "I will!"


    "Well, go and call out the little princess and her husband and get married in public. And get all the rock thieves on queen Island, all the ships ready. From now on, they will be the private property of little princess Yanxue. When their Master goes there, all the rock people and ships will also go there. "


    "Yes At once, several rock maids went to deliver their lives.


    ����


    In the room, the little princess yanxue''er and Soren have changed into the traditional clothes of Yanmin''s bridegroom and bride.


    The clothes of the bride and groom of the rock robber seem to be very thin. A man can only wear a layer of Gebu, and there is nothing in it.


    And the bride is better, can wear a gauze skirt, should block the place can block, but legs, small waist and arms, will be exposed outside.


    Little princess Yan xue''er is still the first time to wear so cool, suddenly full of shyness.


    However, she is a devil, dressed so cool, completely crazy, beautiful sexy to the extreme.


    With her innocent and shy expression, she was completely seduced to the extreme.


    At this time, a rock woman general came in and said: "princess, son-in-law, it''s time to go out of the hall. Your majesty will hold a wedding ceremony for you."


    As soon as the words came out, Yan xue''er, the little princess, grasped Soren''s hand nervously, and her heart beat faster.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid..." Solon said softly.


    Although she is physically mature, her mind is only thirteen years old.


    A 13-year-old child who knows nothing but wants to marry in public is bound to be nervous and afraid.


    The general of the rock lady came forward and said, "the emperor''s son-in-law, the Queen''s Majesty''s order, we rock King''s female guards will follow the princess. As soon as your wedding is over, take the queen Island fleet away and return to your territory. "


    Soren said, "how long will the whole wedding last?"


    "About an hour, then you can leave with the queen Island fleet," said the general


    "Good." Soren said, the heart can not help but be nervous.


    "There is one more thing you should be prepared for. The style of Yanmin is very rough and wild, so the wedding will be very fierce. You should be prepared for it!"


    Soren was stunned and said, "it''s very serious. How fierce is it?"


    "In a word, just prepare yourself." "Definitely more than your human kingdom can imagine," said the general


    Soren felt even more nervous. The key is that he and Yan xue''er are nominal brothers and sisters. They are false marriage, not true.


    If it''s really serious, her majesty will take care of it.


    After all, in the Queen''s mind, Yan Xueer and Soren are real half brothers and sisters.


    At this time, the little princess Yan xue''er''s beautiful eyes stare round, always staring at Soren. Her small hands hold him tightly, even breathing is not comfortable.


    Soren''s nervousness suddenly relaxed.


    She is still a little girl. If she is nervous, she will be even more nervous.


    "Here comes the bride and bridegroom!"


    "Yanxue princess, Yanxue''s son-in-law is coming!"


    In the eyes of the public, Soren and Yan xue''er, hand in hand, dressed in the service of the bride and groom, walked into the palace hall!


    "Gaga..." Yanmo excitedly said: "my brother-in-law, waiting for the wedding, I will make a good deal of you, ha ha ha..."


    ����


    Note: first of all, I sent the plane to you in the early morning of yesterday. After flying for several hours, I returned home in the morning.


    I can''t carry it. I''m going to bed and I don''t want to eat lunch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    There is almost no fixed ceremony for the wedding of Yanmin.


    Needless to say, you are willing to marry, you are willing to marry and so on.


    Even, there is no need to pay homage. The only thing with a real sense of ceremony is to wrap the two sides with a thin black rope in front of the statue of the sea god, indicating that their fate is related from now on.


    This ritual is called Neptune.


    However, it is very, very difficult to complete the Neptune entanglement.


    Because, the rock robbers in front will set many problems and obstacles. Only after all of them are completed can they entangle with the God of the sea and become husband and wife.


    As for the problems to be solved, it depends on the mood of the host.


    The wedding ceremony for Sauron (Shen Lang) and Yan xue''er is the elder brother rock demon, that is, the new king of rock, as well as all the island owners in the hall, who will become the wolf of the night and play the two leading roles in the wedding.


    Sauron and yanxue''er come to the center of the hall. All the surrounding areas are empty. Hundreds of rock bandit leaders are watching them. The rock queen is also smiling and singing on the throne to witness the wedding.


    As the host of the wedding, the rock devil walked to the center of the hall, in front of Soren and yanxueer.


    After a look at her sister, of course, she didn''t have the heart to embarrass her, so all the firepower that followed could only be resisted by Soren.


    Looking at his malicious eyes, Soren felt only a spasm of scalp numbness.


    Associated with some of the earth''s evil customs of making bridal chamber, and at this time in the pirate''s nest, only more serious.


    I really don''t know how this half brother will mess with himself!


    "Shen Lang man, what do you think is the most important thing as a man?" Rock magic road.


    Soren said, "strong!"


    "Yes, strong!" Rock devil way: "a man must have strong arms to protect his women from being bullied. Are your arms strong enough?"


    "Enough!" Soren said, then secretly relieved, this first level is not very vulgar.


    "Hold out your right hand." Rock magic road.


    Sauron held out his right hand, straight.


    "Let your woman sit on your fingers and toast to every island Master, and not a drop of wine can be spilled in the middle." "She can only sit on your finger, not more than half a palm," said the rock demon


    With the help of several rock girls, let the little princess Yan xue''er sit on Soren''s half palm.


    Then, he stretched out his arms and took Yan xue''er to propose a toast to every island owner. In the middle, he could not show a drop.


    Soren was able to hold on at first, but his whole hand was almost broken.


    If you don''t have enough martial arts, you can''t even get married.


    After a quarter of an hour, Soren finally let the rock girl walk on the back of her hand and finish all the toasts.


    It has been recognized and blessed by all the island owners.


    The first level is finished.


    "Shen Lang, what is the most important thing for a man besides being strong?" Asked the rock devil.


    "Wisdom." Soren road.


    "Yes, wisdom! Even in the dark, a man should know the direction and lead your woman to the light. "


    Soren was stunned. What means should be used to upset him?


    "Xiao xue''er, ride on your man''s neck." Rock magic road.


    It was the first time that he let little princess Yan xue''er do things.


    Suddenly, several rock maids raised Yan xue''er with a smile, and let her ride on Soren''s neck, and let the gauze skirt cover his head.


    "Shen Lang, next you have to close your eyes. Of course, even if you open them, no one knows. Only the sea god will know. If you open your eyes, it means dishonesty and blasphemy to the sea god."


    Soren immediately closed his eyes, and suddenly there was darkness in front of him, only to feel the faint fragrance.


    "Xiao xue''er, you are the princess of Yanmin, although you want to marry the man of human kingdom. But this is the rule of our rock people. A rock girl can marry anyone if she wants to. "


    The little princess blushed with shame and nodded.


    "But, my sister, you have to learn to drive your own man."


    The little princess was at a loss and ignorant. She was so embarrassed that she could not help looking at her beloved mother.


    And the rock queen, just a gentle smile at her.


    "Next, your man closed his eyes and couldn''t see the direction clearly. You have to show him the way forward. You can''t speak or do anything. Just use your legs to control him to go left or right, and then go to toast to every island owner. This is to make everyone agree and be satisfied, and then this level is over. "


    "Do you understand? My dear sister Asked the rock devil.


    Yan Xueer nodded. She thought it was very interesting.


    This is indeed a good intention of the rock devil, he did not want his sister to be bullied, so let her ride on Soren''s head to drive him.Next, Yan Xueer had a good time. She put her legs around Soren''s neck and controlled him to go left or right.


    The two people are very tacit understanding, although Soren can not see at all, but under the command of the little princess, every movement is very accurate.


    To each of the island owners present, they toast accurately.


    Then, get everyone''s approval and blessing.


    At the wedding ceremony of ordinary people, these island owners would try their best to toss about the bride, or even played too much. They even asked for a toast with a glass in their mouth or even a cup in front of their chest.


    However, in the face of the little princess Yan xue''er, all the island owners only have compassion, without any difficulties, and drink the wine that she respects with a smile.


    But some female Island owners, seeing the innocent little princess, couldn''t help but feel pity in her heart and gently twisted her small face.


    The second pass is over.


    Soren breathed a sigh of relief. Although the rock people''s style was very rough and wild, he was very affectionate to the little princess Yan xue''er, and there was no unbearable rudeness.


    Now, it''s the third and the last.


    The rock devil''s eyes towards Soren were full of bad intentions, which made his heart tremble.


    "Shen Lang, what do you think is the most important thing between husband and wife?" Asked the rock devil.


    "Loyalty, trust." Soren road.


    "No, it''s to be strong." The rock devil roared: "the man is to be fierce, to be strong!"


    Then he said to Sauron, "tonight, your last level is the power of eternity."


    When Sauron heard the word, his heart trembled and his hair stood up.


    Then, all the rock islanders on the scene gave out the wolf howling and roaring, cheering and yelling.


    The whole wedding came to a climax, as if to lift the roof.


    "What you need to do is to let the women around your waist, walk around the whole hall and toast to every island Master. Your women can''t slide down half an inch. They feel your sincerity and toughness, and they identify and bless you. You can pass the test..."


    It''s amazing on the earth. Hang a stone on it. Is it necessary to sit here?


    The queen could hardly hear this and look at him.


    Please, this game is so over the top, you don''t come out to manage, this is a fake wedding.


    However, the rock queen just looked at it with a smile, without any intention of going out and taking care of it.


    Then a group of Pirate Island owners cheered the tsunami.


    "If you can''t, I''m sorry you''re not strong enough. My sister can''t marry you. Even if she does, she won''t be happy." The rock devil laughed.


    Then, in the cheers of countless Island owners and the howling of wolves, Soren really gnawed his teeth to complete the final hurdle, the power of eternity.


    The little princess yanxue''er is wrapped around Soren''s waist and toasts every island owner!


    After the last owner of the rock bandit Island nodded his approval, he would collapse.


    ����


    Three hurdles have passed.


    Finally, there will be the only ceremony, the sea god entanglement.


    The rock queen led Sauron in one hand and the little princess Yan xue''er in the other hand, and came outside the palace, under the huge statue of the sea god.


    All the guests, including the rock devil, were in the hall.


    Even, Queen rock ordered the door of the hall to be closed, and there were only three people involved in the ceremony.


    The queen of rock held a black rope in her hand and wrapped around the little princess Yan xue''er.


    "Child, I will give Xiao Xueer to you, you want to protect her all your life." The rock queen looked at Soren.


    "I will, aunt." Sauron looked at the rock queen sincerely.


    The queen of rock wound the other end of the black rope around Soren''s body.


    The black string, twining Sauron and yanxueer, represents the fate of the two later.


    After that, the whole ceremony was over.


    The queen of rock came forward and hugged her daughter, looking at her innocent eyes. She had a thousand words in her heart, but could not say a word.


    Finally, all the worries and concerns turned into a kiss of love.


    Then she came to Sauron, holding his face in her hand, and without saying a word, a thousand words turned into a loving kiss.


    I don''t know why, Soren saw a terrible light in the eyes of the rock queen, a kind of fanatical and farewell light.


    "All the fleet of Queen Island, the rock people, have assembled and are waiting for you on the dock." "Go, go at once, go now..." said the queen


    Soren was stunned. So urgent, so sudden? Didn''t even say goodbye to the rock devil?


    However, I haven''t washed my face off, and I haven''t let queen rock see her true face, even though her real face is not her real face.


    "No, I just need to see your heart." "We rock women see people completely by feeling. It was like this when we first took a fancy to your father, and now it is the same with you.""Go, go now, go now..." Rock Queen''s way.


    When the little princess heard that she was leaving now, her eyes were red and she was about to cry.


    She never left her mother''s side, and now she is leaving? Although she believes in and is close to Soren, it doesn''t mean that she is willing to leave her mother?


    "Shen Lang, take your wife and leave Rock Island immediately. Do you hear me?" The rock queen is cold and stern.


    "Yes," Solon said


    Then, he led the little princess Yan xue''er, walked out of the Rock Island palace, came out of the city wall, and rode in an iron cage from the palace hundreds of meters high to the sea.


    Not far ahead, nearly 200 ships and 10000 rock people have assembled and are waiting for them.


    As long as Sauron and Princess Yan Xueer boarded the flagship, they immediately set sail and left Rock Island.


    ����


    The gate of Yandao palace, open slowly!


    See only rock queen a person to come in, the rock devil a surprised way: "mother king, sister and brother-in-law?"


    "They have already led the queen Island fleet," said the rock queen


    As soon as the words came out, the rock devil''s face changed: "Why are you walking so fast? Didn''t even say goodbye to me? "


    And the bottom of Turing, is a total face change.


    The rock queen directly to the rock devil way: "you kneel down."


    Suddenly, the rock devil knelt in front of her.


    The rock queen took off her crown, put it on the rock demon''s head, and said, "my son, from now on, you are the king of the new generation of rock people. Everything is given to you. Whether it''s survival or destruction, or strength or decline, it''s all up to you. "


    The rock demon was stunned, and then his eyes turned red. He kowtowed and said, "yes."


    "On the throne." Rock Queen''s way.


    The rock devil got up and went to the sea god throne.


    Immediately, all the island owners present knelt down and said, "see my king."


    From then on, the rock demon became a new generation of rock king and got the loyalty of all the island owners.


    The succession ceremony of the throne was simply and directly completed.


    ����


    "The last big event today is sacrifice." As she spoke, she opened the mechanism on her throne.


    Suddenly, the whole hall ground began to rotate, opened a huge hole, the hall below is a deep abyss.


    "The sea god was angry and cut off our fresh water, making it impossible for us to survive on the rocky island." "Originally, the water level was over the ground, but now there is no trace of water level. Our fresh water can only last for a month or two. "


    All of a sudden, all the island owners looked at it, and sure enough, there was only a deep abyss, which was dry and could not see the water level.


    The faces of all the island owners changed dramatically.


    Other things can be plundered. Without fresh water, the rock people will be extinct.


    "I don''t know whether the sea god is angry or whether she gives us the will to let us leave the Rock Island. Therefore, we should offer sacrifices and explore the will of the God of the sea. "


    "Oh..."


    At this time, under the abyss, suddenly came a loud noise,


    making the whole palace tremble and tremble.


    Then, a pair of blood red thorn bright eyes suddenly opened, lit up the entire dark abyss.


    This is a terrible beast, only one eye, has a meter diameter, it is the symbol of the sea god, has existed for thousands of years.


    The so-called sacrifice is to throw the living people down into the abyss and devour the giant animals representing the sea god below.


    The rock demon waved his hand.


    Suddenly, several rock warrior carrying ten rock women, all pure unmarried girls.


    There was no fear on their faces, only the light of holy fanaticism, because they were going to serve the sea god.


    "If the sea god gives us fresh water after the sacrifice of the living people, it proves that she is only angry. But after the sacrifice, it still does not give us fresh water, which means that it is not angry, but gives us a new purpose, to let us leave the Rock Island, to expand, to conquer, to occupy the whole world. "


    As soon as the words came out, the rock devil''s heart trembled.


    Unexpectedly, the mother king still brought him great help after abdication. Even, to help him through the most difficult.


    Let all the rock people leave the Rock Island and break the thousand year old conventions!


    Because the mother king always knew that he wanted to expand, to conquer more land, not just to be trapped on a rocky island.


    However, the rules of the rock people are so long ago that almost no one dares to violate them. If they want to leave the rock robbers, there is a huge resistance, even if the rock King orders it.


    Almost all the island owners are reluctant to leave their ancestral land, the rock islands.


    "Are you willing to obey the will of the sea god? If fresh water is restored after the sacrifice of the living, everything will be the same. If there is still no fresh water after the sacrifice of the living people, all the rock people will leave the Rock Island to conquer new islands and new lands. Are you willing to obeySuddenly, all the island owners knelt down in order and said respectfully: "obey the orders!"


    Then, the rock devil raised his hand and ordered to throw ten virgins into the abyss, feed the giant animals below, and offer sacrifices to the living.


    At this time, the rock queen said: "it is not enough to sacrifice the sea god by ten virgins. It can''t represent the city and heat of our rock people. Therefore, we need a queen''s sacrifice, so I decided to eat the God with my body!"


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked and almost no one could react to it.


    "Please tell your father that I have a husband, so I can''t marry him. But I will give him an account


    Then, yannu Dynasty jumped down from the abyss and offered sacrifices to the living with their own bodies.


    "No..." The rock devil roared and almost jumped down the abyss, but he was kept by the silent sea.


    "No..."


    All the island owners were shocked and couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    The rock queen closed her eyes and kept falling and falling in the abyss.


    "Oh..."


    And the monstrous beast below opened its terrible mouth and roared.


    The whole island, the whole sea was shaking.


    "My love, my husband, I have come to accompany you..."


    The rock queen is full of sweetness and tranquility, and her mind is full of every picture and every night with count soron.


    That sweet, that charming.


    As soon as the golden wind and the jade dew meet, they will surpass the world innumerable!


    ����


    "No, mother king..."


    At this time, Soren led Yan Xueer''s hand and rushed into the hall.


    But still a step late, only to see the rock queen jump into the abyss, with the body to eat the beast, incomparably sacred decision scene.


    The little princess yanxue''er rushed to the edge of the abyss, only to see two incomparably huge eyes emitting terrible light, as well as a hundred meters of terrible blood.


    We can''t see the mother king.


    Suddenly, the little princess Yan xue''er''s beautiful eyes turned and fainted directly.


    At this time, Turing to pointed to Soren and said: "King rock demon, this man in front of you is not a Shen Lang, but your half brother Soren. He cheated you. In order to get the queen Island fleet, he even married her sister rock snow princess. It''s not as good as a beast. Please put him to death immediately!"


    The rock devil turned pale when he said this!


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    When Yingzhou Heishi forced her to marry queen Yan, she could not find any reason to refuse.


    The little princess Yan xue''er can also find a man at the Lang selection meeting and get married early, breaking the silent thought of the sea.


    But the rock queen can''t do the same thing. Therefore, the engagement proposed by Haigang is totally impossible for her to refuse. Once she refuses, it is contempt.


    But now the Yan family is totally seeking from Heidegger. Without Heidegger''s gift to Lei islands, nearly 100000 rock people have no place to live.


    Hesitation can not refuse to marry Haigang, coupled with the news that Solon is dead, so the rock queen at that time has the intention of death.


    He plans to sacrifice his body to the sea god.


    In this way, it can also shake the hearts of all the island owners, so that all the rock people can leave the Rock Island obediently and obey the rule of the rock devil.


    Her suicide is to refuse the engagement, to die for love, and to pave the way for her son.


    She had planned to pass the throne to the rock devil in advance.


    Because many years ago, she spied on Solon and learned that his wife was no longer there. Therefore, he always imagined that one day when Yandao did not need her, she would leave everything behind and pass on the throne to her son in advance. Then he would go to Tianshui City and Solon to enjoy his old age, happily spend the rest of his life, and take her daughter with her.


    It is this obsession that supports her boring queen life.


    Unexpectedly, Soren brought the news of his lover''s death.


    Therefore, she chose the most decisive road.


    ����


    Solon and yanxueer, at that time, had already taken the iron cage to the central palace island and came to the sea. They planned to join the fleet of Queen island by boat, and then returned to the coast of Tianshui City as soon as possible.


    Although the number of these 10000 salt people and more than 150 warships is still not enough, they are already a very huge force. Moreover, the magnificent ship of several thousand tons is also in this fleet, as the flagship of Yan xue''er.


    So, after the wedding, Sauron should do nothing but join the queen Island fleet and return to Tianshui city immediately.


    However, in the boat, the little princess Yan xue''er''s beautiful eyes are full of absolute panic, always looking at the direction of the palace.


    Although she is still a child, it is not clear what happened, but she has faintly felt a kind of fear, the fear of mother king''s next encounter, after all, mother and daughter are connected, she can feel it, but can''t say it.


    After Soren returned to the ship, the fiery and resolute eyes of the rock queen always appeared in his mind, that kind of eyes of farewell.


    After the wedding, she immediately drove Soren and the little princess Yan xue''er away, one for the sake of Soren''s safety, and the other was that she didn''t want to let Soren and yanxue''er see the next scene.


    At this time, according to reason and interest, Soren should not think about anything and go far away with the fastest speed.


    However, his mind is always the rock queen never say goodbye to the eyes.


    Thinking of Haigang''s forced marriage and the death of count soron, he quickly guessed out a terrible answer.


    "No, the rock queen will commit suicide. She will sacrifice her life to the sea god."


    Then Sauron fell into a short and difficult choice.


    Pretending to know nothing, go ahead and join the queen Island fleet, leave the rock islands immediately and return to the territorial waters of Tianshui City?


    Or return to the palace as quickly as possible to stop the queen rock''s suicide?


    He also knew that once he went back, he was likely to encounter fatal danger. It was the most stupid behavior, which was not in line with interests and rationality.


    But a lot of times, he couldn''t do things according to reason.


    The rock queen is so kind to him, just like her own life. Does he watch the queen die?


    In addition, the little princess Yan xue''er looked at herself in such a panic that she was just a child. Was he so cruel that he took her far away and let her mother die?


    He can''t do it. He''s never been a rational person.


    Originally, he had only soning Bing, but later he had a Yan Naier. Now there is a rock queen and a little princess Yan xue''er in front of him.


    After only a few seconds of hesitation, Soren decided to go back. Even if he did, he could not save everything.


    So Sauron, who had just left by boat, returned immediately.


    Holding yanxueer''s little hand, she re entered the iron cage, went to the palace Island, and rushed into the palace hall with the fastest speed.


    However


    He''s still a little late. The rock queen has already jumped down.


    All he saw was the shock of the rock queen jumping off the abyss.


    Seeing this scene, the little princess Yan xue''er fainted directly.


    ����


    Turing was overjoyed to see Soren return.


    She immediately identified Sauron, who was not Shen Lang at all, but her half brother and half sister, Yan xue''er, in order to obtain the fleet. She married her half sister, Yan xue''er, in order to obtain the fleet. It was not as good as a beast.At this time, all the rock islanders were in the grief of losing the queen.


    And the rock devil is more sad to be broken, and would like to treat each other with his own body.


    At this time, hearing the words of Turing, his eyes suddenly turned into two sharp swords and stabbed Soren.


    If the man in front of me is Soren, it''s absolutely unforgivable.


    He was a rock robber, and he also knew how to be polite. Although he liked soningbing very much, he immediately stopped thinking when he learned that it was his half sister and released her and her people.


    In order to get the rock bandit fleet, Soren even wanted to marry his sister, which was not as good as a beast.


    Most importantly, how dare he cheat on him?


    "Shen Lang, is what she said true or false?" The rock devil looked at Sauron, word by word.


    Soren sneered: "this girl, why do you say I am Soren?"


    Turing to said: "Soren, you don''t pretend, you already recognized me as Turing. I''ve been raped by you more than once, and I''m the closest man and woman. I can recognize your taste with my eyes closed. It''s all women''s intuition. "


    No way!


    Soren had never really slept with Turing at all, and there was no intimate relationship between them.


    The reason why turingto firmly identified him was because of speculation, according to the interest theory.


    She cheated Soren to come to the Rock Island to ask for help. She thought Soren would come.


    But the current Shen Lang, in the Rock Island has obtained the huge benefit, although his change face has no flaw, but who obtains the biggest benefit is Soren.


    The reason why turingto didn''t identify Sauron before was that the rock queen was not dead, and she would certainly protect Soren.


    Now, the rock queen has died, and the rock devil has become the new king, so you can safely identify.


    If he is wrongly identified, if he is really not Soren, but the so-called shenlang, it is a big apology.


    Turing to continued: "anyway, it''s very simple to know whether he is Soren or not. Just use a kind of potion to wash his face off. I just brought this potion. Soren, I''ll wash off your disguise and show you the face of melasma. You''ve played this trick before before before


    After that, Turing to really took out a bottle of liquid medicine.


    "King rock demon, can I go and untie the true face of this beast for you?" Asked Turing.


    At this time, Soren had only one feeling.


    Know the person, know the face, not the heart!


    Once, he thought GUI qinshao was the most selfish and shameless woman, but she would rather die than betray her father.


    Once, he thought Chen Ning was the most vicious and despicable woman. However, after she had been sleeping by herself, she was in a daze and was unwilling to kill herself. And after pregnancy, even if he broke away from his brother, he would try his best to give birth to the child.


    Both GUI qinshao and Chen Ning have their own emotions, paranoia, and they are all sentimental.


    Only Turing in front of her, Soren twice let her go, and tried to free her from the confinement of the family.


    I hope to plant a seed in her heart, let her leave her family, and finally stand on the side of Princess Chen Yan and herself.


    However, she is the one who will do anything for the benefit.


    She could do anything to get back into the family hierarchy.


    Now it seems that what Guixing bear slapped his daughter guiqinshao is a fake. GUI qinshao and Soren''s private meeting in Yuhua pavilion are also the deliberate efforts of this group of old foxes.


    It is to let Sauron know about the anti Sox navy force, and the rock devil appears in luanshi island sea area to rob and recognize soningbing. It is also a part of the plot, which is to let Soren come to the Rock Island for help.


    GUI qinshao is doomed to be sad. Her father guixingnegative doesn''t love her as much as he expected.


    In order to kill Soren, he did not hesitate to use his daughter, not just slap her in the face. And let her go to Yuhua Pavilion, knowing that she will be tortured by Soren.


    And Turing dust is acting in the pavilion hundreds of meters away from the eclosion Pavilion. He knows exactly what happened inside.


    However, all people did not think that the most vain, most afraid of death, the most selfish Guiqin Shao bones will be so hard, would rather die than betray their father.


    As a result, he had no choice but to go out in person and tell Soren the information with bitter meat.


    Combined with the recognition of the rock devil and soningbing, Sauron knew that he had a half brother and a huge sea power in his hands.


    Soren will go to the rock islands to ask for help from the rock devil.


    Once Sauron appears in front of the rock demon, it will be a dead end.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Soren, the little fox, was so alert that he did not come to find the rock devil, but through another identity, he found the rock queen through the little princess Yan xue''er.Moreover, he admitted his identity to the rock queen at once and obtained her absolute protection, which made Hai Wuyan and Turing do unable to start at all. Even the rock queen won''t let the rock trolls get close to Soren.


    Although Soren jumped into this terrible trap, he jumped out and successfully escaped with a powerful fleet.


    But he didn''t expect that he was so stupid and sentimental at the critical moment. He had already got the queen Island fleet, and had escaped from the sky, but he returned by himself.


    He''s completely suicidal!


    ����


    The rock demon said: "woman, go and wash his face. I''d like to see who my brother-in-law Shen Lang is, a man or a ghost, or an animal."


    "Yes Turing road.


    Then she came to Sauron and poured the medicine into her hand.


    "This is the potion I asked the Warlock to prepare in advance. It can wash away any disfigurement. I thought you had this step for a long time."


    At last, she won the fight between him and Soren!


    Turing did have a crush on Sauron.


    However, when her father Turing Tuo demoted her from the power center of the family and married her to the monster Tu Liyang, his strange feelings for Soren disappeared completely.


    There was only one thought in her mind to return to the family power, and she could do anything to achieve this goal.


    And Soren is her best stepping stone.


    With a proud smile, Turing will be covered with liquid medicine palm, wipe on Soren''s face.


    "Sauron, you''re going to show your true face soon. Think about it. How can you die?" Turing to every word.


    Then, bit by bit, wipe and clean Soren''s face.


    As long as Soren is killed by her own hand, her Turing duo will become a meritorious official of the Turing family and return to the center of power.


    Turing to heart, full of cruel pride, there is a trace of regret.


    The wisdom of isolon could have been stronger. But unfortunately, it''s just a little bit short. He''s too emotional at the critical moment, not cold enough.


    However, after washing and wiping with the liquid medicine, Soren was still the dark, dark face with no change.


    Stunned, Turing poured more medicine and scrubbed Sauron''s face.


    However, Soren''s face had not changed at all. It was still dark, masculine and handsome, rather than Soren, who was more beautiful than a woman.


    "Woman, what''s going on?" The rock devil said coldly.


    Tulingduo''s heart is cool, isn''t it Did you really guess wrong?


    Did Sorun really not come? Was this man really the so-called Shen Lang?


    Why? Of course, warlock demon dream is not an ordinary person. Her face changing skill seems to be very, very terrible. It can''t be washed out by the potion prepared by Turing duo.


    Thuringo said: "Soren must have found a very good Warlock to change face, so the ordinary potion can not be washed away. But on his waist, there is a very hidden tooth mark, as long as a pat can show


    Sauron did not say a word, directly raised the waist of the clothes, let Turing to check.


    Last time in Yan Naier''s side, Turing to recognized Soren according to the tooth mark on his waist. When Sauron was seven years old, Turing bit him on the waist and left a tooth mark.


    When sorcerer demon dream changed his face to Soren (Lanling), even the birthmark and scar on his body were completely imitated.


    This time, he changed the appearance of Soren for several hours. He did not let go of every inch from head to toe. All the characteristics of Soren were changed or covered up.


    Turing to beat Soren''s waist, but never saw the so-called tooth marks.


    Suddenly, her heart is more and more cool, constantly sinking.


    Soren said coldly, "I am the brother-in-law of the rock king. You are an outsider who slanders me so much. I think you need to give me an account."


    Turing at this time is more completely sure that she is Soren, because she felt Soren''s murderous spirit.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly turned: "there is another way to judge whether he is Soren, as long as the test of little princess rock snow is a virgin. Rock snow princess is so beautiful that any man can''t resist it. And you can see the huge sky just now. It''s absolutely magnificent. They have lived together for more than half a month. If Yanxue is still a virgin, it can only prove that Shen Lang is Sorun. He knew that little rock snow was his half sister, so he couldn''t do it


    As soon as he said this, Soren''s heart trembled, which was indeed a flaw.


    This Turing, is completely to kill himself!


    The rock demon waved his hand, and immediately two rock girls came forward, supporting Little Rock snow princess to go to the next room to check her body.


    "No need to check. The little princess yanxue''er is the virgin!" There was a strange sound outside.Then, a strange figure floated to!


    It''s ashrow. It''s a beautiful, monstrous man, ashrow.


    "Husband..." Hainer''s beautiful eyes brightened and rushed directly to his arms.


    Ashrow, like a ghost, rushed to Soren''s face, took out a porcelain bottle, poured out the liquid medicine, and scrubbed Soren''s face.


    In an instant, Soren''s easy face disappeared inch by inch, recovered the snow-white skin, and restored the real face which was more beautiful than the woman!


    Ashrow is a big man in the demon continent, and the transfiguration skill of warlock demon dream is not worth mentioning for him.


    Even, he is a master of transfiguration, but he thinks his face is too beautiful, so he doesn''t want to change his appearance.


    After seeing Sauron return to his true face.


    The rock demon was completely stunned, and he was so similar to himself.


    Aslow clapped: "congratulations to brother Yanmo. You two half brothers finally recognize each other."


    Turing gave a long sigh of relief: "King rock devil, it''s time for you to fulfill your secret agreement with us. What''s more, your brother Sauron is a beast in disguise. In order to cheat your fleet, he married his half sister


    The Gargoyle did not open his mouth. His eyes did not blink, so they fixed their eyes on Sauron!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Note:


    Secret engagement? What is the secret agreement between Yanmo and Haishi in Yingzhou?


    When Sauron heard the word, he was instinctively startled.


    From the beginning, he instinctively had no intention of looking for the rock devil, even though he was his half brother.


    However, he appeared in Tianshui City and plunder too by chance, and the encounter with soning ice was also too accidental.


    First of all, rock robbers do not often plunder the sea area of Nu Lang kingdom. Because the kingdom is located in the south, it was not long ago. Many areas were naturalized for only 100 years, and the development time was not long.


    On the other hand, the coastal cities in the north are much more prosperous and the sea trade is much more prosperous. Therefore, the rock robbers prefer to plunder in the northern sea area.


    Moreover, the appearance time of the rock demon is almost the same as that of the secret meeting of several exterminators.


    If there are too many accidents at one time, they are not accidents.


    Soren was such a skeptic that he instinctively doubted the goblins. So he curved to save the country and entered the rocky island with another identity.


    The new king rock devil looked at Soren''s face after washing off his face. He was so similar to himself that he was indeed a half brother.


    He didn''t pay attention to Turing''s words, and his eyes were still fixed on Soren. Then he asked word by word, "does mother king know your true identity?"


    Soren said, "yes."


    "Knowing that you are Soren, and knowing that you are half brothers and sisters, you should be married by Xiao Xueer?" "Does xiaoxueer know your identity?" the rock demon continued


    Soren shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The rock demon said: "you already know my existence from soning ice?"


    Sauron nodded. "Yes."


    The rock demon said: "but you didn''t come to the Rock Island directly to find me, but used Xiao Xueer? Even knowing that she was your sister, she married her just to get the queen Island fleet. "


    Sauron fell silent and did not explain that it was the rock Queen''s order.


    "You don''t believe me, do you? My brother, my half brother. "


    Soren did not admit or deny,


    the rock devil said: "yes, I went to luanshi island to plunder for a purpose, because I heard that there were astronomical salt and astronomical gold coins, but the encounter with soning ice there was totally unexpected. Now it seems that someone is trying to guide me there


    Aslow said: "I''m sorry, LORD rock demon. I''m really hard to decide whether to take a move or not. So I urge you to try. In case you accidentally take sonin Bing, and then learn that she is your sister and how you feel, I really look forward to it


    Rock devil way: "if I remember correctly, my sister soning ice is your wife, under aslow."


    Ashrow spread out his hand and said, "now my wife is heinel. She has chosen to leave with me. Besides, I am very generous in this respect."


    There was a jerk in the face of the rock devil, but there was no more to say.


    "Soren, my brother, I do have a verbal secret agreement with Yingzhou Haishi." The rock devil suddenly said, "of course, or you are just a part of the secret agreement. The content of this secret agreement is that if you appear on the Rock Island, I will kill you myself."


    "For what?" Soren asked, "kill me for what?"


    Rock devil way: "in exchange for the survival of all rock people, in exchange for the safety of Lei islands. Of course, killing you is only part of the condition. "


    Soren did not answer.


    The rock demon said: "Soren, although you are my half brother, but in my heart, there are only two relatives, one is the mother king, the other is the younger sister. As for you, you just happen to be my brother. I have no feelings."


    Sauron nodded.


    "Shen Lang, on the contrary, is Shen Lang, because I love my wife and my dog, so I almost just regarded him as a relative. Although he took the whole queen Island fleet with a big bird, I recognized it, and I would like him to be my sister''s love. I didn''t expect that you cheated me


    When it comes to Soren''s deception, the rock demon is not angry.


    Soren never responded.


    The rock devil said: "when I parted with soning ice, I once said that only my brother came to see my brother, and no brother came to see my brother. If you come to see me directly on Rock Island and ask for my help, guess what I will do? "


    Soren shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know." The rock demon said: "my left brain tells me that I am a hero and I want to protect my younger brother and sister. My right brain told me that I was responsible for the whole rock people, and I would do anything to do it. If you come to see me directly as a younger brother and come to beg me, I will really struggle. I don''t know how to decide whether to kill you to fulfill the secret agreement or to help you. "


    "But it''s not the same now, is it?" Soren said, "now I''ve deceived you and given you enough reason and anger."The rock devil sighed: "really smart people, too smart, know that I said so much, is to find the reason to kill you, in order to increase the weight on the scale of killing and not killing."


    Soren spread out his hand.


    The rock demon said: "under the protection of the mother king, you can leave with the queen Island fleet. Why do you come back?"


    Soren said: "when I left, I suddenly realized that the mother king was going to commit suicide and live sacrifice, so my head was so hot that I came back to stop her and save her."


    The rock devil said: "although you know, coming back may mean death, and to a large extent, you can''t stop the mother king."


    "Yes." Soren road.


    "But you came back." Asked the rock devil.


    "Yes." Soren nodded: "she is very good to me, I can''t live up to her love for me, so when my brain is hot, I do something stupid."


    The muscles on the rock devil''s face twitched suddenly, and his eyes fell into a painful struggle.


    What to do? What should I do?


    He began to wander around the edge of the hall, began to curse, and began to slash his anger, but still did not know what decision to make.


    He had no middle route to go. He either carried out the secret agreement with Yingzhou Heishi and killed Sauron.


    Or, at one command, kill all of ashrow, tulindo, haiwuyan and Hainer, and then join hands with the Soren brothers to deal with the next terrible counterattack and revenge of several forces.


    "Solon, shit, it''s okay. Why are you messing with my mother? Let me have another half brother? "


    "Soren, you fool, why do you insist on the side of the loser?"


    At this time, his left brain seemed to control emotion, and his right brain controlled reason.


    According to his feelings, he should stand with his brother and kill the four bastards in the hall, and then lead the rock robbers to kill Yingzhou Island directly.


    However, according to his reason, he should kill his younger brother Sauron in exchange for rehousing the rock people in Lei islands, then develop and expand, gradually annex Yingzhou Island, and finally attack the land, constantly expand and conquer, and establish a kingdom of Yan family, the real kingdom.


    He really couldn''t decide at all.


    I don''t know whether to listen to their own emotions or to listen to their own reason.


    Asloman looked at everything indifferently. To him, everything was as funny as a play. He had no interest in aslow''s choice.


    However, turingdo was extremely nervous. If the rock devil chose to protect his brother Soren, he would undoubtedly turn over his face and kill them all.


    Ashrow''s martial arts are too high, and she can get away from it, and she will die.


    Only by killing Soren can she turn over and return to the power of the family.


    She was destined to step on Soren''s body.


    At the foot of a hundred thousand mountains, she once missed one, and now she can''t miss the second.


    So, she said coldly, "King rock devil, you are struggling desperately now. Do you choose emotion or reason?"


    "Shut your mouth." The rock devil cursed.


    "I just want to say one word. Sauron fell into a desperate situation because he chose emotion rather than reason, otherwise he would have run away with the queen Island fleet."


    As soon as the words came out, the rock devil trembled.


    There is even a sense of waking up people in a dream.


    The best example is right in front of you. Soren chooses emotion, so he''s going to die.


    Although he was shocked by his choice, he recognized the younger brother almost immediately.


    But his end is a wake-up call to himself, an example!


    You can''t do it yourself.


    Then the ogre calmed down and went to Sauron and looked at his face.


    "Brother, you and I look really similar, but more beautiful than me." The rock devil said: "and it is much better than I thought, but it is not lack of emotion. It can make your relatives trust. He is a best brother. I really regret why I didn''t see you earlier, otherwise it would not have the ending today."


    Soren shrugged his shoulders.


    "I A sinner "I''m a sinner, I''m a sinner!" the rock devil kept saying to himself


    He held Soren''s face and gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    "Soren, my brother, from now on, I''ve decided to love you."


    The rock devil looked into Sauron''s eyes, word by word.


    Then he gave it a big push.


    He pushed Sauron down the abyss of his highness.


    His body, like a broken rope paper kite, kept falling and falling.


    "Oh..." The super beast under the abyss, the incarnation of the sea god, once again sent out a startling roar.


    The whole palace was shaking and roaring.


    Then, once again, it opened its mouth, waiting for a new offering."Sauron, my brother, go down and be with our mother king, don''t let her be alone!"


    ����


    After pushing his brother Sauron down the abyss, the king of the rock demon did not utter a word, but directly sat on the throne and pressed the mechanism button.


    "Creak..."


    The mouth of the abyss began to close and the ground of the palace was restored.


    All the island owners, white and colorless, could not make any sound.


    Today, they were shocked unprecedentedly. For the sake of the rock people, her majesty made a living sacrifice with her own body and jumped into the abyss to commit suicide in public.


    Then, the king of rock devil pushed his brother down the abyss for the benefit of all the rock people.


    They are sad and angry, but they can''t find an object of anger.


    "I am a sinner, I am a sinner..." The rock devil said in his heart again and again.


    Seeing Soren pushed down into the abyss and buried in the belly of the beast, turingdo first came up with a stream of bitterness and pain.


    Then there was a great ecstasy, and a total sin.


    She At last it''s done!


    She finally defeated Soren and successfully killed him.


    Now, I can go back to the power center of the family.


    Soren, perhaps the only man who has ever been touched, is stepping on the corpse of a man with heart beating. It may be a great pain, but it is also a great satisfaction.


    Taking a deep breath, turingdo said, "King rock demon, Sauron is dead now. The cooperation between us can be more intimate. You and Soren look so similar that you can turn you into Soren by using ashlow''s disguise technique. Of course, you are much higher than him, so the painful osteoconstriction is enough for our plan, though it lasts a short time. "


    The rock demon didn''t speak, just looked at Turing.


    Turing to continued: "Soren is the only person Princess Chen Yan trusts, but she doesn''t really have a deep understanding of Soren. You can come to her as Soren, sneak in, poison, etc. Princess Chen Yan''s martial arts are too strong. Although she still can''t kill her like this, it can bring her fatal damage. "


    As soon as the words came out, sea speechless and ashrow could not help but look aside.


    Once a woman is vicious, there is really no lower limit.


    The rock devil suddenly stood up and came to Turing to grab her neck and said coldly, "come on, hold her down for me. It''s not just me, but all the island owners here are going to go on and wreak havoc on this woman. "


    As soon as this was said, Turing was completely shocked.


    To be defiled by a hundred pirate leaders is a hundred times more terrifying than death.


    Then four pirates came forward and pressed her limbs.


    The rock demon comes forward to vent his anger and hatred on her.


    Turing to struggle desperately, but can not move at all, suddenly scared out of her wits.


    "I''m your brother Soren''s woman, and I used to have a close relationship with him..." Turing suddenly screamed.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the rock devil stopped all his movements and looked at Turing for a long time.


    "I''m your brother Soren''s woman. He once had sex with me. He''s my only man." Turing road.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The rock devil laughed: "you forced me to kill my brother, and now you want to use him to protect myself. Is there anything more ridiculous in this world?"


    Turing didn''t speak, and she thought it was ridiculous.


    "Since you are soron''s woman, why do you want to kill him?" Rock magic road.


    "For my family, just as you must kill him for the sake of the whole rock clan," Turing said coldly


    "Ha ha ha..." "You''re just for yourself!" the rock devil said coldly


    Then he grabbed Turing by the neck and took her out.


    Turing to is a high-level warrior with high martial arts, but he has no resistance under the rock devil.


    The rock devil took him out of the palace, out of the courtyard, out of the high wall, to the edge of the palace island.


    Below is the sea surface hundreds of meters high.


    "You are my brother and my woman. I can''t touch you, but..." With a sudden swing, the rock demon directly threw Turing to the cliff a few hundred meters high.


    "Ah..." The shrill cry of Turing flower!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    After the rock demon returns to the main hall again.


    The little princess yanxue''er has woken up. She doesn''t cry or make any noise. She just stares at the ground and her eyes lose any focus.


    The rock demon was so distressed that he hugged her in his arms. He didn''t say anything, and could not express his inner pain and guilt.


    But he didn''t regret it!


    For the future of the Yan nationality, he chose reason in emotion and reason.


    "Good sister, brother will protect you for the rest of your life." The rock devil kisses the little princess Yan xue''er''s hair.


    Then he went to the throne of the rock king and opened the mechanism.


    Suddenly, the whole hall floor again left a huge cave, appeared a huge abyss.


    It was empty, not to mention that there was no trace of the rock queen and Soren, and even the figure of the sea god incarnated as a giant beast disappeared.


    Of course, the imagined fresh water did not appear at all.


    At this time, a rock warrior outside reported: "Your Majesty, the water level has dropped by nine feet, and the water flow has been reduced by half!"


    After the Queen''s sacrifice, not only did the water level rise, but it did not fall.


    The rock devil said slowly: "the will of the sea god has come out. It wants us to break the tradition and let the rock people leave the rock islands to expand and conquer..."


    Looking slowly at the present Island owners, the rock devil said: "new order of the sea god, all the rock people, all ships, all withdraw from the rock islands, into the Lei islands, not to leave a woman, an old man, a child."


    Suddenly, the whole hall was silent.


    This is the place where they have lived for a lifetime and where their ancestors have lived for thousands of years.


    If they had a choice, they would rather die on the rocky islands.


    "I know that many of you would rather die on the rocky islands than leave. But if you choose to die here, he also chooses to die here. What about the future of Yanmin? What about our next generation? What we are going to is a brand new home, where there are dangers, our children, our future needs to rely on our swords to fight and plunder. If you choose to die here, who will fight? Who will plunder


    The words shocked all the island owners present.


    It''s true that all the strongest rock bandit leaders are present. If they don''t lead the rock people to fight and plunder and create new homes, there will be no future for them.


    The rock demon said: "the new order of the sea god, all the rock people leave the Rock Island, do you comply with the order?"


    "Yes!" Suddenly, all the island owners present knelt down.


    Then, all the island owners left the palace hall to gather the fleet and gather all the rock people for an unprecedented evacuation.


    After living here for thousands of years, Yanmin is finally leaving.


    "Xiao xue''er, let''s go. My brother will take you to a new home. You will like it." The rock devil came to the little princess and hugged her gently. He wanted to hold her up.


    At this time, the little princess Yan xue''er seemed to wake up suddenly, and then began to struggle: "let me go, let me go, I won''t go!"


    The rock devil quickly and gently coax a way: "light snow, my good light snow. There is no way to live here. This is the will of the sea god. You''re going with me. I''m your brother. The mother king is no longer here. I am your only relative. "


    The little princess said, "no, I''m going to follow brother shenlang. If the mother wants me to follow him, I''ll follow him."


    The rock demon said: "he cheated you. He is not Shen Lang at all. He is Soren, your half brother. In order to get your fleet, he even married you."


    Of course, Soren is Yan Xueer''s younger brother, but no matter who regards Yan Xueer as a 13-year-old child. So, she said Soren was her brother.


    "He didn''t lie to me." Yan xue''er, the little princess, said, "although he didn''t say it, he looked at me differently from other men. He looked at me like a mother king, like you. I don''t care if he is Soren or shenlang. If the mother wants me to follow him, I will follow him. "


    For Yan Xueer, it does not matter whether it is Sorun or shenlang.


    Because she was completely ignorant about men and women, she only knew that she liked Soren and was willing to be with him.


    And just now in a coma, she also vaguely heard that Soren was her half brother.


    That would be better. Two people can be together all the time. It''s better to have a family together.


    As for the relationship between brother and sister or husband and wife, it is difficult for her to understand the difference.


    But the elder brother, the rock devil, killed Sauron.


    So all of a sudden, she lost all her relatives, lost the mother king, lost the rock Demon Brother, lost Soren.


    Because a brother who will kill his brother is not a brother any more.


    "Solon is dead. How can you follow him?" Rock devil big voice.


    "I don''t care. I just want to wait for him and mother king here..." "I don''t want you anymore. You''re not my brother anymore. How can a brother kill his brother?" she said"I''m for the rock clan, for everyone." Roared the rock devil.


    Xiao xue''er can''t say much truth at once. She knows that how can her brother kill her brother? Whatever the reason, it can''t be.


    "I don''t have your brother anymore. I''m going to stay. I''m going to wait for mother king and brother shenlang here..." The little princess said.


    She couldn''t talk to her directly.


    "Let me go, let me go..." cried the little princess


    Then she pulled out a dagger and thrust it into the rock devil''s chest.


    "Puff stab..." A full half foot dagger, all stabbed into the rock devil''s chest.


    With the rock devil''s martial arts, a hundred rock snow can''t even stab a dagger into his chest.


    Even if she opens her chest, she can''t stab in. As long as he releases the dragon power and locks all the muscles, little princess Yan xue''er can''t stab in with all her strength.


    But the rock demon had no resistance, so he let his sister stab the dagger into his chest.


    Even when his sister stabbed the dagger into his chest, he felt a sense of forgiveness, and his inner pain seemed to be relieved.


    Then, looking at Yan xue''er with heartache, her eyes turned red and said, "Xiao xue''er, you are so Do you hate me


    "Yes, I hate you, but I won''t kill you. I just want you to put me down. I will never leave, nor will I die. If you take me away by force, I will die in front of you. "


    The rock demon looked into her eyes, innocent as it was, but full of absolute will.


    It was quiet for a few minutes.


    Finally, the king of the rock demon held back his tears and released his sister, the little princess.


    "Are you really not going with me?" Asked the rock demon in a trembling voice.


    "No Yan Xue said: "my brother will not kill his brother, I have no brother."


    There was a convulsion in the rock devil''s face.


    Little princess rock snow way: "and queen Island fleet, you are not allowed to take, this is the mother king gave me, I can''t give you."


    "Well, I won''t take the queen Island fleet, it''s yours." The rock demon nodded in pain, and then said to several rock maids in the palace: "protect your little master. When the fresh water is cut off, take her away. No matter where you go, take her away."


    "Yes." Rock female general road, but the eyes did not look at the rock devil.


    They were the confidants of the rock queen. From the moment when the rock devil pushed Soren down the abyss to kill him, they had decided not to be loyal to the rock devil, because the rock demon violated the will of his mother king.


    On the contrary, Sauron, though not related to her majesty by blood, was still willing to risk his life and return to save the queen.


    At that moment, Soren gained the hearts of all the Queen''s generals.


    The rock demon was going out of the palace, and then turned back.


    Press the mechanism to close the entrance of the abyss and restore it to the ground of the palace hall.


    Then he took out his huge sword and chopped the whole golden throne to pieces.


    He broke the throne for two purposes. One was to cut off the back road and express his will to never return to the rock islands.


    The second is to destroy the mechanism, and the hole in the abyss can no longer be opened. He was afraid that yanxue''er would be upset and would jump down from the abyss and follow her mother and Sauron.


    He was wrong. Yan Xueer''s mind was only a 13-year-old child, and he did not learn to die and follow.


    When parents and relatives are far away, children will only do one thing, sit at the door of the house, waiting for them to come back, and so on.


    ����


    In an hour!


    More than 70000 salt people, thousands of ships of all kinds, carrying countless gold, treasures, weapons and so on.


    Vast, spread on the sea for hundreds of miles of formation, spread out in the northwest direction.


    Countless rock people kneel on the boat, kowtow!


    Countless people are crying, cutting their faces with daggers and letting the blood flow in the sea.


    For thousands of years, generations of rock people have lived in this archipelago, and now they are leaving.


    The rock people who left the rock islands, or the rock people?


    Perhaps, thousands of years of history of the rock people has been cut off from today.


    The queen Island fleet, which belongs to the little princess, has 10000 salt people and nearly 200 ships, which are quietly moored in the port of the rock islands.


    They had assembled for a long time, but they never set out.


    Just quietly watching their compatriots leave, they are still motionless in the ship, their ships are still in the harbor, motionless.


    Because, their master rock snow princess has no command.


    The princess sat on the hard ground and waited for the princess to sit on the ground.


    ����Sauron in the abyss!


    Keep falling, falling!


    First into the depths of the abyss, and then into the mouth of the beast.


    Then, like an endless tunnel.


    Finally, there were strange lights and shadows.


    All kinds of colors, all kinds of lights, every time Sauron goes through, a strange energy cleans the brain regions that attack him.


    In an instant, countless illusions, countless lights and shadows filled his mind.


    It''s like a weird dream, and it''s like locking a person in a dark room and letting him watch all kinds of movies for decades.


    Then there was nothing in his mind.


    Fortunately


    He has a demon star!


    The energy of demon star is trying to protect Soren''s brain area of memory and wisdom, and resist these strange pictures and energy.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    I don''t know how many tunnels have been crossed and how many strange lights and shadows have been passed through.


    On the body''s clothing, already completely vanishes, only leaves the bright and clean body.


    Soren could no longer bear such mental devastation, and fainted directly to protect his brain.


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took!


    Soren seems to have gone through countless dreams, complicated and strange dreams, completely fragmented pictures.


    Complete headache, but under the protection of demon star.


    Gradually, the whole brain region recovered to integrity, but the headache was still splitting and the spirit was broken.


    Struggling to get up, in front of a blurred twist, completely can not see clearly.


    As if I was in a very strange room.


    As if Is it a hall? As if it was a cavity?


    The place under my body is hard and smooth. I can''t tell whether it''s jade or anything else. It''s crystal clear.


    Not far away, a woman was lying there, still, naked.


    The body is as delicate as the devil, and the curve is like the ups and downs of mountains and rivers, full of magic charm.


    She It''s the rock queen who jumped down and sacrificed alive.


    Soren struggled to climb over to see if the rock queen was dead.


    At a distance of more than ten meters, he crawled for ten minutes, then picked up the charming and charming body of the rock queen, gently shook and said, "aunt, aunt..."


    At this time, the voice of the demon star sounded in his heart.


    "Master, I feel an energy, a familiar and powerful energy..."


    He clearly felt that the voice of the demon star was trembling and trembling, as if extremely excited.


    "What energy?" Soren asked.


    "The energy of the Dragon Seal remains..." Demon star way.


    Soren was shocked!


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to send you here for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Note:


    "Yes, the energy of the Dragon Seal remains." The demon star trembled: "this is the purest energy in the world, which can be transformed into any energy attribute."


    Soren''s heart beat first, then continued to gently wake up the rock queen.


    For him, the most important thing is to wake up the queen of rock at this time.


    With her eyes closed, Soren placed her hand on her carotid artery and found that there was a pulse.


    Then, he could no longer close his ear to avoid suspicion and put his ear on her chest to hear if her heart was beating.


    However, the heartbeat is also normal. Even the breathing is very smooth.


    My heart rate and breathing are normal, but I can''t wake up at all.


    "Demon star, what''s the matter with the rock queen?" "The heart rate and breathing are normal, but you just can''t wake up," Soren asked


    At this time, the demon star was still immersed in the excitement of the Dragon Seal relics energy, and did not hear what Soren was saying.


    It was not until Sauron had said it several times that it responded and said, "master, what did you feel when we fell from the abyss and fell into the mouth of the giant beast of the sea god just now?"


    "As if after countless energy arrays, countless strange pictures, impact on the brain, the whole brain impact to pieces." Soren road.


    The demon star said: "your brain is protected by me, but the rock Queen''s brain has no protection. And the most important thing is that she fell down first, so she took most of the energy attacks, so Her brain might have been devastated


    Soren was shocked, that is to say, the rock queen has become vegetative?


    "Is there any way to wake her up?" Soren asked.


    Demon star shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We can try, but I think it''s very difficult."


    Soren said: "it''s still blood blending. Your energy claws enter her brain area to stimulate his spiritual recovery, right?"


    Demon star said: "yes, master, you are more familiar with me."


    Soren couldn''t pay attention to his jokes, because the demon star cared only about Soren, and he didn''t care about the life and death of others.


    He cut a blood hole in the rock Queen''s arm, and then cut the wound on his finger to let the two people''s blood blend.


    Demon star''s claws through the blood, drilling into the rock Queen''s body, and then into her brain.


    If, at this time, the rock queen is awake, or even comatose, but the brain area is not damaged, the demon star''s energy claws are difficult to enter her brain domain.


    Because the defense of brain field is extremely tight.


    "Master, at this time, the rock Queen''s brain is completely defenseless, which shows that her spirit has been destroyed." Demon star way.


    "You release energy and stimulate her brain regions to see if it can recover," Soren said


    At Soren''s command, the demon star releases energy to stimulate the rock Queen''s brain regions.


    However


    This energy is totally sunk in the sea, there is no reaction!


    Once, twice, three, five, ten


    None of them responded!


    "Well, no more." Soren road.


    The demon star stopped and said after a long time, "master, her brain is damaged so much that it is almost impossible to repair it, unless..."


    "Except for what?" Soren asked.


    The demon star said: "unless, she gets a huge spiritual power to nourish. Of course, it should be very, very, very huge, probably dozens or hundreds of times more than your mental strength. So that she can recover her brain regions and wake her up


    Soren said, "the remains of the Dragon Seal can make him awake, right?"


    "Yes." The demon star said: "not only that, the Dragon Seal remains can also make her incomparably powerful. It''s just that... "


    Soren said, "but once the Dragon Seal remains are given to her, I can''t swallow it, can I?"


    "Yes." Demon star way.


    "I see." Soren said, "where is the Dragon Seal? Where are we now? "


    "We are in the heart of the behemoth."


    Soren was stunned. At this time, the cave he was in was very huge, thousands of square meters.


    Moreover, the ground of this cave is completely hard and crystal clear, which is not like the heart of a sea monster. There is no mucus or blood.


    "The monster is not a real beast, but an energy creature. You put your ears on the ground."


    Sauron did as he was told and put his ear to the ground.


    "Boom Long Boom Long... "


    It was the rhythm of the heart beat, about nine seconds.


    He''s still contracting, very small, with his heart, though, every time.


    Demon star said: "as you have guessed before, this rock archipelago is also a part of ancient civilization. It used to be a kingdom, a kingdom on the sea. And this giant sea god is the patron saint of the whole kingdom. It''s not a real creature, it''s a huge energy body, it''s constantly swallowing the sea water, and then purifying it into fresh water to support the people of this sea kingdom. "This is the secret of Rock Island''s endless fresh water.


    It is a giant beast of the sea god, which continuously transforms the sea water through the energy provided by the remains of dragon seal.


    Soren said: "the Dragon Seal remains are the power core and energy source of this giant sea god beast. Just like in the blood bank mysteries, the defense array energy of the whole kingdom is provided by the Dragon Seal relics in the holy temple. "


    "Yes." Demon star way.


    Soren said: "the Dragon Seal remains of the blood mystery city is a dragon flame. What do you think of the Dragon Seal relics of the kingdom of Rock Island?"


    "I''m not sure." Demon star way.


    "Where will it be?" Soren asked.


    "In the heart of the Titan." The demon star said: "just as the Dragon flame crystal is in the center of the blood case mystery City, then the Dragon Seal remains of the kingdom of Rock Island will also be in the center of the sea god beast."


    Soren said, "and we are now in the heart of the Titan?"


    "Yes." Demon star way.


    "The reason why there is less and less fresh water is that the energy of the Dragon Seal relics in the kingdom of Rock Island is gradually exhausted, so the efficiency of freshwater conversion is becoming slower and slower," Soren said


    Demon star said: "yes, just now the rock queen jumped in, and then you were pushed down, making the sea god giant beast open the defense energy array, which exhausted its final energy. So now its heart rate is getting slower and slower. It''s going to be nine seconds, ten seconds. Imagine what happens to an organism once its heart rate slows to this point? "


    "It It will die. " Soren road.


    "Yes, the Titan is going to die, and it''s going to die soon." The demon star said: "the Rock Island is going to be destroyed, so the rock devil is right. He is a sober man. The rock people must change, must expand, must leave the rock islands, or they will die. It''s just that every sober person is in pain. "


    The sea god is dying!


    It does not know how many years it has lived, thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, but it is going to die!


    The energy of the Dragon Seal remains will be completely exhausted!


    The demon star said, "so, you must get the Dragon Seal relics before the sea god dies, or the Dragon Seal ruins will be completely extinguished, and the last trace of energy will be exhausted."


    Once the Dragon Seal remains run out of energy, they will no longer be able to save the rock queen.


    Soren''s brain began to recover a little, and then he began to stand up and look around for it.


    This is a cave, tens of thousands of square meters of cave, surrounded by passageways in all directions.


    Whether it is the ground or the wall of the cave, they are like red jade, crystal clear.


    Yes, it''s in the heart of the Titan. This is probably in a certain ventricle, and the surrounding channels are the blood vessels of the heart.


    of course, as like as two peas, it is not a real monster, but an energy body, but the structure is exactly the same as the real creature.


    "Master, we must be faster, because the heartbeat of Neptune is getting slower and slower, and will soon die..." Demon star way.


    Soren looks at his cave, an atrium or ventricle in the heart of the sea god.


    Around, there is no trace of the Dragon Seal relics. It is obvious that the Dragon Seal remains are not here.


    Demon star said: "master, play your imagination. In the mysteries of blood bank, the remains of dragon seal are a dragon flame. So in the kingdom of Rock Island, what are the remains of Dragon Seal? "


    "Water!" Sauron said, "because the Titan relied on it to continuously transform fresh water."


    "Yes, it should be water." The demon star said: "thousands of years ago, there was a legend of Dragon Seal relics, and its name is dragon holy tears! It''s been said that it''s hidden under the sea, but no one knows where it is. If I''m not wrong, the Dragon Seal remains we are looking for is the holy tears of the dragon


    The holy tears of the dragon are the tears of the dragon.


    Sauron closed his eyes and began to use his wisdom to infer where the Dragon saint''s tears would be.


    The heart has left atrium, right atrium, left ventricle and right ventricle.


    At this time, he was in one of them, but he didn''t know which atrium or ventricle it was.


    The beating of the heart is accomplished by the contraction and relaxation of atrium and ventricle.


    So, no accident, the dragon''s holy tears should be in the center of the four atria and ventricles.


    Because it is the energy core of the whole heart, the whole Neptune beast, and even the whole Rock Island Kingdom.


    Soren then began to observe the direction of the blood vessels around him to determine where he was.


    Soon, he came to the conclusion that he was in the right atrium, because only the left side had vascular access.


    Then, go down the left, follow the vascular channels, and you''ll reach the heart of the four atrioventricular regions.


    That is, the remains of the Dragon Seal, where the holy tears of the Dragon lie.


    "Master, quick, quick..." The demon star suddenly called out, "the heartbeat of the sea god is getting slower and slower. It will die soon."


    So sudden, urgent?


    Demon star feels that the energy exhaustion of the Dragon Seal remains is accelerating.Of course, even if the Dragon Seal remains of the previous second are completely exhausted, they also have incomparably powerful energy.


    Just like in the blood bank mysteries, after the Dragon flame crystal has provided energy for tens of thousands of years, there is not much left. But it was this tiny energy that completely boiled the whole sea of blood and made a great breakthrough in Sauron''s cultivation.


    But once it''s completely depleted, there''s no energy left.


    At this time, Soren has calculated the direction, immediately holding the unconscious rock queen, toward the lower left corner of the vascular channel, desperately running.


    Although this is only a blood vessel of the giant beast of the sea god, it is tens of meters in diameter, and it is completely unblocked and helpless when running.


    At this time, the rock queen was completely unconscious, and Soren was extremely weak. Although she was a woman, she was more than 1.7 meters tall, and she was plump and moving. She was more than 100 kilograms. Running with her really made Soren''s legs break and exhausted.


    "Master, quick, quick..." The demon star trembled and said, "I can feel that the energy of dragon saint''s tears is getting weaker and weaker. The sea god is going to die immediately. It''s only less than a minute."


    Because, one minute sea god heart to beat six times, each time will consume the Dragon Seal remains (Dragon holy tears) survival energy.


    Once the sea god dies, it means that the remains of dragon seal are completely exhausted, which means that the queen of rock will never be saved.


    Even, the sea god''s heart and body will completely contract, so that Sauron and others will be trapped here.


    Soren ran, ran, ran, toward the heart of the sea god with the rock queen in his arms.


    Race against time, race against death.


    "Master, throw away the rock queen, or you will die here. Quick, throw away the rock queen." The demon star exclaimed in horror.


    Although Soren had exhausted the dragon''s strength and energy in the fall, he was already exhausted.


    If you throw away the rock queen at this time, his running speed will be accelerated, and he may be able to find the remains of the Dragon Seal before the sea god dies.


    However, he still clings to the rock queen and refuses to let go.


    Run, run, run


    Run towards the center of the sea god''s heart and race against death.


    The time lost second by second, before the demon star said that the sea god had only one minute''s life.


    Ten seconds, fifteen seconds, thirty seconds, forty-five seconds, fifty seconds


    Soren ran hard with the queen of rock. I don''t know how far and how long he ran. He ran along the channel of the sea god beast.


    All of a sudden, the eyes suddenly opened up


    In front of me, there is a very beautiful picture.


    A tear crystal, floating in the air


    here, is the center of the heart.


    It is the remains of the Dragon Seal, the holy tears of the dragon.


    It is a beautiful blue, the most beautiful and pure blue in the world.


    It is indeed a tear, the tear of dragon.


    It is this tear that has provided tens of thousands of years of energy and fresh water for the kingdom of Rock Island.


    Now, it''s running out of energy.


    Sauron''s final sprint, sprint, sprint


    However


    "Boom Long... "


    The last heartbeat of Neptune is over.


    Then, the beautiful dragon Saint tears, like the stars in the sky, began to fall.


    "Whoosh..."


    Soren holds the rock queen and rushes desperately, sprint!


    After the fall of the Dragon saint''s tears, it turned into thousands of blue lights, which fell on Sauron''s body and the rock Queen''s body.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Endless energy.


    Endless glory!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    The new king rock demon has already evacuated to the Lei islands with most of the rock people. By this time, it has completely disappeared.


    The little princess Yan xue''er is still sitting in the hall, waiting for her mother and Soren to appear.


    Day after day, day after day.


    It''s no use trying to persuade anyone. Eat when you''re hungry, drink when you''re thirsty, and sleep when you''re sleepy.


    It was as if I had to wait like this all the time.


    Suddenly one day, there was a shudder all over the sea.


    Hundreds of miles of sea, a sudden shake.


    And then


    All the sea god statues on the whole rock island began to disintegrate inexplicably.


    "Bang Bang Bang... "


    One statue after another, broken to pieces.


    Then, some small islands began to collapse and fall.


    The whole island suddenly split from the middle, then the sea surged, the island disappeared and sank into the endless deep sea.


    Like a super disaster movie, hundreds of islands, one by one, sink.


    Finally, the center of the island began to shake, the palace hall began to tear.


    "The king''s palace is going to collapse. Take the princess with you," she said in a startled voice


    Then, without saying a word, several rock maids picked up the little princess and rushed out of the palace.


    Then, there was no time to take the iron cage, slide directly onto the sea with rope, boarded the boat, and rowed desperately toward the assembled fleet flagship.


    More than ten minutes later, rock girl will send little princess Yan xue''er to the flagship.


    Then the entire queen Island fleet began to retreat, a few dozen miles back.


    Ten thousand rock people on their respective boats saw this extremely terrible and magnificent scene.


    With the collapse of one island after another.


    Finally, Queen Island, the second largest from the bottom, began to fall apart, as if there was a huge force tearing the whole island apart.


    And then there''s the largest King Island.


    Finally, it is the central island where the palace is located.


    Hundreds of meters high boulder central island, so directly silence, while silence, while fragmentation, while collapse.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Within a few hours, the whole rock archipelago completely disappeared in the vast sea.


    The rock islands, which have stood for thousands of years, have officially become history.


    Countless rock people knelt on the boat and watched the scene.


    Although no one spoke, the iron rule in everyone''s heart collapsed.


    Now that the Rock Island is destroyed, the term "rock people" has officially become history.


    Lost their homes, where should they go?


    Rock queen found the little princess, and she seemed to be scared, the beautiful little face pale without a trace of blood.


    "Little princess, we know you are afraid, but you have to make a decision." "There are ten thousand people here. Where should we go? You need to give us a direction."


    The little princess looked blankly at the dense ships and the dense rock people on the ships.


    These rock people, however, looked at her more blankly.


    Rock robbers, like a pack of wolves, are bloodthirsty, fierce, and have terrible discipline and obedience.


    However, the rock robbers desperately need the guidance of a good leader.


    Once they lose their direction, the rock robbers are at a loss.


    In the words of Yanmin, even the worst command is better than no command!


    For thousands of years, Yanmin have been loyal to Yan and Hai.


    For a long time, Yan and Hai took turns as king of rock. Which clan inheritor is stronger will become the rock king of this generation. The successor of the other clan became the vice king.


    However, a hundred years ago, the Hei family and the Yan Family fought for the king. Yan felt that they should stick to the Yan islands and adhere to the tradition of the Yan people. Heidegger insisted that it should leave the rock islands, break the tradition, expand and occupy more islands and lands.


    Today, a hundred years later, history has proved that Heidegger''s view is correct.


    However, people are basically short-sighted. In the struggle for the king a hundred years ago, almost all the island owners chose to support the Yan family. Heidegger failed and led less than 10000 people to go far away to fight for expansion and open up a new homeland. Therefore, the great foundation of Haishi in Yingzhou is now available.


    But since then, all the Yans have been loyal to only one family, the Yan family.


    There is no need to fight for the king any more. The Yan family has been king for generations.


    Therefore, although Yan Xueer''s mind is only 13 years old, everyone still waits for her order and regards her as the master.


    "Master, even the worst command is better than no command." Or you can send orders to attack women rock again Go straight to Tianshui City, you can do it! "


    Yan xue''er suddenly said timidly: "I, I want to stay here, I want to wait for mother Wang, and brother shenlang."The general''s face trembled and said, "but, they should have Dead! The sea gods are dead, and they must not be here. "


    Yan xue''er said, "but I want to wait here."


    "Little master, but we don''t have much fresh water. We can only hold on for half a month at most. Without fresh water, all of us would die. And the place where fresh water has been replenished recently has a full five-day voyage


    Yan xue''er''s beautiful eyes showed and pleaded: "well, we''ll wait here for ten days. After ten days, if the mother king doesn''t come, we''ll We will go to Tianshui City, where I have a sister. "


    The rock lady was relieved.


    The worst command is better than no command.


    Then, she called out: "the princess has a life, wait ten days again. Ten days later, if there is any change, we will sail to Tianshui city. "


    ����


    At this time, the heart center of the Titan.


    Soren ran here at the last moment, but the heart of the sea god beast officially stopped. The energy core supporting the kingdom of Rock Island for tens of thousands of years, the holy tears of dragon fell.


    The legend of the Dragon Seal remains, turned into thousands of lights, scattered on Sauron and the rock queen.


    Suddenly, two people seem to put on countless dark blue light coat.


    Endless energy surges in!


    Although it has supported the kingdom of Rock Island for tens of thousands of years, it has provided energy for the Rock Island civilization in prehistoric times.


    Tens of thousands of years later, its energy has almost been exhausted.


    What is left is very small, very small, even one hundred million.


    However, it is this tiny amount of energy.


    It''s also powerful to the extreme, terrible to the extreme.


    If we say that the Dragon flame is just the flame emitted by the dragon, it is not the thing in the dragon''s body, but its energy release.


    Then the holy tears of the dragon are undoubtedly the things in the dragon''s body, completely from its body.


    At the moment of innumerable energy influx, every energy entrance of Sauron''s body was rushed into.


    The demon star devours, swallows, swallows


    But still unable to resist such terrible energy.


    Sauron''s body, again inch inch inch tear, and then under the energy of dragon tears, quickly recovered as before.


    Over and over again.


    In less than a tenth of a second, Soren could not bear such a terrible and powerful energy, and suddenly fainted.


    However


    He also only suffered a small part of the energy of the holy tears of the dragon, because the rock queen was closer, so most of the energy light fell on her beautiful and flawless body.


    Because of her strong cultivation, she is not as bad as Soren.


    The energy of the Dragon Saint tears spilled on her delicate body, and did not bring any harm, on the contrary


    Inch by inch transforming her body, her skin, her face, her spirit.


    Make already already incomparably beautiful she, bloom more dazzling light.


    Her skin, like all rock girls, was originally honeydew colored. But now


    Under the transformation of the holy tears of the dragon, it turned white little by little.


    What''s more, it''s not as white as snow, but as white as moonlight, full of mystery, quietness and dream.


    And Soren, one second before he fainted, ordered the demon star directly: "use all the dragon power to improve my swordsmanship and spirituality!"


    Then, he was completely unconscious!


    ����


    Time passed day by day, day after day, day after day.


    At first, the demon star devoured, devoured, devoured


    When the dragon''s tears fall completely.


    Energy consumption is over, and Soren is still not awake, this energy is too strong.


    Demon star began to release energy, began to transform and refine Soren''s muscles and veins, as well as his dragon veins.


    According to Sauron''s command before he fainted, use all dragon power to improve fencing and spirituality.


    In accordance with his orders, the demon star constantly tempered the muscles, veins and brain regions.


    Fortunately, Soren was still in a coma, or he would be in pain!


    Ordinary people''s cultivation and promotion are all promoted little by little, so they don''t feel very painful.


    Solon, on the other hand, leaped over many levels of ascension at once, which was totally remolding and rebirth for the tendons and dragons. The pain can be imagined.


    One day, two days, three days, five days, eight days


    Nine days and nine nights have passed!


    For Soren, it was as if countless years had passed and only a moment had passed.


    After half an hour, he suddenly opened his eyes and woke up.


    Then, the first thing he felt was tremendous energy and great power.He is still naked, but vaguely feel that he seems to be a little stronger, even a little higher.


    "Master, guess, guess How much of your spiritual cultivation have you broken through? " Demon star excited shiver way.


    "How much?" Soren asked.


    "Has broken through the high level!" The demon star trembled: "even if you meet a dragon warrior in the future, you can also have the power of a war if you attack with mental power."


    Soren trembled. Originally, his spiritual cultivation was the middle level of six grades. He didn''t expect to break through the high level directly at this time.


    The remains of the Dragon seal are indeed the remains of the Dragon Seal. They are really terrible.


    "What about my swordsmanship?" Soren asked.


    "More terrible..." Demon star way.


    At this time, there is a tender voice.


    The beautiful eyelashes of the queen of rock trembled slightly and opened her beautiful eyes in general.


    Soren looked at her face, her naked body, and was completely stunned.


    This, is this still rock queen?


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    The original rock queen, is the wax color skin, emits the golden luster, looks full of mature charm.


    But now the rock Queen''s skin is so white, not snow white, but moonlight white.


    Not only that, the skin is as delicate as silk, as if it is porcelain, as if water droplets can not be touched on it.


    Her whole person, as if there is moonlight shining on her all the time, always exudes mysterious and charming luster.


    At this time, she is not like the queen of rock, but like those fairy queen in the Earth movie.


    However, the luster of the fairy queen in the film is achieved by special effects, and the whole body of Queen rock is really like a layer of moonlight.


    Not only that, her hair also changed color, from dark brown to silver white.


    Only eyes, still like the ocean, blue and deep.


    The original rock queen has been beautiful to the extreme, and at this time she was sublimated again.


    Her beauty, sexy, mature, noble, temperament has even risen to a higher level!


    Especially that kind of mature, cold, mysterious atmosphere, as if it was a whirlpool general, attracted the eyes of countless men.


    Rock queen, it''s not like rock queen anymore.


    From the inside to the outside, it seems that the transformation has been completed.


    She opened her beautiful eyes and saw Sauron''s first glance. She was stunned and then her eyes were cold.


    Then, she points her jade finger directly on Soren''s forehead and covers her charming jade peak with her other arm.


    Soren''s forehead was pointed by her jade, and her whole body was unable to move, and a little dragon power could not be exerted.


    "Who are you?" Asked queen rock coldly.


    Soren could not help but be surprised, and then saw her beautiful eyes full of strange light, before the love completely disappeared.


    "I, I''m Soren." Soren road.


    "Sauron?" What''s the relationship between you and me? What have you ever done to me? Why don''t you and I have nothing on


    Soren was shocked to hear the queen rock''s question.


    Then, he thought of a surprising possibility that the rock queen lost her memory.


    Yes, she lost her memory.


    When she jumped out of the abyss and entered the sea god beast, she passed through countless energy defense arrays.


    These energy arrays, with a terrible mental force, attack and destroy the brain regions of the invaders.


    The Queen''s brain is dead, but she can''t breathe normally.


    Later, she devoured the energy of the dragon''s tears and restored the spirit and energy to the brain.


    However, the relevant memories in the brain have been destroyed a lot.


    So, she lost her memory!


    "Say, don''t try to lie." "As long as you have a word to lie, I can recognize it. It is very likely that you will die."


    Then, the rock queen said, "the first question, what was your relationship with me before?"


    Soren said, "I am your child. Because your husband is my father. "


    The queen of rock was shocked and said, "then why are you not my son?"


    Soren said: "it''s a long story, because you are the queen of Rock Island and you can''t really marry my father. So the two of them secretly worshipped heaven and earth, the stars, the sun and the moon on the ship, and you left without saying goodbye. My father went back to the human kingdom, married and had children


    Hearing this, the rock Queen''s eyes softened a little, reducing hostility.


    However, it did not touch much, because she almost completely lost her memory, including the memory of that relationship.


    "Then why are we here and we don''t wear anything?" asked the rock queen


    Soren said, "that''s a long story."


    "Say it slowly," she said


    The demon star said, "master, I think you''d better speak quickly, because we are still in the corpse of the sea god giant beast. It''s shrinking, and there''s less air in it


    Soren said, "you have a son, a daughter..."


    Solon told the whole story in the most concise but clear way.


    Including, why did Sauron come to the rock islands, and the false marriage with the little princess Yan xue''er.


    In order to refuse Hei''s proposal and pave the way for her son, the rock queen threw herself into the abyss to sacrifice her life to the sea god.


    When it comes to Soren''s return to the main hall to try to stop the rock queen from committing suicide, he is still a step too late and is pushed down the abyss by the rock devil.


    Finally, when it comes to Soren holding her at the last moment of the fall of the Dragon saint''s tears, the dragon''s holy tears turn into countless energy and fall on them.


    That''s why the rock queen was able to wake up, but she lost her memory.After saying that, the rock Queen''s eyes suddenly become soft.


    Although she lost her memory, she did not lose her ability and wisdom.


    "You know that you can''t stop me, but you still run back. You know that you may die when you come back, but you still run back." "Although you are extremely intelligent, you are not rational enough," said the rock queen. On the contrary, my son Yanmo is not only intelligent, but also rational. "


    Soren nodded. "I''m not really a rational person."


    "What determines a person''s future and destiny is not his intelligence, but his character," said the queen. If you are an ordinary person, then this character is nothing. If you''re not that smart, there''s nothing about your character. But you are so smart, so special, but have such a character, maybe your destiny will be very Subversion. "


    Soren was silent for a moment, then said, "character, can''t be changed."


    "Master, we should go. The corpse of the Titan has been shrinking. When it shrinks to a certain extent, many small blood vessels will not be able to pass through, so we can''t go out." Demon star way.


    "Aunt, let''s go." Soren road.


    Hearing the word "aunt", the queen of rock could not help but nodded.


    Then, along the blood vessels of the Titan, out of its heart, all the way up.


    This sea god giant beast is incomparably huge, the blood vessels in the body are innumerable, extending in all directions, all in it, like a magic palace.


    According to the truth, it is impossible to come out.


    What''s more, he and the rock queen are all over the body, and they don''t have half weapons.


    The sea god giant beast is an energy body creature. After death, the flesh of the body completely becomes an indestructible energy body. Even the thinnest place is thousands of meters thick and can not be broken through at all.


    But Sauron is smart enough to deal with this situation.


    His way is to go all the way, regardless of the direction, when the front of the vascular bifurcation, choose the thinnest one.


    From the diameter of tens of meters of thick blood vessels, to ordinary blood vessels, and then to microvessels, and finally to capillaries.


    The capillaries, however, are very close to the surface of the Titan''s body.


    The blood vessels between them became thinner and thinner.


    From tens of meters in diameter to several meters in diameter, it is only a foot or more in diameter.


    At this level, you can''t walk, you have to climb as hard as you can.


    Finally, even climb can not, this is the sea god giant beast''s capillary, the diameter is only centimeter level.


    "Auntie, now you need to bombard with force to break open the surface of the Titan." Soren road.


    "How thick." Rock Queen''s way.


    Sauron closed his eyes and said, "it''s about tens of meters."


    Queen rock nodded.


    Then, use force to smash this thick energy material.


    The sea god giant beast''s body energy material is even harder than the stone, but even so, it was still bombarded out by the rock Queen''s terrible force.


    "Boom, boom..."


    What''s more, the energy bombardment of the rock queen was so powerful that Soren had to step back several tens of meters to avoid being hurt by the energy waves.


    In an hour!


    "Boom..."


    Rock Queen''s last shot.


    The last layer of sea god body energy will be broken down, and the sea water will suddenly surge in.


    Sauron and the rock queen swim out of the hole.


    After coming out of the corpse of the sea god giant beast, the two men are still under the deep sea crack.


    Originally, the body of the sea god giant beast is thousands of meters below the sea floor, but also separated by a thick layer of rock shell. However, because of the death of Poseidon, the rock archipelago collapsed, making this thick layer of rock also cracked.


    Sauron and the queen of rock swam thousands of meters along the cracks in the bottom of the sea before they really came to the bottom of the sea and went hundreds of meters upstream.


    "Poof..."


    They burst out of the sea.


    See the sun again, blue sky!


    However, in front of me, it seems that there is nothing in front of me except the boundless sea water.


    What about the originally dense rock archipelago? There are hundreds and thousands of islands, distributed in the sea area of hundreds of miles, and now they have all disappeared.


    "There''s a fleet there." The rock queen suddenly points to the West.


    Soren some can not see, because the distance is more than tens of thousands of meters, and facing the light of the setting sun.


    But Queen rock is certainly right to say so.


    Then, two people swim to the fleet tens of thousands of meters away.


    Getting closer, closer.


    Almost a few thousand meters apart, Soren saw it clearly.


    This is queen Island fleet, which queen rock assigned to little princess Yan Xueer.I didn''t expect that she didn''t leave yet. It''s been at least ten days since she left.


    Soren''s heart suddenly softened.


    ����


    "It''s been eleven days, little master. We should go." "The queen and Lord Soren will not appear," said the general


    The little princess lost all her weight, but she still shook her head and refused to walk. Her eyes were still staring at the direction of the original rock islands.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going." The little princess couldn''t give a reason. She was so stubborn.


    "Little master, our fresh water is about to run out. If we don''t go, we will all die here," said the general


    The little princess Yan xue''er''s eyes suddenly become extremely sad and painful. She wants to wait like this all the time, waiting for the mother king and brother shenlang to come back. However, if so many people die because of her, she would be very reluctant.


    So she had to make a choice.


    However, at this time, someone suddenly pointed out: "little master, look East, East, East, two! "


    The little princess Yan xue''er was ecstatic at first, and then she jumped into the sea directly and swam towards them.


    The rock girl general and others also quickly untied their clothes, exposed the water, and jumped into the sea to protect the little princess.


    More than ten minutes later, the distance between the two sides was tens of meters, and the faces of each other could be seen.


    After seeing the faces of Sauron and the rock queen, the little princess Yan xue''er can''t help but put away her ecstatic face, revealing a trace of doubt.


    "Well, who are these two? Is it mother Wang and brother Shen Lang? " Yan xue''er is puzzled.


    The mother king''s face was vaguely the mother king, but she turned so white that her hair color changed, and the whole person changed.


    As for this man, he is not Shen Lang at all. It looks like a rock demon, but it''s much more beautiful.


    In doubt!


    Soren quickly swam over and held the little princess Yan xue''er in his arms.


    In an instant, the little princess felt a familiar breath. Yes, he was brother shenlang. She immediately fell into Soren''s arms with ecstasy and comfort.


    After a long time, the little princess pointed to the rock queen and asked timidly, "brother, is she the mother king?"


    Rock queen swam over, looking at the face of the little princess, and himself so like, eyes so pure, temperament so naive and lovely.


    Think of Soren''s words, because his daughter was injured by accident, so although she is 28 years old, her mind will always stay at 13 years old.


    Now see the real person, although has lost the memory, but the rock queen still surged up the infinite maternal love.


    My daughter is an angel!


    She went straight forward and held the little princess Yan xue''er in her arms. Then she also held Soren in her arms.


    ����


    Half an hour later, the three men returned to the little princess''s flagship cabin.


    Rock queen changed into a snow-white dress, looks more like the fairy queen in the movie.


    "Soren, I can command this queen Island fleet, but I''m no longer the queen of rocks," said the rock queen


    Sauron nodded. "I see what you mean."


    "I no longer shoulder the responsibility of revitalizing the rock people. This responsibility belongs to the new rock king. For the future of the rock people, I will not go to the rock devil to seek justice for you, and I will not go to leiqun island to bring a rescuer back. But this queen Island fleet will belong entirely to your Soxhlet family. "


    "Yes." Soren said: "I am grateful for the loyalty of the queen Island fleet."


    "You said that I once had a name called yanchuo''er, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, aunt." Soren road.


    "From now on, only the water army of Tianshui city will lead Yan chuo''er, and there will be no rock queen any more."


    "Yes, aunt." Soren road.


    Yan chuo''er (Queen) fondled the little princess''s face and said, "little snow, from now on, Tianshui city will be our home."


    Yan xue''er has been sleeping in her mother''s arms for a long time, and there is a glimmer of crystal saliva in the corner of her mouth.


    In the last ten days, she has been waiting for her mother and Soren to return every day. She has already been haggard.


    Looking down from the air, nearly 200 ships are arranged in a sharp knife formation on the sea surface, and the huge flagship is arched in the middle, which is vast and mighty, and sails towards the direction of Tianshui city.


    From now on, there will be no queen Island fleet, only Soxhlet fleet!


    Seven thousand of the ten thousand rock bandits and 110 warships will become the most elite force of the Soxhlet Navy.


    Standing on the deck of the flagship, Sauron looked out into the direction of Tianshui City, though still thousands of miles apart.


    The demon star finally found the opportunity to speak and said, "by the way, master, do you still want to know what level your swordsman''s cultivation has broken through? You will never expect it


    ����At this time, Luan Yang city''s Wharf, three men looking at the sea to a small boat.


    The three men were Turing dust, Tu Liwen, the owner of luanyang City, and his son Tu Liyang, the ugly little little Lord of luanyang city.


    The boat was getting closer and closer.


    There was only one rower in the boat. There was a man lying on the boat, covered with a gray blanket.


    Before reaching the shore, Tu Liyang almost could not help jumping on the boat and trembling: "what''s wrong with Turing? What''s wrong with her? "


    Then he went up and lifted the blanket. Seeing Turing under the blanket, his face turned pale and he couldn''t help but step back.


    ����


    Note: second, thank you for your monthly pass and support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Although the original Turing do chest is relatively flat, but the body is healthy, full of abundance and strength.


    But now, I''ve lost all my weight, and I''m so pale that I don''t have a trace of blood.


    What''s more, he was lying on the board so straight that he couldn''t move. The most terrible thing is that the whole body is wrapped up in mummies.


    "Turing, you What''s the matter with you? " The voice of Tu Li Yang trembled.


    When Turing dust saw this scene, his face was moved, and his heart took out: "you, you lost again. Is this Soren''s harm?"


    Hearing this sentence, Turing heart filled with an incomparable sadness. Seeing his sister like this, the first thing he cared about was not her life and death, but the success of the plan.


    Before because of Yan Naier''s relationship, she always thought her brother Turing dust was sentimental. Now it seems that Yan Naier has exhausted all his feelings. It was his father Turing''s blood, cold and selfish.


    Of course, she herself is the same, she is also flowing the blood of the Turing family selfishness and heartlessness.


    "He was thrown from a cliff hundreds of meters high, and his body slapped on the sea water, and his bones were broken thirteen times." Turing to said: "from the neck down, all no consciousness, completely paralyzed."


    Turing said this in a very flat tone.


    Because more than ten days have passed, all the pain has been diluted.


    Moreover, she is a strong person, showing the pain will only make people laugh. Compassion is the most boring emotion in the world.


    "Who is it? Who is it? I''m going to kill him. I''m going to tear him to pieces... " Tu Li Yang hissed and roared.


    "No, never touch this man." "He leads the most powerful pirate in the world, and is not only a potential ally of ours now," Turing said. In the future, he will be our absolute ally in dealing with the Hei family in Yingzhou. "


    At this time, Turing dust finally asked, "who hurt you like this?"


    "The new king of rock thieves, the rock devil." "That''s Sauron''s half brother," Turing said


    Originally, the relationship between Sauron and queen rock was unknown except for the change of the king. However, when Sauron stood out, many people came to the pirate harbor and found that the rock King''s successor, the rock demon, looked so similar to Sorun.


    Then, the relationship between the rock queen and the count of Sauron, the relationship between the rock devil and Sauron, can no longer be hidden.


    "Did Sauron go, as you expected?" Turing dust road.


    "Yes, he did." Turing to said: "but cunning, using another person''s identity. Not only escaped our pursuit, but also got a powerful fleet. He had already succeeded, so he would take the fleet to leave Rock Island and return to Tianshui city. But... "


    At this point, Turing duodun said: "however, he made a fool of himself, emotional, even ran back, trying to stop the rock Queen''s suicide. Instead of rescuing the queen of rock, he put himself in it? "


    Turing dust was silent for a moment and said, "Soren, this is the only character defect. Is he dead?"


    "Dead." "At the last minute, I convinced the rock devil to kill Sauron," said Turing. But at that time, I was so overjoyed that I tried to make the rock demon pretend to be Soren to kill Princess Chenyan. As a result, I completely angered him and was thrown from a cliff hundreds of meters high


    Luan Yang City Master Tu Liwen said: "what about the rock devil?"


    Turing to said: "like Sauron, as cunning and clever, but more ruthless than Soren, more decisive."


    Turing dust suddenly said: "now that Sauron is dead, will the military action to kill Soxhlet continue?"


    "Now that more than half of the 100000 troops have been assembled, of course we must continue. The battle of extermination of Sox will continue as usual."


    Tu lingduo suddenly said, "Tu Liyang, I''ve become like this now, and basically can''t have children. Are you sure you want to marry me?"


    As soon as this was said, the city Lord of tuliwan fell into deep thought. For a vassal family, the successor is the most important.


    Tu Liyang immediately said in a loud voice: "yes, no matter what you become, I will marry you. If you don''t believe it, we will be married tonight."


    As soon as this word comes out, Turing flower can''t help but be surprised, and then a trace of bitterness welled up in his heart.


    Turing to way: "that future Luan Yang city''s successor how to do, I have basically been unable to bear a child."


    Tu Liyang said: "I went to find a woman to give birth to a child, and then I killed that woman and sent the child to you to raise. I treated it as a child of both of us."


    On hearing this answer, Turing''s heart began to twitch.


    After a long time, Turing to decided to pause the topic, looked at a box beside him and said, "Tu Liyang, go and open the box beside me."


    Tu Liyang came forward and opened the box. There was a mirror in it. The first thing he saw was himself in the mirror.Unexpectedly He was so ugly that he screamed.


    Then, the first time he would drop the mirror, he knew that he was ugly, so he never looked at the mirror. So as time goes by, I am not so ugly in my mind.


    Now, this clear mirror, cruelly breaking the illusion, he is uglier than he imagined.


    Suddenly, he said painfully to Turing: "you still look down on you now, let me see my ugly face?"


    As soon as he said this, turingto could not help shaking his head and said, "of course not. Master of the city, brother, how about this mirror?"


    The Lord of tuliwen took the mirror and was shocked.


    This mirror, which is more than a foot square, is so clearly visible, let alone a bronze mirror. Even the crystal mirror is far inferior to it.


    Turingdo said, "Lord, how much do you think this magic mirror is worth?"


    "It depends on how many sides there are. If there is only one side, it is priceless."


    "What if it''s more than one side?" Turing said


    "It depends on how much you want to charge and how many noodles you want to sell. In short, this is an astronomical gold coin. "


    Turing to said: "this magic mirror, is Soren made, how many, how many."


    As soon as he said this, Tu Liwen and Turing dust trembled, and their eyes burst into light!


    This, this is so clear and bright that the magic mirror far beyond the crystal mirror is actually made, rather than a treasure excavated from a certain sea bottom or a cave.


    Then the Lord of tulip began to calculate the profit, but he gave up.


    Because the profit in this can''t be planned at all.


    This magic mirror, with the attributes of necessities and luxury goods, is irreplaceable.


    As you can imagine, once the magic mirror becomes popular. It would be extremely humiliating for any nobleman or a famous woman to have no such magic mirror at home.


    So, no matter how much it costs, she will buy it.


    "I can''t figure out how much gold the mirror can earn." "In a word, this is a more lucrative industry than the luanshi saltworks, and the money it can earn may be many times that of the luanshi saltworks."


    Yes, salt is transparent despite its huge profits. Moreover, there are innumerable saltpans throughout the human kingdom.


    However, there is only one magic mirror, which is absolutely monopolized.


    Turing to said: "now Sauron is dead, a month later, the destruction of Saussure in Tianshui city is a foregone conclusion. However, in the post-war profit sharing, only Tianshui City and luanshi salt field. But there is no magic mirror industry with more profits, so how about we grab this industry with more than a few million gold coins now? "


    As soon as he said this, his heart beat faster.


    Thuringo went on: "Sauron has a secret base that specializes in making these mirrors. Moreover, Luan Yangcheng fleet and Linhai City fleet captured a supply ship when they were patrolling, which was full of food, meat, and other forest and other things. Although they don''t know where they''re going, it must be an island off the coast of Tianshui city. Therefore, Soren''s magic mirror industry should also be on a secret island. "


    "There are at least hundreds of islands along the coast of Tianshui City," Tu Liwen said


    Turingdo said: "Soxhlet''s water army is vulnerable. Now you can send thousands of water troops to disguise as pirates and go through all the islands along the coast of Tianshui City, and you will find the secret base of this magic mirror. After finding it, our two families will share the astronomical wealth equally. This industry will at least make our two families rich for hundreds of years. "


    All of a sudden, the city Lord of tuliwan was breathing fast. After a while, he made up his mind.


    "I immediately assembled 5000 water troops, dressed as pirates, and went south to wash Tianshui City along the island to find out the magic mirror base." Then he looked at Turing and said, "Miss Turing, you have the wrong sex."


    This makes the Turing dust on the edge a little uncomfortable.


    "Come on, take miss turingto back to the main house of the city. Don''t have any turbulence, or you will cut off your feet and hands. Then, go and invite the best doctor of the Dragon Temple. " Tu Li Wen continued to order.


    ����


    Ten hours later!


    Tu Liwen, the city Lord, led by Turing Chen, led 5000 Navy troops and dozens of warships to the south.


    Come to the unmanned sea area, hang the flag of pirates, and rush towards the waters of Tianshui city to find Sorun''s magic mirror secret base.


    This magic mirror industry, can bring a hundred years of wealth and strength!


    For the princes, money means that they can recruit troops and become powerful.


    Moreover, the Tuli family has a strong water army. With money, they can build boats, expand and occupy islands.


    When the Tuli family owned thousands of warships and more than 100000 troops, it would be more than just a vassal.Therefore, the magic mirror industry must be seized.


    Luanyang City Lord house, Turing flower lying in the gorgeous room.


    The bed under her body was very hard, because she had a broken bone and had to sleep in it.


    At this time, the room is empty, dozens of maids are outside, waiting for any order from her.


    All of a sudden, she felt a little itchy between her thighs, so she reached out and scratched silently. Under this kind of package, that place was most likely to itch.


    But


    Isn''t she paralyzed? You shouldn''t feel itchy.


    Besides, her hands should not move.


    That''s right. After being thrown down by the rock devil, the bones in her legs were broken several times, but her lumbar spine and cervical spine were all OK.


    After suffering, she suddenly came up with an idea. He thought of a way to get rid of his engagement with Tu Liyang.


    So, she asked someone to break her vertebrae several times, just broken the bone, but did not damage the bone marrow and nerves.


    So, her paralysis was fake.


    She just wants to use the illusion of paralysis to make Tu Liwen quit marriage. In order not to marry Tu Liyang, she is totally desperate.


    Because a paralyzed woman can''t have children. And a vassal heir would never marry an infertile woman.


    She is cruel not only to others, but also to herself.


    ����


    Yanjing Dragon Temple in a manor!


    "Ouch..."


    "Ouch..."


    "Ouch..."


    Princess Chen Ning tried her best to vomit. Although she was not pregnant yet, the pregnancy reaction began almost ten days ago, and then became more and more serious.


    Now, it''s all about eating and vomiting.


    "Miss, your body is a little weak, so your reaction is so strong." A mammy patted her on the back.


    After vomiting, Chen Ning''s small face turned white and gasped for breath.


    Then took a glass of water, first gargle, and then drink a few.


    "Bring up the food. I''ll eat it." Chen Ning road.


    Mammy said, "but you will vomit after eating."


    "That''s why I want to eat." Chen Ning said: "otherwise, the child will be malnourished."


    At this time, the voice of the maid came from outside: "princess, Prince Jimin of the burning Empire, please see me."


    He trembled at last.


    Jimin? Her fiance!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "No see..." Chen Ning is straightforward.


    The maid outside was surprised for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes."


    But after a while, there was a rapid and heavy footstep outside.


    "Your Highness, you cannot enter." And the anxious cry behind the maid.


    Then, a slightly domineering voice sounded and said, "hum There is no place I can''t get into


    Chen Ning immediately frowned.


    "Bang..." Then, the door was kicked open and a man in golden brocade came in.


    He was as handsome as a jade face, and even had a match with Soren, but his eyebrows were always raised and his chin was lifted all the time. He always looked domineering and arrogant.


    Moreover, he likes to walk with wide legs, just like a crab, and he would like to walk horizontally.


    He is Prince Jimin, the fourth son of the emperor of the burning empire.


    "Jimin, didn''t your parents teach you manners?" Chen Ning said coldly: "it''s really uneducated."


    "What if I had no upbringing?" Ji Min said, "who can control me in the world? Who dares to control me? Do you want to take care of me before you go through the door? "


    Prince Jimin is the first dandy of the burning empire.


    The Queen Mother''s baby, the prince''s brother, the Queen''s youngest son.


    Because the crown prince has been decided, and he has no half the mind to ask about politics, and he wants to be an arrogant and despotic idle king.


    So basically, as he said, no one dares to control him in the world. Everyone can only coax him and hold him.


    Basically, apart from Chen Yan, he is not afraid of the world.


    The reason why she is afraid of Chen Yan is that she is a woman with high martial arts.


    "You''ve only been back for a few years, but you''ve come back?" Ji Min said: "did you hear something about me, so hurry back to take care of me? I can tell you, I''ve got a lot of affairs out there. You don''t care about me, you can''t either. "


    After that, he lifted his robe, sat down directly on the chair, and then raised his chin and glanced at Chen Ning.


    "Well, you''re still so skinny and pale that you can''t have more meat on you? I like women with big hips. I feel like I''m in a panic when I look at a woman like you. " Ji min looks at Chen Ning, a face dislikes the way.


    Chen Ning was too lazy to pay attention to him. After the things came up, she would eat with chopsticks.


    Although she didn''t want to eat at all, she would vomit after eating, but she still tried her best to eat.


    She and her brother are the only two people left at home. Every life is precious, so she must make the children in her belly strong.


    Seeing Princess Zhenning''s eating appearance, Prince Jimin was a little shocked and said, "Hey, Hello, I''ll let you have more meat. I''m not in a hurry at this moment. You will make me have no desire to eat. I have no dignified and noble appearance. My God, the corners of my mouth are still flowing. How can I kiss you in the future


    Princess Chen Ning didn''t care about him. Ji min was a chatterbox, which was very annoying.


    "Well, what do you mean?" Prince Jimin said: "I came all the way to see you, but did you ignore me? Please, it''s your brother who begged me to marry you. I don''t think much of you. You are only a princess, and you are also a princess of the upstart kingdom. I am the prince of the burning empire. In fact, we are not in charge of the household


    Chen Ning said: "the engagement between us is only verbal, and has not been formally concluded."


    Prince Jimin said, "so, it depends on your performance. If I''m not satisfied, you can''t flatter me about this marriage."


    At this time, Chen Ning really ate a little impatient, and immediately couldn''t help but vomit out again.


    Seeing this, Prince Jimin looked disgusted and said, "can you be more disgusting? I''m going to vomit it out. What are you doing? Pregnant. "


    Princess Chen Ning resisted vomiting and said, "yes, I''m pregnant. I''m with other men."


    As soon as he said this, Prince Jimin seemed to have been struck by lightning.


    ����


    The sea, the flagship of the queen Island fleet.


    "Master, as a swordsman, your accomplishments have reached the middle level of nine stars, only half a step away from the high level." Demon star way.


    As soon as the words came out, Soren was completely surprised and said, "how could this be possible? Before that, it was only the level of the three-star medium level. How could it break through six stars at once?"


    The demon star said: "swordsmen have a high demand for spirit, followed by agility and strength. This time, the energy of the dragon''s holy tears is very high. I spend a small part on the improvement of strength, and most of my energy is on the improvement of spirit and agility. And your spiritual talent has become extremely high, so the spiritual power is improved rapidly. Therefore, the dragon power energy used to improve agility accounts for the majority of the total, so there is such a huge improvement. "


    Then, the demon star said: "of course, this is just to say that your attribute indicators have reached the level of nine star medium level swordsman. But you seldom practice swordsmanship, and you have hardly practiced any sword techniques, so it doesn''t mean that your sword cultivation level has reached this level. "Soren knew this of course. If he had leisure time after returning this time, he would follow Nell to practice sword.


    He has learned the nine swords of adversity, but this set of swordsmanship is used to understand Kendo and improve muscles and veins, which is not suitable for fighting.


    At least he has to learn a set of sword techniques that can be used to fight with Nell.


    Demon star said: "of course, your spiritual talent is so high, no matter what sword technique you learn, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    After five days of sailing, the queen Island fleet replenished one island with enough fresh water, and then continued to sail in the direction of Tianshui city.


    "It will be about three days before we can reach the sea area of Tianshui city." Rock chuo''er (Queen) way.


    Sauron nodded and said, "Auntie, with the strength of our queen Island fleet, how many times can we defeat the enemy?"


    Yan chuo''er said: "that depends on the strength of the other side?"


    Solon said: "take the Haishi in Yingzhou as an example."


    Yan chuo''er said: "the Hei family of Yingzhou was born into a rock robber, but there are not many rock people in the fleet, and they have been naturalized for a long time. We can win only when we face 1.5 times the number of Yingzhou water troops."


    Soren said: "that is to say, we 7000 rock thieves, can withstand 10000 Yingzhou water army."


    "Yes." Yan chuo''er said, "how many enemies are we going to face?"


    Soren said, "60000 water troops, 600 sou warships, 110000 troops."


    Yan chuo''er said, "that is to say, ten times my strength?"


    Sauron nodded. "Yes."


    Yan chuo''er said, "how many original water troops of the Soxhlet family have?"


    Soren said: "dozens of ships, speed is not fast, the real water force does not exceed 1000."


    Yan chuo''er said, "you can''t win, you can''t win. If there is no miracle, it will never win. "


    Soren took a deep breath and agreed with queen rock.


    The pure water army is 7000 to 60000. Even if the rock robbers are extremely powerful, they can''t win.


    ����


    At this time, the city master of tuliwen personally led 5000 water troops and dozens of warships, disguised as pirates, entered the waters of Tianshui City for five days.


    In these five days, I don''t know how many islands have been searched and nothing has been found.


    Of course, it is not nothing. In many islands, there are secret fortresses, secret burrows and so on.


    At first, they were ecstatic, thinking that they had found the secret base of the mirror. However, after the real exploration, it was found that it was just a cover up.


    In a hurry, they searched for the island all the way, but nothing was found.


    "With Solon''s character, he must be extremely secretive. He may not even set the magic mirror base in the islands in the waters of Tianshui City, or even in the offshore islands."


    Turing dust said: "then, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. I don''t know how many islands there are in the vast sea."


    "Unless we catch their supply ship," thurliwin said


    Indeed, in addition to a limited number of people, the secret base of magic mirror only knows the exact location of the supply ship.


    However, there were only a few dozen sailors and warriors on the supply ship.


    And these dozens of people, most of the time, can only stay on one island, not on the mainland. In exchange, they can get ten times the salary and let their family live a rich life.


    What''s more, they don''t know what they''re carrying on board, or what the island is for.


    "Lord, there''s a ship in the southwest." Suddenly, someone reported to Tu Liwen.


    "Do you have any secret signs, such as those of Linhai City or Yingzhou island?" he asked


    "No "There is no sign," said the sailor


    Turing dust said: "it may be the supply ship from Tianshui city to magic mirror island."


    "All ships, encircle the ship, capture the ship," ordered thurliwin


    "Yes." Suddenly, disguised as pirates Luan Yangcheng fleet, dozens of ships, toward the ship surrounded and went.


    ����


    This is indeed a supply ship of Tianshui City, providing a lot of food, meat, and the most important mercury and other materials for magic mirror island.


    What''s more, Yan Naier is responsible for escorting these materials.


    She is busy in military affairs, and night Jingyu is always responsible for escorting materials.


    However, this time, she not only had to escort the supplies, but also, most importantly, she had to go to the pirate harbor to inquire about Soren''s whereabouts.


    Because Soren had not heard from him for more than a month.


    The atmosphere in the city Lord''s house has been extremely uneasy.


    Although Soren repeatedly stated not to look for him, but Yan Naier could not help but decided to go to find Soren''s trace in person.


    Nell stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the boundless sea water, trying to bear the dizziness of his mind, filled with worry and uneasiness.


    She was a little seasick, but she insisted on going to sea."Don''t worry too much, madam. The master must be OK." The night frightened feather comforts the way on the edge.


    Naier forced a smile at night.


    At this time, a sailor said in surprise, "madam, there are a large number of pirates in the rear."


    Naier leaped lightly and jumped on the high mast. Sure enough, he saw the sea area tens of thousands of meters behind. Dozens of ships were surrounded by his own ships.


    "Full speed ahead." Nell exclaimed.


    Then, the supply ship immediately changed direction, completely downwind, and rowed desperately, trying to get as fast as possible.


    Nevertheless, it was a supply ship, full of cargo and very draught.


    "Get rid of all the food on board, all the meat." Naier ordered.


    Suddenly, except for the rowing crew, all the things on the boat were thrown into the sea and ran away to the east at full speed.


    But even so, Naier''s ship is after all a cargo ship, the speed is still unable to go.


    Luan Yang city''s fleet, all warships, speed to be much faster.


    All of a sudden, Luan Yangcheng fleet is getting closer and closer to Nell, and began to present a semi surrounded formation.


    Two hours later, the distance between the two sides changed from tens of thousands of meters to only 3000 meters.


    At this time, Turing dust clearly saw Yan Naier on the supply ship, and immediately said, "the woman on the boat in front of her is Yan Naier, the commander-in-chief of Tianshui City guard, and the future wife of Sauron."


    "Then she will know the location of the magic mirror island."


    Turing dust way: "absolutely know."


    Tuliwen said: "all the sailors, paddle hard, chase at full speed, catch Yan Naier alive!"


    Suddenly, Luan Yang fleet of all sailors trying to paddle, full sail, speed further accelerated.


    And Naier''s supply ship, the speed has reached the extreme, but still to be much slower than the other side.


    Suddenly, the distance between the two sides is getting closer, closer, closer.


    An hour later, Luan Yang city''s dozens of warships, showing a circle, will Naier''s supply ship completely surrounded by them.


    "Surrender, Miss Yan." "I have fifty warships and five thousand Marines. And you are just a cargo ship, only dozens of sailors, for their lives, surrender


    "The Lord of tulip?" Yan Naier said coldly, "you are not pirates."


    "Why does Miss Yan know me?" Asked the Lord of tulip.


    Yan Naier said: "my husband''s painting skills are unparalleled in the world. All the important enemies have portraits."


    Originally, Turing dust was not intended to appear, but heard Yan Naier say that my husband four words, and also full of pride and pride, he can no longer help, out of the cabin.


    Naier saw Turing dust, just a little surprised, and did not show very surprised.


    "The son of Turing is here." Yan Naier light way.


    After the last meeting, the relationship between the two sides had been completely torn apart, and that was the last time Nell called him brother LIUCHEN.


    Hearing Yan Naier''s strange address, Turing dust''s face slightly puffed and his heart ached.


    "Nell, surrender." Turing dust said: "if you can, tell me where the secret island where the magic mirror is produced. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t, because there are dozens of sailors on your ship. One of them will confess. You can''t kill them all now


    Yan Naier pulled out his sword and said faintly, "here in me, I never surrender."


    Turing dust shook his head and said, "Nell, your resistance is meaningless. Thousands of people are against you, and you will surely lose."


    Yan Naier said coldly: "it''s a big deal. It''s just a death."


    Turing dust said: "is it meaningful? This is the foundation of Soxhlet''s business. What is it to do with you? "


    Yan Naier said, "this is the foundation of my husband, and naturally it is also my foundation."


    "Your husband? Sauron Turing dust sneered: "he, already dead."


    Naier''s face changed dramatically, and she said in a trembling voice, "you are lying on your tongue!"


    Turing dust said: "Soren went to pirate harbor disguised as Shen Lang, and was favored by Yan Xue, Princess of Rock Island, and entered the rock islands. He almost succeeded. Although Yan Xue was his half sister, they still got married in disguise. He successfully got the queen Island fleet. However, he should never have gone back to prevent the queen rock from committing suicide. As a result, he was pushed into the abyss of the sea god by the rock devil, and he died without a burial place. "


    As soon as he said this, Nell''s eyes were dark and his mind was dizzy.


    Then, can''t help, suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, will fall back.


    Because, Turing dust is telling the truth. She knows that Soren pretended to be a heavy wave and entered the rock islands through the Pirate Bay.


    Moreover, it''s top secret, and outsiders can''t know. But now Turing dust said so much, only to prove that his words are right.


    Sauron Really killed by the rock devil!Endless cold, endless darkness and despair surged into my heart.


    Nell spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    The night startles the feather to rush forward, will Yan Naier to hold.


    Naier opened her eyes hard and suppressed all dizziness. Her eyes were fixed on Turing dust, showing incomparable killing intention.


    "My husband is dead, and I will go with him." Yan Naier said coldly: "but you know this matter so clearly, there must be your share. I will kill you first and avenge my husband!"


    Then, Yan Naier suddenly scolded, jumped off the supply ship, stepped on a board, and rushed to the flagship of Tu Liwen, the Lord of Luan Yang City.


    She jumped onto the deck of luanyang fleet''s flagship with a sharp sword in her hand, like a meteor, stabbing at Turing dust.


    The face of Turing dust was icy and said coldly, "well, very well. For the sake of Soren, you even came to kill me. I don''t need to leave any affection. I''ll take it as if you''ve thrown yourself into the net!"


    Then, Turing dust suddenly drew his sword and fought with Yan Naier.


    At this time, tens of thousands of meters away in the sea, there are hundreds of ships, each of which is ferocious and terrifying. It is the queen Island fleet led by Sauron!


    At this time, the queen Island fleet, like a giant beast, opened its mouth and went to kill Luan Yang City fleet.


    ����


    Note: second, I''d like to send you here for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    After hearing the words of Chen Ning, Prince Ji min stood in the same place as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Then, he turned pale and said, "Chen Ning, I warn you not to play such a joke on me."


    Chen Ning said: "I''m not joking with you. I''ve been vomiting every day recently, but I still have to eat as much as I can because I''m worried about the lack of nutrition in my stomach. It''s you who often joke, not me. "


    Ji min immediately even breathed not smoothly, and gasped heavily: "but But don''t you want to marry me


    Chen Ning said, "that was my brother who tried every means to marry me to you, and successfully married the Empire."


    Prince Jimin''s tears whirled in his eyes and tried hard not to let it stay. The news of Chen Ning was like a bolt from the blue to him.


    "Child Whose is it? " Ji min asked in a trembling voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who the father is." Chen Ning said: "the key is that I have been pregnant, unmarried first pregnant, or other men''s children."


    Suddenly, Ji min can no longer control the tears in his eyes, and surge out.


    The more he rubbed, the more he finally cried out and said, "you, how can you do this? I''m waiting for you every day and thinking about you every day. How can you do this to me? "


    It is said that men do not shed tears, let alone princes of the Empire.


    Ji min, on the surface, is domineering. In fact, he is timid and delicate, but he is also lively.


    When I was a child, I liked xiaochenning very much when I saw her. In order to attract her attention, she ended up pulling people''s pigtails and bullying them to cry.


    As a result, he was beaten up by Princess Chen Yan and cried bitterly. He did not dare to come to school for the next few days.


    However, after he was beaten by Chen Yan, he just didn''t dare to come to school, but he would not complain, nor would he want to take advantage of his identity as Prince of the imperial Empire to revenge. Therefore, he is a man with a very pure heart.


    When he grew up, he liked Chen Ning more.


    However, he was born to jump off, and he couldn''t help being curious about other girls. Therefore, he will go to some romantic places. He is not married, but every time he goes there, he is just like a thief. He is afraid that Chen Ning knows what to do. He is in a foreign capital thousands of miles away, and he doesn''t care whether he went to the brothel.


    Not only that, every time he went to the brothel to drink flower wine, he came back with great regret and grief, and felt that he must be despised by Chen Ning.


    So, even though he is 22 years old, he is still a child who jumps out of Chunliang.


    After hearing Chen Ning''s showdown, he couldn''t help but cry.


    Chen Ning looks at Ji min. although he is one year older than himself, he is just like a younger brother in her heart.


    Before this did not happen, the elder brother from want to marry Ji min, she did not how to resist, after all, Ji min domineering, under the appearance of the heart is very kind and lovely.


    Otherwise, his parents, elder brother, grandmother would not spoil him so much.


    But now, it''s impossible.


    Seeing him crying bitterly, Chen Ning said, "Ji min, I know your parents don''t want you to marry me, so this engagement has not been formally concluded. It''s you who insist on marrying me all the time and quarrel with your parents. They love you so much that they have to let you go. "


    It is true.


    The emperor and queen of the Yan Empire always felt that Chen Ning was too gloomy and in poor health. She was not suitable to be Ji min''s wife.


    Jimin, a sensitive, kind and domineering child, should find a woman who is gentle and magnanimous, but also has elder sister''s bearing to suppress him and control him.


    But Jimin''s little ancestor, once he started to make trouble, could not hold back, and the Empress Dowager favored two children, a prince Jimin and a princess Ji Xiuning. If the emperor had a little severe discipline, he would have been reprimanded by the Empress Dowager. Therefore, the marriage of Chen Ning could only be done by Ji min''s temperament.


    However, the emperor of the Yan Empire had not formally signed a marriage contract. He thought that after Chen Ning returned home and separated for a long time, his baby son''s heart would gradually fade. Moreover, the queen has been trying to choose a girl to meet Ji min.


    As a result, all noble girls were scared away by Jimin.


    Yeah, it was scared away.


    As soon as Ji min goes on a blind date, he boasts about how many women she has played with. She has eight in a night, and she boasts of going to brothels and having big parties every day.


    The girl could not bear it. Naturally, she ran away without a word.


    Jimin is blowing about how old a driver he is every day. In fact, he is better than a virgin, even if he is not a virgin.


    "Now it''s impossible between us. It''s just in line with your parents." Chen Ning said: "you go back, don''t come back, we are not suitable. You need to find a gentle and powerful sister to control you


    "My business is none of your business." Ji min big voice way, and then can''t help, crying ran out.Mammy came forward and gently rubbed Chen Ning''s back to ease her pain of nausea.


    "Prince Jimin and Prince Sauron are two extremes." Mammy said.


    Yeah, two extremes.


    One is gloomy and cunning, the other is pure and good.


    ����


    Sea, the flagship of Luan Yang City.


    Before that, the martial arts of Turing dust were far higher than those of Yan Naier.


    Now, Yan Naier has swallowed up the energy of the stone tablet of Dragon Seal and made great progress. Two people are almost on the same level, and Turing dust is slightly better than others.


    However, Yan Naier holds the golden sword of Blood Sea Dragon.


    In a short time, Turing dust''s platinum sword was cut off two times.


    Then, Yan Naier''s sword is as fierce as a sword, and his moves are all in the same way. Suddenly, Turing dust is forced out of a cold sweat.


    "Shua Shua..."


    At this time, Yan Naier seemed to be burning.


    Without any defense at all, he wanted to kill Turing dust before dying for love.


    "Yan Naier, if you are pressing hard like this, don''t blame me for being rude." Turing dust cold road.


    Yan Naier turns a deaf ear, the sword in his hand is like a storm.


    Turing dust can see Yan Naier''s whole body is full of flaws at this time, especially the left shoulder has no defense at all.


    "Whoosh..." His sword, like a poisonous snake, suddenly stabbed Yan Naier''s shoulder.


    "Puff stab..."


    The broken sword of Turing dust suddenly stabbed into Nell''s left shoulder, and the blood is raging.


    Then, suddenly, he was about to pierce Nell''s entire shoulder.


    However, Nell''s sword, like lightning, lashed at the neck of Turing dust.


    Turing dust was terrified, exhausted all his martial arts and retreated.


    "Whoosh..." Nell''s sword glided across.


    Suddenly, Turing dust felt a cold neck, blood.


    All of a sudden, he was completely out of his wits, almost cut off his neck artery, and he was going to die.


    "Ah..." Turing dust scared hiss: "Luan City Lord, what are you waiting for?"


    Luan Yang City Lord Tu Liwen''s face twisted and twitched.


    He is a man with a certain old-fashioned temperament. When facing a woman, he has to fight two against one. He really has no face.


    It''s all about him, but Turing can''t really get hurt.


    Take a deep breath.


    Tu Liwen suddenly pulled out the huge sword and attacked Yan Naier''s back.


    But at this time, Yan Naier doesn''t care about the Tu Li Wen behind her. Her eyes are full of Turing dust.


    Because it was the man in front of her that told her husband''s death that she took Turing dust as the enemy of her husband''s killing, and would kill Turing dust at any cost.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    There is no defense at all. Yan Naier is full of flaws. In a moment, he is stabbed by Turing dust, and his blood is pouring.


    However, each sword can''t cause fatal damage, because Nell is completely the same skill. Once she wants to kill her, Turing dust will also suffer a fatal wound.


    However, Tu Liwen behind Nell is totally empty moves, and there is no real attack.


    The dust of Turing kept exploding away, but soon it was on the stern of the ship, and it could not be retreated.


    At this time, Yan Naier showed a fatal flaw, left chest no defense, once pierced, will be fatal.


    "Yan Naier, you forced me." Turing dust''s eyes are cold.


    The sword in his hand, like a poisonous snake, stabbed at Yan Naier''s left chest.


    However, Yan Naier, regardless of the fact that he did not defend himself, cut his sword fiercely to Turing dust''s neck.


    She came back and forth with almost one move, which was to cut off the neck, and he wanted to cut off the head of Turing dust.


    "Puff stab..."


    Turing dust''s sword, suddenly stabbed into Nell''s chest, two inches into the sword, blood shot.


    He was going to go deeper and pierce Nell, but Nell''s sword had once again reached his neck.


    Turing dust scared, quickly back to the right, avoid!


    But it''s too late!


    "Whoosh..."


    Naier''s Dragon and gold sword crossed, slightly cool.


    The whole left arm of Turing dust, silent, fell to the ground and was cut off by its roots.


    The cut of the fracture is as smooth as a mirror, and even blood can''t flow out at once.


    "Ah..." Turing dust''s eyes were stunned, and he roared.


    But behind him, Tu Liwen, the Lord of Luan Yang City, turned pale. He did not dare to make empty moves any more. He patted the huge sword in his hand towards Nell''s neck.


    "Bang..." Nell is very delicate.


    Powder neck is hit, Naier in front of a black, directly fainted to the ground.


    "Ah Ah... " Turing dust looked at his broken arm and roared desperately.I broke my arm.


    I am disabled!


    Moreover, it was cut off by the woman I once loved most.


    When he saw Yan Naier who was unconscious and fell to the ground, he was furious. His sword in his hand would be cut off towards Yan Naier''s arm.


    But after a little hesitation, he gave up.


    Then, her eyes fell on Yan Naier''s face. Although she was in a coma and closed her eyes, she was as beautiful as a blue enchantress.


    Her body, though stained with blood, is still hot and exaggerated to the point of the devil.


    This used to be his favorite woman, the woman he always wanted, but never touched a finger from the beginning to the end.


    And now, this woman actually cheap other men, and for the sake of other men, she also cut off her arm.


    Endless anger, endless jealousy.


    "Yan Naier, this is what you forced me to do. Even if you commit suicide immediately afterwards, I will get what I want and sleep with you once." Turing dust gnawed his teeth, and suddenly pulled Nell into the cabin.


    "What do you do?" Luan Yang City Lord Tu Liwen was furious.


    "Sauron defiled my sister, and I took his fiancee. It''s fair." Turing dust cold road.


    "You don''t want to..." "What about your aristocratic spirit? What about your warrior spirit? Soren is dead. You can kill his wife, or you can capture his wife, but you can''t touch a finger


    Turing dust said angrily, "where were you when Sauron insulted my sister and your daughter-in-law?"


    "I''m not blind. Your sister, tulindo, had been abusing Soren. I''m afraid she didn''t take it seriously, but she felt satisfied. Just like Princess Chen Ning, in order to keep the child of he Sorun, she would not hesitate to turn over with her brother and flee to Yanjing. Does Yan Naier have a trace of affection for you? "


    As soon as this saying came out, he pricked Turing dust and felt the most pain in his heart. Then he said angrily, "Lord Tully, what do you mean by this?"


    "I would also like to thank you for telling me that your sister turingto is no longer pure, Soren is dead, and this victory is settled. Let''s just forget the marriage between you and me."


    And it was just then.


    Suddenly, Luan Yang fleet was in chaos.


    "The fleet has been attacked, and a huge pirate fleet has emerged in the rear, which is approaching madly!" A pirate reported.


    Tu Liwen opened his eyes as hard as he could. At this time, the sea was dark and could not see anything at all.


    Then he lit a rocket and shot it into the sky.


    "Whoosh..."


    The fire lit up the sea thousands of meters away.


    Tu Li Wen''s face changed dramatically.


    Rock bandit fleet, this is the rock bandit fleet.


    Wolves on the sea!


    The speed of the rock bandit fleet is very fast. More than 100 warships are like wolves, and they rush on them crazily.


    "Adjust the direction, meet, meet..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    A quarter of an hour later, Sauron''s Queen Island fleet, like a fierce pack of wolves, directly attacked.


    Crazy fight.


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to send you here for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    On the surface of the sea, the two fleets have been completely torn together.


    Sauron has finally seen the ferocity of the rock knife robber. It''s underestimated to describe it as fearless.


    The ferocity that comes from the blood is completely imprinted in the gene.


    At the sound of the trumpet, the group of people seemed to have completely changed from a rock people to a rock robber.


    In addition, now he also found the power of the rock robbers. It was extremely dexterous to move on the sea surface. Under the control of the group of rock robbers, it was like an arm and a finger. It really meant where to hit.


    What''s more, the most terrifying thing is where the soldiers in the ordinary army are few and where they rush.


    But the rock robber, is exactly where the crowd, where to rush.


    Therefore, it often appears that after the rock warship is just approaching, after biting the enemy ship with steel teeth, a few or even one or two rock bandits generally climb and charge on the enemy''s large ship.


    Two or three people, dare to attack hundreds of people.


    It''s not really that there is no fear of death, but that wherever there is death, we should go.


    According to the tradition of rock robbers, the first is to always go to the place where the enemy is the most.


    When death is in front of him, he pounces on him fiercely. Either he will die or he will be killed by death.


    To die on the battlefield will be regarded as a supreme honor. After reincarnation, he will become a more powerful fighter.


    And, whether it''s climbing a warship or flipping through the waves, the group is completely on the ground.


    So in a short period of time, the ferocious rock robbers had the absolute upper hand.


    Of course, Luan Yang city''s fleet Navy also has great advantages, that is, organization, obedience, and crossbow shooting.


    Their water force alone is not very effective, but even on board, they also line up to fight, relying on the collective strength to fight.


    And the most lethal force is their crossbow, which brings great damage to the rock robbers.


    However, seven thousand rock robbers won an overwhelming victory over the 5000 Luan Yangcheng water army.


    In a short time, the formation of Luan Yangcheng fleet was completely cut off by the queen Island fleet.


    One after another Luan Yangcheng water army fell into the sea.


    Luan Yangcheng fleet, one after another, was occupied.


    ����


    "The city Lord, go quickly. Before you are completely surrounded, we will cover you to retreat immediately and return to Luan Yang City." Roared the commander of the Navy.


    Tu Liwen saw on the flagship that the fierce rock ship was like a pack of wolves. It was ferocious and was about to break through the defense line.


    "Retreat..." At an order.


    A dozen ships arched his flagship and ran at full speed toward the northwest.


    "Where did the rock robbers come from? Haven''t all the rock thieves gone to leiqun island?" Luan Yang City Master Tu Li Wen shouts.


    "I don''t know." The water army leads the way.


    It was dark at this time, but the sea was a regiment of fire.


    "Master, the enemy''s flagship is running away." A rock girl general Dao.


    Yan chuo''er looked at Soren and said, "do you want to chase?"


    Soren said, "I''m not good at battlefield command. It''s up to you."


    Yan chuo''er immediately ordered: "first, second, third, withdraw from the battle and pursue the enemy ship!"


    Then, the rock girl will sound a special horn on the sea.


    Soon, the first, the second, the third from the fleet, quickly and orderly withdraw from the battle, and the rock robbers immediately fill in.


    Only a short time later, these three fleets, a total of 45 ships, 3000 rock robbers completed the assembly, and fiercely pursued Luan Yang City Lord''s flagship.


    And as the flagship of the queen Island fleet, it also pursued.


    Four thousand rock robbers, three thousand rock people, and more than one hundred ships continued to fight on the sea.


    ����


    Although the fleet of Luan Yang City was fast enough, it still could not match the fleet of rock robbers.


    In less than an hour, these forty-five small rock robbers were able to bite the fleeing fleet of Tu Liwen, the Lord of Luan Yang City.


    What''s more, the rock robbers are not busy fighting, but are scattered and become a semicircle, gradually surrounded and closed!


    In this process, the rock bandit fleet is like a well-trained wolf pack.


    An hour later, 45 rock bandit warships have completely surrounded luanyang City Lord''s more than a dozen escaped warships.


    Tu Liwen, the owner of Luan Yang City, stood at the bow of the boat and said, "which island owner of the rock islands is it? I don''t have a grudge against your island. I even have a lot of business. Why should I kill them all? "


    At this time, nearly four hours after the naval battle, it was already light.


    And another naval battle has ended, Luan Yang City fleet in addition to the escape of this dozen or so, the rest has been completely destroyed.


    Sauron stepped up to the bow and appeared in the sight of thurry and Turing dust.


    Suddenly, Turing dust changed color and said: "Soren, you Aren''t you dead? Have you not been killed by the rock devilSoren said, "I was thrown into the abyss by the rock devil, but that doesn''t mean I''m dead."


    Turing dust gnawed his teeth, and he didn''t even die like this. Soren''s life is not ordinary hard.


    Soren said: "son of Turing, I didn''t expect that I caught your fish in this net. It''s really a surprise. By the way, what happened to your hand? "


    Turing dust looked around the sea, more than a dozen Luan Yangcheng ships, have been completely surrounded.


    Not only that, the queen Island fleet, which had finished fighting there, also came one after another.


    This battle, they have been completely defeated, there is no room to turn around.


    He didn''t want to. Soren was dead, but he came back alive.


    They led 5000 sailors to search for the magic mirror island. They had already been infinitely close to success, but they ran into Sauron''s Queen Island fleet.


    Is this Soren really the illegitimate son of heaven?


    However, it was just an accidental defeat, and he had a trump card in his hand.


    "Sauron, take a good look. Who is this?" Turing dust sneered.


    Then, several female Samurai push a comatose woman out, the whole body is bound, it is Yan Naier.


    Seeing this, Soren was shocked.


    Nell, why is she here? Why is she unconscious?


    Turing dust will sword across Naier''s neck and said: "as long as I cut off my sword, Yan Naier will be gone."


    When he said this, Turing dust''s mood was extremely complex and extremely hated.


    A year ago, he would not have believed that he would have come to this point and would have his sword across the neck of his beloved woman.


    Jealousy is like a poisonous snake. Once it is bred from the heart, it will constantly devour the light in the heart.


    Turing dust said: "not only Yan Naier, but also a whole boat of hostages."


    Then Sauron saw a cargo ship with dozens of sailors and night fright behind the flagship of tulip.


    When he fled, he did not forget to take the prisoners with him.


    At this time, hundreds of bows and crossbows were all aimed at night Jingyu and dozens of sailors.


    If on the ground, there is still room to escape, but on the sea, surrounded by such a group, it is very difficult to escape from life.


    Sauron closed his eyes and calmed his mind.


    Nell must not be in trouble. She owes her too much. She must not be in trouble.


    He opened his eyes again, and Sauron was quiet again.


    "Where is the Lord of tulip?" Soren asked.


    Thurliwen saluted Sauron.


    Soren said, "let go of my fiancee, my supply ship and all the people on it. In exchange, I''ll let everyone on your flagship go. "


    Turing dust said: "no, what you want to release is not just a flagship, but all ships and all water forces in Luan Yang City. And Yan Naier as a hostage, has been protecting us, to Luan Yang City, we will release her back


    Sauron did not pay attention to the spirit of the dust, but looked at tulip Wen and said, "count tulip, we are all princes of the kingdom for a hundred years. We should know the weight of the captives on both sides. You should know that this exchange is a huge advantage for you."


    There were hundreds of people on his flagship, while only a few dozen were captured in Tianshui city.


    The only important hostage in Tu Liwen''s hands is Yan Naier, and a night fright feather.


    He was surrounded by a city Lord and a descendant of the Turing family.


    We can imagine the weight of both sides.


    Soren continued: "I love my fiancee, so I am willing to pay more for her. Even I can''t bear to bargain with her. You can either agree or die!"


    Count tullivan nodded and said, "yes, I promise."


    Soren said, "you immediately release my fiancee and the other hostages. I''ll let your flagship go."


    Yanchuo''er said in a low voice: "Soren, we rock robbers are very valuable. If you promise to release, you should really release them, otherwise you will lose the hearts of rock thieves."


    "Yes, aunt." Soren road.


    Count tullivan thought for a moment and nodded, "yes."


    Then he gave an order: "let go!"


    As soon as Turing dust''s face changed, he said in a voice: "master of the city of tuliwen, Solon is extremely cunning. You can''t believe it. You must take Yan Naier back to Luan Yang City to be safe."


    , "I has the final say," said the cold shoulder.


    Then, count tuliwan released the comatose Yan Naier and handed it to the night Jingyu on the supply ship of Soxhlet.


    Sauron raised his hand and said, "let''s go


    All at once, the queen Island fleet encircled the circle and opened a gap to let tuliwen''s flagship leave.


    After leaving a few hundred meters, tuliwan''s flagship yelled: "Lord Soren, these ships belong to you for the time being. Do not hurt the Luan Yang City Water Army on the ship, and do not let them participate in the decisive battle in more than 20 days.""Good." Soren road.


    Tu Liwen said to the captured Luan Yangcheng water army, "wait, I will come to pick you up in a month."


    "Yes All Luan Yang City Water Army roared.


    Yanchuo''er (Queen) looked at tuliwen''s back and said to Sauron, "this is a great man."


    Sauron nodded. The Lord of Levin was a little like the count of Sauron. He was rigid and rigid and adhered to some noble rules.


    However, he, who had been indifferent to Chen, was inevitably involved in the battle for the throne between Chen Yan and Chen Li.


    The flagship of the Lord of tuliwen continued to go northward. It was tens of thousands of meters away, and there was no sign of it.


    Surrounded by more than 1000 Luan Yangcheng water army put down all weapons, squat on the ship surrender.


    At this point, the 5000 water army of tuliwen, who was disguised as a pirate, was almost destroyed except for his flagship.


    Turing dust has been looking at Sauron''s Queen Island fleet, feel the broken arm of a spasm of pain, Turing dust face a spasm.


    "Twenty five days, twenty-five days at most. Tens of thousands of water troops, hundreds of thousands of troops, will certainly kill the soxhi completely, and kill Tianshui city without leaving a person, a plant and a tree! "


    The main eye angle of tuliwen city also slightly shrunk.


    Soren did not die after all. The real victory or defeat will be revealed in the decisive battle in more than 20 days.


    ����


    Soren took Nell back to the flagship of the queen Island fleet, untied her clothes and found blood, but the wound completely disappeared.


    It was that terrible and evil energy that instantly recovered all her injuries, but it was at the cost of overdraft.


    Soren held her hand and was heartbroken.


    "Demon star, isn''t the evil energy in Nell immune to any poison? Why doesn''t she wake up yet Soren asked.


    The demon star said, "master, she is not poisoned. The city Lord of tuliwen gave her poppy wine to make her sleep and relieve her pain."


    I see!


    So Soren held her hand and sat on the edge of the bed.


    The queen Island fleet, however, continued to sail in the direction of Tianshui city.


    Naier has been sleepy, until the next day, just opened her beautiful eyes, you wake up.


    When she saw Soren for the first time, her eyes were red, and then big tears fell.


    Sauron put out his tongue and gently licked her tears.


    "Sweet..." Then he said with a frivolous smile.


    Naier a sob, jade hand to keep Soren''s neck, soft red lips directly kiss up.


    Just after kissing Soren, she spits out powder tongue entanglement, extremely hot, extremely infatuated.


    Nell has never been so active!


    After kissing almost to the point of death, Nell grabbed Soren''s hand and put it into his clothes. He said in a trembling voice: "husband, you asked for me, you asked for me!"


    ����


    Note: second more send, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Congzhi jade group to start, Solon heart a swing, and then a consternation.


    Nell is a bold girl in love, but she is extremely conservative and pure in the relationship between men and women. Before that, she insisted on waiting until the wedding night to give herself to Soren completely.


    Usually, Soren and her relationship, at most, can only be on the kiss, further will be rejected.


    Soren''s hands were dishonest, and he often took advantage of the opportunity to steal and touch, so he was not beaten once or twice.


    I didn''t expect that now, she even opened her mouth and offered her life.


    However, there is a bargain Soren will never refuse, his hand is not idle for half a moment, his lips close to Nell''s ear, while gently biting her earlobe, he said in a soft voice: "baby, didn''t you give it to me until the night of worship?"


    Where can Naier withstand Soren''s provocation, suddenly Jiao''s body is soft and sour, and she is short of breath.


    She had always insisted on being polite before. She simply wanted to leave the best moment in the wedding night, so that there was no regret in her life.


    But the day before yesterday, when she heard the news of Soren''s death from Turing dust''s mouth, she was filled with endless regret.


    Why didn''t you give yourself to Soren before?


    In this way, even if you die, there is not much regret.


    So when Sauron reappeared in front of her, after the ecstasy she had regained, the first word she uttered was to give her body to Soren.


    If there is any accident in the future, I will not regret it.


    Besides, she has another meaning.


    This time, she and Turing dust battle, the injury is not light, but are instantly healed by the evil energy! So, I don''t know how many years I''ve overdrawn.


    Therefore, she felt that she and Soren should grasp every moment and love each other.


    But Soren didn''t want to.


    He needs to give Nell a goal, the goal of the wedding night.


    In this way, she won''t think nonsense and cherish her life.


    "Of course, I am salivating, but this is in my aunt''s room. She is an elder and is equivalent to your mother-in-law. It is probably not good for you to ask for pleasure instead of visiting her mother-in-law the first time you wake up." Soren said, his hands sliding down Nell''s coat.


    Nell had been flattered and infatuated by him.


    At this time, after hearing his words, suddenly a burst of excitement, immediately sat up Jiao body, mercilessly white his one eye way: "take me quickly."


    Then, she opened the quilt and walked out. At this time, she was wearing a silky white Pajama, and there was nothing in it.


    "You go out first. I want to wash it." Nell.


    "When I carried you on board, I had already washed it for you, and every place had been washed to ensure that it was pure and fragrant." Sauron said this with a frivolous tone.


    Nell gritted her teeth, carried him out of the room, and closed the door.


    A moment later, there was a slight sound of water. After a few minutes, Nell came out with a red face.


    "Let''s go!" Nell said, "take me to my mother-in-law!"


    ����


    After seeing the rock queen, Nell''s face was shocked. She really didn''t expect that Sauron''s aunt was so beautiful and so temperament.


    She knelt down on her knees and said respectfully, "Yan Naier, see your mother-in-law."


    Yan chuo''er was stunned and said, "get up."


    Then, they couldn''t find any words.


    Both Naier and yanchuoer are not good at words.


    If it was Yan chuo''er before, he would really regard Naier as his daughter-in-law, full of love and affection.


    Now, however, she has lost her memory. He helped Soren because he had no choice but to save his life several times.


    The reason why I love Yan xue''er is that she is connected by blood, and this girl makes people feel pity at a glance.


    "You, are you my sister-in-law?" On the edge of the little princess Yan xue''er whispered.


    Naier looked at Xiao xue''er and nodded: "yes, are you Xiao xue''er? You are beautiful. "


    Xiao Xueer blushed and said happily, "you are more beautiful than your sister-in-law. Mother Wang is the first, you are the second, and snow is the third."


    Then, she said to Nell, "I married brother Shen Lang, but mother Wang said it was fake. Can I still play with him in the future?"


    Naier''s heart a soft, eyes love way: "of course, he is your brother, I am your sister-in-law, we will love you."


    ����


    When Tu Liwen''s flagship arrived at Luan Yang City.


    Turing dust quickly got off the ship, holding a box with its broken arm stored in ice.


    He ran to luanyang City Lord''s house as fast as he could, because there were the best medical monks in it, who were treating tulingduo.


    "Sir, can my hand still be connected?" Turing dust said: "just after being cut off, I put it in the ice, there is no corruption."


    The doctor took over the broken back of Turing dust, and it was still fresh and intact. Looking at the fracture, it was smooth as a mirror.He closed his eyes and sniffed a little, then shook his head and said, "it should not be possible."


    Turing dust color change way: "why not, not that after the amputated limb is cut off, immediately put in the ice, a few days will not be damaged, and then still can be used?"


    "It''s been four days since your arm was cut off. It''s too long." "And the most important thing is that there is a terrible energy in the wound where you are cut off, so it can''t be connected."


    Turing dust almost roared. He Is he going to lose an arm in the future?


    Although he used the sword with his right hand, how strange it looked when he lost one arm? He is the heir to the Duchess of Turing.


    "Ah Ah, Yan Naier, there will be one who will rape you first and then kill you, and then you will be raped before you kill! " Turing roared in his heart.


    Then he dashed into the other room and kicked the door open.


    Inside, Turing, who was recovering from a lethargy, suddenly woke up. Seeing Turing dust, he was stunned and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Turing dust came forward and slapped her face.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    Turing to can not move, can only let the fan hit, the whole face was hit red and swollen, mouth and nose bleeding.


    "Didn''t you say Sauron was dead?" Turing dust shrieked.


    Turing was full of anger. When he heard this, he suddenly shivered in his heart: "you, what do you say? Isn''t Sauron dead? "


    "Yes, he was not dead, but he was very good. He also took the queen Island fleet and beat us to pieces. If Yan Naier was not taken as a hostage, everyone would not be able to come back, and I And a broken arm. " Turing dust shrieked, then grabbed Turing to lift her hair.


    At this time, Turing duo''s bone was broken, it was not easy to fix it and was recovering. If he lifted it up, it would be fatal damage.


    "Stop it!" The Lord of tulip came in and cried coldly.


    Turing dust hissed: "Lord, she caused you to lose 5000 water troops."


    The master of Tu Liwen said: "to be a man, you should be responsible. Turing to in the rock islands, has completed his mission, let the rock devil to kill Sauron. As for Sauron, who did not die after falling into the abyss, that was his destiny. What did Turing have to do with it? What''s wrong with Turing to send out a fleet to plunder Soren''s magic mirror island? Didn''t we almost succeed? As for meeting Sauron''s Queen Island fleet, that''s a disaster. What about Miss Turing? "


    This word a, Turing dust a consternation.


    The Lord of tuliwen said, "I am so heartbroken when I lose 5000 sailors. But is there anything wrong with us from the beginning to the end? If not, why regret and anger others? "


    As soon as he said this, he let Turing dust face down and went out without saying a word.


    And Turing, lying on the bed, was deeply shocked. Only a superior like Tu Wen Wen was worth his life.


    "Miss Turing, take care of yourself." Thurliwin went out.


    After returning to the city Lord''s house, tuliwen gave an order directly!


    "Gather 30000 sailors, 300 warships, and prepare to destroy the rope!"


    Originally, luanyang City Lord only planned to send half of the force to participate in the war of exterminating Sox, a total of 20000 water troops, 200 warships.


    This time he went to search and plunder the magic mirror Island, and he lost 5000 sailors. Instead of retreating, he increased his weight and sent out 30000 sailors and 300 warships.


    Lion and tiger fight rabbit, do your best!


    After giving the order, he immediately sent a kite to the king''s city of Chendu, to the pirate harbor, to Yingzhou Haishi, and to Linhai Guishi.


    The secret letter said, "Sauron is not dead, the fleet of Queen Rock Island."


    At the bottom of the secret letter, it was written in a smaller ciphertext: "Luan Yangcheng is ready to send out 30000 water troops, 300 ships, lions and tigers fighting rabbits, do your best, you can do your best."


    Guixingnegative was the first to receive the secret letter, and his face suddenly twitched.


    Soren Not dead yet? Is it true that there is no protection from heaven?


    Then, gnashing his teeth, he ordered: "pour out all the water troops and prepare for the war of exterminating Sox!"


    GUI Qin Zhong said: "father, but half of the Navy troops have just boarded the ship."


    Guixing negative way: "gather all, pour out the nest."


    "Yes GUI Qin Zhong and GUI Qin channel.


    Linhai Guishi, originally 2000 water troops assembled. At this time, under the negative command of Guixing, the newly trained 3000 Navy troops were assembled again.


    There are 60 ships, 5000 sailors.


    Another 15000 ground troops have been assembled and ready to fight on the ground at any time.


    ����


    The Duke of Turing received this secret letter on the way to Lingjiang. He immediately punched the cabin board through.


    Looking down from the sky, a fleet of hundreds of cargo ships and ships, mighty and powerful, sailed down the Lingjiang River to the East China Sea.This fleet, with a total of 50000 troops, took the freighter fleet provided by Luan Yangcheng and Yingzhou island to gather in luanyang city.


    "Full speed ahead." Duke tulingtuo said: "within five days, arrive at Luan Yang City sea area and join forces with other armies."


    ����


    Yingzhou island.


    Ashrow, the sea is speechless, ah Shi received the secret letter is the latest, because the distance is relatively far.


    "Sauron is not dead." Asloman has no heart.


    Haiwuyan''s eyes shrunk. Originally, he was not interested in miesuo, so the fleet sent out was only the part of Hainer.


    But it''s not the same now.


    "I also sent out ten thousand sailors and a hundred warships to fight against Sox."


    "By the way, send a letter to ray islands, telling the rock devil that Soren is not dead, even his mother is not dead!"


    A few days later.


    Four hundred warships and forty thousand Navy troops, mighty and mighty, went south from Yingzhou island to join forces in Luan Yangcheng sea area.


    Since then, all four forces have been mobilized.


    Originally, it was only more than 50000 water troops and 110000 troops who participated in the war of exterminating Sox.


    At this time, there were 70000 water troops and 130000 troops!


    The real ten times of military power, the real power of a thousand Jun.


    ����


    At this time, Sauron''s Queen Island fleet officially docked at Tianshui City wharf.


    Seven thousand rock robbers and more than one hundred warships are all the water forces in Sauron''s hands.


    He was about to fight, and it was a very different battle.


    A battle that seems to have no chance of winning.


    Sauron, who had just landed, immediately took a ship and sailed soundlessly towards the southeast.


    Because there, he had his secret weapon to win the decisive battle.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Ray islands.


    This archipelago is three times larger than the rock archipelago and hundreds of miles away from Yingzhou.


    At this time, it has become a new habitat for the rock people.


    It has been nearly a month since the rock devil led more than 70000 rock people to the Lei islands, where there is still a lot of waste to be improved.


    Rock people need to build their own houses, build docks and so on.


    The new rock palace is not as magnificent as the one in the rock islands. It is just a small stone castle.


    As the new king, the rock demon is also busy with building a new home.


    On the way, he had heard several news.


    First, the Sea God died, the rock islands collapsed completely and sank into the vast sea.


    At that time, he did not move, because it proved that he was on the right path. The rock archipelago was no longer sustainable and had to leave.


    Second, little princess Yan xue''er takes the queen Island fleet to Tianshui city.


    He moved a little, because his sister Yan xue''er was his closest friend. She finally chose to go to a strange place and choose her dead father.


    "King, the sea is silent, and the little Lord''s secret letter." A rock warrior came in and sent a secret letter.


    The rock devil opened it and immediately changed his face.


    It says: Sauron is not dead, Queen rock is not dead, lead queen Island fleet, return to Tianshui City, where are you going?


    However, after watching, the rock devil just changed his face!


    In fact, haiwuyan''s secret letter said that the rock queen was not dead, which was totally sinister, hoping to make the rock devil feel that his throne was under threat, and then sent the rock robbers to join the army of exterminators, not only to get rid of Sauron, but also to get rid of the rock queen.


    The rock demon sneered. The sea is speechless, which is really a villain''s heart.


    If Sauron is not dead, then not dead.


    As for the fact that the mother king is not dead, his heart is only happy and nothing else.


    However, he is already the new rock king, so the rock queen disappeared from the world.


    The queen Island fleet chose to be loyal to Sauron, so they were no longer rock thieves, not rock people.


    We''re all dead and old. That''s all!


    ����


    The queen Island fleet calls at the Tianshui City wharf for replenishment.


    Sauron, on board, was heading southeast.


    Sailing for hundreds of miles, left the coast of Tianshui City, has entered the barbarian sea area.


    At this time, there were few ships on the sea.


    Pirates will go to rob anyone, but they are not willing to plunder barbarians, because the barbarians basically have no ships to go to sea.


    The merchants would do business with anyone, but they would never do business with barbarians, for they were afraid that they would be torn up and turned into meat cakes as soon as they saw the barbarians.


    The sea area of the barbarians is still a completely undeveloped sea area at this time.


    After a day and a night of sailing.


    "Master, not far ahead." Warlock demon dream way.


    Tens of thousands of meters ahead, you can see an island, a barren and huge island.


    Half an hour later Sauron landed on the island.


    The island is very large, with a radius of several hundred square kilometers, but it is relatively withered and has few plants. Moreover, there is a huge depression basin in the middle.


    "Master, please!" Warlock demon dream with Sauron and Yan Naier, into the depths of the island.


    At this time, dozens of tents have been put up in the center of the island, and hundreds of people have been secretly stationed on the island.


    "This is it, master." Warlock demon dream a finger.


    Suddenly, Soren saw a deep hole, about tens of meters in diameter.


    Next, only a dozen meters away from the hole, it is thick black liquid, and issued a pungent smell.


    Sauron saw this at a glance, crude oil!


    Moreover, it is an open-air crude oil well.


    As a sorcerer in the world, he wants to find all kinds of rare minerals, and he also needs to find all kinds of rare minerals.


    The warlock demon dream came to this desert island in the barbarian sea area in order to find a kind of rare crystal, but did not expect to find this oil well.


    She took some samples for analysis and found that they were of little use other than combustion.


    Moreover, even if it was used to burn, it also emitted pungent and toxic smoke, so she didn''t take it seriously and didn''t think it was of great value.


    But as a warlock, she faithfully recorded the unknown.


    Later, after her loyalty to Sauron, all her materials were handed over to Soren, including the records of the well.


    In the face of tens of thousands of water forces, Sauron had no strength to fight back.


    Therefore, they searched everywhere for the method of naval warfare.


    Then, in the warlock demon dream record, discovered this open-air oil well.So he thought of the fire attack, and it was an extraordinary, almost extinct fire attack.


    However, at that time, he was in a hurry to the rock islands, so he did not have time to come to this crude oil desert island.


    However, he sent hundreds of people to the island to exploit the oil well.


    "Is this black oil easy to exploit?" Soren asked.


    "It''s easy. Just hang it down with a bucket and lift it up when it''s full." "And what''s weird is that every day after we''ve pumped hundreds or thousands of barrels, we''ve seen the well almost bottomed out," sohmu said. But the next day, it''s almost full again. "


    This is not surprising. It seems that there is a large amount of crude oil stored in this island and even under this sea area. When the crude oil of this well is almost recovered, the crude oil around it will flow through automatically.


    "How many barrels have been collected so far?" Soren asked.


    "The collection has been going on for a month and a half. At present, we have collected nearly 30000 barrels, 100 Jin per barrel." "Now it seems that it is easy to collect, but the barrel is not enough."


    Sohmu took Sauron to a huge cave, or not a cave, but a huge natural fissure.


    Inside, it was packed with barrels, full of crude oil.


    Because of the lack of a strong fleet, the sea power of Tianshui City sea area is not in Sorun''s hands. And transporting the crude oil is not like a transport mirror or a supply ship. Only one or two of them can sail stealthily in the dark.


    These tens of thousands of barrels of crude oil need at least hundreds of cargo ships to carry away.


    Such a large fleet will be found by the coastal fleet, luanyang fleet and even Yingzhou fleet.


    Therefore, after the crude oil has been mined, it has been stored in this huge natural fracture, dare not transport to Tianshui City, exposing the target.


    Now, Sauron has obtained the fleet of Queen Rock Island, and has completely wiped out the 5000 water troops in Luan Yang City. The sea surface of the whole Tianshui City sea area has been fully controlled, and the sea power has been completely consolidated.


    So we can send out ships to transport the crude oil away.


    Soren ordered: "there are only 20 days to go before the decisive battle. During this period, continue to exploit black oil, the more the better."


    "Yes." Suo Mu said: "Lord, madam, you have prepared the best tents for you. However, the conditions of this desert island are after all found to be leaky, and even fresh water is very scarce. I am aggrieved."


    Nell chuckled and said nothing.


    ����


    Inside the tent, Nell uses water to help Soren wipe her body.


    She had never served Soren, but now she has taken the initiative to wash his face and feet.


    "I''ll do it myself, your sweet little hands. Don''t let my feet stink." Sauron laughed.


    Naier ignored him. He helped Soren press the Solen''s feet lightly. Suddenly he asked, "husband, do you like Chen Yan?"


    Soren couldn''t help but reach out to tease, and said, "baby, I like you."


    "She is more beautiful than me, her martial arts is higher than me, and her status is more noble than me." Nell.


    Soren couldn''t put up with provocation, and Yan Naier tried not to stop him. He just glared at him. However, she was pure and could not bear Soren''s provocation, and her face was red and her eyes were full of water.


    "Baby, there''s something I want to tell you." Soren road.


    Nell blushed and nodded.


    "I love two women the most in the world." Soren said, "one is you, the other is Sister. "


    Naier was pure and didn''t hear Solon''s illocutionary voice at all. He said, "sister is so gentle and kind to you. You should love her."


    Soren did not explain, looking at her beautiful eyes, serious and gentle way: "so, don''t ask such silly questions in the future, OK? I''m looking forward to the end of the filial piety period, and then marry you immediately. And then they get tired of each other and have a lot of children. "


    Hearing Soren''s explicit love words, Nell''s face was red and her heart was crisp.


    Naier could not resist such a magnificent atmosphere and asked, "husband, how many chances do you have to win this decisive battle?"


    Sauron held out two fingers.


    "20% Nell.


    "No, 80 percent." Soren said, "it''s too tired to draw eight fingers."


    This word a, Naier is astonished, she is also know the soldier''s person.


    Although she was in command of the ground forces, she knew that naval warfare was more thorough than land warfare.


    Once lost, almost no place to die, unlike the land can run.


    Moreover, Sauron had only 7000 queen Island fleet in his hand, and the enemy''s four sides had at least 560000 water troops, which was ten times the strength.


    The rock bandit fleet can only be one dozen two, but now it is one dozen ten.


    One to ten naval battle, it seems that there is no hope of victory at all. However, Soren even said that there was 80% chance of winning, but Nell knew that her husband would never have empty words.He was not good at leading troops or commanding operations, but he was very good at strategy.


    "I''ll wait and see, waiting for my husband to make another miracle." Nell.


    ����


    In the next few days, yanchuoer (the queen) had no time to go to the main city of Tianshui. The queen Island fleet had just landed, replenished fresh water, arrows, weapons, food, meat and so on, and then went out to sea again.


    This time, it was mainly in the waters of the Qing and Jin Dynasties, from Tianshui city to luanshi island. All the non Soxhlet ships had to be wiped out.


    Make sure that there is no enemy ship in the whole sea area.


    It''s hard to say, easy to say.


    It is difficult to say that the whole sea is boundless, so there is a saying of looking for a needle in a haystack.


    It''s easy to say that the sea route is relatively fixed. No matter whether the pirate or the merchant''s ships, they should follow the route.


    At the same time, dozens of large cargo ships, including the life boats of the rock people, were in great difficulty. They went to the crude oil desert island in the barbarian sea area and transported tens of thousands of barrels of crude oil that had been mined back to Tianshui city.


    And the desert island over there is still a continuous collection!


    Sauron''s secret weapon is crude oil!


    Originally, he intended to put the catapult onto the warship, and then throw oil barrels to burn the enemy fleet.


    But later, it was found that this method of war was not good, there were too many flaws, and it was not mature.


    The throwing distance of the catapult is too short, only a few hundred meters. It can be used to attack or defend the city on land.


    But on the sea, the distance is too short.


    What''s more, the accuracy of the catapult is hopeless. The key is that once a large number of oil tanks are stored on the warship, and an enemy rocket is launched, the fire will devour the fleet first.


    After thinking about it, Soren thought of a more decisive method of war, and he was more sure of winning. It was just too much to hurt Tianhe, but he had no choice.


    ����


    Yanchuo''er and Sauron, standing on high mountains, look down on the Bay below.


    At this time, there are at most eight days to go before the decisive battle!


    This bay is like a cloth bag that the sea sinks into the land. The widest place is dozens of miles, while the entrance of the bay is only more than 1000 meters.


    At this time, the astronomical number of crude oil, from the Nanman sea to the land behind the Gulf.


    By the time of real war, there will be 80000 or even 100000 barrels of crude oil in stock.


    "Aunt, this bay will be the place of the decisive battle in a few days." Soren said, "what do you think is a good name?"


    "Devil''s Bay!" Rock chuo''er (Queen) way.


    Soren said, "you think, according to my tactics, there is a good chance of winning."


    Yan chuo''er said, "eighty percent."


    Sauron said, "don''t you think it''s too bad for Tianhe?"


    "I don''t think so." Rock chuo''er road.


    ����


    Three days later!


    Yingzhou Island fleet, Linhai City fleet, Turing family army, have all arrived at Luan Yang City sea area!


    The four exterminators completed their final gathering.


    A total of 70000 sailors, 700 warships, 130000 troops!


    With the cargo ships carrying troops, there are thousands of ships.


    This is the biggest naval battle since the establishment of the kingdom of angry waves.


    Nearly a thousand ships, large and small, spread over the sea, completely covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    Prince Chen Li and Turing Tuo came to Luan Yang City in person.


    "The lion and tiger fight the rabbit, do your best. We will surely win in the face of Sauron''s 70000 water army! "


    "Once the 130000 army swarms into Tianshui City, everything turns into powder."


    "After the war, there was no Soxhlet in the world."


    "After the war, there was no hope for the king, and Princess Chen Yan no longer hoped that no one in the world could stop him from succeeding his royal highness."


    "I''d like to congratulate you on leaving your highness."


    Chen Li held up his glass of wine and said in a loud voice, "I wish to congratulate you and the kingdom of angry waves."


    ����


    Note: second more send, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Husband, for a swordsman, agility and sharpness are far more important than strength."


    A small castle not far from the seaside of Tianshui City, Nell is teaching Soren to practice sword.


    By this time, most of the queen Island fleet had returned to call.


    Even, the rock people and the rock thieves began to camp on the shore and enjoy the delicious food and wine.


    The whole city of Tianshui fell into the tranquility before the decisive battle.


    Soren seized this rare opportunity to learn sword from Nell.


    "Agility means nerve speed and reaction speed. As long as it is fast enough, you can avoid the enemy''s attack or hit the enemy."


    "The so-called keenness is to be able to find and use the enemy''s flaws."


    "There are 13 moves to cross the robbery sword. Now we practice" devil Bay, good name, let''s be the devil of hell for a while! " They laughed.


    Chen Li said in a loud voice: "in this war, our strength of ten to one will destroy Soxhlet with the power of Wanjun. No matter what tactics you use, you will win no matter how you fight. Therefore, I emphasize once again that the only goal of this war is to annihilate the Sauron fleet and kill Sauron. Everything else must be kept aside. "


    "Yes


    Chen Li looks at the sunset in the West.


    "Night is coming soon. Let''s go


    Because they want to play the role of pirate fleet, so more or less hide people''s ears and eyes, and the army will go out after night.


    So, they came to the wharf.


    Chen Li poured down a glass of wine, but he didn''t drink it. He put it on the shore and said, "I''ll put this glass of wine here, waiting for you to return triumphantly, and drink it on the head of Sauron."


    The city master of Luan Yang, Tu Liwen, and Linhai City Master guixingnegative, and others all said with emotion: "we are willing to make a military order to cut off Sauron''s head and annihilate Soxhlet''s fleet in five days!"


    Chen Li said with a smile, "Duke Turing and I are here waiting for your good news."


    "Yes


    Tu Li Wen, GUI Xing negative, Hai Wu Yan, Hai Na Er, a Shi Zhuo, Turing Chen and so on all ascended their respective flagships.


    Then, the flags of all the ships were raised, all of which were the flags of skeleton machetes, which represented the pirate forces.


    It''s a big joke. There are thousands of ships and hundreds of thousands of pirates. The world doesn''t exist yet.


    The so-called emperor''s new clothes, the so-called hide the ears and steal the bell, but so it is.


    A sound of conch.


    Thousands of ships, hundreds of thousands of troops, spread all over the world, mighty, along the East China Sea, to the sea area of Tianshui city.


    ����


    On the wharf of Tianshui city.


    A hundred queen Island fleets have been assembled.


    Yes, only a hundred.


    There were about 160 warships in Sauron''s hands, together with the prisoners.


    But now, only a hundred ships have been sent out to face thousands of enemy ships.


    "Princess highness, Nye, the defense of Tianshui''s main city will be handed over to two of you." Soren road.


    Princess Chen Yan said, "I will try my best."


    Nell didn''t speak, just looked at Soren.


    "Xiaoxue, you go home with your sister. As soon as the battle is over, my mother and I will go home to look for you." Sauron went to the little princess.


    "Well." Yan xue''er looks at Sauron with big eyes and nods hard.


    Sauron and yanchuer turned and boarded the flagship of the queen Island fleet.


    A bugle sounded.


    The queen Island fleet set off slowly and headed north.


    On the dock, Princess Chen Yan bowed down and did not get up for a long time.


    Because she knew that although the war was for the survival of Soxhlet, it was also for her throne and for the kingdom of Chen.


    ����


    On the vast sea!


    Thousands of ships, hundreds of thousands of troops of destroyers, mighty southward.


    A hundred ships, seven thousand Pirates of the Soxhlet army, sharp north.


    The two fleets, on the same route, are actually fighting head-on.


    From the moment of departure, the distance between the two sides was 2500 Li.


    At this rate, two days and a night later, the two fleets will win the collision.


    At this time, Sauron''s fleet passed by, there was no ship, even a pirate did not appear.


    Because almost all the surface forces, all the sea merchants and all the pirates know that there will be an unprecedented sea war in this area.


    Of course, it is also a war with unprecedented disparity in power between the two sides.


    In Pirate Bay, the gamble on this war has been going on for several days.


    However, no matter how high the odds are, no one is willing to buy Soxhlet to win. Therefore, the game has not really started.


    However, yesterday, suddenly appeared a mysterious guest.


    Directly took out 100000 gold votes, the pressure Soxhlet fleet won the victory. Of course, the bet was sent by Sauron.All of a sudden, countless hungry wolves swarmed to buy the exterminator army to win.


    It''s a game of wager. There''s no need to win. If Soren loses, the 100000 gold coins will be distributed to the other side.


    If Sauron wins, he will swallow all the bets that miesuo''s army has won.


    So, how many gold coins did abmiso win?


    The pirate harbor is indeed the richest place in the world, with a sea of gold coins flowing everywhere.


    Of course, in addition to these bets that Soren won or lost, there were more bets that Soren had lost several days.


    Almost all of them were in the Sauron fleet, and they were wiped out in three days.


    ����


    Time goes by minute.


    It''s dark, it''s dawn, it''s dark again!


    At this time, if there is a pair of eyes in the sky, we can clearly see that the fleet of both sides is only less than 200 li away.


    The destroyer fleet to the north is like a giant.


    And the Saussure fleet to the south looks so small.


    The real power of ten to one!


    At this point, the sun rose again from the East, Sauron got up from the bed, washed, and came to penetrate.


    At this time, yanchuoer (Queen) has been standing in the wind.


    Wind hunting, blowing her silver robe wrapped in the mountains and rivers on the delicate body, but also revealed the magic of temptation curve.


    "They''re right in front of me, I can feel it!" Rock chuo''er road.


    Not only rock chuo''er felt it, but all the rock thieves felt it.


    They had stopped screaming and shouting, and sat quietly on the deck, wiping their machetes, sharpening their arrows, or sitting still.


    The whole fleet was dead silent.


    Of course, this silence is not because of fear, but because of excitement.


    Every rock robber''s eyes are bleeding red, full of the desire to kill.


    Even some people began to use daggers to cut their chests, and then their own blood.


    The madness of this group of people is totally unreasonable.


    "Hoo..."


    The sun rises.


    There was a strong wind.


    The mist on the sea faded away.


    In an instant, Soren''s eyes suddenly widened, because in front of tens of thousands of meters, a huge fleet, like hell demons, gradually revealed a ferocious and huge figure in the sun.


    Thousands of ships are arranged on the sea, which is so spectacular and amazing.


    Soren took a deep breath.


    All the rock robbers stood up with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Soren raised his hand.


    Suddenly, Soxhlet''s samurai suddenly lifted the tarp of the giant on the deck.


    It was his first secret weapon.


    New type of catapults, one or two on each ship.


    The world, thousands of years ago, also had a catapult. It''s just that the original human or elastic throwing machine has weak lethality and throwing distance.


    What Solon made is the most advanced lever heavy hammer throwing machine on the battlefield of earth cold weapons, which is more than several times more lethal.


    As for the catapult, Soren began to manufacture it after winning Tianshui city. It was originally used to defend the city.


    As a result, the great naval battle came.


    He originally wanted to use the catapult to throw fireballs and win the sea battle.


    Results in the real experiment, it was found that the throwing distance and hit rate were all hard injuries. If you want to kill your opponent by surprise with this kind of catapult, you may have suffered heavy losses, but it is impossible to completely annihilate ten times the enemy with this kind of catapult.


    Now, use this new type of catapult and fireball to open the first war and kill the enemy by surprise!


    Give the enemy a huge surprise!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, I went to the railway station to pick up my wife and baby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Guixingnegative, Tu Liwen, haiwuyan, ashzhuo, Turing dust are all on their respective flagships.


    When they first saw Sauron''s Queen Island fleet, they were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Soren went north to fight with only 100 small ships and 7000 rock robbers.


    With one tenth of his strength, he dare to take the initiative to attack. This is really crazy.


    Even if the rock robber is fierce, one to two is great, one to ten has no chance at all.


    But then there was a burst of ecstasy. Originally, he was worried about Sauron''s escape. Now he can fight hand in hand, catch a turtle in a jar, and completely solve the battle in a few hours.


    Tuliwan''s flagship, starts yelling orders.


    "Open the crossbow."


    And then they send orders to the ships around them.


    "Creak, creak..."


    All of a sudden, the ships in front of each other pulled out their crossbows.


    This kind of crossbow can shoot a huge arrow weighing dozens of Jin for nearly 400 meters. It can be regarded as a weapon of mass destruction on ships.


    Of course, the real lethal distance is only 200 meters.


    Instead of issuing orders directly, Queen rock waved a flag directly on her flagship.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of Queen Island fleets adjusted their sails, and their speed slowed down. They did not intend to move on, but stopped at the same place.


    Allied fleet, full speed south.


    This huge fleet of thousands of ships is really like a huge lion tiger.


    And Sauron''s Queen Island fleet is like a rabbit.


    The fleets on both sides are getting closer and closer.


    Five thousand meters.


    Three thousand meters.


    One thousand meters.


    800 meters!


    By this time, all the heavy hammer and lever throwing machines on the queen Island fleet were ready.


    Fireballs in the toss are also ready.


    The distance between the two fleets, 600 meters.


    At the command of Queen yanchuoer.


    Suddenly, the samurai behind each catapult ignited the fireball inside the thrower.


    This fireball, which is full of dozens of Jin, is wrapped in cloth. The cloth is soaked in fish oil, and it will burn when ignited.


    However, the fish oil in the clay pot will not be ignited. When it is thrown out and hit the enemy ship, the pot will explode, and the fish oil in it will splash around and be ignited instantly, which is almost impossible to extinguish.


    Of course, this jar can also contain crude oil. But in that case, the real top secret killer might be exposed, so Soren replaced it with fish oil, even though the cost of each bomb was more than 100 times higher.


    "Launch..."


    The queen yanchuoer gave an order.


    Suddenly, the samurai behind the catapult smashed and untied the tight confinement of the catapult.


    The heavy hammer glides, producing enormous kinetic energy, and with a long lever, it hurls a hundred catties of kerosene bombs.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More than 100 stone throwers were launched. Many rock thieves felt that the ship under their feet suddenly shook, as if they were going to overturn.


    A hundred flaming incendiary bombs, flying like meteors through the path of smoke and flame, flew fiercely towards the allied fleet, making a piercing sound in the air.


    Seeing this scene, tuliwen on the destroyer''s United Fleet was shocked.


    This, this is what kind of weapon, can throw so So far away?


    Four or five hundred meters?


    Of course, this distance is not rare. Many forced crossbows can reach it.


    But at the end of a strong crossbow, you can''t wear paper.


    And the killing power of these things falling down from high altitude is extremely huge.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Hundreds of flaming fireballs, flying over a distance of four or five hundred meters, fell ferociously to in the sea.


    Yes, it''s the hit rate of this tragedy.


    More than 100 fireballs, only three of them hit.


    What''s more, it''s absolutely related to the fact that the coalition fleet is too dense, otherwise the hit rate will not even be 1%.


    This hit rate is exactly the same as Soren imagined.


    But


    Only three hits, the effect is amazing.


    The fireball, which weighs more than a hundred jin, hit the ship hard, and the clay pot wrapped with cloth exploded suddenly. The fish oil in the jar was sprayed and burned after encountering the fire.


    This fire, which is more than ten square meters, is extremely difficult to put out.


    "It''s fish oil." When the Lord of tuliwan smelled the smoke, he could tell.


    "Fish oil?" Turing dust sneered: "Soren is really rich, really willing to pay for it."


    Fish oil is made from fish. The price of a catty of fish oil is about 40 copper coins. That is to say, the cost of a single piece of kerosene to remove the fish oil needs more than ten silver coins and one third of gold coins. It costs more than 4000 yuan to convert it into the earth''s RMB.There''s no way. The world''s productivity level is too low. Candles, tung oil, or fish oil are very expensive.


    In the first round of attack, Sauron lost dozens of gold coins.


    Sea speechless sniffed the air and said, "fish oil bomb, this Sauron is really rich."


    ����


    In the first round of firing, only three kerosene bombs hit.


    Then, a dozen or twenty rock robbers pulled the lever of the catapult to prepare for the second launch.


    Meanwhile, Queen rock ordered the sails to change direction.


    Originally, it had been going north, but later stopped. At this time, he ordered to go south.


    "Hoo..."


    All of a sudden, a hundred rock bandits sailed south.


    The ship of Rock Island has a characteristic, that is small, fast!


    Two quarters of an hour later, the distance between the two fleets was once again widened by more than 1000 meters.


    The second launch of more than 100 catapults is ready.


    Queen rock ordered the fleet to change its sails again, stop rowing, and wait for the allied fleet to approach.


    Close, 800 meters, 600 meters, 500 meters, 400 meters


    "Launch..."


    "Launch..."


    Order from both sides!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    From the destroyer''s fleet, hundreds of giant crossbows flew out.


    From the Sauron fleet, a hundred catapults were launched in order.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    More than 100 fireballs, with magnificent tracks, roared at the allied fleet.


    And hundreds of huge arrows, whistling at the Sauron fleet.


    After a few seconds.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The second round of Solon''s fireball, more than 100 rounds, hit Four!


    "Boom, boom..." Four more allied fleet ships were burning, and dozens of soldiers were buried in the sea of fire.


    Around the water army, desperately splashing water to extinguish the fire.


    There seems to be progress, but everything is accidental.


    The crossbow of the United Fleet had a higher hit rate, with more than a dozen giant arrows hitting Sauron''s ship.


    But


    It is absolutely the end of a strong crossbow to launch from 400 meters away. Even if it is hit, it is only a collision, with almost no damage.


    When Sauron saw this scene, there was only one feeling in his heart.


    No wonder the water war in this era is basically that after the ships of both sides approach each other, they shoot each other with bows and arrows, and then board ships to fight.


    Because this kind of long-distance fighting, whether it is the catapult or the crossbow, the hit rate is too sad.


    As long as there is enough ammunition for this kind of naval battle, it will really be able to fight until next year.


    ����


    Next, the naval battle became stalemate.


    The tactics of Sauron fleet are very simple. Taking advantage of its own rapid advantage, Sauron fleet will immediately stay away from the enemy fleet after launching, and then prepare for the second round of launch.


    This is completely a rogue style of play, never close to the other fleet within two or three hundred meters.


    The only difference is that the pyrotechnic bombs hurled by Sauron have a wonderful hit rate, but once hit, they will bring huge lethality to the enemy ships.


    The crossbow of the miesuo allied fleet, though with a higher hit rate, is almost non lethal at a distance of 400 meters.


    Therefore, the Colossus of the United Fleet fell into a passive situation.


    There''s only one reason. Sauron''s rock bandit fleet is faster and can open up at will.


    So the next two fleets fought from dawn to dark, and then to dawn.


    One day and one night.


    Sauron''s fleet of rock robbers launched a full hundred rounds and fired more than 10000 kerosene bombs.


    The destroyer coalition fleet also launched a hundred rounds and fired tens of thousands of huge arrows.


    Sauron''s percentage of hit by firecrackers never exceeded four percent. One day and one night, only 340 of them hit the coalition fleet.


    The result of the battle was that more than 1000 people of the opposing Navy were killed.


    They sank five ships and wounded dozens of them.


    The loss of Sauron''s fleet was even smaller, with no warship sinking and less than 100 casualties.


    However, the machine has been broken for several rounds, and the expensive leather rope has been replaced several times.


    And even so, there have been nearly 10 catapults that have been destroyed and cannot be repaired.


    In fact, the casualties of the miesox allied forces were very small, but they were completely crushed by the Soxhlet fleet in one day and one night.


    The leaders of the four families were almost furious and scolded Soren for being too mean. They stopped and stopped and did not give any chance to get close.


    Otherwise, in one hour at most, the 70000 destroyers will be able to annihilate Sauron''s rock bandit fleet and kill none of them.����


    The two fleets fought again from dark to dawn, and from dawn to darkness.


    Another day and night of war.


    So far, Soren has sunk six local fleets, wounded hundreds and killed nearly 3000 sailors.


    The loss of Sauron''s fleet was still negligible.


    Because, he is still a despicable method of war, absolutely not close to the enemy fleet. At a distance of 400 meters, the crossbow of the miesuo coalition forces could not cause fatal damage.


    But the bad news is that more than 100 of his catapults have been damaged by more than 20%.


    ����


    Another day and night passed.


    Another day and night passed.


    Although it''s taking turns to rest and fight.


    But the fleets on both sides were completely exhausted.


    For the next two days, Sauron''s fleet was still holding down its opponents, but the results were even less.


    For four days and four nights, only ten ships were sunk in the United Fleet, and only 5000 casualties were recorded in the Navy.


    The casualties of Sauron''s fleet were still very small.


    But


    The damage rate of the stone throwing machine has exceeded half.


    What''s more, the kerosene bomb is almost consumed.


    These days and nights of war, while fighting while sailing south, full of more than 2000 Li.


    At this time, it has reached luanshi island.


    However, Sauron''s rock bandit fleet did not stop and continued to move south.


    "Lord of tuliwen, there is the salt field of luanshi island in front of us. The Sauron fleet has no stop." A general of the Navy reported.


    Thurliman ordered a ship to sail close to riprap island to investigate the situation.


    In return, the whole salt field of luanshi island was empty, and there was no ship on the sea. Soren gave up the salt field of luanshi Island completely.


    "City Lord, do you want to send troops to occupy the luanshi salt field?" Asked a general.


    "What''s the hurry? There''s no long legs in this stony saltern. It won''t run. " He said.


    "Count tullivan, Sauron''s fleet is running out. They''ve run out of incendiary bombs." Turing dust road.


    Count tullivan raised his eyes and saw that Sauron''s fleet had been going south without stopping to fire kerosene.


    "Full speed pursuit!" Ordered the count of tulip.


    All of a sudden, a thousand ships, sails full, full speed South pursuit.


    "Sauron can''t run away." Turing dust road.


    Count tullivan nodded.


    These days and nights, it seems that Soren has the upper hand, but his fate has been doomed.


    Yes, Sauron''s fleet is very fast because of its small size, but the fresh water and food on board are limited, and there is no supply fleet behind, so how many days can he support?


    No food for the queen?


    Sauron''s fleet is dead on the sea, and once he chooses to land, it is even more desperate to die.


    In short, thousands of ships of the mexosaud fleet were biting Soren tightly all the time. Waiting for him to run out of food or wait for him to land.


    No matter what, it''s a dead end.


    Next, both fleets stopped attacking.


    Sauron fled south, destroyed the Suo coalition fleet, and pursued desperately.


    ����


    At sunset!


    Sauron''s fleet entered the waters of Tianshui City, more than 100 miles away from the devil''s harbor.


    This is the place where Sauron buried the enemy.


    The United Fleet, however, is only attached to the rear, with a distance of no more than 100 Li!


    Sauron looked at the rock queen and said, "Auntie, it''s time to lead them to hell. Do you think they''ll come along? "


    "Certainly." Rock chuo''er road.


    Over the past few days and nights, the United Fleet has been beaten by Sauron. He is totally in a rage. He would like to have his skin pinched and cramped. He will not be allowed to escape.


    In addition, the landing site of the United miesox army was also chosen in the devil''s harbor, which was almost the only place suitable for large-scale landing.


    Night came and darkness devoured everything.


    Soren''s eyes flashed through the devil''s light and said coldly, "enter the devil''s harbor."


    At the same time, hundreds of cargo ships were moored in devil''s Bay. The ship was loaded with nearly 100000 barrels of crude oil, tens of millions of Jin.


    This astronomical amount of crude oil can turn this bay into a burning hell and devour the entire coalition fleet!


    By then, hundreds of miles of sea will be burning.


    Four allied fleets, thousands of ships, no escape!


    In a terrible silence, Sauron''s fleet of rock robbers sailed into devil''s Bay.


    Tens of thousands of meters behind, the United Fleet is vast and overwhelming, and it is in close pursuit.


    Thousands of ships, hundreds of thousands of troops gradually into hell!


    ����Note: second, I''d like to send you here for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    At this time, it is equivalent to ten o''clock in the evening, with no moon in the sky.


    A thousand ships of the destroyer''s allied fleet, with bright lights!


    By this time, they had reached the entrance of devil''s Bay.


    The devil''s Bay, like a cloth bag, has a small opening and a big inside. The whole entrance is less than eight Li.


    Originally, the destroyer allied fleet had chosen to land in the devil''s Bay during the day, but now it''s the night when you can''t see it.


    This time, the commander-in-chief of the United forces is Tu Liwen, and the deputy commander is Hai Wuyan, because these two countries send the most water troops.


    All the leaders of the four allied forces held their final consultation on the flagship of the count of thuringham.


    They are tu Li Wen, Hai Wu Yan, a Shi Zhu, Hai Na Er, GUI Xing negative, and Turing dust.


    "Where is the Sauron fleet?" Asked the commander-in-chief of the union, thurliwen.


    "Has entered the devil''s Bay, trying to land and flee." The next will lead the way.


    Chen Li said that the primary goal, or even the only goal, of this war was to annihilate Sauron''s fleet and kill Sauron.


    Turing dust said: "Sauron is cunning. Will he set a trap and ambush in the devil''s Bay?"


    A Shi Zhuo sneered: "trap, ambush? How many ships and soldiers does he have


    Guixing negative said: "the devil''s Bay is like a cloth bag. The entrance is small and the inside is large. Once you enter it, it is difficult to come out again. In this geographical environment, the most worrying thing is fire attack. "


    Turing dust said: "these days and nights, Soren has been carrying out fire attacks. It''s just that the results of the war are very small. According to the intelligence of Tianye city and pirate harbor, there is a mysterious big buyer who bought all the fish oil and whale oil in the market, about 800000 kg. "


    Tianyecheng and pirate harbor are the two largest trading markets at present.


    Count tuliwen said, "in these days and nights of naval battle, Sauron has thrown tens of thousands of oil bombs, which must have consumed all the oil of these fish."


    Turing dust asked: "if tianyecheng were willing to buy fish for cooking fish oil at all costs, how much could it have?"


    Count tuliwen said, "fish oil seems to be very expensive, tens of coppers a kilo. But the yield is very low, so it is extremely difficult to boil. And Tianshui city lacks fishing boats and fishing tradition. If you want to cook fish oil by yourself, the output is certainly not much. "


    In this world, if you want to attack fire attack, all you need is fish oil and tung oil. Because of various shortcomings, tung oil is not used much.


    "In other words, Sauron will no longer have enough fish oil on hand to launch a fire attack?" he said


    "And even if he had not consumed fish oil before, hundreds of thousands of catties of fish oil would not have destroyed our huge fleet of thousands of ships."


    Indeed, hundreds of thousands of catties of fish oil, hundreds of square kilometers of the Gulf, is really insignificant.


    Turing dust said: "however, if the coalition forces want to land, it is more appropriate to choose the day. Under the night, the devil''s Bay is indeed in danger. "


    "Now, Sauron''s fleet has entered the devil''s Bay and is about to land and flee. What will happen if he is allowed to escape to land? "


    Guixing negative said: "he led 7000 rock thieves into the main city of Tianshui, tianlangguan, the wild Canyon garrison. All the garrison troops of all the territory gathered in the main city of Tianshui, a total of 40000 troops, against me 130000. A siege of three times the strength of a city has a great chance of winning, but it will also take more than half a month to fight. At that time, his Majesty''s rescuers will enter Tianshui City in the name of suppressing bandits. "


    "Is there any soldier in your Majesty''s hand?" he said


    "Of course." Turing dust said: "although not many, but to gather tens of thousands of troops, is no problem."


    Guixing negative said: "of course, all the military nobles have turned to his highness. We can send more troops. However, in this way, it is equivalent to a direct battle between his highness and the king, which means that the civil war in the kingdom of Nu Lang breaks out. Isn''t it just to avoid this that we enter Tianshui City disguised as pirates? "


    A Shi Zhuo sneered: "you Chinese nobles are so timid. Thousands of ships and hundreds of thousands of troops are afraid of being ambushed by a mere 7000 people. You are still wasting time here to discuss. Go straight in and kill Sauron''s army. ambush? Thousands of people ambush hundreds of thousands of people. It''s a big joke. "


    Count tullivan said, "let''s vote on a show of hands. Please raise your hands if you agree to enter the devil''s Bay to hunt down Sauron."


    Ashrao raised his hand first, then Heiner, and then himself.


    Then, Turing dust was the fourth one to raise his hand. He worried about Soren''s ambush and trap, but he raised his hand on his own initiative.


    He desperately wanted to kill Sauron and didn''t want to let him go back to the main city of Tianshui.


    On the other hand, he was worried about Sauron''s cunning, and that there would be traps and ambushes.


    "Order the whole army to enter the devil''s Bay and annihilate the Sauron fleet!" The commander-in-chief of the United forces, tulip Wen, ordered.


    Suddenly, thousands of ships, crowded, mighty into the devil''s Bay.The wary count of tulip sent a few scouting vessels into the harbor to investigate.


    However, only two of the dozens of small scouts returned.


    "Report to the Lord, Sauron''s fleet is landing desperately, and there are countless abandoned ships in the bay." The scouting Road, which was called back.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Turing dust laughed: "Soren finally invented a new type of catapult, which can throw four or five hundred meters. Originally, he thought that it could be used as a weapon of mass destruction to help his fleet win by surprise. However, he did not expect that the hit rate of this catapult was so pathetic. After several days and nights of fighting, he spent countless gold coins, but only got a ridiculous result. Now we have to abandon the ship and run away. "


    "Even the ships of the rock robber fleet have been abandoned?" tuliwen said


    The scoundrel said, "abandoned, not only floating on the sea, everywhere. Besides, some warships have been sunk. "


    Turing dust eyes big bright, said: "rush in immediately, don''t let them sink all warships. These rock robbers'' warships are strong, agile and extremely fast. We must seize them. "


    Count tullivan said, "the queen Island fleet is the only naval force in Sauron''s hands. Now even these warships have been abandoned. It can be seen that there is no way out."


    "What are you waiting for? The army rushed up at full speed, robbed the warships and killed all the people..." Ah Shi Zhuo roared.


    Guixingxiong''s eyes are shining, and his coastal fleet has not recovered since the last heavy damage. If you get rock robber''s warships, even if there are only 20 or so, you will be able to revive the momentum.


    In this naval battle, everyone has seen that the warship of the rock robber is really good, far better than the human kingdom.


    They were amazed, but not coveted, about Sauron''s new catapult.


    As for the warships of the rock robbers, they are all salivating, even the sea is silent.


    Born in Yandao, Yingzhou Hei is no stranger to the rock stealing warship. However, the first batch of rock robber warships had been used for a hundred years and had been damaged for a long time. The newly built warships, in order to load more soldiers and more materials, are also developing in the direction of large ships.


    Because, the mission has changed, Yingzhou Heishi does not rely on plunder. So I don''t like the rock robber warship before.


    However, this large-scale naval battle, let them see, this rock steal warship''s outstanding place.


    Count tullivan exclaimed, "March at full speed, destroy Sauron, capture the warship!"


    Suddenly, thousands of ships, full of sails, rowing desperately, rushed into the devil''s Bay with the fastest speed, to annihilate the landing Sauron army!


    ����


    It took more than half an hour for a thousand ships of the miesuo allied fleet to enter the devil''s Bay.


    Devil''s Bay is like a cloth bag. After entering, the crowded fleet can finally disperse a little. However, thousands of ships, scattered in less than 200 square kilometers of the sea, are still crowded, and the distance between each ship is only a few hundred meters.


    What''s more, there were ships abandoned by Sauron on the sea, drifting aimlessly.


    The landing of the rock bandit fleet has come to an end. 7000 rock robbers have built a temporary defense line on the beach.


    Nearly a hundred fleet of rocky islands have been washed into shallow water by the waves and have been stranded.


    Sauron and yanchuoer, standing at the top of the mountain, overlook the whole devil''s Bay.


    "I''m sorry, aunt." Soren said, "these 100 rock bandit ships are going to be destroyed, and even the flagship you built for xiaoxue''er will also be destroyed."


    This loss is really distressing, especially for the flagship, which has a displacement of several thousand tons.


    Yan chuo''er said, "it''s very cost-effective to exchange 100 for 1000. What''s more, we have dozens of ships left, plus dozens of captured ones. It''s enough to keep the sea power of Tianshui City in the future. "


    Yan chuo''er''s heart is bold and heroic, which makes people marvel.


    Originally, the whole devil''s Bay was dark, but the lights of the destroyer Alliance fleet were bright, which made the whole devil Bay bright.


    Each light represents a ship.


    A total of 1000 ships, each of which has more than 100 people.


    Four forces, a thousand ships, a total of more than 100000 troops, have entered the devil''s Bay, into Sauron''s death trap!


    It seems that there are thousands of lights spread on the sea, poetic and picturesque.


    Now, what Soren has to do is tear the sea apart and destroy all life.


    "Aunt, it''s almost there!" Soren road.


    Yanchuo''er ignited a rocket and shot it into the sky!


    "Bang..." This crystal in the sky, suddenly exploded in the sky, into a bright spark.


    This is the signal arrow!


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    At the entrance of devil''s Bay, there are steep cliffs on both sides.


    At this time, countless barrels of crude oil rolled down.


    Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousandsTens of thousands of oil barrels rolled down from a cliff several hundred meters high and split into pieces in an instant.


    Millions of Jin of crude oil, suddenly sprinkled on the entrance of the devil''s harbor.


    The whole entrance, only more than 4000 meters wide, suddenly fell on a thick layer of crude oil.


    And then


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    From both sides of the cliff, countless rockets shot down.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The rocket, falling on the crude oil on the sea, instantly The whole sea was burning.


    The entrance of the devil''s Bay, completely turned into a huge wall of fire, blocking the way back!


    The fire wall of several thousand meters is burning fiercely.


    The destroyer fleet was shocked!


    "Caught in the trap, caught in the trap..." Turing dust startled: "I knew, I knew that Sauron must have a trap waiting for us!"


    Every night, the tide on the sea is getting worse.


    Long tides, heading for the coastline.


    However, at this time, the whole tide has become a wall of fire thousands of meters, driven by the turbulent tide, moving towards the coastline.


    All of a sudden, the destroyer allied fleet, see a very gorgeous scene.


    Thousands of meters of flaming fire line, like thousands of horses galloping, come quickly.


    It''s getting closer, closer and closer to the destroyer coalition fleet.


    The count of tuliwan and others also changed their faces. Then they hissed and ordered, "the fleet will advance at full speed, and land at once..."


    But


    No matter how fast a ship is, it can''t keep up with the tide.


    He saw only a wall of fire, and soon caught up with the rear of the destroyer coalition fleet.


    Fire, ignited every ship.


    The crude oil on the water is sticking to every ship.


    But


    This crude oil, this flame, though astonishing, is not totally impossible to extinguish.


    We can''t burn down the fleet all at once.


    This flame, even if it is not put out, can be strong enough to land.


    Sauron''s fire attack, though astonishing, was not very fatal!


    All the people are happy, only the negative color changes dramatically.


    He knew so much about Sauron that it was just an appetizer.


    Sure enough


    It doesn''t matter that these walls of fire ignited the ships of the destroyer coalition fleet.


    Most terrifying of all, they set fire to Soxhlet freighters scattered in the harbor of devil.


    There are hundreds of barrels of crude oil and several barrels of fish oil on each cargo ship.


    Fish oil is very strong.


    After being ignited by the flame, it burns in a flash, and the huge energy can not be released, then it explodes violently.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Hundreds of cargo ships moored on the devil''s Bay have successively experienced violent explosions.


    Every explosion!


    Hundreds of barrels of crude oil were hurled into the air and the barrel burst.


    Countless crude oil, spray out.


    Each cargo ship has more than 100000 kilograms of crude oil.


    The moment


    Become a huge powder magazine.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Each explosion turned into a startling flame. The terrible burning crude oil instantly spilled into the air thousands of meters and suddenly fell to the sea.


    The whole sea, burning in an instant.


    "Boom, boom..."


    It''s gorgeous, it''s a terrible explosion.


    The biggest movie on earth is not so gorgeous.


    More than 100 large cargo ships, more than 100000 barrels and nearly 20 million kilograms of crude oil, were thoroughly burning.


    The whole devil harbor, nearly 200 square kilometers of sea surface, was completely engulfed by flames and turned into hell.


    Thousands of warships, hundreds of thousands of troops, all in hell.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Hell, burning!


    ����


    Note: the first more to send, brothers, please ask for monthly tickets, please subscribe automatically, this is my confidence, please!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Note: the plot of the first few chapters is very important. Don''t miss it!


    ����


    "Boom, boom..."


    The earth shaking explosions continued.


    Nearly 20 million catties of crude oil can almost cover the entire pirate harbor.


    Nearly 200 square kilometers of the sea, everywhere is a flaming flame. It was as if the whole sea was completely burned.


    In addition to more than 10 million kilograms of crude oil, there are more than 1000 ships on the sea, all of which are made of wood.


    In this shocking fire, no ship survived, and soon was completely ignited.


    Originally, sea water could be used to put out the fire.


    But now, the whole sea is burning, and any basin of water is covered with a thick layer of crude oil, burning.


    In this terrible fire.


    The command of the destroyer allied fleet was paralyzed in an instant.


    Every ship was burning, and the men on board, whether it was the Navy or the army, were completely devastated.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Countless soldiers screamed desperately, rushed out of the cabin, and were about to jump into the sea.


    However, the whole sea surface also completely turned into a sea of fire.


    Countless soldiers were burned all over, sent out a terrible howl, ran on the deck, and plunged into the sea.


    Count tullivan yelled: "keep going, forward, landing on the beach..."


    Many ships, though burning, have not sunk.


    Even though the sails have been burned, they can still paddle.


    But soon, the oars burned. However, it is also possible to flush ships into shallow water against the force of the tides.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Thousands of burning ships, completely out of control, colliding with each other, crowding with each other


    "Abandon the ship, jump into the sea, land, land..."


    Even at this time, count tullivan still performed his duty as commander-in-chief, yelling at orders.


    In fact, he didn''t have to order it.


    Countless soldiers, like dumplings under the pot, desperately jumped from the boat into the sea, sank into the sea, to avoid the fire.


    Because at this time in the ship is a dead end, at this time the most lethal is not the flame, but smoke.


    This is the most primitive crude oil. Once burned, it will release all kinds of poisonous gases, which is completely lethal. Only a few breaths can suffocate.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Countless soldiers jumped into the sea and escaped temporarily.


    In the water, they swam as fast as they could, swimming forward


    Even there is no possibility of even reaching out to breathe, because there is burning everywhere on the sea, there are poisonous smoke, and if you show up, you will die.


    For many sailors, it''s not too difficult to swim in the water, because it''s a training program.


    However, in addition to 70000 water troops, there are 60000 ground troops on the 1000 ships.


    These ground troops are basically poor in water quality. Anyway, it''s a dead end for them.


    Stay on the boat, choke alive, burn. If you jump into the sea, you will be suffocated.


    It''s all death!


    ����


    Tens of thousands of water troops, in the potential sea water, desperately swim forward, forward


    However, they soon reached the shallow water, and could not hide their bodies.


    Moreover, there are more than 100 ships intercepted here. These are Sauron''s Queen Island fleet, which is also burning at this time.


    "Chong Chong Chong..."


    Under the command of the count of tuliwan, the surviving Marines charged desperately.


    What they are going to rush through is a shallow water area of more than ten meters. There is also a layer of crude oil floating on the surface of this shallow water area, which is also burning.


    More than one hundred ships have been connected together to form a flame barrier of several thousand meters.


    Despite the fire ahead.


    However, the surviving mariners still took their lives and rushed to the sea of fire.


    Because as long as you rush through the sea of fire more than ten meters, you can escape from the sea of life!


    However, the sea of fire of more than ten meters, just like the natural moat of death, could not rush through.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    In a shrill howl, these surviving sailors were soon burned.


    Although the whole body is burning, but there are still countless sailors running desperately.


    All of a sudden, the whole beach is performing a shocking and tragic scene.


    Countless burning people, desperate to run toward the beach, or run more than ten meters, or dozens of meters.


    Then, they fell to the ground and died!


    Puff, puff, puff


    A burning body, one after another, lay on the beach.


    And the 7000 rock bandit troops that landed before have retreated thousands of meters later. There was no Sauron''s army all over the beach.Because, once the whole devil''s Bay is burned, the terrible poisonous smoke will spread all over the coast under the strong tide wind.


    At that time, even if the fire did not burn, it would still bring terrible casualties.


    ����


    Count tuliwan and Turing dust, under the protection of countless loyal warriors, finally burst out of the sea of fire, covered their faces with wet cloth, and stood on the beach, looking at this extremely tragic scene.


    It''s a hell. It''s burning everywhere.


    In the pungent smoke, there was a strong smell of barbecue.


    One hundred and thirty thousand troops, seventy thousand water troops and more than one thousand ships!


    The whole army was destroyed The whole army is destroyed


    The words of Prince Chen Li are still fresh in my mind. No matter how the war is fought, the only goal is to annihilate Sauron''s Queen Island fleet and kill Sauron himself.


    It was not only Chen Li, not only the Earl of tarry, but almost everyone felt that the war would be won, no matter how it was fought.


    However In the end, the whole army was destroyed!


    One hundred thirty thousand and seven thousand were defeated.


    What''s more, the casualties of Sauron''s 7000 rock robbers are extremely small!


    What oil is floating on the sea? So much, so poisonous, so terrible?


    All the kerosene bombs and the new type of catapults are fake and feint.


    Sauron used himself and the 7000 queen Island fleet as bait to lead the Missouri fleet to devil''s Bay.


    Then, with the fire of hell, we will destroy all the 130000 troops.


    It''s cruel, it''s terrible!


    The queen Island fleet is his only naval force. Such a precious rock bandit ship, he even said that he abandoned it.


    In order to bury the destroyers, he was willing to use 100 rock robber ships.


    So cruel!


    At this time, the Turing dust around him was completely stunned and despairing, looking at the burning sea.


    "I knew, I knew, Soren would have traps, there would be traps..." Turing dust murmured to himself.


    "It''s too vicious, too vicious Are you not afraid of hurting Tianhe? " Suddenly, exclaimed the count of tulip.


    "More than 100000 troops are in my hands, and they are totally destroyed! My God... "


    Then, the count of thurliman spat out a mouthful of blood. He was black and fainted completely.


    "Master, master..."


    "Lord, Lord..."


    The samurai who is close to him quickly hugs Tuli Wen, and then takes advantage of the smoke and the night, desperately flees toward the north.


    ����


    Sauron and yanchuer (Queen) stood on the top of the mountain, looking down on the most tragic scene.


    This scene is really like the end of the world.


    There''s no real bloody battle on the red wall.


    In the battle of Chibi, nearly 200000 Cao troops were killed in the fire, but more were missing and fled.


    And the devil''s Bay below is full of flames and poisonous smoke.


    Sauron clearly saw that thousands, tens of thousands of people were burned, twisted, howled, and finally burnt to coke.


    Tens of thousands of people jumped into the sea to escape, but after sinking, they never came up again.


    In fact, the whole process is very short!


    This nearly 20 million jin of crude oil pours on the whole sea surface, and it only has a thin layer. It burns for more than ten minutes and then goes out.


    It''s about a quarter of an hour.


    But this quarter of an hour is the absolute time of death for the entire miesox coalition.


    In the flames, the poisonous smoke, and the suffocation of the sea, they can''t live for a quarter of an hour.


    This quarter of an hour, for all people, is hell.


    After the oil burned out, more than a thousand ships were left floating on the sea and burning.


    This quarter of an hour, for Sauron watching the war, is also incomparably long.


    He saw with his own eyes that the tidal fire ignited countless barrels of oil, and then the whole sea burned into a hundred miles of fire.


    Then, countless lives struggled, screamed, and burned to ashes.


    Then, the flames on the sea went out, leaving just over a thousand ships burning.


    But at this time, there was no howl on the sea, and there was no living life.


    Except for the burning ships, the sea is dead.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops, all dead!


    The whole process took less than half an hour.


    That is to say, within half an hour, Sauron killed more than 100000 people and destroyed all four enemy troops.


    At this time, Sorun can not help but think of the romance of the Three Kingdoms, in which Zhuge Liang burned Tengjia soldiers. It''s also a fire, burning tens of thousands of rattan soldiers clean.


    After the victory, Zhuge Liang was not in the least happy, but said sadly that this war would certainly break his Yang life, because it would hurt the harmony of heaven.And that''s how Sauron feels at this point.


    What a pity!


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s better to hurt the heaven and wait for death." Yan chuo''er is plain.


    Rock robbers have always been very indifferent to life and death.


    ����


    When the fire burned the sea, the commander-in-chief of the United forces of exterminating Sox was in complete chaos!


    It seems that only tuliwen and Turing dust, protected by the Tuli family warriors, have landed successfully.


    At this time, hundreds of warriors escorted tuliwen and Turing dust to flee north along the dense forest.


    The count of tullivan had vomiting blood and fainted because of the collapse of his commander''s hundred thousand allied forces. He has not yet woken up.


    And Turing dust is the first complete despair, shock, pain, ignorant.


    However, in the desire to survive, soon sober up.


    Now for him, taking out the territory of Tianshui city is victory. Although he was burned many places, even a hair was burned out, and his whole body was burning with burning pain, he gritted his teeth and followed the warriors of the Tuli family and fled to the North desperately!


    As long as you escape to the junction of Tianshui City and Linhai City, you can save your life.


    As long as the Soxhlet fleet was destroyed and the Allied forces landed, the 10000 troops would go south directly and invade the territory of Tianshui city.


    At present, it is impossible for the 10000 Linhai City troops to invade the territory of Tianshui City, but it can save the lives of Turing dust and tuliwen.


    Run, run


    Out of dozens of miles of dense forest, the front suddenly opened up, is an open space!


    Turing dust just buried his head and ran, but found that the surrounding Tuli family warriors suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Turing dust could not help but look up.


    In front of them, there were only two thousand horsemen in a few square formations.


    The first cavalry commander, Yan Naier in white gold armor!


    Originally, it was her father Yan Yan who stopped her here. However, she did not want to guard the main city of Tianshui with Princess Chen Yan. She wanted to be closer to Soren, so she led the army to intercept here!


    I didn''t expect to find two big fish!


    Seeing the extremely embarrassed Turing dust, Yan Naier said coldly, "master Turing, you are all right!"


    Turing dust gnawed his teeth in his heart, and many thoughts welled up in his heart.


    First of all, his first thought was that he would rather die than surrender by standing there laughing.


    Secondly, what is more resolute is that he directly committed suicide by crossing the sword, and he is not willing to be humiliated.


    These two schemes, no matter which one, are enough to leave an indelible impression in Yan Naier''s mind.


    These two impulses also came from Turing''s heart.


    But


    I don''t know why, as if by ghosts and spirits, he said in a trembling voice: "Nell, two years ago, you and I love my brothers and sisters. How many times have I tried to save you? How many times have I guarded in front of you, please look at the past kindness and spare my life


    After saying this, Turing dust clearly felt that he had broken through the bottom line of dignity.


    Then, legs a soft, kneeling directly in front of Yan Naier, sobbing: "Yan younger sister, look at the past affection, look at my previous salvation grace to you, spare me a life!"


    Then he fell to the ground, bowed down deeply, put his forehead on the ground, and sobbed.


    ����


    Note: if you don''t enjoy reading this book, welcome to see my other book, the illusory Nine Yang sword sage. The first year boy Yang Dingtian has a body of Nine Yang that has no one among hundreds of millions. He crossed to another world. Somehow, he inherited the largest amount in the world and became the fiance of the first beauty in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Looking at Turing dust kneeling on the ground, sobbing.


    Yan Naier almost can''t believe his eyes. Is this still the unrestrained Liu Chen before? Is this still the handsome young master with power as muck before?


    In order to survive, how could you kneel down and beg for mercy?


    Is he never enough to understand him, or has Liu Chen changed?


    In a word, Turing dust''s kneeling down has touched Yan Naier incomparably, and even has a sense of subversion.


    But what he said was right. When they took risks together, Liu Chen''s martial arts were much higher than her. He didn''t know how many times she saved her life, and how many times he blocked himself behind him.


    Yan Naier really owes him many times to save his life.


    In accordance with morality, in accordance with gratitude and resentment, we should let him go.


    Yan Naier looked at the Turing dust kneeling on the ground, word by word: "you have saved my life many times, I really should repay. But how can I confuse public with private? So it''s impossible for me to let you go. "


    As soon as the words came out, Turing dust could not help shivering, and he said, "Yan Naier, are you so cold and heartless that you completely ignore my help to you?"


    Yan Naier said: "I will ask my husband not to kill you, as if I have returned your salvation."


    Then, Nell no longer paid attention to Turing dust and said in a cold voice, "warriors of the Tuli family, are you going to be captured with your hands, or will you let me kill you?"


    At this time, there were only more than 200 family warriors escorting tuliwen and Turing dust, each with injuries.


    But Yan Naier, with thousands of cavalry, did not fight at all.


    The count of tuliwan woke up, pale, and thought of the hundreds of thousands of troops that had been destroyed in his hands.


    "Surrender, the count of Sauron will treat me as a prince."


    After that, he spat blood again, and the count of tulipien fainted again.


    With the Lord''s order, Luan Yang city''s family warriors have put down their weapons and knelt down to surrender.


    At this point, the Earl and Turing dust were all captured!


    ����


    Different from the stubborn insistence of the Earl of toulivan, guixingnegative is undoubtedly cunning!


    In the vote on whether to enter the devil''s harbor, Guixing negative and haiwuwu did not raise their hands.


    Different from the two ends of Turing dust, Guixing negative always has a sense of uneasiness.


    But this time, he sent the least troops to the four allied forces, only 5000 water troops and dozens of ships.


    Another 15000 troops were still at the junction of Linhai City and Tianshui city. This army would not go south until the United forces of miesox landed.


    Therefore, this time, the four coalition forces have little say in guixingbei, so they can only watch more than 100000 troops enter the devil''s harbor.


    When he saw one or two hundred abandoned ships floating all over the sea, he felt bad.


    When countless barrels of oil fall from the cliff at the entrance of the Bay, they are completely ignited. A wall of fire thousands of meters long is pushed by the tide, just like when thousands of horses rush toward the coast, guixingnegative is cold all over.


    At this time, he knew it was over!


    The destruction of the United forces of more than 100000, the end of the destruction has been doomed!


    As far as Sauron is concerned, he is more responsible than anyone else.


    He had fought with Soren in person, both of which are still very clear today.


    Later, Soren got 15000 silver wolf army through Yan Naier. Then he defeated many with less, and recaptured the city of Tianshui.


    Although guixingxiong didn''t fight Solon directly, they could see clearly. Sauron''s cunning cannot be overestimated.


    So, even though it hasn''t happened yet. But when the tide pushed the wall of fire, guixingnegative concluded that the situation of the destruction of the United forces of miesuo was settled!


    Even, he guessed vaguely that the ships abandoned on the sea must be filled with terrible oil.


    Although, he had no idea that there would be so much oil in the world?


    Seeing through Sauron''s plot, guixingnegative didn''t go to Tu Liwen. Instead, he abandoned the ship with his son GUI Qinzhong and jumped into the sea to escape.


    Only father and son jumped out of the boat and did not even tell the officers and men of Guishi fleet on board.


    After a little hesitation, he passed haiwuyan and Hainer''s flagship, and said directly with the Dragon Power: "abandon the ship, escape from the sea, quick..."


    The reason why he told haiwuyan and Hainer to escape was that they were close to each other from afar.


    The city Lord Luan Yang of Tu Li Wen was too close, and the Hei family of Yingzhou was too far away.


    If the main force of Luan Yangcheng water army were destroyed, it would only be good for Guishi, without any harm, and even many trades could be replaced by Guishi.


    After telling haiwuyan and hainer''er, guixingnegative takes his son with him, and his head will not be able to escape.Moreover, the escape direction is not the shore.


    Because, with the tide and strong wind, all the fires will roll toward the coast and run to the beach. There is only one dead end.


    Therefore, guixingnegative fled toward the direction of the vast sea, toward the entrance of the devil''s Bay.


    Haina Er, a Shi Zhuo, Hai Wuyan''s reaction is a little slower.


    But when the first cargo ship full of crude oil exploded.


    Haiwuyan also immediately knew that the destruction of the United forces was imminent and could not be retrieved.


    Then he escaped with dozens of warriors in the Bay, which was the entrance of the devil.


    Henel and ashrao followed.


    Among the four allied forces, count tullivan was the only one who tried his best to perform his duties. Even when the whole sea surface was completely burned, he tried to command the fleet to escape rather than escape alone.


    ����


    Two hours later!


    More than 100000 troops of the United forces for the destruction of Sox have been completely destroyed.


    The dozens of warriors led by Hai Wuyan have either died or disappeared. Now there are only a dozen of them.


    Although a Shi Zhuo is not good at water, he is very good at martial arts, so he successfully escaped.


    Haina''er, who lived by the sea since childhood, is extremely good at Qigong, so he also successfully escaped.


    A group of more than a dozen people swam out of the devil''s Bay, carefully sticking to the rocks on the beach, and kept swimming to the north.


    After escaping, haiwuyan and Hainer are filled with infinite shock and infinite pain.


    Seventy thousand water troops, hundreds of thousands of troops, ten times more than Sauron, the result is the whole army was wiped out!


    This result is more than shocking!


    Of course, the most tragic defeat was Tu Liwen, the Lord of luanyang city. He was the third warlord of the Nu Lang Kingdom, with 40000 water troops. He was invincible in the kingdom.


    However, in order to plunder the magic mirror Island, 5000 sailors were lost. This time, the entire army of 30000 was destroyed.


    Forty thousand sailors, thirty-five thousand were destroyed.


    It''s not that you''re hurting yourself, but you''ve lost all the coffins.


    There are only 5000 water troops left, not to mention the support of Luan Yang city''s maritime trade, even to protect the territory and people.


    In terms of military strength, Luan Yang City was reduced from the third vassal to the countdown.


    But he was really hurt.


    One hundred thousand water troops in Yingzhou lost forty thousand in this battle.


    If it''s an ordinary naval battle, even if it''s a big defeat, there''s still half to go home.


    This time, the whole army was destroyed and no ship survived!


    Haiwuyan clearly felt that the position of his successor was already crumbling.


    He has more than a dozen brothers and sisters, all of whom are like wolves. As the young master of Haishi in Yingzhou, he must bear the responsibility for this great defeat.


    As for Hainer, there was not much inheritance right, but in order to marry ashlow, Haigang let her have the inheritance right of 30000 water army.


    Now, the 30000 sailors have been completely wiped out.


    As a result, the engagement between Heiner and ashrow was also on the verge of collapse. Haigang''s plan to invade the mainland was almost half lost.


    Although haiwuyan and Hainer saved their lives this time, it was a devastating blow to their fate and future.


    Guixingnegative saw the mood of the two men and said: "silent little Lord, don''t be discouraged. Your highness is not the unjust master. He will help you to keep the position of inheritor of Yingzhou."


    Haiwuyan sighed: "originally, my Haishi accepted the rock people in the Lei islands, in order to add wings to the tiger. But now, it has become that the guest is bigger than the Lord, and the tail is too big to drop. The rock devil, the half brother of Sauron, is generally cunning and vicious, and even colder and more heartless


    Guixing negative way: "as long as you can escape your life, everything can be saved."


    At this time, GUI Qin Zhong suddenly pointed to the sea in the distance and said, "father, look..."


    Guixingnegative and others looked up, and suddenly saw thousands of meters away on the sea, hundreds of boats fighting for the current, is a fleet, full of hundreds of ships.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that it is a ferocious little ship of the rock robber.


    GUI Qin Zhong was shocked and said, "Suolun''s pursuit is coming. My life is over!"


    Hai Wu said: "it''s not Sauron. His rock robber ship has been buried with us as bait."


    Hainer stares at her beautiful eyes and suddenly sees the tall man on the bow of the ship. It turns out to be Rock devil!


    Soon, the rock demon''s fleet came to several people.


    Seeing several people in the sea, the rock devil said, "you are so leisure and elegant. After the war, you even bathe in the sea."


    The sea was speechless, and Hainer''s face changed dramatically.


    If the rock devil kills several people here, it can be said that God knows nothing about it.


    Guixingnegative first looks again, then laughs: "this is the king of rock devil?"


    "Yes." Rock devil way: "you should be my cheap father''s brother, return to line negative.""Exactly." Return line negative way: "rock demon king how late also?"


    When the war started on that day, Hai Wuyan also wrote a letter to invite the rock demon to join the war, so guixingnegative said that the king was too late!


    Guixingnegative laughed: "don''t talk about me. I''m here to watch. By the way, I''ll see if there''s a bargain to take. Sure enough, there is a huge bargain in front of you. "


    When the rock devil received the letter, he first left it aside, and then his brain moved, and he led a hundred rock bandit fleet to the south.


    He really never thought of going to war, just watching and seeing if there was a chance to make any good of it.


    As a result, last night, he saw an unprecedented shock, at that time, he was also completely cold.


    "My half brother is so fierce and vicious." "The rock devil sighed:" not only did you survive the disaster, but also a fire has burned your army to a clean level. I was shocked to see it


    Guixing negative way: "and now your younger brother, to you already incomparably abhorrent, regarded as the enemy."


    The rock devil waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to be separated. Now your life and death are in my hands. Do you think I''ll kill you, clear up the past with my brother, or reach out to save you?"


    Sea no words: "please see brother rock devil in the same vein of the share, help."


    Rock devil way: "save you can, but I have a condition."


    "Please speak," said Hai Wu


    Rock devil Road: "cede the thunder islands, and the elk islands."


    Before, Yingzhou Heishi only lent the thunder islands to the rock devil, and could drive them away at any time.


    Now, the rock devil wants to cede completely, not only a thunder Island, but also a Milu island with a larger area and better conditions.


    Sea speechless complexion trembles, way: "this matter is too big, I said not calculate."


    "I know if you say it or not." "So, I''m going to make a deal with your father with you and Heiner," said the rock devil


    Then, the rock devil ordered to put down a small boat, and took Hai Wuyan, ah Shizhuo, Hainer, Guixing and his son to the rock ship.


    Then, at the command of the rock demon, he led the fleet northward.


    At this time, yanchuoer led the remaining dozens of rock warships from the northern Tianshui wharf to search for enemy survivors in this sea area.


    Soon, the two fleets meet face to face! Besides, both are rock bandits.


    yanchuoer and Yanmo stand at the bow of the ship and look at each other.


    The rock demon''s eyes shrunk, but he didn''t expect that the surviving mother king had changed his appearance.


    Yanchuo''er (Queen) said: "king of rock devil, if you hand over those people in hand, you can just make up with your brother."


    The rock demon shook his head and said, "no way."


    Then, the rock devil said: "although you have returned to Soxhlet, we rock people do not have a civil war. How about you get out of the way?"


    At this time, the rock bandit fleet led by the rock demon was three times as much as that of yanchuoer. If it was really fought, yanchuoer would surely lose.


    After a moment''s thinking, yanchuoer orders the fleet to get out of the way and let the rock demon fleet pass. He takes Guixing negative, Hai Wuyan and others.


    The rock devil knelt down on his knees and kowtowed three times to Yan chuo''er''s back.


    ����


    Six days have passed since the war began.


    From last night, Chen Li was waiting at Luan Yangcheng wharf, with a glass of wine on the table.


    When the fleet sailed, he poured it. He said that when the United Fleet came back, he would drink wine with Sauron''s head.


    In addition, the military order issued by tuliwen and others at that time wiped out the Sauron fleet within five days.


    Although the army landed on the territory of Tianshui City and killed Soxhlet, it took time to capture the main city. But the outcome of the naval battle will surely come soon.


    It''s been six days. This big sea battle must have come to an end.


    The sun is angry from the East.


    In the glare of the sun, Chen Li saw a fleet on the sea.


    He was excited and waited for Sauron''s head to be placed in front of him. Then he took the wine in his hand and waited to drink it.


    At this time, the sound of the rock devil came from the sea.


    "I leave your highness, destroy the 130000 troops of the Suo army, and the whole army will be destroyed!"


    In an instant, he was like a lightning strike!


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to send you here for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    At this time, it is really like a thunder down, the moment there is no consciousness.


    "Your Highness, your highness..." The Duke of Turing kept pushing him.


    For a long time, the prince seemed to have regained consciousness, and the voice came from his ears again.


    Then, first of all, there was a wave of disbelief, absolute disbelief.


    More than 100000 troops, 70000 Navy troops and 1000 ships are ten times as powerful as Sauron. Even if a pig is to be commander in chief, he will win. What''s more, count tuliwen and other outstanding people will be defeated.


    This war, even if the gods help Soren can not win.


    At this time, the rock demon''s fleet was getting closer and closer to the dock,


    he sneered and said, "Sir, who would you like to make such a joke with me?"


    Then he began to see clearly the face of the speaker, which was seven points similar to Soren, but not so beautiful and more heroic.


    "LORD rock demon?" Chen Li asked.


    He can''t call the rock devil king, because there are only four kings in the whole human kingdom. A leader of a rock robber can''t be called a king in the eyes of Chen Li.


    "It''s me." The rock devil said with a smile, "I have seen your highness."


    Chen Li said with a smile: "I know that the son of haiwuyan once invited you to join the war. I''m afraid it''s too late for you to go again. The naval battle on the other side of Tianshui city should have been over for a long time. "


    The rock demon said: "it''s really late, because your hundred thousand allied forces have been completely destroyed."


    At this time, Chen Li couldn''t help but get angry and said, "don''t be such a boring move."


    The rock demon sneered and didn''t speak any more. He shrugged his shoulders, then waved and said, "come out."


    Suddenly, Guixing negative father and son and a Shizhuo came out, and Guixing''s face was full of grief.


    Suddenly, he left his heart and was covered with ice and cold again. He said, "Guixing negative count, why are you on board the rock demon''s ship? What''s the war like over there in Tianshui City? "


    Guixingnegative directly knelt down on his knees and wailed: "Your Highness, our four allied forces, 130000 ships, have been completely destroyed!"


    The moment


    Under the real thunder, Chen Li once again lost all consciousness. The whole person was completely numb and his brain was blank.


    But the female devil will lie.


    His 100000 troops, really Is it true that the whole army is destroyed?


    "No way..." At this time, the Duke of Turing yelled: "you are more than 100000 troops, 70000 water troops, ten times more than Sauron. Even if you are pigs and Sauron is a God, you can''t win


    He left his heart trembling.


    It''s really impossible. With a force of ten times, it''s difficult to defeat, let alone annihilate the whole army.


    Guixingnegative knelt down on the deck and sobbed: "it''s true, my highness! Sauron used himself and queen Island fleet as bait to lead us to devil''s Bay. At that time, Sauron laid out tens of millions of kilograms of oil in the bay. After the oil was ignited, the whole sea was burning and became a hell. No ship could escape. "


    "No way It''s impossible. Even if Sauron has bought all the fish oil and all the whale oil, it will be less than one million catties. Where did he get tens of millions of catties? "


    Guixingnegative wept: "I don''t know where he came from. After burning, it will produce poisonous smoke. In just a few minutes, you''ll be poisoned and suffocated. "


    Chen Li''s whole body was shaking, and he did not dare to set up a channel: "also In other words, only a few of you have escaped from the hundreds of thousands of troops? "


    Guixing negative Fu tunnel: "I don''t know, but it should be so!"


    He left the heart for a while and then had a headache.


    At this time, he still held the wine that he poured a few days ago. Although it was a high-quality wine, and it would not go bad in a few days, he felt that the wine was laughing at himself.


    The original intention of this glass of wine is to make a quick decision for the Earl of tuliwen and others to completely destroy Soxhlet in a few days and drink with Sauron''s head.


    Now, more than 100000 of his troops have been destroyed.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers were defeated by thousands of people in Sauron


    Is this Sauron his own nemesis?


    He lost to him again and again.


    Last time, Chen Ning''s 340000 army lost to Sauron''s 15000 and lost Tianshui city.


    Therefore, Chen Ning had to bear the responsibility of defeat and was imprisoned.


    But now, he left more than 100000 troops that he personally suppressed, and his whole army was destroyed, and his loss was even worse than Chen Ning.


    Sauron, Sauron, is he a God?


    "Ah Ah... "


    He could not help but cover his chest, because the bouts of colic were totally intolerable.


    What''s more, his mind was dizzy and his eyes were black.


    Then, Chen Li felt a surge in his chest that was hard to restrain.


    "Poof Puff... "A mouthful of blood, like a fountain, gushed out.


    Then, a burst of dizziness, Chen Li can no longer bear, directly fell, unconscious.


    "Your Highness, your highness..."


    The Duke of Turing rushed forward to hold him.


    However, Li chenglian is faster. She holds Chen Li up at the first time, presses her palm on his chest, and inputs dragon power to dissolve it.


    At this time, Turing Tuo found that he didn''t see the figures of several people in Turing dust, so he couldn''t help but say, "where''s my son?"


    Return line negative silent, no answer.


    All of a sudden, Turing Tuo also almost gushed blood.


    Turing dust did not come back. There were only two endings, either dead or captured.


    ����


    By this time, the devil''s Bay fire had already been extinguished.


    More than 1000 large ships have been buried at the bottom of the sea.


    And along the coastline, there are countless skeletons in the shipwreck mountain.


    It''s really countless skeletons, countless!


    For a long time, no one should dare to come to this area.


    In many ghost stories, this is bound to be a classic area.


    Thousands of soldiers in Tianshui city are trying their best to deal with the aftermath. All the shipwrecks and corpses are piled up together and then burned down!


    In a castle near Tianshui wharf.


    Sauron looked at his two captives, luanyang city master tuwenli, and Turing dust.


    The count of tulip had already woken up, looked at Sauron and said, "please put forward the terms of redemption. If it is not too much, I will agree to it."


    According to the ritual system among the princes, the defeated and captured party can be redeemed by the family.


    Moreover, Sauron, who was also a vassal, could not violate this ritual system because he refused to redeem him today. If Sauron himself was defeated and captured in the future, he would not be allowed to redeem him.


    Sauron shook his head and said, "this war is not a war between princes. It''s the pirates who attacked Tianshui City and I completely annihilated them, didn''t they? And what our princes will do once they have captured the pirates, count tullivan knows very well. "


    Once the pirates are captured, there is only one result, and they are hanged!


    "So you can rest in my dungeon." Soren said, "maybe one day, I''ll let you go, but not now. Maybe your family will think you''re dead. "


    Soren waved.


    Suddenly several people came forward and poured the potion of warlock demon dream into their mouths.


    After drinking, they were soft and fainted directly.


    Then, they are directly put into cloth bags and transported to the main city of Tianshui along with the goods.


    ����


    When the news of the great victory reached the main city of Tianshui, the whole city fell into a boiling sea.


    Soning Bing left to read the hall with a smile on her face.


    When Princess Chen Yan heard the news, she was shocked, and then her beautiful face relaxed.


    Then, there was surprise and joy on his face.


    Actually let Soren do, this amazing talent, it is too shocking.


    At the same time, more than a dozen flying harriers flew to all directions with letters, and three of them flew to Chendu, the city of angry waves, to inform him of the news.


    One day later!


    Soren escorted Turing dust and tuliwen back to the main city of Tianshui, and then imprisoned them in a top secret dungeon.


    "Although you told me that I would win and how to fight, when the news came, I couldn''t believe it. You It''s amazing. " Princess Chen Yan said, "what''s your plan for the next step?"


    Soren said: "two goals, the first is to expand the army by 100000! The second one, ah Shi Li Ren


    Suddenly, a Shi Li''s pretty figure appeared in Soren''s mind. This cold and powerful unique creature, no matter where she went, the air would be cold and confused with a faint fragrance.


    This woman''s martial arts are unfathomable.


    This person''s appearance is almost the only woman who can surpass Yan Naier, GUI qinshao and yanchuoer.


    Soren''s plan is to support Ashley to become the Lord of Rouran and destroy ashrow. Then, taking advantage of the natural identity of a Shi Li''s female city master, she stands on the side of Princess Chen Yan.


    In this world war, Chen Li''s more than 100000 coalition troops were destroyed, which greatly damaged his vitality.


    However, the balance of power between the two sides has not changed. Chen Li still occupied the absolute superiority, and the nobles and princes in the world still stood by him.


    The army on the king''s side was still the palace guard, the Soxhlet army, and some scattered civilian generals.


    The total military strength on the side of Li Li still exceeds one million.


    And those on the king''s side add up to more than 100000. Moreover, the imperial palace guards can not move. The palace is the basic plate, and there must be no change.Rouran city is the largest vassal in the world. Once you choose to be loyal to Chen Yan, it will be a huge shock to the whole world, and will completely reverse the situation of Chen Yan''s absolute passivity.


    Sauron''s victory in this war has completely established the security situation of Tianshui city. It is impossible for Chen Li to solve Tianshui City by military means.


    And the Ashley plan represents Soren''s turning from defensive to offensive!


    As long as the successful strategy of a Shi Li Ren, then Princess Chen Yan succeeded half of the throne.


    ����


    In the palace!


    Although there is no change in the expression of the paralyzed King Chen Bian, his inner anxiety can be felt by Gao Yin, the chief eunuch of the palace.


    The battle in Tianshui City has been going on for several days. If there''s no accident, the results will come out in the next few days.


    In this war, the strength of the two sides is extremely different. But it also determined the fate of Soxhlet and even Chen Yan.


    Once Sauron was defeated, Tianshui city was reduced to ruins and Soxhlet was destroyed.


    Chen Yan''s succession to the throne was in vain, and the king''s plan to change the throne completely disappeared.


    For the sake of confidentiality, Chen Yan sent the secret letter to the palace, and did not specifically mention Soren''s tactical plan. But it was vaguely mentioned that Sauron had a good plan and a good chance of winning.


    Therefore, the king changed his eyes almost all the time, waiting for the letter from the kite.


    Although full of confidence in Sauron, but after all, only one tenth of the other''s military strength, the strength of the two sides is too wide gap.


    Therefore, the king''s transformation is completely like a year, extremely anxious.


    And just then!


    "Oh..." There was a whine of a kite outside.


    The paralyzed king suddenly sat up and said, "Gao Yin, go, go..."


    A kite swoops down from the sky and stands on Gao Yin''s hand.


    Gao Yin''s hands shaking slightly when he took off the secret letter. He opened it and looked at it.


    Although the above is all ciphertext, but Gao Yin still immediately read the meaning of the secret letter.


    "Sauron won a great victory. He left the 130000 allied forces and the whole army was destroyed."


    Gao Yin opened his mouth in astonishment, and suddenly felt thirsty in his throat.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me..." The king changed his voice, even his tone changed.


    Gao Yin said hoarsely, "Sauron won a great victory, and the 130000 united army of Chen Li was destroyed!"


    Suddenly, the king changed and felt dizzy.


    Huge surprise, huge happiness suddenly hit, let him almost some can not bear, let him have to close his eyes slowly, otherwise really have a kind of dizzy feeling.


    Soren did.


    It''s not only an overwhelming victory, but also a total defeat.


    The king couldn''t imagine how Sauron did it, but he did.


    This means that both Solon and Chen Yan are no longer in danger.


    Although the power balance between Chen Yan and Chen Li is still very different, it is impossible for Chen Li to solve Tianshui City by military and military means.


    This Soren is so good and amazing.


    How many miracles has he created since the graduation examination of Wangcheng college?


    Compared with his father, Soren is far better than his father in martial arts.


    Top talent, real top talent, talent that can completely set the world in one fell swoop.


    The king, who opened his eyes again, immediately said, "hurry up, let Gao Yu ride a Griffin to Tianshui City and preach my will."


    "What is the purpose?" Gao Yin asked.


    The king changed his way: "marry Solon, and marry Princess Chen Yan to Sauron. When Marquis Solon''s funeral period is over, he will marry immediately."


    Gao Yin said: "I''m afraid there is a problem, because Soren already has a fiancee. This woman has great kindness to him. She has excellent martial arts skills and beautiful appearance. Her name is Yan Naier."


    The king said, "I know this child. I can take him as my adoptive daughter, and let her become Chen Yan''s servant, and then marry him with her."


    Gao Yin was shocked, then nodded his head and said, "yes!"


    The king changed his mind and said, "add one more message. After Chen Yan succeeds to the throne, she will confer Sauron Regent."


    Gao Yin''s face changed slightly, then he bowed and said, "yes!"


    How could the king not only make Sauron the Queen''s husband, but also make him Regent?


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, automatic subscription, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Gao is the second leader of the eunuch group, Xiao gaoweng Gao Yu, and enters Tianshui City by Griffin.


    However, he did not go to see Soren for the first time, but went into the barracks to see Yan Naier.


    Seeing the eunuch close to the king, Nell was surprised. Why did he come to her?


    "From the king." The fishing path is high.


    After a little hesitation, Nell knelt down on one knee, because she was dressed in military uniform, so she could perform a half kneeling ceremony.


    Gao Yu said: "I heard that Yan Naier, the commander-in-chief of Tianshui city guards, is intelligent, brave, loyal and just. I like it very much. I accept her as my adoptive daughter, and take her as her servant on behalf of Princess Chen Yan


    Yan Naier frowned when he heard that the king accepted himself as his adopted daughter and became the servant of Princess Chen Yan.


    Since Princess Chen Yan appeared in Tianshui City, she has always tried to avoid each other. Although the princess''s attendants, generally only the children of high nobles or princes can be competent. It is a kind of praise for her to become the servant of Chen Yan, but Yan Naier doesn''t like it very much.


    And she was smart enough to know the meaning behind the king''s edict.


    The king wanted to marry Sauron, but he was afraid to stop him. Therefore, she was adopted as the adopted daughter, and she was made to be the servant of Princess Chen Yan. The purpose was to open one eye and close one eye, so that she could marry with Princess Chen Yan in the future.


    This, of course, is a great gift to Soren.


    You know, most people in this world are monogamous, except for some tribes.


    Of course, a man can have several women, but concubines are not wives.


    As for the princess''s husband, it is even more unbearable, more like a man to the princess''s mansion. In this family, the princess is the master, and the princess''s husband is the vassal. Let alone concubines, even if you want to live a couple''s life with the princess''s wife, you have to win the other party''s consent.


    But now the king''s secret meaning is to let Yan Naier marry with the princess.


    Yan Naier is angry first. She and Soren are in love with each other. Why should Princess Chen Yan and the king get involved?


    She''s clearly Solon''s fiancee, and now she''s going to let her step down and become a concubine?


    At the moment, Nell will say no.


    Gao Yu said, "Miss Yan Naier, listen to me. You may wonder why his majesty wants to marry his royal highness to Solon. Without this engagement, wouldn''t the Earl of Sauron do his best to plan for his royal highness? Of course not, the king believed that even if there was no engagement, Solon would certainly help his highness. But his majesty did it for the sake of the count of Sauron. "


    "Please," said Nell


    Eunuch Gao Yu said: "now it seems that the possibility of Princess Chen Yan''s succession is still very small. But the count of Sauron was so talented that she might not have a day when Princess Chen Yan ascended the throne. "


    Nell nodded.


    Eunuch Gao Yu continued: "then, how should the royal family reward count Soren for his merit and kindness? As you know, princes can lead the army in battle, but they can not be promoted to the rank of knights or hold important positions until they are sealed after death. "


    it is true that the count of Sauron and Turing made no less contributions to the Kingdom than Turing at that time.


    However, Solon was still a count all his life, and did not pursue Marquis until his death. Tulinda, on the other hand, was promoted to Duke almost ten years ago, because Sauron was a vassal.


    Naier said: "I believe that the husband''s assistance to Princess Chen Yan is for loyalty, but also to keep the foundation of Tianshui city. It is not for the sake of glory and wealth, nor for the sake of high officials and high salaries."


    Eunuch Gao Yu said, "I firmly believe in this. But, Miss Chanel, do you think count Soren''s talent can only be a vassal? And a thousand things wait to be done. The princess must be king. It must have been a lot of hardships, numerous difficulties and dangers, the whole kingdom has been hit hard, how many forces have shuffled the cards, and how many businesses have been wasted. Don''t you think it was at that time that the talent of count Sauron was more needed? "


    Nell fell into silence.


    The eunuch Gao Yu said, "therefore, the king''s marriage to the count of Sauron is not to show favor, but because he needs the talent of count Soren. However, he was a vassal and could not be promoted to a high rank or hold an important position. Unless, there is another identity over his vassal status. So his majesty only married his royal highness to Sauron. In this way, the count of Sauron will be canonized as regent and head the affairs of the state after Princess Chen Yan takes the throne. "


    Hearing the Regent''s three words, Yan Naier can''t help but tremble.


    I didn''t expect that his majesty should hold Soren so highly.


    Eunuch Gao Yu said: "I believe Miss Yan Naier can also see that Princess Chen Yan has a light nature and is extraordinary. She can be a king. But she is short of governing the government, so who can be entrusted with the affairs of the kingdom? It can only be count Soren, but he is a vassal. He can''t be commander in chief of the military department or prime minister of the kingdom. So it''s the only way to make him the Queen''s husband. "


    Nell nodded gently.Gao Yu continued: "I can see that you and count Soren are very much in love. Therefore, of course, you would like to see count Soren''s talent displayed and see him achieve great achievements for thousands of years. As for the relationship between you and him before, you can still be perfect. Why covet the false name of husband and wife? Moreover, the king also has the intention that the sons of Sauron and Princess Chen Yan will inherit the throne, while you and the son of the Earl of Sauron will inherit the throne of Tianshui. In this way, it is not the best of both worlds. "


    Yan Naier fell into silence.


    Emotionally, she has a strong desire to monopolize and is not willing to share her love with any woman.


    But she had to consider Soren''s aspirations and ideals.


    As a woman, she would like her husband to establish immortal achievements and make great achievements.


    And most importantly, she was assassinated by thuringo''s black ice house assassin, and she was poisoned. Then, she refused the antidote sent by Turing dust and chose to let Soren save her.


    Soren saved her life with evil energy, but the consequence was to overdraft her life.


    A few days ago, she heard the sad news of Soren. She fought to death and Turing dust, and was seriously injured again, which made the evil energy save her again and recover instantly. However, the consequence was to overdraw her life again.


    So, how long can she live? Maybe less than ten years.


    In this way, do you want to delay Soren? Who will accompany him after his death? Should he live alone?


    Of course, Nell didn''t feel much pain. She was very satisfied to be with her lover. If next, give birth to Soren a few more children, it would be perfect.


    Although Gao Yu, the eunuch, had other purposes, he had a right saying. Since he was in agreement with each other, why should he care about the false names of husband and wife?


    Although Nell told herself again and again why she should care about the false names of husband and wife, she was heartbroken. Of course, she cared about the couple''s name, because marriage is the best ending of love, and marriage is also the most beautiful symbol of love.


    For a quarter of an hour, Yan Naier took a deep breath and said, "I, take my order!"


    "Thank you very much, Miss Yan Naier."


    Then he sent a message to Sauron to announce the king''s marriage.


    ����


    At the same time, North northwest of the kingdom of angry waves!


    Bailing City, the most northwest city in the kingdom of Nu Lang, is also one of the princes of the kingdom.


    Out of the white antelope City, out of the angry wave border.


    A Shi Li Ren, the most beautiful woman, just left the white antelope city yesterday.


    She still followed the little girl named A''nan. This child was saved by her from the sword of the underworld assassin.


    The boy, by the way, was Soren''s savior.


    At that time, Soren had been captured by the underworld assassins, and a Shi Li did not want to save him when he passed by. Later, the assassin of the underworld society trampled on the wheat field and was scolded by the little girl, who wanted to kill him.


    A Shi Li couldn''t bear to see it. He killed a dozen dragon warrior level underworld assassins and saved the little girl. So Soren was also rescued indirectly.


    A Shi Li people riding a white horse, walking on the country road.


    Her face is still covered with a veil, but her eyes, like a fairy or a witch, and her cold temperament, even if it is only a back figure, it makes everyone fascinated.


    No matter where she went, the temperature dropped by more than ten degrees, and the air was filled with charming fragrance.


    At this time, there are scattered villagers walking on the road. Once you see a Shi Li Ren''s figure, you are either stunned, or immediately kneel down on both sides of the road.


    The so-called "Qing Guo Qing Cheng", but so.


    "Auntie, where are we going?" Ah Nan, the little girl, asked.


    Ashley humanitarian: "go to worship a man!"


    Today is the tenth anniversary of his husband''s death. So she came all the way to worship!


    Yan Ping, her husband, was born in a rural civilian family. After his death, he returned to his roots and buried beside his ancestral house in the countryside.


    Her husband''s hometown is a small place called deciduous village.


    There is full of maple trees, and every autumn, the leaves are everywhere, covering the ground.


    Of course, it''s spring now, and all the fallen leaves are basically rotten. It''s time for all things to recover.


    In the evening!


    A Shi Li entered the deciduous village of her husband''s hometown.


    Here, still sparsely populated, desolate and barren.


    The ancestral house of her husband''s family had been completely abandoned and became the residence of wild animals.


    Her husband''s grave is covered with weeds.


    A Shi Li Ren first cleaned up the weeds on the grave, and then placed incense candles in front of the grave, as well as a pot of wine and a Roasted Quail.


    Then, a Shi Li people knelt down in front of the grave.


    The little girl, A''nan, knelt down on the side.


    "Husband, I''ve come to see you. I haven''t missed you all these years.""Our children are still mischievous. They are completely unruly. I have nothing to do. He has run away more than a dozen teachers, and now he is like a devil in the world, nobody can control him. My husband, you are the spirit of heaven, help and leave others! "


    The ordinary ah Shi Li people are cold and silent.


    But at this time, she seems to be a different person, like a lovely girl to her lover.


    While talking, while thinking of her husband''s voice and smile, a Shi Li Ren''s heartache is like wringing, tears like rain.


    His husband, Yan Ping, is just a handsome man, who does not know martial arts at all.


    On the surface, it is absolutely not worthy of a Shi Li Ren.


    However, at that time, a Shi Li people didn''t look up to the son of princes and nobles, young Junyan of the whole human kingdom, and even the courtship of the eldest prince of Dongli kingdom was rejected by her.


    However, she took a fancy to this appearance, which was not surprising. She had no strength to bind a chicken to eat flat.


    In her heart, her husband Yanping is so profound, so intelligent, so kind, so humorous, so gentle.


    He is the best man in the world. He cherishes himself with his life.


    After my husband died, I would never meet half of such a man again.


    She only spent more than a year with her husband, but it was her happiest time.


    This is the real golden wind and jade dew. Once we meet, we will win countless people!


    ����


    Outside the white antelope city.


    Strange and beautiful ashrow, no matter in any place, at any time, does not cover his beautiful exaggerated face.


    Besides, there are always more than a dozen beauties around.


    But now, he is hiding in his black cloak, with no one around him!


    How important was the war of extermination of Sox, but after he left the palace of yamashima, he disappeared without a trace and did not participate in the war at all.


    Because he has more important things to do.


    It has been more than ten years to covet elder sister a Shi Li Ren. From the beginning of being sensible, elder sister a Shi Li Ren is his dream lover.


    He has slept with countless women, but he has never loved one.


    Even if such a woman as soning Bing married, he would play with others after he got married. He didn''t feel pity at all.


    However, if anyone dares to touch one finger of his sister Ashley, he will kill his whole family.


    Therefore, the cheap brother-in-law banquet flat, he killed the whole family.


    In this world, there is only one woman he really loves, that is, his sister Ashley.


    I''ve been thinking about it for more than ten years, and I''ve been salivating for more than ten years, but I haven''t got half a chance.


    Because, the elder sister a Shi Li Ren''s martial arts, is always higher than him, and sharp and intelligent she, escaped any plot of ashrow.


    But now, here comes the chance!


    Because, elder sister a Shi Li''s Dragon Yin Jue pulse has been unable to suppress.


    Originally, she should not live to be 20 years old, but Jiang Shang, the strongest person in the world, is really amazing. The energy of dragon Yin breaking pulse guided by the trend not only makes her live to now, but also makes her martial arts so amazing!


    Ashrow can be sure that there will not be more than a few of his elder sister Ashley.


    But even so, now a Shi Li people have been unable to suppress the Dragon Yin Jue pulse of the reverse. Once you exercise too much, or you are too sad, you will suddenly faint.


    After the last war between a Shi Li and more than a dozen assassins of the Ming society of dragon warriors, they were directly attacked by Longyin Jue Mai and fainted and fell to the ground. (of course, ashrow didn''t know about this matter)


    and this time, it was the death day of her husband for ten years. She must have been grieved, and would have been swallowed by Longyin''s pulse and fainted again.


    At that time, his chance for ashrow will come.


    Therefore, he did not appear at all in the war of extermination. How can this kind of thing be more important than the possession of elder sister Ashley?


    If you miss this time, you may have to wait another ten years.


    It is a dream of his whole life to possess his elder sister a Shili!


    ����


    A Shi Li Man kneels in front of the grave, remembering the little bit by bit with her husband in his mind. The happiness and sweetness that seeps into the heart and bones, makes people sink completely.


    But now


    Love has gone, only left her alone!


    Suddenly, a Shi Li people feel the heart suddenly a cold.


    She stopped thinking and grieving at once.


    However, it is too late, and the venation of Longyin Jue pulse is endless.


    She tried her best to suppress, but there was a daze and darkness.


    "Ah Nan, hide quickly." After a Shi Li Ren finished the last sentence, she closed her eyes, fainted and fell unconscious.


    At this time, ashrow, who was peeping over a kilometer away, also felt dizzy.


    But it''s the dizziness of happiness.


    For more than ten or twenty years, he has been longing for his elder sister a Shi Li for more than ten years.Now, the opportunity came, and he was going to get what he wanted.


    There is no one of the most beautiful women in the world.


    There is no one of the strongest women in the world.


    Now, this woman is going to be her own.


    Ashrow was almost crying, almost laughing, his heart beating wildly, and his breath was short.


    "Sister, I will pity you. I will pity you in the most gentle and violent way. Otherwise, I can''t express my love for you." Ashrow murmured to himself and went out.


    See ashrow appear in front of the grave.


    The seven-year-old girl A''nan immediately opened her hands to protect a Shi Li Ren behind her, warning: "who are you? Don''t come here. "


    "It''s a pity it''s too small. I''ll eat you in a few years." Ashlow laughs and flicks his hand.


    Suddenly, the little girl ah Nan fainted and fell unconscious.


    Aslo squatted beside her sister a Shi Li, smelling her cool and charming fragrance, and watching her as the mountains and rivers rose and fell, sending out the beautiful body curve of demons.


    This curve is like a devil and a fairy.


    In this world, there is a more beautiful and charming woman than her? period!


    "Sister, now you are mine."


    Ashrow trembled and stretched out his evil hands towards the immortal body of Ashley.


    ����


    Note: first, more than 5000 words to send, please support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Across the veil, ashrow''s hand just touched Ashley''s cheek, and suddenly his whole palm froze into ice, almost instantly lost consciousness.


    Ashrow was stunned and his eyes were full.


    It''s interesting. It''s so interesting.


    Then, he gently pulled down the veil of a Shi Li Ren.


    All of a sudden, a cold and beautiful face that makes people hold their breath is printed into the eyes.


    Although this is his sister, ashrow has not seen the face of Ashley for several years.


    Because, a Shi Li people have always been avoiding ashrow this brother.


    It''s so beautiful, not to mention that none of ashrow''s women can match it.


    Not a single woman ashrow had ever met could be compared with him.


    In terms of pure beauty, only princess Chen Yan can be comparable with her.


    However, Princess Chen Yan seems too out of the world, as if unable to make men have desire.


    But in front of the ah Shi Li people, known as the blue enchantress, although cold as ice, but the whole body is full of absolute femininity, completely let people sink.


    "Mother is a beautiful woman, but she is not as good as you are." Aslo said: "is the Dragon Yin Jue pulse so powerful? It not only makes your martial arts so strong, but also makes your beauty unparalleled in the world. Fortunately, you are covered with a veil, otherwise it will be a disaster to the country and the people. "


    Only a Shi Li''s beautiful face like jade has made ashrow sink for a quarter of an hour.


    "Elder sister, I won''t be in a hurry. If I swallow you like this, you will be a real monster." Aslo shuddered: "your martial arts are so high, and what I practice is the evil skill of picking Yin and tonifying yang. What Yin can compare with dragon Yin Jue Mai? I want not only your body, but also your martial arts. We are a perfect match. "


    Then, aslow suddenly opened his brain and said, "maybe my Yin picking magic skill can cure your dragon Yin Jue Mai, ha ha..."


    Think of the elder sister a Shi Li Ren''s martial arts is so powerful, once he is possessed by himself, and uses the evil skill of collecting Yin and tonifying yang, what kind of situation will his cultivation break through?


    Ashrow was very excited at the thought.


    Then, he reached for a Shili''s jade neck to untie her clothes and liberate the most beautiful body in the world.


    However, just touched, the whole hand frozen into ice.


    The first time I thought it was interesting, but one after another it was not interesting. It was very ugly.


    The most important thing is that when he really enters the asili people, his big bird is frozen to death instantly. How can it be good?


    Take a deep breath.


    At that time, not only did not leave a Shi to the sun, but his own life to the cold damage.


    Taking a deep breath, ashlow uses his evil power to soften his inner desire and the dragon power in his blood into a burning energy flame in his body.


    Gradually, ashrow''s face appeared a strange red, and then spread down, from the neck to the chest, to the abdomen, to the legs, to the soles of the feet.


    The whole body is more and more red, and finally the whole body seems to be on fire, which makes it more red and strange.


    "Bang..."


    His clothes could no longer bear the evil fire energy coming out of his body, and broke into pieces.


    In an instant, he was exposed to the air.


    The capital is really fierce, even more fierce than Soren.


    Then, ashrow once again reached for the jade neck of Ashili people.


    Sure enough, just feel a chill, can no longer freeze his hands.


    Then, he stares at the mountain peak in front of a Shi Li people''s chest, and makes the purple long skirt almost burst.


    Little by little, ashrow untied Ashley''s clothes.


    If it had been for another woman, he would have torn it apart like a wild animal.


    But a Shi Li is not the same. This is a woman that he always yearns for and is infatuated with. He wants to eat it bit by bit, just like tasting the delicacies.


    We should not be careless in any link.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt cold in the air, and his hair stood on his back. He felt an extremely dangerous breath.


    "Whoosh..."


    Then, from hundreds of meters away, a sharp sword, like a meteor, stabbed at his back fiercely.


    At the same time, there is a powerful and incomparable energy breath.


    Ashrow did not look back, but with the fastest speed will be in a coma on the edge of the little girl in her hand, and then suddenly turned around.


    Sure enough, the sword suddenly stopped.


    Because, he has a little girl in his hand as a hostage.


    It was a more handsome face than ashrow, and a breath of natural superiority.


    It was Jiang Xue who threw away the dragon and gold sword. He was the son of Jiang Shang who left Wang Jiang Shang in the East.At this time, he was holding the magic sword which was officially obtained from the city of blood cases.


    "Shit..." Aslo secretly scolded, and said: "surnamed Jiang, you born stone girl, you Yin and Yang, why do you want to harm my good things?"


    Ashrow''s words, as if stabbed ginger blood.


    He has always been expressionless, at this time also can not help but a white face, eyes flash a trace of killing.


    "Although you can''t enjoy the love between men and women, you can still enjoy it. If you need me to help you at any time, why can''t you see other people''s love?" Aslo said, "you know, my sister is dragon Yin Jue Mai, and she is in danger. I''m going to save her with Yin and Yang. What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Xue''s eyes are even colder.


    However, ashrow''s hand always pinches the little girl''s neck, as long as a little bit of force, the child''s delicate neck will be broken and die.


    "In fact, I have many operations in demon Island, including women reconstruction." Aslow said: "with a knife, a woman should have something, you also have, don''t be so cynical, even my sister and I can''t see the love."


    Jiang Xue''s eyes were cold and his sword was stabbed by lightning.


    "Well..."


    Ashrow''s hand was tight, and the little girl''s neck was pinched flat, and her little tongue was spitting out painfully.


    "If I hold it down, the little girl will not only break her neck, but also her head." Aslow said, "she''s only six years old, and she''s adopted by my sister. Do you have the heart to die like this at a young age? I can''t bear it any more. You''re a man of yin and Yang. You''re too cruel. "


    Jiang Xue stares at ashrow.


    There is no doubt that this is the most disgusting, the most despicable, the most vicious man he has ever met.


    However, he has heard of aslow''s high level of martial arts. Even if it can''t compare with his ginger blood, it''s not much worse.


    Besides, ashrow also has dragon and gold sword. Under normal circumstances, Jiang Xue is not sure to kill him.


    But now ashrow is going to do animal things to his sister Ashley, so the weapon is not in hand, which is a good opportunity to kill this Liao.


    However, he had a hostage, a six-year-old girl.


    Jiang Xue is a pure and noble man with great love in his heart. He can''t let a six-year-old girl die indirectly in his own hands.


    Aslow pinched the little girl in one hand, picked up his dragon gold demon blade in the other hand, and then said to Jiang Xue: "how about this, you back 500 meters, I will let this little girl go, how about?"


    Jiang Xue said: "you have retreated ten meters."


    According to Jiang Xue''s request, aslow slowly retreated ten meters.


    Jiang Xue comes forward and picks up a Shi li man.


    Then, her delicate and beautiful face twitched, because the cold energy from ah Shi Li''s body was really amazing.


    "If you back 500 meters, I''ll let the little girl go." Ashlow road.


    Jiang Xue quickly retreated 500 meters with a Shi Li in his arms.


    Ashrow put the little girl on the ground, then patted her on the back and said, "dear, uncle loves you!"


    His hand, just a tap.


    Suddenly, the little girl''s face appeared strange flush, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Ashrow, you beast..."


    Jiang Xue holds a Shi Li Ren in one hand, and waves a sharp sword in the other hand, and kills aslow desperately.


    "Ha ha, that slap just now is a gift for me as an uncle. In the future, my sister will pay a lot of money to maintain the little girl''s life, and even her ability will be greatly reduced. And I''ll take the opportunity to get more women with high martial arts skills to gather Yin and tonify Yang, and then surpass my elder sister in martial arts as soon as possible. Then, I may be able to play the role of overlord Ashrow drifted away.


    Jiang Xue rushes to the little girl A''nan, and tries his best to input the dragon power into her body to force away the terrible evil energy left in her body by ashrow, and tries to save her life.


    Ashrow, on the other hand, has already escaped without a trace.


    However, his strange voice still echoed in the woods.


    "Gather Yin to replenish Yang, gather Yin to replenish Yang. I need to practice and upgrade quickly. Should I go to find that woman?"


    "Oh, by the way, that gorgeous girl with an amazing chest Ha ha, it''s you


    "By the way, ginger blood, if you want to be a complete woman one day, remember to come to me. We demon island has many ways."


    "Of course, if you want to enjoy the love of Gu Dao that day, come to me and make sure that you will be fascinated."


    When the last word came, ashrow was thousands of meters away.


    ����


    In Tianshui city.


    "There''s something I don''t understand, Soren." Princess Chen Yan asked.


    Sauron said, "princess, please."


    Chen Yan said, "why do you never turn to your mother''s family?"


    Sauron''s mother, the second prince of the kingdom of angry waves, worshipped the legitimate daughter of fue, the Lord of fire.Indeed, Sauron never asked his mother for help. Even when Tianshui city was captured and homeless before, Sorun chose to go to Linhai City and Guixing city to fight bravely, but not to Baihuo city.


    Although Sauron''s mother was no longer there, Marquis faue, the Lord of the city of fire worship, was still Soren''s grandfather, and he was a close relative.


    Soren said, "you still want to ask why after the war of extermination of Sox, why did I go out of my way to support Ashley, instead of going to my grandfather and let him choose to be loyal to you?"


    Chen Yan said: "Marquis fue and Chen are not very close."


    Sauron said with a wry smile: "although Marquis faue was my grandfather, our relationship is just like the enemy."


    "Why?" Chen Yan asked.


    "It''s hard to say." Soren said: "not enough to be humane."


    This matter is the top secret of the Soxhlet family, and there is no record in Sauron''s diary.


    And soning ice has never said, just said that Sauron had done extremely shameless things, so that Fu hated Soren.


    "I see. I won''t ask again." Princess Chen Yan said.


    At this time, the night startles the feather to enter the report: "master, the king''s side Gao Yu Gonggong asks to see."


    Soren was stunned and then said, "please come in


    Then, Soren immediately welcomed him out. As soon as he saw Gao Yu, he bowed down and saluted.


    Because Gao Yin is his father''s master, and Gao Yu is Gao Yin''s younger brother, Gao Yu is also Soren''s grandfather.


    "The king has a will." Gao Yulang said in a voice, and then escaped a golden scroll.


    Soren was stunned and knelt down.


    "Prince of the Kingdom, count of Tianshui, Lord of Tianshui, Suolun, loyal, filial, benevolent and courageous..."


    It was a formal edict, so it was very long, and it was full of flowery rhetoric, so Sauron only listened to the last part.


    "I specially betrothed my beloved daughter, Chen Yan, to Sauron as his wife. When the Marquis of Solon''s funeral period is over, he will marry immediately, and this will happen."


    Soren was completely shocked!


    The king changed his mind to give marriage directly. The last time he revealed his words and was refused by Soren, he thought he would not mention it again.


    After all, he is the supreme king of the Kingdom, and must be extremely saving face. Moreover, Princess Chen Yan is incomparable in the world in terms of her appearance and martial arts.


    To tell you the truth, Sauron is not worthy of Princess Chen Yan.


    Therefore, after being refused by Sauron, his majesty should never mention it again.


    To my surprise, he gave the marriage a direct order.


    In this way, if you refuse again, you will resist.


    Resisting the edict is a very serious matter.


    However, Yan Naier''s side can never fail.


    Gao Yu said: "Your Majesty has other instructions. Princess Chen Yan will become king in the future. As the Queen''s husband, you will be crowned Regent. You will have an overview of the national politics. Even with regard to this will, his majesty has written in the edict. "


    Soren was even more stunned.


    Regent, the real one is no one but above ten thousand.


    In the Victorian period of the earth England, the Queen''s husband Prince Albert was the Regent of England.


    At that time, although the monarch was Queen Victoria, Prince Albert was perhaps the most powerful person.


    In the Victorian period, Britain was the real peak period. The sun never sets and the absolute overlord of the world.


    So once Sauron agrees.


    When Princess Chen Yan takes the throne, Soren will become the de facto monarch of the kingdom of angry waves.


    For all this, he really did not think about it.


    At this time, suddenly outside the sound of Suo Fei Yang.


    "Master, Prince Chen Li has been waiting at the border of Tianshui City for your permission to enter China."


    Soren was surprised, and he left for a visit? What is he doing here?


    Gao Yu said, "count Soren, please accept the order."


    ����


    Note: second, please send it to you for support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    For some people, it''s the hardest thing to refuse someone''s kindness.


    And that''s what Soren faces.


    The King became so affectionate that he gave marriage and promised to make Sauron Regent.


    Moreover, it has been written in the imperial edict.


    All of a sudden, Soren was really hard to resist. However, Yan Naier can''t live up to it.


    eunuch Gao Yu Dao: "the Earl of Sauron is worried about Miss Nell''s mood. Please be assured that your majesty has accepted Miss Yan as an upright daughter and made her a servant of your royal highness. You should know the meaning of this. Besides, Miss Yan has agreed. "


    Sauron was even more astonished when he said this.


    The king''s meaning is very clear, even let the two girls marry together.


    Of course, Yan Naier has no wife status, because in most parts of the human kingdom in this world, a man can only marry one wife. Moreover, monogamy is also regarded as a symbol of civilization and civilization.


    As one of the four kingdoms, the kingdom of angry waves must follow this system.


    Therefore, the kings of these generations have basically only one wife, that is to say, a queen. There is no concubine or anything.


    On the contrary, there was not only a queen, but also several princesses on Jiang who left the country in the East. In addition to the queen, the emperor of the burning Empire also had two concubines.


    Because of the New Kingdom, the king had to pay more attention to the image, only one wife.


    But now the king let Princess Chen Yan and Yan Naier marry Soren together.


    Although, Yan Naier is only a concubine. But this is also unprecedented.


    The marriage of a princess is basically equivalent to that of her husband-in-law.


    The emperor in law is half a husband and half a slave. He also wants to marry a concubine. It is a dream.


    The king''s love was so great that Sauron''s refusal could not be uttered.


    But Soren still has to refuse.


    Although Nell agreed, she must be sad.


    She is a girl full of absolute yearning for love and absolutely exclusive desire. She didn''t want to share her love with other women, let alone be a concubine.


    And so far, Soren did not owe the king, nor did he owe Princess Chen Yan any affection.


    However, he owes Yan Naier too much.


    Without Nell, where did he come from? How did he recapture Tianshui City?


    Nell did everything to help Soren.


    If Yan Yan didn''t love his daughter, how could he give up the good foundation of Tianye city and lead more than 10000 troops to serve Sauron. In his life, he would not even be loyal to the king, let alone Sauron.


    Now, Sauron takes back the city of Tianshui and kicks people aside.


    Soren can''t do it. He''s not that mean.


    Of course, on the surface, their love still has a result. But what a shame to let Yan Naier become a concubine?


    Therefore, the king''s good intentions, he can only accept.


    He must refuse this marriage will. The key is how to refuse.


    At this time, Gao Yu''s face has already shown displeasure. When the Lord humiliated his minister, his Majesty was so kind to him. However, as a courtier, Sauron did not give thanks and shed tears, but hesitated. This was totally trampling on the king''s supreme dignity.


    "Count Soren, are you going to resist Gaoyu cold channel.


    Soren was originally kneeling on the ground, and then suddenly straightened up to refuse the engagement.


    Yes, it is indeed a protest against the will, no matter how euphemistic it is.


    But resisting the edict is a big crime. It will plant a big thorn in the king''s heart.


    At this time, Princess Chen Yan suddenly knelt down and said, "please take back the will of my father. My daughter is not ready to think about it. I will ask my father to marry him when I agree with count Soren."


    Chen Yan stood up before Sauron resisted the imperial edict and avoided the consequences of Sauron''s direct confrontation with the king''s will.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Yu couldn''t help but feel a little surprised and relieved.


    Before the marriage, King Chen Bian once asked Princess Chen Yan if she would marry Soren.


    At that time, Princess Chen Yan nodded and agreed.


    Now, suddenly stand up and say no, not really do not agree, but for Sauron to block the charges of resistance.


    It is better for a daughter to resist than for an outsider.


    Gao Yu looked at them for a long time, and his eyes on Soren were cold and unpleasant.


    "If so, I will report it to your majesty truthfully." Gao Yu said coldly, then turned and left.


    ����


    The remaining Sauron and Princess Chen Yan are in the room. They are still kneeling on the ground, silent.


    When Sauron raised her head, Princess Chen Yan also raised her head.


    She had never been happy or sad before, with a trace of pain in her eyes.Solon''s attitude, of course, is to protect Yan Naier, but hurt Chen Yan.


    She will also care if she is free from vulgarity and lust.


    She is one of the four kingdoms of the legitimate eldest princess, the world''s most noble status of women, in addition to the burning empire''s eldest princess Ji Xiuning, the east of the country''s eldest princess, almost no one can compare with it.


    Moreover, she is also the most beautiful woman in the world. At present, only a Shili can match her.


    She is also the world''s highest martial arts woman, still only a Shi Li people can compete with it.


    In terms of blood, identity, martial arts, talent, wisdom, beauty and figure, she is incomparable in the world.


    In terms of simple appearance, Yan Naier and GUI qinshao are less than Chen Yan.


    Such a woman, willing to marry Soren, is entirely Soren''s lofty ambition.


    Now the king gave her a marriage, and the princess would, but Soren refused.


    What''s the situation of a girl?


    "I''m sorry." Soren road.


    Princess Chen Yan shook her head, did not speak, look gloomy.


    Solon Road: "I will still do my best to assist Princess highness."


    Princess Chen Yan nodded her head. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes were staring at Soren. For a long time, she did not move.


    Soren seldom looked directly at Chen Yan. At this time, she could not resist such a glance.


    Because this face, zhonglingyuxiu, seems to condense all the aura of heaven and earth, beautiful enough to make people tremble.


    That kind of dust like jade, that kind of exquisite, is really GUI Qin Shao can not achieve.


    "I''ll let you Don''t you like it? " Princess Chen Yan asked.


    "The immortal spirit is too heavy to blaspheme." Soren road.


    "There is no such thing." Chen Yan said: "it''s just that in the Dragon Temple, I have been immersed in another world for too long, and I have been divorced from the secular world for too long. I am not a person who does not eat fireworks among people. After a long time in this world, I will be like other women. "


    Soren did not speak.


    Chen Yan said again, "Sauron, if I fail to win the throne, it will naturally stop talking about everything. But, if we''re lucky, we succeed. Then I will marry after all, even if it is to give birth to an heir to the throne, I also want to marry. Who do you want me to marry


    Sauron was silent and prostrated again.


    ����


    A few hours later, Sauron led his cavalry to meet the prince of Chen Li outside the city, which was the treatment of princes to meet the royal family.


    However, Chen Li also showed the posture of visiting the vassal territory by royal family members. What kind of carriage to take, how many guards to take, and what officials to take with you are all in line with the etiquette system.


    And Soren, also to the worship of princes, and took sister soning ice and fiancee Yan Naier.


    It seems that it is a picture of courteous and virtuous men and officials being humble.


    But everyone knows that a few days ago, the two sides were still fighting for a few days, hoping to put the other side to death.


    This superficial drama lasted for more than an hour. Sorun had a secret talk with Prince Chen Li in the mansion of the city Lord.


    In the whole chamber, there were only Solon and Chen Li.


    Eunuch Li chenglian and Yan Naier, as bodyguards of both sides, stood outside the hall.


    At this time, Soren and Chen Li all removed their masks.


    Sauron no longer held the courtier''s ceremony, so he stood looking at each other, and all of a sudden he was speechless.


    "Soren, I really didn''t expect to lose so badly." Chen Li said: "if there are more than 100000 troops, the whole army will be destroyed, and the casualties of your army will be negligible. Even if the gods come to fight, this is the situation. Soren, you really make me marvel


    Soren shook his head and said, "but it happened that a new oil was discovered."


    "I know, it''s black oil." Chen Li said: "ashrow sent a letter to say that this is black oil, which is hidden in the ground and inexhaustible."


    Soren trembled. The secret of crude oil was discovered so quickly.


    Ashrow was born in demon island. He knows everything.


    "It''s a pity ashrow didn''t join the army, otherwise we won''t be defeated." He left the road.


    Soren did not speak.


    Chen Li said: "Soren, you know this defeat means that I want to solve Tianshui City by military means in the future. It has become completely impossible. "


    Sauron nodded, unless Chen Li got the complete loyalty of Yingzhou Haishi or the rock devil king. Otherwise, no one can gather tens of thousands of water troops to attack Tianshui City as pirates.


    Before the king died, it was impossible to attack Tianshui City from the ground.


    Although the king was abandoned by the nobles and princes, he was still the king and held the supreme authority.


    Perhaps, he gave orders to a certain prince, a certain nobleman, and the other party could not listen. However, his Dragon King staff can kill anyone who offends the Kingdom system.


    It can be said that anyone who wants to lead the army to attack Tianshui city will be immediately killed by Gao Yin under the king''s staff.Therefore, Soren is wholeheartedly helping Chen Yan, but the king Chen Bian is always protecting Tianshui city.


    Without the protection of the king, within half a month, Tianshui City would become ruins and Soxhlet would be completely destroyed.


    But just now Soren refused to marry, hoping not to leave a grudge in the king''s heart.


    ����


    "I leave your highness, you come to our Tianshui City, you will not be a special emotion." Soren road.


    Chen Li said: "Soren, do you think there are any changes in the power balance between Chen Yan and me after this war?"


    Soren shook his head and said, "no, behind you still stand all the nobles and princes, even many civilian elites, with more than a million troops on hand. And behind Princess Chen Yan, there is still only me, Tianshui city. Of course, the king has a palace guard on hand


    Chen Li said: "yes, because your majesty wants a woman to become king, which infuriates all the nobles and princes in the world. No one will stand by him. What''s more, when his Majesty was in power, he slaughtered wantonly and offended many nobles. After he was on the top, he vigorously supported the civilian elite and suppressed the aristocracy. The contradiction between the two sides has become a hot water. Now, he wants to support women as king and break the tradition of thousands of years in the human kingdom. It is totally ridiculous. Even the civilian elite he has supported will oppose him. "


    Soren said: "your move to accept Ling Ao as a servant has already cheated a large number of civilian elites. These stupid civilian elites will not know that your Royal Highness''s basic plate will always be nobles and princes. "


    "Therefore, the probability of the king winning is still very small. Even, I don''t need to do anything, as long as I wait for the king to die, I can ascend the throne smoothly. And the king has been paralyzed by stroke. How long do you think he can live? Sauron, you are under the protection of his majesty. When I become king, where will you go


    Soren stretched out his hand and said nothing.


    Chen Li said: "how about this? From now on, you stand by and remain neutral. And after I ascended the throne, you are still the Lord of Tianshui City, and the princes of the kingdom. When I''m going to attack the wild plains, you can lend me the wild gorge


    "Ha ha..." Sauron laughed and did not answer.


    Once he became king, how could he let Sauron go.


    Chen Li said: "you may think that with my nature, once I become king, I will surely kill you, Soxhlet and Tianshui city. How can you spare your life?"


    "Yes." Soren road.


    Chen Li said: "if it was before, of course. But now the situation has changed. Chen Ning is my only relative, and she is pregnant with your flesh and blood. Originally, I tried every means to kill this child, but she escaped to the burning empire. Not only that, she also told Prince Jimin of her pregnancy, and now my marriage with the burning Empire has come to an end. "


    Sauron''s eyes trembled at this.


    To say, Chen Ning is the only woman he has ever really slept in this world.


    Chen Li said: "Chen Ning can''t marry Prince Jimin. You know how much she hates you, how much she loves you. I will help her. As long as you abide by the neutrality, I will take Chen Ning from the burning Empire to your side and marry her to you. Of course, I said similar things before, to marry Chen Ning to you, but it was false at that time, but it is true now. "


    Soren did not speak.


    Chen Li said: "say a bad word, Chen Ning is equal to your hostage. After I ascended the throne, I would not have killed my brother-in-law. Moreover, the future Lord of Tianshui city is my nephew. Why should I attack Soxhlet? "


    Soren still did not speak.


    Chen Li said: "from now on, you will remain neutral and will not interfere in the struggle between Chen Yan and me. And I take Chen Ning to marry you as a hostage to you, and promise that after I become king, I will not pursue your sin of Soxhlet. How about that? "


    Soren shook his head and said, "first, I don''t believe you. Second, I already have a fiancee. It''s impossible to marry Chen Ning


    Chen Li said: "Yan Naier? Chen Ning''s status is more than a hundred times higher than her. "


    Soren sneered: "how about the identity of Princess Chen Yan compared with that of Chen Ning?"


    He left his eyes and said, "did the king marry you? Marry you? It''s impossible. "


    Soren did not speak.


    Chen Li said: "the king is crafty. He gave the marriage to buy people''s hearts. He knew you would refuse, so he gave the marriage. It not only shows his love for you, but also makes you feel guilty and loyal to Chen Yan. "


    Sauron shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    Chen Li said: "what''s more, when Princess Chen Yan was in Yanjing, she had a confidant. It''s not lovers who are better than lovers. Your identity is ten times higher than you, and your martial arts are 100 times higher than you. Your talent, wisdom, appearance and temperament are all superior to you. Do you think Chen Yan will really like you


    Hearing of the king''s marriage to Sauron, Chen Li used all his words and means to divorce him.


    Hearing Soren''s indifference, he left his face and said, "are you sure you want to refuse my offer, right?"Sauron nodded.


    "This is my last good intention. If you refuse, it means we will never die. When I ascend to the throne in the future, I will kill you completely and destroy the city of Tianshui. "


    Sauron was speechless.


    Chen Li then said, "and even if I don''t do anything, I can also ascend the throne. Chen Yan has no chance. You are fighting a battle that will surely lose."


    Soren still did not speak, because it was a trial of Chen Li. He wanted to find out his future plans and trends from Solon''s words.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Li laughed and said, "if you refuse my good intentions, you can do it. I''m here mainly to make a deal with you, a real deal. "


    At this time, Soren deeply felt the cunning of Chen Li.


    How true he was just now. He married Chen Ning to him, promised to let Soxhlet go after he ascended the throne, and only asked Soren to be neutral.


    Everything is fake. He can''t let Soxhlet go. Even though he knew that Soren would refuse, he still performed affectionately, which made people feel extremely real.


    "Deal? What kind of deal? " Soren road.


    "I want to redeem two people, Turing dust and tulipin." He left the road.


    Soren shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about. I didn''t see these two people. Didn''t they return to Luan Yang City and died in the fire?"


    Perhaps Sauron''s acting skills were not up to standard. Chen Li was too lazy to pay attention to his acting. He said, "I''ll exchange two people with you for Turing dust and tulip."


    Soren sneered in his heart that there are no two people in the world who can exchange Turing dust and tulip for each other.


    Chen Li said: "the first person is your own mother, Fu Ling Xi."


    As soon as he said this, Soren''s heart trembled.


    Isn''t Sauron''s mother dead?


    Chen Li said: "of course, in your mind, your mother died long ago, when you and soning ice were very young. But in fact she is not dead. Your father Soren misses her old lover queen rock day and night, and even calls out her name in his dream. When you forget your mother dunlon, you also regard her as the rock queen. Over time, your mother was disheartened and left your sister and brother and ran away from home. But this is a scandal of Soxhlet, so your father told you from a young age that mother Fu Lingxi was dead. "


    Soren was shocked.


    Chen Li then said, "the second person is Your daughter. "


    Sauron was completely shocked when he said this.


    Chen Li was very satisfied with Solon''s reaction and said with a smile, "yes, it''s your own daughter."


    How old is Soren? How old is Solon Have a daughter?


    Chen Li said: "this is another more secret scandal. When you were 15 years old, you went to the city of worship of fire, which is your grandfather''s territory. Although the Marquis of Faure hated Soxhlet because of his mother''s affairs, you were his grandson after all, so he still loved you. But you But it made his granddaughter''s stomach bigger, that is, your cousin Fu Yan''er. "


    Soren was completely taken aback.


    "What''s more, she was engaged at that time, and will be married in a few months." Chen Li said: "Fu''s family has been famous for hundreds of years. How can he bear such a scandal? Although Marquis faue can''t kill you, he still regards you as an enemy and sends you back to Tianshui city. As for your cousin Fu Yan''er, she was miserable. A few days later, it was reported that she was seriously ill and died suddenly. "


    If it''s true, that asshole Soren is guilty.


    Chen Li said: "of course, Fu Yan''er didn''t really die. After all, she was the most beloved granddaughter of Marquis faue. But she was driven out of the house, suffered a lot and gave birth to a daughter. This girl, of course your Soren''s daughter, is also six years old


    Soren was completely stunned.


    Is Chen Li''s words true or false? Why has soningbing never mentioned it?


    Chen Li said: "now I use these two people, for you two people, how about?"


    Soren still didn''t respond. He was completely stunned.


    Chen Li said: "you don''t believe it? Then I''ll show you, is this little girl your daughter? "


    Then he clapped his hands and said, "bring it in!"


    ����


    Note: first, more than 6000 words to send, please support, automatic subscription.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Chen Li clapped his hands and said, "bring it in!"


    Soren immediately widened his eyes, waiting for the illegitimate daughter to appear.


    Seeing Soren''s expression, Chen Li immediately laughed and said, "Oh, no, I said wrong. I took it in. After all, this is your Soren''s territory. How dare I bring your daughter? "


    He did not dare, because in that case, Soren forced to use force to keep his daughter, leaving completely helpless.


    Li chenglian, the eunuch, came in with a picture scroll in his hand.


    "Open the picture and let the count of Sauron have a good look. Is it his daughter?" He left with a smile.


    Li chenglian opened the picture slowly.


    This is actually a three-dimensional sketch, but also color, painting skills are very deep.


    "Thank you for the revolution in painting that now we can see such realistic portraits." He left the prince''s way.


    In this world, it is Sauron who created the school of three-dimensional sketch and realistic painting.


    However, his painting attainments surpass those of Solon. Both the painters in the palace and the people under Chen Li who specially drew the gold plate were all better than Sauron.


    Once the three-dimensional sketch sketch is punctured, those talented painters can understand it, and soon they can surpass the blue.


    Therefore, Solon saw the picture in front of him, and he was able to achieve more than 90% of the photo effect.


    This is a little girl about five years old. She is very, very beautiful, absolutely amazing.


    She was a little small, thin, with a small face and big eyes.


    Most importantly, her eyebrows, eyes and nose are very similar to Soren.


    It''s the kind, you can see it''s Sauron''s daughter, but it''s not exactly the same.


    Her face should look like her mother''s, and only half of her mouth looks like Soren, and the other half looks like her mother.


    "Just look at it and you should know that she is your daughter." He left with a smile.


    Soren did not speak.


    Of course, he could say that the portrait was a forgery, drawn out of thin air by the painter based on Sauron''s face.


    However, he is very familiar with the art of painting, such as this kind of spirited, lifelike portraits can only be drawn with the reference of real people, absolutely can not be created out of thin air.


    So, there is such a little girl. Besides, she''s Soren''s illegitimate daughter.


    Soren took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Chen Li said to the prince, "how about the deal I proposed? One is your mother, and the other is your daughter. They are all your closest relatives. It''s very, very cost-effective to change Turing dust and count tulip. "


    Soren opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Your Highness, my mother and daughter are so important that you are willing to exchange them?"


    "You want to go wrong, they are not in my hands, but I know where they are. I''d like to trade the whereabouts of these two men for Turing dust and count tulip. They are in your hands for me, and I will try my best to rescue them. "


    In terms of buying people''s hearts, Chen Li has always been very strong.


    After the defeat of the extermination war, his first reaction was not to pursue blame, but to find a way to save Turing dust and tulipian. In this way, those nobles and princes who were loyal to him would be grateful.


    But I don''t know how long it has been since Solon''s mother and daughter have held these two cards from the prince, and they are willing to play them now.


    Soren suddenly bowed down and said, "please leave your highness and tell me the whereabouts of my mother and daughter. Soren is very grateful."


    Chen Li said, "easy. I''ll tell you when you let go of Turing dust and tulip."


    Soren said sincerely, "but these two are not in my hands. I can''t make two living people for you. They may have died in the sea battle."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Li''s face suddenly changed, his eyes shrank, and his expression became gloomy, staring at Soren.


    A minute later, the smile reappeared on Chen Li''s face. He said with a slow smile, "count Soren, I really despise you. You are far more cruel than I imagined. You can not even have a mother or a daughter."


    "Of course I want to be reunited with my mother and daughter, but I really don''t have Turing dust and Earl thurliven on hand." Sauron continued to worship and said, "please tell me the whereabouts of my mother and daughter, please. I am willing to pay any price."


    "Ha ha." Chen Li got up slowly and looked at Soren''s face. Soren, on the other hand, looked down completely, unable to make him see any expression.


    "Count Soren, I did not expect you to be such a merciless man." Chen Li said: "this is strange. If you are a merciless person, why are you willing to risk your life for the rock queen and return to the Rock Island palace? But now, they ignore their own mother and daughter. Why? Is there any doubt in this


    Soren''s heart throbbed.Chen Li Prince is so careful that he caught all the flaws.


    Soren said, "but I really don''t have Turing dust and count tulip in my hand..."


    The prince waved his hand and stopped Soren from acting. He said, "this deal will continue to work, but you have to seize the time. If you delay it, it will be too late."


    What does Soren mean when his heart beats?


    What is procrastination? It''s a little late?


    He left without any explanation, but ended the talks directly and left.


    When he came to the door, Chen Li turned around and said, "besides, you should not try to find your mother and daughter by yourself. It is impossible to find them."


    Soren stood in the same place, in a state of confusion, and watched him leave the prince.


    After a long time, he regained consciousness and immediately went to find his sister, soning Bing.


    ����


    In the attic of the Lord''s mansion of Tianshui city.


    There were only Sauron and soningbing in it.


    As usual, sonningbing sat on Soren''s lap and nestled in his arms.


    Their intimate time is always short and precious, and with more and more people in Tianshui City Lord''s house, their chances of getting along with each other are becoming less and less.


    But now there is no time to be sweet, Soren will be away from the transaction to inform Suning ice.


    "What?" Soning ice quiver voice way: "Fu Yan Er unexpectedly gave birth to a daughter, unexpectedly still your? She, she had already heard of her death


    Ning Bing is like this, she completely regards Soren as Soren.


    Then soning Bing said, "the reason why I didn''t tell you this carefully is because I think it''s too evil. And I thought Fu Yan''er was dead, and there would be no intersection with you in the future. "


    Then, soning ice again said: "now want to come, Fu Yan''er is not dead is normal, she is grandfather''s favorite granddaughter, grandfather will not really kill her."


    Soren said: "Soren this son of a bitch, usually even if the flowers, resulting in such a sin, is really damned."


    Soning ice shook his head and said, "Soren is usually a jerk, but in this matter He should have been wronged. "


    "Wronged?" Soren was shocked.


    Soning Bing said: "Soren was beaten up by my grandfather. After he was sent back. He told me that although he and Fu Yan''er were quite ambiguous at that time, the other party was going to get married after all, and he was still a cousin, so he didn''t really have any action. The reason why the two people broke the defense line and ate the forbidden fruit was completely framed. "


    "Frame up?" Sauron''s eyes shrunk.


    Sonin nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s a frame up. Soren told me that he had just had two drinks that night when he felt hot and lost his mind. When I woke up again the next day, I was already in bed with Fu Yan''er. "


    Soren said, "his son of a bitch, sleeping women need to be drugged. He must have lied to you because he felt guilty


    Soning Bing took Soren''s face and gave him a kiss on his lips. He said in a soft voice, "my little brother, although Soren is a bastard, but He is still bold. In front of me, he may conceal some things, but as long as he says it, he won''t lie. Although he can''t compare with you in any respect, I can guarantee this kind of heart and character


    Know younger brother Mo ruo elder sister, since soning ice said so, it seems that Solon and Fu Yan''er had a black hand at that time.


    And, according to what he knows about asshole Soren. Although this person is playful, he is not a bad person, so he will let Yan Naier go and choose to break up with him.


    This person will not do things that trample on the bottom line.


    However, it is no use now to think about whether Sorun and Fu Yan''er were framed or not.


    The point is, Soren''s illegitimate daughter has been born into the world, and she is innocent.


    "Little brother, whether mother is still in the world or not, even if she is still alive, but she chose to leave home when we were very young, leaving our sister and brother behind." Soning took a deep breath and said in a mixed mood: "it means she has made a choice, so..."


    Soren said, "I know it doesn''t matter if she comes back or not."


    Sonin nodded his head and said, "but that little girl is the flesh and blood of Soxhlet. We must take her home. Now we are the only two of us. It is a great blessing to have one more. We must not let the little girl suffer outside. "


    "I know, sister." Soren said, "I will take her home."


    "Besides, she is your daughter, do you know?"


    Soren was shocked


    Soning Bing said: "at that time, you only agreed to impersonate Sauron for three years. Now it has been two years. You What do you think in your mind


    Soren didn''t know why her sister soningbing would bring up this matter.


    However, it has been nearly two years since he changed his face to Soren. If it takes three years, he will be back in Lanling soon."I''ve got a good plan in mind, and in a year''s time, it''s about to take shape," Soren said


    Soning ice trembled: "you, do you really intend to be back to Lanling?"


    Soren said: "at least, let Lanling''s identity appear in the world. Even though, I will still be Soren most of the time


    Ning Bing suddenly became excited and trembled: "I don''t allow it. You''ve been Soren all your life. You''ve been my brother all your life. You''re the master of Soxhlet."


    Then, soning ice soft voice: "and you think, what if Yan Naier found out? She loves you so much that she takes you as her life. Once she knows it, she She''s really not going to survive. "


    Soren said: "however, I will marry you in the capacity of Lanling, and marry you openly and honestly. You can rest assured that I will plan everything well and there will be no flaws. "


    "No..." "I don''t allow you to do this. You can''t take even a little risk," sonin said. My sister can do anything for you and is willing to do it for you. "


    "I can serve you, I can give birth to children for you, and even if necessary, I can suddenly die of a violent illness, and then secretly hide away and become your secret wife. However, you are not allowed to mention the matter of returning to Lanling, and I will not allow you to take even a little risk. "


    "But..."


    When Sauron wanted to speak again, sonine''s little mouth kissed him and sealed his mouth.


    After a few minutes of kissing, soning said in a trembling voice: "little brother, didn''t you always want your sister? I I want you too. My sister will give it to you today, OK? "


    Soningbing was about five years older than soron, though still immaculate.


    Moreover, she has always been trapped in Soren''s body and mind. At first, when Soren took advantage of her, she was still a little reserved. Later, she was totally free to give and even enjoy it.


    So sonine ice is the ripe fruit that can be picked at any time if Sauron wants to.


    However, Soren has a obsession. He must marry soningbing as Lanling, and he always wants to give his sister a complete love.


    Now, in order to break Solon''s obsession, he didn''t want him to take the risk of playing back to Lanling.


    So they kiss again, and Soren''s mind is completely relaxed.


    Originally, he always enveloped everything within 100 meters around him with his mental power. He would know if anyone entered this range.


    But now, he is completely entangled with Ning Bing, and his whole mental power has lost any defense.


    This is the highest loft of the Lord''s mansion of Tianshui city. No one will break into it.


    But


    At this time, a beautiful figure floating into the dust.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the visitor was completely shocked.


    It was Princess Chen Yan. She had a very important thing to discuss with Soren. She even didn''t have time to report, so she came up on her own.


    Because it was so sudden and urgent.


    Moreover, her cultivation is too high, and there is no overflow of energy and spirit.


    Besides, she and Soren had been to the attic several times, and they often discussed important matters here.


    However, it never occurred to her that after entering the attic, she should have seen such a gorgeous scene.


    Besides, it''s sonin Bing and Soren.


    Suddenly, she was completely shocked


    I can''t believe my eyes!


    What, how could this happen?


    Chen Yan never thought that this scene would happen!


    It turns out that the rumor is true!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, automatic subscription, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    There have been a lot of rumors about soningbing and Sorun, especially during the period of suohan''s reign in Tianshui City, the main direction of discrediting Sorun was to focus on his harm to soningbing, which was worse than animals.


    However, no one took it seriously, not even Suo Khan himself.


    Soren grew up watching him grow up. Although ridiculous, he was in awe of his sister, soningbing. He didn''t dare to be blasphemous, even as a mouse sees a cat.


    For a long time, Soren was not afraid of his father, Solon, and often contradicted him, but he respected and feared his sister Ning Bing very much.


    Because, soningbing''s concern for him is totally meticulous. Every time there is no need for soning Bing to yell, as long as her eyes are red, Soren is flustered. Although Ning Bing was only a few years older than Soren, his mother was no longer there when he was two years old. His sister Ning Bing took care of him since he was sensible.


    Therefore, all the rumors about sonin Bing and Soren are regarded as rumors, and no one believes them.


    But now, Princess Chen Yan suddenly ran into the scene in front of her, which made people tremble.


    Soren''s face is completely buried in her sister Ning Bing''s chest.


    And soning ice is completely like a dehydrated fish, almost unable to breathe, that kind of happiness, that kind of degradation, is completely deep to the extreme, without any coercion.


    This scene is full of infinite affection, even the whole room.


    Princess Chen Yan was really like a lightning strike. She lost all her reactions in an instant. She even didn''t know what to do, and even her legs became soft.


    For the first time, she instinctively wanted to escape, but her legs stood still.


    ����


    Two minutes later, when Soren looked up to kiss soning ice, her blurred eyes found Princess Chen Yan standing at the door.


    Suddenly, his body suddenly a tight, the whole body of hair suddenly exploded.


    For the first time, he thought that prevent divulgence of one''s secrets.


    But soon the idea disappeared.


    Ning Bing felt the same as Soren''s body and could not help murmuring: "little brother, what''s the matter?"


    After she had asked, she took Sauron''s face and kissed him on the lips.


    It was quite a while before she felt Soren''s stiffness.


    Then she instinctively turned her face and saw Princess Chen Yan standing at the door of the attic.


    All of a sudden, her delicate body suddenly stiff.


    Then, the whole brain went blank.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over


    In an instant, her body lost all its reactions.


    The whole body lost all the temperature, completely cold.


    Just stand here for a few minutes.


    suddenly, Suo Ning, ice and lightning, came down from Sauron and looked at Princess Yan. "Princess Royal, I am active. He just doesn''t know anything. I can become a monk. I can commit suicide. Please don''t pass things on, let alone Turn your anger to Sauron. "


    Soning ice words have not finished, was Soren covered his mouth.


    Then Sauron gave her a gentle kiss on her earlobe and sat her down in a chair.


    went up to Princess Yan, and said, "what''s the matter with your royal highness?"


    At this time, Chen Yan seems to have just been awakened. She blushes and breathes heavily.


    "Father I got sick again and fainted again. I just received a letter from a kite Princess Chen Yan said.


    Soren a startled way: "this stroke, the distance from high fishing to Tianshui city is not long."


    "Well..." Chen Yan''s eyes flushed and said, "Gao Weng''s secret letter said that after he heard the news of our great victory, he was very happy and excited. He even said that half of his body, which was already unconscious, seemed to have a little feeling. Gao Weng was still very happy, but he didn''t expect that after his father went to bed at night, he didn''t get up in the morning, and he didn''t get up in a row. He was totally unconscious, and his mouth and eyes were crooked. Only then did he know that his father had another stroke, so he immediately sent out a secret message of flying harriers. "


    Sauron''s eyes twitched. It was obvious that the king was too excited by the news of the victory. However, his fragile blood vessels in the brain could not bear such stimulation, so he had a second stroke.


    For stroke patients, the most terrible thing is a second stroke.


    The mortality rate of secondary stroke is very, very high.


    But now the king can''t die. Once the king dies, he will succeed directly.


    At that time, Sauron and Tianshui city will be dead without any burial place.


    The king''s change was the only patron saint of Sauron.


    Once the king falls down, Chen Li will send hundreds of thousands of troops directly into Tianshui City from the ground, enough to turn his territory into a fan and wipe out the Sox.


    Even the fate of Chen Yan will be extremely tragic.Although her martial arts are very high, her personal force in the face of the whole kingdom is totally insignificant.


    Moreover, she has been completely separated from the Dragon Temple, and is no longer suffering from the sanctuary.


    "Is the high fishing Griffin still there?" Soren asked.


    "Still, Xiao gaoweng was going back today." Chen Yan said.


    Sauron said, "let''s go. We''ll go into the king''s city and save the king."


    As he walked to the door, Soren returned to soningbing''s side.


    Ning Bing at this time is still in shock and fear, Soren hugs her hard, and kisses her on her eyelids.


    All this was done in front of Princess Chen Yan, in order to give soning ice bottom gas.


    , sister, I need to go straight to Wangcheng with her highness. But Chen Li is still at home. You have to deal with him and don''t be found any flaws by him. " Soren road.


    Soning Bing is a woman who can''t act, and her mind is not powerful.


    But she was intelligent, extremely focused, and her love for Soren transcended everything.


    Therefore, when she does a thing wholeheartedly, there will be no flaws, including dealing with her.


    Hearing Soren''s words, soning ice immediately clear his mind.


    Of course, she knew that Soxhlet was now in the most dangerous period. Once the king died, Soxhlet would lose his patron saint and would be completely destroyed.


    "I know what to do." Soning ice nodded heavily, and the fear and uneasiness that the adultery was broken completely dissipated.


    "Go." Soren said to Princess Chen Yan, "riding a griffin at night, you can leave immediately."


    Soning ice suddenly said: "younger brother, about the matter of exchanging hostages, how should I and Chen leave the circle?"


    Soren thought for a moment and said, "change one."


    Sonin nodded his head and said, "I see. I know what to do."


    Then, soning ice again said: "younger brother, you go first, I''ll say a few words to the princess."


    Soren turned straight out.


    Suddenly, there are soning ice and Chen Yan left in the attic.


    Princess Chen Yan''s heart is full of doubts and embarrassment. She doesn''t know what soningbing will say to her.


    ����


    Solon didn''t know what soning ice said to Chen Yan.


    Chen Yan and he went to see eunuch Gao Yu on the way, also did not mention.


    "Little Gao Weng, my father has a stroke again. Soren and I will ride Griffin back to the king''s city." Princess Chen Yan comes to the point.


    Suddenly, Gao Yu''s face suddenly turned pale, lost any blood color, and his body swayed slightly.


    For these eunuchs, because they have no roots and no offspring, no matter how high their martial arts are, their masters are everything to them.


    Li chenglian and Li Zhu can sacrifice everything for Chen Li, including their lives.


    Gao Yu and Gao Yin can do everything for the king and Chen Yan.


    Then, the next second, Gao Yu suddenly kneels down and kowtows to Sauron.


    Soren was completely shocked and immediately went forward to help him up.


    However, the martial arts of Gao Yu were so high that Sorun could not help him.


    But Gao Yu was his father''s uncle, his grandfather. How dare he accept such a big gift, so he quickly knelt down.


    "Count Soren, I am not good to you during the day. You must not mind. Please do your best to save his majesty." Gao Yu kowtowed and said.


    Soren also quickly kowtowed: "little gaoweng, don''t worry, your Majesty''s kindness to me is like a mountain, I will do my best."


    Then, Gao Yu got up and went outside and said, "you prepare the Griffin for me. You ride the Griffin back, and I ride the Griffin back."


    Princess Chen Yan suddenly said, "little Gao Weng, I and Soren have entered the royal city. You stay in Tianshui city to protect miss soningbing and Mrs. Yan Naier."


    Gao Yu was stunned and said, "yes, I will protect you with my life."


    Then, taking advantage of the night, Sauron and princess Chenyan rode Griffins, flapping their wings, left Tianshui City and flew to the king''s city.


    ����


    On the Griffin''s back, Princess Chen Yan sits in front and Soren sits in the back.


    Chen Yan''s beautiful back is no more than half a foot away from him. Moreover, from her snow jade jiao''s body, comes a long and mysterious fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Because she has just broken through the scandal of Soren, Chen Yan is full of embarrassment.


    Sauron, on the other hand, has no meaning to explain at all.


    "Don''t worry, little Gao Weng will be able to protect your sister and wife." Chen Yan broke the silence and said, "although he is unsmiling and cold-blooded, he is very enthusiastic in his heart. A few decades ago, although Da gaoweng was your father''s master of martial arts, he was always accompanied by his father and little gaoweng because he liked to travel around. His father''s martial arts skills were more than his guidance. Therefore, his love for his father, the count of Sauron, was no less than that of a great gaoweng. It''s just that he''s not very good at expressing himself. "Soren remembered a detail.


    At that time, he was the prince''s change. He took Sauron and Gaoyu to travel around the world. He was on the boat of Yan Nu Xuan Lang Association. Chen Bian secretly drugged Sauron wine, which made Sauron and yanchuoer, the two men and women who fell in love at first sight, broke the taboo and became a good thing.


    After the event, soron beat Chen Bian black and blue, while Gao Yu was watching, without any intention of stopping him.


    Generally speaking, at that time, Solon was a servant, Chen Bian was the master, and Gaoyu was a servant. When Solon beat up the Lord, Gao Yu wanted to stop or even kill him by force. But he was on the edge watching his master get beaten.


    It can be seen that the three people''s feelings are very deep.


    Chen Yan took the initiative to speak in order to break the deadlock. She hoped that Soren would take the initiative to respond to what had just happened, even a few explanations.


    Soren said: "I know that my sister and I are not compatible with the world. In your heart, even feel disgusting and shameless, but I''m not going to give up this relationship. However, I am such a dirty man, you still do not provoke


    The words were so cold that Princess Chen Yan trembled.


    She can''t help but think of when she was a child, after every member of the royal family was born, the fatalistic friars of the dragon temple would come to check on their lifeblood.


    After seeing her life line, a dragon sacrifice said, "this is the destiny of the Tiansha lone star. It is doomed to be lonely, unless there is a bigger evil star, it can be solved."


    Now, is this really her destiny?


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please support, automatic subscription, this is the lifeblood of this book, please!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Note: the first two chapters are very important. They are related to the cause and effect. Don''t miss it. Thank you.


    ����


    In the middle of the night, in a small house in Tianshui city.


    Chen Li is waiting quietly inside. Suddenly, someone knocks on the door outside. Li chenglian opens the door. Two people come in, covered in a black cloak.


    "Didn''t anyone find out?" Li chenglian asked.


    "No, he doesn''t live in the Barracks at all. Neither the city guard nor the silver wolf army can control him." One of the mysterious shadows.


    Li chenglian said to another shadow, "please see your highness quickly."


    Another shadow, still standing still.


    Li chenglian comes forward and opens his black cloak, revealing his wild and proud face.


    he is the burning Mo who is born with the talent of shooting.


    That is to get Yan Naier''s favor and join the silver wolf army''s top talent.


    On the day when the silver wolf army attacked Sirius pass, he made great achievements and was highly appreciated by Yan Yan.


    It can be said that if Yan Naier didn''t love Soren wholeheartedly, Yan Yan would be more willing to hire him as his son-in-law.


    "Mr. burn Mo, I found that you are really not happy to return." Chen Li said with a smile.


    Burning Mo did not speak.


    "According to the family rules of Heibing house, how to deal with such a situation as burning Mo?" Chen Li asked.


    The shadow, hidden in his black cloak, said, "break your limbs, cut off your tongue, dig out your eyes, and then throw them into the beggars."


    Burning Mo still stood still, and did not ask for mercy.


    Chen Li said: "I know that you are not willing to join the black ice house, and it is not voluntary for you to join the silver wolf army, so you don''t want to serve us, do you? Turing


    This word a, burn Mo face color suddenly again, quiver voice way: "you, how do you know?"


    "Thank you very much, Miss Turing. She buried you so deep beside Soren that she didn''t give you to me until a few days ago."


    Burning Mo''s eyes flashed a ray of pain, and soon returned to calm again.


    Chen Li said: "I know that as an illegitimate child, you have no feelings for your father Turing, but you are full of hatred. But now the situation is different. Turing and Turing dust are all in Soren''s hands, and the other sons of Duke Turing are not very promising, so you are an illegitimate son. Don''t you want to inherit everything in Duke Turing''s house? "


    Burning Mo sneers: "illegitimate son, have no right to inherit any property. In terms of inheritance, I am not as good as a woman in the Duke of Turing. "


    "But with my support, it''s different. Who am I? The king of lingtuo has no choice but to have two of his Majesty''s children in the future. With my support, everything will come to you. "


    Burning Mo is still silent.


    "Besides, don''t you think about your mother? Don''t you want her to live a life of glory and wealth? Don''t you want her to be proud? You should know how miserable she is now? Mrs. Turing may find her at any time and take her life. "


    At this time, burning Mo finally moved, his face muscles suddenly twitched, and then said: "you look up to my value, I have no deep weight in the eyes of the Lord of Sauron. He is extremely suspicious, and any important thing will be left to his confidant. "


    Chen Li said: "in the battle of devil''s Bay, I know that Yan Naier took you out to fight. I want to know who was captured by Yan Naier? "


    Burning Mo was silent for a moment and said, "count Turing dust and tuliwen."


    Chen Li said: "where are these two people detained?"


    "You look up to me too much. There are no more than five people who know the places where the Earl Turing dust and the count tuliwen are held. Yan Yan may not know that."


    Chen Li said: "Turing Mo, you will gradually understand me in the future. You can''t imagine my thirst for talents. You will continue to stay here and try to increase your weight in Soren''s mind. When necessary, you give me a surprise and I will give you the inheritance of the Duke of Turing. "


    Burning Mo didn''t make a sound, and there was no objection.


    ����


    Next, on the thousands of miles to the capital city of Chendu, Princess Chenyan and Sauron did not speak again.


    The next day, the Griffin landed in a corner northwest of the palace.


    At this time, the whole palace was as usual, and even the guards were not more strict than at other times. It was obvious that Gao Yin didn''t want anyone to see anything unusual.


    But as soon as the Griffin landed, two middle-aged eunuchs came forward and immediately handed over two cloaks.


    "Gao Ning seven meets the royal highness of princess, and sees the count of Solon."


    The middle-aged eunuch and Gao Ningshi are of the same generation. I don''t know whether he is the son of Gao Yin, the eunuch, or Gao Yu.


    "What about father?" Princess Chen Yan asked."Your Majesty is still in a coma after his second stroke. His adoptive father dare not move, so he lies down like this, but his breath is getting weaker and weaker. His adoptive father hanged his life with dragon power." Gaoning No.7.


    Then, he took Sauron and Princess Chen Yan into the palace through a small door.


    At this time, the whole palace was as usual.


    The three people boarded the purple jade mountain and entered the purple rain palace.


    At this time, I felt the terrible atmosphere of killing.


    The whole purple rain palace, full of dozens of eunuchs, all in one master.


    There were only Gao Yin and King Chen Bian in the palace.


    Chen Bian lay motionless on the bed, while Gao Yin, the chief eunuch of the palace, pressed his palm on the king''s chest and used the dragon power to maintain the king''s heart. At this time, he was pale and sweating.


    It''s been a full day and two nights since the king was in a coma. In order to hang the king''s life, Gao Yin kept sending the dragon power far away, and the lamp was almost exhausted.


    In this medical environment, it is almost certain that the king will die because of the second stroke and cerebral hemorrhage.


    Seeing the appearance of Sauron and Chen Yan, he couldn''t even say a word. His body trembled and his eyes relaxed. Then he looked at Princess Chen Yan.


    Chen Yan understood the meaning of each other''s eyes. She pressed the jade hand on the king''s heart, and continued to use the dragon''s power to move the king''s heart. She connected with Gao Yin seamlessly.


    As soon as her dragon power was connected, Gao Yin, the great eunuch, fainted and fell to the ground. His adoptive sons immediately came forward and poured ginseng soup into Gao Yin''s mouth.


    Soren and Chen Yan look at each other.


    Without Soren''s command, she took out a dagger, sterilized it with strong liquor, and then stabbed the back of the king''s head straight through the skull without touching the brain.


    All of a sudden, the long-standing black blood trickled down.


    "Get out." Princess Chen Yan said.


    Immediately, all eunuchs carry Gao Yin to leave the palace.


    In the whole palace, there were only Sauron, the king and Chen Yan.


    Sauron hesitated for a moment, for when he saved the king, he might reveal the trace of the demon star.


    However, Princess Chen Yan could not leave now. Once her hand left the king''s heart, the king would stop his heart beating and breathing.


    Princess Chen Yan still understood, and did not even need Soren''s eyes. She closed her eyes directly.


    Sauron slashed his finger with a dagger, blending his own blood with the blood of the king''s back brain wound.


    All of a sudden, the energy claw of the demon star penetrated into the king''s cerebral blood vessels through the blood, which was more precise than the most cash scalpel on the modern earth. Bit by bit, the blood in the king''s brain was squeezed out and dripped out through the wound hole.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, two hours


    The demon star energy touch claw bit by bit, a little bit will drain all the blood, and does not damage the king''s extremely fragile brain.


    After the blood stasis was exhausted, the king''s breath gradually calmed down, and his heart beat gradually stronger.


    Finally, the king''s life was saved for the time being.


    Sauron took his hand away from the wound on the back of the king''s head and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "You can have a little bit of nourishing liquid." Soren road.


    Princess Chen Yan also took a long breath and said in a low voice, "has the father''s life been saved?"


    Soren said: "thanks to Gao Weng, your majesty has been supported to the present."


    Chen Yan''s tight and delicate body relaxed, and then her eyes were slightly red. She stood up and went out towards sorenfu.


    A moment later, she brought in a bowl of medicinal soup and fed it to the king''s mouth bit by bit.


    Then the two men stood by the king''s bed in silence.


    "You go to sleep for a while." Chen Yan suddenly said, "since the beginning of the war, you have hardly ever slept."


    "Good." Soren said, then sat cross on the ground, closed his eyes and took a nap.


    ����


    I don''t know how long he slept. Suddenly, the king''s feeble cry woke Sauron up.


    "Yan''er, baby..."


    "Sauron, Sauron..."


    When Sauron opened his eyes, he found that the king was still in a coma and his mouth was full of nonsense.


    At this time, Chen Yan had already grasped the king''s hand tightly and was close to her beautiful face. Her eyes were red. Although there were no tears on her face, there were tears on her face.


    In this life, Chen Yan never cried.


    Even the last time the king had a stroke, she didn''t cry.


    And this time, she cried.


    It is as if breaking through the adultery between Soren and soningbing, and to some extent activate her certain emotions.


    Sauron stepped forward and grabbed the king''s other hand.


    The king''s hand was cold, warm, and bony, leaving nothing but skin and bone, and no response at all.


    "Yan''er, nan''nan, nan''nan Sauron... "


    The king seemed to be caught in a nightmare. His body could not move, his eyes kept shaking, and his face began to twitch and turn.Princess Chen Yan immediately stepped forward, gently held the king''s face, and said in a trembling voice, "father, I am here, I am here, Soren is here..."


    As if with all his efforts, the king finally opened his eyes.


    First of all, his eyes were scattered, without any focal length, and then gradually condensed.


    Try to look at Chen Yan and Soren.


    Then, as if he had found support, he breathed a long sigh of relief and calmed down his eyes.


    At this time, Soren deeply felt the king''s weakness, not only physical weakness, but also spiritual weakness.


    The king''s will to change is always strong, even after the last stroke, his will is still heroic and strong.


    At this time, his spirit and will seemed so weak.


    "I was very happy to hear the news of your victory. Then, I didn''t know why, I was trapped in a nightmare and couldn''t move. I thought I was going to go..." It was very difficult for the king to make his voice, so Soren and Chen Yan needed to read their lips.


    Sauron''s eyes were hot, and he clenched the king''s hand and said, "Your Majesty, you can rest your mind and recover your body before you speak."


    The king said, "don''t worry, son. From now on, I will revere my life and my illness. I will I''ll live as long as I can. I''ll I can''t die. If I die, you can''t keep For the sake of your two children, I will live as hard as I can. "


    Sauron couldn''t help it any longer, and her tears fell.


    "From today on, don''t tell me whether you win or lose. Don''t let me know anything. Don''t let my mood fluctuate. I''ll try my best to live."


    "Even if I die, I I will also give you a fatal blow. Even if you can''t kill him, I will It will also give you enough time to escape from overseas... "


    Soren nodded desperately and said, "you, don''t talk any more."


    The King became weak and said with his lips, "I''ll finish speaking at one time, and then I won''t. Child, have you received my will


    Soren nodded. "Got it. Got it."


    The king said, "the will is too cold. It''s from the king. Now I''m Speak to you as a father. "


    "Yes Sauron went down on his knees.


    "In fact, I told your father earlier that she would marry Yan''er to you. Your father was dead headed because you had a engagement and didn''t promise Now, I officially betroth Yan''er to you, Soren, good boy Can you help me take care of Yan''er all her life? " Said the king, trembling in silence, and with all his strength, he looked at Sauron with all his might, and with his entreaties and emotions in his eyes.


    Sauron''s face trembled and he was speechless. You know, he and his sister soning Bing''s love is broken by Princess Chen Yan. In Chen Yan''s eyes, he should be almost like an animal.


    "I know you don''t have the heart to fail another good girl, then Then we should marry together. What''s a man with two wives... " The king trembled.


    Soren said: "I, I am a unbearable person, I don''t know if the princess would like to."


    "I would like to..." Princess Chen Yan is in charge directly.


    "What about you, son Soren Will you marry my Yan''er and take care of her all her life? " Asked the king, his eyes still beseeching.


    "I will." Soren clenched the king''s hand and said, "I would like to marry Princess Chen Yan and take care of her all her life."


    The king''s eyes relaxed, and he felt relieved and happy. He said to Chen Yan, "my daughter, if you lose in the fight with Chen Li, you will be far away from overseas. You will be Soren''s good wife and give birth to his children. If you are lucky enough to win, even though you are the queen, you are still dominated by Soren. You You have to listen to him in everything, not only national affairs, but also family affairs. Do you know that


    "Yes, my daughter knows." Princess Chen Yan''s tears fell and she sobbed.


    "OK, OK, then you go. From now on, I want to be happy and sad, and I will try to live for you and be able to hold on for one more day. Go ahead, go ahead..." The king changed his way and slowly closed his eyes.


    Next, he will not waste a trace of energy, his mission is only one, live!


    Live like a walking corpse, without any joy, anger, sorrow and joy, just breathing to live.


    In his life, he defeated anyone and was a real hero.


    According to his own will, it was better to die than live like this.


    However, he did not live for himself, but for Soren and Chen Yan.


    In order to give them more time, he will use their willpower to support to the last moment.


    ����


    Although there is extremely reluctant to give up, but Soren and Princess Chen Yan left the room.


    Outside the Ziyu palace, Princess Chen Yan looks down on the whole palace.


    From last night till now, there was no communication between her and Soren. At this time, it was still silent, leaving Soren a beautiful and moving figure.Soren went up and said, "I''m sorry, you have to commit yourself to such a person as me."


    Princess Chen Yan still did not speak.


    Soren went on: "but don''t worry, I will try my best to fight with Chen Li. If we are lucky enough to succeed, I will give you freedom, and I will not force you to marry me


    Princess Chen Yan suddenly turned around, looked at Soren and said, "I want to marry. I not only want to marry, but also give you a lot of children. I want to prove to you that I Chen Yan is just an ordinary woman."


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, automatic subscription!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Soren said: "don''t you feel sick when you run into Ning Bing and me?"


    Princess Chen Yan said, "do you want to hear the truth or the lies?"


    Before the princess Chen Yan was very direct, she didn''t say anything. She wanted to listen to the truth. It seems that she is really trying to be an ordinary woman.


    "Lies." Soren road.


    "Nauseous." Chen Yan said.


    "The truth." Soren road.


    "The mind sways." Chen Yan said.


    This answer really surprised Soren.


    Chen Yan said: "in the Dragon Temple, I have been immersed in another world for too long. Because I cultivate not only art, martial arts, but also spirituality, the Dragon Temple has always wanted to cultivate me to be a saint without desire. Of course, I can''t really have no desire or desire, but it''s true that the seven emotions and six desires are really weak. "


    Soren understood this, and the Dragon Temple had been preventing Chen Yan from becoming the queen, so he wanted to cut off the possibility from the root, so he tried to make Chen Yan lose any emotion.


    Chen Yan said: "I''m not afraid to tell you that the skills I have been practicing in the dragon temple have also directly cut off my love for men and women. So I don''t even have an ordinary woman once a month. "


    Sauron was really stunned by this.


    It''s not normal for women to have babies.


    "You can''t have a birth cycle." Chen Yan said: "although I stopped practicing that skill after I left the Dragon Temple, I was still an abnormal woman. As a result, after breaking through you and soning ice, it had an incomparable impact on my mind, and today My cycle came, "I thought Princess Chen Yan was here, so I brought so many demon Island masters, but she was not there." Ashlow said, "it''s really What a disappointment


    Then, ashrow took off his coat and said with a wicked smile, "Miss Yan Naier, please help me!"


    Naier slowly raised the blood dragon gold sword.


    She knew that it was not enough to commit suicide, because the devil in front of her would not let go of her own body.


    The only way is to solve, so that their wonderful body, broken to pieces, ashes.


    "As soon as the golden wind and the jade dew meet, they will surpass countless people in the world!"


    Naier murmured to herself, and then suddenly injected the dragon power into the blood sea dragon golden sword, and stabbed it towards the top of his head like lightning.


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Note: the first few chapters of the king''s upheaval, princess love chapter is very important, do not miss reading Oh!


    ����


    "Bang!"


    A loud bang, as if a meteor burst into the sky.


    A not tall figure, smashing the roof, suddenly fell in front of Yan Naier, the official second in command of the eunuch, Gao Yu, the eunuch.


    "Miss Yan Naier, go away and give it to me." Gao Yu has a big voice.


    Yan nai''er was surprised. Then he turned around with his sword and turned his back to Gao Yu, the eunuch. "Little gaoweng, I have never abandoned the tradition of comrades in arms. It''s just a matter of dying."


    Although Gao Yu can''t see, he can feel the heroism of the girl behind him. He immediately laughs and says, "OK, let''s meet the demons of demon Island today."


    "Gao Yu?" Aslow was shocked and said: "you, you are the king''s personal eunuch, but to protect a prince''s fiancee, don''t you think it''s cheap?"


    Gao Yu said, "she is my apprentice''s daughter-in-law for love. From the identity, she is the adoptive daughter of my master. Naturally, I try my best to protect her. Instead, you ashrow, as the son of princes, attacked his Majesty''s adopted daughter. Are you going to make trouble? "


    Ashrow shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s a pity that your Majesty''s will can''t go out of the palace. By the way, I''d like to ask you one thing. Who else is your royal master besides you two? I heard that there is an old ancestor in the palace who has excellent martial arts but never shows up and is praised as the shadow of the king. Is that true? "


    Gao Yu ignored.


    Aslow said: "I think it should be empty words. If there is such a person, how could his majesty let Chen Li frame up and paralyze him?"


    Gao Yu''s face twitched: "are you here to chat or to fight?"


    "I''m here to steal women," aslow said


    Then, he looked at Yan Naier and said, "even if there is a eunuch guarding you, it will not help. Today I must make you feel better every day. How about Gao Yu''s martial arts compared with Chen Yan? No one can save you today. Demon Island ghost, last one, let Miss Yan Naier feel your power. "


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a demon Island ghost master, like a ghost general suddenly toward Yan Naier lightning.


    Naier held up the golden sword of blood sea dragon, aimed at the ghost and chopped it down.


    Her speed has reached the limit, but Still failed!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    As if to move the shape to change the shadow general, this demon continent master startles suddenly appears behind Naier.


    "Puff stab..." With a light sword, he cut a hole in Nell''s back pajamas.


    "Whoosh..." Then he disappeared from Nell''s back and returned to the array of five.


    Seeing this scene, Naier and Gao Yu are completely shocked!


    Well, what kind of weird magic is this? It was as fast as a ghost, as if it would flash.


    It can be said that if aslow didn''t have the heart to hurt Nell''s perfect body, it would be not only the pajamas being cut, but also the whole back.


    Ashrow brought the demon island Master, unexpectedly so strange, so powerful.


    Naier''s high level of martial arts is extremely rare. However, just now, he was defeated by a demon island Master.


    Aslow said, "the five of you will fight Gao Yu one and cut him into six pieces. As for Yan Naier, you little lamb, I am here myself


    Then, he came to the face of a monster, rolled his tongue in ecstasy and said, "come on, little beauty, we have a whole night''s time, let''s fight!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Suddenly, five demon Island masters, like ghosts, instantly surrounded Gao Yu.


    The whole picture, there is a very strange scene.


    There are only five masters in the demon Island, but the speed of ghost shuttling is so fast that it seems as if there are ten, fifteen and twenty.


    In an instant, Gaoyu was completely submerged and completely trapped.


    "The war of extermination of Sox was a complete defeat. Those poor people." Aslow said in a painful heart: "but in this way, the 30000 Navy troops of Hainer are completely lost. Without these naval ships, Haigang will flatter my demon island and marry me? So I quit every minute. That woman can''t. I''m tired of it in a few days. You are not the same. You have no one in a hundred thousand looks, and your figure is more than I have ever seen. I can play with your little mouth for a year without getting tired of it. "


    Gao Yu over there is completely tied by five demon Island masters.


    Ashrow here, strolling around Nell, always staring at her beautiful face, as well as her amazing chest, almost burst her loose pajamas.


    "I promise, after tonight, I''ll let you in tomorrow. How about that?" Ashlow road.


    Nell gathered all his mental strength, holding the dragon and gold sword in his hand, ready to resist the first blow of ashrow.


    "Whoosh..."Ashrow has his sword.


    The speed doesn''t look fast at all. The dragon and gold demon blade in the hand gently moves towards ner''s left arm.


    Nell lightning out of the sword, to pierce ashlow wrist.


    However


    Her sword, just touching ashrow''s demon blade, seemed to have been captured. It completely entered the opponent''s force field and lost any control.


    "Hiss, hisses..."


    Naier''s blood dragon sword is completely out of his control. Under the control of aslow, he cuts off the sleeve of his left arm inch by inch.


    "Hoo..." Suddenly, the whole sleeve slipped off, revealing Yan Naier''s jade arm in general.


    "Oh..." Ashrow saw Nell''s white powder arm, and suddenly called out in a strange voice: "it''s so beautiful, I can''t stand it."


    At this time, Naier completely felt shame and indignation to die.


    Why is he so weak in front of the devil ashrow?


    "Baby, don''t be discouraged. You are so young and have such high martial arts. Among the women I know, there will be no more than two or three." Aslow said: "don''t worry, I practiced evil skills. But as long as you are my woman, there are countless treasures in demon island and countless evil skills. From now on, you and I will practice evil skills together. In a few years, your martial arts will advance by leaps and bounds. "


    Then, ashrow''s blade made a light stroke.


    All of a sudden, the sleeve of Nell''s right arm slipped off, revealing the light skier''s tender right arm.


    "Hiss..." Ashrow took a breath and said, "it''s really ice flesh and jade bone. It''s so pink and tender. Can I take a little bit of it later?"


    Then he looked at Nell''s legs and said, "shall I cut off your left or right trousers first? Let me make it clear that you are so beautiful. If I have any ugliness in a moment, you must not laugh at me. "


    Nell couldn''t help it now.


    In an instant, all the dragon power was gathered, and the sword in his hand was like a storm, and it was smashed at ashrow.


    Dragon power critical hit, all the dragon power critical hit.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Innumerable sword rain, toward ashrow''s face door splashed away.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding..."


    In the air, it seems that there are countless invisible bullets.


    All the walls, all the utensils, were shot through a thousand holes.


    In a few seconds, Nell stabbed hundreds of swords.


    Then he quickly retreats and looks at ashrow. He''s in good condition.


    Look at yourself, the pajamas are full of holes.


    Ashrow''s demon blade not only blocked his sword, but also stabbed hundreds of holes in his pajamas. Fortunately, there are underwear in it, otherwise it will be a big leak of spring.


    In other words, aslow was not willing to hurt Nell''s skin, otherwise even ten Nell would be killed.


    At this time, Naier deeply regretted that he did not commit suicide at the beginning, because the devil''s martial arts were so high that he could not understand it.


    "Want to commit suicide? Want to be broken? " Ashlow said with a smile: "you can''t do it at all. Try it if you don''t believe it."


    Naier holds up the golden sword of blood dragon and stabs it towards the top of his head.


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    However, each sword was blocked by ashrow.


    "Baby, in front of me, you can''t commit suicide even if you want to. What a sad thing it is." Ashlow road.


    Then, step by step, he approached Nell and said, "next, let''s play the game of strippers. If you take off one, I''ll take off one. Finally, everyone is naked. It''s fun to play with goblin fighting."


    A gentle stroke of ashrow''s demon blade.


    "Shua..."


    Naier''s trousers below the knee are all cut off, revealing the perfect shape, snow-white straight leg.


    "It''s my turn." Aslow, then with another stroke, cuts off his trousers and reveals his long hairy legs.


    "Next is your most beautiful place. I''m looking forward to it." Ashrodow, then raised the demon blade to cut off Nell''s chest.


    And right now!


    "Puff stab..."


    A sharp blade into the body.


    Then, that demon island Master''s shape change over there ended in an instant.


    The sharp swords of two demon Island masters pierced Gao Yu''s body, and the blood was dripping continuously.


    However, both of them are completely caught by Gao Yu.


    Gao Yu said slowly: "evil demon Island, let you put all the dragon power and all the talents on agility, so that you can be as fast as a fierce ghost. But I can always catch you with my body


    And then


    Gao Yu punches with both hands.


    "Boom..."


    Two weird demon Island masters were blown to pieces in an instant.Sure enough, the only characteristic of these five weird demon Island masters is fast, as fast as lightning. Even Yan Naier and Gao Yu can''t resist it.


    But in addition to the fast, the rest of the endurance and defense, are very fragile.


    Yan Naier said in a loud voice: "listen to the outside army, don''t get close to it. All archers, shoot their arrows at my house!"


    The command went hundreds of meters.


    Hundreds of meters outside the barracks, the sleeping guards of Tianshui city immediately woke up and began to gather.


    At this time, the five demon Island masters lost two and could no longer trap Gao Yu.


    Gao Yu tries his best to return to Yan Naier.


    "Quick battle, quick decision, kill Gao Yu." Ashrow ordered.


    Then, he also temporarily put down Yan Naier and turned to attack Gao Yu. However, as long as Yan Naier shows the posture of wanting to escape, he will block her way like lightning.


    Ashrow''s demon blade, flashing a strange light, madly killed Gaoyu.


    Although, the speed is not as fast as the weird demon island Master, but each strike is full of the terrible and evil dragon power.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    The Buddha dust in Gao Yu''s hands swept wildly.


    However, each time just rolled up each other''s demon blade, it was cut off in an instant.


    Because the other party is holding a dragon blade.


    "Little Gao Weng, sword!" Nell quickly handed the dragon sword over.


    Gao Yu catches Naier''s blood sea dragon gold sword, and suddenly he is not in the same position with aslow.


    Then, he waved the dragon sword, opened and closed, and fought madly with ashrow.


    At this moment, ashrow began to suffer.


    As the second leader of the high eunuch, Gao Yu''s martial arts are second only to Gao Yin.


    Although he was an eunuch, his martial arts were hard. Each sword is full of terrible dragon power.


    In an instant, ashlow was forced to step back.


    At this time, the remaining three demon Island masters, two of them crazy attack Gaoyu''s back, the other one entangles Yan Naier.


    "Puff stab, puff stab, puff stab..."


    This demon island Master, is too weird, the speed of ghosts is fast to the extreme.


    In an instant, Gaoyu was stabbed four swords on his back.


    Although he immediately clamped the muscles with the dragon power and caught the other side''s blade, what was terrible and disgusting was that all the green blades of the demon island Master were highly poisonous. After stabbing, the wound began to corrode and rot and could not be locked.


    "Puff stab, puff stab, puff stab..."


    After the master of the demon island was successful, the poisonous green blade in his hand stabbed at the back of Gaoyu.


    "Ah..." Gao Yu burst into his body with a burst of roar, and his body showed a huge suction force, which not only let the poison blade pierce his body, but also directly sucked half of the arm of the demon island Master into his belly..


    "Nell..." Then, Gao Yu shouts.


    Naier completely ignored the entanglement of that weird demon island Master. He rushed to him crazily, raised his fist, and smashed down at the demon island Master who was attracted by Gao Yu''s arm.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, the head of this strange monster was like a watermelon, which exploded suddenly.


    By this time, the archers outside had gathered.


    "Shoot..."


    At the command of the officer.


    All the soldiers, whether archers or not, bent their bows and arrows and shot wildly at Yan Naier''s house.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The arrow fell like a storm.


    These arrows do no harm to Nell, Gaoyu, and ashlow. The Dragon Power shield burst out of the three bodies can block it.


    However, the demon island Master is only weird fast, weak defense to the extreme, completely unable to withstand the arrow rain.


    All of a sudden, he tried to dodge.


    Naier drew out a white gold sword, ignored the rain of arrows all over the sky, and went to kill two demon Island masters.


    At this time, ashrow wants to fight Gao Yu alone, and he can no longer stop Yan Naier.


    And two demon Island masters, in the rain of arrows all over the sky, the strange speed can no longer be used, can only desperately avoid, was forced to a dead corner by Naier in an instant.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Demon island Master crazy escape, but the arrow rain all over every inch of space.


    All of a sudden, there is no escape.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    A demon island Master, wildly flashing around, was shot by the first arrow, nailed to the body.


    Then, a few, a dozen arrows, hundreds of arrows shot him into a hedgehog, shooting into a ball of mud.


    Then the last demon island Master''s eyes were ferocious, and immediately abandoned ashrow''s order not to hurt Yan Naier.


    Even if you die, you have to pull Yan Naier on your back.


    In an instant, he was like a ghost, stabbing at Nell.The speed of the demon island Master''s ghost lightning is totally unexplained.


    Although Nell has gathered all his mental strength, he is still stabbed in the chest by his poisonous blade.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    However, the demon island Master''s poison blade only stabbed more than an inch, then stopped.


    Because, his whole body has been shot into a hedgehog by dozens of arrows, completely killed.


    Naier looked at the blade on her chest and pulled it out.


    In just a moment, the wound was completely healed, leaving no scars.


    "Stop shooting!" At Nell''s command.


    All of a sudden, the outside city guard''s arrow rain stopped.


    At this time, the battle between Gao Yu and ashlow has reached the extreme.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Two people, completely incarnated into two fighting beasts.


    Every sword, every fist, is full of terrible dragon power.


    Where the two men fought, everything turned into powder, and the whole ground was shattered.


    All the walls, collapse.


    "Boom..."


    The two men, like giant shells, flew through each house.


    Every house was blown up, and then it collapsed.


    In a blink of an eye, the two men have fought hundreds of meters, thousands of meters


    Gao Yu was injured all over his body, and at least a dozen holes were punctured in his chest and back, but his domineering dragon power still kept ashlow down.


    He''s not as fast as aslow, so he can''t hit him at all.


    His tactics are very simple. He exhausts ashrow''s dragon power and kills him.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Gao Yu cuts wildly.


    Ashrow kept retreating.


    Two people''s dragon power is rapidly consuming.


    Ashrow''s heart is completely astonished. He thought that he would bring five demon Island masters to kill a Gaoyu.


    However, he did not expect that Gao Yu first saw through the flaw of the demon island Master, and killed three demon Zhou masters with his life in exchange for his life.


    Then, the storm like bow and arrow shot the remaining two.


    Now, he''s the only one left.


    What''s more, Gao Yu, who is scarred, is still powerful.


    An eunuch actually practiced the hard work of dragon power.


    Each sword was approved, and it was like a shell bombardment. It directly smashed a big hole on the ground.


    That is to say, asluoxiu is too strong. If he changes to another person, even if he is of Yan Naier level, if he can''t take the three swords, his whole body will burst open and be broken to pieces.


    Gao Yu''s martial arts are so powerful.


    How powerful was Gao Yin, the head of the high eunuchs?


    At this time, ashrow, who has always been fearless, finally has a awe of the martial arts experts in the kingdom of angry waves.


    Gao Yu''s tyrannical dragon power seems to be in constant flow, and he is crazy to kill.


    It''s a pity that the giant sword in his hand is more powerful than the one in his hand.


    Naier dashed up with a white sword.


    Behind her, thousands of cavalry, heavily armored, wielding huge swords, chased up.


    ����


    Gao Yu continues to chase ashlow and chop wildly.


    The power of the overlord dragon pours out.


    Ashrow, suffering support, the dragon power quickly consumed.


    All of a sudden, ashrow''s feet faltered and his arm trembled slightly.


    Right now! Ashlow''s exhausted!


    Gao Yu roars and uses his dragon power!


    "Oh..." As an eunuch, he even let out the roar of a lion.


    Under the critical strike of dragon power, double the strength and speed.


    His blood dragon gold sword, aimed at ashlow''s chest lightning stab.


    "Puff..."


    Ashrow''s dragon power could no longer support his speed and could no longer avoid it.


    The moment


    The whole chest, suddenly pierced, blood raging.


    And at this time, ashrow a grim smile!


    The demon blade in the hand is aimed at Gao Yu''s chest and stabs down wildly.


    The most tragic scene appeared.


    Gao Yu and ashlow are entangled with each other, and no one can escape.


    The two dragon Jinbao blades aim at each other''s chest and stab each other fiercely.


    "Puff stab, puff stab, puff stab..."


    In an instant, Gao Yu and aslow were stabbed in a thousand holes.


    Blood, blood, blood!


    "Gao Weng..." Naier ran at full speed and headed for Gaoyu.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for monthly ticket, please subscribe automatically! These days are 10000 words update, please support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Puff stab, puff stab, puff stab..."


    Gao Yu and ashlow are still crazy about this, but the speed is getting slower and slower


    In the end, the two men were still kneeling there, one hand still holding the other, the other still holding the blade.


    At least dozens of swords have been stabbed in their chest, which is really full of holes.


    Even the blood can''t flow out.


    Both eyes were wide open, and they died with their eyes closed.


    Nell''s speed can''t help slowing down, sad from the heart.


    Ashrow, the devil, the scum, the bastard, finally died.


    But why let Gao Yu Trade?


    Gao Yu, Xiao gaoweng, the whole cruel eunuch, lost his life in order to protect her Yan Naier.


    His duty was to protect his majesty. But now, he died to protect himself.


    Nell''s sorrow grew stronger and stronger, and finally she was too sad to be happy.


    With a deep breath, she moved on. She was going to destroy ashrow''s body, to tear him apart, to bring ashes to ashes.


    However


    At this time, the already dead ashrow suddenly raised his head again and showed a strange smile to Yan Naier.


    "A trick for you, baby."


    Ashrow opened his clothes, revealing his chest full of holes. There were dozens of wounds, each of which was fatal and almost pierced his body.


    And then


    A very strange, but also very familiar with Nell picture appeared.


    These terrible wounds are growing and recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye


    After just a few seconds, the wounds disappeared.


    Ashrow''s chest, which was full of sores, recovered completely again.


    Gently wipe the blood on the top, his chest is still bright and white.


    But Naier saw this scene, was completely shocked.


    I didn''t expect that he had this kind of energy in himself, as well as ashlow, and it seemed that the energy in his body was more strange and powerful.


    "Frightening, weird Baby, so even if someone gives me a service with a small mouth, the hatred in my heart suddenly bites off, I can recover automatically Aslow then looked at Gao Yu and said, "you dead eunuch, are you so desperate? As for it? I''ve never suffered so much in my life. "


    And then, in Nell''s orbit.


    Aslow''s demon blade flicked lightly and cut off Gaoyu''s head directly.


    At this time, the eunuch Gao Yu''s blood all flowed out. After cutting off his head, there was not much blood gushing out.


    "Is this skull better for a wine cup or a urinal?" Ashrow: I always use men''s skulls to make wine glasses and women''s skulls to make urinals. But Gao Yu is so hateful that he can still make a urinal. "


    At this time, Naier''s hatred and anger were so strong that her whole body was shaking and trembling.


    Aslow''s eyes fall on the blood dragon golden sword of Gaoyu''s other hand, which is given to him by Nell in the battle.


    "Oh, I''m the dragon." And he reached for it.


    However, Gao Yu, the eunuch, was too tight to move.


    "Shit..." Ashrow cuts off Gao Yu''s wrist with a knife, and then holds the broken hand and long Jin Jian together in his hand.


    "I have two dragon Jinbao blades, one on my left and one on my right. The left hand kills men and the right hand kills women. " Aslow said: "Oh, troops, you''d better stick your swords into men. I only use big birds to insert women."


    Naier trembled all over, and the thousands behind him were getting closer and closer.


    She sprang up and mounted a horse.


    "Rush up and tear this beast and devil into pieces and pieces..." Cried Nell.


    Ashrow seemed not to see the cavalry rushing towards him, and began to take Gao Yu''s body to vent his anger.


    "Tell you to stab me, tell you to stab me..."


    "Tell you to hit me, you know? You stab me dozens of swords, you want to let me overdraft how much vitality? How many women do I have to suck to make up for it? "


    "Shit, they are all beautiful women. Do you have the heart to suck them dry? I can''t bear it. You can? "


    "Their death is all caused by you, all by you..."


    As he spoke, he slashed wildly with the dragon gold sword of his left and right hands.


    After cutting for a long time, ashrow cut Gaoyu''s body into a pool of mud.


    And then, it seems, I''m finally frustrated.


    Aslow stood up and looked at the thousands of cavalry who were constantly rushing in, and Yan Naier in the middle said, "go tell Sauron that I have never suffered such a big loss in my life, so I will definitely get revenge.""I''ll go home first and make up for the lost vitality of overdraft. When I am fully recovered, I will bring more, more and more demon state masters back


    "I will snatch you Yan Naier, seize soning ice, and seize all the women around Soren."


    "Then, in front of Soren, I will rape you, rape soningbing, rape Yan Xueer, and rape all the women around him."


    "I will devour all your martial arts and the martial arts of the rock queen. Those women who are not beautiful enough around Soren will be devoured by me


    "Finally, I''ll cut off Sauron''s hands and feet, cut it into a stick, and put it in my toilet. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Three months, at most three months, I will bring countless demon state masters back to carry out a terrible revenge."


    "I have never suffered so much in my life!"


    Ashrow grabs a handful of mud from Gaoyu''s body and turns away.


    As he walked, a strange smoke gradually came out of his body. The smoke was getting thicker and thicker, and ashlow''s body was completely covered.


    "Shoot the arrow..."


    Naier quickly ordered.


    Suddenly, thousands of cavalry all bent their bows and arrows, aiming at ashlow''s direction.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The rain of arrows fell round by round.


    In the end, the ground was all over the place.


    All the smoke was gone, and ashrow was gone.


    This man is really like a ghost.


    Nell dismounted and stood beside the body of eunuch Gao Yu.


    There''s no body left, just a pool of flesh and blood.


    Naier can''t help it any longer, squatting on the ground, covering her face and crying loudly.


    ����


    In a few hours!


    Sauron and Princess Chen Yan return and land on the top of the city Lord''s mansion.


    At the first sight, she saw Naier, whose beautiful eyes were full of sadness, and looked at Soren with some trepidation.


    And soning ice, also red eyes, this time is still sobbing.


    Soren''s heart trembled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nell directly rushed up and held Soren tightly. Instead of crying, she sobbed hard.


    Soren gently soothes her back and taps her.


    "Little Gao Weng is dead," soning said


    As soon as he said this, Soren and Chen Yan changed their faces.


    Xiao Gao Weng, he died? How could he die if he was so skilled in martial arts?


    Soning Bing said: "it''s aslo. He is not afraid of Naier. Brought the demon island Master, trying to rob Naier. Xiao gaoweng protects himself with death. Originally, he and ashlow have died together. But ashrow seems to have a very strange energy, and he recovered quickly and completely. "


    At this time, Nell''s grief was a little bit slower, and finally he was able to speak.


    "Then, aslow destroyed the body of little Gao Weng, cut off his head, and took away the golden sword of blood dragon." Nell trembled: "he said to go back to self-cultivation and make up for the vitality of overdraft. At most three months, he will bring more demon Island masters to retaliate, the most tragic revenge. He said that he had never suffered such a big loss in his life


    Soren slowly closed his eyes and once again wrapped Yan Naier in his arms.


    Almost, almost he lost Nell.


    He really didn''t expect that ashrow would come again.


    He didn''t know that Chen Yan had gone, and there were so many troops in Tianshui city that he came back.


    And, just to get Yan Naier to sleep.


    Is this man crazy? A perverted lunatic?


    In order to get a woman you like, do not break any means at all? No sense?


    And is the master of demon Island crazy? Even with him crazy, also sent to the demon continent master?


    Are these people irrational?


    However


    There is no reason for the madman, is the most terrible, not in accordance with the common sense card.


    There is also little Gao Weng, that cold and unsmiling eunuch, in order to fulfill his promise, he even lost his life, and was really torn to pieces.


    My father''s mentor, how could he He died on his own territory to protect his wife.


    Soren felt the sadness in his heart.


    "Husband, the devil will come again in three months, and will bring more demon state masters to come. What should we do?" Naier said, "or let chuo''er''s aunt and father all come to the city Lord''s house?"


    Yan chuo''er and Yan Yan are both top-level masters, plus Princess Chen Yan. If necessary, a group of experts can be transferred from the palace.


    However, only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to guard against thieves?


    Therefore, killing this madman is the only way to get rid of it once and for all."No, killing that devil is once and for all." Soren looked at Princess Chen Yan and said, "it seems that our plan is much ahead of schedule. Within three months, resolve ashrow. "


    Princess Chen Yan nodded.


    There is one person in the world who can kill ashrow, and basically won''t be revenged by demon island.


    That is a Shi Li Ren. First of all, she killed her younger brother because ashrow had the heart of being a thief to her and tried to do something wrong. What''s more, her killing ashrow is a family affair.


    Of course, the most important thing is that behind the Ashi people is Dongli Wang Jiang Shang.


    He is a powerful man who combines force and power. He is the strongest man in the world, but he doesn''t pay much attention to the Dragon Temple, let alone fear the demon island.


    Dongli Kingdom has been handed down for nearly a thousand years, with incomparable details.


    His ancestry was the right arm of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor.


    So the Dragon Temple is all over the human kingdom. However, in the kingdom of Dongli, after thousands of efforts, three temples were established, and they were not allowed to enter into force.


    Jiang Shangshang, the peerless strongman, is not afraid of the Dragon Temple, and of course he is not afraid of the Revenge of demon island.


    Soren said, "next, I''ll go and get my daughter home. Then within a few days, she immediately sneaked into the city of Rouran, killed ashrow, and helped her become the Lord of Rouran city. I will avenge Xiao Gao Weng, and I will tear him to pieces with my own hands


    "Yes." Princess Chen Yan said, "at home, it''s up to Nell and me."


    At this time, Naier beautiful eyes a red, toward Chen Yan called: "sister, by the sister a worship."


    Naier''s worship means that she fully agrees with Chen Yan''s wife.


    Soren was upset and turned aside.


    Sonin came forward and asked, "brother, are you going to trade Turing dust for the whereabouts of our daughter, or do you want to use tulip to cure the count?"


    Soren said, "with Turing dust, but It''s not a complete Turing dust. "


    Then, Soren said, "Chen Yan, come with me to the secret dungeon."


    "Good." Chen Yan said.


    Then the two men left the city hall.


    Soning ice took Nell''s hand and said, "good boy, wronged you."


    "No injustice." Naier looked at Soren''s back and said, "my husband, this is to torture Turing dust. There is a anger in his heart to vent. But he didn''t want me to see such dark things, so he asked Chen Yan to go with him. He loved me in his heart. "


    Soning ice in the heart of a soft, gently held Naier in the arms and said: "yes, he loves you most. If it wasn''t for the request of the king in his dying days, and if it wasn''t for Xiao gaoweng''s accident, he would never marry Chen Yan. "


    Naier will face close to Ning Bing''s chest way: "as long as can and elder sister, and husband together, no matter how long, I am incomparably satisfied."


    Naier''s heart filled with infinite pain, because she faintly felt that she had overdrawn too much vitality.


    She doesn''t know how long she''ll live.


    ����


    Sorun and Chen Yan went to the secret dungeon where Turing dust was held. The exact location of the dungeon was known to no more than five people.


    Soren suddenly asked: "demon star, ashrow also has that strange energy, no matter how many injuries can be instantly healed. But his overdraft vitality can be made up. How did he do it? "


    Soren, of course, cared about Nell''s life. He knew that Nell was hurt again and overdrawn his vitality.


    So, how long can she live? Soren can''t predict. Maybe two years? Maybe even less.


    Soren worried that Nell could not even support the wedding day.


    The demon star said: "ashrow is using the magic of picking Yin and tonifying yang to absorb the life of a woman to make up for himself. Mrs. Nell can''t use this method. "


    Soren said, "well, tell me, what is that strange energy in Nell and ashlow


    The demon star was silent for a moment and said, "it''s the blood of the devil, the blood of the demon king."


    Soren trembled: "is that the demon king who destroyed the blood sea mystery City, once almost destroyed the entire human civilization?"


    "Yes." Demon star way.


    "Well, how can we delay Nell''s life?" Soren asked.


    "Demon star way:" very simple, you become the evil emperor, become the king of demons. "


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up..." Sauron said angrily.


    Soren and Chen Yan went into the secret dungeon, looking at the only prisoner inside, Turing dust.


    At this time, Sauron''s heart, with infinite anger, surging in the heart.


    ����


    Note: the first one is that I didn''t get up until two o''clock last night, and there was a sudden power failure, so the update was nearly an hour late. I''m sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Turing dust has been kept here for more than ten days.


    In these days, except for a deaf and dumb old man to deliver food, no one has ever appeared, and the imaginary torture has not appeared.


    When Soren and Chen Yan came in, he was lying on the ground, looking at the dark ceiling.


    The so-called dungeon is really an underground cell. There are no windows, no sunlight coming in, and no day or night is known.


    Seeing Soren and Chen Yan, he was shocked and sat up suddenly.


    But soon, he quickly suppressed the excitement and said, "Soren, what can I do for you?"


    Soren said, "I have come down from the temple to redeem you."


    Turing dust said: "redeem, then I am very curious. Do you think the Lord of Sauron is rich in the world, will you still be short of money? Is it because of the pressure? "


    Soren said: "he has two people''s whereabouts, one is my mother, the other is my illegitimate daughter."


    As soon as he said this, Turing dust was shocked.


    Solon''s mother didn''t die, and Sauron had an illegitimate daughter?


    Turing dust immediately looked at Princess Yan, and said, "princess, you are really hungry and scumbag, and even such scum is also a pillar."


    "I''m not leaning on it." Princess Chen Yan said, "we are husband and wife. It''s too light to use leaning as a pillar."


    As soon as he said this, Turing dust almost vomited blood.


    Husband and wife? Husband and wife?


    Who is Princess Chen Yan?


    Once the saint of the Dragon Temple, the most beautiful woman in the world, the woman with the highest martial arts and the most noble status.


    All the men in the kingdom of angry waves admired her beauty, but no one really dared to pursue it.


    So far, only one Fang Qingshu dares to pursue Princess Chen Yan.


    This is a real fairy like woman, let people from humble shame vulgar woman.


    Now, I''m one with Soren.


    "No, it can''t be..." Turing dust said: "you are like a fairy. How can you look up to Soren? You are just using him. Don''t think I don''t know."


    Then, Turing dust thought of another more important question: "what about Yan Naier? Did she know about it? "


    Princess Chen Yan said, "naturally I know."


    Turing dust said: "is Yan Naier angry and has gone away, and Soren is really a wolf in a dog''s heart.". Use Yan Naier to recapture Tianshui City, and then see another high branch, Yan Naier will be abandoned in one side. Yan Naier is really blind. This is retribution, retribution... "


    "Ha ha ha..." Turing dust felt very happy and said: "Yan Naier had no eyes on that day, and looked at me like my shoes. Now he is abandoned by you again. It''s retribution, retribution... "


    Princess Chen Yan said: "sister Yan Naier, marry Sauron with me."


    "Er..." As soon as he said this, Turing dust seemed to choke completely, and his face twitched violently. He couldn''t believe it.


    The news he wanted to hear most was that Yan Naier was abandoned again, and Yan Naier was far away from Soren.


    Unexpectedly, they married Soren together.


    "No way It''s absolutely impossible. " Turing dust screamed: "how sexual and self-esteem Yan Naier is, how can she share men with other women."


    Just at this time, a figure came into the outside. Just looking at the almost exaggerated curve of the devil''s figure, he knew it was Yan Naier.


    "Yes, I don''t want to share a man with other women." Yan Naier said, "but when I love him more than my self-esteem, that''s OK."


    Then, Naier came to Chen Yan and bowed slightly to salute: "sister."


    Suddenly, Chen Yan is a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, Turing dust''s heart was completely bleeding, beating the ground desperately and yelling: "Yan Naier, you are willing to degenerate, you are willing to degenerate..."


    He''s almost vomiting blood!


    He regards Yan Naier as a treasure and is extremely single-minded.


    As a result, Yan Naier threw herself into the arms of Soren, a scum. After she was abandoned by Soren, when Soren appeared in front of her again, she once again threw herself into his arms.


    Now, I''m willing to marry another woman.


    This blow to Turing dust is really fatal, incomparable!


    Who is worse than Sauron in his identity, martial arts, appearance and temperament? Why are the two people''s fortunes so different?


    To see Turing dust lying on the ground, has been painful to silence.


    Nell said to Soren, "husband, I know you don''t want me to see such a dark thing, but I think we should face it together, and I know that he will say some ugly words."


    Soren gently pinched her face and said, "well, you have given me vent, the next picture is not suitable for you to see, go out first.""Good." Nell, turn around and go out.


    Soren went up and said, "Turing dust, I''m just going to trade my daughter back. As for my mother, since she abandoned our brothers and sisters at an early age, she would not have to come back. So I''ll give you a choice, OK? "


    Turing dust calmed down and said," say it. "


    Soren said, "first choice, I''ll trade you for my daughter. The second option is for my daughter to be exchanged with the count of thuringham. "


    "The first choice." Turing immediately said, leaving count tulip aside.


    Soren said, "well, let''s make another choice. Do you think it''s important to be free or to play with women? "


    Turing dust bristled and said, "what do you mean?"


    Soren said, "answer me."


    "Freedom matters." Turing dust road.


    Soren said, "well, I''ll castrate you and let you out."


    As soon as the words came out, Turing dust turned pale with fright, and suddenly retracted his legs and said, "dare you? Sauron, dare you? "


    What''s the most important thing for men, isn''t it three inches under the umbilicus? With it to conquer the beauty, by it to inherit the family.


    Moreover, without him, the status of Prince Turing''s son would be lost.


    "If you don''t want to be castrated by me, I''ll release the count of tousley for my daughter." Soren said, "and you''ve been rotten in this dungeon. When the war of seizing the throne with Chen Li is over, whether you win or lose, you must die. "


    Turing dust trembled.


    First of all, it is impossible for Chen Yan to win the war of seizing the throne. He doesn''t even need to do anything, waiting for the king to die.


    The day when the king died was the day when Sauron and Chen Yan perished.


    At that time, as a prisoner, he must die.


    He didn''t want to die. He didn''t want to die.


    But if a man is castrated, what''s the point of living.


    Soren went on: "don''t worry, my castration is very civilized, not a one-off one. But in a very mysterious way, directly cut off the muscles and veins below you, so that you lose the desire, also lost the ability to inherit the family. On the surface, there is nothing unusual about it. Your father will not move your son''s position. "


    The face of Turing dust changed and said, "you, are you going to let me be a chess player and plan the Turing family?"


    "It''s not there yet. It''s just cloth." Soren said, "besides, I can cut off and recover your muscles and veins. In the future, if you really want to inherit your family, we can''t discuss it. Of course, you can also try to find the Dragon Temple. I guarantee that he can''t cure you, and you dare not look for it. You can''t let anyone know that you have been castrated, or you will lose your son''s throne. "


    Turing dust suddenly fell into silence.


    "How about it? Think about it? " Soren said with a smile: "I am a man, I will definitely ask for your consent, I will not force others."


    Turing said in a trembling voice, "you promise, there''s nothing wrong with the surface? And it can be restored later? "


    "I promise!" Soren said: "you should know that although I am a vicious man, I always say what I say."


    Turing dust''s face trembled and his body trembled, almost paralyzed on the ground.


    He knew that as long as he agreed, his life gate would be in Soren''s hands.


    And what a shame? Completely defiled my self-esteem.


    But Since he knelt down to beg Yan Naier for mercy, he has no self-esteem.


    "Well, I promise you..." Turing dust road.


    Solon said, "make yourself clear. Promise me something."


    "Castrate me and trade me for your daughter," Turing said


    "Yes Soren took out a book and said, "in black and white, clearly, press your finger print on it."


    At this time, Turing dust spits blood more easily.


    Bullying people is too much. Even castration is a matter of signing and drawing an autograph.


    Moreover, when Soren took out this document in the future, Turing dust would not say that he had no face to be the son of Duke Turing''s mansion, for fear that he would not even have the face to live in this world.


    But now he has no choice.


    Looking at the disgraceful words on the document, Turing dust was willing to castrate himself in exchange for freedom and life.


    He snapped his thumb and pressed his fingerprint on the paper.


    Soren put away the documents, and then said to Princess Chen Yan, "please beat him out completely!"


    Chen Yan came forward and patted her with the handle of her sword.


    Suddenly, Turing dust fainted and fell unconscious.


    Soren used a dagger to cut the back neck of Turing dust, and then cut his own finger to fuse the blood of the two men.


    Demon star''s energy touch claw, through the blood into Turing dust''s body muscles.First of all, cut off all the muscles and veins that are responsible for the transmission of hormones, sex hormones and * * hormones in Turing dust body.


    Then, all the veins in Turing''s egg responsible for producing life bugs were cut off.


    At this time, although the appearance of Turing dust is still intact, it has been completely castrated.


    ����


    When Turing dust woke up again, he immediately took off his trousers and found that they were in good condition.


    Then, he began to fantasize about Yan Naier''s figure.


    Although he had never seen Nell''s body, Nell''s figure was so hot that even in his clothes, he could ignite her desire.


    However, no matter in his mind or in his body, there were no waves.


    All of a sudden, he felt a chill in his heart Was it really castrated?


    Next, several warriors took Turing dust out of the dungeon, let him bathe and change clothes, put on the royal clothes and jade robes, and restored the pianpianpianjia childe.


    Even Soren made him a gold artificial hand.


    Then, take him to see Chen Li.


    ����


    "The count of Sauron has finally figured it out?" He left with a smile.


    Soren said, "I''ll just change one, my daughter."


    Chen left his eyes and looked at Turing dust. He held his hands and said, "son of Turing, you have suffered."


    Turing dust knelt down on one knee and said, "nothing, just Shame on your highness. "


    "Nothing." Chen Li gently patted Turing dust on the shoulder and said, "some people seem to win, but they still lose. I will repay you for your injustice and your broken arm''s revenge. On that day, I will give you Yan Naier, a woman. "


    As expected, his face was torn, and his words had no politeness.


    Then, Chen looked away from his eyes to Sauron and said, "the count of Sauron and Chen Yan have just returned from the royal city. As expected, our king''s majesty is in trouble again? It seems that my life will not be long. "


    Sauron''s face twitched, although the king''s second stroke was a top secret.


    However, Chen Li did not know how many pairs of eyes were fixed on the palace, and it was not strange to know.


    "Solon, how long can the king live? Three months, five months? Once he dies, the end of your Soxhlet will come. Then it will not be as simple as killing the nine clans. "


    Soren didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    "So, in the next time, it''s time to eat, to sleep, and to have sex!" Chen Li said: "don''t be polite to Chen Yan. If you can sleep till you can, try to sleep. Otherwise, you will lose nothing and lose your life in vain."


    Soren said with a smile: "when did your highness become so boring?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little excited to learn that his Majesty''s life is not long and completely paralyzed."


    Soren said, "where is my daughter? If the news is false, I will send the head of the count of tulipine to you


    Chen Li took out a piece of paper with a map on it.


    A small town to the west of Bailing city is called qiufengji. There is a small dragon monastery there.


    "After the scandal broke out between your cousin Fu Yan''er and you, she was driven out of the house and sent to a remote qiufengji Shenlong monastery where her daughter was born. She''s in the meditation and repentance, and she''s helping the nuns Chen Li said: "although she has not been maltreated, her heart is silted up, so she got a serious illness not long ago. The Marquis of Faure did not want to bring her back, so he told me about her


    So it was!


    The Marquis of Faur had two meanings in telling him the news.


    On the first level, I hope Soren will take Fu Yan''er and her daughter back, so as not to continue suffering, or even die in the autumn wind convent.


    In the second sense, VOE did not tell Sauron the news, but told Chen Li. This is to give Chen Li a favor, let him use the news to make a deal with Soren, which is also the meaning of Baihuo city''s Secret loyalty to Chen Li.


    The Marquis of Faur was a good schemer. On the one hand, he saved his critically ill granddaughter, and on the other hand, he dug Soren, a close grandson. Step on Soren, please and be loyal to Chen Li.


    "All right, the deal is over. Please come back. I don''t welcome you in Tianshui city." Soren road.


    Chen Li got up and said, "well, I''ll leave now. The next time I come back, it''s the end of Soxhlet."


    Then, with Turing dust, he left under the protection of Li chenglian and other masters.


    ����


    That night, Soren and Princess Chen Yan rode Griffin to the border city of the kingdom of angry waves, bailing city.


    The next day, they arrived at qiufengji, a quiet and exotic town.


    The Dragon convent, in the center of the town, is the most primitive and sacred building.


    Suolun''s cousin Fu Yan''er and his own daughter are in here!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Suolun''s cousin Fu Yan''er and his illegitimate daughter Qinqin are in the autumn wind convent.


    The whole autumn wind convent covers an area of more than ten mu, with a courtyard and a high tower.


    In the whole autumn wind concentration, it is the most gorgeous and strong building.


    However, there are few such monasteries in the whole world. Except for the old diehard Dongli state, there is a monastery in every town of every country in the world, which shows the depth of the penetration of the dragon temple into the world.


    Moreover, the local officials and generals have no right to deal with the internal affairs of the monastery, even if the killing and arson are carried out.


    This convent is not only the place of belief in dragon, but also the location of school, orphanage and hospital.


    Would it be a trap for Chen Li to lead Solon to this autumn wind collection monastery?


    It''s possible, but not likely.


    For it was the will of the Marquis of Faure to let Sauron take his daughter.


    Once Chen Li set a trap here, it was undoubtedly offending the Marquis of Fuhe, the second most powerful marquis in the world.


    Of course, there is still a doubt.


    Since Marquis faue secretly expressed his loyalty to Chen Li, it means that he is also optimistic about Chen Li. Once he was defeated in the war of seizing the throne, Sauron would have no place to die. Why would the Marquis of Faure send his granddaughter and great granddaughter to Sauron.


    But anyway, the probability of a trap here is still relatively low.


    Nevertheless, Soren and Chen Yan were very careful to walk around the monastery, releasing everything in the psychic telepathy.


    No strong energy fluctuations were found.


    Then, they went into the autumn wind convent.


    ����


    The chief nun here is a middle-aged woman and a medical monk.


    Solon came forward to salute and asked, "nun, may I ask if Ms. Fu Yuan is in?"


    Fu Yuan is the pseudonym of cousin Fu Yan''er.


    The friar immediately became alert and said, "who is your excellency? We don''t have a person named Fuyuan here


    Soren was stunned. Why did the other side react like this?


    Then, the nun''s eyes fell on Soren''s face for a long time, as if she felt familiar. Then she suddenly said, "you, you are xiaoqinqin''s father."


    Xiaoqinqin is the nickname of Sauron''s daughter. Because she really looks like Soren, no wonder the nun recognized it at a glance.


    "It''s me." Soren road.


    "You''re a wolf in a dog''s heart, get out of here." The nun was straightforward and had a very clear love and hate.


    Soren said, "I didn''t know that I had this daughter until today, so I came all the way to meet her. Please forgive me?"


    The friar said, "what about Fu Yuan? Why did you abandon her and make her wander here alone, raise her children alone, feel depressed and make her sick? "


    Soren said: "she has another fiance. After our affair was revealed, I was imprisoned. She was expelled from the house and lied that she had been violently killed. I only know that she is still alive and has a daughter. "


    the nun''s face softened a little.


    Soren continued to worship and said, "the nun of love is perfect. I will take my mother and daughter home for reunion."


    The nun said, "it''s a good thing for father and daughter to reunite, but you''re a few days late."


    As soon as the words came out, Soren''s face suddenly changed dramatically, and he said in a terrible voice: "what''s the matter?"


    The friar said, "Fu Yuan''s mother and daughter have been taken away a few days ago."


    Soren was shocked and said, "who is it? Who took it? "


    Don''t be aslow, that beast!


    The nun said, "a few days ago, a young man sent a faint lady to my convent, and there was a weak little girl. Of course, I can''t cure either the lady or the little girl. I can only settle them down. At that time, Fu Yuan took care of this lady. Your daughter, xiaoqinqin, is a child that everyone likes very much. She plays very well with the little girl brought by the lady in less than two days. The two figures are inseparable. "


    Ma''am? Soren wondered, who was the lady in the Friar''s mouth?


    The nun continued: "in the next two days, gangsters came to our monastery to spy on them, and even forcibly broke into the monastery. The lady''s martial arts are incomparable. Just a sleeve, let the intruder a dozen villains in the ashes. Later, Fu Yuan begged the lady to take her daughter away, saying that they were in danger in the convent, and that their tracks had been found. Fu Yuan took care of the lady when she was unconscious, and the two little girls played so well. So the lady agreed to take Fu Yuan and your daughter xiaoqinqin away when she left


    After that, the nun sighed: "although I don''t feel good about fate, I don''t like her very much. But xiaoqinqin, how lovely, more painful children, ah, is our lifeblood, oh, we are all reluctant to leave her. However, as Fu Yuan said, there are some villains who are not good for mother and daughter, and we are unable to protect them. The lady is very good at martial arts and kind-hearted, so we agreed to take xiaoqinqin away. If we had known that your biological father would come, we would have left xiaoqinqinSoren breathed a long sigh of relief. It would be nice if he was not a stranger or aslow.


    Soren said, "what does that lady look like?"


    The friar looked at Princess Chen Yan who was beside Soren and said, "we are people from other places, so we are indifferent to our appearance. But I can see that the woman around you is probably the most beautiful woman in the world. The beauty of that lady is as beautiful as that of the woman beside you. Although she is always covered with a veil, her eyes are beautiful to the extreme. Everywhere she went, it would become cold. There was a very mysterious and cool fragrance on her body. The air nearest to her body will condense into blue snowflakes


    The nun''s eyes were confused and said, "in short, I have never seen such a beautiful and elegant woman in my life, even in the Dragon Temple. Perhaps, only the woman around you can be compared with it. "


    Soren knows who this woman is.


    A Shi Li Ren!


    Although she didn''t say a word, she had already impressed the nun incomparably.


    A woman like her, even if she was veiled, would be unforgettable to anyone who looked at it.


    However, how did Ashley people appear here?


    This autumn wind collection, belonging to the floating city, is a neutral force. It does not belong to the kingdom of angry waves or the Empire of fire.


    What''s more, the place is remote and desolate. What did the asili people do here? (she came to pay homage to her husband''s banquet, and deciduous village belongs to qiufengji)


    "excuse me, how many days has it been since that lady took my daughter away? In which direction? " Soren asked.


    The nun said, "I left four days ago, heading for the south."


    Walking towards the south, it is undoubtedly back to Rouran city. In four days, Sauron and Chen Yan were riding Griffins, and they were expected to catch up.


    "Thank you very much for your information." Then Sauron took out a stack of gold tickets and said, "these gold, add some clothes to the children in the convent, and catch more good medicines for the people who come here to see the doctor."


    The nun took Soren''s Gold Ticket safely, and the people in the Dragon convent were very indifferent to money.


    "Do you want to catch up?" Asked the nun.


    "Yes." Soren road.


    The friar said, "you probably can''t catch up, because they left on two Griffins. Because the little girl next to the lady has an attack and needs to go home for treatment as soon as possible. "


    Griffin?


    Soren was astonished. Where was the Griffin?


    None of the princes in the world have Griffins. The world''s four kingdoms, an empire, Griffin knights are the symbol of the royal family.


    If it wasn''t for her light, Sauron would not be able to ride a Griffin.


    The friar said, "Griffin beast is brought by a young man in white. He is more beautiful than you."


    There may be more handsome than Soren in the world, but there is only one person who is more beautiful than him, that is, Jiang Xue of Dongli country.


    Even aslow, in appearance, is just as good as Soren, but he has a strange beauty, so it seems to have great lethality.


    Only ginger blood, there will be Griffin.


    Chen Yan said: "if they ride Griffins, they will have arrived home two days ago, and we can''t catch up with them."


    Sauron sighed in his heart, "is this Providence?"


    He was going to Rouran City, but now he wants to go even more, because his daughter is also in Rouran city.


    Then Sauron once again bowed down to the nun and said, "thank you very much for your care of my daughter over the years


    The nun said with a smile: "this is also the fate of me and xiaoqinqin."


    Her voice only said small Qinqin, do not mention Fu Yan''er, it seems to her feel really bad.


    Then, the nun stopped and said, "what are you going to do after you take back xiaoqinqin and her mother?"


    Soren was stunned and said: "of course, it is to love and take care of her. She can teach her what she likes. When she grows up, she will choose a good husband who loves her and live a happy life."


    The nun said, "what about her mother?"


    Soren shook his head gently and said, "stay at home."


    The nun said, "we should not speak ill of others. But we really don''t like it. The woman beside you is your wife


    Sauron nodded. "It''s fiancee."


    The nun said, "then after you take back their mother and daughter, you''d better take care of xiaoqinqin by yourself. Don''t pay all the money. I''m afraid it will affect xiaoqinqin''s mind."


    Chen Yan came forward and said, "please don''t worry, I will."


    Soren was really curious. What did Fu Yan''er do to make the nun dislike her so much that she didn''t even want her daughter xiaoqinqin to stay with her mother?


    Then, the nun said, "and when you see xiaoqinqin, don''t be disappointed. Love her and understand her as much as possible. I promise, as long as a few days, you will be very painful and hurt her, she is the most beautiful, the most intelligent, and the most pitiful girl in the worldSoren''s face trembled: "I, my daughter, what''s wrong with her?"


    The friar said, "she, she can''t speak."


    Soren was stunned and said, "how can it be?"


    The friar said, "don''t worry. She is not dumb and intelligent. She knows everything we say, but she can''t speak."


    Soren''s eyes were hot. Xiaoqinqin was five or six years old and could not speak, but he was very smart. It''s obviously a psychological problem, or maybe a strong stimulus.


    Listen to the nun talk about ups and downs Yan''er''s unhappiness, it is obvious that she is not a good mother. Suddenly, Soren was more anxious.


    "Reverend monk, let''s go." Soren road.


    The nun said, "I wish you father and daughter a reunion soon."


    Sauron and Chen Yan left the convent, rode on Griffin in the remote place and returned to Tianshui city.


    When are you going to Rou Cheng Chen Yan asked.


    "In two or three days." Soren said: "after returning to Tianshui City, let the warlock make a perfect face change for me. Then, find me a double in Tianshui city. "


    ����


    Rouran city!


    A beautiful, thin little girl is drawing on paper with a pen.


    She had big eyes, a pointed face, and she was pale.


    She was Soren''s daughter, vorqinqin.


    Ah Nan, the little girl saved by a Shi Li, is lying beside her and watching her draw.


    "Qinqin, did your mother hit you again last night?" Ah Nan angrily said, her eyes fell on Xiao Qinqin''s arm, and there was a wisp of dark green.


    Xiaoqinqin didn''t speak. He pulled down his sleeve and continued to draw.


    "Your mother is a bad woman." Ah Nan said, "I''m going to tell my mother."


    Xiaoqinqin stopped painting, raised his head, and his big eyes were staring at ah Nan. She didn''t have to say a word. She could show what she wanted to say with her eyes.


    "Well, I won''t go." Ah Nan said, "but I''m going to find your mother. She can''t beat you any more."


    Xiaoqinqin shook his head and continued to draw with his head down.


    "What do you draw?" Ah Nan said.


    Xiaoqinqin did not say, and continued to paint.


    Soon, a griffin came alive and appeared on the paper.


    "Wow, Qinqin, you are so good." Ah Nan looked at Fu Qin with great admiration.


    Then, ah Nan said mysteriously, "Qinqin, I''ve met your father, really..."


    Fu Qinqin was stunned and looked up at ah Nan.


    "Your father looks like you, but he must be a bad man." "Ah Nan said," I can see that he is a bad man. Otherwise, I won''t want you and your mother. "


    Qin Qin eyes a red, hang down his head to continue painting, but the painting is not good.


    After a while, I finally couldn''t help but tears. One by one, I rolled down and dropped on the paper.


    At this time, outside suddenly sounded a burst of rapid footsteps, and then a little boy in royal clothes rushed in.


    "You are the two little girls brought by my mother. They are not bad. They will be my servant girls in the future." With a whip in his hand, the handsome boy looked up at the two girls with his chin raised and said, "now you stretch out your hands, each with ten lashes. It''s a gift I gave you."


    At this time, the air outside a cold, a faint fragrance came, ah Shi Li Ren came.


    The domineering expression on the small face changed. He took out two jade toys from his arms and said with a smile, "two sisters, this is a gift from my brother. It''s a gift for you."


    This is really a little chameleon.


    This little villain, lawless in Rouran City, has run away dozens of teachers.


    Now, no one dares to teach him.


    The little girl stares at the gift in the boy''s hand and turns her head to ignore it.


    Then she suddenly fell to the ground, pale, shivering and foaming.


    A Shi Li people rushed in and picked up the little girl.


    This is the masochism created by ashrow. The little girl has to attack twice a day, and each time is full of danger.


    ����


    In Tianshui city.


    Sauron has arranged everything and will go to Rouran tomorrow.


    And he will change into a middle-aged scholar who looks not amazing, and the temperament of a Shi Li''s husband Banping is somewhat similar.


    He lay quietly on the bed, dreaming of his speechless daughter in his mind, filled with incomparable love.


    Although he is not the real Soren, this girl is his daughter.


    He is an orphan, so his heart is more full of love and desire for children.


    And at this time, suddenly a figure came in, and then the greasy and irritating delicate body got into the bed.


    "Yes, my husband


    It''s Yan Naier. She lies down on Soren directly, kisses Soren''s mouth breathlessly, and says, "I must. I''ll give you a baby. I''ll have it now!"����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to thank you for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    This is the second time Nell has taken the initiative.


    Last time it was just verbal, but this time it was all action.


    And, this time, it''s determined. That night, ashrow''s invasion almost forced Nell soldiers to get rid of their innocence. At that time, she had made up her mind completely.


    Soren gently her small waist, hands hard a tight.


    Suddenly, Naier Jiao''s body trembled and said, "my father came yesterday."


    Soren shrank instinctively. He was really afraid of his father-in-law. And he promised to marry Chen Yan, even if he was sorry for Yan Naier. Therefore, it is very normal for Yan Yan to come to question.


    Even if Yan Yan questioned him, Soren had almost nothing to say.


    Nell said: "but he didn''t look for you, just came to find me. Then he paid homage to the little gaoweng''s tomb, and returned to Sirius pass on the same day."


    Soren understood, Yan Yan is most concerned about his daughter, as long as Naier does not feel aggrieved and painful, he also has nothing.


    Little Gao Weng died for Nell, which can only be recorded on the head of the royal family. Therefore, although Yan Yan was not angry, Soren went to Princess Chen Yan, but he was clearly resentful and had nothing to do at this time.


    Moreover, as long as his daughter is happy, he There''s nothing else.


    Soren gently stroked her little waist, and then went down, even more in love.


    "Baby, I know why you are in a hurry." "Do you think you won''t live long, so you want to have a baby for me?" sorenzo said


    Nell didn''t speak. She just lay on Soren''s body and rubbed him gently with her face.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll live with you forever. We''ll be full of grandchildren." Soren''s hand under Nell''s waist slightly used force and said: "it''s a pity that you don''t have more children for such a big one. I swear, no matter what the price, I will let you with me white head, your body is so beautiful, in a few decades it will be too bad


    Soren said a few words, Naier was emotional, and his breath suddenly became rapid.


    "Well, our husband''s first child, we''ll be born after the war." Naier breathed hot and said, "I promise Bi Chen Yan can live, and I can make Soxhlet grow and grow by myself."


    Then, Naier''s delicate body writhes, and she just hugs Soren''s neck, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Honey, is there a joke you want to hear?" Soren asked.


    "Is it a rogue joke?" Nell trembled.


    "Yes." Soren road.


    "Listen!" Nell.


    Soren said: "there is a very overbearing man. When he is good with a woman, he often says a sentence: come up and move yourself."


    Naier knew that her lover was making fun of her, so she opened her mouth and bit his ear.


    Soren said, "honey, since you are so active, the next thing is up to you."


    Naier couldn''t help it any more, bit him on the neck with a little force, and said, "husband, I hate it. I won''t do it."


    Soren joked: "this kind of thing has three steps. Let''s start with the first step. Now let''s feel the magic of my lips, tongue and hands..."


    Next, Soren became the wolf.


    And Naier, who has excellent martial arts skills, has become a fragrant little sheep.


    After all, Sorun is not a Solon. He has no experience of killing thousands of people.


    However, from the film on earth and many books, Soren has a wealth of theoretical knowledge.


    Then, it''s all on Nell.


    Nell was so scared that she didn''t know that Soren was a half child. She can only close her eyes and let herself flow in the ocean.


    Because the heart is full of extreme emotion and love, so a kiss can shudder.


    ����


    The next day, when Soren woke up, Nell was still pestering him like an octopus, and she had already woken up and was waiting for her big eyes to look at him.


    Soren sniffed his nose and said, "I went to sleep last night without washing. It''s delicious."


    Sauron, of course.


    "I love it." Nell.


    "Does it still hurt?" Soren asked.


    Nell shook his head and said, "not at all."


    Soren suddenly thought of a thing, Nell body has evil energy, can restore all wounds.


    Well, that should not every time, Naier somewhere can recover as before?


    Well, every time I do a wasteland cow, I''ll be very tired.


    "Who is better, Chen Ning and I?" Nell asked.


    "You''re better. You''re ten times better than her." Soren said, "there are no women in the world who are better than you."


    Then, Soren gently pinched Nell''s small mouth, let her show her little tongue, two people slightly forced entanglement.


    "Well, it''s time to get up, or my sister will laugh." Soren road."I''m not afraid." Nell could not help kissing Soren''s lips and murmured, "husband, the feeling last night was so good that I didn''t know there was such a wonderful feeling in the world. Before, you always said that the golden breeze and the jade dew meet each other, they will surpass countless people in the world. Although I follow you, I don''t know much about it, but I really felt it last night. "


    Soren felt it too, so now he''s breaking his waist.


    Naier continued: "husband, do you think the love between men and women is the first time you want to do this kind of thing?"


    Soren was stunned. She didn''t expect that she should discuss such a profound problem at this time.


    Soren nodded his head and said, "yes, at least the first time I saw you, I wanted to rob you home. If a woman is too beautiful and lovely, she will want to live forever. "


    Nell nodded and said, "now I believe you like me better between Chen Yan and me. Because Chen Yan was so angry, the man didn''t want to do such a thing at the first sight. "


    Soren was surprised that Nell''s way of thinking was really simple and sharp.


    Nell fell into memory and said, "I saw you at the first time. I hated it. I also felt it. Because you are bad, but not evil. Turing dust is too serious and meaningless. Aslow is too evil and disgusting


    The first thing Nell said was the real dandy Soren.


    Nell continued to look at Soren''s beautiful face, then shook his head and said, "I can''t remember. I don''t know why. I can''t remember the first time I fell in love with you. It seems that all the memories are from the moment you came to tianyecheng to find me. It''s really strange. "


    Soren''s heart trembled at this.


    Nell''s senses were so sharp, though she didn''t know exactly what was going on. But the reason why she does this is because Soren has changed.


    Although she didn''t know it at all, she instinctively blurred the previous memory.


    "Do you like me now or before?" Soren asked.


    "You are now." Nell and Soren deeply kiss, eyes and Soren said: "before I like you still with ignorance, but now is the deep love, is the kind of you even fall into the pit, I would like to hold you, kiss you."


    "Me too." Soren said, "but baby, your metaphor is vivid, just a little disgusting."


    "Then I''ll do something more disgusting." Nell Road, then spat lightly in Solon''s mouth.


    In fact, it''s not disgusting at all. It''s very sweet. It''s very charming.


    ����


    Warlock demon dream, full of makeup for five hours, and finally completed two works.


    In the first work, Soren becomes a middle-aged scholar with a delicate appearance and a wisp of beautiful beard, and a trace of feminine softness in Qing high school.


    In the second work, a young warrior with the same body shape as Soren is selected from the territory of Tianshui City, and then he is transformed into Soren.


    The first, almost perfect.


    This middle-aged scholar of Sauron has almost no flaws. His temperament and even the details of his body are in line with a middle-aged man who is nearly 40 years old.


    The latter work of demon dream can only be said reluctantly.


    This Solon''s double is OK from a distance, but there are many flaws in the near view.


    But demon dream said, this has been to the extreme.


    Transfiguration is not everything. It''s easy for a beautiful person to become ugly. But ordinary looks, it''s hard to be beautiful.


    And a beautiful face, often increase a point can not, reduce a point also can''t. Especially when it comes to the skeleton, it is difficult to modify it from the root bone.


    Soren''s face is too beautiful, so even if the double is handsome enough, it''s hard to be perfect by simply changing faces.


    This double, at best, is similar to Soren. However, this is the only way. We should be able to muddle through with a little distance.


    The scholar played by Solon, in order to be 100% real, so this person is real.


    His name is yanziyu. He is a famous Confucian scholar in Rouran territory. He is good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and is good at literature, art and military.


    However, he is a man of noble character, high and few, and lives in seclusion in a mountain cottage.


    A Shi Li Ren once sent for many times to invite him as his son''s teacher, but the banquet Ziyu never agreed.


    A few months ago, when Sauron planned to attack Rouran City, intelligence organizations loyal to the royal family searched for suitable candidates and finally chose this banquet Ziyu.


    The real Yan Ziyu, on the way home from a visitor, was captured by the high-level intelligence organization and completely imprisoned in a place, never to appear again.


    "Is it really like that?" Solon asked Chen Yan.


    Chen Yan nodded her head and said, "it''s really easy to be ugly. There is almost no flaw in it. Especially this wisp of beard is enough to cover all the defects. Moreover, this man has lived in seclusion for a long time, and few people have seen him. Several of his best friends were all Here we are. "Soren was shocked. Gao Yin''s methods were really good.


    Chen Yan said, "so even if the words and deeds are not very similar, it doesn''t matter much. Because there are very few people who can see through. "


    ����


    In the evening, Solon knelt down in front of the tomb of Gao Yu, a little gaoweng.


    "Uncle Tai, don''t worry. I will try my best to help Chen Yan win the throne."


    "Your blood will not flow in vain. I will not only seek the loyalty of Rouran City, but also avenge you and tear ashrow to pieces."


    Then Sauron tapped three times.


    When she came to Chen Yan, Soren said, "next, the whole city of Tianshui will be handed over to you. You can sell salt, sell magic mirrors, forge weapons and armor, and recruit people and horses."


    "OK." Chen Yan said.


    Came to Nell, gently holding her delicate body, and kissing her small mouth, he said: "when I come back, if you have been injured once, I will only ask you."


    Naier nodded hard and said, "I will protect myself and my sister."


    Came to soning ice, Soren said: "sister, I promised you things, will do."


    Ning Bing face a red, forced to endure tears, did not speak.


    Come to rock Chuo Er (Queen), Soren said: "aunt, luanshi Island, magic mirror Island, black oil Island, all to you."


    "Yes." Rock chuo''er Road, and then gently hugged Soren.


    Came to Yan xue''er, gently scraped her nose with his finger and said, "listen to my sister''s words."


    "I know..." The little princess Yan xue''er said: "you haven''t told me a story recently, and you don''t sleep with me. I don''t like you any more."


    Suddenly, Sauron blushed.


    Children''s words are not taboo. Her so-called accompany her to sleep, is to tell a story beside her and coax her to sleep.


    Finally, came to the warlock demon dream in front of Soren solemnly: "I, will save your daughter."


    "Yes, master." Demon Meng kneels down on her knees.


    As for ye Jingyu and ye Jingfeng, they didn''t say goodbye to Soren because they were busy.


    Then, in all the reluctant eyes, Soren rode away from Tianshui city.


    To leave again, and to run again.


    ����


    Seven days later!


    Suolun pretended to be a famous scholar and Yan Ziyu entered the territory of Rouran city.


    The territory of Rouran city is four or five times that of Tianshui City, which is the size of a province and thousands of miles across.


    Because of its bias towards the western regions of the Middle Earth, there are a lot of foreigners, but there are few real Chinese people.


    He pretended to be yanziyu and lived in seclusion in Tianbo valley. There were few people in dozens of miles around.


    He lived a real life of picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence and seeing Nanshan in seclusion.


    Sauron rode his lean horse into the valley. On the edge of a small lake, he saw two simple cottages.


    Now, this cottage is his home. It can be said that it is so poor that it can hardly live.


    Did not expect, this banquet son feather lives is really a cottage.


    Moreover, there are no half of the schoolboys, and he is the only one in the cottage.


    Even, there are vegetable gardens in front of the cottage, and even the food we eat is planted by ourselves.


    At that time, Zhuge Liang lived in seclusion, and at least there was a schoolboy, but this banquet Ziyu was really a lonely one.


    When Sauron entered the cottage, it was extremely cold. There were only a variety of books and a piano.


    After he entered, he worked hard to clean up the place.


    In the next few days, he will live here, waiting for the invitation of a Shi Li people, so that it seems real and natural. I hope that a Shi Li Ren can invite him a day earlier, lest he stay in this cottage for too long, and he is not willing to enjoy poverty.


    ����


    Rouran city!


    A fierce female warrior of alien race knelt down in front of a Shi Li Ren and said, "madam, Mr. Yan Ziyu has not returned from his home. I have been waiting in his cottage for a few days, but he has not returned. Therefore, I have come back to report."


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "go again."


    "However, he has refused you many times and is not willing to be a teacher of the young master. We''ve given money, books, gifts, but they''ve all been returned. "


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "then directly tie him."


    The woman warrior was shocked and said, "he is a famous scholar. Is that right Not so good. "


    "I don''t want to repeat the second time," a Shi Li''s beautiful eyes said coldly


    "Yes, I''m going to tie him up," she said


    Then, the samurai turned and left, went to get a rope, and then rode on a fast horse, and came again to the valley where Yan Ziyu lived in seclusion.


    ����


    Note: second, please send it to you for support.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    In the next two days, Sauron had a complete life of banziyu.


    Every day is not reading, or playing the piano, dancing sword.


    Of course, the so-called sword dance is basically extravagant, and the real yanziyu martial arts is quite ordinary.


    On the way, some villagers came to deliver rice meat, and then Soren gave money.


    Basically, he was alone, a real recluse.


    During these two days, Soren felt that the time had slowed down a lot.


    Moreover, the villagers here did not know that he was a famous scholar, just as he was a down and out weirdo, but he had some money and read some books.


    In this way, time goes by day by day.


    Ah Shi Li Ren hasn''t sent anyone yet? It''s impossible to run up on your own.


    ����


    In the evening, Sauron had dinner, drank wine, danced the sword for half an hour, read a book for half an hour, and then lay down to sleep.


    Soon after falling asleep, Sauron suddenly woke up with a start.


    His spiritual cultivation is very high, even if someone breaks into his surroundings in his sleep, he will wake up immediately.


    However, he did not open his eyes, because he is now Yan Ziyu, a man with little martial arts skills, and he still pretends to sleep soundly without even breathing rhythm.


    "Sir A woman''s voice rings.


    Soren didn''t wake up.


    "Sir..." The woman''s voice suddenly sharpened and went straight into Sauron''s ear.


    At this time, the banquet son feather that Soren plays just suddenly awakes, sit up body frightening voice way: "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    This just saw that the comer is a female warrior, wearing a strong suit, very hot figure, is an alien woman.


    She is, of course, the samurai sent by Ashley.


    "Sir, how long has it been before you forget me?" Female Bushido.


    Soren pretended to be sleepy, rubbed his eyes, as if to see the visitor, and said, "Oh, it''s you. Why are you here again? Your master sent you again. If you don''t go, I can''t do it. If nothing happens, please go out. I''m going to bed


    Then Sauron lay down again.


    The samurai stepped forward and pressed Soren''s neck.


    The Yan Ziyu played by Soren has no martial arts skills. After being restrained by his neck, he can''t move at all. He immediately yells: "what are you going to do?"


    The samurai took out a coil of rope and tied Soren in all sorts of ways.


    "At least, let me take the box with me." Solon''s big voice.


    The samurai took Sauron''s big wooden box, and then took out a cloth ball and put it directly into his mouth, so that he could not cry out.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she slapped him on the back of the neck and knocked him out.


    Finally, one carried Sauron outside, threw it on the horse''s back, and galloped away.


    In this way, Solon suffered. The valley where he lived in seclusion was more than a thousand miles away from Rouran city.


    The woman warrior traveled during the day, stayed at night, and walked for two days and nights.


    Soren had been tied up and hung on the horse.


    After he was knocked unconscious, the demon star soon brought him back to his senses. However, he is now playing a scholar with weak martial arts. He can''t break free and do nothing.


    "Demon star, you''d better make me confused again. It''s really hard." Sauron said in his heart.


    It''s too painful to be carried on a horse like this.


    So, at Sauron''s command, the demon star makes Soren unconscious again.


    ����


    I don''t know how long I was in a coma. Suddenly, I felt a chill on my face, and Soren woke up suddenly.


    Then he found that he was already in a magnificent room, unbundled and lying on a soft, spotless wool carpet.


    "Get up and see my master." Female Bushido.


    Sauron had just woken up and asked for a cool, mysterious, charming fragrance.


    And there was a chill in the air.


    Where there is a Shi Li people, there is this cold, this fragrance.


    Look up!


    As expected, she is still wearing a veil.


    However, the exposed eyes are as deep and charming as the ocean, and the body sitting on the chair is as enchanting as magic.


    Only Chen Yan can match her beauty.


    However, Chen Yan is too out of the ordinary.


    And the woman in front of her, every inch of curve, exudes charming charm.


    Longyin Jue pulse is really too strong, so that light to smell her breath, light to see her figure, will make men confused.


    But I don''t know why, a Shi Li people are also covered in the veil at home?


    After her husband died, did she not want any man to see her unique face?Sauron was supposed to have questioned directly, even furious.


    Because, he is a noble man, it''s insulting to be tied up like this.


    However, he did not question his anger.


    Because, Yan Ziyu is just a famous scholar. Facing such a unique young woman like ah Shi Li Ren and such a cold blue enchantress, all his anger will be suppressed.


    This is true, a Shi Li people a light glance at people, as if the mood of people frozen general.


    "Mr. Yan, I don''t know where I was born?" A Shi Li Ren asked, his voice was like ice breaking, and as cold and crisp as jade beads falling plate, beautiful and charming.


    She asked if yanziyu and her husband Yanping were born in the same place.


    "Bai Lingyan." Soren road.


    "Oh." A Shi Li Ren did not ask again, continued: "please be my son''s teacher, much trouble."


    Yan Ziyu said: "my ability is limited, may not be like the wife wishes."


    Ashley said: "you are capable. Ashrow was even worse than my son before he was ten years old. I don''t know how many teachers have run away. They are domineering. But after you become his teacher, he is willing to study quietly. You can be ashlow''s teacher when he was a child, and naturally you can be my son''s teacher. "


    Sauron''s heart trembled at the words.


    This piece of information is not found in the high department eunuch group''s intelligence. Did Yan Ziyu become aslo''s teacher when he was a child?


    This will bring unexpected danger!


    A Shi Li Ren continued: "if you don''t teach well, you have no intention. I''m a woman and I don''t have the heart of a gentleman. If you teach well, you will be free in three or five years. If you don''t teach well, I''ll keep you in the dungeon for the rest of my life. "


    Soren was stunned, then suddenly!


    All along, he always wanted to support a Shi Li people to destroy ashrow.


    Ashrow is evil. As his opposite, Ashley feels just.


    As a matter of fact, a Shili is a man of cold temperament, both good and evil.


    Most of the time, she was cold and merciless, such as the one who never rescued Soren. The warlock even chased the demon because of his anger.


    But sometimes, she is kind and gentle. For example, to save her life, she killed more than a dozen dragon warrior masters in one breath, even offending super terrorist organizations such as the underworld society.


    Therefore, it is quite normal for her to have such an attitude towards Yan Ziyu, and it is totally a dream for her to act courteously.


    This is absolutely an overbearing queen, but also a cold overbearing queen.


    "Yes." "I will try my best to teach the young master," said Su Lun, who pretended to be a banquet son


    Mr. Qin and Mr. Qin left together to prepare for the residence


    "Yes." Female Bushido.


    Soren heard the two words Qinqin, a little shake in his heart.


    When a Shi Li Ren talks about ah Nan and Qin Qin, his voice is also soft.


    ����


    "This yard will be yours in the future, sir. There are five servants and five maids in it, all for your service. " Female Bushido.


    The place where Sorun was located was not the Lord''s house of Rouran, but the residence of a Shili people, but it was also very, very large, with more than 100 mu.


    There are more than a dozen houses in the courtyard assigned to Soren, the teacher. There is also a small garden with a total area of more than ten mu.


    The samurai takes Sauron into the yard.


    Inside, five men servants and five maids stood in two rows, bowed and said, "see you, sir."


    "Fu Yuan?" Female Bushido.


    Soren heard the name can not help but slightly surprised, the so-called Fu Yuan is Suolun cousin Fu Yan''er.


    "Here it is." Then, out of the room came a graceful woman.


    The appearance was really beautiful. In an instant, she suppressed all the maids in the yard, including the samurai.


    In spite of the wind and frost, and the eyes are full of tiredness, but this beauty is one in a thousand, or even one in a thousand, which is no less than Turing.


    Moreover, because of the birth of children, so graceful with a plump, full of mature charm.


    "This Fu Yuan, after reading and writing, will be your maid next to you and can grind ink and cut paper for you." Female Bushido.


    And Fu Yan''er, cold light standing on one side, no expression.


    "Fu Yuan, do you hear me?" Female Bushido.


    "Yes." Fu Yan''er this just lightly responds.


    Soren''s eyes instinctively searched to see where his daughter Qinqin was, but he couldn''t find it.


    The woman Bushi said: "after bathing and changing clothes, have a good rest and prepare for class tomorrow."


    After a pause, the woman warrior said: "my little master''s class is not good, almost no one can finish a lesson, so you should prepare well."The son of a Shi Li Ren is a cunning and domineering bully, and he doesn''t want to study at all. Of course, his class is not good.


    ����


    Next, Soren lived in the yard, bathed and changed clothes. After dinner, he read as usual.


    In half a day, Fu Yan''er, as a close maid, never appeared. When Soren looked at her in the afternoon, she could feel the resentment in her eyes.


    This resentment is not directed at one person, but against all the people in the world.


    This resentment can be understood, because she was the legitimate daughter of the second princes in the world, and the favorite granddaughter of Marquis faue.


    Not only that, she is about to marry the son of the white antelope City Lord. In the future, she will be the mistress of Bailing city.


    What a noble identity, how glorious and rich is this?


    However, because of the betrayal with Soren, all these things were far away from her, and she was exiled in a lonely convent to help people with washing and cooking, doing rough work that she had never done before.


    Now, it''s not easy to leave the boring and desolate Qiufeng convent, but to become a maid again.


    At that time, she and Soren were attracted to each other, unable to resist the temptation, and there was something about touching and cuddling.


    However, she never wanted to cross the line, did not want to really happen, after all, she will soon be married, to marry the white antelope city young master.


    Premarital indulgence, which is very common in the aristocratic circle, even if something really happened, it''s a big deal to go to the warlock, so make up a layer of film.


    But did not expect, she was drugged and Soren all happened, but also was caught on the spot, raped in bed, the matter revealed.


    Since then, the glory and wealth left her, from a phoenix to a chicken, how can she be reconciled?


    Now, a Shi Li people even let her to serve the teacher, she just don''t care.


    In her eyes, there was no such scholar?


    In the evening, however, she suddenly appeared in front of Soren.


    At that time, she was cutting the candle and standing in the chair.


    "Something?" Soren asked.


    Fu Yan''er asked, "it is said that Mr. Yan has just returned from visiting friends in the kingdom of angry waves?"


    Sauron nodded. "Yes."


    Fu Yan''er said, "well, has Mr. banquet ever heard of Soren?"


    Soren was stunned, then nodded his head and said, "I have heard of it."


    Fu Yan''er said: "how is he recently? Is his father still there? Has he become the Lord of Tianshui


    Sauron nodded his head and said, "he is already the Lord of Tianshui."


    Fu Yan''er''s eyes brightened, and then flashed a resentment. Finally, her eyes turned, as if she were making some ideas.


    "Thank you, sir. I''ll go." Fu Yan''er said.


    Soren knows what to do. He knows what Fu Yan''er is going to do. She can''t live such a miserable life. She wants to live a prosperous life.


    However, she can''t go to the fire worship City, and the bailing city is even more impossible. The only one who can give her glory and wealth is the Tianshui city of Sauron.


    Although she knew she couldn''t be Soren''s wife, she was the mother of his daughter.


    This Fu Yan''er is a typical aristocratic woman who likes leisure and dislikes labor. She is vain and flashy, but she is very beautiful and sexy. She knew that she was going to get married a few years ago, but she couldn''t resist the temptation to mix with Soren.


    After reading for more than an hour, Soren lay in bed and slept.


    ����


    In the middle of the night!


    All of a sudden, several dark shadows burst into Soren''s room, and then suddenly put the sleeping Soren on the bed.


    Sauron woke up with a start!


    Suddenly, I saw four young martial arts practitioners holding their hands and feet.


    Then a ten-year-old boy, with a dagger in his hand, came slowly towards him.


    This little boy is very beautiful, but his eyes are bright and cunning. There is no doubt that this is the future student of Soren, a Shi Yuan Ba, the son of a Shi Li Ren.


    He came to Soren''s bed, put the dagger on the key of Soren''s crotch, and said, "I hear you want to be my teacher, but my teacher must be eunuch."


    Then he pressed the dagger on Soren''s life and said, "I''ll give you two choices. Tomorrow I''ll ask my mother to leave immediately and get out of here. Or I will castrate you now and make you eunuch. "


    Know a Shi Li Ren''s son is very domineering, but did not expect to be so lawless, even to castrate the teacher.


    What''s more, a child in his teens is not afraid of heaven and earth. He can do anything. The dagger in his hand will really cut off Soren''s lifeline.


    Of course, with the help of four young martial arts students, he could easily break free.


    However, he played Yan Ziyu, but a weak scholar, once he broke free, his flaws would be revealed.


    The only thing Soren can rely on is his own muzzle gun."You have to make a choice. You have to be castrated by me or get out of here. I count down five


    "Five!"


    "Four!"


    "Three!"


    "Two! "


    " one, it seems that I am going to have a eunuch teacher. It will be very painful. Bear with me! " The bear child''s eyes were bright, and he was about to strike a knife and castrate Sauron''s lifeline.


    At this time, Sauron''s face suddenly smile.


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to send you here for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    The bear child''s dagger of a Shi Li people is going to be cut off when it points at Soren''s lifeblood.


    "Ashi Yuanba, you are not your mother''s own son, are you?" Suddenly Sauron said.


    As soon as the words came out, the bear child, a Shi Yuan Ba, changed his face and said in a sharp voice: "you are talking nonsense. You are talking nonsense. I am my mother''s son. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will not only castrate you, but also cut off your tongue."


    Soren is certainly not nonsense.


    Because the women who bear the Dragon Yin Jue pulse are basically unable to bear children.


    Originally, it was hard for Ashli people to live beyond the age of 20, but because of the ox fork on Wang Jiang of Dongli, the energy of dragon Yin breaking pulse of Ashli people was transformed into a powerful cultivation.


    But in this chilling energy, no fetus can bear it.


    Of course, this matter is not a top secret in the Ashi family, but it is not clear whose child Ashi Yuanba is.


    In a word, not only ah Shi Li Ren loved him very much, but also regarded him as his own, including Marquis Ashmore, the Lord of Rouran City, who also loved and indulged the child.


    Soren said: "you are so lawless and domineering that you want your mother to stay at home with you all the time, not all the time outside, right? The more mischievous you are, the more she worries about you. That''s what you want, right? "


    "Well, do you think you are clever?" "I don''t go to school. I beat the teachers because they are so stupid that I can''t answer all the questions I ask, and the lessons they have are not meaningful at all."


    Soren said, "I promise you, I''ll keep your eyes on my class. I won''t give up listening to a word."


    "Brag..." A Shi Yuan Ba road.


    Soren said, "let''s make a bet. In the first class tomorrow, if I can''t keep your eyes on for half an hour, I can''t stop. How about my resignation? "


    "Not only to get out of here, but to take off all my clothes and run around my house. "A Shi Yuan Ba road.


    "Good." Soren said, "if I keep your eyes on me in half an hour, what will you do?"


    "I''ll take you as my teacher, and I won''t make any more mischief. And I have three more questions in class tomorrow. If you answer them, I will recognize you. "


    Soren looked at a Shi Yuan Ba for a long time and said, "I know that your question must be very serious."


    "Hum..." The bear child Ashi Yuanba removed the dagger from Soren''s lifeblood.


    Soren suddenly said: "in fact, no matter what, you will not really use the knife, because you will not do what makes your mother really unhappy."


    "You know a fart, don''t pretend you know me well." A Shi Yuan Ba road.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he suddenly came out with four young martial arts practitioners.


    By this time, Soren had a general idea of the bear baby.


    This is really the most difficult student, because he is very, very smart, extremely energetic and has a brilliant mind.


    Basically all things, a little can, a learn can.


    However, they are not interested in everything, and don''t know what they like.


    And on the surface, he seems to be very naughty and unreasonable. In fact, he is very precocious and knows a lot of things.


    Of course, in the final analysis, this is a brilliant, energetic young man in the second stage.


    So, to keep him in check, Soren''s class required extreme surprise, extreme surprise.


    Of course, Sauron had already had a case in his mind.


    ����


    "Master, the young master and the new Mr. Yan Ziyu made a bet." Woman Warrior report.


    "Well." A Shi Li lay lazily.


    "Mr. Yan Ziyu said that in the first class tomorrow, he would keep the young master''s eyes fixed in half an hour and could not stop."


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "very difficult, almost impossible."


    "Who said no, the young master of Yuanba is extremely intelligent and knows a lot of things. It is impossible to suppress him with any novel knowledge. However, Mr. Yan Ziyu seemed to be very sure that if he could not, he would strip his clothes and run around our house naked. And if he does, he will be his teacher. "


    At this time, a Shi Li people finally had an interest, sat up proud of the delicate body, said: "Oh? I''ll wait and see. "


    "Yes, master Xiaoba drove away so many teachers. The fundamental reason is that these teachers can''t suppress him."


    A Shi Li Ren closed his book and said, "go to bed early tonight. Tomorrow, I''ll see if the new gentleman has real skills, but he''ll just boast."


    "Fu Yuan is still very lazy, as Mr. Yan Ziyu''s maid, but all day long," said the woman


    A Shi Li Man frowned and said, "let her go. Does she still beat her daughter?"


    "The last time she was angry with Qinqin, I warned her that if she dared to beat Qinqin again, we would drive her out. These days, she did not take Qin Qin out of breath. In fact, every time after Qinqin, she also cried very muchShi Li Ren said coldly: "if she dares to beat Qinqin again, you will break her finger."


    The woman warrior was shocked and then said, "yes."


    "Sleep." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Then, she went into the inner room and came to a small bed to cover the quilt for the little girl. Her jade hand gently stroked her little face, and her beautiful eyes flashed a trace of heartache.


    Since ashrow planted evil poison in her body, she has lost a circle.


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for Ashi Li''s excellent martial arts, ah Nan would have been dead for many times.


    ����


    The next morning Sauron got up.


    Today is the first lesson for him. He needs to completely convince the bear child a shiyuanba in half an hour.


    If you win, you stay. If you lose, you have to take off your clothes and run naked, and then go away.


    Of course, he is excited not because of this, but because he is likely to see his daughter, vorqinqin.


    Because, a Shi Li people are likely to let a Nan and Qin Qin accompany bear children to class together.


    After breakfast, Sauron went to the school in the mansion.


    At this time, bear child a Shi Yuanba and four teenagers have already sat there.


    But, did not see daughter Fu Qin Qin.


    Seeing Soren, the bear child a Shi Yuan Ba said: "you just wait to take off your clothes and run naked, and then go away. Are things ready, brothers? "


    Suddenly, a young man next to him immediately put the box on the table and opened it to a Shi Yuanba.


    Sauron''s scalp was almost numb with a glance.


    Here, rotten tomatoes, rotten eggs, even stinky dog poop.


    "Hey, hey..." A Shi Yuan postscript said: "surnamed banquet, do you see these treasures? We''ve got four boxes ready. If your class doesn''t interest me, I''ll throw these rotten eggs and shit in your face


    Then the other teenagers demonstrated and put the other three boxes on the table.


    Sauron was speechless. If this bear child had not been the son of asili, he would have been killed eight times.


    Before, I just beat the teacher and drove the teacher away. Now I throw dog poop on the teacher.


    A moment later, a Shi Li appeared, holding the little girl A''nan in his hand.


    She even came to listen to the first lesson today?


    However, still did not see daughter Fu Qin Qin.


    The bear child, a Shi Yuan Ba, said, "what about the dumb little girl? Why didn''t you come? "


    "Qinqin is not dumb. I hate you and don''t want to talk to you." Little girl is not happy.


    A Shi Li looked at his son, a Shi Yuan Ba, and said, "three whips, come to my mother''s room at night."


    She made rules for her son, not to say that Qin Qin is a little dumb, the first time a whip, after each said more than a whip.


    Bear boy, this is the third time that he said that he was dumb.


    "I see." Bear child a Shi Yuanba is going to be beaten. Not only is he not afraid, but he seems a little excited. It seems that even if he is beaten by his mother, he will be happy.


    Ah Shi Li said: "ah Nan, now answer my brother''s words."


    "Qin Qin is afraid of strangers, so she won''t come. But I think she hates her brother because he always bullies him


    "What''s the meaning of bullying a little girl?" said a Shi Yuan Ba, a bear child? It''s interesting to bully the teacher. Look at how your brother bullies the bearded teacher. If he loses, he will take off his clothes and run around our house. "


    As soon as he said this, little girl even showed her expectant eyes.


    A Shi Li Ren also ignored his son''s treatment of the teacher, because yesterday Soren boasted about the sea, if he could not do it, he should have been bullied and humiliated by a child.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Yan Ziyu." A Shi Li humanitarianism, then he also found a position to do down.


    Soren took a deep breath and put aside his missing for his daughter Qinqin for the time being and began his first lesson.


    This first lesson, he not only to convince the bear child a Shi Yuan Ba, but also to convince a Shi Li Ren.


    ����


    Soren took out a box, from which he took out the first props in class, a cup, glass cup.


    "What is this?" Soren asked.


    "Cup..." Next, only the little girl, a-nan, answered.


    Bear child cuts a, show disdain.


    Soren came to ah Nan and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Ah Shi Nan." Ah Nan said, she was indeed adopted as an adopted daughter by a Shi Li.


    Soren handed her the cup and said, "check this cup."


    Ah Nan took it, looked at it curiously, and then handed it to a Shi Li Ren.


    A Shi Li people a little observation, did not find that this cup has any abnormality, is an ordinary glass cup.


    "Show me." Bear child a Shi Yuan Ba road.


    Soren handed the glass cup to a Shi Yuanba. He tossed and turned without seeing why. Then he ordered, "prepare rotten eggs. Two minutes have passed. This class is not interesting at all."Then the four teenagers picked up the rotten eggs and, at the command of the bear boy, smashed them in Soren''s face.


    Soren took the cup and put it on the table. He stepped back two feet, put his hands behind his back and said, "now I''m two feet away from this cup. I don''t need anything to touch it, but I can break it."


    "No way..." Bear boy is straight.


    A Shi Li Ren also stares at big beautiful eyes doubtfully.


    Even with her martial arts, she needs to shoot dragon power from her finger to break the cup.


    But now this yanziyu''s hands are on the back, and his martial arts are so bad that he can''t hit anything in the air. That''s what the Dragon Warrior can do.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are fixed on Soren, do not believe he can do it.


    Soren pointed at the glass and suddenly a sharp scream came out of his mouth.


    "Ah..." It''s almost like the shrill sound of a dolphin.


    "Bang..." The glass cup on the table burst.


    Suddenly


    Bear child and several teenagers suddenly stand up and look at all this.


    Ah Shili also opened her eyes, because she could clearly feel that the scream made by Mr. Yan Ziyu did not have any dragon power. It was just an ordinary scream, but it was very sharp indeed.


    This is, of course, a simple principle of resonance, but Soren has prepared for this moment. I don''t know how many times he has experimented.


    Soren picked up the pieces of the glass cup and said, "not only can I do it, but many people can do it as long as I find the principle. And the most difficult thing is to find the principle. "


    Suddenly, the bear child a Shi Yuan Ba''s eyes are full of incomparable curiosity.


    However, Soren immediately put this paragraph aside and said, "the first section of the lesson is over, and the next is the second section. This second section, only two people can see, a Shi Li Ren''s wife, Yuan Ba young master


    Ah Nan said, "why can''t I?"


    "Because you''re going to be scared." Soren road.


    This word a, Shi Li humanitarian: "take the young lady out, all of you go out."


    "Yes Suddenly, the woman warrior with a Nan, and several other teenagers went out, and then closed the door, retreated far away.


    There are only three people left in the house: Soren, Ashi Yuanba, and a Shi Li Ren.


    Soren took out a stone cup from the box. It was very strong.


    "Master Yuanba, smash your cup on the ground." Soren road.


    A Shi Yuan Ba picked up the stone cup and smashed it to the ground, but it was intact and very strong.


    Soren put the solid stone cup on the table, then backed back more than ten meters and said, "next, I''m going to blow this stone cup to pieces."


    Suddenly, the bear child a Shi Yuan Ba will stare at the biggest, afraid to miss any picture.


    Then Soren took out a second prop.


    This is his assassin''s mace today. It is not only for a Shi Yuan Ba to see, but also for a Shi Li Ren.


    This killer mace is the first epoch-making killer in his secret laboratory.


    A short hand gun, with black powder, shot steel bullets.


    Over ten meters away, aim at the solid stone cup and pull the trigger.


    "Bang..." With a loud noise and a flash of fire, the solid stone cup became a fragment.


    Suddenly, the elder brother and child a Shi Yuanba screamed with excitement. He couldn''t believe it and looked at everything in front of him.


    This, this is amazing, it''s incredible.


    And a Shi Li people''s heart is shocked, she deeply felt the horror of this thing.


    Although, compared with the bow and arrow, this thing is still far behind, more like a toy. But what if you magnify this thing ten times, a hundred times?


    Soren looked at Ashi Yuanba and said, "now, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    ����


    Note: second, I''d like to send you here for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    On earth, men have two kinds of crazy toys, cars and guns.


    Even toddlers have an extraordinary love for toy guns.


    This is because of the pursuit and passion for power and destruction in every man''s heart. And the gun is undoubtedly the best extension of power.


    With guns, even a child can defeat an enemy much stronger than himself.


    And the children in this different world are of course the same, and even the world has never appeared a gun, so the shock and surprise are even greater.


    As for Soren, a liberal arts student, can make muskets?


    Please, the original firearm is the easiest one to make. The mountain people who have not read any books on the earth can do it. As long as there is a steel pipe and gunpowder, it is almost the same.


    Sauron had several secret laboratories, a sorcerer and hundreds of alchemists.


    So with gunpowder, of course, there are muskets.


    Gunpowder is a big killer. The most primitive and crude proportion of black powder. At least 70% of the male students who have studied in University on the earth know that it is one nitrate, two sulfur and seven charcoal.


    However, Soren never took out the big killer.


    First of all, because this thing is so subversive that it will even change the pattern of war.


    Second, Sauron''s knowledge of the original gunpowder was too low.


    In the end, gunpowder must be combined with artillery in order to give full play to its power.


    However, in Sauron''s plan, the cannon was a great weapon to attack the barbarian territory after he became Regent.


    It is the most ferocious and sharp that cannons attack barbarians. Even in the future, the artillery can be used as a super killing weapon to destroy all countries, unify the world and establish the immortal merit no less than the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor was too powerful to save and unify the whole human world with his own force, so Soren could only use the golden finger.


    ����


    Back to the point, all the eyes of a Shi Yuan Ba fell on Sauron''s handgun, almost fanatical.


    Soren said, "a Shi Yuan Ba, are you willing to worship me as a teacher now?"


    A Shi Yuanba immediately took back his eyes from the firearm. His eyes turned calm and said, "don''t worry. I have three questions. If you answer them, I will worship you as a teacher. None of the teachers answered these three questions before. "


    Sauron nodded. "You ask."


    A Shi Yuan Ba said, "do you think the belief in dragon must be just?"


    As soon as this question came out, Soren was astonished. The child was really precocious and precocious. He asked such a profound question at the age of ten.


    He can imagine the other teachers'' answers.


    Or, as a devout god dragon believer, he said extremely fanatical justice.


    Or, as an extremist, the Dragon belief is regarded as a fraud and conspiracy.


    At this time, a Shi Li''s beautiful eyes are also looking at Soren, waiting for his answer.


    Soren said: "first of all, it is self-evident that the Dragon belief has become a tool for the Dragon Temple to control the world. The Dragon Temple is indeed full of darkness and decay, and it has been relying on hoodwinking human beings to maintain its rule. But the dragon is the source of human civilization and the source of human energy. When you grow up and explore some ancient relics, you will find out how powerful and prosperous the civilization under the true dragon belief is. Therefore, the Dragon belief is the foundation of human civilization, and in the final analysis, it is just. "


    A Shi Yuan postscript listened very carefully, especially in the second half of the reply, he was full of eyes.


    Then he asked, "the second question, why are barbarians evil? Why is it primitive and backward? What is the fundamental difference between him and us


    All the truth about the barbarians has been washed away by the Dragon Temple.


    Now the whole world only knows that barbarians are uncivilized and uncivilized beasts. As for why the barbarians are evil, everyone''s answer is that because they are evil, they are evil.


    Sauron replied, "because of different beliefs, because of the different sources of power. Human civilization believes in the dragon, is the descendant of the dragon, all the strength comes from the dragon blood. The barbarians believe in demons, and they are the descendants of demons. All their strength comes from the blood of demons. These are two natural opposites, so from the day of birth, they are destined to be enemies. Moreover, the barbarians are not without civilization. In fact, the demon army has destroyed human civilization several times. After his Majesty the Dragon Emperor unified the human kingdom for thousands of years, it is just a hard recovery after the destruction of human civilization. "


    This answer made a Shi Yuan Ba tremble with excitement.


    But a Shi Li''s beautiful eyes were also surprised to gaze at Soren''s face. This is absolutely a world-class secret, and few people know about it. Why does Yan Ziyu, a scholar in front of him, know it.


    A Shi Yuan Ba said: "third question, do you think the Dragon Emperor is still alive? "


    Sauron nodded," I think he should be alive. "


    "Where do you think he should be?"Soren was silent for a moment and said, "I have an answer in my heart, but I can''t say it. Your mother knows why I can''t say it, because once I say it, both the hearer and the speaker will face endless disaster. "


    Hearing this answer, a Shi Yuanba seemed to feel that he was about to touch the highest truth in the world, and his whole body was shaking with excitement.


    Then, without saying a word, he knelt down and said, "student a shiyuanba, please see the teacher."


    Then he paid three respects.


    Soren said with a smile, "you don''t know if the three questions I answered are right or wrong. How can you learn from me?"


    A Shi Yuan postscript said: "but what you answer is all the fields I don''t know. Whether right or wrong, it proves that you know the world. Far from others, you can be my teacher. "


    Soren said: "the most taboo of learning knowledge is to achieve it overnight. What do you learn next? Not what you want to learn, what I teach. If you promise me this, I will be your teacher. "


    "Yes, sir." A Shi Yuan Ba road.


    A Shi Yuan Ba made three taps again.


    All of a sudden, he raised his head and said, "teacher, I have another question that has nothing to do with my apprenticeship. Can I ask you?"


    Soren said: "you can ask, I am your teacher, I have the obligation to solve your doubts."


    A Shi Yuan Ba said seriously, "you are so knowledgeable. Do you know how to cure my mother''s disease?"


    As soon as this question came out, a Shi Li Ren was a little surprised and looked at his son''s eyes. He didn''t expect that a Shi Yuan Ba actually asked this question.


    What''s more, how does the child know about her physical problems?


    A Shi Yuan postscript said: "sometimes my mother faints inexplicably. Besides, her body is always cold. "


    It seems that Soren has really conquered the child in knowledge, which makes him feel omniscient. Therefore, he places his hope on Soren to cure his mother.


    Ashley did not stop his son, but looked at Sauron.


    Soren nodded his head and said, "I have a vague way to cure your mother, but I can''t tell you. Do you understand?"


    A Shi Yuan Ba immediately ecstatic way: "the teacher does not have to say with me, and my mother said it can."


    He really seemed to put down the big stone in his heart and looked at Sauron with adoration.


    "Well, Yuanba, you go out first. I have something to say to your teacher." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "Yes, mom." A Shi Yuan Ba got up, ran out, and closed the door.


    Only Soren and Ashley were left in the classroom.


    ����


    "Don''t you explain, sir?" Ah Shili asked in a cold voice.


    Soren has too many things to explain. For example, don''t you want to be a teacher of a shiyuanba? Why are we so well prepared? It''s not a day''s work just for that gun.


    Moreover, as a weak scholar, he knows too much about the blood of demons, dragon civilization and ancient relics.


    And the most important thing is, as an absolute outsider, how can you know what''s wrong with Ashi''s body? Is there a cure?


    Soren said: "madam, you only need to know that I have no malice towards you and your son. When the time comes, I will explain."


    A Shi Li said: "you can cure my body. What''s wrong with my body?"


    "Dragon Yin Jue pulse." Soren road.


    As soon as this word comes out, a Shi Li people can''t help but be surprised, because the person that this secret knows does not exceed a few.


    A Shi Li Humanitarianism: "the Dragon Yin Jue pulse has no salvation, my master Jiang Shang has no way, do you have a way?"


    "Yes!" Soren road.


    A Shi Li Humanitarianism: "what method?"


    Solon said, "it''s just a blend of yin and Yang."


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "in this world, there is no Zhiyang dragon vein, even if there is just born and soon died."


    Soren said: "born not, but the day after tomorrow can be."


    A Shi Li Humanitarianism: "what?"


    Soren said, "blood of the devil."


    A Shi Li''s eyes were cold, because the four words of devil''s blood associated with ashlow, but she shook her head and said: "the devil''s blood is very magical, it can overdraw the vitality, let people''s wounds heal, and is invincible. But it''s no use to my dragon Yin Jue pulse. It''s not a wound or a poison. "


    Soren said: "if, what about the devil''s blood cooked by the Dragon flame?"


    A Shi Li''s eyes trembled. The Dragon flame is the most Yang thing in the world. Once the devil''s blood is boiled by the Dragon flame, it will directly become the Zhiyang blood. It can indeed blend with Ashi''s Dragon Yin Jue pulse, yin and Yang, and be cured completely.


    A Shi Li looked at Sauron and said, "Mr. Yan Ziyu, you are really a great scholar of ancient and modern times. There are some things that my teacher doesn''t know, but you do. "


    Soren said, "I''m still saying that. I''ll explain some secrets when it''s time to explain them. I just want to tell you that I have no malice towards you and your son, on the contrary I admire you so much. So I''m here to help you. I''ll try my best to save you. "A Shi li man stares at Soren''s eyes, her beautiful eyes are as charming as the ocean, which almost makes Soren unable to bear.


    Feeling that Soren''s mind was crumbling, Ashley asked, "do you want to save me? What price, sir, do I have to pay? "


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Note: the plot of the previous chapters is very important. Don''t miss it.


    ����


    A Shi Li Ren''s words, immediately let Soren unable to answer.


    First of all, although Soren has a way to save ah Shi''s departure, he is only in theory at present.


    What''s more, Ashley asked her what price she needed to pay?


    Did Sauron say, you want to fight for the position of Lord Rouran and destroy ashrow?


    It''s so sudden that Sauron and Ashley are just two strangers.


    If you rush into the key, you will only do bad things and even expose yourself.


    Soren immediately said, "I save my wife..."


    He originally wanted to say that there was no condition, but a Shi Li Ren waved his hand and directly took charge of the way: "OK, let''s talk about it in a simple way, and let''s do it."


    Soren was stunned.


    Shi Li said: "the more you give, the more you ask. I can''t give you what you want. Mr. A. can stay and be my son''s teacher, but there is no need to say anything else. As for my body, it doesn''t matter if I live three or five years. "


    "Please believe me, madam. Even if you can''t give me anything, I will try my best to save you."


    A Shi Li Ren had to nod his head and said, "OK, don''t delay your time. Please start your class."


    Then she went straight away.


    ����


    Next, Soren began to teach. There were only six students, two to be exact, a Shi Yuan Ba and a Shi Nan. The remaining six teenagers came to accompany him.


    This first lesson is about the universal language of the human kingdom, which is also called enlightenment education.


    A Shi Yuanba is very smart. He hears a lot of things and thinks of nothing. But he has not received a complete education since childhood, and all the teachers have been beaten away by him, so the basic education is very poor.


    This child is really smart and persistent. Although Soren speaks in simple terms, this kind of general writing course is boring compared with the firearm, or the sound resonance breaking the cup.


    Moreover, she was too young to go to school because she was born in an ordinary peasant family. In order to take care of her, Soren should start from the simplest teaching, which is the most initial content of enlightenment.


    Although all of them have studied, he is still very serious.


    Ashnan, however, was fully interested in learning every word of Sauron''s teachings.


    The first lesson, the general character enlightenment, a total of half an hour, after the end of class, a Shi Nan was still interested in learning to write a few words taught by Soren gang.


    Soren went to Ashi Yuanba and said, "what I taught you just now is too simple for you. Why can you still sit still?"


    A Shi Yuan postscript said: "the teacher teaches very interesting, unlike the previous teachers, he only taught me how to read and how to write, but they didn''t know why it was written like this."


    Of course, they don''t know that the common characters in this world are all dragon emperors, who copy earth Chinese. People in this world just memorize them by rote. They have no idea about the origin and structure of these words.


    Unlike Sauron, he can tell the pictographic roots of many words, and derive many stories and connotations.


    A Shi Nan is too young, of course, a little knowledge, but for a Shi Yuan Ba, it is very interesting, he can understand the world through these connotations.


    After a quarter of an hour''s rest, we will begin the second lesson in the morning, basic mathematics.


    Sauron starts with ten fingers and the origin of the decimal system.


    He teaches students, not for exams, but to let them know more. In this way, he has more room to play. In the first section of basic mathematics, he will have to explain the basic mathematics in simple terms and fly in the sky.


    From the primitive society how the human contact with the most basic mathematics, to explore the truth of the world.


    I heard that several children were totally infatuated, and unconsciously memorized all the numbers, and why there were these numbers. The origin of these numbers was clearly remembered.


    As he was talking, Sauron suddenly felt a pair of eyes.


    Can''t help but look up, suddenly see the window outside the classroom lying on a small face, a pair of smart naive big eyes.


    Suddenly, Soren''s heart trembled, and the whole heart felt numb.


    This is my daughter, vorqinqin. This is Sauron''s own daughter.


    He was not the real Soren, but he inherited everything from Soren, and the little girl was her own daughter.


    Although he had seen the portrait before and had fantasized many times, when he saw it, Soren still had a feeling that his heart would melt.


    I''m really like myself. I''m really beautiful.


    Especially these big eyes, so pure and flawless, dark shining, aura pressing, really have a look at you will melt the feeling of the soul.


    The eyes were full of timidity, but also full of curiosity.


    She lived in the autumn wind convent since she was a child. She seldom touched the outside world and was full of curiosity about the whole world.However, she is too young, too weak, and her mother is not responsible, so she is full of anxiety about the outside world.


    She is really a little thin, a small face is really only the size of Soren''s palm, as if a pair of big eyes accounted for half.


    Moreover, they are not as tall as their peers.


    Seeing Sauron''s eyes, she seemed to be frightened at first, and she was about to flee like a bird.


    But then, she immediately felt the incomparable love and tenderness in Sauron''s eyes.


    Although she did not understand the meaning of Soren''s eyes, she could feel it.


    At this time, Soren really wanted to release all the love in his heart through his eyes.


    Seeing Sauron stop suddenly, a Shi Yuan Ba and a Shi Nan can''t help looking out of the window, and suddenly see Fu Qinqin''s small face.


    A Shi Nan excitedly said, "Qin Qin, come quickly..."


    Seeing so many pairs of eyes looking at her together, Qin Qin turned around and ran away.


    Soren chased out, looked at her petite back, and cried out with heartache: "slow down, slow down, don''t fall..."


    Qinqin stopped and turned to look at Sauron.


    "Honey, shall we come to class tomorrow?" Sauron said fondly.


    The child is too timid. It''s too sudden for her to face so many strangers now. Let her come tomorrow and have a psychological preparation.


    "All right?" Soren squatted down, trying to be as tall as her baby daughter.


    Qin Qin looked at Soren''s face and his adorable eyes, nodded quickly, and then ran away like a bird.


    Suddenly, he almost took Soren''s heart away.


    ����


    In the afternoon, there are two classes, one art class and one universal character enlightenment.


    After returning to the yard in the evening, Fu Yan''er, as Soren''s maid, was still completely invisible. She didn''t know where to hide and be lazy, so Soren couldn''t see her daughter.


    In the evening, a Shi Yuan Ba went to a Shi Li Ren''s room to get a punishment. She was whipped three times by a Shi li man when she was lying on the stool, because she called Qin Qin dumb during the day.


    These three lashes were really on his back, and immediately there were three bloodstains. A Shi Li Ren was really fighting.


    Instead of crying, he was elated.


    In his eyes, his mother was too cold to be as intimate to him as an ordinary mother. Although he knew that his mother loved himself very much. However, he is still eager to be close to his mother like other children.


    So even if he was beaten by a Shi Li, he was very happy. Because, other mothers also want to beat their children.


    "How was your class today?" A Shi Li Ren asked while giving his son medicine.


    "It''s so interesting." A Shi Yuanba excitedly said, "the teacher is so powerful, I still listen to the simple things, I am still stunned, even forget the time."


    "It''s hard to do that." A Shi Li humanitarian: "the more simple knowledge is, the closer it is to the beginning of civilization, the more complex and profound it is. It needs to be very, very profound to speak well."


    A Shi Yuan Ba said: "is Dad such a profound person?"


    A Shi Li people a consternation, and then nodded: "yes, dad is such a profound person."


    At that time, she was attracted by his omniscient knowledge and gentle temperament. She refused the courtship of numerous royal nobles'' children and married Yan Ping, a scholar born in common people.


    "If dad didn''t leave, it would be great. I don''t have to beat so many teachers." A Shi Yuan Ba road.


    A Shi left people sad, no words.


    A Shi Yuanba felt his mother''s sadness and immediately stopped talking. Then he said excitedly, "mother, do you think the teacher is more powerful or the father is more powerful?"


    A Shi Li Humanitarianism: "this is unfair, because in the mother''s heart, your father is always the most powerful."


    A Shi Yuan Ba said: "I really hope tomorrow will come soon. Mother, I''ve been beaten up today, and I''ll sleep here at night, OK?"


    "No A Shi Li''s humanity.


    The bear child a Shi Yuan Ba said with a sad face: "why? Ah Nan can. "


    Ah Shili said: "because ah Nan is a girl, she will marry in the future. You are a boy. You should learn to stand on your own feet. At this age, you will sleep with your mother in a room. When you grow up, you will be full of powder. "


    "Like Uncle ashlow?" A Shi Yuan Ba road.


    "Don''t say him. Don''t say that name in front of your mother." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "Yes, mother." A Shi Yuan postscript said: "I hate whoever my mother hates. If you hate ashrow, I hate ashrow. "


    A Shi Li person lightly wrung his small face, this boy also does not know who to learn from, can please people.


    Her rare intimate action immediately made a Shi Yuan Ba feel dizzy with happiness.


    "Don''t bully Qinqin in the future, do you know?" A Shi Li Ren suddenly said.A Shi Yuan postscript said: "I know, but every time she sees me, she doesn''t have a good face. She seems to hate me."


    ����


    The next day, Soren came to class early in the morning with a schoolbag. There were brand-new books, pens and paper in it.


    He has never done needlework, but the schoolbag was embroidered by him, and he was busy until the last midnight yesterday.


    Because, the front two schoolbags are too ugly, the third one is barely bad.


    Moreover, in order to facilitate his daughter''s writing, he also made a stack of white paper into exercise books.


    There are special math homework, general text, and even painting.


    He also wrote a line of math homework. In the exercise book of common characters, he even drew a lattice.


    In fact, he knew that he might show flaws in doing so, but he could not help it. This daughter is really loved.


    After waiting for half an hour, ah Nan and Qin Qin came in hand in hand.


    After xiaoqinqin came in, he looked at Soren shyly, and then immediately dropped his head.


    Then her big eyes glanced at the schoolbag in Soren''s hand.


    as like as two peas, she found that she had a schoolbag on her back, very beautiful and beautiful, and it was exactly the same as that of artham, and ten times more than the schoolbag made by her.


    "Teacher, Qinqin''s schoolbag is made for us by my mother. It''s beautiful." Ah Shi Nan shows off.


    "Beautiful, beautiful!" Soren was very embarrassed to hide his schoolbag behind his back.


    I didn''t expect ah Shi Li''s cold queen''s appearance to have such a gentle and delicate heart. She had prepared a schoolbag for Qinqin for a long time, and she made it herself. I can''t see it.


    Next, because of his daughter''s presence, Soren''s lecture was more wonderful.


    The most important thing is that she is full of infinite emotions, for fear that her daughter can''t understand and learn well.


    Moreover, because his daughter likes painting, he adds three art drawing classes every week.


    In the next few days, Soren secretly gave his prepared pen and various exercise books to Qinqin.


    As a result, one day, A''nan found out and said, Qinqin, your book is different from us.


    Although Qinqin didn''t know why, she felt Soren''s love for her clearly.


    In this love, her face more and more smile.


    And sometimes, even if there is no class in the evening, she will come to play in Soren''s yard with a-nan and a Shi Yuanba.


    Of course, even when she was playing, she would sit still, or draw alone.


    Then, Soren was very interested in teaching her to draw, drawing all kinds of small animals, ducks, chickens, cats, dogs.


    In order to please his daughter, Soren bought a bunch of small animals for the sake of painting. The whole yard was filled with chickens, ducks, rabbits and cats. Because Qinqin likes small animals, she will come to Sauron''s yard whenever she has a chance.


    She even giggled when no one paid attention to her.


    ����


    Time is so quiet, day by day.


    It has been more than 20 days since Solon became a teacher of a shiyuanba.


    These days, because with her daughter, Soren is very happy.


    But he was also very anxious. Because, a Shi Li people always avoid him, do not give him a chance to talk.


    Moreover, in this short period of 20 days, a Shi Yuanba has completely regarded him as the most adored and closest person.


    This day, Soren and her daughter were drawing a little duck.


    Suddenly, Fu Yan''er came in.


    Soren is a little annoyed with this woman. She is a very incompetent mother. At ordinary times, Qin Qin can''t be taken care of. Every time her daughter comes to Soren''s yard, she brings it to her, and Soren sends it back in person.


    Fu Yan''er did not send her daughter to school, nor did she take her daughter back.


    Moreover, the clothes on the baby''s daughter were carefully prepared by Ashi people at the beginning. And then it was Soren, who paid for it.


    Now, even Qinqin''s food is prepared by Sorento. Otherwise, with the character of Fu Yan''er, it is totally perfunctory.


    She was a maid sent by a Shi Li to Yan Ziyu, but she had never been seen in the past 20 days.


    Most of the time, she is either lying down looking at the picture album, or in make-up.


    Of course, her life is still very poor, a Shi Li people will not be short, she will not be forced to work, but will not give her much money.


    At first, Soren bought silk to Fu Yan''er and asked her to make some clothes for Qinqin.


    As a result, these silks were used by Fu Yan''er to make clothes by herself. In the back, Sorun could only make clothes for Qinqin and send them to him.


    I don''t know why she suddenly appeared again after more than ten days?"I beg you, sir." Fu Yan''er said, even when asking for help, she didn''t know to bow her head.


    Soren said, "you say it."


    Fu Yan''er said, "I''m locked up in this mansion. I can''t go out, and I don''t know anyone. Can you send me a letter with a high status in the mansion?"


    "What letter?" Soren said, "to whom?"


    Fu Yan''er said: "give it to Soren and let him Send for our mother and daughter. "


    Sauron''s face twitched slightly.


    This woman, fortunately, found him, in case someone else to deliver her letter, and then was intercepted. Let people know, especially aslo, that Soren''s cousin Fu Yan''er and his own daughter are here, that''s a big trouble.


    With asrona''s abnormal character, it is only the ghost who knows what Soren can do when his former woman and daughter are here.


    Moreover, with Fu Yan''er''s greedy and vain personality, it is not impossible to take the initiative to collude with ashrow once she sees ashrow.


    "Well, I''ll do something about it. Don''t do anything rashly." Soren road.


    "Thank you, sir." Fu Yan''er said, and then happily went out.


    Looking at her back, the curve of her waist and buttocks is particularly enchanting and graceful. This woman has a beautiful face and a super good figure, but her brain is not good.


    Sauron looked at her back in disgust and found her daughter looking at her with wide eyes.


    He quickly changed his face and said, "Qin Qin, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have looked at your mother like this."


    She was slightly aggrieved and bowed her head, and she would be very sad whenever other people were not good to her mother.


    In her heart, mother Fu Yan''er, even if it is not good, is also her closest person.


    ����


    The next day, Sauron went out of the mansion, ostensibly to visit Rouran City, but in fact he met with the intelligence organization of high eunuchs.


    Over the past 20 days, the royal family and Gao Yin forces have sent dozens of experts to Rouran City, all of them at Sauron''s disposal.


    The meeting place is a restaurant called Tianhai Pavilion. The force has been in operation for more than ten years, but it has never been put into operation.


    Solon strolls in the courtyard, as if in the street, to the Tianhai Pavilion.


    All of a sudden, his spirit was sharp, and someone was staring at him.


    Suddenly, he secretly raised his vigilance, but did not show any appearance, naturally walked to the place where the crowd gathered.


    However


    Almost the next second, he smelled a smell of enchantment, a burst of confusion in front of him.


    "Mr. banquet, my childe asks you to come and be a guest." Four powerful men came forward and sandwiched Sauron in the middle.


    Two of them grabbed Soren by the arm and lifted him into a carriage.


    A black cloth bag was put over his head so that he could not see anything.


    The carriage galloped towards the west of Rouran.


    ����


    Half an hour later, the carriage stopped.


    Two warriors carrying Soren into a courtyard, and then as if opened a secret door, along the steps into more than ten meters, came to a basement.


    "Mr. Yan Ziyu, you are all right!"


    A strange voice sounded, though Soren had heard it a few times, it was absolutely unforgettable.


    Ashrow? He''s back!


    "I just passed by Rouran City, no one knew I was back." "I''m going to the wedding of a dwarf and a paralytic," ashlow said


    The wedding of the dwarf and the paralytic? Are you talking about Tu Liyang and tulingduo? Are the two finally getting married?


    Ashrow came forward and took off Sauron''s headgear.


    Once again, he saw ashlow''s strange, evil, beautiful face.


    "Mr. Yan, you were my first teacher. A teacher is a father for life. " Aslow bowed down and said, "the student salutes you."


    "Hum..." Sauron snorted coldly and did not speak.


    After all, he is not the real Yan Ziyu. Moreover, Yan Ziyu has been a teacher of aslow. He does not know that he has no flaws if he talks less.


    Aslow said: "this time I will invite the teacher, in addition to a description of the relationship between master and apprentice, there is one thing I want to ask you to help."


    Soren did not speak. After all, he was bound. It was normal not to speak in anger.


    Aslo said: "I heard that you have become the teacher of the boy of Yuanba, and have been trusted and relied on by my sister a Shili very much?"


    Soren still did not speak.


    Aslow said: "you know, I love my sister very much. I want to get her urgently, so I need your help very much, sir."


    "You don''t want to..." Soren said angrily.


    "Hypocritical justice." Aslow said, "I am very particular about my work. I can pay you in advance."


    Then he slapped.


    Suddenly, two female warriors carrying a man in.This is a woman, completely unconscious, her body is wrapped in a quilt, showing only a beautiful face.


    It''s a peach blossom. It''s mature and gorgeous.


    "You know this person. She was also a student of yours more than ten years ago. You have a great preference for her. Now she is one of my father''s concubines, one of his favorite concubines. You are so lucky. " Aslow said, "how about this? I will help you, and you will help me? You sleep with female students, I sleep with my sister, we all play with this abnormal emotion, how about? "


    "Animals, animals..." Soren said angrily.


    Aslow said: "if you sleep her well, you owe me a favor, and a huge handle is in my hands. In this way, I can force you to do what you don''t want to do


    "Dream, don''t think about it!" Sorun denounced with Yan Ziyu''s voice.


    Ashrow took out a pill, the pink pill, and said, "this pill is called pink flame. It should be the strongest aphrodisiac in the world. Anyone who takes it will become a beast of desire. If you don''t kill half of your life, you can''t get rid of it."


    "Ha ha..." Aslow laughs and puts the pink flame directly into Sauron''s mouth, taps it gently and falls into his stomach.


    ����


    Note: the second more 6000 words to send, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    This pink flame goes into the stomach.


    Almost instantaneously, a flame from the heart, a moment into a raging fire.


    And it was Soren''s will that burned.


    This is indeed the most powerful aphrodisiac in the world, which can not be resisted at all.


    Sauron used all his willpower and could only stay awake for a moment.


    The blazing fire ravaged his brain wildly, making his eyes red, and his whole body seemed to be boiling red.


    The whole man, at any time, will become a beast.


    At this time, two female warriors untied the woman''s quilt, revealing her delicate and mature body.


    This woman is not tall, only a little more than 1.6 meters. She looks like she is about 20 years old, but she is nearly 30 years old.


    It''s just that her pretty face makes her look especially young.


    Although not tall, but the figure is very exquisite concave convex, bee waist bulge buttocks, at this time wearing loose silk pajamas, is still curvy and convex.


    "Why do you do this to me?" The woman cried to ashlow, full of grief.


    "Hey, hey..." Aslow said, "mother Tao Su, am I not good to you? Didn''t you admire your husband''s talent before? Now I have a chance to admire his body. I don''t know how good it is. "


    It turns out that this woman, named Tao Su, is the concubine most favored by ashimo, the Lord of Rouran city.


    Then aslow said, "Mr. Yan, enjoy yourself. We''ll talk about business after enjoying it."


    Then, ashrow waved his hand, several people all withdrew from the chamber of secrets.


    In the whole chamber of secrets, only the concubines of Sauron and Ashmore were left.


    Soren struggled to stay awake and will, but the pink flame was so amazing that it almost instantly devoured Soren''s whole body.


    "Demon star, hurry up and swallow up the energy of this pink flame." Soren ordered.


    The demon star said, "I''m sorry, master, this pink flame is a medicine, not an energy, so I can''t swallow it."


    Soren said, "then you knock me out immediately, block my nerves, and I can''t do anything."


    The demon star said, "sorry, I can''t do this."


    Sauron''s whole body was red, as if he were about to be blown apart.


    "I am your master, how dare you disobey my orders." Soren said angrily.


    The demon star said: "you are my master. I take ensuring your life safety as the first criterion. As for the moral code, I don''t care. If I knock you out, the power of this pink flame will bite your body and cause you irreparable fatal damage, so please forgive me for not following your orders


    At this time, the flame devoured Sauron''s last trace of reason.


    Let him incarnate into a beast like, toward Tao su.


    "Ah..." "What''s wrong with you, sir?" Tao Su, a concubine of asmo, called softly


    "No, don''t come here!"


    Ashrow outside the door, listening to the thunder and fire inside, his face showed a cruel smile.


    ����


    Two hours later.


    Sauron regained his senses, but his body seemed to be completely prostrated, and his joints were burning with pain.


    Aslow clapped: "Mr. Yan is so powerful that he tossed my little mother to death for two hours, and finally fainted completely. He was carried out."


    Soren stares at ashlow coldly and doesn''t speak.


    Aslow said: "you don''t have to look at me like this. It''s too hard for you to be alone after your husband''s death. As a student, of course, I have to show my respect to you. Of course, you should also consider it for students


    Then, he took out a handful of incense from his arms and said, "this is the hell magic incense, the masterpiece of my demon island. After being ignited, smoke sniffing into the body will continuously weaken the strength of the muscles and veins, and there are also some things that can stimulate people''s emotions, which will penetrate into the blood vessels over time. I asked you to prescribe medicine for my sister, but as her son''s teacher, you must see her often, right? So, before meeting, you light a stick of hell magic incense, so that my sister can fully absorb the terrible energy of this hell magic incense, and finally let her turn this ice into tender water, how about


    In order to keep her life, Ashley people need to import Longli twice a day to protect her life. In this way, her cultivation has been weakened.


    But even so, Ashley''s martial arts are still higher than ashlow.


    To be on the safe side, he used the hell magic incense to make a Shi Li people''s martial arts greatly reduced.


    When her martial arts weakened to a lower level than ashrow, he was allowed to do whatever he wanted.


    Ashlow said with a smile: "don''t worry, this fragrance is colorless and tasteless. It''s sure that God doesn''t know it. My sister can''t find it anyway."


    Sauron''s eyes gradually gathered, staring at aslow and hissing, "don''t think about it!"


    Ashrow said, "Mr. banquet, you''ve just made a fool of me. What will happen to you if my father knows about it?"Soren said, "it''s just a death."


    "One death?" Ashrow said: "you are too light. The family rules of our Ashi family are terrible. As adulterers, you two will be stripped of the streets, and countless people will throw feces on you. Finally, he was thrown into the ten thousand snake cave and bitten to death. You''re old enough to die, of course. But it''s a pity that Tao Su is in love with her life. She was your favorite student before


    Then, ashrow handed the box of hell magic incense to Soren and said, "I''m going to attend the wedding of the dwarf and the lame. I''ll be back in ten days, hoping to get good news from my husband. Somebody, send the gentleman back. "


    Then, several warriors came forward, put soron on his headgear, took him out of the basement and threw him on the carriage.


    Almost half an hour later, the carriage stopped.


    A woman took off Soren''s headgear, patted him in the face and said, "do a good job for the master, you know?"


    Then he was pushed out of the carriage.


    Here, it is the street not far from Ashi''s residence.


    ����


    In the evening, Sauron sent an invitation to Ashi Li people through Ashi Yuanba.


    For twenty days, she never gave Soren a chance to meet.


    Sauron sent away all the people in the yard, waiting for the arrival of the asili.


    In the evening, when a Shi left home, she didn''t even sit down. She stood in the yard and said, "Sir, if it''s because of Yuanba''s study, I''ll stay and talk to you. But if it''s something else, that''s fine. "


    She never gave Soren a chance to say something.


    Soren took out a box from his arms and opened it. There were dozens of incense sticks in it.


    "Madame, do you know what this is?" Soren asked.


    "Burning incense." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Soren said: "it''s called hell magic incense. It''s colorless and tasteless. After being ignited, the smoke permeates the air and enters the human body unconsciously. It can gradually dissolve the human body''s blood and dragon power, and will infiltrate the aphrodisiac into the blood. Only half a month, you can make a top master''s accomplishments greatly reduced, and the passion is intense. "


    This word a Shi Li person immediately facial expression big change.


    Soren said, "you should guess who gave it to me."


    "Ashrow?" A Shi Li Ren said coldly: "what did he use to intimidate you?"


    Soren said, "he gave me a pink flame medicine and locked me up with your little mother."


    "Which little mother?" Ah Shi Li Ren asked.


    "Tao su." Soren said, "your father''s favorite concubine."


    "She?" A Shi Li''s eyes trembled.


    Soren said, "he went to a wedding in the kingdom of angry waves and returned half a month later."


    What he meant was very clear. Half a month later, if ashrow found that his martial arts had not been greatly reduced, he knew that Soren had not done things according to his orders.


    Then, ashrow will expose this matter. Yan Ziyu and the concubine of the Lord of the city even have a concubine. At that time, the Lord of ashimo, who is in a rage, will make the most terrible punishment for them.


    At that time, both of them will be thrown into the ten thousand snake cave and bitten to death.


    A Shi li man slowly closed her beautiful eyes and tried to calm herself down. But her fluctuating chest betrayed her inner surging at this time.


    The jade peak in front of her chest was of amazing size, and it seemed that she was going to crack her clothes.


    Gradually, Ashley calmed down and said, "since you are threatened by ashrow, why do you want to tell me?"


    Soren said, "Madame knows why."


    A Shi Li said, "Sir, what is the purpose of your coming to my side?"


    Soren did not answer positively, but said, "ashrow is insane. It''s hard for nature."


    A Shi Li''s eyes shrunk and said, "you came here for aslow?"


    Soren said, "madam, it''s hard for me to understand. Aslow has offended you so much that even his brother and sister have done his best. Why do you tolerate him? And how can a madman like him become the Lord of Rouran city? "


    Ashley said: "Sir, you don''t understand. Aslow was not like this when he was a child. It was after he went to demon island that his temperament changed greatly. Besides, he went to demon island because of me


    Soren was shocked and said, "because of you?"


    Ah Shi Li nodded: "yes, because of me. I was tortured by the Dragon Yin Jue pulse since I was a child. One day a demon monk from demon island came to my home and said that only the demon island could cure my dragon Yin Jue pulse, but only if I became a disciple of the demon island. However, his eyes at me were very obscene, so my father refused. Later ashrow proposed that he should take my place and enter the demon island. "


    Soren was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a secret. No wonder, a Shi Li people always tolerate his brother again and again. At most, he just keeps a distance.


    Suddenly, he said with a sneer: "madam, do you let him do all kinds of calculations like this? He failed to calculate you through me this time. There will be another time. Next time, you can guarantee that you can escape his every calculationA Shi Li is still silent.


    At this time, a figure came in.


    Sauron''s eyes are cold. He has sent all the people away. Why are there others?


    After the visitors came in, they saw only Soren and Ashley. They were shocked and said, "I, I didn''t come at the right time?"


    It was Fu Yan''er, Soren''s cousin, and his daughter''s biological mother.


    "What''s the matter?" Solon cold channel.


    Fu Yan''er said, "that''s what I asked you to do two days ago. You..."


    She asked Soren to send him a letter to Tianshui City and ask him to send someone to pick up their mother and daughter.


    "Already doing it." Soren road.


    "Yes, then I''ll go." Fu Yan''er said, and then left in a hurry.


    Shi Li said, "what is she asking you to do?"


    Soren said: "let me help deliver the letter to Tianshui City, let Soren pick up their mother and daughter."


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "did she tell you her identity?"


    Soren shook his head and said, "no, she talks endlessly, just let me help her deliver the letter."


    Then, Soren forced: "madam, I will not leave in half a month. Even if Tao Su and I were left in the ten thousand snake cave, there would be no place to die. So you have to make up your mind what to do. "


    ����


    At this time, Fu Yan''er returns to her room in a hurry.


    Inside the small bed, daughter Fu Qinqin is sleeping.


    All of a sudden, there is a voice low ring way: "Fu Yan son, my master let you do things how?"


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to thank you for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    The voice said: "Fu Yan''er, how about what my master asked you to do?"


    Fu Yan''er said: "Yan Ziyu really invited a Shi Li Ren to his yard."


    The voice said, "does he have any fragrance?"


    Fu Yan''er said: "ordered, is it a kind of blue fragrance? I can see it clearly. I can''t see it at the back of the bookshelf. "


    The voice said, "good. Did you do what you were asked to do?"


    "I always wanted to do it, but I couldn''t find a chance." Fu Yan''er said: "a Shi Nan, that little girl has always been looking at me, and will not eat what I give her."


    "I don''t care what you do, it will be finished in a few days." The voice said, "I put ten gold coins in your cabinet. You can spend them slowly. When things are finished, my master will give you endless glory and wealth. "


    "Thank you. Thank you, master." Fu Yan''er said happily: "I will certainly do it quickly. Please rest assured that I am difficult to accomplish, but I''m totally effortless to my daughter."


    The voice said, "remember, make sure that Shi Nan eats the blue candy."


    "Yes." Fu Yan''er said.


    "Whoosh..." Suddenly, the owner of the voice disappeared.


    Fu Yan''er can''t help but take out a box. There are seven or eight exquisite candies in it. There are red, pink and white, but one is blue.


    Fu Yan''er can''t help but pick up the blue candy and watch through the light.


    What''s in the blue candy? Why should she take it?


    Of course, she didn''t know that there was a kind of extremely terrible poisonous devil powder in the blue candy.


    Once you take this poison, your muscles and bones will gradually melt, and your strength and energy will be exhausted.


    Ashrow could not directly poison a Shi Ren, so he poisoned a Shi Nan, and a Shi Li Ren used dragon power to help a Shi Nan maintain her life every day.


    Over time, through the body of a Shi Nan, the devil powder will gradually enter the body of Ashi people.


    Once poisoned, I don''t feel it. When it comes to a real war, when the martial arts are used to the extreme, he will suddenly become paralyzed and completely weak, and then he will let aslow do what he wants.


    It seems that, in order to achieve the goal, aslow also made a double insurance, and at the same time arranged on Yan Ziyu and Fu Yan''er.


    ����


    In Soren''s study, Ashley still did not respond.


    It seems that a Shili''s feelings for his brother are deeper than expected. Even if Soren once again shows the evidence that aslow is trying to kill her, she still doesn''t mean to get rid of ashrow.


    Under helpless, Soren can only use the assassin''s mace.


    Taking a deep breath, he opened his mouth and said, "because ashrow is your brother, and he has sacrificed for you. So you can''t bear to attack him. What about your husband''s revenge? Isn''t it going to be reported? "


    The death of her husband, Yan Ping, is a Shi Li people''s eternal heartache!


    A Shi Li''s eyes trembled and said: "Yan Ping''s death has nothing to do with ashrow. It''s because there is a plague in his hometown. After hearing that, he is not at ease and wants to pick up his parents. But I didn''t expect that I was infected with the plague, and I was also infected with the epidemic virus at that time. I took him back home with the fastest speed, let warlock demon dream to help. But The demon dream saved me, not Yanping. "


    Soren said, "do you think that plague is normal?"


    Ashley said: "do you mean that the plague was planned by aslow? No way. That plague is very, very famous. It killed a lot of people. Even at that time, the autumn wind convent closed its doors directly to prevent the plague from entering. Most importantly, ashrow was not in Rouran at all


    Soren said, "that plague was planned by ashrow. He will never allow any man to get you. If anyone dares to touch you, he will kill his family. "


    "No way No way A Shi Li''s voice trembled.


    Sauron said, "there are nine people who spread the plague, all of whom are the personal servants of ashrow. They went to Yan Ping''s hometown, rivers, wells, fields and fields to drop the epidemic virus. Eight of them were killed when they came back from poisoning, except one. His name taught a Shi Shu. He couldn''t stand the censure of his conscience and ran away before he finished poisoning. But stopped by the warlock demon dream, the warlock demon dream should have killed him, but he did not. After coming back, she cheated ashlow, and she had killed Ashley. So this Ashi Shu has been living in anonymity. "


    A Shi Li Man''s eyes were firmly fixed on Soren and said: "demon dream was the lackey of ashrow at that time. Why didn''t you kill this Ashi Shu?"


    Soren said: "because this ashram once secretly handed a cake to the daughter of demon dream. At that time, the daughter of demon dream was being locked in a cage, and was taught by ashrow with starvation tactics


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "where is this Ashi Shu?"


    Soren said: "Qingmu Town, 130 miles away from Rouran City, has ruined his appearance and adopted many orphans. He made shoes for a living and raised those children in order to save his sins."A Shi Li''s beautiful eyes were fixed on Soren and said coldly, "why do you know these secrets? It seems that you have a lot to do with warlock demon dream. "


    Soren raised his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. After ashrow killed your husband, he calculated you again and again. Will you let him do this? What''s more, monsters like him will become the city Lord of Rouran in the future. Sooner or later, the inheritance of the Ashi family will be destroyed in his hands. "


    A Shi Li people closed his beautiful eyes and struggled hard.


    After a long time, she opened her beautiful eyes and said, "he is my younger brother, who has sacrificed a lot for me. I have half the responsibility for him to become what he is now. So what did he do to me, I Can not care too much, can only stay away. But if he does kill my husband, it will not be tolerated. "


    Then, she went outside and said, "I''ll go to a Shishu in Qingmu town to verify what happened then, and then I''ll give you a reply."


    Soren said, "madam, please Pay attention to ways and methods, and it is important to get the truth. However, don''t let Ashurst lose his life. He has made atonement, and he is the father of many children. "


    When a Shi Li Ren heard Soren''s words, his eyes suddenly warmed, and then he said in a cold voice: "you are so clever that it''s easy to keep such a character''s life, isn''t it?"


    Then she went straight out.


    ����


    The next morning!


    Fu Yan''er, who never prepared breakfast for her daughter, made breakfast for Qinqin early. Then she took out a box of candy and said, "my dear daughter, after class, give this box of candy to Anan. Do you know?"


    There were eight candies in this box, but now there are three left, one red, one blue and one purple.


    Fu Yan''er thinks that if she gives so much, she may not be able to eat the blue devil powder.


    Qin Qin a consternation, then still nodded.


    Fu Yan''er said, "dear treasure, this candy is for my daughter. You can''t eat it yourself, do you know? You can''t eat it. If you dare, I''ll beat you. Do you hear me? "


    Qin Qin eyes a red, or obediently nodded.


    Fu Yan''er hugged her daughter and said, "baby, we will soon be able to live a good life."


    At this time, the little girl outside called out, "Qin Qin, are you ok? My mother has made a lot of snacks for you. Come out quickly. "


    A Nan hated Fu Yan''er, so she never went into her room and waited outside every time.


    "Go ahead." Fu Yan''er kisses her daughter on the face.


    Qin Qin ran out with a small schoolbag on his back.


    Fu Yan''er quickly followed out, only to see two little girls hand in hand, toward the school.


    Seeing the candy box in Qin Qin''s hand, a Nan''s eyes lit up and said, "what a beautiful candy!"


    Qin Qin put the candy box into a Nan''s hand.


    "For me?" Ah Nan said excitedly.


    Qin Qin nodded.


    "Thank you, Qin Qin. It''s very kind of you." Ah Nan said happily, and then happily took the candy box, could not wait to open it, took out a candy and put it in her mouth.


    Then, two little girls happily went out of the yard.


    Fu Yan''er looks happy and turns back to the room.


    However


    When his mother can''t see, Qin Qin suddenly stops and points to the candy box in his hands.


    "You asked me to give you one, didn''t you?" Ah Nan said.


    Qin Qin nodded.


    Ah Nan said, "there are two more, one is purple and the other is blue. Which one do you want?"


    Qin Qin took the blue one, and did not eat it. It was hidden in the pocket.


    Ah Nan did not doubt the others and happily ate the purple one.


    ����


    In class, Soren found that his daughter Qinqin some god does not belong, often distracted.


    Usually she is not like this, every class she is very, very serious.


    Moreover, she is extremely intelligent. She is the youngest this year, but among the seven children in the class, she has always ranked second, only after a Shi Yuanba.


    After class at noon, Soren said, "children, go to dinner with the teacher at noon."


    Suddenly, the children cheered.


    In the yard, Soren found a chance to be alone with Qinqin and said, "darling, what''s the matter?"


    Qinqin raised his head and looked at Soren with big eyes, then took out a blue sugar from his pocket and put it in Soren''s hand.


    Soren a surprised way: "baby, do you give the teacher sugar?"


    Qinqin shook his head desperately, saying that he could not eat.


    Soren looked at the blue candy carefully. It was very fragrant and attractive. It was nothing special.


    So he sniffed again.


    Suddenly, the demon star said, "master, there is some kind of evil and terrible poisonous energy in this candy."


    Suddenly, Soren''s face changed greatly and said, "honey, who gave this sugar?"Qin Qin bowed his head and looked sad.


    "From your mother?" Soren road.


    Qin Qin bowed his head and acquiesced.


    Soren said, "it''s for you?"


    Qin Qin shakes his head.


    Sauron''s face changed and he said, "for my daughter?"


    Qin Qin bowed his head and acquiesced.


    It turns out that Fu Yan''er doesn''t want to go to bed early every night. She either teases herself in the mirror, or simply Self profanity.


    And whenever this time, she will force her daughter Qinqin to fall asleep quickly, so as not to affect her one person world.


    However, Qinqin often can''t sleep, so basically every day at this time, she will sleep in bed with her eyes closed, in fact, she is awake.


    So, accidentally discovered the mother''s secret.


    She didn''t know what the blue candy was and why the man had to give it to A''nan. However, she could feel that the man was ill intentioned.


    That''s why she made these moves.


    No doubt, is someone using Fu Yan''er to deal with a Shi Li Ren? This man, one hundred percent is ashrow.


    Get this answer, Soren heart suddenly had a killing heart.


    Fu Yan''er, this stupid woman, has already hooked up with the people outside?


    Otherwise, one does not do two endlessly, let people take their mother and daughter home, secretly do her, and then give Qinqin to sister soning ice belt, so she will only be more happy.


    However, Soren soon gave up the killing heart.


    Even if this woman is stupid and bad, she is Qin Qin''s own mother.


    However, we must let people take Fu Yan''er and Qinqin away as soon as possible and bring them back to Tianshui city.


    Ashrow has been staring at Fu Yan''er, naturally will also be staring at Qin Qin.


    Soren shuddered at the thought that her daughter was being watched by this abnormal monster.


    Fu Yan''er is such a fool. Fortunately, her daughter Qinqin is smart, otherwise it is really a disaster.


    ����


    In the evening, Soren was already asleep.


    Suddenly, a cold air, and then a charming fragrance, his bed before a person.


    There is no doubt that the rolling devil''s curve is a Shili.


    "A Shi Shu has said it all, and it is completely consistent with the situation at that time." Ashley humanitarian: "my husband banquet flat family, is ashrow killed."


    Soren said: "in fact, this answer you are not surprised, but you do not want to admit, do not want to face."


    Then, Soren took out a piece of blue candy, handed it over and said, "someone through Fu Yan''er wants to let Nan eat this candy."


    A Shi Li''s beautiful eyes are cold, and the beautiful face hidden behind the veil trembles slightly.


    Soren said, "madam, you must make up your mind. You can''t let aslow harm you like this again, and you can''t let such a person become the Lord of Rouran and destroy the foundation of Ashi family."


    Ashley humanitarian: "in addition to trying to get rid of ashrow, what else do you want to get? Your honor Sauron. "


    She called out Soren''s name directly, which made him a little surprised.


    After a long time, Soren asked, "was it because I was so good to Qinqin that you saw through it?"


    Shi Li said: "you didn''t really intend to hide me, did you? Moreover, you are very good to Qinqin, which is not a flaw, because I am also very good to Qinqin, Yuanba is also very good to Qinqin. That child is so lovely. "


    Then Ashley continued: "I really confirm your identity because ashrow killed my husband and his family with plague. This is the absolute secret, no one can know, except warlock demon dream. I killed her that day, but she didn''t die, and you went back and took her away


    At this moment, Soren was really shocked.


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "I didn''t see all this, just speculated."


    Soren looked into Ashley''s jewel like eyes, and the woman was far more intelligent than she had imagined.


    "Go, go with me to a place." A Shi Li people go outside.


    Soren said, "where are you going?"


    Ashley humanitarian: "you don''t want to kill ashrow? You''ve got to do what you want. I''ll take you to meet someone! "


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "Who will Madame take me to?" Soren asked.


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "see you will know."


    "But..." Soren road.


    "No, but." A Shi Li Ren said coldly, "if you want to defeat ashrow, you should follow my way."


    Then, a Shi Li people with Soren, through the back door out of the mansion.


    Then in an alley on a carriage, the direction of driving is Rouran outside the city.


    Out of Rouran City dozens of miles, to a mountain.


    Ashley and Soren got out of the carriage and went up the mountain on foot.


    This is just an ordinary mountain. There is no famous mountain at all. What great people will live in this mountain?


    After walking more than ten miles into the mountains, I came to a valley.


    The entrance of the valley is very dangerous. On both sides are steep and terrible cliffs, which are 100 meters high. Only one or two people can pass through the entrance.


    If a man is really in charge, he can''t open a thousand.


    Moreover, it seemed that the whole valley was not born, but was split by a sword of God.


    "It''s also said that the Dragon Emperor split it with his sword?" Soren asked.


    A Shi Li people ignore her, still cold forward.


    Since she knew Soren''s identity, her attitude became colder and colder. She had no good feelings for Soren in her heart.


    Through the long cliff pass, into the valley.


    The valley is not big. There is a lake. There is a small castle on the edge of the lake.


    A Shi Li people took Soren to the outside of the castle, and said to a guard, "please go in and report to your father. I''m here to see you."


    Soren was shocked, but it was asmo, the Lord of Rouran?


    ����


    Soren was familiar and strange to Ashmore.


    The relationship between the two families is very close. Because the Earl of Sauron led the army to rescue Rouran City, so they formed a family and married soningbing to ashrow.


    However, soon, the Ashi family through the north and South war, the territory expanded several times, suddenly became the first vassal of the angry wave kingdom. Not only that, but also to the angry wave royal family, become the most independent princes, almost do not pay attention to the royal family.


    Moreover, Ashmore''s son and daughter have all climbed the super high branch.


    One became the disciple of Dongli king, and the other became the direct descendant of demon island.


    The Soxhlet family of Tianshui City, because the count of Sauron was framed, suddenly fell into a low ebb, almost unable to protect its territory, just like a lost dog. With soning ice and ashrow''s peace and separation, the relationship between the two immediately cooled down.


    Even to tell the truth, it is now Tianshui city. Soxhlet needs to look up to the Ashi family.


    In other words, the princes and nobles of the entire kingdom of Nu Lang need to look up to the Ashi family in addition to the royal family.


    Even the royal family, whether it is Chen Li or Chen Yan, has its demands on the Ashi family.


    And all this glory is created by ashimo alone.


    A Shi Family decades ago was at best a noble governor of yelan.


    So there is no doubt that asmo is a hero, a hero who rings through the kingdom of stormy waves and even the human kingdom.


    The world has not seen him for many years, and even the people of Rouran city have hardly seen him.


    Although Rouran city is still strong, civil servants still manage the territory of thousands of miles in an orderly and prosperous way. Under the command of a hundred thousand troops, the generals are famous.


    However, ashimo has disappeared from the world''s vision for a long time, perhaps nearly 10 years.


    Unexpectedly, he did not live in the city Lord''s house, but lived on this remote mountain.


    ����


    The guard entered and reported to asmo.


    A moment later, the warrior came out and said, "please wait a moment. The master is talking with Mr. Zuo."


    A Shi Li''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of sadness, but he stood outside waiting,


    and Sauron heard many connotations from this simple sentence.


    The Lord of ashimo and Mr. Zuo were discussing the Tao in Qing Dynasty?


    Is this ashimo, like those heroes in ancient China, temporarily lost his goal and pursued immortality after opening up great achievements?


    And this Mr. Zuo is the role of a prodigy?


    After waiting for more than half an hour outside, a maid came out and reported, "master, please enter."


    A Shi Li Man frowned slightly, then walked in, Soren followed.


    Inside the castle, Sauron became more and more sure of his conjecture, because there was no luxury or solemnity in the castle. Instead, it was full of fairies.


    However, there is no Taoism in this world.


    In a word, everything in this castle pursues nature as much as possible.


    Natural roots, natural branches, natural slate, natural jade.There is no silk or wool carpet. In short, there are almost none of the things processed after tomorrow.


    "Leave people, you come, you come, see the father''s Tao and Dharma cultivation, is there any improvement?" Far away, Soren heard Ashmore''s voice.


    However, listening to the voice, it is really not any morbid, but appears to be full of vigor and vitality.


    After a hundred turns in the castle and finally arrives at the middle hall, there is a natural river here?


    Or, when the castle was built, a river was drawn through the house?


    "Please take off your shoes and socks and cross the river to wash away the dust of the turbid world." It''s like two Taoist children.


    A Shi Li''s beautiful eyes flashed a little more unhappiness, but still took off his shoes and socks, revealing his crystal clear jade feet, and then stepped into the indoor river.


    The moment she stepped into the water.


    "Click..." All of a sudden, the water stopped, and the surrounding of Yuzu was frozen into ice.


    The two children were completely shocked.


    And Soren also took off his shoes and socks, stepped into the water, and suddenly shivered with cold.


    At this time, it has been spring for a long time, Rouran city is located in the southwest, the weather is hot. And the temperature of Sauron stepping into the water is almost zero.


    It seems that the place where a Shi Li people have gone is really ice by step.


    After crossing a river of more than ten meters, he walked barefoot on the jade ground and entered the middle hall of the castle. Sauron finally met Ashmore, the Lord of Rouran.


    However, at the moment of seeing it, Soren was really shocked.


    This, this is asmo?


    The count of asmosoron is more than ten years old, and he is more than sixty years old this year.


    At this point, however, he seemed to be at most forty.


    Not only that, he looks like jade, handsome, not like ashlow''s father, but more like a brother.


    His skin is not only wrinkled, but even smoother than that of a woman.


    The most exaggerated is that he was originally blonde, but now his hair is all black and shiny.


    He was dressed in a linen robe and his hair was distributed. He really looked like a kind of immortal and extraordinary.


    Is a super middle-aged beautiful man!


    Is it true that he is seeking Tao for long life and success?


    On the contrary, Mr. Zuo, who was beside him, was as thin as firewood and had no charisma.


    "Leave, come and see Mr. Zuo." Ashimo warmly took her daughter''s hand and pointed to the thin old man.


    And that Mr. Zuo got up and bowed meticulously to a Shi Li Ren and said, "Zuo Qiu, the alchemist, please see miss a Shi Li Ren."


    A Shi Li''s eyes are cold and indifferent.


    In her opinion, her father ignored political affairs and pursued Tao wholeheartedly, all thanks to Zuo Qiu.


    Even, if it was not for his father''s neglect of government affairs, how could his brother ashlow be so lawless.


    "To leave, Mr. Zuo is an expert in the world. How can you be so unreasonable?" Asmo was not happy.


    "No harm, no harm..." Zuo Qiu said, "I''m just an immortal prisoner."


    Asmo said, "to leave, do you know how old Mr. zuoqiu is now?"


    "I don''t know." A Shi Li was cold.


    "Eight hundred years old. Eight hundred years old." Asmo said: "he is a real expert in the world, the ancestor of Taoism, and his father is his first disciple."


    Zuoqiu immediately bowed down and said, "I dare not, I dare not. I am a friend of Shijun, not an apprentice."


    At this time, Soren''s heart almost burst out laughing, this trick has been seen on the earth many times. If you come out of here, you can claim that you are 800 years old. You can lure powerful people to seek the way of long life.


    However, it seems that Zuo Qiu does have some skills. This ashimo is over 60 years old, and seems to be less than 40 at most.


    Asmo said, "how about my relic castle? Can you tell me why I built this relic castle here? Because this is the remains of the sword of emperor long. There is the immortal spirit of the Dragon Emperor. The whole castle is built according to the design of Mr. Zuo Qiu. My father practices here every day and breathes the immortal spirit of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. Every day, he feels twice the result with half the effort. "


    When a Shi Li Ren saw his father''s voice of immortality, he felt sad and asked Zuo Qiu coldly, "my son often asks a question, so I''ll ask Mr. zuoqiu."


    The prodigy Zuo Qiu bowed down and said, "excuse me, miss."


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "excuse me, is your Majesty the Dragon Emperor still alive?"


    Zuo Qiu said, "of course, it''s still alive."


    Shi Li said, "where is he


    Zuoqiu said: "of course, it is the emergence of immortals, into the fairyland."


    Ashley humanitarian: "do you mean there is still a world in this world?"


    Zuo Qiu said: "of course, that is the paradise in the sky. Once the emergence of immortals, they will have nothing to worry about, never die, no sorrow and no pain. "Ashley humanitarian: "in my opinion, there is no difference between death and death."


    "Leave, what are you talking about?" Ashimo said angrily, "are you cursing your father?"


    A Shi Li Ren did not apologize, just stood there coldly.


    Ashimo saw his daughter''s cold and stubborn appearance, and immediately helpless: "why do you come to see my father? My time is precious every day. If there is nothing special, don''t disturb me


    A Shi Li said: "Mr. Zuo, I''m talking about family affairs with my father. Do you want to stand in the way?"


    Zuo Qiu didn''t get angry. He immediately bowed down and said, "I''m leaving."


    Then he went straight away.


    Soren asked in his heart, "demon star, can you feel the energy in this man? Is he sent by aslow to bewitch asmo? Is it from demon island? "


    Demon star way: "I don''t know. I can''t feel it at all."


    ����


    After zuoqiu left, asmo said unhappily, "if you have something to say, you can leave after that. Don''t disturb my Qingxiu."


    Hearing his father''s voice of Qingxiu, a Shi Li Ren immediately said angrily: "father, for the sake of the so-called Qingxiu, do you leave the foundation of Rouran city behind? This is the territory you have worked so hard to fight for. "


    Asmo said, "it''s just something out of the body."


    Ashley said, "what about your wife and your children? Are they all extraneous? How long have you not seen your mother? Three years or five years? How long have you not seen me? How long have you not seen your grandson, a Shi Yuan Ba? "


    Soren now knows why ashrow is so lawless. Because ashmo, the Lord of Rouran, lived in seclusion in the Qing Dynasty, and completely ignored political affairs. And which of the civil and military officials in Rouran City dares to govern the future?


    Even the royal family was courting the Ashi family.


    Therefore, in the kingdom of angry waves, even if ashrow pierced the sky, no one dares to control it.


    Asmo frowned and said, "aren''t you all ok?"


    Ashley Humanitarianism: "ashrow is lawless. One day he will destroy the foundation of the Ashi family."


    Asmo said, "no, he''s so smart. Besides, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Rouran city is destined to be handed over to him later. What he wants is his business. "


    Sauron couldn''t believe his ears.


    Is this still the hero who used to do so? Is this still the immortal hero who captured thousands of miles from yelan kingdom?


    Is the so-called pursuit of longevity, so charming? Can make people leave everything behind?


    A Shi Li Ren said coldly: "OK, Rouran city is destroyed in her hands, you don''t care. Then you don''t care if he wants to rape me? "


    As soon as the words came out, ashimo changed his face and said, "no, Xiao Luo has been in such a good relationship with you since childhood, and even went to demon Island voluntarily for you. How could he be so inferior to animals?"


    Ashley humanitarian: "the ashrow you know is ashrow more than ten years ago. He has repeatedly tried to do harm to me, even to my children. Even in order to achieve his goal, he tied up Mr. Yan Ziyu and fed him with strong aphrodisiacs, and then put your concubine Tao Su into the secret room. Let Mr. Yan Ziyu lose his mind and humiliate the little girl Tao su. With this as a handle, he coerces Mr. Yan to poison me. It is a kind of demon Island poison which weakens my martial arts and has a kind of aphrodisiac


    Sauron''s face changed greatly when he said this.


    A Shi Li Ren even told him and Tao Su''s story together. This is to let ashimo know that he is wearing a green hat. He doesn''t kill himself with one hand.


    Suddenly, ashimo looked at Sauron and said, "are you Yan Ziyu? I remember you. You were ashlow''s teacher


    Sauron bowed and said, "yes, the city Lord, I am Yan Ziyu."


    "Are you really forced to sleep with my concubine, Tosu?" Ashmore road.


    Sauron nodded. "Yes."


    "Oh." Ashmore road.


    He didn''t have any anger, he didn''t mean to chop Soren to death with one hand, even didn''t care at all.


    His concubine was sleeping, but he didn''t care.


    Soren was completely stunned. He really didn''t care about anything. He didn''t even care about wearing a green hat.


    Ashimo closed his eyes for a long time, then opened his eyes and said, "I still don''t believe that Xiao Luo is such a clever and clever child, how can he become such an animal."


    Ah Shili said coldly, "well, I''ll give you evidence in half a month. I''ll show you with my own eyes, ashrow. How is she going to rape me? What if ashrow is such an animal? "


    Asmo looked at him with a sharp look: "then he is not worthy of being a man. I will abolish his position as a son of the world and his limbs, and imprison him in the dungeon all his life."


    "It''s a deal." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "It''s a deal." Ashmore road.


    It turns out that a Shi Li Ren wanted to adopt the most simple and direct way to attract ashrow to invade, so that his father ashimo could see clearly, and then take the opportunity to scrap all of ashrow."When you arrive, I''ll show you everything." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "Well, I''ll be there." Ashimo''s eyes were cold and said, "this is the first time that I have left the land of Qingxiu. If it is true, with all this, the evil son will die!"


    Half an hour later!


    A Shi Li people take Sauron to leave the Dragon Emperor relic castle and return to Rouran city!


    ����


    After dawn!


    Several people knocked on the door of a Shi Li Ren''s residence.


    "To whom?" A woman Bushido.


    "Fuyuan." The humanity outside.


    "There is no such man in our mansion," said the woman


    The man outside: "or, her name is Fu Yan''er. We are sent by the Lord of Tianshui City, count Soren, to take their mother and daughter home. "


    "Wait a minute," said the woman


    Then, the samurai went to Fu Yan''er''s room and said, "Fu Yuan, someone is looking for you at the door. I''ll report it to the master."


    Fu Yan''er was stunned. Then she went to the gate of the mansion. She saw a group of cavalry and a gorgeous carriage with the flag of Tianshui City Flying on it. She said excitedly: "are you soldiers of Tianshui City? Have you come to take our mother and daughter home? "


    "Yes, ma''am." One of the leading Bushmen said: "after receiving your letter from flying harriers, the master immediately sent our cavalry in Tianye city to pick you up."


    Fu Yan''er ecstatic way: "you wait a moment, I go to hold daughter."


    Then, as she ran inside, she cheerfully called out, "baby, baby, we''re going home. Your father has taken us home."


    However, no letter has been sent to Tianshui City, and Sorun has not sent any cavalry to pick up Fu Yan''er''s mother and daughter.


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to send you here for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    The cavalry at the door of Ashley people''s residence was not sent by Sauron at all. There was no doubt that ashrow had sent this cavalry.


    In ashrow''s opinion, Fu Yan''er''s value in a Shi Li people''s house has been used up, and she has been successfully used to poison a Shi Li people indirectly.


    Moreover, Fu Yan''er''s nature of mind may be exposed at any time, so they quickly capture their mother and daughter, one is to seal, but to play with Soren''s woman.


    As for Soren''s daughter, meiyang''er was brought up from childhood.


    Just in time, while a Shi Li people are not in the house, take the opportunity to take Fu Yan''er and Fu Qinqin away.


    ����


    This is the best day for Fu Yan''er, and she is finally free.


    For the past few years, she has been locked up in the Qiufeng convent to do rough work and not go out.


    On the surface, it seems that he is meditating on his mistakes, but actually he is imprisoned.


    Both the nuns in the monastery and the martial arts practitioners in the convent all got the above orders. This woman named Fuyuan made a big mistake and should be kept in prison all the time.


    It was not until recently that the ban was lifted. For the Marquis of Faure intended that Sauron should take the mother and daughter.


    However, Fu Yan''er didn''t know about it and still didn''t dare to come out in the Qiufeng convent. Until a Shi Li Ren enters the Qiufeng convent, and then the mysterious warriors invade continuously, Fu Yan''er plays a smart trick and follows a Shi Li Ren out of the prison like Qiufeng convent.


    But after a Shi Li Ren came to Rouran City, she was still not allowed to leave the house, and even sent to a teacher as a maid, even without money.


    She has had enough of these days, and now she can finally return to Tianshui city. Even if you can''t be the city Lord''s wife, the secret lady can always do it.


    No matter how to say, she is also the biological mother of Soren''s daughter, and she is absolutely half a hostess in Tianshui city.


    I want to resume the days of calling on the wind and rain, wearing gold and silver.


    At this time, Qin Qin and a Shi Nan are going to school hand in hand.


    Fu Yan''er rushed to her, picked up her daughter and said, "dear daughter, my dear daughter, your father is going to take us home. We are going to have a good life. I thought Mr. Yan was fooling me. I didn''t expect that he actually helped me deliver the letter. "


    I''m going to take my daughter out.


    His daughter Qinqin shook his head desperately, indicating that she would not go. The reason why she didn''t go was because she didn''t want to go.


    Here is her best friend, A''nan, and her best teacher. He always knew that there was a father, but he never knew what he was like.


    The banquet teacher, at this time, is completely consistent with her father''s fantasy.


    So, she didn''t want to go at all. These days in Ashi''s residence are her happiest and happiest days.


    "You''re not going?" Fu Yan''er said.


    Qinqin nodded hard, indicating that she didn''t want to go.


    Fu Yan''er twisted her daughter''s arm and said, "silly girl, she''s not promising. She wants to stay here to be a servant girl. How can I give birth to a daughter who is so unrivalled as you?"


    Then, she ignored, holding Qin Qin to rush out.


    Ah Nan said, "where are you going to take Qinqin? Don''t go."


    Fu Yan''er said: "hum, I managed to get out of the prison of Qiufeng convent. I didn''t come to your Ashi mansion as a slave. My identity is much more noble than the wild girl you picked up. I''m going to be your wife soon. "


    A Shi Nan also ignored the malice in her words, and directly stopped Fu Yan''er and said, "go, go, leave Qinqin behind."


    "Will you stay here to be a maid to you Fu Yan''er said: "our Qinqin is the eldest daughter of all the princes. It is much more noble than the wild species you picked up."


    "No, you can''t go, you can''t take Qinqin away." A Shi Nan held out her hands to stop her.


    Fu Yan''er, regardless, directly bumps into the past, bumps the little girl to the ground, and then goes out as before.


    Ah Nan hugged Fu Yan''er''s legs and said in a loud voice, "Qin Qin, you can''t go. Come on, come on, come on..."


    Fu Yan''er was afraid that she couldn''t go. She didn''t care whether she was holding her leg, so she dragged her out on the ground.


    The samurai ran to Ashli''s yard to report, but she didn''t see the hostess at all.


    Fu Yan''er kicks hard, kicks a Shi Nan to the ground, and then rushes toward the gate.


    Qin Qin in her arms, struggling desperately also did not help, but because Fu Yan''er held too tightly and could not breathe, her small face held back a burst of red and white.


    Seeing Fu Yan''er rushing over with Qinqin in his arms, the fake Warrior Leader of Tianshui City showed a smile and held out his hand and said, "hurry up, madam, we have prepared the best carriage, which is very comfortable. We will arrive at Tianshui City in six or seven days at most."


    "Good, good." Fu Yan''er said happily.


    At this time, a Shi Yuan Ba suddenly rushed out.


    "Put down the Qin Qin." He exclaimed.Where will Fu Yan''er stop him and run out faster.


    A Shi Yuan Ba was so anxious that he took out his gun and pulled the trigger at the warrior who came to meet Fu Yan''er.


    "Boom


    The warrior didn''t know what the spear was. The soldier didn''t like it. He didn''t want to wait until the steel shot to his eyes.


    He was very good at martial arts and dodged very fast. He escaped the fatal blow from the opposite door, but he was directly hit on the shoulder.


    First there was a sharp pain, then a complete paralysis, no sense.


    "Close the door!" A Shi Yuan Ba ordered.


    Suddenly, the porter of the mansion quickly closed the door.


    At this time, several female Samurai also ran over.


    A Shi Yuan Ba pointed to Fu Yan''er and said, "grab Qin Qin and lock this woman up."


    A Shi Li Ren is not there, Yuan Ba is the only master of the house.


    Suddenly, a few female Samurai come forward, a Qin Qin embrace come over. Then catch Fu Yan''er''s arm, press down, catch.


    Fu Yan''er immediately cried out: "the samurai of Soxhlet, the people of Ashi family have robbed your mistress and miss, come in and save us quickly."


    Suddenly, the samurai sent by ashrow suddenly pulled out his sword and roared: "rush in and snatch people out."


    Then, these fake warriors of Tianshui city began to attack the gate of Ashili people''s residence.


    And the female warriors in the mansion rushed to resist the fight.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the female warriors could not resist. Seeing that the gate was going to be broken, these fake warriors of Tianshui City would rush in.


    At this time, a cavalry with hundreds of people rushed into the street outside. It was the patrol army of Rouran city.


    "Who are you? How dare you attack Miss Li Ren''s residence and shoot them to death!" said the cavalry leader


    Aslow sent to the masquerade Tianshui city warrior leader was stunned, in order to facilitate the action, not all the city patrol cavalry are transferred far away? Why did they show up so soon?


    "Withdraw!" With the order of the fake Warrior Leader of Tianshui City, the team broke up and fled to the streets.


    And the cavalry patrolling the city, chasing up, desperately pursuing.


    ����


    After returning to the mansion, Soren suddenly broke out a cold sweat.


    Almost, just a little bit, Qinqin fell into the hands of ashrow.


    Fu Yan''er, this stupid woman, almost sent herself and her daughter to ashrow''s wolf.


    Of course, she deserves to die or die, but if Qinqin, the little angel, makes a mistake, it can''t save her.


    At this time, Qinqin is in Soren''s arms, and is still shivering and frightened. Soren holds her slightly and gently pats her back to comfort her.


    A Shi Yuan Ba knelt down in front of Soren and said, "I''m sorry, teacher. I shouldn''t have stolen your gun, let alone shoot in front of many people."


    In the morning, a Shi Yuanba heard that there was a man and a horse fully armed to pick up Qinqin. He immediately ran over. Passing by the Sorun yard, he remembered that he had no weapons and that the teacher had a firearm hidden in the box, so he went in and took it out immediately.


    And also made a decision to shoot at the warrior leader who came to meet Qin Qin.


    Afterwards, he remembered his teacher''s order that he should not talk about the firearm in front of anyone, so he knew that he was in trouble. But at that time, he heard that someone came to grab Qin Qin, and his brain was not as much as he thought.


    Soren touched his head and said, "fortunately you are decisive in time this morning, otherwise Qin Qin is really robbed by the bad guys. You have the credit, but if you take the teacher''s firearm without permission, and you also shoot, you make a mistake. You go to your mother for a reward and a punishment. "


    "Yes, sir." A Shi Yuan Ba Road, and then went out to find his mother, a Shi Li Ren.


    Soren looked at the child''s back, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    I didn''t expect him to be so brave and decisive at the critical moment. As long as you cultivate carefully, you will be an excellent master when you grow up.


    ����


    "Lock her up. You can''t go out for half a step!" A Shi Li Ren stares at Fu Yan''er coldly.


    Fu Yan''er said angrily, "ah Shi Li Ren, you can''t see me well. You want me to be your slave. Dream! Soren will send for our mother and daughter again


    "Fool." A Shi Li Ren said coldly: "no one should talk to her, just send two meals a day."


    "Yes." Female Bushido, and then take her to the quiet room in the mansion.


    as like as two peas, a small room, without any windows, has only a small hole for food, which is exactly the same as prison.


    ����


    A Shi Li entered Soren''s study, followed by a grinning a Shi Yuan Ba.


    I don''t know what reward he got from his mother, but he must have been punished. He was whipped three times on his buttocks.


    "How about going out with my brother?" The Qinqin road of Sauron Dynasty.Qin Qin cleverly nodded, and then walked outside.


    A Shi Yuan Ba stretched out his hand and wanted to lead Qin Qin''s hand. As a result, Qin Qin hid, and the bear child was accosted.


    Sauron looked at the back of the two children and said, "you are a great son. You will be an excellent gentle City Lord in the future."


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "I don''t want to be the Lord of Rouran."


    Soren said: "for the sake of the child Yuanba, you must do it. It''s a pity that he is such an excellent child and does not inherit the foundation of the Ashi family."


    A Shi Li Ren did not face Soren''s answer directly, but said: "he likes Qinqin very much."


    Soren said: "if there is still fate after growing up, I will marry Qinqin to him, and our two families are really married."


    "It''s a deal." A Shi Li humanitarian: "I like Qinqin very much, she and her mother are completely unlike."


    Soren said, "are you sure you''re going to try to attract ashrow to invade you, let your father see this, and then you''ll scrap ashrow?"


    "Yes A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Soren said, "but can you guarantee that your plan will not be revealed? How do you know that Zuo Qiu beside your father was not sent by ashrow


    A Shili shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. This left mound appeared many years ago. And when we talk about dealing with aslow, zuoqiu is not at all


    Soren said: "today aslow sent someone to take Fu Yan''er''s mother and daughter by deceiving him. Obviously, he knew you were not in the house. Why did he know? Obviously, he has his eyeliner in the house.


    "That''s better." Ashley Humanitarianism: "the illusion that I am constantly weak just can let aslow know that I am smelling your hell magic incense, and indirectly being poisoned by Fu Yan''er. Ashrow will not give up this opportunity. I finally talked with my father, and I will not give up this opportunity."


    ����


    At night, Soren was sleeping soundly.


    All of a sudden, his spirit shook and he woke up.


    Because there was a man who broke into his yard, and he was not a Shi li man.


    However, he played Yan Ziyu, so he still pretended to be sleeping soundly.


    Then, with one hand over his mouth, he pretended to open his eyes.


    "Keep quiet, Mr. Yan Ziyu." The voice said, "master, let me ask you, how is the taste of peach crisp?"


    the man in front of him is Asro''s eyeliner in the mansion.


    "I have already done what you asked me to do. What else can I do?" Sauron pretended to tremble.


    The voice said, "master, there is one more thing for you to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Soren asked.


    "Kill Fu Yan''er, be that Fu Yuan!" The voice said.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Soren heart a shudder, let oneself go to kill Fu Yan''er? Why is this?


    Ashrow killed Fu Yan''er for a reason. Because he failed to seize Fu Yan''er, now she is locked up by a Shi Li people. He is worried that Fu Yan''er will vomit something, so he wants to kill her.


    But why let Yan Ziyu kill him?


    No doubt, this is a trial!


    Soren immediately said: "why let me a weak scholar to kill, why don''t you kill?"


    "I have more important tasks." The voice said, "now you have a choice, either to kill Fu Yan''er or to die."


    Soren said, "I still have a heavy task to finish, let me die? If I want to kill you, I will not


    "Hum..." The voice gave a sneer.


    And Soren has ordered the demon star to shoot out a trace of special Dragon Spirit in silence and cast it on the back of the voice owner.


    And then So she disappeared.


    Soren was lying in bed, feeling that there was no flaw in his reply and reaction.


    so, who is the eye liner buried in the mansion? There is no doubt that she has completely changed her voice, there will be no flaws.


    But then he sat up abruptly and said, "no, maybe Fu Yan''er is dead and has been killed! "


    At this time, a female Samurai ran over quickly and said, "Sir, Fu Yuan committed suicide in the quiet room. My wife is worried about being framed, so she asked me to protect her


    It''s not so much protection as informing.


    Soren immediately got out of bed and ran out.


    After coming to the quiet room, Soren suddenly saw Fu Yan''er lying on the bed with a circle of red marks on her neck.


    My nose, my heart and my pulse have all stopped.


    Soren now knew that before the voice went to find himself, he had already killed Fu Yan''er, and then tried to test himself by the way.


    Because, ashrow in Ashi Li people around two pieces, one is Fu Yan''er, the other is Yan Ziyu.


    She wants to know if her piece is still valid.


    Looking at Fu Yan''er''s dead face, it seems very peaceful, not like the usual vanity.


    Soren asked himself, didn''t he think that ashrow would send someone to kill Fu Yan''er?


    He should have thought about it, but he didn''t think about it.


    Because, he hated Fu Yan''er and longed for her to die. However, she is Qinqin''s mother, so he can''t kill her.


    However, he was not willing to save her.


    At this time, Soren''s heart filled with a lot of guilt.


    Fu Yan''er colludes with ashrow''s people in order to get the money. However, she had no chance to spend money in the mansion.


    "She has five gold coins missing. A few days ago, she secretly sent out a letter, which she used to hire someone to deliver letters." The voice of asili people gathered a thread and sounded in Soren''s ears.


    All she has done is to return to Tianshui City for one purpose!


    Of course, she returned to Tianshui city because it was the only place where she could live a prosperous life.


    She was just stupid. She betrayed Ashley, but she didn''t betray Soren. Even all she did was to return to Soren.


    So, who killed Fu Yan''er? Do you still make a picture of suicide after killing?


    Who was aslow buried in lirenfu?


    Soren secretly asked, "demon star, just now you sent out a dragon gas mark on the undercover''s back. Can you find her now?"


    Demon star way: "need time!"


    After the demon star sends out the Dragon Qi mark, it does not mean that the mark will be left on the person directly, waiting for the demon star to identify.


    It is impossible to do this. In order not to let the other party find out, this dragon Qi imprint is very small, similar to the energy of breathing, and can not leave any trace on the human body.


    So how to find this person again.


    When the demon star shoots out a dragon Qi mark, it will immediately rebound back. Everyone is a unique energy body, which will absorb part of the Dragon Qi, disperse part of it, and the rest will rebound back to be captured by the demon star. And different people rebound back to the Dragon seal is not the same, is unique.


    Therefore, as long as there is the same mark of dragon Qi rebounding back, it means the same person.


    Of course, this is the ability of demon star. Other people, even if their martial arts are up to the sky, do not have this ability.


    The demon star launches dragon power to all the people present one by one, aiming at the back, and then catches the energy mark rebounding back.


    There were more than a dozen people on the scene, all of them were female Samurai beside Ashi Li people.


    however, nothing has been achieved, and the eye killer is not here."Prepare a coffin for her and carry it out and bury it." A Shi Li humanitarianism, her tone does not have any emotion.


    Then she went straight away.


    "Wait for me in the room," he said in Soren''s ear


    This sentence is full of ambiguity.


    ����


    Soon after Sauron returned to the room, the air was cold and filled with a charming fragrance.


    "Should I say mourning?" Ashley humanitarian: "she was your woman after all."


    "Not bad." Soren said, "before she died, I wish she would die. But after she died, she felt pity in her heart. All she did was to return to Tianshui city. And, after all, she is Qinqin''s mother, even if it is not good, she is also a biological mother, which can not be replaced. "


    Shi Li humanitarian: "this period of time, I will take Qinqin over, I will personally take care of her."


    "Good." Soren said: "and don''t tell her the news of Fu Yan''er''s death. How long can you hide it from her?"


    "Good." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Soren said: "there is no doubt that Fu Yan''er did not commit suicide, he killed him. Not long ago, Asro''s ambush in the mansion came to me and asked me to kill Fu Yan. In fact, when she said this, Fu Yan''er had been killed by her. "


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "can you recognize her?"


    "No Soren said: "changed the sound line, completely cover people''s eyes, and very high martial arts."


    Then Sauron asked, "are the women around you reliable?"


    Ashley said: "I brought it from the East. Not only that, I import things, are personally conditioning. Because I have a lot of things I can''t eat


    Soren said, "Ma''am, are you sure you''re going to try your best to lead ashrow out so that your father can see him tarnishing his sister? Use your father to kill him? "


    Ashley humanitarian: "you have asked me for the third time. I said that if I want to destroy ashrow, I will follow my method."


    "But there are so many flaws in this plan," Soren said


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "you talk about it."


    Sauron Road: "first, there''s an eyeliner in your house, and she knows you went out yesterday."


    Ashley said: "I often go out, which is not surprising. To my father''s relic castle, we are the only two of us. We travel in the middle of the night, and no one knows


    Sauron Road: "how can you be sure that Asro didn''t put his eyes on your father''s ruins castle? Even, that zuoqiu is probably the one that aslow sent. As long as this possibility exists, your plan will come to light. "


    A Shi Li looked at Soren for a long time and said, "Soren, I know you have no more strategies. You are extremely smart. These days, I have specially inquired about your achievements. I have cheated luanshi island from Guixing burden, recaptured Tianshui City from Chen Ning, and recently burned more than 100000 exterminators. You can be said to be intelligent, almost demon, I have never seen


    Sauron was silent.


    Ashley humanitarian: "but, do you know ashrow?"


    Sauron said, "I''d like to hear more about it."


    Ashley said: "ashrow is almost as smart as you, but he is definitely not a meticulous person, and he is not a man who has no choice. It''s not because he''s not smart, but because he''s too lazy to use it. "


    Soren was stunned and recalled ashrow''s every move.


    Ai Shi Yi: "you said he was putting on a line of Eyeliner around my father. It''s impossible. Do you know why?"


    Soren said, "please tell me."


    Ashley said: "he is not interested in power. He will not waste his energy on my father''s head. He is a very smart, but also suffered great harm, so that crazy twist, but can not find the meaning of life. The only thing he''s interested in now is women, and my biggest target is me. Defile me, sleep me, has been his biggest goal in life. Do you think he''ll waste his energy elsewhere? "


    A Shi Li Ren''s words can be said to be enlightening.


    Yes, it is!


    Soren has always come from boasting that there is no choice, and ashrow is one of his biggest enemies at present, and also the most difficult one to deal with.


    Therefore, in his heart, he also imagines ashrow as the same as his own, which is of no more strategies and meticulous.


    However


    Ashrow was a man of great impatience and had no interest in power.


    Otherwise, the key to the war of extermination is the biggest event related to the kingdom of Nu Lang and the future fate of Rouran city.


    However, in order to sleep in Ashili, he even walked away, leaving behind his tens of thousands of Navy troops.


    What''s more, he didn''t care when he learned that Sauron had won a great victory and that more than 100000 of the coalition forces had been destroyed. His only sigh was that his engagement with Heiner was going to be ruined.


    Then, he led the demon island Master to grab Yan Naier with great interest.Ashrow now sees only women.


    The first target is a Shi Li Ren; the second one is Yan Naier; the third one is soning Bing.


    He is a man who can''t find his goal in life. The only person interested is women.


    therefore, he could not put his eyes around his father Asmo. He had even thrown away his biological father.


    In this way, although a Shi Li Ren''s plan is not meticulous and intelligent, it is very direct and effective!


    Because she knows her brother ashrow best.


    A Shi Li suddenly said: "Sir, I didn''t feel it in my father''s ruins castle at that time, but after I came back, I always felt something was wrong, but I didn''t know what was wrong."


    Soren said, "is it because of someone?"


    A Shi Li Ren closed his eyes for a while, nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s because of someone."


    "Your father?" Soren asked.


    "No A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "Zuo Qiu?" Soren road.


    A Shili opened his eyes and said, "yes, it''s zuoqiu. But I can''t think of anything wrong with him


    Sauron closed his eyes and recalled every scene.


    Because of his high spiritual talent, Soren''s memory is very amazing now. With the presence of demon stars, he can call up any memory picture. Soren almost replays every frame of the picture that he met with zuoqiu in the castle at that time!


    After looking through it several times, he finally found out that it was wrong.


    Zuoqiu, as if in all directions, is a man of great confidence and unfathomable.


    When he spoke to Ashmore, the natural air in his eyes was totally contemptuous of all living beings.


    However


    When he spoke with a Shi Li people, he always looked down and looked at the ground.


    Yes, his eyes have never looked at a Shi Li Ren, let alone with her.


    This is not normal, because of the beauty of a Shi Li people, so dare not look at each other?


    It''s impossible. People like zuoqiu can do the landslide without turning pale. What''s more, he is just a peerless beauty.


    Or, he thinks that he is an expert in the world and regards beauty as a dead bone, so he disdains it?


    More impossible, the so-called as beautiful as bone, or can not control their own impetuous heart. Otherwise, a person who practices to be extremely pure hearted and has few desires, even in the face of a beautiful woman, will be like a plant.


    Just like, a butterfly world''s first beauty, was seen by a sparrow, it will mind swaying?


    Therefore, such as Zuo Qiu, a so-called outsider, should be able to face everything calmly, including beautiful women.


    Why doesn''t he see a Shi Li Ren? There''s a reason for that.


    "I know you have great powers. Help me to check this left mound." Ashley humanitarian: "he may be our only variable."


    "Yes, ma''am." Soren road.


    At present, he took out his painting paper and brush. With his memory, he talked about the portrait of zuoqiu''s face, which was as thin as firewood.


    "Is that what it looks like?" Soren asked.


    "It''s so lifelike, it''s amazing." A Shi Li Ren.


    Then, asili people walked outside and said, "then our plan to destroy ashrow has been decided. After half a month, the result will be achieved."


    "Yes, ma''am." Soren road.


    A Shi Li Ren hesitated for a moment and said, "you are a vassal. I am just the daughter of a vassal. You don''t need this attitude to me."


    Soren said, "and now I am only your son''s teacher and your counselor."


    A Shi Li said: "well, I hope you can find out and fill in the gaps, so that the war of destroying ashrow in half a month will be flawless, and the final result will be achieved at one stroke."


    "Yes." Soren said, "I''ll do my best."


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "find out Zuo Qiu this person, I feel he is a very key person."


    Soren said, "the lady can have any idea about this man."


    A Shi Li people thought for a while, shook his head and said: "there is no idea, just instinct that he is very important."


    "I''ll use all my resources to find out this man," Soren said


    "Good." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Then she went straight away.


    ����


    When Sauron lay down, he couldn''t sleep at all. He didn''t know why his heart was full of uneasiness.


    But I don''t know what the source of uneasiness is.


    It''s really interesting. When a Shi Li Ren met Zuo Qiu, he didn''t feel anything, but when he came back, he felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t find anything wrong.


    After the conversation between Sauron and a Shi Li Ren, they felt uneasy, but they didn''t know where to worry.


    So he closed his eyes and replayed the picture of talking with a Shi Li Ren, one second at a time.


    Then he found the uneasiness.It''s a word from a Shi Li.


    "He is a man of great intelligence, but he has been hurt so much that he can''t find the meaning of life. The only thing he''s interested in right now is women. "


    Ashrow is a perverted madman who can''t find his life goal. His only interest is women.


    The biggest target is a Shi Li Ren, the second target is Yan Naier, and the third target is soning Bing.


    With the exception of Ashley, the other goals are related to Soren.


    So, in ashrow''s mind, Fu Yan''er was once Soren''s woman, or his daughter''s mother. So, will he let Fu Yan''er go easily? Will she die easily?


    Yesterday morning, he couldn''t wait to send hundreds of warriors to meet Fu Yan''er by pretending to be a Tianshui city warrior.


    Soren used to be a woman. For ashrow, sleeping Fu Yan''er is his rare goal in life. Will he let Fu Yan''er die easily?


    Therefore, Fu Yan''er did not really die, but was taken the poison of demon island. It''s the kind of poison that can completely feign death and come back to life after a few hours.


    The goal is to get rid of the shell, let a Shi Li people will Fu Yan''er''s "body" transport out buried, and then ashrow sent people to dig out, Fu Yan''er will come back to life.


    Then, Fu Yan''er, this delicious food, completely fell into his hands.


    Although the woman that aslow had slept with, there were many more beautiful than Fu Yan''er. But who made her Soren''s woman?


    For ashrow, this is the most delicious.


    Immediately, Soren immediately got up and wanted to find a way to inform a Shi Li Ren that Fu Yan''er should not be carried out, so he pretended to be cremated in the mansion.


    However, it is too late.


    An hour ago, Fu Yan''er had been put into a coffin, carried out of the house and buried.


    Because, a Shi Li people have orders to solve this matter before dawn.


    After a Shi Li Ren heard Soren''s words, her beautiful eyes changed slightly. However, her delicate body flashed and instantly disappeared in front of her. She rushed to Fu Yan''er''s graveyard with the fastest speed.


    She can not care about Fu Yan''er''s life! But care about her innocence.


    Fu Yan''er is Qinqin''s mother, and she was once a woman of Sorun.


    She can''t let Fu Yan''er fall into ashrow''s hands!


    However, when she arrived at Fu Yan''er''s tomb, she found that the coffin was empty.


    Fu Yan''er''s "corpse" has disappeared!


    ����


    Note: the first 5000 words are sent to you for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    A Shi Li people see Fu Yan''er''s tomb excavated, the coffin inside empty, Fu Yan''er''s "body" disappeared.


    Soren guessed right. Fu Yan''er is not really dead. Aslo just let her eat some medicine to feign death, let a Shi Li people transport her out of the house and bury her, and then he sent someone to steal Fu Yan''er back to life.


    Although nearly an hour late, but a Shi Li people did not give up, but began to follow the footprints.


    Aslo''s people have stolen Fu Yan''er''s "body", which will surely leave footprints.


    But after entering Rouran City, the footprints disappeared.


    A Shi Li people with very weak energy smell continue to chase.


    However, after arriving at a market, even the faintest smell of energy disappears.


    Ashrow has so many capable people that it is easy to disappear. It''s easy to hide a person in such a big Rouran city.


    Next, to find out Fu Yan''er, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    ����


    In a secret room of Rouran City, there are all women, not half men.


    "Is the soup ready?" Asked a sorceress.


    "Ready." Female Bushido.


    Inside a big barrel, filled with Turquoise liquid medicine.


    And Fu Yan''er, lying on the edge of the table, still no breath, no heartbeat.


    "Put her in the soup." The sorceress said.


    "Yes." Female Bushido.


    The woman warrior put Fu Yan''er into the medicine soup.


    All of a sudden, this cold medicine soup immediately boils up! Of course, despite the boiling, the temperature is still very cold. Countless medicine gradually penetrated into Fu Yan''er''s body.


    The blind sorceress comes forward and pours a bottle of blood red medicine into Fu Yan''er''s mouth.


    A blue energy gradually permeates out of Fu Yan''er''s body and flows into the green medicine soup.


    Then, the miracle appeared, Fu Yan''er''s heart rate resuscitation, respiratory resuscitation.


    After a good few minutes, she opened her eyes.


    Then, he jumped up from the barrel, shivered with cold, and screamed, "it''s so cold, it''s so cold. Give me my clothes. Where is this?"


    "Come out." Female Bushido.


    Fu Yan''er shivered out of the barrel, shivering with cold.


    "Come with me!" Woman Bushido, and then went out.


    Fu Yan''er followed in the back trembling.


    She followed the woman through the hall and came to a door.


    "Push your own door in." Female Bushido.


    Fu Yan''er is not only cold at this time, but also shivering with fear. She pushes the door forward.


    Suddenly, it was too bright to open my eyes.


    Innumerable lights, countless gold, will shine the whole room finely.


    There was a man standing inside. His whole body was hidden in the red cloak. He could not tell men or women. It was about 1.7 meters.


    There were two beautiful dogs crawling under the man''s feet.


    "Stand in the middle." The man in the red cloak ordered, his voice was hoarse and he could not tell men from women.


    Fu Yan''er stood trembling in the middle of the room, on a soft wool carpet.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, many gold mirrors in the room were shining on the light column of the lamp. All of them hit Fu Yan''er''s body, and her every pore was extremely clear.


    Then, the red cloaked man came over, stretched out his long cold hand and held Fu Yan''er''s chin.


    "Open your mouth." The red cloaked man ordered.


    Hearing the sound, Fu Yan''er was more afraid, because the sound was too penetrating, so she quickly opened her mouth.


    "The teeth are still neat and white, but there is wear and tear." The red cloak is humane.


    Then, the man gathered to Fu Yan''er''s face and said, "the skin is not white and delicate enough, and there is no natural fragrance."


    "Turn around." Ordered the man in the red cloak.


    Fu Yan''er turns around and shines her back under the lamp post.


    "The back is not smooth enough, there are four pimples."


    "The waist is half an inch thick."


    Next, the red cloaked man, like the Imperial Palace electing concubines, examines every place on Fu Yan''er''s body.


    Full check half an hour, Fu Yan''er whole body was checked once.


    Hundreds of problems were found, and the woman document beside her recorded thousands of words.


    "You failed yesterday and failed to rob Fu Yan''er''s mother and daughter." Red cape humanitarian: "hurt the master to leave before, also can''t enjoy this Fu Yan son. Fortunately, today you will be guilty, with the plan will Fu Yan Er robbed out. In half a month, the master will return from the kingdom of angry waves. In this half a month, the Fu Yan''er body of these problems are removed. Regardless of the cost, let her skin restore to the general coagulation, remove any excess body fat, even if only half an inch. In a word, after the little Lord comes back, he must send up a gorgeous beauty Fu Yan''er, instead of being a living woman like now. ""Yes, aunt fire!" The woman next to her bowed.


    Fu Yan''er didn''t know whether he was afraid or not.


    In her opinion, she has maintained herself very well. Every time in front of the mirror, she feels that she is still very beautiful and charming. In the eyes of the red cloaked man, there are all kinds of problems.


    Then, the red cloaked man''s aunt Huo looked at Fu Yan''er in disgust and said, "you are also the daughter of the princes. How can you spoil yourself like this. How can it be delivered to ashraj in this way? "


    Hear a Shi Luo Jun, Fu Yan Er this just know oneself fall into whose hand.


    For ashrow, she has heard a lot of legends recently. Of course, there won''t be any good words in Li Ren''s house. Aslo is a synonym for metamorphosis, madness and horror.


    Suddenly, Fu Yan''er was so scared that she said: "I, I am the woman of Sauron, the Lord of Tianshui city. If you let me go back, he will give you a lot of money."


    Looking at Fu Yan''er, aunt Huo, a red cloaked man, sneered: "what you want is Soren''s woman. Otherwise, you will not be qualified to send it to my master. Somebody, take her out. "


    "Yes." Two former samurai.


    "Auntie Hong, do you want to find a way to rob Soren''s daughter, Fu Qinqin?" There''s a woman Bushido nearby.


    The red cloaked man hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "don''t take any more risks. Next, we only aim at one person, that is, Ashi Li Ren, to reduce her accomplishments greatly. Half a month later, the master must get her body and cultivation. Because next, the host has a big thing to do. "


    "Yes


    ����


    Until noon, a Shi Li Ren just came back.


    "You guessed right, Fu Yan''er should not be dead, her coffin inside has been empty, I can''t find her." Shi Li said, "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Soren said, "not dead It''s OK. "


    Ashley humanitarian: "but, she has fallen into the hands of ashrow, the consequences you can imagine!"


    Soren said: "ashrow left for the wedding of tulindo in the kingdom of angry waves yesterday. Therefore, what he wants to do to Fu Yan''er, he has to wait for half a month to return. "


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "how do you know, I don''t know."


    Soren said: "in Rouran City, there is a force of mine, they have been staring at aslow. I should have gone to see them, but I was robbed by ashrow just a few days ago. Today, they couldn''t wait. They came to your residence to look for me and pretended to be a bookseller. From now on, I will take over with them. "


    Ashley humanitarian: "ashrow left, then the next half a month, the other side should not have any action."


    Soren said, "yes, in half a month. We must find out the identity of Zuo Qiu and find out Asro''s eye liner in the palace. "


    A Shi Li said: "especially Zuo Qiu, he has always been by his father''s side! I feel that this person will be very, very important, even the key to success or failure


    Soren said: "I''ve sent out the miniature portrait of Zuo Qiu and relevant information, and I''ve been flying to the royal city and Tianshui city with a kite about a few hours ago."


    a Shi Li humanity: "what is the eye liner undercover in that mansion?"


    Sauron said, "there are more than 100 warriors and more than 100 servants in your family. I''ve checked half of the samurai women, and I haven''t found them yet


    ����


    At this time, ashrow was hundreds of miles away from Rouran city.


    His team, a total of more than 30 people, are all women, all beauties.


    Recently, he''s ready to be celibate. Originally, he was going to eat Fu Yan''er before leaving for Luan Yang City.


    But yesterday, the people sent to rob Fu Yan''er failed.


    In his rage, he killed more than a dozen people.


    After eating Fu Yan''er, the next step is to have an unprecedented meal. He is the most coveted ASI Li people.


    "Sister, I''m saving you!" Ashrow chuckled inexplicably.


    At this time, he was lying comfortably on the soft collapse of the huge carriage, and a beauty was gently massaging him.


    Her name was Ashni, his maid from childhood to adulthood.


    "Son of a lifetime, you have not easily returned to Rouran city this time. Why don''t you go to see the Marquis?" The marquis in Ashni''s mouth is ashlow''s father asmo.


    "What do you think of the old man?" Aslow said: "when he died, I will be the Lord of Rouran city. It doesn''t matter!"


    Ashni''s face darkened and said nothing more.


    In her heart, she hopes that aslow and her sister, her parents and her family and Meimei, rather than this weird and abnormal relationship.


    But she was just a maid. If you say more, you''ll lose your life.


    A few days ago, his son ashrow just let out his anger and strangled a maid who took care of him from childhood to adulthood.The maid, like ashini, grew up taking care of ashrow. Her name is ASHNA.


    Because at that time, Ashina saw Tao Su, who was carried out unconscious, and couldn''t help saying, "son of A-shi, this is your first love!"


    Then, under the fury of ashrow, directly strangled ashner. But after calming down, he regretted it and cried bitterly with her body.


    ����


    In the palace of the capital city.


    Gao Yin, the eunuch, received a secret letter from Sauron.


    Looking at Zuo Qiu''s information and portraits, I closed my eyes and searched in my brain, but I couldn''t find any information.


    Gao Yin is over seventy years old and has been in charge of shadow Pavilion for 30 years.


    He basically knows all the important people in the world. But he knew nothing about this left mound.


    "Somebody, go and inform all the elders of the shadow pavilion to inquire about something important." Gao Yin ordered.


    "Yes Suddenly, a eunuch quickly ran into the palace in the night.


    ����


    A day later, Tianshui city also received a confidential letter from Sauron.


    Princess Chen Yan, Yan Naier, and soning Bing pass through the secret letter.


    Nell looked for a long time, still did not move her eyes.


    "Nell, do you know this Zuo Qiu?" Princess Chen Yan asked.


    Nell blushed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    She just and Soren is the most affectionate time, wish to stick together all the time, these days she is really thinking of the dream.


    At this time, it is not easy to see Soren''s handwriting, can not help but look at each stroke, good comfort Acacia.


    As for the left hill, she had never heard of it.


    Princess Chen Yan closed her beautiful eyes and thought hard.


    It seems that there is a trace of half a claw, but it seems that there is no trace of the head and tail!


    She used concentration formula, let her mind completely calm down, and then went to search every memory of her.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    Half an hour, an hour, two hours have passed!


    Then, Chen Yan opened her beautiful eyes, and he remembered it!


    Almost eight years ago, he heard the name from Chen Ning, both of whom were teenagers.


    Vaguely remember, at that time Chen Ning satirized Chen Yan and said, "you think your father is Zuo Qiu."


    At that time, Chen Ning seemed to be accusing Chen of dying early. And after she said the name, she turned pale with fear, as if she had broken into a great disaster.


    Suddenly, Chen Yan said: "the queen of yanchuo''er is still in the house these days. I will leave for a few days and come back in three or five days."


    Then, taking advantage of the night, Princess Chen Yan rode on a Griffin and headed for the northern empire.


    She''s going to see Princess Chenning!


    Because, she can feel Zuo Qiu this character extremely secret, extremely important, even more important than Soren imagined.


    Chen Yan saves the child in Chen Ning''s stomach, so she owes Chen Yan a favor, hoping that Chen Ning can tell Zuo Qiu''s secret.


    ����


    Yan Empire, a manor in Yanjing.


    Because Chen Ning''s pregnancy was revealed, and Prince Ji min''s marriage failed, so she gave up targeting the child in her arms.


    At this time, Chen Ning''s manor was very peaceful, and the warriors sent only protected her basic safety.


    Chen Ning has been pregnant for almost five months, and her stomach has become pregnant.


    A month ago, the pregnancy vomiting also gradually improved. Now Chen Ning''s face is better than that before pregnancy, full of blush.


    The whole person also plump a circle, especially the chest double pill, although the child has not yet come out, but here seems to have been ready, began to become spectacular.


    This period of time is also Chen Ning''s most carefree time.


    She completely ignored her brother''s war of seizing the throne, nor did she pay attention to Soren and the like.


    Every day she read books, played the piano, and then hummed songs to the children in her stomach.


    "Baby, we''re going to be artists in the future. We don''t touch those dirty politics, OK?" Chen Ning is humming a ditty while talking to the baby.


    "Chen Ning!" Suddenly, someone called her name.


    Chen Ning looked up and saw the beautiful face of Princess Chen Yan.


    Suddenly, she was surprised and said: "Chen Yan, how can you be here? But don''t tell me anything. Even if my brother dies, or Soren dies. "


    Princess Chen Yan said, "no, I have something to help you with."


    "No Chen Ning county chief said: "don''t look for me for anything. I''m totally out of the fight between you and my brother. I just want to give birth to the child safely now."


    "I want to ask you a person, this person and I, have nothing to do with him." Princess Chen Yan said, "the baby of your stomach is protected by me. You owe me a favor."Chen Ning sarcastically said: "you are really direct, you ask, as for whether I reply or not, it depends on my mood."


    Princess Chen Yan said, "eight years ago, you cursed my father for his early death. Once you said a word, you thought your father was Zuo Qiu! Who is this left mound? "


    As soon as this word comes out, Princess Chen Ning''s face is completely white and colorless.


    "Shut up, shut up..." Chen Ning said, "let the Dragon Temple hear me. I''m dead, my child is dead, even you are finished!"


    Princess Chen Yan''s heart trembled. How terrible was this Zuo Qiu?


    "Tell me who this left mound is." Princess Chen Yan said, "in return, I promise you that if I succeed in seizing the throne in the future, you and the children in your belly will be safe and prosperous."


    Chen Ning said, "you? Even if you have Soren''s colored stick to help you, you will lose. You are fighting against the world. You can''t win. "


    Princess Chen Yan said, "what if I win? Now that you have stopped my good intentions, what will you do in the future? "


    Chen Ning nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll tell you! Zuoqiu is one of the biggest secrets in the world. There are almost no more than five people in the whole world who really know this person! "


    ����


    Note: 5000 words for the second shift, 10000 words for today''s two shifts! Please ask for the monthly pass and support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Zuoqiu, the alchemist beside the Lord of ashimo, is one of the biggest secrets in the world?


    No more than five people really know him?


    The beginning of the mystery makes Princess Chen Yan concentrate.


    Chen Ning said: "zuoqiu is actually one of the countless pseudonyms of this man. He claimed to be a disciple of the Dragon Emperor. Now he is 800 years old."


    If you change it to someone else, you''re already screaming.


    Princess Chen Yan''s eyes were beautiful because the longest life span of human beings in the world was not more than 150 years old.


    Moreover, they are all from the Dragon Temple.


    And this Zuo Qiu is 800 years old! If it''s true, it''s a subversive secret.


    Chen Ning continued: "he believed that his Majesty the Dragon Emperor was not dead since he was born. He has been following the Dragon Emperor''s trail all his life. But by the time he had discovered something, he was old. Therefore, in order to prolong his life, he even created a new skill called Daoism. Therefore, he also became the ancestor of Taoism. "


    If Sauron was there, it would have been a great surprise.


    Because he completely believes that Zuo Qiu is a knave. What is the originator of Taoism, what lived 800 years old, are all fake.


    I didn''t expect that all this was true.


    Chen Ning said again: "moreover, he is also the first person who really discovers and confirms that the Dragon Emperor is not dead."


    As soon as this word came out, Princess Chen Yan already felt extremely dangerous.


    For thousands of years, people have been speculating about the fact that the Dragon Emperor is not dead. However, zuoqiu really found the truth that the Dragon Emperor was not dead.


    This is the top secret of the world. Anyone who knows the secret will not be allowed to live in this world.


    Chen Ning said: "after confirming this matter, Zuo Qiu spent the rest of his life doing the same thing, that is, searching for and saving the Dragon Emperor. Then he died


    "Dead?" Chen Yan was shocked.


    "Yes, dead!" Chen Ning said: "it is absolutely forbidden for such a person to live in the world in the holy temple of the dragon. After decades of hunting, the zuoqiu was finally found and burned to death. Burn to death in an absolute energy shelter, and then your soul will be completely destroyed, and your soul will be completely destroyed


    After that, Princess Chen Yan was silent.


    If all this is true, the zuoqiu is indeed a world-class secret.


    However, how can Chen Ning know this kind of secret.


    No matter he is Chen Ning or princess Chen Yan, he is just a marginal figure in the Dragon Temple.


    Even Ji Xiuning, a figure of this rank, could not touch the secret.


    Chen Ning said: "you may doubt that this level of confidentiality, how can I know, right?"


    Princess Chen Yan nodded.


    Chen Ning said: "Zuo Qiu once lived in Yan empire under a disguise for a period of time, and even became a national teacher. At that time, his name was Tianchi!"


    Tianchi national master!


    A few decades ago, this was the man of the day, the man of the immortal level.


    Numerous royal nobles want to see him and be enlightened by him.


    Chen Ning said: "today''s emperor of Yan empire is weak and sick. After being recuperated by Tianchi national master, he is not only in good health, but also almost free from all kinds of diseases. More than eight years ago, Ji min suffered from a serious illness and lay unconscious for more than a month. Emperor Yan had nothing to do, so he said that if Zuo Qiu was still alive, he would surely be able to cure Ji min''s disease. "


    Chen Ning said again: "seeing that his son was about to die, Emperor Yan told his queen the miracle of zuoqiu and confessed why he had to die. After that, he felt that the world''s largest secret had been revealed, so with the consent of his wife, he found his daughter Ji Xiuning to wash away the memory of the queen


    Princess Chen Yan said, "Ji Xiuning was only under 20 years old at that time."


    "Yes." Chen Ning said: "she is the real genius, the treasure of the Dragon Temple, unlike us, which is just a scrap of the Dragon Temple."


    Princess Chen Yan chuckled, slightly sarcastic.


    Chen Ning said: "but Emperor Yan didn''t expect that his son, Prince Jimin, had been in a coma, but he really listened. More than a month later, Ji min''s illness was inexplicably cured. Then one day, in order to please me, he told me the secret. But after he said that, he himself was very scared. Let me never say it, or there will be a disaster. "


    Ji min, a teaser, has been fond of her since childhood. In order to please her, even this deadly world secret was told her.


    Princess Chen Yan said, "Zuo Qiu was betrayed by Emperor Yan, so he was captured by the Dragon Temple. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will continue to remain anonymous. "


    Chen Ning curled his mouth and said, "that''s it. I didn''t see the relationship between the Empire and the Dragon Temple in recent decades. It''s so good to wear a pair of pants. Unlike our kingdom of angry waves, concubines are not as good in front of the Dragon Temple. "


    Princess Chen Yan said, "in other words, Zuo Qiu is dead."Chen Ning said, "yes, he is dead, and he can''t die any more."


    Princess Chen Yan said, "except you and Ji min, you really know Zuo Qiu''s secret and know that he is dead. There are only a few sky worshippers in the Dragon Temple and the Emperor Yan."


    "Ji min and I don''t count. There are no more than five people who really know Zuo Qiu and know that he is dead," he said


    So the question is, since zuoqiu is dead, who is the zuoqiu beside the Lord of Rouran?


    Who is this fake zuoqiu? He has been around ashimo for several years. What on earth is his purpose?


    Princess Chen Yan locks her eyebrows!


    She vaguely felt that there was a big game in Rouran city.


    And Soren, as if inadvertently broke in.


    Asmo, the Lord of Rouran City, has been a hero of the human kingdom for decades. However, his weight has not reached such a big picture.


    We need a fake left mound lurking around him.


    According to reason, ashimo''s weight is not enough to support a false left mound.


    "Thank you for telling me that I will keep my promise." Princess Chen Yan said, "take care of yourself. I''m leaving."


    Then, with a vertical ear, she whispered, "someone''s coming."


    After a long time, there was a footstep outside, and Prince Jimin''s timid voice: "well, Chen Ning You, can you just let me have a look


    Chen Ning frowned: "fat a big circle, the stomach is also big, what good-looking?"


    Ji Min said: "I went to inquire. You are not voluntary. You were raped by that Soren. So you are not wrong, nor betrayed our feelings. Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you. I''m begging grandma, Dad, mom, let me marry you. You can rest assured that when your child is born, I will take it as my own. "


    In the end, Ji min''s voice seemed to cry.


    Chen Ning turned his eyes in silence.


    She did not know how many times she had told Ji min about it.


    She was raped on the surface, but she was very active. Have you ever seen a woman who was raped riding on a man in turn? What''s more, how many hours did you shiver seven or eight times?


    But it''s no use, this two goods Jimin completely immersed in their own world. He deeply felt that Chen Ning was forced and a victim, and because of his inferiority, he refused his love again and again.


    "Go away..." Finally, Chen Ning''s helplessness turned into a roar.


    Princess Chen Yan was also shocked!


    Chen Ning''s voice is so delicate and soft. Such a rude roar sounds like a voice that only a middle-aged woman of 200 Jin can make.


    "I will not give up. I will come again." Ji min bravely said and left.


    Chen Ning dropped his head speechless and said, "I can''t communicate with this monkey at all."


    Monkey is the nickname of Ji min, or he Ning.


    Because he was always alive and kicking around, and he was startled.


    Chen Yan said, "but he really loves you."


    Chen Ning put out his tongue and made a vomit appearance. Then he asked, "have you been in bed with Soren?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yan was shocked and shook her head.


    "Why didn''t you let it go?" Chen Ning asked.


    "It''s him who doesn''t go up." Chen Yan said.


    Chen Ning asked, "do you like him?"


    "Yes." Chen Yan said.


    Chen Ning shook his head and said, "Chen Yan, you don''t pretend to like anyone else. You are born with a lack of feelings, you can''t become an ordinary woman no matter how hard you try, you even have no menstruation


    Chen Ning''s words are really vicious.


    Chen Yan said: "already have."


    Chen Ning was stunned, then shook his head and said, "then you still can''t be a real woman. There is no emotion in your brain from the beginning to the end. I grew up with you, and no one in the world knows you better than me. "


    Princess Chen Yan did not smile.


    Chen Ning continued: "you and Ji Xiuning are two extremes. You are completely ruthless, and Ji Xiuning is a complete fraternity. Of course, at the end of the day, both of you are the same. You will never really have a man or fall in love with any man


    "And you?" Princess Chen Yan asked.


    Chen Ning hung his head and said, "I have loved it, and I will not have it in the future, because I have condensed all my love on the children in the future."


    Princess Chen Yan said, "if the future is made up of people, will you come back to Sauron?"


    Chen Ning shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. He makes use of my feelings and even my children, which is unforgivable!"


    "Goodbye." Chen Yan said, and then the figure directly disappeared in front of Chen Ning.


    ����


    Luanyang city.


    In the room, only Turing and Chen Li two people."Your Highness, please, do not want to marry Tu Liyang." Lying on the bed, Turing begged bitterly.


    Chen Li said: "Tu Liyang does not dislike your paralysis and your inability to bear children. He is willing to marry a bride who is paralyzed in bed. This is a moving thing."


    "But I can stand up, and I can have children," said Turing. At that time, the rock demon threw me down, but my leg bone was broken. I don''t want to marry Tu Liyang, so I have broken my spine by biting my teeth. My nerves are in good condition. As long as these fractures are healed, I can stand up and I can be intact


    He squinted away from his eyes.


    This woman is really cruel to herself. In order not to marry Tu Liyang, she has such a cruel hand on herself.


    "You don''t want to marry Tu Liyang, who do you want to marry?" he said


    Turing flower way: "no one will marry, in Turing family recruit son-in-law."


    "Do you want to be the master of the Turing family


    "I don''t think so," said Turing


    However, the future master of Turing family is Turing dust


    "Your Highness, please believe me. Soren couldn''t have put Turing dust back so easily. He must have done something to him. I know Soren well. There is something wrong with Turing dust. He is no longer suitable to be the son of Turing family


    Chen Li said: "what''s wrong with Turing dust?"


    "I don''t know yet, but when I''m well, I''ll find out. As long as you support me, I I can be your secret lover in the future. After recruiting a puppet son-in-law, your son and I will become the future master of the Turing family. I''m fine. I can stand up. I can have children


    He shrunk from his eyes and looked at Turing duo''s beautiful face, but faintly felt as if he saw a poisonous snake spitting out a message.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should love Soren." He left the road.


    Turing to sneered: "love? It''s just GUI qinshao''s silly trick. After sober woman, who can put love in the eye. "


    Chen Li said: "that''s right."


    With a flash of Turing''s beautiful eyes, he said, "Your Highness, I still have a lethal weapon to offer to you."


    "Please say so," he said


    Turing duo said: "Solon''s fiancee Yan Naier has the evil energy against the dragon! In Tianye City, I poisoned her with black ice house, but she destroyed the only antidote given by Turing dust, and chose to let Soren save her. How did Soren save her? "


    "Is that the evil energy of anti dragon belief in your mouth?" he said


    "Yes, I didn''t have evidence before," Turing said. But not long ago, Turing dust told Yan Naier the news of her death and made her crazy to die with Turing dust. She was stabbed with many swords by Turing dust, which should have been bloody and full of wounds. However, only a moment later, the wound healed and the blood stopped flowing. There is no doubt that this is the evil energy against the Dragon belief. "


    Chen left his eyes and said, "why didn''t Turing dust tell me this?"


    Turing to said: "because he is still in love with Yan Naier, he has betrayed his loyalty to you in this matter."


    He left his face and twitched.


    Turing flower said: "you go to find Fang Qingshu, let him take the punisher of the Dragon Temple to catch Yan Naier to the referee''s office, and use any means to find out. If this evil energy is given by Soren, Soren will be directly dragged into the water and executed directly by the Dragon Temple! "


    He left his eyes wide.


    During this time, because the king was dying, he was in danger. So he didn''t want to make a fuss, so he temporarily suspended the war on Sauron, waiting for the king to die, and he directly succeeded to the throne.


    But he doesn''t mind if he can kill Sauron with one blow.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Li asked.


    "I''m sure." Turing said with a smile.


    Chen Li reached out and pinched her chin and said, "your suggestion, I can get closer to consider."


    "Yes, my majesty." Turing duo said with a charming smile: "at that time, Yan Naier doesn''t need to be executed. Whether it''s for your own use or for the son of aslow, it''s a wonderful product."


    ����


    Three days later!


    Fang Qingshu led five judges of Shenlong temple in Chendu. They rode the temple black horse and came to Tianshui city with unprecedented lineup.


    The last time Yan Naier and Sorun were arrested, only two judges were sent out, but this time as many as five were dispatched.


    And then there are hundreds of Templars.


    Mighty, towards Tianshui city.


    Let''s take the book next time.


    At the same time, Princess Chen Yan released dozens of flying harriers in the capital city of Chendu and sent the secret message to Tianshui City and Rouran city!


    At this time, ashrow had already passed through the king''s capital and went to luanyang city.����


    At the same time, zuoqiu, as the world''s top secret, left ashimo''s ruins castle and came to Rouran city!


    The whole situation is startling and fierce!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Rouran City, a Shi Li Ren Fu.


    Soren has just received a flyer letter from Princess Chen Yan.


    The text above is the top ciphertext negotiated by Soren and Chen Yan, which can only be understood by her and Soren.


    After reading the secret letter, Soren was shocked.


    He knew that Zuo Qiu might have a heavy weight, but he didn''t expect it to be so heavy?


    He was really 800 years old, and he was the real ancestor of Taoism. Just a few decades ago, he became the national teacher of the burning empire.


    He was the first, or even the only, to confirm that the Dragon Emperor was not dead. His life mission is to find and save the Dragon Emperor.


    The existence of this man is indeed the highest secret of the whole world.


    Moreover, he is likely to be subversive and destructive to the rule of the Dragon Temple.


    So, he died.


    The emperor of the Empire was burned to death.


    Zuoqiu is the Savior of Emperor Yan, but he was betrayed.


    Why he chose Emperor Yan, Soren can guess.


    His Majesty the Dragon Emperor unified the human world and established the Yanlong empire.


    Although today''s Yan Empire has almost nothing to do with the Yanlong Empire thousands of years ago, the masters of the Yan Empire claim to have inherited the national vein of the Yanlong empire.


    Therefore, Zuo Qiu wanted to use the power of Yan Empire to search for and save the Dragon Emperor.


    In his opinion, the people who were burning the Empire should inherit the will of the Dragon Emperor, unify the human kingdom, and suppress the Dragon Temple.


    But I didn''t expect that he was betrayed by Emperor Yan.


    Sauron can even conclude that this left mound can be called the first enemy of the dragon temple for hundreds of years.


    ����


    Now the problem is, the real Zuo Qiu is dead. So who is this fake zuoqiu around ashimo?


    Sauron closed his eyes and thought.


    And then we got the answer quickly!


    This fake zuoqiu is either a person from the dragon temple or a descendant of zuoqiu.


    Why do you say that?


    Because only the god dragon temple and the emperor of the burning Empire knew that the real Zuo Qiu was dead.


    After Zuo Qiu died, all his Taoist materials fell into the hands of the Dragon Temple.


    The fake zuoqiu around ashimo is a very powerful character.


    First of all, ashimo''s Dragon Emperor relic castle is a treasure land he found and designed and built by himself.


    The site of the remains of the Dragon Emperor is a top secret. Either people who are very deep in the study of the Dragon Emperor know it, or it is the dragon temple that knows it.


    Secondly, this relic castle is really full of the power of Taoism and nature.


    After entering, Soren felt relaxed and happy. Even every breath of air he breathed was very light.


    What''s more, asmo is 60 or 70 years old, but he looks less than 40 years old, and his hair is completely black.


    All these are attributed to the Daoism of fake zuoqiu.


    That is to say, this fake left mound also has a certain degree of Daoism, and also has a lot of attainments.


    Where did he come from?


    Either from the Dragon Temple, or he is the true descendant of zuoqiu!


    ����


    What is the purpose of this fake zuoqiu, which has been lurking around ashimo for many years?


    Even if he is a fake zuoqiu, he is also a very heavy character. He must be a very, very big thing, and will be lurking around ashimo for several years.


    Soren racked his brains and couldn''t figure out why Ashmore had such a heavy weight?


    Yes, he is the largest vassal of the kingdom of angry waves, and he is a rare hero of the human kingdom in recent decades.


    However, no matter in the eyes of the dragon temple or zuoqiu descendants, ashmo is not a great figure.


    Soren was lost in thought.


    If he is the descendant of Zuo Qiu, his purpose is only one, to inherit the master''s will and find and save the Dragon Emperor.


    But can Ashmore afford such a mission? Not at all!


    After the defeat of the Empire, zuoqiu''s descendants should go to Dongli kingdom.


    All the kings of Dongli were very indifferent to the Dragon Temple, and the power of the temple was very weak in Dongli territory.


    What''s more, Dongli Wangzu was once the confidant of the Dragon Emperor. What''s the matter with asmo?


    So, if this false left mound is a man in the Dragon Temple, what''s the purpose of lurking around ashimo?


    The only thing Soren can think of is that ashrow used the blood of the devil, which is undoubtedly anti dragon belief and anti dragon power.


    This is a big charge, even a big one. It''s enough to send the Dragon Temple to the referee''s office.


    However, this is not enough for the Dragon Temple to send a man to lurk around ashimo for several years.What is the purpose of this fake zuoqiu?


    Soren could not understand, but there is no doubt that this fake zuoqiu, whether it is zuoqiu''s descendant or the secret agent of the Dragon Temple, must be for a big thing.


    In Rouran City, there is a startling overall situation, and Soren seems to inadvertently break into the overall situation.


    ����


    At this time, suddenly a woman warrior came in, handed it to Soren and said, "Sir, there is a letter for you."


    Soren was stunned? A letter to him?


    Soren took the letter and opened it. It said, "Sir, please come to the Piaoxiang building to discuss the elimination of ashrow. You can bring any master, but don''t bring a Shi Li Ren. "


    There was no signature on the letter, and Soren did not know the handwriting on it.


    First of all, he thought, is this a conspiracy, a trap?


    Of course, even if it''s a trap, Soren is not afraid of any master as long as aslow is away.


    In Rouran City, there are more than five masters of the high system (the eunuch group represented by Gao Yin and Gao Yu), and all of them obey the orders of Solon.


    As long as the other side is not the level of aslow against the sky master, Soren is really not afraid of any trap.


    The key point is that aslow has left Rouran city. I''m afraid he is already in Luan Yang City of Nu Lang Kingdom, waiting for the wedding of Tu Liyang and Turing duo!


    With a little preparation, Soren sent out a black kite without any secret message.


    This kite flew directly to Tianhai Pavilion, the secret base of high-level forces in Rouran city.


    Soon, Tianhai pavilion that side immediately sent people to leave the door of the house and Solon joint.


    "You send people to the fragrance building to find out if there are traps, or especially powerful experts in." Soren said: "then, transfer all the strong men above dragon warrior level in Tianhai pavilion to leave the gate of Renfu house. I may go out to the fragrance tower in a moment."


    "Yes." The contact, disguised as a bookseller, was ordered to return immediately.


    Only half an hour later, there were five dragon warrior level masters wandering in the street near the door of Ashili people''s house.


    Then, gasping with a book, the connector knocked on the door of a Shi Li people''s residence.


    "Sir, there is no ambush over there." This disguised as a book seller''s connector.


    A quarter of an hour later, Sauron wandered about and went to the fragrance building.


    The five dragon warrior level masters sent by Gao Yin hide in the crowd and protect Sauron in the middle.


    ����


    Piaoxiang restaurant is a small restaurant, and its business is not very good. It can be regarded as a low-grade restaurant.


    At this time, the sun is about to set, the restaurant is empty, business is very bleak.


    A dozen tables, only one guest, is a rickety old man.


    The old man''s eyes were dim and his body was bent back. He looked a little down and out.


    Soren wondered, was it he who invited himself?


    "Mr. Yan Ziyu, you are all right." The old man stood up and called to Sauron.


    Sauron''s heart leaped. Is this an old friend of Yan Ziyu?


    Isn''t there a flaw in yourself?


    Sauron went over and sat down in front of the rickety old man.


    "Mr. banquet, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years." The rickets old man said, quickly pour wine to Sauron, eyes full of the joy of reunion of confidants.


    Soren could not help but feel anxious.


    Because he didn''t know whether the old man in front of him really knew Yan Ziyu or was just a tempter sent by aslow.


    So, for the time being, it''s not appropriate for him to react.


    However, the demon star instinctively shot out a tiny mark of dragon Qi, hit the rickety old man, and then rebounded back. The demon star captured the information of the rebound dragon Qi mark and analyzed it.


    Then, Soren''s head rang out the voice of demon star''s extreme astonishment, and said, "master, this man in front of you is Zuo Qiu! The left hill beside Ashmore. "


    Soren was completely stunned!


    Is this man Zuo Qiu? Or fake zuoqiu, why did he invite himself to meet?


    People may make mistakes, but demon stars will never make mistakes.


    Everyone is a unique energy body. After the demon star shoots a dragon Qi mark on the human body, part of it is absorbed and part of it is dispersed. Therefore, the energy breath rebounded back is different.


    And if the energy information rebounded back is the same, it proves that two people are the same.


    as like as two peas, the energy breath captured by the evil spirit is exactly the same as that captured from the left hill.


    This fake zuoqiu, whether it''s the descendants of zuoqiu or the people of the Dragon Temple, is a big man and carries the great mission of heaven.


    He left Ashmore''s ruins castle to meet Sauron?


    What is this?


    ����


    After a few days of Trek!Fang Qingshu led the unknown judge and hundreds of temple warriors to the border of Tianshui city.


    Last time, Fang Qingshu led the judge to take Soren into the tribunal, which was an unprecedented setback.


    Not only did Sauron come out of the court undamaged, but all the judges who participated in the trial were executed. As the young master of Yinzhou, Fang Qingshu was also imprisoned for several months.


    Moreover, the great sacrifice master of the Shenlong temple also sent a message that no one should use the Dragon Temple to deal with Sauron in the future.


    This is a total disgrace to Fang Qingshu.


    What the hell is the reincarnation? He doesn''t care. What he has suffered from Soren must be recovered.


    What''s more, Princess Chen Yan turns out to be Soren''s fiancee.


    He Fang Qingshu has always regarded Chen Yan as forbidden. Now he has been touched by Soren.


    On this point, He Fang Qingshu and Soren have not died.


    However, the great priest clearly ordered that no one should use the referee''s office to deal with Sauron, so Fang Qingshu could only give up temporarily and wait for the opportunity.


    But did not expect that the time came so soon, the prince from Chen sent an absolutely valuable message.


    Yan Naier is loaded with evil energy. Any injury can be healed immediately, and it is invincible. Moreover, this evil energy is given by Soren.


    Fang Qingshu was overjoyed, with an unprecedented huge lineup, rushed to Tianshui City and arrested Yan Naier.


    Even if he can''t move Soren, he''ll give up the woman he loves. Moreover, once the demonic power is really involved, Soren, even the so-called reincarnation, will surely die.


    Of course, Yan Naier, this gorgeous beauty, wants to leave.


    This is a deal that the two have already negotiated.


    "Mr. Fang, there is Tianshui City ahead. Would you like to send someone to report it?" A Templar stepped forward.


    "No need. Just run in and capture Yan Naier." Fang Qing''s calligraphy.


    Then, Fang Qingshu ordered him to break into the territory of Tianshui city.


    At this time, behind the sky appeared a Griffin, riding a dragon temple priest.


    "You can''t enter Tianshui city immediately." Said the priest on the Griffin.


    Fang Qingshu and others were shocked.


    Griffins are very rare, and there are only a few in the Shenlong temple.


    What important thing is it that a priest should be sent to give orders?


    You should know that there is only one holy priest, four great priests and sixteen sacrificial masters in the Shenlong Temple of Chendu.


    The Griffin landed, and the priest did not.


    Fang Qingshu bowed forward and said, "it''s the Dalan priest. What can I do for you? You need to come in person. "


    The Da Dan priest said, "with the holy order, Fang Qingshu and all the judges will return to Chen Du immediately. They are not allowed to enter the territory of Tianshui City and arrest Yan Naier, the target character."


    Fang Qingshu was stunned and said, "however, what we are going to arrest now is a demon energy man who is against the Dragon belief and the power of the dragon. This is a big thing. Please forgive me for not following my orders."


    "This is the order of the holy priest," said dardan


    Then, he took out a dragon gold medal with seven golden dragons carved on it.


    There is only one side of the seven dragon holy gold medal, which represents the highest power of the Dragon Temple of the whole kingdom and represents the holy priest.


    Fang Qingshu said in dismay: "I went to arrest that demon energy person, which was approved by the holy priest himself. Now I recall me. Why is this


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask," the priest said coldly


    Fang Qing wrote: "this is a demon energy, once let go, it will be a great sin. Why?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask," the priest said


    Fang Qing wrote a cold way: "if you don''t give enough reasons, I can only say that you will not accept your orders outside."


    At this time, Fang Qingshu completely showed his arrogance and arrogance as the young master of Yinzhou, and intended to resist the orders of the first leader of Shenlong temple in the kingdom of angry waves.


    "My level is not enough to answer your question. Even the holy priest can''t answer your question, because he doesn''t know why! "


    Fang Qingshu was completely shocked and trembled.


    Does this mean that the order was not given by the priest? It''s about Sky priest?


    One of the highest leaders of the Dragon Temple in the whole world?


    Well, why is this?


    Don''t say it''s a yannair. Even if a hundred yannair and a hundred Sorens are not qualified to be pardoned by a sky priest himself. Why is this?


    The sky priest is totally indifferent to anything. He will intervene unless it is related to the survival of the Dragon Temple and the whole human kingdom.


    "Please return to Chendu immediately, and you can''t disclose the arrest to anyone. You can''t let anyone know. It''s like nothing happened. Do you hear that?"Fang Qingshu trembled in his heart and bowed down and said, "yes!"


    With the power of his hermit state, he is not too afraid of a holy priest.


    But even his father, the leader of the world dragon temple, could not resist.


    He faintly felt that it was really a big thing, otherwise the sky priest would not come to the kingdom of angry waves!


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Rouran City, fragrance building.


    Soren looked at the rickety old man (the false left colliculus) for a moment, as if searching his brain for related memories.


    Then he shook his head and said, "this old gentleman, I never remember seeing you before. Who is your name?"


    In his words, Sauron''s look was full of vigilance.


    The rickets old man played by the fake Zuo Qiu was quiet for a long time, and then said, "you and a Shi Li Ren''s action, immediately stop."


    Soren was stunned.


    Of course, it''s not surprising that this fake zuoqiu learned about his own and Ashli people''s actions. On that day, when Ashli Ren and ashimo were talking about business, although the fake zuoqiu left. But with his ability and the fact that the entire relic castle was designed and built by him, it is quite easy to know what Ashley and asmo have said.


    But Soren''s surprise is that he put forward so bluntly that he and Ashley would stop their action.


    Solon said, "who is your excellency? Why? "


    The rickets old man said: "it doesn''t matter who I am, but please stop the current action against ashrow immediately, or you will bear the consequences."


    This is a stark threat.


    Then the threat of the rickety old man became more thorough and said, "I know you have some strength, but please believe that if I want to, I can easily make you evaporate from the world."


    When he said this, his tone was very flat, but full of absolute confidence.


    At this time, Soren almost concluded that the fake left hill in front of him was the man of the Dragon Temple.


    Only the people in the dragon temple can be so arrogant.


    The Dragon Temple sent an undercover agent to ashimo''s side for several years? Why on earth is this? It must be for a big thing.


    And Soren has now broken in by mistake.


    There is no doubt that it will have an impact on the layout of the Dragon Temple.


    Once the layout of the Dragon Temple is affected, the other party will only have one choice, that is to completely let your world evaporate.


    Even the Dragon Temple is not. Are you Yan Ziyu or Sauron. For example, the fake zuoqiu doesn''t care who Yan Ziyu is or whether he is real.


    As long as it affects his plan, it is the evaporation of the world. Moreover, there will be no half sentence explanation or warning.


    So Sauron quieted down and went into thinking.


    The Dragon Temple is the most powerful and mysterious power in the world. What can be seen alone is powerful enough to suffocate.


    However, just like the iceberg on the sea, what you see is only the part above the sea, which is hundreds of meters high, which has already made you exclaim its huge. However, the part you can''t see under the sea is tens of thousands of meters.


    Under the present circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to meet the Dragon Temple.


    According to Sauron''s plan, when Princess Chen Yan ascended the throne, she became the Regent queen. He will carry out the strategy that he has been preparing for, March from the wild canyon into the wild land, and double the territory of the kingdom of angry waves.


    In the newly expanded territory, like Dongli Kingdom, it will refuse the penetration of the Dragon Temple and completely militarize the control.


    In his plan, in 30 years, or 50 years, one day, the Dragon Temple will be pulled out, which is a huge thing in the human world. Let it become a pure Temple of art and culture.


    But now, absolutely can''t touch with the Dragon Temple.


    Even the emperor of the burning Empire did not dare to confront the Dragon Temple directly.


    After all, the existence of the Dragon Temple has been unknown for many years, maybe 10000 years, maybe tens of thousands of years, or even longer.


    In the known history, only after the Dragon Emperor unified the human world and established the Yan Long Empire, did he completely suppress the Dragon Temple.


    This is the only time that secular imperial power has suppressed divine power.


    Soon after the disappearance of the Dragon Emperor, the Yanlong empire fell apart after several generations of inheritance, and the sacred Dragon Temple once again came back and became a huge shadow over the world.


    Once again, human beings in the whole world are ruled and shrouded by theocracy.


    ����


    Can''t fight with the Dragon Temple, then compromise and give up to deal with ashrow?


    No, ashrow must be destroyed, and Ashley must be on the top.


    Every day, the king was dying. He supported his vitality with willpower, and he could die at any time.


    Once he died, Chen left and succeeded without hindrance. By then, Chen Yan was finished, Sorun was finished, and Tianshui city was finished.


    Soren is a total race against time.


    In this situation, there must be a gap, which he did not find.


    As long as we find this gap and drill through it, we can solve the situation in front of us.


    He had felt the crack, but he had not found it.


    He closed his eyes and pretended to be thinking about how to make a choice. In fact, looking for the gap in the dilemma.The whole mind calmed down.


    Soon Sauron found the gap.


    According to Sauron''s inference, this false zuoqiu is the man of the Dragon Temple, holding extremely powerful power.


    Moreover, he lurked around ashimo for many years, for a big thing.


    Then, anyone in front of this matter, there is only one result, the world evaporates.


    The silent evaporation of the world, no warning, no hint.


    It''s too easy for the Dragon Temple to achieve this. Both Solon and Yan Ziyu can be evaporated from the world.


    A Shi Li Ren may be a bit troublesome. After all, he is a disciple of Dongli Wang.


    But if it is really for the layout of Tianda, even the disciples of dongliwang are also evaporated from the world. After all, he is only a disciple, not a son.


    In this case, why does this fake zuoqiu still dress up to see himself? Isn''t this unnecessary?


    He has not left the relic castle for several years, and there is no doubt that it will cost him a lot to leave once.


    Killing yourself directly is the least cost approach. Why not do it? Instead, choose a more costly and more risky approach to meet with yourself and persuade yourself to give up action against ashlow.


    Moreover, when he meets with himself, there is a risk of being discovered.


    It is not only him who is found out, but also the risk that the grand plan of the Dragon Temple will be discovered.


    This risk, false zuoqiu can not be unaware, why he is willing to choose to meet with himself to dissuade himself, rather than directly let himself and a Shi Li people evaporate?


    This is the gap, this is the flaw.


    Then a ray of light shot through the gap and fell into Sauron''s brain.


    Countless ideas, countless assumptions, countless fantasies all come out.


    Then, these ideas, erection, fantasy are refined, and finally a truth is obtained!


    A truth that made Soren tremble and his hair stand on his back.


    Oh I see, so it is!


    Soren is such a person, wisdom is almost demon, as long as you give him a little gap, a little flaw, he can completely tear open, and then get the whole truth.


    Although he knew that he should not do so, Soren still gazed at the rickety old man and the false left mound for a long time.


    Soren said, "what will happen if Ashley and I don''t stop killing ashrow?"


    The rickets old man''s eyes shrunk and said, "the world evaporates."


    If before, in the face of these four words, Soren will certainly shudder, because the other side can do it completely.


    But now, he is peaceful in his heart, showing a fearless look of an ignorant man. He sneers: "Ashli people have excellent martial arts and are disciples of Dongli king. I don''t believe anyone can make our world evaporate."


    The rickets old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and did not speak any more, just like looking at a mole ant.


    Soren said, "Sir, you are so clever that you even know that Miss Li Ren and I are going to destroy ashrow. But you also know that at this time, I am just an entourage, and the decision-making power lies in Miss Ashley. I want to talk to you in the near future. Of course, I will tell your will to Miss Shi Shi, and whether she will give up the operation of the "islet" has the final say.


    Then Sauron got up and left.


    On the way back, he said, "of course, I will let you know whatever Miss Li Renren has decided."


    Sauron returned to Ashley house.


    ����


    But after returning to the mansion, Soren did not tell a Shi Li Ren of this matter at all, and did not even go to see her.


    Only half an hour later, Sauron sent people to the fragrance building.


    The rickets old man pretending to be Zuo Qiu is still sitting here waiting.


    The people sent by Soren only said to him, "Miss Li Ren does not agree. She insists on destroying Luo!"


    False left Qiu''s eyes shrunk and said, "I know."


    Then, drink the bad wine in the cup, get up and leave.


    ����


    Luanyang city!


    Turing to has not been able to fight against fate, she and ugly Tu Li Yang''s wedding as usual.


    All the nobles of the whole kingdom of angry waves, except all the princes of Sauron, were present.


    This wedding is the most grand wedding in recent years.


    As the future king, Chen Li, who has been regarded as his majesty by many people, is present in person to testify his marriage.


    But it was also the most bizarre wedding.


    Because the groom is so ugly, and so small, just better than a dwarf.


    The bride used to be very tall, but now she is shorter than the groom because she was married in bed.


    It has been nearly three months since turingto''s fracture. In fact, it has almost recovered. Although we can''t do more exercise, it is no problem to stand up or sit in a wheelchair.However, Turing to plays a complete paralysis, and in order not to let Tu Liyang touch himself, so he insists on lying in bed and getting married.


    So this wedding, many people sad, many people moved.


    And, of course, there is schadenfreude!


    For example, GUI qinshao can hardly suppress her schadenfreude.


    Of course, she was sad to hear that Turing was paralyzed. After all, this was her childhood friend and her cousin.


    Despite being hostile to each other since childhood, turlingo has excelled her in every aspect. Therefore, GUI qinshao is full of hostility towards her, and what she hopes to see most is the misfortune of Turing duo.


    However, it was just bad luck. Things like paralysis were too tragic for her to bear.


    However, seeing the strange wedding in front of her, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Turing to marry Tu Liyang, this ugly monster, is already very funny, but also lying in bed to get married is even more funny.


    At this time, the prince of Chen Li was saying a touching marriage testimony, exhausted all the gorgeous and wonderful words to praise the great love and wedding.


    Moreover, many noble girls were moved to tears. Tu Liyang, who was originally ugly, did not seem so ugly in their eyes, and became tall and charming.


    Because, he is so infatuated.


    Even if turingto was paralyzed, she could not have children, not only could she have sex, but she also voluntarily withdrew from marriage.


    But Tu Liyang still insists on his love and marries Turing duo.


    This is a very serious wedding. Once married, it means Turing becomes the only hostess of Luan Yang City.


    Therefore, Tu liyang''s decision was not only a verbal promise, but also paid countless costs.


    All people are immersed in this kind of moving, listening to Prince Chen Li''s touching speech, GUI qinshao''s smile seems so harsh.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at her.


    All the noble women''s eyes did not conceal their hostility.


    GUI qinshao was a little guilty. When she saw the eyes of the thousand girls, she raised her chin, raised her gorgeous face, and looked at everyone provocatively.


    "What''s wrong with me laughing? What can you do with me? Don''t you think it''s funny? What hypocrisy


    Return to line negative completely helpless, hang down the head, also not good tube.


    She is a daughter that he can educate in private, but she must not be said in front of the public, otherwise she can do anything, and she will be free to fight for a breath.


    GUI qinshao, like a proud peacock, confronts all noble women at this time. She is really too beautiful, in this gorgeous occasion, in the countless lights, she is more breathtaking gorgeous.


    Although all the aristocratic women present were dressed in gorgeous clothes, the beauty of hundreds of people was covered by her alone. In this confrontation, he even bowed his head instinctively.


    Because of GUI qinshao''s beauty, they really lost their self-confidence.


    And the men present, in this gorgeous and hypocritical occasion, beauty is justice. They are totally immersed in Gui qinshao''s beauty. Where can they blame them.


    Even if the future king Chen Li, although his touching speech was interrupted by GUI qinshao''s snickering, he did not have any anger. Instead, he was tickled by GUI qinshao''s bright light.


    Such a gorgeous woman, Ling Ao, I''m afraid that she has no luck to accept it. She should belong to him. Only when she leaves this kind of king, can she be entitled to enjoy the supreme beauty.


    As for the wedding, he only thought it was more ridiculous.


    Because at the moment before marriage, the bride Turing to still beseech him not to let her marry Tu Liyang, and even said that she could pay any price as long as she left and took back her life.


    Then, Chen Li said a word in Turing''s ear.


    "When you are well, I''ll give you some seeds to give birth to a son, and then this son will be Tu liyang''s son. Then one day, Tu Liyang suddenly died, and the child became the Lord of Luan Yang City, and you became the real mistress of Luan Yang City. "


    Turing thought for a moment, then nodded his head!


    At this time, all the men in the audience are looking at GUI qinshao, which is gorgeous. Only one person completely ignores her peerless beauty.


    That is the bridegroom Tu Liyang. All his eyes are only looking at one person.


    His wife, tulindo.


    At this time, his heart, rippling with incomparable happiness, he finally achieved his wish, finally married the woman he loved, the dream lover.


    She was paralyzed, though, unable to have children or even have sex.


    But he still felt extremely happy.


    ����


    GUI qinshao complacently withdrew his eyes.


    However, she found another eye on her face, and she could not help turning her head.


    All of a sudden, he saw ashrow''s beautiful, almost enchanting face, and the eyes from his eyes were like burning people, as if he wanted to see through his clothes or even his body.This kind of vision, let the woman sink completely.


    Guiqinshao looked at each other, and immediately avoided, and then surged up an unprecedented feeling.


    Scared!


    She was not afraid of anyone, including Soren, including Chen Li.


    But this ashrow, she was afraid.


    Then she retreated into the crowd, hid behind her father, and for the first time hung down her haughty little head.


    And ashrow''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, this is the smile he found prey.


    He always heard how beautiful guiqinshao was, but he didn''t care much about it.


    Today, he saw GUI qinshao for the first time, and was shocked immediately.


    I didn''t expect that Gui qinshao was as beautiful as Yan Naier.


    As a result, there was one more person on his prey list.


    Yan Naier and GUI qinshao are the first!


    Of course, the elder sister Ashley is a favorite, not a prey.


    "Beauty, I heard you had an affair with Sauron? That''s very predestined, I specialize in Soren''s women Ashlow said in his heart.


    Then, the palm of your hand is released.


    An almost transparent and strange insect flew out of his palm, across most of the hall, and flew to GUI qinshao.


    "Whoosh..." The transparent insect disappeared directly on the jade neck of guiqinshao.


    "Here it is." Ashrow was burning with emotion and suddenly pushed forward.


    Suddenly, the noble girl in front of her was enchanted, because she had already found that behind her was a handsome and degrading son of a foreign race.


    Instead of refusing, she let it be posted.


    Aslow looked at GUI qinshao in the crowd and sighed: "there are still six days to eat my sister. Then I will go to do a big thing, a big thing, my only life goal. I was supposed to be abstinent, but I came across such a delicious meal. "


    "If you don''t take it, you''ll be blamed for it!" Ashrow comforted himself, "so I have to break the ban. GUI qinshao, I will let you sink completely tonight


    "Dad, I''m a little depressed. I''m going out for a walk." Guiqin Shao way, I don''t know why she feels a little hot and dry.


    It''s impolite to leave at this time, but Guixing heads negatively and says, "OK, don''t go far."


    ����


    Then, GUI qinshao left the wedding hall from the small door, with four female warriors following behind.


    She thought it would be better when she walked out of the hall and took a few breaths of fresh air, but she didn''t expect her body to be hotter and drier.


    Moreover, from the depths of the body gushed a surge of strange feelings, the mind began to trance, the whole body seems not to be under their own control.


    In the brain, it seems that there is a voice calling oneself all the time.


    Then, guiqinshao is totally out of control, and walks towards the garden of luanyang City Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, the city Lord''s mansion was holding a large wedding, and it was at night, so there was hardly any people in the huge garden.


    GUI Qin Shao is more and more remote.


    Unknowingly, she even went to a rockery cave. She didn''t even know how she got here.


    "Beauty, are you looking for me


    Not far away, ashrow''s voice came, saying: "this cave is really wonderful. It''s the best place for wild cooperation. I''m not respectful. I wanted to be abstinent. "


    the strange and beautiful ashrow came out of the garden slowly.


    ����


    Note: more than 5000 words are sent to you for support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Banquet hall, the wedding continues, but the prince''s speech is over.


    Now, what is going on is Tu liyang''s affectionate confession.


    Tu Liyang has been writing this advertisement for several years, but I don''t know how many times he has revised it.


    This is the love letter Tu Liyang intended to give to Turing Duo a few years ago.


    Besides, he bought chuben from Soren.


    Because, Soren is the ancestor of chasing girls, writing love letters is not a problem.


    But later he did not use Soren''s love letter, but wrote it with his heart. Delete and modify countless times, and finally write the love letter.


    However, Tu Liyang never had the courage to give the love letter to Turing duo.


    Now a few years later, this love letter has also turned yellow. When Tu Liwen read it out, everyone in the room felt that every word in it condensed his heart and his love.


    All the noble girls present were moved to tears.


    And this is the moment.


    Outside, the master of ceremonies suddenly received a gift list. He would have thrown it aside because there were only 100 gold coins on the list.


    But when he saw the sign on the bill, he was shocked.


    Then, regardless of the fact that Tu Liyang was reading his love letter to Turing duo, he directly cried out: "the princes of the Kingdom, the count of Tianshui, the fiancee of Solon, the Lord of Tianshui, wish Tu Liyang a happy new marriage to his son and miss turingto."


    As soon as the master of ceremonies called out.


    The banquet hall was silent.


    First of all, Soren sent someone to the wedding. Besides, I didn''t arrive until the wedding was halfway through.


    Secondly, on behalf of Sauron, it was Princess Chen Yan! This is nothing. The most important thing is that her prefix on the fete is Solon''s fiancee, not the eldest princess of the kingdom of angry waves.


    Such a low posture, even the prince from inside heard, almost can''t help spitting blood.


    and other aristocrats at the scene came to see the princess of the princess of heaven, and they bowed themselves to the salute: "meet your royal highness."


    Chen Li was about to come forward to welcome Princess Chen Yan. After all, he was the only one who matched Princess Chen Yan.


    However, Princess jueyan said, "you are the prince of the kingdom. The Earl of Sauron should have come in person, but the relationship between them is awkward. So I''m here to wish you a happy marriage."


    was a little surprised, and then bowed herself, "thank you, your highness!"


    "You go on, I''m off!" Chen Yan said.


    And then she left.


    ����


    At this time, luanyang City Lord''s house garden.


    Seeing ashrow suddenly appeared, GUI qinshao''s confused mind suddenly woke up, and filled with endless fear.


    At ordinary times, she was not afraid of the weather and the earth. She wanted to take her life and run.


    "Miss, run..." GUI qinshao''s four loyal female warriors come forward and block between ashrow and guiqinshao.


    Although guiqinshao was tender and weak, she still ran as fast as she could.


    When he saw the four Samurai standing in front of him, ashrow chuckled and patted his palm in the void. A stream of pink smoke condensed into four arrows and fired at them.


    All of a sudden, the four female warriors fell to the ground in an instant, silent.


    They didn''t die, but they let the Buddha be possessed by the devil and danced in the same place.


    GUI Qin Shao was shocked and continued to run as hard as he could.


    But don''t know why, the eyes more and more blurred, legs more and more weak.


    Then, he fell directly to the ground, paralyzed.


    "Help, help..." She cried desperately.


    But then she felt as if her throat had been pinched and she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Then she watched aslow get closer and closer.


    At this time, what she thought in her mind was Soren.


    "Soren, you are not omnipotent. Come and save me. If you don''t save me, you will wear a green cap. "


    then she was dazzled.


    If you are defiled by others, you should be fiance Ling Ao if you wear a green hat. What''s the relationship with Soren.


    But at this time, Soren is really impossible to save her.


    Looking at aslo getting closer and closer, GUI qinshao instinctively wants to hold her body tightly and grasp her clothes. However, she can''t even do this. Her whole body has lost control and can only let ashlow fish meat.


    And this is the moment.


    All of a sudden, a snow-white figure came slowly and anxiously, and Qian Qian''s hand gently brushed GUI Qin Shao''s face.


    Suddenly, all the confusion, all the heat, all the crispness disappeared.


    This person, gently holding GUI qinshao, did not say a word, so took her away.


    It''s strange that this man appears out of thin air.


    Even ashrow was very surprised to find that she suddenly appeared in front of guiqinshao.Then, he felt a breath of incomparable familiarity.


    That kind of, extraordinary and refined, that kind of out of the world breath.


    He hated this kind of breath most, because it would suppress his evil and demonic energy as soon as it appeared.


    Even, can let him have a kind of flaccid feeling. Although he can''t see the face clearly, he knows the breath of energy.


    "Chen Yan, you cunt..." Aslow said angrily, "why do you destroy my good things three times and four times? Soning ice, Yan Naier, these are Soren''s women. But GUI qinshao is Ling Ao''s fiancee. What''s your business! Your father is going to die, and you are about to die. Do you still have the heart to take care of Qin Shao? "


    The white figure ignored ashlow''s madness.


    Ashrow said to her back: "you wait, you wait for me. In a few days, our world will be our master. One day, I will kill you first and then


    However, the unconventional snow-white figure still ignored, holding guiqinshao and leaving the garden directly.


    After completely far away from ashrow, the snow-white figure said to GUI qinshao: "go back to your father, don''t leave at all, go home as soon as possible."


    At this time, GUI qinshao seemed to wake up from a dream and looked at the face of this white figure.


    But I don''t know why, her face always seems to be surrounded by a soft smoke, can not see clearly.


    "You, you are not princess Chen Yan. Although you are very similar to her in temperament, you are not." Return to Qin Shao road.


    Ordinary people really can''t tell the white figure and the breath of Chen Yan, because they are so similar. As like as two peas, the two people''s body odor is almost the same.


    However, GUI qinshao regards Chen Yan as her biggest enemy, because her appearance and temperament surpass her own.


    Whenever there is Chen Yan in, her peerless glory of returning to qinshao will become a little tacky, she hates it.


    Moreover, Chen Yan is Soren''s fiancee.


    The snow-white figure did not speak, and then disappeared in front of guiqinshao.


    GUI qinshao felt very strange. She could feel that the woman in front of her was probably the only one who could compare with Princess Chen Yan in temperament and appearance.


    But she didn''t feel jealous.


    When she was by the woman''s side, she felt so relaxed and happy that she could not help but get close to her.


    She looked at the place where the snow-white figure disappeared, and then looked behind her in fear that ashrow would suddenly appear again.


    This man is so It''s horrible.


    She patted her chest in fear and said, "Soren, I can keep my innocence for you."


    Then she couldn''t help but slap herself in the mouth.


    "Pooh, Pooh Who are you, Soren? Are you so worthless


    Then she ran quickly into the banquet hall, came to her father''s back, and left her almost defiled thing behind.


    Moreover, I dare not talk to my father.


    Because ashrow is so terrible, GUI qinshao promises to run as far as possible where he is in the future.


    ����


    By the river, two snow-white figures stood side by side, looking at the flowing river.


    One is Princess Chen Yan, the other is the one who saved GUI qinshao just now.


    GUI qinshao guessed right, this is almost the only woman who can compare with Chen Yan in temperament and appearance.


    Simple appearance, a Shi Li people and two people are equal, in this world pyramid apex.


    However, a Shi Li people are full of charming woman charm all over the body, which makes people sink and make people crazy.


    And in front of the two women, the whole body is full of fairy gas, people are almost flaccid off.


    Although the two people''s looks are not the same, but temperament is really very similar.


    The same country, the same unparalleled.


    "Xiuning, how can you appear in Luan Yangcheng?" Princess Chen Yan asked.


    Xiuning, the eldest princess of Yan Empire, Ji Xiuning.


    The real saint of dragon temple, the real core layer.


    Chen Ning once mocked herself that Ji Xiuning was the treasure of the Dragon Temple. Unlike her and Chen Yan, they were all scraps of the Dragon Temple.


    Unless the world is destroyed, within 30 years, the holy daughter of Ji Xiuning will surely be promoted to the temple of the sky and become one of several sky worshippers who overlook the whole world and master all living beings.


    Ji Xiuning just a gentle smile, did not speak.


    Why did she appear in luanyang city? There''s a reason, of course, but it can''t be said.


    "Yes, no more." Princess Chen Yan said.


    Ji Xiuning said: "did you finally choose to get involved in the political whirlpool?"


    Chen Yan said, "I have no choice, otherwise the kingdom of angry waves will fall into the hands of others."


    Ji Xiuning said in a soft voice: "I really can''t believe that you will give up everything in the temple and enter the world. Your fiance is Soren, isn''t heChen Yan nodded her head and said, "yes."


    Ji Xiuning said: "you can marry people. How about him?"


    "Good." Chen Yan said: "I think if he can''t let me be moved, then I should not be a woman. "


    Ji Xiuning said," I''m really worried. "


    Chen Yan said, "what are you worried about? Are you worried that I will suffer? "


    Ji Xiuning said, "I''m not worried about you, but about the man named Soren."


    "You are still so fraternal," she said with a smile


    Ji Xiuning sighed softly. She had seen what had happened in the garden for a long time.


    For the sake of the overall situation, she shouldn''t have been in charge.


    But she couldn''t see such a crime happening before her eyes.


    So she helped.


    Fortunately, she and Chen Yan''s temperament is too similar, and it happens that Chen Yan also came to Luan Yangcheng.


    "By the way, the disease is also in the kingdom of angry waves." Ji Xiuning suddenly said.


    "Oh." Chen Yan said.


    ����


    The next day, Tu Liyang and Turing to the end of the wedding.


    Ashrow went to sea alone.


    A hundred miles out to sea, there was a boat waiting, and there was a man sitting on it.


    A man who has no face and can''t tell male from female.


    "Are you ready? The knight of hell? " A man without a face can''t make a sound, but he sends out a shock wave, which makes the sea water vibrate and jump and make a sound.


    "Ready." Ashlow road.


    "Are you ready to say goodbye to the world and meet our great cause? Have you met your destiny Faceless humanity.


    Fate? Ashrow shivered, the knight of hell, the destiny of his life!


    "When I''m ready, just wait for my last wish, I''ll bid farewell to the world and dedicate my life to a great cause." Ashlow road.


    "A Shi Li Ren?" The man without face said with a smile.


    "Yes, I will not only occupy her, but also let her give birth to children for me." Ashlow road.


    "Well, that''s what you want." The faceless man handed over a bottle: "this is what makes you a death knight. Keep it."


    A thick thorn bottle, but there is still a dark light transmission out.


    It sounds contradictory, dark light.


    "I''ll wait for you here for ten days. If you don''t come, I''ll go."


    "I will come." Ashlow road.


    Then, the light and shadow in front of my eyes twisted.


    The Faceless Man and his boat seemed to disappear from ashrow''s vision.


    Ashrow returned to the land by boat, and then without any delay. He even left behind dozens of beauties and rode one by one, leading more than a dozen demon Island masters behind him.


    With the fastest speed, towards Rouran city.


    There are only five days left for him. Within five days, he will take down Ashley.


    He took more than a dozen demon Island masters, not to retaliate against the Tianshui City Soren, but for a Shi Li Ren.


    Yes, just for one woman, he would pay such a huge price.


    He was a madman, and that never changed.


    Hell knight, is his destiny!


    But elder sister a Shi Li Ren, is his only concern in the world.


    Take her, and then you have nothing to worry about, you can go to your destiny.


    Ashrow galloped all the way, day and night, never sleepless.


    Three days later!


    He returned to Rouran!


    Six or seven days away, he arrived in three days.


    He entered his secret base camp in Rouran city.


    His most trusted aunt in the red cloak came forward and bowed, "when the master comes back, I have prepared a wonderful gift for you."


    Then, aunt Huo clapped her hands.


    Suddenly, two female Samurai push a gorgeous beauty in front of ashrow.


    Fu Yan''er, only in the past ten days, Fu Yan''er has completely changed.


    The skin is like congealed fat, the beautiful eyes are like water, the face is as new, and the egg is peeled. It is extremely beautiful and gorgeous, and the body is hot and plump.


    "This is Sauron''s former woman, who has had children, but has a certain flavor." Red cloak fire aunt road.


    Aslow said: "I didn''t expect that you actually got her out."


    "Master, enjoy yourself," said Aunt Huo in the red cloak


    Aslo looked up and down at Fu Yan''er for a long time, shook his head and said, "it''s a pity, if I had been ten days earlier, I would have let her live and die. But now, I will save all my energy and enjoy my departure. "


    Then aslow closed his eyes, waved and said, "take it down. I''ll have a good rest at night. Tomorrow, I''ll do it to my quitters


    "Do it tomorrow?" Red cloak fire aunt surprised way."Yes, tomorrow." "I don''t have much time," aslow said


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Note: the previous chapter is very important, related to the biggest suspense plot of this book, do not miss reading.


    There are very few readers who can''t read the data of chapter 271. Please contact me in the book review area. Of course, you can also long press chapter 271 in the chapter catalog to download it again.


    The new January begins. Please ask for the monthly ticket for the minimum guarantee. Thank you.


    ����


    Yeah, ashrow, time is running out.


    It''s only seven days before you become a hell knight.


    This is his greatest day, and his whole life is for that day.


    So before that, he wants to solve all the things in the world, just in these two days.


    And there is only one thing left for him in the world, sleeping a Shi and leaving people, one hundred times!


    He had never felt the pressure of time before, because his most abundant is time. So, for more than ten years, he spent all his time on women, either in the process of making women, or on the way to women.


    Because his destiny was decided many years ago. But I don''t know which day will come.


    Now, suddenly, the day was coming, and he didn''t have enough time.


    Ashrow looked at the red cloak woman in front of her and said, "how many years have you been with me?"


    "More than ten years." Red cloak fire aunt road.


    Ashlow sighed, "I''ve had sex with every woman I''ve had, but you haven''t."


    Red cloak fire aunt knelt down, lying on the ground, her hips high pouted up and said: "please host lucky?"


    "Ha ha ha..." "You know I''m going to be abstinent, waiting for a big meal," ashlow said


    Aunt Huo in the red cloak got up and stood quietly in front of her.


    "I don''t know who you are or who you used to be," aslow said


    "It doesn''t matter who I used to be. It''s important that you give me a new life. Without you, I would have rotten to death at sea. "


    Aslow pointed to his brain and said, "everyone says I''m smart, but the last thing I like to do is my brain. I don''t want to think about it. So it doesn''t matter who you are, who you were, and I don''t care


    "Yes." Red cloak fire aunt road.


    Ashlow said, "when I''m gone, I''ll leave everything to you. Including my women, my treasures and the experts under my command, I will give them to you. "


    Aunt Huo in the red cloak was shocked and then said, "for Why me? "


    "You''ve been with me for 11 years, and you''ve always looked after me like an elder," ashlow said


    "Yes, I will keep these things for the master and wait for your return," said Aunt Huo in the red cloak


    Aslow''s eyes narrowed and said, "Oh, it''s so sudden. I still have a lot of things I haven''t done. For example, I have raped and killed soning Bing first, Chen Yan has been raped and killed first, Yan Naier''s stomach has been enlarged, and she has been playing with Chen Li for a woman. Of course, the most important thing is that I didn''t peel off Soren''s skin and make a urinal out of his skull


    "Master, you don''t have any interest in men, even if you don''t hate them. Why do you hate Soren so much?"


    "Want to know why?" Aslow asked.


    "Yes." Red cloak fire aunt road.


    Aslow said, "because his woman is more beautiful than mine."


    Aunt Huo in the red cloak was even more astonished.


    Aslow said: "well, this is not enough hatred? More than the Revenge of killing my father, OK? What kind of thing is he, a little despot, who dares to be more beautiful than me? "


    Then ashrow took a glass of wine, drank more than half of it, and suddenly asked, "will drinking affect the separation? Even the slightest impact? "


    Red cloak fire aunt again surprised.


    "Well, no more." Ashrow put the remaining half of the wine on the table and said, "change me a glass of water."


    Aunt fire in the red cloak brought him a glass of water.


    Aslow drank the water channel: "after I left, you will sell Fu Yan''er to a brothel, the worst and dirtiest brothel. When she got a dirty disease, she will be sent to Sauron in Tianshui city


    "Yes." Red cloak fire aunt road.


    Aslo said: "I''ve left you a lot of experts. No matter how long it takes, you sneak into Tianshui city. Take soning ice out and give it to Chen Liri. "


    "Yes." Red cloak fire aunt road.


    Aslo said, "and Yan Naier, don''t arrest her. Spray green potions on the place where she lives and burn her to death


    Red cloak fire aunt said: "this, this is why?"


    Ashrow said: "she is so beautiful, so sexy, can''t cheap any man, burnt to ashes is the best."


    "Yes." "This is our biggest task, no matter how long it takes, we will finish it," said the red cloak fire aunt


    "And Chen Yan..." Aslo said: "forget it, you can''t deal with this woman, give it to Chen Li and Fang Qingshu.""What about Sauron?" Red cloak fire aunt road.


    Ashlow said, "Soren? Maybe it''s not your turn to do it. "


    Then he waved his hand and said, "OK, you go out. I''m going to sleep. I''m going to sleep tomorrow. I''m leaving my sister, 100 times, 100 times..."


    Then, he actually closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ����


    The next day!


    Sauron and a Shili are in the study.


    "find the eyelid buried in the house, and pretend to kill the killer of Fu Yan?" A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "Is there any more or less in your family recently?" Soren asked


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "Fu Yan Er after the accident, there is no more than one person, there is no less one."


    Sauron Road: "I have checked any warrior, servant and maid in the house, not the eyeliner."


    arshi noticed the words of Solon. He said nothing about the eyeliner, but not the one.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Soren said, "ashrow is bound to come, even today, because he is very pressed for time."


    Soren didn''t know why ashrow was pressed for time, but he knew he was.


    Because it took him only three days to get back from luanyang city to Rouran City, and he left him with dozens of beauties. He didn''t sit in the comfortable super luxury coach and rode all day and night without sleeping.


    "My father has already set out from the secret of the ruins castle, with more than a dozen experts." Shi Li humanitarian: "will arrive at my home at noon."


    Soren said: "Yuanba, Qinqin, ah Nan, I have sent to a safe place."


    A Shi Li people a consternation way: "send off the children, ashrow won''t doubt?"


    Soren said, "whether you doubt it or not, he will come."


    Shi Li said: "according to your guess, when will he come?"


    "Night, night falls." Soren road.


    Shi Li said, "well, I''ll wait for him."


    Then Ashley left Soren''s yard and Soren sent her out.


    At this time, outside a hundred meters, there is a rickety old woman, sweeping the floor.


    this old woman Sauron has tried, she is not that eye liner, and tried more than once.


    However, the demon star instinctively shoots out a tiny mark of dragon Qi, and then captures the energy breath rebounding back.


    Then, demon star was completely stunned.


    "Master, the old woman who sweeps the floor is the undercover that ashrow hid in the house." Demon star way: "that is to pretend to kill the undercover Fu Yan''er."


    Soren was astonished. Why was she not the undercover in the previous two examinations, but suddenly she was again today?


    there is only one explanation. This eye liner is much more powerful than imagined.


    She didn''t stay in a Shili''s house, but she pretended to be an old sweeping woman when she needed to. Even she is a changeable queen, can become many faces.


    but put fine timber to petty use, if she is so strong, it is just an eyelid buried by Asro in the house of departure.


    Seeing the departure, the old woman who swept the floor stepped aside and bent down.


    Her bent body had become more shrunken and shorter.


    And suddenly


    A Shi Li Ren''s delicate body shakes gently, then she stops at once and closes her eyes.


    At the same time, the ground around her feet was rapidly covered with frost.


    Two seconds later, she opened her eyes and went on to leave.


    When she left, the old woman raised her head and continued to sweep the floor. She left Sauron''s view and showed a trace of pride in her mouth.


    But Sauron was in doubt!


    A Shi Li Ren doesn''t know that this old woman is an undercover, so she doesn''t need to show the illusion of sudden weakness and poisoning. Then why does she still suddenly There was a shake.


    There is only one explanation.


    So, do you want to stop this?


    Soren shook his head and couldn''t stop. It''s a terrible situation. It''s starting to work. It can''t stop.


    At noon, masked ashimo City Lord, led a dozen experts into the Ashili people''s house.


    After entering the mansion, there was almost no communication, so he went into the underground chamber to sit quietly and breathe, waiting for the big event to happen.


    ����


    The old woman sweeping the floor swept a full load of fallen leaves, then pushed the car out of lirenfu and went to a garbage dump not far away.


    This dump is very big. Because spring is coming, there are a lot of fallen leaves. The whole dump is as high as a mountain. (many people think that there are many leaves in autumn. In fact, there are many leaves in spring. Many evergreen trees grow new leaves every spring, so the old leaves will fall.)The old woman shoveled the leaves out of the car into the garbage heap. Accidentally, she slipped and fell into the fallen leaves, burying the whole person.


    A few seconds later, she got up from the hill of fallen leaves and continued to shovel the leaves.


    , however, as like as two peas in the same place, she was the old woman who had swept the floor.


    when she left, a man climbed out of the fallen leaves. She was the eyelid buried in the mansion.


    That''s how the two men did the replacement.


    At this time, she stripped off her sweeping clothes, and she was no longer bent. Although she was still shabby in her Taupe clothes, her figure was graceful and plump, which was 170 cm in length. When she pretended to be an old woman sweeping the floor, she was only about 1.5 meters.


    After leaving the dump, she quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Just half an hour, she changed a few appearance, several clothes, as if a drop of water completely disappeared in the sea.


    She is the queen of change.


    Finally, when she entered ashrow''s secret base, she was finally transformed into her real face, aunt fire in the red cloak.


    is really amazing. Such a skill of her, such a queen of change, Asro just let her ambush to make an undercover eyelash at the Azi departure mansion, it is really too talented.


    She walked quietly into ashlow''s room without a sound.


    At this time, it was already the afternoon, and ashrow had been sleeping for more than ten hours.


    "Master, it''s almost time for the sun to set." Red cloak fire aunt in ashlow''s ear.


    Ashlow asked, "what about my sister''s health?"


    Red cloak fire aunt said: "sure, there is no resistance."


    "OK, ha ha..." Aslow stood up from the bed, pulled down his pants and shrugged at the fire aunt: "look, majestic? I have been abstinent for more than half a month. "


    Red cloak fire aunt eyes blurred way: "the master is majestic and majestic, so that people open mind fans."


    "Ha ha ha..." "Are you ready?" ashlow said


    "The red cloak is over," she said


    Aslow said: "come on, find some ugly girls to wash me."


    Half an hour later, ashrow washed and changed into a robe.


    It looks absolutely beautiful and incomparable.


    Outside his secret base, more than a dozen demon state masters and hundreds of warriors have assembled.


    "You stay, don''t go," ashrow said


    Red cloak fire aunt a consternation, way: "yes."


    Aslow said: "go to sell Fu Yan''er to the brothel immediately, and let her pick up 30 men, three copper coins once this evening."


    "Yes." Red cloak fire aunt road.


    Aslow said, "remember your mission?"


    "Remember, put the soning ice to the waste, burning Yan Naier to ashes, do not let any man touch." Red cloak fire aunt road.


    Aslow said: "in the evening, after I sleep with my sister, I immediately give all the masters to you. You go to Tianshui City and do things."


    "Yes." Red cloak fire aunt bows.


    Ashrow mounted a powerful beast.


    "Dear sister, I''m here..." Ashrow trembled: "I will fill your whole stomach with my life, and then I will meet my destiny."


    "Let''s go..."


    At ashrow''s command.


    More than a dozen demon Island masters disappeared in the dark like ghosts.


    Ashrow rode the beast and went to the house of Ashley.


    ����


    At this time, the peerless beautiful ah Shi Li Ren sits quietly in her empty hall with her eyes slightly closed.


    Then there was the sound of footsteps outside.


    A Shi Li opened his eyes and found it was Sauron.


    "You, you shouldn''t have come. Let''s go." A Shi Li Humanitarianism: "it''s dangerous for a while."


    Solon said: "what happened tonight may be beyond your imagination. You should be prepared for certain things."


    A Shi li man shook his head and said: "it doesn''t matter, you go."


    Soren said, "I''m going to stay."


    A Shi Li Ren''s long eyelashes trembled and said, "he''s coming!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." Many masters, like ghosts and meteors, flew into a Shi Li Ren''s residence in the night.


    The grand curtain is officially opened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Note: the previous chapter is very important, related to the book''s biggest suspense, do not miss reading.


    ����


    More than a dozen demon Island experts with the fastest speed will be a Shi Li people''s house surrounded.


    When ashrow entered the mansion, he found it as if it was empty.


    It was as if all the samurai, all the servants and maids had been sent away.


    It''s an abnormal signal, of course, but ashlow doesn''t care.


    He swaggered into a Shi Li Ren''s house and saw the Li Ren sitting there. He took a breath and his eyes were bright.


    This is his last concern in the world, the only love.


    After entering, he even took a greedy breath, the charming fragrance of a Shi Li people.


    Then, he found that Yan Ziyu, who was the fake of Sorun, was sitting on the side. He was shocked and said, "teacher banquet, what are you going here?"


    Soren was still sitting on the ground without speaking.


    But a Shi Li people opened his beautiful eyes and looked at aslow in a complicated way: "it''s getting late. What are you doing here?"


    Aslow soon left Soren aside. He did not show any anxiety. Instead, he sat down and looked at Ashley: "elder sister, we haven''t spoken well in these years. How are you?"


    A Shi Li Humanitarianism: "can''t talk about good and bad."


    Aslow said: "I had a good life. I had at least a thousand beauties and killed many people. All in all, very happy. "


    Instead of criticizing his brother morally, a Shi Li Ren asked, "if you have a good time, why do you come to me tonight?"


    Ashrow said: "very happy, but also very confused, can not find the goal of life."


    A Shi Li Humanitarianism: "then study hard, manage Rouran city well, and carry forward the foundation of a Shi family?"


    "No interest at all." Ashlow said: "but you can rest assured, sister, I have found a career that can devote my life, a truly great cause, and a cause for which I can devote my life."


    Ah Shili said, "I''m so happy for you! If so, why don''t you do your business and come to me? "


    Ashrow sighed: "my career is quite special. I need to say goodbye to the whole world and everything in the past. And I only can''t let go is you, and I will leave completely in a few days. So I''ll tell you goodbye. "


    A Shi Li Humanitarianism: "you have told good-bye, go."


    Aslow said, "after farewell, I will fulfill my lifelong wish."


    A Shi Li: what wish


    Aslow said, "get you. You''d better give birth to my child, the crystallization of my love. "


    There is no doubt that this is the most shameless word in the world.


    Hearing this extremely shameless speech, a Shi Li Ren''s beautiful eyes slightly puffed, and then said: "but this is not allowed, I am your sister."


    Aslow said: "love, is regardless of race, regardless of the relationship between characters, people can not be too vulgar."


    A Shi left a sneer.


    But ashlow said, "do you know Sauron?"


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "know."


    "You know? How can you know him? " Ashrow was so possessive that she couldn''t even remember Soren''s name.


    You''re talking about ahren


    "Oh." "What do you think of him?" aslow said


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "can be regarded as the most outstanding person in the kingdom of angry waves."


    Aslow said: "but, it is the outstanding person in your mouth, and his sister soning ice have a secret feeling."


    As soon as the words came out, a Shi Li''s eyelashes trembled, and he tried not to look at Soren.


    Aslow said, "I can see that love at a glance. Although Soren has two fiancees, a princess Chen Yan and a Yan Naier. But there is only one woman she loves deeply, that is sonine ice. It''s just like there''s only one woman I love, and that''s you


    A Shi Li Ren did not speak.


    "And I''m sure Soren has a plan to marry his own sister and have a baby with her," ashlow said


    A Shi Li Ren couldn''t help asking, "how do you know?"


    Aslow said, "because I used to think so."


    A Shi Li Ren sighed softly, and his eyes Judo: "Xiao Luo, you You go. "


    Ashrow suddenly asked, "sister, have you ever loved a man in your life?"


    "Your brother-in-law, Banping." Aslow said: "I love him deeply now, even if he is dead, but always in my heart."


    Ashrow''s face suddenly twitched, showing a trace of pain, and then said: "Yan Ping, that worthless civilian son? What do you like about himA Shi Li Humanitarianism: "he is profound, his knowledge, his humor, his gentleness."


    Aslow shook his head and said, "no, no, men''s things can only be used as embellishment, but not the subject of women''s heart. Like Soren, he made a woman sink because she was beautiful and evil


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "the taste of Banping, which I can feel when I close my eyes, and indulge in it."


    "Why didn''t I smell it?" Aslow said: "I only smell evil in his body, the smell of seven ghost and three people?"


    "You kill Yanping? You killed his family? Is it? " A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "Yes, I killed him." Aslow said: "at that time, I swore that anyone who dares to stain your half finger will kill his family. Of course, in order to kill his family without your suspicion, I killed more than 7000 people. This feeling of darkness is really depressing. "


    A Shi Li people painful convulsion, hard to close his eyes.


    Her husband''s death for her, every time raised is a cone of pain, always unable to ease.


    After a few minutes, a Shi Li opened his beautiful eyes, his eyes were more gentle and said: "people can''t be reborn after death, Xiao Luo, you You go away and disappear forever. "


    Aslow looked at Soren and said, "Mr. banquet, why do you think Sauron can make his sister sink both physically and mentally, but I can''t?"


    He actually asked a Shi Li Ren about this question.


    Soren shrugged, not knowing what to answer.


    A Shi Li people stand up delicate body, picked up the Dragon golden sword, looked at aslow''s eyes more gently: "Xiao Luo, you go, don''t come back again."


    Aslow also followed him and said, "sister, I will go, and I will never come back. Even if I come back, I''m no longer me. But before I leave, I want to fulfill my long cherished wish in this life. "


    Then, ashrow pressed for Ashley.


    A Shi Li pulled out a half inch sword and said coldly, "there should be a difference between man and beast. If you''re a beast, it''s not my brother. I''m going to kill. "


    "Kill, kill..." Ashlow laughed.


    "Oh..." A Shi Li Ren suddenly pulled out the dragon gold sword and condensed the dragon power, so he would directly discard ashrow.


    However


    Her dragon power has just run, and a terrible cold energy world is eating back, which directly makes her eyes black, her feet soft, and she will fall to the ground.


    "Sister, don''t you think you have any strength?" Aslow said with a smile: "and the legs began to soften, there is a flame in the body, Congratulations, poisoned!"


    A Shi Li''s face changed dramatically and said, "no, it''s impossible."


    Then she looked at Sauron.


    Aslow also looked at Soren and said, "Mr. banquet, it seems that you have not been obedient and haven''t given my sister some hell magic incense. Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you about your defiling my little mother, tausu


    Soren said: "a gentleman has something to do, something not to do."


    Aslow was silent for a moment, then said: "it seems that you are not Yan Ziyu, he is not such a gentleman. But it doesn''t matter if you are a pig or a dog. "


    A Shi Li people in front of a bursts of confusion, a terrible flame from the heart gush out, even some can not be suppressed.


    Then, she felt that her body, which was cold all the year round, was getting hotter and hotter, and her white skin was gradually permeated with a blush.


    She tried hard to run Longli, but found that she could not even stand.


    "What''s going on?" A Shi Li asked in a trembling voice, "what''s going on? Fu Yan''er gave the poisonous sugar to A''nan. She didn''t eat it. Why would I still be poisoned? "


    "Shit..." Ashlow said, "I sent two people to poison you, and they failed?"


    "What is the matter?" A Shi Li people tremble way.


    Ashrow clapped his hands.


    Suddenly, a woman warrior came in.


    This is the most intimate female warrior of Ashi people. Her cultivation has reached the level of dragon warrior. Her name is Yuanye.


    This woman warrior has been following Ashley for more than ten years.


    This is one of the most trusted people of Ashi people. She is her partner in Dongli country. She has been practicing martial arts together since more than ten years ago.


    "Source night?" Ah Shili did not dare to set up a channel: "why? What can he give you to betray me


    Ashrow shrugged: "you are very kind to her, and you are like sisters. But it''s a pity that you can''t fill the void in her body and heart, but I can


    Aslo said: "in fact, I am looking for Fu Yan''er to poison you and Yan Ziyu to poison you. I just want to hide people''s eyes and ears, and don''t want the source night to be exposed."


    A Shi Li''s eyes trembled, and the betrayal of her closest friend once again made her feel great pain.


    And this source night, Soren really did not think that she would betray a Shi Li Ren.But now I want to come, there is a clue.


    That day, when the fake Tianshui city warrior came to grab Fu Yan''er and Qinqin, she was the first to open the door. It seemed that it was this source night that she went to inform Fu Yan''er.


    Yuan Ye first hung her face and did not dare to look at a Shi Li Ren. Then she bravely raised her head and said, "Miss Li Ren, you should give the host a chance. He is the best man in the world. You are very lucky because you are the only woman he loves. "


    A Shi Li Ren looked at the source night absurdly and said, "you, do you love him?"


    "Yes, I love him." Source night way: "for him, I can do everything."


    "Including betraying me?" A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "Yes." Source night road.


    A Shi Li Ren also said: "including Tui Qinqin such a lovely little girl into the fire pit, you should know that she is Soren''s daughter. What will happen if she falls into ashrow''s hands?"


    The source night was silent for a moment and said, "son is not a fish, the joy of an fish. The two dogs are very happy every day


    Sauron closed his eyes. He''ll get this night''s skin cramped.


    A Shi Li Ren was quiet and said, "you, how did you poison me? There is no fragrance in my room. Everything I eat is made by myself. "


    "Your bowl." In the course of time, "as like as two peas," I replaced your bowl, which looks exactly the same, but there is poison in the island, and you poisoned over time. Then, recently, the master poisoned a Shi Nan, not only to waste your dragon power, but also to stimulate the chronic poison accumulated in your body for a long time. Now, you have been poisoned, has been unable to resist the master''s favor. If you can''t resist it, why not close your eyes and enjoy it? "


    Aslo sighed: "elder sister, I really don''t want to let the source night be exposed, so I just set up two pieces to poison you, one Mr. banquet and one Fu Yan''er. I didn''t expect that she was exposed. "


    Source night knelt down in front of aslow, his eyes burning: "thank you for your pity. If you expose it, I don''t care."


    "But I care." Ashrow gently stroked the face of Yuanye.


    Yuan Ye''s wild and beautiful face is full of incomparable happiness and looks at aslow with bewilderment and intoxication.


    Aslow said: "source night, I can get my sister, the most grateful person is you. I still remember the first time you cried and trembled. It was really lovely


    Yuan Ye happily pasted ashlow''s leg and said vaguely, "everything I have is the master''s. Although I am the most trusted warrior of Ashley, my heart is completely yours. Thank you for thinking about me, but I don''t care about betraying her, because I''m for you. "


    "I care..." Aslow said: "because you are my sister''s most trusted person, you betrayed her, she will be heartbroken. That''s why I tried to hide the truth that you betrayed her. You made her sad, and I can''t make her sad, so I''m sorry


    Aslow stroked Yuanye''s face with his hand, and grabbed her neck with a sharp stroke of the dagger.


    "Poof..." Blood shot.


    The beautiful head of Yuanye was twisted off and rolled to the ground.


    And even if she died, her face was still full of ecstasy.


    Then, ashrow picked up his clothes and wiped the blood in his hands. He said to a Shi Li humanely: "sister, she has a saying right. Since she is unable to fight, then close your eyes and enjoy it."


    Then he continued to walk towards the asili people.


    A Shi Li Ren tried his best to run the dragon power.


    Then, the inexhaustible evil poison and the ice energy recoil, directly let her in front of a black, lost all strength.


    "Kuang dang..." The dragon and gold sword in her hand fell directly to the ground.


    The whole person, limp to the ground.


    "Leave, I''m here." Ashrow pounced on the departing man.


    "Father, what are you waiting for?"


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." The ground suddenly split, ashimo and more than a dozen experts, suddenly shot out of the basement, completely surrounded ashrow.


    ����


    An hour ago.


    Ashrow has just left the secret base.


    Finally, as the most loyal aunt Shi Yan''er, she went out alone.


    Ashrow''s order, let her sell Fu Yan''er to the brothel, this evening to receive 30 guests.


    Fu Yan''er is led by her, full of absolute uneasiness and fear, but can not escape completely.


    "Fire aunt, please let me go." Fu Yan''er begged: "my man is a vassal of the kingdom of angry waves. As long as you let me go, you can guarantee that you will have endless money and endless glory and wealth, ah..."


    Before she had finished her words, she let out a cry.


    Because, the red cloak fire aunt in her waist mercilessly twisted a plan, a burst of let her convulsion sharp pain.


    "Mean, stupid." Red cape fire aunt cold channel.Suddenly, Fu Yan''er limps, tears continue to flow out, but dare not speak again.


    But after a long time, Fu Yan''er suddenly knelt down and cried, "Auntie Huo, please don''t sell me to GouLan. I''ll really die."


    "You''re such a stupid woman. It''s better to die, and save the disaster." The red cloak is cold.


    "Please, please..." Fu Yan''er cried out of breath.


    The red cloak fire aunt comes forward and slaps Fu Yan''er in the face.


    Soon, her nearly beautiful face was beaten red and swollen, in a state of confusion.


    Fu Yan''er didn''t dare to resist, so she let her fight. Then she held the leg of aunt Huo and said, "please, let me go."


    She also did not think, she and fire aunt have no hatred, why the other party so hate her, so hit her.


    She slapped her more than a dozen times, and aunt Huo''s chest heaved rapidly. Then she pointed to a corridor in front of her: "see that building?"


    "Yes." Fu Yan''er is pathetic.


    "It''s called Tianhai Pavilion." Fire aunt way.


    "Brothels?" Fu Yan''er immediately held the leg of aunt Huo and said, "don''t sell me there. Please, please! If Sauron should know, he would not want me


    Tianhai Pavilion is the base camp of Sauron power in Rouran city.


    Aunt Huo slapped her face again and said, "you, enter the Tianhai Pavilion immediately. Don''t come out again. Your daughter Qinqin is also in it. The people inside will protect you. Go away..."


    Fu Yan''er is stunned, and then can''t believe looking at the fire aunt.


    Then the next second, she quickly climbed up and ran toward the Tianhai Pavilion: "I am Soren''s woman, help me, help me..."


    She did not shout out the second sentence, immediately floated out a figure to cover her mouth, and then brought her into the Tianhai Pavilion.


    Fu Qinqin, a Shi Nan, a Shi Yuan Ba are all in it.


    Red cloak fire aunt looked at Fu Yan''er''s back, gnashing her teeth and saying: "stupid woman, stupid woman who should be cut thousands of times."


    Then she pulled off her red cloak, revealed her white robe, and disappeared in place.


    A quarter of an hour later, she appeared in a pavilion.


    "Huo ya, heretical judge of the Dragon Temple, please meet with the grand judge, the holy priest and the holy virgin." Aunt Huo bowed down to several figures inside and said, "aslow has entered the house of separation. The Bureau of demon subduing can close the net!"


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words to send, today two more than 10000 words, please ask for a monthly pass, please support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Note: the previous chapters are very important, related to the book''s biggest suspense, related to the fate of the protagonist, do not miss reading.


    This chapter contains a lot of information. Please read it carefully. Thank you.


    ����


    Li Renfu.


    Ashimo led more than a dozen experts to surround ashrow, looking at his ugly appearance, almost shivering with anger.


    Seeing his father, asmo ashro, he was shocked and then said with a smile, "father, you are really getting younger and younger. In a few years, we will be brothers."


    "Beast! Animals and animals are not as good as animals Ashmore said angrily.


    Aslow said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Asmo pointed to Li Ren: "is she your sister?"


    "So what?" Ashlow road.


    Asmo said, "you are not as good as a beast. I will abolish your throne as a son."


    Aslow showered his hands and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about you as a son of the world. Even if you don''t waste it, I won''t do it. In a few days, I''m going to find my true home


    Ashimo''s eyes twitched and said, "where are you going?"


    Ashlow: "you are not qualified to know."


    Asmo said, "don''t go. Since you have done such an animal thing. I''ll break your limbs, disable your martial arts, and then imprison you for life. "


    As soon as he said this, ashrow finally looked at his father and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Asmo said, "I will abolish your martial arts and imprison you for life."


    "By what?" Ashlow road.


    "I''m your father." Asmo said, "you have done something worse than an animal, which has tarnished the prestige of my Ashi family. It''s not as good as an animal, so evil. "


    "Are you qualified?" Aslow suddenly snapped, "let''s not laugh at 50 steps, OK? You''re almost seventy, but you don''t look like you''re even 40? Why? "


    Ashimo''s face twitched and said, "because I practice Taoism."


    "Pooh!" Aslow said: "you look less than 40 years old. It''s all because of the demon blood I provided you more than a decade ago. There are also some evil skills. Do you really think you have made great achievements in cultivation? Every three days, a girl comes out of your room. Do you think I don''t know? "


    As soon as this was said, ashmoreton''s face changed dramatically.


    A Shi Li Ren couldn''t believe it and looked at his father ashimo. She trembled and said, "father, is this true?"


    "Well It''s a furnace cauldron for Taoist cultivation. " Asmo trembled.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Aslow laughed and said, "don''t deceive yourself, my father. That''s the evil skill I gave you."


    Then, aslow looked at Soren and said, "Mr. Yan Ziyu, oh, maybe you are not, but who cares. Do you know who the little girl Tao Su I gave you


    Soren shook his head.


    Ashrow said: "she is the daughter of a servant who died in my Ashi family, who died for my father. Therefore, my father raised his daughter Tao Su under his knee as an adopted daughter


    This situation is very common. Yang Hongyi is the adopted daughter of count soron. However, it does not make sense that the Lord of ashimo finally took his adopted daughter as a concubine.


    Ashlow said: "but this tausu has another identity. That''s my first love, my first love. You know our feelings very well. We read with you at that time. Oh, you are not Yan Ziyu. "


    Suddenly, Soren couldn''t believe it and looked at aslow.


    That Tao Su is aslow''s first love? How twisted was he to give it to Soren.


    Ashlow said: "my father knows about my love affair with tausu. At that time, I was still very pure, the love of my sister had not been enlightened, the whole body and mind was only Tao su. But can you imagine that my biological father has reached out his evil hand to his adopted daughter and his son''s lover? "


    Then, ashrow looked at his father Ashmore''s eyes full of malice, and sneered: "ashmo City Lord, it''s cool to seize his adopted daughter and rob his son''s lover. How much better can you get if you say I''m not as good as animals? You say I''m not as good as an animal, aren''t you? "


    Ashimo''s face was swollen red, embarrassed and said: "but However, that''s because I took the demon blood you gave me, so I had a big evil


    "Ha ha ha..." Aslow said: "demon blood does not have the ability to change people''s conduct. You are evil. Demon blood just makes you show your nature. Father, I will ask you, you keep saying that I am not as good as animals. Where can you be better? Are you entitled to say me? "


    Asmo shuddered, "well, you can''t do anything to your sister."


    Aslow said, "I''m going to do it. How are you doing?"


    Asmo said, "then I can only abolish you."Ashrow sneered: "demon blood three years a service, my father. If you don''t take it continuously, you will not only be young, but will grow old overnight. The fourth three years will come soon. Are you sure you want to attack me and let me break your demon blood. When the time comes, you will give up all your achievements in your long life and become an old man of eighty overnight. Would you like to? "


    Ashimo''s face trembled and said, "I, my long life depends not on your demon blood, but on Mr. zuoqiu''s Daoism."


    Aslow said: "did you find that when you wake up, a lot of white hair appears on your head, several a day. Of course, you must have pulled it out in time. This is the sign that the power of demon blood is going to fail. You need to take it again. "


    Ashimo''s face changed dramatically.


    In recent days, I don''t know why. Every morning I get up, I find gray hair. At first, one or two of them are found. Later, they grow to more than ten. His heart is full of anxiety. He quickly pulls out the roots and then goes to ask Zuo Qiu.


    And Zuo Qiu said that these white hair is to replace his old age, which is the very small price of longevity.


    He believed it at that time, but he was worried. Now he was told by ashrow that it was because the effect of demon blood was about to decline.


    Aslow said, "father, would you like to grow old overnight? Are you willing to give up all your achievements in your long life? "


    Ashmore, of course, didn''t want to die.


    "Not at all?" Aslow said: "then go away, what happened here, you don''t see anything."


    Ashmore''s face trembled and fell into a difficult struggle and choice.


    A Shi li man looked at his father, trembling: "father, you, you don''t make mistakes again and again."


    Asmo closed his eyes and said, "leave me. You will endure for a while. And this kind of thing is not uncommon, many nobles have such a thing, even the royal family has, but it did not burst out, you can rest assured that no one will know. Well, then I''ll go. "


    A Shi Li people can''t believe his eyes, can''t believe it''s his father, tears one by one from the eyes.


    "Father, are you going to stay and see my good play?" aslow said grimly


    Ashimo covered his face with both hands and fled with all the masters.


    He felt extremely miserable to stay here for another second.


    Suddenly, there are only three people left in the room: Soren, Ashley and ashrow.


    ����


    Aslo looked at the departure and said, "sister, this is your father who has high expectations."


    A Shi Li''s tears slide down one by one, and before they fall on the ground, they freeze directly into ice.


    Her beautiful eyes, there is no anger, even no anger, just looking at ashrow.


    Looking at the eyes of leaving people, ashrow''s heart trembled and said, "sister, you, don''t scare me."


    "Ashrow, what are you going to do? Come on." A Shi Li humanitarian: "since my a Shi family has been dirty to this point, it''s time to go to hell together, and I can''t be alone."


    Then, Ashley closed his eyes and said, "ashrow, don''t you think of me day and night and salivate? Come on, come on... "


    Ashrow came to leave the body, saw her completely lifeless eyes, reached out to lift her veil.


    "Don''t take off my veil, or I will be a ghost." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Ashrow took back his hand and became a little depressed.


    "Elder sister, in your heart, I must be heinous. I must be worse than a pig or a dog. I must go to hell for eighteen times." Ashlow laughed.


    "It''s our whole Ashi family, who have to go to hell for 18 times." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Aslow said, "no, you are pure, you are perfect. I want to go to 18 levels of hell, so should my father. And you have to be the happiest person on earth, and an angel in heaven. "


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "betrayed by my brother, abandoned by my father, I am really happy."


    Ashrow''s face trembled, his eyes tearfully said, "yes, how evil I am. I always tell myself that I want to be evil and upright. In my life, I only do bad things, never do good things. Therefore, whatever I do, I will be labeled as evil, including to you. "


    He sat down in front of him and said, "sister, I have six days to go after my destiny. But the only thing I can''t let go is you. I I want you, of course, I have my evil thoughts, but More because of me I want to save you. "


    As soon as this word comes out, a Shi Li Ren shudders.


    Aslow said: "you should remember that the demon of demon island came to our house and said that demon island can save your dragon Yin Jue Mai. But you need to be a disciple of demon island. He looked at you in a very evil way, so you didn''t go, but I did! "


    Taking a deep breath, aslow said, "sister, do you know why my status in demon island is so high? Not a little Lord, but much like a little master? Those demon Island masters come and go as soon as I can. Countless treasures and countless beauties are left to me to squander. Do you know what my status is? "A Shi Li Ren raised her beautiful eyes and looked at ashrow.


    "From selling dignity and soul." Ashrow said without expression: "I am the most favorite man of the demon clan. Oh, yes, he is also a man. I entered demon island when I was 11 years old, and I was trampled by him the next day. That feeling is really Life is not like death. "


    A Shi Li''s eyes trembled and tears fell again.


    Aslow said: "at that time, he had a lot of playthings. You can''t imagine what an evil and horrible world it is. Competing for favors, framing, abusing It happens every day. I''m already smart, but in the first year, I was framed and raped dozens of times. It was a hell... "


    "In order to survive, I will learn to compete for favor. You know I''m smart and beautiful, so in five years, I killed all my competitors, and I became the most favorite person of the demon clan, almost the only one. " Ashrow laughed: "more than ten years have passed, I am almost the mistress of demon island."


    Ashrow''s smile, full of incomparable desolation, incomparable strangeness.


    And a Shi Li people have tears.


    Now Soren finally knew that ashrow would be so twisted.


    Because, since he was 11 years old, he has suffered terrible and inhuman experiences.


    Anyone in that kind of environment, either completely collapse, or completely crazy distortion.


    Soren finally knew why ashrow was so keen on playing with women. Because, he desperately wants to prove that he is still a man.


    Ashrow continued to laugh and said, "sister, I''ll tell you that I have many skills. You women will do it, and I will "


    " stop talking... " You should not leave us, Shi


    Aslow raised his head and tried not to let his tears fall. He took a deep breath and said, "sister, I hate this world. There was only one thought that supported me to live. That is to save you, but later this idea also can''t support me to live. I I committed suicide more than ten times. The first time was that I successfully defeated all the people and became the most beloved person of the demon clan. At that time, I couldn''t find a living target, so I committed suicide. But every time he committed suicide, he was rescued by the demon clan, and he even more doted on me, hahaha... "


    At this time, the departure, has been completely sobbed.


    Aslow said: "later, the real goal of supporting me to live appeared. It gave me a drop of devil''s blood. It said that I was reincarnated as a hell knight. My mission was to be loyal to my master and thoroughly clean the world of all the filth. In six days, I will become a hell knight, I will go to carry out my life''s destiny, to bid farewell to this world completely. But before that, the only thing I can''t let go of is you. I went to demon island to save you. I can''t let you go without saving you. "


    Now Sauron had turned his back.


    Leaving people have been completely crying on the ground.


    Aslow said: "I''ve tried every means to save you, and demon island can''t save you. Later, I thought of a way to save you temporarily and delay your death. That''s the devil''s blood on me, the devil''s blood given to me by the master''s receiver. It is a kind of very powerful energy. On that day, Gao Yu and I fought against each other. I was stabbed in the chest by him, but he was still alive, and recovered instantly. It can make any disease, any poison, any wound instantly heal


    A Shi Li people think that Soren once said that the devil''s blood burned by Longyan can cure her dragon Yin Jue pulse.


    Ashrow said: "of course, my devil''s blood can''t completely save you, because it''s not the most powerful power to neutralize your dragon Yin Jue Mai. But it can at least delay your life for more than ten years. When I become a hell knight, I will beg my master to save you completely. He is omnipotent, he is extremely powerful, and he is the Supreme Master of the whole world. But now, I need to give you part of the devil''s blood. But I have to give it to you in such a secretive way. "


    Aslow laughed at himself and said, "you know, my martial arts are super high, but I haven''t really practiced them. All depend on those evil skills. Today, you and I are going to use similar skills. I want to give you the skill and the blood of the devil... "


    Then, ashrow knelt on the ground, his forehead close to the ground, said: "sister, please, please let me save you."


    "No, no..." A Shi li man cried: "I don''t need your help, I just need you to be good. Don''t go away. Don''t be a hell knight. You are by my side. I will take good care of you. I will make you become the best city Lord and the best princes. I will marry you the best woman to take care of you. You''re by my side. Don''t go anywhere. "


    At this time, ashrow can no longer help but kneel down on the ground and wail.


    A Shi li man held ashlow''s head, grabbed his hair hard, and cried, "Xiao Luo, you don''t want to go anywhere. You are beside my sister. At that time, I shouldn''t leave home, I shouldn''t go to Dongli, otherwise you won''t go to demon Island, and you won''t experience all this. Now I will never allow you to leave. You have to be with me every day, eat and sleep, and I won''t let you leave. "Ashrow just cried and shook his head, "it''s too late, sister. My destiny has been set. I am a hell knight. This is my destiny for generations to come. "


    "No, no..." A Shi li man cried: "you still have a son. A Shi Yuan Ba is your own son. He was born to Tao su. On that day, you went home in a hurry, made love with Tao Su, and then left in a hurry. At that time, Tao Su was already pregnant. But later, his father did something about animals, so Tao Su became his concubine. And I adopted this child, and I loved him very much. He''s very, very smart and cute, and you''ll love him very much


    Suddenly, ashrow was struck by lightning.


    Is a Shi Yuanba his own son? The son of himself and tausu?


    Soren was not very surprised by the result.


    It''s even a pretty early guess.


    Because to some extent, a shiyuanba and ashrow are very similar in personality and intelligence, but the child has not experienced all terrible things, so he is very kind.


    But it''s brilliant, it''s hyperactivity, it''s an absolute curiosity about the world, and it''s like aslow.


    Moreover, the whole Ashi family loved him very much, especially Ashmore''s wife.


    Therefore, there is only one reason that a Shi Yuan Ba Ben is a child of the Ashi family. However, he was not sure that he was ashrow''s son, but now it has been fully confirmed.


    Li Ren suddenly looked at Soren and said, "Sir, do you think Yuanba is very clever, obedient, excellent?"


    Soren turned around and said, "yes, Yuanba''s personality, his IQ, EQ, temperament and mind are extremely excellent. In the future, he will become the most outstanding gentle Lord in the kingdom. Therefore, I want to marry Qinqin to him."


    Hearing this, ashrow still did not respond for a long time, did not speak. Just lying on the ground crying, crying all the time.


    A Shi Li Man stroked his brother''s head and said with unprecedented tenderness: "Xiao Luo, don''t walk, OK? Just stay by my sister''s side, as for how long my sister can live, it doesn''t matter. If you are happy, half a year is a lifetime. If you are not happy, a day is too long. "


    Aslow was still crying. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at the man: "it''s too late, everything is too late. Elder sister, after Yuanba is your son, you train him to be the best Rouran city master. I''m going to start saving you. Of course, the process is still evil. I''ll knock you out. It''ll be over in a while. It won''t be too bad. "


    Then, aslow taps.


    A Shi Li, who was weak and delicate, fainted directly and fell unconscious.


    Soren turned his back to the two and closed his eyes and ears.


    Ashrow looked at the fainting Ashley, but he had no sense of achievement in his heart.


    All he wanted just now seemed to have been loved by his sister, though not by men and women.


    He looked down at his dejected self, shook his head and sighed, "Soren, you still have a strong taste. When I come to the point, I still can''t do it."


    "Sister, you can bear with it, and it will be over soon." Ashrow reached out to Ashley.


    And just then!


    The surrounding air seemed to solidify in an instant.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Inside, suddenly more than dozens of figures.


    Dozens of judges, grand judges, Saint daughters of the Dragon Temple, grand priests of the Dragon Temple, and holy priests of the Dragon Temple.


    Unprecedented luxury, unprecedented huge lineup.


    And outside, ashrow brought more than a dozen demon Island masters, not even a voice out, completely dead.


    Then, the thin false left mound came in slowly.


    He first looked at the Ashley man on the ground, and then said, "ashrow, you are arrested. I declare that you are anti dragon energy, anti dragon belief and anti human social crime."


    The first leader of the Dragon Temple in the rage Kingdom, the holy priest of the Dragon Temple, said word by word: "ashrow, Lord hell knight, please tell me who your receiver is and where is it? Where is your master, the master of the demon star, the evil emperor


    As soon as the words came out, the endless shock rippled Sauron''s whole body.


    ����


    Note: I''m sorry, but I still haven''t finished the plot in more than 5000 words. Don''t worry, this is not the title of the party, the second evening will finish the plot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Note: the previous chapters are very important, related to the book''s biggest suspense, related to the fate of the protagonist, do not miss reading.


    ����


    At that time, Fang Qingshu led a huge team to capture Yan Naier, because she was involved in the evil energy of anti dragon power.


    No doubt it''s a big deal, but The team led by Fang Qingshu was stopped before it entered the territory of Tianshui city.


    And without any reason, it was as if everything had not happened. Fang Qingshu was puzzled and did not find out anything.


    Now the reason is out.


    Because we can''t frighten the snake, Yan Naier has the blood of the devil, and ashrow has the blood of the devil even more.


    If Yan Naier is arrested, will it disturb aslow and scare him away?


    And for this shocking situation, a little devil''s blood is a fart.


    They set up such a startling overall situation, a temple of the sky priest personally sat down, the three giants personally dispatched.


    The first leader of the Dragon Temple in the kingdom of angry waves.


    Rogge, the chief judge of the Dragon referee Office of the kingdom of angry waves.


    Ji Xiuning, the future sky priest, the holy daughter of the Dragon Temple and the princess of the burning empire.


    None of these three giants can be seen at ordinary times, but all of them are deployed this time.


    Not only that, but also the judges of the Shendu Shenlong judgment hall and all the martial arts monks in the Dragon Temple all went out.


    This kind of lineup has not existed for hundreds of years.


    Even if zuoqiu, the first enemy of Shenlong temple, has been captured for hundreds of years, there is no such shocking lineup.


    So, the blood of the devil is nothing!


    What they want to catch is the hell Knight under the command of the evil devil emperor. Of course, the more important purpose is to find the master of the demon star and exterminate the devil through the hell knight.


    It''s been more than a year since the demon star fell from the dome of the temple.


    The Dragon Temple sent tens of thousands of temple warriors to search for the demon star, but there is still no whereabouts.


    And now, at last, there is a huge harvest.


    Ashrow, one of the thirteen hell Knights under the command of the exterminator, is caught!


    ����


    At the moment of the appearance of the great figures in the Dragon Temple, Sauron''s whole vision, hearing and perception were all confined.


    He entered a space of total ignorance.


    It was dark, and nothing could be seen or heard.


    Seeing the astonishing lineup in front of him, aslow was completely stunned and said in surprise, "you are here to catch me?"


    "Yes, under ashlow." The first leader of the Dragon Temple in the kingdom of angry waves, the holy priest Ge Li Dao.


    "Ha ha ha..." Aslow said: "for me, a man who sells in demon Island, do I need to send out such a large lineup?"


    "If it''s just a male favorite of the demon clan, of course not. But the hell Knight of the exterminator is enough. "


    Aslow said: "I know my master is very strong, but I didn''t expect to be so cow."


    After all, he was the first leader of the temple in the kingdom of angry waves. He was equal with the king, so he never spoke again.


    False zuoqiu stepped out and said, "ashrow, please answer my question now. Are you the reincarnation of hell Knight of the evil emperor?"


    "It''s a little late for me to deny it now," aslow said


    It''s really late. Just now he was so excited that he had already told his sister a Shi Li Ren.


    Zuo Qiu said, "why? You can refuse to be a hell knight. After all, you have the honor and wealth that ordinary people can''t reach. How can you be willing to be a hell knight who is not human, ghost or ghost? "


    Aslow curled his lips and said, "the world is too dirty. I want to clean the whole world with my master."


    Zuo Qiu said: "clean the world thoroughly? That is to destroy the whole world. "


    Aslow said: "look at the master''s will, we hell knight is the master''s most loyal running dog, we do not deserve to have our own will, he is our supreme faith."


    Zuo Qiu said: "you have experienced many terrible things, so you want to destroy the whole world. But after all, it''s demon island. It''s a place to hide the filth. Other places are clean! "


    Asloton laughed and said, "Sir, don''t make such a joke. Which of the four major forces in the world, namely demon Island, Bazhou, Yinzhou, and underworld society, is not inextricably linked with the Dragon Temple? "


    "It''s just that the dragon temple should be bright and upright, and there should be no money stinking. So we raised a vest called Yinzhou, which controlled the gold issue of the whole world through Yinyuan society."


    "You need to get rid of some people who have no eyes, so you have a vest called the underworld society, which has the most mysterious and powerful killer in the world."


    "You need to control the war pattern of the whole world, so you have raised the vest of Bazhou, the most elite weapon in the world.""You need mysterious warlocks to invent something evil and weird, and you raise a demon Island vest."


    It''s a big secret. It''s a secret that scares the whole world.


    Ashrow sarcastically said: "Your Dragon Temple is the head, the hidden continent, the demon continent, the Bazhou, the underworld society are four tentacles, firmly controlling the entire human world. When I was 13 years old, I served a distinguished guest. Although he didn''t say anything, I guessed his identity. Now he is working as a holy priest in the kingdom of Xiliang. It''s a pity that he didn''t come today, otherwise I would like to ask, did I bite him well? Is my back door tight? "


    Sauron couldn''t hear them.


    If he heard it, he would sigh that he knew the world was dirty, but it was still much dirtier than he thought.


    Zuo Qiu did not have any persuasion and argument. He glanced at the three giants of the Dragon Temple, and then went on: "under ashrow, you are just the hell Knight selected, but at least you are not a hell Knight now. Everything can be recovered, and you can make atonement for your merits."


    So, look at arrow


    Zuoqiu said: "I know that you have a kind of ceremony. After taking the tears of demons, you will completely transform and completely lose the characteristics of human beings and become hell knights in the shape of demons. At that time, you will be able to have an energy connection with the demon star Lord, the evil emperor, and you can find him


    Aslow: "you want me to betray my master, help you find the evil emperor, and then let you destroy him?"


    "Yes." Left Hill Road.


    Aslow laughed: "master is my faith, my destiny and everything to me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you want me to betray him?"


    Zuo Qiu said, "but you have not been loyal to him for a day. You are not a hell knight, and he is not your master. You choose the world as your belief only because you hate it. "


    "You''re smart. You''re right." Ashlow said, "but faith in the master is what has sustained me over the years."


    Zuo Qiu said, "what about your sister, a Shi Li Ren? Isn''t she another goal that supports your survival? "


    "What do you mean?" Said ashlow.


    Zuoqiu said: "your faith and loyalty to the evil emperor are illusory, but the love of your sister a Shili is real. If you promise us to find the exterminator, we will save your sister. "


    Aslow said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Zuoqiu was silent and did not answer. A big priest nearby said, "she knows too much about everything tonight."


    As soon as he said this, ashlow''s body shuddered.


    This meaning has been very clear, if ashrow does not agree to help find out the demon star Lord, destroy the devil emperor, then the Dragon Temple will kill Ashley.


    However, the Dragon Temple is a sacred place, so you can''t be so straightforward.


    Zuoqiu said: "I know that you have been reincarnated as a hell knight and have already got the tears of the devil. As long as you take it, you will immediately change into a hell knight, and your master will have contact with the evil emperor. So you just need to hand over the devil''s tears, and we will find another person who has taken the blood of the devil to take it, and then find the evil emperor through this person, so you are not directly betraying the devil


    Zuo Qiu is right.


    The tears of the devil is the product of the death contract signed by the devil emperor and the hell knight.


    Even if countless years have passed, the devil''s tears still bear the imprint of the contract of death. This death contract connects the doomsday and hellknights.


    Depending on the ability of the Dragon Temple, as long as you get the devil''s tears, you can almost find the master of the demon star, the evil emperor.


    Therefore, once ashrow hands over the tears of the devil, Sauron, the Lord of the demon star, will be exposed and will die.


    Zuo Qiu said: "ashrow, do you want to save your sister''s life, or a strange and nihilistic master of demon stars who have never met before?"


    Ashrow looks to elder sister a Shi to leave a person, she is still unconscious.


    This is his one love, now he also does not know, he regards elder sister as lover, or relative?


    If it was a relative, why was she so possessive that she even killed her husband and his family?


    If it is a lover, then why really face her, even hard up.


    However, Zuo Qiu is right in saying that he has never seen his master exterminating the evil emperor. His faith and loyalty to the evil emperor come from his hatred of the world and his desire to thoroughly clean the whole world.


    At least he''s not a hell Knight yet?


    Then, the devil is an illusory individual to him.


    But the elder sister a Shi Li Ren is real.


    In order to maintain the loyalty to the magic emperor, the elder sister a Shi Li must die and be killed by the Dragon Temple.


    If he wants to save his sister a Shi, he must betray his master and destroy the evil emperor.


    Of course, some people may say that searching ashlow''s brain directly with psychic techniques can find the devil''s tears.The dragon temple can do this, but for ashrow, the Lord of the Hougong of demon Island, the devil''s tears, which is an extremely important thing, can be found even if the memory in his brain is very, very deep. It needs a unique spirit to solve countless layers of brain domain codes to find it.


    This kind of psychic technique to protect the secrets of one''s brain is absolutely confidential to ordinary people. However, whether it is the Dragon Temple, or the high-level demon Island, everyone will.


    Including Soren, he has to hide some secret in his mind, which is almost impossible for anyone to solve.


    Of course, if there is enough time, the spirit priest of the dragon temple can still unlock ashlow''s brain, but it will take a long time.


    ����


    Ashrow seems to be in a choice between life and death.


    Is it to save my sister, or to remain loyal to his majesty?


    The real choice between life and death.


    Zuoqiu continued to bewitch: "as for the pain you have suffered in recent years, why not wash it away completely and become a carefree prince?"


    "Is it important for a vanquished evil emperor? Or is the life of your beloved sister important? "


    Zuo Qiu''s voice suddenly seemed to exude incomparable magic power, incomparable persuasion, as if the supreme wonderful sound.


    Ashrow''s expression trembled, and finally looked at his elder sister, a Shi Li Ren.


    Suddenly, he asked, "excuse me, I am the reincarnation of hell knight, how do you know?"


    Zuo Qiu said: "in the demon Island, you are full of the will to die and commit suicide countless times. Suddenly, he did not commit suicide, but was full of fighting spirit. And you have been self mutilated, suicide wounds, overnight disappeared, which can let us focus on the suspicion of you


    Aslow said: "but at that time, the legendary demon star has not yet appeared."


    Zuo Qiu was silent for a moment and said, "every time, the thirteen hell Knights wake up first, and then gather to find their master."


    Aslow said: "you focus on my suspicion, so in the Ashi family around the placement of undercover?"


    "Yes." Left Hill Road.


    Ashrow said, "but you only appeared at my father''s side seven or eight years ago, your excellency Zuo Qiu."


    Zuo Qiu was silent and did not answer.


    Aslow said: "besides, you have always been lurking around my father ashimo. At most, you know that I have provided him with some evil things from demon island. How can you determine that I will become a hell knight?"


    Zuo Qiu was silent for a moment and said, "are you sure you want to know?"


    "Yes." Ashlow road.


    "Come in!" The chief judge of the Dragon referee''s office, Luo Ge Dao.


    Then a familiar figure came in.


    The red cloak fire aunt beside ashrow went to ashrow and bowed: "the Dragon referee''s fire ya, have seen ashrow''s cabinet."


    Ashrow was completely stunned.


    In front of her, she was rescued from the sea by herself. She was the most trusted person and even regarded as an elder.


    I didn''t expect that it was the undercover of the Shenlong temple.


    "You are so pervasive." Aslo sighed, "as for Mr. zuoqiu, you are not a real Zuo Qiu, are you?"


    The false zuoqiu was silent for a moment and said, "OK, now it''s time for you to make a choice. Is it to save your sister, your son, or to be loyal to the illusory master and destroy the devil


    He added another man to the scale, Ashi Yuanba, the son of ashrow.


    Of course, he would not say that if aslow didn''t agree, they would kill him.


    After all, their dragon temple is holy and bright, so it can''t be so direct.


    Ashrow''s eyes are always looking at a Shi Li Ren.


    "Whining..." From the person you you wake up, just to ashrow incomparably hot compassion eyes.


    Ashrow said word by word: "I went to demon Island only for one purpose, that is to save my sister. Our whole Ashi family should go to hell, but sister can''t, she is pure and flawless. And my son Ashi Yuanba, I heard that he is very cute and promising. Now these two people are my whole world. Even if the whole world is given to me, I will not exchange them. "


    As soon as he said this, Zuo Qiu and others looked happy.


    For me, I''m just illusory. You''re right. My loyalty to him comes from the hatred of the world. "


    Let''s take it all down.


    Ashrow is going to compromise. The Lord of demon star is dead.


    He will die in the womb before he is strong.


    Aslow said: "but as the root of the world''s faith, the Dragon Temple is so evil and dirty that it wants to kill my pure sister and my young and innocent son. What is left to do in such a dirty world? "


    As soon as this was said, everyone turned pale.Then, a dozen great priests and judges came forward with the fastest speed to control ashrow.


    A Shi compass sits on the ground, does not resist at all, mouth murmurs.


    "Life is precious, love is more expensive, but for the sake of faith, in order to completely wash away the dirty world, nothing can not be sacrificed."


    "Thank you for making me believe in the last moment."


    "Your Majesty, my master, if there is a hell, I will come to you with my love and son, and I will be loyal to you..."


    "I hope that in the real hell, I can also be your destroyer, my master!"


    Sit still, arrow.


    More than a dozen great priests and judges tried their best to suppress the terrible energy in ashrow''s body with dragon power.


    But it was too late.


    Because the destruction hidden in his body is physical and has nothing to do with dragon power.


    "Boom..."


    Ashrow''s body exploded.


    The whole body, in an instant smashed!


    Ashrow''s evil and terrible beauty, full of sin and pitiful body, completely disappeared.


    "No..." A Shi Li people sent out the cry of blood.


    ����


    Note: if you don''t enjoy reading this book, welcome to see my other book, the illusory Nine Yang sword sage. The first year boy Yang Dingtian has a body of Nine Yang that has no one among hundreds of millions. He crossed to another world. Somehow, he inherited the largest amount in the world and became the fiance of the first beauty in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Note: first of all, please send me a monthly ticket and an automatic subscription. This is the lifeblood of this book. Please.


    ����


    The most terrible thing about people is that sometimes you can''t die even if you want to.


    For example, at this time, ashrow could not cut his heart, cut his head, or even break the Dragon force.


    Because more than a dozen top-notch strongmen hold down every inch of his muscles, not to mention suicide, even if they can''t move.


    However, the physical self explosion of the dragon temple can not be stopped even if the martial arts are high.


    Aslow didn''t prepare that pill bomb in his body just because of today, but it was in his body all the time. He could kill himself whenever he wanted.


    Danyao bomb is not gunpowder, but it is more powerful than gunpowder, just can crush his whole body.


    The blood of the devil is very powerful. Dozens of wounds can be recovered instantly after being punctured in the chest.


    But, in an instant, even the blood of the devil could not be saved.


    ����


    Seeing ashrow smashed to pieces.


    The silence was not because of shock, but because of anger.


    This means that this time the Voldemort game was only half successful, or completely failed.


    The Dragon Temple has sent two of the most outstanding undercover priests, which have been dormant for more than ten years. Now the sky worshippers are sitting in the seat, and the elite of the Dragon Temple of the angry wave kingdom are pouring out for more than just a hell knight.


    It''s to catch the evil emperor.


    This demon star Lord is likely to be hidden among the countless people in the human kingdom, and has no features on the surface, and he is powerful every day.


    After more than ten years of layout, it was originally possible to get close to the exterminator this time.


    However, with ashrow''s self explosion, everything is gone.


    In the whole human world, there are dozens of countries and forces with a population of hundreds of millions. To find a person is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    A moment later, a priest said, "I have absorbed as much as I can from ashrow''s soul and spirit, but..."


    Soul and spirit are the most mysterious and high-end fields in the world. Even the research on the Dragon Temple is relatively limited.


    Of course, the spirit and spirit can be separated from the spirit by building a temple.


    And in places like this.


    The moment a person dies, he is almost out of his wits.


    The holy priest Ge Li, the chief judge Luo Ge, the future sky priest, the holy daughter of the Dragon Temple, Ji Xiuning, suddenly looked at each other, and then nodded.


    "Let''s go." The holy priest said in a light way.


    Chief referee Rogo pointed to the asili and Soren in the room and said, "dispose of these two people."


    The so-called treatment is to kill directly.


    Even though all Soren''s senses were blocked, he had to kill him.


    "This Mr. Yan Ziyu is actually the Lord of Tianshui city


    "So what?" said Rogo, the chief referee


    Isn''t a vassal like an ant?


    A great priest nearby said, "he is a reincarnation, and has not yet awakened. His mind has the spiritual memory of a great priest two thousand years ago."


    Both the reincarnation and the heavenly tomb are extremely precious. They are all for the inheritance of some top secrets of the Dragon Temple, or high-level research results.


    It''s a long life in a different sense.


    Luo Ge, the chief referee, hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s better to get rid of it. Compared with the extermination of the evil emperor, a reincarnation is nothing."


    Ji Xiuning said: "perhaps, they can wash away this memory."


    The chief judge said: "Princess Xiuning, you should also know that the so-called cleaning of memory is very difficult. Kill it, once and for all. "


    Then, the chief referee, Rogo, left without saying a word.


    Ji Xiuning said: "I don''t think it''s right. Every reincarnation is a precious treasure of the Dragon Temple. What''s more, he didn''t hear any secrets, and all his senses were blocked the first time we appeared


    Luo Ge turned his head and looked at Ji Xiuning''s beautiful face.


    The princess is not only the goddess of the Dragon Temple, but also the highest symbol of the cooperation between the Dragon Temple and the secular monarchy.


    Although she is not yet a priest of the temple of the sky, as the chief judge of a kingdom, she does not have much fear of him.


    But


    Rogo also has his disciples and grandchildren. It does not mean much to offend the will of a future sky priest.


    "Well, then Sauron won''t kill." "However, this asili must be killed, because her heart is full of absolute hatred for the Dragon Temple, and she is also an anti dragon person," said Luo Ge, chief judge of the grand jury


    Zuoqiu trembled: "however, she is a disciple of Dongli Wang Jiang."Chief referee Rogge said coldly, "so what?"


    At this time, his eyes were full of absolute anger.


    The future sky priest Ji Xiuning refutes my will, you just a priest also want to refute me?


    The red cape huoya is under the chief judge Rogo.


    And this false zuoqiu is the one of the saints.


    "Well, clean up and go back to the temple to continue your academic research." It is a false left mound road in the court.


    "Yes." False zuoqiu way: "I request, get rid of a Shi Li people, let me do it."


    "All right." Gregory.


    Although the Fumo Bureau failed to capture the evil emperor, huoya and fake zuoqiu, who had been lurking for more than ten years, still had credit.


    After returning to Chendu this time, both of them will be officially promoted, and the false zuoqiu will become one of the sixteen sacrificial masters. Huoya will become one of the 16 judges of the Dragon tribunal.


    The chief judge Rogo ordered: "after you go back, you can capture any person around aslow. You must find the tears of the devil. The action of arresting the evil emperor can only be strengthened, not weakened. "


    The holy priest said: "use all the power of the Dragon Temple to search for the blood of the devil. We must capture and eliminate the evil emperor before he becomes powerful. "


    "Abide by the law!"


    ����


    After ashrow''s self explosion, he felt the pain of the cone again.


    ''s pain is as like as two peas who lost her husband.


    It felt like a bomb exploded in the heart and swept the whole body.


    Endless pain, endless suffering.


    And then It''s a complete blank.


    The brain is blank and the body is blank.


    There was hardly anything to see, nothing to hear, nothing to move.


    Even, the chief referee Rogo wanted to kill her, there was no response.


    At this time, only a dozen martial arts monks and a dozen judges were left in the room.


    The false zuoqiu is holding a rope with light golden light in his hand, which is the hanging rope of the Dragon Temple. As long as it is gently wrapped around the neck, it will automatically tighten and then swallow up the vitality of human beings.


    If you die like this, you can leave a whole body, and it won''t be too painful.


    The false zuoqiu''s hands trembled slightly and his breath was disordered. He came to a Shi Li Ren''s face and said in a trembling voice: "Miss Li Ren, you''ve run out of time. It''s better to die in the terrible torture of Longyin Jue Mai. It''s better to leave today quietly and painlessly, OK


    A Shi Li people did not respond, so quietly sat there, looking at the air in front of him.


    Her brother ashrow has been broken to pieces, so she can only feel his residual breath.


    She had no reaction to the false zuoqiu''s execution.


    The false zuoqiu''s face trembled slightly, and then the golden noose was gently set on the Pink Jade neck of a Shi li man.


    To take away her most beautiful and holy life!


    ����


    At this time, Soren opened his eyes, because the departure of the great figures in the dragon temple made him remove the perceptual shield.


    The first act is to see the false zuoqiu hanging a noose on the neck of asili people.


    But a Shi Li person, the eye does not have the focal length, the expression does not respond, still did not have any survival will.


    Soren suddenly said: "leave people, don''t you want to know who will hang you behind you?"


    He shook his head and said, "Sir, take good care of my son and my daughter."


    She is full of the will to die, and torment Solon.


    Soren did not respond to her orphan, but looked at the false zuoqiu and said: "Sir, you are so easy to give up your life, do you want to be his forever love? And once she finds out the truth, your image will be completely destroyed, and her love for you will be completely destroyed? "


    As soon as this word came out, she suddenly trembled. I can''t believe it. I turn my head and look at the fake left hill behind me.


    Originally scattered without focus of the beautiful eyes, instant cohesion.


    Soren walked past, gently holding a Shi Li''s fragrant shoulder.


    Before leaving, no man is allowed to touch. But now, she''s in absolute shock.


    "Don''t touch her..." The false left Hill hissed.


    Then several priests and judges would come forward and take Sauron.


    However, with a wave from Aunt Huo in the red cloak, several priests and judges stopped.


    Soren looked at a Shi Li humanitarian: "leave people, you always wear a veil, even at home do not take off, this is why?"


    A Shi Li''s beautiful eyes have been staring at the fake zuoqiu, no answer.


    Soren said, "because your husband died, there is no room for any man in your heart. You are not allowed to be seen by a second man


    The body of the false left mound began to tremble.Soren said: "I''ve always been very strange. As a civilian''s son, Yan Ping looks ordinary. Even if his knowledge is profound and excellent, it''s hard for you to fall in love at first sight. Li Ren once said that it was because of a kind of taste that made her heart string when she just met it


    The false zuoqiu can''t even hold the noose.


    Soren said, "I''ve learned a little bit that ordinary women look at men''s position and appearance. A woman who is a higher class is more likely to see a man''s temperament. And the most high-level women pick men with their eyes closed, because they believe in their own spirit and feeling, so they smell men. The so-called taste is a kind of spiritual field. "


    A Shi Li people''s beautiful eyes, gradually looked to Soren.


    Soren went on: "if there is a powerful spiritual institution that thoroughly studies a woman, we can find out which kind of mental field can instantly touch the chord of her heart. Then, find a person with a strong spiritual talent to train this mental field. When the two meet, he releases his unique frequency of mental power, so that the woman can fall in love with him at first sight. "


    A Shi Li Ren began to recall his first meeting with Yanping.


    Yes, she felt a throb before she saw Yan Ping''s face. The palpitation of spirit and heart is the feeling of love at first sight.


    At that time, Yan Ping was teaching more than a dozen poor children to study.


    Soren said: "you think it''s love at first sight, but you don''t know that for this moment, the Dragon Temple has spent several years and the painstaking efforts of countless psychiatrists. In addition, he also sent the most talented tomorrow star of the Dragon Temple and the youngest alternate priest


    "Leave, this is the truth that you fell in love at first sight!" Soren road.


    Then he looked back at the fake left mound and asked with a smile, "you said, am I right? Your honor


    As soon as this word comes out, a Shi Li''s beautiful eyes, like a sword, shoot into the pupil of the false left Qiu.


    Then he asked, "tell me, who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    A Shi Li Ren looked at the fake zuoqiu and asked again, "who are you?"


    On the contrary, the false left mound calmed down. He breathed hard first, and his hands and body did not shake.


    And then word by word: "yes, I am Yanping."


    Hearing this, she suddenly left her body and shook again. To faint, Soren quickly helped her.


    "Don''t touch her..." Fake zuoqiu, or Yanping, shouts at Soren.


    Once again, Ashley was once again fatally hit this evening.


    His devoted and deeply loved husband is actually an undercover sent by the Dragon Temple. His purpose is to destroy his family.


    What''s more, he was heartbroken and heartbroken for his death, and even ran to kill the warlock demon dream, just because she didn''t save her life.


    In order to express her grief and single-minded, for almost ten years, she wore a veil and did not let any man see her face, which showed her husband''s absolute chastity.


    As a result, he not only did not die, but also changed his face and lurked to his father, like a poisonous snake, waiting for the opportunity to jump out, to bite his brother, to kill the Ashi family.


    It''s ridiculous. Is there anything more ridiculous in the world?


    A moment later, he sneered: "at this time, don''t you want to show your true face? Yan Ping priest? Or you don''t call it at all. "


    False zuoqiu (Yanping) said: "my real name is Yanping, and I really came from autumn wind gathering deciduous village."


    Li humanitarian: "why did you pretend to be dead ten years ago?"


    Yan Ping said: "because ashrow hated me deeply and regarded me as the biggest thorn in his eye. And my job is to keep an eye on him for a long time, waiting for him to become a hell knight. So, the situation at that time was no longer suitable for me to hide. I happened to meet ashrow killing my family with plague. I I took the opportunity to feign death and return to the Dragon Temple. I changed my face completely and became the shape of zuoqiu. "


    A Shi Li Ren looks at the banquet in front of him. He is an old man.


    "I''ve been like this all my life. I can''t go back." Yan Ping looked at a Shi Li Ren in his eyes and said: "Li Ren, although I come to your side is the arrangement of the Dragon Temple. But my love for you will always be true. No matter how I become, it will not change. "


    A Shi Li''s heart sneers, no wonder in his father''s ruins castle, this false left Hill always bow his head and dare not look at himself.


    "Leave, my love for you is true." Yan Ping repeated again, his voice was almost trembling.


    Soren suddenly said with a smile, "I believe your love for the departed is true, so you want to kill her. Because you don''t want her to be contaminated by any man, you hope her heart will always be only you. And once your true face is revealed, her love for you will vanish, so you can''t wait to kill her, so you will always have the love of separation


    "No, it''s not." Yan Ping said in a loud voice: "she has a dragon Yin Jue pulse in her body. She will bear endless pain at that time. I want her to leave without any pain."


    Soren did not pay attention to him, but toward the humanity: "do you still love Yan Ping in your heart now?"


    Leave people without any expression, the heart has already been cold without wave.


    As Soren said, in the moment when the true face of Banping was revealed, he was instantly destroyed in his own heart.


    Even, there is no hate, only endless cold and ridiculous.


    What''s more, her whole body and mind is only her brother ashrow.


    Only ashrow really loves her, although his love is too weird.


    But the thought of his brother ashrow for their own sins, Ashley people feel a burst of suffocation pain.


    Soren continued: "Yanping, if I''m not mistaken, you''ve never really been intimate with a divorced person, even though you''ve been married."


    Suddenly, the banquet plane hole suddenly twitched.


    This is the eternal pain in his heart. A Shi Li Ren has an absolute habit of cleanliness and resists anyone''s touch.


    Even if she had just touched her hand, her hair would be cold and her whole body would be extremely stiff.


    Not only that, once touched by the opposite sex, endless cold energy will be completely poured out.


    Therefore, in those two years, Yan Ping and a Shi Li Ren were totally in love with each other in spirit and did not dare to have intimate physical contact.


    Of course, now Soren also supports a Shi Li Ren, but she does not have such a big response, because grief is greater than death of heart, she has no response to the outside world.


    Soren said: "in fact, the feelings between men and women are desire first, then love. But you have violated this point. First of all, you have to use forced means to let the departed touch you spiritually and create the illusion of love. But her body is always resisting you. She accepts you spiritually, but not physically. Because she doesn''t really love you


    As soon as the words came out, the color of the banquet plane changed greatly, and he hissed and yelled: "you''re talking nonsense. You''re talking nonsense. She loves me. I''m the only man she''s ever loved in this life."Soren shook his head and said, "no, she doesn''t love you."


    Yan Ping said, "then why did she marry me?"


    Soren said: "because her purity is not only physical, but also spiritual. She felt that love was noble and sacred and unique. So when the Dragon Temple used the despicable spirit to arouse her heartstrings, she felt that the only lover in this life appeared. Her moral and spiritual purity will force her to accept you and resist any man''s approach. Because she feels that any half hearted attitude is a blasphemy to the spirit, and her moral purity compels her to love only one person and be always single-minded. "


    Yan Ping angrily said: "you lie, you lie! My humor, my gentleness and my profundity attracted her deeply. She fell in love with me because of these qualities of me


    Soren shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m more gentle, more knowledgeable and more humorous than you are. Most importantly, I am a hundred times more beautiful than you, but she is totally indifferent to me. It seems that these are not the elements that attract her


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense..." Yan Ping repeated his anger.


    Soren looked at a Shi Li humanitarian: "Miss Li Ren, we are all ordinary people, all have seven passions and six desires, and have not been castrated these functions."


    Some people have been castrated, such as Princess Chen Yan, and most of the saints in the Dragon Temple.


    "Therefore, the origin of our human love is vulgar, that is, the desire to mate and reproduce." Soren said: "of course, this desire is not only about appearance, body, but also temperament, connotation and so on. And you don''t have a little bit of mating impulse to Yanping. So you resist his touch not because of his special cleanliness habit, but because you don''t really love him. He has no physical attraction to you


    The reason why Soren emphasizes these is to completely liberate the soul of a Shi Li people, and to completely overthrow her assertion that she loves Yan Ping.


    Another purpose is to delay time.


    A Shi Li looked at Soren and suddenly said, "then why do I feel so happy every time I think of the time I spent with the banquet? Why does it hurt so much every time I think of his death? "


    Soren said: "it''s because of guilt, because you know in your heart that it''s ashrow who killed Yanping, but you don''t want to admit it. Yes, and ashrow killed Yanping''s family just for you. You think that Yan Ping died because of you, so you can''t live without pain. And if it''s because of feelings, with your character, you would have died for love


    Soren''s words were mean and enlightening.


    A Shi Li Ren looks back at Yan Ping again, and her beautiful eyes shrink slightly. There is no touch, even nausea and disgust.


    "He was right. If I had the strength now, I would have killed you without hesitation." A Shi Li Ren looked at the banquet and said slowly.


    Yan Ping''s fiery eyes gradually cooled down, then looked at Soren with incomparable hatred and said, "Lord Soren, when did you guess my identity? It should be when I met at the Piaoxiang building. "


    It was really that time.


    First of all, in ashimo''s relic castle, at that time, the false zuoqiu did not dare to look up at a Shili people, which had already aroused his suspicion.


    Secondly, at the meeting in the fragrance tower, after Soren determined that the fake zuoqiu was the person of the Dragon Temple, then he and a Shili people had an impact on the overall situation of the Dragon Temple. The most important thing for the other party is to let Soren and Ashley people evaporate, rather than risk meeting with Soren.


    But this fake Zuo Qiu didn''t do that. Instead, he took a chance to meet him and persuade him to give up the plan.


    He can''t bear to kill Soren, that can only be unwilling to kill Ashley people. Who on earth is so reluctant to kill a Shi Li people? The answer is just around the corner.


    Finally, Soren has always wondered how he attracted the love of a Shi Li people in an instant after he flattened a plain looking civilian?


    From these points, Sauron infers that the false left mound is Yanping.


    When he was sure of this, he knew that ashrow was doomed. No matter whether Ashley''s plan would succeed or not, ashrow would be doomed.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the Bureau of the dragon temple would be so big.


    Also did not expect that the ultimate goal of the Dragon Temple to capture ashrow is to seize himself, the master of the demon star.


    The most unexpected thing is that ashrow died in the last moment in order to protect himself.


    Ashrow used the shock of death to explain his loyalty to the master of the demon star.


    And the most pitiful and respectable thing is that aslow didn''t know his master. The master he believed in with his life was in front of him.


    Moreover, he even regarded him as the enemy of death, as Soren of grass root.


    ����


    "Soren, you''re really smart." Yan Ping sneered: "after seeing through my identity, I didn''t tell anyone to leave. Not only that, you also use our dragon temple to get rid of ashrow and ashmo. Next, you probably want to take advantage of the void to conquer the departed, and then seek Rouran city. It''s really a good plan


    Sauron gave a faint smile, but did not speak.Yan Ping took a deep breath: "leave, I''m sorry, I tried my best."


    Then, once again, he put the golden noose around Ashli''s jade neck to kill his former wife, the most beautiful woman in the world.


    If we say that at the beginning of hanging a Shi Li Ren, he was really devastated, shivering, and could not bear to start. He really wanted to save people, but was refused by chief referee Rogo without hesitation.


    But now his heart is cold, he can''t wait to hang away.


    Because, like aslow, he has a terrible desire to monopolize Ashley.


    He loves Ashley and loves her crazily.


    However, he was doomed to be unable to have a Shili, so he killed her.


    In this way, even if it is an alternative eternal possession, and no man can touch half a finger of a Shi li man.


    "Leave, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." While Yanping tightened the noose, he murmured to himself.


    "Oh..." Soren just pulled out his sword.


    Suddenly, a hand fell on his shoulder.


    She patted herself on the shoulder and said, "you can''t protect yourself. Don''t ignite yourself. Now no one can save a Shi Li Ren. "


    Then, a dozen priests and judges surrounded Soren and Ashley.


    With his powerful cultivation of dragon power, he suppressed every inch of the field. Even if Sorun moved a finger, he could not do it.


    And a Shi Li Ren sat there quietly, letting Yanping hang her slowly, completely expressionless, and had no attachment to the world.


    Watching the world''s most beautiful and noble life passing away in front of his eyes, died in his husband''s hand.


    Soren was so anxious that he kept secretly saying, "why haven''t you come? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    If this person does not come again, a Shi Li people really want to wear away the jade.


    That Sauron will never forgive himself.


    In this way, dozens of people surrounded Ashley and Sauron.


    Yan Ping used the golden noose to take away the vitality of a Shi Li people.


    The most beautiful and powerful woman will die in front of her.


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    In Sauron''s plan, Ashley would not die.


    Because he really didn''t expect that the demon subduing Bureau of the dragon temple was so big. Big enough to kill Ashley and Sauron.


    Now, Soren''s life is saved by Ji Xiuning.


    He did not know at this time that Ji Xiuning saved Soren''s life because of his friendship with Chen Yan.


    However, Yan Ping could not save the life of a Shi Li people.


    If, ah Shi Li people really die like this. Nassauron''s plan was a complete failure, even if he succeeded in destroying ashrow, the hellknight who had devoted himself to death.


    If Ashley died like this, Soren would never forgive himself.


    However, her eyes are indeed a little scattered, vitality is indeed a little bit of loss.


    Her husband''s hand at Banping was still shaking at first, but then it was still. His eyes were still full of tears at first, but now they are old.


    Soren felt it, felt it deeply.


    All the people in the holy temple of the dragon have a special quality, which is heartless.


    Maybe he has been the spokesman of God for a long time, so he is full of contempt and indifference to human beings.


    And right now!


    A tall figure, like a meteor general rapid landing Ashili people''s house. But it was silent.


    This man has not yet landed, an endless strong breath has covered the whole ground.


    "Let go of a Shi Li Ren, don''t force me to kill!"


    This person''s voice is very flat, but it resounds in everyone''s heart.


    And the next second.


    "Bang..." The noose in Yan Ping''s hand was extinguished in a flash.


    The confinement of Sauron disappeared.


    Yan Ping and red cape fire elegant face changed greatly, a dragon temple priest said in a sharp voice: "who is it? How dare you hinder my work in the Dragon Temple? "


    A man in a gold robe and a gold crown walked in slowly.


    The moment


    All Soren''s eyes, all focused on him, did not move for a second.


    In this world, there are more beautiful men than themselves.


    Although he has entered middle age, his face is still carved with jade.


    He was as handsome as Sauron, but at the same time full of absolute masculinity.


    He''s beautiful, but he doesn''t pay attention to his appearance.


    Because, more let the heart break is his temperament.


    Standing there, it was like a mountain.


    And once it moves, it''s like a tsunami.


    When it''s sharp, it''s like a sword.


    When it''s mild, it''s like a spring breeze.


    He didn''t put out his sword, nor did he make a move, so he came to Ashili.


    At this time, more than a dozen priests, martial monks, and more than a dozen judges surrounded Ashli and Sauron.


    These dozens are the super strong in the Dragon Temple. There is no luxury cosmetic surgery in the whole kingdom of angry wave. No matter which top player in the kingdom of angry wave faces this lineup, it will only disappear.


    However


    The man walked slowly past.


    Where he passed, the front of the blocking priests, martial monks, judges are like slow action after the explosion scene in the movie.


    One by one, they flew out slowly.


    Like weightlessness, it just flew out.


    Without any resistance, the surface of his body seems to have an extremely powerful energy field.


    Where we have crossed, we are invincible.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    When he came to Ashili, all the priests of the Dragon Temple, the martial monks and the judges were all flying in the air.


    His eyes love, reach out to touch a Shi Li people''s face, way: "leave people, I''m late."


    A Shi Li Ren''s almost lax pupil gradually agglomerates and gradually recovers his vitality. Then he hugs the man and cries: "teacher, my brother is dead!"


    Of course, there is only one identity.


    The king of Dongli kingdom for thousands of years, the first strongman of human kingdom, the first peak of martial arts in hundreds of years, the first king of human power, the resister of dragon temple, Dongli Wang Jiang Shang!


    It is the existence of this man that makes the dragon temple have little real power in the thousands of miles from the East.


    A few days ago, Sauron sent a wave after wave of envoys to leave the country to seek help.


    At this time, Dongli Wang''s son was holding a grand wedding ceremony, which was held a few hours ago.


    In other words, as the father of Dongli king, in order to save a Shi Li people, there was no promising son''s wedding.


    At this time, Soren''s eyes are still looking at Jiang Shang.


    What he admired was not only his supreme martial arts, but also his noble feelings. He resisted the penetration of the Dragon Temple and protected his people from slavery.Seeing Soren''s eyes, Dong Li Wang Jiang nodded with a smile and said, "thank you for sending me a notice."


    Sauron got up in a hurry and bowed down.


    At this time, the three giants of the Dragon Temple, which had already left, returned.


    ����


    "A farewell more than ten years ago, your Majesty''s voice, looks and looks are all back in my mind. Today I see your majesty again, and it''s still magnificent. It''s really heart breaking for Geli." In the Dragon Temple of Nu Lang Kingdom, a half ceremony was performed.


    Dong Li Wang''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t give him face at all.


    Luo Ge, the great judge, advanced half salute and said, "Your Majesty Jiang Shang''s jade finger is coming. If you miss me, please forgive me."


    Dong Li Wang still did not lift his eyes.


    In fact, in terms of identity, these people are half a level lower than him. He is not so.


    The reason why he is so indifferent and rude is because of the past and character of these people.


    Finally, the holy daughter of the Dragon Temple, Princess Ji Xiuning, the princess of the burning Empire, went forward and said, "Xiuning, please see your majesty Dongli."


    Dong Li Wang Jiang said with a smile: "Xiuning, hello."


    Three giants, he only gave Ji Xiuning a smile.


    In the face of such a cold reception, the holy priest''s ceremony and the chief judge Rogo did not change a bit.


    They really didn''t expect that Dongli Wang Jiang Shang would come. His son is getting married these days.


    Therefore, a Shi Li people did not even call for help from Jiang Xue.


    In my imagination, Wang Jiang Shang of Dongli may intercede for his disciple a Shi Li Ren. But he didn''t, and he didn''t have any posture to speak.


    Luo Ge, the chief judge of the court, said: "Your Majesty Dongli, the Ashi family''s three major charges of anti dragon power, anti dragon belief, and anti human beings. The evidence is conclusive and should be punished according to the crime."


    Dongli Wang said: "is it to be implicated?"


    It was ashrow who committed these three great crimes. Ashley was innocent.


    And the Dragon Temple to kill a Shi Li people, but also because of the mouth.


    The priest and the chief judge were silent.


    Since Jiang has come up, he can''t kill him in any case.


    Regardless of Jiang Shang''s invincible martial arts, with his identity as the king of Dongli, there was no real conflict.


    After all, kingship and theocracy are the two pillars of the human kingdom.


    The king of Dongli represents the second largest royal power in the human kingdom.


    Once the Dragon Temple and Dongli king go to war, it represents the complete tearing of royal power and divine power.


    Moreover, Dongli kingdom is the only land that has not been penetrated by the Dragon Temple, which needs the efforts of generations.


    In short, no one on the scene could afford the consequences of a war with Dongli Wang. Even the celestial priest who was in the town of Chendu could not afford it.


    According to the plan, a Shi Li people were killed quietly, resulting in established facts.


    At that time, even if the king of Dongli was furious, he could not take the initiative to fight with the Dragon Temple.


    But now, the dragon temple can not take the initiative to fight Dongli king.


    Ji Xiuning stood up and bowed down and said, "ah Shi Li is innocent. We are going to leave now."


    For a Shi Li''s innocence, Ji Xiuning sees in the eye, she also has the heart to save it.


    But she deeply knew that Ashley and Soren could only save the next one, or she would turn over with Gree and Rogge.


    Although she was destined to be a sky priest, that would be decades later.


    At present, she is only an outsider in the Dragon Temple of the kingdom of angry waves. She should fully respect the supreme authority of Geli and Rogge.


    So she had to ask for Soren.


    But now that King Dongli is here in person, it''s just that she comes forward and pardons the charges of a Shi Li.


    "That''s good. I hope the Dragon Temple will not harass my disciples too much in the future." Jiang Shangdao.


    Ji Xiuning said: "this operation is over."


    Looking at Xiuning''s beautiful face, Jiang said, "Xiuning, I know your heart is noble and pure, but there are some things you can''t change. It''s better to retreat than spend time doing useless things."


    Ji Xiuning''s beautiful eyes trembled and saluted again: "thank you, uncle Jiang."


    When the words on Jiang stopped, they didn''t say any more.


    At this time, under the protection of master Jiang shangqiang''s great breath, a Shili''s mind gradually calmed down and asked, "my father, what will happen?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "ashimo and ashlow, the hell knight, have abnormal interest transactions and evil forces, so we will arrest them. But don''t worry, it''s a secret arrest. "


    "Can I see him?" Ah Shi Li Ren asked.


    Of course, it can''t, but Wang Jiang of Dongli, since he has spared the life of a Shi Li, this kind of human relationship is even smaller.


    ����


    Seeing Ashmore again, he had a lot of white hair on his head.


    Wrinkles also began to appear on the smooth forehead.


    His eyes were always fixed on Yanping, that is, the fake zuoqiu. He hated him.This man has cheated himself for nearly ten years, making him really think he is going to live forever.


    Who knows, it''s a poisonous snake lurking in the Dragon Temple?


    However, to see his daughter a Shi Li Ren again, he has no face to face, for a long time can not say half a word.


    "I, I left you something behind the plaque in the main hall of the city Lord''s house." Ashmore road.


    A Shi Li''s beautiful eyes trembled and said, "good, take care of yourself."


    Then the father and daughter meet.


    Ashimo was taken away by the judge of the Dragon Temple. If there was no accident, he would never come out in his life.


    Huoya in the red cloak came to Ashili, handed over a box and said, "this is what ashrow asked me to give you. If his plan fails and he can''t possess you, let me give you this pill."


    Then she put the box directly on the palm of Ashley''s hand.


    Of course, this pill has been examined countless times by the Dragon Temple. It is the antidote that ashrow poisoned the departed.


    After taking this medicine, a Shi Li Ren''s martial arts will be fully recovered.


    Of course, her dragon Yin Jue pulse is still unsolved.


    ����


    "Leave, after all, this is the territory of the angry wave kingdom. I don''t want to stay for a long time, so I''m leaving." Jiang Shangdao.


    A Shi li man threw himself into his arms and was unwilling to let go for a long time.


    Perhaps in the heart of a Shi Li Ren, the teacher Jiang Shang is his father.


    Holding Jiang for half a quarter of an hour, a Shi Li Ren just let go and said, "I''m sorry, teacher, you can''t attend the wedding ceremony of my senior brother."


    Jiang looked at Li Ren lovingly. He had hoped that this disciple would become his daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, they did not have this fate.


    And his silly son, has been dragging until now to get married, is reluctant to leave this jade like ice in front of him.


    "Silly boy..." Ginger patted her on the head.


    Then, looking at Soren, he said, "you are doing a very difficult thing, but I hope you will succeed."


    Sauron bowed deeply and said, "thank you, your majesty."


    Then, Jiang Shang left.


    When he came, he was in a hurry, so he took a Griffin.


    However, when he went back, it was related to the air power of several countries, so even as the head of a country, he only rode back to the kingdom of Dongli.


    Soren and a Shi looked at Jiang Shangyuan''s back, incomparable heart break.


    He had never admired a man as much as he did now.


    The king of Dongli, as if in the moment of appearance, completely convinced your heart, do not need to say a word, or even look at it.


    ����


    Return to Li Renfu.


    By this time, it was already dawn. But the children have not been brought back, the whole lirenfu is still empty.


    Sauron and Ashley are facing each other quietly.


    Now, neither of them really said a word.


    "Count Soren, you are so resourceful." A Shili humanitarian: "you have already seen through the status of Yanping, and used the Dragon Temple to kill my father ashmo and my brother ashrow. Can you call it" flying in the air between your fingers? "


    Sauron, without saying a word, immediately fell on the ground, motionless and silent, expressing absolute apology.


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "please leave, as for Yuanba and Qinqin''s engagement, also give up."


    Soren was still motionless.


    He didn''t tell Yan Ping''s identity and used the Dragon Temple to destroy ashrow. Although it was disgraceful, it was not unforgivable.


    But


    Everyone was wrong about ashrow.


    His death became shock, glory, loyalty.


    So Soren became unforgivable.


    It can be said that the death of ashrow, Soren played a role in fueling the flames.


    Soren not only used the Dragon Temple, but also deceived a Shi Li people.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll kill you..." A Shi Li Ren says coldly, pull out sharp sword abruptly.


    At this time, her heart, there is endless hatred, endless anger.


    The hatred of the Dragon Temple and the demon island.


    To Soren, although it is only anger, but also incomparably strong.


    Without saying a word, her sword was directly across Sauron''s neck and said, "go, immediately disappear from my eyes. Even if you are in front of me for a second, I feel chilly."


    Say it!


    Suddenly, from the eyes of a black.


    The endless cold attack the whole body, the Dragon Yin Jue pulse of the reverse.


    Then she fainted and fell unconscious.


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to send you here for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    The Dragon Seal of a Shi li man has been seen by Soren once.


    At that time, a Shi Li was in a coma for two days and nights, and then he recovered and woke up.


    See her at this time so faint, Soren quickly picked her up, but just touched, immediately felt the freezing cold.


    Almost half of the body was unconscious.


    Therefore, he can only be careful, forced to bear the ice cold, let a Shi Li people lie well.


    Next, there was nothing to do but wait for her to wake up.


    There was no one in the house, and he could not walk away.


    However, in a moment, someone will come over from the fragrance building.


    Soren sat on the ground, closed his eyes, and began to think about what had happened.


    "Demon star, is there a hell knight?" Soren asked.


    "Yes," said the demon star


    "How many?" Soren asked


    "Thirteen." Demon star way.


    Soren said, "who else but ashrow?"


    "I don''t know." The demon star said: "but once you become a hell knight, the death contract will be activated, and I can find them. They can also find us. "


    Soren said, "so far, no death contract has been activated, has it?"


    "Yes." Demon star way.


    Soren lay down, closed his eyes and felt it all.


    He hated aslow to the bone and was quick to get rid of it.


    As a result, he was loyal to his death knight and explained his faith and loyalty with his life.


    This, this is really the fate of people!


    Before, Solon helped Chen Ning to win the throne in order to keep the Soxhlet family and the city of Tianshui.


    Now, he has a longer-term goal, which is to deal with the Dragon Temple.


    First, she helped Chen Yan become the queen and Regent himself. Then she gathered the power of the kingdom of Nu Lang to March south into the wilderness, doubling her territory.


    When you have enough power in your hands, you should remove the power of the Dragon Temple from the kingdom of angry waves.


    Finally, he even joined hands with Dongli Wang Jiang to wipe out the Dragon Temple, the black hand that enveloped in the human kingdom.


    A journey of a thousand miles begins with one step.


    For Sauron, the most important step is to make Ashley the Lord of Rouran, and then declare his loyalty to Chen Yan.


    This is the most important step for the situation of the kingdom of angry waves.


    And now this situation, Soren did not know whether it was a success or a failure.


    ����


    Solon had been thinking with his eyes closed. Suddenly he felt colder and colder. He even felt that he was going to freeze.


    Open one''s eyes to see, immediately scared a big jump.


    A Shi Li person''s body has been covered with a layer of frost, her jade like skin, also solidified this layer of ice.


    Touch her neck.


    The demon star said: "master, this time is different from last time. This time, the pulse of dragon Yin was reversed, which was more severe than before. If it goes on like this, she will die. "


    Soren instinctively wanted to catch up with Jiang and suppress the terrible cold energy from the human body with his supreme skill.


    However, Jiang Shang has been walking for several hours. First of all, he can''t catch up with him. Second, even if we catch up, it''s too late.


    Ashley continued to freeze.


    The demon star constantly releases the mark of dragon Qi, and then receives the energy rebound, feeling the vitality of a Shi li man.


    "Master, the venation of the Dragon Seal Jue pulse is getting more and more serious, and her vitality is getting weaker and weaker. If she doesn''t rescue her, she will lose her fragrance." Demon star way.


    Soren said, "what can I do? Can you swallow the energy from his dragon Yin breaking pulse? "


    "But, but I don''t know if I can afford it. The key is that I don''t know if you can


    "Try it." Soren road.


    He can''t watch a Shi Li die in front of him.


    Immediately, she picked up a Shi Li''s Dragon and gold sword and gently rowed on her arm.


    As soon as her blood came out, it melted into ice.


    Soren cut his finger, let the blood flow out, and then press the wound on the asili''s wound.


    Suddenly, two people''s blood blend.


    At the same time, the piercing cold, the terrible cold energy, poured into Sauron''s body endlessly.


    Almost instantly, Sauron was stiff.


    The demon star devours, swallows, swallows


    Sorun can''t imagine how powerful the Dragon Yin Jue pulse of Ashli people is.


    The cold energy of this recoil is completely endless.


    First of all, Soren felt his whole arm completely stiff and unconscious.


    Then, half of the body was unconscious.In the end, the whole body was completely stiff and unconscious.


    The demon star is still devouring, swallowing, swallowing


    At first, Soren was barely able to support it.


    But to the back, the front bursts of darkness, endless cold energy enveloped the whole body.


    Sauron''s eyes darkened and he fainted completely.


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Soren opened his eyes and woke up.


    The first thing I feel is the numbness of the body, as if there is no consciousness.


    I found my body burning by the fireplace.


    Gradually, the body regained consciousness and sat up.


    Then, a Shi Li Ren sits on the chair not far away, she already sober up.


    Moreover, not only has sobered up, but also has restored the incomparably formidable martial arts.


    She should have taken the pills that aslow asked huoya to deliver, because the box was on the edge, and it was empty at this time. However, there is also a small box inside. I don''t know if it is the antidote of the evil poison on ah Shinan''s body.


    Li Ren''s face is no longer wearing a veil, but with a blue mask.


    He had a parchment roll in his hand.


    "It was left by my father ashmolin before he was captured. It''s his will." Asmo said: "he passed the title of Rouran city master to Ashi Yuanba!"


    Sauron was stunned.


    As expected, ashimo was still partial to ashrow. He did not pass on the Lord of Rouran to his other sons, let alone to his brother, but to ashrow''s own son.


    The capture of ashimo in the Dragon Temple is top secret and cannot be made public.


    In the public information, asmo is disillusioned with the world and intends to follow Zuo Qiu to travel around the world and cultivate his long life. Therefore, he completely abandoned the title and territory, and passed the title and territory to Ashi Yuanba.


    Moreover, the identity of a Shi Yuan Ba has been written down in the genealogy.


    A Shi Li said: "but before Yuan Ba was 18 years old, I was in charge of the city Lord."


    The purpose of Soren''s coming to Rouran city is to help a Shi Li Ren to become the Lord of Rouran city.


    Now it''s a success, but it''s really hard to feel the joy of success.


    "Just now, thank you for saving my life." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Her voice was very cold, without any emotion.


    In her opinion, Banping is unforgivable, the Dragon Temple is unforgivable, and Soren in front of her is also unforgivable.


    "You go!" A Shi Li Ren said coldly: "take Qinqin back to Tianshui city. From now on, you and I have nothing to do with it. What''s more, remove all the forces you have left in Rouran city. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless and get rid of them all. "


    Soren came to Ashley, sat down, looked into her eyes and said, "yes, I concealed the fact of Yanping from you. I used the Dragon Temple to destroy ashrow


    Ashley humanitarian: "from your standpoint, you have done nothing wrong. You still have nothing to do, Mr. Soren."


    Soren shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t expect this to be so big. What''s more, I didn''t expect that it would cause you so much damage. "


    A Shi Li said: "I know your purpose. You want me to be loyal to Princess Chen Yan and help me deal with her."


    Soren said, "yes, that''s the purpose."


    "No way." A Shi Li people cut the railway: "Chen Li and Chen Yan, I can''t rely on either side. I have nothing to do with you. Neither of you is trustworthy. We are just like before. We ignore the Royal right and wrong and quietly become a nominal vassal


    Soren was silent for a moment and said, "Miss Li Ren, can I ask what you plan to do next?"


    A Shi Li Humanitarianism: "raise Yuan Ba with all one''s strength, let him become the most outstanding city Lord."


    Soren said: "I know that you hate the Dragon Temple, you want revenge..."


    Before Sauron finished speaking, Ashley raised his hand in disgust and said, "Lord Soren, I know what you want to say. It''s just that you hate the Dragon Temple. Even when Chen Yan becomes the Regent, you will start to deal with the Dragon Temple, avenge me and seek justice for me. "


    Soren, that''s what he meant.


    Ashley said: "I hate the Dragon Temple, but first of all, I want to protect my son and my family. As for how to deal with the Dragon Temple, that is the matter behind, but also belongs to my own business. I''m not going to work with you. I don''t even want to look at you again and hear a word from you. "


    Soren''s face suddenly twitched.


    A Shi Li said: "Lord Soren, I don''t know if you have the idea of conquering me and letting Rouran city stand on the side of Princess Chen Yan. Then I want to say a word to you. Now you are in my heart, and there is no difference between you and Yanping. "


    This sentence, completely showed the greatest cold will and determination.At this time, Yan Ping is the ugliest existence in the heart of a Shi Li people. But a Shi Li people compared Soren and Yanping.


    "I know I won''t live many years." A Shili said coldly: "in these years, I will protect my son Yuanba to grow up. Before I die, I will go and kill Yanping. You can think about the weight of my words. "


    Then she got up straight and left.


    "Within three days, leave Rouran city and take all of you away." Shi Li Humanitarianism: "otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    Her words have been too cold to be retrieved.


    ����


    Tianhai Pavilion, the location of Sauron''s secret forces in Rouran city.


    Before the action of destroying ashrow, Sauron and Ashli sent the three children Qinqin, ashnan and ashiyuanba here.


    "Teacher!" The moment he saw Soren, a Shi Yuanba ran up quickly and asked with concern, "how is my mother?"


    Soren a consternation, he and leave people will send three children here, did not say is what matter.


    Unexpectedly, a Shi Yuanba could see the clue.


    "Your mother is OK." Soren road.


    Then, he looked at a Shi Yuanba''s face carefully, and didn''t know what ashrow looked like when he was a child.


    At present, this child is similar to ashrow, but not so beautiful.


    Soren reached out and rubbed his head. After a little hesitation, he held him in his arms.


    The child didn''t know, or would never know, that his own father, ashrow, had died, and for Soren''s sake.


    "Then Qinqin and I can go home now?" A Shi Yuan postscript asked.


    "Yes." Soren road.


    At this time, a Shi Li Ren came in and said to a Shi Yuan Ba and a Shi Nan: "children, go home."


    Suddenly, A''nan and Yuan Ba quickly rushed to her.


    A Shi Nan also had two attacks of evil poison today. It was the strong men of three high lineages who helped her keep her life.


    However, she will soon be OK, because among the antidotes left by aslow, not only for a Shili, but also for ashinan.


    Then, Li Ren takes the hand of a Shi Yuan Ba and a Nan and leaves directly.


    "Teacher, Qin Qin..." "Ah Nan can''t wait to say:" come home with us, tomorrow morning there will be classes. "


    Qin Qin came forward, took Soren''s hand and shook it gently. He looked at him eagerly, and wanted to go back to Ashili house with Yuan Ba and a Shi Nan.


    A Shi Li Ren stopped and said to a Shi Yuan Ba: "Yuan Ba, this man is not your teacher Yan Ziyu. His name is Sorun. He is the Lord of Tianshui city."


    As soon as this word came out, Soren obviously felt that Qin Qin''s small hand was shaking, and he could not help but grasp a little.


    A Shi Yuan Ba was stunned, then looked at Soren and said, "I don''t care who he is, as long as he is my teacher."


    Shi Li said, "no, he is no longer your teacher. You remember, he is not trustworthy, and our family will have relations with him from now on. "


    As soon as these words came out, a Shi Yuan Ba and a Shi Nan turned pale.


    Shi Nan''s tears came down.


    "Well, what about that Ah Shi Nan asked in tears.


    Shi Li humanitarian: "you are still friends, but will not meet again."


    Suddenly, a Shi Nan hugs the waist of her adoptive mother, a Shi Li, and cries bitterly.


    A Shi Yuan Ba''s eyes were red. He looked at Sauron and said, "but Niang..."


    "No, but." A Shi Li humanitarian: "did you hear what I said?"


    A Shi Yuan Ba lowered his head and said, "I hear you."


    "Remember?" A Shi Li''s humanity.


    A Shi Yuan postscript: "remember."


    A Shi Li''s beautiful eyes looked at him and said, "count Soren, there are three days left. Please leave within the time limit, otherwise..."


    In front of the children, a Shi Li people did not say the words behind, directly led the two children to leave.


    ����


    Looking at the back of a Shi Li Ren''s departure, Soren took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    A moment later, he felt the little people around him crying.


    Turn to look, found Qin Qin open eyes to look at her, tears one by one to slide down.


    Her tears were not due to the departure of a Shi Yuan Ba and a Shi Nan.


    It''s because of what a Shi Li Ren said. He was not Yan Ziyu, but Soren.


    And Qinqin always knew that his own father was Soren.


    Soren picked up her soft little body, kissed her forehead, and said in a soft voice, "honey, dad didn''t know you existed before. You are the most lovely child and the darling of parents. How can dad be willing to leave you? So as soon as I heard of your existence, my father went all out to find you. "


    Qin Qin has been crying, but not sad cry.


    As for why she cried, she was too young to understand.Soren gently kisses her, gently soothes her.


    After crying, Qinqin was quiet. Although he was still a little sobbing, his big eyes were always staring at Soren''s face, and even reached out to touch it.


    Obviously, she felt that the face was too old for her grandfather, not for her father.


    "Darling, you wait for Dad to do a magic trick for you." Soren flattered way, and then will put on the ground, into the room to use a special lotion, wash off the face of the face.


    And in the corner of the hall, he saw a surprised Fu Yan''er, looking at him in disbelief.


    Soren can''t help but be surprised. She Why is it here? Didn''t she fall into ashrow''s hands?


    What''s more, how did she become beautiful, but her face seemed to have been beaten?


    "Solon, is that you? Is it really you? " Fu Yan''er couldn''t believe and trembled: "I, I''m not dreaming."


    Soren, who had no good face for her, snorted coldly and went straight over.


    But Fu Yan''er doesn''t care. She is in fear and uneasiness every day these days, and now she has finally come to her bitter end.


    She immediately rushed to her daughter Qinqin in front of her, picked her up and tried to kiss her: "baby, baby, your father has come to pick us up. I knew that he would not leave our mother and daughter alone. "


    ����


    Half an hour later, Sauron finally connected his face to face, and his face was thoroughly written with special liquid medicine.


    Then, wearing a white robe and holding a mirror, he appeared in front of Qin Qin.


    "Baby, do you think you look like dad?" Sauron laughed.


    My daughter Qinqin opened her eyes, looked at Soren, and then looked at herself in the mirror.


    "Cluck..."


    Suddenly, she gave out a giggle.


    She is too young to see if she looks like her father.


    But he could see that his father was very, very good-looking. He was the best father she had ever seen.


    However, the Fu Yan''er on the edge has long been a fool.


    When she and Soren were in trouble, Soren was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and had not yet completely grown up. Although she was still very beautiful, it was totally incomparable with that now.


    Now Sauron''s beauty, already to the feeling of evil, and full of incomparable extraordinary charm.


    These years, she has never touched a man, completely rely on memory and YY self - profane.


    And now, her man is so beautiful that she can''t be swayed.


    Involuntarily, she even clamped her legs, because she really couldn''t help it.


    ����


    In the next time, my daughter Qinqin was totally attached to Soren.


    Every little face was full of happiness, and her big eyes never left Soren''s face.


    She is really too happy to have such a good-looking, so kind to her father.


    Soren accompanies her to dinner, then sleeps with her and tells her bedtime stories.


    Usually this time, Qin Qin either in the false sleep, or staring in a daze.


    At this time, she is extremely happy to shrink in Soren''s side, sweet sleep, small body like a shrimp general.


    Soren gently kisses her daughter in the face, then gently waves, lights out, lying on the bed, began to think about the situation.


    A Shi Li Ren unexpectedly so resolute, how should be retrieved?


    At this time, a graceful and plump figure flashed in.


    Then, a naked body climbed onto Sauron''s bed and hugged her like an octopus, and his hot lips were kissing him desperately.


    It''s Fu Yan''er. She seems to have been ignited.


    "Soren, my man, my lifeblood, I can''t stand it..."


    ����


    Note: second, more than 5000 words are sent to you for the monthly pass and support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Although Fu Yan''er''s brain is a straw bag, she is extremely beautiful and has a plump and moving figure. In addition, she has been completely transformed in all aspects of her body by the red cloak huoya in recent ten days.


    Especially the skin on the surface of the body is smooth as jade.


    Caught off guard by her intimate sneak attack, Soren can''t help shaking.


    "What, what?" Sauron whispered.


    Fu Yan''er kisses Soren desperately. Soren hides and pushes her away.


    Fu Yan''er is shameless and hugs Soren. Soren can''t push her away. She wakes up her daughter.


    "I, I am clean, I have no other man." "I didn''t catch my breath


    Soren said: "Qinqin is beside you. What are you doing? You go down. "


    "No..." Fu Yan''er said, and then reached out to pull Soren''s belt.


    This woman is really shameless.


    Soren said: "if you don''t go down, I won''t take you back to Tianshui city. I''ll take Qinqin back alone."


    "Who are you lying to?" Fu Yan''er said: "you are a prodigal son. When you knew that I was going to get married, you still came to tease me, otherwise, how could you have Qinqin?"


    "Qinqin is a treasure given to me by God, but we were framed that night." Soren road.


    Fu Yan''er said: "yes, when we were awake, you didn''t really do anything to me. But apart from not really doing anything, everything else can be done, and there is no honesty at all. "


    Shit, these are really a couple of dog men and women. I thought they only had a close hug.


    "I''m taking care of myself." Soren said: "go down, or I''ll just take Qinqin home and send you back to the fire city."


    Soren said very seriously, Fu Yan''er immediately reluctantly got down from Soren, and then went to sleep on the other side, gently hugged her daughter, Qinqin said: "I sleep with my daughter every night."


    As long as you don''t bother yourself, Soren closes her eyes and doesn''t care about her. She starts to think about what to do next.


    But after a while, Fu Yan''er has a hand to drill over.


    Soren grabbed her hand and threw it away.


    Can this woman still have a face?


    After a pause, the woman''s hand came back.


    What a day, dog! This woman is absolutely shameless.


    Soren turned up and walked out of the room.


    And Fu Yan Er see Soren so dislike her, immediately cold hum a.


    Then, thinking that she was about to go to Tianshui City and live a life of glory, wealth and silver, she was as happy as a flower.


    But now that the man is gone, her heart is itching.


    Or do you want to do it yourself?


    However, the daughter is still around?


    What do you want? Anyway, she was asleep, and even if she saw it, she didn''t understand anything.


    ����


    Rouran City, the Lord''s house!


    As everyone knows, ashrow has an accident, and he also has an accident.


    At this time, hundreds of civil and military generals were packed into the conference hall.


    The area of Rouran territory is four times the size of Tianshui City, which is the stuff of Nu Lang kingdom. No one can fake it, because each seal has a special energy mark.


    Moreover, every will is kept on file in the palace.


    Why?


    Because when Soren came, Gao Yin and Chen Yan had prepared several blank imperial decrees for Soren after seeking the king''s consent, with all the seals on them. Solon wrote whatever he wanted.


    There is no doubt that this is absolutely terrible power.


    And Gao Li, the great eunuch, had already entered Rouran city and lived in hiding, waiting for today.


    ����


    At this time, a Shi Li people is really angry Jiao body trembling.


    Soren, this asshole Soren.


    What''s the point? Who doesn''t know?


    A Shi Li Ren couldn''t wait to draw a clear line with Chen Yan. As a result, Soren was in a good position. He directly agreed to tell the people in the world that I had colluded with ah Shili for a long time.


    However, she still had to accept the order.


    Because every vassal had to be canonized by the king.


    The purpose of a Shi Li Ren is to protect his son and take charge of Rouran city for him before he grows strong.


    This position, she''s going to decide.


    Otherwise, it will be taken away by Shi Zhuo or others.


    Later, when a Shi Yuanba grew up, not only did he not get the position of Lord Rouran, but also his life was hard to protect. Because she has not been able to live for a few years.


    "Count Ashley, it''s time for you to take orders." Gao Li, the great eunuch.


    A Shi Li''s jade teeth are going to be broken.


    At this time, the people below are already talking."The purpose is so fast that it can fly completely. Shouldn''t it have been prepared for a long time?"


    "Who prepared it?"


    "Sauron, of course? He''s in Rouran. "


    "Soren, I hear it''s a woman''s curse, that beautiful poison."


    "Ah, well, then he should not have an affair with Miss Li Ren..."


    "Well, is it worth saying? It is said that he pretends to be a scholar and has lived in Miss Li Ren''s house for a long time. "


    Wow, it''s an absolute secret. How can anyone know?


    With a Shi Li''s personality, he would get up directly and tear the king''s will to pieces.


    Because, this is Soren''s overlord, hard bow to her Ashili people''s overlord.


    But she can''t do it, she can''t do it for her son.


    So she almost gnawed her teeth and said, "ah Shi, leave me, obey your orders!"


    She knew that this compliance would be followed by rumors about her and Soren. Her loyalty and collusion with Princess Chen Yan will also be spread all over the world.


    The will of the city is not so fast even if it flies. Sauron, the representative of the king and Princess Chen Yan, is in Rouran city.


    What''s the matter with this will? Is it necessary to say?


    They must have colluded with each other for a long time. As for Soren, a Shi Li''s beauty is so beautiful that he can''t believe it.


    "Minister, receive the order!" A Shi Li people almost clench teeth to make a sound, full of cold, took over the will.


    ����


    After receiving the order, a Shi Li Ren, without saying a word, directly took the will, and left Rouran City Lord''s house and came to the Tianhai pavilion where Sauron was.


    "This son of a bitch, this shameless thing, even used shameless and despicable means."


    She even dare to bow to her ah Shi Li''s overlord. I''m really impatient to live.


    Ashley was furious and rushed into Soren''s room.


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to thank you for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    At this time, Soren is holding his daughter Qinqin painting.


    After restoring his true appearance, he can give full play to his artistic skills. The sketch is as pure as fire and pure green as a real person.


    Now, it is Ashi Yuanba that he painted.


    In the painting, a Shi Yuanba is looking at Qinqin, which is very vivid with his domineering and cautious appearance.


    Soren is painting with her daughter in her arms. There is a smiling Fu Yan''er in the corner beside her.


    The shameless and shameless woman found it useless to please Soren, and never looked good.


    It''s right to please her daughter, because Soren loves her daughter. As long as her relationship with her daughter is inseparable, so is her relationship with Soren.


    All along, Qinqin is very good. Sometimes, it is not good for her.


    However, every time someone scolds Fu Yan''er or doesn''t have a good face for her, Qin Qin will cry.


    In her heart, Fu Yan''er, no matter how bad she is, is also her mother and her most intimate person.


    But now, things seem to have changed.


    Qin Qin this little girl film seems not to love her mother, has been tired with her father together, Fu Yan Er mother is not so close.


    Soren has been to Fu Yan''er no voice good gas, cold words, Qin Qin but not any meaning to start for the mother.


    All of a sudden, Fu Yan''er can''t help but be ventral. It''s really small and heartless. With her father forgetting her mother, she has to raise you so much.


    ����


    A Shi Li Ren stormed in fiercely, which was the trust and power of Tian da.


    This completely represents that Sauron has the right to say the same thing in Chen Yan group.


    However, this is not the original intention of a Shi Li to come to the door.


    Li Ren said coldly: "this will can be promulgated to me in a few days. You just asked San gaoweng to give me a message today to let everyone see the flaw. Let everyone think that I collude with you, with Princess Chen Yan, right? "


    Sauron nodded. "Yes."


    A Shi Li people a consternation, before Soren very gentleman''s ah, at any time is gentle.


    Now that he nods, how can he be so shameless.


    A Shi Li said: "you are forcing me to stand on the side of Princess Chen Yan and on your side, right?"


    "Yes." Sauron nodded.


    A Shili humanitarian: "did you reveal the secret that Sauron pretended to be Yan Ziyu and lurked in Ashili people''s house? The purpose is to make everyone think that I have a secret relationship with you, right? "


    "Yes." Sauron nodded.


    "Shameless..." A Shi Li can''t help but slap in the face.


    "Pa..." A crisp sound.


    Soren''s face was cold, painful, numb, and then hot.


    A Shi Li Ren looks at Soren with disbelief again. Isn''t this man always a gentleman? How did you suddenly become such a rogue?


    "You have no shame..." A Shi Li people gnashing teeth way, she really can''t swear.


    Sauron rubbed his beaten face, shrugged his shoulders, and confessed to his scoundrel.


    A Shi Li people immediately want a slap in the face.


    As a result, Soren had turned his face aside and was waiting there. He had hit his left face just now, and now he is close to his right face.


    A Shi Li people really want to be mad. With her big breath, the air becomes charming and fragrant. Of course, the temperature in the air also drops a lot.


    Before that, she really slapped Soren to death.


    She killed ten people like Soren in a day without blinking.


    But now, he is not only the teacher of his son, but also has the worship and admiration of Yuanba.


    Even, he has become a daughter in law with her.


    A Shi Li people can have no feelings for others, but Qin Qin followed her for a month or two, which is so lovely and painful.


    In her heart, Qin Qin and a Nan are the same. In particular, she and Soren agreed to marry Qinqin to Yuanba in the future.


    So now she really can''t do anything about Soren. She really killed him. Yuan Ba would be more sad, ah Nan would be more sad, and Qin Qin would be more heartbroken. He saved his life twice!


    Soren knew this to be fearless, shameless, shameless


    A Shi Li Ren said coldly, "aren''t you afraid that I publicly declare my loyalty to Chen Li?"


    Soren shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s no use. You, as the city Lord of Rouran who succeeded to the throne as a woman, committed the taboo of leaving and trampled on his bottom line. Because this is a breakthrough in the kingdom of angry waves. Is it a way for Chen Yan to inherit the throne? This is a matter of principle. It is ten times more important than the loyalty of three or five princes. "


    A Shili closes his eyes.


    Soren said, "leave me..."


    His words have not finished, a Shi Li people cold way: "don''t call my name, our relationship has not yet come to this."Soren nodded, and then changed his way: "leave, we have no retreat..."


    "Don''t talk about us, you are you, I am me..." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "You and I have no way out." Soren said: "the moment you become the Lord of Rouran, you will be the enemy of Chen Li, unless you give up this position."


    "I just took over the city of Rouran for a few years instead of Yuanba. I''m not the real Lord of Rouran." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Sauron said, "there is no agency in the will of the king. You can say that you are the transitional City Lord, but not the Acting City Lord


    In terms of the will, Sauron wrote very clearly. He did it on purpose.


    A Shi Li people suddenly angry trembling, hand and can not help but a shake, to a slap in the face.


    But she knows that beating people is a sign of incompetence, especially when it comes to fighting a person with poor martial arts.


    Then she sneered, "Sauron, weren''t you a gentleman before? Why are you so shameless now? "


    Soren said, "if a gentleman can''t do it by means of a villain."


    Li Ren really want to say, such a villain like you, I killed ten a day.


    However, we can''t really kill them.


    "Soren, your task is not only to help me to be the Lord of Rouran, but also to let me support Princess Chen Yan publicly, right? This is indispensable, isn''t it?" Ashley: Soren nodded.


    Although a Shi Li Ren was in charge of Rouran city with a woman, she broke the tradition and naturally stood on the side of Princess Chen Yan.


    However, the open loyalty of Rouran city is also very important, even as a weathervane.


    Therefore, if Rouran city does not publicly announce its support for Chen Yan, Soren will not be able to complete the task.


    A Shi Li Ren said coldly: "I will never support Chen Yan. I am absolutely neutral in this struggle. You must die of this heart."


    Then, she cut off the railway: "Rouran city does not welcome you. Before dawn the day after tomorrow, you all leave here, or you will bear the consequences. At that time, let me find you in Rouran city. Don''t think that I will not kill people, I will use force to expel you! "


    After that, a Shi left.


    ����


    At night, in a secret house in Rouran city.


    "Wangwangwang..."


    Soren looked at the two dogs on the ground who were very upset. They were very impatient and kept spinning around the room.


    One of them is the daughter of warlock demon dream, and the other girl is unknown.


    This is ashrow''s secret base in Rouran City, but now it''s completely empty.


    Some people were captured by the Dragon Temple, some people were taken away by asili people.


    In the end, the remaining two canines were handed over to Sauron.


    Because Soren promised warlock demon dream to take her daughter home.


    Sauron once asked a samurai woman to try to free two girls from dog skin.


    However, it seemed as if they were going to kill them. They screamed desperately and even bit people. They were not willing to take off their fur when they died.


    Since ashrow''s death, these two beautiful girls have been in a state of extreme uneasiness, constantly calling and frantically walking around, and no one can pacify them.


    Soren looked at the red eyes of the two little beauties, and the expectant eyes constantly looking out of the door, as if waiting for the master to come in.


    It''s really a sin. These two little dogs treat themselves as dogs. And how loyal a dog is to its master, they depend on it.


    On earth, Soren did not know how many times he had seen him. When his master was in a bad mood, he kicked his dog hard.


    However, the dog did not know how to be angry, and still rubbed up to please.


    Ashrow has been keeping these two dogs for more than ten years, since they were a few years old.


    In other words, most of their limited lives are dogs. It''s hard to say whether they can be adults in the future.


    Soren now has one thing in mind.


    Ashrow is pitiful, pathetic, respectable, but he should die.


    There was no injustice in his death, and the sin he committed was indeed worthy of death. This will not change because of his feelings for his sister Ashley, nor because of his loyalty to Soren.


    However, it is even more damned to turn ashlow into such a master of demon continent, demon clan, and dragon temple.


    These two dogs are the sin of ashrow, but it is the sin of the Dragon Temple, the sin of demon island.


    Sauron stroked their necks and said softly, "I''ll try to get justice for you."


    At this time, a high shadow Pavilion expert nearby said: "count Soren, these two girls will die in a few days if they go on like this. They don''t eat, drink or sleep at all."


    There is a saying that Soren is wrong. These two dogs may be more loyal than real dogs.


    When ashrow died, they would die of hunger strike."The medicine fainted them. They were forced to feed, and took them back to Tianshui city to give them to her own mother." Soren road.


    "Yes." Shadow Pavilion master road.


    ����


    Another day passed by.


    Rouran city is still in full swing. Under the connection of a Shi Zhuo, the forces against a Shi Li Ren are ready to break out at any time.


    Moreover, the rumors of Ashley and Soren have become more and more intense.


    In the rumor, Ashley and Sauron have been fighting for three thousand rounds. Before that, they had been sleeping in the kingdom of angry waves.


    Even, according to rumors, a Shi Li Ren was pregnant, and vowed that she would kill a Shi Yuanba and let her and Soren''s son inherit the position of Lord Rouran.


    Such a despicable rumor was, of course, spread by the opposition forces such as ah Shi Zhuo.


    Today, the news of Rouran city''s upheaval has been spread by innumerable messengers and flying harriers.


    Obviously, this has become a battlefield.


    A Shi Zhuo will try his best to overthrow and even eliminate the Ashi Li people.


    Now, he''s still fighting on his own.


    But soon, Chen Li will join the battle field, and attack a Shi Zhuo inside and outside, and wipe out the Ashley people completely.


    Although Li Ren has become the transitional City Lord, it is absolutely dangerous.


    ����


    Today is the deadline set by Ashley, and she has given an ultimatum to Sauron as the city Lord of Rouran.


    Before the sun rises tomorrow, Sauron and his men will all leave Rouran City, or Ashley will turn his face completely and even hurt the killers.


    Leave the person this woman likes and dislikes clearly, the eye inside does not allow the sand, she will really do so.


    This evening, she has sent thousands of troops to encircle the Tianhai Pavilion.


    If Sauron doesn''t leave tomorrow morning, she will use force to drive people out.


    This evening''s a Shi Yuanba is the happiest and the saddest.


    Sad because the mother and the teacher broke up, but also to rush the teacher and Qinqin to go.


    Go before the sun rises tomorrow!


    And happiness is because I can finally sleep with my mother tonight.


    A Shi Yuanba shows a picture that can''t be more obedient. He lies in the bed where he leaves. For a moment, he can''t help laughing, while he can''t help being sad.


    And ah Nan has been sleeping for a long time. She was still young and didn''t know what happened. She often asked why Qinqin didn''t come and begged her mother to bring Qinqin back. Of course, teachers are also mentioned.


    However, her feelings for Soren were not as deep as those of a Shi Yuan Ba.


    "Yuanba, could you tell me something about ashrow A soft voice from others.


    A Shi Yuan Ba nodded. He knew that was his own father.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "aslow is the worst person in the world and the best person in the world."


    A Shi Yuan Ba suddenly said, "mother, or you will tell me when I grow up. The teacher said that when people were young, they did not have the ability to distinguish between right and wrong, but they would be preconceived


    A Shi Li was shocked. Soren and his son had only been together for more than a month, but he had left an indelible mark in his heart.


    "He''s not your teacher." A Shi Li was cold.


    A Shi Yuan Ba spat out his tongue, his mother said what was what, anyway, he knew everything in his heart.


    What''s more, he has a little secret he hasn''t said.


    Li Ren asked him to return the spear to Soren, and he returned it in front of Li Ren. But between turning around, Soren let Qin Qin secretly give a spear to a Shi Yuan Ba.


    So now this hand gun has been hidden by a Shi Yuanba. When you want to play in the future, you should be careful not to let your mother find out.


    A Shi Li Ren sighs gently and caresses a Shi Yuan Ba''s small face. The child is really smart and knows everything. It is difficult for ordinary people to convince him, and once he is convinced, it is difficult to shake his position in his heart.


    A Shi Li people know that this little bear child still regards Soren as the most intimate person psychologically. And this point, she is a mother can not change.


    "Sleep, little broken boy..." It''s very rare to leave, and then clapped his small face with a little force to punish him for disobedience.


    A Shi Yuan Ba immediately closed his eyes and went to sleep with an almost exaggerated effort.


    After a long time, his breath calmed down and he really fell asleep.


    A Shili looked at his son''s face lovingly. His brother ashrow died. The child was not only his only flesh and blood, but also her only relative and the real lifeblood.


    Her dragon Yin Jue pulse can''t live for a few years. In the next few precious years, she only lives for her son.


    "Xiaoba, my mother is willing to do anything and everything for you." Leave person gently caresses a Shi Yuan Ba sleepy small face, murmur way.But then, a Shi Yuanba''s dream words made people blush and sad.


    In his sleep, a Shi Yuanba kept talking in his sleep, crying pitifully.


    "Teacher, Dad, don''t leave..."


    "Dad, don''t leave, teacher..."


    "Teacher, Dad, don''t leave..."


    There is no doubt that a Shi Yuanba''s father and teacher are the same person, that is Soren.


    A Shi Yuanba has never felt what a father is, this position has always been empty.


    In less than two months, his admiration and admiration for Soren, as well as his meticulous education and care for him, made ashyuanba put Soren in the vacant position of his father in his heart.


    Hear a Shi Yuan bachong''s pleading dream words, a Shi Li people''s heart is extremely sour and sad.


    If there is a figure in her heart before this, she can also say that Yuanba has a father, that is Yanping.


    Now, Yanping has become an ugly name.


    A Shi Li''s heart is completely empty.


    Now Soren, has become a Shi Yuan Ba heart of the other half of the dependence.


    But this role, is her Shi Li Ren no matter how diligently also cannot play well.


    Do you really want to get rid of Sauron? Really want to be so heartless, let the child sad?


    Suddenly, a Shi Li can''t help but feel the pain in his heart. He leaves the quilt and comes to the window to look up at the moon outside.


    But he didn''t expect that at this time, a Shi Yuanba, who should have been sleeping, opened his eyes, turned around and spit out his tongue mischievously.


    This child is absolutely a monster.


    At a young age, she even knew how to change her mother''s mind by talking in her dreams and to retain Soren.


    It''s not even a stay, but a match up between mother and Soren.


    This child can''t be described as a little devil.


    ����


    The next morning, it was a little light and the sun had not yet risen.


    Ashley''s ultimatum is that Solon and others must leave before the sun rises.


    At this time, the female warrior outside bows to wait.


    A Shi Li Ren got up and asked in a low voice: "Sauron and others, have you left?"


    The woman warrior said: "not yet. He has a message to ask you to take it back."


    Ah Shili was silent.


    "Master, it''s less than an hour before the sun rises. Our army has surrounded them. Are you sure you want to drive the count of Sauron away? "


    At this time, a Shi Yuan Ba and a Shi Nan turned up and looked pitifully at a Shi Li Ren.


    "Mother, don''t let the teacher go. He is so kind to you and so good to me." A Shi Yuanba was pathetic and begged.


    "Niang, I don''t let Qin Qin go, I don''t let Qin Qin go," she cried


    As soon as Shi Li''s eyes were hot, he held back his tears and said to the outside: "pass on the message to Soren. You must go before dawn, or you will be responsible for the consequences. Send an order to the army surrounding Tianhai Pavilion, and when the time comes, drive Sauron out by force. "


    As soon as the words came out, the two children burst into tears.


    And the woman warrior was shocked, and then said: "yes."


    Then she left the mansion and went to the Tianhai pavilion to deliver her life.


    Even if it was a Shi Yuan Ba''s pleading in a dream, even if it was a Shi Nan''s crying, a Shi Li Ren was still too hard-hearted to change his mind and still insisted on expelling Soren.


    Once Soren leaves, it means the mission has failed.


    A Shi Li Ren has successfully become the master of Rouran City, even if it is only a transitional city master.


    However, she has not publicly announced her support for Princess Chen Yan, which will not serve as a weathervane and change the situation that Chen Yan and Soren are absolutely passive.


    The first donot won''t come down, nor will the whole game.


    Now, the two children''s final efforts also failed, still can not change a Shi Li Ren''s indifference and determination.


    Half an hour later.


    The samurai came to report: "master, the count of Sauron has begun to pack up his shape and prepare to leave. But He offered to say goodbye to you, his master and miss A''nan


    "Last farewell?" Shi Li said: "well, let''s go and say goodbye to him."


    ����


    Note: the second more than 6000 words to send, today two more than eleven, please support, please ask for a monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Outside the Tianhai Pavilion!


    Sauron and his party, fully packed up, were on the road, ready to set off.


    Dozens of martial arts experts in shadow Pavilion and hundreds of warriors escorted two carriages, one of which was Fu Yan''er and Qinqin, the other was ashrow''s two beautiful dogs, one of which was the daughter of warlock demon dream.


    Fu Yan''er holds Qin Qin''s hand. She can''t feel any sadness of parting. She is so happy that she wants to fly up and fly to Tianshui city immediately. But looking at the team of hundreds of people, I feel that walking slowly makes people envious and more beautiful all the way.


    She used to be the most beautiful granddaughter of the Lord of fire worship, and she also enjoyed the top honors.


    But by the time she was seventeen, those rich days were over. For the next six or seven years, she lived a miserable life, so many of her heart and mind had fallen into the same boat as the town women. It''s just that she''s much more beautiful.


    Soren stood at the head of the line, waiting for a Shi Li Ren to come to make a final farewell.


    Fu Yan''er holds Qinqin in one hand, and the other cannot help but take Soren''s arm.


    Soren pushed it away, but soon she pulled it up again.


    Soren annoyed him, so he went to lead Qinqin and walked to one side, far away from Fu Yan''er.


    As a result, she rubbed up at once, took Soren''s arms in both hands, and held her plump and firm chest tightly.


    Soren gritted his teeth and puffed his cheek, but he didn''t get mad.


    Fu Yan''er saw Soren''s face, which was almost maddening. She thought it was beautiful and lovely. She loved Sha in her heart. Instead of feeling ashamed, she flattered her smile and took a kiss.


    "Cousin, we are cousins. Would you please be more serious?" Sauron was speechless.


    "What''s the weight of all the children born?" Fu Yan''er looked at Qin Qin with pride.


    And Qin Qin twisted her not to see her mother, she also felt that her mother was too thick, did not know shame.


    ����


    Soon, a Shi Li Ren appeared, holding a Shi Yuan Ba in her left hand and a Shi Nan in her right hand.


    Looking at Soren from a distance, when there were still dozens of meters away, she stopped and didn''t want to get close to Soren. It seemed that if she got closer, she would be contaminated by his shameless and rascal breath.


    "Go ahead." The way to the two children.


    Suddenly, Yuan Ba and a Shi Nan ran over.


    One rushed to Soren''s arms, and the other ran to pull Qin Qin''s hand.


    "Teacher, do you have to go?" A Shi Yuan Ba''s eyes turned red.


    "Yes, your mother must drive me away." Soren said, "if she doesn''t go, she''s going to kill people."


    A Shi Yuan Ba cried, "but have you done anything wrong?"


    Soren said, "it''s hard to tell the truth about adults."


    Yuan Ba said, "will you still come to see me?"


    Soren said, "yes, even if I''m not here, I''ll send you a pamphlet of what you should learn, and I''ll give you assignments."


    A Shi Yuan Ba heard this, immediately happy a lot, as long as he and the teacher can still have contact, as long as he has to teach himself that good.


    "Well, what about that A Shi Yuan Ba was embarrassed to look at Qin Qin.


    Qin Qin looked up at him and then listened to a Shi Nan''s continuous talk.


    Soren leaned in Yuan Ba''s ear and said, "I told your mother before that if you grow up, if there is fate, you will marry Qinqin to you?"


    Suddenly, Yuan Ba blushed and couldn''t speak.


    He has a precocious mind, but his body is similar to that of other children. He is only a child now, so he doesn''t know much about this. However, he felt that Qinqin was very special. At first, he always wanted to bully her, and then he couldn''t help to please her.


    Soren pinched his face and said, "so don''t provoke other girls when you grow up."


    A Shi Yuan Ba blushed even more and wryly said, "I, I won''t..."


    Once ashrow was also pure and incomparable, and Tao Su was the only first love until he was a teenager.


    However, the terrible experience of ashrow will not let the child go through it again.


    "Teacher, do you have to go?" "There are a lot of people against mom now. She is very dangerous. You can stay and help your mother."


    Soren took another look at Ashley humanitarian: "your mother won''t let me go. She''s going to pull out her sword and drive people out."


    When Ashley saw Soren, he was still egging on the child. He immediately said angrily, "count Soren, the sun is about to rise. You still have a few minutes. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for turning over your face."


    Then, pull out the sword in half.


    Suddenly, the three thousand Rouran City cavalry around also pulled out the big sword.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was at full blast.


    When it comes to the point of being expelled by force, the face will be too ugly."Go, go, go..." Soren said, "let''s go."


    Then, Soren said to Yuan Ba, "take good care of your mother and write to your teacher often."


    Yuan Ba held back the cry and nodded desperately.


    "Let''s go." Soren road.


    Fu Yan''er can''t wait to hold Qin Qin on the carriage.


    Hundreds of people began to march away from Rouran city.


    Yuan Ba and A''nan two children returned to their mother''s side. Yuan Ba looked at Soren and kept wiping tears.


    Ah Nan just hugged her mother''s leg and cried all the time.


    Soren rode a horse and stood by the side of Qinqin''s carriage, passing by the Ashi li man like this.


    The last farewell, two people never said a word.


    Rouran city has not publicly supported her loyalty to Princess Chen Yan, so it would be a failure for Soren to leave Rouran city at this time.


    Half an hour later.


    Sauron''s hundreds of people left Rouran main city!


    ����


    A Shi Li returned to the mansion.


    In fact, up to now, she did not know why her father ashimo made himself a gentle City Lord. He had several sons.


    The reason Ashmore did this was simple and complex.


    Because ashrow has always been his favorite and most indebted child. From the beginning to the end, ashrow''s position has never been shaken.


    When ashrow died, he naturally wanted to pass on the throne of Rouran city master to ashrow''s son, that is, Ashi Yuanba.


    Just as Zhu Biao, the prince of Zhu Yuanzhang of the Ming Dynasty, died, he passed on the throne to his grandson Yunwen, not to his other sons.


    However, Yuanba was too young, and he was afraid that he would be harmed at a young age, so he asked a Shi Li Ren to protect him from the wind and rain, and protect Yuan Ba from growing up.


    Of course, Ashmore has another idea.


    That is the hate Dragon Temple, and ashrao and others are loyal to Chen Li, and Chen Li and the Dragon Temple are all wearing a pair of pants.


    Although he felt that the hope of revenge was very slim, ashimo still wanted a man who hated the Dragon Temple to become the Lord of Rouran city.


    At this time, the most hateful Dragon Temple, of course, is a Shi Li Ren.


    Therefore, before his death, ashimo braved the world''s repudiation, and transiently passed on the Lord of Rouran to Ashi Li Ren.


    However, the consequences of his doing so are very serious.


    A Shi Li''s woman inherited the position of city Lord, which broke the tradition. If no one starts, it''s OK. After all, it''s asmo''s will and the king''s will.


    But now, there is a man who takes the lead in opposing a Shi Li Ren, and his weight is still very heavy. This person is a Shi Zhuo.


    Naturally, after knowing the fate of ashimo, ashrao went around to find important members of the Ashi family, and then to the high-level warrior Lord and high-level General of Rouran city.


    His foundation is too deep, his power is too big, and he always lobbies with the banner of "Chen Li".


    Therefore, in a few days, most members of the Ashi family, high-level warrior lords and high-level generals were all mobilized.


    All of these people agreed that they would sit by and watch ashrao overthrow him. In the whole process, they would not obey any orders of Ashley.


    The whole process was incredibly smooth.


    In just two days, all the high-level generals and lords in Rouran City expressed their willingness to stand on the side of ashrao.


    A Shi Zhuo''s original intention was to abolish a Shi Li Ren''s position as the city Lord and directly pass the throne to a Shi Yuan Ba.


    However, he found that it was so smooth that he planned to go further and abolish Ashi Yuanba and pass on the throne to ashimo''s other sons.


    He chose one of the most cowardly and powerless ah Shici. Choosing such a city Lord would make him more easily controlled by the applause.


    At that time, Shi Zhuo was not the city Lord, but better than the city Lord.


    After Chen Li''s highness succeeded to the throne, he found an opportunity to kill this ashgiver, and then asked the new king Chen to leave the imperial edict and canonize him as the new Lord of Rouran city.


    ����


    It has been three days since Ashley became the new city Lord.


    However, she is still in her own residence, and she has not moved into the main residence of the city.


    It''s not that she doesn''t move, but that there is no official in the city Lord''s house to report to her.


    She has become a complete loner in Rouran city. She still has more than one hundred female Samurai brought from the East.


    A few days ago, she was able to mobilize thousands of soldiers by driving out Soren, but now she can''t move the soldiers in Rouran city.


    she asked the samurai to go to the barracks in order to deploy troops, and the result was that they did not listen because the officers were not in the barracks and did not know where to go. And the soldiers don''t know these symbols.


    She sent for the civil servants of the city Lord''s house, and as a result, each of them complained of illness at home.


    She was going to see her mother, Madame Li pheasant. As a result, she said that her head wind was uncomfortable and she could not see people.


    Now, although you are the city Lord, you can''t even get into the city Lord''s house.Even a soldier could not be moved, and no civilian could be seen.


    Under the leadership of a Shizhuo, the civil and military officials of Ruoran territory and the whole Ashi family were crowding her out.


    ����


    A Shi Zhuo is completely a wind under his feet. Recently, he has been so proud of himself.


    Although a Shi Li was named the city Lord, he was no different from a prisoner.


    He was not a city Lord, but he was better than a city Lord.


    After asmo and aslow were gone, he became more beautiful.


    "Come on, send 3000 troops and horses to encircle Ashili people''s house, and say that there are assassins in the city to protect the safety of the new city Lord." A Shi Zhuo ordered: "no one is allowed to enter and leave the house. We control all the food, clothing, housing and transportation."


    "Yes." A senior general went out to dispatch troops.


    Two hours later, three thousand soldiers surrounded Ashi''s residence to prevent anyone from going in and out, on the pretext that assassins appeared to protect the city Lord.


    It''s protection, but it''s imprisonment!


    Next, it is the last step to drive a Shi from the position of city Lord.


    Moreover, the reason is very simple. A Shi Li Ren and Suolun * * betrayed the interests of Rouran city.


    However, this charge can only be determined by one person, and driving a Shi to leave the lower position can only be presided over by one person.


    The mistress of Rouran City, the wife of ashimo, lady Li pheasant.


    As a Shi Li Ren''s mother, she is the most noble person in Rouran city at present. She has reason to convict a Shi Li Ren and is qualified to drive him out of office.


    But, after all, she is a Shi Li Ren''s mother, after all, is a Shi Yuan Ba''s mother. How can she bear to treat her daughter and grandson like this?


    But if you want to get rid of people and step down, you have to ask lady Li pheasant.


    ����


    In a secret room, a man and a woman are talking in private.


    "Your skin is still so smooth now. My brother doesn''t know how to enjoy it. He has left you vacant for more than ten years. Fortunately, I have this younger brother. Otherwise, it would be cruel to let a beauty like you stay alone in an empty room..."


    There are two people in the room, one is ashimo''s wife, Madame Li pheasant.


    Ashimo has not touched her for more than ten years. Her younger brother, a Shizhuo, has been sleeping with her sister-in-law Li pheasant for many years.


    "Sister in law, do you have a good idea?" A Shi Zhuo asked as he stroked the pheasant.


    Li pheasant said, "but she is my daughter after all."


    "It''s not natural." A Shi Zhuo said: "my brother and that woman gave birth to children, directly brought to you."


    Li pheasant said, "but I raised her after all."


    A Shi Zhuo said: "she has a cold look. Do you think you are a mother? Moreover, she and Soren * *, female extroverts, will sell out everything in Rouran city in a few years. "


    "But Yuan Ba, after all, is my grandson. "


    A Shi Zhuo said: "however, he is also the son of Tao Su''s fox spirit. That fox spirit at first with Xiao Luo, and later by the elder brother''s favor, make you stay alone empty room


    As soon as the words came out, the Li pheasant''s eyes flashed with hatred for her husband ashimo.


    A Shi Zhuo said: "besides, can grandson compare with son? Xiaoci is your own son. If he becomes the Lord of Rouran City, he will be more filial to you. Let a Shi Li Ren be the city Lord, will she treat you coldly? After that, a Shi Yuan Ba became the city Lord, and he will not pay attention to you. "


    Li pheasant closed his eyes and thought for a long time, then he said, "well, how are you going to deal with the departed?"


    "Nothing. Just put her under house arrest. She won''t be killed." Ah Shi Zhuo road.


    Li pheasant looked at a Shi Zhuo and said, "it''s a pity that our son can''t see light, otherwise..."


    "Pheasant, it''s time for you to make up your mind. In this world, only I am your closest person, and your son. "


    Li pheasant nodded his head and said, "well, tomorrow I''m going to abolish Ashili''s position as the city Lord. Do you have all the witnesses? "


    A Shi Zhuo said: "yes, yes, they have seen Soren and Ashley wandering about with their own eyes. The portraits are lifelike."


    Li pheasant''s eyes flashed and could not bear to say, "OK, OK, tomorrow, tomorrow will abolish her!"


    ����


    At this time, lirenfu was surrounded by 3000 soldiers.


    After all, a Shi Nan is a child and she cries with fear.


    A Shi Yuan Ba is carrying a gun gun to protect his sister and mother.


    More than 100 female Samurai left people''s side as if they were facing a great enemy, and their swords were firmly grasped.


    When you come to the door, push the door out.


    "It''s not safe outside, ma''am. Please come back." A woman general cold way, the expression is firm and indifferent.


    "Are you going to put me under house arrest?" A Shi Li was cold.


    "No, it''s for the safety of my wife." The woman general said.It''s very simple to kill people with their martial arts skills, but it''s no different from showing ugliness.


    At this time, she really felt powerless. Although she became the city Lord, she was no different from the prisoner.


    Not to mention the fact that a single soldier can not be commanded, even personal freedom is being restricted.


    She felt that she was trapped in a circle of encirclement, layer by layer, and didn''t know how to get out of it.


    Holding the sword in my hand a little, I told myself once again that it is the worst way to solve the problem by force, and go back to think of a good one.


    Then she went back into the room and lay lazily on the bed.


    At this time, she was upset and impatient. At first, she didn''t find it. After lying down for a few minutes, she felt that there was an extra person in the room.


    Eyes a cold, sit up delicate body.


    But I saw that the man in the room was Yan Ziyu.


    Moreover, he is a very fake Yan Ziyu.


    Of course, he was Sorun, and Yan Ziyu was not a warlock demon dream, but he did it himself. Therefore, there are many flaws in his face. Anyone can see at a glance that he is not really Yan Ziyu.


    Leave a person immediately gnash one''s teeth a way: "what do you come to do, when I really dare not kill you?"


    Solon bowed down solemnly and saluted: "student Yan Ziyu, meet Miss Ashli, the Lord of Rouran city!"


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to send you here for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    A Shi Li people really can''t imagine, how thick is Soren''s skin?


    He didn''t know how many times he expelled him, and he didn''t know how much he said.


    He also led people to go, but he ran back three days later, and came back with such a poor face of Yan Ziyu.


    Now, rumors about her and Soren have been circulating, even about her baby with Soren in her stomach. At this time, Soren appeared at her side when she came back to let her jump into the Nu River and could not wash it.


    "Leave, you have two choices now." Soren said: "the first choice, a sword will kill me. Second, calm down and listen to me. "


    A Shi Li Ren doesn''t care about killing people, even she can be called a murderer.


    But Soren can''t kill, it''s not easy to kill.


    She is really not good at hitting people. She always thinks that it is a kind of incompetent behavior to start hitting people. Either kill it or ignore it.


    "There''s a third option. I''ll break your leg so you don''t have to run back." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Sauron can''t break his mouth any more, or he will break his legs if he leaves.


    "Leave, I know you''ve been taking ashlow''s death on me." Soren road.


    "If you call my name again, I''ll slap you." Ashley cold way, chest again ups and downs, a mention of aslow she can not bear.


    Soren said, "and the most fundamental reason for all this is that you are full of guilt about ashlow''s death, and it''s irreparable guilt."


    Left the person silent down.


    Soren hit the deepest part of her heart.


    Although Yan Ping''s betrayal is unforgettable, it soon becomes plain. Because that kind of cone heart pain had already produced at the moment of his death.


    Later, he came back to life and showed his ugly face again. It was very difficult for him to cause any harm to his soul.


    These days, she turns her anger on Soren and is cruel to him. The key lies in her own guilt towards ashrow.


    She always felt that ashrow had died for her.


    All the crimes ashrow suffered were due to her separation.


    The guilt, the pain, she couldn''t breathe. As the promoter of killing ashrow, Li Ren certainly resents Soren.


    "To leave, character determines fate." Soren said, "ashrow''s death is justified, and all the sins he committed should die!"


    As soon as the words came out, Ashley appeared in front of Soren in general, and his jade hand caught his neck.


    "One more word and I''ll break your neck." A Shi Li was cold.


    She can kill Soren with ease now.


    Soren just looked away quietly.


    Ashley took a deep breath and put Soren down.


    Soren said: "yes, ashrow died for you, suffered inhuman abuse in demon Island, and when he finally said goodbye to the world, his only mission is to save you. For you, he is the best brother, the best relative. "


    A Shi Li people once again big mouth breath, heart again convulsion pain.


    Soren continued: "for the exterminator, ashrow is also the most loyal and great knight. He would rather die than betray his master."


    A Shi Li Ren hears these four words of exterminating evil emperor, beautiful eyes suddenly tremble.


    Soren could see her eyes moving. Even in her heart, she was eager to destroy the dragon temple that she hated.


    Soren said, "but what about the people who were killed by ashrow? What about the innocent girls? Do you know how miserable the women who fell into ashrow''s hands? Do you know how many people ashrow killed? "


    A Shi was eager to speak, but he did not speak after all.


    "I know you don''t care." Soren said: "people don''t care about the tragedy that they don''t see. Do you know why warlock demon dream didn''t save Yanping? Because her daughter was in ashrow''s hands, she was only five or six years old at that time, and from then on, ashrow trained her and another girl into a dog. A few days ago, I saw these two beautiful dogs. Because ashrow didn''t come back, they kept walking around impatiently, barking all the time, and could not pacify them at all. We wanted to peel off their fur and make them human again, but they bit us like crazy. And they don''t eat or drink at all, and they will die of hunger strike. "


    A Shi Li''s beautiful eyes twitch, which is probably the most terrible and tragic picture in the world.


    Soren said: "these two flowery girls have been treating themselves as dogs since they were three or four years old, ever since they had memories. Now it''s almost impossible to be a human again. "


    A Shi Li''s eyes drooped.


    Soren said: "this is probably the most cruel thing in the world. It''s not cruel to kill people, and even * * is not the top cruelty. The most cruel thing is to let her completely forget that she is a human being and always treat herself as a dog. How innocent are these two girls? I have a daughter, too. If anyone dares I will certainly kill his whole family, his whole family, and dig up all the 18 generations of his forefathers, so as to frustrate the bones and raise the ashes. "Ashley turned his body, his back to Soren.


    Soren said, "how innocent and innocent these two little girls are? For the sake of these two little girls, ashrow should die


    Soren once again said that ashrow should be damned, leaving without any more excitement.


    "Ashrow is damned, but he is respectable and pitiful." Soren said: "it''s not a conflict, and you take it for granted that you feel sorry for him. But his death has nothing to do with you. You are not responsible for his death. "


    "How can there be no responsibility? He went to demon island for me. " Leave person turn head again, already full of tears.


    Soren said: "character determines fate. It''s not your fault that leads him to demon island. It''s because of his love for you. It''s reasonable for a younger brother to love her sister. On this point, you are not wrong, he is not wrong, the wrong is the demon Island, is the Dragon Temple! "


    Soren stepped forward and gently handed over a soft silk cloth to wipe her tears.


    "To leave people is to say that children have talent, right and wrong. Adults only look at the pros and cons." "But at the end of the day, adults have to tell right from wrong. If you don''t distinguish right from wrong, you will always be entangled in it, and you will never be able to get rid of it. "


    A Shi Li Ren took the silk cloth and wiped his tears.


    "The root of this evil is in the demon Island, in the Dragon Temple." Soren said, "ashrow is guilty. He should die. He is pitiful and respectable. You should love him, but you don''t have to feel guilty. You have done nothing wrong. "


    A Shi Li Ren said coldly, "so you mean, you are not wrong?"


    "Of course I''m not wrong." Soren chopped off the railway: "I tried to get rid of ashrow. There was nothing wrong with that from the beginning to the end. Am I watching her kill you


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "then you clearly know Zuo Qiu is Yan Ping, but you don''t tell me, this is not wrong?"


    "Of course not." Soren said, "why should I tell you? Once I tell you, it will affect the plan to kill ashlow. If I don''t say so, it will upset your heart. "


    "Ah Shi Li Ren sneered:" you are really eloquent, I can''t argue with you. "


    Soren said: "it''s useless to argue and win. People''s love, hate and emotion are totally idealistic. You still feel that you owe ashlow, and you will still vent his death on me. No matter how much I say ashrow is guilty, it''s no use


    Yes, any woman with emotion is idealistic and emotional.


    Only a woman like Chen Yan can have absolutely clear right and wrong and logic.


    Even if Soren makes the truth very clear and correct, Ashley will still hate Soren and feel extremely guilty to ashrow.


    Therefore, Soren still did not persuade Ashley.


    Soren sighed and said, "leave, I admire ashrow, do you know why?"


    He was ignored, but his ears were pricked up.


    Soren said: "at that time, the Dragon Temple threatened ashrow with the lives of you and Yuanba, forcing him to betray the evil emperor."


    At this time, Soren''s perception should be completely shielded, he should not know. But, a Shi Li people''s mood repeatedly thousands of times, where can take care of this detail.


    Soren said: "you and Yuanba are aslo''s closest people, and they are his whole world. However, he finally chose to be loyal to the evil emperor, and used death to prove his loyalty. It''s nothing in itself, it''s his motivation. The Dragon Temple forced him to betray with your and Yuanba''s life, which made him see the root essence of the world''s filthy thoroughly, and finally determined his own belief. At this time, his loyalty to the evil emperor is no longer because of his hatred of the world, but because of his determination to thoroughly clean the dirty world and his belief in thoroughly changing the world. "


    A Shi Li turned his head.


    Soren said: "this is a sublimation of faith. He is willing to sacrifice you and Yuanba to change the world. This is the true faith. I can''t do this at all. At this moment, I can''t do his purity. I admire him because I can''t do it. "


    Leave people stop crying, quiet down.


    Soren said: "once a person gets true faith, it is not only a kind of liberation, but also a kind of eternal life. You don''t have to feel guilty about him, you just have to ask yourself, do you agree with him? "


    From humanity: "the dragon temple should be damned, and the demon island should be damned."


    "That''s good." Soren said: "just continue with his faith and will, and don''t have to feel guilty about his death. Death is the best ending for him. And he died a heroic death, without any coward, without any humiliation. "


    A Shi Li Ren took a long breath.


    Soren''s nose, suddenly confused with the charming fragrance.


    In this world, there is really breath like blue!


    "Sauron, you''ve got a good tongue." A Shi Li person opened his eyes and said: "you completely convinced me, let me put down the guilt of Xiao Luo''s death, let me get some relief."


    Soren said, "that''s good.""But..." A Shi Li humanitarian: "you can''t change the image I hate in my heart, I still think you can''t be trusted."


    Sauron said with a smile, "take your time. Don''t worry. I don''t ask you to immediately agree to stand on our side and support Princess Chen Yan''s taking the throne. My only request now is, please promise me to help you


    "Well, I''d like you to help me." A Shi Li Humanitarianism: "but, you don''t expect me to give you any reward, I this person is cold and merciless."


    "Ha ha..." Soren gave a classic reply.


    This ha ha, let a Shi Li person slap be ready to move, wish to have another slap in the face.


    "Teacher..." At this time, the timid voice of Yuan Ba came from outside, as if he could not believe it.


    Soren turned around and put out his arms.


    A Shi Yuan Ba rushed over and rushed into Sorun''s arms and said, "I knew that the teacher would not leave us alone. I dreamt of you just now, and I called your father


    When the child said this sentence, he deliberately showed a childish manner.


    On the edge of a Shi Li people but hear a red ear.


    Then, a Shi Yuan Ba pretended to be naive and looked at Soren with wide eyes and said, "teacher, will you be my father?"


    Soren said, "are you so eager to marry Qinqin?"


    "No, it''s not..." A Shi Yuan Ba shook his head desperately and said, "it''s not this dad, it''s because of mom''s Dad..."


    At this time, leave people can no longer bear, cold face drink: "go to bed quickly."


    Yuan Ba spat out his tongue and said, "I know."


    Then he ran away, still carrying the gun without bullets in his arms.


    ����


    "My name is now the Lord of the city, but like a prisoner, my personal freedom is limited." A Shi Li Humanitarianism: "there is no one around to be loyal, can not move a soldier, surrounded by perils."


    Soren said, "if there is no accident, your city Lord will be abolished in two or three days, and the crime is probably collusion with me."


    A Shi Li''s beautiful eyes suddenly trembled and glared at her with one eye: "then you still sneak into my mansion and I can''t tell you clearly."


    Soren said: "this is not necessary, it doesn''t matter. Rumors are allowed to go around."


    What defiles is my chastity. It doesn''t matter if you are a man?


    A Shi Li people in the heart is not angry, but did not say that she is not a delicate woman.


    He took a deep breath: "now all the high-level warriors, high-level civil servants, high-level generals and a Shi family of Rouran city are standing on the side of Ashi Zhuo. There is no one around me. It is probably more difficult to turn over than to ascend to heaven."


    "Who says you don''t have anyone around you? You and me. " Soren road.


    A Shi Li Ren said coldly: "if you say one more such words, I will beat you."


    Soren said: "yes, ah Shizhuo is surrounded by followers, but there is no one around you. If you want to defeat a Shizhuo and turn over completely, don''t say that it''s so difficult. It''s totally It''s a piece of cake! "


    This word a, Shi Li person is astonished, cold way: "you are serious some."


    "I''m serious." Soren said, "now I ask you, what advantages do you have?"


    A Shi Li Ren thought for a long time, shook his head and said, "there is no advantage."


    "Nonsense, how can there be no advantage?" Soren stretched out his forefinger and said, "the first advantage is that you are incomparable in beauty. Anyone who sees you will be trembling and afraid to breathe. So from today on, don''t wear a mask and show your unique beauty. "


    Before he finished his words, a slap in the face of a man who left really slapped him.


    Soren touched the beaten face as if nothing had happened. He held out his middle finger and said, "the second advantage is that you can hit people."


    Another slap in the face from the man, angry way: "when is this, can you be more serious, do you have to tease me like this?"


    Soren touched his left face and said, "I''m serious. You can''t hold sand in your eyes. Your martial arts are extremely high. There are few opponents in the whole kingdom of angry waves. This is your second advantage."


    Li humanist: "how about martial arts? Do you kill people casually?"


    "Yes, I''m good at martial arts. Why don''t you use it to kill people?" Soren Road, then stretched out his ring finger and said: "the third advantage, you hold the city Lord, you are the Lord, killing people should be."


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "now, everyone is against me. Am I going to kill all of them?"


    "Ali, you are so honest." Soren road.


    Hearing a word from a Li, Li Ren''s face slapped again. However, she saw that Soren had stopped talking and turned her face to receive her slap.


    All of a sudden, leaving people gnashing teeth.


    This shameless bastard can''t be killed, and it''s useless to fight. It''s really helpless.


    A Shi Li Ren said coldly: "Soren, is that how you get a woman in such a shameless way? Are you going to use this stupid trick in front of me now? "Soren said with a smile: "Fu Yan''er has come back to me recently. This woman has no face and skin, and she has no shame. Please me all the time, touch and kiss me, or sneak into my bed, which annoys me so much that she doesn''t even want self-esteem to please me. But the more she is like this, the more I look down on her, and I don''t want to touch her at all. What a stupid and humble woman she is


    Li Ren''s face was stunned.


    Soren continued to smile: "and I''m in front of you, and Fu Yan''er''s performance in front of me is no different, I say she is not 50 steps laugh hundred steps?"


    As soon as this word comes out, it shakes people''s heart.


    What kind of person is Fu Yan''er? A woman with shallow vanity and big chest and no brain, who only wants to wear gold and silver, is really not self-esteem.


    Who is Soren? Smart to the extreme, beautiful to the extreme, proud to the extreme, dignity as high as the sky.


    Why should he be so dogged and shameless?


    Soren said: "although I am tired of Fu Yan''er in my heart, I can''t do anything about her. And I''m stuck in front of you, and all I want is probably your I can''t help it! "


    This word a, leave a person heart to tremble again, and then bow to say: "I''m sorry, my shallow let you see smile."


    "Cheap smile, cheap smile." Soren continued, "do you think everyone is against you?"


    "Of course." From humanity.


    "Ali, you are blinded." Soren road.


    This a Li, let the beautiful eyes of Li people tremble, but helpless, way: "willing to hear its detailed."


    Soren said: "all the people are making a wall, not against you. Why can''t they accept a city Lord who is practicing and living forever regardless of political affairs? What''s more, there is the will of ashimo, the will of the king, and it is very clear that you are only in charge of Rouran city for the time being, and you will return it to Yuanba later. So, everyone''s reaction to you inheriting the city Lord is like this, eh? It''s a female city Lord? It''s not right. That''s all! "


    From humanity: "however, Chen Yan''s succession to the throne was opposed by the whole world."


    "Come on, it''s totally different." Soren said: "Rouran city is only the private property of your Ashi family. Other high-level generals and high-level warriors are working. To put it bluntly, who becomes the city Lord is the family affair of your Ashi family. The kingdom of Nu Lang is not just the Nu Lang of Chen family. The princes, nobles and royal families share the kingdom. "


    He nodded and Soren was right. "It''s because of the head of ashrao that these high-level lords, high-level civil servants and high-level generals are cold-blooded against you. But even so, they just sit by and watch as Ashi Zhuo drives you out of office, instead of standing up and driving you out of office. So you only need to do two things to make all the senior civil and military officials dare not oppose you. "


    "What''s the matter?" From humanity.


    "First of all, get the support of your mother, Mrs. Li pheasant, because she is the only one who can suppress you in name. The second thing is to kill ah Shi Zhuo. " Soren said: "once these two things are completed, all your crises will be solved. No one dares to oppose you positively, because you hold the sword in one hand and the seal in the other. There is the name of killing, and the ability to kill. Who is not afraid to try your sword? Besides, you are extremely beautiful. If there is such a city Lord sitting on it every day for them to see, probably everyone will find it pleasing to the eyes. "


    A Shi Li Ren clenched the powder fist and resisted the impulse to slap again.


    Soren solemnly said: "of course, this matter must be completed between Chen Li''s intervention. When Chen Li enters the Bureau, it will be really late."


    From humanity: "but my mother has always disliked me, will not support me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her for you." Soren said, "I''ll do it for you tonight."


    Leave a person''s face a red, hesitated for a long time: "you, you should not use the beautiful male plan?"


    Soren''s body suddenly shivered, disgusted way: "Ali, you taste too heavy."


    A Shi Li turned his head and clenched his teeth and said, "one day, I will kill you alive!"


    Sauron got up and went outside.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the stranger.


    Soren said: "go and help you to deal with your mother, and then tomorrow you and your daughter will jointly kill ashrao. By tomorrow night, we will completely solve your crisis and let you take the position of city Lord."


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "go, hard work."


    Soren said, "if I help you solve this crisis and you successfully enter the main city hall, can you promise me a request?"


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "even if you help me into the main city house, I will not publicly declare my loyalty to Chen Yan."


    Soren said: "my condition is that you take off your mask, let people see your unique beauty, and use your beauty to frighten civil and military officials."


    Leaving people gnashing teeth, cold way: "you hurry to go, or I am afraid I can''t help killing you."


    Sauron ran away quickly, from the secret road out of the Ashili people''s house.


    A Shi Li people a long sigh of relief, clenched fist also loosen, and then a big breath, will release the inner anger.It''s hard to imagine that she, a cold and extremely skilled woman, was molested all night by Soren, a weak legged shrimp.


    This son of a bitch molested her all night, and there was nothing she could do.


    However, what means will he use to deal with his mother, Mrs. Li pheasant? Would it be dirty?


    Leaving people full of expectations, but do not want to know.


    ����


    In a small forest outside the Lord''s house of Rouran, it is the city Lord''s house which has been unable to enter by the people leaving.


    After leaving Ashili house from the secret Road, Soren quietly went into the woods in the night.


    At this time, there is already a delicate, plump and moving beautiful young woman waiting here.


    As soon as Sauron appeared, she immediately threw herself into his arms, kissing her sweet lips, and said softly, "why is it so late today? People are so worried."


    Her voice was gentle, like water, and her plump body was softer and more elastic.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 6000 words sent, today two more than 10000 words, please support ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Note: Thank you for array [] 100000 yuan as a reward for becoming a Book


    Soren is such a shameless thing. He really uses a beautiful man.


    At this time, the young woman in her arms is about 1.6 meters tall. She has a beautiful and gentle face, and her whole body exudes the breath of a good wife and good mother.


    Very timid, no matter at any time do not dare to look at the kind of people.


    Soren has been dating her for three days.


    The tender young woman nestles in Sorun''s arms, and looks at her with a pair of soft eyes like water, breathing desperately with her nose wings.


    "Has your husband ever beaten you these days?" Soren asked.


    "No..." "After you beat him, he doesn''t dare to beat me any more. He gambles and gets drunk outside every day. It''s been a few days since I saw anyone. "


    Then she stroked Soren''s face and said, "how did your face get so weird?"


    A few days ago, Soren and his men just out of Rouran City, he folded himself and sneaked back to Rouran city.


    This delicate and beautiful young woman is called Ni ya. When Soren met her, she was being beaten by her husband. She was gentle in nature and she did not know how to resist.


    Sauron went forward without saying a word and beat her husband to death.


    Then he gently applied the wound to the young woman and smeared the wine.


    Soren''s tenderness, as well as the beauty of the face is not like a human, all of a sudden conquered her heart, bewildered become every night to meet in the woods.


    Even now, she doesn''t even know what Soren''s name is.


    All she knew was that Soren was a paradise compared to her drunken, wicked and despicable husband.


    "Well, make yourself ugly on purpose, or you''ll hurt people again." Sauron didn''t have to smile.


    The beautiful young woman gently lies in Soren''s arms, closes her eyes and enjoys the rare sweet time.


    She knew that it was immoral and short-lived, and soon she would return to that terrible home.


    And these days, she never asked Soren''s name and identity, but she did not hope for this relationship.


    Therefore, every minute of this sweet affair is precious.


    This is the first time in her life that she has tasted the taste of feelings, because her so-called marriage, her husband is not his choice. Her fate was completely manipulated.


    Only the man in front of me is really infatuated with.


    But she could see that this man was not what she could have.


    But she doesn''t care. It''s a gift to be able to have one more minute.


    However, she did not know why the man who made her infatuated with didn''t really want her every time she met.


    before the rendezvous, she bathed for more than half an hour, and then used expensive perfume to make her body charming.


    Although there was no exit, every time she made a plea in her eyes. After all, she is not a girl, but a mature woman in urgent need of love.


    But this beautiful and gentle man didn''t ask for her every time.


    "Ni ya, can I take you out of here?" Sauron asked suddenly.


    The beautiful young woman''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened, then went down again, shook her head and said: "Lang Jun, my destiny is not controlled by myself, I can''t leave."


    Soren said, "as long as you want to go, I can take you."


    Beautiful young woman''s eyes are ready to move. It''s a terrible hell for her here. She really wants to escape here.


    "Am I alone?" Ni ya, a beautiful young woman, said, "I, I can''t give up my son."


    Her son, named leopard, is a very beautiful little boy.


    "Let''s go together." Soren said, "I''ll arrange for you to go together."


    Ni ya, a beautiful young woman, fell into a struggle and closed her beautiful eyes as if she were hesitating and thinking.


    She is infatuated with Soren, but this man is a mystery to her, an unknown, even a danger.


    However, Rouran city is a terrible hell for her.


    For a long time, she looked up at Soren and said, "Lang Jun, in fact, the little leopard is not my own son. I''m just his fake mother. I''m completely controlled by people. The baby leopard''s biological mother is a big man, we can''t get out. As long as I leave with the little leopard, I will be killed before I leave Rouran city. "


    Then, she lamented: "even every time I have a tryst with Lang Jun, I have to choose the grove in the Lord''s house. Because in other places, there may be people staring at me


    Ni ya, a beautiful young woman in front of her, was once the maid of Lady Li pheasant, Ashmore''s wife. She is gentle and kind-hearted.


    Li pheasant''s wife and a Shi Zhuo gave birth to Ni ya to raise them. Before Li pheasant gave birth to a child, she forced Niya to marry a knight in her heart to form a false family. The son of Li pheasant is regarded as the son of the couple.Because it is a fake marriage, both parties are not happy. Moreover, a Shizhuo has long been interested in Ni Ya''s delicate beauty, but forced Li pheasant''s pressure to eat her. However, Ni Ya''s husband is not allowed to touch her.


    With such a delicate beauty unable to eat, Ni Ya''s husband ran out of patience and bullied her. She was timid and delicate, and often started to beat her when no one was around.


    Ni Ya not only had to raise other people''s sons, but also suffered from her husband''s domestic violence. When she came to the city Lord''s house, she had to face a Shi Zhuo''s eyes like a wolf.


    So Rouran city is really like a hell pit for her.


    She tried desperately to escape, but she was unaccompanied and could not find any hope at all.


    So just now Soren said that she would take her away. Her eyes lit up at once, but she was reluctant to give up her baby leopard.


    Although the baby leopard is the son of Li pheasant, she was brought up by Ni Ya since she was born. She left her child and left her child naturally.


    Soren said she was happy to take her away with the children. However, the power of Li pheasant and a Shi Zhuo is so amazing that she thinks it is impossible for her to escape and even implicate Soren.


    This is a very gentle and kind woman.


    "I''ll take you and the children if you like, and I''ll leave tonight." Soren road.


    Ni Ya raised her beautiful eyes, looked at Sorun timidly for a long time, and said in a soft voice: "Lang Jun Me, may I ask you, what''s your name


    Sauron was silent and pondered for a few seconds.


    "Well, if it''s not convenient for you to say it, don''t say it." Ni Yajiao is soft and uneasy.


    "My name is Soren." Sauron''s low voice.


    Suddenly, Ni Ya opened her beautiful eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Have you heard of the name?" Soren asked.


    Ni Ya nodded.


    This name is really too famous recently. The concubine of the city Lord a Shi Li has been spread all over Rouran city.


    Hearing this name, nyaton began to feel inferior. He left Sauron''s arms and hung his head without any blame.


    She is gentle and kind, but not stupid. She knows that Soren''s target is her son, cheetah.


    "Well, what are you going to do with the cheetah?" Ni Ya''s protection of his adopted son immediately overcomes his infatuation with Soren.


    Soren said: "I''m going to send you and leopard to Tianshui city. In the future, you will be his mother. I will let the best teacher teach him to practice writing and martial arts. When he grows up, he can stay in Tianshui city to help me, or he can come to Rouran city to help a Shi Yuanba. "


    Ni Ya said: "you, you won''t use him as a hostage to force lady Li pheasant to do anything, right?"


    Soren said: "the only thing I want to do is to make you and the leopard disappear completely from the view of Rouran City, so that no one knows where you are. It''s like this now, and it''s going to be the same again. "


    Ni Ya looked up at Soren and nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you with the little leopard."


    ����


    That night.


    The master of the shadow Pavilion of the high department killed all the nails to protect Ni Ya and the little leopard, and disappeared in Rouran city with her mother and son.


    After confirming that Ni Ya and the little leopard have been out of Rouran City, it is midnight.


    Once again Sauron came to the grove near the Lord''s house and waited here.


    A moment later, another beautiful and delicate young woman entered the woods. Her eyes were extremely complicated when she saw Soren.


    "You, didn''t you go? Why are you back? " She murmured, her head down, not daring to look at Sauron.


    And this young woman is Tao Su, ashlow''s first lover, ashimo''s concubine, and Yuanba''s biological mother.


    Of course, she and Soren, because of the pink flame, had a bad time.


    Sauron looked at the unfortunate woman in front of her. Her beautiful face was very weak and even submissive.


    How similar she is to Ni ya.


    Even, she is not brave enough to escape from the terrible hell.


    "Do you want Yuanba?" Soren road.


    Tao Su bowed his head and said, "I, I am an unknown woman, do not deserve to see him."


    Soren said, "do you miss him?"


    "I want to..." Tao Su Dao.


    Soren said, "now, someone is going to kill him."


    Suddenly, Tao Su''s face changed.


    Solon said, "ah Shi Zhuo and Li pheasant have a secret relationship, right?"


    Tao Su blushed and nodded.


    Soren said: "now a Shi Zhuo is critical to a Shi Li Ren and Yuan Ba. Madam Li pheasant may become an accomplice. I need your help."


    "What can I do?" Tao Su said


    Solon said, "is ashrao in the Lord''s house now?"


    Tao Su shook his head and said, "No


    Soren said, "I need to see Mrs. Li pheasant. It''s private."Tausu thought for a moment and said, "well, then you may need to be a woman."


    As soon as her words were finished, Soren immediately took out a set of women''s dresses, took off the original clothes and put on women''s dresses.


    Then, with the help of Tao Su, she tied up her hair in the dark.


    "You come into the room with me, and I''ll make you up again." Tao Su Dao.


    Then, Soren disguised as a woman, secretly followed Tao Su into the city master''s house. When he entered through a side door, Tao Su handed over two gold coins.


    The guard warrior pretended that he didn''t see anything.


    Rouran City Lord''s house has no master for several years, and the discipline is completely broken.


    ����


    After entering Tosu''s room.


    In the light of the lamp, Soren washed away the rough face with liquid medicine, revealing the original face.


    Tao Su was stunned and said, "you, your face is more beautiful than a woman without makeup."


    She has never seen a man disguised as a woman, the result is more beautiful than a woman, is a little taller.


    However, Tao Su still gives Soren a simple make-up, and then speechless to find that after making up, Soren in front of her is even more beautiful than her.


    Tao Su is also a very rare beauty. Otherwise, ashimo would not have favored her so much.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to Mrs. Li pheasant." Tao Su Dao.


    Then she took Sauron in women''s clothes to lady Li pheasant''s yard.


    The maid outside was very surprised to see Tao Su so late, and said, "Mrs. Tao Su, my mother has been sleeping for a long time."


    Tao Su said: "it''s a very important thing. It''s urgent."


    Li pheasant''s maid said, "OK, I''ll ask."


    Then she went in.


    A moment later, she came out and said, "the mistress is very unhappy, but she has promised to see you."


    Tao Su takes Sauron into the courtyard of Lady Li pheasant and enters her bedroom.


    ����


    Mrs. Li pheasant could not sleep because of her inner uneasiness. She was woken up in less than an hour, and her face was full of unhappiness.


    At this time, she took off her makeup and showed her original appearance.


    Although it is well maintained, it still looks graceful and graceful, and there are no wrinkles on the forehead, but after all, the age is gone.


    When dressed up, there is charm. But when you wake up in your sleep, you really look old.


    In the face of such a woman, a Shi Zhuo can still handle it, either with a heavy taste or with a nose.


    "Tosu, what can I do for you?" "Who is this man behind you?" Li pheasant said


    At this time, all the maids in the courtyard of Li pheasant suddenly fell to the ground, unconscious.


    As Sauron passed by, he was drugged unconscious.


    Li pheasant''s wife saw it, and she suddenly turned pale, and she was going to scream.


    Sauron''s eyes were full, and he released his powerful mental strength. He stabbed Madame Li pheasant''s mental defense in an instant. His whole body was restrained, and he could not move or cry out.


    "You go out, too. Watch out." Sauron faces taussu road.


    Tosu nodded and went out.


    Soren looked at ashimo''s wife, Madame Li pheasant, and said coldly, "next, I''ll say you listen, OK?"


    Mrs. Li pheasant nodded in fear.


    Soren said, "you have a bad relationship with ashrao, and you have a son named leopard, right? He is your husband''s brother. "


    As soon as he said this, Madame Li pheasant turned pale.


    Although the affair between her and a Shi Zhuo is secret, it is not an absolute secret. However, the two have a son is top secret. How can this person know who she is?


    Soren said: "now your son, leopard, and his adoptive mother, Niya, have all disappeared. I am in charge of life and death."


    Then Sauron took out a long life lock.


    Mrs. Li pheasant can see at a glance that this long-life lock is from her and a Shizhuo''s illegitimate son, the little leopard. When the little leopard was one year old, she personally sent someone to make it, and the baby leopard has been wearing it closely.


    "Do you want your little son to live?" Soren asked.


    Madame Li pheasant nodded her head, and her tears welled up and she was completely out of her wits.


    Ashrow is dead and her other sons are older. This nine year old illegitimate child is her lifeblood.


    Soren said, "let''s make a deal and exchange the life of ashrao for the life of the little leopard, OK?"


    Mrs. Li pheasant was stunned, her eyes suddenly opened and she fell into pain.


    One is a adulterer, the other is his own son, which is really hard to choose.


    Soren said: "I know that you are going to help him to abolish Ashley under the instigation of asjol. How stupid of you to do this? After the abolition of a Shi Li Ren and a Shi Yuan Ba, a Shi Yao will support your son, a Shi Ci, to the top, right? "Madame Li pheasant was astonished. This was the secret she had discussed with a Shizhuo. How could this person know?


    Soren was, of course, guessing, and not too good.


    Soren said: "why did ashrao choose ashui? Because he is the most weak and useless, and the best to control. When Chen Li ascends the throne, he will kill ashui and become the Lord of Rouran city. Do you think he will obey you like this? Look at you. You are over 50 years old, and you are already bloated and drooping. Every time a Shi Zhuo makes love with you, he will vomit for half an hour at home. After he ascends the throne of Rouran City Lord, you will be killed at the first time. You will revenge the disgust you have brought to him these years, and you have no use value. On the contrary, whether you are a city lord or a city Lord, you are the mother of the city


    Li pheasant was just dazzled by the wind of a Shi Zhuo''s pillow, and he had no idea, but he was not stupid.


    At this time, when Solon said this, he immediately understood the key point.


    What''s more, it''s bullshit for her to say that she has too deep feelings for him. There is only one man she loves most in her life, that is husband Ashmore. However, ashimo abandoned her as my shoes, so she would be angry and revenge.


    Soren said: "tomorrow, a Shi Li Ren and a Shi Zhuo fight, do you know which side to stand on?"


    Lady Li pheasant nodded her head in tears.


    Soren untied the ban, she immediately began to beg: "please, don''t hurt the leopard, he is still young, don''t know anything."


    Soren said, "you don''t do anything wrong, he''s safe. If you do something wrong, it''s not his long-life lock that I''ll send back next time. "


    Lady Li pheasant nodded her head desperately and said, "I know what to do."


    Soren said, "you are closely related to Ashburn, and you must know his top secret sin. Write down the most lethal ones


    Then Soren took out his pen and paper.


    Mrs. Li pheasant wrote as she cried.


    ����


    By the time Sauron returned to lirenfu again, it was almost dawn.


    She is lying on the bed, Begonia spring sleep.


    So Soren entered her room.


    When Solon stepped into her 100 meter range, she woke up and found out.


    When she was sleeping, she took off her mask, and her breathless face was completely exposed.


    She immediately turned her back to Sauron and said, "if you get closer, I''ll dig your eyes."


    Soren said: "in fact, the scenery you turn around is more charming and wonderful."


    Leave a person a consternation, just remember oneself sleep is not cover what thing. Wearing pajamas, with her back to Soren and her delicate body slightly arched, what charming temptation is the curve?


    "The next time you break into my room, I''ll break your leg." He is cruel to leave others.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know if I should continue to bow my delicate body or straighten up. My whole body is unnatural.


    Soren said, "your mother''s side, it''s done. Today, a Shizhuo will make a challenge to you and drive you out of office. And it is through the mouth of your mother, lady Li pheasant, to abolish your city Lord. But the result will make him startled. What Li Zhifu says in the population is not your crime, but several big crimes of ashrao


    "Well." From humanity.


    Soren said: "after Madame Li pheasant has declared ah Shizhuo''s great crime, don''t give him any breathing opportunity, and immediately start to kill people. Do you know that? You have such a high level of martial arts that you will come in handy at this time. "


    "I see." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Soren said, "you must remember that lady Li pheasant will kill people immediately after she has finished speaking. Don''t delay for a second. Don''t let a Shizhuo say anything. Do you hear me?"


    Suddenly, a Shi left a person not resentful ground to turn Jiao body, stare at him a way: "Soren, I in your heart is not particularly stupid ah?"


    At this time, she was not wearing a mask or a veil.


    Her face, made up of powder and jade, was completely exposed in front of Soren.


    This is the first time that a man saw her true face after she died.


    It''s so beautiful that you can''t breathe. It''s so beautiful that your heart stops.


    "God, your face really kills people. It''s a disaster for the country and the people." Solon muttered to himself, "block it. I want to live a few more years."


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to send you here for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Sauron is not exaggerating.


    Now, he is really very curious about who is the real mother of a Shili people.


    All people think that Li Ren is the biological child of Lady Li pheasant, and only a few people know that she is not.


    Solon also met Madame Li pheasant this evening. It can be seen that she must have been a beautiful woman when she was young. You can see how beautiful ashrow is. Even if she is so beautiful, she doesn''t leave.


    In terms of her simple beauty, only princess Chen Yan can leave as well as others. Of course, now there is another Ji Xiuning.


    However, they are not the same as they are. Chen Yan and Ji Xiuning have not been cannibalism for a long time. Their immortality is too heavy, and it is difficult to arouse men''s desire.


    And because of the Long Yin Jue pulse, her beauty is full of charm.


    Therefore, her body is not only full of immortal spirit, but also full of magic.


    Her face is as elegant and refined as Chen Yan, and she is more gorgeous than guiqinshao.


    Such a woman, at first glance to see, really have a sense of cardiac arrest, really will make men crazy.


    When she saw Soren, she was staring at her with a sigh in her heart.


    In fact, a few years ago, although she was also unruly, she was not so impressive as she is now.


    I don''t know why, with the counterattack of Longyin Jue pulse, her beauty is more and more amazing, and now she has sent out a magic charm.


    Therefore, her veil was not just a complete Memorial banquet, but this face was so beautiful.


    This kind of beauty is not only the reason of facial features, but also the realm of spiritual level and aesthetic level.


    ����


    However, Soren''s appearance of losing his soul was pretended to be lost in the first half of a second at most.


    Seeing his disgusting appearance, he didn''t disdain to turn his head, and still looked directly at Soren.


    Soren said, "leave, am I the first man to see you?"


    A Shi Li Ren pretended not to hear, and asked, "how did you deal with my mother?"


    "Very dirty, do you really want to know?" Soren asked.


    Li Ren shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t want to know."


    Then, she glared at Soren and said, "I''m going to wash my clothes. Are you still here?"


    Sauron retreated, pretending to be reluctant.


    ����


    In an hour!


    A Shi Li was wearing a robe and a gold crown.


    There is still no mask on his face, because he is dressed in a neutral way, which makes his whole body full of the charm of male and female.


    In a word, it is one hundred times more charming than the East invincible.


    Soren looked at her face again with disgusting eyes, and said casually: "yesterday, in order to get into the city hall, Tao Su disguised me as a woman. She was very surprised because I was more beautiful in a woman''s dress than she was


    "Abnormal..." It''s cold to leave.


    Soren said: "but today you wear men''s clothes and kill me completely. It''s just like magic. You''d better put on your mask in the future. I''m afraid those men will have a stroke if they see you. "


    For Soren''s praise, leave people completely as if in the wind.


    This robe and gold crown are the robes of Rouran City Lord, which was given by the king. She is wearing it for the first time today.


    "Does it fit?" Soren said, "I made it to order, because only I have a general understanding of your body, but some parts are still a little small. Is it tight?"


    Sauron asked, looking at the parting man''s breast.


    He took a deep breath and pretended not to hear Sauron''s teasing. He clenched his fist and put up with it.


    Because she couldn''t help but beat Soren.


    She felt that if Soren provoked her again, one day she would be unable to help.


    "Your hair is a little messy in the back. Would you like me to comb it for you?" Soren asked.


    Ashley suddenly turned around and stared at Soren.


    Soren was immediately taken aback by her.


    "What did you say?" Asked the stranger.


    "You, your hair is a little messy." Soren road.


    Li humanitarian: "you just said that you dressed up as a woman last night and followed Tao Su into the city Lord''s house to see my mother?"


    "Goodbye." Sauron made a quick decision, turned away and ran away.


    But it''s too late.


    A Shi Li Ren easily controlled Soren and did not let him move at all.


    From the humanitarian: "in a moment I will go to the city Lord''s house, you disguise as a female warrior, follow me in."


    "Don''t Come on Soren pleaded.


    "Yes." Shi Li humanitarian: "if you hadn''t put forward it, I would not have thought of such a good idea."


    ����


    Half an hour later!


    A cavalry commander accompanied min peck to enter Ashili people''s house, and read out the order of Lady Li pheasant, who was the mother of the imperial family, to let him enter the mansion and accept questions.Ah Shi Zhuo was really impatient. He couldn''t wait for Chen Li''s people to enter Rouran City, so he couldn''t wait to make trouble for Li Ren and drive her to step down.


    Because now a Shi Li Ren is already a legal Lord of Rouran City, so a Shi Zhuo does not have the right to summon people to be questioned. Only the mother Li pheasant has this right.


    If Rouran city is regarded as a country, the status of Lady Li pheasant is equivalent to that of Empress Dowager.


    Legally, only the Empress Dowager has the power to give orders to the emperor.


    Seeing a Shi li man wearing a city Lord''s robe and a gold crown on his head, he couldn''t help being stunned and lowered his head.


    Although he once again puts on his mask, he still can''t stand the charm of leaving.


    Moreover, when she was wearing a mask, she didn''t have to worry about someone saying that she covered her face and pretended to be.


    Because of her sea like eyes, cold breath, and attractive fragrance, charming temperament, all of them explain her uniqueness.


    Behind her, followed by a woman warrior in strong clothes, holding a sword to leave.


    There is no doubt that the sad warrior woman is Sauron. Originally disguised as a woman, he was too tall. However, there were many female warriors of different races around him, including several over 1.8 meters.


    As for Soren''s face, there was no need to worry about being recognized.


    Because at this time, she pretended to be a female samurai of Yeshan nationality. Her face was covered with various tattoos, and she could not see her face clearly.


    "Mother asked me to be questioned? What is the question? " He asked coldly.


    "I don''t know, you will know when you go," he said


    As the highest civil servant of Rouran City, min peck didn''t think it was appropriate for women to inherit the position of city Lord, but he didn''t resist it very much.


    Because it is obvious that leaving the people is to replace the son Yuan Ba temporarily in charge of Rouran City Lord. In this time, a lot of political affairs must be handed over to min peck, and he will still be put in important position.


    Let a Shi Zhuo become the highest power in Rouran City, but he will be suppressed.


    However, he has little say in this matter. And these days, a Shi Li Ren is completely in a passive position, and min peck doesn''t want to stand on the side of the loser, so he is also very distant from Li Ren.


    There are many more like him.


    "Then go." From humanity.


    A Shi Li people with sword Woman Warrior Soren left the Ashili people''s house and went to the city Lord''s house.


    She had just walked out of lirenfu when hundreds of cavalry packed her. It was as if he were escorting the prisoner.


    It seems that a Shi Li Ren''s indifference to a Shi Zhuo these days has made them even more arrogant and disrespectful. They feel that a Shi Li Ren is weak and can be deceived.


    ����


    Enter the Council Hall of the city Lord''s house.


    In other words, it is the conference hall, because its area is more than four or five times larger than that of the main hall of Tianshui city. Moreover, the layout is more like the main hall of the Royal Palace of the angry wave kingdom.


    It can be seen how ambitious ashimo was at that time. It was only temporary for him to become a vassal in the kingdom of Nu Lang, and he might also establish his country and become king in the future.


    Unexpectedly, he became infatuated with longevity, leaving his political ambitions behind.


    All these are the result of the false zuoqiu (Yanping), which shows how good Yan Ping is. He graduated from the spirit Department of the Dragon Temple. How can he bewitch people.


    At this time, the conference hall was full of people.


    Senior civil servants, high-level Samurai lords, senior generals with more than 1000 captains, and important members of the Ashi family, all present.


    There are more than 400 people in this hall.


    As the mistress of Rouran City, Mrs. Li pheasant, ashimo''s wife, no longer hides behind the curtain, but sits on the highest throne.


    Under her seat was another chair, on which ashrao sat.


    Seeing a Shi Li Ren come in, a Shi shows a proud smile and says coldly: "Li Ren, why do you still wear this mask on your face? Is it to hide any expression?"


    A Shi li man gave him a cold glance and didn''t say anything.


    Soren glanced at ah Shizhuo. He was still too rough. He should not be so eager to make trouble, but should wait for the forces of Chen Li to enter Rouran city and then drive him out of office.


    However, he is ruthless, but his heart is not very deep.


    If you look at Madame Li pheasant, her eyes are red. You can see that she hasn''t slept all night, and her eyes are still afraid to look at a Shi Zhuo.


    Seeing this, Soren breathed a sigh of relief, which means that lady Li did not change her mind.


    A Shi Zhuo got up, stepped down the steps, and said to hundreds of civil and military officials: "this time, you are invited to come to inquire about the city Lord of Ashili by the order of the master mother of Li pheasant."


    This is the first time that a Shi Zhuo called Li Ren to be the city Lord. Because it is going to be abandoned soon, it doesn''t matter to call out the city Lord.


    According to a Shizhuo''s plan, it is a very simple matter to drive people out of office. It only needs a few questions from the mother Li pheasant.The first question is whether a man named Yan Ziyu is always in the residence of a Shi Li people, and they often talk deeply at night?


    The second question is, is this Yan Ziyu a fake by Sauron?


    Third, is ashrow''s death related to Soren? Is there something to do with Sauron?


    There is no doubt that the answer to all three questions is yes.


    Then, the Li pheasant''s mistress immediately put their adulterous hats on the head of Ashi people.


    Then, the crime of colluding with outsiders to kill his younger brother ashrow and frame his father asmo was planted on the head of asili.


    If these two big crimes are settled down, a Shi Li Ren will immediately be abolished as the city Lord and even be immediately imprisoned. If she does not have unparalleled martial arts skills, she will not be able to save her life.


    Rough as it is, it works.


    Because, because a Shi Li people do not have half a confidant, all the civil and military high-level are sitting on the sidelines.


    As long as we get the support of the Li pheasant''s mother and abolish Ashli''s position as the city Lord, we only need an unwarranted crime.


    It doesn''t matter if a Shi Zhuo is in trouble. The key point is that she is the queen mother of Li pheasant. When the city master''s position is unstable, she is the highest person in the name of Rouran city.


    So Soren made a decision to take lady Li pheasant.


    ����


    A Shi Zhuo came to the bottom of the steps and bowed down to the high lady Li pheasant and said, "mistress, I hear you have three questions to ask the city Lord of Ashili?"


    "Yes." Li pheasant lady said.


    A Shi Zhuo said, "ah Shi Li Ren, city Lord, do you accept the question?"


    "Accept." It''s cold to leave.


    All of a sudden, all people even looked at a Shi Li Ren sympathetically.


    This sentence almost means that she has become a fish on the chopping board. She has been abandoned and her position as the city Lord has become a foregone conclusion.


    Mrs. Li pheasant took out a piece of parchment and said slowly, "I have three questions to ask a Shi Li Ren."


    "Yes, mother." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "The first question is, is it true that a Shi Zhuo poisoned his elder brother ashne 13 years ago in order to compete for the commander of Rouran cavalry?"


    "The second question is, did Zuo Qiu, a demon scholar, come to ashimo Lord after being introduced by Ashi Zhuo? And then he misled the public, making him ignore the political affairs, until he left the world and traveled around the world


    "The third problem is that eight years ago, in order to kill the Mongolian side, the commander of Rouran Chengbu army, a Shizhuo and yelan principality conspired to trap the Mongolian side and 20000 troops to death, causing Rouran city to lose 200 li of land."


    Mrs. Li pheasant did not know how many times she rehearsed, and read out all three questions in one breath.


    Last night, Soren forced her to write about a Shi Zhuo''s top secret crimes. There were more than a dozen of them. Finally, she chose the three most important ones.


    When he read out the first one, Shi Zhuo was completely shocked.


    Hundreds of senior civil and military officials were also completely shocked.


    Isn''t it a question of the city Lord of Ashili? Didn''t you want to get rid of her? Why is it hard to get burned to Ashi now?


    By the time Madame Li pheasant read out the second one, Shi Zhuo had already felt the danger and was about to make a difficult decision.


    However, he found that he could not make any sound, or even move at all.


    Because, a Shi Li person stands beside him, jade points in his back, cold way: "have what words, wait for mother to interrogate to say again."


    After asking three questions, Mrs. Li pheasant turned to a Shi Li and said, "the three major crimes are all human evidence and material evidence. Ah Shi Li Ren, as the city Lord, you have been negligent. What should you do? "


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "mother calm down, leave people, this is to deal with!"


    Then, she said coldly, "a Shi Zhuo committed three major crimes, almost conspiring against him. The crime is unforgivable. He shall be executed immediately, and the sword will come!"


    She held out her jade hand.


    Soren came forward and put the dragon and gold sword in her hand.


    This son of a bitch, took the opportunity to deliberately pinch a small hand to leave.


    Leaving the body a tremor, this is her sober time, the first time a man touched the skin.


    Gnashing his teeth in his heart, he wanted to cut off Sauron''s head with a sword. But this is the moment of truth, and she can''t even stare at Soren.


    Suddenly he pulled out the dragon and gold sword. A Shi Li Ren asked a Shi Zhuo, "what else can you say?"


    A Shi Zhuo was shocked and wanted to stop. He said in a trembling voice: "leave me, don''t kill me!"


    "Shua..." His words just fell, leaving a sword cut.


    Ashimo''s frightened head was cut off directly. The fracture of his neck was smooth as a mirror, frozen into ice, and could not even shed blood.


    For a long time, the blood gushed out like a fountain.


    ����


    Note: second, I''d like to send you another ten thousand words at two o''clock today.


    Thank you, macuy! In addition, the recommended female frequency of a book, the title: I am a female Tang monk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Note: in the first few chapters, Sauron is very powerful and helps people to turn things around. The plot is very important. Don''t miss it!


    ����


    There was a dead silence.


    When a Shi Li killed a Shi Zhuo, Soren''s eyes first looked at Lady Li pheasant.


    You only see her body shake suddenly, you stay for a while, and then a long sigh of relief.


    Her eyes are very complex, saying that sadness is not sorrow, saying relaxation is not relaxation, and then is always lonely.


    Sauron lowered his eyes, and an idea flashed by.


    Do you want to kill this pheasant lady? Because of her existence, there are always some people who hold a Shi away from the head.


    But this idea is only a flash. After all, lady Li pheasant has no real evil behavior. She is just a smart woman with no independent opinions.


    After Ashi''s death, the Ashi family basically has no one who can challenge the status of a Shi.


    The whole court stayed for a long time.


    Then, the internal history min pecked at the head, and all the civil servants bowed down in order and said, "come to see the city Lord."


    Only a few seconds later, the high-level generals also bowed down in order: "kowtow to the city Lord."


    Finally, all the high-ranking warrior lords knelt down and said, "kowtow to the Lord."


    After the death of Ashi, there was no one who could really oppose him. When Lady Li pheasant and a Shi Li people joined hands, there was no one in Rouran city to fight against Ashli people.


    Because she has high martial arts skills. She can kill people. She has the name of killing people.


    At this time, Mrs. Li pheasant suddenly said, "leave, you can move into the main residence of the city today. It''s really lonely for me to live in it alone."


    "Yes." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    ����


    In the afternoon, a Shi Li people with more than 100 female Samurai entered the main house of the main city, and Soren followed in!


    In the courtyard of Lady Li pheasant.


    all the eyeliner in the city hall has been removed.


    Soren was not polite at all, and immediately changed the courtyard of Lady Li pheasant with a woman warrior of Ashili people.


    Mrs. Li pheasant, dressed in full dress, looks a few years younger than last night, and still looks charming.


    She gently hugged a Shi Yuan Ba, with a little pity in her eyes.


    This boy is too cunning. He has a sweet mouth and can pretend to be naive. He makes lady Li pheasant happy.


    Unlike a Shi Nan, she is stubborn and just. She doesn''t like Mrs. Li pheasant very much. She is embarrassed. After a few minutes of contact, Soren lets her be taken away. Yuan Ba left almost coquettish, coax Li pheasant lady has been laughing.


    Soren knew that, to a large extent, Madame Li pheasant regarded Yuanba as a substitute for her younger son.


    Of course, it can''t be said completely, because Yuanba is her grandson and the only son of aslow.


    After holding Sun Tzu Yuanba for a long time, Mrs. Li pheasant looks at Sauron.


    "Yuanba, wait for me outside." Soren road.


    Yuan Ba got up and said, "grandma, I''ll have dinner with you in the evening."


    "Good, my good grandson." Said Madame Li pheasant, and gave him a kiss on his small face.


    Yuan Ba went out, leaving only Sauron and Lady Li pheasant in the room.


    ����


    "Are you Sauron?" Li pheasant lady said.


    "Yes, ma''am." Soren road.


    Madame Li pheasant asked, "are you really related to Li Ren?"


    She asked very directly.


    "No Soren said bluntly: "we are innocent, because of this rumor, she has endured more than ten times not to kill me."


    Madame Li pheasant couldn''t help laughing. She knew the character of leaving people best. She didn''t believe that there would be any adultery between Li Ren and Soren.


    However, seeing Soren''s beautiful face, I couldn''t help but doubt.


    "Where have you taken the leopard?" Asked Mrs. Li pheasant.


    Soren did not answer.


    Lady Li pheasant said, "well, can I see him again? Can you give him back to me? "


    Soren said: "from now on, Ni Ya is his mother. I won''t let him come to see you until he grows up and understands. "


    "It''s ten years to grow up and be sensible." "Ten years, I can wait," sighed Madame Li pheasant


    Then, she said, "it''s better for you to do this. After all, his life experience is not glorious. He will only feel unable to raise his head when he knows it."


    "Besides, Ni Ya is a better mother than me. Otherwise, I would not have asked her to take care of the leopard


    After all, Madame Li pheasant was very old, and she couldn''t shut her conversation as soon as she opened it. She didn''t care whether Soren and she were estranged and had a deep understanding of each other.


    Suddenly, she raised her head and said, "in fact, you threatened me with the cheetah yesterday, but even if I didn''t agree, you would not do anything to the little leopard. I still have this vision."Soren did not speak.


    Mrs. Li pheasant said, "in fact, I would like to thank you for extricating me from that shameful relationship."


    ����


    "Teacher, where are we going?" Yuan Ba asked.


    Soren said, "to meet a man."


    Yuan Ba''s face turned white, and then he stood down and said, "teacher, can we not see you?"


    He was a very clever boy, knowing that Soren was going to take him to his mother, tausu.


    In his heart, he only loved his mother, a Shili. Just now, he meant to make fun of his grandmother, Mrs. Li pheasant.


    However, he couldn''t make a scene for his mother, Tao su. He felt that his love for his mother could not be separated a little bit, otherwise it would be betrayal of his mother.


    "Silly child, your mother asked you to meet him." Soren road.


    A Shi Yuan Ba took a few hard breaths, and then bravely followed Soren on his way.


    Tao Su''s yard is very small, but it is full of flowers and plants and many small animals.


    Although she was ashimo''s favorite concubine, there were only two maids.


    At this time, she was restless, not sitting, not standing, walking around the room.


    She''s been making snacks since last night, all kinds of snacks.


    Then, it''s not like this pendulum, nor is it that way.


    Soren took a Shi Yuanba into her courtyard, and she rushed out of the house immediately. After seeing Yuan Ba, she stopped and felt embarrassed.


    This is not the first time she has seen Yuanba, but it is the first time since she has exposed the truth.


    At this time, she is full of inferiority complex.


    Not like a mother protecting her children, but more like a restless little beast.


    Her performance, on the contrary, let a Shi Yuan Ba quiet down, toward Tao Su called out: "aunt."


    "Ah..." Tao Su should say, but feel a bit tight throat, want to cry out of the feeling, but not sad.


    "I, I made some snacks. Do you want them?" Tao Su said cautiously.


    Soren said, "I haven''t eaten since this morning. Won''t Mrs. taussu invite me to eat?"


    Tao Su immediately blushed and said, "please, sir..."


    Soren led Yuan Ba in and saw that the table top was full of snacks. It was extremely exquisite and beautiful, and the color was moving. It looked very delicious.


    Soren was completely rude and dropped one by one into his mouth.


    It''s really beautiful, it''s delicious.


    The craftsmanship of Tao Su is really good. It''s better than sister soning Bing.


    Yuan Ba had no appetite at first, but later he saw that Soren ate a lot. He also ate with him. It seemed that the two men were in a competition.


    Seeing this, Tao Su was happy and relaxed.


    When he was full, he drank a cup of �� * and belched. Soren said, "Yuanba, tell me the truth. Is your mother good at cooking?"


    Yuan Ba lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "It''s not delicious. It''s really not delicious. It''s monotonous and tasteless. I can''t eat it." Soren said: "after that, let aunt Tao Su follow your mother and cook for you. And after your mother was the mayor, she probably didn''t have time to cook. "


    Suddenly, Tao Su''s eyes brightened and looked toward Yuan Ba.


    She had no intention of fighting for her son with a Shi Li Ren. She was extremely inferior to her own identity and was absolutely unwilling to let Yuan Ba call her mother. But if you can wash and cook for Yuanba every day, it will be the greatest happiness.


    Yuan Ba nodded, and then said: "but this matter, but please sir said."


    Soren nodded, then took Yuan Ba''s hand and left.


    This is a real mother and son. Although there are feelings in the heart, it is very complicated and slightly embarrassing. Real intimacy needs to be gradual. It''s not natural to get along for such a long time at the beginning.


    As he walked out of the courtyard, Tao Su suddenly called out, "just a moment, sir."


    Soren said, "wait for me outside."


    Then he folded into the house.


    Tao Su knelt down on his knees and said, "thank you for your success."


    "Don''t do that." Soren even said, "it''s not appropriate for me to help you."


    As soon as he said this, Tao Su''s face was red and her ears were red.


    If there had not been such a thing, Soren would not have any psychological barrier to help her.


    However, because the God killed ashrow drugged Soren, he and Tao Su had several hours without looking back.


    At that time, Sauron was delirious and didn''t know anything, but Tao Su was conscious and clear.


    Therefore, two people can not face each other, after all, have absolute skin affinity, and even crazy love of men and women.


    "Get up on your own, and I''m off..." Soren road.


    ����In the conference hall.


    Li Ren was sitting on the throne of the city Lord with a slightly strange look in his eyes.


    In the city Lord''s position, the dust finally settled, and she finally saved the city Lord''s position for her son.


    This position, if not for her son a Shi Yuan Ba, she would not have sat on it for the rest of her life.


    "All this is due to you." A Shi Li said: "without you, my city master''s position has been abandoned, and has been planted with a crime that can not be cleared, and Yuan Ba has completely lost everything."


    "It''s a piece of cake." Soren road.


    From humanity: "but I said, I still will not publicly support Princess Chen Yan, you died of this heart."


    Sauron nodded. "I know."


    From humanity: "now Ashi Zhuo is dead, no one can shake my city Lord''s position for the time being. It''s useless for you to stay. It''s better to leave."


    Her words were natural, without any sense of guilt.


    Soren said speechless, "well, it''s rare that you can speak so justly."


    From humanity: "I said long ago, I am a cold and heartless person."


    "Ha ha..." Another classic reply from Sauron.


    Li humanitarian: "really, you go. You are not welcome by the city Lord''s house. "


    " don''t leave... " Soren sat down and said, "I will never give up until I reach my goal."


    "Impossible." A Shi Li Ren cut off the railway: "I can''t publicly support Princess Chen Yan, which will put Rouran city into a dangerous place. No matter how much you help me and how much credit you have made, I will promise you nothing. "


    Soren looked at her charming eyes and said, "Ali, you are afraid of me."


    Leave the person sneer, the jade hand in the sleeve however slightly trembles.


    Soren said: "the last time you drove me away, you were angry with me, but the deeper reason is that every time you see me, you will feel guilty about ashrow and you can''t face it. So you really want to get rid of me. I''ll stay one more second and you''ll feel pain. "


    Leave others silent.


    Soren went on: "but you can face ashrow''s death, and you know very well that death is the best relief for him, without any guilt. In the future, he inherited his will and eventually became the enemy of the Dragon Temple. It is only right to seek justice for him. "


    Leave the person to continue silence.


    "So if I stay in front of you, I won''t touch your guilt and pain for him." Soren said, "and you still drive me away because you are afraid of me."


    Li Ren raised his hand and raised it high. As long as Soren said something unbearable, she would fight down.


    Soren said, "you don''t value interests. No interests can bind you. You look cold and heartless, but you are extremely emotional. As long as you go into your heart, you will give everything. "


    "Shameless..." A Shi Li was cold.


    Soren said, "I won''t leave. Even if you throw me out today, I''ll sneak back at night."


    "No shame." From humanity.


    Soren said, "after I give you the first slap, I will have no face, what more face?"


    A Shi Li Ren said coldly: "come, prepare a miscellaneous room for Soren. You are not allowed to accompany any maid. You can eat and dress every day and wait with your servant."


    "Yes." Woman Bushido outside.


    ����


    Next, Soren did not leave the city Lord''s house, and still taught Yuanba and a Shi Nan every day.


    But between him and the departed, there was an absolute cold war.


    A Shi Li Ren absolutely deduces the drama of "the rabbit dies and the dog cooks". There is no cover up at all.


    After solving the crisis and taking the city Lord''s position, he simply threw Soren aside and refused to give him the chance to meet.


    Both the chamber and her room were stopped by two Samurai women every time.


    Moreover, she never appeared in the class of Yuan Ba and a Shi Nan.


    Moreover, his treatment in the city Lord''s house also dropped rapidly, just like the lowest level servant.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Soren still has nothing to gain. As long as Rouran city does not publicly support Chen Yan, his task will not be completed.


    However, Ashi people will not speak up.


    Soren said he was afraid of him.


    Yes, Ashi people are really afraid of him, afraid of another person into her heart. Let her suffer again.


    So, she was straightforward and didn''t give Soren any chance to meet.


    In this way, even if Sauron had the greatest means, he would not be able to use it.


    Time is precious to Soren.


    Because his majesty may die at any time.


    Once the king died, Chen Li succeeded to the throne without any obstacles. At that time, Tianshui City and Soxhlet family would be completely destroyed.


    With each passing day, Sauron was one day closer to destruction and one day to the king''s death.However, he could not leave, and he could not leave before Rouran became publicly loyal to Chen Yan.


    Half a month has passed.


    A month has passed.


    Soren had nothing to gain, and still did not even see Ashley''s face.


    However, Rouran city is back into calm.


    Previously, ashimo hid in the ruins of the castle to practice long life, Rouran city''s civil and military affairs are in order.


    Now that there is a Shi Li Man City Lord, we can''t get worse.


    They only listen to reports, rarely make decisions, and seldom intervene directly.


    She obeyed Soren''s advice completely, killing people but not speaking.


    After killing ashrao, she killed three people in succession, a high-level warrior Lord, a general and a civil servant.


    Three people, all of them are extremely guilty.


    After the killing, the whole Rouran city was trembling and the atmosphere was clear.


    A Shi Li Ren''s city Lord did quite well, but Soren''s side was really living like a year, extremely anxious.


    ����


    It has been a month and a half since a Shili entered the main residence of the main city.


    On this day, Soren was eating in his house.


    In order to drive him away, a Shi Li Ren gave him worse treatment than he did in Li Ren''s house. He only lived in a small house without half a maid and needed to cook by himself.


    Tao Su secretly brought rice to him many times, and was scolded by people who left.


    He had fried rice with eggs because it was the simplest.


    Suddenly, the door was opened and a cold fragrance blew into the room.


    A Shi Li Ren came in. It''s been more than a month. Soren saw her for the first time.


    Of course, it''s also the first time I saw Soren. Seeing him at the first sight, I suddenly felt a tremor.


    After a month and a half, Soren seemed to be several years older.


    Beautiful face, already beard is disordered, eyes are also full of fatigue, body clothes also appear gray.


    At this time, is carrying a bowl of egg fried rice in eating.


    "Why do you need it?" From humanity.


    The fiancee of the princess, the prince of the Kingdom, lived a servant level life in the miscellaneous rooms of Ashili residence.


    Soren shrugged his shoulders.


    Li Humanitarianism: "the border city urgent report, yelan Duke 300000 troops invade, the prince himself as the commander-in-chief, the invasion of the army, Rouran in danger."


    Soren said, "can you win?"


    Li Ren shook his head and said, "if we had won ten years ago. Now, you can''t win. "


    Soren said, "what are the consequences of not winning?"


    From humanity: "Rouran city was destroyed, at least three-quarters of the territory was ceded, and all the territory that had been expanded for decades should be expelled."


    "It''s a catastrophe." Soren road.


    From humanity: "yes, it''s the ultimate disaster."


    Soren said: "now is the weakest time of Rouran city. As long as yelan is not a fool, he will take advantage of it."


    In fact, yelan principality''s reaction was too slow. It should be attacked when a Shi Li Ren and a Shi Zhuo Nei were fighting Zhenghan and the city Lord was still in suspense.


    But it''s not too late, because asmo is not here.


    The female city Lord, a Shi Li Ren, was not stable because there was no real war in the past ten years. Ashimo ignored political affairs for a long time, and the combat effectiveness of ruran City Army was also severely weakened.


    Now, it is indeed the weakest time of Rouran city.


    Soren said, "I leave, don''t you help me? Now only he has the ability to send troops to help. He has a million troops on hand. "


    A Shi Li Humanitarianism: "he promised to send troops to rescue him. At that time, he needed me to leave the city Lord''s position and marry him to be his side imperial concubine."


    Soren was astonished and said, "monogamy has been practiced for a long time among the kings of the kingdom of angry waves."


    Ashley said: "but there is no famous saying in the law of the kingdom that the king does not need to marry a concubine, right? Beiting and the king of Xiliang have several concubines. "


    Soren said, "will you promise him?"


    "No A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Soren said, "what do you want to do?"


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "do you have a way to save Rouran city?"


    Soren closed his eyes and said, "yes, but on one condition."


    A Shi Li''s beautiful eyes trembled and hung his head.


    The last thing she wanted happened, and she was forced to bow down and compromise.


    She was so proud that she had to bow her head and was forced by Soren to promise her loyalty to Chen Yan.


    What she hated most and didn''t want was being forced.


    Therefore, she would rather take the risk of Rouran collapse, but did not agree to leave.


    Soren knows that the decisive battle between him and Ashley is coming! This time, whether you win or lose, there will be a result.


    Either he conquered a Shi Li people completely, or he left Rouran city in dismay and failed completely.


    "What conditions? Say it A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "You slapped me several times before. I always wanted revenge, but I couldn''t beat you." Soren said, "if I save Rouran, you''ll give me a slap."Ah Shi Li''s beautiful eyes are wide open, and he can''t believe his ears. This This is Soren''s condition.


    He spent countless efforts and grievances, is not to make himself loyal to Chen Yan? He actually did not propose this condition, but to slap himself.


    Soren''s eyes fell on her round and pretty buttocks, and said, "besides, I''m not going to hit your face, but your ass!"


    ����


    Note: the first five thousand five hundred words to send, please support, thank you.


    Recommend a book, I am female Tang monk, the text and story are very interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Yelan principality, located in the southwest of the kingdom of angry waves.


    In the whole human world, it is one of the powers second only to the four kingdoms.


    But sadly, it was sandwiched between the three great powers, namely, the Empire of fire, the kingdom of angry waves, and the kingdom of Xiliang, so it never had the opportunity to expand. At present, the principality is the biggest limit of his development.


    But fortunately, it is sandwiched between the three great powers, so it will not be annexed.


    The original yelan principality had four provinces. Later, it was robbed of one by the rebellious Ashi family. Now there are only three provinces.


    Twenty years ago, Rouran city was only a part of yelan principality. Ashimo served as governor of Rouran province of yelan principality.


    But I don''t know what reason, ashimo suddenly betrayed yelan principality. At that time, although ashimo was governor of Rouran Province, only the soldiers and horses of the most headquarters rebelled with him, only a quarter of the territory of the province.


    Twenty years ago, the yelan principality sent the whole country''s troops to fight the rebellion, a total of 300000 troops. At that time, there were only more than 20000 in ashimo''s hands.


    As a result, asmo appealed to the kingdom of Nu Lang for help, and became an official and loyal to the Nu Lang Chen family.


    Not long after that, the two earls of TORAN, the Earl of TORAN, were sent to save the king.


    Turlingtuo led the army to attack the capital of yelan, and the count of Sauron led his army to rescue Rouran city.


    In that war, the Ashi family and the kingdom of angry waves won a complete victory. From then on, Rouran city of Ashi family became the vassal of the kingdom of angry waves.


    After the defeat, yelan principality fell into a slump in the past ten years.


    However, ashimo took the opportunity to expand, to bully the big, constantly invaded the yelan principality, continued to expand, and finally occupied the whole Rouran province.


    Originally, ashimo wanted to continue to expand, and even tried to destroy yelan principality and replace it.


    However, the Xiliang Kingdom and the Yan Empire would not sit back and watch the Nu Lang Kingdom completely annex the yelan principality. Even the king Chen Bian did not want the Ashi family to expand so fast, let alone the Ashi family to replace yelan principality.


    The three hegemonists suppressed together, and Ashmore could not move any more and had to stop expanding. After that, he was infatuated with immortality, which was not the decadence of his ambition.


    As the yelan principality, Rouran city has always been regarded as a national disgrace.


    All over the country, they regard Rouran city as their homeland, and they always want to take it back.


    According to the metaphor of earth history, the battle of Rouran city more than ten years ago was no less than the shame of Jingkang in Song Dynasty.


    Because at that time, the king of yelan Kingdom, LAN Mu Duke, died in Rouran City, and the prince LAN cod died in the defense war of yelan kingdom.


    The kingdom of Dalang has been conquered, and if it is not the kingdom of the Kingdom, it is afraid of the mighty waves.


    In that war, yelan Kingdom lost two generations of masters, the monarch and the crown prince.


    Not only that, but also lost a quarter of our territory and one fifth of our people.


    It''s more than a broken arm? It is a national disgrace for generations.


    Since then, the relationship between yelan Kingdom and nu Lang Kingdom has fallen into a freezing point. Even after the armistice, it is still a hostile country and has stopped any diplomatic expectation.


    The Xiliang kingdom became the biggest supporter and Savior of yelan principality.


    After nearly a decade of hard work and trial of courage, yelan principality has recovered its military strength at its peak, with 400000 troops in the country.


    At this time, although the kingdom of angry waves did not fall into a civil war, the struggle for the throne between Chen Yan and Chen Li, and the paralysis of the king Chen Bian made the kingdom of angry waves have great national strength, but they can not exert them at all.


    And Rouran City, just lost two generations of masters overnight, in the weakest time.


    This opportunity is once in a blue moon. Yelan Kingdom immediately raises its troops to invade Rouran and recapture his native land.


    Prince lantu has almost issued a military order in front of yelan subjects and Lanshi Duke. He has won or lost this battle. He will not take back Rouran city and promise not to return.


    The Grand Duke of Lanshi also gave his will. This war is a war to wash away national humiliation. No one should drag the prince behind. If anyone dares to obstruct and destroy this war of national humiliation, no matter how high his status and power, he will be killed.


    ����


    Helan pass is the gateway of Rouran.


    The southwest of Rouran province is bordered by yelan principality. Most of them are mountains and rivers, and the terrain is dangerous.


    If you want to enter Rouran, you must take Helan pass first.


    After more than ten years of construction, the Helan pass has far surpassed the Sirius pass and the wild Canyon of Soxhlet. It is a rare hard city in the world, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Rouran city usually stationed more than 30000 troops in Helan pass, but now facing the invasion of yelan Kingdom, the army inside the pass is more than 50000.


    The two sides have been fighting for several days and nights.


    As a matter of fact, yelan 300000 troops have already invaded Rouran city a few days ago. Helanguan, the southwest border city, has been surrounded for several days. The two sides have been fighting fiercely for several days and nights.


    A few days ago, a Shi Li people sent messengers and harriers to the city of Chendu for help.Now, however, the king''s change is only alive and can''t take care of any political affairs.


    Princess Chen Yan made a decision and ordered the Royal Army to rescue Rouran city by borrowing the jade seal of King Chen Bian.


    However, in addition to the tens of thousands of troops in Tianshui City and the guards guarding the palace, Chen Yan could not move a single soldier.


    The imperial palace guards can not move. The ground troops of Tianshui city are no more than 20000. They should guard Tianshui City and tianlangguan pass. Help each other Rouran city is also completely powerless.


    Of course, asili people can also ask for help from the East departure country.


    Dongli Kingdom supports more than 1 million troops. However, unless these troops come here, they will use the way to inflame the Empire, which is simply impossible.


    Moreover, Dongli Wang could come to save his disciples in person, even absent from his son''s wedding.


    However, he could not mobilize a soldier to save Rouran city.


    As the head of a country, public and private must be clearly defined.


    Therefore, now the only one who can save Rouran city is only one person, that is Chen Li.


    He got the loyalty of all the nobles and princes in the kingdom of angry waves. He could mobilize more than one million troops in his hands, and it was easy to save Rouran city.


    He also lived up to expectations and put forward extremely demanding requirements. A Shi Li Ren resigned as the city Lord and married him to be his side imperial concubine.


    ����


    In a quarter of an hour ago, a Shi Li people just met with Ling Ao, the special envoy of Chen Li prince.


    Chen Li''s attitude and personal letter were formally obtained, on which Chen Li used all his words to express his love for the departed.


    At present, a Shi Li''s letters are torn to pieces and thrown in Ling Ao''s face.


    It is reasonable for anyone to exchange his own body for the foundation of Rouran city.


    But a Shi Li Ren is a bigoted person who would rather die than surrender, and would not defile his innocence for the sake of Rouran city.


    She had decided to lead her troops to Helan pass and fight the 300000 troops of Prince Lan Tu immediately.


    If she can''t keep helanguan and Rouran City, she will die with her own life and still die rather than surrender.


    But before going to Helan pass, she came to see Soren for the last time.


    First of all, Soren has performed too many miracles. Although the crisis seems to be completely unsolved, she still comes to Soren with the last hope, hoping to have a rescue strategy.


    Secondly, she came to take care of her orphans. If Rouran was doomed to be destroyed, she would ask Soren to fight Ashi Yuanba and a Shi Nan back to Tianshui city.


    So, almost hopelessly, she asked if Sauron could save Rouran.


    I didn''t expect that Soren answered directly that there was.


    This immediately let her not believe that, in the face of the invasion of 300000 troops, Soren can not take out a reinforcements, even said that there is a way to save Rouran city.


    When she asked about the conditions of saving Rouran City, Soren even said that if she successfully saved Rouran City, he would slap her and spank her ass.


    "Say it again." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Soren said, "if I save Rouran City, you''ll give me a slap in the butt."


    During this period of time, a Shi Li people don''t know how many times he was molested by Soren.


    However, there has never been a word about the skin. And now, straight up to spanking.


    It''s more than molestation? It''s like raping her with words.


    Suddenly, Soren felt cold in the air!


    Then, the whole body immediately lost control and was pressed directly on the table.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    A Shi Li people used the hilt of his sword to whip dozens of times on Sauron''s hip and leg.


    Suddenly, Soren''s lower body was numb with pain.


    After three or fifty hits, Ashley let go of Soren, and then looked at his face and said, "OK, it''s a deal!"


    Soren was so hurt that he couldn''t even stand. He grinned and said, "it''s a deal!"


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "I will lead Rouran all the elite to Helan pass, and night orchid Prince Lan Tu fight to the death."


    Soren said, "no! You can''t command these troops. Moreover, over the years, your father has abandoned political affairs and the military law has been relaxed. The military strength of Rouran city is not as good as before. You will surely lose this war. "


    A Shi Li said: "as soon as Helan pass is broken, 300000 troops will enter Rouran as if there is no one. So I''m here. I''m dead. "


    Soren frowned and said, "Why are you doing this? You should stay in the main city of Rouran. Even if the main city of Rouran is broken, you can still go to Tianshui city. "


    A Shi Li Ren said coldly: "I''d rather die than retreat or escape. Anyway, if you force me like this, you''ll be dead. "


    After that, a Shi left.


    "Ali..." Soren endured the pain to catch up and grabbed her jade arm directly.


    Perhaps it was this cry that was full of concern and trembled in the heart, not angry at Soren''s grasp of her arm.


    Soren still did not let go, looked at her eyes and said, "my daughter, I am a bad man. In order to make you loyal to Chen Yan, I pester you with scoundrel tactics, and even try to conquer you in the love between men and women. Who told you to talk only about feelings and not interests. ""Yes, I did everything to gain your loyalty and support. But it is more important for me to protect you and a Shi Yuan Ba than to make you loyal to Chen Yan. "


    "You refuse to support us publicly for the safety of Rouran city and the future of Ashi Yuanba. I can''t guarantee that Chen Yan and I will win. If you take our side in public, we will lose in the future, and your Rouran city will be destroyed. "


    "I''m not sure we''ll win, but I can promise that I''ll die in front of you."


    I will die in front of you!


    This sentence, let a Shi leave a person''s heart flutter.


    Because, there is another person who died in front of her, that is her brother ashrow.


    Soren continued, "and I don''t make any political deals with you, and I don''t force you to agree to any political terms. It''s up to you, princess, to support her publicly or not. Whether you are openly loyal to Princess Chen Yan or not, I will try my best to save Rouran city. "


    A Shi Li Ren sneered and said, "it''s just the art of killing the heart."


    Soren said with a smile: "yes, this is the difference between love and * *. **It''s a bully who tries to bend his bow. Falling in love is deceiving and deceiving. But the ultimate goal is to go to bed. "


    Listen to him say so barefaced disgusting, a Shi Li people and ready to move, want to beat him to half death.


    But now Sauron is half beaten to death.


    At this time, Sorun''s face was straight: "Ali, don''t go out of the pass and fight with the army of lantu. Stay in the stronghold and stick to it as long as you can."


    A Shi li man shook his head and said, "it won''t last long."


    Soren closed his eyes, calculated and said, "six days, can you insist on six days? Within six days, I will withdraw the 300000 troops of lantu. "


    "How could it be?" A Shi Li Ren did not dare to believe: "to recapture Rouran city is the will of the whole yelan principality. Lan Tu could not withdraw his troops. Once he withdrew, it would mean his political failure. Even if he dies, he will take back Rouran''s province and wash his national humiliation. "


    In six days, it is more difficult to withdraw 300000 troops of yelan Kingdom than to ascend to heaven.


    Even Solon took two days to get to yelan from here.


    Soren said: "Ali, if I do it, I will save Rouran city in six days. I will not only spank you, but also take off your pants and hit you?"


    Ah Shi left without paying attention to people and left directly.


    Until she was out of sight, her voice came back into Sauron''s ears.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Sauron was about to pass out of his coma and his nosebleed almost erupted.


    This is a Shi Li Ren, a blue enchantress, a woman of ice and jade.


    Her beautiful buttocks are as beautiful as snow, round and charming to the extreme.


    I''m afraid that Sauron will die before he starts fighting!


    ����


    Half an hour later, in the night!


    A Shi Li people led thousands of bikes, galloping toward the southwest, to Helan pass.


    Solo solo, Solon galloped toward the East and took a detour to yelan capital.


    On the way, one shadow cabinet master after another gathered with him.


    Fifty miles out of Rouran City, a beautiful figure, riding a white horse waiting in the road, is Princess Chen Yan.


    Sauron joined her and continued to gallop southeast.


    Two days later!


    Sauron and Princess Chen Yan, dressed up in disguise, entered the yelan principality.


    At this time, there are still four days before Soren and Li Ren agree to rescue Rouran city within six days.


    Tomorrow, Sauron is going to fight his plan to save Rouran city!


    ����


    In a hotel in yelan principality!


    Soren was biting at the towel and pumping in pain.


    A Shi Li Ren, this woman, really ruthless, beat Soren''s buttocks and legs to pieces.


    In addition to these two days of riding all day and night, Soren''s buttocks and legs were completely torn open, and his trousers were covered with blood.


    Princess Chen Yan is cleaning his wound with strong liquor and pulling off the cloth stick on it.


    "Ah..." He bit the towel and Soren let out a painful breath.


    "Don''t shout, you''ll be heard and noticed." Chen Yan said.


    "It hurts, or I''ll try to hit you?" Soren said, "if you want me to stop yelling, you can kiss me on the butt."


    After that, Soren regretted it!


    During this period of time, he molested a Shi Li people have become habitual, in the face of Princess Chen Yan also instinctively molested exports.


    Chen Yan frowned slightly, but her eyes were ready to move.


    Then he took off his beautiful face, petal like lips, and gave Soren a kiss on his buttock wound.


    Suddenly, Soren was shocked.


    She, she really kisses!


    ����


    Note: second, I''d like to send you another ten thousand words at two o''clock today.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "You, you really kiss my ass Soren said in astonishment.


    "As long as you don''t do it." Princess Chen Yan said.


    Then, bit by bit, he applied the best plaster to Soren''s buttock and leg wound.


    All of a sudden, the ice is cool, the feeling of crispy numbness penetrates into, do not ache at all.


    Soren suddenly said: "Chen Yan, do you think a man''s Bare Butt will feel? Even if it''s embarrassing? "


    Chen Yan shook her head.


    After Soren''s wound was bandaged, he was still lying in bed talking.


    Chen Yan said, "how do you want to save Rouran city? It''s only four days before the deadline you told Ashley


    Soren said: "it is impossible to save Rouran City militarily, unless it is politically."


    Chen Yan said, "it''s very difficult politically. Now the two factions of yelan principality are united temporarily for the sake of Rouran war. It is very difficult to separate them. "


    ����


    Where there are people, there is politics and power, especially in yelan Kingdom, which is second only to the four kingdoms.


    The battle of seizing the throne of yelan kingdom was even more tragic.


    Today''s yelan monarch, Duke Lan Shi, is less than 50 years old this year, and he was also a young man.


    However, he was injured in the Rouran city war with his father, Duke LAN mu. Although he was not fatal, he was gradually weakened after he was 40 years old. Now, although he is still in his prime, he seems to be old and does not look like a very long life.


    In those days, Rouran fought. The king of yelan, LAN Mu Dagong, died in Rouran City, and the prince LAN cod died in the battle of defending yelan capital.


    Therefore, the monarch''s position fell on the head of LAN mu, who was still snow Hou at that time.


    Under the interference of Xiliang Kingdom and Yan Empire, yelan Kingdom avoided the disaster of destroying the country.


    After Lan Shi ascended the throne, his original wife suddenly died. Then, the kingdom of Xiliang immediately gave him a wife.


    In this war of extermination, if the 200000 troops of Xiliang kingdom had not crossed the desert and approached the kingdom of angry waves, the army of Duke tulingtuo would not have retreated, and yelan would have died.


    Therefore, Xiliang kingdom became the biggest savior of yelan principality.


    The king of Xiliang married his daughter Princess moping to Duke Lanshi, but he did not dare not.


    Yan empire was not willing to let the Xiliang Kingdom control the yelan kingdom alone. Emperor Yan couldn''t bear his sister, so he took Princess Jihui, the daughter of a prince, as a princess, and married Duke Lanshi as his wife.


    Therefore, the two princesses of Xiliang Kingdom and Yan Empire married the Duke of Lanshi almost at the same time.


    Another year later, both princesses gave birth to sons.


    Princess moping of Xiliang Kingdom gave birth to lantu, and Princess Jihui of Yan empire gave birth to Lanye.


    Lantu was a few days early, and his mother was a wife, so he was made crown prince of yelan.


    However, Yan empire is the world''s overlord. Princess Ji Hui of course doesn''t want her son to be wronged, so she gives her son Lanye the place of snow marquis.


    Among the two princesses, Princess moping of Xiliang Kingdom has high martial arts and strong personality. She often confronts Duke Lan Shi, and sometimes even starts to hit people. The Great Duke of Lan Shi was angry and couldn''t speak, so he was disgusted with his wife.


    On the contrary, Princess Jihui of the burning empire is gentle and charming. She is very popular with grand duke Lanshi.


    Although Lan Tu was the crown prince, he was highly skilled in martial arts, wise and resolute, but his personality was firm and unshakable, and he was not pleased with him.


    On the contrary, snow Hou Lanye looks like his father, Duke Lan Shi. Although he is not as good as his elder brother lantu, he is very fond of him.


    With the support of their mother families, Lan Tu and LAN Ye began to fight openly and secretly almost from the beginning of their understanding.


    Lan Tu is in charge of military power, and LAN Ye is in charge of politics.


    The whole yelan principality also stood in line. Most of the military generals stood on the side of lantu, and most of the civil servants and nobles stood on the side of Lanye.


    Over the years, factions on both sides have been fighting head and neck.


    Even the Grand Duke of Lanshi was powerless to suppress, because behind his two sons stood two giants, namely the Yan Empire and the Xiliang kingdom.


    Originally, at the beginning of the civil strife in Rouran City, yelan principality had already taken advantage of it, and the whole country''s troops invaded.


    However, because of the constant disputes between the two factions, it took more than a month to send troops.


    In the end, the Duke of Lanshi pulled out his sword and cut the treasure in front of the throne in two, so as to suppress his two sons.


    Later, Duke Lan Shi said sternly: "this war of Rouran is a war to wash away national humiliation and national fortune. No matter how high or powerful he is, no matter how high he is, he will not let go. "


    Then, the prince Lan Tu led his army of 300000 to attack Rouran.


    Lanye, the Marquis of snow, sits in the rear and helps Duke Lanshi govern the state affairs.


    Under the absolute will of Duke Lanshi, the two sons abandoned the past suspicion and devoted themselves to the country.


    If you want to fight, you should wait until you take back Rouran city.So far, the two factions of yelan principality, both civil and military, have united as one, only for the sake of this great war and to wash away the national humiliation.


    In this environment, it is obviously impossible to separate lantu from Lanye and change the fate of Rouran city.


    At present, the whole yelan principality shares a common hatred against the enemy. Whoever drags the hind legs of this war is the culprit.


    Moreover, the 300000 army was already in Lan Tu''s hands, and even if he wanted to hold back, he couldn''t move.


    It''s too late to make a move on the logistics, because within a few days, the 300000 troops of lantu can break through Helan pass, and then March straight into it, as if there were no one.


    A Shi Li people gathered all the elite at Helan pass to fight with LAN Tu.


    This means that the rear is basically abandoned. Once Helan pass was lost, it represented the whole Rouran''s fall.


    Yelan principality all know clearly that this war will not last long. Within a few days, Helan pass will be broken and the whole Rouran province will be recaptured in a month.


    This hind leg, no one can drag.


    Therefore, no one can save Rouran city.


    ����


    "I really can''t think of any way to rescue Rouran city in four days." Chen Yan said.


    Soren said: "it''s very simple to kill the Lord Lan Shi of yelan."


    As soon as this word comes out, Princess Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes tremble.


    Yes, to save Rouran City, there is only one way to kill Lord Lanshi.


    And it will work!


    As soon as the Duke of Lanshi died, the Duke of yelan and the capital of the kingdom were in the hands of Lanye, the Marquis of snow.


    Moreover, most of the civil servants support LAN Ye. Most of the generals followed Prince Lan Tu to fight against Rouran''s national humiliation.


    You can also think of it with your heel. Whether it is snow Lord Lanye, his side wife Princess Ji Hui, or those civil servants, they will make an imperial edict, and push Xue Hou Lanye to the throne of monarch on the ground that Prince Lan Tu is not here, on the ground that the country can not have a monarch for a day.


    At that time, Prince Lan Tu''s choice was to lead hundreds of thousands of troops back to the capital as soon as possible, otherwise the cauliflower would be cold.


    As for Rouran city?


    Please, compared with the throne of monarch, what is Rouran city?


    As long as you get the position of monarch, you can take back Rouran Xingsheng at any time.


    But if you lose the position of monarch, you will lose your life.


    By then, Rouran city will be saved easily. After the Grand Duke of Lanshi, Lan Tu and LAN ye will enter into a thorough civil strife until one party falls down completely.


    The two sides are so evenly matched that I don''t know how long this fight will last.


    Even if the internal struggle ended, yelan principality was also very weak, unable to fight again.


    Therefore, as long as Lanshi Dagong dies, Rouran city will be saved!


    The key is, how to kill Duke Lan Shi?


    Chen Yan said: "with the help of force, we can''t do it at all."


    Sauron certainly knew that he could not. Although yelan palace could not compare with the kingdom of angry waves, it also had tens of thousands of troops, countless warriors and countless experts.


    There are hundreds of mentally strong people who monitor every corner.


    Any strong intruder will be found in the first place.


    In this world, even if the martial arts are as high as Jiang Shang, they can''t break through the encirclement of tens of thousands of people by force and kill Duke Lanshi.


    For example, now that the king is dying, he will die if he pokes his finger.


    However, Chen had a million troops in the air, and countless experts could not assassinate the king.


    Because there are tens of thousands of guards and hundreds of shadow Pavilion masters guarding the king.


    It is impossible to assassinate the king of a country by force.


    Soren said: "with force, of course, we can''t do it. We can''t even pass the level of psychiatrist, so we have to use other methods."


    Chen Yan said, "what way?"


    Soren said: "for the war of national humiliation, Duke Lanshi will go to the Dragon altar to worship heaven every half a month? The day after tomorrow is his second sacrifice to heaven, isn''t it


    Chen Yan said, "yes."


    Soren said, "and the time of offering sacrifices to heaven can''t be different. It''s twelve o''clock at noon, right?"


    Chen Yan said, "yes."


    However, although Duke Lan Shi would leave yelan Palace at that time, he was surrounded by numerous experts and tens of thousands of guards. It was still impossible to assassinate him. Even if he risked his life, he could not succeed.


    "That''s fine." Soren said, "in a moment, someone will deliver something."


    A quarter of an hour later, there was a knock on the door.


    Chen Yan goes to open the door. She is an expert in shadow Pavilion. She holds a huge box and hands it to Princess Chen Yan. Then she leaves quietly.


    He didn''t know what was inside, except warlock demon dream and Soren.


    "Open." Soren road.Princess Chen Yan opened the box, which was full of water. There was also a jade box completely sealed in the water.


    "Take it out and stay away from the fire." Soren said, "be careful. Be careful."


    Princess Chen Yan took the jade box out of the water.


    "Peel off the jade box with your dragon and gold sword." Soren road.


    Princess Chen Yan did as she did, peeling off the jade box completely and revealing the contents inside.


    It''s a piece of silver gray brick, about 30 jin.


    Soren held his breath and kept the brick away from the candle.


    This brick, however, was all pressed with gunpowder. Thirty Jin of gunpowder is very powerful. It can kill several people. It is more than enough.


    There is a hole in the middle of the powder brick.


    At this time, there was another knock outside.


    Chen Yan went out to open the door. Someone gave her a small box and handed it to her. Then she left again.


    "Put this powder brick well, there must be no strong collision, or the consequences will be unimaginable." Soren road.


    Princess Chen Yan put the powder brick in the corner of her room, and she didn''t have to worry about being found out because this hotel is the secret base of shadow Pavilion in yelan principality. Now there are no outsiders.


    Then Sauron opened the second small box.


    There are very delicate things in it, coarse cotton thread stained with kerosene, white phosphorus in water, dry quicklime, and finely calibrated glassware.


    He''s going to make a relatively sophisticated timing detonator.


    The principle is still to use a hole to drip water, making the water level drop, after a certain period of time, the white phosphorus in the water is exposed to the air.


    At the same time, the dripping water level overflows to quicklime, and the white phosphorus is ignited by instantaneous heating.


    The burning white phosphorus ignited the tinsel and detonated the 30 jin gunpowder brick.


    Soren wants to use the world''s backward technology to make an accurate and backward time bomb.


    ����


    Twelve hours later!


    Soren has made four delicate detonators.


    Two of them have completed the experiment, and the ignition time error is less than three minutes.


    It''s enough. It takes at least half an hour for Duke Lan Shi to sacrifice to heaven.


    Put the two detonating devices into the powder brick at the same time. So even if one fails, the other will explode.


    "It''s twelve o''clock in the evening, isn''t it?" Soren road.


    Chen Yan stared at the five hourglasses on the table and nodded: "yes."


    Sauron meditated the moment in his heart.


    Then, at midnight, the white phosphorus timing detonator with the two water drop scales was activated at the same time.


    The detonating time is six hours later, that is, at noon tomorrow, when the Duke of Lanshi will sacrifice to heaven.


    This time bomb has been customized.


    Then, Chen Yan took out a piece of white marble, which was completely hollowed out, with only a thin layer.


    Put the powder brick with timing detonating device into the hollowed out stone slab!


    "The Dragon altar in yelan capital is ready. The patrol Knights will change their shifts after two hours, which will cause a short-term patrol blank." Soren said: "you go and replace the stone slab in front of the tripod in person. Tomorrow the blue stone guild will stand on this stone slab to worship heaven."


    "Good." Chen Yan said.


    Then, holding this piece of stone with 30 catties of timed detonating powder, it quickly disappeared into the night.


    Two and a half hours later, she returned to the room and said to Sauron, "it''s been replaced. There''s no alarm."


    Soren said with a smile: "you are the top five top players in the rage wave Kingdom, but I want you to do such a thing. It''s really overkill."


    Princess Chen Yan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Soren said, "tomorrow at noon, there are seven hours left! Lord Lanshi is about to die, and Rouran city will be saved. "


    It''s more than death. It''s broken to pieces!


    ����


    The next day, at nine o''clock in the morning!


    Under the protection of tens of thousands of troops, Lord Lanshi, the king of yelan, left yelan palace and went to the Dragon altar to worship heaven.


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please support, please, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Note: the plot of the first few chapters is how Sauron wants to save Rouran City, and then completely conquer Li Ren. It''s very important not to miss reading.


    ����


    It''s really overkill to let the future queen, once the holy daughter of the Dragon Temple and the top power of the human kingdom, to plant the time bomb.


    But there is no way, only she can do it.


    Even in the middle of the night, the temple of sacrificing the Heavenly Dragon in yelan kingdom was heavily guarded. It wanted to break in quietly and replace a stone slab inside, and it could not be found by anyone.


    In addition to the top martial arts, but also have a very high spiritual cultivation.


    Although the Grand Duke of Lan Shi has not come, the whole altar of worshiping heaven dragon has been full of psychics. If you want to capture the dead space covered by spiritual power, you really have to be a top expert like Chen Yan.


    And Chen Yan is really strong. It only takes less than three seconds to replace a stone slab.


    It took less than three seconds to pry up the original stone slab, to place the stone plate with timed detonating powder, and then to remove all traces.


    When I returned to the shadow Pavilion secret base (hotel), I even brought the original stone slabs.


    "as like as two peas"? Soren asked.


    "as like as two peas." Chen Yan said.


    Soren tapped the surface of the slab with his fingers and listened carefully, just like the one he had prepared for the timed detonation.


    Completely rest assured that even if someone called to knock every stone slab for inspection, there would be no flaws.


    Sauron suddenly said: "assassinate the king of a country, the consequences are very serious."


    Chen Yan nodded.


    Soren said, "don''t you worry about something?"


    Chen Yan shook her head and said, "you don''t worry. I''m worried about something."


    ����


    The next day, at nine o''clock in the morning!


    Under the protection of tens of thousands of troops, Lord Lanshi, the king of yelan, left yelan palace and went to the Dragon altar to worship heaven.


    Soren was looking out of the second floor window.


    The sky worshiping procession of Duke Lanshi passed on the central axis road hundreds of meters away.


    Yelan palace and Longtan are in the central axis road of yelan capital city, separated by more than ten miles, so there is no need to bypass.


    At this time, within a few hundred meters on both sides of the central axis Avenue had been completely emptied, and all the people could only see the vast and mighty troops from afar.


    The team of more than 20000 people is two or three thousand meters long.


    From Sauron, you can only see a huge car crown. The king Lan Shi should be in the gold crown. If there is no accident, Princess moping should also be in it.


    Around the golden crown, there are hundreds of warriors and thousands of soldiers to protect it.


    This kind of guard is absolutely impregnable and airtight.


    If you go from here to assassinate Duke Lan Shi, even if he is the first master of human beings, the probability of success should be zero.


    Dragon power is limited. After killing hundreds of warriors, it is basically exhausted.


    The warriors of this world, who have lost their dragon power, are basically like lambs to be slaughtered.


    It took half an hour for the team with more than 20000 people to go through. It was really huge.


    Sauron looks at the landscape of the capital of yelan.


    It has been two days since he entered the city, but he has been working in his room and recuperating. It is his first time to see the city.


    This city is smaller than the Nu Lang Wang City, but it is limited in size. It is also a huge and prosperous city.


    According to the data, the population of Landu is about 700000, which is about 70% of that of the kingdom of angry waves. It is also one of the largest cities in the whole human kingdom.


    Compared with the city of Chendu, the exotic customs here are much more intense, almost more than the usual blonde hair, blue eyes, white skin, brown skin, and even one tenth of black skin.


    However, as the ruler of yelan principality, the LAN family is a typical oriental race, which is not much different from Sauron. On the contrary, the Ashi family has a very obvious alien blood.


    Soren could not get into the scene of the sacrifice, so he had to wait in this hotel, waiting for the big bang!


    After the blast, Sauron had to run away. So, this is the last chance to see lantu scenery.


    ����


    About ten thirty in the morning.


    Lanshi Dagong''s team has entered the Dragon altar.


    Longtan is vast, covering an area of more than 1000 mu. However, there are few buildings, and the only striking one is the towering stele which is more than 100 meters high.


    The reason why it is built high is that it can turn the human will to the dragon in the sky, and then get the protection of the dragon.


    Almost every country has dragon altar like this.


    Every monarch should sacrifice to heaven at least once a year.


    More than 20000 troops surrounded the whole dragon altar.


    More than a thousand warriors, guarding every vital point.More than hundreds of psychiatrists, spiritual monks of the Dragon Temple, monitor every corner of the Dragon altar with their mental power.


    On the huge square, tens of thousands of troops are arranged in neat order like nails.


    In the middle of the square is a ninety-nine step roof sacrificing platform.


    The 100 meter high stele is on the top of the sacrificial platform.


    ����


    Half past eleven!


    "Go up!" cried the emperor


    All of a sudden, Duke Lan Shi, the king of yelan, with hundreds of civil and military officials, walked up the ninety-nine steps, not fast or slow, solemn and solemn.


    The Duke of Lanshi was the first one.


    Princess moping of Xiliang, as the eldest Duke and wife, was not treated by her husband, but she could not change the fact that she was the mother of a country. She was only three steps behind grand duke Lan Shi.


    As a side wife, Ji Hui is nine steps behind.


    Hundreds of civil and military officials are ten steps behind.


    In this kind of strict hierarchy, the ruling class of yelan principality guards the monarch Lan Shi and ascends to the Tiantai!


    ����


    It''s eleven forty-five!


    After ninety-nine steps, Duke Lan Shi came to the Tiantai.


    It covers an area of 300 square meters.


    In the center stands a hundred meter high stele, with a huge tripod burning incense.


    And the jade floor in front of the tripod is the one replaced by Soren, which contains 30 jin of powder brick detonated regularly.


    It seems that there is no difference, no trace.


    However, at this time, the orchid stone Dagong is more than ten meters away from the jade floor.


    He and his wife, Princess moping, were the only two on the platform.


    Hundreds of civil and military officials waited on the steps below ten steps, including his wife, Princess Ji Hui.


    "Play music!" exclaimed the emperor


    Suddenly, hundreds of musicians on the other side of the steps played elegant music.


    Solemn and wonderful!


    At the same time, King Lan Shi began to kneel down and worship nine times!


    "Kneel down!"


    The Duke of Lanshi kneels down and kowtows to the stele three times. Three meters behind her, Princess moping also knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Up


    The Grand Duke of Lanshi gets up, and his wife Princess moping also gets up.


    "Go


    Duke Lan Shi walked forward three steps, and his wife, Princess moping, followed.


    "Kneel down!"


    Duke LAN knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    In this way, take three steps, kneel once, kowtow three times.


    After three kneels and nine obeisances!


    Before he came to the tripod under Tongtian tablet, he stood on the jade floor replaced by Sorun.


    Madame Mo Ping, just three meters after him.


    Under his feet, it was Sauron''s time bomb.


    As planned, it will detonate at 12 noon!


    ����


    It''s 11:55.


    Five minutes to detonate!


    At this time, all elegant music stops!


    All officials, silence.


    More than a dozen imperial officials were staring at the hourglass, watching the last sands go by.


    As the sun moves a little bit, the shadow of the stele becomes shorter and shorter.


    At twelve o''clock in the afternoon, the sun will be in the middle of the sky.


    At that time, because the stele points to the sun and shines in the middle, there will be no shadow.


    This time, known as the closest time to heaven, is also the most suitable time to pray.


    Time goes by second by second.


    The whole audience was dead silent, waiting for the last moment.


    Four minutes.


    Three minutes,


    two minutes.


    One minute!


    It''s time. It''s twelve o''clock at noon.


    The sands in a dozen hourglasses are completely drained.


    In the middle of the sun, there is no shadow.


    Solon''s timed detonator didn''t explode on time.


    The Grand Duke of Lan Shi kneels down on his knees, takes out the text of offering sacrifices to heaven, and begins to offer sacrifices aloud!


    "The emperor is in heaven, according to the spirit of my earth! Cangcang dragon, protect my people! Gather the spirit of the land, rain and rain. Each has its own place, and the common people live in groups. Each of them has its own place, which is popular today and in the past... "


    It''s hard for him to be the Duke of Lanshi. Now he''s in a state of physical decline and illness. The text of offering sacrifices to heaven is so brilliant that hundreds of civil and military officials on the steps can hear it clearly.


    Only a few meters behind him, Madame Mo Ping, can see his slightly shaking hands.


    The whole sacrifice to astronomy is less than a thousand words.


    In the first few hundred words, there is no mention of war or war, but only the grace of dragon, heaven and earth, and the blessing of the people.


    Until the last few hundred words, will mention this national humiliation war!I hope that with the help of the dragon and the heaven, yelan principality can wash its national humiliation and take back the homeland.


    At first, it was hard for Duke Lan Shi to recite astronomy, but as he read it, he heard the humiliating war 20 years ago, and his blood was boiling.


    Think of his son, Prince lantu, who led an army of 300000 to attack Helan pass, which was about to be broken.


    Just before leaving the palace, I just received the memorial.


    Although a Shi Li, the Lord of Rouran City, went to the battlefield personally, and his martial arts were excellent, which made the morale of ruran garrison high. However, the army of Rouran city has been slack for nearly ten years, and its combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced.


    In recent days of fierce fighting, helanguan garrison suffered heavy casualties and was at the end of its tether and was on the verge of collapse.


    Prince Lan Tu wrote in the book, at the latest three days, you can conquer Helan pass!


    Once the Helan pass is conquered, the whole Ruoran province will be like a deserted place, and the homeland can be completely recovered within one month at most.


    At the thought of this picture, Duke Lan Shi was very excited!


    The shame of the past can be washed away completely now!


    He has issued an order to Prince Lan Tu to capture the city Lord of Rouran, a Shi Li Ren, alive!


    I''ve heard that she is the most beautiful woman in the world. Although she is already weak, he still wants to have a taste.


    The shame that the Ashi family brought to yelan principality in those years should be returned to him a hundred times today!


    As a result, the orchid stone big gong read more and more loud, more and more sonorous and powerful, the two pictures in the brain constantly interlaced.


    For a moment, it was the moment of death of his father, Duke LAN mu, 20 years ago.


    For a while, it was he who ravaged a Shi Li people, a blood of that year''s humiliation.


    Not only the Ashley, but also the Soxhlet family!


    At that time, his father, Duke LAN mu, was killed by the count of Sauron in Rouran city!


    This time, he was able to wipe out the Ashi family and recapture Rouran city because of the acquiescence of the Nu Lang Chu Jun Chen Li.


    When he left the throne and wiped out the Soxhlet family, he peeled and boiled Sauron and others, and the Duke of yelan must have a share of Sauron''s flesh to avenge his father''s death!


    The text of offering sacrifices to heaven is finished!


    At this time, it''s 12:03!


    However, the powder brick which detonated regularly under his feet still did not explode.


    Duke Lan Shi got up. He had to leave at this time. But he turned and looked at the hundreds of civil and military officials on the steps and the tens of thousands of troops on the square.


    Suddenly he pulled out his sword and stabbed the sky. Duke LAN called out: "take back the homeland, wash the national humiliation, kill all the Ashi family and kill the nine families..."


    And now


    The stone slab under his feet was in the glassware of the timing detonator.


    "Drop..." A drop of water almost fell silent.


    White phosphorus in water, completely exposed to the air.


    At the same time, the water level under the vessel rose and soaked the quicklime inside.


    In an instant, a violent reaction occurs, the temperature in the whole vessel rises, and the white phosphorus is ignited.


    The burning white phosphorus ignited the fuse in an instant.


    There''s not much air in it, but it''s enough to burn.


    Only half a second later, the lead ignited 30 jin of gunpowder brick.


    "Kill all the Ashi family and kill the nine clans!" Hundreds of civil and military officials below yelled.


    The Grand Duke of Lanshi on the sacrificial platform is full of blood and murderous spirit!


    And then


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise, a flame.


    The ground under the feet of the Grand Duke of Lanshi exploded violently!


    The body of Duke Lan Shi was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    His wife, Princess moping, who was three meters away from him, was suddenly blown out of the air like a paper kite, and blood gushed in the air.


    The whole scene was as silent as death. I couldn''t believe the scene in front of me.


    Their monarch, even in the eyes of all people, smashed to pieces and died completely.


    And their mother, the wife of Princess moping, blood gushing, blood blurred, fragrant.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    At this time, the nearest to the explosion range was Princess Jihui, who was standing on the three steps of the Tiantai Memorial platform, more than ten meters away from the explosion.


    When the explosion, she only felt a huge force suddenly rushed, directly pushed her to the ground.


    However, he was quickly picked up by the minister behind him and was not injured.


    She just watched her husband Lan Shi smash to pieces, and then watched her hate Princess moping disappear.


    For the first time, she felt fear and shock.


    But then, her eyes suddenly lit up and her heart trembled. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Originally, she had no hope for her son to take his wife.


    Everyone knows that the crown prince, taking advantage of the kingdom of angry waves, will surely win the battle by sending 300000 troops to Ruan.


    Once the Ashi family is defeated and Rouran''s hometown is recaptured, the crown prince lantu''s position will never be shaken, and her son Lanye will never have any chance.


    So, the month before, she and LAN Ye used all their strength to try to obstruct Prince Lan Tu''s war plan. But it failed in the end. It was the collective will of the whole yelan principality to take back Rouran and wash away the national humiliation.


    But what happened before us turned the situation around again.


    These thoughts flowed through her mind, and in just a second she responded.


    At this time, everyone was in shock and daze. She knelt down on the steps and cried: "it''s the funeral day. The heaven is warning!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the civil and military ministers on the scene trembled, and then knelt down on the steps.


    Princess Ji Hui continued to kneel down and kowtow, and said in a high voice, "it''s the funeral of the grand duke. It''s a warning from heaven!"


    Most of the generals of yelan principality supported Prince lantu, while most of the ministers supported Hou Lanye.


    At this time, most of the people kneeling here are Wen Chen.


    Soon, the second man called out, "it''s time for the funeral. It''s a warning."


    Third, fourth, Fifth


    Soon, hundreds of people yelled in unison: "it''s the day of the great funeral, the heaven is warning!"


    At the same time, hundreds of psychics rushed to the Tiantai.


    Hundreds of warriors and more than a dozen of top-notch warriors rushed to the Tiantai.


    Princess moping is dead, but the body is intact.


    The body of Duke Lan Shi has been fragmented, and even his head is incomplete.


    There is a deep hole left on the sacrificial platform, and there is no trace at this time.


    The white phosphorus was burnt out, the gunpowder was burnt out, and the hydrated lime was completely dissipated, leaving only completely transparent glass fragments.


    However, these psychics and martial arts masters are looking for assassins.


    Looking for every corner of the sky sacrifice platform, there is no half of the assassin''s figure.


    Moreover, all the psychics did not find any traces of the master''s passing.


    All the people at the scene could see clearly that the Duke of Lan Shi stood on the platform of offering sacrifices to heaven and drew out his sword and cried out. All of a sudden, he was blown into pieces.


    The shocking explosion seemed to fall from the sky, and seemed to be born from the ground.


    It''s not any assassin, and there''s no sign of any assassin.


    Eunuch master and psychic master came to side madam Ji Hui and bowed: "madam, there is no assassin."


    Princess Jihui cried, "I''m nearest, and I can see clearly. It''s the God thunder that came down from the heaven. It was passed down through the stone tablet that killed the Duke. It was a warning to the heaven. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked and trembled.


    Well done to sacrifice to heaven, the results of the day to God thunder warning, why?


    It must have done something wrong and infuriated the god dragon.


    What was wrong? Now the only thing is that the prince sent 300000 troops to fight against Rouran.


    Of course, the prince is not wrong to send troops, but the timing is not right, which angered the dragon''s taboo.


    Princess Jihui said, "I said more than a month ago that may is the dragon''s Christmas, and this year is the 3000 year old birthday of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. Some people just don''t listen to it. As a result, they get angry with the gods. The poor Duke has to accept the sin for his son. "


    If Sauron had been here, he would have been stunned.


    This, it''s all about it. It''s amazing.


    May dragon Christmas, so can''t fight.


    This year is the three thousand birthday of emperor long, and he can''t fight.


    It''s also a completely groundless reason. If you really need it, Soren can find one every day.


    Then, Princess Jihui cried: "immediately restrain the bodies of the grand duke and his wife. I will go to the Dragon Temple immediately to plead guilty, and ask the great priest to solve his doubts."


    The supreme leader of the Dragon Temple in the four kingdoms is the saint priest, so in the principality it is the great priest.


    Then, under the protection of hundreds of experts and thousands of soldiers, Princess Jihui went to the Dragon Temple in lantu.


    ����Two hours later!


    "Oh Your highness, princess, don''t be so... Ah... "


    Yunluo, the great sacrifice in the Dragon Temple of yelan Kingdom, was pushed to the ground, his whole body was shaking and his soul was shaking.


    Because, without saying a word, Princess Jihui came up and took off his trousers and rode on him.


    Only three minutes later, the great sacrifice master Yunluo was paralyzed.


    Side wife Princess Ji Hui raised her head. She was in her forties, but she was gorgeous and charming at this time.


    , "princess, why are you?" The grand sacrifice master Yun Luo shuddered.


    "Hum..." Princess Jihui said with an angry smile, "when I was studying in the sacred Dragon Temple in Yanjing more than 20 years ago, you were right to peek at my bath?"


    Suddenly, the great sacrifice master Yun Luo sighed and said, "but, you have married now, and I am also a great priest."


    Princess Jihui held the face of the great sacrifice master Yunluo and asked, "Luo, I''ve met a matter of life and death. Can you help me?"


    "We Dragon Temple, do not interfere with secular power."


    Ji Hui said, "then I will make our affair public."


    As soon as he said this, Yun Luo''s face changed and he said, "but just now, it was you who rushed up directly. I couldn''t stop it..."


    "What are you so hard for?" Princess Ji Hui said.


    All of a sudden, the grand sacrifice master Yun Luo blushed, blue and white.


    Princess Jihui said, "Luo, you are from a bad background. Originally, I couldn''t even climb to the position of a priest in my life. Why can you be a great priest? It''s because 20 years ago, you loved me secretly and adored me


    The great sacrifice master Yun Luo''s eyes shrank.


    Princess Jihui said, "my elder brother, in order to make me have strong support, he has constantly promoted your position and made you become the grand priest of yelan principality under the age of 50. Don''t you know that? "


    The great sacrifice master Yun Luo was shocked. Of course he knew it.


    Ji Hui said: "behind me is the Emperor Yan. In the Dragon Temple, my niece, Princess Ji Xiuning, will become a celestial priest in the future. What should I do without my teaching you?"


    Yun Luo is still silent.


    Ji Hui said: "these years, I have not asked you to do anything, because that is not the time, but now the time."


    The great sacrifice master Yunluo closed his eyes and fell into a difficult struggle.


    Ji Hui said: "you don''t need to do anything else. You just need to come forward and announce that the death of Lord Lanshi is a warning from heaven, and the sky will descend to the gods."


    A few minutes later, the grand sacrifice master Yun Luo opened his eyes, nodded his head and said, "good."


    ����


    The death of Duke Lanshi, like a tsunami, swept across the whole yelan principality.


    The whole LAN Du, people panic, on the death of orchid stone Duke, carried on the innumerable conjectures.


    Then, Yun Luo, the great sacrifice of the Dragon Temple, publicly announced that there was no assassin in the death of Duke Lanshi, but a warning from heaven and thunder from heaven.


    Then, snow Marquis Lanye and Princess Jihui grasp the only 20000 troops in their hands and martial law the whole LAN Du.


    All the civil servants, pour out.


    Princess Jihui frequently goes in and out of the high-level military general''s residence in lantu.


    If she won''t let in, she''ll break in.


    Those who can be intimidated and induced will be forced to lure.


    Those who can''t be intimidated or seduced will be stripped of their clothes, pushed down and mounted directly.


    This noble, plump, charming face woman, for her son, not hesitate to sell her body again and again.


    In just one day.


    There is only one voice left in the whole Landu high-rise building. The death of Duke Lanshi is a warning from the heaven, and the sky will descend to the God.


    Prince Lan Tu led an army of 300000, and sent troops on the occasion of the Dragon Emperor''s three thousand year birthday and on the occasion of the dragon''s May Christmas.


    The Great Duke of Lanshi died on behalf of his son!


    In the evening of that day, numerous ministers wrote to declare that the state could not be without a king for a day. Since Prince lantu had already violated the dragon, he asked the snow Lord Lanye to inherit the throne immediately.


    As for the body of the orchid stone Duke who had just been sewn up, no one paid any attention to it.


    ����


    After the hourglass ran out at noon, the explosion did not ring, and Soren was still a little nervous.


    But three minutes later, the explosion went off, and a few seconds later it reached Sauron.


    When this point explodes, Duke Lan Shi will die.


    Soren said to Princess Chen Yan, "go, if you don''t go, you can''t go."


    Then, they immediately left Landu.


    However, this time, it was a lion tiger, not Solon''s, but Chen Yan''s.


    Two people ride together. Not only that, Soren also lies on Chen Yan''s thigh.


    "So All right? " Soren asked.


    "I don''t want the wound on your hip and leg to crack, that''s all." Princess Chen Yan said.


    So Soren lay comfortably on her plump, soft, greasy and fragrant thighs."How long have you been preparing to kill Lanshi?" Princess Chen Yan said.


    Soren said, "the gunpowder brick was prepared two months ago. And sneak into the master LAN Du, is three months ago, and into Rouran at the same time


    Chen Yan took a look at Soren lying on her legs.


    That is to say, before Sauron entered Rouran City, he had already planned to assassinate Lord Lanshi.


    That is to say, before ashrow was destroyed, he had already guessed that yelan kingdom would invade the whole country, so he had already planned how to save Rouran.


    This is not one step to calculate three steps, but before you go, you have calculated all the following moves.


    "Your intelligence is amazing..." Princess Chen Yan said.


    "I thought you were going to say fear." Soren road.


    "You''re too emotional, so don''t be afraid." Chen Yan said.


    Soren sighed: "in fact, I was disappointed by Chen Li''s reaction this time. I thought he would be a man of great talent."


    This time, a Shi Li people asked Chen Li for help. If he made a decision, he would send troops to rescue him immediately.


    Now there''s nothing wrong with Soren. Ashley will never stand by Chen Yan.


    However, Chen Li made a living by himself, and felt that Soren and a Shili must have been absolutely unfaithful.


    What''s more, Rouran city is also a vassal of the kingdom of angry waves. The whole country of yelan Kingdom invades, as a matter of fact, it should not give in, resist foreign enemies and defend its territory.


    As a result, Chen Li sat back and watched Ruan province and his territory was lost because of internal fighting.


    This should be regarded as the first step to settle down in order to fight against the outside world? I''d rather give it to friends than domestic slaves.


    Chen Yan said: "if he is not such a person, he will not be so powerful."


    Others can''t understand Chen Yan''s words, but Soren can.


    Chen Li took advantage of the situation. He was first looked after by the Dragon Temple and Yinzhou, and got great support, and then got the support and loyalty of the princes and nobles.


    To put it bluntly, he is the spokesman for the interests of Shenlong temple, Yinzhou, nobles and princes.


    Once he was made king, the kingdom of angry waves would soon fall into the control of the Dragon Temple.


    Soren suddenly asked, "Chen Yan, if I want to spank you, do you want to spank you?"


    Chen Yan said, "why? Is it punishment or flirtation? "


    "Alas..." Soren sighed.


    "Let''s fight. You can fight now if you want." Chen Yan said.


    "Alas..." Sauron sighed deeper.


    Soren told a Shi Li Ren that he wanted to spank her ass, but she beat her to death. The reaction was unprecedented fierce.


    And with Chen Yan said spanking, she calmly said that now can be spanked.


    These two women are the same beautiful, but Chen Yan''s immortal spirit is too strong.


    Then, Soren thought of gambling with a Shi Li, and his heart beat faster.


    A Shi Li Ren is not only a fairy, but also a witch. She has such a strong and charming femininity.


    Her buttocks are plump and round, such as snow and fat. If you really hit her, you will lose your soul.


    Therefore, Soren with fantasy and vision, riding on the lion tiger beast, toward the gentle province of Helan pass gallop away.


    "Ah Shi Li Ren, you wash your butt and wait for me!"


    ����


    Gentle door, the decisive battle place of both sides, Helan pass!


    A Shi Li looks at the battlefield full of desolate barbarians.


    There''s blood everywhere, bodies everywhere.


    There were 60000 garrisons in Helan pass, less than 20000, and almost all of them were wounded.


    It''s been fighting for days and nights.


    This is less than 20000 wounded soldiers, and they are extremely tired.


    The next attack will begin in half an hour.


    A Shi Li Ren can even foresee that Prince lantu only needs to send 30000 troops to break through Helan pass.


    However, Prince lantu has prepared 50000 talents, and he has kept his energy for many days, just like a tiger coming out of the cage.


    Helan pass is doomed to be destroyed.


    The most beautiful ah Shi Li Ren. Looking up at the sky and sighing, "Soren, the deadline is up, Helan pass is about to be broken, and my butt has been washed, but maybe you can only see my body."


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to send you here for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Soren''s six days have come.


    The battle of helanguan has lasted 13 days. It is the fifth day that a Shi Li Ren came to the battlefield as the city Lord.


    Originally, five days ago, helanguan was about to collapse.


    Because of the arrival of a Shi Li people, it supported wave after wave of attacks.


    A Shi Li people did not have outstanding military talent, not to mention eloquence, could not use a few words to incite the soldiers to boiling blood.


    She has only two things.


    Her beauty, posture and martial arts are unique.


    After coming to Helan pass, she didn''t take over any command and didn''t give any orders.


    The only thing she did was take the lead.


    For five days and five nights, Prince lantu launched 11 rounds of attacks, totally without sleep.


    And a Shi Li Ren, also insisted on five days and five nights, fighting in the front line.


    It can be said that she did not know how many dead souls she killed under the sword.


    After coming to the battlefield, she, the city Lord, did not even say a word to the soldiers and generals, but just fought with a sword.


    So, she became the most beautiful scenery on the battlefield.


    There are blood, corpses, dirty everywhere, but she is still spotless, like a proud blue enchantress blooming in the city.


    She didn''t get a drop of blood even if she killed.


    She will always appear in the most dangerous place, the enemy will always only see the front of her devil''s body, and the defenders will always only see the back of her devil''s body.


    She is a perfect combination of fairies and demons.


    Although she did not direct a battle, without her, helanguan would have been completely occupied.


    Also because of her absolute will, the high-level warrior lords and high-level military generals of Rouran city gave up the plan of guarding the city one after another, and waves of troops entered Helan pass.


    There are 100000 troops in Ruoran Province, and more than 80000 before and after entering Helan pass!


    After more than ten days of hard work, only less than 20000 of the 80000 Rouran troops were left, and each of them was wounded.


    Ten days of hard work, 60000 casualties!


    ����


    Those who defend the city suffer such huge casualties, and those who attack the city suffer even more.


    The 300000 army led by Prince lantu is now only 200000, with nearly 100000 casualties, which is more than half of Rouran city.


    Lan Tu is only 19 years old this year, but he has been in the army since he was 15 years old. He has been training soldiers, practicing martial arts and leading the army to fight!


    He spent most of his father''s time in the army, so he couldn''t please his father all the time.


    He is a man of great talent and vision, full of a sense of crisis all the time.


    Although the biggest support force behind him was Xiliang state, he always wanted to get his country out of the control of Xiliang Kingdom and Yan empire.


    He seized every opportunity to strengthen himself and yelan principality.


    More than a year ago, he focused on tianyecheng, a neutral trading center. Once Tianye city is obtained, the financial resources of yelan principality can be increased by 20%.


    Not to mention, there are tens of thousands of mercenaries in Tianye City, especially the silver wolf army under the commander of yinlang Yanyan.


    Therefore, Yan Yan disappeared, Yan Shuang (Yan Naier) took charge of the silver wolf army alone, he made an unimaginable price.


    He married Yan Shuang as his wife and let her take charge of the army alone.


    At that time, when she proposed like Yan Shuang, she almost caused a great sensation in yelan principality. She was called into yelan Palace by Duke Lan Shi and scolded for several hours. Princess moping, her mother, made her kneel for half a day.


    Because of his marriage, his mother, Princess moping, was already ready. She was still a princess of Xiliang Kingdom and his niece.


    At that time, Prince lantu felt extremely sad.


    He wanted to marry Yan Shuang because he liked Yan Shuang. Yan Shuang''s personality, martial arts, intelligence, beauty, and devil''s figure were all men''s dreams.


    More importantly, he wanted to get Tianye city and the silver wolf army by marrying Yan Shuang.


    He didn''t want to marry the princess of Xiliang Kingdom at all. He wanted to get rid of the fate controlled by Xiliang kingdom.


    As a result, Yan Naier married Soren and married the whole silver wolf army as a dowry. Moreover, in Sauron at that time, his territory was taken away, like a dog who lost his family. He had almost nothing.


    After hearing the news, Prince lantu''s heart almost vomited blood. Yan Naier refused the proposal of his crown prince, but agreed to a worthless playboy.


    Later, he took back Hualun city.


    Then, he defeated more than 100000 miesuo allied forces, and made Chen Li all dishonored.


    What makes him most angry is that he has made an engagement with Princess Chen Yan, and Yan Naier, who is proud and independent, is willing to be his concubine.


    She did not want to be a concubine of a vassal.


    Mr. Lan Tu is very depressed when he thinks of it.And Soren''s name, in his heart is more unforgettable, hate incomparable!


    His grandfather, Duke LAN mu, died by the sword of count soron. This was regarded as a national shame by the whole yelan principality, and Lan Tu also secretly vowed to revenge one day,


    however, the Duke of Lanmu died on the battlefield, and since he was on the battlefield, he had to look down on life and death.


    Therefore, Prince lantu thought that one day the national strength was strong, he must seek justice from the kingdom of angry waves, but he did not say what he wanted to do with Sorun.


    Because he felt Soren was a dandy, not worthy to be his enemy.


    However, he didn''t expect that because of Yan Naier''s infatuation, Prince lantu was deeply resentful of the name Soren.


    ����


    "Your Highness, the siege troops have been assembled. When will they attack?" A general stepped forward and looked at Prince Lan Tu with reverence.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of officers and men, this prince is the best Lord in the future, better than Duke Lanshi.


    At this time, Helan pass 50000 elite, has all assembled, ready to launch attacks.


    The 50000 army was the most elite puma army in the hands of Prince LAN Tu. In these ten days of war, he never took part in the war, and kept his energy and energy up. At this time, he was suffocating to the extreme, like a tiger hungry for several days, as if he wanted to choose a man to eat.


    He knew that the garrison in Helan pass was less than 20000 and exhausted.


    This wave of attack can easily break through Helan pass with only 20000 Fu Tu troops.


    However, he had to use his great strength to attack with thunder to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop, and completely destroy the morale and morale of the Rouran army, so that the future battle will be incomparably smooth. When the other Rouran City troops encounter the futu army, they will have a huge psychological shadow.


    At this time, Helan pass is still majestic with blood stains.


    But he knew that the city was already fragile and could be completely broken with a wave of his hand.


    The eyes look at the head of the city that unparalleled figure.


    There is no moonlight tonight, but her dark blue figure seems to be still in full bloom.


    A Shi Li Ren, the woman he was only famous for not meeting before.


    For him, there are beautiful women in the north. They are unique and independent, and they are both powerful and powerful.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has lost her fragrance." Prince Lan Tu said in his heart.


    Therefore, he wrote a letter, saying: "send the letter to the city Lord of Ashli who is shut down by Helan. Don''t attack the city until she replies!"


    "Yes The warrior took the letter and ran out!


    ����


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A Shi Li Ren received a letter from Prince LAN Tu.


    In the letter, Prince Lan Tu showed his admiration for a Shi Li, so he asked Helan Guan to lay down his arms and surrender completely.


    In return, Prince Lan Tu will absolve the Ashi family of treason 20 years ago. Allow the Ashi family to be loyal to yelan again.


    In the second half of the letter, Prince Lan Tu wrote in relatively small handwriting that a Shi left a man of extraordinary beauty and nobility. Lan Tu admired him very much and hoped to spend his life with her.


    In the future, when he takes over the throne of yelan principality, he can restore the status of the Ashi family, and is willing to let her adopted son, a Shi Yuanba, take the post of governor of Rouran province.


    The second half of this is the private letter of lantu. Soon after Li Ren read it, the handwriting disappeared completely, leaving no evidence or evidence.


    Prince lantu even wanted her to make love, which was out of the accident of leaving.


    Moreover, he even agreed to let Yuan Ba grow up to become Ruoran provincial governor, which was the post of his father ashimo.


    This means that the relationship between the Ashi family and the LAN family has returned to the original place.


    It can be said that if Prince lantu did this, he would be under tremendous pressure.


    Whether it is to marry a Shi Li Ren or to pardon the a Shi family, he will be angry with the Duke of Lan Shi, and even most of the yelan state is powerful.


    However, he still made a request, which can be seen how urgent he was to get rid of the Xiliang Kingdom and the Yan Empire, and how much he valued the Ashli people.


    Li Ren knows that as long as he surrenders, he can at least protect the Ashi family and himself.


    At this time, on the ground a few hundred meters below the city, 50000 of the most elite putu troops had assembled and their eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    This is the most elite power in the hands of Prince lantu, but it has never been used in the past ten days of war.


    I know that this letter is the ultimatum of Prince LAN Tu. And what is about to begin is a final thunderbolt.


    Helan pass simply can not bear, this time has been doomed to fall.


    Within one hour at most, Helan pass will be completely occupied, and the 20000 remaining troops inside will either become prisoners or die clean.


    Then, the army of the Duke of LAN of 200000 nights rushed into the territory of Rouran city for thousands of miles. Within a month at most, Rouran province would be completely occupied.At that time, unless they fled to Tianshui City, the destruction of the Ashi family was a foregone conclusion.


    Take a pen and write two words on Prince lantu''s letter of courtship. Thank you!


    ����


    A quarter of an hour later, Prince lantu received a reply from a Shi Li Ren, and the two great thanks above.


    The handwriting is really beautiful, full of artistic beauty, cold, beautiful! There was also a frenzied resolution.


    Lan Tu could feel the determination of a Shi Li people to live and die together with the city.


    It''s a pity, a pity, a pity


    Such a beautiful woman is going to wear away her fragrance and jade!


    Prince Lan Tu put the letter on the candle to burn it, but after a little hesitation, he gave up. Instead, he sniffed it under his nose, as if he could feel the mysterious and charming fragrance.


    "Attack the city!"


    With Prince Lan Tu''s order.


    All of a sudden, the murderous spirit soared to the sky, just like the 50000 Fu Tu army of fierce tigers coming out of the cage, sweeping toward Helan pass like a ferocious tide.


    A Shi Li Ren looked at the tide of the night orchid futu army, did not shout to fight, did not shout any words, but directly pulled out the dragon gold sword, ready to fight.


    And her tired joining the army behind her also inspired the last trace of spirit, pulled out the incomplete sword, and carried out the final battle.


    In the five days and five nights of war, the beautiful city Lord who left the city did not command any battle, but he had completely conquered the hearts of all people.


    It is enough to be a city Lord who takes the lead and lives with the soldiers, let alone such a beautiful woman?


    "If people are in the city, they will die and the city will die!"


    I don''t know who started, then almost all the guards yelled.


    Incomparably tragic, incomparably tragic.


    Everyone knows that Helan pass can not be defended, and Rouran province will be occupied.


    But the only thing we can do is to survive with the city and the Lord!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In the shrill sound of war drums!


    Ground shaking, shaking!


    The 50000 Fu Tu army, like a fierce tide, pounded the shore. After a few minutes, they hit the wall fiercely.


    And then, like ants, they went to the city.


    At this time, the garrison of Helan pass finished shooting the arrows, spilled the oil, and ran out of boulders and rolling wood.


    The only one is the broken sword.


    After the ferocious yelan futu army rushed up the wall, they would fight with broken swords and even bare hands with their teeth.


    Live and die together with the city, with death to show the last loyalty to the peerless Lord!


    A Shi Li Man instinctively looks to the East and murmurs to himself.


    "Soren, whether you succeed or fail, it''s too late. Don''t collect the corpse for me, but please take good care of Yuanba and ah Nan


    Tonight, Helan is concerned about the fall of the enemy.


    I am a Shi left, doomed to jade damage!


    ����


    However, at this time


    A cavalry rushed into the camp of Prince lantu, only a dozen of them were seriously injured and covered with blood.


    The first dragon warrior rolled off his saddle, knelt in front of Prince lantu, and hissed: "Lord, the Duke has been buried, and all the ministers have supported Lanye, the Marquis of snow, to ascend the throne. Please return to Landu immediately!"


    This man, Prince lantu''s confidant, ye Zhijian, the successor of marquis, and the commander-in-chief of the three armies of yelan principality in the future! Prince lantu left him in lantu just to spy on his younger brother LAN Ye.


    Hearing his words, Prince Lan Tu Ju Zhen couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Although my father is in weak health, his life span of ten years is not a problem. How could he suddenly die?" Lan Tu trembled.


    Yezhijian said: "at noon yesterday, Dagong went to the Dragon altar to worship heaven. All of a sudden, a burst of explosion, the eldest Duke was crushed to pieces, and his wife''s fragrance was destroyed. After that, Mrs. Ji Hui and Xue Hou Lanye blockaded Landu. The grand sacrifice master Yunluo of the Dragon Temple publicly announced that it was because you launched a war on the Dragon Emperor''s three thousand birthday and the dragon''s May Christmas, which angered the dragon. Therefore, heaven warned the emperor and killed the monarch, saying that the king died for you. "


    Prince Lan Tu''s face changed dramatically.


    Not only his father, but also his mother, Princess moping, died.


    Moreover, the Dragon Temple is in complete collusion with Princess Jihui and his younger brother Lanye.


    Once they are allowed to settle their accusation of infuriating the dragon, it will be a matter of an instant that the crown prince''s position is abolished.


    Night Zhijian said: "my father has died in the war. We sent thousands of messengers, all of them were robbed and killed in the middle of the way. After bloody fighting, only a dozen of us successfully arrived before the prince''s driving! Prince, hurry back to your division. It will be too late for them to settle your accusation and to confer the throne of Xuehou by the Dragon Temple. "


    Prince lantu looks at Helan pass.


    At this time, countless Fu Tu troops climbed up the wall like ants.


    At most one hour, we can break the Helan pass."Prince, if you lose LAN Du and the throne of monarch, what''s the use of taking back Rouran city?" The firm voice of the night.


    Yes, in today''s situation, even if we have conquered Helan pass, what''s the use?


    Prince Lan Tu was dizzy before his eyes, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, but was swallowed by him.


    "National thief, national thief..." He smashed the table in front of him with a sharp blow.


    His eyes were red as if he were going to bite.


    Then, he ordered in a loud voice: "Mingjin, retreat, return to LAN Du!"


    Not reconciled, really not reconciled!


    Seeing that Helan pass is about to be broken, Ruan province is about to be conquered, and decades of national humiliation will be bloody washed.


    At the end of the day, all the previous achievements were abandoned because of the domestic political struggle.


    He fought in front of him, while his younger brother LAN ye made waves in the back. He completely ignored the national interests, and for his own self-interest, he not only wanted to kill himself, but also to split the country.


    "Return, return, kill the traitor!"


    ����


    A Shi Li people looked at the city wall, countless butcher army fiercely climbed up the wall, has been getting closer and closer, it is about to completely submerge Helan pass.


    The enemy will soon fall!


    Destruction is on the horizon!


    However, at this time, in Prince lantu''s camp, there came the sound of Ming Jin.


    There was a complete silence.


    The butchers, who were trying to get to the city, stopped in amazement for fear that they might have heard something wrong.


    Next, the sound of gold continued to ring.


    Moreover, many dragon warrior masters roared: "retreat, retreat, return to LAN Du, kill the traitor!"


    At this point, everyone knows. It turned out that there was an accident in junior high school, so we had to retreat and return to our army!


    Therefore, the 50000 Fu Tu army was full of infinite unwillingness and began to retreat.


    Like the ebb tide, in a short half an hour, the 50000 troops who attacked the city retreated completely.


    Half an hour later!


    Prince lantu''s 200000 troops began to gather and retreat!


    The 20000 remnant troops in Helan pass can''t believe it.


    A Shi Li Ren couldn''t believe looking at all this.


    The army of yelan Kingdom retreated? When Helan pass was about to fall, did they retreat?


    Sauron he He did it.


    Did you really save Rouran city in six days?


    Totally unbelievable?


    Then, a Shi Li people think of the bet with Soren, can''t help but turn his head to have a look at his round and pretty buttocks, although still snow-white, fragrant and pleasant.


    Do you really want to wash the white completely, and then bring it to Soren and let him beat him?


    A Shi left a bite of teeth, willing to gamble and admit defeat!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    Prince lantu is an important figure, so he is written in this chapter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    After the army of lantu retreated completely.


    A Shi Li Ren took a look at the desolate battlefield, and then took a look at the tired and shocked remnant army.


    Twenty thousand disabled soldiers stayed for a long time before thinking that they were saved, Helan pass was saved, Rouran city was saved.


    "Hooray Long live... "


    "Long live the city Lord who left!"


    Twenty thousand soldiers at the gate of the city joined the army and cheered for the rest of their lives.


    A Shi Li Ren nodded a little, then turned to leave. Up to now, she did not mean to speak openly with the officers and men.


    Back at the camp, she squinted a little.


    Two hours later, 10000 troops gathered from the rear entered Helan pass.


    These ten thousand troops are all second-line civilian troops drawn from the ranks of high-ranking warriors.


    The 100000 front line army of Rouran city has spent 80000 at Helan pass. Ten thousand of them were gentle cavalry, giving up their horses for infantry.


    With 20000 cavalry left to defend yelan into another entrance of Rouran. Therefore, it is difficult to draw out a soldier or a soldier, and we can only use the second line civilian army in various places to fight.


    Fortunately, the battle is over and Rouran has been saved.


    At this time, a Shi Li people''s battalion commander, hundreds of high-level generals, high-level warriors and lords are waiting quietly.


    A Shi li man woke up and washed and went out.


    "Meet the city Lord..." All the generals, high-level warriors and lords kneel down in order.


    Last time in the city Lord''s house, they also knelt down to the departed, but this time they were sincerely convinced.


    It has been nearly ten years since they lost their Lord. Now, although he is a woman, he is still a good Lord.


    In a critical time, can block in front of all people, is the best Lord!


    A Shi Li Ren thought for a while and said, "try to treat every wounded person and place every disabled soldier. If the money is not enough, I will ask others for it."


    "Yes." Next, we will lead the way.


    "Then I''ll go back." A Shi Li humanitarian: "the reward and promotion in this battle, you make a book and send it to the city Lord''s house."


    Hundreds of high-level military officers below were shocked and said, "yes."


    Then, their Ashi left Helan pass by himself and returned to Rouran!


    ����


    It has been half a day since Sauron returned to the Lord''s house of Rouran.


    Because a few hours ago, he had just received a letter from the flying harrier of Helan pass. The army of lantu retreated and Helan pass was saved. Therefore, he did not go and went back to the city Lord''s house directly.


    But Princess Chen Yan stayed in the Tianhai Pavilion and did not follow Soren into the city master''s house.


    In the morning, Soren still gave a class to a Shi Yuan Ba and a Shi Nan,


    at noon, a Shi Yuan Ba begged: "teacher, you can have dinner with us, mother, what she doesn''t know, we won''t say."


    A Shi Nan on the edge also desperately nodded, indicating that she would never say anything.


    Tausu tried to stare at Sauron with wide eyes, full of anticipation.


    "Your mother will come back soon. If she sees me, I will be beaten up." Sauron laughed.


    Then, he went back to his small and shabby house and began to fry rice with eggs.


    This is not affectation, but because this is the last time he has cooked fried rice with eggs by himself.


    Next, a Shi Li people whether agree or refuse, he will leave Rouran.


    Sauron beat the eggs skillfully, and then put one in the rice to stir, so that each grain of rice is soaked with egg liquid, so that the fried rice is fragrant and scattered.


    Then, he beat two more eggs and did not scatter them.


    Put lard and soybean oil into the pot, heat it, and fry the eggs.


    After the eggs are fried, pour the rice with egg liquid down and stir fry, nothing is put, only salt flower.


    After frying, I was about to fill the bowl.


    Suddenly, the door was opened.


    The air was cold and fragrant.


    Blue enchantress, gorgeous ah Shi Li Ren came in and closed the door.


    She looked at Soren. Soren looked at her and the two looked at each other quietly.


    "Give me a bowl." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Soren said, "I''m the only one."


    "Give me half." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Then, Soren divided one person''s egg fried rice into two small bowls, one of which was handed to a Shi Li Ren.


    Scooped up and ate with a delicate ceramic spoon, then another, and then another


    By the time Soren was halfway through, she had finished.


    "Have not eaten these things?" Soren asked.


    A Shi Li people nodded, because she had dragon Yin Jue pulse, so most things could not be eaten.


    From birth to the present, she ate the most is jade milk, sun flower, blue snow lotus.


    After eating for more than 20 years, she has a charming fragrance no matter where she goes, and it is emitted from the inside of her body."How did you do it?" Ah Shi Li Ren asked.


    "I killed Duke Lan Shi." Soren road.


    "You alone?" A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Soren said: "let Princess Chen Yan do it for me. She did all the errands."


    "And her?" Ah Shi Li Ren asked.


    "In the Tianhai Pavilion." Soren road.


    "For the past two months, have you ever eaten fried rice with eggs?" Ah Shi Li Ren asked.


    "Well." Soren road.


    "Is it delicious?" Ah Shi Li Ren asked.


    "Not bad." Soren said, "you have eaten jade milk, sun flower and blue snow lotus for more than 20 years, and every meal is the same. What if I eat fried rice with eggs for two months. Moreover, Yuan Ba often secretly gives me a fruit. "


    Then the two men fell into the water again.


    ����


    "Prince lantu is a great man." A Shi Li Ren suddenly said.


    "Well, yes." Soren said: "on the contrary, snow Hou Lanye is a despicable person."


    Ah Shili said, "who do you think will win the civil war in yelan principality?"


    Soren thought for a moment and said, "it should be Xuehou Lanye."


    A Shi Li Humanitarianism: "why?"


    Soren said: "because he has no bottom line, he doesn''t care how bad the yelan principality is. Lan Tu loves his country so much that he can''t let go of many things. "


    Shi Li said: "it''s really sad."


    Soren said, "yes, it''s sad."


    Then, once again, they fell into an awkward silence.


    ����


    "Do you still hurt?" Ah Shi Li Ren asked.


    "Not bad." Soren said: "this time I came back riding the lion tiger. Oh, I came back on the back of the lion and tiger, so the wound has not been worn."


    A Shi Li said: "what did you do to kill Lord Lanshi?"


    "Something called a time bomb," Soren said


    "Oh..." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    What''s a time bomb? I know all four words, but I haven''t seen them together.


    "Have you been plotting for a long time?" A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time." Soren said, "one or two months in advance, or how can you kill the king of a country?"


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "you can kill Lan Shi Da Gong, then why don''t you use this method to kill Chen Li?"


    Soren said: "this thing is not mature, the error is more than a few minutes. You need to know in advance that you will appear in a certain place, and stay at a fixed point for more than a few minutes, and you can''t have a top player around. Because when the explosion, those experts can use dragon power shield to protect him. It''s impossible to kill him. "


    A Shi Li Man nodded and said, "and now even if you killed Chen Li, it''s useless."


    "Yes." Soren said: "if you want to let Chen Yan ascend the throne, you must seize power. Even now she can''t die. He means that those forces will jump over the wall while the king is dying. "


    Then, once again, they fell into an awkward silence.


    There was no rain outside, but the atmosphere was full of unnatural.


    ����


    This time awkward silence, longer and longer!


    Soren should have spoken, but he didn''t.


    All of a sudden, a Shi Li Ren suddenly stood up, fierce and cold.


    Soren quickly raised his hand and said, "OK, it''s just like nothing happened. It''s the nature and power of a woman to break a promise."


    A Shi Li people''s beautiful eyes have been staring at him, see Soren''s body hair stand up, heart hair hair.


    "Ah, I notice now that you are not wearing a mask." Soren road.


    After a Shi Li Ren came in, his whole brain was blank and his mind was full of bets with her.


    Then, the air in the house gets colder and colder.


    Sauron felt that his breath out of the air was white fog.


    "I, I''m leaving..." Sauron bowed his head and went out.


    As a result, a Shi Li people directly put his trousers down, lying on the table, said: "willing to gamble and admit defeat, fight!"


    At the moment of leaving people''s pants, the air suddenly burst into a strong fragrance.


    Then, the dark room seemed to light up.


    Round snow white, such as jade, such as grease, as the full moon, like snow mountain.


    The fragrance is pleasant and beautiful.


    This beauty, this seduction, cannot be described in words.


    Then Sauron felt his nose hot, and there was a real gush of nosebleed.


    Before, he thought that the nosebleed was fake and exaggerated.


    I didn''t expect that it would really spray nosebleed.


    She only felt hot under her waist. Then she saw that the nosebleed on Soren''s nose was constantly dripping, and most of it was dripping snow grease on her waist.


    "Do you want to fight?" A Shi Li''s humanity."I was mean, joking." Soren road.


    This is as perfect as jade, as delicate as snow, he really can''t do it.


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "Pa..." Soren clapped it.


    Suddenly


    Like waves rippling, like the wind blowing flowers sea, like winter wind rolling snow.


    A Shi Li was struck by lightning.


    Stay there for a long time.


    And Soren, too, stayed there completely, even forgetting the feeling and aftertaste.


    In a flash, a Shi Li people''s original white skin, instantly red.


    It''s a moment


    It was as if Sauron''s nosebleed had penetrated directly into her skin.


    She felt as if she had been thrown into a pool of water, and then sinking and sinking.


    Do not suffocate, but the whole body can not leave, is numb, is sour.


    So it''s been sinking, drowning, sinking!


    I don''t know how long, suddenly


    "Whoosh..." A gust of fragrant wind blew.


    A Shi Li''s beautiful body disappeared in front of Soren. She ran away.


    In the air, only her charming fragrance is left.


    And Sauron is still standing there, in a mess!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    After a Shi left, Soren couldn''t help but stretch out his right hand to look at it carefully and aftertaste it carefully.


    This is the hand that hit a Shi Li''s buttocks just now.


    At that time, the moment when the snow buttocks of Li Ren were exposed, Soren was a little confused.


    So I can''t remember what it felt like to play. I even feel that this hand is not my own.


    All blame a Shi Li Ren, it''s so charming!


    She is not only a fairy, but also a witch. Her whole body is full of cold and strong charm.


    It''s like pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit, the first taste is completely ignorant, no taste.


    Even in his mind, it was still occupied by the two snowy full moons.


    ����


    In the afternoon, Soren continued to lecture to a Shi Yuan Ba and a Nan, but Li Ren never appeared.


    It was as if Sauron''s slap went on, and the same feeling that rippled in her heart exhausted all her courage.


    Not only did she not show up on this day, but she did not show up in the next few days.


    If it was before, he would have gone to pester him every day.


    Now, Soren never asked to see her once. Clearly know a Shi Li people in the city Lord''s house, but never to see her.


    Although his task has not been completed, a Shili has not publicly supported Princess Chen Yan on behalf of Rouran city.


    But Soren also said that a Shi Li Ren must voluntarily take the initiative to express his position, and he will never be forced to be demanding.


    And he already knew the result.


    In the following time, asili people still did not appear in front of Soren.


    In order not to create a sense of oppression, Princess Chen Yan has left Rouran city ahead of time and returned to Chendu.


    After waiting for four days, I still didn''t show up.


    So in the following time, Soren had finished the course of Yuan Ba and a Shi Nan for a short time.


    Because, he''s ready to leave.


    This time, it''s time to leave.


    ����


    This morning.


    Soren''s wounds on his hips and legs have been healed. He said goodbye to a Shi Yuan Ba, a Shi Nan and Tao su.


    A Shi Yuan Ba is OK, Tao Su''s eyes are completely red.


    "This is a snack I made. It''s not easy to break. Sir, take it on the road." Tausu hands Soren a delicate box.


    Thank you very much Soren road.


    Although he had a bad relationship with Tao Su, there was no ambiguity between them.


    Especially Tao Su, because of Yuan Ba''s relationship, she regards Soren as a very close person, but has no personal relationship with men and women.


    In this life, she first enjoyed the sweet love and fell in love with aslow for several years. Then he was occupied by asmo for several years, and finally trampled on his dignity by ashrow.


    Now, asmo is gone, and aslow is dead.


    Although she is only in her twenties, she has experienced a lot of difficulties in her feelings.


    In this lifetime, her son, a Shi Yuanba, has been her all cherished memory and pillar.


    Especially, this son is so cute and smart.


    "Take good care of your mother and mother, you know?" Soren rubbed Yuan Ba''s small face.


    "Yes, sir." A Shi Yuan postscript, and then he stopped.


    "What else do you want to say to the teacher?" Soren asked.


    A Shi Yuan Ba said: "if Qin Qin doesn''t like to talk, then Don''t force her. "


    "You are so young that you hurt your daughter-in-law?" Sauron laughed.


    Suddenly, a Shi Yuan Ba blushed. He is really young and doesn''t know anything, but he feels very special in his heart.


    In a Shi Li people''s house, because Qin Qin did not speak, Soren thought of many ways. But without exception, all failed, but let Qinqin full of pressure. At that time, Qinqin was most afraid to see Soren''s disappointed eyes.


    As for why Qinqin doesn''t speak, Sorun has not asked Fu Yan''er, because Sorun needs to enlighten Qinqin in a better environment.


    Yuan Ba looked at Sauron with wide eyes, full of absolute reluctance, but he did not ask to stay.


    Soren touched his cerebellar bag and said, "after this period of time, will the teacher take you to Tianshui city to play?"


    Suddenly, the bear child''s eyes were bright and full of expectation.


    "Teacher, don''t you go and say goodbye to your mother?" A Shi Yuan Ba road.


    Soren said, "no, I don''t have to say goodbye this time."


    Suddenly, a Shi Nan on the edge said: "teacher, mother is a girl, so you can''t take the initiative. You men should take the initiative to find her."


    Soren squatted down, pinched her small face and said, "how do you know so much when you are young?"


    Shi Nan said, "anyway, I know."


    She is not so attached to Sorun, because she is not as smart as Yuanba and not so curious about the world.Therefore, she thought that Soren''s lectures were just more interesting and not irreplaceable.


    In Yuan Ba''s heart, Sorun was an irreplaceable spiritual tutor.


    People really need predestination. It is the first time for Soren to meet such a smart and likable child as a Shi Yuanba.


    Just like Qinqin so unique and lovely girl, a Shi Yuan Ba is also the first time to meet.


    "Goodbye..." Sauron rolled over and ran.


    Soon, the shadow Pavilion masters from all directions, toward Sauron.


    Finally, more than a dozen experts surrounded Soren in the middle and galloped toward the East.


    ����


    Half an hour later, Sauron came out of the main city of Rouran.


    A Shi Li Ren did not appear.


    Three days later, Sauron went out of Ruonan Province, and a Shi li man still did not appear.


    Five days later, Soren led the shadow Pavilion master into the city of the king!


    "Prince of consort, your highness is waiting for you." As soon as he entered the city, a woman warrior came forward to meet him.


    It seems that she has been waiting at the gate of the city these days.


    ����


    "See your son-in-law!"


    When Sauron entered the princess''s mansion, all the eunuchs and maidens knelt down to salute.


    He could not help rubbing his nose. He was already the master of the princess mansion.


    "Princess your highness, please go to Ning yuan!" A woman Bushido.


    Soren was stunned. The predecessor of the princess''s mansion was the Earl''s mansion of Tianshui in the royal city. The so-called Ning courtyard was the courtyard where soning lived in ice.


    In order to respect her fianc �� e''s sister, Princess Chen Yan''s yard has always been empty. In the future, when Solon comes in, soningbing will become the owner of the yard.


    Since Chen Yan accidentally broke the love affair between Solon and soning ice, she was more like this.


    It has to be said that she is really open-minded, even planned to be married still let her husband and sister keep this kind of love.


    Sauron came to Ning yuan, opened the door and went in.


    Suddenly, there was a figure of the back standing in the yard, the beautiful figure, the figure of the devil and the figure of the fairy.


    Blue enchantress, cold fragrance!


    A Shi Li Ren?


    She, she should be here?


    "I arrived half an hour before you." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Soren''s eyes instinctively fell on her perfectly rounded, sexy hips.


    "Look again, and I promise to dig your eyes out." A Shi Li was cold.


    Soren quickly withdrew his eyes.


    But it is already late, a cold eye socket, a Shi Li people''s finger has already poked over.


    But it was just a slight pain, very gentle, and she left with a touch.


    "How did you come?" Soren asked in surprise.


    A Shi li man shook his head and said: "you don''t take the initiative to come to me, but leave without saying goodbye. Of course, I can only open up face and take the initiative to look for you."


    Soren said, "I just don''t want to force you."


    Before he finished, his lips were covered with ice and pressed by his fingers, which was greasy and fragrant.


    "Don''t say..." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Then she looked at Soren and said, "you''re too hypocritical!"


    Sauron had no words.


    A Shili said: "you go to Rouran city to destroy ashrow, and help me to the top, in order to make me loyal to Chen Yan. When I was angry with you, you shamelessly seduced me and teased me in order to make me loyal to Chen Yan. Rouran city is destroyed. You can turn the world around with one hand and save Rouran. In the final analysis, it is also to make me loyal to Chen Yan. It''s hypocritical to know that I have no choice but to follow my orders and then leave without saying goodbye! "


    He would like to say that he saved Rouran city more to protect her and a Shi Yuanba, but he did not say.


    "You tease me with your beauty, seduce me with your scoundrel tactics, and attract me with your intelligence and wisdom." A Shi Li said: "finally, you even used my strong personality shamelessly to spank me and pierce my bottom line of mind. Are you conquering me just to make me loyal to Chen Yan and stand on your side? As a result, when you succeed, you become reserved and ask me to give up my dignity. "


    Ashley''s words were too straight for Soren to answer.


    A Shi Li Ren continued: "you said that Fu Yan''er fawns on you and pesters you. It has no dignity at all, but it makes you annoyed. But you are equally insidious to pester me, please me, let me beat and scold, also have no dignity. What''s the difference between you and Fu Yan''er? It''s totally 50 steps laughing at 100 steps. It''s the same sad. "


    A Shi Li people gently on tiptoe, will Qiong nose in front of a pear flower, gently sniff.


    "Cunning, shameless..." Ashley said: "you know clearly that people are different from people. A stupid and empty person, insincere entanglement will only make people disgusted. But a smart, crafty, and profound person will not be able to resist... "


    Then he went to Sauron again, looked into his eyes and said, "Soren, you are shameless. You are a bad man."Sauron was speechless.


    "Soren, you got it." A Shi Li humanitarian: "I was provoked by you and I couldn''t sleep at night. I was caught by you. I knew you were evil and cunning, but I was still emotional. Once I married Yan Ping, but I completely refused any intimacy and contact with him. As long as you are touched, your hair is cold and your whole body is frozen. I thought, this is my body''s problem, can''t change forever


    After a pause, he said to himself, "as a result, at the moment when you hit my butt, my whole body was hot and red. My whole body was just like an electric shock, and even there was a sense of itching in the depth of my body. Do you think this is the legendary mating desire


    In the face of such sharp words, Sauron has no face to say now.


    A Shi Li said: "you''re right. Most of the love in the world starts from the desire to reproduce. I''m not so extraordinary. Chen Yan and Ji Xiuning are such extraordinary people."


    Soren didn''t say that. Because of this, Chen Yan was at the top of the pyramid of the world, just like Ashley.


    But it''s much more tempting to leave.


    "Soren, everything you''ve done for me is to make me loyal to Chen Yan, isn''t it?" A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Soren didn''t answer. He didn''t even want to say yes.


    Ah Shili said to you, it''s not Chen Yan that I want to be loyal to. It''s you


    Sauron''s body trembled.


    Ashley humanitarian: "shameless Soren, you have successfully conquered a woman. What are you going to do with me now?"


    Her beautiful face was full of irony and cold.


    But her eyes towards Sauron were full of affection.


    ����


    Note: second, I''ve sent it to you for your support.


    I''m going out on business tomorrow, so I need to save my manuscript. There are fewer words in the two shifts today. I''m sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Say, what do you do with me?" A Shi Li Ren stares at Soren to ask a way, the affection of the eye does not reduce, but the sarcasm on the face also does not reduce.


    Soren should be the kind of man who knows the most about women''s heart. He fully knows the mind of leaving now.


    She was really in love with herself, even in love.


    When her snow buttocks were slapped, the instant numbness and sense of occupation had proved everything.


    However, Soren approached her to provoke her in order to gain her support, not from love.


    She has such a personality that no sand is allowed in her eyes.


    So in Rouran city those days, she did not take the initiative to see Soren, not because she played personality, but because she did not know what to do next.


    If something really happens, it''s bound to be an unfair relationship.


    After waiting for a few days, Soren left immediately. Because he knew that there was no suspense about the position of a Shi Li Ren and Rouran city.


    But did not expect, a Shi Li people know that after Soren left, unexpectedly first he came to the King City Chen Du.


    It can be seen that her personality is paranoid and strong.


    However, from her waiting for Soren here and her sharp words, we can see how the relationship between the two people will develop, and she has the answer in her heart.


    Shi Li said: "how to deal with me? You should have no answer, right? Why don''t you come and hear my answer


    "Good." Soren road.


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "I will stand with you, live and die together, advance and retreat together!"


    Sauron nodded.


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "I like you, you let me heart, you enter my fragrant dream!"


    By listening to these words, Soren''s heart was racing.


    "But..." Ashley said: "if nothing has changed, our relationship will come to an end and will not go further. It''s not because of emotion, but because of interest that you are provoking me. "


    Sauron was silent, and he had expected the result.


    "I like you, but not with you." A Shi Li humanitarian: "because, this is not a fair feeling."


    Soren looked at her beautiful eyes and said, "I''m sorry."


    Ashley was silent for a moment and asked, "Soren, which woman do you love the most in the world? The kind of love between men and women


    Soren thought for a long time and then said, "sister sonine ice."


    A Shi Li''s beautiful eyes opened, slightly surprised, his face slightly red.


    Then, looking into Soren''s eyes, she said, "you''re a real jerk, even worse than ashrow."


    Soren can''t explain that he and soningbing are not real brothers and sisters.


    "But I don''t know why, my heart beats faster. Shi Li said: "it seems that most women like bad men, especially bad men who are not evil."


    She said evil, it was aslow.


    This is a man who makes people''s heart beat faster, but the evil is excessive, so it makes people afraid, not heartbeat.


    GUI qinshao''s first sight of seeing him was that he was afraid and did not dare to look at him again.


    A Shili took a deep breath and said, "I am a very dedicated person. I will always stand by your side. But if you dare to talk about spanking or something, I''ll break your hand


    Soren said with a strong smile: "then I''ll practice martial arts as hard as I can. I''ll try my best to surpass you one day earlier. If I want to fight, I''ll do whatever I want."


    A Shi Li Ren took a serious look at Soren and said: "it''s OK. Being raped by a man who is attracted to her heart is probably a way to break through the bottleneck of love."


    Soren was shocked.


    ����


    "Sauron''s back in the city!" Chen Li sighed.


    Chen Wei, Guixing negative and Turing Tuo looked at each other in a complicated way.


    "This man is really a monster." Chen Li said: "put a Shi Li Ren to the position of city Lord, and killed a Shi Zhuo in a few days. What''s more, in the face of the invasion of 300000 troops of yelan principality, the situation that immortals are hard to save has been reversed by him. "


    Yes, demons


    The presence of Turing Tuo, Chen Wei, guixingnegative and others deeply trembled.


    At that time, the 300000 troops of yelan Kingdom invaded Rouran, and Ashi Li people came to seek help, but Chen Li ignored it.


    Because he felt that Rouran was doomed to perish, so it was indestructible. Either force a Shi Li to submit completely, or let yelan Kingdom wipe out Rouran and cut off Chen Yan and Soren''s arms.


    When he took over the throne, he sent troops to take it back, and became a stormy province directly under the kingdom.


    But never thought, it was turned around.


    Prince lantu''s 200000 army retreated, and Rouran city was saved.


    Although there is no evidence to prove that the death of Duke Lan Shi is related to Soren, Chen Li instinctively feels that this is Soren''s writing."Do you want to expose that Sauron was responsible for the death of Duke Lanshi?" The Duke of chenway.


    Turing Tuo and guixingnegative did not make a sound.


    Chen Li shook his head and said, "there is no evidence, and the holy dragon temple has already endorsed the book of Duke Lan Shi, saying that it is a warning from heaven and thunder from heaven."


    Chen Wei said, "is there no way to deal with this little animal?"


    Chen Li sighed: "originally, during this period of time, I didn''t want to create extra troubles. I just wanted to wait quietly for Chen to die, and I succeeded in succession. But I didn''t expect that Soren should have acted like this. "


    Chen Wei said: "fortunately, so far, Rouran city has not made a public statement."


    At this time, an eunuch came in and said in a trembling voice, "Your Highness, the Lord of Rouran, a Shi Li Ren, is visiting the King City!"


    ����


    A Shi Li Ren has long been in the king''s city, but he sneaked in alone last time.


    And this time, with thousands of cavalry and attendants, he entered the Royal City in front of all the people!


    The world''s largest princes have entered the king''s city!


    This is the first time that the Lord of Rouran has visited the Royal City in more than ten years.


    Asmo, the city Lord of the previous generation, visited the king''s city in the first year of his attachment, but he did not set foot in Chendu after that.


    Moreover, although he is known as the princes of the kingdom of angry waves. However, in the past two decades, Rouran city has always maintained its absolute independence, whether it is military, political or economic.


    Tianshui City, which was also a vassal City, had to pay taxes to the royal city every year, while Rouran City paid less than 1000 gold coins to the royal family every year.


    But now, Rouran city master finally stepped into the king''s city for the second time. All of a sudden, the whole Chen was a complete sensation, and all the people were empty!


    In order to show their respect for the world''s first princes, Chen Li and Chen Yan all came to the gate of Wangdu to meet them.


    Not only that, the aristocrats and royal members of the whole city almost poured out.


    At this time, the whole city gate of Chen was heavily guarded, as if in the face of a major enemy.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers lined up, like nails, to guard every inch of the wall.


    Hundreds of nobles and their families stood at the gate of the city waiting for the visit of the first princes.


    In the huge open space in front of the city gate, the two camps are quite different.


    On the right, there are only three people, Princess Chen Yan, Sauron and Duke of chenting.


    On the left, he was headed by Prince Chen Li, and behind him stood hundreds of people, representatives of almost all the princes, all the nobles in the Royal City, and high-ranking officials and dignitaries.


    The strength comparison between the two sides can no longer be described as a great disparity, which is absolutely overwhelming.


    To leave is to let everyone see that the whole world is on his side.


    Originally, even if the world''s first princes do not need such a big show. However, Chen Liyi wants to mend the knot after a long time, and greet a Shi Li Ren with the highest etiquette, so that she can at least remain neutral. Of course, it is more of a deterrent, so that a Shi Li Ren can clearly see how powerful he is behind him.


    Soren, as the princess''s fiance, stood side by side with Chen Yan, and even stood in front of the Duke of chenting.


    Behind Chen Li, Soren saw many familiar figures. Tu Liyang, the son of Luan Yangcheng, was very prominent because of his height. In addition, he also pushed a wheelchair in front of him, and Turing duo sat on it.


    In fact, she has recovered, but in order to refuse to live with Tu Li Yang, she still pretends to be paralyzed and sits in a wheelchair.


    Soren saw that she was plump, and her skin color was much whiter.


    This should be the first time she saw Soren after being thrown into the sea by the rock devil, but she never looked at Soren in the whole process.


    There is also a particularly dazzling is guiqinshao.


    She is so dazzling, no matter where she stands, she is like a rose with thorns. It is gorgeous and heartbreaking.


    At this time, she stood beside her father Guixing negative and Ling Ao.


    Usually, she is arrogant, the more in the crowd, the more like a proud peacock, trying to bloom their own beauty, to attract other people''s attention.


    But today, she seems to have a lot of thoughts and a little uneasy.


    And she didn''t look at Soren.


    ����


    For half an hour.


    Finally, the team of Rouran city came.


    More than a thousand gentle cavalry, escorting one or two magnificent huge carriages, entered everyone''s eyes.


    More than ten meters away from the city gate, the cavalry stopped.


    But the door of the splendid carriage opened and a figure came down.


    Suddenly


    Take a breath of cool air.


    Whether it''s Chen Li or other men, all eyes wide open.


    Even GUI qinshao, who has a lot of thoughts, stares at the beautiful eyes and looks at a Shi Li Ren who steps off the carriage.


    All present, is the first time to see a Shi Li people''s face!Unexpectedly It''s so beautiful.


    What''s the name of the country and the city?


    What is a masterpiece?


    Now all of us finally realize that we have stopped breathing for a moment.


    He thought that there was no one more beautiful than Chen Yan, no more gorgeous than GUI qinshao.


    But in front of the a Shi Li Ren, the beauty and Chen Yan are the same, peerless and incoherent.


    And gorgeous, is in the guiqinshao above.


    That kind of cold Fairy Spirit, that kind of natural charm, the charm of the devil''s body.


    It''s a perfect combination of fairies and witches.


    At this moment, the prince from the heart of the endless desire to possess!


    For the first time, because of the beauty of a woman, he was full of exclusive desire!


    He has always felt that beauty is just the embellishment of power. But at this time, he deeply felt that if such a woman could not take possession of it, she would be a king in vain.


    But GUI qinshao has been staring big eyes, small mouth open, forget to close.


    She really can''t believe that there are women in the world who are more beautiful than her, but also more gorgeous.


    Soren was also very surprised that when Ashley entered the royal city again, he didn''t wear a mask!


    This means that she will leave the mask completely in the future. What is the meaning behind this?


    A Shi came from the people, his pace is full of the heroic of the strong, but also full of the charm of women.


    With her approach, a charming aroma, a cold breath came.


    Sauron now knew what it was like to be silent and to hold one''s breath.


    When there is only one person facing the departure, her beauty is amazing. And when all eyes are focused on her, she is really as dazzling as stars, shining everywhere.


    This is not only beauty, but also temperament and light.


    Long Yin Jue Mai may make her life short, but it will be her decades of beauty, the complete cohesion and bloom.


    "I''d like to meet your highness, your highness Chen Yan!" A Shi Li went forward half a ceremony.


    A Shi Li people''s eyes are short-term blurred, heard that Li Ren put his name in front of Chen Yan, suddenly a burst of secret joy.


    He really didn''t expect that Ashley people would be so beautiful.


    "The Lord of Ashi has been fortunate all the way." Chen Li stretched out his hand to help him, and then said, "tonight, I will hold a banquet in the mansion to wash the dust for you."


    "Thank you, your highness." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Chen Li is happy again!


    Then, a quarter of an hour later, the red tape for the princes to visit the royal city began!


    A Shi Li people led a thousand cavalry, entered the city of Chen Du, and lived in the Marquis house of Rouran!


    As the world''s largest princes, the royal family will certainly not be stingy of a mansion. However, the Marquis''s house was granted more than ten years ago, but it hasn''t stayed for a day.


    Today, as the host of a Shi Li people finally live in.


    After staying in Marquis Rouran''s residence, after bathing and dressing, Ashli people entered the palace to meet the king!


    Of course, she can''t see the king, because now she has no one to see, but the etiquette should be in place.


    After nightfall, the prince of Chen Li, as a prince, held the biggest banquet!


    All the princes, all the nobles, all the senior civil servants, the senior generals, all the envoys of other countries, all present!


    This banquet has only one purpose, that is to clean up the dust for Ashli, the Lord of Rouran city!


    ����


    Soren, as one of the princes, the fiance of Princess Chen Yan, also attended the banquet of Chen Li.


    When he and Chen Yan entered Shaojun''s residence, almost everyone had arrived.


    A Shili people in the center of the banquet hall, accompanied by Chen Li in person, just like the stars supporting the moon.


    Almost all the princes and nobles gathered around her and Chen Li.


    Because Li Ren has been learning martial arts in Dongli country for a long time, he has never appeared in public in the kingdom of angry waves, so he does not know anyone.


    Chen Li patiently and gently introduces every noble, every high nobleman above count.


    Ah Shili, who was cold as ice, nodded at most to every nobleman and princes, but even if she just nodded in response, it was already very flattering.


    During the day, when greeting at the gate of the city, many men were able to look directly at a Shi Li''s face.


    At the dinner party tonight, because the distance was too close, and they were facing each other alone, many men even looked at ah Shi Li''s unique face and bowed their heads instinctively.


    At the same time, it also brings the great charm of the mountain to the people.


    This evening''s party, because of her existence, really set off other women''s dim.Princess Chen Yan, the only one who could compete with her in appearance, was dressed in elegant clothes and gently took Soren''s arm. She was not willing to fight for any vision.


    ����


    , "meet your royal highness!" Suddenly, an old man''s voice came from behind Soren.


    He couldn''t help looking back.


    Suddenly, seeing a tall old man, Soren took a look at it and felt familiar, but he was sure that he had never seen him.


    Soon, he knew why he was familiar, because he looked a little like himself.


    This old man, also male and female, must be a very beautiful person when he is young.


    However, different from Soren, his beautiful face has a pair of especially domineering eyebrows, which makes him look full of sharp and domineering feeling.


    He should have been over sixty or seventy, but he looked as if he was only about fifty. His hair and beard were black, but he only dyed a little red in the middle of his hair.


    Moreover, he was also wearing a red robe.


    Domineering, cold, unpredictable!


    This is Soren''s first feeling of the old man in front of him.


    He was Soren''s grandfather, the second largest vassal in the world, and the Marquis of Fuhe, the Lord of the city of fire.


    "See my grandfather." Sauron bowed.


    "I have seen my grandfather," she said


    She even called her grandfather to express her intention of marrying her husband.


    The Marquis of fue was also slightly surprised, and once again wanted to salute Princess Chen Yan.


    Then, he looked very bad at Soren. His eyes were cold and his face was stern. He said, "come with me!"


    Then he walked out without saying a word.


    Soren looked at Chen Yan, and then went out with him. I don''t know what my grandfather, who has been out of business for many years, has to say to himself.


    Out of the banquet hall, suddenly a pretty figure bowed past Sauron.


    Then Sauron felt a ball of paper in his hand.


    Soren went to the place where no one was there and opened it. It read:


    "after coming to the rockery in the garden, I''ll wait for you. There''s something important!"


    The signature is: qinshao.


    Yes, it''s Qin Shao. It''s not surname! The one who gave him the paper ball just now seemed to be GUI qinshao''s maid.


    Soren thought that Gui qinshao had not been seen in the banquet hall just now, and when she met a Shi Li Ren at the gate of the city during the day, she also looked uneasy?


    Something important? What is it?


    Then Sauron noticed that there was a smell on the note, and a faint lipprint was found.


    She is GUI qinshao''s handwriting, and her lip print is also her.


    No matter what''s important, but one thing is certain. This bold young lady has a heart of cheating.


    However, Soren was not in the mood to have a private affair with this young lady, because his grandfather, Vaue, had something to do with him.


    Put the note away, and Soren continued to follow vogue.


    However, he did not expect to go straight ahead, as if the direction of the garden.


    This is a kind of inevitable coincidence, because he has very private words to say, only in the most remote garden.


    When you come to the deep garden of Shaojun''s mansion, there is no one here.


    Not far ahead is the rockery where GUI qinshao meets. Even Soren can still feel her breath, her creed of urgency and tension, and her unique body fragrance.


    The grandfather Marquis faue stopped, turned to Sauron and said coldly, "Sauron, your mother asked me to tell you something."


    ����


    Note: today, I took my baby to Shanghai No.9 hospital for eye examination. It was already seven o''clock after returning home from Shanghai. Yesterday, I slept for more than four hours. I was really sleepy.


    So today, there are more than 5000 words. Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Soren was shocked to hear this.


    Mother?


    The last time Chen Li proposed a deal, Soren did not hesitate to choose his daughter Qinqin instead of the legendary mother Fu Lingxi.


    So, what would she say to vogue?


    "Completely cut off the relationship with Yan Naier." Faure road.


    "No way." Sauron cut the railroad.


    "I''m just passing it on," he said coldly. "As for what you''re going to do, it''s none of my business."


    With that, his grandfather, Marquis faue, left directly.


    Soren immediately fell into deep doubt, why did his mother Fu Ling Xi let Fu Er tell this sentence?


    How strange!


    And this is the moment.


    "Meow..." Suddenly, from behind the rockery came a burst of kitten''s call.


    Soren suddenly speechless, this Guiqin Shao learn from the cat really like.


    Originally, he did not intend to have a private meeting with GUI qinshao in this place. If he was found out, the consequences would be more serious, which would damage his plan.


    But it did not occur to him that Faure happened to bring him to this place again.


    "Meow..." GUI qinshao learns to bark again.


    Soren went to the back of the rockery.


    Suddenly, seeing GUI qinshao lying in the middle of the rockery, she looked out and looked for it, learning to bark. She was afraid that Sorun could not find the place.


    At this time, Soren really came, she did not find out.


    Soren was silent and watched her performance like this.


    Today, she is still wearing a red silk dress, still more tight, the curve is very angry.


    "Meow..." GUI qinshao once again gave out a cat call, and then said in a low voice, "this dead man, why don''t you come?"


    Just now, Soren and VOE were talking on the other side of the garden. GUI qinshao didn''t find out.


    "Ah..." Sauron called softly.


    "Ah..." GUI qinshao uttered a low cry, trembled at his feet, and almost fell off the rockery.


    When she saw Soren, she was angry and pleased and said, "you dead man, you walk soundlessly. I''m scared. Can you afford it?"


    Perhaps because of the tension of the private meeting, her face flushed, her heart beat faster, and she looked more beautiful.


    "Call me, what''s the matter?" Soren asked.


    GUI qinshao thought that Solon would move his hands when he saw her, so he was full of expectation as well as uneasy.


    I didn''t expect that Soren didn''t make any moves. On the contrary, he seemed a little cold and angry.


    "It''s ok..." GUI Qin Shao said angrily.


    Soren said, "it''s OK. I''ll go back to the hall."


    "Go away..." Return to Qin Shao road.


    Soren turned and was leaving.


    "Asshole, I was almost defiled by ashrow." In the back, GUI Qin Shao said angrily, "I didn''t dare to tell anyone, even my father didn''t tell."


    "Ashrow is dead." Soren road.


    "Ah..." GUI Qin Shao was relieved.


    Ashrow was so terrible that Gui qinshao often had nightmares and dreamed of ashrow after he was in danger that night.


    It''s a real nightmare, not some other dream.


    Soren said, "you asked me to come here and say something important. What is it?"


    GUI qinshao brewed for a long time, then raised her beautiful eyes, looked at Soren and said, "I''m going to get married."


    Soren trembled in his heart and said, "when?"


    "Next month." Return to Qin Shao road.


    Guiqinshao is an important part of Linhai city plan.


    "Ling Ao is very good to me, and my father has great expectations for me." GUI qinshao said, "so You and I can''t go on like this. "


    Soren thought of the last time, GUI qinshao would rather disfigurement than betray his father, so that Sauron got to know this young lady again.


    Appearance is more important to her than life.


    However, she would rather disfigurement than betray her father. It can be seen that the weight of her father''s return to the line exceeds everything else.


    However, she did not know that her anger and Soren''s private meeting that night were completely a trap set by her father, who used the trap that she wanted to kill Soren.


    "Are you coming to break up with me?" Soren asked.


    "Yes." GUI qinshao said: "my mother was confused before she got married. But after she got married, she loved her father with all her heart. Ling Ao is very kind to me, and you But not a good man. A woman should choose a man who loves her heart and soul


    Soren looked at GUI qinshao. Before, she had always regarded her as a flashy and vain Miss Jiao. At this time, although her words were still not very mature, they were more serious.


    "I am a vain woman." GUI qinshao said: "so I''ve been looking forward to Sichuan. I''m still worried that Ling Ao is not as good as you. I wish the best man in the world would be crazy for me. So clearly know that you are a jerk, but still want to meet you again and again, enjoy that kind of exciting sweetSolon looked at GUI qinshao''s face and said, "what happened?"


    GUI qinshao said: "Turing duo and Tu Liyang are married. Tu Liyang loves Turing duo very much and gives her almost everything he has. Now Turing, almost has become Luan Yang City hostess


    Soren was not surprised by the result.


    GUI qinshao said, "but However, Turing Duo is going to have an affair with him and have a son, and he is going to kill Tu Liyang


    "You How do you know about it? " Soren said in surprise.


    "You don''t care how I know, I just know." GUI qinshao said: "besides, Turing duo''s body has been well for a long time, and she doesn''t need to sit in a wheelchair. But she still pretends to be paralyzed and doesn''t want to let Tu Liyang touch her finger."


    To be honest, Soren was also very surprised at the change of Turing.


    Originally, between her and guiqinshao, Soren thought guiqinshao was the selfish woman. However, he did not expect that, in turn, GUI qinshao was willing to sacrifice himself for his father''s sake. And Turing to for their own interests, can not choose any means.


    But then Soren figured it out.


    Turing to is a very smart woman, and GUI qinshao is a less intelligent woman.


    Silly woman, sometimes will have inexplicable persistence.


    To a large extent, Yan Naier is also a silly woman, willing to sacrifice everything for the love with Soren.


    Ashli people are also sand women.


    To some extent, this GUI Qin Shao is also a silly woman.


    GUI qinshao said: "after I knew that, my heart was really shocked. I was a bad woman and always hurt Turing. But I just want to see her bad luck just, never thought to kill her, she paralyzed me is very sad. I didn''t expect that she would kill a husband who was so kind to her. Later, I sympathized with Tu Liyang, and I observed them carefully. Tu Liyang is really good to Turing duo. He is full of happiness every day and takes great care of her. Turing to want what, want to eat, no matter how far away he will get. To coax him into a gentle tone every time. Wherever Turing to go, he pushed the wheelchair himself. Every look he gives to Turing is the tenderest


    GUI qinshao took a deep breath.


    "I immediately felt sorry for Tu Liyang..." GUI qinshao: "I think he will be killed by Turing duo and Chen Li. I think he is more pitiful. And then I thought about myself. I didn''t think I was different from Turing. Ling Ao is so good to me, but I have an affair with you on her back. But you and Chen Li are not good things. I am also a bad woman. "


    Looking at GUI qinshao, Soren really didn''t expect that her psychological process should be like this.


    "Last time, my father encouraged Ling Ao to take me, but I stabbed Ling Ao''s chest with a sword." GUI qinshao continued: "I didn''t expect that after that, Ling Ao treated me better, more gently and more respectfully. And he has promised me that he will not touch my finger again unless I agree with him. He will always wait for me, waiting for me to accept him willingly


    Sauron closed his eyes to imagine Ling Ao''s feelings for guiqinshao!


    Yes, he is absolutely dedicated to GUI qinshao.


    GUI qinshao said: "I thought for a long time, and then I thought clearly. You are a man who makes people sink. You are the most outstanding and charming man in the world. I love you very much... "


    When it comes to my love for you, GUI qinshao''s tears trembled, and she finally said this sentence.


    The last time in the rain flower Pavilion, this sentence she brewing for a long time did not say it, this is the first time in her life to say this sentence to a man.


    Taking a deep breath, GUI qinshao said: "if you really love me, then I have enough courage to leave everything to be with you. Even if you don''t love me so much, because I am a selfish woman, I must get what I want. If you are in the same position as my father, I will be with you. However, you do not really love me, and my father is in absolute hostility. So I think clearly, if I''m wantonly having sex with you, it will bring great disaster


    "What''s more, Ling Ao loves me very much. He''s excellent. Before you show up, I have a certain affection for him." GUI qinshao took a deep breath: "he will be the best husband who can satisfy my vanity and take good care of me. I should grow up. I can''t hurt my father any more, and I can''t hurt Ling Ao any more. They are the people who love me and care about me most in the world, and you are not. "


    "I''m going to marry Ling Ao next month, and I don''t have a chance to meet you either. So seize the opportunity of this evening, I''d like to meet you at last to make things clear, say goodbye to you completely, and say goodbye to the past." GUI qinshao said: "my mother told me that before she married my father again, she had a lover. Guess who that person is?"


    Sauron shook his head.


    "It was the king who changed." GUI qinshao said: "what''s more, everything happened before she and the king changed. Her layer of stuff was also made up by warlocks, and she and my father had a long engagement at that time. But after she got married, she still loved my father with all her heart. It was also a month before marriage that she said goodbye to Chen Bian. Now it''s my turn to say goodbye to you completely"Of course, my mother and I are more different. You are more charming than the king. I may fall deeper." GUI qinshao said: "but you and Chen Bian are the same, they can''t give us real happiness. Soren, I''m going to get married in a month, so let''s call it a day, OK? "


    Sauron''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a gentle smile.


    Take a deep breath, as if a big surge, Guiqin Shao beautiful eyes such as water, looking at Sauron said: "from tomorrow, I will follow my husband wholeheartedly. Tonight is our last night, you can do anything to me, as long as you don''t break my hypocritical purity. This last tryst, even if it is the last explanation of our previous evil fate


    After that, GUI qinshao gently pulled down her long skirt.


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to thank you for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Note: the plot of the first chapter is very important, don''t miss reading!


    ����


    See guiqinshao will own long skirt stripped off, leaving only pocket and silk pants.


    Originally snow-white charming body, more devil temptation, Soren immediately breathed.


    To this extent, guiqinshao stopped and stood there with his arms around his chest. For a moment, he was very embarrassed, and then he seemed to want to be shrewd.


    The aristocratic ladies in the kingdom of angry waves are in disorder before marriage, which can be seen from Fu Yan''er.


    However, GUI qinshao''s private life is already very careful, in addition to vanity and selfishness. If it wasn''t for Soren, she would be the kind of woman from first love to long life.


    At this time of night, there are no lights, only bright moonlight.


    Guiqinshao''s skin color was originally white. At this time, it was illuminated by the moonlight, even more like a layer of snow.


    "You can do whatever you want." GUI qinshao''s breath was short, and he looked up boldly and said, "no problem, I''ll go to the warlock again. It''s a perfect ending to our evil fate. Because from tomorrow on, I''m going to be a devoted woman to my husband, and you can''t touch me again. "


    For guiqinshao''s active dedication, Soren slowly exhaled a breath, looked at her for the first time, and her eyes were full of real tenderness.


    "Gui qinshao, I have something to tell you." Soren road.


    When she heard her name and surname, GUI qinshao''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and then said, "what?"


    Soren said, "you You are still innocent. I have not touched you


    Suddenly, GUI Qin Shao Jiao''s body trembled and couldn''t believe looking at Soren.


    Her memory was clear, and Soren had hurt her, even the pain.


    Soren said, "at that time, you were so confused that you thought I had done something to you. In fact, it wasn''t me. It was Night fright feather! In a way, you are still innocent. "


    GUI qinshao looked up at Sauron and bit her bright lips with her teeth. Suddenly, she was in a state of confusion. She didn''t even know whether it was joy or sorrow.


    Oh no, absolutely not.


    Because of her father''s position and Ling Ao''s love for her, she has decided to draw a clear line with Soren and cut off the evil relationship. But one thing she was very pleased with, or no regrets about.


    It was the first time I gave it to a man who loved, to Soren.


    In this way, after she married Ling Ao, there would be no regret in her heart.


    As a result, Soren said that she had not touched her, which made her unable to follow.


    "You, why didn''t you do that?" GUI qinshao asked with difficulty.


    "I don''t know." Soren said, of course he knew why, but he didn''t want to say it.


    Guiqin Shao opens her beautiful eyes and looks at Sorun with incomparable complexity.


    "I wish you happiness..." Soren, and then he''s leaving.


    Then, a soft behind him, he was held by GUI qinshao.


    Then she turned to Soren and said firmly, "then you have to do something to end our evil fate."


    After that, she directly kisses her beautiful lips like fire, and spits out her little fragrant tongue directly.


    Soren began to think, this is like the first kiss of GUI qinshao?


    GUI qinshao''s delicate body is closely attached to Soren, her arms keep her neck, deep wet kiss, two tongue lingering.


    After the kiss, she gasped, her gorgeous face turned bright red, and the aroma of hot and charming came to her nose.


    The big, watery eyes looked at Sauron, releasing countless emotions, and then she closed her beautiful eyes.


    Biting his red lips, he gradually made up his mind.


    "Goodbye Sauron, goodbye to my evil fate, my absurd youth. From today on, I want to be a good woman, a good woman who loves her husband wholeheartedly and is loyal to him. " GUI Qin Shao said in his heart.


    Open the beautiful eyes again, GUI qinshao has been quiet down, facing Soren: "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Soren road.


    GUI qinshao waved, turned away and disappeared in the garden.


    ����


    Soren went back to the banquet hall again, and Ashley was still as popular as the stars.


    There is a man beside Princess Chen Yan.


    A slightly emaciated man with a pale complexion wore casual clothes, and his face was not very handsome.


    He gave Soren only one feeling, wind!


    Of course, the so-called wind does not mean how natural and unrestrained he is, but a trait.


    The wind is invisible, but it can be felt.


    And this man, when you look with your eyes, he is not very impressive, but when you close your eyes, he is special, you can feel his breath instantly.


    And Chen Yan stood beside him, and before the past is also a little different.


    Chen Yan at other times is light and light, extraordinary and refined. Soren, her fiance, said she was going to spank her ass, and he said yes. Even if Soren really went to pick up her pants, she would not object.She didn''t seem to take her beautiful body as jade seriously.


    At this time, Chen Yan, however, has a little more human flavor, her smile has become real, and even her standing posture is a little lazy.


    Soren had never seen Chen Yan so relaxed and smiling.


    "I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me." When Soren approached, Chen Yan was looking at the man and laughing. Her voice was more like a girl than ever.


    At this time, GUI qinshao has returned to the banquet hall, and is standing beside her fiance Ling Ao, without looking at Soren.


    Ling Ao is talking to a noble. The nobleman was looking at him with envy, because he had such a fiancee as GUI qinshao.


    GUI qinshao sipped her lips, with a slightly gentle smile, and was trying to play the role of a good fiancee.


    Seeing Soren coming, Princess Chen Yan naturally stepped forward, took his arm and said, "here, let me introduce you. This is Soren, my fiance."


    The young man bowed his hand at Sauron and said with a smile, "it has been famous for a long time. Seeing you today makes me feel inferior and hate to be disfigured."


    His smile and his temperament are like spring breeze.


    "Sauron, it''s sick." Princess Chen Yan said.


    This person is the disease in Ji Xiuning''s mouth, and also the only confidant of Chen Yan in Chen Li''s mouth.


    Of course, Soren didn''t know the character existed.


    However, the man''s face is a little pale, and the name is a bit appropriate.


    "Hello." Soren road.


    I don''t know why, he felt that he was somewhat similar to Ling Ao at this time. Of course, it was just a very subtle feeling.


    Next, the pregnant woman did not communicate with Chen Yan any more. Instead, she always talked with Soren.


    This person, very profound, very thin and lofty, but also humorous.


    When Sauron speaks, he looks attentive, listens attentively, and returns Solon''s words with his own expression from time to time.


    And when he speaks, it makes people feel more like spring breeze. Every word he says is not aggressive, full of tolerance and gentleness.


    Sorenzhi is as deep as the sea, and he has seen countless heroes. But in front of him, he is really like water. People can see it at a glance, but it seems that he has not seen anything.


    "You are sick. You claimed to be dead a few years ago. How can you still be alive, or even better and better?" Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter.


    Fang Qingshu!


    The young master of Yinzhou, the direct disciple of Shenlong temple and the half master of Yinyuan society, controls half of the world''s wealth and power.


    When he came, he immediately took the eyes of countless women.


    Because, this is the only one on the scene as beautiful as Soren, even his temperament is more sunny, so it is more radiant.


    This person has always regarded Princess Chen Yan as forbidden.


    "I just said that I would die before I was 50 years old, not a few years ago. Don''t confuse what you think with what I say in my mouth, OK?"


    Then, Fang Qingshu came forward and huaibing hugged him warmly and patted him on the back slightly.


    "Cough..." All of a sudden, he was sick and coughed.


    "If you want me to hang up early, I don''t have to do it in public." I''m sick and I''m laughing.


    Fang Qingshu hugged him again and said with a warm smile, "haven''t you been hiding? Why are you willing to scare people now


    "It''s hard to say." The disease has been cured.


    Soren can see that Fang Qingshu and huaiyaoji have a very good relationship. Although there is a secret competition, the relationship is very close.


    Fang Qingshu is one of the most powerful young people in the world, and huaibing has been so close to him that even in this relationship, Fang Qingshu is more active.


    Well, the identity of the patient should be very complicated.


    At this time, Fang Qingshu seemed to see Sauron, and casually raised his eyes and said, "count Soren, Yan Naier is your fiancee, right?"


    "Well." Soren road.


    Fang Qingshu said: "quickly break it, or you will not only lose her, the whole family will be dragged into the water."


    Soren''s eyes shrunk and said with a smile, "I don''t want to worry about you."


    Fang Qingshu hugged huaibing and said, "let''s go. People are engaged. What are you doing here? It''s good to see your dream lover arm in arm with someone else? Don''t worry, these two people can''t make it. In the end, we will compete to see who wins the beauty


    Chen Yan was indifferent to Fang Qingshu''s provocation. When he left, she went to Soren''s ear and said, "Fang Qingshu once led several judges and hundreds of temple knights to capture Yan Naier, but before entering the territory of Tianshui City, she was called back by the great sacrifice master of the holy dragon temple. No one knows what happened or why."


    Soren''s heart suddenly jumped, staring at the back of Fang Qingshu, and his eyes were cold.I thought that after the last time he pretended to be the reincarnation of the temple, Fang Qingshu did not dare to ask for trouble again. Unexpectedly, he went to catch Naier? Damn it!


    Why did he catch Nell? And with such a large lineup, it must be absolutely sure and a huge charge.


    For the first time, Soren thought that it was because of the devil''s blood on Nell, which was anti dragon power and anti dragon belief.


    And Fang Qingshu spent so much time fighting that he could guess why he was recalled by the Dragon Temple.


    Because at that time, the dragon temple was arresting ashrow, the hell knight, and was going to catch the evil emperor along the line of ashrow. This is a big thing for the Dragon Temple at present, and it can''t be affected by anything.


    If Yan Naier is captured because of the blood of the devil, he will be shocked and may cause him to escape early.


    In order not to frighten the snake, the great priest of the Dragon Temple recalled Fang Qingshu at the last minute.


    Soren could think of these secrets in a flash of his brain. But how did Fang Qingshu know the secret of the blood of the devil on Nell?


    The only people who know this secret are myself and Nell.


    Then, Soren soon thought of Turing dust. When Nell and he died together, he was stabbed with many swords, but soon recovered.


    But with the character of Turing dust, he should not tell this secret to Fang Qingshu or Chen Li.


    However, he may tell Turing duo, because Turing duo had a lot of broken bones at that time. Turing dust thought that Nell would recover instantly after being seriously injured. If this mysterious energy was given to Turing, she might recover in an instant.


    So the person who informs Naier of the anti dragon energy to Chen Li alive Fang Qingshu is likely to be Turing duo!


    Suddenly, Soren''s eyes were cold, looking at Turing in the wheelchair.


    This woman, can not stay in the future, she has completely become a snake, hopeless.


    As for Nell''s side, now aslow is dead, will Fang Qingshu start again on Nell?


    Should not for the time being, in the dragon temple did not find the devil''s tears, will not start to Nell.


    Now for the Dragon Temple, Nell may be the only medium for them to find the evil emperor.


    Because only those who have the blood of demons in their bodies take the tears of demons will they have energy connection with the evil emperor.


    If the Dragon Temple doesn''t find the devil''s tears, Nell will be fine one day.


    But even so, we have to find a way to completely protect Nell, we must think of a perfect way!


    ����


    At this time, Prince Chen Li bent over to a Shi Li Ren and said, "Miss Li Ren, could you please dance a dance? The first dance of the day


    At the same time, wonderful music was heard in the hall.


    All present, eyes are staring at a Shi Li Ren, men''s obsession, women''s envy.


    As he asked for a dance, he said, "count Soren, your piano skill is unparalleled. Can you play a song to accompany me and Miss Li Ren''s dance?"


    Soren did not open his mouth, Ashley humanitarian: "sorry, your highness, I can''t accept your invitation!"


    As soon as this word comes out, Chen Li''s face suddenly changes.


    A Shi Li person continues: "the time is already late, I also should rest."


    Chen Li forced a smile and said, "well, I have prepared the best room in the mansion."


    Ah Shili said, "no, I''m staying in the princess''s house tonight. Not only that, in the years to come, Rouran city will stand firmly on the side of Princess Chen Yan! "


    As soon as this word came out, the thunder suddenly changed!


    The prince was as white as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Even Soren was startled. The idea of standing in line was very obscure. It could be done but could not be said.


    Nowadays, most of the nobles and princes stand on the side of the prince, paying money and sending troops for his throne.


    However, no one publicly claimed that he was firmly on the side of the opposition.


    Because even if Chen Li and Chen Yan fight fiercely, they will never make it public.


    I didn''t expect that this gorgeous ah Shi Li Ren was so resolute and direct that he announced in front of everyone that he was completely on the side of Chen Yan.


    This shock to everyone is absolutely incomparable.


    This is the most powerful vassal in the world. Even if 560000 troops were lost in the war with yelan principality, the Ashi family still has a territory of thousands of miles in the province and millions of people. It will not be long before the Ashi family will have another 100000 troops.


    And the most important thing is that a Shi Li Ren''s statement completely broke the current situation.


    For Chen Yan, this is a breakthrough of zero.


    This is the first time that you have great loyalty.


    She took all the nobles and princes to meet a Shi Li at such a great price and scene, in order to keep her neutral.Did not expect, a Shi Li people unexpectedly in front of all people''s face.


    Suddenly, Chen Li didn''t know how to react.


    "Ha ha ha..." Fang Qingshu burst out laughing.


    But then his smile stopped.


    Because, from a Shi Li''s body to upload inexhaustible strong ice cold energy, like the pressure of icebergs.


    In order to resist this terrible energy, he had to transport all the dragon power.


    He left the side of the people to shake God, but also to speak out.


    "Boom..." A strong energy burst out from Li Ren.


    In an instant, within a dozen feet of the ground around her, all solidified into frost, and all people''s mouths seemed to be frozen.


    At this time, all people know that the most powerful vassal in the world is not only the first beauty of the kingdom of angry waves, but also a very strong one.


    "Princess highness, Sauron, do you want to stay? I''m leaving. " A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Then, she left directly, domineering.


    Soren and Chen Yan followed her, left the banquet hall and returned to the princess mansion.


    At this time, Soren found that the strategy of leaving others was not as good as his own, but he was really sharp on the domineering.


    ����


    Soren, a Shi Li Ren and Princess Chen Yan left.


    The whole banquet hall was silent.


    After a long time, the prince left without saying a word.


    Then, the whole banquet hall guests dare not say a word, dare not have any discussion, silent exit.


    After a moment, all the guests were clean.


    Chen Li prince went to his study, did not light the candle, inside a dark.


    There was a long silence, and his voice was cold.


    "I don''t care. I have to do it, or it will be late!"


    "Yes A dark track, and then disappeared.


    ����


    In Princess mansion!


    Asili people live in the original courtyard of soningbing.


    A Shi Li Ren gently pulled off his robe and all his clothes. The devil''s body was as white as jade. He was so skillful that he exuded the temptation of magic.


    She stepped into the tub.


    Bath soup, full of blue enchantress!


    Her perfect body permeated into the fragrant bath soup, and suddenly she let out a charming hum.


    The whole room is more fragrant and pleasant!


    Then another figure came in, Princess Chen Yan.


    She also pulled off her long skirt, revealed the pure and perfect celestial body, and walked into another bath tub.


    Her bath soup is water, nothing!


    "Thank you, sister Chen Yan said.


    "Nothing." Ashley humanitarian: "I''m for Soren, not for you."


    Princess Chen Yan said, "he is my fiance. You do it for me. When we went to Shengwu temple a few years ago, I still remember that when we went to Shengwu temple to study the fragrance of the dragon, we still remember to study together with you


    A Shi li man did not speak. Looking at Princess Chen Yan, she suddenly asked, "when I went to Dongli, I remember that my illness has been with you all the time."


    "Well." Chen Yan responded.


    A Shi Li said: "do you like to be sick? Do you like Soren? Who do you like better? "


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words sent, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Hearing a Shi Li Ren''s question, Princess Chen Yan was silent for a moment and said, "my illness has made me feel like a spring breeze and my body and mind are natural. Soren, it''s scaring me


    "Exciting..." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "Yes, exciting!" Chen Yan said: "beside Soren, I never know what will happen in the next quarter of an hour."


    A Shi Li Humanitarianism: "that in the bosom sickness already nearby feels at ease happy, as if does not feel the time elapse."


    Chen Yan thought for a while, nodded and said, "right."


    Shi Li said: "these two men are the most outstanding men in the world. In terms of posture and identity, they are more sick."


    Princess Chen Yan said with a smile, "Sister Li Ren, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, it will never happen. "


    Shi Li said: "that''s the best! Remember, I''ll always be on Soren''s side. "


    Princess Chen Yan said with a smile, "me too!"


    ����


    The next day, a Shi Li Ren would go back to Rouran city and bid farewell to Sauron.


    The battle of Rouran city is just over. She, the city Lord, can''t leave. In order to make a statement in public and give Solon an account, he left Rouran City willfully. After a day''s stay, everything has been explained, so it is natural to go back immediately.


    "Soren, I''m going back today." From humanity, she used to turn her back to Soren.


    In this way, although Soren can''t see her beautiful face, she can see the charming waist hip curve, which is still breathless.


    "Why don''t you wear a mask?" Soren finally asked the question.


    Shi Li humanitarian: "because found the heart of the man."


    Her words were direct and bold, but if Soren dared to touch her finger now, he would be interrupted.


    Soren said, "do you have enough money?"


    A Shi Li said: "enough, my family is one of the richest among the princes in the world. There is no problem in recruiting and buying horses. How many troops are needed? "


    Soren said, "150000, the more cavalry, the better!"


    A Shi Li thought for a while and nodded his head and said, "that''s enough money, but if it''s absolutely elite, it''s too late to make armor. I want to buy it."


    Soren said, "there''s not enough money. Ask me."


    Today, the output of luanshi Island salt farm in Sauron has increased by several times, and nearly 20000 gold coins are recorded every month.


    Plus a few months ago, the magic mirror has begun to officially flow to the market.


    As Sauron expected, within a few months, the magic mirror instantly swept the entire human kingdom.


    At present, it is still in the process of hungry sales. It only flows to the market in a few hundred ways every month. It is a top luxury. Only the top power families in the human kingdom have one side.


    Moreover, each side of the price has been speculation skyrocketed, completely out of the scope of reason and market.


    Therefore, the profit brought by magic mirror every month has begun to exceed the salt field of luanshi island.


    With these two huge financial resources, Tianshui City has made more than 50000 gold coins a month, far more than all the princes in the world.


    Over the past few months, under the leadership of Princess Chen Yan, Yan Naier and Yan Yan Yan, Tianshui City has been recruiting people every day, offering rich conditions that people can''t refuse.


    Therefore, mercenaries and vagrant warriors of the human kingdom continue to enter Tianshui city.


    It is believed that Tianshui city will have more than 50000 troops in a few months, and 100000 troops in a year.


    However, he was faced with the same problem as Rouran City, with insufficient weapons and armor, as well as insufficient horses.


    There are few minerals in the whole human kingdom, so the armor weapons are always very tense. There are a lot of minerals in the barbarian area, but no one dares to mine them.


    Moreover, even if you make your own weapons, it is difficult to surpass Bazhou.


    In Sauron''s secret base laboratory, a large part is invested in metal smelting, and thousands of gold coins are invested every month. Moreover, a large number of people and horses were sent to explore everywhere.


    But at present, the harvest is not much.


    Iron ore, which is most needed to make weapons, is very rare in the whole human kingdom.


    Not to mention the secret gold mine for making high-grade weapons and armor.


    I don''t know where Bazhou has found so many minerals. It controls the production of metal and secret gold in the whole human kingdom, and controls the armor and weapons of the whole human kingdom. As long as Bazhou is willing to sell, countless weapons and armor will emerge.


    Therefore, as long as you get the support of Bazhou, you can equip as many troops as you want.


    "I don''t know when we can meet this farewell." A Shi Li turned his head and said, "Soren, before you were in Rouran City, you would tease me with every word. Now you are so serious. Before you leave, say a rascal to listen to me."


    Soren''s eyes looked at the perfect and peerless buttocks and said, "you are the most beautiful, roundest, biggest, most warped, whitest and most slippery I have ever seen. It''s a pity that my mind was blank that day. I only had a glance at it. I didn''t see anything more beautiful


    "Do you want to see it?" he said with a smileSoren nodded.


    "Pa..." Leave a person in Soren''s face fan, no pain, not like a hit, more like a flirt.


    Then, a Shi Li said, "when can I not extricate myself from my love for you? Let me show you. Or, when you surpass me in martial arts, don''t tell me. You can do whatever you want. "


    You were teased by me


    A Shi Li''s beautiful eyes stare at Soren, suddenly his face is Su, and he says in a cold voice, "stand up, hands on your legs, don''t move."


    Soren, like a middle school student before doing broadcast gymnastics, legs together, hands vertical, motionless.


    The beautiful and delicate body of Li Ren comes forward and gently embraces Soren''s body, which is soft, elastic and charming. Then she pouted out her petal transparent lips and gave Soren a kiss.


    Jelly like kiss, cool and charming.


    "Be careful, little man. Don''t wait until the war between us is won or lost, and you will die." Leave the person gentle way.


    Her voice, her eyes are more gentle than ever.


    In the face of such a separation, Soren really had some confusion.


    Her small mouth, really like petals, cold, fragrant, sweet.


    Soren instinctively stepped forward to try it again.


    "No!" From humanity: "I said, I will not let you touch me, or I will break your three legs."


    Soren, I''m being teased again.


    Then, although she had never touched any man, she knew everything.


    When a unique young, cold, domineering and unruly woman, with a very serious tone, said the rascal molestation language, it is really charming, very frightening.


    Then, leaving the person with a light sarcasm said: "is not the molestation, is not the rascal words? Who won''t? You''re not so great at all in Rouran city. Don''t pretend to be a saint of love. "


    As a result, Soren became the one who was molested.


    "Little man, I''m leaving. Be careful. Watch out for everyone." From humanity: "and then step jade step, out of the Princess House."


    When she and Soren had said goodbye alone, he was not allowed to see him off.


    Yesterday, a Shi Li people into the king''s city, all nobles and princes, pouring out, the scene unprecedented.


    Today, when a Shi Li Ren left the Royal City, only princess Chen Yan and Duke Chen Ting sent each other off. It was obvious that Chen Li would not come back to ask for any more boring things.


    ����


    After a Shi left.


    Soren came to see Princess Chen Yan, and talked about weapons and armor.


    Princess Chen Yan pondered for a moment and then said, "I''ll solve it."


    Soren was shocked. It was the armor of more than 100000 troops. Only Bazhou could provide it. Chen Yan directly said that she would solve the problem.


    However, since she said it, she would be able to do it.


    Soren said: "I have been away from home for a long time, and will return to Tianshui city soon. Will you go with me?"


    Sauron, at this time, is like an arrow!


    Princess Chen Yan pondered for a moment, then shook her head and said, "if I have something else to do in the Royal City, I will not go back with you. I will go to Tianshui city later."


    "Good." Soren road.


    Chen Yan said with a smile: "Qinqin is very lovely. I miss you every day and look forward to your return."


    Soren thought of Qin Qin''s small face, and small eyes, suddenly a soft heart, eager to fly back.


    "Then I''ll go. Goodbye." Sauron got up.


    "Well!" Chen Yan got up to see him off.


    In the conversation, Sauron did not ask about the disease, nor did Princess Chen Yan.


    Outside the princess mansion, more than a dozen shadow Pavilion masters and hundreds of cavalry are waiting.


    Sauron turned on his horse, and these masters and cavalry immediately protected him in the center.


    With a wave of his hand, Soren, under the protection of more than 100 people, left the princess''s house, left the Royal City, and went to Tianshui city.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to ride Griffins back, but because Griffins are strategic resources that can''t be used unless they are in a hurry.


    Looking at Soren''s leaving figure, Duke Chen Ting suddenly said: "you should go back to Tianshui city with him. Now Chen Li completely regards him as a thorn in the eye. Any means will be used. You should follow him to protect him."


    Chen Yan said: "yesterday, Sister Li Renjie made a public statement. I''m worried that Chen''s departure will cause a dog to jump over the wall to attack his father, and he seems to have some changes. In addition, the armor of the king and I will stay in the city for tens of thousands of days. "


    "Oh." The Duke of Chen Ting said, "this is it."


    Chen Yan said: "there are 10 dragon warriors and more than 100 elite warriors to protect. Soren''s mental strength is very strong. He can sense the danger from a long distance, so there will be no problem."


    "Sauron is our only hope. If anything happens to him, we will give up all our previous achievements," said Duke Chen ting


    Just at this time, a female warrior''s report sounded outside."Princess highness, a son named" Huai "has come to see him.


    Chen Yan nodded her head and said, "Oh, let him in."


    Then, she said to the pavilion, "uncle, you can see him with me."


    ����


    Soren galloped all the way back to Tianshui city with the master samurai of shadow Pavilion.


    Along the way, Soren traveled day and night, constantly changing horses on the way.


    Nine hours later, he has already run more than 900 Li.


    At this time, is in a valley, the end of spring, flowers in full bloom, green grass, dawn.


    The scenery is very beautiful.


    Sauron and his party, more than 100 people and more than 200 horses, broke the silence of the valley.


    On the grass, countless butterflies and bees fly.


    The grass, which was originally a green blanket, was trampled by hundreds of horses. It''s really unbearable.


    Then Sauron felt that the grass in the valley seemed too green. The flowers here are too charming.


    And, as if all the butterfly seals were gathered here.


    This valley is really charming and beautiful!


    All of a sudden, Soren was shocked and smelled a killing opportunity!


    "Full speed out..." Soren exclaimed.


    But


    The grass all over the ground suddenly turned into a terrible hell.


    The grass above the knee is rotten in an instant and turns into green and terrible mud.


    Several hundred meters around the ground, also suddenly decay, collapse, into a group of extremely sticky mud pit, like hell open dark vortex general.


    Countless horses screamed and were swallowed up by the huge whirlpool.


    Tens of thousands of square meters of green grass and green space, an instant into hell swamp.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All the shadow paladins leaped up and stood in front of Sauron.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    At the same time, from all sides of the valley, there were countless terrible arrows of darkness.


    These arrows are black ice arrows!


    Shadow Pavilion master after another, with his body to protect Sauron, the weapons in his hands, chopping these dark ice arrows.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Innumerable dark disease arrows, instantly smashed, turned into countless dark fog.


    These dark fog, splashing on the shadow Pavilion master''s body surface.


    And then


    A terrible scene happened!


    The bodies of these shadow Pavilion masters began to rot and corrode


    Skin, muscle, all rotten, turned into mud and pus, see inside the dense white bone.


    But then the bones began to rot.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Innumerable shadow Pavilion master, send out sad cry.


    One after another, the body of the shadow cabinet warrior rotted and turned into a mass of mud.


    However, all the shadow cabinet masters are still one after another, desperately rushing out towards Soren, using the body as a shield to protect him in the center.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    But in this terrible dark, poisonous fog.


    These shadow Pavilion masters are like boiling water to melt snow. In a short period of time, they all die and become a pool of mud, completely melting into the devil''s mud in the whole valley.


    Pitifully, ten of them can''t perform their martial arts on such occasions.


    These more than 100 shadow Pavilion warriors died clean without even seeing the enemy.


    In the end, all the fog was over Sauron.


    But his body did not corrode or decay.


    Only half of his body was trapped in this terrible mud pit.


    This scene reminds Soren of the game of Warcraft on earth. Where the base of the undead is built, it becomes a hell swamp covered with death and darkness.


    "But the count of Sauron, sir?" Beyond the thick fog came a woman''s voice.


    Enchanting extreme, enchanting extreme, let a person listen to can not help but be confused.


    Sauron had never heard such a soul stirring voice.


    Only by surging up the powerful spiritual force can we resist the invasion of the enchanting voice to the mind.


    "I''m Sauron. Who''s your excellency from demon island?" Soren road.


    "Princess of demon Island, yuh!" The voice of enchantment rings.


    Sauron''s heart jumped!


    Princess of demon island?


    Demon island is the most mysterious and terrifying one among the four forces. It is in charge of the world''s warlocks.


    The owner of this enchanting voice is the princess of demon island. Is her status so high?


    Why did she personally assassinate a vassal of the secular kingdom of mankind?


    "Princess Yu, what can I do for you?" Soren asked."Ashrow died indirectly by your hand, of course, to kill you for your life!" he said


    "Whoosh..." A faint fragrance.


    In an instant, a enchanting and enchanting figure came to Sauron, and a demon blade was lying across his neck.


    The enchanting voice of Princess Yu rang out again: "count Soren, what will you say, only one sentence?"


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please ask for monthly pass, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    At this time, the smoke gradually faded, Soren immediately saw the face of the demon Island Princess.


    This is an enchanting face.


    Whether it is facial features, or eyes, or body, it is totally seductive to the extreme.


    She is beautiful, and her appearance is even above guiqinshao. But because of her seduction, even let people ignore her beauty.


    Sauron has never seen such a woman, as if even the end of eyelashes, are permeated with enchanting and charming.


    Not to mention every curve of her monstrous figure.


    At this time, she was wearing a long black wrap dress, as if very conservative, but also as if very open.


    Conservative, because the skirt is very long, almost cover the jade feet, sleeves are also very long, almost cover a pair of jade hands.


    The opening is because the skirt is very tight, and I want to burst the chest and waist and buttocks. It seems that every inch of the devil''s body can ignite the flame in people''s hearts.


    Moreover, in the chest position opens very low, exposed the snow-white charming gully, the deep does not see the bottom.


    What''s more, it is hollowed out under the back waist, revealing the charming part of the waist hip curve.


    In short, this woman is a goblin, an absolute goblin. Take a look, as if to hook away the spirit of the spirit.


    In fact, on the ups and downs of her figure, she is better than leaving people and Nell.


    But the radian of the whole body curve is really seductive and infuriating. It looks like a moving dark flame.


    Soren conceives in mind that this daughter is revenge for ashrow. What is the relationship between her and ashrow? lover?


    "If there is any last word, just one sentence." "After saying that, good on the road."


    Of course, she would not kill herself. The hatred in her eyes showed that she would not kill herself easily. Otherwise, the dark and poisonous fog just now was enough to make him rot and die miserably.


    "I have no last words." Soren road.


    "Smart, I know I won''t kill you easily. I spent a lot of money to capture you. How can I be willing to kill you like this? After catching the mouse, the cat is still reluctant to bite to death immediately. It has to play for a long time. I will certainly trample you so much that you can''t live or die. I will make you regret living in this world, and I will not waste my name as an enchantress. "


    Her tone is still charming, but the meaning is chilling.


    Then, her enchanting eyes glanced at Sauron and said, "next, welcome to hell!"


    With a flick of her jade hand, a strange fragrance penetrated her nostrils, and Soren fainted directly.


    ����


    When Soren woke up again, he was in a big ship.


    The very, very large ship, almost no shaking, bigger than the thousand ton flagship of Rock Island, hardly felt shaking on the sea.


    The cabin he was in was also magnificent, as if he were in the clouds.


    The carpets, the quilts, the utensils in the cabin are all valuable.


    But then, all Soren''s eyes were attracted by a very moving figure.


    The princess of demon Island, Yuyu, is sitting in front of a huge mirror, combing her hair.


    "This magic mirror was bought from your family. It cost more than 1000 gold coins." She turned her head and said with a smile.


    Soren was stunned to see her face.


    This, is this magic?


    Because, today''s Yu, as if a different person.


    The face is still that beautiful face, but before the enchanting amorous feelings have all disappeared, replaced by incomparably dignified and virtuous, completely full of poetry, proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting noble gold general.


    This gentle temperament is no less than teacher Niya, but her face is much more beautiful than teacher Niya.


    Before, her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes were slightly upturned, full of seductive meaning.


    But today, cut the water pupil, willow leaves and black eyebrows are like distant mountains. They really look like a scholar noble.


    What''s more, the skirt on her body turned white. Although she still showed her charming figure, there was no enchanting and irritating, only graceful and charming.


    She is really a monster!


    From inside to outside, it''s like changing a person.


    "Mr. Soren, you must be curious why I should avenge ashlow, right?" "You may be in the heart of speculation, I am not his lover?"


    "There is such a guess." Soren road.


    "No "He is my good friend, the best and best friend. He committed suicide many times in demon Island, and I saved him every time. I don''t have many friends. He''s almost the only one. "


    Soren can imagine that this is a demon, and ashrow is a monster, so they must be very similar.


    Then, the princess of demon island said: "know who let me kill you, who told me, is it you who killed ashrow?""He left." Soren road.


    "Yes, that''s him." "What''s more, in order to kill you, I sent out hundreds of demon Island masters, dozens of warlocks and countless treasures, which cost a huge price. For this reason, Chen Li paid the price of more than 90000 gold coins, which was equivalent to the tax of a province for a year. He was really generous. But it''s worth it to kill you. "


    Soren thought, if Chen Yan followed her back to Tianshui City, would the demon island''s ambush succeed?


    "You must be thinking, if Chen Yan follows you to protect us, will we succeed?" The princess of demon Island asked.


    Soren was startled. The changeable spirit seemed to be able to read his mind.


    The princess of Yaozhou said: "Chen Yan''s martial arts are too high, and she was born in the Dragon Temple. She can smell our breath thousands of meters away. So if she''s by your side, we won''t set this ambush, and you won''t fall into my hands. But it''s a pity that Chen Yan stayed in Chendu and had a good talk with her. She put your safety aside for the time being. "


    She said again: "of course, it cost me so much to kill you directly, but I''m not willing to kill you right away, but it''s better to have fun for a while. I''ll kill you when I''m bored."


    Soon she combed her hair. It was a very lady''s head.


    "I hear you are very clever, Lord Soren." "Among the men I have come into contact with, two of them are extremely intelligent," she said


    Perhaps one of them, Soren thought, was ashrow.


    "The second one is a guy named Tianhai mu. The first one is that he is very happy with Chen Yan at this time." It is the road.


    When she said these three words, her eyes were complicated and her teeth clenched.


    Hearing the name of "huaibing", Soren could not help but appear in his mind some morbid pale face.


    From the tone of the demon Island Princess in front of her, it was obvious that she loved and hated the disease.


    There is no doubt that the beauty of this woman is at the top of the pyramid, so is the status.


    However, she is in love with the sick, which shows the weight of this sick young man.


    "And ashrow?" Soren could not help asking.


    "Ashrow is very interesting, but it''s not very clever, and can''t be ranked on the list," said Princess Yu


    Soren was stunned. Ashrow was undoubtedly extremely clever, but he didn''t like to use his brains, but he was one of the smartest people Soren had ever seen.


    I didn''t expect that in the eyes of the princess of demon Island, ashrow''s cleverness could not be ranked.


    But this pregnant sickness already, unexpectedly by her photography first place, he really has so clever?


    "I heard that you are the most intelligent man in the kingdom of angry waves in recent years, so I can''t help but be pleased with the hunt and have to compete with you."


    Then, she opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Soren and said, "how about this? Let''s have an intellectual bet, two wins in three games, and the bet is your life. If you win, I''ll let you go; if you lose, you''ll die in my hands, OK? "


    Soren said: "people for the knife, I for fish, have to follow."


    Two wins in three games!


    The princess of demon island is extremely clever and cunning. She has few rivals in her mind and wisdom.


    In this life, she lost to one person, that is to be sick.


    Therefore, her feelings of hatred and love for her illness came from this.


    Over the past two years, Sauron has become famous in the whole human kingdom, and is said to be intelligent and almost demon like. Of course, the princess of demon Island, who was extremely smart, would not let go of this opportunity. She would certainly share the same position with him.


    And the thing she enjoys most is to crush her smart opponent with her high IQ.


    And Soren, become her lonely life in a valuable opponent!


    Even if you die, you have to kill Soren after your IQ has completely crushed and defeated him.


    ����


    The princess of demon Island, Yu Yu, left the mirror and sat down at a table. She said, "Lord Soren, do you think it''s smart?"


    Soren said, "terrible memory, terrible logic, terrible inspiration."


    She clapped and her hands were slender and charming.


    Then, she said, "the first game of our game has begun. I heard that Mr. Qin is unparalleled?"


    "I dare not." Soren road.


    "Do you want to fight the piano with me or play chess with me?" he said


    Soren thought for a moment and said, "let''s play chess."


    "Is your chess skill higher than that of Qin? But I''ve never heard of you being good at playing chess. "


    Indeed, Soren''s paintings and piano skills are famous throughout the human kingdom.


    But he has never heard of or even seen him play chess.


    "At present, I have only lost one player in my chess skills. Are you sure you want to play chess with me?"


    The only one she''s ever lost, there''s no doubt that she''s sick.Soren shook his head and said, "try it. It''s the first game anyway. There are two chances to lose."


    "Well, play chess," he said


    Then, she brought a chessboard with her own hands, and two boxes of chess pieces, each with one hundred and eight black and white pieces.


    Of course, it''s Weiqi. When his Majesty the Dragon Emperor crossed over, he brought not only weiqi, but also chess.


    For thousands of years, go has swept the whole human kingdom.


    She held a sunspot and said, "I am a woman, how about going down first?"


    "Good." Soren road.


    The princess of demon Island, Yu Yu, made the first piece on the chessboard.


    Soren picked up the white and put it on the chessboard.


    Two people drop off quickly!


    On the earth, Soren''s level of go can only be considered good, and has not received very professional training, but likes to play chess online every day.


    Therefore, in terms of his level on the earth, he is reluctant to do so in his spare time.


    But after he came to the other world, his spiritual power has been mentioned several times. At present, his spiritual talent has exceeded the astonishing nine million.


    Moreover, there is a demon star in his body.


    Demon star with his brain, completely become a top-level artificial intelligence.


    On earth, Google''s alpha dog artificial intelligence beat Li Shishi, the top player in go, who specializes in nine sections.


    The human brain, whether it''s ability or precision, is far beyond the supercomputers on earth.


    It''s just that supercomputers can do countless calculations at the same time, but people can''t.


    But now, Soren has extremely powerful mental power, demon star far exceeds alpha dog artificial intelligence, Soren''s brain surpasses supercomputer, which together, the computational power is absolutely amazing.


    If you put it in front of you, Soren doesn''t have enough mental energy to support such super computing.


    But now, Soren''s mental power is more than a thousand times that of the earth.


    Therefore, it is not so much Soren playing chess as the demon star who borrows his brain to play chess with the princess of demon island with the computing power beyond the alpha dog.


    Demon star with human brain, plus terrible mental power.


    It can be said that this kind of chess skill completely surpasses the alpha dog on the earth, also surpasses any chess player on the earth.


    However, even so, at this time, Sorun and Yu are completely matched.


    It''s totally different.


    The speed of two people''s settling down is very fast, and there is almost no space for thinking.


    In front of the thirty or so children, two people can be said to be very relaxed, completely free.


    But then, the princess of demon island became slower and slower, and her thinking time was longer and longer.


    As she went down, she felt frightened!


    In chess, she is really under one person, above ten thousand people.


    Apart from being sick, there is no rival at all.


    Soren hears that wisdom is close to demon, but that''s just planning. These things may not be strong in chess.


    For example, those military masters in ancient China were extremely resourceful and highly skilled in chess, but they were very difficult to stand at the top of chess skills.


    The top chess players on the earth are all focused and paranoid people. They even seem to be a bit dull. They don''t seem to be resourceful people at all.


    In the face of such a top-level strongman as himself, Sauron is so skillful that he does not fall behind.


    However, Soren was really shocked.


    At present, the chess skill of Princess Yaozhou is really against the sky. On earth, she has already won the first place in the world.


    I''m a demon star, and I''ve got the spirit against the sky. I''m far beyond the level of alpha dog. I''m even a winner now.


    However, being sick is even stronger than Yu. What is the evil?


    More than an hour later!


    After all, it is a simple human brain, which can not be compared with the super operation combination of demon star and brain, which has countless operations without any tiredness.


    She began to fall into the wind.


    The speed of her falling is getting slower and slower.


    Two hours later, her weakness was obvious.


    Two and a half hours later.


    He stopped and put his pieces in the chess bowl and formally admitted defeat.


    The princess of Yaozhou opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Soren in disbelief and said, "in this world, I thought I was invincible in the world except for my illness. I didn''t expect to lose to you. I can''t believe it! "


    Sauron got up and said, "yield, yield!"


    But


    "But go is just a way to play, and it''s not really wisdom. And the first game of our intellectual gambling is not chess, but the real decision to win or lose is a problem. "


    Soren said, "what''s the problem?"The princess of demon island said, "where is our big ship now?"


    Soren was stunned.


    He has been in a coma for several days and nights, and there is no reference at all in the vast sea. Who knows where he is?


    "The specific answer, I have told you in the chess game just now. In front of us, we had a good command. Every word I wrote revealed information. "


    Sauron was stunned again.


    "You said that being smart is amazing memory, amazing logic and amazing inspiration. If you are smart enough, you should remember every detail and every message. "


    "Now answer me, where exactly is our ship "You got the right answer. You won the first game in our game. If you get the wrong answer, you lose the first game and you will be punished if you lose. "


    She clapped her hands.


    All of a sudden, three strong men came into the demon island.


    Each one is majestic and terrifying, like a beast.


    Then, the princess of demon Island flashed the devil''s light and said, "the punishment is that you have been punished by three big men. You''re going to have to go through all the sins that ashrow suffered in the first place. "


    All of a sudden, my hair was creeping.


    Enchantress, witch, the woman in front of her is not only a goblin, but a fairy with long horns on her head.


    She said with a smile: "answer quickly, where are we at this time? The answer is in the chess game just now. "


    "The answer is right, even if you win, if the answer is wrong, don''t blame the three strong men of demon island who trampled you to survive and die."


    At this time, Soren''s whole body was imprisoned, and there was no room for resistance.


    After the princess of demon Island finished, the three strong men of demon Island kept approaching Soren, showing a cruel and animal smile.


    A beautiful man like Soren is their favorite.


    And Soren now finally know that the demon Island Princess revenge for ashrow is not a fake.


    On the one hand, she has to compete with Soren intelligence, and on the other hand, she has to avenge ashlow.


    The princess of demon Island clapped her hands and said, "I count down to five. You have to make the final answer. Where are we at this time? It''s time, and if you can''t answer, you''ll be blown up. "


    Her beautiful eyes, full of exciting light, and then began to count down!


    "Five, four, three, two, one..."


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Where are Sauron and others now? Where is the location?


    It''s a completely insane question, and it''s also an almost completely unsolved problem.


    Even if Sauron ran to the deck now to see clearly, it was just a vast sea, without any reference.


    And, from land to sea, Soren was in a coma for days and nights. Where would the ghost know?


    Soren closed his eyes and calculated quickly in his brain.


    The countdown is over.


    The princess of demon Island showed the light of the devil, waved and said, "go and enjoy this top-notch beautiful man. Don''t let him go anywhere on his body. Let him want to live and die."


    Suddenly, the four demon continent strong men madly rushed up.


    Sauron suddenly opened his eyes and said, "we are in the Western sea of the mainland, with Dadan city in the western border as the dotted line. We are now at an angle of 45 degrees northwest, about 3100 miles away from Dadan city."


    As soon as the words came out, Princess Yu of demon island was completely shocked.


    Looking at Sauron in disbelief.


    This is an impossible answer, and Soren''s answer is so accurate, even more accurate than her exact answer.


    How could this be?


    Soren sweeps all the black and white pieces on the chessboard, then picks up the black spots, completely according to the method of the princess of demon island just now, one by one, a total of 30 pieces.


    "In front of you, you can play as you please, which is not reasonable." Soren said, "so I remember clearly. Because I''m worried that it will damage your layout, I''m more casual. It''s all you do and I''ll do mine. Therefore, the thirty pieces in front of you are depicting the track of our actions on the chessboard. "


    Then, Soren pointed to the first one and said, "this is where I was captured by you, the bad luck mountain of Heilu County in the kingdom of angry waves. Then I walked 24 squares on the chessboard all the way, with a straight-line distance of about 8700 Li, which is just the city of Dadan in the western border of the mainland. Then he went up the diagonal northwest and walked six pieces of chess pieces. Because the angle is oblique, the distance between the two pieces is so far It''s about 1.412 times that of the previous one, which is about 511 Li. So we finally got the answer now. We are in the 45 degree sea area in the northwest corner of Dadan City, about 3100 miles in a straight line


    The princess of demon island was quiet, staring at Soren for a long time. She couldn''t suppress her shock and amazement.


    Soren sighed, "that is to say, I have been in a coma for at least ten days, right?" Simultaneous interpreting the beautiful eyes of


    again, he inhaled a deep breath: "you are really like a legend," said Mr. Solon. "


    Then she clapped her hands and said, "good. You won the first game. You go back!"


    All of a sudden, the four demon continent strong men are unwilling to retreat.


    It''s a pity that such beautiful men as Soren didn''t get half a finger.


    Then he said, "Lord Soren, have a good rest. Soon we will get off the ship at the place where we are going. The second game of wisdom between us will wait until we get ashore. "


    Then she went straight away.


    Sauron was the only one left in the magnificent cabin.


    He closed his eyes immediately, his back was sweating and scared.


    She is definitely a witch. She is the same as aslow. She only cares about her own happiness and can do anything.


    However, she is more cunning than ashrow and has more power in her hands.


    How to get out of her hands?


    The first game of the game is won. What is the second game?


    I don''t know the family of Tianshui city. Do they know that something has happened to them?


    However, Chen Yan and Chen Li must have known about it. Now the city of Chendu, I''m afraid it has already set off a startling change.


    ����


    The city of Wangcheng is still calm on the surface. But below the water, there was a complete upheaval.


    The next day after Sorun''s accident, Princess Yu of demon island had already sent a letter to Chen Li. There were only four simple words on it: Sorun is dead!


    Besides, a skull was brought along, along with Soren''s golden crown.


    Chen Li, who sent to the scene to investigate, also reported that the valley of the accident had been reduced to a hell, and there were no half of them alive.


    After receiving the news of Soren''s death, Chen Li immediately shivered all over and sat down on the chair, endlessly happy and relaxed.


    Finally, this day!


    For more than a year, Soren has almost become his nightmare.


    Became his biggest enemy to the throne, the biggest obstacle.


    In order to get rid of Sauron, Chen Li used almost all his resources.


    Several hundred thousand troops have been used, the resources of the dragon temple have been used, and a dozen top assassins of the underworld society have been invited with astronomical money.


    But, over and over again, Soren did wonders.


    First, he recaptured Tianshui city with almost nothing, and made his only sister big.Then, with less than one tenth of the force, we annihilated all the more than 100000 troops of the United miesox army.


    Not long ago, he quietly supported a Shi Li people to become the city Lord of Rouran. This is not to mention that under his tacit understanding, 300000 troops of yelan principality attacked Rouran. It was a fatal situation, but he made Sauron change the world.


    In the end, it led to the departure of a Shi, the most powerful vassal in the world, who openly slapped in the face at the banquet in the royal city and openly expressed his loyalty to Chen Yan.


    Although no one made any sound at that time, everyone knew that this was a huge wind vane, it was the prestige of Chen Li, and it was a great challenge and injury.


    There are so many miracles and so many great events. Ordinary people can only complete one thing in their life, which is enough to enjoy for life. It is famous in history.


    Soren completed four in just one and a half years.


    Now, he''s dead at last. It''s over.


    If it wasn''t for ashrow''s death, Chen Li would not have been able to push demon island to kill Sauron with such huge resources.


    If it was not for the weird and mysterious power of demon Island, it would be almost impossible to kill Sauron with secular power.


    Now, Soren''s done!


    Then there was no obstacle for him to leave the throne.


    Endless ease, endless joy!


    Without Soren, Chen Yan completely lost her only general, and there was no threat.


    Chen Li narrowed his eyes slightly!


    The heart of the original suppressed for a long time desire, and finally gradually released.


    Now, there is no one to stop him from taking the throne, so many things do not need to be so aggrieved.


    Suddenly, two beautiful faces appeared in his mind.


    The most beautiful one is a Shi Li Ren. This woman is still unable to move, because she is the first vassal in the world, holding tens of thousands of troops in her hands.


    At least until he formally ascended the throne, Ashley could not move.


    But another woman, perhaps, is really a meal on the plate.


    All of a sudden, Chen left the brain to emerge from Gui Qin Shao Yan Jue the world, proud and beautiful face.


    So hot, so charming, just like a rose to drop.


    Ling Ao is not entitled to enjoy such a unique creature, nor to have it.


    ����


    The house of Shaojun, which was far away from, fell into secret ecstasy.


    But Chen Yan''s princess''s mansion side, this fell into despair!


    She got the news one day later than she left. On the third day after Soren''s accident, she was rewarded by the shadow Pavilion.


    The shadow warrior who escorts Sauron is wiped out on Mount Doom in blackforge.


    The whole valley, completely turned into a hell swamp, no body remains. The only thing found at the scene was Sauron''s ring.


    Platinum ring, buried in the disgusting swamp, has not been eroded and melted.


    Moreover, immediately after Chen Li left there, he also sent a message directly, saying that Sorun was dead, and died in the hands of Princess Yu of demon island!


    After hearing the news, Chen Yan''s brain became blank for a moment, and then the endless darkness and endless sadness came.


    These unprecedented emotions, like bombs, detonated in her heart.


    She was merciless and lustless before, because she broke the love between Sauron and Ning Bing, which opened a gap in her heart''s desire and made her come to the moon for the first time.


    But her heart, still lack of emotion, lack of seven emotions and six desires.


    At this time, the news of Soren''s death, completely like a bomb, exploded in the heart and brain.


    For half an hour, she seemed to be unable to feel everything outside and hear the cry of the people around her.


    By the time she opened her eyes again, there were two more people in front of her.


    The King became the first confidant of the king. He was the top strong man in the kingdom of angry waves. He was the leader of eunuch forces. Gao Yin!


    There is also the Duke of Chen ting.


    It was the first time that he left the king after his accident.


    The Duke of chenting endured for a long time, staring at Chen Yan and saying, "it''s all your fault. You should follow him to Tianshui city. You know clearly that Chen Li tries to kill him. You know that some people in demon island will count ashrow''s death on Soren''s head. The method of demon island is too much to defend. It is not the ordinary dragon warrior who can resist it. Only if you are a top-level spiritual strong person, you are a top-level strongman in the Dragon Temple, can you deal with the weird attack of demon island. "


    Princess Chen Yan did not speak and hung her head.


    Duke Chen Ting continued to anger: "if you go back to Tianshui city with Soren, he will not have an accident, he will not die!"


    Princess Chen Yan''s eyes trembled and two tears fell.


    Chen Pavilion in front of Chen Yan, has always been respectful and polite, never angry.


    At this time, he asked coldly, "tell me, Soren asked if you want to go back to Tianshui city with him. Why did you refuse? What''s the matter with that illness? It didn''t show up early or late, but now it does! "Chen Yan raised her beautiful eyes and said, "Sorun didn''t have to rush back to Tianshui City, but because he was worried about Yan Naier and had to deal with her crisis, he rushed back in advance. Huaibing has already agreed to supply more than 100000 weapons and armor for our army. I will stay and discuss with him on specific matters, so as to get the weapons and armor as soon as possible. "


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous!" Chen Ting angrily said: "he has promised. Can''t I take over the next thing? Do you have to talk to him in person? Besides, is it the weapons and armor of more than 100000 troops important, or is Soren important? "


    There is no doubt that Sauron is important.


    Without Sauron, this hundred thousand weapons and armor have no use at all.


    Chen Yan said: "the night after Shi Li Ren publicly declared his loyalty to me, Chen Li had many changes. I was afraid that he would be harmful to his father, so I stayed in the king''s city to protect him."


    Chen Ting angrily said, "Your Majesty has shadow Pavilion, gaoweng and guard. Even if Chen Li had ten times the ability, he could not kill his majesty. Your majesty doesn''t need you, Sauron needs you. "


    Princess Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes dropped and her tears fell again.


    Chen Ting said: "when Sauron died, he must have played a role of concealment because of his illness. Otherwise, how could he appear so coincidentally? Why did he leave you in the king''s city to discuss the issue of more than 100000 weapons and armor? This man has ulterior motives


    Chen Yan is still speechless, tears like a broken line.


    Chen Ting sighed deeply, and said in despair: "a failure is a failure, a dream is a dream! We don''t have any hope. Give up


    Gao Yin did not speak.


    Chen Ting said: "without Sauron, we are nothing. There is no hope for the throne. It is extravagant to protect our lives. Give up!"


    Several people are still silent.


    The Duke of Chen Ting sighed in despair: "I''m not young. I''ve enjoyed all the glory and wealth. I''m not worthy of dying. When he left the throne, I ended up with a glass of poisonous wine. "


    Then, he looked at Princess Chen Yan and said, "you are still young. Huaibing is not only the young master of Bazhou, but also the descendant of the god dragon temple sky priest. He has a deep love for you. He can keep you. Although he may be one of the people behind the murder of Sauron, Soren is dead, and the living is more important. You can give up the throne and have a good relationship with him. After all, you have been friends for more than ten years before again, just like intimate friends. "


    Chen Yan is still tearful and speechless.


    The Duke of Chen Ting came forward, patted her fragrant shoulder and said, "listen to my advice. Now only when you are sick can you be saved. When Chen Li becomes king, she will not let you go. Go, go and live your immortal days with huaibing."


    and at this time, the voice of the samurai came out, "Princess highness, you have seen your son!"


    Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes trembled. She stopped her tears and bit her jade teeth.


    Take a deep breath and make a decision in your heart!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes trembled. She stopped her tears and bit her jade teeth. Take a deep breath and make a decision in your heart!


    "I''m sick, and I''m gone." Princess Chen Yan said, "uncle, please go to see him and negotiate the purchase of weapons and armor for more than 100000 troops."


    The Duke of Chen Ting was shocked.


    It''s normal for Chen Yan not to be pregnant. But at this time, she has to talk about weapons and armor?


    Sauron is dead, and there is no hope of fighting for the throne?


    Princess Chen Yan said, "I firmly believe that Sauron is not dead yet."


    "That valley has become a hell''s swamp, and Soren''s commandments and even his skull have been handed over to him. I''ve seen it. It''s Sauron''s skull


    After Chen Li got the skull, he immediately asked Chen ting to go and have a look at it. Although he didn''t say anything, it was like lightning strike.


    as like as two peas, the pavilion recognized the Solon skull, which was exactly the same as that of Sauron.


    Chen Ting remembers very clearly that there is a crescent like dent on one of Sauron''s front teeth, which is not very obvious.


    Because he once had a meal with Soren, and the blood was almost half his life with blood, which was particularly eye-catching when it penetrated into the dent. Chen Ting discovered this very private feature of Soren.


    Chen Yan said, "no, I firmly believe that he is not dead."


    Chen Ting said, "why do you think he is not dead? I have already seen that skull. Chen Li also asked Turing, guixingnegative and other people familiar with Soren to have seen it. It''s not just the teeth, but the back of the brain, and there''s a wound on the forehead that fits perfectly


    Chen Yan said, "it''s just a feeling."


    The Duke of Chen Ting suddenly wanted to laugh. How do you feel? Chen Yan, a person who doesn''t have seven passions and six desires, where does her intuition come from?


    Chen Yan cut a nail to cut the railway: "I know, Chen Li asked you to verify the skull just to let us give up the resistance completely and recognize the reality. But I will never compromise, and I will never believe that Soren is dead


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Yan regained her coolness and said, "uncle, you have talked about weapons and armor with huaibing. From now on, I will break with him completely and never see him again. "


    Chen Ting was shocked again. Since he wanted to break up with huaibing, why did he want to buy weapons from him in Bazhou?


    Princess Chen Yan continued: "don''t let Tianshui city know about Sauron''s affairs. Recruiting troops and horses there continues. Everything here is up to you. I''m going to save Sauron


    "Save Sauron?" Chen Ting said, "he is dead, and even if he is not dead, where are you going to save him?"


    "I don''t know." Princess Chen Yan said, "I firmly believe that he is not dead, and the evil girl will not kill him so easily. I will go to the ends of the earth to rescue him."


    Chen Ting still wants to open her mouth, and is stopped by Chen Yan with a wave: "you don''t have to say, I have decided!"


    Half an hour later, Princess Chen Yan quietly left the princess''s mansion, left the Royal City, disguised herself and went to the doomsday mountain of Heilu County alone. She wanted to go to the scene of ambushing Soren and look for any clues!


    At that time, it was the fourth day after Soren''s accident!


    ����


    The Western sea area of the mainland.


    The magnificent ship is still sailing towards the unknown destination.


    Sauron was locked up in the magnificent cabin, not knowing day and night, and was not allowed to go out. And there''s everything in this cabin, which is comparable to the five-star hotel suites on earth.


    In the next three or four days, the princess of demon Island did not appear.


    Just before Soren thought she would never see her again, the hatch was opened and a green girl came in.


    After coming in, Soren was really stunned.


    Because, because came in is a bright and delicate young girl, looks at most 16 years old.


    However, the face is still the face of the princess of demon island.


    The first time I saw her, she was enchanting and incorruptible.


    The second time I saw her, she was a modest and virtuous lady, knowledgeable and reasonable.


    But now, he is still young, eight or nine years old, from twenty-five to fifteen or six.


    No matter the eyes, the skin and the figure, she is a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Her whole person from ripe peach, into a green and astringent apple.


    She really seems to be able to demonize the general, a day a appearance, as if completely changed a person in general.


    Then, the voice of her voice also let Soren jump, the original charm of the voice completely disappeared, replaced by a clear and delicate girl''s voice.


    Behind her stood a handsome man, one meter eight high, ape waist and long legs, and his figure was very strong. His hair is only about an inch, and he looks masculine. He is a beautiful man in a thousand.


    "His name is Zhuang Zhixuan. He is my face." It is the road.


    At this time, she was completely dressed as a young girl, but her mouth said the first two words of her face. It was really strange and abrupt.However, Sauron is not at all surprised that he has a face.


    People in demon island are ridiculous, especially bold and unrestrained in matters of men and women. The princess of demon island may have more than one face.


    "Zhuang Zhixuan, this is the count of Sauron." He said.


    Suddenly, the face of Zhuang Zhixuan nodded to Sauron.


    The princess of Yaozhou sat down in front of Soren and said, "I heard that your Qin skill is incomparable. I don''t know if I can enjoy the sound of nature."


    Soren shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    Her eyes trembled, and she said, "I heard that your painting skills are incomparable. The figures drawn are lifelike, like the reflection of the soul. I wonder if I can ask you to draw a portrait for me?"


    "It''s not enough to hang your ears." Once again Sauron refused coldly.


    "Don''t forget that you are just a prisoner now, and your life is in my applause. It''s useless to stimulate me like this."


    Soren said: "I give the brothel women portraits, can let them change their fate. I play music for the people who love music, and also to show my heart. But I will never draw and play for other people''s entertainment. "


    "Well said..." "You know, as like as two peas, you and I are all alike," I said. "You know, now that you are dead, I have made a skull that is exactly the same as yours, and even the dent of the crescent on the tooth has been copied. What do you think will happen to the situation in stormwave Kingdom when you get the news of your death? "


    Sauron''s eyes trembled.


    Get the news of his death, Chen Li will undoubtedly put down the big stone in his heart, many things will not suppress themselves.


    Soren had seen his greedy eyes on GUI qinshao more than once.


    Hope to return to line negative and Ling Ao enough love her, don''t let her suffer so much harm.


    Chen Yan, on the other hand, will probably give up hope of seizing the throne when she hears the news of Soren''s death. After Chen left the throne, Chen Yan wanted to live, either under the protection of Fang Qingshu or under the protection of a sick woman.


    Between the two, Chen Yan should have a closer relationship with the disease. The weight of the disease in this world may be greater than that in the world.


    However, this attack on Sauron may have played a role of being ill.


    At least, he dragged Chen Yan to the city of Chendu, instead of letting her return to Tianshui city with Soren.


    Otherwise, with Chen Yan''s mental strength and sensitivity to the special energy of demon Island, you can smell the dangerous energy breath of demon island from thousands of meters away, and Sorun will not be in danger.


    Soren thought of getting along with the sick at the banquet in the king''s city. He could not see any hostility in his eyes, as if he were appreciating and marveling.


    Soren suddenly said: "Chen Li should still be unable to call you to kill me? You don''t want to kill me with such a big battle just for aslow


    "I know what you want to ask, but you don''t have to ask. But if you want to know, we can exchange answers. "


    Soren said, "go ahead."


    "Why did the Dragon Temple pay so much to kill ashrow?" he said? What secret or identity does ashrow have


    Soren shrugged his shoulders and said, "how could I know such a secret?"


    She chuckled and said nothing more.


    Then, suddenly, she asked, "Soren, what do you mean to be smart?"


    Soren said: "amazing memory, amazing logic, amazing inspiration."


    "Then, does luck count in it?"


    Sauron''s eyes narrowed, a burst of bitterness: "I know."


    "I have not said anything, you will know?"


    Soren said, "two wins in three sets."


    Yu and Soren played a game of wits and won two of three games.


    If Soren wins, she will let Soren go; if Soren loses, she will die!


    And Soren wins in the first game, and if Soren still wins in the second, the bet is over early.


    "Originally, I wanted to wait for the second game of wisdom game when I came home from the shore, but just now you didn''t paint me or play the piano for me, which completely angered me. So I decided to advance the second game


    Soren said, "please


    "The second game of the game is very important. If you win, the third game doesn''t need to be played. You win directly. I''ll let you go. I''ll do what I say


    Soren said with a smile, "please!"


    "Of course, if you lose, you''ll still be ravaged. But this time, I was not trampled by four strong men, just one person. That is Zhuang Zhixuan behind me. How can I treat you well? "


    As soon as the words came out, Zhuang Zhixuan''s body trembled and her face turned white.At the same time, he was tall and handsome.


    In her beautiful eyes, the princess of demon island once again showed her devil like eyes, then stretched out her right hand and clenched her fist.


    Her hands are delicate and white, and her fists are like snowballs.


    "The second game of the game of wits begins." "I have a chess piece in my right fist. It may be one or two pieces. There is no other possibility. Guess one or two? If you guess right, you win


    When the witch mentioned luck, Soren knew it was the result.


    Luck is a big part of her wisdom.


    In other words, she''s ready to cheat. Because Soren won the first game, and if he won the second, the game would be over early.


    Soren, she''s going to win the second game anyway.


    The enchantress said with a smile, "Lord Soren, do you think it is one or two? You have a 50% chance of winning. It''s up to God to win or lose. "


    Sauron did not have a perspective eye. How could she see a piece or two in her fist.


    "If you guess right, I will let you go. If you guess wrong, you will be ravaged by my face, Zhuang Zhixuan? "


    Sauron closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and used his mental power to perceive everything, especially Zhuang Zhixuan behind him.


    Then he opened his eyes.


    "Two." Soren road.


    "You guessed wrong, you lost, is a chess piece."


    Then she turns the punch over and opens her right hand.


    Sure enough, there was only a black go in the palm of her hand.


    Second game, Soren lost!


    So what if Sauron answers a chess piece?


    That''s still going to lose.


    Because, the chessman in the hand of the witch can be one or two. When she doesn''t do anything, it''s two pieces, but when her fist turns over, it makes the two pieces in the palm of her hand blend together and become one.


    So, no matter what Soren guessed, he lost.


    Soren had thought of this result for a long time. So when he put forward luck, he knew the result.


    "We are all smart people. I know you have seen through my tricks for a long time. I just want to leave the suspense to the end, you can rest assured that the final third inning must be a real wisdom competition, I will try my best. Then you will live if you win and die if you lose! But in this second game, you''ve lost


    Then she stood up and said to Sauron, "let''s admit defeat. Enjoy the ravage of Zhuang Zhixuan."


    Then she waved her jade hand gently in front of Soren.


    Suddenly, a burst of strange fragrance penetrated into the nostrils, Soren fainted directly and fell unconscious.


    Then, his whole body was hot and red.


    Her face Zhuang Zhixuan suddenly showed a beseeching look at her.


    "Do you want to resist?" she said coldly


    Zhuang Zhixuan shook his head.


    He said: "then ravage him, less than three hours, only you ask."


    After that, she took out a pink pill and put it directly into Zhuang Zhixuan''s mouth.


    In an instant, Zhuang Zhixuan seemed to be burned by the fire, and his whole body was red!


    "Let''s go..." She sat down again, with no intention of leaving. Her eyes were full of exciting demons.


    Zhuang Zhixuan gritted his teeth and pulled down his strong clothes.


    She turned out to be a woman. Her hair was only an inch, her face was beautiful and her figure was straight.


    Dressed in Samurai costume, she looks like a beautiful man, but unexpectedly it is a woman.


    A tall and straight body, emitting a special flavor of the woman!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Zhuang Zhixuan looks as if he is a handsome and upright man in his warrior costume.


    After taking off her clothes, she turned out to be a beautiful woman.


    She is a hot girl full of power and beauty. When she wears a blouse, she is full of the charm of male and female. And take off clothes, it is particularly hot.


    There is a series of movies on earth called 007, among which there is one. The female character in it is a woman with a strong body and a sense of strength, full of unique charm.


    In front of him, Zhuang Zhixuan is not as muscular as a bodybuilding girl on earth, but is full of beauty of strength while his body is hot. He is really like a female leopard.


    Once she has long hair, she will be a super beauty.


    She''s not really a woman, just because of her height, short hair of two inches, and her stern and cold face, it makes her look sexless.


    She forced her to take the pink flame. At first, she tried to suppress it with dragon power and reason.


    However, the pink flame was so terrible that she seemed to explode and lost her sense in an instant.


    And then


    She went straight to Sauron, who was beautiful and unruly.


    The princess of demon Island, Yu Yu, sat on the chair with great interest and watched all this.


    ����


    The next day, Soren woke up with burning pain.


    This demon Island Princess is definitely a demon girl.


    Yesterday, when she mentioned luck, he knew she was going to cheat. So when you guess the number of pieces in the hand of Yu, close your eyes first and use your mental power to sense the Zhuang Zhixuan behind you.


    Although on the surface, Zhuang Zhixuan is a man and a woman.


    However, with her mental power to detect, Soren could easily feel that she was a woman.


    Because the speed of the heart beat, the breath, even the body odor, and the unique energy breath, all prove this.


    Moreover, Sorun also felt that Zhuang Zhixuan''s accomplishments were very high, and the breath of dragon power in his body was surging and powerful.


    That''s why he allowed himself to lose.


    He is not so pretentious, yesterday''s things are not glorious, but also can not be said to suffer losses, especially a woman with such a unique charm.


    Solon can imagine that if Zhuang Zhixuan wears modern women''s waistcoat and hot pants, he can be guaranteed to be the cover girl of fashion magazines.


    "How did it taste yesterday, sir Sauron?" The voice of the enchantress rang out again.


    The cabin door was pushed open, and the princess of demon Island walked in gracefully.


    At this time, the changeable enchantress, once again completely changed a person.


    Last time, she became a girl of fifteen or sixteen.


    Today, she has become a tyrannical queen.


    Wearing tight Python skin armor makes the devil''s body even more hot.


    She changed not only her clothes, but also the makeup on her face.


    Painting cold and gorgeous makeup, even eyebrows become sharp and cold.


    Red lips as if to drip blood, smoked eyes, exuding a domineering beauty.


    From inside to outside, from temperament to face, she is a domineering queen.


    I don''t know how much she can change.


    "Not bad." Soren road.


    "After all, I played tricks yesterday, so I will give you some sweets to eat."


    Sauron said nothing more.


    Then, she seemed to say to herself, "why did the Dragon Temple use such a large battle to capture ashrow?"


    Sauron was silent.


    "I''ll make a random inference and you can listen to it. Dragon Temple sky dome demon star fall, although this is top secret, but not no one knows, but know more and more people. After all, it''s hard to completely hide people''s eyes when sky priests send so many Temple knights to capture demon stars. According to some mysterious records, when the master of the demon star, the evil emperor, is about to be officially born, his thirteen hell Knights will gradually wake up and look for their master. "


    Soren''s heart trembled, but he was still silent.


    "Ashrow committed suicide many times, and suddenly he did not commit suicide. And all of a sudden, all the wounds on his body disappeared, whether he was abused or killed himself. So do you think he is the legendary hell knight


    Soren remained silent.


    "If, ashrow is one of the hell knights. It is understandable that the Dragon Temple sent such a large battle to capture him. Because if you catch the hell knight, you can follow suit to find the evil emperor. However, it seems that the Dragon Temple has not succeeded. Because they''ve been in a bigger position recently. At least they''ve sent out tens of thousands of templars, as if they''re looking for something


    Soren was still silent.


    "Soren, what do you think the Dragon Temple is looking for? And a lot of people related to ashrow have been arrested. What do you think the Dragon Temple is looking for? "Of course, looking for the devil''s tears!


    Find the devil in the devil''s body, and find the devil''s tears according to the contract.


    "Soren, when the Dragon Temple killed ashrow, you can be there. Can you tell people? What is the Dragon Temple looking for? What''s the use of it The enchantress is coquettish, her voice releases incomparable charm, like a hook, to drill into the depths of human heart.


    "As long as you tell me, I''ll let you go." She has a delicate voice.


    Soren did not speak.


    "As long as you tell me, I will give you Zhuang Zhixuan. Her martial arts are very high."


    Soren still did not speak.


    Then, the enchantress seduced her eyes like silk: "that other people add a condition, as long as you tell me, I will accompany you once, but they are pure and pure."


    Sauron was speechless, pretending not to hear anything.


    "Twice?" The fairy raised two snow tender fingers.


    "Three times?"


    "Four times?"


    "Five times!"


    The enchantress opened her hands and said, "just tell me what the Dragon Temple is looking for and what is its use. I have a good relationship with ashrow. Maybe I know where it is. Just tell me what it is, and I''ll let you go and give you Zhuang Zhixuan, and then I''ll accompany you five times. "


    Seeing Soren still did not open his mouth, the enchantress patted Soren''s face with her palm and said, "don''t worry, we have plenty of time to play after we go ashore."


    At this time, someone on the deck suddenly called out, "it''s on shore, it''s on shore..."


    After sailing at sea for so many days, the ship finally arrived at its destination.


    But where is the destination? Demon island?


    ����


    At the same time.


    Princess Chen Yan has gone all the way to the West from the doomsday mountain of Heluo county (the place where Soren was captured) in search of the energy mark of the demon girl.


    Her team is too large, the people of demon island are practicing evil martial arts, so the energy breath is very unique and strong, and it will not dissipate in ten days and a half months.


    Chen Yan firmly believes that she will not kill Sorun so easily.


    She traced all the way to the West for more than ten days, and arrived at Dadan City, the western border of the mainland. When she arrived at the seaside, the strange energy breath of demon Island disappeared.


    Then she began to inquire about all the ships of the past twenty days, especially the large and magnificent ones.


    Maybe it was the ship that Princess Yuyu of demon island was too big, gorgeous and unique, so the people who saw it at that time still remember.


    So many people told Chen Yan that the ship was heading for the northwest.


    Therefore, Chen Yan hired a boat and left Dadan city. She also pursued and searched for it along the northwest sea.


    However, in this vast sea, to find a boat is like fishing for a needle.


    ����


    The capital of Wangcheng!


    Recently, there are two major events that have caused a stir in the whole Royal City, and both events are the same person.


    First of all, Ling Ao was officially a dragon warrior of Jin Dynasty, and was awarded the honor by the Wuxing Temple of Shenlong temple.


    Ling Ao is less than 25 years old this year. He has officially become one of the youngest dragon warriors in hundreds of years. He is really a top martial arts genius.


    The second event, Ling Ao formally bid farewell to Chen Li''s position as a servant and became the 30000 commander of the Dragon riding army.


    The army of the whole kingdom of angry waves added up to more than one million.


    The Dragon guards, the most elite main force of the Kingdom, are basically maintained at around 300000, which is the cornerstone of the entire kingdom.


    The cavalry of the Dragon guards is the best among the elite.


    There are nine thousand cavalry, that is, 90000 cavalry.


    At the age of 25, Ling Ao became the 30000 cavalry commander, commanding 10000 elite cavalry.


    Such a young person has risen to such a high level, which has never been seen in recent decades.


    The last outstanding person, Jianning, the son of marquis Jianyong, President of Wangcheng college, was thirty-one years old when he became the commander of the Long Wei cavalry.


    Ling Ao is only 25 years old this year.


    His rise like a comet made countless nobles and princes envy him.


    As his fiancee, GUI qinshao was envied by all the nobles.


    So what promoted Ling Ao to the 30000 cavalry leader?


    After graduating from Wangcheng college, he made great contributions.


    First, when he accompanied Chen Li on a visit to the Yan Empire, he defeated an assassination of Chen Li, led more than 100 knights, defeated ten times the enemy, and successfully protected him.


    In the second case, he led five thousand troops to wipe out more than 20000 bandits, and wiped out all the forces that had assassinated him.


    Third, he led 3000 cavalry troops to suppress a mutiny in the southern camp and averted the crisis in the bud.When he was promoted to vanguard, it was the civilian elites of the whole kingdom of angry waves who were excited.


    Because Ling Ao is the most outstanding representative of the entire civilian elite, and his rise represents that the new king will continue to support the civilian elite.


    These stupid people will not see that there are three biggest forces behind Ling Ao: the noble military force of Turing Tuo, the vassal power represented by Guixing, and the future king Chen Li.


    Those precious military feats are totally piled on Ling Ao without money.


    Because of this, Ling Ao could become the leader of the Kingdom at the age of 25.


    ����


    Leave Shaojun''s house!


    "Sauron is dead..." Chen Li stroked the head and said with a smile, "it''s really strangling."


    Ling Ao kneels on the ground, kowtow first way: "thank your Highness for your kindness, Ling Ao will never forget."


    Recently, Ling Ao has become the most popular person in the whole royal city and even the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    And all of these, are in front of the eyes to leave to give.


    Chen Li said: "Turing dust is not good at military affairs. In the future, the first commander of the military will see you. I hope you don''t let me wait too long."


    Ling Ao suddenly felt hot and excited, and kowtowed again: "Ling Ao is broken to pieces, and it''s hard to repay your Highness''s kindness."


    Chen Li said: "your majesty will not be able to support for a long time. After I take the throne, I will immediately divide Tianshui city. The southern part of Tianshui city will be the base camp for attacking the wild plains. Then you will lead your troops into this base camp. I hope you will not disappoint me with countless achievements in the future


    Ling Ao generous way: "Ling Ao Ding will not let the master down."


    Chen turned away from his eyes and said, "your date of marriage is five days later, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Ling Ao Dao.


    "Chen Li said with a smile:" promotion of dragon warrior, promotion of ten thousand cavalry commander, and marriage of the most beautiful woman, you are really three happiness


    Ling Ao said: "all these are given by your highness."


    He turned away from his eyes and said, "I''ve heard that in many tribes, the Lord has the first night power over his subordinates'' brides. It''s really an interesting tradition."


    This word a, Ling Ao as if lightning strike general, completely can''t believe his ears.


    Chen Li even proposed to return to Qin Shao.


    That is to say, after Ling Ao and GUI qinshao get married, it''s Chen Li, not Ling Ao, who has married her.


    Ling Ao knows that Chen Li has always had such a hobby.


    However, it was his turn to leave his heart one day!


    "Ling Ao, do you think this tradition is interesting?" Chen Li asked with a smile, but his eyes were serious and cold.


    He said nothing, but everything was in his eyes.


    Ling Ao is like a comet at the height of the sun, and the future has been promised such as brocade.


    But all these things are given by him.


    Without Chen Li, Ling Ao is like a tree without roots.


    Chen Li can give him everything, and he can take back everything and let him have nothing.


    Now, Chen Li even let him give up the wedding night of Qin Shao. Where should Ling Ao go?


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Ling Ao really did not expect that Prince Chen Li would openly like him to enjoy the bridal chamber right of his new wife, Qin Shao.


    How shameless!


    In his heart, he always felt that he was a brilliant prince. Although, he has seen Chen Li show greedy eyes to GUI qinshao many times. But it''s nothing. Most of the heroes love beauties. Today''s king has changed, and when he was young, he was very indulgent.


    He felt that a brilliant monarch like Chen Li would take the overall situation into consideration. And he is his first confidant, no matter how to say, he should also respect himself.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Li would openly say that she wanted to sleep with her own woman.


    This makes Ling Ao totally unacceptable, and even has a feeling of idol disillusionment.


    Maybe it''s because Soren is dead, Chen Li has no biggest opponent, so he relaxed and indulged all of a sudden?


    Or is it that he is indulgent and shameless?


    In recent years, almost all nobles and princes regarded Chen Li as the future Ming emperor. And Chen Li has always been very good. He likes sleeping with other people''s wives, but most of the time, it is those shameless nobles who take the initiative to send them to their wives.


    In addition to this, Chen Li''s broad-minded, tough and resolute, courteous and talented, is the most perfect prince.


    But now he asked Ling Ao to give up his soon to be married wife, which is not only to hit him Ling Ao''s face, but also to hit the face of the return line negative.


    This kind of behavior can also be called a gentleman?


    And the most important thing is, for the sake of beauty, Chen Li did not hesitate to humiliate Ling Ao, and the humiliation was returned to the nobility.


    In this way, can it be regarded as a Ming Jun?


    Suddenly, a lot of cognition collapsed in Ling Ao''s heart.


    He once thought that Chen Li valued himself so much because of his talent and thirst for talents.


    Now it seems that he completely regards himself as a mole ant.


    What value? Is it a big joke to be courteous and virtuous?


    Ling Ao felt extremely sad and indignant in his heart. He was born in a common people. He had a strong sense of self-esteem in his heart. He always wanted to be oppressed by others.


    Now Chen Li is insulting like this. He really wants to take out his sword and splash his blood for five steps.


    If it''s Sauron in front of you, he promises to tear him to pieces.


    But in front of him, he was the one who decided his fate. He regarded him as the Lord of heaven in recent years. He did not have the courage to pull out his sword.


    However, he would never agree to such a shameless request.


    As a result, Ling Ao did not hear the general, straight kneeling there, with silence to express their anger and protest.


    See Ling Ao''s reaction, Chen left eyes a cold, heart suddenly a disdain.


    Ling Ao''s rise like a comet has something to do with his genius. However, there are more talents in the world. The Suo Khan, who died more than a year ago, is not a genius in martial arts and military affairs. But what about that? It wasn''t Sauron who executed him.


    If Ling Ao is not the adopted son of Guixing negative, but also just represents the civilian elite, Qiaoli needs to set up such a banner. His so-called genius has a fart use. He is so sad and arrogant that he can''t even do it all his life.


    Besides, who in the world dares to call himself a genius, except for a monster like Sauron?


    See Ling Ao unexpectedly want to and he cold confrontation, Chen Li just feel a burst of ridicule.


    He also did not say what, just went up to pat Ling Ao on the shoulder, and then gently smile, walked out.


    ����


    In the palace of the Earl of Linhai in the royal city!


    GUI qinshao is painting.


    At this time, it was only five days before her marriage.


    These days, she seems to be a different person.


    Before she wanted to go out every day to play, every day to attend a party, to cover the beautiful flowers, to accept the admiration of all men, all women''s jealousy.


    Moreover, she had always hated that the Earl''s house was too small, so she had always lived in the Duke''s house of Turing, bossing around and drinking.


    But since she broke off her relationship with Soren twenty days ago, she has been studying painting and embroidery at home.


    She wants to cultivate herself and try to be a good wife.


    The secret story of Turing duo and Chen Li plotting to kill Tu Liyang touched her so much that she also had a reflection on herself.


    She often can''t help but put herself into Turing, Soren to Zhili, Ling Ao to become a poor and infatuated Tu Liyang.


    Such a generation, she felt particularly hateful, Ling Ao especially pitiful.


    In order to avoid future tragedies, GUI qinshao bravely cut off his love with Soren and wholeheartedly prepared to marry Ling Ao.


    And I don''t know why, as the wedding day approaches, she doesn''t want to go out to play.


    Although, all the noble girls outside were talking about her marriage and envied her to marry such an excellent husband.She was so vain that she liked to hear such jealousy and flattery before, but now she felt a little harsh.


    ����


    Muddleheaded, Ling Ao left Shaojun''s house and returned to Linhai Earl''s mansion in the royal city.


    "Uncle!"


    "Uncle!"


    Where they passed, all the servants saluted one after another.


    He has always been in a high position in the GUI family. Recently, he even surpassed guiqinzhong and guiqinqu, second only to guihaicheng Shaozhu guiqinbi.


    After the living room, Ling Ao saw his fiancee GUI qinshao who was concentrating on painting.


    She wore a pink silk dress and sat on the brocade pier, which made the waist curve more charming.


    Beautiful face, because of the concentration, appears more attractive.


    Ling Ao stupidly looks at his fiancee, she is so beautiful, so lovely.


    Well, Ling Ao knows that his fiancee is selfish and vain, but in his heart, GUI qinshao is really the most lovely. Even her arrogant and arrogant appearance, her vanity and superficial appearance are so exciting.


    This is his most beloved woman and the girl he has been guarding for more than ten years.


    Now, Chen Li even wants to take her and occupy her.


    No, he would never agree!


    GUI qinshao raised his head and saw Ling Ao staring at her. He said, "what are you looking at? I won''t show you! "


    Then she rolled up her painting and hid it behind her. Despite her concentration, her level is really bad.


    Since the decision to sever the relationship with Sauron, guiqinshao''s attitude towards Ling Ao has become much more gentle, which makes Ling Ao more intoxicated.


    Although she loves Soren, Ling Ao is so kind to her that she can''t live up to it.


    Ling Ao emotional way: "peony, I will protect you all my life, do not let you suffer any harm."


    GUI Qin Shao spat out his little tongue and said, "why do you say these words all of a sudden


    Looking at her beautiful appearance, Ling Ao felt that his heart was going to melt.


    Taking a deep breath, he said softly, "I''m going to talk to my father."


    "Well." Return to Qin Shao and point the way.


    For the time being, Solon''s "news of death" is still top secret. Only a few people know about it. GUI qinshao, a delicate young lady, does not know about it at present.


    ����


    Ling Ao came to the negative study of the return line, kneel down directly, trembling voice way: "father."


    Return line negative is reading, see Ling Ao voice is different, can''t help but be surprised: "how?"


    "I''m not going to do it anymore. I''ll follow you back to Linhai City." Ling Ao said: "I will be the chief commander of the garrison of Linhai City for you. In the future, I will be the commander of the city guard. I won''t work for Chen''s family, I''ll work for my family. "


    Guixing shrunk his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ling Ao''s face turned red, gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Li said that he wanted Xiao Shao''s first time. On the wedding night five days later, let me give him Xiaoshao."


    As soon as this word comes out, the return line''s negative color is white, and the body shakes.


    Then, just sit there, close your eyes and stay still.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and said, "no, he I haven''t been so indulgent before


    Ling Ao said: "because Soren is dead, no one can stop him from ascending the throne, so he doesn''t have to suppress himself."


    Guixingnegative closed his eyes painfully again.


    "Father, I will never agree. No man can stand such a humiliation." Ling Ao said: "I will never let Xiao Shao be hurt like this."


    Guixingnegative is still silent with her eyes closed.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes again and recovered his composure.


    "Proud, I''m very happy that you can treat Xiao Shao like this, which means that I have not misread people." Guixing negative said: "just yesterday, his highness Chen Li had discussed with me. Soren was dead, but Chen Yan was still unwilling to give up hope and did not surrender. Therefore, we decided to launch an attack on Tianshui City, which is to force and test Chen Yan''s forces! "


    "At this time?" Ling Ao was astonished and said: "don''t wait until he leaves the throne, and then destroy the Soxhlet?"


    Guixing negative said: "Soren is dead, Chen Yan has lost her foundation, but she doesn''t give up, so she has to be forced. The reason why he didn''t dare to send troops to Tianshui City before was because he was afraid of the king''s Dragon King''s staff. He held the power of life and death in his hand. If he sent troops to Tianshui City, the leader would die under the Dragon King''s staff. But now it''s different. Soren is dead and Chen Yan has no hope. They should not dare to use the Dragon King''s staff. "


    Ling Ao said, "what if Gao Yin still killed people with the Dragon King''s staff and the king''s will?"


    If you don''t leave the hall, you will not leave. At this time, Chen Yan has no hope of seizing the throne. How dare she offend her highness? "


    Ling Ao said coldly: "even if Chen Yan and others don''t offend Chen Li, the three will not survive after Chen Li takes over the throne in the future."Guixing negative said: "that''s what it says, but everyone will be hopeful and lucky. What''s more, this attack on Tianshui city is to test Chen Yan''s reaction to see if they will kill people with the dragon''s staff and the king''s will. "


    Ling Ao said, "how do you fight this time?"


    Guixing negative way: "in the name of helping Linhai City recapture luanshi Island, we first sent troops to luanshi island and seized luanshi saltworks. If Chen Yan''s side has repeatedly compromised and retreated, he will further send troops to Tianshui city to destroy the Soxhlet family. "


    Because the attack was forced and exploratory, we found a relatively reasonable reason to help Linhai return to luanshi island.


    After all, luanshi island used to belong to the GUI family, but it was cheated by Soren.


    If the king still does not die, he directly orders Gao Yin to kill with the Dragon King''s staff and will, there is still room for him to return to the world.


    Ling Ao said: "but after the last big defeat, we don''t have many ships and water troops on hand."


    Guixing negative said: "the last fire destroyed not only our fleet, but also Soren''s fleet. And the last time I was defeated was completely due to Sauron''s trick. Now when Sauron dies, there will be no leader in Tianshui city. There is no doubt that he will be defeated. "


    Ling Ao said: "where do our ships and water troops come from?"


    Guixing negative way: "Luan Yang City, although the last fire burned most of Luan Yang City fleet, but there is no problem to gather up hundreds of ships to tens of thousands of water troops. Chen Li''s highness came forward and borrowed ten thousand Navy troops and one hundred ships from the Heidegger family. Other coastal princes, coastal counties and cities, in order to curry favor with his highness, also borrowed more or less soldiers and ships. In total, there were more than 30000 water troops and 300 ships in total. It is more than enough to take back the salt field of luanshi island. "


    Ling Ao heart suddenly bursts of sadness.


    The recapture of Luan Shidao saltworks had nothing to do with Luan Yang City, but Tu Liyang was confused by love and obeyed tulingduo. This time, he sent troops to attack the Luan rock salt field, and let Luan Yang city do injustice.


    However, if more than 30000 water troops and 300 ships only capture the luanshi salt field, it is certain to win. After all, the failure of the last great naval battle was entirely due to Sauron''s treachery rather than lack of strength.


    "When will it be called?" Ling Ao asked.


    "When your wedding is over, start to gather forces and attack the rock salt field to test the reaction of Chen Yan and the king." Guixing negative said: "if Chen Yan and the king did not resist at all, they would gather more than 100000 troops to level the city of Tianshui, exterminate Soxhlet, and completely cut off Chen Yan''s hope."


    Silence for a moment, Guixing negative way: "after killing Soxhlet, Tianshui city is divided into two. Three hundred miles to the north, it belongs to Linhai City. Two hundred miles to the south, set up a camp for the southern expedition. "


    Ling Ao''s heart trembles.


    All the territory 300 Li to the North belongs to Linhai City, which means that the territory of Linhai City has expanded by 60%.


    Guixing negative said: "not only that, you will enter the southern expedition camp. You will be one of several major generals in the future war of conquering the wild mainland. How Turing rose before, you will rise. "


    Ling Ao stood still.


    Guixing negative said: "therefore, in the fight between Chen Yan and Chen Li, our family has gained the most benefits. Once you offend your highness, all this will turn into nothing. You will be the marshal in the future. The most important thing is that he offended his highness Chen Li. After he ascended the throne, where should I go? "


    Guixingnegative didn''t finish his words. What did GUI qinshao''s chastity count for compared with the 300 Li territory and the future Marshal''s position?


    Ling Ao felt that his throat was blocked by something. He said hoarsely, "however, man''s power should be taken from the sword. If you send your women out like this, you will lose any dignity. What''s the use of greater power? "


    Guixing negative a few steps, gently stroked Ling Ao''s head: "Ao, what kind of person do you think is a father?"


    Ling Ao said: "my father-in-law is the most amazing person in the world, more than turingta and Sauron."


    Guixing sighed: "how do you feel about the relationship between me and your mother-in-law?"


    "I love you so much." Ling Ao said: "it is a model for me and Xiao Shao in the future."


    Guixing negative said: "tell you a secret, a secret no one knows. Your mother-in-law had an affair with the king of today before she married me, and everything happened. I even had a tryst with me a moment before I went to church, and I could smell the man in her


    Return to line negative to say, closed eyes, the face trembled painfully.


    "On the day of marriage, I was put on a green hat." Guixing negative way: "but I pretended to know nothing. After marriage, I captured your mother-in-law''s heart with tenderness and tolerance. She followed me wholeheartedly and loved me."


    Ling Ao couldn''t believe it. He didn''t think of his parents in law, the loving couple, and such a past.


    Guixing negative way: "Xiaoao, you are more happy than me, at least Xiaoshao is not willing. We men have to be patient sometimes for the sake of family and big business. Many things are hard to get confused! ""But Ling Ao''s heart is extremely painful.


    Guixing negative way: "even if Xiao Shao''s innocence is defiled by Chen Li, will you dislike her later?"


    "No, not..." Ling Ao Dao.


    Guixing negative said: "is it important for the 300 Li territory and your future marshal, or is it important for children and girls? The war on luanshi island and Tianshui city is imminent. These are military affairs. Do you want to delay all these events for the sake of your children''s personal affairs? "


    Ling Ao is speechless.


    Guixingnegative continued: "once you offend Chen Li, the tripartite alliance of the royal family, the GUI family and the Turing family will collapse completely. Can we afford such consequences? You have to make sure that it is we who ask for leave, not that he asks for us. In fact, no one can stand in his way


    Ling Ao dejectedly lowered his head and cried out for tears: "yes, father-in-law, I know how to do."


    Guixing patted him on the shoulder and said, "I feel that Qin Shao has been wronged, so I will treat her better. And she didn''t do it voluntarily, so she didn''t betray you. At that time, we cut a piece of meat for the royal family. Your mother-in-law cut a piece for Chen Bian and Qin Shao for Chen Li. "


    "Yes Ling Ao suddenly sobbed, lying on the ground!


    GUI qinshao is not willing to betray his father or Ling Ao, so he cuts off his love relationship with Soren and marries Ling Ao wholeheartedly. He even begins to take care of himself.


    She sacrificed her feelings for her father and her family.


    Now, her father sacrificed her for the benefit of her.


    What a pity!


    As Solon said, guixingnegative''s love for her daughter is not as deep as it shows!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you! In addition, about GUI qinshao, I am a perfectionist, you can rest assured!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    When the ship came to shore, Soren determined that this was not demon island.


    It''s just a small island, about a few hundred square kilometers.


    The island is covered with mountains, green mountains and waters, lush and luxuriant, and the scenery is incomparably beautiful.


    After landing on the island, Princess Yaozhou got into a gorgeous carriage. Zhixuan of the great beauty village, who was unable to distinguish between male and female, rode on the side to escort her. It seems that she is the close bodyguard of Yan.


    Hundreds of demon Island masters hiding in their black cloaks continued to climb the island, following the horse drawn carriage.


    Sorun had a horse alone, which was arranged on the right side of his carriage. He Zhuang Zhixuan seemed to protect the Dharma on both sides.


    Seeing Sauron, Zhuang Zhixuan didn''t look at him. His face was still cold.


    But Soren noticed that her earlobe had been tinged with a flush.


    At this time, the skin of a woman is more greasy, just like that of a woman. The face is also very delicate, absolutely no one in a million big beauty. It was only her short hair of two inches, and her face, which was always rigid, and her warrior costume made her unable to distinguish between male and female.


    Eight meters tall, on the earth is a super model.


    It''s too high here. But Soren vaguely remembered that her long legs, slender and strong, were definitely qualified for the magazine cover of modern earth on earth.


    Seeing Sorun''s unscrupulous inquiry into himself, Zhuang Zhixuan glared at Solon fiercely and did not hide his murderous spirit.


    However, her eyes were fierce, but her neck was already red.


    "Oh, it''s a love affair." The princess of demon island said: "Lord Soren, soon the third game of our wisdom game will come, which will really determine your life and death. While you are still alive these days, why don''t I let Zhuang Zhixuan serve you. She can''t do other things, but she still has the ability to open her legs and let you on


    The words are explicit, but Zhuang Zhixuan''s eyes have already shown the color of shame.


    Sauron laughed and did not speak.


    These days, Soren thought about some things clearly, but some things didn''t.


    She said that she saved her life because the cat caught the mouse for fun and then killed it. This is false.


    She left her life for another purpose.


    It is not impossible for her to play with herself for a while and then kill her, and to ravage her hatred first.


    But she would not have taken herself all the way to this mysterious island in the Western sea.


    In addition, she said that she would fight against her wits to see who was smarter. She would be happy to see a smart man and beat him first and then kill him.


    Originally Sauron also believed, because the paranoia of intelligent people is very normal.


    But in the second game, she cheated and won in a very disgraceful way.


    This makes Soren see that she is not fighting against Soren at all. She has another purpose.


    But the specific purpose is really unknown.


    However, it should be known soon.


    The roads on the island were very wide and even paved with stone slabs.


    Soren was very surprised that such a small island, but also to build such a luxurious road?


    Along the road of Panshan, I walked for dozens of miles and finally reached the top of the mountain.


    Next, it''s all down the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, Soren could not help looking down, and then was shocked.


    The island is surrounded by high mountains and a basin in the middle.


    In the middle of the basin, there is an incomparably high pagoda of floating pagoda! All of them are made of stone, more than 800 meters high, only a little lower than the surrounding mountains.


    The 800 meter high tower is even higher than the Dubai Tower, the tallest building on earth, and is higher than most mountain ranges.


    In this world, it''s an impossible architectural miracle.


    Moreover, the tower of Dubai was built with modern engineering and modern architecture.


    The 800 meter pagoda is made of stone.


    Obviously, this is not what the current world civilization can build. This is another relic of ancient civilization.


    There are many relics of ancient civilization in this world, but most of them have been completely destroyed.


    After all, the latest remains of ancient civilization have been around for tens of thousands of years.


    There is only one reason why it can last up to now, that is, there is the energy of the Dragon Seal relics and sacred objects, so it will be immortal for thousands of years.


    Sauron concluded that there was a sacred Dragon Seal in this huge pagoda!


    In this way, the purpose of bringing him to this secret island instead of killing him is obvious.


    "Count Soren, the relics of Dragon Seal in the world are extremely rare. It is impossible to find one for decades or hundreds of years. Even if you find the ruins of ancient civilization, you can''t get the sacred things with dragon seal inside, but you will get two. "Then, she waved her jade hand and said, "for the first time, you not only managed to escape in the city of blood cases, but also saved Yan Yan who was unconscious. The second time, you were thrown into the abyss on the Rock Island, and you came back from the dead. Why does this happen? Others don''t know. I can guess. You should have got the relics of Dragon Seal, right? "


    Soren nodded and said, "half is good."


    Suddenly, Princess Yujiao said with a smile: "you are really amazing. It seems that you have a natural fate for the relics of dragon seal. The pagoda is a relic of ancient civilization. I have found it for several years, and even built hundreds of miles of Panshan stone road here. I don''t know how many times I have entered this pagoda. Thousands of people have been sent in by me, but no one has come out alive. "


    Then, she looked at Sorun and said, "I happened to meet you. It cost me an astronomical sum to kill you. So I simply intercepted you and asked you to help me find the Dragon Seal holy thing in the pagoda."


    "Count Soren, this is the third game of our wisdom fight. If you help me find the holy relic of Dragon Seal, you will win. I will let you live and give you the secret of Wuwei villa close to me. "


    " Oh, it''s Zhuang Zhixuan, Xuanji''s Xuan. " She said: "because she is cultivating the martial arts of my demon Island, she is very high in martial arts and should surpass Yan Naier around you. It''s good to let her follow you and fight every day. She is one of the most beautiful women in the world. But my bad taste made her cut her hair two inches short. When she had long hair, she would be more beautiful. "


    When she said these words, Zhuang Zhixuan beside her, oh, no, it was Zhuang Zhixuan. Her face twitched slightly, and her reluctance and humiliation flashed through her eyes.


    "How?" "Help me find the Dragon Seal relic inside, and I''ll give you a way to live, and I''ll give you Zhuang Zhixuan, a great beauty with excellent martial arts."


    Soren said, "it''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!" She said with a smile.


    ����


    The capital city!


    These days, the biggest thing about the whole city is to go back and marry a daughter.


    Because Ling Ao rose like a comet, GUI qinshao became the most enviable object of the aristocratic Miss of the whole city.


    Almost everyone is talking about this marriage.


    After GUI qinshao and Soren cut off their love, they also quietly wait for the arrival of the wedding day.


    At this time, she can not say how happy, but still feel at ease, also with a little vision.


    Although he had a bad love for Soren, it was doomed to be fruitless because of the hostile relationship between the two families. Besides, Ling Ao is so good to her and her father is so kind to her. She can''t let them down any more.


    Of course, she would not know that her father had decided to sell her away for the sake of profit and power.


    Although Chen Li said that he had the right to the first night, he was very clear that his greed would occupy GUI qinshao for a long time.


    And Ling Ao although difficult to accept, but finally in the return to the negative persuasion, also half to accept.


    Moreover, Guixing has a word about his heart. GUI qinshao was not voluntary, so he was not completely put on a green hat. It''s a very self deceptive reason, but it''s better than nothing.


    In the chamber of secrets, Ling Ao and Guixing negotiates in secret.


    "Qin Shao has such a fierce temperament. If she finds out that the one in the bridal chamber is Chen Li from his highness, she will be furious." Ling Ao said: "maybe at that time, it will lead to disaster."


    Guixing negative way: "don''t worry, you drink Jiaobei wine, under the overpowering drug. After sending her into the bridal chamber, she is mentally confused and can''t tell whether it''s you or not


    Ling Ao''s heart is desolate, trembling: "so So That''s fine! "


    ����


    As time went by, four days passed by in a flash.


    GUI qinshao and Ling Ao''s wedding, officially arrived!


    On this day, all the princes and nobles of the whole kingdom of angry waves were present.


    In addition to Chen Yan, Sauron and a Shi Li, the ruling class of the entire kingdom of angry waves gathered in the Earl''s mansion in Linhai.


    Compared with the wedding of Tu Li Yang and Tu lingduo, the wedding of Ling Ao and GUI Qin Shao is more grand.


    He is still the future king, and the actual ruler of the kingdom of angry waves leaves his royal highness as the man who marries him.


    The whole Linhai Earl''s house is full of flowers, fine wine and delicacies, and many guests.


    This scene really makes people feel that Linhai Guishi is on the rise, just like flowers burning with brocade.


    There was already a hustle and bustle outside, and the music urged.


    In the dressing room, all the people in it have been driven out, only GUI qinshao.


    She sat in front of the huge mirror, looking at herself in the mirror.


    This mirror was made by Soren, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    "How beautiful..." She couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s really beautiful. At this time, she was as gorgeous as a flame.At this time, she even felt that she should be more beautiful than Chen Yan. She was the most beautiful person in the world.


    Then she thought, I don''t know if Soren will be there for today''s wedding.


    Then, she quickly put this idea aside. Since she has cut off her love with him, she should not think about it any more. She should be Lingao''s wife and try to love him. It''s like a mother who loves her father wholeheartedly after she gets married.


    Outside the music has been more urgent, everyone is waiting for the bride.


    The worship ceremony will begin soon.


    "Gui qinshao, from today on, you will be someone else''s wife. You can''t make any more mischief."


    "Although brother Ling Ao is not as good as Soren, he is the best man in the world for you. He loves you so much, you can''t let him down."


    "For your own happiness, you must forget Soren completely and love your husband with all your heart."


    Facing himself in the mirror, GUI qinshao told himself again and again, or warned himself.


    There was a little more music outside, a little more anxious.


    This is to urge the bride to go out to worship. The bridegroom and all the guests are in a hurry.


    GUI qinshao takes a deep breath, then stands up the sexy and unruly body, and then goes to the outside.


    Just then, a pretty maid came in.


    GUI qinshao said unhappily, "who are you? Didn''t I say that? I will go out myself, and no one will come in and disturb me


    The maid quickly thrust in two things, a very delicate dagger and a pill.


    Then, she said in the fastest voice: "your father and Ling Ao have sold you to Chen Li. After drinking the wine, you will not wake up. Then you will appear in your bridal chamber and occupy you. "


    With that, the pretty maid left quickly. From beginning to end, she showed up for only a few seconds.


    When GUI qinshao heard this, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "I don''t believe it. You''re talking nonsense..." GUI Qin Shao hissed.


    However, the strange maid who came to spy just now has disappeared.


    GUI qinshao''s brain was still booming, and her body was as if she had been electrified, unable to move at all.


    Dad and Ling Ao sold themselves to Chen Li? Sell your innocence to Chen Li?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible! Even if the sun rises in the west, it will never happen. Everyone in this world will betray themselves, only father and Ling Ao will not.


    GUI qinshao''s head is full of complete disbelief. His father loves himself so much that he is completely like the flesh of his heart. How could he be willing to hurt himself?


    All of a sudden, her brain rang out of her father''s love for themselves.


    No matter how much trouble he caused, my father almost never even yelled, let alone beat and scold.


    More than a year ago, when Sorun used his engagement to defraud the luanshi island from Guishi''s hand and opened a luanshi saltern, GUI qinshao was not indignant and humiliated, and encouraged his brother GUI Qinzhong to take the Linhai water army to attack luanshi island. As a result, 3000 Linhai water troops were almost destroyed.


    The disaster was so great that his brother GUI Qin Zhong was beaten to death. However, her return to Qin Shao did not have a thing, on the contrary, her father Guixing negative has been coax her, lest she be hurt again.


    From childhood to adulthood, her father took her as the apple of his eye and loved her like a baby.


    The only time, her father returned to line and slapped her in the face, because her Sword Pierced Ling Ao''s chest.


    After that, GUI qinshao reflected and felt that he should fight. Even if he didn''t want to be intimate with Ling Ao, he would slap him in the face at most. He even stabbed people with a sword.


    Father loved himself so much that he could never sell himself.


    And Ling Ao will not be able to, he completely as a goddess, as a pearl in the palm of his hand, even to show others a look is not willing, how can let Chen Li sully his innocent body.


    The more he thought about it, the more impossible he was. The more he thought about it, the more determined he was. He felt that there must be someone playing tricks behind his back.


    Suddenly, her first thought is to directly ask her father, to ask Ling Ao.


    Although she didn''t believe it, she had to get a negative answer.


    At this time, the music of urging the bride outside has been ringing several times.


    Finally, mother Turing could not help coming in and said, "my aunt, you are still in a daze. People outside are going to be crazy."


    Having said that, Turing silk directly to Gui Qin Shao head on the cover.


    GUI qinshao instinctively hides the dagger and the pill in his sleeve.


    Then, several young ladies of Turing family came forward, half holding and half dragging, and took the bride GUI qinshao to the outside of the hall.


    Finally, countless guests finally saw the bride GUI qinshao.


    Although her head was covered with a cover, she could not see her face clearly, but her graceful and graceful figure still attracted countless people''s eyes.


    Then there was a lot of applause.


    ����


    At that time, after the Dragon Emperor passed through the world, he also specified several manners for the wedding ceremony.


    After thousands of years of inheritance and elimination, most of the world''s weddings are divided into two types: Eastern style wedding ceremony and Western wedding ceremony.


    Many civilizations in this world are mixed with things, so the wedding of nobles is the same.


    The wedding of Qin Shao belongs to the combination of East and West.


    There are not only worshipping the heaven and earth, but also gorgeous bands and relatively free dinners.


    After all, it is a civilization developed from martial arts, so it is not as much red tape as the wedding ceremony of ancient Chinese nobles, and the relative freedom is much higher.


    The huge banquet hall has been packed with thousands of guests.


    Several young ladies of Turing family came to the center of the hall with the bride Guiqin Shao.


    At this time, the bridegroom Ling Ao has been waiting here!


    In the middle of the hall, a temporary high platform was set up with five seats on it.


    They are the parents of the woman. Mr. and Mrs. tulingtuo represent the man''s parents. Chen Li represents the royal family.


    It is still Prince Chen Li''s wedding speech in public. He was still eloquent and eloquent.


    In this happy article, half of the words praise Ling Ao''s talent and character. The other half of the text, in praise of guiqinshao''s beauty and temperament.


    In a word, the two are a perfect match in this happy article.


    Originally GUI Qin Shao saw his father and Ling Ao, and immediately asked questions in his heart. But there are so many guests and friends here that they can''t ask.


    When I heard Chen Li''s speech, it seemed that he was full of blessing for his love with Ling Ao. His words were also very sincere, which didn''t look like he had ambition for himself.


    Chen Li occasionally looked at her eyes full of fire and greed, which Qin Shao had discovered for a long time and was once quite proud. But, this kind of look she saw more, and proved nothing.Through the cover, GUI qinshao looks at his father again.


    Guixingnegative''s face is full of happy smile, and her eyes are always looking at her, full of love and reluctant to give up.


    Seeing his father''s familiar and doting eyes, GUI qinshao once again firmly believes that his father will not sell himself to Chen Li. The maid who informs just now must be instigating dissension.


    Look to Ling Ao again.


    But he found that although he was smiling, his eyes were really complicated, and he didn''t even dare to look at himself.


    Suddenly, GUI Qin Shao''s heart trembled.


    Ling Ao''s performance is not normal, he dreams to marry himself, now the dream come true, certainly incomparable happiness and joy.


    But from his eyes, he could not see this joy at all, but was full of uneasiness.


    Guiqin Shao is cold all over her body and her heart is shaking. Almost instinctively, she will question Ling Ao. Did she sell herself to Chen Li?


    But after all, she is not a fool to ask such questions in public.


    Just now, the mysterious woman reported that there would be overpowering drugs in the wine. After drinking it, she would be mentally confused. Then, on the wedding night, she could not tell whether it was Chen Li or Ling Ao. She was confused and defiled.


    So the pill she gave herself should be the antidote to the drug.


    It''s very simple to know if father and Ling Ao really sell themselves to Chen Li. They can drink Jiaobei wine directly and see if they are in a coma.


    Next, GUI qinshao''s heart is always raised, and he always remembers Jiaobei wine in his mind.


    If you really lose your mind after drinking, then It''s really the earth shattering, the world collapsing.


    For guiqinshao, it means losing everything.


    ����


    Chen Li''s wedding speech has been finished.


    Next, there is a hall service.


    GUI qinshao''s head is full of memories of the next Jiaobei wine, waiting to reveal the final answer.


    Therefore, in the whole hall worship ceremony, she completely followed the direction of the bridesmaid. She and Ling Ao paid homage to the sun, the moon and the earth, to her parents'' high hall, and finally to the husband and wife.


    As for Jiaobei wine!


    Some of them were drunk in the hall worship ceremony, while others were drunk in the bridal chamber.


    Today, after Ling Ao and GUI qinshao paid homage to each other, someone immediately started to coax them and asked them to drink Jiaobei wine affectionately.


    At this time, guiqinshao across the cover, eyes staring at Ling Ao.


    Found that he did not even have a stiff smile, teeth clenched, face is tight.


    When the two cups of Shao''s face were twitching, the two cups of Xi Ling''s wine would start to come back.


    At this time, Ling Ao still has time to restore his dignity and love, as long as pour the cup of wine to Qin Shao.


    However, after a convulsion in his face, he took up his own glass of wine.


    Guiqinshao is cold all over the body, but still retains the last hope, and then she took up her glass of wine.


    Gold cup, exquisite. The wine inside was as red as blood and drunk.


    Although it was only a couple of times, GUI qinshao was holding it in his hand, but it was as heavy as a thousand catties and trembled slightly.


    "Hand in the cup, hand in the cup..."


    Cried the crowd.


    And Turing, sitting in a wheelchair, clapped and cheered.


    Tu Li Yang, who was behind her, came up and said in a soft voice, "will you feel bored when there are so many people here? Shall I push you out for fresh air? "


    After marriage, Tu Liyang has always been so gentle and caring.


    Not only that, he wanted to be with his wife, Turing, 24 hours a day. If he didn''t see him for half a day, he would go crazy.


    Turing could not imagine that a man could be so gentle and so nice to a woman.


    This kind of love makes Turing almost can''t bear it, but She has to be tough.


    The first step is to kill the Earl of tuliwen, and then plant it on the head of Soxhlet in Tianshui city.


    The second step, after she and Chen gave birth to a child, Tu Liyang was killed.


    In this way, Luan Yangcheng completely fell into her hands.


    Now, Tu Liyang wants to push her out, not to breathe fresh air, but to worry that Turing will feel self abased and self pity when she looks at the scene in front of her, because guiqinshao, as a bride, is as proud and beautiful as a peacock standing there. And she Turing, but paralyzed in a wheelchair, he is afraid that his wife will be sad.


    But how could Turing be willing to give up. Because next, there may be a wonderful play!


    She had a close relationship with Chen Li, and even planned to have a son with him. Of course, she knew clearly about Chen Li''s thoughts. She even put some overpowering drugs in the wine and let Chen Li''s peach blossom die out of her mind.


    The maid who just took the opportunity to report to GUI qinshao was also sent by her Turing duo.


    After Soren''s death, the battle between Chen Li and Chen Yan has been divided, and Chen Li''s accession to the throne is a foregone conclusion.Both Turing duo and her father felt that the GUI family had benefited too much. They not only got the 300 Li territory of Tianshui City, but also that Ling Ao would become the marshal of the kingdom in the future.


    Not only that, once let Chen Li tasted Guiqin Shao, it must be reluctant to give up.


    In the future, guiqinshao appears to be Ling Ao''s wife, but in fact, she will become Chen Li''s lover.


    All the men in the world are superficial. GUI qinshao is so beautiful and hot. Although her brain is not as smart as Turing duo, it is certain that Chen Li will favor GUI qinshao more.


    In this way, her Turing and the Turing family were even worse off.


    Therefore, it is necessary to separate the relationship between GUI and Chen Li. Taking advantage of GUI qinshao''s anger and anger, he mixed up the good things between her and Chen Li, and even created an irreparable gap between them.


    Anyway, now that Chen Li ascends the throne has become a foregone conclusion, it is no longer useful to return to the line.


    ����


    Listening to the applause of all the guests, GUI qinshao''s heart was cold, but he still kept the last hope in his heart. He said in a trembling voice: "brother Ling Ao, this cup of wine is too much for others to drink."


    Listening to GUI qinshao''s charming voice, Ling Ao''s heart is about to melt. She can''t help but snatch the wine from her hand on the ground. Then she takes her hand and runs away from here. The farther away, the better.


    But there''s another sound in my brain that''s like a roar.


    Is the territory of 300 Li important, or is the love of children important?


    Is the future Marshal''s position important, or children''s private affairs important?


    Is it the future of the GUI family, your life-long future, or your children''s private affairs?


    Suddenly, Ling Ao couldn''t breathe in pain, and said in a trembling voice: "this is Jiaobei wine, just this one cup is not much. Drink it down, darling!"


    Guiqin Shao has cold limbs.


    Then, the two arms staggered, and drank the wine.


    The ceremony is over!


    "Into the bridal chamber!"


    Suddenly, several Xi Niang mixed support the bride to Qin Shao, into the magnificent bridal chamber.


    Go to the general, guiqinshao eyes a dizzy, even began to blurred.


    Moreover, Jiao''s body began to be hot, as if there was a fire under the abdomen, and the limbs began to soften.


    Sure enough, there are overpowering drugs, not only overpowering drugs, but also other drugs.


    The power of medicine attacked GUI qinshao''s brain and mind.


    But her heart, but completely cold!


    Her world, collapsed, destroyed!


    She was abandoned and betrayed, betrayed by her beloved father, betrayed by her most trusted husband Ling Ao!


    They sell their daughters and wives for their own benefit!


    Ling Ao, especially, is willing to put on a green hat for himself!


    How proud and self-esteem he looks? To be able to do such a shameful thing?


    Ordinary man, his wife has been defiled, but also know that every man angry, blood spatter five steps.


    And he Ling Ao, actually willingly put his beloved wife in front of others, and still pure and flawless.


    He is even inferior to an ordinary man, but he still thinks he is a man of indomitable spirit.


    Endless sorrow, endless despair surged into my heart.


    Everything is false, the father''s love for himself is false, Ling Ao''s love for himself is also false.


    Father, Ling Ao, do you have any masculinity?


    In order to curry favor with the royal family and seek power, he even handed over his daughter and his wife.


    Such shameless and despicable, even animals are not as good.


    In order to protect his sister and his family, Soren dared to fight against the whole world, even in the face of destruction, he would not compromise.


    And the two men that he trusted most, for the sake of power, were so obsessed and flattered.


    As an enemy, Soren pitied her return to qinshao, and could not bear to really destroy her innocence, let alone really hurt her bottom line.


    And as the most intimate father and husband, they should be so humble.


    How unbearable, and her husband is so ugly?


    What''s more ridiculous is that in order to live up to his father and Ling Ao, he chose to break up with Soren.


    Ridiculous in his mind, put himself into Turing this bad woman, Ling Ao into the poor Tu Li Yang.


    As a result, Ling Ao and his father are the most shameless and despicable people.


    At this time, GUI qinshao thinks that Ling Ao is far inferior to Tu Liyang.


    Although Tu Liyang was ugly, he was willing to give everything for his wife.


    ����


    Unconsciously.


    Guiqinshao was helped to the magnificent bridal chamber, where everything is golden, everything is red.


    But GUI qinshao''s delicate body has been unable to sit still, directly soft down on the bed.My eyes are blurred and I can hardly see anything clearly. What''s more, his ears roared, and he couldn''t hear any sound clearly.


    At this time, if it was Chen Li who came to the bridal chamber, she could not recognize it.


    Several Xi Niang will return to Qin Shao on the bed after lying well, then quietly went out.


    In the whole bridal chamber, only GUI qinshao is left.


    She used her last wit and strength to take the pills in her sleeve.


    It''s really the antidote. Not long after taking it.


    The brain and eyes gradually return to clear, and the body gradually returns to cool.


    GUI qinshao closes her eyes.


    Her heart was so numb that she couldn''t even cry.


    In her heart, the love for her father is always the highest. She would rather die than disfigure her father.


    And now


    It all collapsed.


    Her father''s love for her is false, so is Ling Ao''s love for her.


    Her world is ruined!


    Her heart became colder, harder and more resolute.


    "Father, guixingxiong, I will not be your daughter from now on. I will break up with you."


    "Ling Ao, you brute, you coward, I want to dig out my eyes. From now on, you and I will be like enemies


    Guiqinshao closed her beautiful eyes and pretended to be delirious, but she held up her ears tightly and clenched the dagger inside her sleeve.


    She returned to Qin Shao and was never afraid of heaven or earth.


    You return to line negative and Ling Ao, don''t want to use my body to please Chen Li?


    Dream, do your spring and autumn dream!


    After he left, I took advantage of him and castrated him with a knife.


    Then, there will be a good show!


    Want to use my body for profit, dream!


    I want you to have nothing. I want you to offend him to death!


    Guiqinshao is in the quilt. She shivers and closes her eyes. She holds the dagger in her sleeve.


    In the brain, again and again practice will be cut off!


    What am I afraid of when I return to qinshao? What can''t I do?


    In order to get angry, I even dare to kill the king! No matter what the consequences, I don''t care!


    ����


    And just then, there was a footstep outside.


    Come on!


    Guiqinshao pretends to be in a coma, holding the dagger in his hand, waiting to kill him with a knife!


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Soren has been on this secret island for five days!


    In the middle of the basin in the middle of the mountain, the princess of demon island built a gorgeous castle in front of the giant pagoda of Tongtian futu. Although the food and clothing in the castle were transported from far away, they had everything.


    Princess Yuyu of demon island has been studying the pagoda for several years, but she still gets nothing.


    Sauron was standing in front of the huge butcher!


    Looking at the distance from the top of the mountain, the huge tower is already very tall. And standing under this huge tower, even the strength of exclamation is not enough.


    It''s really like a huge mountain.


    The whole tower covers an area of tens of thousands of square meters. Standing under the tower and looking up, you can''t see the top of the tower, and you feel like it will break through the sky.


    At this time, Sauron is only three meters away from the gate of the pagoda!


    The two gates are made of stone, with a height of more than ten meters, and they are open. It seems that you can enter easily.


    Through the open gate, you can see the situation of the main hall in the tower.


    The hall is empty, but the walls are full of statues of all kinds.


    Moreover, these statues are very explicit, all of them are nude reliefs, lifelike and extremely lifelike, which makes people feel excited.


    "I''m so angry that Zhuang Zhixuan around you can relieve your anger at any time, anywhere." "I can make her kneel down now and let you play with it like a dog," she said


    As soon as he said this, Zhuang Zhixuan''s beautiful face twitched slightly.


    When she came to the island, she finally stopped playing the tricks of a changeable girl. It was always the first time that Sauron saw her dress up.


    Enchanting to the bone, charming peerless.


    Wearing a tight black skirt with snow-white gullies on the chest, snow-white waist and hip contour, all exposed to the air, almost all of them have to burn up their bodies and sink their souls.


    "I''ve sent thousands of people into the tower, but no one has come out." "You don''t know whether you are dead or alive. Come and I''ll see you again."


    Then he waved.


    Suddenly, the master of demon Island pushed up a dozen slaves. They looked like they were from desert race, brown race, men and women. Everyone was wrapped in a simple cloth.


    "You, go in." He ordered the way.


    All of a sudden, without any resistance, the slaves went directly to the gate of the pagoda.


    Then, a very strange scene happened.


    This is an ordinary stone gate, which is a common entrance.


    But when they passed through the door, they disappeared.


    It''s as if it''s a portal to another world.


    You know, the main hall inside the door can be seen clearly. These people go in and they just disappear.


    It''s so weird


    The pagoda is like hell, devouring all life.


    However, the slaves behind, as if without any fear, entered the gate one after another.


    Finally, a dozen slaves disappeared completely.


    "Thousands of people have been sent in, and the result is like this every time." She sighed.


    Thousands of people have completely disappeared in this tower.


    Is this pagoda really hell?


    At this time, Sauron suddenly felt that there was a slight change in the relief on the walls of the palace.


    All of a sudden, his eyes glared, releasing his mental power.


    The relief on the wall of the hall was originally more than 100 meters away from him. He concentrated his energy in his eyes, and the relief picture seemed to be suddenly drawn to his eyes.


    All of a sudden, these relief pictures can be seen clearly.


    Each relief is the same size as a real person.


    Then Sauron clearly saw that the walls of the palace suddenly appeared one after another of new figures, each of which was a naked fruit.


    Because the relief was so lifelike, Soren recognized at a glance that the more than a dozen new relief figures were the dozens of slaves who had just been sent in.


    Then, the newly added figure relief began to move.


    Then, all the movements solidify into a still relief, remaining in the most exposed moment.


    Soren was almost stunned at the sight.


    After the living people entered the tower, they turned into reliefs on the walls.


    This stupa is so weird. What kind of Dragon Seal relics are there.


    What''s the difference between human beings and death?


    At this time, a large ship appeared a hundred miles away from the island of futu.


    On the ship, there was only one guest, that was Chen Yan.It''s almost impossible to chase a boat in the vast sea. Like looking for a needle, Chen Yan can find this place because she also knows the existence of futu island and the giant pagoda of Tongtian.


    When she heard that she was going out to sea in this direction, she immediately thought that her destination was the pagoda, so she hired a boat to catch up with her.


    "Miss, we can''t go any further, or we will die without a burial place." The captain trembled.


    Chen Yan nodded, threw out a bag of gold coins to him and said, "OK, you return to the voyage."


    Then she jumped straight out of the boat, jumped into the sea, and swam to the futu island in front of her.


    Soren, I believe you''re still alive!


    ����


    The capital of the king, the Earl''s house near the sea!


    At this time, not only GUI qinshao but also Ling Ao held the knife.


    He also held the dagger in his sleeve and stood on the road leading to the chamber.


    In fact, even if he wants to splash blood for five steps, he doesn''t need to stand here holding a dagger. But it was as if he could feel his will and anger only when he held the dagger.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to stand here, but he came to him.


    Although he promised to return to the line of negative, but he is really not reconciled. His pure and pure, snow tender beautiful wife to Chen left to spoil, to know that he Ling Ao has not touched a finger.


    At this time, there was no one in the air leading to the bridal chamber.


    Filled with fire, Chen Li came over, thinking that he would soon possess GUI qinshao, a peerless girl. Suddenly, something was as hard as iron.


    GUI Qin Shao is really that kind of woman who makes people think about it and almost wants to gush out.


    Go to the front, suddenly see Ling Ao stop there, can''t help but a consternation.


    Ling Ao at this time, the face is almost ferocious.


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Li sneered.


    Ling Ao''s face twitched, and the dagger in his sleeve tightened again. The anger and courage that had been summoned up by him disappeared almost at once in the face of Chen Li''s eyes.


    Chen Li said: "you stand here to express your anger, not to stop me, but to tell yourself that you have tried your best, you have persisted to the last moment, you have expressed your anger. Then you can sit back and watch me spoil your new wife


    Chen Li''s words stabbed Ling Ao''s heart like a sharp knife.


    "Ling Ao, you really let me down." Chen Li said coldly: "either, you refuse me categorically at the beginning and elope directly with GUI qinshao. Or, you''ll put her in my bed with a smile, or even help me push my ass while I''m playing with her. If you can do both, you are a great person. "


    Then, Chen left his flat mouth and said, "on the one hand, you are reluctant to give up power and dare not directly offend and refuse me. On the one hand, he tried his best to protect his dignity, so he came here to do some useless work to deceive himself and chat with him. I don''t know what the city Lord of guixingxiong thinks of you. You are an embroidered pillow. "


    Suddenly, Ling Ao''s heart was stabbed a thousand Cang hundred holes.


    All his pride was trampled on beyond recognition.


    If Chen Li is talking nonsense, of course he won''t hurt him, but the key is that his words are profound and straight to the root.


    In an instant, he completely doubted himself, as Chen Li said, it was a useless embroidered pillow.


    "What are you doing?" He drank from the cold.


    Suddenly, the hunog Ling Ao did not know why, unexpectedly instinctively dodged away.


    Then, Chen Li sneered and walked towards the bridal chamber.


    ����


    Come to the bridal chamber outside, Chen Li gently push them away.


    Only see, GUI qinshao sleeps on the bed, back to the door. She can''t see her face, but she can see her beautiful hair like clouds and her white and Pink Jade neck. Because of the lingering charm of the aphrodisiac, her earlobe, face and pink neck are still flushed.


    Her delicate body in the quilt, but still can see the incomparable graceful figure curve.


    Chen Li sniffed greedily and suddenly filled his nose with charming fragrance.


    GUI qinshao this woman, he first saw the heart of occupation, is too beautiful, too sexy.


    Although compared with Turing duo and Chen Ning, GUI qinshao''s brain is much simpler, and she is also vain and flashy, but the best one is this kind of woman.


    Chen Li walked to the bed and gasped heavily: "Gui Qin Shao, you will be my woman from now on."


    Then, he climbed into the bed, put his hand into the bed, and touched GUI qinshao''s snow buttocks.


    GUI qinshao has two pieces of extremely beautiful buttocks. Because she practices nine swords in adversity all the year round, her buttocks are especially round and warped. Every time she leaves, she can see her body burning with fire. I don''t know how many times she fantasizes to touch it.


    Now, it''s done.


    But


    His hand was just halfway through.


    All of a sudden, GUI qinshao suddenly turned around, and a burst of cold light in his hands suddenly rowed towards his crotch.Chen left at this time, dazed, confused, where did you think there would be this out?


    It was only when GUI qinshao''s dagger hit him that he suddenly woke up and quickly retreated


    "Shua..."


    GUI qinshao has long been given the impression that only a beautiful peacock, beautiful and incomparable, in addition to this, there is no ability.


    However, even Bi Xiao, the master of swordsmanship, appreciated her talent.


    The failure of the contest with Soren made people completely ignore her swordsmanship and forget that she is a high-level swordsman, only 21 years old.


    And this sword, she condenses all hate, all cold in the quilt.


    Fierce incomparable, resolute incomparable!


    Maybe it''s because the ignorant are fearless, and GUI qinshao is not afraid of any consequences and has no mercy at all.


    However, Chen Li, who was obsessed with the idea of chaos, retreated quickly until the dagger was close to him. He could not escape the fatal blow of GUI qinshao.


    Chen Li felt the ice and numbness under his body, and then the blood gushed out


    "Ah..." He was immediately frightened.


    Instinctively, he suddenly cleaved to Gui Qin Shao.


    "Ah..." GUI qinshao cries out bitterly, and Jiao''s body flies out directly, spurts blood in the air, and then falls to the ground.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Chen Li roared and tried to cover the wound of his lower body.


    Blood is pouring out like crazy.


    After only half a second, two figures came in. One of them was the eunuch Li chenglian. He flashed directly in front of GUI qinshao, and the Buddha dust in his hand suddenly waved down towards her head, which would smash her to pieces.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Li chenglian is not only a servant of Chen Li, but also an elder. Chen Li, Chen Ning''s two brothers and sisters were rescued from the pool of blood, and they were brought up by him since he was a child. Therefore, Chen Li is like a grandson in his heart.


    At this time, seeing that Chen Li''s life was harmed, of course, I would like to have GUI qinshao smashed to pieces. With the fall of his Buddha dust, GUI qinshao will be destroyed.


    "Wait a minute..." He stopped drinking.


    He tried to cover the vital part of the wound, the blood still gushed towards the fingers. He was really obsessed with lust, otherwise GUI qinshao could not hurt him with his martial arts.


    "Your Highness, why do you keep such a disaster?" Li chenglian hissed.


    At this time, GUI qinshao looked at Chen Li defiantly, with blood on the corner of his mouth, without half a fear.


    She is absolutely a disgraceful and tearful woman, afraid of caterpillars, afraid of disfigurement, unable to stop hunger, spoiled.


    But she was absolutely not afraid of death. Or, she didn''t know what death was like.


    And at this time, she felt betrayed by the world. Her whole heart was full of anger and determination, and she had no time to feel afraid.


    "Say, who made you do this? Who told you it would be me who came in? " He asked in a cold voice.


    Along with Li chenglian, there is another eunuch of the Li family. He comes in to have a look and then goes out quickly to find the medical friars in the Dragon Temple to get the ice.


    At this time, Guixing negative and Turing also rushed into the bridal chamber.


    Seeing this scene in front of me, Guixing negative is like being struck by lightning, and my brain is blank for a moment.


    But when Turing saw her daughter fall on the ground, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, she rushed to the ground with heartache and cried: "my baby, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your mother. "


    Then, she hugged GUI qinshao tightly, staring at Li chenglian, and said in a sharp voice, "you eunuch without eggs, what have you done to my daughter?"


    At this time, Guixing negative saw that Chen Li was injured as if he were struck by lightning. He was more shocked to hear his wife scold Li chenglian.


    Who is Li chenglian? Chen Li''s first confidant, the first powerful official in the future of the angry wave Kingdom, who can''t even be provoked by his actions, is the wife who is ignorant and fearless to drink and scold. This woman is really broad-minded and mindless.


    See Chen from the cold eyes, return to line negative immediately alert.


    He knew that the fate of himself and the GUI family was on the line.


    Now he, to thoroughly ruthless, in order to save life in front of Chen Li.


    Suddenly, Guixing negative suddenly forward, aiming at the daughter Guiqin Shao crackled a burst of slap in the face.


    In the twinkling of an eye, her beautiful face was flushed and her mouth and nose were bleeding.


    When GUI qinshao sees her father rushing in, she asks in a cold voice. Unexpectedly, he rushes forward ferociously, and then slaps him fiercely in the face.


    After a while, GUI qinshao was completely knocked out.


    And Turing was stunned.


    GUI qinshao can''t believe the scene in front of him. His father betrayed himself and beat himself up like this?


    In an instant, twenty years of blood and kinship were torn bloody.


    After the fight, guixingnegative directly dragged GUI qinshao to Chen Li, and hissed: "Your Highness, I will kill this evil barrier now, I will kill this evil barrier now!"


    Then, she suddenly pulled out her saber and was about to stab GUI qinshao''s neck.


    The whole process, without any hesitation, was to take the daughter''s life directly.


    Turing was completely stunned and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    This Is this still my husband?


    How gentle, humorous and tolerant is her husband?


    And who is this ferocious and terrifying face in front of you?


    My husband loves his daughter so much that he treats him like a baby. At this time, he wants to kill him directly.


    The tiger poison still does not eat the son, he returns the line negative even the animal is inferior!


    Suddenly, Turing to suddenly rushed up, sharp nails toward the negative face of the line to grab.


    "Guixingnegative, I''ll fight with you, I''ll fight with you..."


    She just ignored it and went crazy toward the return line.


    "Pa..." Guixingnegative slapped his wife Turing fan and fell to the ground. His mouth was bleeding and half of his gorgeous face became red and swollen.


    After landing, Turing''s world also collapsed!


    How obedient was her husband before? How tender and loving is it?


    Now, how ferocious?


    After flying his wife, guixingnegative still does not hesitate to pierce GUI qinshao''s neck and take her life.


    He knew that his fate was at stake, and he could not tolerate a little mistake or hesitation.


    Chen Li absolutely can''t let Chen Li feel that Gui qinshao''s assassination is his intention. He should thoroughly clear his suspicion, otherwise the fate of himself and his family will be over.


    "Puff stab..." He really stabbed the tip of his sword into GUI qinshao''s back neck."Ding..." He was stopped by the sword.


    At this time, the tip of the sword has been stabbed into GUI Qin Shao''s tender skin, blood pouring.


    "I know it''s none of your business." "I believe in your loyalty to me," he said


    "Thank you, master..." Guixing kneels down and kowtows desperately.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps outside, is Ling Ao to rush in!


    "Xiaoao, go out, don''t come in!" Return line negative drink way.


    Suddenly, Ling Ao stood in place, all of a sudden did not know how to do.


    Guixing negative way: "father will not harm you, go out, go out quickly..."


    Of course, guixingnegative knows that Chen Li''s lifeline is attacked and can''t be known to anyone.


    Suddenly a bite teeth, Ling Ao turned away.


    At this time, Turing woke up and pointed to Guixing negative: "Guixing negative, you beast, you beast..."


    She now finally know what happened, her husband for the benefit and wealth, even sold his daughter to Chen Li.


    She was suddenly thrilled, recalling the love between her husband and herself over the past 20 years. It was like sleeping with a poisonous snake.


    "My wife, Turing, is very sane and suffering from evil poison hysteria. In order to avoid infecting others, I put her in the dungeon." Guixing kowtowed: "Your Highness, can I do this properly?"


    Turing really can''t believe her ears, she was mentally ill?


    "Beast, beast, I will follow you when I am blind, you beast..." Turing cried with blood and pain.


    Return to the line negative up and down.


    Suddenly, Turing fainted, her head hit the ground heavily, and her mouth overflowed with blood.


    And all this, GUI qinshao has always seen in his eyes.


    At this time, she has been unable to grieve, the whole nerve seems to be completely numb in general.


    In the whole process, she seems to be watching a movie and watching other people''s affairs.


    Pain to the limit, there is no feeling.


    The whole world, completely destroyed!


    At this time, another eunuch has come over, took a large number of ice, bound away from the key.


    Then, quickly point a few acupoints away from his lower abdomen to stop the turbulent blood.


    Guixingnegative completely knelt down on the ground, motionless, waiting for the verdict of Chen Li.


    Chen leaves the brain to turn quickly, who divulges this matter to GUI qinshao?


    It will not be Guixing negative, should not be Ling Ao, then it will be Turing, that greedy and vicious, but also smart woman?


    Yes, it''s probably Turing!


    So what should I do now?


    Give Turing to death?


    I believe the Duke of Turing will not care too much about the life and death of Turing. However, the act of killing Turing duo himself will disturb the Turing family and cause a huge rift between himself and Turing family.


    At present, the Turing family is the first family of the military, which is in charge of 300000 dragon guards. It is the biggest support of its own.


    Turlingtuo was not so stupid as count soron. He gave up his military power after the battle. Over the past few decades, Turing Tuo has placed important positions in the army in every battle, and now it is too late.


    Moreover, to seize Luan Yang city also needs Turing.


    Guixingnegative obviously knew who was responsible for GUI qinshao''s assassination, and what he had done to Turing silk, he believed that there would be a huge rift between the GUI family and the Turing family.


    There is no doubt that it is in your own interest.


    GUI qinshao''s assassination of the future king is extremely heinous. There must be a behind the scenes instruction behind her.


    Who is the messenger?


    She had an affair with Soren before, so it would be more appropriate to plant the accusation of assassinating the prince to Sorun. At this time, she just couldn''t find the name of attacking Tianshui city.


    And, even better, the news of Soren''s death didn''t come out.


    With the crime of assassinating the crown prince, it is enough to destroy the Soxhlet family.


    Immediately, Chen Li said coldly: "she assassinated me. There must be an order behind the scenes. I heard that she had an affair with Soren before. Check it carefully and find out the person behind the scenes for me!"


    "Yes, your highness!" Return to the negative way.


    "Assassin, I''ll take it," he said


    "Yes, your highness." Return to line negative way: "be dead or alive, let your highness dispose of it!"


    Then, the eunuch came forward to carry GUI qinshao.


    "Well?" From the cold hum.


    Obviously, he didn''t want GUI qinshao to be touched by any man, even the eunuch.


    "Yes." The eunuch said respectfully.


    Then, Chen Li took the little dagger that Gui qinshao used to stab him. He broke most of the blade, leaving half an inch of broken blade. Then he thrust it into his chest, and suddenly blood gushed.


    Then the eunuch yelled, "there are assassins, there are assassins "Then, silk brocade was used to wrap the bloodstain from the lower part of the body completely, bearing the appearance of stabbed chest.


    Dozens of masters of Shaojun''s residence rushed in, protecting Chen Li and leaving Linhai Earl''s house.


    Several female Samurai came forward, put GUI qinshao into a cloth bag and carried it away directly.


    ����


    In a short time, Shaojun Chen Li was assassinated and spread all over the city.


    All of a sudden, the stone was shocked!


    All the people in Linhai Earl''s house could see clearly that there was a dagger in his chest, blood like a column, and his face as white as paper!


    Then, more than 100000 troops in the imperial city were heard, and all the city gates were closed.


    Armed troops spread all over the streets, and curfews began indefinitely in the city.


    At the same time, the king''s guard, which protected the palace, completely closed the palace gate and put all the large-scale war equipment on the palace wall.


    Tens of thousands of guards, all bows and crossbows, half an inch drawn, ready to fight at any time.


    The whole city, and even the whole kingdom of angry waves, wind and rain are coming!


    ����


    The Duke of Turing!


    "Stupid, out and out stupid!"


    "Pa..."


    Suddenly, Turing Tuo slapped him in the face and flew out of the wheelchair. He fell on the ground and spat blood.


    Turing is also full of fear.


    She just wanted to separate the relationship between Chen Li and GUI''s family, and drove GUI qinshao away from him.


    She knew Chen Li''s martial arts. At that time, in the Dragon Temple, he was excellent.


    But guiqinshao is a big vase. How can you get rid of it?


    Not to mention, Chen away from the side of Li chenglian such a top master in. Turing to just want to return to Qin Shao to wave a dagger to create an attempt to assassinate the fact, not the actual assassination.


    But who would have thought that Chen Li would be so confused that he was stabbed by Qin Shao.


    How can you think that Li chenglian is not only the servant of Chen Li, but also his grandfather. Therefore, when Chen Li was doing that kind of thing, he instinctively felt very embarrassed and subconsciously wanted to stay away from him.


    This kind of difference between yin and Yang led to Gui Qin Shao really stabbing Chen Li.


    Of course, now, except for Chen Li''s confidant eunuch and guixingxiong, no one knows that Chen Li''s injured is the lifeblood. They all think that he was stabbed in the chest.


    "Stupid bitch, I should have killed you." After Turing Tuo had fanned Turing to death with one hand, he came up directly to kick him, hoping to kick his daughter to death.


    All of a sudden, a small figure rushed in, hugged behind Turing to block the kick with his back.


    The figure who rushed in was of course Tu Liyang, the young master of Luan Yang City.


    Although he was good at martial arts, he was so powerful that he hit the back of his heart with a hard kick. Suddenly, he fainted, and his internal organs seemed to be tearing apart, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Turing to feel a hot neck, but was Tu Liyang spit out blood spray, suddenly heart incomparable complexity.


    "Tu Liyang, get out of here. I''m teaching my daughter. You don''t have to worry." Tulingtuo said angrily.


    Tu Liyang struggled to get up and tried to hold Turing duo behind him. Then he stood up and looked up at Turing Tuo and said, "father in law, now Turing flower is my wife. She is the mother-in-law of Luan Yangcheng. You can''t teach the Turing family a lesson."


    He is less than 1.5 meters tall, while Turing Tuo is almost 1.9 meters.


    When the two faced each other, Tu Liyang was like a dwarf, and Turing Tuo was oppressed like a giant.


    Tulingtuo''s eyes were fixed on Tu Liyang. His endless mental strength was like a mountain. He said coldly, "Tu Liyang, this is my Duke''s house. Anyone who dares to offend me will be crushed to death."


    Under the pressure of the powerful dragon power and spiritual force, Tu Liyang felt that he was almost on his knees, unable to breathe.


    However, he still opened his arms and protected Turing to his back. He said coldly, "Duke Turing, if you dare to move my wife again, I will officially announce that Duke Turing''s mansion is the eternal enemy of Luan Yang City!"


    "Dare you..." Tulingtuo roared, a powerful force burst out.


    Suddenly, Tu Liyang couldn''t hold the terrible impact of the force, and the nosebleed directly gushed out.


    "Do you think I dare?" Tu Liyang said, "unless you kill me, I can do anything."


    The Duke of Turing stares at his ugly little son-in-law and slowly recovers his dragon power and spiritual strength.


    But I can''t help sighing in my heart. It''s really hard to paint skin and bone.


    On the surface, Ling Ao looks arrogant. He is a young hero without one in the world. In fact, it''s an incompetent counsellor, one that even his wife can sell.


    But this Tu Liyang is ugly and short. His favorite is to steal women''s intimate clothes and trousers. He is totally obscene. However, at the critical moment, it is so indomitable.No wonder the Lord of Luan Yang, Tu Liwen, loved him so much.


    Seeing Duke turlingtuo calm down, Tu Liyang picked up his wife Turing and put it on the wheelchair. He said, "let''s go home. We''re not staying here anymore."


    With that, he pushed Turing to leave the Duchess of Turing.


    Looking at tuliyang''s small back, Turing Tuo felt a burst of irony and sadness.


    This Tu Liyang is so devoted to Turing duo that she doesn''t know that she has been completely recovered, but she still pretends to be paralyzed in order not to let him touch him.


    Not only that, she is also ready to have a son with Chen Li, and then murder her husband and seize Luan Yangcheng.


    "Alas..." The Duke of Turing couldn''t help sighing!


    ����


    In a clean and tidy dungeon.


    GUI qinshao''s limbs are bound up, a ferocious female warrior is holding a whip with water.


    "Miss GUI qinshao, your skin is like snow. Although I am a woman, I look very pitiful. If I am broken, I really feel pity." The woman warrior said coldly, "go ahead, who ordered you to assassinate his highness? Is it Sauron


    Originally, GUI qinshao''s beautiful eyes have been completely dim and have lost their reaction to everything around them.


    Her world, completely collapsed, completely destroyed.


    She has nothing!


    Hearing the two words of Soren, her beautiful eyes suddenly trembled.


    Her world, has been a dark!


    At this time, when I heard the word Soren, it seemed that there was a small fire.


    Now she can not find any warmth, any hope, and Soren seems to ignite a little inner hope.


    Soren is a jerk, a jerk who indulges himself in his love.


    But for the sake of his father and Ling Ao, he and Soren cut off their love and drew a clear line.


    Now, her father and Ling Ao have been completely destroyed in her heart, leaving only Soren that dim light.


    "Soren, he seems to have heard that I''ve been arrested. Will he come to save me? No, he certainly won''t. He doesn''t love me at all. He hates me and takes advantage of me. "


    "Maybe he has a little affection for me in his heart, because every time to the last minute, he can''t bear to really hurt me."


    Then, GUI qinshao thinks of her mother, Turing.


    Suddenly, her cold and delicate body gradually recovered the temperature.


    Mother Turing''s love for her is true, for her own sake, she and Guixing negative, and away from desperate.


    There is another person in the world who really loves me.


    Then, in her mind began to emerge the picture of her father beating her mother and beating herself.


    There were convulsions in my heart, and then endless hatred rose.


    "Return to line negative, Ling Ao, from now on you will be my enemy, no matter pay any price, I will let you for today''s behavior and regret for life."


    "Gui qinshao, you can''t die, you have to be strong, and your mother is still waiting for you to save!"


    Thinking of the scene last night, mother Turing was beaten by her father''s return line and vomited blood. By now, mother should have been completely imprisoned in the dungeon, never see the sun.


    GUI qinshao''s heart aches, and her cold and numb body gradually regains its strength.


    "Soren, if you can help me out, you can save my mother, and I will serve you as a slave and a maid and have children for you all my life."


    At this time, the female warrior in the dungeon said coldly: "miss guiqinshao, as long as you admit that it was Soren who ordered you to assassinate him from your highness and sign your autograph, you won''t have to suffer."


    "Die, you wretched creature The cold channel of GUI Qin Shao.


    "Pa..." That female warrior''s whip, severely lashes in Gui Qin Shao snow tender delicate body.


    ����


    The west sea of the mainland, on the island of futu.


    "Soren, I can''t spend time with you endlessly. Seven days have passed and you still have no clue. If you are useless, there is no need to live."


    This huge pagoda of the pagoda is really helpless.


    After entering from the gate, the man immediately disappears and becomes a relief on the wall.


    The outside wall of the tower was smashed with a catapult, but the whole tower seemed to have a strong energy protection.


    Whether it was a huge stone, or an iron ball, or even a poisonous liquid bomb from demon Island, it all went up in smoke before it touched the outer wall of the pagoda.


    Soren said with a smile: "Miss Yu, you have studied this huge tower for several years, and you have no clue. I have only been here for seven days, and you are too demanding."


    "I brought you here, that is, waste utilization. I don''t really place my hope on you. In another two days, if you still don''t have a safe way to enter the Stupa, you will have to die. And it''s going to be very ugly and miserable. I promise you''ll regret living in this world. Ashrow committed suicide immediately after suffering thisAs for what happened? It''s nothing more than being trampled by many men, which is probably the worst thing to do.


    And right now!


    Chen Yan''s cold voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    "You, let go of my husband at once, or you will bear the consequences!"


    After that, she flew down from the mountain like a fairy flying in the sky. The dragon and gold sword in her hand was like a meteor and stabbed at the demon girl.


    ����


    Note: second, more than 6000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    In the palace of the Earl of luanyang in the royal city!


    "Is it still painful?" Tu Liyang carefully applied the ointment to Turing duo''s beaten face, and then gently breathed.


    Duke tulinda''s slap was very fierce, which directly swelled her face and caused burning pain. At this time, however, Tu Liyang was coated with ointment, which made him feel cold and didn''t feel much pain.


    "Why don''t we go back to Duke Turing''s house in the future?" Tu Liyang said: "we luanyang Earl''s house is not much worse than Duke Turing''s house."


    "Good." Turing road.


    "Why did your father-in-law beat you?" Tu Liyang asked.


    "He suspected that I had something to do with Chen Li''s assassination." Turing road.


    Suddenly, Tu Li Yang was stunned, and then a burst of happiness filled his heart.


    This is a top secret. I didn''t expect his wife Turing to hide him. Immediately, he will no longer ask, just continue to gently touch the ointment on his face.


    At this time, Turing to''s heart is really incomparably complex.


    Tu liyang''s meticulous care for her is really moving. If it was Solon, all the women in the world would like to die for him.


    But every time she opened her eyes and saw Tu liyang''s short and ugly appearance, her heart was filled with resentment and reluctance.


    She is not as vain and superficial as guiqinshao, but she can''t be refined to completely ignore her husband''s appearance. Every time when she was with Tu Liyang, she really wanted to get into a gap on the ground. She always felt that the people behind her were pointing and laughing at her.


    Just then a woman warrior came in and said, "Miss, here he is."


    Tu Li Yang was stunned, then put the ointment away and said, "I''ll go out first. What do you want to call me?"


    He didn''t ask Turing who it was.


    "He''s my brother, but the family doesn''t recognize him." Turing road.


    Suddenly, Tu liyang''s eyes brightened, and his extremely happy expression could not be covered up. Then he went out directly.


    When Tu Liyang went out, he saw a tall man in a black cloak coming in. His face was also hidden in his cloak.


    At this time, Tu Liyang was happy. He heard that the man in front of him was Turing duo''s brother. He stopped and saluted: "Hello, big brother."


    Of course, the illegitimate son of Duke tulingtuo came in. The young general of Tianshui city guards, burning Mo, was stunned when he saw Tu liyang''s affectionate eyes. Then he said, "good to Tu Li, son of the world."


    Tu Liyang said: "big brother, go in and talk to ah duo. If you have time after the end, I''ll treat you to wine."


    Burning Mo still did not let Tu Li Yang see his face, nodded his head and said, "thank you very much."


    Then he went straight into the secret room to meet Turing.


    As an illegitimate child of the Turing family, he was born in a complicated environment, but he could not see the light at all. He had a bad life when he was a child. When I grew up, I didn''t like these noble children and never gave them any good looks.


    No matter to Soren, or to him, he was cold and light.


    But in the face of the short and ugly Tu Liyang and his eager eyes, he could not help but feel soft.


    ����


    After entering the chamber of secrets, Turing was the only one in the dark room, and there was no figure within dozens of meters around.


    "This time I went to Tianye city to recruit shooters. I couldn''t stay in the city for long." Burning the road.


    Turing to sighed: "burn Mo, I did not take you as a subordinate, we are half brother and sister."


    Burn Mo silent, no answer.


    "In fact, in my father''s heart, there is no difference between you and me. Just now, he slapped me out of my wheelchair. If it had not been for Tu liyang''s protection, I would have been kicked to death by him


    Burning Mo facial color suddenly eased a little.


    Then Turing said, "how are you doing with that?"


    As the illegitimate son of Turing Tuo, Huomo was later recruited into the Kingdom''s black ice mansion, and then sent to lurk around Yan Naier.


    Originally, turingto intended to use burning Mo to get the silver wolf army. Unexpectedly, the silver wolf army was taken by Soren. Now it has become an important military force in Tianshui city. And burning Mo has become the most important young general of Tianshui City Army, even more important than Suo Mu and ye Jingyu.


    Therefore, Turing duo and Chen Li will be wrong, so that burning Mo continues to lurk in the city of Tianshui, so that the power of this chess piece can be maximized.


    A few months ago, Turing to give burning Mo an account of a task, but also the only task, that is to find Luan Yang City Master Tu Liwen detention secret cell location.


    Of course, turingto didn''t want to save the city Lord, but wanted to kill He then let his husband Tu Li Yang inherit Luan Yang.


    "Found it." Burning the road.


    Thuringo was overjoyed. The place where Solon held tulip was so secret that he didn''t know how many spies he had sent to get nothing.It seems that the position of burning Mo in Tianshui City Army is still high. It took him a few months to find him.


    Then, burning Mo escapes from a map and puts it in front of turingto about the specific location of the secret dungeon of the Earl of artuleven.


    "Here?" Turing to said: "this is a brothel, ah, people come and go."


    "Yes, here it is." "And the brothels above don''t know at all. There is a secret dungeon under their feet, which holds the princes of a kingdom."


    "Thank you, fourth brother. I''ll take care of your mother''s business." Turing road.


    Burning Mo nodded, and then couldn''t help saying, "there is a rumor that Sauron is dead?"


    "It''s not a rumor. He''s dead. His skull is in his Highness''s hands," Turing said


    Burning Mo''s face changed and he said in a trembling voice, "then why is there a rumor that Sauron sent an assassin to assassinate Chen Li?"


    Turing to way: "take advantage of the opportunity to play, find out the reason for the destruction of Soxhlet."


    She is very smart, deliberately say some seemingly top secret things, but actually it doesn''t matter. People can''t help but feel that she trusts herself very much.


    Suddenly, burning Mo was silent.


    Turing to said: "fourth brother, Soxhlet''s destruction is a foregone conclusion, but you have a bright future. After the collapse of Tianshui City, your task is almost finished. You can come to luanyang city to be the deputy commander of the city guard, or go to the South Camp. However, I hope you will come to Luan Yang City to help me lead the troops. "


    "Say it again." Burn the way: "I leave, can''t let the person see flaw."


    "Fourth brother, take your time." Turing road.


    Burning Mo secretly left Luan Yang count house.


    At this time, Tu Liyang was still happily preparing the banquet. He hated anyone in the Turing family, but his wife seldom had a close elder brother, and he wanted to make friends with him.


    "And the big brother?" Tu Liyang asked.


    "The military is busy. He''s gone." Turing road.


    Tu Liyang lamented: "he, back to the Duke of Turing?"


    "No, he won''t go." Turing duo said: "he has no place in the Duke''s house of Turing, but he is very talented, so I want to recruit him to Luan Yang City to help you. Your brothers are ambitious and often bully you. You can''t do it without yourself. "


    "Well, it''s up to you. You''re very kind to me." Tu Li Yang Wen judo said: "I am not afraid of my brothers, but my father is still missing. I am not willing to fight with them, so as not to show the ugliness to outsiders, but I think Luan Yang City has a chance to take advantage of."


    As soon as he said this, Turing was shocked.


    After the Earl of tuliwen, his other sons began to indulge and bully Tu Liyang, and they also began to flatter him. They were full of meaning to replace Tu Liyang.


    Tu Liyang has always been more yielding. Turing thought he was weak and could be deceived. He did not expect him to say such a thing.


    Besides being small, ugly and eccentric, the husband of the dwarf clown is really smart and thoughtful.


    However, as soon as he meets the love word, he is like a fool at his own disposal.


    Turing duo even felt that if he wanted to kill Tu Liyang, he would stick his neck out.


    "Alas..." Turing to heart infinite sigh.


    ����


    Hearing the voice of Chen Yan, the princess of demon island was shocked.


    Soren is also very surprised. How can Chen Yan come after her? How did she find it?


    Then, she flew down the mountain with her sword like a fairy flying from the sky, and stabbed him directly.


    Don''t wait for her order, dozens of demon Island experts immediately toward Chen Yan.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    These dozens of demon Island masters, like ghosts in general shuttle.


    These dozens of demon Island masters are all demon Island ghost warriors.


    Sauron was fully aware of the power of the ghost warrior.


    On that day, when ashrow fought Gao Weng and Gao Yu, five demon Island ghost warriors were sent out.


    These ghost warriors have no other characteristics, that is, they are fast and agile. They are just like they can flash and change shape.


    If Yan Naier had not ordered thousands of archers to shoot wildly, leaving these ghost warriors nowhere to hide, Gao Yu would have died in the hands of these ghost warriors that day.


    Ashrow only took five ghost warriors at that time. Today, there are dozens of them around Princess Yuyu of demon island.


    They''re incredibly quick, just like a flash.


    Xiao gaoweng Gao Yin''s martial arts are well-known in the whole kingdom of angry waves, but he still can''t resist the three ghost warriors in demon island.


    Suolun knew that Chen Yan''s martial arts were very strong, strong and strong. She should be on the same level as ah Shili, and at the same level as Li chenglian, Gao Yin should not be much stronger than Gao Yu.


    Gao Yu couldn''t stop the three ghost warriors on demon Island, but now there are dozens of ghost warriors killing Chen Yan.Others don''t dare to kill Chen Yan, but she really dares to kill her.


    Because now Chen Yan can''t get the protection of the Dragon Temple.


    Seeing dozens of ghost warriors in demon island as if they were ghosts, he immediately surrounded Chen Yan, and his sword was like a flash of light and shadow. He hanged Chen Yan. Soren was very anxious.


    This silly girl, don''t know how to sneak to save herself? Also afraid that others do not know, first drink a big and then rush out.


    "Don''t kill her." Soren hastened to the enchantress.


    "She and I are enemies. If we can kill them, we must." The enchantress chuckled.


    Zhuang Zhixuan, on the other hand, defends his sword in front of him.


    "Yuyu, you save her life. I''ll help you get the Dragon Seal sacred object in the stupa." Solon''s big voice.


    "Tut You think too highly of yourself "You think you have room for bargaining," she said with a smile


    Then, she looked lazily at dozens of demon Island ghost masters killing Chen Yan.


    At this time, the figure of Princess Chen Yan could not be seen at all. She was surrounded by dozens of ghosts and countless sharp swords were cutting at her crazily.


    Then, the blood mist splashed.


    Suddenly, Soren can no longer care so much, directly forward a few steps, will be the demon Island Princess held in the hands of hostages.


    Although, he had no idea of her martial arts, she never showed her own force during these time together.


    But he had just stepped forward and a finger was on his back.


    For a moment, Soren couldn''t move.


    It was Zhuang Zhixuan. Her beautiful eyes looked at Soren and shook her head.


    Damn it, this girl is so good at martial arts? Soren was completely paralyzed by one finger. It was much stronger than Nell.


    And such a character, unexpectedly to the evil girl Yu do intimate female guard.


    When Soren was so anxious that she felt that she was going to be torn to pieces.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Suddenly, a burst of blood mist splashed.


    Countless human bodies are broken to pieces.


    Only to see these demon Island ghost master, one after another, instant into powder.


    Princess Chen Yan is as spotless as a fairy.


    Suddenly, Soren was completely stunned.


    You are totally stunned!


    I don''t know why, these dozens of demon Island masters were immediately fixed in place.


    Then, she was quickly killed by Chen Yan.


    Kill three in a second, just a few seconds, there have been dozens of demon Island ghost master smashed to pieces.


    Me, me, me, shit!


    I know that Princess Chen Yan is powerful, but I didn''t expect to be so fierce.


    Dozens of demon Island masters, instantly she fixed in place.


    Then, in a few seconds, it was killed.


    Too Too terrible, too powerful!


    It''s no wonder that she had to shout before she appeared. It turns out that people can really run rampant and rush over.


    The characteristics of these demon Island ghost masters are fast, but once they are fixed by Chen Yan, they become extremely vulnerable, even ordinary high-level warriors are not as good.


    I don''t know how Chen Yan fixed them.


    In a flash, these demon Island ghost warriors will be killed.


    The face of the princess of demon Island changed dramatically.


    Then she grabbed Soren with one hand and threw it directly into the gate of the pagoda.


    "Whoosh..." After being thrown into the gate of the pagoda, Sauron disappeared as if he had been sent to another world.


    Princess Chen Yan rushed up to save Sauron.


    However, it was too late to see Sauron disappear in the pagoda.


    Princess Yu of demon island and Zhuang Zhixuan rushed directly to attack her.


    "Ding..."


    Three men fight each other!


    Chen Yan took a half step back, Chen Yan took a step back, and Zhuang Zhixuan took five steps.


    The princess of Yaozhou said: "You Yan, I admit I can''t beat you, but you can''t kill me. Sauron has been thrown into the stupa by me, and now I''m afraid it has become a relief on the wall, almost dead. "


    Princess Chen Yan''s face was cold, and the dragon gold sword in her hand was pointing at her, shaking slightly.


    Then, the princess of demon island said in a charming way: "you called him husband just now. Isn''t that bastard deeply in love with you? Don''t you have a good time with him? Who on earth do you like? "


    Chen Yan said, "Soren is my husband. Of course, I love him with all my heart and soul."


    "Tut tut..." She said with a sneer: "you don''t have a heart, a heartless person, and you will love someone. It''s really eye opening. However, love that is easy to say is not true love. "


    Then, she pointed to the gate of the pagoda and said, "Solon has been thrown into the tower by me and turned into a stone carving. If you really love him, you should go through the gate and enter the pagoda. Ah, you die for Soren. I think you really love him."Princess Chen Yan looked at the gate of the pagoda, which was empty. Then she saw a man on the stone carving on the wall. It was Soren.


    Sauron really became a stone sculpture.


    That Chen Yan enters, also can''t come out really forever, it is to die for love really.


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please ask for a monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Chen Yan looks at the gate of the pagoda, where the relief of Sauron has been completely solidified and exquisite.


    And Sauron on the relief is all red.


    "Go in, don''t you come to save your dear husband? He''s already dead in it. Are you dying with him? " She said with a smile.


    Chen Yan stared at the demon girl coldly and said slowly, "you deliberately led me here. You didn''t really want Soren to help you get the Dragon Seal holy things inside. You''re a very conceited person. You haven''t studied this pagoda for years. You can''t believe that Solon can study it in a few days


    She was stunned and then said with a charming smile, "go on."


    Chen Yan said: "in the doomsday mountain of blackfurnace County, you deliberately left a breath of energy for me to pursue all the way. At the Dadan City Wharf in the west, you can go out to sea in the dead of night, but you can see it in broad daylight. Not only that, but you are also worried that I can''t find your whereabouts. When I inquired about your ship, someone came up to me and told me where you were going


    "Wow! It''s getting more and more interesting. " She said with a smile.


    Chen Yan continued: "after I hired a boat to go to sea, the captain carelessly steered the ship in the right course. Later, I thought that you might come to futu Island, so I pointed out the exact location. The captain''s eyes were still in amazement. I didn''t know why at that time, but now I understand. The captain was the one you arranged to bring me to futu island. He probably had a headache about how to bring me to futu island without trace. But I didn''t expect that I took the initiative to say three words of futu Island, so he was surprised. "


    She''s beautiful eyes were really surprised. She looked at Princess Chen Yan and said, "all along, I think you''re stupid. I didn''t think you were stupid."


    How can Chen Yan be stupid? She is definitely the smartest person in the world.


    However, she was almost ruthless and lustless. She was too lazy to show her everything, whether it was beauty, martial arts, or even wisdom.


    Chen Yan said: "you capture Soren and lead me here without a trace. You want me to die. And it''s me who took the initiative to die. You don''t have to take any responsibility when you enter the pagoda. After that, you can also tell the pregnant woman that I died for Soren. In this way, he can cut off his mind from me, and then you can take the opportunity to enter


    "Yes, I love illness so much, but you are the only one in the eyes of the sick ghost. I not only want to kill you, but also can''t kill you personally, but also let him completely cut off his mind on you. It''s easy for you to treat me. It''s just that he left his highness and asked me to get rid of Soren. I''ll use him as a bait to see if I can kill you without trace


    Chen Yan said: "my uncle, Duke Chen Ting, once suspected that Sauron had played a hidden role when he was ambushed and killed this time. At that time, I couldn''t refute it, but I knew it had nothing to do with him. I knew him too well, and I was so arrogant that I couldn''t get rid of Soren by other people''s hands. "


    He said: "of course, the dead and sick ghost''s eyes are high in the sky. How could he have done something to Soren? He hated to dirty his hands. Of course, I don''t want to do anything to Sauron. Let me kill him myself? It''s too flattering for such a small secular vassal. But there''s no way. I''m going to borrow him to get rid of you. I can only praise him. "


    Chen Yan said, "is it so important for you to be sick?"


    "Of course." "No matter from the interests, or from the love, are extremely important. There are only three or two men at the top of the world. If I don''t hurry up, I will be robbed. I must marry a sick woman. If you get in the way here, I can only find a way to move away. I can''t let the sick hate me


    Chen Yan sneered: "in the eyes of your one hall and four continents, all people in this world are mole ants except you."


    "Almost..." "So we have four continents in one hall, and there are so few young men and women. If we marry each other, the internal digestion is almost the same. You, an outsider, don''t join in the fun!"


    Chen Yan said: "don''t worry, it''s impossible for me and me to be pregnant. I have promised to marry Soren, and I will never change it."


    "However, I still miss you when I''m sick. If I don''t get rid of you, he can''t see my existence."


    Then, the enchantress said: "unfortunately, you are not as stupid as I imagined. You can see through everything, and you probably won''t be able to get into it. It''s a pity that I wasted more than 20 days'' energy on such a small vassal. He is also proud of his intelligence, but he doesn''t know what the so-called intelligence is in our eyes. It''s just a boring trick


    Chen Yan sneered and said, "you really don''t care about Sauron''s brilliant intelligence?"


    The enchantress turned her lips and suddenly said, "by the way, do you remember Ji mengbai?"


    Jimengbai, how can you not remember? The man that mendoro loved, the man who abandoned her on the wedding.He is the first genius of the youth of the Dragon Temple!


    At that time, in addition to leaving the country to the East, royal children from all over the world studied in the Dragon Temple in Yanjing.


    Chen Li, Ji min, Chen Yan, Chen Ning, Fang Qingshu, etc.


    Jimengbai was not the real Royal son of Yan Empire, he was just the adopted son of Prince Jiyin.


    His identity can be seen from his name. The names of the sons and daughters of the royal family in the Yan empire are only two words, and the names of women are three words. As a son of righteousness, it is also three words.


    Although he was not an authentic Royal son of the burning Empire, he was No.1 in terms of martial arts, spiritual talent, intelligence and wisdom.


    Among the disciples of the Dragon Temple of that generation, Ji mengbai was in the limelight for a while, and countless women adored him. Even Chen Ning had a short period of ignorant secret love for him.


    Mendoro is the woman who admires him most.


    Because of her special charm, coupled with the identity of the two people, jimengbai and mengtuoluo finally fell in love.


    Mengtuoluo is the legitimate daughter of the monarch of miyue kingdom. She stayed in Yanjing Shenlong temple as a hostage.


    The Duke of miyue and the Yan empire are close to mortal enemies. Have they been fighting continuously in the past hundred years? Most of the territory was swallowed up by the Yan Empire, and now it is on the verge of death.


    Moreover, mengtuoluo has an engagement. After her hostage career, she will marry to Dongli country. Her husband is the son of Duke Jiang mo of Dongli kingdom.


    Therefore, when mendoro decided to fall in love with jimengbai, she was strongly opposed by her parents and the country, and completely offended Dongli kingdom.


    Finally, Meng Tuo Luo bravely chose love and married Ji mengbai.


    In order to save the face of Dongli Kingdom, mengtuoluo''s father, the prince of miyue Kingdom, publicly announced that he would expel mengtuoluo from his family and from the kingdom of miyue, and completely cut off the relationship between father and daughter.


    As a result, mengtuoluo has nothing but love. She has lost her family and country. Her only dependence is Ji mengbai.


    However, she is still full of longing for the future life!


    At that time, there was also a woman who was crazy about jimengbai, which was Fang Qingdi, the younger sister of Fang Qingshu, the young master of Yinzhou.


    On the one hand, mengtuoluo, who was expelled from the country and deprived of the right of inheritance. On the other hand, she is the legitimate daughter of the Lord of Yinzhou.


    Finally, Ji mengbai chooses Fang Qingdi and abandons mengtuoluo on the eve of the wedding.


    All of a sudden, Meng Tuo Luo had nothing and was homeless. She was taken in by Chen Ning. Then she became a black widow who was afraid of others. Now, she has gone deep into the wilderness, missing her trace and dying.


    Anyway, Soren always wanted to know who the man who abandoned mendoro was.


    He was the first young genius of the Dragon Temple, the son-in-law of the imperial royal family, and now the son-in-law of the Lord of Yinzhou.


    At this time, the enchantress Yu Yu mentions Ji mengbai. Of course, she knows what it means.


    "Jimengbai is much smarter and better than Solon. In the end, she didn''t choose to be the son-in-law of Yinzhou. He is a wise man. He has seen through everything, and knows that our four continents are the people on top of the people. He would rather be a heartless person and squeeze in. So it can be seen that the so-called intelligence is nothing in the face of absolute power. "


    Of course, jimengbai is known as the first genius of the Dragon Temple. However, they were not included because they were pregnant with diseases, Tianhai Mu and Ji Xiuning, who studied in the temple of heaven.


    She said again, "your brother is away, and he married Fang Qingshu''s sister Fang Qingzhuo. There are too many outsiders in our circle. Why don''t you marry Fang Qingshu? Anyway, he''s going to host the Yin yuan society and mix up in the secular world. Don''t you think you''re sick


    Chen Yan sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t marry Fang Qingshu, and I won''t marry someone who is sick. I''ve completely separated from your circle and won''t go in again. You look noble in that circle, but Jiang Xue doesn''t pay attention to you, and I will not


    Hearing the word "Jiang Xue", a convulsion appeared on her face, revealing her bitter hatred.


    Then she said with a smile, "who are you going to marry?"


    "Sauron." Princess Chen Yan said.


    "However, Soren is dead. Do you really want to die for him?" he said


    Princess Chen Yan sneered and walked slowly towards the gate of the pagoda.


    Suddenly, the princess of demon island was really shocked. She couldn''t believe she looked at her and said, "you, you have already seen through my plan. I want to kill you by using Soren. Why do you want to go in? Do you really want to die for Soren? "


    Princess Chen Yan said, "it''s one thing to see through your scheme, and another thing to be unable to get in. My will is beyond your control."


    Then, without looking back, Princess Chen Yan went directly into the pagoda.


    In an instant, her figure disappeared completely.


    A moment later, there was another relief on the stone wall of the hall, which was formally beautiful, no matter how skillful Chen Yan was.


    However, her relief is still dressed in clothes, is still immortal, extraordinary.All the figures in the relief are naked fruit, entangled with desire, but Chen Yan''s relief is quiet and far away, and her clothes are all there.


    At this time, Zhuang Zhixuan looked at the inside, as if he had been greatly shocked.


    "What are you looking at?" Xuanzhi fan the princess out of the village.


    Why is she angry? Because she felt her high breath, she was completely crushed by Chen Yan, so she was very angry.


    After Zhuang Zhixuan fell down, he gently bounced up and then stood with his head down.


    "You feel a lot, don''t you?" The princess of demon island came forward and slapped her in the face and said, "as a pariah in the secular world, you and they have a very common language."


    Zhuang Zhixuan remained silent.


    "You also go in. Anyway, you have been sleeping by the little prince of Sauron, and you will die with him." Cold channel.


    Zhuang Zhixuan bit the jade teeth, took a look at the enchantress, and then walked towards the gate of the stupa.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it completely disappeared behind the gate, disappeared in the vision of the enchantress, and became a relief on the wall.


    Her relief, is not inch thread, the whole body is red, the body-building hot Jiao Jiao body, exposed!


    ����


    After entering the pagoda.


    Suddenly, Chen Yan felt endless desire, as if the waves swept.


    The whole tower is like a world of nothingness.


    Inside, there are countless men and women are entangled, exchange.


    It''s an extremely exposed picture, a world that has fallen into oblivion.


    But


    Chen Yan is a heartless and lustless person. After seeing these pictures, she is just wavering in her mind.


    As soon as she was quiet, she saw that these men and women who had fallen into desire had become a white bone entangled in each other.


    White bone is the real world.


    And countless naked intertwined, degenerate desire of men and women, is the illusion of nothingness.


    This is a tower of desire. As long as there are seven passions and six desires, you can''t escape entering.


    So, it''s all white bones.


    Only Chen Yan, merciless and unrelenting, entered only, still kept calm.


    That''s why she can see the real world inside. She has nothing but endless bones.


    And these bones, all of them are in the desire of life exhausted, live oil exhausted lamp died.


    It is no wonder that all other relief figures are all red, degenerate desire, ugly.


    Only Chen Yan''s reliefs are still full of Fairy Spirit and clothes.


    Princess Chen Yan kept walking in the giant tower, resisting the invasion of desire and searching for Sorun.


    Soon, she found Soren.


    At this time, Soren was all over red, but there was no unbearable behavior. Instead, he sat on the ground, struggling to resist the invasion of desire with mental strength.


    Chen Yan breathed a sigh of relief and quickly went to Soren''s side to help her.


    But at this time, another figure rushed over, it was Zhuang Zhixuan.


    Her body is hot and healthy, and her body is hot and hot, and her eyes are full of desire.


    After she rushed over, she directly threw Soren to the ground, and they were completely entangled together!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Note: Thank you for becoming the third leader of this book. Congratulations to the new alliance leader. Thank you!


    ����


    Fang Qingzhuo, the wife of Prince Chen Li, is the legitimate daughter of the Lord of Yinzhou. Fang Qingshu''s sister is 29 years old, several years younger than Chen Li.


    Today, the two have two children, both daughters.


    This woman is very low-key. Even as Chen Li''s wife, she seldom appears in the public. She and Chen Li met at the Dragon Temple in Yanjing.


    "In the way? Why are you so careless? " She said in a soft voice.


    Fang Qingzhuo is not very beautiful, but she is very dignified and generous, virtuous and gentle, and has the demeanor of a mother in the world.


    It is said that Chen Li was assassinated in the chest, but of course she knows what''s going on. She doesn''t complain about Chen Li, but her eyes are aching.


    "No problem." "Let you worry, did the children sleep?" he said


    "Already asleep." Fang Qingzhuo way, and then carefully nestled in her husband''s arms, not touching her husband''s wound.


    "I''m sorry." Chen Li gently stroked his wife''s back.


    Fang Qingzhuo didn''t speak. He just wept silently. Then he couldn''t help saying, "Your Majesty is running out of time. Do you want to fight Soxhlet at this time?"


    "What? Can''t bear it? " He left the road.


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "when I first came to Chendu, I didn''t have any friends. Ning Bing is almost my only good friend."


    At that time, the association between Fang Qingzhuo and soningbing was deliberately promoted by Chen Li. He had the ambition of being a prodigal son to soningbing at that time.


    At that time, soning Bing and Fang Qingzhuo were really like each other, and they were very good at talking.


    Later, soning ice from the eyes of Chen Li saw the greedy eyes, and decisively on the cold side of the relationship.


    Chen Li said: "although Sauron is dead, the power of Tianshui city is still there, and luanshi island and magic mirror industry are also there. Tianshui City and Rouran city together have more than 100000 troops. Therefore, Chen Yan still has no intention of giving up and still does not come to surrender. Killing Soxhlet is a wake-up call for her


    Fang Qingzhuo''s beautiful eyes trembled, and then did not say anything.


    "Ting''er doesn''t sleep well. I''ll go and have a look." Fang Qingzhuo then left her husband''s arms and returned to the room.


    A moment later, a female warrior came in and knelt down and said, "master, GUI qinshao has not compromised."


    This woman is called Jian Ting, the daughter of marquis Jian Yong, President of Wangcheng college. She is 31 years old this year.


    She had married and had children, and her husband was a senior general of the northern army.


    She is also a rare female dragon warrior in the kingdom of angry waves.


    Of course, she has another identity, that is the mistress of Chen Li.


    At this time, it has been several days since Chen was stabbed, and GUI qinshao has been detained in the dungeon for several days.


    These days, because of the damage to his life, Chen Li didn''t go to guiqinshao. How about guiqinshao?


    He said that he must return to Qin Shao to climb in front of him, kneel down to beg for mercy, and ask for his favor.


    In Chen Li''s opinion, GUI qinshao is a young lady who is fearless and does not see the coffin or shed tears. When you are in trouble, you only rely on your spirit, regardless of the consequences. But as long as they suffer a little, they immediately cry and beg for mercy.


    Therefore, she doesn''t even need to be tortured. As long as she is shut down for a few days and starves a few meals, she will be as good as a dog.


    However, after several days, GUI qinshao still didn''t give in. Let alone run over and kneel down to beg for mercy. Even Suolun was not willing to plant the booty.


    Moreover, in order not to hurt her delicate skin and precious body, the execution should not be too cruel.


    "Did she go on a hunger strike?" Chen Li asked.


    "No Jian Ting, a female dragon warrior, said, "you can eat whatever you give. And every day to bathe and brush teeth, even if the whole body was whipped all over the body, but also adhere to the bath. "


    Then, the man stopped talking.


    "What?" Chen Li asked.


    Jian Ting, a female dragon warrior, said: "she is always unwilling to compromise. I got angry and started to punish her."


    "What punishment?" Chen Li asked.


    Jian Ting said: "will not hurt her skin and body, but very painful, put the needle into her nail seam."


    All of a sudden, Chen left his face and gave him a sharp puff, which made him feel painful just listening to it. For such a young lady as GUI qinshao, it was totally painful.


    Jian Ting also said: "and the hot water, keep pouring down from the mouth."


    At present, this Jian Ting, perhaps because of envy GUI Qin Shao''s beauty, unexpectedly so insidious.


    Although these punishments will not hurt the surface of the body, they are much more painful than what a whipping knife cuts, and it is totally unbearable pain.


    Chen Li said in dismay, "can she bear these torture?"


    Jian Ting shook her head and said: "the direct convulsion fainted, but There is still no compromise after waking up. "


    Chen Li is really shocked. GUI qinshao is the most delicate young lady in the world. She would scream when she was afraid of being bitten by a mosquito. She did not compromise in the face of such torture.However, Chen Li didn''t think of anything from Gui Qin Shao''s mouth, just wanted to torture her.


    "Well, you can go on with her, but remember not to spoil her delicate body and beauty." Chen Li said: "as for planting Soren, write a confession directly. When she is in a coma, press the fingerprint."


    "Yes, master." Jianting road.


    Half a day later!


    Shaojun mansion announced that the person behind the assassination of Chen Li is Sauron, count of Tianshui!


    All of a sudden, the whole kingdom of angry waves turned pale with fear.


    ����


    Inside the pagoda of futu!


    When Princess Chen Yan sees that Sorun is pressed on the ground by Zhuang Zhixuan, she can''t help but be distracted.


    But she knew that the pagoda was full of endless desires, which could not be resisted by human will.


    If Sauron and Zhuang Zhixuan are allowed to sink like this, there will be only one result, that is, the two people will die when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    "Soren, wake up, wake up..." Chen Yan patted Soren''s face.


    Soren was still completely unconscious.


    At this time, Chen Yan found that the stupa was actually a tower of desire. As long as the people who came in would be completely ignited, and would not be extinguished until death.


    The people who come in, whether it is one person or two people, whether male or female, will sink completely until they burn the whole life completely and die.


    Soren, of course, was the exception. After coming in, he immediately made himself completely faint, completely shielding all his mental and brain regions.


    Therefore, Soren and Chen Yan are almost the only two who can escape.


    Chen Yan pushes Zhuang Zhixuan away, but soon she gets entangled again. She is completely insane and has no intelligence.


    So, Chen Yan pushes her away again, and she entangles her again.


    She has to use the dragon power to knock Zhuang Zhixuan unconscious.


    But


    After the attack, he found that there was no dragon power, only the strength of an ordinary woman.


    Chen Yan releases the dragon power again and finds that it is still empty.


    Then she knew that in the pagoda, all the dragon power was suppressed, leaving only ordinary physical strength.


    But compared with strength, Zhuang Zhixuan is 1.8 meters, which is full of strength. At this time, it is more powerful.


    Chen Yan pushed her away again and again, and she entangled herself again and again.


    Therefore, Chen Yan can only temporarily let Zhuang Zhixuan go crazy and begin to observe the pagoda.


    It seems that there is no difference with ordinary giant towers. Each layer has steps, wide at the bottom and narrow at the top.


    If there is no accident, the Dragon Seal relic should be on the top of the tower.


    However, the pagoda is more than 800 meters long, and there are dozens or hundreds of stories.


    Chen Yan takes a deep breath, pushes Zhuang Zhixuan away from Soren again, and then takes Soren and climbs toward the second tower.


    But Zhuang Zhixuan lost Sorun and cried out in disappointment, and then immediately caught up.


    In this way, Chen Yan hugged Sorun and tried to climb up the steps in the tower.


    Climbing to the second floor, there is a little less white bone here.


    In the third layer, there are fewer white bones.


    Climbing to the ninth floor, she was out of breath.


    Without dragon power, she can only rely on the strength of her body, and Soren is full of more than 100 Jin, holding her to climb hundreds of steps, it is really tired and paralyzed.


    What''s more, there is also a crazy Zhuang Zhixuan who is completely tirelessly catching up.


    Once upon a time, Soren in Chen Yan''s arms was taken away by her.


    After climbing to the ninth floor, Chen Yan stops to have a rest.


    Sorun was taken away by Zhuang Zhixuan again,


    this stupa is so terrible that no one can resist it and lose all his senses..


    After a short rest, Chen Yan pushes Zhuang Zhixuan away and continues to climb with Sorun in her arms.


    In this way, Princess Chen Yan, who has lost her dragon power for the time being, is holding Sorun to climb up, but she has to fight with Zhuang Zhixuan.


    Take a break every ten floors.


    In this way, after several hours.


    Chen Yan finally climbed to the top of the pagoda.


    After reaching the top floor, Chen Yan was completely tired and paralyzed, lying on the ground still.


    Zhuang Zhixuan can''t wait to take Sorun away from him.


    If there is no accident, the Dragon Seal relic in the stupa will be on the top of this tower.


    The top floor, only about 100 square meters, should be easy to find.


    After a quarter of an hour''s rest, Chen Yan opens her beautiful eyes.


    And then, completely stunned, stunned.


    The sacred dragon seal is right in front of you!


    I didn''t expect that this is the holy thing of dragon seal?����


    Note: first of all, thank you. Recently, I only sleep three or four hours every day and wake up, and then I can''t sleep any more. It''s so painful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Note: thanks for macuy''s becoming a Book


    In a brothel in Tianshui city.


    No one knew that there was a secret dungeon under the brothel.


    In the dead of night, the noise in the brothel finally quieted down, and the rest was the sound of panting and singing.


    More than a dozen dark shadows appeared quietly in an abandoned wood house in a brothel. The large boxes inside were removed and the straw mats on the ground were lifted to reveal a secret door.


    Open the secret door, is a dark underground steps.


    The shadow assassins followed the steps into the secret dungeon.


    At this time, only a dumb and deaf old man was dozing off in the dungeon. When he saw some dark shadows coming in, he didn''t notice it.


    However, the old man in the cell was suddenly alert and raised his head with a thin face.


    The beards of the original tulipian were very short, each like a steel needle.


    At this time, the beard has been a few inches long, and much thinner.


    But at a glance, he was the father of Tu Liyang, the Lord of Luan Yang.


    His high, straight and steep nose, his Falcon like eyes, and his knife cut cheek are rare features.


    "Why, has the count of Sauron finally decided to send me on my way?" To stew the cold channel.


    Several black shadow assassins looked at one of them, and the man nodded and said, "yes, he is tulip."


    Hearing this, the count of tuliwen suddenly showed a sharp light and said, "you are not from Tianshui city. Who are you?"


    Suddenly, a black shadow assassin said, "master of the city, some people don''t want you to live in this world."


    "Do it!"


    At an order.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In general, a few assassins shot at the black arrows.


    The count of tuliwen was originally very good at martial arts, but after being imprisoned, he directly used drugs and other means to strengthen his muscles and veins, and was unable to escape the dense poisonous arrows.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Suddenly, he was shot by dozens of poisonous arrows, and the blood splashed out was black.


    Almost not even tragic voice, directly died.


    The Earl of Tang Dynasty, the prince of Nu Lang Kingdom, died in this way.


    "Dead." An assassin said, "go and have your head cut."


    When he came to the cell, he found that there was no prison door, and the thick steel columns and bars were directly inlaid in the solid stone slabs above and below the ground. In this way, outsiders can''t enter the cell, and prisoners can''t come out.


    "It''s a death row. It can''t be saved." An assassin said: "but the people in Tianshui City probably didn''t think that we were not here to save people, but to kill people."


    At this point, the ground sounded a subtle step sound.


    "Someone''s coming. Let''s go." Assassin way.


    The first assassin took up his crossbow and fired at the count of tullivan''s forehead.


    "Puff stab..." The poisonous steel arrow shot into the head of thurliwen.


    The Earl of tullivan, who had already died, was too dead to die any more.


    "It''s done. Let''s go!" The first assassin orders.


    More than a dozen black shadow assassins quickly stepped back and passed by the deaf mute old man guarding the dungeon. He was still drooping his head and dozing off.


    One of the assassins was about to shoot him with an arrow, but was stopped by the assassin leader.


    "No, it''s fun to keep him."


    Then, a dozen assassins quickly left the secret dungeon.


    After returning to the ground, several figures rushed to the ground and yelled: "who is it?"


    A dozen assassins said nothing and shot poison arrows at the sound.


    "Run, don''t entangle, don''t disturb the master of Tianshui city." The assassin leads the way.


    In a flash, several ups and downs, more than a dozen assassins ran clean.


    The count of tulip, who was regarded as a thorn in Turing''s eye, was assassinated in this way. From then on, nothing can stop her husband Tu Liyang from succeeding the city Lord.


    When Tu Liyang takes over the throne and she and Chen Li * * have children, they will kill Tu Liyang.


    In this way, Luan Yangcheng completely fell into the hands of her Turing.


    ����


    Half an hour later, in the guard camp of Tianshui city.


    "Madam Yan, the enemy has successfully taken the bait and killed the city Lord of the fake Tui Liwen." A shadow court eunuch bowed.


    Yan Naier nodded his head and said, "the assassin sent by the Turing family has any doubts about the false master of Levin City?"


    "No The master of shadow Pavilion said: "we can choose one of the double of the city Lord of tuliwen from thousands of miles, and through the transformation of warlocks, there will be no flaws. So it will not be long before either Turing or Chen Li will think that the Lord of tulip is dead. "


    Yan Naier nodded his head and said, "it''s hard.""The old slave is quitting." Shadow court eunuch master quit.


    The burning Mo on the edge should have quit, but after a little hesitation, he said, "Turing told me personally that the Lord of Sauron is dead."


    "Impossible." There is no change in Yan Naier''s expression.


    "But there is no sign of the Lord of Sauron, whether it is Rouran city or King City. More than 20 days ago, he left the royal city and returned to Tianshui City, and there was a terrible trace of attack on the doomsday mountain of Heluo County, where the official Lord of Sauron must pass. "


    Yan Naier cut the railway: "burn Mo, Soren is my love, my husband, I can clearly feel that he is still alive."


    Burning Mo didn''t say anything more. After bowing down, he retreated.


    When only Yan Naier was left in the room, all her strength seemed to be dissipated. She sat down directly on the chair behind, and the tears in her eyes surged out.


    ����


    In the mansion of Tianshui City Lord.


    By this time, it was almost midnight.


    "Soxhin, who on earth don''t sleep?" Fu Yan Er angry way.


    The past few months have been her happiest time.


    She finally once again lived a life of gold and silver.


    In the city Lord''s house, maids and maids are like clouds, enjoying endless splendor and wealth.


    No matter how much you eat and wear, it''s all exquisite and gorgeous.


    The most gratifying thing is that neither of Sauron''s other two wives is in the city Lord''s house. Princess Chen Yan has been in the royal city all the time, while Yan Naier is basically in the military camp. She only goes back to the city Lord''s mansion every few days to have dinner and talk with soningbing.


    Therefore, Fu Yan''er after the beginning of careful, found that sister soning ice is very gentle and easy to talk, so she began to gradually take charge of the servants and maids in the Lord''s house, and began to put on the airs of the hostess.


    Fu Qinqin, his daughter, changed his name to soqin after entering Tianshui City, and directly entered the family tree of soxhi family.


    Not only that, as Soren''s only child at present, Qinqin is deeply loved by soning Bing and Yan Naier. Basically, she takes it with her and teaches her to read and draw every day.


    And Yan Naier often comes to teach Qinqin to practice sword.


    Even yanchuoer (rock queen), who was not in the main city for a long time, came back several times, bringing all kinds of rare gifts to Qinqin.


    And the happiest is Soren''s half sister, the little princess Yan xue''er, who is only in her teens. She doesn''t understand herself as an aunt. She takes Qinqin as a playmate and plays with Qinqin all day.


    It was a time of great happiness.


    But only 20 days ago, everything has changed.


    The whole city of Tianshui is shrouded in shadow, because Solon, who should have come back, did not come back.


    Everyone was forced to smile, and no one dared to mention that terrible word.


    But Yan Naier and soning ice have lost a circle. Qinqin saw with his own eyes several times, Auntie soningbing was crying and didn''t eat anything all day long.


    Although Qinqin is still young, she knows everything. She knows that her father should have come back, but she has not come back.


    She didn''t know what to do, so she didn''t sleep and waited for her father to come back.


    "Good girl, sleep. When you open your eyes, dad will come back." Fu Yan Er coax daughter way.


    Qin Qin did not speak, just sat on the bed, staring at the big eyes do not sleep.


    "If you don''t sleep, your mother will fight." Fu Yan''er is angry.


    But soon, she couldn''t help but cry with her daughter in her arms.


    She didn''t know why she was crying, but she couldn''t help being sad.


    The whole mansion of the city Lord and the whole city of Tianshui were shrouded in the shadow of despair and horror.


    But no one believed Soren would die.


    And if Soren really died, all the family members would fall apart.


    ����


    In the west sea of the mainland, inside the pagoda of futu island.


    Because the dragon power could not be used in this, Chen Yan spent nine cattle and two tigers to climb 99 floors and thousands of steps, and finally reached the top floor of the futu pagoda.


    At this time, Soren on the edge still closed his eyes. The crazy Zhuang Zhixuan still rides on him and indulges in his downfall.


    Chen Yan clearly hears that Zhuang Zhixuan has been shaking for four or five times, but the desire in her body is still burning wildly.


    If it goes on like this, she will lose her fragrance and die when the oil is exhausted and the lamp dies.


    And Soren, perhaps, could not escape this fate.


    Chen Yan opened her beautiful eyes, staring at something on the top of the tower.


    Well, it''s the Dragon Seal relic of the stupa pagoda.


    This is a beautiful light and shadow!


    Yes, it is a group of light and shadow, as if it is a group of spiritual force, but also as if it is a group of dreams.


    In short, it is a living spiritual energy.


    The whole world will not know what this group of light and shadow is, but Chen Yan does.Because this is a top secret belonging to the Dragon Temple.


    This group of light and shadow is called fallen dream!


    There are many kinds of sacred objects of Dragon Seal in this world, such as the handwriting left by the dragon, the flame emitted by the dragon, and the tears left by the dragon.


    And the Dragon Seal sacred object in front of us is a dream of the dragon, a fallen dream!


    This degenerate dream is even regarded as one of the root causes of the destruction of ancient civilization!


    Of course, it is not to say that the dream is so powerful that the ancient civilization was directly destroyed.


    But this dream represents some aspects of the dragon''s depravity!


    According to legend, the ancient dragon is omnipotent and powerful. It is the guardian God of the world.


    Moreover, it is always noble and pure, without desire or desire.


    As the opposite of the light, the dark king and the devil are always thinking of coming out of the dark plane and devouring and occupying the world.


    However, after all, darkness is not the opponent of light, and the devil is not the opponent of dragon. For countless years, it has been suppressed in the shadow of the world.


    The dragon is unable to seduce the demons, so they can''t begin to seduce the dragon.


    After years of seduction.


    Light and justice, powerful dragon, finally one day had a dream.


    Although it was just a little dream, and it was very vague.


    But it also represents the desire of the great dragon and the root of his depravity.


    For a perfect thing, even the slightest flaw is a huge flaw.


    Although, after the Dragon wakes up, it immediately separates the dream from the spirit and seals it completely.


    However, this still can not change the fact that it has desire, even if only a little desire.


    Then, in its struggle with the Dark Lord and the devil, it began to lose.


    As an inevitable Guardian God, its failure directly led to the whole world turning upside down.


    The blood of demons surged up and destroyed human civilization again and again.


    Of course, countless years have passed.


    Now the world, no dragon, no devil.


    It only left behind a world full of barbarians, the hard rising human civilization, and a piece of scattered sand demons and barbarians.


    But the dragon''s little dream was completely sealed up and disappeared.


    But I didn''t expect that the dream of degeneration was sealed in the pagoda.


    It is said that the seal of this dream is an energy body, but I didn''t expect that it turned into a real giant tower.


    How many years have passed, tens of thousands of years? Or longer?


    In this world, nothing can escape the devastation of time, including energy.


    Through the dissipation of countless years, the energy of the dragon''s fallen dream is probably not much left.


    It was only nine years ago that Tu appeared in the world. Before that, it was just a sea.


    In previous years, the island also existed, except that anyone passing by would be misled and shielded by the energy field, and would never see the island.


    Nine years ago, the energy of the dragon''s fallen dream was completely exhausted, so it was unable to shield and hide the entire butu island. The world discovered the existence of this island.


    The demon island was the first force to discover the futu island and the pagoda, so they completely blocked it.


    Countless people were sent in, but none came out alive.


    Because when you enter the pagoda, you will sink into desire and die of exhaustion of oil and lamp.


    For the dragon, it was just a little dream.


    But for those who enter, it''s a sea of desire.


    Fortunately, after countless years of dissipation, the spiritual energy of the dragon''s fallen dream has dissipated countless.


    Otherwise, human beings will be burned into ashes by desire in an instant.


    The dream of the fallen dragon is probably one of the most special sacred objects with Dragon Seal in the world.


    ����


    Chen Yan stood up and looked vaguely at the fallen dream of the dragon.


    How beautiful, how mysterious the light and shadow.


    Just look at it, it makes people sink.


    Moreover, it floats in the air, only a foot away from Chen Yan, within reach.


    Chen Yan can''t help but stretch out her hand and touch it involuntarily.


    But soon she wakes up and shrinks back!


    Although most of the energy of the dragon''s fallen dream has dissipated, it still contains extremely powerful spiritual energy and endless desire.


    When she enters the pagoda and even gets close to the fallen dream, she can easily resist the invasion of desire, because she has no desire or desire.


    However, once you touch the fallen dream, I am afraid that this terrible energy will penetrate into the body.Even if she has no desire and no desire, she will be completely engulfed by the flame of desire!


    But


    What Chen Yan lacks is desire. If she wants to be a saint, of course, she has no desire.


    But now, she has left the Dragon Temple and returned to the secular world.


    In the future, she will become the queen of the kingdom of stormy waves. She can''t be without desire.


    And the biggest problem between her and Soren, the biggest obstacle, is her lack of desire.


    She always said she wanted to be a normal woman.


    Then there is the best opportunity, even the only one.


    Reach out to touch the fallen dream, to devour it, or be devoured by it.


    What are the consequences of swallowing this dream of desire?


    Chen Yan looks at Zhuang Zhixuan who is still madly pestering Soren. She is still burning with desire.


    Probably, this is the consequence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Note: Thank you for being the fifth leader of this book. Congratulations to the new leader! thank you!


    ����


    The kingdom of angry waves!


    After the Shaojun mansion announced that Sauron was the real culprit behind the assassination of Chen Li, the Dragon guards began to gather, and more than 100000 troops of southeast provinces led by Duke Chenwei also began to gather.


    Luan Yangcheng fleet, Yingzhou Island Haishi fleet, and Linhai City fleet, which borrowed water troops from the major princes and coastal cities through the face of Li Li, three fleets, more than 30000 water troops and 300 ships, also began to gather!


    War is on the verge of a war!


    In the case of Shaojun Zhili''s assassination, he only announced that the murderer behind the scenes was Soren, but he did not disclose who the direct murderer was, which made people think that he was just an ordinary assassin.


    Therefore, the count house of Linhai is still free from any involvement.


    In order to show his attitude, guixingnegative is to spare all his wealth and borrow soldiers and ships from various princes, making the size of the coastal fleet more than 100 ships and more than 10000 water troops.


    In addition, more than 10000 ground troops have also begun to gather, ready to go south to the Nujiang River and enter the territory of Tianshui city.


    Then, Linhai City returned to the world and formally declared war to Tianshui city.


    Yes, it''s a formal declaration of war!


    The declaration of war between the princes of Nu Lang Kingdom has not happened for nearly 100 years.


    This time, the return to the bank is really against the world.


    The declaration of war was not only passed on to the capital city, but also to every vassal in the world.


    The reason for declaring war is very direct. Sauron, the Lord of Tianshui City, took the luanshi Island belonging to Guishi family in a despicable way, so Guishi wanted to take back his native land.


    Originally, guixingnegative is absolutely impossible to be such an outsider. Even if the war starts, it will never declare war publicly, let alone become the commander-in-chief. He would hide behind Chen Li and Turing Tuo, pretending to ask the kingdom to seek justice for Linhai City.


    However, GUI qinshao caused a great disaster and cut him off.


    Now, guixingxiong has no choice but to stand at the front desk. He must express his will, express his loyalty to Chen Li in the most positive and resolute way, and fight for him. Only in this way can he regain his position in the Chen Li camp.


    This time, not only did he return to the line as a manager, but also his three sons joined in.


    Linhai said that the little Lord belonged to Qin Bi. He was originally the envoy of the angry wave kingdom in the Yan empire. He stayed because he attended the wedding of his sister GUI qinshao.


    This time, in order to express the resolute attitude of the GUI family in Linhai City, GUI Qinbi, the little Lord, directly resigned from his official post.


    My father led the army to attack Tianshui city. And he returned to Qin Bi, who stayed in Linhai City and took charge of the rear.


    Linhai Guishi has not left any way for himself.


    It shows that in order to recapture luanshi Island, he and the Soxhlet of Tianshui City have never died.


    In fact, guixingnegative is also secretly glad that Soren is dead, so his murderous appearance is only fighting a dead tiger.


    Without Sauron, Tianshui city is not a dead tiger.


    It will take a few days for the declaration of war to be spread all over the world, and the royal family''s permission must be obtained finally before the war can be really launched.


    However, there is no doubt that the king will not give permission, but the young king will certainly give the order.


    After getting the will of Chen Li, the 30000 water army led by guixingli rushed to luanshi island.!


    ����


    Inside the master''s house of Tianshui city!


    Soren is not in. Soningbing takes the chair instead of Soren and presides over the meeting.


    Princess Chen Yan is not here, or she will replace Soren.


    However, soning ice is only with ears, she is full of the safety of Soren at this time, other things have no heart to pay attention to.


    As the leader of Tianshui City Navy, Yan chuo''er said: "at present, we have more than 100 warships of various types, but our Rock Island fleet was also burned up as bait in the fire. Therefore, some of the more than 100 warships were bought, some were captured, and some were made by themselves. They were all old-fashioned warships. Facing the 30000 Navy troops who were under the command, they fought against each other with three There''s any chance of winning. "


    Although the warships of the iwandama fleet are small, they are fast, strong and flexible.


    Unfortunately, almost all of them were burnt out, leaving only a few dozen.


    Last time, you could use the devil''s Bay fire to burn all the enemy ships. This time, the enemy is going to attack luanshi Island, which lacks the conditions to set off the fire.


    Moreover, the enemy will never be cheated a second time.


    Yan Yan said: "we have the inexhaustible kerosene bombs in our hands. With the huge catapult, although the accuracy is very low, it is not without the strength of the first World War."


    Yan Naier said: "Auntie, how many ships and how many Marines do you need? You can win the 30000 sailors who return to the line."


    Yan chuo''er said, "twenty thousand water troops are enough."


    One to one and a half, it''s amazing to win.


    However, there are only 10000 water troops and about 100 warships in Tianshui city.Now, because the king was not as good as death, and had not appeared for several months, all the counties in the world had been loyal to Chen Li.


    Therefore, even if the king''s confidants were hidden, he could not borrow any ships and sailors.


    Yan Naier said, "is it OK to go to the pirate harbor to rent ships and pirates?"


    Yan chuo''er said: "there are two masters behind the pirate harbor, one is Haishi of Yingzhou Island, the other is Yandao. As long as these two families don''t open their mouths, we can''t borrow a boat or a pawn."


    All of you know that it is only the first step to go back and attack and disrupt Shidao.


    If luanshi island is occupied by the Japanese, the next step is to attack Tianshui City in an all-round way, and kill Soxhlet in the name of assassinating Chen Li.


    The purpose of the war was to wipe out Soxhlet completely, not to reserve any hope for Chen Yan, and finally forced her to surrender completely.


    Returning to the line is just the vanguard of this war.


    Soren is not in, Chen Yan is missing, and can not receive a ship a dead.


    Faced with the strength of the three allied forces, which are three times larger than ourselves, there is nothing we can do.


    Suddenly, yanchuoer (Queen) suddenly stood up and said: "while there is still time, I will go to leiqun island to see the rock devil. After all, he is my son and Soren''s elder brother. I borrow soldiers and boats from him."


    Soning ice face a burst of bitterness, but still nodded.


    It seems to be the only way.


    Yan chuo''er immediately left Tianshui City and went to Lei islands by express boat to seek help from new king rock devil.


    ����


    The west sea of the mainland, inside the giant pagoda of futu!


    Chen Yan looks at the fallen dream on her head.


    She knew that as long as she reached out and touched, she would be completely engulfed by the ocean of desire.


    If you look at Zhuang Zhixuan who is crazy, there is a man''s unique flavor in the air.


    She knew that Zhuang Zhixuan would die in a dozen hours at most. Although her martial arts are very high, no woman and no man can bear such indulgence, which has nothing to do with dragon power.


    This pagoda looks like a stone tower, but it should be an energy body.


    Just now, Chen Yan had already tried. She couldn''t get out of the gate at all, as if she had hit a wall of energy.


    She took out the dragon sword and cut down the wall of the pagoda.


    If it is stone, the dragon sword can be easily split.


    However, when she put on her sword, she directly rebounded back, and the walls of the pagoda were not damaged at all.


    As long as you enter the pagoda, you can''t get out.


    The only way to get out is to untie the energy barrier inside, and the way to untie the energy barrier is to swallow the fallen dream of dragon here.


    At most ten hours, Zhuang Zhixuan will die here.


    Even Sauron would die of the sun.


    I don''t know how the situation in the kingdom of angry waves is now, but it must be in danger.


    She had to go out, and Soren had to go out.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. The Soxhlet family would be destroyed, Rouran city would be destroyed, and shadow pavilion would be destroyed.


    Then, the kingdom of angry waves will fall into the hands of the Dragon Temple and its affiliated forces.


    At any cost, she and Soren must go out.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Yan leaned over Soren''s ear and said, "Soren, I don''t know if you can hear me, but I have made a decision, which will determine the fate of both of us. You are my husband, and I think I should let you know. "


    Then, she pushed the crazy Zhuang Zhixuan away and dragged her to several floors downstairs.


    Once again on the top floor, she lifted Soren up and gently hugged him. Then she stretched out her jade hand and touched the beautiful dragon''s fallen dream on top of her head.


    Suddenly


    The light and shadow trembled slightly, as if frightened.


    Then, the light and shadow suddenly contract and condense, and become only a little bit, as if the stars were bright to the extreme.


    "Boom..."


    Then it exploded!


    It turned into countless halos, all over the top of the pagoda.


    Incomparably mysterious, incomparably beautiful, just like the Star River in the bright night sky.


    The dream of depravity turned into countless halos and began to whirl around Chen Yan.


    Spinning faster and faster, opening faster and faster


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In the end, countless fallen dreams suddenly poured into the head of Princess Chen Yan.


    "Ah..."


    Even with Chen Yan''s cultivation, she couldn''t help but cry out.


    Although the energy of this degenerate dream has dissipated through countless years, the spiritual energy has been completely exhausted, but for human beings, it is still like a storm, like a vast ocean.


    Inexhaustible, incomparably ferocious rush into Chen Yan''s body.


    In an instant, Chen Yan''s skirt went up in smoke.Her whole body, more and more bright, more and more bright.


    Finally, as if completely transparent in general, into a light and shadow, a shining jade Iceman.


    The dragon''s fallen dream is pure spiritual energy.


    It''s very turbulent to enter Chen Yan''s body. Fortunately, it''s her. If you change to other people, only 10 or 100 of them will be directly bombed in the brain domain, and become an idiot completely.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Inexhaustible spiritual energy, still crazy into Chen Yan''s mind.


    Soon, it was more than she could bear.


    She could not resist, and the dyke of reason and spirit gradually opened.


    "Boom..." Finally, her spiritual dam collapsed.


    The mind began to dissipate.


    Mental power begins to accumulate, desire begins to burn.


    "Boom..."


    Her eyes were full of red light, and Soren beside her suddenly turned into a wonderful abyss.


    It was as if the moth saw the flame, and rushed madly, even if it was burned to ashes.


    "Finally..."


    Chen Yan''s heart secret way, and then the last trace of intelligence in the brain is also burned clean.


    She hugged Soren fiercely and would kiss him deeply on the lips.


    And then, go crazy.


    The endless halo of degenerate dream entangles two people.


    Originally, she was extraordinary and refined. She was like an ice jade fairy, and she changed instantly.


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Under the burning of the degenerate dream energy, Chen Yan and Soren mingled thoroughly.


    After a while, Zhuang Zhixuan, who was thrown down several floors by Chen Yan, managed to find it again with her sense of smell.


    Then, the whole scene suddenly became more crazy.


    Like a fierce flame, completely burning in the pagoda.


    After a few hours, the depravity of the dream has been completely over.


    The mysterious light and shadow disappeared completely.


    The light on Chen Yan''s three bodies gradually disappeared. The flames in the three people''s bodies were completely burned out and completely quiet down.


    Lying on the ground, still.


    The light of special energy in the whole pagoda disappeared.


    All the energy shielding array disappears completely, and the stupa becomes an ordinary stone tower.


    ����


    The East China Sea!


    After four days and four nights of fast ship sailing, yanchuer (Queen) finally arrived at ray islands.


    A few months ago, haiwuyan and Hainer were defeated in the battle of exterminating Sox. Tens of thousands of water troops and hundreds of ships were thrown away. Haiwuyan and Hainer lost about 30% of their strength. Haiwuyan and Hainer took advantage of the chaos and swam to the sea to escape, but they were intercepted by the demons.


    In order to save his life, Heidegger had to sign a new treaty with the rock devil to cede the Lei islands to Yan Dao permanently.


    In order to get the name right, the king of the new rock thieves, the rock devil immediately renamed the thunder islands the new rock islands.


    After several months of construction, there have been earth shaking changes here, the largest island has been built full of stones, as if, the new rock palace has been more than half built.


    Of course, the so-called rock palace is just a relatively large stone castle. It is impossible to be as grand and gorgeous as the former Rock Island palace.


    Although it''s only half built, the rock demon has already moved in to work.


    In this half completed new rock palace, the rock devil received the so-called Tianshui City emissary.


    Yan chuo''er opened his hood and showed his beautiful face.


    The rock demon''s handsome and resolute face trembled and looked at the rock chuo''er in disbelief.


    Is this woman her mother? It really seems like a completely changed person in general, the original waxy skin, has been as white as the moonlight.


    Originally hot and plump, it became quiet and mysterious.


    Only since the last time, after mother rock queen jumped into the abyss, the rock devil has hardly seen her again.


    A few months ago, although the rock devil also came to watch the battle and speculate, it was so far away that it could not even see the shadow.


    "See your mother." The rock demon knelt on his knees and kowtowed.


    "Get up." Yan chuo''er said, "I''m here for help."


    Of course, the rock demon knew that his mother had come to ask for help, and he also knew about the matter of declaring war on Tianshui city.


    In fact, the little Lord of Linhai City, Qin Bi, was in the Lei islands at this time, and had just met with the rock devil.


    First, he invited the rock devil to be loyal to Chen Li, and the other was to ask the rock demon to send troops to destroy Suo.


    After losing tens of thousands of sailors a few months ago, Haishi on Yingzhou island was injured. It will take several years to recover.


    Today, the rock demon is the undisputed number one water force in the whole human kingdom. He had 50000 rock robbers and more than 500 warships under his command.


    Although there are 70000 Navy troops on Yingzhou Island, their combat effectiveness is not as good as 50000 rock robbers.


    Of course, Heidegger has a province of thousands of miles, millions of people, and its overall strength is much higher than that of the rock devil.


    The position that Chen Li agreed to give to the rock demon was the count, and he led the army alone. With the annual military expenditure of 30000 gold coins, the rock demon only needed to publicly declare his loyalty to him and, if necessary, fight for him. And whether to fight or not depends entirely on the rock devil''s own will.


    The troll did not agree, but did not refuse.


    ����


    "I''m here to borrow a hundred warships and ten thousand rock thieves," said Yan chuo''er


    The rock demon didn''t make a sound.


    Yan chuo''er said: "it''s just borrowing. It will be returned after the war. Moreover, Tianshui city is willing to pay 150000 gold coins as rent. "


    The rock demon couldn''t help shaking.


    Tianshui city is so generous. 150000 gold coins are more than the taxes of a province. If time is enough, 150000 gold coins will be enough to build a water army of tens of thousands of people.


    We can see the wealth of Tianshui city.


    However, the rock demon still did not respond.


    "If you don''t think 150000 gold coins are enough, you can add 20% of the annual income of the riprap salt field," said the queen


    The rock devil''s breath was thick.


    Now, the annual income of luanshi saltworks is more than 200000 gold coins. The astronomical amount of salt is sold not only to the Nu Lang Kingdom, but also to Xiliang, Beiting and Yan empire.


    At present, the riprap salt field is still in expansion.


    20% of the annual business is more than 40000 gold coins, which is more than a county''s annual tax.There are hundreds of thousands of people in one county, and now the whole Xinyan archipelago is more than 60000 rock people. In other words, with the benefit of the rock salt field, the whole rock people can be fed.


    However, the rock demon was still unmoved.


    Yanchuo''er (Queen) immediately became serious, looked at the rock devil deeply and said, "if you are not satisfied, we can give you 20% of the annual income of the magic mirror."


    As soon as he said this, the rock devil was completely changed.


    Magic mirror is a bigger industry than the luanshi saltworks. Its monthly income is astronomical, and it is extremely terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that the income of the magic mirror industry is growing every month, far from the end.


    In order to borrow troops from the rock devil, Tianshui City has been willing to contribute hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    This sum of money is enough to buy several 10000 fleet. However, Tianshui city is only borrowing.


    There is really no more crazy rent than this.


    Twenty years ago, the kingdom of angry waves sent hundreds of thousands of troops to rescue Rouran city in two ways, and almost wiped out yelan kingdom.


    That war only cost more than 400000 gold coins.


    Suddenly, the rock devil said: "mother, Soren is dead!"


    "No, he''s not dead." Yanchuo''er said: "not only me, but other people think Soren is not dead."


    "It''s just your wishful thinking." "Soren''s skull, which has been playing for half a month, is now being transformed into a urinal," said the rock demon


    Suddenly, Yan chuo''er''s beautiful face twitched, and without explanation, he directly asked, "ten thousand rock bandits fleet, do you borrow it?"


    The troll shook his head.


    Yan chuo''er said, "is our offer not high enough?"


    "No, it''s astronomical. It''s enough to buy a fleet of tens of thousands." "But I can''t be on the loser''s side. "


    This sentence, immediately let rock Chuo son heart a cool.


    Don''t be on the loser''s side!


    The rock demon is so calm and rational every time.


    Last time, he struggled with emotion and reason, and finally chose reason. He stood on the side of Li Li and kicked his half brother Soren down the abyss.


    This time, he also chose to be rational and watch the destruction of Tianshui city.


    Although, Tianshui city is the foundation of his father and the home of his mother and sister.


    Yan chuo''er said: "last time, you chose reason and kicked Sorun down the abyss. However, the final winner is still Sauron, and more than 100000 coalition forces have been destroyed. Can you guarantee that this choice will not be wrong? "


    The rock devil said: "it was Soren''s luck last time. Luck can''t be two or one.". It is a foregone conclusion that the Soxhlet family in Tianshui city will be destroyed. "


    Yan chuo''er said: "even if you don''t have feelings for Soren, what about me and Yan xue''er? Tianshui city is our home, don''t you just see the dead? "


    The handsome and wild face of the rock demon twitched again, and said: "in my eyes, only the interests of the rock people. Moreover, there will always be a house for you and xiaoxueer in Xinyan archipelago. Tianshui City has been destroyed. You and Xiaoxue can take shelter. "


    This word a, immediately let rock Chuo son (Queen) tooth cold.


    The rock demon made it very clear that he only protected Yan chuo''er and Yan Xueer''s mother and daughter, and he would not protect the lives of soningbing and suoqin (fuqinqin).


    Is it true that to be a king is to be heartless? Yan chuo''er couldn''t help thinking.


    Yan chuo''er''s face was completely cold and looked at the rock devil''s way: "in the last war of extermination of Sox, Chen Li also invited you to participate in the war. Although you didn''t really join in, you have been wandering in the battlefield. Once you have the opportunity, you don''t hesitate to throw stones on our Tianshui city. Not only that, but you also saved Guixing negative, Hai Wuyan, haina''er, ah Shizhuo and others, didn''t you? "


    "Yes," said the rock demon


    Yan chuo''er said: "if you kick Sorun down the abyss, he can regard it as not happening. If you save the enemy of Tianshui city with ulterior motives on the battlefield, Soren can regard it as not happening. After all, you are his half brother, and you are for the benefit of the rock people. But now, you refuse me. If you let Tianshui City slow down, you will be our enemy. "


    Hearing that the mother king once wanted the rock people to be enemies, the rock demon''s eyes trembled and said coldly, "mother, are you not a member of the rock people? Don''t you have the interests of the rock people in your heart? "


    No, because after falling into the abyss, yanchuoer has passed through countless mental energy arrays, and her brain has been greatly traumatized and has lost her memory.


    Today, of course, she knows who she used to be and all her relationships. But it''s all told her, not her own experience.


    So emotionally, she and Yanmin have been almost cut off. Now in her heart, only the relatives of Tianshui city.


    Of course, mother and son are connected to each other. She also had a feeling for the rock devil. Although amnesia, but just like a mother to find a lost son for many years, although not living together, but also born with blood kinship.But now, in the rock devil''s cold and resolute, this blood kinship also disappeared.


    Her mind came up with her daughter, Yan Xueer, and her lovely baby Qinqin. This is the person she wants to protect.


    Yan chuo''er said coldly: "I''m from Tianshui city. Now I don''t owe any debt to the rock people."


    The rock demon took a deep breath: "does mother mean to break the relationship between mother and son with me?"


    "Yes." Rock chuo''er said: "King rock Demon Lord."


    The rock demon''s eyebrows jerked, and his handsome and wild face flushed, slightly twisted, and even had a trace of ferocity.


    After taking a deep breath, the rock devil calmed down and said, "I''m only for the interests of the rock people. I''m not on the side of the loser, but I want to ask again, is Tianshui City sure to see me as the enemy? "


    Yan chuo''er (Queen) said: "at that time, regardless of the interests of Tianshui City, you rescued the sea, speechless, guixingbei, etc., and you were already the enemy of Tianshui city."


    "Well, I see." "I''m going to prepare a banquet for you, to get rid of the dust."


    "No, I''ll leave now and return to Tianshui city." Rock chuo''er road.


    Then she left directly, boarded the ship, left the new rock islands, and returned to Tianshui city.


    She sailed for four days and four nights at sea, but only stayed for less than half an hour before she left in a hurry.


    After yanchuoer left.


    Rock devil way: "let Chen leave your Highness''s emissary to come over."


    A quarter of an hour later, Guixing''s son GUI Qin will appear.


    He was really like guixingnegative. He was handsome and full of softness. His eyes always wanted to show a soft meaning, but he was serious and serious.


    "If you return to Qin, I can consider your suggestion." Rock magic road.


    GUI Qin will be happy, but soon convergence of joy, way: "cabinet wise."


    The rock devil said: "this time, I would like to borrow 5000 rock thieves and 50 warships."


    "Thank you very much," he said


    "As a price, I want to have 20% of the profits of the rock salt field after the war," said the rock demon


    As soon as this word comes out, his face will change.


    This is a joke. The 20% income of luanshi saltworks is more than 40000 gold coins per year, equivalent to two years'' tax of Linhai City.


    What''s more, GUI''s family has already called in more than 30000 water troops, which is more than enough to wipe out the soxhi''s army. The five thousand water army of the rock demon is just icing on the cake. It can''t change the situation of the war.


    Moreover, after recapturing the luanshi salt field, Chen Li had to split 40%, Luan Yang Cheng and Hai Shi had to divide 30%, and finally only 30% fell into the hands of Linhai Guishi.


    But the rock devil opens mouth to want to walk 20% income, this lets GUI Qin must go where to cut flesh?


    The rock devil said coldly: "just now, my mother, who is the commander-in-chief of Tianshui City, came to me and borrowed ten thousand rock thieves from me. Do you know how much the price is?"


    GUI Qin''s face changed slightly and said, "I don''t know."


    "150000 gold coins cash, 20% of the profits of the luanshi salt field, 20% of the magic mirror industry income." Rock magic road.


    It''s very generous of the Soxhlet family. However, it''s no good if you are not generous now. The time of death is coming soon. It''s normal even if you try your best to buy a life-saving straw.


    GUI Qin will say: "however, the destruction of Soxhlet is imminent. I believe that the rock demon will not be buried with him."


    The rock demon said: "even if Soxhlet is destroyed, I will not be buried with him. Is it possible that if I lend out these ten thousand rock thieves, I will be destroyed if I leave your highness in the future? Now, there is a water army stronger than mine? "


    As soon as he said this, GUI Qin would be silent.


    Even if the rock demon lent soldiers to Soxhlet, he was afraid that he would still buy the rock demon. Because the rock robber is the strongest water army in the world, the kingdom of angry waves can''t do anything about it.


    Rock devil way: "let me be loyal to your highness, this is also a prerequisite, otherwise there is no need to talk about it."


    GUI Qin will say: "please wait for a few days, I will tell your highness and my father about your conditions."


    "No!" The rock demon said: "if you go out of this door, our negotiation will come to an end. I will immediately send someone to ask my mother back and lend ten thousand rock thieves to Tianshui city."


    GUI Qin will breathe for a short time, and his hands and feet tremble with anger.


    The rock devil is really a shameless hero. Take advantage of the fire!


    He lent ten thousand rock robbers to Tianshui city. He would not lose much and the end of Soxhlet''s destruction would not be changed. However, the overall situation of his family in Linhai City was not good.


    Because her sister GUI qinshao cut Chen Li, the GUI family had to fight for Chen Li in front of her. If the battle for luanshi salt field fails, his GUI family will be completely kicked away.


    The rock demon''s shameless and cunning eyes are really sharp.


    "Well, I promise." GUI Qin must also be decisive in killing the enemy. He immediately agreed and said, "after the war, give 20% of the profits of the luanshi salt field to the rock devil."The rock devil said: "I will let 5000 rock thieves gather. When the Lord Qin leaves, he can take it directly."


    GUI Qin will say: "it''s a deal!"


    Half a day later, the little Lord of Linhai City will return to Linhai City with 5000 rock robbers.


    In the future, 5000 rock robbers will join the sea battle of mexor.


    This time, yanchuoer asked for help from the rock devil, not only did he not borrow half of the reinforcements. On the contrary, he gave the rock devil enough chips to blackmail the interests of astronomical figures from Gui''s hands.


    The enemy that Tianshui city had to face was only more than 30000 water troops, but now it has become nearly 40000!


    In the rock devil''s cold and rational, the rock people finally fight with each other.


    ����


    The West Sea, inside the pagoda!


    I don''t know how long it took Soren to wake up.


    This round of Luan Daofeng is really too crazy, after the end of a full sleep, do not know a few days and nights, the body gradually recovered.


    When he woke up, Soren felt as if his whole body was not his own.


    Then, he found two delicate bodies wrapped around his body.


    A body-building hot, a snow jade charming.


    One is Zhuang Zhixuan and the other is Chen Yan. Two women''s legs, there are bright red blood.


    This clearly tells Soren what happened a few days ago.


    Eyes fall on Chen Yan''s face, immediately can''t move eyes.


    Chen Yan, completely changed a person!


    The original Chen Yan, although extremely beautiful, is like a jade statue. She is full of immortal spirit and has little popularity.


    It''s so extraordinary, there''s no fireworks in the world, so any man can''t have any desire. People like ashrow have no impulse to sleep.


    But today''s Chen Yan, the whole province is full of feminine flavor.


    Even, her flattery is no less than the enchantress.


    She is no less feminine than Ashley.


    She is still exquisite and beautiful, even with the spirit of immortality, still high above. But at the same time, but it is no longer to let people at a distance, but let people full of the desire to conquer!


    At this time, Chen Yan youyou wakes up, her eyes condense on Soren''s face and flashes a hint of shyness and flattery. She says in a voice: "it hurts me. It''s burning."


    She is actually coquettish, the voice is full of a little Dang Yi!


    She''s really changed!


    ����


    Note: Thank you for your support. In addition, the leader of macuy is actually the sister of Vietnam, and I am so moved to read my book with Google translator.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "Well..." Then, Zhuang Zhixuan uttered a burst of exhortation.


    Then, like a sleepless child, he let out a series of grunts, and then hugged Soren, and instead wrapped his limbs around Soren.


    I didn''t expect that she could be so charming and naive as a woman.


    As she wrapped her leg around Soren, she suddenly felt a burning pain, and then she suddenly woke up.


    With her eyes open, she looked at Sauron for the first time.


    First of all, meimou suddenly chills. When she raises her hand, she will kill Soren with one hand.


    Chen Yan did not start, just looked at her.


    Soon, Zhuang Zhixuan recalled the unbearable pictures a few days ago.


    All of a sudden, I wanted to die with shame. Soren was unconscious at the time, and she had taken the initiative.


    Recalling the picture at that time, I was not a person at all, but like a estrus female, without any face and sense.


    All of a sudden, she jumped to her feet.


    There was another burst of tearing pain. She was so indulgent that she had hurt her own body.


    But she resisted.


    He gave Soren a complicated look, and then he was about to go down.


    "Wait a minute..." Soren road.


    Then, he also struggled to get up, struggling to support his back.


    Now he knows what it''s like to break his back.


    Chen Yan came forward and gently supported him. Her jade hand kneaded on his back waist. A warm energy entered and relieved the pain on his waist.


    Solon looked at Chen Yan''s snow jade body. It was really wonderful. It was like a work of art carved on a complete piece of white jade.


    The red bloodstain on the leg, not only did not destroy the aesthetic feeling, but added endless charm.


    Seeing Soren''s eyes, Chen Yan was shy, and gently pasted her delicate body on Soren, so as not to be completely exposed to his eyes.


    Then, she gently nestles in Soren''s arms and continues to rub her hands on his back waist.


    "What?" Zhuang Zhixuan asked in a cold voice.


    Soren said: "the witch may still be outside, you go out alone will frighten the snake."


    Zhuang Zhixuan is silent for a moment and then stands in the same place.


    "I''m sorry." In the bosom of Chen Yan suddenly soft voice way.


    Soren certainly knew what she meant by sorry. He didn''t say anything, but stroked her jade back.


    "My husband, you have been killed in ambush. It has nothing to do with your illness." Chen Yan said.


    Soren immediately understood the meaning of Chen Yan''s words. She was not excused for her illness, but described the man to Soren, so as not to despise him.


    Soren nodded his head and said, "when he threw me into the pagoda, I knew it had nothing to do with my illness."


    His words are not clear, but Chen Yan still understand.


    It was not for the sake of any Dragon Seal holy thing that the princess of demon Island killed soron and brought him to Fudu island all the way.


    Although the Dragon Seal relic is very precious, it is the same thing for the princess of demon island.


    Just like Jiang Xue, he made great efforts to enter the temple of blood bank mysteries, only to get a sword. Later, he knew that the Dragon Seal relic (Dragon flame crystal) of blood bank mysteries had fallen into Soren''s hands, and he took it to have a look. But he returned it to Sauron without hesitation.


    These people are at the top of the pyramid of power in the world. The sacred objects of dragon seal are rare treasures for others, but they are not so important to them.


    It''s not that the Dragon Seal relic itself is not precious. There is no doubt that it is still extremely precious.


    However, no matter for Jiang Xue or the princess of demon Island, they hold the supreme power in their hands, so they are not so keen on the pursuit of force.


    The enchantress Yu did not kill Solon, and she brought the pagoda to kill Chen Yan with him as a bait.


    In this way, the status of huaibing is even higher than that of Yu, which is about the same as Ji Xiuning. Therefore, his appearance is definitely not for the sake of killing Soren, but for other big things, big things.


    Almost instantly, Sauron thought of the purpose of his illness.


    Looking for the tears of the devil and finally finding the master of the demon star is his mission to walk the world.


    "Get out of here. We''re both gone. The situation on the stormwave side must be extremely dangerous." Soren road.


    "Good." Chen Yan nodded.


    Then, she stood in front of Soren behind her, holding the dragon sword in her hand, she stepped down the steps of Fu Tu pagoda step by step.


    At this time, the energy array in the stupa has completely disappeared, and her dragon power has been fully restored.


    Soren followed her, watching Chen Yan go down the stairs, the waist hip curve is extremely beautiful, can not help but focus on.


    As if to be able to feel his eyes in general, Chen Yan turned around and gracefully whitened him.She really changed completely and became a charming creature full of inner beauty.


    Zhuang Zhixuan, however, was still cold and silent. He followed him from a distance and looked at Soren''s back. His eyes were extremely complicated.


    ����


    In this way, the three people walked from the ninety-nine floor to the hall of the first floor of the giant tower.


    Here, there are white bones all over the place.


    The gate of futu pagoda is still open. It is impossible to walk out before, because it seems that there is an invisible energy wall directly blocking back.


    At that time, Chen Yan had tried countless times and could not go out.


    At this time, there is no shadow outside the gate. I don''t know if the enchantress is still on the island.


    Chen Yan took Soren''s hand, took a deep breath, and then walked towards the gate of the pagoda.


    In this way, he walked out of the stupa without any obstacles.


    Chen Yan and Soren were stunned and then beamed with joy, so they walked out of the tower easily.


    In front of it is the castle built by demon island to guard the pagoda, but it is no longer visible.


    She successfully murdered Chen Yan and watched her become a relief sculpture. Then she stayed outside for a few days to make sure that the people who went in would never come out. After her death, she led the people to leave the huge island by boat.


    Chen Yan still walks in front with her sword, and enters the castle of demon island with Sorun and Zhuang Zhixuan.


    It was night, and the demon Island warriors in the castle were sleeping.


    Chen Yan closed her beautiful eyes and released her mental power. Then she said in a low voice: "a total of 17 left behind warriors of demon island are sleeping. My husband will wait for a moment."


    Soren looked at her naked body, and there were men in the demon Island warrior, and he stopped talking.


    Chen Yan said: "don''t worry, even if there are samurai and samurai in it, they will die in their sleep. They won''t see my body and won''t let you suffer."


    Then, Chen Yanjiao''s body flashed slightly and disappeared in Sauron''s field of vision.


    In less than three minutes, she came out with no clothes on her body and no blood on her dragon sword.


    However, the 17 remaining warriors of demon island are dead.


    "Come in, there''s food, there''s clean water, there''s clothes." Chen Yan said.


    Three people into the castle, first comfortable bath, change into clean and beautiful clothes.


    Then, a table full of delicious food.


    Solon saw that Chen Yan was wearing the skirt of Princess Yuyu of demon Island, and her purple dress was wrapped in her body.


    This is the dress of the enchantress Yu Yu playing the role of the noble princess fan. Wearing it on her at this time, it''s really stunning, beautiful, and noble.


    Sauron could hardly open his eyes.


    Before, Chen Yan only wore one kind of dress, that is, plain white skirt, without any gorgeous.


    At this time, she even chose such a cool and gorgeous dress.


    And Zhuang Zhixuan still chose the python skin Samurai costume.


    She doesn''t pay attention to others, and others ignore her.


    Chen Yan didn''t say a word to her from the beginning to the end.


    After eating, Chen Yan said, "let''s go to the dock to see if there is a boat."


    Then, she took Soren directly out of the castle, along the rocky road of the Panshan mountain to the seaside wharf, while Zhuang Zhixuan stayed in the castle.


    To the seaside wharf, empty, there is no ship, only the sound of waves sweeping the beach.


    "My husband, what should I do?" Chen Yan asked.


    This futu island has only been in existence for nine years, and no one in the world knows about its existence except demon island.


    So, except for the ships of demon Island, no ship will pass through here.


    This futu island is thousands of miles away from the mainland. Without a sea boat, Chen Yan can''t return to the mainland no matter how high her martial arts are.


    But the next ship passed by futu island. I didn''t know it would be the year of the monkey. By that time, Chen Lizao had already ascended the throne and Soxhlet had already been destroyed.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a boat." Soren said, "if there is no accident, there will be a boat in three days."


    Chen Yan was shocked.


    "Go back." Soren road.


    Chen Yan said, "I''ll stay here. If there''s a boat coming, I won''t miss it."


    Soren said: "don''t worry, you won''t miss it. The people on the boat will take the initiative to go to the castle."


    Then, Sauron and Chen Yan went back to the castle.


    ����


    There are many rooms in the castle. Zhuang Zhixuan has already chosen one to sleep.


    Soren also chose one, and Chen Yan also chose one.


    Lying in bed, Soren still couldn''t sleep with his eyes wide open.


    Suddenly, I felt a faint fragrance in the air, and then a delicate body of smooth nephrite climbed onto the bed and got into his arms.


    It was Chen Yan, wearing a thin silk nightdress.


    "Husband, at that time, we were all delirious. I didn''t taste it. I want to try it again..." Chen Yan said.Then, like a snake, she wrapped her jade arm around Sauron''s neck, and her fragrant little mouth kissed her.


    Sauron was stunned, then his mouth was soft and smooth.


    Chen Yan and Li Ren''s bodies really don''t know how they grow up. Their bodies have charming body fragrance, but the * * in their small mouths is also sweet.


    Chen Yan kisses Soren with her pink tongue.


    Then she gently turned over and sat on Sauron, and in a trembling voice, let Soren into her body.


    She took the initiative in everything.


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally it was calm.


    Chen Yan nestled in Soren''s arms and gasped, and said in a trembling voice, "before, there was no desire, but now It''s like there''s a fire in the body, it''s burning all the time. "


    Soren''s waist is really going to be broken. It''s very painful.


    "I''m sorry, husband. I know that you can''t bear it any more. You shouldn''t do that again. You can''t help it..." Chen Yan said, and then bent down to kiss Sauron''s back.


    Then, as if to compensate, she said: "you turn over, I give you press."


    Soren turns over and lies on the bed.


    Chen Yan sat on his back and gently pressed his back with her jade hand. A warm energy penetrated into his waist to relieve the pain.


    Oh! This dragon''s fallen dream, this strange Dragon Seal holy thing, let Chen Yan become a fairy and become a goblin!


    After pressing for a quarter of an hour, Chen Yan turned to lie on Soren''s back and said in his ear, "husband, this dragon''s fallen dream has a strong spiritual power, which makes my spiritual cultivation progress by leaps and bounds."


    Chen Yan''s spiritual cultivation was already very high. At this time, she was making great progress. Sorun really didn''t know how high she was.


    "Did you fix all the ghost masters in the demon island before, which is also the spirit skill?" Soren asked.


    "Well." Chen Yan said: "to find the enemy''s inherent mental frequency, and then release the mental attack instantly, you can attack their brain regions and solidify their bodies. What''s more, this kind of psychic technique can achieve the effect of four or two strokes of a thousand pounds. I''ll teach you these two days. "


    "Good." Soren road.


    Then, two people hugged each other to talk, unconsciously, gradually fell asleep.


    ����


    The next time.


    Zhuang Zhixuan has been locked in his room, but Chen Yan teaches Solon the art of mental congealing.


    After learning, Soren found out the evil place of the spirit condensation technique.


    Soren''s spiritual accomplishments are not low, and he can also release spiritual attacks. However, his mental attack is sharp and direct, which requires a lot of mental energy.


    And this mental congealing technique, is totally four or two pull a thousand pounds, and the principle of spiritual resonance is similar.


    As long as a small amount of mental power is released, it can trigger the resonance of the enemy''s mental power, amplify the attack, and temporarily paralyze the brain region. And lost the control of the brain, the whole body instantly paralyzed, was completely immobilized.


    The principle sounds simple, but in fact it is extremely complex.


    To remember the spiritual energy frequency, band data, there are tens of thousands of groups.


    However, after the transformation of Sauron''s brain, it is totally against the weather, and his spiritual talent of more than nine is totally unforgettable.


    In the end, even Chen Yan completely smacked her tongue. Soren''s learning progress was so fast.


    In only two days, I have completed the theoretical study of mental condensation. At that time, Chen Yan was already a super genius, and it took ten days.


    Of course, it''s not only beautiful, but also painful.


    The next day at noon to learn, Chen Yan beautiful eyes watery, and then pull Soren into the room, blushing said, she wants again.


    On the third day, in the bath, she put herself on and said in Soren''s ear that she wanted it again.


    Then, Soren was in pain and happy, and his back pain was no better.


    With the irrigation of Sauron, Princess Chenyan is more and more beautiful. She really can''t open her eyes.


    This dragon''s fallen dream is to kill people!


    ����


    The third day!


    A large ship appeared on the shore wharf of futu island.


    Sauron told Chen Yan at that time that there would be a ship within three days. As expected, the ship appeared.


    Finally, I want to leave the futu island!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    The owner of the ship, who came to the island of futu, was a figure that Sauron had expected, but Chen Yan had not expected.


    I''m sick!


    He is a direct disciple of the sky cult of the Dragon Temple, the young master of Bazhou.


    The man who made the princess of demon Island infatuated with her incomparably.


    He got out of the boat and went to the pagoda of futu. Then he met Solon, who was practicing the technique of mental condensation, and Chen Yan, a temporary teacher.


    Seeing Chen Yan and Soren, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Chen Yan was stunned and said, "elder martial brother Huai, how can you come?"


    Then she looked at Sauron, for he said there would be a boat in three days. She did not expect that there would be a ship, and that it was sick.


    Sauron, of course, was not divine, but conjectured.


    Soren''s ambush and illness have nothing to do with him. He came for the blood of the devil, looking for the evil emperor.


    In Chendu, the King City, he and Chen Yan got along very well, but suddenly, Chen Yan turned over and did not see him again.


    Although, he still settled the matter of armor and weapons with Duke Chen ting. However, he will certainly go to find the reason why Chen Yan turned over.


    With his power and wisdom, it must be easy to know about the killing of Sauron by Princess yuyufu of Yaozhou.


    Then, the next thing is just as it should be. If it''s just because of Soren, he''s not going to do it. But Chen Yan also disappeared, so he had to put aside the things around him and find futu Island along with her clues.


    Before he came, he could only pray in his heart, hoping that Chen Yan would still be alive.


    At this time, she was relieved to see that she was still alive.


    But then, he discovered the change of Chen Yan.


    She was already at the top of the pyramid, but she became more beautiful.


    It''s as if it was a jade statue, but now it''s alive.


    At this time, she is so beautiful that people want to drag.


    "I''m sorry for you." The disease has been cured.


    Chen Yan said: "no, I also want to thank her. This trip is a blessing in disguise."


    "Shall we go now?" he said


    "OK." Chen Yan said.


    It''s very strange that when she faces other people, she recovers to look light and light and free from vulgarity.


    At this time, the charm of the fairy dress permeated her body, as if it were a fairy.


    Soren can''t help but think of Zhuang Zhixuan. Since the big pagoda came out, she has been hiding in her room and has not come out.


    One is because Chen Yan and Soren are indifferent to her.


    Second, because she was seriously injured in some places, she had to lie down and recuperate.


    Soren enters the castle and knocks outside Zhuang Zhixuan''s room.


    At this time, Zhuang Zhixuan is applying ointment to the sensitive sentimental area. The damaged wound has healed, but it is still a little red and swollen.


    She shuddered at the knock outside.


    "Say it Zhuang Zhixuan said coldly.


    Soren said, "here comes the boat."


    "So what?" Zhuang Zhixuan said coldly.


    Soren said, "pack up and go."


    Zhuang Zhixuan said, "I will stay here if I don''t leave."


    At the moment when Zhuang Zhixuan was driven into the pagoda, she was abandoned by the princess of demon island.


    Then, she and Soren had such a bad thing.


    After coming out of the Stupa, Chen Yan and Soren are close to each other. Neither of them looks at her nor talks to her. She seemed completely superfluous.


    She was raised by demon island since she was a child. She has been practicing martial arts for a limited period of time, and has always followed her.


    It can be said that she can do nothing but martial arts.


    At this time, she was abandoned, she really did not know where to go. There is no one on this island in this time and space. She can stay here alone just to escape the whole world.


    However, the food and fruits in the castle will always be damaged. Without supplies, the island will not survive for long.


    Moreover, the pagoda will soon be unable to bear the height of more than 800 meters, and it will collapse.


    So, if she stays on this desert island, she probably won''t survive for long.


    "There will not be enough food here. If you stay here, you will starve to death," Soren said


    "It''s none of your business." Zhuang Zhixuan said coldly: "you go, I don''t want to talk to you."


    Sauron will try again.


    "Go Zhuang Zhixuan said coldly, then smashed it with a bottle.


    "It''s good for you to die here." Sauron said coldly, then turned away.


    I don''t know why. Hearing this cruel remark, Zhuang Zhixuan''s heart suddenly trembled and hurt, and then tears couldn''t help falling down.


    Her tears welled up when she heard Sauron''s distant footsteps.However, after a few dozen meters, Soren shook his head helplessly and walked back again.


    "Go away!" Zhuang Zhixuan said angrily.


    Soren grabbed the handle, shook it, broke the wooden bolt inside, and went straight in.


    At this time, Zhuang Zhixuan, who was inside, was spreading her legs and applying ointment there.


    Seeing Soren suddenly rushing in, she was completely shocked and lost all her reactions.


    Soren glanced at him and said, "how mad were you then when you were so swollen."


    At this time, Zhuang Zhixuan couldn''t help it any longer. He picked up the sword around him and cut it directly at Sauron.


    Soren snatched the ointment and helped her apply it. After all, it was not convenient for her to apply it herself.


    Then, Zhuang Zhixuan''s sword is across Sauron''s head. I don''t know whether to cut it down or not.


    After finishing daubing, Soren said: "OK, hurry to get dressed and leave. I have no time to accompany you."


    "I won''t go, I''ll stay here." Zhuang Zhixuan said coldly.


    Without saying a word, Soren grabbed her Python skin and put it on her.


    "I''m not going. I''m going to stay here." Zhuang Zhixuan said in a loud voice, and then struggled desperately, as if forgetting that his martial arts were more than 100 times higher than Sorun.


    "Pa pa pa pa..." Soren slapped her in the flesh of her buttocks.


    Then, like a lightning strike, the woman stood there, forgetting the struggle.


    Soren pulled hard, but found that her butt is too full, really can''t pull up, immediately impatient a swing: "wear yourself."


    Zhuang Zhixuan felt as if he had been shocked. After a long time, he suddenly said, "you go out first. "


    his voice was cold and shy.


    Sauron went out, and soon there was a sound of water behind her. The woman was washing her body again.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, she came out, dressed in a snake skin Samurai costume. She was so beautiful and hot that people could not look directly at her. Her hot and delicate body seemed to burst out of her clothes. She had two super long legs, which made people have to shoot nose blood at a glance.


    It''s really strange that Zhuang Zhixuan doesn''t look like a man at this time. Although she is still stiff faced and still has only two inch long short hair, maybe her figure is too strong and hot, and her concave and convex are fully displayed. In addition, she is a super sexy hot girl at a glance.


    Soren even thinks that she doesn''t need long hair, and short hair is probably the sexiest.


    ����


    Huaibing has taken three people with him and boarded his ship.


    After getting on the big ship, he gave up the best three rooms on the ship to the three Sauron.


    He is such a man that people feel like spring breeze all the time. He has a very friendly attitude towards Zhuang Zhixuan.


    "Brother Soren, we are thousands of miles away from the mainland. We have to sail for several days and nights. Let''s go drink and play the piano." Huaibing has been warmly invited: "younger martial sister and miss Zhuang will also go."


    "Good." Chen Yan said.


    Zhuang Zhixuan instinctively looked at Soren and found that he had no response. He said coldly, "I don''t want to go. I want to rest."


    Huaibing didn''t want to be indifferent to her, so he said to Soren, "brother Soren, help and persuade her."


    "Let''s go." Soren road.


    Then, Zhuang Zhixuan lowered his head and followed him to the largest cabin.


    There, the sick are ready for the banquet, there are many beautiful maid, there is a small band.


    Although it was on the ship, at that time, the cabin was full of hundreds of square meters, and the ship had thousands of tons of displacement by visual inspection.


    It seems that this illness has not refused to live a luxurious life.


    Huaibing has personally given Solon and Chen Yan. Zhuang Zhixuan pours the first glass of wine.


    Soren picked up and drank it. He looked at him nervously when he was sick. When Soren finished drinking, he quickly asked, "how?"


    "It''s the best wine I''ve ever had in my life." Soren road.


    As soon as he said this, he was very happy. He said, "I won''t tell you the formula, but I''ve thought about it for several years. It''s only 30 jin. This time I brought 10 jin. We''ll finish all this evening."


    Sauron did not lie. This wine is so wonderful that it can''t be described by words.


    the bitterness and bitterness in it are deep and mysterious. It''s really addictive. I don''t know how this disease has been brewed.


    Here are four people, ten jin wine, four pots in total, two and a half Jin each.


    I''m sick and I''ve been drinking one cup after another with Soren.


    Suddenly, Chen Yan asked, "elder martial brother Huai, you haven''t even returned to Bazhou these years. You''ve been in the palace of the sky all the time. Why did you come to the world this time?"


    Huaibing already said: "the teacher asked me to find something. Brother Soren should know something about it."


    He is really straightforward, without concealing anything. He is really looking for the blood of the devil and capturing the evil emperor.


    After drinking more than half a kilogram, his pale face turned red after drinking, and he was excited. He went to the front of the piano and said, "brother Soren, people say that your piano skill is incomparable. Today, let''s have a fight. How about it?""Good." Soren road.


    Then, when he was ill, he drank and played the piano.


    His piano skill is very high, far surpasses Chen Ning, even surpasses the great friar Byron, is Soren has seen the most.


    And he chose the most difficult one for the first song.


    After playing, he looked at Soren provocatively and said, "it''s your turn, brother Soren."


    His kind of provocation does not make people feel uncomfortable, but feels very temperament and intimate.


    Sauron did not give in and began to play on the opposite piano.


    While drinking and playing, the first song was on the finger breaker.


    After playing, huaibing has directly raised his thumb and said, "Niubi, I''ll have another one."


    Then, two people drink and play.


    The music is more and more eccentric and difficult.


    Soren has gone from exodus to Rhapsody in Croatia, don Juan, English courtrytunes and Piano Concerto No.3.


    There are some tunes that he can''t play on earth.


    But now, because of the strong mental power and spiritual talent, it can be easily ejected.


    In addition, this wine is too strong, Sauron wantonly publicity, crazy play.


    He and the sick have already two people, fighting one song after another.


    Finally, I played more than ten songs.


    Chen Yan was stunned and Zhuang Zhixuan was stunned.


    The attendants and the band also looked at them with astonishment.


    Perhaps, this is the world''s top concert, not one of them!


    But I didn''t expect that it was on such a ship, and there was almost no audience.


    Finally, Solon and huaibing had already finished drinking their own wine, as well as those of Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan.


    This is a high degree wine of dozens of degrees. One can drink five catties of wine without dragon power at all.


    In the end, both of them were completely drunk. They were even more drunk because of their illness. They could not walk any more, and they went directly under the table.


    "Cow..." Huaibing has thumbed up and said, "you are the only one who is equal to me in piano art. I have not looked up to anyone in my whole life. You Sauron It''s amazing. It''s amazing


    Drunk pregnant disease, completely drunk talk, what gentleman demeanor, what spring breeze all disappeared.


    Then he patted Soren on the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "I see that Chen Yan''s face is serious and her eyes are coquettish. Did you sleep her?"


    Although it was whispering, he was drunk and couldn''t control himself, so the whole cabin heard what he said.


    "No..." Soren was drunk and said, "she has put me to sleep. Over and over again, my waist seems to be broken now, or I can play better. My waist is sour and I can''t sit still!"


    At this time, in front of the outsider, Chen Yan, who was a fairy, couldn''t help but blush, and took a fierce look at Soren''s back.


    Next, Soren and sick two people fell under the table, drunk talk.


    Chen Yan couldn''t listen to it. She went up to him and said, "OK, it''s time to sleep after a night''s fighting."


    Soren looked over, touched her face and said, "why do you want it again? Come on


    Then he began to pick up his clothes.


    Chen Yan gave him a hard squeeze, grabbed him directly, clamped him under his waist and walked towards the cabin.


    And the present maid, also will be pregnant with disease has helped up.


    "Sauron, will you play chess?" The disease was already on the way to Sauron''s back.


    "Yes, better than an alpha dog." Soren road.


    "Come and play chess tomorrow, and I''ll beat you!" The disease has been cured.


    Soren said, "what if you lose?"


    Huaibing has said: "lose, I''ll catch my sister to sleep for you."


    "It''s a deal!" Soren said, his words did not finish a painful cry, because Chen Yan in his waist hard twist a plan, the pain made him jerk.


    Zhuang Zhixuan did not speak, and went back to his room.


    When her room arrived, she stopped at the door and opened the door.


    Suolun was carried by Chen Yan on her waist. Passing by Zhuang Zhixuan and seeing that she didn''t go in, she slapped her on her round and strong buttocks. She was drunk and said, "coquettes, I know you want to sleep with me, but Chen Yan is going to squeeze me out by herself. With you and me, I''m going to die, so don''t make me an idea..."


    Zhuang Zhixuan blushed and trembled with anger and said, "shameless!"


    Then she stormed into the room and slammed the door with a loud bang.


    Back in the room, Soren lay in bed and snorted.


    Soon, he was picked clean by Chen Yan, and then he had a snow jade body.


    "Why?" Soren was so drunk that he said.


    "Sleep on you." Chen Yan said, and then galloped on Soren.I don''t know why, tonight''s Soren, let her incomparable emotion, full of infinite charm.


    ����


    Soren got up the next morning with no pain in his head, but a pain in his waist that he could hardly straighten up.


    It looks like a good wine, so it doesn''t go to the top.


    But the hangover is indeed very uncomfortable, the whole body is soft, especially the back waist, acid to break in general.


    Take a look at Chen Yan. She is sitting next to her reading book. Her beautiful and incorruptible face seems to glow with a charming luster.


    "Wake up, why drink so much?" Chen Yan said in a soft voice.


    Soren propped up his back and begged bitterly, "Yan, don''t you want it tonight? I can''t stand it. Let me keep it for a few days. "


    Chen Yan blushed and said softly on Soren''s waist: "well, I''ll let you go at night, and I''ll make up for you when I go back."


    Then, seeing Sauron''s bearded face, he pouted his lips and gave him a kiss.


    Then, she served Soren to wash and shave, and brought him porridge to drink.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Huai came to play chess with you just now, and said that we had an appointment last night." Chen Yan said.


    She meticulously put on Soren''s Brocade robe, and then said, "what did you do last night? Do you remember what you said?"


    Soren said, "vaguely, but vaguely."


    "Let''s go, elder martial brother Huai, it''s time to wait." Chen Yan said, and then led him out of the cabin.


    And he was really worried about his illness, and his hangover was even worse. He kept shaking his head to make himself comfortable.


    When he saw Soren, he immediately said, "come on, come on, you get sunspot."


    After last night''s drunkenness and Qin duel, huaibing has been more casual towards him. Looking at the intimate appearance of Chen Yan and Soren, he sighed softly.


    "I''ve never lost chess in my life." Huaibing has taken the white son road.


    Soren also boasted: "that''s just right. I haven''t lost in my life."


    Then Sauron began to drop.


    At first it was fast, then it was slower and slower, but even the slowest, it was much faster than that at that time.


    The two were always in a state of anxiety.


    You know, at this time, Soren is a demon star with a super mental brain playing chess, with unparalleled computing power, which is even better than the artificial alpha dog of Google.


    However, it is still comparable with the disease.


    He is sick and sincere. At least in chess, he is much better than Yu.


    More than two hours later, huaibing has been holding a white boy in his hand for a long time without falling.


    Then he threw it down and said, "well, I lost."


    I''ve lost my illness, but only half of it.


    He lost for the first time. He didn''t expect that there was a chess player who surpassed him in the world.


    Last night''s piano art, the two people are not divided, but the exquisite music, or Soren won the first half.


    Today, Soren won half of the game.


    Huaibing can''t help but say: "people from one hall and four continents are really watching the sky from the well."


    Then, he looked at Chen Yan and said to Solon, "you are half better at playing piano than I am in chess. Maybe you are not inferior to me in painting. In addition, he is much more beautiful and beautiful than me. No wonder Chen Yan will follow you and not me."


    Hearing this, Chen Yan couldn''t help looking at Soren''s face and chuckling.


    Huaibing has said: "come on, another set, this time I''ll make sunspots."


    Results in the second set, Soren lost, the same half, he did not let water.


    It''s too much to be sick.


    But in the third round, Soren won again.


    ����


    In the next few days, Soren spent almost every day with huaibing, chatting, playing chess, drawing or playing the piano.


    In the evening, he only rested for one night, and the rest of the night was squeezed by Chen Yan. He wanted to live and die every time, as if in hell and heaven.


    And he and his illness, really become close friends.


    Two people really like mountains and rivers, become bosom friends.


    A lot of words, a lot of viewpoints, even the deepest truth in the world, both of them are of the same mind.


    Huaibing''s martial arts are thousands of times higher than that of Sauron, but no one mentioned it.


    Days and nights have passed!


    At last, the ship landed and returned to the mainland.


    "Goodbye!" Huaibing has opened his arms and said, "if you don''t feel sick, you can embrace it."


    Soren came forward and gave him a light hug, and then both of them shivered.


    Then make a decision, even if the relationship again confidant, will definitely only hold women.


    "Goodbye." Soren road.


    Then, he and Chen Yan rode on the lion tiger beast, which is still sick and sent.


    Zhuang Zhixuan also mounted the lion tiger beast, but did not know where to go. It seemed that the world was so big that there was no place for her.But She said that her heart had no place to belong, but she seemed to have a shadow in her heart.


    But she would never go with Soren. She was a man of great self-esteem.


    On the ship, after drinking together that night, she and Soren never met again, hiding in their room.


    And Soren did not go to her, let alone invited her, did not say a word.


    She would never stick her hot face to someone else''s cold butt. Even if Soren invited or even begged, she would never follow Soren.


    As for where to go? She didn''t know. Anyway, she wandered around the world. Her martial arts skills were so high that she couldn''t go anywhere.


    The lion and the tiger galloped toward the East.


    Zhuang Zhixuan wanted to go to the opposite west, but the West was the sea. So she controlled the lion and tiger and went to the north.


    Then, behind her came Sauron''s impatient voice.


    "Zhuang Zhixuan, what are you doing? Go


    Instead of a sincere invitation, he said coldly and impatiently.


    Suddenly, Zhuang Zhixuan''s heart trembled, and he said coldly, "hum, I''d rather die than follow you."


    But for some reason, her hand seemed to be out of her control, pulling the reins of the lion and tiger and heading east.


    "No, you can''t go. Do you want to throw your face on the ground and trample on it?"


    Galloping, galloping behind him, tells him that he is following the tiger.


    Then she slapped herself in the face.


    I really look down on myself. I''m so worthless. I''m dragged by the nose by a man, and I haven''t got any good face.


    So, three people three ride, with the fastest speed toward the kingdom of angry waves, toward the direction of Tianshui city.


    ����


    Note: the second more 6000 words to send, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Guixingnegative knows that this war on Soxhlet in Tianshui city is not so much a military war as a political war.


    At present, Tianshui city is leaderless and helpless, and there are five thousand rock robbers from the rock devil. There are more than 40000 water troops in Guixing negative hands.


    The water army in the hands of Tianshui city is still only 10000, so there is no suspense about the war.


    Therefore, guixingnegative is trying his best to show off. He would like to let the whole human kingdom know that Linhai Guishi is at war with the soxhi family in Tianshui. I wish everyone could know that he was extremely loyal to Chen Li, and dared to be the first to break the deadlock.


    Because this war, on the surface, is to fight the city of Tianshui Soxhlet, but in fact it is the king''s face and dignity.


    It took nearly ten days for Linhai GUI''s declaration of war to spread to every prince and every county in the kingdom of angry waves.


    And the king''s will finally come down.


    A senior eunuch went to Linhai City with the king''s will, denounced guixingbei''s war behavior, and said that even if there was a territorial dispute between Tianshui City and Linhai City, the problem should be solved through negotiation rather than through military means.


    At the same time, Shaojun''s order to leave also came down. He ordered guixingxiong to negotiate with Sauron immediately. Try to settle disputes through negotiation, and try not to start a war.


    The two efforts have already revealed his mind.


    Then, Shaojun Chen Li gave an order to Tianshui City, and asked Sauron, the Earl of Tianshui, to go to Chendu, the capital of Tianshui, to cooperate with the investigation and explain clearly the case of assassinating Shaojun. The time limit is half a month. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk.


    The other side''s means are really one link to another.


    First of all, he tried to use Linhai City, which belonged to xingxiong, and first controlled the scope of the war within the territorial disputes of the princes.


    If the king didn''t have a strong counterattack, he would use the case of Shaojun''s assassination to make Sauron guilty of treason, and then hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of troops entered Tianshui city to wipe out Soxhlet completely.


    ����


    After getting the king''s and Chen Li''s will, guixingnegative also pretended to negotiate.


    The location of the negotiation was chosen in Baiyun County, a third party.


    On the left side of the negotiation table, there are representatives of Linhai City, including guixingxiong and guiqinbi, as well as the history of Linhai City.


    On the right, sitting soning Bing, Yan Yan, etc.


    The governor of the southeastern province, Duke Chenwei, presided over the negotiations.


    "My condition is very simple. I will return luanshi Island unconditionally and compensate Linhai City with 230000 gold coins." Guixing negative cold way: "in this way, I can consider withdrawing!"


    Soning Bing heart really curious, if he really promised to return to the line negative conditions, he will?


    In fact, in case Tianshui City confessed, it really returned luanshi island and compensated 230000 gold coins.


    Then he wanted to fight or it was really simple. He directly killed dozens of soldiers in Linhai City, and then planted it on the head of Tianshui City, saying that Tianshui city could start the war.


    Now the city of Tianshui Soxhlet is a dead dog. He can fight as he wants.


    "Luanshi island is absolutely impossible to return, but we can consider compensating Linhai City for the loss of 30000 gold coins." Sonin ice path.


    And then the two sides argued for nothing.


    Because the time fixed by the Duke of Chenwei was three days.


    If the two sides fail to reach an agreement at the end of three days, the negotiation will be regarded as a failure.


    The first day passed, the second day passed, and the third day passed.


    The negotiations broke down completely.


    Guixing negative in front of the Duke of Chenwei, put the dagger in front of soning ice''s table and said coldly, "see you on the battlefield."


    Sonin said coldly, "see you on the battlefield!"


    Then, guixingnegative once again informed the world that the negotiations between Guishi and Soxhlet in Linhai City officially broke down.


    The two sides have been unable to solve the problem in a peaceful way.


    The envoys of both sides sent the negotiation results to the capital city. The king was silent without any response.


    And Shaojun''s residence, which was left behind, expressed great regret.


    And this is very regrettable, almost equivalent to tacit consent to war between the two sides.


    Not only that, Chen Li Shaojun''s house also issued an ultimatum to the Soxhlet family of Tianshui City, ordering the count of Tianshui. The Lord of Tianshui City, Sauron, immediately entered the royal city to cooperate with the investigation of Shaojun''s assassination case. There are nine days before the deadline.


    If you still don''t arrive at the capital city, you will be guilty of murder. At that time, it will be punished as conspiracy to oppose.


    Everyone in the world can see clearly that a noose has been set on the neck of Soxhlet in Tianshui City, getting tighter and tighter.


    After getting the Jun order that Chen Li expressed his regret, guixingnegative again sent the ultimatum to Tianshui City Lord''s house.


    This time, Tianshui city took over the declaration of war.


    Then, the two sides officially informed the world.


    Guishi of Linhai City and Soxhlet of Tianshui city officially enter into a state of war, and war begins!


    At the same time, Wang''s Dragon guards have further assembled and are ready to go to the battlefield to pacify the rebellion.The Duke of Turing will officially become the commander-in-chief of this anti insurgency army. Jian Ning and Ling Ao''s two ten thousand cavalry will also be incorporated into the anti insurgency army.


    More than 100000 troops of the Duke of Chenwei are ready to go.


    Guiqinqu led 15000 Navy troops to the south to enter Tianshui city.


    Nearly 40000 Navy troops borrowed from Guixing began to gather in the sea area of Linhai City from all directions.


    On both sides of the sea and land, hundreds of thousands of troops will encircle and attack Tianshui City from the four directions of southeast and northwest, and turn Tianshui city into powder with the force of thunderbolt.


    ����


    Almost all the princes in the world held their breath and watched the great war unfold.


    Everyone knows that the king''s dignity will be completely trampled upon as soon as Turing Tuo leads his army into Tianshui city.


    At that time, Chen Li almost became the de facto king.


    And the princes all over the world are facing a complete standing in line.


    The second-largest vassal in the world, marquis Fuhe of Baihuo City, held two things in his hand at this time.


    A letter written by guixingnegative.


    The letter was written with deep feelings, which showed guixingnegative''s great helplessness in the war.


    And because of the special relationship between the city of fire worship and the city of Tianshui, he asked the Marquis of faue''s forgiveness. In my heart, Guixing promises again and again that she will never hurt Fu Yan''er, who lives in Tianshui city. After the war, she will be sent back to worship the city of fire.


    The Marquis of Fuhe noticed that the letter only wrote about Fu Yan''er, not about soqin.


    That is to say, in order to wipe out Soxhlet this time, no matter whether it is Chen Li or GUI Xing negative, we must cut down the roots and leave no future trouble.


    Although soqin is Solon''s illegitimate daughter, but after all is Soxhlet''s blood, also will never let go.


    The other one is a letter written by soning Bing.


    In the letter, soning ice did not ask for help, but asked Marquis of Fuhe to send someone to pick up Fu Yan''er and Qinqin.


    "Father, what shall I do?" Asked fortune.


    Fu Xian, worship the little Lord of the city of fire. However, he is nearly 50 years old this year. He is the oldest feudal lord in the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    It is said that his nephew is like his uncle. There are some similarities between Fu Xian and Sauron, but Fu Xian seems to be much more gentle.


    "What to do?" Faure road.


    Fu Xian said: "ningbing is your granddaughter after all, and Qinqin is even more my granddaughter. Although we are unhappy with Soxhlet, we are consanguineous by marriage, so we can''t sit back and watch soxhi cut off the seed?"


    "Do you mean to bring soning ice and soqin back together and receive them to the city of fire worship?"


    "Yes," Fu said


    "Ridiculous." "Do you want me to be the target of fire worship? Do you want me to destroy the city of worship after I leave


    Fu Xian said: "we worship the city of fire. Even if we offend Chen Li, it doesn''t matter."


    "Do we worship the city of fire? You mean we have a close relationship with the Dragon Temple. Don''t forget that there is a dragon temple standing behind Chen Li. In this way, to send Fu Yan''er and Qinqin back to the Shenlong temple in Chendu is a lifetime of house arrest. Sonine ice, we can''t save it. "


    ����


    Rouran City, also received three letters.


    The first is a letter written by Chen Li, which describes in a serious and cold tone the deep friendship between ashrow, Ashmore and the royal family, and hopes that Ashley people will continue to maintain it.


    The second one is guixingnegative''s personal letter, which, in a respectful tone, describes the fact that he and the Soxhlet family in Tianshui City started a war.


    The third is a letter written by soning Bing, asking a Shi Li Ren to take Fu Yan''er and soqin away from Tianshui City in a gentle tone.


    However, the three letters a Shi Li people did not read, because she is no longer in Rouran city.


    Twenty one days ago, when he had just received guixingnegative''s first declaration of war, he had already led 20000 cavalry to the east of Rouran city.


    Then all the way south, through the desert, around Tianye City, along the south border 100000 mountains at the foot of the wilderness, all the way to Tianshui city. It''s all one man, two horses, or even three horses.


    She said she would stand behind Soren and do it.


    Although there are not many twenty thousand gentle cavalry, they are the first cavalry in the world after all!


    At this time, there were only 20000 garrisons in Helan pass. However, the old enemy of Rouran City, yelan principality, has been completely beaten into a group of brains at this time.


    After all, Prince lantu did not have time. When he arrived at the Dukedom of Landu, his younger brother Xuehou Lanye had officially ascended the throne and became the monarch of yelan principality.


    Moreover, he sent messengers to Prince lantu''s barracks to remove him from military power.


    Not only that, but also took all the relatives and concubines of lantu as hostages.


    Prince Lan Tu was not arrested. After several negotiations broke down, the two sides went to war.


    Today, the civil war has spread throughout yelan principality. Hundreds of thousands of troops from both sides are in full swing, and they can no longer care about the old resentment with Rouran Ashi family.����


    At this time, Suolun, Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan rode the lion and tiger beast day and night without sleeping.


    From Dadan city in the west, two days and two nights later, we drove thousands of miles to the western suburbs of the King City.


    They did not enter the Royal City, but entered a secret stronghold of the shadow Pavilion!


    In a few hours!


    Gao Yin, the great eunuch, appeared in front of Chen Yan and Sauron.


    At the moment of seeing Soren, Gao Yin, the eunuch, trembled violently, and then rushed to embrace Soren.


    Gao Weng has never been so disrespectful!


    And this time the ecstasy, really completely knocked down his reason.


    After the news of Soren''s death came, although Chen Yan didn''t believe it, Gao Yin''s heart was completely cold and hopeless.


    The king was still living hard, breathing and drinking liquid food, and he had never spoken.


    And Gao Yin did not dare to tell the news of Soren''s death.


    After getting the news of Soren''s death, Gao Yin was waiting for the end of the world.


    I didn''t expect that Sauron was still alive. It was a great joy.


    Then, Gao Yin used the quickest speed and the most concise language to tell Sauron all that happened in the kingdom of angry waves after Soren was captured.


    Although guiqinshao''s chamber is absolutely secret, only a few people know what happened.


    However, according to the speculation of the think tank, Gao Yin concluded that Gui qinshao killed Chen Li.


    "The 200000 troops of Turing Tuo have been assembled. As long as the deadline is up, if you do not enter the king''s city to clear up the suspicion of assassinating Shaojun, you will be convicted of conspiracy to rebel, and the 200000 army will enter Tianshui City and kill soxhi!"


    "The 40000 Navy troops, who were under the line, have begun to gather up and destroy the Soxhlet Navy in the South and seize luanshi island."


    "The 150000 army of the Duke of Chenwei has assembled and is only 300 li away from Tianshui city."


    Hundreds of thousands of troops are heading for the city of Tianshui in all directions. It seems that they have no vitality.


    After saying that, Gao Yin and Chen Yan look at Soren.


    The current situation is a dead end.


    It seems that there is no life left.


    Sauron road closed his eyes. Three minutes later, he opened his eyes and said, "Your Highness, Gao Gong. This war seems dangerous, but in fact it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It can completely break the game and put a knife in the heart of Chen Li. "


    Chen Yan was surprised and said, "husband, it seems that there is no hope in this situation. How should we fight?"


    Soren said, "it''s easy, you hit your, I''ll hit mine."


    Then, Soren went to: "the first step is to rescue guiqinshao, which will be carried out tonight!"


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please ask for monthly pass, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "Gui qinshao was imprisoned in the dungeon of Shaojun''s mansion. If you want to rescue her, you can do it." Gao Yin said, "but it''s going to cost you a lot. Are you sure it''s worth it?"


    In Shaojun''s mansion, there are many masters, including not only the eunuchs of Li system, but also the masters of Heibing mansion and Yinzhou. If you want to save a person from it, you have to pay a huge price.


    Last time, Sauron was killed in ambush, and a dozen dragon warriors in shadow Pavilion were killed by demon Island, and they were completely injured.


    Therefore, the key question is whether it is worth saving GUI qinshao at a huge cost. If it is just a beautiful woman, it is undoubtedly worthless, even if this woman and Soren may have an affair.


    Soren said: "I can earn a waterfront city from her, and I can make her break a few bones."


    As soon as this word came out, the great eunuch Gao Yin''s eyes brightened up and said, "save, no matter how great the price is."


    Soren said: "of course, the loss of forced Chuang Chen to leave Shaojun''s house is too great. If we want to find a way to let him leave Shaojun''s house, at least more than half of the experts will follow him."


    It seems easy for Chen Li to leave Shaojun''s residence, but it is actually very difficult to do so.


    Because, now, Chen Liming''s injury has not recovered, and he has basically not left Shaojun''s residence. Even if the king summoned him into the palace, he would not have gone. He had not been in the palace for many months.


    Soren said: "after he got the news of my death, what he wanted most was Chen Yan''s surrender. However, almost a month later, we still did not send any signal of surrender. Therefore, Chen Li will let Guixing attack Tianshui City negatively for exploration and persecution. This evening, let the Duke of Chen Ting invite him to leave for talks. And it is stated that the talks must be held in a third party. "


    Gao Yin nods, this plan is feasible!


    Duke Chen Ting represents the king and Chen Yan. If he has any reaction, he can''t wait for him. Therefore, he will definitely meet and talk.


    "Tell Duke Chen ting that you are not dead and have come back yet?" Gao Yin asked.


    Soren shook his head and said, "no, Chen Li is too insidious. If the Duke of chenting knows that I am still alive, he will show his flaws."


    "Good." Gao Yin said, "I''ll go back to the king''s city and inform Chen Li."


    Then, Gao Yin took the first step and entered the royal city.


    Half an hour later, Sauron, Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan sneaked into the city of Chendu under the cover of shadow Pavilion experts.


    ����


    Wang Cheng, in Shaojun''s mansion.


    "Chen Yan has not yet compromised and begged for mercy?" Chen Li has been lying on the couch, wearing loose clothes.


    Jian Ting, a female dragon warrior, knelt on the ground, shook her head and said, "no, and she has gradually lost her response to my punishment."


    "Is her bone so hard?" he said


    Jian Ting said: "no, she has been completely despaired. She is dying and has lost her response to my torture."


    He left his face and twitched.


    GUI qinshao, a unique creature, is really reluctant to kill.


    He thought that the delicate young lady, who was afraid of suffering, would be obedient and obedient. She would be her Canary from now on. She would play as she liked.


    But I didn''t expect that she would die.


    But soon, she put these things aside. After all, she was just a little girl and couldn''t delay business.


    Since she can''t be tamed, it''s easy to tie her up and rape her more than ten times.


    In time, it would be better if she was tamed, and if not, her mind would be completely destroyed, and she would become a beautiful walking corpse. Although it''s a little tasteless, it''s a unique thing after all.


    "Well, next, don''t torture her, don''t teach her, take care of her body, there can''t be a scar on her body." "I need it at any time," he said


    "Yes Jian Ting Road, low head, eyes full of unwilling.


    Chen Li closed his eyes and thought of GUI qinshao''s beautiful face and enchanting and fiery figure, which made him feel hot.


    However, the root of life below did have a sharp throbbing pain.


    On that day, although he hid quickly, his life was almost cut off. Only one fifth of his life was still connected, and his blood flowed like a spring.


    Although in the first time with ice bound, and then within an hour to find a doctor to close the almost broken lifeline.


    Now almost a month has passed, the fracture on the root of Chen Liming has almost completely healed, and the thread has been removed two days ago.


    But what''s more, the root of that life can''t flourish at all.


    Just now, he asked his mistress Jian ting to put on all kinds of provocative postures. In his heart, a fire was burning, but his life could not get up, and there were bursts of pain.


    So now, even if he wants to rape Qin Shao, he is powerless.


    When he is ready, he will go and rape GUI qinshao to death, in order to avenge the root.At this time, Li chenglian''s voice sounded outside: "Your Highness."


    Chen Li waved and his mistress Jian Ting retired.


    Li chenglian, the eunuch, came in and said in a low voice, "please see you at Chen Ting!"


    As soon as this word came out, he left his eyes and trembled. He was so happy in his heart that he suddenly sat up.


    This day finally came, and the other party finally couldn''t help but ask for a meeting.


    Chen Li let GUI qinshao''s water army go south, and plant Sorun to assassinate Shaojun, in order to let Chen Yan completely surrender.


    Now more than a month later, the other side finally has a response.


    "Let him in."


    Li chenglian said, "he said that he would hold talks with a third party instead of entering Shaojun''s residence."


    Chen Li''s eyes narrowed suddenly. He was the most suspicious person. He immediately thought of Chen ting. What''s the meaning of this? Do you want to lead yourself to Shaojun''s house for assassination?


    He didn''t think that anyone would come to save guiqinshao. In his heart, guiqinshao was already an abandoned son who was abandoned by everyone. The only value was her beauty and figure. Soren was already dead, so it was impossible for anyone to save her.


    Therefore, his instinctive thought is whether someone will assassinate himself.


    Soon, he abandoned the absurd idea.


    First of all, the shadow pavilion has no ability to assassinate itself. Secondly, even if she killed herself, she could not ascend the throne.


    "Go to Yinglong tower." Chen Li said: "you first send someone to defend, and then when I get there, you can tell Chen Ting temporarily and let him go to Yinglong tower alone to meet me."


    "Yes." Li chenglian said.


    Half an hour later.


    Under the protection of thousands of warriors and dozens of top experts, Chen Li took a steel carriage and went to Yinglong tower and Chen ting for talks.


    ����


    At the first sight of the Duke of Chen Ting, Chen Li knew that there was no conspiracy on the other side.


    Only from the news of Soren''s death, Chen Ting had lost a few circles, and the whole person seemed to be ten years old, with sunken eyes and dark circles.


    Because the skin is too thin to shrink, the face is full of wrinkles and a messy beard.


    At this time, the Duke of Chen Ting was in a terrible mess.


    After coming in to see Chen Li, he did not speak, so he just sat here.


    "Duke Chen Ting, what''s the matter when you come to me for a talk, but you don''t open your mouth?" He left with a smile.


    Chen Ting looked at him for a long time, shook his head and said, "I''m in a mess. I don''t know what to talk about."


    "Don''t you know what to talk about? Do you want me to come and amuse me? "


    Duke Chen Ting said, "I don''t want to come. Your majesty asked me to come. I don''t know what to talk about."


    Chen Li said: "how about starting with me? What about Chen Yan


    Chen Ting said: "she didn''t believe that Soren was dead, so she ran to find out where she had gone."


    Then he raised his head and looked at him and said, "is Solon''s death related to his illness?"


    Chen Li smilingly said: "now ask this, is there any meaning?"


    Chen Ting stares at him for a long time, then shakes his head and says, "yes, it''s meaningless."


    "Uncle Chen Ting, what do you want? Want to continue to live and enjoy the glory and wealth? "


    Duke Chen Ting shook his head and said, "I''ve enjoyed everything. It doesn''t matter."


    Then, he suddenly raised his head and said, "I still have a sum of money in hand, an astronomical gold coin. I am willing to give it to you. I''d like you to be a dog and a slave. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Just promise me one thing. "


    Chen left complacent way: "say."


    Chen Ting said: "Sauron is dead. The Soxhlet family is harmless. Tianshui city can be destroyed. But don''t kill Soxhlet and leave his sister and daughter behind


    As soon as this word came out, I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    When he heard that the Duke of Chen Ting was willing to give up everything, he thought he wanted to save his life, but he wanted to save the lives of soningbing and Qinqin.


    Chen Li said: "Uncle Chen Ting, when did you become so sentimental?"


    Chen Ting sighed: "I am involved in the reason why Soren has today''s ending. Originally, he would not destroy the family. "


    Chen Li shook his head and said, "no, Uncle Chen Li, you can live, because you are just a pig. It doesn''t matter whether you kill it or not. Soning ice, perhaps can live ten days, after all, I once wanted to play her hand. But ten days later, she must die. As for Sauron''s daughter, I''ll cut the roots. "


    Duke Chen Ting hissed: "she is only six years old. Can you do it?"


    Chen Li Leng said: "I didn''t train her to be a beauty dog. It''s enough leniency. I just cut her back."


    Hearing the two words, Chen Ting suddenly remembered Qin Qin''s delicate and lovely appearance, and the hair on his back suddenly stood up.On the way to Tianshui City, Fu Yan''er and Qinqin passed the king''s capital and stayed in the princess''s mansion for a day. The Duke of chenting loved Qinqin very much.


    Now Chen Li even wants to cut Qin Qin, a six-year-old girl, and Chen Ting suddenly loses all her senses.


    "I''ll kill you now, kill you..." The Duke of chenting got up, picked up the teacup in front of him and smashed it at him. Then he threw himself at him.


    However, the teacup is still a foot away from the front, and it is completely smashed.


    The Duke of Chen Ting was touched by a finger on his back neck, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Chen Li didn''t pull out his sword either. He directly patted the head of Duke Chen ting with the handle of his sword.


    "Pa..."


    All of a sudden, Duke Chen Ting smashed his whole face on the table, blood overflowing, and a tooth was broken.


    Then, the table was smashed, and he fell to the ground and roared desperately.


    Li chenglian comes forward and pulls out his sword across the back neck of Chen Pavilion.


    "Don''t kill him. It''s more fun to stay." Chen left the way: "throw it back."


    Then, two eunuchs came forward and threw out with the bloody Duke.


    The eunuchs of the Duke''s house of Chen Ting came forward and helped him to the carriage and fled back to the Duke''s house.


    ����


    When Chen Li and Chen Ting met in yinglongta.


    Chen Yan, Gao Yin, Zhuang Zhixuan, and more than a dozen of the top leaders of the shadow Pavilion, dressed in black and covered with black scarves, broke into the Shaojun''s residence in Chenli.


    Originally, Soren didn''t need to go with her, but if GUI qinshao was rescued by him, the meaning would be completely different, leaving an indelible mark in her heart.


    Chen Yan and Gao Weng are the top three masters of the whole human kingdom.


    Now, they have to go to jail in disguise.


    He left the mansion and took away most of the master warriors. However, there are still dozens of strong dragon warriors and more than ten powerful psychics in Shaojun''s mansion.


    Sauron and his party were found as soon as they broke into Shaojun''s mansion.


    It is impossible to break in without a sound in the presence of a powerful psychic.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" All at once the Gong was loud.


    Hundreds of warriors and thousands of soldiers swarmed in.


    "Gao Weng, Zhuang Zhixuan, you lead the shadow Pavilion master to pretend that you want to assassinate Chen Li, and kill directly towards the main hall, leading all the masters away." Soren arranged the task: "I and Chen Yan go to the dungeon to rescue guiqinshao."


    "Good." Gao Yin Dao.


    Solon asked, "Gao Weng, are you sure GUI qinshao is in the underground prison of West garden?"


    Gao Yin was absolutely right


    Soren glanced at Zhuang Zhixuan''s fiery back. She was wearing a priceless platinum soft armor. She was almost invulnerable, and even her face was covered with platinum face armor.


    "Be careful to follow Gao Weng. Don''t kill or get hurt." Solon said to Zhuang Zhixuan.


    "I see." Zhuang Zhixuan said coldly.


    In fact, she didn''t even know why she was following Soren for no reason.


    Then Gao Yin and Soren looked at each other and nodded.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    And then, like a ghost, it goes straight out.


    Zhuang Zhixuan''s hot and beautiful body was shot like an arrow.


    "There are assassins, there are assassins..."


    All of a sudden, the whole Shaojun''s house was in a state of chaos.


    Countless lights were lit up, and all the masters rushed to Gao Yin and Zhuang Zhixuan.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The army guarding the Shaojun''s house is flooding in.


    Soren and Chen Yan looked at each other, revealing their worries.


    In this case, don''t be obsessed with war or be surrounded. Otherwise, even if you have a great cultivation, you will be trapped alive and be dismembered by random knives, because the dragon power will eventually be exhausted.


    "Kill, kill..."


    Gao Yin and Zhuang Zhixuan, as well as more than a dozen top shadow Pavilion masters, form a sharp knife array, cover each other and fight all the way.


    All of a sudden, blood gushed and screamed.


    Gao Yin and others are really like a sharp dagger. They stab fiercely at the main hall of Shaojun''s residence, which is a posture to assassinate Chen Li.


    Of course, Chen Li can''t leave, but there are also his wife and daughter in the main hall.


    The samurai and army of Shaojun''s residence should be stopped even if they fight to death.


    But Gao Yin''s sword is so fast that it kills three people almost every second.


    Moreover, with the least dragon power, the least strength to kill. In front of him, there is no enemy of unity.


    Although Zhuang Zhixuan is a woman, his sword style is fierce and fierce. Once he goes down, he splits the person into two parts with blood dripping.


    It can be seen that there is still hatred in her heart, pouring out by killing.


    These masters in Shaojun''s mansion are also extremely cunning. They let the army and ordinary warriors as cannon fodder to consume the dragon power of Gao Yin and others, while they hide behind to attack.In this way, Gao Yin and a dozen others all the way to the main hall.


    The bodies on the ground, more and more, more and more, in disorder.


    Every time they go further, they have to kill unknown people, blood and remains.


    But


    Not only did the number of enemies decrease, but they became more and more. Thousands of people surrounded more than a dozen Gaoyin people.


    Seeing that Gao Yin and others have led all the masters and troops of Shaojun''s mansion away from sight, Chen Yan whispered: "go."


    Then, holding Soren''s hand, she disappeared in the same place, like a ghost toward the underground prison of the garden.


    Along the way, although there are not many master samurai, they still meet each other head-on.


    At this time, Chen Yan showed a more terrible mental attack.


    Before the enemy saw her, she was immediately fixed in her place, and then she flashed out like a ghost and took his head by the way.


    So all the way, I didn''t know that dozens of people had been killed, but no one was shouting.


    In this way, Chen Yan and Sorun are unimpeded and helpless. They come to the garden of Shaojun mansion and find the entrance of the dungeon according to the map.


    The entrance is actually a steel door several inches thick, and can only be opened from inside.


    Chen Yan pulled out the dragon sword, cut a hole alive, and then jumped down.


    ����


    "You beg for mercy, you cry..." Chen Li''s mistress, the Dragon Warrior Jian Ting, is still torturing GUI qinshao.


    Although Chen Li has ordered that she should not be executed against GUI qinshao again, she is jealous of GUI qinshao''s beauty and beautiful figure.


    Tormenting GUI qinshao has become her great pleasure.


    At this time, she used a long gold needle to pick the most sensitive acupoints in the human body and stabbed it into it.


    Today, she stabbed the acupoints on the soles of her feet, and the gold needle penetrated several inches.


    GUI qinshao was already convulsed with pain, and could not even scream. His delicate body always trembled and twitched.


    This month, she had eaten all the hardships she had never had in her life. This month, she was in hell!


    The extremely insidious Jian Ting didn''t leave any scars on GUI qinshao''s body surface, but every punishment made people feel miserable, and life was more than death.


    At this time, she grabbed the tail of the gold needle, and finally shook it violently.


    The golden needle, like a snake, completely penetrated into the acupoints under guiqinshao''s feet.


    "Ah..." GUI qinshao was crying with pain, and her thigh was hot, and she was incontinent and fainted.


    Jian Ting scoops up the bone piercing ice water and pours it on Qin Shao''s face.


    A convulsion, Qin Shao woke up again.


    Looking at GUI qinshao''s beautiful face, Jian Ting said bitterly: "tomorrow I can''t torture you any more. Your highness will shut you up in other places and have a good rest. But I don''t like it. I want you to live like death


    Then she took a porcelain vase out of her arms.


    "Do you know what''s in the bottle in my hand? It is the blood sucking devil locust cultivated by demon island. There are tens of thousands of them in such a small bottle, which is too small for the eyes to see. If I pour it into your mouth and pour it into your stomach, do you know what will happen? Tens of thousands of blood sucking grasshoppers will lie on your stomach and intestines to suck blood and make themselves bigger and bigger. "


    Speaking of this, GUI qinshao''s face showed incomparable fear.


    She''s not afraid of death, but it''s more terrifying than death.


    Jian Ting''s face was ferocious and said: "at that time, your body will become thinner and thinner, and finally you will be totally skinny. And then you don''t have enough blood for these vampire locusts, and they''ll burst out. At that time, there will be countless disgusting leeches tearing your skin and flesh out, and your internal organs will become a mass of mud. "


    Suddenly, GUI qinshao trembled all over and said in a loud voice: "kill me, you kill me..."


    "How can I be willing to kill you?" Jian Ting was cold, and then pulled out the plug on the porcelain bottle and pinched open the mouth of GUI qinshao.


    GUI qinshao closed her eyes painfully.


    "I can''t wait, I can''t wait Soren, whether you know I''m imprisoned here or not, whether you''re going to save me or not, I can''t wait... "


    GUI qinshao has decided that she won''t have that terrible scene happen.


    As soon as this terrible blood sucking devil grasshopper poured into her mouth, she immediately chose to commit suicide, directly hit her head against the wall.


    "Soren, you bastard, you hypocritical bastard. Let you not sleep with me, but also tell me that you did not sleep with me, let me die with regret... " GUI qinshao''s heart is painful and soft.


    Jian Ting looks at GUI qinshao''s beautiful face, her delicate body and her skin like snow.


    "Tut tut..." Jian Ting sighed: "such a beautiful body, I really look forward to tens of thousands of leeches broken body that moment."


    Then, her face a ferocious, will be a porcelain bottle inclined, will be inside countless blood sucking demon locust pour out.But the next second


    Her body was completely frozen.


    Sauron and guiqinshao rush in like lightning.


    Sauron came forward, grabbed the porcelain bottle with the fastest speed, and then plugged the mouth of the bottle.


    Then, he quickly pulled out the gold needle that Gui qinshao had stabbed in the sole of her foot, and then pointed it into Jian Ting''s thumb nail seam.


    "Ah..."


    Jian Ting issued a very sad howl.


    "You call too early, and there will be endless suffering." Solon cold channel.


    Then, he went forward and held GUI qinshao''s delicate body like snow in his arms and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Suolun''s voice, as if from nine clouds, is generally untrue, which makes guiqinshao feel like a dream.


    Then, a warm embrace.


    He opened his eyes and saw Soren''s pitiful eyes and his beautiful face.


    She looked at him in disbelief, unable to believe her eyes.


    Well, isn''t this really a dream?


    Did Soren really come to save her? To hell to save her?


    And then


    GUI Qin Shao cried and threw herself into Soren''s arms. She cried and sobbed: "villain, how can you come here? It''s so painful, it hurts me so much, it hurts me so much..."


    ����


    Note: the second one is 6000 words. Please ask for support and monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    I don''t know why, after suffering all the hardships, GUI qinshao threw himself into Soren''s arms, and the first sentence turned out to be coquettish.


    This is because her heart is filled with a sense of infinite insecurity, her father Guixing negative has become so ugly and despicable, Ling Ao has become so cowardly and shameless, for her, the whole world has collapsed.


    And she is a delicate young lady, who gave up hope and waited for death when she suffered a lot.


    After being rescued, her first reaction is whether there is anyone else who can hold her delicacy.


    Soren did not speak, just held her in his arms and said softly, "I will take you back to Tianshui City, OK?"


    "Well." GUI qinshao still cried again, answered, and then still shrank in Soren''s arms.


    Time is pressing. Soren holds Qin Shao in her arms, and Chen Yan knocks out Chen Li''s mistress Jian ting. She pinches her waist and quickly exits the dungeon.


    Although it was night, GUI Qin Shao''s body was still white.


    Soren tore a woman''s skirt from the ground and wrapped her delicate body.


    Then, Chen Yan opened the road in front of her, saw one killed another, and retreated directly outside the Shaojun mansion.


    At this time, the Shaojun mansion is still a battle sound, the ground is full of corpses.


    "Bang..."


    Then, a crystal flame signal is put into the air to tell Gao Yin and Zhuang Zhixuan inside that they can retreat.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    Gao Yin and others kill all the way, but they still have a hostage in their hands. Vaguely, they are a comatose little girl, maybe Chen Li''s daughter.


    Many Samurai are afraid to approach too much.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The shadow Pavilion master, Zhuang Zhixuan quickly quit Shaojun mansion.


    And outside the street, at this time are also densely armed soldiers, a group of a group toward the Shaojun house.


    Gao Yin takes Chen Li''s daughter and retreats step by step, taking a dozen people out of the encirclement.


    Then, in the shadow Pavilion outside the master and army, quickly disappeared in the shadow, without a trace.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, in a carriage, Chen Li''s wife Fang Qingzhuo found her daughter.


    The little girl was not hurt and her face was still red. When she found her, she didn''t even wake up. She turned over and mumbled half a sentence in her dream.


    Fang Qingzhuo holds her daughter in her arms. She is afraid, but her eyes are thoughtful.


    ����


    More than half an hour ago, Chen Li, who had just left Yinglong tower, heard the news that someone had attacked Shaojun''s mansion. First of all, he was shocked and stunned.


    They all left, how can there be someone to assassinate? Then, he ordered that he return to the residence of the Shao Jun immediately.


    "The princess and the princesses are fine, but Miss GUI qinshao was robbed. " Li chenglian murmured.


    All of a sudden, Chen left his body with a shock and stood in place.


    GUI qinshao was robbed. It''s nothing. Although she is a gorgeous creature, she is at best a woman.


    But why


    GUI qinshao has no value. Who will save her now? Who can save her?


    Soon, Chen Li calmed down.


    Now only one person can save Qin Shao, that is the shadow pavilion under the king''s banner.


    The purpose of the meeting is to send most of them away from Shaojun Pavilion.


    But why?


    Why should shadow Pavilion save Qin Shao?


    Then, Chen Li thought of a terrible possibility.


    They want to expose the scandal of Chen Li being castrated!


    Chen Li was castrated. At that time, only eunuch Li chenglian, GUI xingxiong, Turing Si, GUI qinshao and others knew about this. How can you get into the shadow pavilion?


    But in any case, GUI qinshao is now in the hands of the other party, which means that his castration scandal is likely to explode.


    The reason why his majesty fell into the present situation is that he had no children and could not inherit the throne.


    And if he is exposed to be castrated scandal, the consequences are totally unimaginable. Although it was not really castrated, it was completely unclear at this time.


    Suddenly, Chen Li said in a sharp voice: "quick, immediately, immediately send a message to guixingnegative, let him stop acting and go south to attack Tianshui city."


    "Yes Li chenglian said.


    Chen Li then said, "order Turing Tuo to finish the final assembly immediately. In the morning of tomorrow, 200000 troops of peace and rebellion will immediately march into Tianshui city."


    "Yes Li chenglian said.


    Chen Li took a deep breath, then pulled out his sword and slashed at everything in the room.


    Li chenglian said, "do you want to attack the princess mansion?"


    He felt that Gui qinshao had been robbed by the princess mansion, and should be hidden in the princess mansion at this time.


    "It''s not polite to come and not go." Chen Li Leng said: "you go out in person and wear black clothes and black scarves.""Yes Li chenglian said.


    Half an hour later!


    Led by hundreds of warriors, Li chenglian raids the princess''s mansion and pretends to be a mysterious assassin who assassinates Princess Chen Yan.


    However, the whole princess''s house was empty and completely defenseless.


    After rushing in, there was no one left, and the maids and servants were removed.


    Li chenglian returns to Shaojun''s house to report to Chen Li, and then waits for him to get angry again.


    However Chen Li didn''t get angry, but he was very calm.


    "Either hide in the palace or leave in a Griffin." Chen Li said: "order the army to completely block the gate of Chendu, only in and out."


    "Yes Li chenglian said.


    Chen Li said: "immediately send black ice house, Yin Zhou master, please demon island Master, send the county, provincial army, block every road. Once you find the trace of GUI Qin Shao and others, immediately kill them. "


    "Yes." Li chenglian said.


    Chen Li sneered and said, "are the trapped animals still fighting? It''s a dead end. It''s no use! "


    ����


    Griffin back!


    "Are you sure you''ve really cut off the root of his life?" Soren asked Qin Shao.


    For him, it is a great surprise, which is a fatal blow to Chen''s departure!


    "Cut it off." Guiqin Shao''s eyes were hot and fierce: "although not completely cut off, but absolutely cut off four fifths of the root even more."


    All of a sudden, Soren shivered. He felt pain just listening, and the egg contracted.


    As Chen Li expected, at this time, Solon, Chen Yan, GUI qinshao, Zhuang Zhixuan, and several top shadow Pavilion strongmen rode on three Griffins and flew to Tianshui city.


    The so-called Griffin Legion is more symbolic than practical, so it is always in the hands of the king.


    After killing the Shaojun''s residence, they immediately retreat into the palace, and then without any delay, they board the Griffin beast and fly to Tianshui city.


    This time, Shaojun''s house was smashed to rescue people from prison. However, there are still casualties, shadow Pavilion once again damaged several first-class masters.


    At this time, guiqinshao wrapped in a robe, in Sauron''s arms will all speak.


    Although he had some expectation of the negative character in his mind, Soren was still astonished.


    It is totally impossible to imagine that there are such despicable and shameless people in the world. For their own glory and wealth, give the daughter away from the spoils also calculate. After the incident, he killed his daughter with a sword.


    How precious and loving he was to guiqinshao before?


    How obedient and indulgent he was to Turing. I didn''t expect to beat his wife, Turing, half to death and then completely imprisoned.


    This man was the most shameless, mean and cruel man Sauron had ever seen.


    "It''s ridiculous. In order to live up to the line and Ling Ao, I completely cut off my love relationship with you and wholeheartedly become a good wife of Ling Ao." GUI qinshao said: "as a result, they are such shameless animals. I I''m blind. "


    Soren said with a smile, "you are big chest and no brain."


    "Hate..." GUI Qin Shao greasy voice way: "people are heartbroken, you still want to laugh at me."


    GUI qinshao sighed: "after learning about Tu liyang''s tragedy that day, I really felt very deep. I really felt that I was a bad woman like Turing to conspire with her adulterer to kill her husband. Then more and more feel that you are a bad person, just like Chen Li, sleeping in someone else''s wife. Feel Ling Ao very pitiful, and Tu Li Yang was wearing a green hat son do not know. That''s why I decided to sever my relationship with you. I didn''t expect that what looked like it was actually quite different. "


    GUI qinshao''s small hand carefully penetrated into Sauron''s chest and stroked his muscles gently, because every finger and nail of her had been stabbed, and a slight touch would be painful.


    "Soren, why is Ling Ao such a person?" Guiqin Shao said in a soft voice: "Guixing bears the heart of animals. I can understand after the event. But Ling Ao used to be so proud, how could he have done such a shameless thing and willingly sent his wife to someone else''s bed. "


    Soren said: "he was held up by people, suddenly high, empty heart. Once people have no confidence, there will be countless flaws. "


    "You wouldn''t have done that." GUI qinshao said: "for your sister, you dare to fight with anyone."


    Soren gently stroked her beautiful face. She had lost a small circle and her chin was sharp.


    Then, his nose suddenly sniffed and felt a faint smell of shame.


    "Smell it again, and you''ll lick it off." GUI qinshao blushed and covered his nose.


    Just now, when she was tortured by Jian Ting, the gold needle on the sole of her foot suddenly twisted. She couldn''t stand the pain, so she lost control. Because it was too sudden to escape, she didn''t have time to wash her body.


    Then she did not know what to think of, her face suddenly warmed up, and her little hands were like snakes running into Sauron''s waist and trousers."Why didn''t I castrate you when you bullied me that day?" GUI Qin Shao greasy voice.


    Soren patted her on the face and said nothing.


    Guiqinshao is also quiet, quietly lying in his arms.


    "Soren, I love you." Suddenly GUI Qin Shao raised his head and said, "from now on, I want to be with you forever."


    Soren said, "what if I want you to do something you don''t want to do?"


    GUI Qin Shao Jiao said: "you will never give me to others to sleep, then I will castrate you."


    After that, she gently pinched her little hand, and then she called out in pain and touched the nail wound.


    "I will do anything as long as you don''t give me to sleep." GUI qinshao said, "can you please save my mother? After being beaten to death by Guixing, she was taken to Linhai City and imprisoned. "


    "Good." Soren road.


    ����


    Sirius, close it!


    Yan Yan stayed up for several days and nights, constantly shuttling between the main city of Tianshui and tianlangguan. Besides, patrol the whole army day and night!


    At this time, he stood on the head of the city of tianlangguan, looking at the wish, his face was serious, like a knife carving.


    He knew that the collapse of Tianshui city was almost a foregone conclusion.


    However, do your best and listen to the destiny.


    Daughter Yan Naier is willing to die for love, and he silver wolf can not shrink back at this time.


    If it''s a big deal, let''s bury with Soxhlet!


    Suddenly, he felt a slight vibration on the ground.


    Then, a scout galloped to Yan Yan and immediately called out, "my Lord, there is a cavalry ten miles away, boundless and countless."


    Yan Yan''s heart trembles, cavalry? Countless. Where did it come from?


    Recently, it seems that the whole kingdom of angry waves is shielding Tianshui City, so I don''t know any news and news from outside.


    Why did an army suddenly appear? Turlingtuo''s army of pacification? Or Chen Wei''s pacifying army?


    Is Chen Li going to attack Tianshui city now? It shouldn''t be like this.


    It should be the first to let the Guixing negative Navy go south to capture the luanshi island.


    Then, with the deadline of Shaojun''s assassination case, Sauron still did not go to the king''s city to clear the suspicion. It is a crime of plotting against the emperor so that the rebellion army of Turing Tuo will attack Tianshui city.


    At this time, the battle between the city and the sea should be.


    When guixingnegative completely eliminated the Tianshui City Navy, cut off the Soxhlet''s rear road. The war will rise to the process of Wang Guoping''s suppression of Soxhlet.


    "Drum, prepare for war!" Yan Yan roared.


    All of a sudden, there was a big drum in the sky wolf pass.


    A dense army ascends the wall.


    All archers bend their bows to build their arrows, the giant crossbow opens, and countless barrels of kerosene are hoisted up.


    Dozens of giant catapults also began to drag and place huge kerosene bombs.


    No matter who the army is, don''t try to pass through Sirius pass, which has been armed to the teeth.


    In two quarters of an hour!


    Although in the dark, there are still endless clouds of smoke and dust covering the sky.


    The whole earth was shaking violently.


    Countless cavalry, like the tide general toward the Sirius pass.


    At the head of the group is a woman who is extremely young, cold and charming.


    Next to a pony, riding a teenager, gold crown, tiger head and brain.


    "But your excellency Yan Yan, the commander of the garrison of tianlangguan?" Asked the peerless woman.


    "Yes, who is your excellency? Why invade Tianshui City? " Yan Yan asked.


    The peerless woman said: "I am the Earl of Rouran, the Lord of Rouran, a Shi Li Ren. I''ve heard that Linhai City and Tianshui city are at war. I''m here to support you. "


    As soon as this word comes out, Yan Yan''s eyes tremble. He can hardly believe his own eyes.


    At this time, the city of Tianshui was in imminent danger, and its destruction was almost a foregone conclusion. The princes of the world did not even dare to send half of them, for fear that they might have any relationship with Tianshui city.


    I didn''t expect that a Shi Li, the Lord of Rouran City, led his army to help him.


    However, Yan Yan couldn''t decide whether to open the gate for a while, because in case the enemy attacked by deception, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, the little boy beside a Shi Li Ren said in a loud voice: "I am a Shi Yuanba, the young master of Rouran city. I follow my mother to lead the army to help Tianshui city. Sorun is my teacher, soqin is my fiancee, and Yan Yan has no doubt."


    ����


    At this time, a cavalry entered the main city of Tianshui, only a hundred people, holding the temperament of fire, which is the symbol of the city of fire worship.


    The first warrior was Fu Qi, the grandson of marquis Fau, and Fu Yan''er''s elder brother. He came to pick up Fu Yan''er and leave.


    "Sister Yan''er, come back to the fire city with me." Fu Qi said: "the city of Tianshui will soon be destroyed. You don''t have to follow the funeral. Your ex fiance has officially sent a letter to the city of fire, no longer care about the past, and re-establish a good alliance with the city of fire. So you can return to Baihuo City, and you are still miss sun. Grandfather has found a good match for you����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    The reason why the Marquis of fue expelled Fu Yan''er out of the house and put him under house arrest in a remote Shenlong monastery was for the family of Fu Yan''er''s fiance, because he was also a vassal of the kingdom of angry waves.


    After the scandal of Fu Yan''er broke out, the relationship between the two sides once fell into a freezing point, and now they are in an alliance again. I really don''t know why.


    However, Fu Yan''er is not in charge of so many, she only heard one sentence, after she went back, she was still the daughter of Baihuo city.


    This means that she can still live a life of glory and wealth, and can''t help but be moved.


    Although she is not smart, she also knows that since the last negotiation between Tianshui City and Linhai City failed, they have officially declared war on each other.


    Tianshui city is about to be destroyed. It is a big ship about to capsize. Although he was very happy in Tianshui City, he did not want to be buried with Soxhlet.


    Especially when Sorun''s whereabouts are unknown, the whole Tianshui city seems to have come to an end. Fu Yan''er feels very painful every day.


    At this time, her brother Fu Qi came to take her back to visit the city of fire. She was still overjoyed.


    "What about Qinqin?" Fu Yan''er asked.


    Elder brother Fu Qi''s face kongton became a little unnatural: "Qin Qin, her surname Suo, not Fu."


    Fu Yan''er said: "do you mean to take me back to the fire City alone?"


    Fu Qi nodded his head and said: "Qinqin is the flesh and bone of Soxhlet. It is the great face of grandfather to be able to save you. If you want to take back Qinqin, your highness will be angry, and even deal with me to worship fire city. Is it not that you don''t understand that his highness is now away from his highness and Shunchang is in rebellion


    At this time, soning ice came in, toward the Fu Qi line a salute way: "cousin good."


    Fu Qi face color some unnatural way: "cousin good."


    Su Ning Bing said: "although Qinqin is the bone and flesh of my Soxhlet family, his surname has always been Fu before. Therefore, I implore my cousin to take her away. She is so young that she should not be buried with Soxhlet. "


    Fu Qi said with a smile: "my cousin doesn''t have to be so pessimistic. The count Guixing is just trying to recapture luanshi island. The city of Tianshui may not meet with disaster. "


    Soning ice way: "Fu Qi cousin still want to say such deceiving words? Perhaps the 200000 army of Turing Tuo has already set out from the royal city. The 150000 army of Duke Chenwei is only a few hundred miles away from Tianshui city. After guixingxiong destroys our soxhi Navy and takes back luanshi Island, Chen Li will plant the crime of conspiring to assassinate Shaojun on Sauron''s head, and then hundreds of thousands of troops will step down the Tianshui City and destroy the soxhi family. It''s less than half a month before the end of my Tianshui city. "


    Fu Qi face a draw, suddenly some ugly.


    Soning Bing said: "my Soxhlet was destroyed. As a relative in law, Baihuo City stood by, which I don''t blame. I know that my mother is not dead, but looking at me, Soxhlet is about to be killed and exterminated. I don''t blame her for not showing up. All I ask is that you take Qin Qin away and don''t let her go with us. As consanguineous relatives, don''t you even help? "


    Fu Qi, as the eldest grandson of the Marquis of Fuhe in the city of fire worship and the successor of the future Lord of fire worship City, was satirized by soning Bing, and immediately turned pale and said coldly: "cousin Ning Bing, don''t speak so harshly. I worship the city of fire, the Fu family owes you nothing. All of today''s fate is entirely your own fault. If Sauron did not know the height of heaven and earth, and foolishly and wantonly did the right thing with his highness, how could he have the result after today? If you want to exterminate the family, you should not try to drag me into the water. "


    As soon as this word came out, soning''s thin face turned white and her delicate body shook.


    "Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster, not to mention you are not husband and wife." "Fu Yan''er, you go, follow your brother to visit the city of fire. As for Qinqin, I will try my best to protect her. If it really can''t be protected, it''s also her destiny as my Soxhlet''s flesh and blood. "


    "Well, let''s go." Fu Qi said: "Soxhlet is about to be destroyed. If you don''t go, the fire will burn to you."


    After that, he directly dragged Fu Yan''er out and directly dragged her into the carriage. Without stopping for half a moment, he left the main city of Tianshui directly.


    And the daughter Qinqin, is held in the arms of Yan Xueer, standing at the gate of the city Lord''s house.


    She looked at the carriage where her mother had left, clenched her teeth tightly, and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    But Yan xue''er cried bitterly instead, holding Qin Qin and saying, "Qin Qin, your mother doesn''t want you, your aunt wants you..."


    Qin Qin teeth biting lips, almost bleeding, looking at the mother''s carriage more and more far away, face more and more white, at any time will faint.


    At this time, Fu Yan''er burst into tears from the far away Fu''s carriage. Then she ran back to Tianshui City Lord''s house, hugged her daughter and tried to kiss her. She cried: "Qinqin, mother won''t go, mother won''t go. She will die with Qinqin."


    At this time, Qin Qin just hugged mother Fu Yan''er''s neck and cried out loud.


    Fu Qi got off the carriage and said angrily, "Fu Yan''er, what are you doing? Hurry up. Do you really want to go with Soxhlet"Go away..." Fu Yan''er said in a loud anger, "you don''t have a good thing in the Fu family. Fuhe is an old bastard. You are a little son of a bitch, and that Fu Ling Xi, are a group of heartless things. I am Soxhlet''s woman, and from today on, I have nothing to do with Voltaire. "


    As soon as the words came out, Fu Qi''s face twisted and sneered: "well, if you want to die, you can follow Soxhlet''s bury you."


    Then he led the cavalry of the city of fire.


    ����


    Soning ice, love will Qinqin into his arms, full of reluctant to give up her small face, and then toward Fu Yan''er said: "I have sent a letter to the city Lord of Rouran a Shi Li Ren, please send her to pick up your mother and daughter. Although she and Chen Li do not deal with, but after all, is the world''s largest princes, Chen Li can not move her for a moment or three. "


    Fu Yan''er is sad in her heart. She has just left Rouran City, and she will go back again.


    "Qinqin is the only bone and flesh of our Soxhlet, I can''t let Soxhlet really cut off the blood. You are Qinqin''s mother. You should take good care of her in the future. You can''t really let you accompany us in the funeral of Soxhlet. "


    "Sister..." Fu Yan''er can''t help it any longer, holding Ning Bing and crying: "do we really have no hope?"


    Soning ice shook his head and said: "hopeless, leaderless, the enemy is ten times more than us, the destruction has become a foregone conclusion."


    Then, she reluctantly returned Qinqin to Fu Yan''er and said: "you are ready at any time. My letter for help to a Shi Li people has been sent out for more than 20 days. She may send troops to pick you up at any time."


    Then, soningbing went to another room in the Lord''s house.


    Yang Hongyi, the adoptive daughter of count soron, was holding a baby boy more than one year old and carefully feeding him meat paste.


    This is the illegitimate son of Suo Hanyi, who was secretly plotted by Chen Ning and was born to a concubine of the Duke of chenting.


    Yang Hongyi was seriously injured by Suo Hanyi and became a vegetable. After Soren rescued her, he promised her that he would give her the illegitimate son of suohan.


    After that, Soren found the child and named him SuoYu. Now he is one and a half years old.


    Since the death of suohanyi, Yang Hongyi has been taking care of the child in the city Lord''s mansion, and hardly ever goes out of the house.


    This child is very much like Suo Sweat Jacket, tiger head tiger brain, very cute, at this time to eat meat paste.


    Yang Hongyi can''t help crying as she feeds.


    "Baby, let Auntie hold it..." Sonin ice held out his hands.


    "Aunt Aunt... " SuoYu shouts with milk. The bird generally opens its fleshy arms and pours directly at soning''s arms.


    "Elder sister, if Rouran city can send someone to pick up Qinqin and Fu Yan''er, you and SuoYu will also follow along."


    Yang Hongyi is still in tears, tears dripping in the meat paste.


    According to her original intention, she wanted to stay and die with the enemy.


    But she knew that she could not die, and that SuoYu was only over one year old and needed her care and protection.


    Suo''s blood is so thin that he can only be regarded as his blood.


    This time, the Dongqin family and the SOHO family will be able to fight for the future.


    "Well, my sister will listen to you." Yang Hong Yi Road.


    ����


    The East China Sea 200 miles away from Linhai City!


    Yingzhou Island, Haishi, Luan Yangcheng, Yan archipelago, Linhai City four directions of the fleet began to gather.


    There are four hundred ships and forty thousand sailors.


    Guixingnegative, as the commander-in-chief of the destroyer fleet, looked at the dense and overwhelming fleet, and did not know whether it was heroic or sneering.


    I just received a secret letter from Chen Li. There are only a few words on it: stop acting, kill!


    I don''t know what kind of thought, Chen Li didn''t mention half a word of GUI Qin Shao on the secret letter of flying harrier.


    Guixingnegative immediately stopped building momentum and completely assembled the 40000 fleet.


    Standing on the tall flagship, looking at the fleet on the sea, Guixing said in a loud voice: "there are two targets in this war. First, take back luanshi island. The second is to destroy Soxhlet''s navy and cut off Soxhlet''s escape from the sea. "


    "Sail, March, recapture luanshi Island, and wipe out the Soxhlet Navy!"


    With an order, four hundred ships opened their sails, and forty thousand water troops rushed toward the waters of Tianshui city.


    ����


    In the mansion of Tianshui City Lord.


    "The flying harriers in the royal city and the 200000 troops of Duke turlingtuo have begun to open up. They are expected to arrive in Tianshui City in half a month."


    "The 150000 troops of the Duke of Chenwei also began to pull out their camp, and they could reach the boundary of Tianshui City in two days."


    "The 40000 water troops who have returned to the line have been assembled in the eastern sea area, and will be able to enter the waters of Tianshui City in a day and a half."


    Terrible news came one after another.


    These hundreds of thousands of troops, like waves, came from all directions towards the city of Tianshui.At this time, Tianshui City, like a thin boat, may be shot to pieces at any time.


    Soning Bing looks at Yan Chuo and Yan Naier.


    "Auntie, are you the commander-in-chief of the Navy Ning Bing asked.


    Yanchuo (Queen) cut off the railway: "fight, there is no retreat. The whole sea is the power of rock devil and Haigang. If we lose the city of Tianshui, we have no place on the sea


    Soning ice is eager to speak, but after all, he doesn''t ask.


    Yan Chuo (Queen) said: "if you can''t win, you have to die. There are only the rock people who died in the war, and there are no rock people who surrender. "


    The words of Queen yanchuo are full of determination and despair.


    The miracle of the last fire of more than 100000 coalition forces can no longer be performed again.


    Ten thousand to forty thousand, the Soxhlet navy has no chance of winning. Not to mention, the enemy also has 5000 rock thieves.


    Yan Chuo (the queen) is heartbroken for his roommates.


    Soning ice looked at Yan Naier and said, "what''s the decision of Yan Yan? You are my daughter-in-law of Soxhlet. It''s nothing to be buried with me. But Yan Yan doesn''t have to. He can take the silver wolf army back to Tianye city. "


    Nell shook his head and said: "father and I are the same decision, and Soxhlet co-exist."


    Her beautiful face, once again thin down, once again return to the cold look, beautiful eyes red, full of destruction and burning desire.


    Soning Bing said: "no matter it is the guard of Tianshui City, or the army that was recruited later, or the silver wolf army. No matter the generals or soldiers want to leave, we can''t stop them. After all, we are not qualified to ask them to die with us. "


    Yan Naier is silent. She has already decided that she will not let a soldier leave. Even if she is dead, she will die completely.


    He also had to bite a big piece of meat from the Duke of Chenwei and tulinda.


    At this time, the ground troops of Tianshui city had reached 40000. Facing the nearly 400000 troops from Chen Li, they would certainly not be able to fight, and they would surely die.


    But even if he died, he should also lead more people to be buried with him!


    Yan Naier said: "sister, in a moment, I will lead my troops to the defense line of Fenglei fort, and almost all the troops will be taken away. Only a few thousand second line troops will be left in the main city of Tianshui to maintain basic order."


    Fenglei castle, the western entrance of Tianshui City, is at the border with Baiyun county.


    There are only two directions for large-scale legions to enter Tianshui city. One is the Sirius pass in the south, and the other is the Fenglei Fort defense line in the West.


    Fenglei castle was originally just a dilapidated castle. After one year''s construction, it has built a solid defense line and invested tens of thousands of gold coins.


    This time, Yan Yan led more than 10000 troops to guard the tianlangguan pass.


    Yan Naier led more than 20000 troops to guard the defense line of Fenglei fort.


    The main city of Tianshui will become an empty city, which also represents the will of Soxhlet''s burning jade and stone. Whether it is Fenglei fort or Sirius pass, as long as a defense line is broken, it means the end of Tianshui city.


    There is absolutely no possibility of winning against 400000 troops.


    Yan Naier said: "elder sister, whether it''s Chen Wei or Turing Tuo, if you want to enter Tianshui City, unless you step on my corpse. When that day comes, I hope you don''t become a prisoner, let alone a plaything


    When Nell said this, she didn''t look like that cute girl, but like the cold and resolute little master Yan Shuang.


    "Don''t worry, when I see the first soldier of Chen Li appear, I will light the city Lord''s house and bury myself in my body. I will never become a prisoner of Chen Li, be ashamed of the family, and will not shame Soren."


    Naier eyes a hot, stood up Jiao body way: "sister, aunt, we still do a family next life."


    Ning Bing said: "well, I will be a family in the next life."


    Yan Chuo (Queen) said with a smile: "in my next life, I hope Ning Bing is my own, Sauron is also my own, Naier is my daughter-in-law."


    This sentence has already expressed the incomparable disappointment to Soren''s mother Fu Ling Xi!


    Then the three women gave a little hug.


    Nell took the lead in leaving the city Lord''s house. More than 10000 troops had been assembled. She would lead her troops to the west to guard the border line of Fenglei fort and resist the 100000 troops of Duke Chenwei.


    Yanchuo (Queen) is heading to the East. Ten thousand days on the sea, the navy of Shuicheng has been assembled. She will lead the army northward, and Guixing negative 40000 Navy decisive battle.


    In the eyes of the three, it was the last goodbye.


    Neither Nell nor yanchuo can come back alive.


    And right now!


    A samurai of soxhi''s lineage, riding a lion tiger beast, rushed to the city Lord''s house, knelt down and called out: "Miss, mistress, Rouran, the Lord of the city, a Shi Liren, the son of a Shi Yuanba, led 20000 cavalry to help, and they are waiting to enter the pass under the Sirius pass. Lord Yan has come to ask for instructions. Will you please enter the pass


    This word a, the soning ice Jiao body trembles, and Yan Naier look at one eye, almost can''t believe their own eyes.Then, the sky suddenly came a cry!


    Then a few black spots appeared in the western sky, getting closer and closer.


    There are five Griffins, the first of which is a young man with a golden crown and a royal robe, who is the official Lord of Tianshui city.


    Naier and Ning Bing couldn''t believe their eyes, as if they were dreaming.


    Her body trembled and trembled.


    Soren, the pillar they hit, is back!


    ����


    And at this time, in the Shenlong temple.


    Suolun''s mother Fu Ling Xi, dressed in a white robe, sits in a quiet room!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    A moment later, Fu Lingxi got up and walked out of the quiet room to the top of the Dragon Temple.


    Although there was no light on the top floor, it was bright.


    The dome at the top of the temple is made of glass and crystal, crystal clear.


    At this time, the two supreme leaders of the Dragon Temple in the kingdom of angry waves are playing chess.


    "Holy priest, chief judge, can I go back to Tianshui city to have a look?" Fu Ling Xi asked.


    The priest was stunned and did not speak.


    Chief referee Rogo said: "no way!"


    Suddenly, Fu Ling Xi lowered her head.


    "You have completely cut off the past more than ten years ago, and have nothing to do with the common things," said Rogo, the chief judge. If you have a great future in the Dragon Temple, don''t get entangled in the affairs of the world. "


    Fu Ling Xi hung his head and said, "yes."


    Rogge continued: "your task is to continue to cooperate with you huaibing, looking for the blood of the devil, and finally finding the master of the demon star. This is what matters to the life and death of the Dragon Temple. "


    "Yes." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    ����


    Tianshui city.


    Previously, it was said that Soren was dead, and soning Bing and Nell didn''t believe it, but the whole Tianshui city seemed like the end of the world.


    At this time, when Sauron came back, these women really seemed to be bursting with joy, which could not be described by any words.


    Sauron''s Griffin has just landed.


    Sister soning ice swept before the reserved, directly to come.


    However, she found that perhaps because she was too happy and excited, her whole body could not move at all, as if completely paralyzed there.


    During this period of time, Yan Naier turned into a cold and resolute frost.


    But at the moment of seeing Soren, she suddenly changed back to Yan Naier, who was so charming and naive. She directly rushed over and deeply hugged Soren''s neck.


    Then she couldn''t wait to kiss Soren, and as she did, she cried, and finally she was powerless.


    At this time, soning ice in the recovery of movement, tears whirling to come over.


    Soren put his arm around her and gave her a kiss on the face.


    Suddenly, Ning Bing is like a lightning strike.


    Nell was in Soren''s arms, and she was so intoxicated that she didn''t find out. And holding Qin Qin ran over Fu Yan''er, as well as the back of the Qin Shao are slightly surprised.


    How did Sauron kiss sonine ice?


    However, since Soren dared to kiss soningbing in public, they had no doubt. They only felt that their sister-in-law was really good, and they would lose their manners if they were too excited to meet again after the robbery.


    Fu Yan''er saw her daughter struggling in her arms. She put her down and said, "go quickly."


    Suddenly Qin Qin ran over, Soren wrist a copy, the baby picked up, to her face a crazy kiss.


    "Cluck..."


    Qin Qin face to do the haze, constantly giggling.


    Soren holds her daughter and sniffs her greedily.


    "Sister Nell, it''s my turn. You''re not alone." Fu Yan''er is sour and astringent.


    Yan Naier blushed and reluctantly released Soren.


    Fu Yan''er immediately rushed over, Soren twisted his face and wanted to avoid it, but where he hid, Fu Yan''er''s small mouth followed where.


    Finally, Soren holding Qin Qin came to rock chuo''er, gently reached out and hugged: "aunt."


    Yanchuo''er intimately pasted his face to tiesoren.


    "Villain, how can you come back?" Little princess Yan xue''er cried.


    Soren picked up her legs as if she were a child.


    "Hate, hate..." Yan xue''er twists her delicate body, but she doesn''t go down.


    "thank you, your highness, and bring my brother back." Sonin bows on the ice.


    Princess Chen Yan said, "he is also my husband. You don''t have to say that, sister."


    Stunned, soning Bing began to recall whether it was the first time that Princess Chen Yan called her sister, and I didn''t know why. She always felt that Princess Chen Yan had changed a lot, as if she had become more beautiful.


    GUI qinshao saw that Soren and other women were so intimate. She felt lonely and uncomfortable. She said, "Soren, I haven''t bathed yet. Hurry up."


    Soning ice does not like to return to Qin Shao, nearly two years ago that scene, she will never forget.


    It was GUI qinshao who humiliated her beloved Soren. So she didn''t go to say hello to GUI qinshao, or even give her a good face.


    "Soren, I can''t walk. Come and hold me." GUI qinshao is coquettish on the Griffin.


    Soren puts Yan Xueer down and walks to guiqinshao helplessly.


    "Brother, I don''t like this woman." Yan xue''er has a low voice.


    Soren pinched her little face and said, "we xiaoxueer is the best. We don''t like it and won''t swear, right?"


    "Hate, don''t treat me like a child." Yan Xueer gave him a slight twist.Suolun still held Qinqin, and in the past he held GUI qinshao from the Griffin''s back and said, "don''t play the big lady''s temper, don''t let the elder sister be unhappy, you know?"


    "Who dares?" GUI qinshao took Soren''s neck and pouted: "I''m alone. I''m helpless. I''m not bullied to death."


    And soning ice is gentle to entertain Zhuang Zhixuan and others.


    Sauron sent GUI qinshao to the bath and sent four maidens.


    Then he rushed to put out the fire.


    Because Nell''s small face is so stiff that it will be covered with frost, she stands at the door with her delicate body twisted.


    "Honey, angry?" Soren stepped forward and gently pressed Nell''s back, palm on her stomach and gently rubbed it.


    Naier sighed softly and said, "as long as you can come back safely, nothing matters. It''s not the first day I knew you were so bad. "


    Soren smelled the jealousy all over the sky, kissed her little mouth, and then said with a smile: "sweet, not sour."


    Nell turned her face, looked at Soren''s eyes, and said seriously, "husband, you should remember that I am the woman who loves you most. No one else loves you as much as I do."


    ����


    In the Council Hall of the city Lord''s house.


    After Soren''s return, soningbing went directly back to the backyard and was no longer involved in the council chamber.


    "My husband, I am going to lead my troops to the Fenglei Fort defense line to resist the 100000 troops of Duke Chenwei." Yan Naier said: "aunt yanchuo is ready to lead all the water troops and fight with Guixing."


    "Can you win?" Soren asked


    Yan Naier thought for a while and said, "we only have 40000, and the other side has 400000 troops, and there is no way to win."


    Soren said: "so, the previous military deployment, all canceled, now listen to my order!"


    All of a sudden, the present host all sat upright.


    Soren said: "there are 40000 Guihang negative Navy troops, we only have 10000 Navy. If we can''t win, we should not fight at all and let Guixing bear board luanshi island."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked.


    Chen Yan said: "husband, let alone luanshi island is our important source of wealth. Moreover, it is a sign that once Guixing negative occupies luanshi Island, it means that Chen Li wants to start the next round of action. "


    Soren said: "the enemy is so powerful that no matter what intrigues and tricks, they can not be defeated head on. Then we can only change the way of playing, you hit your, I hit mine! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s ears stood up.


    Soren said: "the navy of returning to the line was assembled in the southeast of luanyang City, right?"


    Yan Naier said: "yes, because the port of Linhai City is not so large, nor can it complete the supply of 40000 fleet, so it is gathered in the southeast of luanyang city."


    Then, Nell suddenly said, "the last time turingto sent someone to assassinate the city master of tuliwen, he was replaced by Li daitaogan. Now the city master of tuliwen should be remorseful and let him go to rebel against the ten thousand water army in Luan Yang City. When the key moment comes, it will be very effective. "


    After hearing this, Soren was quite moved, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "no, the city master of tuliwen is a very important card. It''s a pity to play at this time. It''s not necessary to use tuliwen to deal with a return to action."


    This is also full of heroic gas.


    Before, no matter be Naier, or Yan chuo''er, or Yan Yan, the situation in front of him was complete despair, and he felt that there was no trace of vitality.


    When he came to Soren, he not only wanted to win, but also didn''t want to play the card.


    Soren said: "guixingnegative Navy should have less than two days to arrive at luanshi island. In a moment, auntie, you will immediately ride Griffin beast to the sea, lead the fleet northward, and let 7000 rock thieves enter the castle of luanshi island. Transport all the huge stone throwers and all the kerosene bombs on the ship to luanshi island castle, turn the Navy into the army, and put the 40000 water troops who are under the line into luanshi island and fight again. "


    Yan chuo''er (Queen) said: "of course, it''s just that although the castle on luanshi island has been renovated, it''s still not strong enough. There are 3000 garrisons in it, and there are only 10000 soldiers in it. In the face of the 40000 army that is going back to the line, it will still fall. "


    Soren said, "can you stick to it for five days?"


    Yan chuo''er said, "that''s OK. Ten days can do it."


    Sauron said: "that''s settled. Our first step is to give up the decisive battle at sea with guixingnegative, lead guixingnegative 40000 water troops to luanshi island and fight again, and stick to the strategic goal of five days."


    "Yes." Rock chuo''er (Queen) way.


    Soren said: "the second step, Princess Chen Yan, Zhuang Zhixuan and shadow Pavilion master immediately go north to occupy the bridge and ferry between Tianshui City and Linhai City. Linhai City must not be destroyed."


    "Yes Rock chuo''er road.


    The natural dividing line between Tianshui City and Linhai City is Nujiang River.


    The Nujiang River between the two places is relatively gentle, not so steep and dangerous, and only 100 meters wide. So there are three iron lock suspension bridges and a ferry pier.Soren continued: "after the meeting, I immediately rode the Griffin south to Sirius pass. To welcome a Shi Li''s troops to the north of the pass, Lord Yan also led all the cavalry in the Sirius pass to the north, a total of 25000 cavalry. They should use the fastest speed to attack Linhai City with the momentum of thunder. Within three days, we will completely occupy the whole Linhai City and capture the young master of Linhai City and return it to Qin Bi. "


    "The third step is to send troops into disorder on the Stone Island, and to attack the front and back, and completely annihilate the 40000 coalition forces that have returned to the line."


    "In a word, there is only one strategic goal of this war, that is to completely capture Linhai City, kill or capture GUI xingxiong, GUI Qinbi, guiqinqu and guiqinzhong. In short, there should be no male in Gui family, and GUI qinshao should be the only successor of the city Lord of Linhai. Then, with the fastest possible time, it was ordered to confer GUI qinshao the Earl of Linhai, the Lord of Linhai, and turingsfu Human guardianship. " Soren road.


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were completely shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Sorun not only wanted to keep Tianshui City, but also to completely wipe out guixingnegative family and stab him in the soft rib of Chen Li.


    After he helped a Shi Li Ren up to the Lord of Rouran City, he also helped GUI qinshao to the Lord of Linhai City.


    It''s so It''s appalling.


    Chen Yan said, "well, what about the hundred thousand troops of the Duke of Chenwei and the army of the Duke of Turing?"


    "Don''t worry about them." Soren said: "we should speed up. Before the army of Duke Chenwei and Duke Turing arrives, we will completely destroy guixingbei, completely occupy Linhai City and cook raw rice."


    Chen Yan said: "Chen Li is angry and will let hundreds of thousands of troops invade Tianshui city."


    Soren said: "don''t worry, I will have another plan, let him hold his nose to accept this fact, bite his teeth and swallow with blood."


    At this time, Naier suddenly said: "husband, what about me? What''s my mission? "


    Soren said: "you led more than 20000 troops to defend the defense line of fengleibao in the west, mainly against the 100000 troops of Duke Chenwei. He didn''t dare to attack the city without the command to leave. But if he wants to attack the city, you have to hold on for three days. "


    Nell said: "we have an astronomical number of kerosene bombs. There are hundreds of giant catapults in the defense line of Fenglei fort. We can stick to it for three days without any problem."


    Soren said, "let''s break up and go to the battlefield at once."


    A moment later, yanchuoer rides a griffin beast and flies to the East Sea. She will lead 7000 rock robbers into luanshi island castle and turn the sea battle into land war.


    Chen Yan, Zhuang Zhixuan, and shadow Pavilion masters take Griffins to the north to seize the suspension bridge and ferry on the Nujiang River, so as to ensure the smooth passage for a Shi Li people and Yan Yan army to go north to Linhai City.


    Yan Naier led 15000 troops to the defense line of Fenglei fort in the West. Together with nearly 10000 garrisons there, there were 25000 troops to resist the 100000 troops of Duke Chenwei.


    And Soren, riding a griffin beast to the south to meet a Shi Li people and Yan Yan army.


    This is a great net, and the war situation is completely unfolded.


    It''s all you have me, I have you. Surrounded and surrounded, you hit you, I hit you.


    The war situation was extremely complicated and carried out the famous saying of a leader of new China.


    ����


    An hour later!


    Soren rides the Griffin beast, lands at the Sirius pass, and meets the incomparable a Shi Li Ren, just like the unique jade man standing aloof by Gu Shuang.


    "Ali, you lead the army to help. My heart is surging. I can''t help but want to go up to hold you and kiss you. Will you beat me?" Soren asked.


    After that, Soren directly opened his arms and threw himself at Ashley.


    I really want to get married!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support!


    Brothers, thank you for your support and monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Hum..." All of a sudden, a cold hum came from the side, which was made by Yan Yan, the silver wolf.


    When he saw his father-in-law, he was so excited that he would forget about other men.


    Besides, the father-in-law didn''t like himself very much. He always had a nose instead of a nose, and a face was not a face. He preferred to stay in Sirius pass all the year round, rather than go back to Tianshui City, but he didn''t want to meet Sauron.


    Immediately, Soren went forward to worship respectfully and said: "son in law, see your father-in-law."


    Yan Yan coldly glared at him, then knelt down on one knee and said, "Yan Yan, please see the Lord."


    Soren rushed forward to help him up, how dare to accept such a big gift from his father-in-law.


    After getting up, Yan Yan looked at Soren so much that he became hairy. He asked shyly, "father in law, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Yan sighed deeply, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you can come back."


    This sentence warmed Soren''s heart.


    Yan Yan''s father-in-law has a cold face and a hot heart. At the beginning, of course, she stayed in Tianshui city because of her daughter, but over time, she also had feelings and regarded Soren as a half son.


    When the news of Soren''s death came, he also held the heart of his death.


    Now that Sauron came back alive, of course, he was happy.


    As for Sauron and the present ah Shi Li people are not clear, Yan Yan is mostly just a complex mind.


    Because the ah Shi Li people in front of us are so beautiful that people can''t look at them directly. Yan Yan even thinks that there is probably no more beautiful person in the world.


    Moreover, this woman was superior to Sorun in both martial arts and power. When she was destroyed, she still led her army to help her. Yan Yan also admired her feelings.


    However, I admire him. My son-in-law is so playful that he has so many women all of a sudden, and one by one is better than the other, and one by one is more beautiful. I can''t think of Yan Yan''s good face.


    "You accompany the Lord of Ashi to talk, and I''m out." Yan Yan Dao.


    "Yes." Soren respectfully said: "father in law, please gather all the cavalry in the Sirius pass and the wild Canyon, and we will go north immediately to attack Linhai City."


    Yan Yan is a consternation first, then eyes suddenly big bright, bow body way: "yes, Lord."


    After Yan Yan Yan left, Soren breathed a long sigh of relief, and then wiped the sweat on his neck.


    "Puff stab..." A Shi Li can''t help but smile, and his beautiful face is like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Soren''s strong kiss was interrupted, which made it difficult for him to continue.


    "Why did you come?" Soren asked softly.


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "I said I would stand behind you, and it would not change."


    Soren said, "did you hear about my death?"


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "heard, but don''t know why, also not how sad."


    As soon as he said this, Soren looked dejected.


    From humanity: "maybe it''s to keep a hope for yourself. If you don''t see your body in person, you don''t believe you''ll die. After all, it''s a disaster to live for thousands of years."


    "Leave people, you have a lot of cunning Soren said, "I''ll try it."


    A Shi Li people hold up his head, crystal clear beautiful small mouth, full of infinite temptation.


    But her beautiful eyes are cold. She glances at Soren lightly, which means very clearly. If you have the courage, you can try and beat you half to death in minutes.


    A Shi Li said before that he would never let Soren touch half a finger.


    Soren risked his life and gave her a gentle kiss on the mouth.


    Suddenly, it was cold and sweet.


    "Well, you can do it." Sauron put his face up.


    "Pa..." Leave the person really lightly fan a plan.


    Her face, like snow and jade, was flushed and turned to look at the dense cavalry barracks under the city gate.


    It matters a lot. Only she and a Shi Yuanba entered the city of Sirius pass, and the remaining 20000 cavalry camped outside.


    "Alas..." She sighed softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Soren asked softly.


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "if I did not lead the army to aid, you would never take the initiative to kiss me."


    Soren was stunned.


    A Shili said: "you teased me to be passionate before, just to make me loyal to Chen Yan. Spanking my butt is the last to pierce my heart. But when you reach your goal, you become serious, never take the initiative to tease me, or even start to alienate me, don''t think I don''t know. I''m straight, but I''m not stupid. "


    "Where is..." Soren said: "you are so beautiful that you have such a high level of martial arts, which makes me salivate, but I am ashamed of vulgarity."


    "Bah..." A Shi Li Ren said coldly, "how can I believe that a man who has vowed in his heart to overthrow the Dragon Temple will be humble and ashamed of a woman."Sauron looked at his beautiful face and was speechless.


    What about Yuanba Soren asked.


    "Long walk, fall asleep." From humanity.


    Soren said, "in a moment, I''ll take him back on a Griffin. You and Lord Yan Yan led 25000 cavalry northward. I will wait for you in Tianshui city. After meeting, I will complete the replenishment in the shortest time. Then I will directly kill Linhai City and kill the GUI family. "


    "Good." From humanity: "I immediately go to gather the army."


    Then, the asili people walked down the city.


    Suddenly, she turned her head and said, "Soren, I don''t mind sharing men with other women. I don''t care about worldly gifts. But, before you really love me, don''t really provoke me


    There was a tremor in Sauron''s heart.


    Li Ren is a very pure and refined person. She doesn''t care about worldly vision and fame.


    But she is very high on the emotional requirements, can not tolerate any flaws and hypocrisy.


    When Sauron entered the room, a Shi Yuanba was sleeping soundly.


    A Shi Li people will lead the army to help, Soren is not surprised, she is such a strong personality has distinct people, love and hate extremely clear. But did not expect that she would take Yuan Ba with her.


    Sauron came forward and gently pinched the baby bear''s face.


    Yuan Ba soon woke up and opened his eyes to see Soren. His first glance was unbelievable, and then he was very happy. He rushed up and called out, "teacher!"


    If it''s a girl, Soren will pick him up directly, but he is a boy and will be the master of the city in the future, so Soren just stands there and looks at him.


    "Go, the teacher will take you home and ride a griffin home." Soren road.


    "Really?" A Shi Yuan Ba was extremely excited and then said, "is Qinqin here?"


    Soren said, "what? Miss your little daughter-in-law? She''s waiting for you at home. "


    Yuan Ba quickly dressed and washed himself.


    Soren asked, "did your mother lead the army to help Tianshui City? Was there any resistance?"


    "Very big." A Shi Yuanba said: "almost everyone is against it, and my grandmother is against it."


    Soren said, "how did your mother suppress these opponents?"


    A Shi Yuan Ba said: "she did nothing, just ordered two ten thousand horses to follow her. If the cavalry didn''t follow, she would take me, and the mother and son would come to help Tianshui city. As a result, the 20000 cavalry had no choice but to follow along. "


    Sauron can now feel the mood of the generals of Rouran city. They are respectful and loving to the city Lord of Ashley.


    In the battle of helanguan, a Shi Li Ren did not say a word, did not command a battle, just took the lead, and already won over all the people''s hearts. For such a beautiful city Lord, any man will respect and love.


    However, she has almost no political skills, and she is completely straightforward, which makes the generals of Rouran city extremely headache.


    Fortunately, a shiyuanba is going to grow up soon. He is a fierce, kind, cunning and domineering wolf. He will definitely become a hero.


    But leaving people like this is the most respectable person.


    ����


    "Wow..." On the Griffin''s back, a Shi Yuanba sits in front of Soren, overlooks the whole earth, and suddenly shouts with excitement.


    On the ground, a Shi Li Ren and Yan Yan led 25000 cavalry to leave tianlangguan and head north to Tianshui city.


    The momentum of 25000 infantry may not be amazing, but the 25000 cavalry is boundless and magnificent. What''s more, one man and two horses.


    Looking up and down from the ground, like the Kuroshio, we can''t see the boundary at all. It''s more than 100000 infantry.


    A Shi Yuanba was excited by this magnificent picture and said excitedly: "teacher, what is your ideal in this life?"


    Soren said: "remove the sacred Dragon Temple, the mountain shrouded in the heads of hundreds of millions of people, and liberate the entire human kingdom."


    "When I grow up, I will always follow the teacher''s footsteps and complete this great cause with you," said a Shi Yuanba


    "Well, it''s a deal." Soren said, "our father-in-law and son-in-law are going to fight."


    Yuan Ba said: "it is also possible that the father and son are on the battle together."


    Soren laughed and couldn''t explain clearly.


    In Yuan Ba''s heart, although he wanted to marry Qinqin, he also wanted to become a father-in-law, not just his father-in-law.


    ����


    The East China Sea!


    The 40000 Navy, which was under the burden of the line, covered the sky and the sun in general. It was vast and mighty, and went down to the South with hundreds of boats competing for the current.


    The sons and daughters of yanchuo arrived at the coast of Tianshui City by Griffin and landed on the small-scale flagship.


    "North to luanshi Island, march on!"


    With her order, the Saussure fleet of 100 warships, as well as dozens of supply ships, in the shape of a sharp knife northward, toward luanshi island.


    Luanshi island is only 200 miles away from linhaicheng sea area.Three hours later, the Saussure fleet led by Queen yanchuoer arrived at luanshi island.


    Then, the navy was turned into an army, and tens of thousands of soldiers landed on luanshi island.


    Numerous kerosene bombs and hundreds of large and medium-sized catapults were also transported to the island.


    Fortunately, in the past year or so, luanshi island has been fully constructed, with wide and smooth roads.


    Astronomical arrows, giant crossbows and tens of thousands of kerosene bombs were transported into luanshi island castle.


    At this time, it was about 13 hours before the returning fleet attacked and disrupted Shidao.


    The teeth of the stone island will be destroyed in thirteen hours.


    ����


    Five hours later!


    The 25000 cavalry led by a Shi Li Ren and Yan Yan entered the main city of Tianshui.


    They had a simple rest and replenishment. The horses and soldiers were rested for four hours.


    After daybreak, they immediately went north to Linhai City.


    In the mansion of the city Lord, Li Ren is sitting still and Yuanba is sleeping.


    Qin Qin was very happy with the arrival of a Shi Yuanba. She was naive and didn''t know anything. But Fu Yan''er said that she would marry Yuanba in the future, which made Qinqin shy and did not play with Yuanba.


    At this time, the palace of the Lord of Tianshui is peaceful and peaceful.


    This is the last quiet before the war.


    In the next few days and nights, it was a continuous battle.


    From luanshi island to Linhai City, and even the defense line of Fenglei fort in the West.


    In these hundreds of miles of land, there will be 100000 troops on both sides, fighting in two or three battlefields.


    This war not only determines Soxhlet''s life and death, but also determines the future fate of the kingdom of angry waves.


    During the day, GUI qinshao chose the best room in the city Lord''s mansion, and ordered the maids to prepare the best utensils, beds and quilts for her.


    And no matter who to whom, she is a proud peacock look, indifferent.


    As a result, you can''t laugh at her like this.


    Although GUI qinshao is proud and fierce, she is not as good as Fu Yan''er in her mouth. She makes her whole body tremble.


    As a result, rice does not eat, hiding in the room to make temperament.


    However, Soren can understand GUI qinshao''s actions. She is helpless now, and what she lacks most is a sense of security. Therefore, she wants to maintain her airs with this arrogant and domineering attitude, and to test Soren''s attitude towards her.


    This is like a bird, lost its parents, in the face of unknown environment and unknown people, in the heart of fear, but to pretend to be a blow up look to scare others.


    When Sauron went in, she was sulking with her delicate body bent.


    "Well, your sister is not good to me, and the whole city Lord''s house doesn''t welcome me." GUI Qin Shao was not happy: "they are deliberately isolating me, Fu Yan''er still scolds me."


    Soren patted her buttocks and said, "you are so fierce, you look like you are fried. Who dares to come near you?"


    "Will you protect me and hurt me in the future?" GUI qinshao cried.


    "Yes Soren road.


    Then, GUI qinshao turned over her delicate body and cried with Soren in his arms.


    In the dungeon of Chen Li, she was tortured by Jian ting and didn''t cry. She was wronged when she ran into several soft nails in Soren''s house this evening.


    Soren gently stroked her neck and asked, "does the hand hurt or does the foot hurt?"


    "It hurts..." "I still want to die of sarcasm


    Soren gently kneaded her jade hand and looked at the nail carefully. From a distance, there was nothing. At close distance, there were bloodstains pierced by gold needles. It was shocking.


    I can''t imagine how GUI qinshao managed to survive at that time.


    "I will lead the army to attack Linhai City soon. Will you blame me?" Soren asked.


    "You want to fight Linhai City?" GUI qinshao''s beautiful eyes lit up and suddenly sat up her delicate body. Then she raised her voice and said, "great, great. I knew you love me. You have to be angry for me."


    Soren was stunned and speechless: "it''s not to be angry for you."


    "No, it''s because of me that you went to fight Linhai City." Guiqinshao cut the railway, and then gathered together a delicate mouth to kiss Soren''s mouth, and said: "you must not be merciful, whether it is to Guixing, guiqinbi, or Ling Ao, do not be merciful. I have only two relatives now, one is my mother and the other is you. "


    Soren said: "in the future, I will take down Linhai City and let you be the Lord of Linhai City. Will you do it?"


    "I do it!" GUI qinshao said: "after I became the Lord of Linhai City, I immediately stood on your side and fought with Chen Li that beast."


    Then, GUI qinshao raised her beautiful eyes and said, "I''ve been the Lord of Linhai City. You shouldn''t force me to marry someone else. I don''t want to."


    "No way." Sauron shook his head.GUI qinshao said: "you can''t sell me for profit. If it is true, I really have no way to live."


    Father return to line negative and Ling Ao''s betrayal, really let her whole world collapse. Soren was a straw for her life and thought.


    A girl like her will never want to be independent, just want someone to love and protect her.


    When Guixing was destroyed in her heart, Soren became the only pillar.


    "Nonsense." Soren road.


    "Then you will sleep with me in your arms. After dawn, you will enter Linhai City to avenge me." Guiqin Shao said:


    "good." Soren road.


    Then, GUI qinshao curls up in Soren''s arms and sleeps with her beautiful eyes closed.


    "And, save my mother." GUI qinshao closed his eyes.


    "Good." Soren road.


    "Soren, I love you. Don''t abandon me. I will die." GUI Qin Shao murmured, and then fell asleep.


    ����


    The next morning!


    Sauron, a Shi Li Ren, Yan Yan three people, jump on the horse.


    "Mount the horse


    At Sauron''s command, 25000 cavalry mounted in order.


    "Let''s go, step down to Linhai City!"


    All of a sudden, 25000 cavalry were like the tide, surging toward the coastal city.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Sauron was riding a tall lion and tiger, and in front of him sat the excited Ashi Yuanba.


    Originally, he wanted to stay in the city Lord''s house and study with ningbing with Qinqin, but Yuanba proposed to follow him to the battlefield.


    Ning Bing certainly does not want to, but after thinking about it, Ashley and Soren really agreed to take him to the battlefield.


    It can be seen that no matter how high the expectations of ahshi Yuanba are, whether it is leaving or Soren.


    He was wearing white gold armor, carrying a small alloy crossbow and holding a hand gun.


    The crossbow body is made of white gold and black gold. It is very light but powerful. The hand of crossbow can be forged a few months ago, and it''s a secret that can be shot out of the laboratory.


    In terms of power, this alloy crossbow is much stronger. However, it is impossible to forge such weapons on a large scale, and it costs thousands of gold coins. That is to say, Soren doted on the bear boy Yuanba, and then he paid such a high price to give him this gift.


    A Shi Yuan Ba was totally in love with the crossbow and turned his head and said, "teacher, I will shoot an enemy myself later."


    Soren heart meal, he took Yuan Ba to the battlefield, is to let him feel the war''s tragic. After all, he is going to be a hero in the future, and he will also be Soren''s right arm. But after all, he is only ten years old. If he is allowed to kill people at such a young age, I don''t know whether there will be any psychological impact and trauma.


    As a ruler, we should first respect and cherish life, and then we should make a final decision. This is a very complicated process.


    Soren said, "Yuanba, do you know what is the key to Linhai City this time?"


    "Come on A Shi Yuan Ba said: "we should take Linhai City before the arrival of Chen Li army."


    At the military conference, although he was only ten years old, he was also attending.


    Soren said: "killing is not an end. We should use thunder to do compassion. In this war, we should win Linhai City with the shortest casualties in the shortest time, and we should not cause too much killing. "


    "I see." A Shi Yuan Ba said, "but, what about the conflict between the two? Should we focus on speed, or on compassion and less killing? "


    "Quick." Soren road.


    "I see." A Shi Yuan Ba said: "I''m here to watch the war this time. I don''t want to kill people unless I have to."


    "Yes." Soren rubbed his head.


    "Ga..." At this time, a cry came from the sky.


    Sauron looked up and saw that it was a huge Griffin beast with a shadow Pavilion master riding on it, opening the way for the army''s investigation in the air.


    ����


    More than 100 miles away from the main city of Tianshui is the Nujiang River, which is also the boundary line between Linhai City and Tianshui city.


    It is almost the most gentle part of Nujiang River. There are three suspension bridges and several ferries.


    Originally, there was only one suspension bridge, but Chen Li and GUI Xing negative had long wanted to attack Tianshui City, so they built two more suspension bridges. Now they are cheap Sorun.


    A few hours ago, the suspension bridge and ferry were still guarded by the army of Linhai City. There were 500 people who were worried that Tianshui City would destroy the suspension bridge.


    Princess Chen Yan, with more than a dozen shadow Pavilion experts, arrived here at the fastest speed to investigate the enemy''s situation clearly.


    It''s easy to fight for the ferry and suspension bridge, but the difficulty is not to run away and report to the guiqinqu army in nanlinbao.


    After investigating the enemy''s situation, more than 100 people from the shadow Pavilion and the Soxhlet family of Tianshui city secretly rushed to the suspension bridge and ferry. The attack was launched in the middle of the night, and the battle was completely solved in only half an hour. The five hundred Navy troops guarding the bridges and ferries were killed completely and none of them ran away.


    Princess Chen Yan was sitting on the south side of the suspension bridge when she suddenly felt the ground shaking.


    "Here it is..."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the dense tide of cavalry arrived at the South Bank of Nujiang River.


    A Shi Li Ren and Yan Yan stop their horses and raise their right hands.


    All of a sudden, more than 20000 cavalry began to reduce power, stop!


    "The battle lines, in units of 100 horsemen, crossed the river along suspension bridges and ferries."


    With their orders, the dense cavalry began to cross the river in an orderly manner.


    No more than 15 cavalry for each suspension bridge. Fifteen horsemen on the boat, and immediately after the battle, put one of the cavalry''s eyes on it.


    At this point, we can see the gap between the two cavalry.


    Whether it''s a drawbridge or a ferry, Rouran''s horses are very quiet.


    The cavalry of Tianshui city is very elite, but when they cross the river by ferry, they are still restless.


    After crossing the Nujiang River, the soldiers did not stop at all. They immediately used the small castle on the North Bank of the Nujiang River to set up defense, ready to resist the attack from the army of guiqinqu in the south of the Nujiang River.


    ����


    South facing fort, 70 Li from Nujiang River and 230 Li from Linhai main city, is considered as a defensive fortress on the southernmost side of Linhai City and the only way to attack Linhai main city.At this time, guiqinqu, guixingnegative''s second son, led 15000 Navy troops stationed in Nanlin fort to wait for orders.


    As soon as luanshi island is attacked and the will of Chen Li''s pacification and treason comes out, the 15000 troops of Linhai City will immediately go south.


    The Duke of Chenwei attacked from the defense line of Fenglei fort in the west, Duke tulingtuo attacked from the direction of tianlangguan in the south, and the 40000 water troops returned to attack luanshi Island salt field continued to go south, landed in Tianshui City and attacked from the East.


    At that time, 400000 troops will attack Tianshui City from the four directions of southeast and northwest, which can be said to be a real ambush on all sides.


    Even the gods can''t save Soxhlet!


    "Is there any movement in the army of guiqinqu?" Soren asked.


    Chen Yan said: "still in the Nanlin fort, there was no movement, but we sent many scouts, which were killed by us."


    Soren looked at the beautiful princess Chen Yan and said with a smile, "Yan, you are the princess, my Lord and the future king. As a result, I used it as an assassin. For a while, I asked you to rescue GUI qinshao, while I asked you to seize the bridge, and so on


    Princess Chen Yan said with a smile, "who makes her husband so capable? Even if I become queen, you can make me an assassin, a scout, anything


    Then, Chen Yan looked at a Shi Li on the horse: "I didn''t expect that the leader of the city was so noble. At such a time of crisis, he did his best to help the family, regardless of the safety of his family. "


    "She''s a silly woman." Soren road.


    Suddenly, Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes swung: "husband, it''s been five days! You don''t have a pain in your waist


    "Cough..." Soren nodded in embarrassment.


    "You come..." Chen Yan said, and then took Soren''s hand to drill into the woods.


    "Yan, this is not good." Sauron''s voice trembled.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be quiet. Let''s hurry up." Chen Yan said.


    Deep into the woods, Chen Yan lifted up her skirt, put up a tree trunk, bent over her delicate body, pursed her snow buttocks, and said in a trembling voice, "husband, come quickly, I''m really greedy."


    Looking at her beautiful face, incomparably charming, the full moon like snow rubbing grease coagulation general, Soren immediately internal flame burning, starving tiger like sheep, eating the fairy princess alive in her stomach.


    Half an hour later.


    Princess Chen Yan came out of the woods as if nothing had happened. On the contrary, Soren had a guilty conscience.


    "Yan, I still don''t want this kind of occasion in the future. It''s easy to delay business." Soren road.


    Princess Chen Yan said, "I''ve made it. Today is the day when I''m easy to conceive. If I can still have children."


    In her words, she was a little depressed.


    She was educated by the goddess of the Dragon Temple and became merciless. She was afraid that she had lost the function of normal women''s reproduction.


    "You can have a baby for sure." "You''re crazier than a normal woman now," Soren said


    Chen Yan winked at him, and then said, "it doesn''t matter if she can''t have a baby. There''s sister Nell. In short, as long as it''s the husband''s child, you can pretend to be born to me. She''s not afraid that no one will inherit the throne in the future."


    Soren said, "it''s like we''re going to win the throne now."


    Chen Yan gently nestled in Soren''s arms and said in a soft voice: "we have won more than half. After Linhai City, it is our thunder storm attack. You are in luanyang City, the cloth of Turing family, enough to kill Chen Li. Chen Li looks impressive, but his loss has already been revealed. "


    Soren was shocked and said, "Yan, you are really smart. In the future, even without me, you can govern the whole kingdom. "


    "No Chen Yan shook her head and said, "I''m only responsible for two things after being queen, and I don''t care about the rest."


    "What two things?" Soren asked.


    Chen Yan said: "the first one gave birth to a child, and the second was you."


    The last three words, said Sauron mind to drag.


    "It''s just one thing." Soren road.


    Chen Yan suddenly moved her eyes and said in a delicate voice, "it will be several hours before we cross the river completely. We Go into the woods and talk for a while


    "No, no..." Soren ran away from the runway: "I''m going to watch the army cross the river!"


    Chen Yan covered her smile and was charming.


    Then, she sat on the ground, closed her eyes, and her beautiful face was once again extraordinary, as if out of the world.


    Two hours later!


    Twenty five thousand troops crossed the river.


    Once again, the team gathered and swept towards the North Nanlin fort.


    ����


    The Guiqin canal in the south of the fort is a little uneasy.


    Because the scouts sent to the ferry and drawbridge did not come back.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t know whether to stay or send troops south.


    After weighing up, he sent a cavalry of thousands to the drawbridge and ferry to increase the force to protect the drawbridge castle.


    At this time, the 15000 ground troops of Linhai City were temporarily in his hands. At present, his main task in guiqinqu is to protect the suspension bridge.When the city of Tianshui was really attacked, his elder brother GUI Qin would come to command the 15000 strong army.


    However, even if he fought against Tianshui City, his Navy was only for soy sauce. The real wars were fought by Chen Wei and Turing Tuo.


    However, after the war, he wanted to divide the largest part of the GUI family in Linhai, and all 300 Li north of Tianshui city was given to his family.


    Who let this war be launched by the coastal city in name.


    However, he sent a thousand cavalry three hours ago, and there was no news to return. It was really disturbing.


    However, he was not too worried in his heart and absolutely did not believe that Tianshui City would take the initiative to attack.


    Because Sauron is dead, there is no leader in Tianshui city. What''s more, when we are about to face the siege of 400000 troops, we have no time to escape. How dare we fight back?


    And this is it!


    He suddenly felt the ground shake, the overhead chandelier began to shake, the wine glass on the table began to shake.


    "Is there an earthquake?" Guiqin canal doubts the way.


    At this time, outside sounded a sea city soldiers full of panic howl.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    Guiqinqu heart trembled, where the enemy, he quickly rushed out of the room, on the battlements, looking out.


    Suddenly, I saw a black line on the southern horizon.


    Then, dense, endless cavalry, like the tide of the general surge.


    Guiqin canal is cold and shivering.


    Well, where is this cavalry? How can there be so many cavalry in Tianshui City?


    Half an hour later, twenty-five thousand cavalry were under the city.


    Guiqinqu yelled at the head of the city: "it''s useless for cavalry to attack the city. We have 15000 troops, which is more than 20000. Everyone knows that a siege requires at least double the number of troops. The enemy has no siege equipment and no siege ladder. We are sure to win this battle. "


    "We have enough food, enough weapons, enough oil, enough arrows in our castle."


    "We will kill as many enemies as we have!"


    "No matter who they are, behind us stands Chiu Li''s highness. Hundreds of thousands of Duke Turing''s troops have already left, and more than 100000 troops of Duke Chenwei are two or three hundred miles away. As long as we hold on for three days, the enemy will surely die! "


    " all archers, bend their bows and build arrows. Once the enemy is in range, send them to hell! "


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of soldiers bent their bows and arrows in order.


    Numerous giant crossbows were opened and elastic catapults were pulled up.


    Even in a hurry, the whole Nanlin fort was completely armed to the teeth.


    A few hundred meters from the castle, Sauron looked up.


    Although the castle is not big, it is well defended. If you want to attack it, you don''t know how many lives it will cost.


    Sauron narrowed his eyes slightly and roared: "attack the city, solve the battle in three hours!"


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, five Griffins flapped their wings and flew high. Each Griffin was carrying hundreds of Jin of gunpowder.


    Flying to the top of Nanlin castle, several hundred meters above, the samurai lit the powder bag and smashed it towards the castle.


    Looking at the black spots falling from the sky, guiqinqu is stunned. What is this thing?


    Just a dozen bags of this stuff, can it kill people?


    Soon, more than a dozen bags of things fell to the ground. They were wrapped in a piece of cloth.


    But the next second


    "Boom, boom..."


    The cloth package that fell down, there was an earth shaking explosion.


    Terrible firelight, huge fireball, surging up.


    At each explosion point, all the people within tens of meters around were crushed to pieces, and the bodies were flying.


    All of a sudden, Guiqin canal is like a lightning strike. I can''t believe the scene in front of me.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    For the unknown, people are full of fear.


    Only five Griffins can throw a very limited amount of gunpowder, but the power is amazing.


    As the South Gate of Linhai City, 15000 soldiers guard every corner of the castle.


    Countless bows and arrows, crossbows, catapults, armed to the teeth.


    If we really want to fight hard, just as guiqinqu said, we may not be able to fight for several days and nights.


    The same is true of the Fenglei Fort line defended by Nell. With 25000 troops and astronomical fortifications, it can at least block Chen Wei''s 100000 troops for several days.


    The same was true of Nanlin fort, where 25000 cavalry attacked the 15000 garrison. They were hardly equipped to attack the city, and they might not be able to break through their heads and blood.


    But now, this round of firecrackers dropped.


    Under the earth shaking explosion, the garrison on the head of the city all cringed and did not dare to move.


    After two rounds of gunpowder air raids, guiqinqu remembered that they could shoot Griffins with bows and arrows.


    "Shoot into the air, shoot into the air..."


    At the command of guiqinqu, thousands of soldiers bravely shot arrows at the Griffins in the air.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The arrow rained heavily, but within two hundred meters of its launch into the air, it began to fall.


    But the Griffin is more than three or four hundred meters above. This is not a precise attack, as long as the powder bag is still on the head of the castle garrison.


    In this way, the five Griffins launched another round of air strikes.


    In a short time of more than an hour, more than 100000 Jin of gunpowder was thrown.


    The painful garrison of Linhai City is totally passive and beaten.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was an earth shaking explosion in nanlinbao, and the whole ground was shaking. A fireball rose slowly with the mushroom cloud.


    At least a thousand soldiers fell to pieces.


    It turned out that a gunpowder bag exploded and collapsed the fish oil warehouse in Nanlin fort. More than 300000 Jin of fish oil exploded instantly, which was as powerful as dozens of tons of gunpowder.


    The fish oil was originally put in the underground warehouse, but for the sake of transportation convenience, it was put in the warehouse on the castle, so it was hit and detonated.


    The earth shaking explosion, like a giant force to tear the middle of the castle, hundreds of acres of south facing the castle center collapsed alive.


    All over the sky, the fish oil turned into a flame, burning everywhere.


    "Add a fire and throw a bucket of fire." Sauron gave an order.


    Suddenly, the five Griffins kept throwing oil barrels toward the south facing fort.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless barrels of kerosene fell.


    The whole Nanlin fort was burning, reddening the whole sky as bright as day.


    Inside the castle, there were countless howls and howls.


    Numerous garrison troops of Linhai City began to rescue and flee, unable to defend their posts.


    "Break the door..." Sauron gave an order.


    Suddenly, a team of thousands of people came to the gate of the castle with dense shields, covering a huge powder bag.


    "Retreat..."


    Successfully buried the huge gunpowder under the gate, and the army retreated.


    "Ignition..."


    Sauron ignited the rocket, closed his eyes, and fired an arrow, directly hitting and igniting a huge powder pack.


    "Boom..."


    Several tons of gunpowder exploded in an instant, and once again earth shaking.


    Not only the whole castle gate was completely torn apart and flew out, but also the whole castle main wall was blown down for tens of meters.


    All of a sudden, the whole nanlinbao gate opened.


    "Attack..."


    At Soren''s command.


    Countless warriors wield huge swords and rush into the south facing castle like the tide.


    "Husband, the form of war has changed." Princess Chen Yan said, "is the secret base for making this gunpowder safe enough?"


    "Very safe..." Soren road.


    It''s safe, because it''s completely evacuated to the barbarian sea.


    A team of thousands of people evacuated to a secret island in the South man sea.


    Soren looked at the Griffins in the air and sighed, "the Griffins are the big killers, but they are too few."


    It''s too few. The whole kingdom of angry waves has only 20 or so. Fortunately, Griffin knights are directly in the hands of the king. Once it fell into the hands of Chen Li, the consequences of Tianshui City would be unimaginable.


    Two hours later, the battle was over.


    Nanlinbao, the gateway of Linhai City, was completely occupied. Guiqinqu, the commander in chief, was captured, annihilated more than 9000 enemies and captured more than 5000 people.


    Since then, nearly all of the 15000 main troops in Linhai City were destroyed.


    After the fire was put out, Sauron''s army took a rest for several hours in the incomplete castle to replenish oil bombs, powder packs and grain.After daybreak, continue to attack the main city of Linhai!


    "Princess highness, Zhuang Zhixuan, the master of the castle, and the top master of the shadow Pavilion, you should not rest at night." Soren said: "the news of nanlinbao''s fall will soon spread to the main city near the sea. GUI''s younger master GUI Qin must be very crafty. He should immediately escape to the sea. I want you to take the Griffin and go to Linhai City''s main mansion as fast as possible, catch GUI Qinbi and rescue Turing silk


    "Good!" Chen Yan said.


    Then, Chen Yan, Zhuang Zhixuan, Li Ren and ten shadow Pavilion masters immediately boarded the Griffin''s back and flew to the main city near the sea.


    ����


    Sauron did not expect it.


    Before nanlinbao was occupied by the Japanese, guiqinqu sent a dozen harriers to the main city of Linhai.


    Most of them were shot, but one or two missed the net.


    More than an hour later, the young master of Linhai City returned to Qin and received a letter from the flying harrier.


    "More than 20000 troops have attacked Tianshui City, nanlinbao has been occupied, and all 15000 troops have been destroyed."


    After receiving this secret letter, GUI Qin will immediately be staggered, completely cold, and fall into a chair.


    How could this be?


    The Soxhlet family of Tianshui city is about to be destroyed. Why dare to send more than 20000 troops to attack Linhai City?


    Of course, it''s perfectly legal.


    Because it is Linhai City Guishi initiative declaration of war first, Tianshui City passive confrontation in the rear.


    Therefore, even if the two sides beat their brains and poke blood into each other, there is no half a word to say. Because it was a formal war of princes, a war with the acquiescence of the royal family.


    But


    Does Suo Ning Bing in Tianshui city not know that her real enemy is Chen Wei''s 100000 army and Turing Tuo''s 200000 army?


    The Guishi family of Linhai City is called zhentianxiang, but at best, it is just the capture of luanshi island.


    After taking down luanshi Island, Linhai City will be completely soy sauce. What''s the use of your Soxhlet to wipe out the 15000 troops of Linhai City?


    Can you beat the 400, 000 troops that have been separated? Not to die?


    GUI Qin must know that Soren is dead and Princess Chen Yan is missing. Now Tianshui City has the final say by Suo Ning Bing and Yan Naer.


    Women, completely crazy and stupid women, do things without regard for the consequences.


    GUI Qin must gnash his teeth. His sister GUI qinshao is like this. She is happy to cut with this knife, but she almost put the GUI family of Linhai City to death. Otherwise, why should the GUI family of Linhai city rush in front of him to get chestnut from the fire?


    In his prediction, it must have been soning Bing and Yan Naier who broke the jar and broke the pot. They did not care about leaving the army and were only concerned about the evil spirit of export. Therefore, they went all out to attack Linhai City.


    But what GUI Qin couldn''t understand was that nanlinbao had 15000 troops, hundreds of thousands of catties of fish oil, countless arrows and powerful fortifications. Even if the more than 20000 troops in Tianshui city are more elite, they may not be able to attack them in seven or eight days. How can they fall to the south in half a day?


    Although his second younger brother guiqinqu is not very outstanding, but the wisdom of the middle man is there, not to be defeated so miserably?


    The destruction of 15000 main forces is not only a bone breaking injury, but also a bone breaking pain!


    "Soning Bing and Yan Naier, you two crazy women, are going to bite me at Linhai City when you are dying. It''s really three points to the bone." GUI Qin will gnash his teeth and say secretly, "on the day of the capture of Tianshui City, I will surely maltreat you to death."


    But one day is another. What should we do now?


    There are only 5000 troops in the main city near the sea, and all of them are second-line troops. Can we resist more than 20000 troops in Tianshui City?


    Now there are two ways for guiqinbi to go. The first is to defend the main city near the sea by the whole people, and then send a message to guixingnegative, asking him to lead the army to come to help immediately.


    The second is that he immediately took the city master''s Office officials, as well as his mother, Turing, to leave Linhai City and go to the sea to meet his father Guixing.


    There''s no doubt that the second path will look very wimpy and bad for reputation.


    After all, he praised himself as a young hero in the kingdom of angry waves. Even among all the princes and young lords, he would not resist and lose Linhai City, which would bring great reputation stain.


    GUI Qin must fall into a difficult choice!


    There was not much time for him. After dawn, Soxhlet''s 20000 strong army would continue to march north.


    Is it to stay and defend the city with 5000 second tier troops? Or give up the coastal city and evacuate to the sea to meet my father?


    "Go to the master of internal history." To return to Qin, he must give orders.


    "It''s the young master!" The warrior is ordered to go.


    A quarter of an hour later, the highest civil servant of Linhai City, Yan Wuji''s nephew and nephew of prime minister Yan Wuji, entered the city Lord''s house.


    "See you." Speech pavilion a way: "you call late at night, what order?"


    GUI Qin will deliver the secret letter of the fall of nanlinbao.


    After seeing this, Yan Ting suddenly trembled. He couldn''t believe to look at GUI Qin and said: "this, how can this be possible? Tianshui city is about to be destroyed, crazy will take the initiative to fight Linhai City? Don''t they know that our city near the sea is just a cover. What really wants to destroy Soxhlet is the nearly 400000 troops of Duke Chenwei and Duke turingto. It''s useless for them to come to Linhai City. "GUI Qin will say: "Sorun is dead. Now the masters of Tianshui city are soning Bing and Yan Naier. Once a woman is stupid, she has no bottom line. She just takes out her breath regardless of the consequences."


    "No wonder..." The speech Pavilion said to himself.


    If a woman is stupid, she does not care about the consequences. Isn''t GUI qinshao, the daughter of GUI''s family, a living example? If it was not for her audacity, how could the old fox be so passive?


    GUI Qin will say: "now there are two ways. First, I will stick to Linhai City and wait for my father''s reinforcements. In doing so, I could be a prisoner of the rank, or even a ghost of the sword. On the second way, I immediately took my mother and all the important personnel of Linhai City to the sea to join my father and give up the city. To do so will do great harm to my reputation. "


    Taking a deep breath, GUI Qin must look to Yan ting and say, "master of internal history, which of these two roads should I take?"


    Yan pavilion a sudden silence, after a long time: "it''s a matter of great importance, pavilion one dare not say more, only the son of the world is the leader."


    GUI Qin will coldly look at the speech Pavilion. This old fox is not willing to take any responsibility.


    However, GUI Qin has no way to deal with him. Who let Yan Ting be the bridge between GUI family and Yan Wuji, the Prime Minister of Linhai City?


    "Forget it. Don''t save face. Take the lining." GUI Qin will say: "I decided to choose the second way, withdraw from Linhai City and join my father''s army at sea."


    Suddenly, Yan Ting bowed down and said, "the son of heaven is wise!"


    GUI Qinbi''s decision was not easy and wise.


    In his opinion, it doesn''t matter if Linhai City is occupied for ten days and a half months. If he is captured and killed, he will have nothing at all.


    The 200000 army of Turing Tuo has already advanced, and the destruction of the Soxhlet family in Tianshui city is imminent. Let them be elated in a frenzy before they die.


    "You go and prepare for it, and follow me to the sea. Remember to take only your family members. Don''t let it out. It will cause riots in the city." The way to return to Qin is inevitable.


    "Yes." The speech Pavilion.


    "Well It''s going to be a shame, but fortunately my father will agree with me GUI Qin will say to himself: "second, your incompetence really killed me."


    Then he walked to the backyard dungeon.


    If you want to evacuate, you must take your mother Turing with you. You can''t leave any important hostages to Soxhlet.


    ����


    In the dungeon of the Lord''s mansion near the sea.


    Turing has lost a lap. She has been in such a half dead state since she was seriously injured by Guixing a month ago.


    Because guixingnegative deliberately did not cure her, nor let her die suddenly, so she dragged on, and used drugs to make her brain confused all the time.


    After a year and a half of delay, a natural death will be reported.


    Guixingxiong and Turing have been loving each other for half a life. They have always been gentle and considerate. Let alone not to mention that they have never done anything about them. They have never said anything to Turing. They are totally afraid of their own affairs.


    I''ve never been red in my life, and I haven''t quarreled in my life.


    Once she turns over, she will be completely cold and heartless, and she will be killed.


    So for Turing, her world collapsed.


    After marriage, she really loves her husband to the bone, and is full of incomparable regret for the indulgence before marriage. However, guixingnegative fully understands and trusts her. The more generous guixingnegative is, the more regretful she is.


    So on the surface, Turing is domineering and shrewd, but she is obedient to her husband. Ordinary pungent temperament, also as a boudoir music. Hate is not a part of his true love.


    However


    Everything is fake. After Danggui xingnegative shows his ferocious face, it is a thousand times more terrible than the most poisonous snake.


    Turing still can''t believe that it was her husband. She had been sleeping with a poisonous snake for the past half of her life. All his tenderness and consideration were terrible and hypocritical masks.


    At the moment of turning over her face, Turing clearly saw the resentment and hatred in her husband''s eyes.


    For Turing''s indulgence before marriage, Guixing negative has never forgotten, has been buried in the heart of hatred.


    Bewildered, feel someone into the dungeon, Turing silk opened her eyes, saw guiqinbi.


    This is the first time that she saw her son GUI Qinbi after the accident.


    "Will son, will son, you finally come. Let go of your mother, go and save your sister." Turing was like seeing straw.


    In her opinion, GUI Qin must be the most filial and promising son.


    "Mother, it''s my fault to return to Qin Shao." GUI Qin will say, "I''ll take you away and join my father."


    Turing couldn''t believe her ears and hissed, "guixingnegative, that animal is going to give your sister to Chen Li, and kill your sister and me."


    GUI Qin will say coldly: "everything my father did is for the sake of the GUI family."


    Turing was as like as two peas in the cold, trembling to look at his son, and then he cried out with a burst of tears and tears. "You are indeed the most filial son of my Guiyang, the same as the beast who is going back to the line."Guiqin will frown, directly take out a bottle of medicine, suddenly into the mother''s mouth, and then cover her mouth not to spit out.


    After a struggle and a shudder, Turing fainted.


    GUI Qin will carry Turing silk on his shoulder and walk outside.


    "Stupid woman, you can''t be stupid." When you return to Qin, you will be cold.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were ready to move. Then he put his hand on Turing''s big round buttocks and put his hand into her skirt.


    ����


    Half an hour later!


    GUI Qin and Yan Tingyi escaped from the main city of Linhai with a faint Turing and a few family members.


    Around, only more than 100 Samurai protection.


    "Drive..."


    Guiqin must be a party, crazy horse galloping toward the east coast.


    As long as he''s at sea, he''s really safe.


    Once returned to Qin, he will escape and lose Turing, which will be a huge blow to Soren''s plan!


    Because guixingnegative will send Guiqin to Duke Chenwei''s camp immediately. It will be very difficult to catch him at that time.


    Once returned to Qin, GUI Qin Shao will escape. It is difficult for GUI qinshao to become the city Lord of Linhai.


    Must return to the line of negative, to the Qin will, to QinQu, to Qin Zhong all the men died, in order to return to qinshao this woman''s turn.


    ����


    Chen Yan, Zhuang Zhixuan, a Shi Li Ren and others have arrived in the sky of Linhai main city by Griffin. They will land at the city Lord''s house, arrest GUI Qinbi and rescue Turing silk.


    At this time, GUI Qinbi and others have already escaped nearly a hundred Li.


    Once it landed in the city Lord''s mansion, it was destined to be another battle. After a half hour''s delay, it could not catch up with GUI Qin and other people.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes turned and said, "Sister Li, your husband said that Gui Qin would probably run away with Turing, so we should not land in the city Lord''s house, but continue to chase along the sea."


    A Shi Li people nodded: "listen to you."


    Then, the party rode five Griffins and continued to fly to the East, chasing for guiqinbi.


    Half an hour later!


    Thirty miles from the sea!


    Chen Yan said: "found Guiqin will and other traces, he ran away as expected."


    "Oh..." Princess Chen Yan pulled out the dragon and gold sword and looked at the more than 100 warriors around GUI Qinbi. She said in a cold voice, "dive, pull out the sword, kill!"


    All of a sudden, five Griffins swooped down toward the team that would flee to Gui Qin.


    Return to Qin will be startled!


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    GUI Qin must have never thought that the enemy was flying from the sky.


    "Protect me..."


    Guiqin will roar, and all of the GUI''s warriors rush up to duanhou, trying to make Guiqin escape.


    More than one hundred warriors rushed forward one after another.


    These more than 100 Samurai also have excellent combat effectiveness in ordinary times, but now they are facing three top experts, a Shi Li Ren, Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan, as well as ten top players in the shadow Pavilion.


    In an instant, it was completely cut melons and vegetables, and was completely wiped out.


    Then, GUI Qin and Yan Ting were left to flee.


    Chen Yan, riding a griffin beast, rushed forward. The Griffin''s claws seized the speech Pavilion on the horse''s back.


    And GUI Qin will try his best to gallop his horse and run towards the sea, with a Turing silk on his back in front of him.


    A Shi Li people riding Griffins, chasing in the air, soon rushed to the front of guiqinbi, turned the direction, blocked the way.


    There was no way to go back to Qin. His eyes trembled and said, "who are you


    "Lord Rouran, a Shi left the people." From humanity.


    GUI Qin Bi looked behind him. Although he had not seen Chen Yan in the kingdom of angry waves, he had seen Chen Yan in the Yan empire.


    He thought that attacking Linhai City was the act of soning Bing and Yan Naier breaking the jar. He didn''t expect that a Shi Li Ren and Princess Chen Yan were also there. Suddenly, his body suddenly trembled and hissed: "Sorun is not dead?"


    At present, the young master of Linhai City, GUI Qinbi, is really brilliant. Just seeing the appearance of Chen Yan, he deduces all the truth. He is really the son of guixingnegative.


    Then, his face changed sharply again and said, "you have rescued guiqinshao. You want to capture Linhai City thoroughly and make guiqinshao the Lord of Linhai City?"


    At this time, Chen Yan and a Shi Li people are really amazing.


    At present, GUI Qinbi is really very clever. Just seeing the appearance of Chen Yan, he deduces all the truth.


    Then, his dagger directly across Turing''s neck and said, "let me go, or I''ll kill you right away She


    Chen Yan looked at him in disbelief.


    This Turing silk is GUI Qinbi''s own mother. He even used it as a hostage and threatened to kill it.


    This GUI Qin must be a kind of negative return to the line. It is cold and unfeeling, and has no use for its extreme.


    GUI Qin said coldly: "if you want to push Qin Shao to the top, you must kill all the men of GUI''s family, and I will surely die. Guiqinshao is a conceited and mindless woman, she will certainly want to save her mother. If you let my mother, Turing, die in front of you, GUI qinshao will turn against you. If you let me go, I''ll let Turing go. "


    Princess Chen Yan looked at him faintly.


    "I''m not kidding." GUI Qin will be cold, the dagger in his hand suddenly made a force to cut Turing snow Nen''s neck, and immediately blood was pouring.


    "Let me go, or I will kill her immediately, and GUI qinshao will certainly turn against you." GUI Qin must hiss and roar.


    But


    The next second, he felt as if his whole body was completely out of his control, frozen there, completely unable to move.


    Of course, it''s Chen Yan''s mental congealing technique.


    Then, Chen Yan lightly jumps from the Griffin, carrying the faint Turing silk back to the Griffin''s back.


    Then, she untied the spiritual confinement of GUI Qinbi''s body.


    Seeing that the hostages were gone, like a lamb to be slaughtered, GUI Qin''s body trembled and his lips trembled slightly.


    then make a prompt decision and he kneels down directly and says, "princess, your life is yours, and I will be loyal to you. I will be more loyal to you


    Chen Yan really took it. At present, GUI Qin must be a traitor.


    But Chen Yan shook her head and said faintly, "you are a poisonous snake. I don''t trust it. Kill it!"


    Suddenly, a shadow Pavilion master came forward, the sword across GUI Qin will''s neck, then cut off.


    GUI Qin will immediately kneel down and kowtow: "don''t kill, I''m still useful! I can help you to win Linhai City without bloodshed. I can also help you destroy my father''s 40000 army. "


    all of a sudden, Chen Yan and Li Ren were completely shocked. They couldn''t imagine that they could still be so shameless.


    Chen Yan said, "knock him out and take it to her husband. He will decide the life and death of this poisonous snake."


    "Yes Shadow Pavilion master suddenly a pat, will return to Qin will be knocked unconscious.


    Then, five Griffins, flapping their wings, return to Sauron''s temporary camp in nanlinbao!


    ����


    Turing opens her beautiful eyes and wakes up.


    "Animals, animals, you must be a bad animal to die in Qin Dynasty." Waking up, Turing, waving her hands, was about to grab the man''s face in front of her.


    But soon her hands were caught."See, it''s me." Soren road.


    Turing opened her beautiful eyes and finally saw that the beautiful face in front of her was Soren.


    This face once made her hate to the bone. She wanted to eat meat and skin.


    But now, Turing''s hatred for Guixing''s negative return to Qin Bi''s father and son has exceeded everything. After seeing Soren, she was shocked at first. I don''t know why Soren is here?


    Then, she knelt down and hugged Soren''s legs and said, "Soren, auntie, please help Qin Shao. After all, you have ruined her. One night, husband and wife have been gracious for a hundred days. Go and save her."


    Soren was startled.


    After all, it''s no better to call her brain damage.


    "Auntie knows you hate her, hate me, and even more hate the GUI family. My aunt knows that she is wrong. Guixingnegative is an animal. " Turing cried: "you go to save Qin Shao, as long as you can save her, aunt is willing to do anything."


    "Don''t you hate our family? If you want to fight, you can kill... " Turing hugged Soren''s thigh and begged desperately.


    "You, don''t do this. Get up first." Soren tried to break open Turing''s arms and pull her up.


    Turing bit jade teeth for a long time, suddenly suddenly suddenly opened her clothes, grabbed Soren''s hands to press on her amazing and magnificent two peaks, and said: "as long as you can let you out of breath, as long as you can save Qin Shao, I will be your mistress, you can do anything you want to do to me."


    Soren, as if stung by a wasp, quickly retracted his hand and stepped back several steps. He begged for mercy and said, "Auntie, I have rescued Qin Shao, which is in Tianshui city."


    Suddenly, Turing silk as if struck by lightning, for a long time did not respond, after a long time opened his eyes and said: "really?"


    "Really." Soren road.


    And then, for a second, he cried, "thank you. Thank you, thank you! "


    Soren''s scalp is numb. Turing is worthy of being of foreign blood. Her character is too strong.


    "Soren, how is Qin Shao? Have you been tortured? " Asked Turing, trembling.


    "No, she''s fine." Soren road.


    "I''m going to see her at once, and you''ll take me to her at once." Turing pleaded.


    Sauron was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK."


    ����


    "Zhuang Zhixuan, take Mrs. Turing back to Tianshui city immediately." Soren road.


    "I see." Zhuang Zhixuan said coldly.


    Since the western Dadan City, she has always followed Soren, but the two still have no words, incomparably indifferent.


    Soren came up to her. She had just been bathed, and her body smelled strong.


    Still wearing Python skin strong clothes, the body-building and hot Jiao body is stretched tightly, and the curve is incomparable with the devil.


    "Why isn''t your hair long or so short?" Soren road.


    "Cut it off." Zhuang Zhixuan said coldly.


    "Keep it, don''t cut it. It''ll look good when it''s still in ear." Soren road.


    "It''s none of your business." Zhuang Zhixuan said.


    Soren gazed at her delicate, cold face, and soon her expression grew unnatural, disintegrated, and turned her head.


    "Shall we have a long talk after this war?" Soren asked.


    Zhuang Zhixuan nodded.


    Then, she went out, with Turing, riding Griffin beast, under the escort of several shadow Pavilion masters, flew to Tianshui city!


    ����


    It''s two hours before dawn.


    Sauron''s more than 20000 troops have already rested and replenished, and began to cook and prepare for assembly.


    In a dilapidated room, Sauron saw Yan Ting Yi and GUI Qin Bi.


    Seeing that Sauron was still alive, GUI Qin''s eyes trembled slightly, and then hung down his head. He was extremely humble.


    On the contrary, Ting Yi, after being surprised, sneers, looks up and is arrogant.


    He has arrogant capital, his uncle is the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, so his status is detached, so Soren dare not do anything to him?


    Sauron took a sip of wine, and he would open his mouth.


    "Don''t open your mouth, for fear of embarrassment." Yan Ting said: "don''t try to persuade me. I can''t get on a ship doomed to be destroyed. Don''t try to ask me to bring any words to my uncle. Our Yan family will not make any deal with you. "


    Soren was stunned.


    Yan Ting walked with his back and looked up at the sky and said haughtily, "let me go. It''s good for both of you and me. Otherwise, you will not only get nothing from me, but also bear the anger of the civil service group."


    Sauron said, "Sir Yan Ting Yi, do you think I''m soliciting you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yan Ting said: "behind me stands my uncle, Prime Minister Yan Wuji, who represents the civil service group of the kingdom. You want the support of the civil service group and want me to be the bridge. Or it may create an established fact and a false impression, so that all people can see that Yan Tingyi is actually loyal to Sauron. Is it that the prime minister Yan Wuji has begun to bet on both sides of the table? "Sauron said: "the speech Pavilion one is really intelligent."


    With a wave of his hand, Yan Ting pointed out: "don''t use this kind of small brain. It''s useless to play this kind of smart. I can''t be loyal to you. If you force me to stand on your side, I''ll embarrass you in public. I''ll only hit you in the face. So don''t expect to be loyal to me, and don''t expect Yan family to bet on you. Don''t have such a dream


    Over the past few months, the civil service groups have been more than just waving flags and shouting for Chen Li. They have been doing everything possible. It is said that Sauron''s death was due to the discovery of Sauron''s sister, soningbing.


    The reason why the king could not give birth to a son was because he had the habit of breaking his sleeves. The reason why the count of Sauron was so close to the king was that they were lovers.


    Countless dirty things were poured on the Soxhlet family. Try to use words and public opinion to crack down on Chen Yan and Soren, and raise Chen Li.


    Sauron nodded his head and said, "Sir Yan Ting Yi, have you ever heard a word called" killing a chicken and warning a monkey? "


    "What do you mean?" he said


    Soren said: "but the civil service group is not a monkey, but a flock of chickens. In the environment of the stormy Kingdom, their loyalty is useless. Your Yan family, and the prime minister Yan Wuji, are old and ugly. They have a bullshit value. Their role is to run out and shout long live to the winner after taking the throne, that''s all


    As soon as he said this, Yan Ting was shaking with anger and his face was blue and white.


    Sauron continued: "as for your highness Yanting, the only value is to kill and watch chickens. Use your head to warn your uncle that before the battle for the throne is over, close his mouth and lick the woman''s mouth. Don''t talk nonsense


    Then Sauron pulled out his sword.


    The speech Pavilion one by one shakes, suddenly kneels down the way: "do not kill me, do not kill me, I am loyal to you, I immediately go to lobby my uncle."


    "Shua..." Sauron cut it with a sword.


    With the blood raging, Yan Ting''s head fell, and his face was still full of fear.


    "Come on, take Yan Tingyi''s head and send it to Prime Minister Yan Wuji''s house. And tell him to shut up or kill him all over the house. " Soren road.


    "Yes." The shadow Pavilion master comes forward and picks up the head of Yan Ting one.


    On the ground, only a headless corpse of Yan Ting is left, and there are pools of blood all over the ground.


    Soron went to Gui Qin Bi and said, "Gui Qin Bi, do you know what your value is?"


    "Yes." When you return to Qin, you will bow down.


    Soren said, "do you know what to do?"


    GUI Qin will say, "yes."


    Solon said, "it''s fun to talk to smart people."


    ����


    After dawn!


    Sauron, with 25000 cavalry, went north to the main city near the sea.


    Four hours later!


    Sauron''s army came to the city. With the cooperation of the little Lord Guiqin, the 5000 garrison inside immediately laid down their weapons and surrendered.


    Don''t enter the city of Linhai.


    From the beginning to the end of the war, only two days later, Linhai City was occupied and completely changed its ownership.


    Then, Guiqin must send a letter to Guixing of luanshi island with a kite, saying that the army of Tianshui City besieged Linhai City and was in imminent danger!


    ����


    He knew nothing about everything in Linhai City.


    He led forty thousand water troops to the south in search of Sauron''s water army.


    However


    In the whole sea area of Linhai City, there was no sign of Soxhlet''s navy, and half of the ships were not seen.


    So, he led a large army, straight to luanshi island.


    On the sea surface of luanshi Island, there is still no half ship!


    But you can clearly see that in luanshi island castle, countless Soxhlet troops shuttle back and forth.


    Guixing sneered at him. He turned the Navy into the army and used the castle for attack and defense.


    However, a small castle on luanshi island can withstand 40000 troops for how long.


    At an order, the 40000 Navy troops led by Guixing began to land on luanshi island.


    Then, mighty into the rock salt field, the small luanshi island castle surrounded by water!


    "Step down the stone castle and kill it all!"


    At an order, tens of thousands of troops rushed toward the small luanshi island castle.


    At this time, GUI Qinbi''s secret letter for help was tied to his legs by several flying kites, flying towards luanshi island!


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    There are only two tasks for regression.


    First, declare war on Tianshui city. Second, take luanshi island.


    Next, Linhai City was completely soy sauce, and the task of exterminating Tianshui city was entrusted to Chen Wei and tulingtuo army.


    Because Sauron was dead, the king finally acquiesced to declare war on the city of Tianshui, so the first step was successfully completed.


    The next step is to capture luanshi island.


    This is also a simple thing in the view of Guixing negative.


    Although the navy of Tianshui city did not fight, and turned the navy to the army, it retreated into the rubble castle.


    But how big is the castle on luanshi island? Although it has been built for two years, it is not even half the size of nanlinbao.


    The castle is flanked by steep cliffs. In front of it, there are large plains on both sides. It can hold 40000 troops.


    Forty thousand troops spread on the ground in front of the castle. It was a fan-shaped area that surrounded the whole castle. It looked as if it would completely submerge the small castle.


    Hundreds of crossbows, carried from the warship, are neatly placed on the front battlefield.


    According to the prediction of negative return, the castle can be completely captured in one day.


    "Go to war!"


    At an order, the war drum of heaven shaking rings.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    On the front of the castle, hundreds of crossbows were launched at the same time, and the three meter long giant arrows were generally shot out by raindrops.


    This terrible crossbow has a range of over 300 meters.


    Two rounds of trial firing were carried out, and then the crossbow position was constantly adjusted.


    On the left and right sides of the castle, there were 20000 troops returning to the castle, and the tide generally flowed towards the castle. Because the walls on both sides of the city are so small that you don''t even need a castle ladder, you can climb up with rope hooks.


    Return to the line of negative unexpectedly is to thunder, three sides of the small stone castle.


    ����


    On the stone castle, yanchuoer, as the commander-in-chief, the Guard commander of the Duke of Qiting, Suo Feiyang and Suo Mu respectively command the three sides of the castle.


    Return to line three side attack tactics, it seems that the momentum is extremely amazing.


    On the left and right sides of the castle, countless enemy ants swarmed up, and hundreds of crossbows fired at the same time, which suppressed all the people on the front of the castle from looking up.


    At the command of Queen yanchuoer.


    "Left and right, scorpion machine, ready, powder pack, ready!"


    Hundreds of scorpion catapults opened abruptly, and dozens of Jin of powder packs were put on the tray.


    This kind of scorpion catapult is relatively small in size, and it is a small and medium-sized one. Generally, the farthest projection distance is only more than 100 meters.


    "Left and right archers, ready!"


    Suddenly, more than 6000 soldiers on both sides bent their bows and arrows!


    "Straight ahead, ready for the heavy catapult, giant cask, ready!"


    In front of the castle, on top of a dozen super heavy stone throwers, four or five soldiers fought for their lives and put a huge bucket of kerosene on the toss plate, which contained more than 500 Jin of kerosene.


    Yan chuo''er looked at the enemies on both sides, getting closer and closer, and soon entered the 200 meter range.


    "All archers, let go!"


    At her command.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Thousands of defenders in the rubble Castle release the bowstring at the same time.


    Thousands of arrows shot out like a rainstorm.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Countless arrows fell, and the returning soldiers on both sides of the castle were hit by arrows and fell to the ground.


    Such a dense siege army, arrow rain hit rate can reach nearly half. In the first round of salvo, more than 200 soldiers were killed and wounded.


    However, this casualty will not change.


    It''s only 200 meters away from the castle. The garrison can fire several times, no more than four times. The total number of casualties is only 6700.


    For the 40000 army, the casualties were not big.


    When the siege army was close to the city wall, it was another kind of fighting.


    The siege troops on both sides continued to charge like tides and had reached 150 meters.


    "Scorpion catapult, launch!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    With yanchuoer''s command, hundreds of scorpion stone throwers threw hundreds of ignited powder packs out.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After several hundred pieces of fire powder were smashed to the ground, it was like rain falling on a pond.


    The returning line of the siege army is still stunned. This thing is a cloth package, which can''t be smashed to death.


    But then


    "Boom, boom..."


    Hundreds of powder packs exploded violently, each weighing dozens of Jin. Within a few meters, all of them were smashed to pieces and the bodies were flying.


    The whole ground was shaking and there were countless fires.


    Countless bodies, flying in the air.The returning army was completely shocked!


    This, what is this? It''s like thunder.


    The whole ground was shaking and his ears were roaring as if he were deaf.


    This gunpowder looks amazing, but it''s not as lethal.


    The explosion of hundreds of pyrotechnics only caused more than 1000 casualties.


    However, the siegers on both sides were so frightened that they stopped instinctively.


    Guixingnegative was also shocked by the gunpowder explosion, but when he saw that the siege troops on both sides were delayed, he immediately roared: "continue to attack the city, continue to attack the city."


    Then, the armies on both sides continued to charge desperately.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Next, the castle guards shoot freely, bending their bows and arrows, and shooting constantly.


    The distance of 200 meters became a hell, and more than 2000 people were killed when they arrived under the castle.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless soldiers rushed under the castle wall and began to throw rope hooks and climb the wall.


    However, they were horrified to find that the walls of the city were completely greasy and could not climb or borrow any help.


    Light the fire. This greasy thing can''t burn at all.


    As a result, more than 10000 soldiers were trapped under the castle, unable to climb up.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." At this time, the garrison on the castle tried to shoot down, throwing small powder bags.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The dense siege army suddenly fell to the ground like a wheat crib.


    The casualties increased sharply.


    I don''t know what it''s like to explode?


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat..."


    With Guixing negative command, the rear camp sounded the bell of withdrawal.


    The more than 10000 soldiers who finally rushed under the wall began to run back desperately.


    Then, once again, he suffered a torrential rain of bow and arrow shooting, and a round of mass shooting of scorpion catapults.


    Hundreds of incendiary charges, exploding again.


    After returning to the army formation and counting the number of people in each camp, guixingnegative found that there were only 15000 soldiers left in the first round of siege, with more than 5000 casualties.


    The open spaces on both sides of the castle were full of potholes and bodies.


    He thought that this small castle would be easy to fight, but he didn''t expect that the first round of attack would damage 5000 people.


    That''s the secret, especially the gunpowder.


    More than 70% of these 5000 casualties were caused by the terrible thunderbolt.


    The exterior walls of the castle are painted with the slippery things, and there is no siege ladder. It is impossible to climb the walls with ropes and hooks.


    The tactics of attacking on three sides is no longer good. We should concentrate on attacking the front and breaking through the gate of the castle.


    ����


    An hour later, Guixing negative army changed its formation and displayed all the troops in front of the castle.


    And yanchuo''er immediately mobilized most of his forces to the front of the castle.


    "The giant crossbow suppresses..."


    Return to line negative order!


    Hundreds of crossbows were replaced by row of arrows. Each crossbow fired more than a dozen arrows at the same time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    With rounds of riding and shooting.


    In each round, thousands of crossbows and arrows hit the wall.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The huge crossbow torrential rain, suddenly suppressed the front of the castle can not be raised.


    "Break the door..."


    Thousands of soldiers charged frantically, covering a broken city hammer in the middle, desperately rushing to the castle gate.


    On the head of the city.


    "Super heavy catapult, projection!" Yan chuo''er gave an order.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    A dozen super huge stone throwers hurled more than 500 Jin barrels of kerosene into the distance of 340 meters.


    "Hiss, hisses..." Every barrel of oil ignited the lead rope.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    More than a dozen giant kerosene smashed into the ground more than 300 meters, smashing into the giant crossbow formation of Guixing negative army.


    The hit rate was pathetic, only three crossbows were hit.


    But After the fire oil barrel hit the ground, the fire oil inside splashed out and touched the burning wire.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, all the oil was burning.


    Several hundred crossbows were destroyed, and the suppression of their firepower had to be suspended in order to put out the fire.


    At this time, the medium-sized scorpion stone thrower on the head of the city began to turn its direction, move to the city head, and began to throw terrible powder packs.Thousands of soldiers hid behind the battlements on the third floor, bent their bows and arrows, and began to launch round after round.


    After nearly half of the casualties, they finally rushed to the city gate.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Innumerable powder packs, boulders and oil barrels were thrown down.


    The super heavy catapult, however, has been re tensioned and ready for a second volley.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    After the heartrending roar, more than a dozen giant gunpowder heads hurled hundreds of meters into the giant crossbow position of Guixing negative army.


    Countless fire oil once again burning, and damaged dozens of giant crossbows!


    "Go, go, go..."


    Return to line negative bite teeth, send wave after wave of soldiers charge.


    Then, countless soldiers, one after another, died in this short distance of 300 meters.


    ����


    Night falls!


    Luanshi island has been fighting for six hours.


    This small stone castle is still standing.


    There were mountains of corpses all over the battlefield.


    "Father, there are 9000 casualties today, of which 3000 are killed in battle, 2000 are seriously injured and 4000 are slightly injured." GUI Qin Zhong said, "the crossbow that was removed from the warship also damaged most of it."


    Guixingnegative closed his eyes in pain. Forty thousand troops lost more than twenty percent. If it was a field battle, I was afraid that the whole army would disintegrate.


    "How many people are killed and injured by each other''s thunder?" Guixing asked.


    GUI Qin Zhong said: "more than 70%."


    If there was no such terrible thunder and oil bomb, I would have broken the stone castle today.


    He knew in his heart that whether it was thunderbolt (gunpowder) or kerosene bomb, it was something that could change the pattern of war and was a military revolution.


    Fortunately, Soren died, otherwise he would have mastered these two super sharp weapons, and he would have no place to bury himself.


    However, guixingnegative was very surprised that Soren was dead. Why did the garrison of luanshi Island fight so hard?


    Do you want to die with him? No, luanshi island is important to Soxhlet, but if you lose it, you will lose it. Money is not important.


    So many firecrackers, so many thunders, is it not good to defend Tianshui City?


    It''s useless for you and me to go back to the Navy. I''m just disrupting Shidao. It''s the 400000 army of Turing Tuo and Chen Wei who really want to destroy you.


    "What''s the morale of the army?" Guixing asked.


    "There are complaints all over the place." Guiqin Zhong said: "especially Luan Yangcheng army, has been threatening to withdraw from the battlefield, on the contrary, the rock bandits sent by the rock devil are still murderous."


    Guixingnegative brought 40000 troops this time. Only a few thousand people really belong to Linhai City. The rest are from luanyang City, various counties and princes, Haishi and rock robbers from Yingzhou island.


    The war went well, but if it didn''t go well, it became a pot of porridge.


    "Is there any trace of warships in Tianshui City on the sea?" Guixing asked.


    "No Guiqin Zhong said: "our reconnaissance boat has been sent out for hundreds of miles, but there is no trace of the warship in Tianshui city."


    Then, GUI Qin Zhong said, "father, if I said, what if we can''t beat luanshi island? "


    Guixing negative said: "nothing. As soon as the deadline comes, Chen Li will still make a big crime for Sorun to plot rebellion. Then 400000 troops will still attack Tianshui City, and soxhi will still be destroyed. It''s just The GUI family of Linhai City may not be able to get much benefit after the war. "


    GUI Qin Zhong said, "after the war, can we save my sister?"


    "Ridiculous, stupid..." Guixing said in a negative voice: "you should be GUI Qin Shao dead. If it wasn''t for her stupidity, why did GUI''s family in Linhai City fall into today''s situation? Why do you want to come out of the fire to pick chestnut? "


    Then, Guixing negative ordered: "prepare for another battle tomorrow!"


    "Yes To Qin Zhongdao.


    Guixing negative continued: "send people to quyun County, Luan Yang City and other places, and use large cargo ships to transport the catapults, crossbows and siege ladders to prepare for a protracted war."


    "Yes." To Qin Zhongdao.


    ����


    The next day!


    The war drum of the sky shaking sounded again.


    Guixingnegative once again launched a large army, on luanshi island castle crazy attack!


    Again, from the morning to dusk.


    They still failed to break the gate of luanshi island castle. Instead, a dozen siege ladders were made temporarily, and dozens of warriors climbed onto the castle.


    Finally, all the weapons on the castle were destroyed.


    On the second day of the war, the guixingxiong army again suffered 6000 casualties, and only 25000 were left in the 40000 army.


    Morale has fallen to the extreme, and there are even signs of mutiny.


    If not all the soldiers knew that Soxhlet would die, behind them stood the future king, leaving his highness. Such a large number of casualties, this mixed army would have completely mutinied.Although the Saussure garrison on luanshi island is exhausted, scorpion and super giant stone throwers have been damaged by nearly half.


    Most of the kerosene, the powder pack, and even the arrows have been consumed.


    But guixingnegative knows that the fierce siege is over, and he can''t launch a third attack.


    "If the order goes on, tomorrow''s attack will be suspended and the encirclement tactics will be changed to force the garrison in the castle to run out of food and fresh water." Return to line negative command way.


    "Yes." GUI Qin Zhong said, "when will we launch another attack?"


    Guixing negative way: "wait for reinforcements to arrive, siege materials arrive."


    "Yes To Qin Zhongdao.


    Then he sighed heavily.


    The battle was so ugly that forty thousand troops attacked a small castle with ten thousand garrisons. After two days of fighting, more than ten thousand people had not been defeated.


    What he faces is not only the loss of face, but also the loss of interests.


    After the demise of Soxhlet, the interest division of luanshi salt field must have no GUI''s share.


    Even if Tianshui city was to be ceded to GUI''s 300 Li territory, there would be a discount, or even nothing.


    The war situation is so lost, return to the line negative feel tremendous pressure.


    Originally, I thought that it would be easy for the 40000 navy to fight 10000 Navy, and this war is to kill the tiger.


    I didn''t expect that Soxhlet would give up naval warfare and turn to land warfare. Just a castle on luanshi Island, he was broken alive. He had several front teeth.


    "Damn Soxhlet, before he died, he even wanted to bite me." Guixing was angry and said, "in the future, I will kill every one of your Soxhlet family, and let out this evil spirit in my heart."


    At this time, GUI Qin Zhong, who had already left, flew in.


    "Father, big brother from the flying harrier in the main city of Linhai!" GUI Qin Zhong held a secret letter in his hand.


    The flyer should have arrived a day and a half ago, but luanshi island is still a strange route. This group of harriers only trained a few times, so 90% of the dozen kites were lost. The remaining two made the most of a turn on several islands, and finally one flew to the destination and was intercepted by the Harrier trainer in Linhai City!


    Get the secret letter, found that it even marked the highest level, a hundred thousand urgent!


    Guixing is stunned. Linhai''s main city should be at ease. Why did GUI Qinbi fly a harrier to deliver a secret letter?


    When I opened it, I only saw GUI Qin''s secret letter saying:


    "father, Sorun is not dead. Two days ago, he led his army to attack Linhai City.


    Nanlinbao has been occupied, guiqinqu has been captured, and more than 10000 of our GUI family''s main army has been destroyed.


    Today, Sauron''s army has surrounded the main city near the sea. It is in danger. Please send troops to rescue!


    In addition, according to my guess, GUI qinshao may have been rescued by Soren.


    My family is in danger. It''s a hundred thousand, a hundred thousand


    After reading this letter, guixingnegative suddenly felt dizzy and dark in front of him.


    Then, the chest pain surged.


    "Soren, deceive me too much, deceive me too much!" Guixing shouts with a loud roar and spurts out a mouthful of blood!


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support, please ask for monthly ticket!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Sauron''s not dead? Soren''s not dead!


    The name has already brought a huge psychological shadow to him.


    How much loss did Guixing bear suffer from Soren two years ago?


    Guiqinshao and Guiqin Zhong were arrested when they failed to attack luanshi island. Guixing negative said: "is it possible that this letter was written by your elder brother, but the content is fake?"


    As soon as he said this, GUI Qin Zhong''s face changed greatly, and he hissed: "you say that elder brother has defected. This This is even more impossible... "


    Guixing negative way: "how impossible? Nanlin Fort had 15000 garrisons and countless military supplies, but it was occupied in just one day. The main city near the sea has only 5000 garrisons, and all of them are second-line troops. What''s the possibility that it will last longer than nanlinbao? "


    GUI Qin Zhong said: "it is possible that when the Sauron army attacked nanlinbao, they suffered heavy losses, so they could only besiege the main city of Linhai, but could not capture it."


    Guixing negatively nodded and said, "you have a point, but you also see that Soren''s secret weapon is thundering, and there are terrible kerosene bombs. If Sauron had a large number of catapults and hurled thunder into the city, do you think nanlinbao would soon be occupied? And Sauron didn''t get a lot of casualties? What''s more terrible is that the king holds the Griffin knight in his hand, and rides the Griffin beast to throw down the thunderbolt from the air and attack nanlinbao and the main city near the sea


    When GUI Qin Zhong thought of this scene, he suddenly felt a cold cicada and said, "it''s completely possible for Sorun to do this."


    Guixing negative way: "so, at this time, the main city near the sea may have been occupied. Then your brother''s letter of asking for help is fake. Once we return to Linhai City, there is only one result. Zhongsorun''s ambush will be destroyed. You and I, father and son, have no place to die. "


    Guiqin Zhong was cold all over his body and hissed: "elder brother, is it not possible for him to do this? You are his father. He is so filial to you. How could you be so insane as to kill you? "


    "It is better to know a son than to be a father." Return to line negative sigh.


    But there was another thought in his mind, that is, to live by himself.


    For the sake of their own interests, for the sake of life, six relatives do not recognize. And the eldest son GUI Qin must be a complete replica of himself, even better than the blue, and the shameless skill of thick black is better than himself, so that he can get along like a fish in water in the burning empire.


    He wanted to know that guiqinbi''s idea was very simple. When he met with something, he thought about guixingnegative, which was what guiqinbi thought.


    If Soren was there, he would certainly admire Guixing.


    The old thief, though he didn''t know anything, inferred all the truth from a letter asking for help.


    Although his military talent is not very good, but his political skills and thinking about people''s hearts are unmatched.


    Then, Guixing negative eyes suddenly trembled and said: "no, Soren has rescued your sister, maybe also saved your mother."


    GUI Qin Zhong said in his heart: what''s wrong with this? Although Soren is an asshole, it is better for her sister GUI qinshao to fall in her hands than to fall in her hands.


    If she is defiled by the separation, she is afraid that she will seek life and death. And if she''s spoiled by Soren, she''ll probably just pucker up and say, "I want it.".


    Wang Yanran, the second princess in the kingdom of Hai Yan, wants to become the second princess of the kingdom. Moreover, GUI qinshao will be loyal to Chen Yan publicly after she becomes the city Lord of Linhai. "


    Returning to line negative immediately got up and kept pacing.


    "Yes, it must be. It must be." Guixing said to himself: "if GUI qinshao was not rescued, Sauron would not attack Linhai City, because it is meaningless."


    "Sauron is going to kill me. He''s going to kill me..." Guixingnegative closed his eyes and said: "the warship of Tianshui city is missing. Maybe now Sauron''s army has begun to board the ship and land on the beach on the other side of the riprap Island, and then attack the garrison of the castle on both sides. This letter is just a cover. Soren must know that I can see the truth of this letter


    What to do? What should I do?


    Guixingnegative felt a sharp danger, as if in the dark outside, there was a pair of Soren''s eyes staring at him, sending out a vicious smile.


    Sauron, that''s the treacherous Soren!


    Then he stood up abruptly and said, "go, go at once, go now."


    GUI Qin Zhong said, "where to go?"


    Guixing negative way: "go to chuyun County, Luan Yang City can, in short, can''t stay in luanshi Island, also can''t stay in Tianshui City sea area. The crossbows on our warships have been demolished and most of them have been damaged. There is no long-range attack capability on the sea. We must withdraw all the crossbows. Go now, go now


    ����


    At this time, inside the camp of rock robbers!


    There are only three thousand of the five thousand stone thieves sent by the rock devil.


    After two days of fierce fighting, everyone was exhausted. Most of the people who went back to the army were sleeping, but most of the rock robbers were swearing.They''re not afraid of death, but they can''t stand it.


    These days, these people on the land, even look down on them, and also took the nickname monkey.


    It''s ridiculous. When fighting a battle, one rock robber is the top two. Everyone is brave and fearless of death.


    But these weak land people despise them and ridicule them.


    Laugh at the way they walk, laugh at them eat with their hands, laugh at their lack of etiquette, like savages.


    What is more cowardly is this war. What kind of war is it called?


    Even the enemy can not see, bursts of thunder, inexplicably killed countless people.


    Rock robbers are not afraid of death, but they are full of awe of the unknown thunder.


    So now the rock robbers have been dissatisfied to the extreme. If not suppressed by the leader, they would have mutiny.


    "Let''s go, no more fighting!"


    "Yes, we will not fight. We will not only stop fighting, but also kill all those who have laughed at us and eat meat."


    "Yes, yes, kill all the land people who have mocked US!"


    At this time, a gust of fragrant wind blew, and a shadow of


    entered the command camp of the rock robbers!


    She is a beautiful and unruly woman. Her figure is like the ups and downs of mountains and rivers, mysterious and noble.


    The leaders of the rock bandits inside were first boiling with blood and salivating, and rushed directly at the woman.


    Rock robbers are like this. When they see a beautiful woman, they will rape them first.


    Then, seeing the woman''s face clearly, she suddenly trembled, and then stood still, unable to believe his eyes.


    Your majesty? She, she''s not dead.


    She sacrificed to the sea god for the future of the rock people. Became the first living sacrifice rock king!


    The rock demon did not disclose the news that the queen was not dead because he was afraid that he would cause instability to his throne.


    What''s more, he sent 5000 rock robbers to compete for the rock salt field.


    He felt that Sauron was dead, and that he was four times the navy of Tianshui City, and that the battle was completely easy.


    What''s more, he and guixingxiong also discussed that the five thousand rock robbers only need to pick up a bargain in the back. There is no need to really fight to avoid fighting with the rock people of soxhi.


    But I didn''t expect this war to be like this.


    "See the queen."


    All the rock bandit leaders in the field knelt down.


    Yan chuo''er said, "do you know who the garrison is in this castle? It''s your fellow rock people. Hate the incompetent human beings who ridicule you on the battlefield? Then kill them all... "


    "But Lord Yan''s order is to wipe out the soxhi water army and occupy luanshi island..." The leader of the rock robber was cut off by Queen yanchuoer with a knife.


    The other leaders of the rock robbers were stunned and didn''t know where to go.


    One is the new king, the other is the old queen who is loved by all people. I don''t know whose order to obey.


    Yan chuo''er condenses the dragon''s strength, and immediately the whole body emits a charming light. A special flavor of energy is released, and a tear trace in the middle of his forehead lights up like a star.


    The son and daughter of yanchuo said, "do you know why I didn''t die? Because I received the last favor of the God of the sea, I have the real energy of the God of the sea


    When she said this, Queen yanchuoer continuously released the energy of sea god''s tears (Dragon tears) and her own spiritual energy.


    Every word he said constantly bombarded the brain and heart of the rock bandit leader. It''s like returning to the night of worshiping the sea god. The whole space is full of powerful and sacred energy.


    "Did you see the thunder of the day war?" Yan chuo''er said coldly: "that is the energy of the sea god, the gift of the sea god. Do you obey the new king''s orders or do you obey the orders of the sea god? "


    If it is in the Lei islands, if the rock devil is present, then yanchuer can''t encourage these rock bandit leaders to rebel.


    But this is thousands of miles away, the rock robbers have no leader, and the war has repeatedly failed, they are extremely cowardly, and full of hatred and anger towards the friendly army.


    "By the queen, by the sea god!" All the rock bandit leaders kneel and kowtow.


    "Wake up all your rock thieves and kill all the land people who have mocked you in the camp," Queen crabber ordered


    "Yes..." Rock robbers lead the way.


    In a quarter of an hour!


    More than 3000 rock robbers rushed out of their camp like wild animals.


    Fire and fight like crazy.


    Return to the camp of the negative army, a moment of chaos!


    Mutiny, terrible mutiny!


    ����


    At this time, Guixing was in the camp and was planning a large retreat.


    Then, there was a fight.


    Rush out to have a look, innumerable rock robbers are lighting, killing people.


    "Mutiny..."The mutiny in the night will never stop once the fighting begins!


    Return to the line of negative, all over the cold.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    The horror of the bombing can not be overstated.


    Because an army has completely lost command and order and can only fight indiscriminately.


    A lot of times you can''t be alone because if you don''t kill others, they will kill you.


    What''s more, at this time, all the Allied forces returning to Xingli were borrowed, and they were divided into five major factions and countless small factions.


    Luan Yangcheng, Yingzhou Island, Haishi, Linhai City, rock robbers, as well as the water army borrowed from the coastal princes and cities.


    The five armies had conflicts and frictions with each other. In addition, the fighting was not smooth in the past two days, so they had a fire in their hearts.


    At this time, more than 3000 rock robbers, fierce as jackals, suddenly several large armies were in complete chaos.


    At first, they only fought with the rock robbers. Later, several armies fought with each other. Later, they became a mess. Many people killed people when they saw people, and they lost control completely.


    And more people began to flee, fled to the sea, boarded warships, ready to leave this terrible place.


    At this time, the three thousand rock robbers showed terrible organization and uniqueness. They were like a pack of wolves. Under the leadership of Queen yanchuoer, they fought in groups against any army except themselves.


    At the same time, the castle gate of luanshi Island opens and screams.


    Thousands of rock robbers from inside the garrison also rushed out in groups, meeting with the rock thieves outside.


    Yanmin is dark in body, slender in limbs and slightly curved in body. Its characteristics are very obvious and can not be mistaken.


    The two gangs of rock robbers converged and began to line up in order.


    The other armies, however, were still in chaos, fleeing and fighting with each other.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    The ferocious rock robbers rushed over crazily. They killed people and ghosts and slaughtered them all the way.


    Kill the Chinese army camp directly!


    Guixingnegative stood on the promise of high view, covering a few miles of camp, complete chaos, fire everywhere in flames.


    Innumerable rock robbers, really like ferocious wild animals, slaughter different species in groups.


    Guixing''s body was shaking. He knew that the army was over, and the immortal Lao Tzu could not save him.


    At that time, we really shouldn''t pull the rock devil in. If we are not of our own race, our hearts will be different.


    There was another tumbling pain in the chest, and another surge of blood.


    "Poof..." A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Father." GUI Qin zhongchong came forward to help him.


    "Go, go..." Negative tremor sound of return line.


    GUI Qin Zhong asked, "where to go? Luan Yangcheng or chuyun county


    Guixing negative way: "don''t disturb anyone, just take a samurai and pick a boat north out of Yunjun. Then use the fastest speed to escape to the king''s city, so that you and I still have a chance of life, or we will die! "


    GUI Qin Zhong said, "well, we don''t care about this army?"


    "No, this army is finished." Guixing negative trembled: "see that people do not bear the burden, but rest step by step. I rarely really lead a war. I can do it on paper. Now I''m on my own, but I''ve lost everything. It''s really painful. "


    The political and political means of returning to the line are very good, but there are not many achievements and opportunities in the military.


    "Go, run quickly, and get to the king''s city as fast as you can!" Return to the negative way.


    Then, he and GUI Qin Zhong quickly put on the clothes of ordinary soldiers, and under the protection of GUI''s confidant warriors, they followed the crowd of people fleeing for the luanshi Island wharf.


    At this time, the dock was also in complete chaos.


    Countless escaped soldiers boarded the ships one after another, no matter which army they belonged to, and even began to rob them.


    But most of the soldiers were stupid enough to grab the big, gorgeous looking ships.


    "Grab the rock robber''s warship, the smallest, the fastest." Return to the negative way.


    Then, dozens of confidant warriors guarded their father and son and boarded a rock bandit warship.


    "Walk, walk..."


    The Guishi warrior untied the anchor, opened the sail, and rowed desperately.


    At this time, the sea was in complete chaos. Some of the warships fled to the north, some to the East, some to the south.


    "North, north." Return to line negative command way.


    Then, the rock robber warship he was on, with its sails fully opened, dozens of warriors rowed desperately and fled to the North Sea at full speed.


    After more than half an hour, guixingnegative escaped more than 30 Li.


    By this time, Queen yanchuoer had already led the rock robbers to the shore of luanshi Island, and the Guixing negative army, who had not yet had time to seize the ship, was slaughtered completely.


    The whole camp of luanshi island has been completely ignited by fire, illuminating the whole night sky.


    Even the docks and warships on the sea began to catch fire.


    There was blood and bodies all over the rubble island.Countless blood, even into the salt field. Perhaps the salt produced by this round of luanshi saltworks is red.


    Yanchuoer led tens of thousands of rock robbers from the United Army camp to the sea, killing the whole offshore sea water was dyed red.


    Killing the Allied forces.


    This rock robber is not only the first strong army on the sea, but also like a poisonous snake and beast on land.


    "Board the ship, chase and kill..."


    At the command of Yan chuo''er, thousands of rock thieves boarded the warships of Rock Island one after another, and continued to pursue and kill the fleeing United warships.


    Looking at the distance, he was scared out of his wits.


    Fortunately, he chose the fastest warship on the rocky island. At this time, he was getting farther and farther away from the enemy. Even if he wanted to catch up with him, he could not catch up.


    More than an hour later, the rock robber warship that Guixing was riding was more than 100 miles away from luanshi Island, and the chaotic situation there was not clear.


    Behind, Yan chuo''er led the rock bandit fleet that chased up, and was completely thrown away by him.


    ����


    It''s safe at last!


    Guixing''s legs softened and collapsed completely on the deck.


    He has nothing. He has nothing!


    As expected, Linhai City has been completely occupied by Sauron!


    Instead of destroying luanshi Island, his 40000 army was destroyed.


    What should he do after he fled to the king''s city? Do you have any value in leaving?


    Luan Yangcheng is OK, but the Hei family of Yingzhou Island, the rock devil will not let go of himself. He lost so miserably in this war.


    Haishi of Yingzhou island has already lost 30000 water troops in the last round of war, and another 10000 this time.


    The 100000 navy of Heidegger has lost nearly half of the damage. In order to land on the mainland, why did Haigang and Chen leave the alliance? They paid such a huge price, but there was no gain.


    I believe that the master of Heidegger has even torn his heart of returning to action.


    And the rock devil, the five thousand rock thieves he supported, lost more than a thousand, and the remaining three thousand were fed to Sauron. He also wanted to return to the line of negative skin cramps.


    Is there any value in his return to the bank?


    Looking at the stars and the moon in the sky, I feel sad from my heart, as if I was ten years old in an instant.


    "It seems that I have done too much to Sauron, so his son has become my nemesis." Return to line negative sigh way.


    After a little hesitation, GUI Qin Zhong still opened his mouth and said, "father, I think Can we consider loyalty to Chen Yan? "


    "Do you want to die?" Guixing said in a harsh voice: "stupid, ignorant! Chen Yan is a woman. She has never ascended the throne, nor has a woman become a monarch. Who dares to support Chen Yan is the enemy of the world. It is not only against the princes and nobles of the Nu Lang Kingdom, but also against all the countries in the world. You don''t see that Sauron is so powerful. He is doomed to die without a burial place. The Soxhlet family is doomed to die. Whoever dares to stand by Sauron will die! "


    Hearing his father''s sharp voice, GUI Qin Zhong was silent.


    After the fury, guixingnegative calmed down and stood up from the deck, filled with fighting spirit again.


    "If GUI qinshao is saved by Sauron, it will be a good thing for us." Guixing negative said: "Soren will try to make him the Lord of Linhai City, but as long as I am not dead and you are not dead, this city Lord will not be able to return to qinshao. Even if I lost my territory, I was still the Lord of the city near the sea. Even in order to attack Sauron, Chen Li will send troops to help me recapture Linhai City. We have great value! "


    Guixing was right. His daughter guiqinshao fell into the hands of Soren, which was beneficial to him.


    If GUI qinshao is still in the hands of Chen Li, he will send hundreds of thousands of troops to attack Tianshui City and take back Linhai City by the way, then he may not be responsible for anything.


    Guixing negative said: "after entering the king''s city, I will advise him to leave his highness. At any cost, I will ignore the king''s Dragon and King''s staff, ignore any threat, and try my best to destroy Soxhlet. Let the army of Turing Tuo and Chen Wei immediately attack Tianshui City and kill the soxhi completely


    "Full speed ahead, heading for chuyun County!" Guixing negative roared: "Soren, everything is not over yet. I will follow the army of Turing and stand at the head of Tianshui City in person. I will watch the complete extinction of your Soxhlet family, watch your women be raped and humiliated one by one, and watch your Suo''s family exterminate!"


    "Sauron, it''s not over yet. Wait for me to come back!" Return to line negative to the sea, bursts of shouts, express inner hatred and anger.


    And right now!


    Suddenly there was a lazy voice in the air!


    "Guixing negative City Lord, don''t worry. I''m coming right now? What are you calling my name for? "


    It''s Sauron''s voice!


    Suddenly, return line negative as lightning.


    It''s an illusion. It must be an illusion. How could Sauron be here?


    He immediately looked at his son GUI Qin Zhong and saw that Gui Qin Zhong''s face was full of fear and horror!Soren is really here!


    Return to the line of negative fear to break, double trembling.


    "Hoo..." There was a gust of wind and a cry in the air.


    Then a few dark shadows swooped down from the sky.


    It''s Griffins. There are five Griffins with more than ten people sitting on them.


    Solon, Chen Yan, a Shi Li Ren, Zhuang Zhixuan, the strong shadow Pavilion.


    Five Griffins hovered in the air, circling around the boat of guixingnegative.


    Return to line negative, all over the body cold, limbs trembling.


    "Shoot them, shoot them?" Suddenly, he yelled desperately.


    Suddenly, dozens of his confidants arched with bows.


    However, their arrows were easily cut.


    Instead, Soren, riding on a Griffin, bends his bow and arrows.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The dreadful arrow, nineteen beads!


    In an instant, all the 19 Guishi warriors were killed!


    Even on the flying Griffin''s back, Sauron still hit his hair, which is a real riding shot.


    Then he gathered his spirit and bent his bow and arrow again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Once again, the arrow has taken the lives of more than ten Guishi warriors!


    After the third round of serial arrows!


    The samurai on the guixingnegative ship had died completely, leaving only guixingnegative and guiqinzhong.


    Out of control warships, floating aimlessly on the sea.


    Sauron and others did not land, so they circled around the boat of guixingnegative, pinched open an arrow to light it.


    "Whoosh..." A brilliant fireworks burst into the sky.


    This signal arrow tells yanchuo''er, who is more than 100 miles away, the specific position of Guixing negative.


    An hour and a half later, Yan chuo''er, led by dozens of rock pirates, appeared on the sea, surrounded by guixingnegative''s boats.


    Then, yanchuoer and dozens of rock bandit leaders boarded guixingnegative''s boat to control the ship, and guixingnegative was completely captured by Qin Zhong''s father and son!


    When the Griffin landed on the ship, Sauron and Chen Yan jumped off the Griffin''s back and looked at Guixing negative and Guiqin Zhong, who had become prisoners of the lower steps!


    At this time, Guixing was in a mess. He was wearing ordinary soldiers'' clothes. His hair was scattered, his eyes were sunken and his beard was burnt. He was more than ten years old.


    Finally, the old fox fell into his hands!


    "Linhai City has been occupied, GUI Qin Zhong has fallen into your hands and betrayed me, right?" Guixing asked.


    "Yes." Soren road.


    "You have rescued GUI qinshao and Turing, haven''t you?" Guixingnegative continued to ask.


    "Yes." Soren road.


    Returning to line negative looking at the beautiful Sauron, the body trembled, the inner pain to the limit.


    This little thief, this little thief who makes himself completely destitute.


    Why is he alive when he is dead?


    After fighting with him for two years and losing many times, he has finally fallen into his hands. Not only can his ancestral inheritance be preserved, but also his life.


    Playing tricks with this asshole?


    Impossible. He is more treacherous than a fox and more poisonous than a snake.


    Now you don''t have to think about anything. What kind of admonition to leave, what to follow Turing Tuo''s army to destroy Tianshui City, what to cut off Sorun''s head with one''s own hands and watch Sorun''s women being abused one by one?


    Everything is in vain!


    Now his only will is to survive!


    No matter what the cost, even to be a pig or a dog, to be a cow or a horse, to keep one''s life.


    Suddenly, Guixing negative knees a soft, directly kneeling in front of Soren.


    "The old slave returns to Xingbei. Please see her Majesty the queen and the Regent!"


    Guixingnegative kneels down, kowtows nine times, and then lies on the deck motionless.


    Soren did not pay attention to it, nor did Chen Yan.


    Guixing took a step on his knees and knelt down again. He put his head on Sauron''s toes and put his forehead on the soles of Sauron''s shoes. He said in a respectful and mournful voice: "old slave, return to xingxiong, see your Majesty the Regent!"


    This time, not even her Majesty the queen, but her Majesty the Regent.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Your Highness, leave, and the two of you stay." Soren road.


    Suddenly, all the people left, leaving only princess Chen Yan, a Shi Li Ren, Soren, Guixing negative four people.


    So guixingnegative knelt down on the ground, his forehead close to the soles of Sauron''s feet.


    Soren said: "guixingnegative, you and your son guiqinqu are both smart people, and it''s not hard to talk to you at all."


    Guixing hit his head with a heavy load and didn''t speak.


    Soren said, "tell me, what do you think is my next plan? And what is your value in my plan? "


    went back and forth, and then knocked up. He straightened up and said, "your plan is to support GUI Qin Shao as the leader of the coastal city, and then let her publicly support Princess Royal Princess Yan. Then he threatened to withdraw with the matter of cutting off his life root. Then the situation is temporarily calm and you win another city. "


    Soren said, "what do you think is your value?"


    Guixing negative said: "I can make your plan more righteous. I can admit my mistake and declare the injustice of my war on Tianshui city. Then I publicly declared allegiance to Princess Yan Yan, and then took the initiative to abdicate, and declared that "Gui Qin Shao" became the leader of the coastal city.


    Then, Guixing negative again said: "and the ugly story that he was cut off from the root of his life is revealed by me, which has greater lethality."


    This poisonous snake is really cruel. It can do anything to protect its life.


    is right. He announced his loyalty to Princess Yan, and stabbed him in the chest.


    I believe that this knife will make Chen Li twitch in pain and vomit blood.


    After all, guixingnegative is the absolute lineage of Chen Li, the absolute confidant, and even the loyal dog.


    Even he betrayed completely, and the shock to the world is incomparable.


    Soren looked at his return for a long time and said, "you are valuable, but you despise me."


    "Your Majesty the Regent, please direct the maze." He kowtowed with weight.


    Soren said, "you have made such a big battle hard to get rid of the fire. I took advantage of the situation to fight back, and only got a coastal city. How could I stop? "


    This word a, return to line negative a quiver, the brain quickly turns, way: "do you still want to Luan Yang city also completely take down?"


    Then he immediately thought further. The Lord of Luan Yang, the count of Tu Liwen, had been imprisoned by Soren, but had been assassinated by turingdo some time ago. Is there a deeper conspiracy?


    What if the one who was assassinated wasn''t the real count of tulipine? The real thurry is still in Sauron''s hands?


    In this way, Soren won Luan Yangcheng easily.


    All of a sudden, he was in awe of returning to the line. Soren was such a man, taking three steps at a time.


    Chen Li lost the loyalty of Linhai City and Luan Yang city overnight, which was a fatal blow.


    It means that four of the princes in the world are loyal to Princess Chen Yan. Moreover, the combined power of these four princes accounts for one third of the world''s princes.


    Suddenly, Guixing heavy kowtow: "the Regent''s majesty is far sighted and resourceful. The old slaves admire him."


    Soren shook his head and said, "you are good at playing with people''s hearts and skillful in tactics, but the pattern is too small. Luan Yangcheng? I have already eaten half of the meat. Why should I show it so early? It''s not Luan, but the whole of Luan


    As soon as this word came out, not only Guixing was negative, but also Princess Chen Yan and a Shi Li Ren were completely shocked.


    All of a sudden, I couldn''t react.


    Soren said, "I''m going to kill Chenwei. I''m going to sit on the governor of the southeastern province."


    His words, like thunder, stunned all the people present and looked at Soren in disbelief.


    Even Princess Chen Yan couldn''t believe her ears.


    This world war is a complete catastrophe of Soxhlet, a catastrophe of life and death.


    Solon came back to help Tianshui City survive the crisis, even if he won. The capture of Linhai City and the capture of Guixing negative and other people were incredible victories.


    But I didn''t expect that Sauron''s appetite was so huge that he wanted to kill the whole southeast province and kill Chen Wei.


    Who is Chen Wei?


    The king''s brother, who was transformed, survived the crisis of seizing the throne more than 20 years ago.


    Now, he has been in charge of the southeastern provinces for several years. His power is so high that he holds more than 100000 heavy troops. In the whole kingdom of angry waves, his position and power rank first.


    Even if he were to be punished in front of him, he would be a courtier.


    Not only did he return to Xingbei, he was also Chen Wei''s servant in name. Because Chenwei was the two major princes in charge of the southeast provinces instead of the king. According to common sense, every year Sauron went to his Duke''s house to see the Lord and offer tribute.


    There are two pillars under Chen Li''s banner. One is tulingtuo, who controls 400000 dragon guards. The other is the Duke of chenway.


    And Soren, he had to cut off one of his arms!If Soren succeeds, the consequences are totally unimaginable.


    Guixingnegative even trembled, and trembled excitedly.


    Soren''s idea had never occurred to him.


    If Soren does succeed? What would that be?


    It''s totally shocking to the world. Chen Yan can fight against Chen Li directly. In addition, Soren secretly controlled Luan Yangcheng, even deeper layout.


    In this way, the possibility of Chen Yan''s accession to the throne is not illusory, but a great possibility.


    Guixing closes his eyes tremblingly. At this time, Chen Li looks like the sun is at its zenith. But if this round of war really makes Sorun a success, then It is clear that he is almost defeated.


    It''s terrible!


    Soren said: "Guixing negative, your value is not to help me win Linhai City, because it is already a meal on the plate. Next, all my affairs and arrangements were for one purpose only, that is, to kill Chen Wei and seize the southeastern provinces. If you want to survive, you need to show your value in this respect. "


    "Yes..." He kowtowed with weight.


    Soren said: "the next thing you want to do, Sorun took the secret channel and gave it to Chen Yan and said," Yan, you can go there in person, take these two secret letters to Yunjun, and send them to Wangcheng and Chenwei camp with a kite! "


    "Good." Princess Chen Yan carried two secret letters and rode on the Griffin and flew to the cloud county.


    The reason why the secret letter was sent out was to get the letter from Yu Li and Chen Wei, so that they could believe that guixingnegative had fled to chuyun county.


    Soren said: "return to Tianshui City, order Linhai City, rubble castle, Sirius pass, all elite troops, gather the defense line of Fenglei fort, and wait for a decisive battle with Chen Wei!"


    "Yes


    ����


    After returning to Tianshui city!


    Soren immediately ordered that Guixing be imprisoned in the top secret dungeon, and did not let him meet guiqinshao and Turing silk.


    After bathing and changing clothes, he hit the bed directly and fell asleep!


    After rescuing guiqinshao, he returned to Tianshui City, went south to meet a Shi Li people at tianlangguan, went north to fight Linhai City, and went east to capture guixingnegative. For days and nights, he didn''t sleep.


    A greater decisive battle is about to come. This time, we will face the 150000 army of the Duke of Chenwei.


    This war will really determine the fate of Soxhlet and Chen Yan, and the fate of the kingdom of angry waves.


    This war will be the most important and the biggest war Solon came to this world.


    The 150000 army of Chenwei is still 200 miles away from the defense line of Fenglei fort. These three days will be the quiet before the decisive battle and the only time for Soren to sleep.


    This sleep, Soren sleep in the dark, full ten hours before waking up.


    Besides, it doesn''t wake up naturally.


    Because, a greasy fragrant delicate body, secretly drilled into his bed, directly mounted on his waist.


    "I''m going to sleep with you, I''m going to sleep with you..." GUI qinshao lies in Soren''s ear, panting, extremely excited, incomparably emotional way.


    ����


    Note: the first more sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    GUI qinshao looked at Soren''s eyes and said in a tender voice, "I want to have a baby with you."


    Soren looked at GUI qinshao''s beautiful and gorgeous face. Her little face, which had just been raised for a few days, immediately became plump.


    "Why?" Sauron laughed.


    "Because you are angry for me." GUI qinshao said: "you caught the old thief of Guixing, you beat down Linhai City, and you rescued your mother?"


    Soren stroked her beautiful little face and looked at her curly red lips with love in her eyes.


    "How is your mother?" Soren asked.


    Feeling Soren''s love, GUI qinshao felt sweet in his heart and said, "the monk of medical ethics has seen her sick. Guixingnegative, that animal has been giving her medicine, and it''s a chronic poison. He wants to kill her in a year and a half."


    Speaking of the back, she gritted her teeth again.


    "And GUI Qin must also be an animal." GUI Qin Shao angrily said: "he not only gave her mother medicine, but also took advantage of her confused time to her, something wrong."


    Soren was startled and said, "not so."


    Guiqinshao said: "although my mother was in a coma, but after waking up, she found that there were black green finger marks on her body. Who else would there be besides GUI Qinbi


    Solon was speechless, and Turing was also a woman of two hundred and fifty. Such scandals were told to her daughter.


    And GUI qinshao is also a small 250, such a scandal she ran to say to Soren.


    "I want yours, but not now..." Soren said: "in the future, after you become the Lord of the coastal city, you can''t get married in your whole life, and you won''t get any fame with me."


    GUI qinshao''s eyes were hot and wronged and said, "that''s what I didn''t know before. Otherwise, you are my own. What''s wrong with Chen Yan and Yan Naier?"


    Soren said, "when the war is over, we will hold a small ceremony for you at home, and then we will worship and get married. Will there be a real ceremony?"


    "Really?" Return to Qin Shao road.


    "Really." Soren road.


    GUI Qin Shao immediately hugged Soren tightly and nodded desperately. Then she suddenly said, "in fact, we had been married before."


    Soren immediately sounded and her marriage situation, at that time after the church, two people immediately turned over.


    At that time, he really hated GUI qinshao. He didn''t expect GUI qinshao to become his own woman eventually.


    She must be her own woman, both emotionally and profitably.


    "My mother asked me to come." Guiqin shaojiao said in a voice: "in fact, I am not willing to. I love you very much. You just helped me to get rid of Linhai City, and then arrested Guixing negative that old thief. I''ll give it to you. It''s like a deal. I want to be with you because I love you, not because I want to trade with you. "


    "I know." Soren said, "what do you think of Guixing negative?"


    "No idea." GUI qinshao said: "from now on, I will not have this person. You and my mother are my only relatives in the world. I will wait for you to have a son, and then when you become the Regent queen, I will continue to dominate. "


    Soren is speechless. This woman''s ideal is really short of reality.


    "Husband, Chen Yan is a princess and will be a queen in the future. Yan Naier has high martial arts skills, and she also controls the army. Her father is also very good. I''m the only one who''s lonely and helpless. How painful you''ll be in the future. You should be partial to me. Don''t let others bully me. " Return to Qin Shao''s coquettish way.


    Solon said speechless, "are you in conflict with others at home again?"


    "No..." GUI qinshao twisted her delicate body, embarrassed to act coquettish.


    At this time, Soren suddenly felt the stealthy footstep approaching, as if someone were listening outside.


    "Cough..." Suddenly, Soren coughed.


    Outside the Turing silk scared a big jump, unnatural way: "Xiao Shao, are you inside?"


    GUI qinshao had a helpless white eye, and then reluctantly came out of Sorun''s arms and ran out.


    At the first glance, Turing looked at her daughter''s legs and said, "honey, it''s done?"


    GUI Qin Shao said, "No


    "Why not?" said Turing? Does Soren have a problem with you? Why are you still wearing clothes? You should do things while he is in a daze, and then everything will be easy to say. "


    GUI qinshao said, "are you going to sell your daughter?"


    "Nonsense," said Turing, "you love him to death. Now Soren is our only support. You should hold on. He has several women. You should take the initiative, seize the opportunity and compete for favor. "


    GUI qinshao suddenly looked at Turing and said, "Niang, you come out in this way, let Soren see. Do you think it''s better for him to open his eyes or close his eyes?"


    Turing looked down and found that she was wearing only her thin pajamas.


    "I forgot that." Turing was embarrassed.


    GUI qinshao said, "Turing, your man is dead. I think you should be more careful as an elder.""Annoying little girl, be careful that I break your little mouth." Turing blushed and went to twist her daughter''s mouth.


    ����


    Soren looked out of the window and found it was still dark, so he closed his eyes and went to sleep for a while, for the next few days and nights could not be closed.


    He was woken up again in a daze.


    Another woman went straight into his bed.


    But this time it was even better. The woman did it while he was still asleep.


    When Soren opened his eyes, he found Fu Yan''er.


    Suddenly, he was completely speechless!


    Such a shameless and shameless woman sneaked attack, I don''t know how many times, this time she finally succeeded.


    ����


    It is the capital of the King City, in Shaojun''s mansion.


    Chen Li has been sitting in his position for a long time.


    He still can''t do it. He has tried everything. Fang Qingzhuo, a modest and shy wife, has thought about all the ways.


    However, it is still impossible to leave.


    His wife, Fang Qingzhuo, came over cautiously and served a cup of medicinal soup.


    "Don''t drink..." Chen Li suddenly pushed and smashed the soup on the ground.


    Take a look at his wife, snow tender neck still has a scar, looks startling.


    It was whipped with a whip, and he was beaten by Li Li. In this way, he expressed his desire.


    "Qingzhuo, I have to get better." Chen Li said: "we must have a son, and I must get better. Do you have any idea about Yinzhou and Yaozhou? Any way. "


    Fang Qingzhuo was silent for a moment and said, "there is a way, but it will oppose the Dragon belief and the Dragon energy."


    "Devil''s blood, isn''t it?" Chen Li asked.


    Fang Qingzhuo nodded his head and said: "the blood of the devil can make the body''s injury heal instantly. But if it is exposed, the consequences will be very serious. "


    Chen Li said: "this matter is up to you. No matter what the cost, you must get the blood of the devil for me. I will get better. We must have a son."


    "I see." Fang Qingzhuo said softly.


    At this moment, Li chenglian ran in quickly.


    For a long time, Li chenglian has never been so disrespectful.


    Fang Qingzhuo saw it and immediately backed away. He left the way: "what''s the matter?"


    "The secret letter of the flying harrier." Li chenglian presents a secret letter.


    When he opened it, it was like a lightning strike.


    Linhai City is surrounded and in danger.


    Guixing was defeated by 40000 troops in luanshi island. He only took his son GUI Qin Zhong and dozens of his entourage escaped.


    Chen Li couldn''t believe his eyes and looked at it again and again.


    The 40000 Navy is four times that of Sauron''s navy. How could it be defeated and the whole army destroyed?


    "Is this secret letter false?" Chen Li asked.


    "It''s true." Li chenglian said: "Guixing negative fingerprint, I remember clearly."


    "Where did the secret letter come from?" he said


    Li chenglian said: "if you want to leave Yunjun, you should escape to quyun County by boat. Now you are escaping to Chendu."


    "Incompetent, stupid..." Chen Li roared angrily: "guixingnegative is a fool. If 40000 Navy beat 10000 navy of Soxhlet, it can be totally destroyed? And Linhai City can''t be saved, even more incompetent than pigs. "


    Chen Li began to vent wildly, twitching his sword and splitting everything in his sight to pieces.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, he calmed down, sat down on the couch and said, "Li Weng, Sauron should not be dead!"


    The most important problem was figured out all at once.


    If Sauron is dead and there is no leader in Tianshui City, the battle will surely be lost.


    Now, it has not only annihilated the 40000 army of Guixing, but also besieged Linhai City. (in fact, he has captured Linhai City, but guixingnegative''s secret letter says that Linhai City is besieged and is in imminent danger)


    Soren certainly did not die, but returned alive.


    Chen Li then said, "Sauron attacked Linhai City in order to kill all the men of GUI family, and then put GUI qinshao on the position of Lord of Linhai City, and publicly declared his loyalty to Chen Yan."


    Li chenglian nods.


    Chen Li said: "if it comes to that day, the consequences will be unimaginable. Sorun must have sent all the experts in the shadow pavilion to chase guixingnegative. You should immediately send out the black ice house and the master of Yinzhou. In any case, you should bring guixingnegative back alive. "


    "Yes." Li chenglian said.


    Chen Li then said: "Sorun can''t stay. No matter what the cost, he will be killed and Tianshui city will be destroyed. He sent an edict to Duke Chenwei to let his 150000 army attack Tianshui city immediately without waiting for a moment. Send an edict to Turing to move forward at full speed and arrive at Sirius pass as soon as possible. "


    "Yes." Li chenglian said: "what if Gao Yin stopped Chen Wei from attacking Tianshui city with the king''s will and the Dragon King''s staff? After all, the deadline is not yet up, and we can''t plant the crime of treason on SauronChen Li said: "send the top experts to protect Chen Wei. Gao Yin just takes the Dragon King''s staff and the king''s will to stop Chen Wei, and kills Gao Yin."


    Li chenglian shuddered and said, "kill the eunuch in charge of the king. This It''s almost treason. "


    Chen Li said: "I can''t control it. Soren must get rid of it, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. And once you really get there, it''s After killing Soxhlet, Chen Bian either abdicated or I can only force him to abdicate. "


    "Yes." Li chenglian bowed down and walked out.


    He lay down on the couch with his eyes closed.


    "350000 troops, in order to get rid of you, I sent out 350000 troops, you should feel extremely proud." Chen Li said to himself.


    ����


    The reaction of the Duke of Chenwei was much faster and more intense than he had imagined.


    After receiving the secret letter from guixingnegative, he immediately ordered 150000 troops to move out, instead of waiting for orders to leave.


    When Chen Li''s flying harrier''s letter arrived, his army was only a hundred miles away from the defense line of Fenglei fort in Tianshui city.


    Chen Li''s intention is very simple, only a few dozen words.


    Step down the city of Tianshui and destroy Soxhlet at any cost! If Gao Yin appears, kill Gao Yin!


    After seeing the murderous secret letter from Chen Li, the Duke of Chenwei was boiling with blood and roared: "advance at full speed. Before dawn tomorrow, you must arrive at the defense line of Fenglei castle, otherwise, it will be handled by military law."


    All of a sudden, the 150000 armed army, together with countless siege equipment, stone throwing machines and countless crossbows, marched towards the Fenglei Fort defense line in the west of Tianshui city.


    ����


    At the same time!


    From the direction of luanshi Island, the direction of tianlangguan, the direction of savage gorge, and the direction of Linhai City, four armies march towards Fenglei castle.


    Solon put all his eggs in one basket, and almost all the troops in Tianshui City were evacuated.


    Even the ten thousand rock thieves who should have been fighting at sea were directly transferred to the defense line of Fenglei fort.


    Only 5000 troops were left to defend the Sirius pass and the wild canyon.


    Only 5000 troops were left in the main city near the sea, and only 2000 soldiers were left to defend the salt field of luanshi island.


    The main city of Tianshui has only 3000 second tier troops.


    More than 60000 troops were all gathered in the Fenglei Fort defense line, and all the powerful generals were also gathered in the Fenglei Fort defense line.


    On this four mile long line of defense, we fought the Duke of chenway''s 150000 army to death.


    Even though the defense line of Fenglei fort has been filled with combat materials, countless arrows, innumerable powder packs and innumerable kerosene bombs are still transferred to the defense line of Fenglei fort.


    Hundreds of thousands of people in Tianshui City, at least 200000 of them, were transferred to civilian workers to transport war supplies.


    Night falls!


    Sauron and yanchuoer, leading the last army of rock robbers, entered the defense line of Fenglei fort.


    At this time, 63000 troops entered.


    Sauron and Yan Naier stood at the head of the city, looking out into the distance to the West.


    Chen Wei''s 150000 army is not far away, and will soon be under the city.


    "Husband, your mother once wrote me a secret letter." Nell said, "she said I was dangerous and asked me to leave you."


    "Write back and let her go." Soren road.


    "Good." Nell said, "unfortunately, I don''t know where to go."


    Then, Nell gently nestled in Soren''s arms and said softly, "husband, after this war, we should be able to get married."


    "Well..." Sorenrou said, "although it''s better, I''m still excited to think that you''re going to be my daughter-in-law."


    "Only once." Naier Jiao voice way.


    Just at this time, a voice came from the air: "Chen Wei''s army is 50 li away from the Fenglei Fort line of defense."


    In an hour!


    The scout in the air again said in a loud voice: "the distance between the army of Chen Wei and Wei is 40 Li."


    Another hour later.


    "The distance between Chen Wei''s troops, 30 Li!"


    "Twenty Li!"


    "Ten li!"


    Morning Buddha dawn, dew cool.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The ground trembled and a black line appeared from the Western Valley.


    Then, more and more black spots, more and more.


    One hundred and fifty thousand troops, thick and dense, were approaching the defense line of Fenglei fort.


    Half an hour later!


    In front of the four mile long Fenglei Fort line, the 150000 army of the Duke of Chenwei stopped.


    Chen Wei army, boundless, flying birds to the south!


    With a total of 150000 troops, the battle that determines the fate of the kingdom of angry waves is imminent!


    ����


    At the same time!


    In a manor in the capital of the Empire.


    Princess Chen Ning, with a huge belly, was painting.Suddenly, a sharp pain in the stomach and a wet leg.


    The amniotic fluid is broken, she is going to have a baby!


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Pregnant September, Chen Ning stomach inside the baby is finally to be ripe.


    Her stomach is big and sharp. People who have seen her say it is a boy.


    This makes Chen Ning excited and frustrated. His family, especially his father Chen Lan, is extremely thin. Now a man has been added to boost the morale.


    But this boy''s special identity is doomed to be unable to participate in politics. So she always wanted to have a daughter and concentrate on studying art.


    Her stomach is really big, but she still insists on walking with her stomach straight every day, just for the health of her children and herself.


    Strange to say, originally Chen Ning was a little weak, but after pregnancy, she tried to eat, drink and exercise, instead of lying on the couch reading for half a day. Her body has gradually become healthy, well, to use another word to describe, it is actually strong.


    After pregnancy, her face became plump and her body plump in addition to her belly.


    Originally the beautiful face, actually appears to be radiant.


    Pregnant women are vulnerable and need the care of their loved ones most. But Chen Ning had no lover after she was pregnant.


    She ate alone, a person to exercise, a person to talk to the baby, appears very strong.


    Now when she had a stomachache and a wet leg, she knew she was going to give birth.


    Then she put down her brush and yelled, "come on, I''m going to have a baby."


    Suddenly, four or five mothers, more than a dozen maids, and two female medical monks rushed in.


    Then Prince Jimin rushed in nervously.


    "Go away..." Chen Ning pointed at him and roared.


    All of a sudden, Prince Jimin seemed to hit the invisible wall directly, his head shrank, and he retreated out in a gray way.


    Then, Princess Chen Ning was carried into the room. The door of the room was closed, and then the door of the whole room was closed.


    Over the past six months, Chen Ning''s temper has become more and more fierce, and his voice has become louder and louder.


    Without the care of her elder brother, the father of the child is doomed to be unable to accompany her. She is the only one to protect the future child.


    So she had to be tough.


    Prince Jimin is the direct victim. He is yelled at every day and often scolded like a grandson. He has a psychological shadow.


    He really can''t understand why Chen Ning, who was gentle and condensed before, is so fierce at this time, just like a shrew.


    From the earth figure to describe, Chen Ning changed directly from Lin Daiyu to Hedong lion.


    But what is more incomprehensible is that Chen Ning is such a shrew, and still has a big stomach. Ji min''s love for her is stronger.


    If the love before, or with the young ignorant green astringent. Now Prince Jimin''s love for her has become mature and firm, and even has a sense of responsibility.


    He wants to protect this woman, he wants to take care of this woman.


    "Ah..." At this time, the room came to Chen Ning a pain call, full of gas, straight broken the roof.


    Prince Jimin''s legs trembled and almost sat on the ground.


    Because it was too loud.


    But then, there came the shrieking sound of Chen Ning, which made Prince Jimin''s legs soften and his body began to cool.


    Because, Chen Ning calls more and more fierce, also more and more weak.


    He thought of a terrible word, dystocia!


    ����


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Nell asked softly.


    Soren''s mood is a little uneasy, but he did not show it at all, but was found by Yan Naier.


    Nell loved him so much that she could feel the slightest change in his mood.


    "I don''t know why. My heart rate is a little bit faster, and I''m a little nervous." Soren road.


    "Because of the war?" Nell asked.


    Soren shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Then, he takes a deep breath, condenses his spirit, and calms himself down with the moon illusion in the well.


    Usually at this time, he can easily make his heart quiet, but I don''t know why, today is just not quiet.


    Then simply not quiet, looking to the left, and looking to the right.


    As the west gate of Tianshui City, fengleibao defense line was originally a medium-sized castle, because the west is Baiyun County of the Kingdom, which did not need real defense before.


    After Sauron recaptured the city of Tianshui, the forces of Chen Li in the kingdom of angry waves became the biggest enemy, and the southeast province of Duke Chenwei became the enemy close at hand.


    Therefore, Soren invested a lot of gold coins and materials to build the defense line of Fenglei fort.


    It took 200000 manpower and hundreds of thousands of gold coins to build this four mile long defense line across the two mountains, completely blocking the entrance to Tianshui city.


    The four mile long wall is 13 meters high and 23 meters thick. There is a medium-sized Castle every other mile.It can be said that it is solid, like a giant animal squatting in the valley.


    Not only that, more than 100 super huge stone throwers have been installed in the four mile long defense line, which can throw 4500 yuan as far as possible.


    There are also various medium-sized catapults, hundreds of them, and numerous giant crossbows.


    In the underground warehouse behind the defense line, the absolute astronomical number of barrels of fire oil is hundreds of thousands of barrels.


    Various types of powder bags, tens of thousands of bags.


    All kinds of arrows, millions.


    In short, Soren is going to fight a war similar to that of the U.S. Army in the Middle East, killing an enemy with hundreds of bullets.


    Live with materials, pile up the enemy!


    Four Li city wall, five castles, Yan Yan, Yan chuo''er, Chen Yan, Yan Naier and a Shi Li Ren are in charge of a castle.


    Sauron, commander in the middle as commander in chief.


    However, Soren has always been good at strategy and specific tactics, while battlefield command is not good at it.


    "Ga..."


    A griffin landed on the roof of the central castle. Soren rode on it, flapped its wings and began to patrol the whole battlefield!


    Zhuang Zhixuan, as a guard, sat behind Sauron to protect.


    Four miles of the city wall, countless stone throwing machines, countless crossbows, crisscross.


    There are not many soldiers on the city wall, only more than 20000, and they are all carrying bows and arrows.


    There are more than 40000 troops, all in the castle, and the camp behind the wall.


    Sauron rides a griffin in the sky and patrols back and forth.


    Two thousand meters before the line of defense, Chen Wei''s 150000 troops had already completed the deployment.


    Fifteen huge square arrays, distributed in more than ten square kilometers of Valley flat.


    There are dozens of super giant catapults, hundreds of medium-sized ones and thousands of giant crossbows.


    Countless siege hammers, siege vehicles, countless siege ladders.


    Chen Wei''s 150000 army was also fully armed to the teeth and possessed astronomical materials to attack the city.


    There are thousands of carts carrying boulder bombs.


    Behind the 150000 army, there are more than 200000 civilian men.


    In this war, only 200000 troops were used by both sides, but 500000 civilians were used.


    The military expenditure invested was more than 50.6 million gold coins, almost equivalent to the war of Rouran.


    The Duke of Chenwei narrowed his eyes and looked at the line of Fenglei castle a few miles away, like a giant beast.


    "It''s said that Rouran city is the first vassal in the world. It should have been changed." Chen Wei said: "it''s not who has a large territory who is the first vassal, but who has more money and more soldiers, who is the first vassal."


    Chen you, who was beside him, was immediately jealous and gnawed his teeth. Now the richest people in the kingdom of angry waves are two people, one is Chen Li, who holds the largest gold name. The other is Soren, who has two financial resources, namely, the riprap salt field and the magic mirror base.


    Now Sauron''s monthly income is more than that of other princes in a year.


    If it wasn''t for a short time, Tianshui city could double its main city and expand its army by 100000.


    "Father, if Guixing is defeated, the previous treaties will not count. After the destruction of Tianshui City, the luanshi salt field and magic mirror base will belong to us." "What''s more, after the war, my father has made great achievements. After Chen left the throne, he must canonize you as Prince."


    Chen Wei''s face trembled and said, "let''s fight for success. Before Turing Tuo arrives, we will destroy Tianshui city."


    Chen you said: "if you destroy the defense line of Fenglei fort, you will destroy Tianshui city."


    Duke Chenwei nodded. Soren was crazy and gathered all the troops in the Fenglei Fort defense line. Once it broke through the Fenglei Fort defense line, the whole Tianshui City would be like a deserted place.


    "Your Majesty, the whole army has been arrayed and deployed!" The deputy commander stepped forward.


    The Duke of Chenwei said, "move forward, 500 meters to the Fenglei Fort line."


    "Yes


    Then the drums went out.


    Countless messengers were shouting and shouting.


    "The army moved forward to 500 meters of the Fenglei Fort line."


    "Bang, bang, Bang "


    the 150000 army, with neat steps, began to move.


    The rolling of the huge stone throwing machine, the footstep of 150000 troops, and the hoof sound of countless war horses gathered together.


    The whole ground was shaking, and the mountains on both sides were trembling.


    Within a hundred miles, all the birds and animals escaped without a trace.


    Soren rode Griffin, hovering in a few hundred meters of high school, watching the 150000 army advance.


    With the vast ocean, 150000 troops walked on the ground of more than ten square kilometers, almost masking the color of the ground itself.


    It looks like it''s dark.


    "Coax, coax, coax..."


    "Forward, forward, forward..."


    One thousand meters, five hundred thousand troops!"Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    The first row of squares stops, the second row stops


    Finally, 150000 troops stopped in order. The nearest square array was just 500 meters away from the Fenglei Fort line.


    This distance is just outside the range of all long-range weapons.


    Stop the army and watch the reaction of the Fenglei Fort line!


    The defense line of Fenglei castle is silent.


    Once again, the army of Chenwei ordered.


    "Giant catapult, 150 meters ahead."


    "Giant crossbow position, advance one hundred and fifty meters."


    "The cavalry formation is ready to protect the position of the giant catapult and the position of the giant crossbow."


    "Archer array preparation, protection of giant catapult position, protection of giant crossbow position."


    "Prepare for the medium-sized scorpion catapult to protect the giant catapult position and the giant crossbow position."


    Suddenly, the huge stone throwing machine array, giant crossbow array, under the cover of 30000 cavalry and 50000 infantry archers, continued to advance and enter 350 meters.


    This distance has reached the range of giant catapults and crossbows.


    Moreover, under the protection of tens of thousands of cavalry and tens of thousands of bows and arrows, even if the cavalry in the defense line wants to rush out to destroy the giant crossbow and giant catapult, it can be said that as many as they rush out, they will die as many as they can.


    In such a decisive battle, the two sides will hardly make any tactical mistakes.


    No matter how gifted the Duke of chenway was, he had countless generals and staff under his hand, and he could not make mistakes in every step of his tactics.


    At this time, the giant crossbows and super giant catapults of both sides are within the range of both sides.


    Sauron returned to the central castle. At this time, five Griffins were arranged in order, on which a shadow Pavilion master was riding, and a 500 Jin large powder bag.


    It''s still air strikes!


    Use Griffins to throw 500 Jin large powder packs to destroy the enemy''s giant catapults and crossbow positions.


    "Crossbow!"


    In the Chenwei army, with the command of the giant crossbow array.


    Thousands of giant crossbows sprang open. Each crossbow needs two feet and a mechanical force to open.


    "Creak..." Thousands of crossbows opened.


    "Crossbow!"


    Within the defense line of Fenglei fort, thousands of crossbows crisscrossed are distributed on the wall, in the city cave and in the castle.


    With an order, all the crossbows sprang open.


    "On the arrow!"


    Both sides of the giant crossbow, all on a few meters long giant arrow.


    "Giant catapult, pressure bar, spring!" Dozens of giant stone throwers of the Chen Wei army began to press down the lever with force and put a hundred jin of stone bullets on the selling plate.


    "Super giant catapult, press bar, spring!" The Sauron army of the Fenglei Fort defense line has more than 100 super giant stone throwers. After pressing down the lever, they put four or five hundred jin powder packs on the selling plate.


    "Put it"


    "put it out!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Thousands of crossbows on both sides, like the howling of ghosts and wolves, shot out giant arrows like rainstorms.


    The catapults on both sides, several hundred meters apart, hurled violently.


    However, Chen Wei''s army projected a hundred catties of stone bullets, while Sauron''s army projected an amazing powder bag of four or five hundred kilograms.


    At the same time, Sauron gave an order.


    Five Griffins flapping their wings and carrying 500 Jin of gunpowder pack, flew towards the enemy''s position of the catapult and crossbow.


    The vitality of both sides is staggered in the air,


    after flying over several hundred meters.


    Dozens of stone bombs and thousands of huge arrows of Chen Wei''s army hit the four mile long defense line of Fenglei fort.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    There was a tremendous noise and fire.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    There was a scream and blood was splashing.


    The soldiers who were hit by the attack were fleeing with blood in an instant, but only a few dozen.


    After all, after 400 meters, the crossbow''s strength has declined.


    Although the power of the huge stone throwing machine is amazing, its hit rate is deplorable. Most of the dozens of stone bombs hit the city wall.


    Although the momentum is amazing, the wall is 20 meters thick after all. It is not a stone bullet of a hundred jin that can be smashed. At most, it is just a scratch.


    The first round of long-range attack by Duke of Chenwei brought dozens of casualties to Sauron and tickled the four meter wall.


    And Sauron''s long-range attack


    Hundreds of huge powder bags were smashed down on the position of the catapult and crossbow of the Duke of chenway.


    "Boom, boom..."


    An earth shaking explosion.


    There were hundreds of powder packs, each of which was four or five hundred kilograms, that is, forty or fifty thousand kilograms of gunpowder.


    It''s completely shaking, crying and Howling!


    Chen Wei''s army, completely heartbroken!����


    Note: first more send, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    The first round salvo of more than 100 super giant catapults of Sauron''s army smashed down the giant crossbow position and the catapult position of Chenwei army!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Huge fireballs, rolling smoke, completely shrouded the whole battlefield.


    Guixingnegative secret letter, never mentioned the thunderbolt half word.


    Therefore, it was the first time for Chen Wei''s 150000 army to see this earth shaking explosion. It was really a case of liver and gall cracking.


    It''s totally shaking.


    A total of 50000 Jin of gunpowder explosion power, incomparably amazing!


    On the front of the Chen Wei army, only a huge stone throwing machine, like a child''s toy, was torn apart by a huge force and scattered everywhere.


    And the crossbow is even more miserable, directly smashed to pieces.


    Soldiers in the vicinity of the explosion were directly smashed to pieces.


    The soldiers, who were hundreds of meters away, were also directly flying and spitting blood.


    Numerous horses were frightened and ran like wildly, causing chaos in the cavalry camp of the Chenwei army.


    On Sauron''s side, only one volley made Chen Wei''s army fly.


    One hundred and fifty thousand troops, their faces were as earthy as they looked at each other.


    What kind of weapon is this?


    Thunderbolt? Or thunder?


    Why is it so loud and powerful?


    The Duke of Chenwei and his color changed completely. He didn''t know nothing about thunderbolt.


    Sauron killed Lord Lanshi, the monarch of yelan kingdom. Although it was defined by the Dragon Temple as infuriating the dragon and the sky descending the God thunder.


    However, Chen Li directly judged that this was the work of Soren, who killed the Duke of Lan Shi with a very special explosive.


    The alchemists of demon Island created a kind of liquid and a kind of crystal, which would cause terrible explosion.


    And this kind of spar, up to now, has been used as an air signal arrow.


    But both explosive liquid and explosive spar are extremely expensive and cannot be manufactured on a large scale.


    In the eyes of Chen Li, Soren killed Duke Lan Shi and exhausted all the explosives made by his secret warlocks.


    But did not expect, Soren actually used this thing on the battlefield, and so many?


    Duke Chenwei''s limbs were a little chilly. He knew that the battle would be hard to fight. Maybe he would really use his life to pile it up!


    ����


    The smoke is gone!


    Soren and Chen Wei quickly check out the lethality caused by the first round volley.


    The huge crossbow position and the huge stone throwing machine position of the Chen Wei army are about half a square kilometers.


    At this time, the damage rate of the crossbow and the huge catapult was more than 30%.


    Seeing this lethality, Soren was overjoyed, and Chen Wei was completely blooded.


    The accuracy of the catapult is very poor. One percent of the hit rate can''t be reached within four or five hundred meters.


    However, the explosion of the four or five hundred jin powder pack was so amazing that everything within a radius of tens of meters was shattered to pieces.


    Hundreds of powder packs exploded on the ground about one square kilometer, which almost reached the effect of carpet bombing.


    It can be said that the more the number of super giant throwing machines, the better the covering effect.


    Of course, the consumption of gunpowder is also extremely amazing!


    Soren felt that the gunpowder he had accumulated for more than a year might have been consumed in this war.


    However, the Griffin''s air attack effect is much worse than expected.


    First of all, throwing from hundreds of meters high. If it is good to attack a castle, but it is almost impossible to hit small and medium-sized targets. The error rate is too high.


    Moreover, only five Griffins are too few to form a carpet.


    The most important thing is that when attacking Linhai City, there is no dragon shooter. So the number of Dukes in the air trying to kill the enemy is not as many as possible.


    Even if the Griffin flies at a height of 500 or 600 meters, it will be shot by the Dragon shooter.


    And if you fly to a height of one or two kilometers, the error of throwing in the air is too large, so-called air beheading is meaningless.


    Just now, five Griffins launched an air attack on the enemy''s crossbow and catapult positions. As a result, he was shot in the neck by a dragon shooter 600 meters away. Although he was not dead, he was also seriously injured.


    So Sauron immediately ordered that instead of fighting with Griffins, he would use them to herald and observe the battlefield.


    ����


    "My Lord, fifty-three of our giant catapults have been damaged. Two thousand three hundred crossbows were destroyed. There are more than 300 casualties in the catapult position and more than 900 in the giant crossbow position! "


    For the first time, the Duke of chenway received reports of casualties and damage.


    Immediately, scalp a burst of numbness.


    It was just Sauron''s first volley.The first volley of his own side caused little damage to the defense line of Soren windmine castle.


    And Sauron''s first volley caused such a big loss.


    A decision must be made immediately whether to remove all the catapults and crossbows. Otherwise, after only four or five rounds of salvo, all the long-range attack equipment on our side will be destroyed.


    Once all the long-range firepower is removed, it will take human life to pile up. The number of casualties is astronomical.


    However, if he does not withdraw, his crossbow position and catapult position are completely passive and beaten.


    "Don''t withdraw..." The Duke of Chenwei ordered: "not only do not withdraw, the siege army will immediately prepare, with the giant crossbow, with the giant catapult, immediately attack the city, the first wave of siege army, up!"


    "Yes Yelled the deputy commander.


    Then, the war drum of the sky!


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    "Attack the city! Attack the city


    Suddenly, the already assembled siege troops immediately ran with their legs.


    One square array after another, tens of thousands of troops rushed towards the defense line of Fenglei fort.


    "Giant crossbow position, change the row of arrows, volley..."


    "Giant catapult position, volley..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The dense rain of arrows flew directly from the top of the siege army, like a rainstorm, and hit the Fenglei Fort defense line.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The soldiers on the wall fell to the ground and died.


    This time, the big crossbow position of the Chen Wei army did not shoot big arrows of three or four meters, but two meters long. A giant crossbow can shoot ten arrows at a time.


    Therefore, in the second round of volley, more than 10000 arrows were fired directly, taking more than 100 lives of Sauron''s army.


    However, the soldiers on the wall were still as static as pillars.


    At this time, it is bad luck to be shot in the rain of arrows. If you hide and run around, the casualties will be even greater.


    Sauron and Zhuang Zhixuan ride on Griffins and overlook the battlefield at a height of several hundred meters.


    The tens of thousands of troops of the Duke of Chenwei rushed to the wall crazily under the cover of the catapults and crossbows.


    A total of three phalanxes, 30000 troops, carried out the first round of siege, and the black pressure came like a tide.


    Ten minutes have passed since Solon''s side fired at the giant catapult from the first volley. There''s no way. It takes as little as 10 minutes for this giant catapult to complete a shot.


    "Giant catapult, ready, volley..."


    A thunderbolt roar.


    Suddenly, more than 100 giant powder bags crossed the black line in the air, and fell again towards the giant crossbow position and the giant catapult position of the Chenwei army.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Another earth shaking explosion, another fireball, rolling smoke, completely covered the whole battlefield.


    Chen Wei''s siege army charged from both sides of the crossbow position and the catapult position. However, it was still affected by the Jingtian explosion, and hundreds of soldiers were killed.


    However, the 30000 siege army was getting closer and closer, and soon it was only 300 meters away from the defense wall of Fenglei fort.


    "The giant crossbow row arrows, prepare, launch..."


    The thousands of crossbows on the defense line of Fenglei fort were replaced with ten thin arrows in a row.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of arrows, like a rainstorm, were hurled at Chen Wei''s siege army.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Countless blood splashed, countless soldiers fell to the ground.


    But even if tens of thousands of arrows rain, the casualties are only thousands.


    More than 28000 siege troops were still in full swing. Everyone knew that at this time, they could only run as fast as they could, and could not retreat at all.


    "The enemy is 200 meters away from the city wall! Archer ready, medium scorpion catapult ready, launch Sauron yelled!


    More than 20000 garrison soldiers on the wall suddenly loosened the string.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Another round of tens of thousands of arrows fell, once again taking away hundreds of enemy casualties.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Hundreds of medium-sized catapults launched, hundreds of powder packs across the arc, smashed down the siege army!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Another earth shaking explosion.


    Nearly 100000 Jin of gunpowder exploded in a position within a radius of several thousand meters.


    Once again, countless soldiers were smashed to pieces and their bodies were flying.


    Thousands of soldiers are dead!


    The terrible explosion happened nearby, and countless soldiers stood still like lightning.


    "Don''t stop, charge, charge..."


    The commander of Chen Wei''s army roared desperately.


    This is the interval between the launching of the Huron''s catapult, which is the most precious. We should use this gap to rush to the wall.


    "Charge, charge..."Although the large crossbow salvo, the salvo of medium-sized catapults brought huge casualties to the Chen Wei City attacking army. But more than 20000 people still rushed under the wall.


    "Bang bang bang bang!" Put countless siege ladders on the wall.


    Huge siege hammer, start beating the gate.


    Although the catapult powder pack is amazing, the firing interval is too long to prevent the enemy from rushing under the wall.


    Seeing that more than 20000 soldiers had begun to climb the wall of the city, Chen Wei of the camp of the Chinese Army immediately roared with joy: "the second wave, the third wave of the siege army, relay charge, go!"


    Suddenly, there are another 50000 troops in the sky under the drum, crazy charge.


    The whole battlefield, fight to kill the sky!


    One or two hundred siege ladders have been erected on the walls of Fenglei fort.


    One warrior after another, holding a large shield, climbed up the siege ladder.


    Behind him, there were people everywhere.


    Countless soldiers, like ants, climbed up the walls of Fenglei castle.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Wei was ecstatic again.


    The continuous climbing of the city wall, although the casualties are extremely amazing, can finally break the defense line of Fenglei fort.


    Soren''s catapult tactics are amazing, but the launch speed is too slow!


    However At this moment, a terrible scene appeared!


    It is the beginning of the nightmare that Chen Wei''s army rushes under the wall!


    Countless barrels of fire oil on the city wall, smashed down crazily!


    It takes time for each round of launching, but not for manual throwing.


    Thousands of Hercules from Sauron''s army hurled barrels of fire wildly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    In a short period of time, thousands of barrels of kerosene fell.


    Numerous fire oil barrels hit the city wall, hit the ground, and suddenly broke, and the crude oil inside splashed out.


    In a short time, the ground under the whole wall was covered with a thick layer of kerosene.


    Almost every soldier of the Chen Wei army was splashed with pungent oil.


    Then, thousands of small and medium-sized powder bags were smashed down.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The fierce explosion ignited all the oil barrels that had been smashed down before.


    Boom! Boom!


    It''s a big fire. It''s burning!


    Millions of catties of kerosene were ignited, causing a sea of fire!


    The damage of gunpowder explosion is one-off, but the burning of kerosene does last.


    Chen Wei''s tens of thousands of siege army, all crowded under the city wall, at this moment was surrounded by the entire sea of fire, devouring!


    Under the four mile wall, it became a terrible purgatory.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    A shrill howl.


    Countless soldiers, in the fire scream, struggle, escape!


    The sharpest weapon for guarding the city is boiling oil.


    However, in the age of cold weapons, the boiling oil was spilled, which was only tens of thousands of catties at most. Moreover, it would be used for several days and poured down countless times.


    After Sauron dug a crude oil mine, the resources of fire oil were endless for the battlefield at this time.


    At one time, it smashed tens of thousands of barrels of kerosene, more than one million jin.


    Looking at the burning hell below.


    "Keep throwing..." Yelled Sauron!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless strong men, from the wall hole, crazily throw oil barrels.


    Add fuel to the fire


    Four miles on the ground, enough poured millions of Jin of kerosene, made a hundred meters wide, 2000 meters on the sea of fire.


    Tens of thousands of troops of the Duke of Chenwei were buried in the sea of fire of 230000 square meters.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At this time, the super giant catapult on the defense line of Fenglei Fort launched the fifth round salvo.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    At this time, the giant crossbow position and the giant catapult position of the Chenwei army were scattered. After the carpet bombing with 200000 catties of gunpowder, we could not find a complete catapult or a complete giant crossbow.


    The Duke of chenway trembled and his limbs were cold!


    At this time, the whole battlefield, is a thick smoke. Under the wall, a sea of fire.


    "Father, close the army quickly, or the 80000 army will be folded under the wall." He roared.


    The Duke of Chenwei seemed to wake up abruptly and roared, "stop, stop!"


    Suddenly, in the army of Chen Wei, hundreds of Zheng were knocked.


    It''s a sign of withdrawal!


    Then the Duke of chenway waited in the smoke to see how many troops had successfully returned.


    ����


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting!


    The smoke is gone, the fire is out!"Father, there are only more than 3000 people, successfully returned!" Chen you''s son came forward to report.


    A total of three waves of 80000 troops participated in the siege, but only 3000 returned, and all the others died.


    Plus the giant crossbow position, the giant catapult position casualties of more than 5000 people.


    In only four hours, the 150000 army of Duke Chenwei lost 85000 people, leaving only 60000.


    More than half of the casualties, but even the walls of Fenglei Castle did not climb up.


    Not only that, but there are very few casualties on Soren''s side.


    He used astronomical number of kerosene, astronomical number of gunpowder, in exchange for the amazing results of the war.


    The Duke of Chenwei, standing on the handsome platform, looked at Sauron on the castle in the distance, two thousand meters away.


    However, Chenwei seemed to feel that Soren was laughing!


    In half a day, more than half of his 150000 troops were killed and wounded, while Sauron''s army was not damaged at all.


    The Duke of chenway has never been so defeated!


    We should not be so impatient and eager for quick success and instant benefits. We should wait for the arrival of the army of Turing.


    In that case, it would not have been so miserable!


    At first, Chen Wei felt a sharp pain in his heart. Then he seemed to have a huge force tearing his internal organs. His stomach convulsed violently. The hot blood gushed from his intestines and stomach and suddenly pushed up his throat.


    "Poof..." The hot blood spurted out.


    Then, Chen Wei felt black in front of his eyes, cold and dizzy.


    "Bang!"


    The tall body of the Duke of Chenwei suddenly fell to the ground and fainted completely!


    ����


    At the same time!


    Burning Empire Kyoto, a manor!


    From the pain to now, Chen Ning has been in pain for more than three hours, still not born.


    Dystocia!


    The baby is strong, but the fetal position is not correct!


    Chen Ning''s scream, completely hissed, exhausted


    Prince Jimin outside the house was frightened and scared.


    I don''t dare to stop on my knees and pray for a while.


    The midwives, maids, and medical friars were constantly shuttling back and forth.


    Pots and pans of blood and water poured out.


    There have been three waves of female medical practitioners coming from the Dragon Temple.


    Four of the midwives sent from the Imperial Palace also came.


    Still not born!


    Princess Chen Ning''s scream, from the beginning of hysteria, to the back of the dying.


    Jimin son to the back, has been kneeling on the ground, constantly pray, pray!


    "Whether it''s a dragon, or a demon, or any God, please, please, please hold Chen Ning, keep her safe, and protect her mother and son."


    "Heaven bless Chen Ning, bless Chen Ning!"


    "Soren, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    "My Jimin is willing to live for ten years, no, twenty years, thirty years! In exchange for the peace of Chen Ning''s mother and son


    "Please, please, please..."


    Prince Jimin, kneeling on the ground, shaking, talking to himself, praying constantly!


    Suddenly


    "Ah..." Princess Chen Ning roared!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Then there was a loud cry from the house!


    Finally, born!


    Outside the house, Prince Jimin''s legs softened, and he collapsed on the ground, completely soaked.


    "Woo..." Then, he covered his face and sat down on the ground crying!


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, today two more than 9000 words, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "It''s a son, it''s a son..." A mammy hugged her newborn baby and cried with joy.


    The baby''s arms and legs are exhausted, but they can''t touch it.


    Cut off the umbilical cord, wash the baby clean, put on the prepared shirt, and then put him on the side of the cot.


    The little baby just came out of her mother''s stomach. She was strange and afraid of the outside environment. She was separated from the constant temperature environment and was a little cold. Her little body trembled slightly.


    "Princess, eight catties three taels, eight catties three taels!" Mammy said: "such a heavy baby, no wonder it is so hard to be born!"


    The baby is born very smooth, it appears white and tender, not like other babies just born wrinkled red.


    After quiet down, the baby tried to open his eyes, as if it needed to be very hard, opened his eyes.


    The eyes are big and round. The pupils of the eyes are black and bright. The pure black jade takes up most of the eyes.


    The baby''s facial features are like his mother''s, and his face is like his father''s.


    Chen Ning is full of soft happiness, full of the feeling of wanting to cry.


    After the pregnancy, she knew that she was in poor health, and was hurt by Soren several times to vomit blood, and her body was even weaker. In addition, she was really worried about her baby''s lack of nutrition. So she always tried to eat and exercise. Unexpectedly, the baby was overweight. She had a small skeleton, so she was born very hard. For a short time, she felt like she was going to die.


    Even, in the process of birth, she also said, cut my stomach open and hold the baby out.


    She really would rather die on her own, but also let the baby come out safely.


    But in the end, the mother and the son are safe, so lucky.


    The baby had just been born and cried loudly and violently, but now he lies quietly there, opening his big eyes to his mother from time to time, and then closing them lazily.


    "Come on, baby sucking!" Mammy picked up the baby and untied Chen Ning''s mind.


    The baby lies on her mother''s chest and starts sucking instinctively, working very hard.


    Chen Ning looks at the baby with closed eyes sucking, feeling that the heart is really going to melt. All of them have been thrown out of the sky. Now they are full of heart and eyes, and there is only one baby.


    ����


    Tianshui City, Fenglei fortress defense battlefield, inside Chenwei camp!


    It was several hours before the Duke of chenway came to himself!


    "What do you think, father?" Chen was especially worried.


    "I''m fine!" The Duke of Chenwei tried to sit up, and his face, which had been majestic, became a little old and dispirited.


    After such a tragic defeat, his reputation for half his life will be destroyed once!


    In the war of seizing the throne more than 20 years ago, almost all the sons of the former king were involved in it. Six princes died and three died.


    In the end, it''s a little older than Chen.


    Chen Wei had a close relationship with the crown prince Chen Lan since he was a child. Therefore, after Chen changed to the throne, he was completely ignored and had no power.


    However, later, the relationship between Chen Bian and the princes and nobles was rigid. In addition, the royal children had to share their worries for the country and defend the territory.


    Therefore, Chen ting and Chen Wei were both sent out to be governors of the provinces.


    As a result, Chen Ting had a dandy nature, which made the local disaster unclear and made people resentful. Then he was framed by the local princes and nobles. The king was forced to recall the pavilion to the capital city of Chendu. He became a leisurely Duke who only knew how to make money all day long.


    Chen Wei has been the governor of a province for more than ten years.


    Eight years ago, the king''s illness was completely exposed. He was chronically poisoned and could no longer bear children.


    The fact that the king had no son and no queen was finally determined and spread all over the world.


    Since then, everything has changed. The princes and nobles of the kingdom of angry waves began to treat his majesty with indifference. At that time, the Duke of Chenwei did not show too obvious.


    When Chen Li, the son of the late Prince Chen Lan, came back from Yanjing and married Qingzhuo, the wife of the Lord of Yinzhou, with the support of Shenlong temple, Yinzhou and Yaozhou behind him, his momentum was almost the same!


    The king''s change has always supported the civilian elite and reduced the power of princes and nobles.


    So for a long time, the relationship between the two sides was very hostile, only because they were afraid of the king, and the nobles and princes dared not speak.


    After the appearance of Chen Li, there was the support of the Dragon Temple and Yinzhou, so the princes and nobles could not wait to stand behind him and fight against the king.


    The Duke of Chenwei had a close relationship with Prince Chen Lan since he was young. Seeing this situation, he did not hesitate to stand on the side of Chen Li.


    Since then, the Duke of chenway has been in charge of the southeastern provinces for eight years.


    "I shouldn''t have enjoyed great achievements. I should have waited for the arrival of the army of Turing, and then both sides would fight together. At that time, there would be no doubt of victory." The Duke of chenway regretted again.Chen you Shizi said, "father, I can''t blame you. In his Highness''s will, he also asked you to fight ahead of time to save Linhai City. "


    Chen Wei shook his head vigorously. He was greedy and wanted to take over the great achievements of miesuolun and Prince Jin. That''s why we started the war in a hurry. When we arrived at the Fenglei Fort defense line, we didn''t even set up the camp. We attacked the city directly and suffered such a disastrous defeat.


    "The generals are waiting outside. Let them in!" Chen Wei Road.


    "Yes Then he went out to summon him.


    A moment later, dozens of senior generals entered the big account, and the lowest position was deputy commander of the Wanjun army.


    The deputy commander of the army bowed down and said, "my Lord, should we retreat to Baiyun county or continue to stay in the position? Please show me."


    At this time, no one spoke of taking the initiative to attack the city, because it was impossible.


    "How many of us are left now?" asked the Duke


    "More than 60000 people." Deputy commander said.


    The Duke of chenway closed his eyes. He had more than 60000 troops left on his hand. Soren''s side should be about the same, perhaps less than 60000.


    If you want to be safe, you should retreat to Baiyun county.


    But once he retreats, it is no doubt to announce to the world that Chen Wei has been defeated!


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Wei said, "this defeat is because I despise the enemy. I will plead with your highness. However, it is absolutely impossible to retreat to Baiyun county. We still have 60000 troops here, and we still have the momentum to surround the defense line of Fenglei fort. In this way, the main force of Sauron''s army can be restrained, so that the Duke of Turing''s army can easily attack Sirius pass. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded and agreed with Chen Wei''s old and spicy.


    If Chen Wei withdraws his troops at this time, he will declare to the world that he is a complete failure. At that time, Turing Tuo will be the only one to destroy Sauron.


    But if he does not withdraw his troops, he will remain in the position and make an array of encircling the Fenglei fort. In other days, Turing Tuo will have a share of credit for destroying Tianshui city.


    What''s more, his defeat during the day was a partial defeat of the whole war.


    The overall victory and partial defeat can be regarded as meritorious without fault.


    I believe that Chen Li also does not want Duke turingto to take the lead. I hope that Duke Chenwei can balance the situation. At that time, Duke Chenwei may still be the king, and he will dominate Turing.


    Once he retreated to Baiyun County, everything turned into nothing.


    "Will Sauron''s army come out of the city and fight us in the field?" Suddenly, the deputy commander of the army said.


    If he has a strong position in his hands, he can only defend the city. And once he''s out in the field and all the advantages are lost, he won''t be so stupid. "


    Finally, the Duke of Chenwei and the general of the Army decided to stay in the position, besiege the Fenglei Fort defense line, and wait for the arrival of Duke Turing''s army!


    ����


    Within the defense line of Fenglei castle!


    Sauron''s army is holding a military conference around a huge sand table.


    This sand table is a model of the whole city of Tianshui and half of the coastal city. It has Sirius pass and Fenglei Fort defense line.


    "Chen Wei will definitely choose to stay in the position and will not return to Baiyun county." Solon said: "the army of Turing Tuo is advancing at full speed. There are about 14 days to go before we reach the tianlangguan pass. In these ten days, we must eliminate the Chenwei army!"


    Pointing to the model of Chen Wei''s army on the sand table, Soren said, "we must completely annihilate them, especially Chen Wei. We can''t let them escape."


    Then he pointed to a river on the sand table.


    This is the Tianshui River, the branch of Nujiang River. From north to south, it is the natural boundary between Baiyun county and Tianshui city.


    This river, more than 20 li away from the Fenglei Fort line, is behind the Chenwei army.


    In order to facilitate the army to go back and forth, Duke Chenwei not only built four stone bridges on the Tianshui River, but also built dozens of floating bridges.


    Sorun said: "Lord Yan Yan, you lead 8000 troops to take a detour from Linhai City to the back of Chenwei army, and establish a position on the West Bank of Tianshui River to cut off the retreat of Chenwei army."


    "Yes Yan Yan Dao.


    "Princess Chen Yan, once you have established your position on the West Bank of Tianshui City, you will immediately take people riding Griffins and blow up all the floating bridges and stone bridges on the Tianshui river." Soren road.


    "Yes, husband." Princess Chen Yan said.


    said, because the martial arts is too high, so the royal highness of the princess, the queen of the future, is really used by Sauron ten thousand essential oils.


    Now I''m an assassin, I''m going to save people, I''m going to arrest people, and now I''m going to blow up bridges.


    She was clearly the supreme monarch, but she had no resistance to Sauron''s orders, and she did what she was asked to do.


    This also makes a Shi Li Ren and Yan Yan feel at ease. At least Princess Chen Yan is very broad-minded, and she will not do anything to hide everything after she ascends the throne in the future.


    Ashley said, "Lord soron, are you going to fight against the great army of Chenwei?"


    "Yes Soren road.Li Humanitarianism: "Lord Yan Yan took 8000 troops away. We only have more than 50000 people left. We have more than 60000 troops in the field. Do you have a chance to win?"


    "It''s easy to win Sauron laughed.


    His relaxed posture immediately filled everyone with confidence.


    ����


    After the meeting, Soren stood on the top of the castle and looked at the camp of the Duke of Chenwei. He said with a sneer, "Chiu Wei, you should not stay in the position, but return to Baiyun County!"


    At this time, a gust of fragrant wind blows, the back is soft, is hugged by Chen Yan.


    "Husband, it''s been seven days. I''ve endured it for seven days..." Chen Yan lamented.


    Soren, however, still had his reason and said, "here?"


    "In the evening, it''s the highest part of the castle. No one can see it." Chen Yan said.


    Foxes, goblins!


    At this time, Soren and Chen Yan were intimate, but he thought of Chen Ning, who was far away in the burning empire.


    During the day, his heart was full of uneasiness. He could not calm down and had nothing to do with the battlefield. At this time, it was quiet.


    Chen Ning should be born soon or already.


    ����


    Day and night, two days and two nights.


    Yan Yan led eight thousand troops to the West Bank of Tianshui River after marching for more than 400 Li.


    In order to protect the floating bridge and stone bridge on the Tianshui River, the Duke of Chenwei stationed two thousand troops on the West Bank of Tianshui city!


    At night, the two thousand troops were sleeping.


    Yan Yan gathers for a short time and then attacks immediately.


    Although they were exhausted, they took advantage of people''s unprepared, and in a short period of more than half an hour, they won a complete victory, annihilating all the 2000 soldiers of Chen Wei defending Tianshui City and occupying the camp on the West Bank of Tianshui river.


    At the same time, Chen Yan led the shadow Pavilion experts to ride Griffins across the camp of the Chenwei army at night, bombing the stone bridges and suspension bridges on the Tianshui river with gunpowder packs.


    The narrowest part of Tianshui river is only 20 meters wide, so solid stone bridges can be built.


    However, no matter how strong the stone bridge was, it could not withstand the explosion of several hundred kilograms of gunpowder. The first round of bombing completely destroyed three stone bridges.


    As for the floating bridge, Chen Yan and others directly destroyed the iron lock of the bridge with a big sword, turning it into a pile of rotten wood, which was washed clean by the river water.


    At this point, the retreat of Chen Wei army was completely cut off, and the city of Tianshui, which was only tens of meters wide, became a natural moat!


    In front of it is the defense line of Fenglei Fort armed to the teeth, and behind is the Tianshui River, where all the crossing bridges have been destroyed. On the West Bank of the river, there are eight thousand troops of Yan Yan.


    His 60000 army was completely trapped in the valley which was more than 20 Li Long and 4 Li wide!


    ����


    "My Lord, all the stone bridges and floating bridges on the Tianshui River have been destroyed. Two thousand garrisons on the West Bank of the river were annihilated, and the camp was completely occupied by thousands of soldiers from Sauron. Our way back is out of the question. " A scout leader ran into the camp and hissed!


    After destroying the stone bridge and suspension bridge, Chen Yan and others immediately rode Griffin back to Fenglei fort.


    Then, continue to fly out in the dark.


    But this time, the Griffin is carrying a 500 Jin oil barrel.


    And the goal is the food and grass camp of Chen Wei army!


    In the dark, from hundreds of meters in the sky, a fire oil can fell.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The barrel of kerosene suddenly cracked and the kerosene inside was completely splashed.


    Finally, a small powder bag fell and exploded.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, thousands of catties of kerosene were ignited.


    The fire started from the food and forage camp of the Chenwei army.


    At the same time, Chen Yan led a few Griffin beasts, one by one back and one air raid.


    Hundreds of giant oil barrels were smashed into the food and forage camp of Chenwei army.


    Add fuel to the fire.


    Tens of thousands of catties of kerosene, coupled with grain and grass, is flammable.


    Although, countless soldiers tried to put out the fire.


    However, the whole food and grass camp is still burning!


    "My Lord, our food and grass have been completely burned by a big fire."


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    In the war three days ago, Chen Wei suffered a disastrous defeat, vomiting blood and fainted. When he woke up, he immediately set up a left behind position and continued to encircle the Fenglei Fort defense line to contain Sauron''s main plan.


    After three days'' rest, I was able to get up and walk.


    This night, I was shocked again, twice.


    First of all, all the bridges on the Tianshui River were destroyed, the army guarding the river was annihilated, and the rear route of the army was cut off.


    Then, the army''s food and fodder was raided by Sauron''s Griffins and burned to the ground.


    Stimulated by these two bad news, Wheaton couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood again and fainted!


    In fact, the burning of the granary camp is said to be serious, but it is not serious.


    Although the Duke of Chenwei has not recovered in recent days, he still has many elite civil and military generals. The possible burning of grain and grass has also been predicted and deduced. Therefore, part of the grain and grass has been separated and distributed to the major military camps.


    And thousands of soldiers were sent to dig holes in the ground to hide food and grass.


    Therefore, although most of the grain and grass were burned, there were only 60000 soldiers left in the army, and the scattered grain and grass was barely enough to last ten days until the arrival of the tulinda army.


    These elites were able to take the lead in dispersing the grain and grass to ensure that the army was not hungry. It''s hard to predict the morale of the army.


    That night, after learning that the rear road had been cut off and the grain and grass had been burned, Chen Wei''s army was panicked and the rumor became more and more ridiculous.


    There was even a small-scale mutiny, in which an army of thousands of people tried to cross the river to escape regardless of Shangguan''s order.


    Of course, this small mutiny was eventually suppressed by experienced generals. After all, this army has been led by Chen Wei for many years, but it is still united and has not caused serious consequences.


    However, no matter how comforted the middle and high-level generals and officers, no matter how much they refuted the rumor that there was enough food and grass, the remaining 60000 troops were still in a state of panic and their morale was at a low level.


    ����


    The day after the food and grass of the Chenwei army was burned.


    At this time, the 200000 troops of Duke turingta were 1400 miles away from Tianshui City, and they could not arrive until 11 days later.


    The night was deep, and the 60000 army of Chen Wei was sleeping.


    Dozens of dragon shooters are staring at the sky. Thousands of soldiers, patrolling around, full of absolute vigilance.


    And just then!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Sauron''s Griffin strike, again!


    This time it''s not four or five, but fourteen!


    Because a few days ago, because of a secret letter from Sauron, he asked Gao Yin for more Griffins.


    Today, ten Griffins supported by Gao Yin have arrived at the defense line of Fenglei fort.


    There are more than 20 Griffins in the whole kingdom of angry waves, and now he has transferred most of them.


    As a result, there are 14 Griffins in this wave of air attack on Chenwei camp.


    "It''s a powder bag thrown from the sky again!"


    Dozens of dragon shooters in Chenwei army are going crazy. They are very powerful. They can shoot targets hundreds of kilometers away.


    But it''s a big night. I can''t see my fingers. Moreover, if you shoot upward into the sky, because of gravity, the momentum of 400 meters at most will be exhausted, and the arrow shot out is completely powerless.


    These damned Griffins are flying at a height of four or five hundred meters.


    The Griffin Knight does not expect to be able to hit anything at this height, just throw the firecrackers around.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The barracks of the 60000 army of Chenwei are exploding everywhere, one after another, shaking the earth.


    There was a panic everywhere.


    What''s more, these Griffins are specially designed to bomb cavalry camps.


    Originally, there were 150000 cavalry troops in Chenwei.


    After the great war a few days ago, there were only 60000 troops left, but 20000 cavalry were almost undamaged, which was the biggest fighting capacity of the Chenwei army.


    A camp of 20000 cavalry, several miles across. When twenty or thirty thousand war horses gather together, they don''t need to aim at them at all. They just throw the powder bag down.


    After a series of bombings, tens of thousands of horses were frightened and ran wild.


    Tens of thousands of horses were startled. How amazing the situation was. As if like the rough sea general, crazy collision.


    The whole Chenwei camp was smashed into a mess.


    I don''t know how many soldiers died under the hooves of horses.


    The 60000 army stayed up all night trying to avoid the frightened and running horses. And also to be afraid, for fear of bad luck, gunpowder package in the side of the explosion, die.


    The bombing lasted for four hours, and it stopped almost at dawn.


    It took tens of thousands of cavalry hours to subdue and pacify the frightened horses.


    ����


    In the morning of the next morning, Chen Wei, who came to his senses, discussed how to deal with the night air raid harassment of Sauron.The deputy commander of the army said: "your honor, last night Sauron''s air raid caused about 600 direct casualties. However, more than 3000 soldiers have been trampled to death by horses, and nearly 2000 horses have been damaged! "


    Hearing this loss, the Duke of chenway was convulsed with pain.


    Chen Wei frowned and said, "tonight, Sauron will launch another air raid. How to deal with this situation, if tens of thousands of horses are frightened again, the whole camp will be destroyed again. "


    The general was quiet for a moment.


    Then, Chen you said, "father, can you disperse the cavalry into the camps like food and grass. Our whole camp is tens of miles across. If Sauron strikes again, even if the horses are frightened, the scale will be much smaller. "


    Immediately, a long cavalry officer said, "no way, the cavalry must be large-scale, in order to play its power. If we disperse the cavalry among the battalions, if Sauron goes out of the city to fight, our 20000 cavalry will not have time to gather, and the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Chen you said: "if we don''t do this, the horses in the air raid will be frightened for several nights. How many cavalry will we have left and how much combat effectiveness will we have?"


    As soon as he said this, the commander was speechless.


    The war horse is a very delicate thing. It has been frightened for several times, and has not been able to eat and sleep well for several days and nights. Basically, its combat effectiveness has been abandoned.


    Last night, tens of thousands of horses were frightened and trampled on, killing thousands of soldiers and damaging 2000 horses.


    If we do this again, at most four or five days later, all the more than 20000 horses will be destroyed.


    Chen Wei gnawed his teeth with hatred. Because the number of Griffins was too small, it was totally flashy. No one would really use it on the battlefield, so it was more just the king''s guard of honor.


    But I didn''t expect that Sauron''s thunder and Griffin would play such a huge power.


    What''s more, more than 20 Griffins in the kingdom of angry waves are completely in the hands of King Chen Bian, and none of them is out of his hands.


    At this time, even if there were four or five Griffins in Chenwei, Soren did not dare to be so arrogant. Every time the air raid was like entering an uninhabited land.


    He wanted to send a message to Chen Li, asking him to find a way to get some Griffins, but he gave up and killed Soxhlet. Because Chen Li either borrowed from Yinzhou or from Yan empire. When Chen Li got the Griffin, the army of tulingtuo had already arrived at Tianshui city.


    Of course, you can also borrow it from the Dragon Temple. But the whole place is the Dragon Temple, that is, two or three Griffins. If you are damaged in the battlefield, the consequences are very serious!


    Taking a deep breath, the Duke of Chenwei ordered: "according to Chen you''s method, more than 20000 cavalry will be scattered to six or seven camps. In this way, even if the war horse blows up the camp, it will not cause so great consequences. And every night, the cavalry must guard their horses to sleep, cover their ears and comfort them all the time. "


    "Yes Two thousand riders.


    Although it is harmful to disperse 20000 cavalry troops in different battalions, there is no way. The two evils should be taken as the lesser.


    Then, during the whole day, Chen Wei camp had a lot of trouble. Twenty thousand cavalry and nearly thirty thousand horses began to disperse into each camp.


    Originally, 20000 cavalry soldiers formed a fist. At this time, it was like sprinkling pepper. Sprinkle a little here and a little there. Scattered to dozens of square kilometers of camp.


    It''s hard to finish the cavalry dispersion. It''s dark!


    ����


    After night!


    After struggling for a day and a night, Chen Wei''s army fell asleep.


    Not surprisingly, Sauron''s air raid is coming again!


    However, only five Griffins came this time!


    "Boom, boom..."


    A steady stream of bombing.


    One moment, the powder bag is thrown down, and the other is the oil barrel.


    The cavalry scattered the battalions effectively, and there was no more large-scale frightened and bombed battalion by horses.


    At most, hundreds of thousands of horses were scared and scurrying, which was easier to control.


    However, it is impossible for Chen Wei''s army to go to sleep. With the explosion coming one after another, it is impossible to fall asleep at all.


    Of course, if it''s easy to just make noise, just plug your ears with cotton. The key is to blow the earth shaking, no one knows if the next second thunderbolt will explode on his head.


    Fall asleep, on the ashes, broken bones.


    In this fear, even the heartless people can''t sleep.


    And Sauron is more mean!


    This air raid and bombing will never end.


    Fourteen Griffins, divided into three groups, each bombing for four hours.


    24 hours a day, never stop bombing!


    Of course, this has a great impact on the soldiers in the defense line of Tianlei fort. So the twenty-five thousand cavalry of Sauron''s army had retreated a few dozen miles away.


    The garrison in the castle sleeps with cotton every night.


    Fortunately, the explosion is several miles away from the defense line of Fenglei fort, and there is no need to worry about the thunder falling on the top of the head. Although you will lose sleep, you will not be unable to sleep.But Chen Wei''s 60000 army suffered. There was no time to sleep 24 hours a day.


    The Griffins bombarded and harassed for twenty-four hours.


    This made Chen Wei''s army live like a year, as if in hell.


    It was very difficult for the Duke of Chenwei to get up from the bed. He lost a lot of weight. His black hair had turned white.


    ����


    Three days and three nights!


    Sauron''s air raid lasted three days and three nights, and fourteen Griffins lost a lot of weight even if they were fed with good beef every day!


    The 60000 army of the Duke of Chenwei was really in hell.


    For three days and three nights, I couldn''t sleep well. Almost everyone had dark circles around their eyes.


    At this time, there is no need to worry about the lack of food and grass, because thousands of war horses died, and the meat could not be eaten.


    But I didn''t sleep for days and nights, and I couldn''t eat anything at all. The soldiers patrolling on guard felt dizzy, their legs softened, they could not move, their whole body broke out of cold sweat, and their weapons could not be grasped.


    Not only that, but many soldiers began to flee!


    They can''t stand such torture any more. They either jump directly into the Tianshui River and plan to swim across the river to escape.


    On the other side of the river, however, is Yan Yan''s 8000 army.


    These soldiers either drowned in the river or were shot alive by random arrows before they landed.


    Since we can''t cross the river to escape, we should escape to the mountains on both sides.


    At first, hundreds of people fled, but later more and more people fled.


    The Duke of Chenwei, who was half gray and half in a coma and half awake, often sat up abruptly and said, "how long has time passed? How long will it take for Turing to arrive? "


    Sometimes, it was only half an hour later, but he felt that it should have been a day.


    For the soldiers began to run away, he was heartbroken and sent his confidant warriors to guard each entrance. When he found a deserter, he immediately killed him.


    Then he kept on saying, for a few more days, and for a few more days, the army of Turing was coming!


    In the middle of the way, the Duke of Chenwei sent a letter to Baiyun County by flying a Harrier, and asked the county to send troops to attack Yan Yan army on the other side of the river.


    Baiyun county was also obedient and immediately assembled two or three thousand people.


    However, the Duke of Chenwei had assembled 150000 troops this time, and all the soldiers in the whole southeast province had been drained, and the rest were the second-line troops with crooked melons and split dates.


    In less than half an hour, the two or three thousand people in Baiyun county were completely wiped out by Yan Yan''s 1000 cavalry, and they were crying and howling, and fled.


    ����


    Sauron''s shameless bombing has entered the fourth day!


    At this time, the 200000 army of tulingtuo was more than 800 miles away from tianlangguan, and could arrive in almost six days!


    The Duke of chenway read time all the time, six days, six days!


    Six more days, and the hell is over!


    However, with the loss of time, Duke Chenwei''s heart became more and more cold, and that kind of uneasy despair spread all over his body.


    What he regrets most now is not the rush to attack the Fenglei Fort defense line, but why he did not retreat back to Baiyun County after the defeat.


    In that case, although we were defeated completely, we would not die.


    Even his life could not be saved. He was still a fart king. What a pity for his interests. At that time, he decided to stay in the position and continue to besiege the Fenglei Fort defense line?


    It''s totally killing myself!


    Although there are more than 50000 troops on hand, they haven''t slept for several days and nights, and they even stand still. How can they have the strength to fight?


    ����


    The second night of the fourth day bombing!


    All of a sudden, Sauron sent out all fourteen Griffins, and once again sent out four or five hundred kilograms of giant powder packs.


    Moreover, this time, it did not go deep into the Chenwei camp, but bombed the outer edge of the camp.


    Facing the camp''s wooden walls, fences, gullies, horse resistance and other fortifications, a blast of indiscriminate bombing!


    The bombing lasted three hours. Nearly 100000 Jin of gunpowder was thrown, and then nearly 100000 Jin of kerosene was thrown.


    After daybreak, the bombing stops!


    Look at the fortifications in the Chenwei camp. They are completely destroyed and flat.


    Everyone knows that the final battle is here!


    Because the continuous bombing stopped.


    These four days and four nights, the explosion sounds constantly, and at this time, it is completely quiet down!


    Chenwei was deeply disturbed. He knew that Soren was going to give him the last noose.


    This is the last silence before death!


    "The army gathers, the cavalry gathers..." Chen Wei orders loudly!


    Sauron''s last attack is coming, and the last strangulation is coming!


    ButThe whole camp, in a row, countless soldiers are lying in bed, how can not wake up!


    I haven''t slept for several days and nights. Once I fall asleep, I can''t wake up!


    The officers beat and kicked, trying to wake up the sleeping soldiers.


    ����


    And at the same time!


    Within the defense line of Fenglei fort, Sauron''s side had been recuperating for nearly ten days with 25000 cavalry for the final assembly.


    Among them, 20000 cavalry of Rouran city and 5000 cavalry of Tianshui city!


    These days, these more than 20000 cavalry retreated for more than ten or twenty Li without being disturbed by the explosion. They were so well rested that they were hungry and thirsty for war. They were like hungry beasts and were about to bite people.


    Sauron stood at the top of the castle, looking at the boundless, dense and fierce cavalry!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Dozens of Hercules turn the winch at the same time.


    The gate of Fenglei fort, which has never been opened, is slowly opened.


    The huge door, which is more than two feet thick, is covered with thick iron sheet and weighs 10000 Jin.


    There are two big doors like this, one outside and one inside!


    Two huge doors were opened, just like the devil opened his mouth!


    "Attack, annihilate Chen Wei''s army, kill Chen Wei!" Sauron yelled!


    Jingtian war drum rings!


    Twenty five thousand cavalry, like the tide, burst out of the defense line of Fenglei fort and rushed towards the Chenwei camp.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Twenty five thousand cavalry, fifty thousand troops who killed Chen Wei, are like the tempestuous waves, like tigers out of a cage!


    Hang Chen Wei for the last time!


    ����


    Note: second, more than 9000 words are updated today. Thank you for your support and monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please guarantee the monthly ticket, please support ah, thank you!


    ����


    Chen Wei''s army first experienced a disastrous defeat. In a few hours, more than 80000 people died, and only 60000 people remained in the 150000 army.


    Next, the Tianshui river bridge behind the army was destroyed and the rear road of the army was cut off.


    Then, the army''s provisions were burned.


    Finally, four days and four nights of uninterrupted air raids by Soren Griffin cavalry made it impossible for the surviving 50000 strong army to sleep for four days.


    Mental distress to the extreme, the body is on the verge of collapse, as for the morale is completely collapsed.


    Then, Sauron suddenly sent out 25000 cavalry to kill the Chenwei camp!


    Even though it''s 25000 to 50000 troops.


    However, the one side has been recuperating for more than ten days, with a strong fighting spirit, vigorous energy and strong troops.


    On the other side, although there were more than 50000 people, they were very sleepy and depressed. They didn''t sleep well for four days and four nights, and they were just standing around.


    In addition, in order to prevent the horses from bombing the camp again, Chen Wei scattered more than 20000 cavalry into each battalion.


    So at this time, his more than 50000 remnant army did not have a living force to stop Sauron''s 25000 cavalry.


    Under the leadership of a Shi Li Ren and Yan Naier, 25000 cavalry kept accelerating, accelerating, accelerating


    The fortifications of Chenwei camp have been completely bombed to the ground, and have been leveled, unable to stop the Sauron cavalry.


    Feeling the ground trembling, Chen Wei stood on the commanding platform with difficulty, and looked at Soren''s cavalry like the tide of beasts, and was suddenly shocked.


    He clearly felt that his doomsday had come!


    "Assemble, assemble, array, array..."


    His generals are not willing to give up their last hope and fight for the final battle.


    Countless soldiers got up with difficulty, clenched their weapons in their hands, and began to cut into defensive formation. Although it was crooked, it was at least one formation.


    Originally, I also wanted to gather the cavalry of the scattered battalions again and fight against the cavalry of Sauron.


    But obviously it''s too late!


    With the efforts of nine oxen and two tigers, Chen Wei''s elite generals gathered tens of thousands of troops into an array!


    After the previous disastrous defeat, Chen Wei''s army retreated seven Li and then camped to besiege the Fenglei fort.


    The distance of seven miles is less than a quarter of an hour for elite cavalry.


    25000 cavalry, accelerating, accelerating, accelerating


    After raising so many days of war horses, they eat refined grain, alfalfa and eggs. They are full of strong power.


    From the moment when the gate of the defense line of Fenglei Fort opened, the army of Chenwei determined that Sauron''s final attack was about to begin.


    Time was pressing. It took less than two quarters of an hour for more than 50000 troops to finish the final assembly.


    Fifty thousand troops, in five square formations, looked at the surging Sauron cavalry.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Sauron''s cavalry was getting closer and closer.


    Two Li.


    A mile.


    Three hundred meters.


    Two hundred meters,


    100 meters.


    Looking at the fierce Sauron cavalry nearby, the feet of Wei''s soldiers trembled. At this time, they had forgotten their sleepiness, only endless fear, cold.


    Fifty meters.


    Thirty meters.


    Ten meters


    "Boom..."


    Sauron''s 25000 cavalry suddenly and directly hit the formation of the army of Chenwei.


    A big bang!


    Like the waves, it slammed into the dam.


    Rouran horses are famous all over the world. They are tall and strong, weighing up to a thousand jin. After running at full speed, the impact is incomparable.


    A little bit of block, and then overwhelming!


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    After Chen Wei''s army was hit by winning face, his muscles and bones were broken instantly, and countless corpses flew out directly.


    Incomparably terrible kinetic energy, the defensive formation of Chen Wei''s army was dashed to pieces in an instant.


    At the time of sleepiness, Chen Wei''s army was totally unstoppable.


    The elite gentle cavalry needs nothing to do but pull out the saber and hold it in hand.


    The sharp saber, under the amazing potential energy of the war horse, cuts each enemy quickly.


    Look down from the air!


    Chen Wei''s 50000 strong army looks like a dark place. After the formation, it is a few miles long and wide.


    Sauron''s 25000 cavalry, shining silver.


    After the collision, it was like plowing the field, crushing it frantically.


    The defensive formation of Chen Wei''s remnant army was broken one after another.


    Countless soldiers died in the impact of horses and under the body of saber.The faces of the soldiers in the back began to change dramatically. They were extremely frightened.


    Because of the low morale and the fact that they didn''t sleep for several days and nights, the remaining tens of thousands of soldiers finally collapsed in the face of death.


    The first soldier threw away his weapon and began to run on both sides, unwilling to resist the frantic attack of the Sauron cavalry.


    And then the second, the third


    Finally, the surviving Chen Wei army collapsed completely.


    The barely assembled array broke up in an instant, and countless soldiers ran away crazily.


    "Surrender does not kill, surrender does not kill, surrender does not kill..."


    "Surrender and not kill!"


    Sauron''s cavalry cried out in unison.


    The soldiers of Chen Wei''s army fled wildly and threw away their weapons. They held their heads in their hands and knelt on the ground.


    Countless soldiers, dodging the impact of Sauron''s cavalry, dodged to both sides and knelt down to surrender.


    ����


    Although he had expected this scene for a long time, Chen Wei was still cold and heartache when it really happened.


    The 150000 army, which he had only after seven or eight years of operation.


    Over the years, nearly a million gold coins have been invested in this army.


    One thousand days to raise and one day to use.


    However, when the army was really used, it was a total annihilation.


    His seven or eight years of painstaking efforts, ah, the soldiers of the whole southeastern province, are now all damaged under the Fenglei fort.


    We can''t blame the poor combat effectiveness of this army. In fact, although this army is not the best in the world, both soldiers and generals are excellent.


    In the whole battlefield, the soldiers are not afraid of death, dare to fight, even in the face of a terrible situation, there is no big mutiny, until the end of the kneeling surrender.


    The senior generals were meticulous and did not make mistakes in command and tactics.


    The only one who made mistakes was that he, the supreme commander, made mistakes again and again.


    First of all, he was so happy that he did not wait for the arrival of the tulingtuo army, or even did not have time to set up camp and directly attack the Fenglei Fort defense line.


    After encountering a great defeat, he was not reconciled to reality. He should have led a large army to retreat to Baiyun county city. In this way, although it would do great harm to his reputation and future, at least more than 60000 troops could be saved.


    But for his own self-interest, he made the decision to stay in the position and encircle the Fenglei Fort defense line.


    Then, Jean Sauron destroyed the bridge behind the Tianshui River and destroyed the garrison on the West Bank of the river. At this point, the rear of the army was completely cut off. Since then, it has been doomed to the death of the Chen Wei army.


    "The soldiers are right. The generals are right. It is my awe that is wrong."


    "It hurts me..."


    With a cry of pain, the Duke of Chenwei covered his heart, his face twisted, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out, and he fell to the ground without knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    "Father, father..."


    "Duchess, Duchess..."


    Dozens of knights rushed up and picked up the Duke of Chenwei.


    "Prince, you must run away at once, and take the Duke to escape immediately. Once you fall into the hands of Soren, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Therefore, Chen you Shizi quickly changed his clothes. More than 100 confidant warriors and dozens of dragon shooters protected the unconscious Duke of Chenwei and the son of Chen you, and fled to the mountains in the south.


    In fact, a few days ago, someone advised Chen Wei to run away, but he refused all of them.


    He is a noble Duke. He can''t afford to lose his face. Before the end of the battle, he left tens of thousands of troops to escape. He really can''t afford to lose this face.


    The result is still to escape, and is to escape in such a hurry.


    Chen you''s son was so sad that he was defeated so badly that he could only be an idle member of the royal family even if he escaped.


    Originally, he wanted to inherit his father''s position as governor of the southeastern province, but now it seems that he has completely failed.


    For the rest of the time, he would be a turtle with a shrinking head and watch the Turing family puff up.


    But, can escape, is the most important!


    Under the protection of more than one hundred confidant warriors, Chen Youzi used both hands and feet to climb the mountain, and soon his hands and feet were touched and bloody.


    With the efforts of nine cattle and two tigers, I finally climbed the mountain which is 700 meters above sea level.


    Look down on the whole battlefield!


    It''s really a downhill defeat. The battlefield below has come to an end.


    After the first soldier knelt down and surrendered, the remaining tens of thousands of soldiers, like the wind blowing wheat, all knelt down.


    It probably lasted less than an hour from Sauron''s cavalry to the end of the battle.


    In one hour, 25000 cavalry completely defeated 50000 troops.


    Chen you Shizi felt heartache, but also felt incomparable fear.


    Nearly two years ago, he first saw Sauron in Linhai City, guixingnegative. Although he was beautiful, he had no place to live like a stray dog.At that time, Chen you didn''t see Soren at all? It is totally with the return line negative two people to bully him, humiliate him.


    In less than two years, Guixing became a stray dog and Linhai City was occupied.


    And his royal son, the future southeast Duke, also fled like a wild dog.


    What a coincidence!


    Now all hope can only rest on the Duke of Turing.


    Compared with his father, Chen Wei, Turing Tuo is the old and spicy battlefield commander. He has 200000 troops on hand, three times that of Soren.


    In addition, Sauron has experienced two wars in a short period of time, and the army is tired. I believe he is not the opponent of the 200000 army of turingta.


    Perhaps the end of the collapse of Tianshui city can not be changed.


    However, all the credit and honor belong to him alone.


    His father, Chen Wei, will become the pathetic stepping stone!


    ����


    At this time, more than 100 trusted warriors protected jueyu and the Duke of Chenwei. They were far away from the battlefield and were about to escape from Shengtian.


    Chen you Shizi said: "they all say that Soren''s wisdom is unparalleled. I think it''s just that. We''ve all escaped so far, and he hasn''t sent anyone to chase him!"


    "After the prince escaped, don''t go to the king''s city, but go directly to the Duke of Turing''s army. Tell the Duke of Turing all that happened here in detail, and then assist him to destroy Soxhlet. At that time, you will still have a share of the credit."


    Chen youshizi''s eyes brightened and said, "well, then I''ll make sure that Solon will be skinned and cramped, and his bones will be bruised and ashes will be raised!"


    At this time, suddenly a life black ice house top master face color a change, way: "someone!"


    The voice just dropped!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There were earth shaking explosions.


    "Protect the Duke, protect the son of heaven..."


    Dozens of samurai, living with their own bodies, wrapped the Duke of Chenwei and the son of Chen you.


    This narrow valley, everywhere in the explosion, riprap splash.


    In order to protect Chen Wei''s safety and not to be killed by Gao Yin with the Dragon King''s staff, Chen Li sent dozens of dragon warriors or above to protect him.


    And at this time, in this amazing explosion.


    Dragon Warrior above the master, also can''t avoid smashing to pieces, broken hands and legs.


    If in other broad areas, these masters can use the fastest speed to dodge.


    However, the terrain here is extremely dangerous to narrow, there is no place to flash, both sides are blocked by high cliffs.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Earth shaking explosions, one after another.


    The boulders splashed and the cliffs on both sides collapsed.


    These warriors want to protect Chen you and Chen Wei. They can''t escape at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was buried by countless collapsed boulders.


    A moment later, Sorun, Chen Yan, Zhuang Zhixuan and dozens of shadow Pavilion masters came out.


    Looking at the ravine cliffs that have been bombed in a mess, Chen Wei, Chen Li, and many warriors have been buried by countless boulders.


    They ran away fast, but they couldn''t escape Soren''s palm.


    He had been here for a long time. He laid a net and buried an astronomical amount of gunpowder.


    Why did he know that Chen you and Chen Wei would take this road when they fled?


    It''s very simple. There''s a Yanyan army on the other side of the river.


    The mountains in the north are blocked by the Nujiang River, and there is no place to go.


    The mountains in the South lead directly to the southern border, where they can join the army of Turing. Therefore, in such a hurry, Chen you and others must have fled in this direction, and there is only a very dangerous narrow mountain road, which is the only place to pass.


    Of course, just in case, he also planted explosives on the mountain road in the north to ambush the experts of shadow Pavilion.


    However, their focus was still on the south mountain. Sure enough, they stepped into Soren''s trap and sent them to their door.


    See the buried Chen Wei, Chen you, and more than 100 warriors.


    Sauron first took out a poison smoke potion and poured it through the cracks in the buried stone.


    This is a kind of highly toxic anesthetic. After smelling it, I feel dizzy and my whole body is weak.


    Now the people inside are buried, and the space is narrow. They are pressed by the boulders of tens of thousands of Jin and hundreds of thousands of troops. They can''t turn over. How can they inhale this anesthetic.


    When they lost their fighting power, they were all captured and left to be slaughtered by Sauron.


    ����


    I don''t know how many hours have passed.


    The Duke of Chenwei awoke, paralyzed, painful and cold.


    Hard to open his eyes, the first thing he saw was Sauron!


    He felt like he was dreaming, shook his head desperately and opened his eyes again.


    This time, it''s Soren!


    The most terrible thing happened. He was captured.


    The governor of southeast Province, Duke of Chenwei, the right arm of his highness, was captured by Sauron!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Note: it seems that what is said in the letter is true.


    The 150000 army of Chen Wei is destroyed!


    The Duke of Turing only felt a chill.


    He hoped to see Chen Wei''s bad luck, but he did not think that he would be destroyed!


    Turing dust said: "father, what should we do now?"


    "What to do?" said Turing


    Turing dust said: "we still want to continue to attack Tianshui City?"


    Duke Turing said, "otherwise? We have a full army of 200000, of which Soren is at most forty or fifty thousand. With the fact that he and Chenwei have been fighting for ten days, what is left to do? "


    Then, Turing Tuo sneered: "the reason why Sauron asked Chen Wei to write this letter is to want me to withdraw from the army. It means that Soren is afraid. He is not good at his own affairs, and he is just a little skilful."


    Then, Turing Tuo roared: "continue to March, advance at full speed, attack Sirius pass as soon as possible!"


    ����


    Sirius pass!


    "We still have a lot of barrels left, but the thunderbolt (powder pack) has been used up to 80% in the battle of Fenglei castle."


    "Sirius pass is much more dangerous than the defense line of Fenglei fort, but the city wall is not so long and can not put too many siege equipment."


    "The 200000 army of Duke turingto is the absolute main force of the kingdom of angry waves, which is much more elite than the 150000 army of Chenwei. What''s more, the veteran of turingta battlefield is much more insidious and sophisticated than Chen Wei! "


    "In the war with Turing, we have a 40% chance of winning by using the oil barrel and the Sirius pass, 50000 vs. 200000. But even if we can win in the end, it will bring huge casualties. Now that we have more than 70000 prisoners, we need time to digest and reorganize, and it will take at least two or three months to become our side''s combat effectiveness. "


    " therefore, if you can fight against Turing, you''d better not fight! "


    After deliberation, Sauron and others finally reached a consensus and were ready for a decisive battle. However, it was better for Turing to withdraw on his own initiative.


    Otherwise, even if we can win, we will win miserably.


    At that time, the casualties of Sauron''s army would be too great to hold the 70000 prisoners in Tianshui City, and the newly arrived Linhai City might not be able to defend it.


    At present, Sauron has achieved too much. Next, he will annex the whole southeast provinces, which requires a large number of troops.


    It took him a long time to digest the huge results of the battle, so the decisive battle with Turing at this time had a lot of harm but no benefit.


    ����


    Tulingtuo army, four hundred miles away from Sirius pass!


    Chen Wei''s secret letter did not shake Duke turingto''s will. He continued to March and vowed to destroy Tianshui city.


    Therefore, Soren had to advance the mind killing skill!


    Ride Griffin back to Tianshui city!


    In a senior POW camp, thousands of officers were held.


    There are officers in the coastal city, officers in the southeast provinces, and officers in charge of the United forces.


    In this series of wars, nearly 70000 troops have been captured, and all officers above Centurion are here!


    Without these officers, the captured soldiers would be like a mass of loose sand, which would not do much harm.


    At this time, all the captured officers looked up at the high platform.


    There was a whole line of people kneeling there.


    In the middle is the king''s younger brother, Duke Chenwei. Next to him is the son of Chen you, who belongs to the count of Xingbei, to the son of Qin, to the son of QinQu, to the son of Qin Zhong.


    All of them are top-level dignitaries, and they are the objects that these officers need to look up to.


    Now, they are all prisoners under the steps, kneeling on the platform in front of all the prisoners.


    Gao Yin, eunuch of his Majesty''s confidant and chief supervisor of Nu Lang Kingdom, is reading the king''s will.


    "The Duke of Chenwei, without his will, attacked the princes of the kingdom without authorization and tried to subvert the foundation stone of the Kingdom''s stability. He had a sinister heart and a dog''s heart. He was not forgiven for his crime, and was sentenced to be beheaded!"


    After the eunuch Gao yinnian finished his will, all the captured officers trembled and couldn''t believe looking at this scene.


    Chen Wei, the younger brother of the king, the governor of the southeastern provinces, and the top three dignitaries in the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    The king even sentenced to beheading, even to be beheaded?


    All the captured officers on the scene felt shivering and creepy.


    What''s more, they are full of absolute fear, and even Wei is going to kill his head. What about these officers?


    Gao Yin went to the Duke of Chenwei and asked, "Chenwei, can you plead guilty?"


    "My brother deserves to die for his sin, and plead guilty!" The Duke of chenway kowtowed heavily.


    He kowtowed only for one purpose, that is to let his son Chen you live.


    , the great eunuch, looked high at Yin and said, "is your royal highness executed?"


    Princess Chen Yan threw down a gold medal and said coldly, "execution!"


    Sauron raised his sword, aimed at the neck of the Duke of chenway, and chopped it off!


    Blood shot, the head of the Duke of Chenwei, roll to the ground!At this point, the top dignitary of the Kingdom, the first Duke and the first governor of the Kingdom, were beheaded in public and completely killed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    There were great differences within the Soren group as to whether to kill the Duke of chenway.


    Apart from Princess Chen Yan, almost everyone is against killing Chen Wei, because she is too high and the royal blood is so thin. If you kill another one, you will feel uneasy even if you don''t deal with the Duke of Chen ting and Chen Wei.


    What''s more, the reason why the king''s change had so much trouble with the princes and nobles in the world, and his reputation was not very good, because the battle for the throne was so bloody that three of the six princes died.


    Today, when Sauron killed Chen Wei, it''s easy to recall that scene.


    Many people will wonder that Chen Wei survived the battle for the throne that day, but he died under Soren''s sword.


    Moreover, Sauron had already killed the younger brother of the king before he became Regent. When he became regent, did he want to kill the Chen family and seek to usurp the throne?


    Therefore, soning Bing, who almost never expressed his opinion, and Yan Naier, who was the only one who followed Soren''s lead, his aunt Yan chuo''er, his father-in-law Yan Yan, and Solon''s servants all opposed the killing of the Duke of Chenwei.


    Everyone suggested that Chen Wei be put under house arrest for life.


    Princess Chen Yan did not open her mouth because she was the Lord. Once she disagreed with Soren, the consequences would be very serious.


    In her heart, she didn''t want Soren to kill Chen Wei, which was too bad for Soren''s reputation.


    In the end, Sauron pointed out that the biggest reason for killing him was the Duke of Turing.


    Chenwei and tulingtuo were the right and left arms of Chen Li, and because they were born in the royal family, the status of the Duke of Chenwei was higher than that of Turing.


    With the power of Chen Li, he could hold down Duke Turing to death, and he did not dare to disobey any will of Chen Li.


    When Sauron killed Chen Wei with one sword, Turing became the only pillar of Chen Li.


    Yinzhou is very strong and controls the economic lifeline of the world, but money alone is not enough. Political power comes from the sword and gun.


    Originally, Chen Li had two knives in his hand, one was Chiwei and the other was Turing. Now, there''s only one left.


    Then the next situation in which Turing Tuo and Chen Li separated from each other was that the slave had deceived the master.


    In name, Chen Li was the commander of the Dragon Guard Army, but after all, he was only on a temporary post. The whole dragon guard army was composed of Turing Tuo people.


    There are also the northern border army, the southern border army, and the students of Turing Tuo are all over every army.


    When Sauron killed Chen Wei, Turing Tuo became very stubborn, and he was able to disobey Chen Li''s orders!


    Not only that, Sauron killed Chen Wei, but also made an example to the monkey and frightened Turing Tuo.


    Warn him not to go too far!


    If he can kill Chen Wei, he may not be able to kill him Turing!


    Therefore, the first purpose of killing Chen Wei was to separate Turing Tuo from Chen Li. The second purpose is to seize the southeast provinces!


    Soren''s reason completely convinced everyone.


    After all, the biggest goal at present is to force Turing to withdraw. Killing Chen Wei can push Turing Tuo to retreat.


    Then, Princess Chen Yan took over the matter on her own initiative and wrote the will to kill Chen Wei. In the name of the king, she asked the eunuch Gao Yin to give the order, and finally she personally approved the execution of Chen Wei.


    Her purpose was to give Soren a reputation as a murderer.


    Let the world know that Chen Wei was killed by her Chen Yan, not by Solon.


    But how could Sauron be so cowardly that a woman should take on this reputation for herself?


    So he executed himself and killed the Duke of chenway.


    So, there is the scene of Sauron himself!


    It''s also good to let everyone see the unity of Soren and Chen Yan''s husband and wife.


    ����


    After killing the Duke of chenway.


    The sentence continued, and Gao Yin, the great eunuch, read out one will after another.


    Chen you, the son of the world, assisted the tyranny and was imprisoned for life.


    "The Earl of Linhai, the Lord of Linhai City, was responsible for trampling on the agreement of luanshi Island, and started the fire of war for no reason. His crime was unforgivable, and he took his place as the Earl of Linhai and the Lord of Linhai City." Gao Yin, the great eunuch, looked at Guixing and said, "are you willing to accept the sin?"


    Return to line heavy burden kowtow: "minister willing to accept the sin!"


    He should have been sentenced to beheading if he tore up the authority agreement signed before and started the war without authorization.


    However, considering that he did not fight undeclared, he took the initiative to consult the king and the young king before the war, and got the will of the young king, and the soxhi of Tianshui city also responded to the war openly.


    Therefore, he was only deprived of the position of Earl of Linhai and Lord of Linhai City.


    Gao Yin asked in place of the king: "guixingnegative, I heard that you started a war against the soxhi family in Tianshui City, and obtained the consent of Shao Jun Chen Li. Do you have his official order?"


    "Yes." Return to the negative way, and then respectfully give him away from the Jun order.


    In this way, this Junzhi is a crime of Chen Li!


    Gao Yin took the place of the king, Chen Bian, and asked, "you can''t have no owner for a day. Choose one of your children to inherit Linhai''s earl. I''ll transfer it to his majesty for you and wait for his approval and canonization."Guixingnegative bowed down again and said, "my three sons are all involved in this unjust war, but my daughter GUI qinshao has no time. I would like to establish GUI qinshao as the Earl of Linhai and the successor of Linhai City Lord. Please approve!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole scene changed again.


    A Shi Li Ren was the first female vassal, and GUI qinshao became the second.


    Will it be natural for Princess Chen Yan to ascend the throne in the future?


    Gao Yin said, "I will tell your majesty."


    Then Gao Yin, the great eunuch, was about to leave.


    All of a sudden, Guixing kowtowed his head and said, "hold on, Gao Weng. I have something important to report."


    Gao Yin, the eunuch, was stunned. His eyes towards guixingnegative also became fierce and cold. Did the old thief want to make extra efforts?


    Guixing negative way: "about the case of Shao Jun Chen Li being assassinated, the guilty minister has details to report to his majesty."


    Gao Yin said, "say it!"


    Guixing negative way: "the daughter of the guilty minister GUI qinshao, married Ling Ao, the commander of the Long Wei army. Shao Jun, who was greedy for the beauty of the little girl, even proposed to the guilty minister that she should have the right of the first night. The criminal minister was greedy and obscene, and agreed to his request. On the night of the wedding, Shao Jun Chen Li wanted to be rude to the little girl. The little girl GUI Qin Shao had a strong and noble nature. She would rather die than follow. She pulled out a dagger and stabbed Chen Li angrily. This is the truth of the case of Shao Jun''s assassination, which has nothing to do with the count of Soren! "


    As soon as the words came out, the audience was completely shocked!


    No one doubts whether this is true or not, because Chen Li was stabbed at GUI qinshao''s wedding ceremony. Moreover, it was after the wedding ceremony that Chen Li was stabbed, which was completely consistent with the wedding ceremony.


    Moreover, guixingnegative also said that he played the most despicable role in this scandal.


    Then, he put on his hands a sharp small dagger head: "this dagger is the material evidence, the little girl GUI qinshao is holding this dagger, assassinating Shao Jun Chen Li, there are also traces of blood on it, there is a complete basis to follow!"


    Guixingnegative is really vicious. Under such a dangerous and urgent environment that Gui qinshao stabbed Chen Li that day, he even remembered to hide the murder weapon.


    At that time, no one thought about snatching GUI qinshao''s lethal weapon, and did not think that dagger was of any use.


    And return to the negative, but secretly hidden, as a handle from the.


    On that day, he didn''t want to fall out with Chen Li. He only wanted to be a loyal dog of Chen Li. However, he was still so intrigued that he was worthy of being a poisonous snake.


    Moreover, in order to protect his life, he did not hesitate to offer a big vote, completely broke with Chen Li and trampled countless feet on his face.


    What''s the reason why Chen Li sent the army of Chenwei and tulingtuo to attack soxhi in Tianshui City?


    Isn''t it that Sauron is suspected of assassinating Shaojun Chen Li? This is a big crime of plotting against the enemy, so Chen Li can use hundreds of thousands of troops to fight against him.


    If Sauron did not plot against the great crime, whoever dares to attack Tianshui city will subvert the national situation.


    But Guixing bears this action, has thoroughly cleared Solon''s suspicion.


    He revealed the truth of the so-called Shaojun''s assassination case to the world, and presented material evidence.


    Next, we only need a third-party organization to take the blood sample from the dagger and conduct the dragon blood test to determine whether this is the blood from the body.


    At that time, there will be both human and material evidence, and Chen Li will face the first scandal in the world.


    What''s more, the place where GUI Qin Shao stabbed is the lifeblood of Chen Li. In this period of secret affairs, solun and Guixing were attracted but not sent out, which made Chen Li afraid of turning his face completely.


    After all, although his attempt to return to Qin Shao illegally is a scandal, it is not fatal.


    Once it is revealed, his fate will be cut off, and he may not have any more offspring. He is doomed to be childless. The consequences will be serious, which will directly overturn the rationality of his succession to the throne!


    Guixingnegative is really a poisonous snake. It bites people and cuts into the bone!


    ����


    Tianshui City Lord''s house!


    Guixingnegative knelt down at Sauron''s feet and said respectfully: "the Regent''s majesty is wise, especially for the fact that he was cut off from the root of his life. He was absolutely afraid to turn his face completely. The old slave admired him very much."


    Soren coldly stares at Guixing negative way: "that dagger, you hide very deep."


    Return to line negative kowtow first way: "old slave is ashamed."


    Soren said: "you really respect Ling Ao. You didn''t mention Ling Ao even a word about Qin Shao''s return to Qin Shao


    Return to line heavy burden kowtow: "old slave guilty!"


    Soren looked at him and said, "you are a poisonous snake. Remember, you are a poisonous snake. I will only use you, not really use you, understand?"


    Guixing negative way: "can be used by the Regent''s majesty, is the old slave''s blessing!"


    Soren said: "the coming people, the will to kill Chen Wei today, the will to deprive Guixing of the title of negative nobility, and the confession of Guixing negative about the Shao Jun''s leaving the assassinated shore, write hundreds of copies. With harriers and messengers, to every prince, every nobleman above viscount and every county. "


    "Yes The suofey road outside.


    Return to line in the heart of a shudder!


    Sorun is really cruel and cruel. It is Soren''s strategy to expose the scandal of Chen Li''s failure to return to Qin Shao, but he is not exposed to the fact that his life was cut off.Now, it is necessary to spread the scandal of Chen Li all over the world and thoroughly clear the suspicion of his assassinating Shaojun.


    Chen Wei''s 150000 army was destroyed in Tianshui city. Chen Wei was beheaded by the king, and Chen Li was assassinated. Each of these is a shocking event. Now Sauron is going to spread all over the world.


    What kind of waves will it cause? It''s quite conceivable.


    And the face of Chen Li will be trampled to pieces by Soren!


    Two hours later!


    Hundreds of flying harriers, with these shocking news, fly to the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    Hundreds of messengers, riding fast horses, galloped to every province, every county, every vassal territory of the kingdom of angry waves.


    Sauron is going to make waves and waves, and shoot toward him.


    ����


    At this time, the 200000 army of tulingtuo was more than 300 miles away from the Sirius pass, and it would arrive in two and a half days later.


    "My Lord, the letter written by Sauron of Tianshui city!" A messenger came in with a thick stack of letters.


    Opening the first one, the Duke of Turing seems to have been caught in the art of immobilization.


    His eyes burst open with a look of disbelief.


    Then, the whole person seems to be frozen there, completely unable to move.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "How could it be?"


    "How could it be?"


    Turing dust surprised: "father, what''s the matter?"


    The Duke of Turing said, "Sauron Beheading the Duke of Neville


    This is a bloody letter written by Sauron in the blood of the Duke of chenway.


    It is said simply that the Duke of chenway has been beheaded in public.


    "What..." Turing dust exclaimed, "well, how can this be possible? Did he eat leopard gall? How could he be so stupid that the king didn''t dare to kill him, but he did? "


    "Stupid, stupid beyond..." Turing dust laughed: "it is said that sorenzhi is close to a demon. Now it seems that after winning Chen Wei, he will be ecstatic. Our army is under the city, and Sauron is like a trapped animal in fear. His anger has made his mind faint. If heaven wants to destroy him, he must first let him go mad! "


    "Pa..." The Duke of Turing slapped him in the face.


    "It''s you who can''t be stupid." The Duke of Turing said angrily, "how serious is the consequence of killing Chenwei? Don''t Sauron know? He killed Wei to make me withdraw! "


    After being hit, Turing dust covered his face and said, "retreat? How is that possible? Once the troops withdraw, we will completely offend his highness. Moreover, Sauron will surely die, and the city of Tianshui will be destroyed. Why should we withdraw? "


    Turing Tuo said: "when Chen Wei was killed, I was the only one left from his Highness''s right arm. So now it''s not that we ask his highness to leave, but he has asked me to cheat the Lord. Even if I withdraw, I dare not do anything to me. "


    Turing dust was shocked. Yes, it was.


    Sauron killed Chenwei, which was a gift to Turing.


    "What''s more, he is warning me that he can kill Wei as well as me and persuade me not to do things so absolutely!" said Turing


    "Hum..." Turing dust sneered: "why do we want to listen to him? How can we resist with the tens of thousands of remnant troops of Sauron when our 200000 troops are under the city? At this time, Sauron is dead in the grave, and his death has come. "


    Duke turlingtuo said: "order to go down, the army camp at the same place, pause the advance!"


    Turing dust stunned: "father? Are we really going to retire? "


    "Fool." Turing Tuo said: "Soren''s carving skills can''t deceive me. He still wants to kill, and Tianshui city still wants to be destroyed. But before this, extraordinary blackmailed something from his highness. Soren has given us such a great gift, we don''t have to use it, we also suffer a loss! "


    Tulingtuo was really a cunning hero. Soren killed Chen Wei and forced him to withdraw. Instead of retreating, he camped in situ and blackmailed Chen Li. It''s like he ate the good of Sauron, and he''s going to destroy Sauron!


    ����


    The capital of Wangcheng!


    Chen Li received a thick letter!


    In the first letter, the 150000 army of Duke Chenwei was destroyed, and his head had been beheaded in public.


    In the second letter, GUI xingnegative has been captured by Solon and deprived of the position of count Linhai and Lord of Linhai City. GUI qinshao will inherit the position of Lord of Linhai City.


    In the third letter, guixingnegative publicly exposes the truth of the case of Chen Li''s assassination. It is Chen Li''s attempt to impolitely return to qinshao. The other party would rather die than obey and stab him with a knife, and there are both human evidence and material evidence.


    After reading these three letters!


    His whole body was shaking, and then a chill spread from his heart. His whole limbs were completely cold and unconscious.


    Endless darkness and cold came.


    Then there was a colic in the abdomen.


    "Poof..." A mouthful of blood, burst out!


    Chen left the eyes of a black, faint in the past, unconscious!


    ����Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please ask for a monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    After waking up, Chen Li still felt a little dizzy, and the wound of the next life root had been healed, but it was still a faint pain.


    He is very good at martial arts, but he will still be ill.


    Because the martial arts of this world come from the energy in the blood, and the bones and muscles have been strengthened to some extent.


    But the internal organs of the body are still sick and weak.


    "Return to the bank, damned old thief, old thief..."


    Wake up after the Chen Li, desperately roaring, will be around the things smashed clean.


    Don''t cry with his wife


    Li chenglian, who was always standing, knelt on the ground at this time.


    "Go, kill Ling Ao for me. It''s all over the place!" He roared away.


    "Yes." Li chenglian got up and went out.


    However, as soon as he went out, a voice came from behind, saying, "Ling Ao is in the tulingtuo camp, forget it!"


    "Yes Li chenglian came back.


    Chen Li seemed to be quiet, lying on the bed, staring at the gorgeous roof.


    Chen Wei''s 150000 army was destroyed, and Chen Wei himself was beheaded.


    Guixing negative surrender Sauron, mercilessly stabbed him in the back of his leaving, which was three points to the bone.


    Then he sent out a plot against the water to kill him.


    As a result, Guixing took the initiative to expose the truth that the so-called Shao Jun was assassinated because he failed to return to qinshao.


    Scandals, big scandals!


    Of course, he has always liked sleeping with other people''s wives, which is nothing to be ashamed of. The key point is that if you don''t get rude, you get stabbed. This is a big scandal.


    What a great damage to the image of Chen Li.


    These three things, each of which was fatal, happened at the same time.


    Chen Wei, one of his right and left arms, is now broken.


    Guixingnegative is his first lineage of princes. Now he has betrayed him and stabbed him fiercely.


    The most important thing is that Chen Wei''s whole army was destroyed, and he himself was beheaded by Sauron.


    Sauron is cruel, too cruel!


    This is the biggest blow ever!


    How serious are the consequences of this attack? You can guess if you close your eyes.


    "Li Weng, how dare you say that Sauron is so brave? Uncle Chen Li is the only two royal Dukes left. Chen Bian doesn''t dare to kill him. If he says so, he will kill him." Chen Li said: "is he not afraid to cause the fear of Chen ting and Chen Yan, and not to cause public indignation in the world?"


    Li chenglian said: "first of all, Sauron''s killing of Chen Wei will indeed cause a great change in the world. However, this matter is now covered by another event, so it is very difficult for the world to find out this event and criticize Soren


    Li chenglian said politely that the consequences of Chen Wei''s killing were covered up by another event. In fact, it can''t be said to be a big event, but it should be a shocking scandal.


    Shaojun Chen left the illegitimate marriage and returned to Qin Shao. Instead, he was stabbed. This was ugly. He even turned upside down and planted the murder charge on Soren''s head.


    Such a shameless and despicable thing happened to the king in the future, which can really cover the wind of Chen Wei''s being killed.


    If the world wants to pursue Sauron to kill Wei? Well, the young gentleman is so mean and shameless. Why don''t you investigate?


    Besides, the Duke of Chenwei was not killed by Sauron, but by the king himself. He was justified and deserved.


    Li chenglian said: "second, Sauron killed Chen Wei to give tulingtuo a big gift. After Chen Wei''s death, Turing Tuo is your only pillar. No one can check him out. Now he is a slave and a big bully. If Turing Tuo retreats and doesn''t fight Tianshui City, you really have nothing to do. "


    Chen Li closed his eyes in pain. He was very clever. Even in his anger, he could see the intention behind Sauron''s killing of Chenwei.


    However, there is nothing we can do about it.


    Li chenglian said: "Sorun is a dangerous move, but if he succeeds, it will turn the situation around in an instant. This man is ruthless and decisive, and his wisdom is incomparable. The old slave has never seen him. "


    Chen Li shook his head and said, "Chen Wei is really a waste. The 150000 army is three times as much as Sauron, but he is beaten to the ground. What''s more, he is pedantic. If he is defeated, he will be defeated. If he escapes ahead of time, what is the loss of 150000 troops? Now that he is dead, where can I go to find someone who can stand up against Turing


    Li chenglian said: "Your Highness, the situation in front of you is difficult to say and easy to say!"


    He nodded his head and said, "yes, if you put all your eggs in one basket and kill Soren, there will be nothing left."


    Li chenglian said: "before we deal with Sauron, we should also take into account the reputation of Sauron, and we should have a proper reputation. But now the arrow is on the line and has to be launched. Although the attack on Tianshui City has been unknown at this time, the king and the enemy can only pretend that they don''t know anything and bury their heads all the way to kill Tianshui City and Soxhlet! ""Yes He left the road.


    When he said this, he was in pain.


    Before killing Soxhlet, we had to borrow the name of pirates. This time, to kill Soxhlet, guixingxiong first opened the way in the name of recapturing luanshi Island, and then planted the crime of conspiring against the emperor on Sauron''s head with the case of assassinating Shaojun.


    In a word, the Soxhlet family of Tianshui city is a vassal of the kingdom. If you want to destroy it, you must be justified. In this way, we will not violate the Kingdom system and hurt the dignity of Chen Li.


    Now he has completely torn his face, so he can''t plant the big crime of plotting against the enemy. He can only bury his head and pretend that he doesn''t know anything, and goes directly to destroy Tianshui city.


    In doing so, there is no doubt that this will greatly damage the prestige of Chen Li and the system of the kingdom.


    How can we see his separation from the nobility?


    In this way, even if Chen Li killed Sauron and ascended the throne, the princes and nobles below would secretly despise him. The Duke of Turing, who lost the check and balance, would also become a powerful minister.


    It can be said that the attack on Tianshui City by force without a name is a huge overdraft for Chen Li in the future, which will lay a huge hidden danger for his future king career.


    Knowing that there are so many harms, he still has to do it, because Chen Li knows that Sorun can''t be destroyed.


    If you don''t kill Sauron, you can''t even be a king. You can''t talk about it later.


    It is still two-phase harm to take the least.


    "Take the medicine." Fang Qingzhuo said softly.


    After taking a sip of the juice, he said, "go and ask where the 200000 army of turingta has gone? Is it possible to attack Sirius pass right away? Won''t you lose this time? "


    Li chenglian said: "no, Turing Tuo is ten times stronger than Chen Wei. The Longwei army is also much stronger than the southeast army of Chenwei. The most important thing is that Sauron destroyed the 150000 army of Chen Wei. He was exhausted and unable to fight again with the army of Turing. If he can fight with Turing, he doesn''t need to kill him. He knows more about the consequences of killing him than we do. "


    Chen Li said: "yes, it''s reasonable. Because of his inability to fight with Turing Tuo, Sorun was forced to kill Chen Wei and let Turing Tuo Nu cheat the Lord and have the courage to retreat. He killed Chen Wei today, but he buried a knot and disaster in the heart of Chen ting and Chen Yan. "


    Li chenglian said: "this man is really loyal and courageous. He can do anything for Chen Yan."


    Chen Li said: "the kite passed a letter to Turing Tuo, so that he could speed up his March and attack Tianshui city without delay."


    At this time, Li Zhu''s voice came from outside, saying, "Your Highness, there is an urgent secret letter."


    Chen left his face slightly changed and said, "take it in."


    Eunuch Li Zhu came forward with a secret letter, knelt down and handed it to Li chenglian, who handed it to Chen Li.


    Chen Li opened the secret letter and took a look.


    Suddenly


    He left the whole body shaking again, his face was livid, and his forehead was sweating.


    Then, endless anger burst out of the body.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Then, he yelled.


    "Damn slave, damned slave..."


    "Turing Tuo, one day, I will tear you to pieces and kill the nine tribes!"


    After roaring, Chen Li takes another bowl of medicine from his wife and smashes it on the ground.


    Then, he suddenly got up from the bed, raised his sword and chopped everything in the room to pieces.


    "Turing Tuo, guixingxiong, are all damned slaves. You can''t believe any of them and let them go!" Chopping and yelling.


    Li chenglian comes forward and picks up the secret letter.


    This secret letter of flying harrier was sent from tulingtuo army and was written by a close friend of Chen Li who was planted in the army.


    It was written that the 200000 army of Turing was only 300 li away from Tianshui city''s Sirius pass, but they camped there and stopped.


    When the general asked why he had stopped moving forward, Turing Tuo said that when an epidemic situation was found in the army, it was necessary to deal with it urgently so as not to cause chaos.


    The so-called epidemic situation is just a few soldiers who died of fever for no reason. It is not worth making a fuss at all.


    Turlingtuo stopped. It was a wolf''s ambition!


    And he knew that Chen Li would see his mind, but he still did so. How arrogant was his heart?


    After Chen Wei died, he immediately changed his attitude towards Chen Li.


    After venting, Chen Li was quiet, panting and pale, and began to think about the situation in front of him.


    A moment later, he said, "the kite passed a letter to Turing Tuo. I heard that he had a daughter under his knee, named Turing foam, gentle and virtuous, intelligent and lovely. I love it very much and hope to marry him as a side princess."


    As soon as the words came out, Fang Qingzhuo''s complexion trembled slightly and became extremely white.


    All the kings of the kingdom of angry waves had only one wife. Although Chen Li is ridiculous and lustful, likes to play with other people''s wives and has many mistresses, she is the only one who really marries her.


    Now, he even wants to marry the third daughter of Turing.The so-called side concubine, but only half a level lower than the imperial concubine, not what concubines and so on.


    From now on, her Fang Qingzhuo will not be the only wife left. How can she not be sour in her heart?


    Li chenglian bowed her head and did not open her mouth. In his opinion, she could not satisfy Turing Tuo''s ambition without this condition.


    Chen Li knew this clearly, and even he knew exactly what the Duke of Turing wanted.


    What he wanted was too big. He didn''t really want to give it, nor did he dare to give it.


    Yes, it is a huge overdraft and injury to his future king''s dignity.


    But at the moment, the arrow is on the line and we have to fight. Let Sauron eat the results of this great victory, he suddenly had more than 100000 troops, when the time comes, it will be really difficult to destroy him.


    Chen Li''s face was twisted, almost bleeding from his teeth. He said word by word: "in addition, the late Duke turingfu, who worked hard and made great contributions to the royal family and the kingdom of angry waves. After my accession to the throne, I will confer the title of Duke turingfu as the prince of princess."


    As soon as he said this, Li chenglian''s face trembled!


    Turingfu, the father of Turing, was the first military commander of the last generation of the kingdom of angry waves.


    After the death of the count of Sauron, he was promoted to Marquis.


    And after turingfeld died, he was still the Duke. Because the kingdom of angry waves has never been granted a king of different surnames, and even within the royal family, there are very few kings.


    The brothers of the kings of the past dynasties only canonized the Duke.


    In the future, in order to suppress Turing Tuo, he might be granted the title of King Jue.


    Now that Chen Wei is dead, Chen Li is on the verge of attacking soron, and has to send out. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Turing. He immediately takes the opportunity to blackmail him. Chen Li has no choice but to promise to be granted a different surname after he ascends the throne.


    This is really broken teeth, with blood and tears into the stomach to swallow ah!


    ����


    Two days later!


    The secret letter of the flying harrier came to the Duke of Turing.


    This is Chen Li''s personal letter. The words on it are extremely intimate, full of respect and admiration for Turing. He is extremely concerned about the body of Turing and the growth of Turing dust.


    And in the letter he proposed to marry his third daughter.


    Of course, none of this was the concern of Turing. What made him tremble and blood boil was that at the end of Chen Li''s personal letter, he wanted to canonize his father Turing Fei as the prince of the county.


    Different surnames confer kings, different surnames confer kings!


    This is probably the most coveted thing of the Duke of Turing.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Turing Tuo decisively blackmailed, and sure enough, he had a great harvest.


    Turing dust worried at the edge: "father, we blackmail his highness like this, will he settle us after he takes the throne?"


    Turing Tuo sneered: "naive, if we always hold the military power in our hands, he can only coax and hold us. If we lose our military power, even if we respect him again, he will only drive us into the abyss. "


    Turing dust bowed and said, "yes."


    Turing Tuo said, "I have made a marriage for you. After killing Sauron, I will marry immediately."


    Turing dust can not help but be a consternation way: "which is the woman?"


    Duke tulingtuo said: "the Hei''s daughter of Yingzhou Island, haina''er."


    The face of Turing dust changed. This woman had an affair with ashrow. Ashrow is a brute. I''m afraid he has played three holes in Heiner''s body for more than 100 times. It''s just a piece of broken shoes.


    Now, father Turing Tuo even let himself marry this shod?


    Suddenly, Turing dust''s face became ugly.


    Turing Tuo said coldly, "do you think she is a whore? Aristocratic women are very chaotic before marriage, you don''t know. What you want to marry is the Hei family, which has a province and more than 100000 troops. Turing to can marry Tu Liyang such an ugly eight, you can''t marry a broken shoe? If you think she''s not clean, you won''t find ten or eight clean women to be concubines and mistresses? "


    Knowing that he could not stop his father''s will, Turing dust immediately bowed down and said, "yes, father!"


    Before that unrestrained and unrestrained Liu Chen, had already been blown away.


    Turing Tuo once again read the secret letter of Chen Li, then got up and walked out of the camp. He roared: "the army will immediately pull out of the camp, advance at full speed, destroy Tianshui City, and kill Sauron!"


    More than half an hour later!


    After four days'' rest, the army of tulingtuo pulled out its camp again and marched towards the Sirius pass.


    The situation of Tianshui city is coming again!


    ����


    "Once again, the army of Turing Tuo is heading for Tianshui city. Now the distance is less than 300 Li, and it will arrive in two days." Yan Yan reports.


    Soren sneered: "it seems that he blackmailed good things from Chen Li there, so he did his best to make a chestnut out of the fire for Chen Li."


    The army of Turing Tuo took a rest for four days and gave Sauron four days'' rest.Although these four days are short, they are also very valuable.


    Now, another batch of gunpowder has arrived from overseas secret islands.


    Sauron''s Secret gunpowder manufacturing base has been completely independent and set up on a secret island overseas.


    Because of the long-term habitation of seabirds, the island has accumulated astronomical amounts of bird droppings for thousands of years.


    After a long time, these bird droppings have become a huge amount of nitrate ore. According to the prediction, the nitrate mine on this island is far more than 100 million jin. For the moment, it can be said that it is inexhaustible to mine and use.


    Therefore, the problem of gunpowder manufacturing at present lies in the scale of secret manufacturing base.


    Sauron has already transported nearly 3000 people to the secret island, where he specializes in making gunpowder.


    This time, the quantity of gunpowder transported by the sea ship was 230000 Jin.


    It is not enough to fight a big war with this batch of gunpowder. But beating Turing Tuo is more than enough.


    Solon said: "the reason why Turing Tuo attacked Tianshui city with no fear is that we are weak and can be bullied. After the war with Chen Wei, the casualties are heavy and exhausted, and they can easily destroy us. Once he finds that we are very difficult to chew, and does not destroy our assurance, then he will retreat


    Yan Yan nodded his head and said, "yes, killing Tianshui city is not good for Turing Tuo. We are the biggest enemy of Chen Li. Once we are destroyed, Turing Tuo must be careful to hide all the birds. "


    Soren said, "in that case, go and teach him a lesson. All fourteen Griffins set out and threw a hundred thousand catties of gunpowder on Chen Wei''s head in a few days


    "Yes Yan Yan Dao.


    Half an hour later!


    Fourteen Griffins flapping their wings, each Griffin carrying a 500 Jin powder pack, flew to the army of turingta 300 miles away.


    This kind of air raid does not expect to destroy many troops of Turing Tuo, but it is necessary to severely slap him in the face and let him retreat in the face of difficulties!


    Many people in this world just eat hard rather than soft.


    You''re soft. He thinks you''re deceiving.


    You slap him hard on the face, but he gives in!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, today two more close to 10000 words, please support, please ask for a monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Inside tulingtuo camp!


    Since GUI qinshao stabbed Chen Li, Ling Ao seems to have changed.


    Before Ling Ao is like a sword out of sheath, arrogant and indifferent. At this time, it seems that he has been completely discounted, and the whole person has lost all his energy and remained silent all day.


    And after he became the 30000 cavalry commander of the Dragon Guard, everything was not smooth.


    He couldn''t command the arrogant and valiant generals under him, and the officers of the 30000 cavalry army. He completely hung him up and did not give him any power.


    And to this kind of situation, Ling Ao is angry at the beginning, but after being Yin for several times, he is totally helpless.


    After GUI qinshao happened, Ling Ao was more like a portrait in the Dragon guards.


    Before, as a servant of Chen Li, he could stay with Shao Jun all the time. At this time, almost no chance to meet Chen Li.


    This time, Turing Tuo led 200000 troops to invade Tianshui city. Ling Ao, as the 30000 cavalry commander, marched all the way. He was also a high-ranking figure, but he knew nothing about the outside world, as if everyone thought he didn''t exist.


    Chen Li''s confidant in the army of Turing was undoubtedly another young cavalry commander, Jane Ning, son of marquis Jianyong of Wangcheng college.


    The person who sent the secret letter to Chen Li was Jianning.


    At that time, in order to suppress Soren, Jane Ning would not hesitate to poison her wife Niya, defrauding Soren to go to his Marquis house and try to kill Soren. As a result, Soren managed to get out of the trap and save Niya''s life.


    Since then, Niya and Jane Ning have been separated from each other openly, breaking off the relationship between husband and wife.


    After that, Jenning sent people everywhere to publicize the adultery between Niya and Soren, as if the reason why their husband and wife separated from each other was Soren''s third party.


    This man is really shameless. In order to gain power and wealth, he tried to give his wife Niya to Chen Li. Later, in order to please Chen Ning, he also poisoned his wife. However, he poured all the dirty water on the heads of Soren and Niya.


    In order to avoid suspicion, teacher Niya did not return to Sauron. Instead, she went to the northern Convent of the Dragon Temple. She worked as a medical monk and took care of the children in the orphanage. She was engaged in the most sacred work and lived a very fulfilling life.


    After several years of operation, although he can not say that he has completely mastered the army in his hands, at least as a nail of Chen Li, he has been firmly rooted in the territory of Turing Tuo.


    Ling aozuo, as Chen Li''s confidant, had a very good relationship with Ling Ao when she just entered the Dragon guards, and even deliberately approached to please.


    But after GUI qinshao happened, Jianning was completely indifferent to lengao. Even if she met, she was not seen.


    So this short month, Ling Ao feel incomparably long.


    As vanguard, he had a separate tent. At this time is lying in bed, looking at the tent top in a daze.


    A gust of wind, a tall figure came in.


    Is it the Duke of Turing?!


    Ling Ao stood up in surprise and said, "adoptive father , marshal


    Before that, when guixingnegative, Turing Tuo and Chen Li were in the honeymoon period of their relationship, Turing Tuo attached great importance to Ling Ao and took him as his adopted son.


    However, only after GUI Qin Shao had left, Turing Tuo was completely indifferent to Ling Ao.


    The Duke of Turing has never called in Ling Ao since the march for a month. Did not expect that now he should take the initiative to see himself, Ling Ao suddenly can not adapt.


    The Duke of Turing sat down with a golden sword and said, "Ling Ao, GUI qinshao has been saved by Sauron."


    Ling Ao was stunned and said, "isn''t Sauron dead?"


    Turing Tuo shook his head and said, "many people wanted him to die, but he didn''t die. He led people to raid Chen Li from Shaojun''s house more than half a month ago and rescued GUI qinshao."


    After hearing this, Ling Ao''s mood is incomparably complicated.


    GUI qinshao was rescued, he should have been happy, but it was Soren who saved her, the biggest enemy in his life.


    Ling Ao doesn''t know nothing about the relationship between GUI qinshao and Soren, but he has been deceiving himself before.


    As a husband, he watched his wife fall into the clutches of Chen Li, while as an outsider, Du Soren spared all and rescued GUI qinshao. This is really a great irony.


    Turing Tuo then said: "Sauron has led his army to capture Linhai City. His three sons have been captured."


    This word a, Ling Ao face changes greatly!


    How could this be?


    He clearly knew that his father-in-law had led 40000 water troops to attack and disrupt Shidao. How could he possibly lose the battle that was certain to win?


    What''s more, the father and son were all captured? How could that be possible?


    "Not only that, Sauron defeated the 150000 army of the Duke of Chenwei and beheaded him to the public. Your father-in-law has completely surrendered to Sauron, broke with Chen Li, and exposed the scandal that Chen Li was stabbed instead of trying to return to Qin ShaoAt this time, Ling Ao has been completely shocked!


    Each of these news is like a thunderbolt.


    Sauron not only defeated guixingnegative, but also defeated Chen Wei''s 150000 army?


    What''s more, the beheading of the Duke of Chenwei?


    Did he eat the bear heart leopard gall?


    Who is Chen Wei? Brother of the king, the king''s top official.


    Ling Ao always thinks highly of himself and regards Soren as his biggest enemy and opponent. And vowed to step on Soren one day.


    At this time, he deeply felt that his thoughts were ridiculous.


    His arrogance is dependent on the line of negative, dependent on the separation of the outstanding. His father-in-law''s return to the line is negative in Ling Ao''s heart, just like the existence of heaven.


    At this time, the father-in-law, who generally existed this day, surrendered to Sauron and became his loyal dog.


    In the whole kingdom of angry waves, the Duke of Chenwei was second only to his highness Chen Li, but he was beheaded by Sauron.


    Soren''s opponent has always been away, where can he Ling Ao exist in his eyes? It''s ridiculous that he always regards Soren as his biggest opponent. He really has no self-knowledge.


    "Not only that, but your father-in-law has been stripped of his title and the city Lord by the sea by Sauron. And will GUI qinshao as the successor of the city Lord


    Qinshao? She became the Lord of the coastal city? Ling Ao again muddled, feel a stream of unreal.


    Turing Tuo looked at Ling Ao, a trace of pity in his eyes, and said, "Ling Ao, where should you go next?"


    Ling Ao''s heart sank, yes, where should he go?


    Guixingnegative has always been his biggest supporter, and now this supporter has surrendered to Sauron. Does he also surrender to Sauron? It''s impossible.


    I can''t go back from there.


    He Ling Ao suddenly from the Kingdom''s first young hero, reduced to a lost dog, the world''s big unexpectedly did not have his safe place.


    Previously, Chen Li said that he would become the first commander of the military in the future. Now it sounds ridiculous.


    Turing Tuo came up and slapped Ling Ao on the shoulder and said, "before you called me adoptive father, maybe you didn''t mean it. Now, would you like to call me adoptive father again and help your brother Turing dust in the future?"


    Ling Ao trembled and looked at Turing with disbelief.


    Turing Tuo said: "I don''t value your origin, nor do I value that you used to be the servant of his highness. I only value your talent. I hope you will become the right hand of Turing dust in the future. Would you like to


    Ling Ao inner shock, and then kneel down on both knees, said: "children see the adoptive father!"


    Tulingtuo laughed and said, "well, from now on, you will be the real commander of the 30000 cavalry. If anyone dares to act against others, I will stamp him, ha ha..."


    Then, Duke tulingtuo said: "we are more than 200 miles away from the Sirius pass. The first thing after destroying Tianshui city is to take guiqinshao back for you."


    Ling Ao trembled: "thank you for your adoptive father. I''m willing to take the lead in attacking Sirius pass."


    "Good..." Turing Tuo said: "Soren is very powerful. He defeated your father-in-law guixingnegative and killed Chen Wei. If he loses to you on the battlefield, you will really be famous in the world


    Ling Ao once again bowed down: "willing to die for the adoptive father!"


    "I believe you." Duke tulingtuo patted Ling Ao on the shoulder and said, "I''m waiting for you to beat Soren to pieces on the battlefield."


    Having said that, Duke Turing got up and went out.


    ����


    Surrounded by hundreds of loyal warriors, Turing toured the camp.


    More than 200 Li, more than 200 li away from Sirius pass. In two days, the war between him and Sauron will break out completely.


    Contented, this is the only portrayal of you in his heart at this time.


    He really wanted to thank Soren for killing Chen Wei, which made him lose the check and balance, and became the only giant jade pillar of Chen Li.


    From now on, as long as he seizes the military power, even if he leaves, he can''t do anything about it.


    It''s just around the corner to be called a king''s Baron!


    Although Soren''s killing of Chen Wei was a great help to him, Turing was still full of disdain and disdain.


    Huang Mao''s sophomore, just a little trickster, retreats to Turing Tuo. It''s ridiculous!


    Turing did not have the slightest worry about the war with Sauron.


    He would not look down upon Soren, but the army of Tianshui City and Chen Wei had been exhausted for more than ten days. How many troops could be left?


    The most important thing is that in order to force him to retreat, Soren even killed Chen Wei, which shows that he has no confidence in his heart.


    In his opinion, Chen Wei has already consumed nine points of Sauron''s army, leaving only one point, which is really like killing a tiger.


    Therefore, it is quite easy to attack Tianshui City and destroy Sauron army!


    "Sauron, you are destined to be the first stepping stone of my great cause Turing Tuo looked up to the sky and was in high spirits!


    Then, he suddenly felt that the sky seemed strange, vaguely, as if there were some black spots falling!����


    The fourteen Griffins sent by Sauron had already flown more than 200 miles in less than an hour, reaching the sky above the tulingtuo camp!


    Two hundred thousand troops camped on the spot, covering more than ten miles.


    Still aimed at the cavalry camp, toward the place where the horses were most concentrated, the powder bag was thrown down.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Dozens of powder packs, each over 100 Jin, fell from a height of four or five hundred meters.


    A few seconds later


    All the powder packs were smashed to the ground and among the horses.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then there was an earth shaking explosion.


    The whole ground was shaking and dozens of fireballs shot into the sky.


    In the center of the explosion, a large number of horses were directly blown to pieces and died.


    And more horses were frightened, completely out of control and ran wild.


    Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of horses galloped wildly, as if they would infect.


    Soon, countless horses were pounding in the camp like a raging tide.


    The 200000 army of turingta was in chaos.


    I don''t know how many soldiers have been trampled into meat and mud, and their tendons have been broken and broken.


    Countless screams and screams are heard all the time!


    The whole barracks are ablaze!


    At this time, the originally contented Duke of Turing was cold and shivering.


    Then, a series of orders went on, so that the officers must control the situation in the shortest possible time.


    ����


    Almost to dawn, the whole army chaos completely quiet down!


    "Father commander, we have made a thorough investigation. Last night Sauron sent out more than a dozen Griffins and dropped thunder from the air, causing the horses to be frightened and bomb the camp." Turing dust road.


    "Thunderbolt...." Turing Tuo said: "Sauron is the one who killed Lord Lanshi of yelan. Isn''t it extremely precious? Why are there so many? "


    Turing dust continued to report: "last night, we killed 2300 horses and more than 7000 soldiers, most of whom were trampled and collided by horses."


    Turing Tuo closed his eyes painfully and said, "now I finally know how the 150000 army of Turing was destroyed. Damn it, the old thief didn''t mention Solon''s thunder in his letter to me. "


    Taking a deep breath, Turing Tuo hated: "Soren, this is slapping me in the face, warning me to force me to withdraw!"


    Turing dust said: "father Shuai, what should we do next? Is it to withdraw, or to camp in place, or to move on? "


    Turing was silent!


    Yeah, what''s next?


    Suddenly, Turing Tuo can not help but think of Chen Wei, he must have faced with difficult choices.


    Now it seems that the first day war between Chenwei and Soren must have been a disastrous defeat, rather than a small loss.


    After the tragic defeat, Chen Wei did not retreat to Baiyun County, but continued to stay in the position and besieged the defense line of Fenglei fort, which led to the tragedy of the whole army being destroyed and finally beheaded by Sauron.


    It was wrong for Chen Wei to choose the remaining position that day. What should Turing do today?


    He is different from Chen Wei. He can do everything for Chen Li and make his army clean, but he can''t do Turing.


    Even if his army was lost, he was still the top Duke of the kingdom.


    If he finished his army, there would be no place for him to die.


    For Chen Li, Turing Tuo was a powerful minister and an outsider!


    However, when he retreated, he was scared away by more than ten Griffins of Sauron. Maybe he would become a laughing stock in the world!


    Moreover, he firmly believed that Sauron had no confidence to fight him, so he repeatedly forced him to withdraw.


    So this air raid is only Sauron''s bluff! Son Soren, don''t try to blackmail me!


    Suddenly, Turing Tuo cold voice ordered: "the army rest for three hours, and then continue to march toward Tianshui City, will not destroy Sauron, will not give up!"


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, today I went back to my hometown in the countryside. I had to sleep for more than three hours last night, and I had to travel thousands of miles today. I was so sleepy when I coded the word. I finished it with my teeth clenched.


    Thank you for your support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Turing''s tenacity, or stubbornness, was far beyond Soren''s imagination.


    After being slapped in the face by Soren, he still has no intention of retreating and insists on marching towards the sky wolf pass.


    The air raid last night did not cause great casualties to Turing, but at least it was a huge warning.


    Warning Turing, Sauron has gunpowder in his hand, which can change the pattern of war. Although there are 200000 troops in Turing Tuo, it is hard to say who will win if there is a war.


    But Turing still had no intention of withdrawing.


    Faced with Turing''s obstinacy, Sauron and others had to hold a meeting again.


    The topic of discussion is whether to fight or not? Can you do it?


    After many times of deduction, there is still only one result, and the winning rate is 45%.


    Moreover, even if we win, we will lose a lot, and it will be very disadvantageous to merge the southeast provinces.


    Because the amount of gunpowder is not enough, Sirius pass is indeed a little narrow, such as super giant catapults, which cannot be used.


    The only thing that works is the fire oil war!


    Relying on the astronomical number of oil, more than 50000 troops, Sirius pass should be able to defend. However, once Turing Tuo moved to the northern Fenglei fort, or attacked on both sides, it was really difficult to fight, and the winning rate dropped sharply.


    All of a sudden, Yan Naier said, "my husband, do you move some hands and feet on Turing dust?"


    But she understood what she was saying.


    At that time, after Turing dust was captured, Soren moved his hands and feet on him. Now Turing dust and Chen Li are the same, and they can''t be killed.


    However, Turing dust can be recovered. As long as Soren dredges some muscles and veins in his body and assists with some drugs, he will soon be able to revive his strong wind.


    What Nell means is to make a deal, let Turing dust restore the real man, in exchange for Turing Tuo''s withdrawal.


    Soren closed his eyes, then shook his head and said, "no, Turing dust, this chess piece, can''t move yet."


    Then he slapped the table and said, "hit! Since Turing is so stubborn, fight! "


    Yan Yan said: "but if we really start fighting, it will be more unfavorable for our situation, especially Turing Tuo can fight against Sirius pass or Fenglei castle defense line. Once he is determined to cross the river, our Fortifications on the East Bank of Tianshui river may not be able to stop it. "


    Soren said: "we tried our best to make Turing Tuo withdraw from the army. Instead, they saw through our psychological bottom line, looked down on us, and felt that we were weak and deceptive. Even one or two air strikes will not change this situation. Then just fight a war, fight a big war, let Turing Tuo thoroughly hurt his muscles and bones, so that he will retreat on the contrary. "


    Torun''s new strategy is to beat Turing to retreat!


    After Soren made up his mind, all the people present immediately unified their will, changed their strategies and beat Turing Tuo thoroughly!


    ����


    After the Griffin air raid and bombing, it brought many casualties to Turing Tuo, but on the contrary, it made Turing''s 200000 troops march almost frantically. It took only two days to get there.


    Then, 200000 troops set up camp five miles away from Sirius pass.


    As before, turingta completely separated the 30000 cavalry, avoiding the shock of the horses and bombing the camp again.


    What''s more, after his army camped, the first thing he did was dig trenches.


    In a short period of two days, the vast majority of the soldiers were hiding in the trenches.


    As a result, Soren''s air raid tactics were basically abandoned.


    Because the air raid throwing at a height of several hundred meters, the error is extremely huge. If you want to throw the powder bag into the trench, it is more difficult than winning the lottery.


    So Sauron stopped throwing gunpowder in the air raid, instead, he threw oil barrels instead. Although some casualties have been caused, it is really very small for the 200000 army.


    In the air, Sauron looked at the tulingtuo camp, deep trenches extending in all directions, and middle and senior generals lived in the underground caves.


    The whole camp, like a hedgehog full of spines, has no place to attack.


    Compared with Chen Wei, Turing Tuo is much better than Chen Wei!


    At least the large barracks of Turing were airtight, and there was almost no chance of sneaking in.


    ����


    After two days of rest, Turing Tuo made a decision and the army approached the Sirius pass to attack the city.


    The war drum that startles the sky, rings again.


    The defense lines of tianlangguan and Fenglei fortress are totally different. They are much narrower. The city walls only one mile long are more than ten meters high, and the thickness is enough.


    But the whole city wall is completely solid. There is no bunker or shooting hole inside.


    On the whole wall, at best, there can only be three or four thousand troops, not many giant catapults, and not too many giant crossbows. Compared with the defense line of Fenglei fort, it is very difficult to use it.


    So Sauron made a decision, simply did not put super huge stone throwing machine, only placed dozens of medium-sized ones.All over the city wall, they''re all guarded by soldiers.


    Now the only thing that can work is the fire oil attack. In order to hurt Turing Tuo, Soren set up a plan to kill his family.


    A few days ago, before the army of Turing arrived, he ordered thousands of soldiers to pour oil on the ground in front of Sirius pass.


    On the ground of more than 100 meters long and nearly 1000 meters wide, millions of Jin of kerosene has been poured, which is a thick layer.


    After the fire oil solidifies, the ground is covered with vegetation, which looks like nothing. Shoot all scouts who try to enter the area and cover up the pungent smell of the fire oil with the stench of hundreds of thousands of rotten corpses.


    After the war, when the tulingtuo army rushed under the wall and the crowd was crowded, a big fire would turn the 100000 square meters into a fiery hell, which would surely burn the army into a howling hell with countless deaths and injuries.


    With astronomical materials in exchange for the least casualties, in exchange for the biggest victory.


    In the words of the earth, it is to kill an enemy with 1000 bullets.


    Heap you up with money, kill you with innumerable bullets and shells!


    Now only Soren can fight such a war in the kingdom of angry waves!


    ����


    "Crossbow position, advance!"


    "Giant catapult, move on!"


    With an order, dozens of giant catapults and thousands of crossbows moved forward.


    Stop 300 meters from Sirius pass!


    Sirius pass is like a funnel shape, narrow inside and wide outside.


    Therefore, the whole city wall is only five or six hundred meters. However, the outer position is two or three miles long, so it can accommodate a sufficient number of giant catapults and crossbow positions.


    "Giant catapult, launch..."


    "Crossbow, launch..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The stone bullet of hundreds of Jin smashed fiercely to the Sirius pass.


    Hundreds of huge arrows, shot away.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The stone bullet hit the wall fiercely and made a great noise, as if the whole Sirius pass was shaking.


    Once in a while, a stone bullet smashed into the garrison of the city wall, killing and killing in an instant.


    Hundreds of huge arrows shot at the head of the city, most of them did not hit any target, but a small number of them directly penetrated two or three people, which was extremely tragic.


    Sirius pass is too narrow, and the solid wall, there is no place to place the catapult and crossbow.


    If you want to destroy turingta''s Crossbow position and catapult position, you can only rely on Griffins.


    "Creak..." With a cry.


    More than a dozen Griffins flew into the sky, carrying hundreds of Jin of huge powder packs, flew to the tulingtuo crossbow position and the catapult position, and dropped the powder packs.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Bursts of violent explosions.


    Although the accuracy was too bad, it still caused a lot of damage to Turing''s crossbow and catapult.


    In this way, Turing''s long-range attacks, round after round.


    And Soren''s side, after three rounds of air attack with more than a dozen Griffins, it suddenly stopped!


    Because the Dragon shooter of Turing even climbed to the top of the mountain on both sides of the battlefield and shot Griffins from high altitude.


    The whole battlefield is more than 1000 meters wide. After dozens of dragon warriors climbed the mountain tops on both sides, the shooting range immediately covered the whole battlefield airspace.


    As a result, Sauron''s Griffin can only crouch in the Sirius pass and dare not fly into the air again.


    Next, Sirius pass completely entered the passive situation of being beaten.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Tulingtuo''s catapult and crossbow bombard Sirius pass crazily.


    The city gate trembled.


    The whole situation suddenly became ugly, Sirius closed passive hit, can not fight back.


    In this way, Turing Tuo''s long-range vitality bombarded Sirius pass for two hours, making the whole city head smoky and chaotic, and suppressing thousands of soldiers to be unable to raise their heads.


    Seeing that his side had the upper hand, Turing immediately sneered and said, "father, Sauron is nothing but this. I really don''t know how Chen Wei was completely destroyed?"


    After more than two hours of long-range bombardment, Turing Tuo finally waved the flag and said, "attack the city!"


    The drums became more intense.


    Tens of thousands of tulingtuo''s army charged frantically towards the Sirius pass.


    Innumerable siege vehicles, countless siege ladders, countless huge shield vehicles, several huge city hammers.


    With the order of Turing Tuo, more than 40000 troops of the imperial assembly generally flocked to tianlangguan.


    It''s not that Duke Turing''s handwriting is too small, but that the Sirius pass is really unable to open up, and the battlefield can not invest too many troops.


    The last time Yan Yan army attacked tianlangguan, it was only more than 10000 troops.


    At this time, Turing Tuo sent out 40000 troops, which had already filled the whole battlefield like ants."Go, go, go..."


    Seeing this scene, Yan Yan raised his hand and ordered the medium-sized stone throwing machine to launch the powder bag.


    All of a sudden, it''s stopped by Sauron!


    Since we intend to make the most of the fire oil attack tactics, we can not even use the catapult, nor the gunpowder.


    Before that, he poured millions of Jin of kerosene on the battlefield, and a thick layer had been accumulated on the ground of 100000 square meters.


    This is a fatal death trap. It will simply cut off the 40000 plus troops and burn them to death!


    Thus, a strange scene appeared on the battlefield.


    The 40000 army of Turing Tuo was charging frantically.


    However, there was no obstruction, no attack.


    Even within the range of one or two hundred meters, the garrison of tianlangguan did not launch any catapults, nor did they shoot any bows and arrows.


    After rushing into the death zone where Solon piled up with kerosene, Xu Du soldiers were still very surprised. How could the ground seem so sticky.


    But once the army runs, it can never stop.


    In this way, more than 40000 troops of Turing directly rushed to the head of the city of Sirius pass.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The siege hammer began to hit the gate, dozens of hundreds of large-scale siege ladders began to stand on the wall, and countless soldiers poured up like ants.


    Turing Tuo was really very strange. Why did he attack under the wall so smoothly?


    Why there is no barrier? It''s disturbing.


    However, turinda had already thought of Solon''s possible use of fire attack and oil.


    First of all, let the most elite soldiers wear a fire-proof cloak. Secondly, each of them carries a bag of soil. When the fire starts, the soil will be spread directly to put out the fire.


    ����


    At this time, on the wall, Yan Yan and others were burning with anxiety.


    Just now Sauron ordered that no archery should be allowed, and no gunpowder bags should be fired from medium-sized stone throwers. As a result, the 40000 troops of turingta rushed under the wall without any casualties.


    Now, countless soldiers have climbed up like ants.


    Once hundreds and thousands of soldiers climb to the top of the city, it''s a big problem.


    At this time, the giant crossbow array of the tulingtuo army was still shooting wildly at the head of the city of Sirius pass, suppressing the garrison from rising.


    Yan Yan said in a hurry: "Lord, it''s time to ignite the fire, and the enemy will climb up."


    Soren looked down at the dense soldiers and said, "wait a minute!"


    He had to wait until all the more than 40000 troops of tulingtuo rushed into the death zone of more than 100000 square meters, where millions of catties of kerosene were spread.


    Seeing that the war situation was so smooth, Turing Tuo was filled with uneasiness and said, "it''s strange, why is this so? What''s the smell in the air? "


    Of course, it''s the pungent smell of tallow, but it''s completely covered by another smell, which is the rotting corpse.


    On the battlefield, Sauron released thousands of corpses of chivalrous army, which were rotten and smelly enough to cover up any smell.


    In Turing''s view, this was Sauron''s bluster, and it was a completely boring trick.


    "Go, go, go..."


    "Step down the Tianshui City and destroy the Soxhlet family..."


    The war was so smooth that more than 40000 troops who attacked the city were completely crazy and rushed to the wall.


    Finally, more than 40000 troops all entered Soren''s 100000 square meter death trap.


    See dense soldiers, like ants in general crowded under the city, scrambling for fear of falling a step.


    Sauron said with a sneer, "throw in the fish oil barrel!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of warriors, braved the rain of arrows, smashed hundreds of fish oil barrels from the wall.


    After falling to the ground, the fish oil splashed out. Because he was worried that the solidified fire oil could not be ignited, Soren also used tens of thousands of kilograms of fish oil to ignite the fire.


    "Light up!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Hundreds of rockets!


    "Not good..." Turing Tuo suddenly thought of that big sea battle. Soren introduced hundreds of warships and hundreds of thousands of allied forces into the devil''s Bay, and then burned them to death.


    Although he did not see that scene, he knew it clearly and deeply.


    Seeing the rocket shot down, thinking of the strange occupation before, Turing suddenly felt a tremor in his heart and woke up.


    But it''s too late.


    The rocket, suddenly ignited the flammable vegetation on the ground, ignited the spilled fish oil, and then ignited a thick layer of kerosene.


    Millions of catties of kerosene, burning.


    More than 100000 square meters on the ground, instantly become a hell of fire.


    The fire oil death trap was used by Soren once on the sea and again on the ground.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    The soldiers of Turing tried their best to cover the fire with the mud they brought. However, there is a sea of fire everywhere, which can not be covered up.More than 40000 soldiers, all crowded on the ground of more than ten square meters.


    Although some of the elite wear fire-proof cloaks, but it seems that the fire all over the sky, there is a thorough cover of carbon monoxide gas.


    Countless screams, howls, distortions


    Countless soldiers struggled in the fire, roared, and fled wildly.


    If you get to 100 meters, you can''t escape from the fire.


    Soren''s plan to shut down his family has worked again.


    More than 40000 troops of Turing were buried in the fire!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, in the countryside home code words, thousands of miles, and drink, at this time is really sleepy to the extreme, go to bed, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Seeing this scene, Duke Turing was cold and his eyes were cracking.


    And around the Turing dust, there are countless generals, soldiers see this scene, all creepy.


    On the ground of more than 100000 square meters, there are soaring flames and strong poisonous gases. All of the 40000 troops of Turing were howling and struggling inside, and then died completely.


    No wonder the process of rushing to the wall was so smooth that there was almost no obstacle, just for more soldiers to crowd under the wall faster. Is to let this fire, burn more people!


    Turing Tuo looked at the sea of fire and at the countless soldiers who died miserably. His face twitched and his expression became colder.


    "Call it quits!" Then, he ordered coldly!


    All of a sudden, a Zheng sound sounded.


    Of course, this is only a symbolic sound, because the rush to the wall is so smooth, 40000 troops have already rushed into hell, no one returned.


    Turing Tuo was very decisive, without any hesitation. He directly ordered the army to return to the camp and stop fighting


    After returning to the camp, Turing Tuo, alone, hid in the camp and meditated behind closed doors.


    A moment later, Turing dust outside said: "father, Soren''s personal letter."


    "Take it in," said Turing


    Turing dust came in with the letter and handed it to his father, Turing Tuo.


    Play happy, the above dense, full of thousands of words.


    The tone is neither cold nor warm, but plain and straightforward. It appears in the most objective way.


    In the letter, Soren clearly pointed out that he had 70000 troops and countless prisoners. If Turing Tuo focuses on attacking the Sirius pass, Soren''s winning rate will exceed 67%.


    If Turing Tuo turns to the Fenglei Fort defense line, Sauron has more than 10000 garrisons there, and he has strong fortifications along the river.


    At present, there are still more than 100000 troops left in Turing, just like half of them besieged the Sirius pass, and another 890000 troops crossed the river to attack the Fenglei Fort defense line. Then, Turing Tuo won more than 60%.


    Therefore, if we continue the war, the winning rate of both sides will be 5 / 5. But even in the best end, Turing Tuo would lose at least 100000 troops.


    Sauron was not willing to fight, not because he couldn''t win, but because he wanted to retain more troops and digest the previous results. If the net is broken, it is difficult to say who will win.


    In the past, Turing Tuo had 200000 troops, which might not have won. What''s more, it has lost 40000?


    In the end, Sauron breathed heavily. Duke of Turing, did you destroy me in a hurry for fear that all the birds would hide?


    After watching, Turing closed his eyes!


    Soren''s last words hit him hard.


    At present, Soren is the only enemy of Chen Li, and also the last enemy. Once Sauron is destroyed, what is the use of Duke Turing to Chen Li?


    Of course, Turing Tuo felt that as long as he grasped the military power, it would be very difficult for him to do anything.


    However, some of his layout has not yet been completed. For example, his daughter Turing to master Luan Yang City, and his son Turing dust to get married with Haishi on Yingzhou Island, which also has a way out at sea.


    When these arrangements are completed, his Turing family will no longer have to worry about it, and its power will be further strengthened. Even if he wants to liquidate the Turing family, it will not be so easy.


    Turing Tuo began to reflect. After he got the promise that Chen Li''s different surname was granted to the king, he was dizzy because of his convenience, and he was bent on destroying Sauron.


    Soren''s Griffin strike was a warning to him, but he still didn''t wake him up.


    Now, in the Sirius closed a head to break blood, he really sober up!


    After reading it again, he closed his eyes and thought for a while, then he looked again.


    Then, he handed the letter to Turing dust and said, "look at it, too."


    Turing read the letter quickly.


    "What do you think?" said Turing


    Turing dust said: "I think Sauron exaggerates and blackmail us. But his last words are reasonable. If he is killed early, his highness will hide all the birds from us


    Turing said, "no, Sauron did not blackmail us. Every word in his letter is true. If I use all my strength and wisdom, I still have a 50% chance of winning. And even if you win, it''s great to be able to live tens of thousands of people. "


    Turing dust said: "then we retreat back to Chendu?"


    "To go back, but not now!" said Turing


    ����


    The next day!


    Gao Yin, the eunuch in the king''s heart, took the Dragon King''s staff and rode a Griffin to the tulingtuo camp!


    "Feng long Chengyan, the king made a statement that the so-called Shao Jun''s assassination of an had nothing to do with count Soren. There were both human evidence and material evidence, and there was no evidence that the so-called" Shao Jun''s assassination of an "had nothing to do with it. The Duke of turingta was ordered to bring his troops back to the capital immediately. If there is any violation, he should commit the crime of rebellion. I will do so. "


    In front of all the officers and men, Gao Yin read out the king''s will.


    The next tulinda looked at Gao Yin for a long time, while the whole army was staring at him.If turlingtuo resists the edict, it means that he will continue to fight, and it will also be the kingdom. This is the first intention.


    "Long Chengyan, the king system said, canonized GUI qinshao as Linhai earl, leading the Linhai City Lord, Qin here!"


    At this point, guiqinshao officially became the Lord of Linhai City and became the second female vassal in the world!


    ����


    A manor in the imperial empire of Kyoto!


    Princess Chen Ning is nursing the baby. Although it is not full moon, the baby has already weighed more than ten jin. She is fat and lovely.


    At this time, he touched a small hand, with a small mouth, is trying to milk.


    "Well, um, um..." At the same time, I also have to make a very hard voice. It''s really hard to eat.


    The baby is very strong, every time eat a lot, and suck very hard, let Chen Ning sensitive breast head even feel pain.


    "Little villain, eat as you like, what else do you bite hard?" Chen Ning was angry and patted on the baby''s face.


    At this time, a mammy came in and bowed down and said, "the princess''s mother is the letter from your highness."


    You''d rather be surprised? A letter from brother Chen Li?


    Since he fled to the burning empire of Kyoto, his brother Chen Li almost cut off the relationship with her and never wrote a single word. How could he write here at this time?


    She opened the letter as she nursed the baby.


    After reading it, she trembled and her eyes widened. She couldn''t believe the content of the letter.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Chen Ning my sister, I heard that you have given birth to lin''er. My elder brother is very happy. My father''s blood has finally been added.


    My situation is extremely bad, since Soren recaptured the city of Tianshui, just like a golden scale in the rain, instantly Jackie Chan.


    When I attacked Tianshui city twice, I was defeated and defeated by hundreds of thousands.


    Now Ashley has become the Lord of Rouran and is completely loyal to Sauron.


    I have been rebellious to death. GUI qinshao, as the Lord of Linhai City, knelt down at Sauron''s knees.


    Uncle Chen Wei''s 150000 southeast army has been destroyed, and I was beheaded by Sauron.


    Turing Tuo and Soren secretly colluded with each other and gave me the opposite.


    Now Sauron took the king to order the princes and nobles in the world.


    I''m worried about the situation, anxious inside and outside, and there are few credible people around me. You and I are closely related by blood. I hope you can forget the past and help me.


    Brother, let''s go!


    ����


    In his letter, Chen Li expressed his predicament in the most plain and straightforward language, and asked Chen Ning to return to the kingdom of Nu Lang to help him.


    Chen Ning looked at it again and again. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Since coming to Yanjing, Chen Ning has cut off all news. She doesn''t know what happened in the kingdom of angry waves.


    Even, she thought several times that Sauron might have been taken captive by her brother, or he might have died.


    Of course, she knew Soren''s ability. She was defeated again and again in Soren''s hands.


    Not only that, but also both physically and mentally, he was sleeping again and again, and finally pregnant with Sauron''s flesh and blood.


    However, she had a chance to kill Soxhlet and Tianshui city.


    At that time, more than 100000 troops of Chen Wei surrounded Fenglei castle. If Chen Ning had not been soft hearted and had been hit by many times, Tianshui City would have been a ruin, and the Soxhlet family would have been completely destroyed.


    Chen Ning was fully aware of her brother''s wisdom and means. She felt that Soren was at most as good as Chen Li. Moreover, when the time and place are favorable and the people are in harmony, Soren will surely lose.


    I didn''t expect that Sauron had the upper hand.


    Chen Ning often thinks about one thing. After Soren loses, her life is controlled by Chen Li. Should she ask for mercy to let Soren survive? After all, he is the biological father of the child.


    I didn''t expect that the reality was that Soren beat Chen Li to dust.


    She knew that her elder brother Chen Li was supported by four forces: the secret forces of Shenlong Temple represented by Yinzhou, the military aristocracy headed by Turing Tuo, the civil nobles headed by Yan Wuji, the Royal influential forces headed by the Duke of Chenwei, and the vassal forces headed by guixingnegative.


    Now, Guixing rebelled and Chen Wei was beheaded.


    Although he still has the upper hand compared with Sauron, many princes and nobles have begun to ride the wall, and the situation of Chen Li is very worrying.


    Now her brother Chen Li is in a disadvantageous situation and invites her back to the kingdom of angry waves to help. What should she do?


    Is it a refusal? Or return to Chendu?


    Princess Chen Ning was in a state of confusion?


    For Chen Li and Soren, she certainly did not hesitate to stand on the side of her brother.


    But she''s not alone now, and there''s a baby that''s Sauron''s flesh and blood.


    Should she go back?


    ����


    The capital of angry wave Kingdom, in the prime minister''s office!


    The Prime Minister of the kingdom is speechless, holding a stack of things in a daze.


    The world is changing too fast. More than a month ago, Soren''s power was still in danger. Like a solitary candle in the wind and rain, it could be extinguished at any time.


    Chen Li sent 400000 troops to attack Tianshui City from four directions, Southeast and northwest.


    In any case, Soxhlet must die.


    Unexpectedly, Soren won a complete victory, killed the Duke of Chenwei, scared off the Duke of Turing, and forced down Guixing negative count.


    Not only that, but also revealed the shocking scandal of Chen Li.


    Today, the scandal of Chen Li''s being stabbed has spread all over the kingdom of angry waves.


    Yan Wuji has always been a pioneer in the struggle against Sauron. He has been slandering Soren and spreading rumors. If words can kill people, Soren has already died many times.


    Yan Wuji has never considered the possibility of reentering the team, because in his opinion, Soren has no chance to win.


    Now, is it time to think about it?


    "Somebody..." There is no taboo in words.


    A young scribe came in and bowed, "father."


    This man is Yan Tinglu, the son of Yan Wuji, who serves as the governor of Shaojun''s residence and is also a candidate for the future Prime Minister of the kingdom.


    The prime minister Yan Wuji said, "is there any news about Yan Ting Yi?"


    Yan Tingyi, the inner history of Linhai City, is the highest civil official under his command. At the same time, he is also the nephew of Yan Wuji.


    Yan Ting Lu said: "without his news, Sauron captured Linhai City. The elder brother of Pavilion should be captured. He must have been honest and upright, not as lewd as guixingxiong, and never surrendered to Sauron, so no news came out. "Yan Wuji nodded: "it should be so."


    Yan Ting Lu said: "my Yan family is powerful. If Solon catches the elder brother of Ting, he will surely be as good as a treasure. If he wants to use brother ting to trade with us, what should he do?"


    Yan Wuji closed his eyes and was silent for a moment. He said, "you secretly send someone to Tianshui City, find a way to contact Yan ting and tell him that he can surrender to Sauron and serve him."


    "What?" Yan Ting Lu was astonished.


    Yan Wuji said: "however, once Yan Ting is loyal to Sauron, I will expel him from the Yan Family for the first time."


    Yan Ting Lu understood his father''s words, and he was ready to step on two boats. Suddenly he thought, "father, is it really necessary to do this? Although his highness Chen Li suffered a small setback, his power was still ten times that of Sauron. Ninety percent of the princes and nobles in the world still stand on the side of his highness. "


    "If you are afraid of evil, you are afraid of evil." Yan Wuji said: "in the future, when we treat Soren, we should attack, smear and suppress when we should smear. I believe he can see the clue and know the good or bad. "


    At this time, an old slave''s voice came from outside: "prime minister, count Soren sent a gift."


    "When it comes to Soren, he''s really coming to present." Yan Wuji said with a smile: "Sauron is really superficial. He tried to flatter me after getting a little initiative. He thought highly of himself. It''s too early to give me a gift. Let''s wait until he takes half of the kingdom of angry waves."


    Yan Ting Lu laughed twice.


    "Bring it in." The prime minister said.


    Suddenly, the old slave brought in a delicate box.


    The outside of the box is inlaid with gold and jade, which is extremely exquisite. You can see from the outside that the gifts inside are very precious.


    Yan Wuji stroked his beard and said, "open it up. Let''s see what gift the Earl of Sauron, who is so proud of recently, has given me filial piety?"


    The old slave jokingly said: "if it''s not precious, the next time you meet Soxhlet''s give a gift, the old slave will throw people out directly."


    Then he opened the box carefully.


    Seeing the gift inside, the three people''s faces changed dramatically.


    The old slave cried out in surprise and nearly fell to the ground.


    Inside the box was the head of his nephew Shi yanting-1 in Linhai City. It was made to be lifelike. His face was ferocious and terrifying, with black blood stains.


    Although it is a broken head, it looks like a fierce ghost.


    The prime minister said Wuji''s heart suddenly twisted, fell down on the chair and looked at the broken head inside the box with disbelief.


    Sauron, how dare he?


    Yan''s family is the first civil official family in the kingdom of Nu Lang, whose students and children are all over the world and master the world''s public opinion.


    He wants to stink a person. In just a few days, he can stink and be blamed by thousands of people.


    He wanted to suppress a family. As long as he sent out his words, no literati would dare to serve the family.


    Even when Chen Li saw his words, he was respectful and respectful every time.


    If you want to compete for the world, you must strive for the support of the Yan family.


    Sauron had the courage to kill Yan Tingyi. He completely broke the road of cooperation with the Yan family.


    How dare he? Is he so stupid?


    Then, Yanting deer found that there was a piece of paper on the edge of the box''s head. When he opened it, his face suddenly faded.


    On the paper, it was written with blood: the old thief, shut up, or you will be killed!


    Seeing this murderous line of words, Yan Wuji only felt cold, numb scalp, and endless anger.


    This line shows how contemptuous and contemptuous Sauron is of the prime minister.


    Yan Wuji also said with great reserve that Soren was not qualified to give him gifts or buy him off as prime minister.


    It''s so sentimental that Sauron doesn''t mean to bribe him. And it''s worth mentioning in the price Pavilion.


    "How unreasonable, how unreasonable!" Yan Ting Lu said angrily: "we must revenge. We must revenge. The Sauron thief dares to kill our Yan family members? The ignorant are fearless, and they must pay a great price! I''m going to see his highness Chen Li and ask for justice. "


    After that, Yanting deer went out in anger.


    "Come back." The prime minister''s face was pale.


    He thought that the Yan family was in charge of the world''s public opinion. No matter who he supported, it would be a great help. So Soren will try to please.


    But I didn''t expect that Soren was so cruel and resolute.


    "From now on, stop attacking Sauron by public opinion and stop making rumors about Sauron." Yan Wuji said: "stop oppressing Soxhlet in the official forest and stop CaSO''s salt and magic mirror in the trade. In particular, don''t express any views on the issue of killing Wei. "Yan Ting Lu was astonished and said, "why? Are we really afraid of Sauron


    Yan Wuji closed his eyes, waved and said, "go out, I want to be quiet!"


    I''m really afraid!


    If Sorun really wins, he dares to kill yantingyi today, and he dares to slaughter the Yan family tomorrow.


    Since he is so narrow-minded and does not have the attitude of courting for talents, he can''t really die if he says nothing!


    However, in the past, Sauron was very weak and deceiving in this respect. That''s why the Yan family just stepped on his nose and face. How could he suddenly become so tough?


    The Duke of Chenwei said to kill, and the children of Yan''s family said to kill. It was really frightening.


    ����


    The second largest vassal territory in the world, in the fire worship city!


    The grandfather of Sauron, the Lord of the city of fire worship, Marquis faue, looked at the secret letter in his hand, and his face twitched. He could not hide his shock.


    How could that be possible?


    He was defeated in the first battle and retired.


    Chen Li''s battle of extermination, which was so powerful that it was utterly defeated.


    It''s a doomed situation, but Solon won the whole victory? How could that be possible?


    The Marquis of Fuhe had an old and hot look. He could see that after the war, the power balance between Chen Yan and Chen Li had been reversed.


    Next, Sauron will take over the southeastern provinces with thunder.


    In this way, he had two provinces, two vassal territories, nearly 10 million people and more than 200000 troops.


    Although it seems that this is still a fifth of the forces of Chen Li, the balance of power between the two sides is still very wide.


    But Sauron is directly in charge of these forces. The forces behind Chen Li were indirect. Those princes and nobles could be loyal to Chen Li today and to Sauron tomorrow.


    Chen left again and again, again and three times to attack the city of Tianshui Soxhlet, all defeated and returned.


    After that, when Chen Li wanted to destroy Sauron again, he probably did not have a family or a vassal willing to send troops.


    When Sauron completely annexed the southeastern provinces, in fact, he had the upper hand!


    Therefore, this war completely changed the structure of the kingdom of angry waves, and even changed the fate of the kingdom.


    Next, the whole world''s princes and nobles have to stand in line again!


    Originally, Chen Yan''s victory was the most beneficial to the Fu family in the city of fire worship. After all, the Fu family was the mother of Sauron.


    But the embarrassment is that the relationship between Fu and Soxhlet is very cold, even very poor.


    And the most sad thing is that this time the Soxhlet was destroyed, the Fu family not only saw the death, but also had the suspicion of falling into the well.


    Fu Qi goes to pick up Fu Yan''er and goes home. So Ning Bing implores him to take Qinqin with him. However, Fu Qi refuses coldly. Moreover, he says that the reason why Soxhlet''s end today is entirely self inflicted.


    Qin Qin is Fu''s granddaughter. She is only a six-year-old girl.


    Not only that, the Soxhlet family suffered a disaster. As the mother of Sauron and soning Bing, Fu Lingxi didn''t do anything to save her. She didn''t even go home to have a look.


    Such a mother can''t be described as mean.


    Therefore, although the Fu family was the mother of Sauron, he was afraid that he would be like an enemy in Sauron''s mind.


    Now Sauron has won a great victory and may even win the kingdom. He is really sorry for his mistakes!


    In the face of such a situation, where should he go?


    With a sigh, Marquis faue said, "send a letter to your sister and let her go to Tianshui city. After all, she is Soren''s biological mother. Her blood is thicker than water. I believe it can ease the relationship between the two sides


    Fu Xian looked embarrassed and said, "yes."


    Half an hour later, a fire red kite with a secret letter, fly to the king''s city!


    ����


    The next day!


    Suolun''s mother Fu Lingxi, leave the Shenlong Temple of Chendu and ride alone to Tianshui city!


    More than ten years after leaving home, she returned to the Soxhlet family for the first time.


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    In the mansion of Tianshui City Lord.


    Almost a month after the war, Soren finally ushered in a rare leisure time.


    At this time, a Shi Yuanba and Qinqin were painting and playing. Yan Naier, Yan Yan, Yan chuoer and a large number of officers were busy reorganizing the newly captured troops.


    A Shili alone ride Griffin beast tour of the wild Canyon, and slightly into the wilderness of the mainland.


    Suning Bing is preparing a small ceremony because Qin Shao will marry Solon this evening.


    It''s not a real wedding, it''s a kind of out room wedding, a lover''s wedding.


    This is not uncommon among the nobility of the human kingdom. Many noble widows can not marry out because they want to inherit their husband''s property. However, there are inevitably men who like them. Therefore, this ceremony is held to determine the relationship between husband and wife.


    The relationship between husband and wife is not protected by the law of the Kingdom, and there is no right to distribute property, but it is protected by the hidden rules of the kingdom of angry waves.


    Sometimes it''s more intimate than a real relationship.


    At this time, Soren is talking to Fu Yan''er.


    "Qin Qin didn''t dare to speak. What''s going on?" Solon cold channel.


    Fu Yan''er bit her lip and looked at Soren''s eyes and became timid.


    "Say it..." Solon''s big voice.


    Fu Yan''er trembled for a moment, then whispered: "Qinqin was four years old, one day I was not happy, let her stand outside. Then I fell asleep in the room. After waking up, it was already dark. I ran out to have a look. I didn''t find Qinqin''s figure. Later, I kept looking and found Qinqin at the bottom of the well. Since then, she has not spoken


    Sauron''s face twitched, his eyes cold.


    Fu Yan''er immediately two knees a soft, kneeling down.


    Soren said angrily, "did she fall down by accident, or did someone push him down? What happened to keep her quiet? "


    Fu Yan''er cried: "I also asked her, but she always shook her head not to say."


    "You bastard, you don''t deserve to be a mother." Soren said angrily.


    Fu Yan''er immediately hugged Soren''s thigh and cried: "husband, I lived so hard at that time, not so happy as now. I''m really upset. Sometimes I can''t control my temper. I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry... "


    Then, Fu Yan''er buried her face in Soren''s legs and cried.


    This is right. Now Fu Yan''er is quite different from before. She is considerate and gentle to Qinqin. She is very careful in food and clothing.


    Of course, it is also because Soren loves Qinqin, and Fu Yan''er knows that she is not in a high position in Soren''s mind, so she tries every means to be good to her daughter.


    Then, Soren found that Fu Yan''er changed her tone when she was crying. She also looked at Soren to please Mei Dang''s eyes.


    Soren is speechless. This woman is incurable.


    Soren pushed her away, then closed his eyes and thought about the things.


    With her clever and intelligent character, she will not fall into the well without any reason. She must have met something or seen something.


    This matter is certainly extraordinary, otherwise Qinqin will not be so frightened and stimulated, with psychological barriers, unable to speak.


    Next, either beat around the Bush and ask what happened at that time.


    Or, go to Qiufeng convent to find out.


    Soren tends to the second, because if you ask Qin Qin forcibly, it may cause a second psychological stimulation.


    But Soren believed that as long as the heart loves, Qin Qin this psychological barrier will certainly disappear.


    ����


    At this time, guiqinshao has recovered.


    After a month''s recuperation, she was not only fully recovered, but also more radiant than before.


    Turing is dressing her up in a flaming red wrap dress that sets off her monstrous figure.


    Standing in front of a 1.8 meter large mirror, GUI qinshao looks at Shengyan with pride, like a peacock, and opens the screen to her heart''s content.


    And Turing, squatting in the ground, carefully straightening out her long skirt and pulling her tail.


    She is also a heartless woman. Since guixingxiong was captured by Soren, she has also enjoyed good sleep. After a month''s cultivation, she has not only recovered from her old wounds, but also recovered her former gorgeous beauty and soul.


    After finishing, Turing stood up and looked at her daughter lovingly. She said with pride, "my baby is really beautiful. I''m afraid there is no better girl than you."


    "Hum..." GUI qinshao complacently snorted, and her brain automatically blocked a Shi Li Ren and Chen Yan.


    Think of, this is the daughter''s third time to wear a wedding dress, Turing silk beautiful eyes a shudder, heart a dark.


    It is said that a beautiful woman has a bad life, and her daughter is also in a bad way.


    "Baby, it''s bad for mother, otherwise you would have married Soren, and there would be no other woman around her." Murmured Turing.GUI qinshao''s beautiful eyes darkened, and then said, "I have been very satisfied. After so many terrible things, I can still find my own happiness. God has taken care of me."


    This sentence is very mature, not like the tone of GUI qinshao.


    Then, GUI qinshao raised his chin with pride and said, "it''s said that wife is not as good as concubine, and concubine is better than stealing. Although Chen Yan is Soren''s real wife, she doesn''t necessarily compete with me. She is so light and light, and doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. Men don''t like her the most


    Turing shook her head and said, "not necessarily. Now Chen Yan doesn''t want to be ashamed. Once I went to the top of the building and saw that she and Soren were just like the girls in the kiln


    GUI Qin Shao said in surprise, "can''t you? I can''t see it. I usually act like a fairy. It''s so waves behind me. I''m shameless! "


    Turing said: "you will continue your previous character, a third of the time proud, a third of the time clever, a third of the time to sell waves, to ensure that Soren will be fascinated."


    GUI qinshao turns around, and her beautiful eyes fall on her mother, Turing. She looks up and down for several times.


    Turing turned complacently and said, "what''s the matter? Is your mother pretty? "


    GUI qinshao''s eyes coldly said: "Turing silk, don''t forget that you are an elder. How old are you? Who else do you want to seduce by dressing like this


    "But But my mother still has a few years of beauty. When it comes to a big day, will you let your mother dress up once


    "No, change it." GUI qinshao said fiercely: "today is my marriage, or are you married?"


    So, Turing flat mouth, enchanting to go out to change clothes!


    ����


    In the evening, the master''s house of Tianshui is full of lights and decorations.


    Solon and guiqinshao held a small private outer room wedding, attended by only the closest family members.


    Although guixingnegative, guiqinbi and others are in Tianshui City, Sorun does not intend to let them meet guiqinshao, and is still imprisoned in a private dungeon.


    Only Turing was the only one to participate.


    Originally dressed in gorgeous, hot and sexy, she was forced to change into a solemn and elegant brocade dress by her daughter Guiqin Shao.


    And Soren side also has no parents, can only ask elder sister soningbing to replace.


    Just when the private wedding was about to begin, suddenly night startled feather came in in in a hurry and whispered in Soren''s ear: "master, your mother is here..."


    Sauron couldn''t help being entangled?


    Fu Ling? She, what is she doing here?


    First thought, Soren instinctively wanted to get rid of her!


    Although he is not the real Soren, but now because of Qinqin and sister soningbing, he has completely regarded himself as Soren.


    So she was full of resentment against Soren''s mother.


    This woman ran away from home when Sauron was only a few years old.


    Even if she had a conflict with count soron, soningbing and Soren were her own children after all. A woman who could abandon her family and abandon her son could not be forgiven for any reason!


    Not only that, when Chen Li launched a 400000 army to besiege Tianshui City from four directions and saw that soxhi was about to be destroyed, Fu Lingxi did not go home to have a look.


    Even if Qinqin is taken away, don''t let a six-year-old girl be buried with Soxhlet.


    Seeing Soren''s ugly face, soning ice immediately stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "little brother, what''s the matter?"


    GUI qinshao on one side also looked with concern. Soren went over and said softly to her, "an unexpected guest has come. I''ll deal with it."


    Since she was rescued from the grottoes, Soren seems to be a different person, and has been very gentle to GUI qinshao.


    "Well..." GUI Qin Shao''s fiery red cherry lips kiss on Soren''s mouth. She says in a coquettish voice: "hurry up, don''t let people wait too long."


    Soren and soning ice came to a small room, night Jingyu stood guard outside the door, no one to enter.


    "Elder sister, Fu Ling Xi is coming." Soren road.


    Soning ice color changed, beautiful face instantly white, no blood color.


    He is different from Soren. Soren is not the real Soren after all.


    And soningbing is Fu Lingxi''s real daughter. When Fu Lingxi abandoned her and Soren and ran away from home, she was already sensible.


    Therefore, this should be her heart forever pain.


    Soren held her soft body in her arms and said in a soft voice, "I''m enough for you now. You don''t need this cold and heartless mother any more. I''m going to drive her away now."


    Soning Bing looked out carefully, then gave a kiss on Lanling''s lips, and said in a soft voice, "little brother, you were still young at that time, and you had no impression on her. In fact, when my mother was at home, she was very good to me and you. I think there must be a compelling reason for her to run away from home


    Soren frowned and said, "you are too soft hearted. She didn''t come early or late, but we won and left later. What does that mean? And what will happen between us when she comes? ""I just need to see you," sonin said. "I don''t want too much else."


    "But I ask for a lot." Soren road.


    Soning said in a soft voice: "for my mother, what she did is unforgivable. But after all, she is our biological mother. If her presence can make the wedding more complete this evening, it would be a good thing, right? "


    Although Soren is not her brother, she ignores this point in her tone.


    Soren took a deep breath and said, "OK."


    Since soningbing longed for this mother to attend Soren''s wedding, Soren could not be the villain.


    ����


    At this time, Fu Ling Xi stood quietly at the gate of the city Lord''s house.


    Although she is already a mother of two children, she can no longer be described as young. The years have left no trace on her face. It seems that she is only a few years older than soningbing at most.


    Simple face, she is more beautiful than soning ice, Soren is inherited her beauty, so beautiful as a monster.


    Although the years did not leave a trace on her face, but in her temperament and connotation precipitation, making her look extraordinary, mysterious and elegant.


    His body is like willow, and his eyes are like water and sword.


    She had been waiting outside for half an hour, but there was no impatience. She stood there quietly and looked far away.


    "Creak..."


    The gate of the city Lord''s house opened.


    Solon and Solon come out.


    At the first sight, Soren was stunned and sighed at her mother.


    The world is really small. There are not many accidents in this world.


    Although Fu Lingxi is much younger, more beautiful and more elegant.


    But Soren could see at a glance that she was the female judge of the Shenlong Temple magistrate who appeared that night in Ashley mansion, huoya!


    That is the red cloak fire aunt who has been lurking around aslow for a long time.


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Huoya is Soren''s mother Fu Ling Xi. For this result, Soren had been prepared for it. It was known even a long time ago.


    From her private release Fu Yan''er, and beat and scold it can be guessed.


    At that time, Soren almost instinctively thought of this answer, but he did not go into it, and there was no need to go into it.


    When it all came to light, Soren was still a little hard to accept.


    Come on, the one who really killed ashrow was the spirit in front of him.


    All along, ashrow regards huoya as the only one to trust, and even respects her as an elder.


    I didn''t expect that she was an undercover sent by the Dragon Temple.


    She also made great contributions to expose the secret of ashrow as a hell knight, and successfully promoted to one of the 16 giants of the Dragon Temple judgment office in the kingdom of angry waves.


    She is so young that she may become the four giants of the Dragon Temple judgment hall in the future.


    Her status is so prominent, no wonder the status of the city of fire worship is so detached. No wonder Fu Yan''er''s fiance family is no longer investigating past grievances, and once again formed an alliance with Baihuo city.


    However, Fu Ling Xi was very different from huoya at that time. She was younger and more beautiful. Her figure was more graceful and graceful. She had a few wisps of Fairy Spirit and elegance.


    ����


    At first sight of her mother, soning''s beautiful eyes are flushed with ice, and her eyes are full of emotions. I don''t know whether to enter or retreat.


    Fu Lingxi first looked at soning Bing, showing her loving eyes. Finally, her eyes fell on Soren''s face and said in a soft voice, "you are so smart that you have already guessed that huoya is me, right?"


    Soren did not answer.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "I know you will have many questions in your mind. The biggest one is why I left home without saying goodbye more than ten years ago, right?"


    Soning ice finally couldn''t help tears and nodded.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "I was born in the Dragon Temple, once the temple calls, I have to go."


    Soning ice way: "for the sake of the temple, even the children can not?"


    Fu Ling Xi was silent for a long time, and then said, "I thought I was just leaving for a few months, but I didn''t think it was more than ten years."


    "More than a month ago, the Soxhlet suffered a disaster. Why didn''t you even come back to have a look?"


    Fu Ling Xi said: "I asked the chief judge Luo Ge, he promised to take you and Qinqin into the dragon temple for shelter after the war."


    Soren said with a smile, "you still have half a life-saving grace to me. At that time, the chief judge and the holy priests in Ashili people''s house wanted to kill me. You asked for love for me


    His words seemed to be grateful, but in fact he was full of insight and indifference.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "that time, it was mainly the kindness of the saint Ji Xiuning."


    At least Yan Lun saved her


    Fu Ling Xi said with a smile: "I''m here to be a guest. Don''t you let me in?"


    Soren said, "please


    Seeing Sauron''s distant and polite attitude, Fu Ling Xi''s beautiful eyes darkened, and then followed Soren into the city Lord''s house.


    ����


    Because of Fu Lingxi''s arrival, she also had a parent on her side. She and Turing accepted the worship of Solon and guiqinshao.


    This is GUI qinshao''s third visit to the hall, and the first time is also with Soren, but his heart is full of irony and resentment.


    The second time and Ling Ao, like a walking corpse in general.


    Only this third time, full of happiness, longing, affectionate.


    Whether it seems to worship heaven and earth, worship high hall, or couple worship, are incomparably sweet, dedicated, meticulous.


    Then, in many double blessing and a pair of envious eyes, the two people into the bridal chamber.


    GUI qinshao sits quietly in the magnificent and jubilant chamber.


    Soren and Chen Yan''s engagement after several twists and turns, Naier is very unhappy at the beginning, even if accepted also very aggrieved.


    However, there was no resistance to the combination of Sauron and guiqinshao.


    Both Chen Yan and Naier know clearly that Solon''s welcome to qinshao is more for the benefit of Linhai City.


    It is also because of this, Sauron to Gui Qin Shao also double gentle.


    Qin Shao sat there quietly and suddenly burst into a piercing smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Soren asked.


    I thought of a knife cut away from the celery


    Soren was speechless. He felt that the girl''s brain was in general. Then he said, "is it difficult? Will you cut me with a knife later?"


    "That''s not true." GUI Qin Shao Jiao voice: "who let you be an asshole."


    Soren gently lifted her cover, GUI qinshao, beautiful eyes like water, face like peach blossom, beautiful to dazzle people.


    Without waiting for Soren''s action, she gently nestled in Soren''s arms and said, "originally, my heart is full of darkness and hatred. To destroy all hatred, I want to kill guixingnegative, kill Peili, and kill Ling Ao. But you have saved my heart, so that I will not fall into darkness, so that I can still be a proud and domineering daughter"It can''t be very domineering." Soren said, "and not a lady, but a lady."


    "No, I will be domineering." GUI Qin Shao Jiao said in a voice: "you want to protect me all your life, so that I can always be arrogant and arrogant."


    "OK..." Soren road.


    "Let''s have a drink." Qin Shao said, then poured two glasses of wine, drank one by himself, and then drank Soren''s cup. Finally, he kissed Soren''s lips and put the fragrant wine into Sauron''s mouth.


    "You can let me be the Lord of Linhai City, but I won''t go to Linhai City myself." After kissing, GUI qinshao began to put forward conditions: "I want to stay here, oh no, where you live, I also want to live."


    "OK, ok..." Soren said helplessly.


    "Besides, when our child is three years old, I will not be the Lord of the city. I will leave it to him." Return to Qin Shao again.


    "All right." Soren road.


    "Besides, I need 300 gold coins a month." GUI qinshao broke his finger and said: "before in Linhai City, my monthly allowance was 200 gold coins, and I want more after marriage."


    "Good..." Soren said with a gentle smile: "what else, let''s talk about it together."


    GUI qinshao thought for a moment and said, "if our first baby is a boy, I will not be born again. If it''s a girl, we''ll have another one. I don''t want to have four children like my mother. "


    "Are you sure?" Soren asked.


    GUI Qin Shao spat out his little tongue and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll change my mind then."


    Soren gave her a slight squeeze on the face,. GUI qinshao breathed a little and said, "Soren, I love you. Do you like me?"


    She used to like, it can be seen that after accepting a disaster, although the surface is still domineering, arrogant and naive, but the heart has matured.


    The reason why she behaves arrogantly is a kind of self-protection.


    "I love..." Soren said, "it''s very painful."


    "Well Do you love me GUI qinshao asked again.


    Soren said, "after a long time together, I love you very much."


    Guiqin Shao''s beautiful eyes swung, rose from Soren''s arms, staring at sorenjiao and saying, "husband, love me!"


    ����


    More than an hour later.


    "Is it Chen Yan? Or am I better? " GUI Qin Shao asked.


    Lanling didn''t know how to answer?


    "It''s Chen Yan, isn''t it?" Return Qin Shao not angry way: "next time guarantees surpasses her, frightens you a jump."


    Sauron couldn''t help but kiss her on her small mouth.


    "Sleep..." Soren patted her on the back.


    "People can''t sleep..." GUI Qin Shao twisted sugar in general, in Sorun arms random drilling, greasy voice: "I want to talk."


    Then, her small mouth has been talking, and said, how childish words can be said.


    She doesn''t need Solon to answer. She just needs to entangle Soren in her arms and say it all the time.


    With that, she fell asleep.


    However, even when she was asleep, she was as tight as a child in Soren''s arms, as if only in this way could she be filled with a sense of security.


    ����


    The next day, the sun has been drying his buttocks, guiqinshao also hum and haw not willing to get up.


    Soren lifted the silk sheet completely, and her delicate body curled up into a ball and continued to sleep.


    "I''m so sleepy, I''m so sleepy that I can''t get up..." Return to Qin Shao disorderly twist disorderly act coquettish.


    Finally Sauron lifted her up and put her in the tub.


    It was already noon when I took a bath and changed clothes and went to offer tea to my parents.


    "Mother in law drinks tea..." Guiqin shaojiao voice.


    Fu Lingxi took the tea and drank it. Looking at GUI qinshao, she said very gently: "although good things are hard, you are also a blessed person."


    Then, she took off the flame pendant on her neck and handed it to GUI qinshao.


    GUI Qin Shao was overjoyed, handed it to Soren and said, "husband, put it on for me."


    Sauron put it on her, and she was even more overjoyed and charming.


    From the beginning to the end, Soren did not have any communication with Fu Lingxi, and did not say a word.


    Then, Soren took GUI qinshao to greet Turing.


    To see his baby daughter seems to have changed a person in general, the original gorgeous face at this time is more beautiful, as if it will shine, as if moistened flowers in general, a few more charming.


    Turing''s beautiful eyes were slightly hot and red. Originally, she thought that she and her daughter would be in hell, but she didn''t expect to have happiness. She wanted to cry. She grabbed Soren''s hand and said, "Soren, I misunderstood you before. I don''t know you are the best child. My dear daughter can have such a home as you, can be happy, I really die in peace. "


    With that, Turing''s voice was weeping, and she held Soren''s hand more tightly.GUI qinshao''s eyes turned red, biting his lips and holding back tears.


    Another jade hand of Turing also grasped Soren''s hand and said, "you should hold on and give birth to a baby as soon as possible. In this way, our feeling of being attached to others will be lighter, and our blood will be thicker than water, and we will be a family."


    GUI qinshao didn''t like to hear his mother say such things. He said angrily, "I don''t want to have a baby so early. I haven''t played enough."


    Turing said: "don''t worry, I''ll take it after giving birth to the baby. I won''t let you work hard at all. You''re still a daughter."


    GUI qinshao looked at Turing and held Soren''s hand tightly, and immediately said, "Turing silk, you are an elder. You should be reserved. Don''t grab my husband''s hand casually."


    As soon as Turing''s face turned red, she quickly let go, and then she glanced at her daughter and said, "sometimes, I really want to tear your little mouth!"


    ����


    In the afternoon, Gao Yin, the great eunuch, once again rode a griffin into the palace of the Lord of Tianshui City and gave the king''s new orders.


    Of course, the king seems to have the most difficult way to maintain his life, unable to deal with any political affairs. This plan was also drawn up by Sauron and Princess Chen Yan, but it still needs to be sent from the palace from afar.


    "According to the emperor''s system, Sauron, the Earl of Tianshui, resisted the enemy and defended the royal dignity. He worked hard and made great achievements. He was promoted to Marquis of Tianshui, and he was honored as Marquis of Tianshui."


    This is the first intention to promote Sauron to Marquis.


    When Chen Li is officially defeated and Princess Chen Yan is conferred the title of crown prince, Soren will be promoted to duke.


    Chen Yan ascended to the throne as Queen, and she will make a decree to confer Sauron Prince Regent.


    After Sauron received the order, Gao Yin read the second will.


    "After long Chengyan, the king system said that the post of governor of southeast provinces had been vacant for a long time. The Duke of chenting was ordered to take the post of governor from afar, and Suolun, Marquis of Tianshui, was in charge of the governor''s power. The civil, military and political affairs of the southeastern province could be ruled by the heaven and the earth."


    The governor of the southeastern province was a high-power governor. According to the law of the Kingdom, Sauron, as a prince of the Kingdom, could not hold this position.


    Therefore, he deliberately made a detour to make Chen ting the governor of southeast provinces, but he himself was still in the capital of Chendu. Sauron replaced him to exercise the governor''s power and became the real Lord of the southeast.


    From then on, Sauron replaced Chen Wei and became the supreme ruler of nine million people in the southeastern provinces.


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    In the kingdom of angry waves, eleven provinces and Southeast provinces ranked third.


    In addition to Tianshui City and Linhai City, there are two princes in the southeast Province, namely Tiemu city and Qichi city.


    The forces of these two princes were much smaller, with only 200 li of territory and more than 100000 people.


    In addition to the four princes, there are six counties in the southeast Province, which add up to more than 200000 square kilometers.


    Six counties plus four vassal territories, the whole southeast province has a total population of 9 million.


    If you want to rule the southeastern provinces thoroughly, one will is certainly not enough.


    There was little military obstacle, because last time, in order to exterminate the Suo, Chen Wei immediately drained all the troops in the southeast provinces. The 150000 army suffered more than 100000 casualties and more than 40000 captives.


    Today, the army and most of the generals in the southeastern provinces are either killed or captured, and have been washed clean.


    The most direct governor of the six provinces is the governor.


    Chen Wei has been in the southeastern province for eight years. His people are from all over the country. He must have been run like a barrel. According to normal means, it is impossible for Soren to master the whole province in the shortest time.


    There are more than ten thousand officials of all sizes in Southeast China. If Sorun wants to rectify and straighten out thoroughly, he will not have enough time in a few years.


    But if not in accordance with the normal means, the whole kingdom of angry waves is staring at Sauron.


    As a result of this great victory, many nobles and princes have begun to free themselves from the wall and wait for the price to sell. If Soren offends too many people, he will only push these forces away.


    ����


    Return to line negative still kneel down on the ground, respectful to the extreme.


    "How many officials are there in Southeast China?" Soren asked.


    Guixing said, "there are more than 12000 registered people. "


    Solon said," are all the people who are away from and Wei from? "


    "Yes." Guixing negative said: "once upon a time, Zuodao, the governor of chuyun County, was near the Duke of Qiting. However, he was deprived of his official position because of the luanshi salt field and was escorted to the royal city for imprisonment. Therefore, at this time, half of the officials in the whole southeastern province were Wei Wei people, and half of them were the prime minister


    "Is yanwuji so powerful in the southeastern provinces?" Soren asked.


    Guixing negative way: "six sheriffs, three of them are his disciples, one is his nephew, Governor General Shi is his brother."


    Soren frowned and said, "no wonder you are so arrogant and powerful."


    Guixingxiong said: "since the king''s Majesty was seriously ill and unable to manage the government, Chen Li, tulingtuo and yanwuji have jointly controlled the government of the kingdom. In the eleven provinces of the angry wave Kingdom, only half of the officials would say that they were not only influenced by power, but also covered the sky and the sun."


    Soren frowned. He really looked down on the Prime Minister of yanwuji''s kingdom.


    Originally, he just looked at Chen Wei and Turing Tuo, and felt that the civil service group was not in a state of contention. I didn''t expect that Yan Wuji''s power was no less than that of Turing.


    Chen Li was the Lord, but he was a monk in the middle of the road and lacked foundation.


    The reason why he became the king of the kingdom was because of the support of Turing Tuo, Chen Wei, Guixing, yanwuji and others.


    The true one is the one who has no power.


    Guixingnegative also said: "the speech party not only inserted its hands into the provinces and counties, but also began to touch the vassal territory. Shi Yanting in Linhai City is an example."


    Sauron closed his eyes and began to think. He did not have so much time to spend on the political affairs of the southeastern provinces. He had to master the whole province in the shortest time, and the longest time left for him was two or three months.


    "If I want to control the whole southeast Province in the shortest time, what should I do?" Soren asked.


    Guixing negative way: "the key is a person, as long as you get rid of him, you will almost master most of the southeastern provinces."


    "Who?" Soren asked.


    "There is no word for it!" Guixing said: "this man is a brother of Yan Wuji. He is the governor of the southeast province. He is under one person and above ten thousand people. Chen Wei is the Royal Duke, and he usually pays more attention to military affairs. Therefore, most of the political affairs are handed over to Yan Wuzhi. After the death of Duke Chenwei, the officials of the six counties in the southeast province must follow suit. As long as you get his support, you can master the southeast Province in the shortest time. "


    Soren was lost in thought.


    Guixing negative continued: "although you killed Yan Ting one, severely hit Yan Wuji a slap in the face. But as long as the interests are enough, what is a mere speech pavilion? The battle between you and Chen Li was a complete victory, and the aristocratic princes of the whole world began to sit on the wall and watch. No family will put their eggs in one basket. The prime minister is no exception. Perhaps he is trying to repair the relationship with you and invest in you. "


    Sauron wants to move to the southeast, which is more military than political. As for the tax of more than 100000 gold coins a year, he has not yet paid attention to it.Therefore, if Yan is not willing to be loyal to him, he does not mind accepting all the original officials of the province.


    After thinking for half a quarter of an hour, he said, "well, I''ll give him a chance. You can go and talk to him in person. If he is willing to be loyal to me, I can let bygones be bygones and still appoint him as governor general, and take over all the officials of the southeastern provinces. "


    "Yes," he said


    Soren said: "I will give you five days. After five days, if all the officials of the province do not kneel down to be loyal, then I have only one means, that is, Shunchang rebellious, even if the southeast province is killed into a river of blood."


    Guixingxiong was shocked and said: "never, you are facing the best situation now. All the princes and nobles in the world and even the party clique are sitting on the wall and watching. If you kill, you will offend the whole kingdom''s senior officials completely, but you will push them to leave the side again."


    Soren did not explain, a sneer: "five days, I have no patience."


    Return to line heavy burden kowtow way: "old slave will go all out."


    Soren slapped his hands, and a shadow warrior came in and gave him a pill.


    "It''s a strange poison. The only antidote is in my hand. Take it." Soren road.


    Before returning to the line, he took up the poison and ate it. He kowtowed again: "the old slave will go all out."


    Soren said: "return to line negative, slander said in the front. My father Solon died indirectly in your hands, so I will always only use you, not you. Once used up, I''ll leave you behind. The best end of your life is imprisonment. "


    Return to line heavy burden kowtow: "old slave understand!"


    "You go!" Soren said: "in five days'' time, if the bureaucrats of southeast provinces do not surrender their allegiance, I will kill them. My time is precious and I will not waste a lot of time on them."


    "Yes, old slave." Go back to the line and bow down.


    Half an hour later, dozens of shadow Pavilion masters, hundreds of warriors and 2000 soldiers escorted guixingnegative to leave Tianshui City, Donghai City, the capital of southeast province.


    ����


    A quiet room in the Lord''s mansion of Tianshui city.


    Soren looked at Fu Ling Xi''s face almost wantonly.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Fu Ling Xi said with a soft smile, "your little wife is much more beautiful than your mother."


    Sauron''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "your face has moved?"


    Fu Ling Xi was stunned, then nodded his head and said, "your eyes are really sharp. Because of some reasons, my face has been corrected."


    Soren said, "your face is very similar to your sister Ning Bing?"


    Fu Ling Xi said: "very similar, very similar."


    Soren said, "why fix it? When was it revised? "


    Fu Ling Xi said: "in order to lurk to ashrow, so to correct the face."


    "Not necessarily." Soren said coldly, but did not continue to pursue.


    Fu Ling Xi''s eyes were soft and did not speak.


    Sauron said again, "say, why did you come to Tianshui City?"


    Fu Ling Xi said, "if I came to Tianshui city because I miss you too much, you will probably drive me out."


    Sauron nodded.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "on behalf of the family, I come to apologize to you and beg your forgiveness."


    Soren said, "because of the fool Fu Qi?"


    "Not only because of Fu Qi, but also because of me." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Soren said, "as the judge of the judgment Office of the Dragon Temple, you are a stranger. How can you still be in charge of family affairs?"


    Fu Ling Xi said: "after all, I was born in Fu''s family and can never be separated."


    Soren said: "it''s not easy for you to separate from Fu''s, but it''s very easy to split with me."


    Fu Lingxi''s beautiful face showed a sad look and said in a soft voice: "Soren, mother knows that she is not qualified to be forgiven by you. But you really have to believe me. I miss your sister and brother every day. After all, you are a piece of meat from me. "


    Sauron was unmoved and said, "well, in your heart, is your faith important or your own children important?"


    Fu Ling Xi trembled, suddenly you ran to cry, unable to speak.


    "I can''t say it." Soren sneered: "in your heart, the Dragon Temple is more important, so you can abandon your family and children. You also know that this kind of words is too inhuman. I''m sorry to say so. "


    Suddenly, Fu Ling Xi can no longer control, pear blossom with rain, tears such as beads.


    Soren said: "in fact, I''m not surprised at all, because you people in the Dragon Temple destroy human relations in this way, so is Yan Ping, a Shi Li''s ex husband, and so is your spirit."


    I''m sorry to say this, but I don''t deserve it. Don''t be disrespectful to the Dragon Temple. If it falls into other people''s ears, it will bring you disaster. "Soren sneered and said, "I''m afraid in your heart, it''s a taboo to attack the Dragon Temple with words."


    Fu Lingxi hugged Soren in her arms and said, "you should be angry no matter how angry you are. In order to compensate for my crimes in these years, I will stay at home for five years, and I will strive to be a good mother in these five years. Five years later, I will return to the Dragon Temple. "


    "No..." Soren said, "you said that you are a guest. It''s great for the guests to stay for ten days and a half months, so you''d better leave Tianshui City early, so as not to embarrass both parties."


    Fu Ling Xi trembled: "Soren, are you driving me away?"


    "Yes." Soren said: "yesterday I had a little wedding with GUI qinshao. My sister said you were more complete. I would not let her sad. But actually my sister and I have grown up and no longer need you, so You''d better leave. "


    Then, Sauron said, "and please tell Marquis faue that he wants my forgiveness from his political standpoint. Unless he comes to Tianshui city to apologize in person, he will not talk about it."


    ����


    One day and one night later!


    Guixingnegative, as a special envoy of sorente, entered Donghai City, the capital of southeastern province.


    Then, guixingnegative entered the governor''s office of the southeastern province.


    In a secret room, guixingnegative met the second person in the southeastern province. The prime minister said no Ji''s brother, and the governor''s chief, Shi Yan Wuzhi.


    Guixingnegative meticulously saluted: "Marquis Sauron''s special envoy Guixing negative has met the Grand Historian."


    Long Shi Yan Wu looked at Guixing negatively and said, "why did the count of Guixing come to see me?"


    Guixing negative way: "I''m here to send a wealth to the Grand Historian! Please block the left and right, I have a big secret to discuss with you! "


    No words to say: "just right, I have a person here, want to let you see!"


    Then, Yan Wuzhi clapped his hands.


    Suddenly, a figure came out from behind the door and knelt directly in front of guixingnegative: "my son-in-law Ling Ao, please see your father-in-law!"


    Return line negative a consternation, can''t believe looking at Ling Ao, how can he appear here?


    Ling Ao respectfully said: "father in law, your Highness from Chen Li asked me to bring you a word. Everything you have done is forced by Soren. As long as you are willing to correct the evil, he can let go of what you did before!"


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Note: the plot of the last chapter is very important. Don''t miss it!


    ����


    Donghai City, capital of southeastern province, governor''s office!


    Guixingnegative was supposed to lobby the first civil servant in Southeast China. Chang Shiyan had no loyalty to Solon, but he didn''t expect to meet Ling Ao.


    His first reaction was really quite astonished. Why did Ling Ao appear here?


    Seeing Guixing''s negative surprise, Ling Ao repeated again: "Your Highness Chen Li said that everything you did was forced by Soren, not out of your original intention. As long as you are willing to return to normal, he will certainly let go of the past and continue to apply it to you."


    After saying that, Ling Ao''s eyes are ardently looking at the return line negative.


    For Ling Ao, returning to the line is not only a supporter, but also a spiritual pillar.


    No return line negative, Ling Ao feel like the surface of the duckweed in general, helpless. Therefore, he was extremely eager to return to his command.


    Guixingnegative was originally as sorente''s envoy to convince him that he had no loyalty to Soren, but he did not expect that the other side even sent his adopted son to convince him.


    Hear Ling Ao''s words, return to line in the heart can''t help but move.


    After all, the most painful thing for guixingnegative in this life is to be captured by Soren and have to sell him out to save his life.


    The former Guixing negative was the confidant of Chen Li, and the political status of many princes in the kingdom of angry waves ranked first.


    All of a sudden, he became a prisoner of Soren''s rank, which can be said to be reduced from heaven to hell.


    Now, Chen Li even sent Ling Ao to lobby, saying that he could be accepted again, and how could Guixing negative not be moved.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I sighed deeply.


    The southeast governor''s house chief Shi Yan did not see it and said, "your Weng son-in-law talks about it. I will avoid it."


    "No!" Return line negative way: "some words, long history adult also might as well listen to."


    Then, he looked at Ling Ao and said, "Xiaoao, there is one thing you should be prepared for."


    Ling Ao complexion trembles, way: "father-in-law adult, you say."


    Guixing said: "from now on, you''d better call me adoptive father, so you don''t have to call my father-in-law. Because GUI qinshao has already married Soren. "


    Ling Ao suddenly stood up, face a spasm, but soon he was quiet down, because for this result, he had already prepared.


    However, when he really heard the news, Ling Ao still felt heartache.


    Guixing negative way: "Xiaoao, how does the adoptive father treat you?"


    "You are very kind to me." Ling Ao Dao.


    In the scandal of exposing the case of being stabbed here, Guixing shouldered all the ugly accusations on his own head, saying that he was greedy for power and gave his daughter to Chen Li, without mentioning Ling Ao for half a word, and even described him as a seemingly victim.


    In the most original text, guixingnegative''s confession even mentions that he first used drugs to confuse Ling Ao, and then let Chen leave GUI qinshao''s bridal chamber.


    In short, he tried every means to beautify Ling Ao.


    It''s amazing, even incomprehensible, that guixingnegative is so good to Ling Ao. Why is he so good to an adopted son? It''s not so good even for my son?


    After thinking for a long time, Guixing held up his head and said, "it is impossible for me to return to Chen and leave under his command."


    Ling Ao said in an urgent voice, "why?"


    Guixing said: "first of all, I have no value for his highness. The hope of the GUI family has fallen on GUI qinshao and Soren''s children."


    Ling Ao''s face trembled and said, "Qin Shao, the Lord of the city near the sea, does not count. You are the real Lord of the city near the sea. Although the city near the sea has been captured by Sauron, it is only temporary. We will take it back one day. "


    Guixing negative way: "chi''er, do you think his highness will send troops to help us recapture Linhai City?"


    Ling Ao said: "although not now, but after Chen Li''s highness ascends the throne as king, he will certainly destroy Sauron, and then naturally take back the city of Tianshui."


    Guixing negative said: "not to mention whether his highness can take back Linhai City in the future, even if he can destroy Soren and take back Linhai City, do you think he will return it to me?"


    Ling Ao silence down, according to Chen Li''s character is of course impossible. What is the reason for spitting out the meat in your mouth?


    Guixing negative said: "and the child born by Sauron and GUI qinshao is surnamed GUI. This child will inherit the position of Linhai City Lord! Therefore, my loyalty to Sauron is more beneficial to GUI''s family. "


    Ling Ao hissed: "however, after Chen Li''s highness ascends the throne as king, he will certainly destroy Sauron. If you and Soren stand together, GUI''s family will die."


    Guixing shook his head and said, "this is the second reason I want to say. In the struggle between Chen Li and Soren, Soren won more than Chen Li. In the future, it is possible that Chen Li, not Sauron, will die without a burial place. "


    This word a, Ling Ao face a shudder, can''t believe to look at return line negative.Speaking of no to also slightly a consternation, eyes fall on the negative face of the return line.


    Ling Ao said: "how can this be possible? Sauron only got Rouran City, Tianshui City and Linhai City at best. He was not powerful enough. How could he win? There is no doubt that he will lose or die! "


    "Ha ha..." Guixing said with a negative smile: "if all the princes and nobles in the world are united as one, if they are not commanding them, Sauron will surely die. As a matter of fact, all the princes and nobles of the world had already been on the fence watching the battle of extermination of Sox, and even Turing Tuo retreated slyly. Chen has a million troops in the air, but which one can he command? Soon Sauron had 200000 troops, and every soldier belonged to him. "


    Ling Ao surprised, did not think that the adoptive father return to line negative unexpectedly say such a thing.


    Guixingnegative continued: "in fact, after Sauron completely annexed the southeastern provinces, he was almost invincible."


    As soon as this word comes out, the words beside him suddenly burst into laughter.


    Return to line negative way: "long history adult why laugh?"


    The words have no cold way: "return to the line negative, you are too arrogant. As the younger brother of the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, the Governor General of the southeastern province, the Minister of the southeast Province, and one of the leaders of the party, do you regard me as nothing? "


    Before guixingnegative had time to open his mouth, he said again: "Sauron speaks to himself, and he himself is the acting governor of the southeastern province. But which county can he touch except Linhai City and Tianshui City? Which county can he control? The 12000 officials in the southeastern province all follow my example. Can he command an official in the southeastern province? Even if it''s just a small official? Therefore, you are too insincere to say that Sauron annexed the southeastern provinces. You regard me and 10000 officials of the southeastern provinces as nothing. "


    Yanwuzhi is nearly ten years younger than his brother yanwuji.


    Prime Minister Yan Wuji is elegant in appearance, but in front of him, he is handsome and strong. In his forties, he has a wisp of black beard, a long and narrow face, and deep and sharp eyes.


    Although he was a civil servant, he wore a sword all the time. In addition, he did not smile and his face was cold, which made him look very sharp and sharp.


    In fact, he is really difficult to deal with.


    Although the Duke of Chenwei was the governor of the southeastern province, he was a royal nobleman after all. He did not have much patience with the daily political affairs. He usually only controlled the military power and the general direction of the whole province. All other political affairs were left to the long history.


    But this is indeed brilliant, and he managed the whole southeast Province in an orderly way. Although he was the second leader, he was also like the local emperor. The fate of the officials of the southeast provinces was in his charge.


    In addition, he was cold and arrogant, and the officials in Southeast provinces were not afraid of him.


    Guixingnegative, as a vassal of the southeastern provinces, often dealt with yanwuzhi. Perhaps it was because he had been in charge of a province for too long that he was naturally domineering. Even in the face of the princes of his kingdom, guixingnegative also acted as a superior.


    Therefore, it is indeed very talented, but the disadvantage is that it is too arrogant and even headstrong.


    Although his brother Yan Wuji is the Prime Minister of the Kingdom and the leader of the party, his attitude is not as harsh as Yan Wuzhi.


    What guixingnegative said to Ling Ao just now seems to be persuading Ling Ao rather than persuading him.


    "Mr. Chang Shi, no family can put eggs in one basket, especially in the Yan family." Guixing negative way: "if it was not for Yan Ting''s beheading, he would have served under Sauron''s tent now."


    No words, no eyes, no words.


    Guixingnegative continued: "it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Chang Shi. If you leave the throne, the future Prime Minister can only be Yan Wuji''s legitimate son, your nephew Yan Ting Lu. If you are loyal to Princess Chen Yan and Sauron, the future Prime Minister will be your speechless. You are more talented, more temperament than your brother Yan Wuji, you are suitable to become the leader of the party. Are you willing to be subordinated to others forever? Will we have to obey the orders of my nephew Yanting Lu in the future


    It is the arrogance and perversion that makes full use of it.


    This person has always had a higher heart than the sky. He thinks that he is only Hua Yuanchao. His elder brother Yan Wuji doesn''t pay much attention to Yan Tinglu, the successor of the party.


    Once you find the opportunity to defeat his brother Yan Wuji and become the new leader of the party, yanwuzhi will be excited. And Soren, it''s almost his only chance.


    As for the power contrast between Sauron and Chen Li, it is not allowed to go back to the negative all, and you can see through it without saying anything.


    No words to remain silent, return to line in the heart of great joy, thought that has moved the other side.


    At this time, Yan Wuzhi said with a sneer: "do you know what Soren lacks the most?"


    "Please tell me." Return to the negative way.


    "Mind, wisdom." "It seems that he is invincible, but all he relies on is quick intelligence. Are there any outstanding talents around him? Yan Naier is his woman, Yan Yan is his father-in-law, Yan chuo''er is his father-in-law, a Shi Li Ren is his lover, there are all women around him, there is no talent, such people talk about what kind of bullshit King hegemony. At best, it''s just a shallow kid with a little intelligence. "Guixing negative way: "it is because there is no talent around him, so it seems that you are priceless and irreplaceable! Sauron is also impatient with political affairs. In the future, Princess Chen Yan''s accession to the throne will certainly be indifferent to anything. As regent, Sauron''s only interest is to train soldiers and expand. All internal affairs will be handed over to the prime minister. If you go to his side, will you not make up for his weakest link? Who else can be the prime minister in the future besides you? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Yan Wuzhi said with a laugh: "I am the talent of Qilin. When I assist the overlord of the world, I am just a superficial child of Sorun, which is not qualified."


    Then, speechless, he swung his sleeve and said, "Sauron wants southeast province? OK, let him talk to me in person! Of course, I may not have time. I have to deal with internal affairs, play the piano, paint and meditate. When I have time, I will meet him


    He clearly saw that the words had already moved, but he was arrogant. He wanted Sauron to show his attitude of serving his ancestors, so that he could give him a chance.


    In fact, Soren is more arrogant and even totally impatient.


    Taking a deep breath, Guixing negative said, "I will report to the Marquis of Sauron, and I will let him come to see the Lord in person."


    "Let him get my forgiveness first." There is nothing to say.


    "Excuse me?" I have doubts about what I''m going to do.


    "Do you know who Yan Tingyi is? He was not only my nephew, but also my student. Soren killed him with a knife. To get my forgiveness, he made a tomb for Yan Ting, then knelt down and kowtowed, and cut his hair instead of sin! After finishing these things, come and talk to me about the southeast provinces. "


    Guixing''s eyes shrunk and said, "there''s nothing to say. Enough is enough! Although at this time, the whole southeast province is in your hands. But Marquis Sauron has tens of thousands of troops in his hands. He is a murderous man. "


    "Are you threatening me? Behind me, there are 12000 officials in the southeastern province. Without us, what will he use to rule the province? At this time, all the nobles, princes and civil servants were watching. If he was stupid, he would only push all forces to the side of Chen Li. If he was so stupid, his highness would be celebrating. "


    Guixing was helpless and sighed, "well, I will tell the Marquis of Sauron what you said. Goodbye!"


    Then, Guixing negative will turn to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" "Send a man to Solon, and you will stay," he said


    Return line negative color change way: "you want to take me hostage?"


    "That''s not true. If I can''t make a deal with Sauron, I''ll give you to his highness. It''s no small credit."


    Guixing said in a voice of negative trembling: "no words, my Lord. The Marquis of Sauron''s patience is much worse than you think. It''s very dangerous for you to do so."


    "Now the whole world is looking at him. If he wants to push all the nobles, princes and civil officials to the side of separation, he will do what he wants."


    Then, he gave an order and said, "if you come, you will return to the bank and bear all the people. All of them will be detained."


    "Yes


    ����


    One day later.


    A samurai of Soxhlet rushed into the master''s house of Tianshui city. When he saw Sauron, he immediately fell on the ground, knelt down and kowtowed: "master, shiyanwuzhi, the Governor General of the southeast Province, will detain all the culprits and let me pass the message."


    "What''s the message?" Soren road.


    "He asked you to make a tomb for Yan Ting, and then kneel down and kowtow, cutting hair instead of sin. Then he went to the governor''s office in Donghai city and asked for his forgiveness. After that, he is willing to talk to you about the southeast province. "


    Soren''s eyes shrunk and said coldly: "what a fool. I think I have the patience to play with the virtuous and pay attention to the grass-roots?"


    Then, he gave an order and said, "go and ask Ashley to come over."


    Two hours later, Sauron and asili led 15000 cavalry to Donghai City, the southeast capital.


    No words to clearly heart, but also put out such a gesture, it is really from the road to death.


    In order to master the initiative to get along with Soren, he even did such things to provoke Soren.


    When Sauron was angry, he was afraid of a river of blood!


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    In the last World War, the Duke of Chenwei had taken away most of the troops in the southeast provinces, so even Donghai City, the capital of the province, had only a few thousand second tier troops.


    From the city of Tianshui to the city of Donghai, there were nearly six hundred Li. The men of Sauron and Ashley led 15000 cavalry, as if they had entered the land without any one.


    However, as soon as the army left Tianshui City and entered Baiyun County, countless harriers flew out, and countless spies rode fast horses to all directions.


    At this time, Soren''s every move attracted the world''s attention.


    Especially after he became the acting governor of the southeastern province, all the people watched with wide eyes how he captured the southeastern province.


    In the eyes of princes, nobles, civil service groups and civilian elites, Sauron''s next actions will be able to show his mind and political attitude, so that the power group watching in secret will decide whether to be loyal or support him.


    At this time, the whole world is facing the opportunity to stand up again. Should we continue to stand on the side of Chen Li, or on the side of Soren and Chen Yan?


    ����


    Three days ago, Soren and Fu Lingxi tore their faces and expelled her.


    Fu Lingxi cried back to the room, and then did not leave, but still stay.


    Then she wrote a letter in front of Sauron, asking her father Marquis faue to come to Tianshui city to discuss in person, and sent the letter to Baihuo city.


    The city of Baihuo is so far away that the kite can''t send the letter so far, so we have to transfer it in Chendu.


    After the letter was sent out, Sauron once again proposed that Fu Lingxi was a prominent figure in the Dragon Temple. Please leave Tianshui City as soon as possible and return to Chendu.


    Fu Lingxi said at that time, I will stay for a few more days and wait for your grandfather''s reply before leaving.


    So after Soren led the army to leave, Fu Lingxi remained.


    She was educated in the dragon temple since she was a child, so she has high attainments in some ancient books and arts, so she plans to take advantage of these days to teach Qinqin and ashiyuanba.


    Fu Yan''er is silent to Fu Ling Xi, but Qin Qin is very indifferent to her.


    Although willing to listen to her class, but has been silent, do not make any response, no matter how gentle Fu Lingxi comfort is useless.


    Although this little girl is only six years old, she is very early and intelligent. She remembers every word that adults have said.


    In the conversation between Solon and soning Bing, they said something about their mother''s Fu Ling Xi. Therefore, in Qin Qin''s heart, this woman who should call her grandmother once abandoned her father and aunt.


    Therefore, Qinqin will never pay attention to her.


    Of course, Fu Lingxi doesn''t care about her granddaughter and continues to teach her two children as hard as she can.


    ����


    The next day after Soren left, Fu Lingxi finally met Yan Naier in private, which is also the important reason why he came to Tianshui city.


    "See your mother-in-law." Yan Naier salutes.


    Fu Ling Xi took Yan Naier''s hands and looked at her gently. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Nell, can you leave Sauron?" Fu Ling Xi suddenly said.


    Yan Naier''s beautiful little face trembled slightly and said, "why?"


    Fu Ling Xi said: "because you have devil''s blood on you. Maybe you don''t know that Fang Qingshu once led a large group of judges and knights to arrest you in Tianshui City, but for very special reasons, his arrest was suspended. But it doesn''t mean that you are safe. The blood of the devil on your body is involved in a big event. If you''re arrested again, Soren will be implicated. "


    Yan Naier''s face turned white in an instant!


    Fu Ling Xi said: "if the two love for a long time, it will not be in the morning and evening. If you leave Soren, no one else will want to implicate Soren through you, which is good for you and for Soren. As the judge of the Dragon Temple, I may be able to protect you


    Yan Naier''s face has lost all its color.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "because you have been blessed by the Dragon Seal relics and donated the Dragon Seal stone tablet, I can arrange you to enter the Dragon Temple as a nun. In this way, even if you have the blood of the devil, you can also be regarded as a monk of the Dragon Temple. In order to study the dark power, you can feed the devil with your body! "


    Naier closed her beautiful eyes, as if in deep meditation.


    "You love Soren very much, and I want to protect him. It''s the best ending for you and for him." Fu Ling Xi said: "leave his side and follow me into the Dragon Temple."


    Naier opened her beautiful eyes, shook her head and said, "I can''t do this. If I really leave him and follow you into the Dragon Temple, he may set off a huge wave and rob me from the Dragon Temple. I have to leave for his safety. It sounds very noble and great, and I am willing to sacrifice for love. But for such a big thing, I want to listen to him, not to you. "


    Fu Ling Xi can''t help but be surprised at this.


    Nell continued, "and my husband has said that the blood of the devil on me will not be dangerous for a long time at least."


    Fu Ling Xi''s beautiful eyes narrowed and said, "he said this just to make you feel at ease. Men will be blind for love.""No!" Nell said, "I love him very much and know him very well. I could tell which words he said were comforting and those words were true. Fu Jun clearly told me that the devil''s blood on me would not bring much danger. He has basically solved the problem, and Fang Qingshu can''t do anything about it any more. "


    Nell didn''t lie. Soren had a tacit understanding with her about the blood of the devil on her body.


    Huaibing has the same status as Ji Xiuning in the Shenlong temple, and he is the highest commander to arrest the evil emperor. Once he speaks, Fang Qingshu dare not violate it.


    Then, Yan Naier said, "my husband and I have said that it seems bad for you to leave for so many days. It''s better to go back earlier."


    Fu Ling Xi was stunned. The daughter-in-law was so strong that she took the initiative to drive her own way.


    However, Naier is such a person. She will not stick to the relationship between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law. She is full of the spirit of being the master of Tianshui City and Soxhlet family. She regards this place as her home with her husband and soningbing.


    ����


    Three days later!


    Soren led 15000 cavalry, rushed to the southeast provincial capital of Donghai city!


    At this time, there were only 5000 second line troops in Donghai city. These people were originally used to maintain public order in Donghai city. Some of them were yamen servants, some were militia, and some were local ruffians.


    "I am the Marquis of Tianshui, acting governor of the southeastern province. I will open the gate immediately." Soren roared: "otherwise, kill Wulun!"


    A general at the head of the city looked at the endless array of cavalry behind Sauron. He was shocked and said in a trembling voice: "I need to report to Mr. Chang Shi, please Marquis, wait a moment Ah... "


    He did not finish his words, the throat has been hit by an arrow, completely killed.


    Solun Leng said: "I am the Marquis of Tianshui, acting governor of the southeast province. I will open the gate immediately. Otherwise, I will kill you


    "Monsieur Marquis, we are just scouting troops Ah... " The assistant leader had not finished, his whole head was shot through.


    "Open the gate, or you will be killed completely!" Sobbed Sauron.


    Although he was led by cavalry, it was easy to break through Donghai city. However, he did not do so. The garrison inside must take the initiative to open the door.


    The garrison on the wall looked at each other. They were out of their wits, fighting two battles. They were eager to throw away their weapons and escape immediately.


    "Who dares to escape? Even if we escape to the ends of the earth, we will kill them all! " Sauron said coldly: "I count down three. If I don''t open the gate and deal with the rebellion, all the garrison generals and soldiers will be executed!"


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    Before Solon called out, the gate of Donghai city opened slowly!


    Sauron''s eyes were like electricity. Suddenly, the garrison at the gate trembled. He knelt down on the ground and did not dare to look up.


    "Into the city!" Sauron''s order!


    Suddenly, 15000 cavalry entered Donghai city and took over the defense of the whole city as soon as possible.


    Soren led 5000 troops, directly surrounded the governor''s house!


    ����


    At this time, hundreds of senior officials crowded into the lobby of the governor''s office.


    All the middle and senior officials of the whole Donghai city and the governor''s office are there. All of them are looking at their backbone. Shi Yan, the governor''s office chief of the southeastern province, has never arrived!


    At this time, a samurai quickly entered the hall, knelt down and reported: "Lord Changshi, marquis Soren has surrounded the governor''s house, and he himself has entered."


    As soon as the words came out, the officials on the scene changed their faces and whispered to each other.


    "Silence!" "What are you afraid of? He Sauron has no three heads and six arms. Don''t forget that behind us are 12000 officials of the southeastern province. Without us, how can he govern the southeastern province? Can he find a hundred officials in Tianshui City? "


    As soon as this was said, the officials present were relieved.


    "What''s more, the whole world is looking at him now. Behind us stands Yandang and many aristocratic families. If he dares to do anything unwise to us, he will completely offend the forces who are watching and will only push them to leave his highness. Sauron is not so stupid. He is just acting and trying to frighten us."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd became more relaxed.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    At this time, hundreds of samurai entered the hall of the governor''s house, guarding the key positions everywhere.


    Then Sauron came in, followed by Gao Yin, the great eunuch of his Majesty''s confidant, with the king''s edict in his hand.


    Zhuang Zhixuan, who is hot in stature, stands coldly in Soren''s hand, holding the hilt in his right hand all the time, as if he was about to pull out his sword at any time.


    Entering the lobby, Soren went straight to the highest Ginza and sat down!


    The governor general Shi Yanwu said with a sneer: "Marquis Soren, why do you act like this? Who can you scare? So domineering and superficial, and can win over who, without the demeanor of a king, how can we attract talented people to assist. If you want to show prestige, you can continue to be a lonerSauron looked at Yan Wuzhi and said, "you are the governor general Shi, the first civil servant of the southeast Province, the younger brother of the prime minister Yan Wuji, one of the party leaders, and the only leader of 12000 officials in the southeast Province, Yan Wuzhi?"


    "No words to say:" yes, it is below


    Soren said, "when the Duke of chenway was governor of the southeast, he left all the internal affairs to you. You can decide the fate of all the officials in the southeastern province and all the important matters in the southeast province. You are the de facto king of the southeast. Are you the only one who can follow the example of 12000 officials? "


    "It''s right!" he said


    Sauron also said, "you are brilliant. You have managed the southeast provinces in an orderly way over the past eight years. You are almost the richest and prosperous province in the world, right?"


    "Yes," he said


    Soren said, "you are conceited for your talent. If I don''t have you, I will not be able to command any official, nor will I be able to govern the southeast provinces, right?"


    "Of course," he said


    Soren said: "if I want to get your support, I must build a tomb for Yan Ting, kneel down and kowtow, and cut my hair instead of sin. And then I''ll go back to the grass and pay homage to the virtuous corporal, and then you will be willing to support me, right? "


    Yan Wuzhi sneered: "it was, but now you don''t have a chance. I clearly see a shallow and arrogant person. Such people, even if they are in power for a while, are doomed to be dead bones in the grave. It''s really disappointing. "


    "Ha ha..." Soren said with a smile: "no words, there are hundreds of officials present. Do you think they will listen to you or to me?"


    "Boring, superficial..." There is nothing to say.


    Soren said: "there are always standing in line all the time in life. Are the hundreds of officials present at the scene the middle and senior officials of the governor''s office and Donghai city. So start standing in line now, choose to listen to me, stand behind me, choose to listen to my words, just stand behind him


    Then Sauron came down from governor Ginza and stood opposite him!


    Hearing this, Yan Wuzhi and the officials on the scene almost couldn''t believe their ears. This Sauron is so naive and superficial. Is this a child playing with the family?


    This man is really a great disappointment. He even thought about giving Soren a chance. Now it is a great shame.


    "Shua Shua..." All the officials on the scene shared a common hatred against the enemy and voted with their feet, all standing behind the speechless!


    In the huge hall, all 319 officials stood behind Yan Wu, and there was no one behind Sauron!


    He said, "Marquis Sauron, you can only insult yourself by doing so."


    Sauron looked at the empty behind him. The governor was totally ignored by the long history. It was really self deception and humiliation.


    He simply sat on the ground and said with a smile, "there is a joke in my hometown. A person is very incompetent and has no ability to find a way out. Then someone scolded him. You are so stupid that you can only become an official. "


    "It''s hard to be an official, and it''s easy to say it. Sometimes, catching a pig and putting it in this official position may be better than people''s, at least it won''t harm."


    when Sauron said this, all the officials on the scene were extremely angry, which was simply a slap in the face and humiliating their personality.


    Soren said, "there are 319 people behind you, and there is no one behind me. But I want the same number of people behind us. What do you think we can do? "


    "More help when you gain justice, but less help if you lose it!" Yan Wuzhi sneered: "Marquis Sauron, for the sake of the dignity of the Kingdom, don''t continue to show ugliness. From now on, you will continue to be domineering in Tianshui city. You can continue to wear the hat of the acting governor of the southeast provinces if you like. However, you should not interfere in the affairs outside Tianshui City, which is good for you and me. "


    Soren said: "this way is, the number of people behind us is zero, so it''s even, and I won''t lose to you!"


    This is a complete change!


    Then Sauron pulled out an hourglass and stood on his head. The sand in it kept falling and ran out in a quarter of an hour.


    Sauron held out his finger and nodded in the crowd.


    "Order soldiers and generals, sesame sauce, money to eat wine, no money to leave You, come out


    The officer in the Soren point trembled, his legs trembled, and he continued to stand where he was.


    The two warriors caught the fat white official like a chicken.


    "What office do you hold?" Soren asked.


    "History of Donghai city!" The fat white official exclaimed.


    "Senior officials..." Soren said, "will you stand behind me?"


    The white fat official trembled and couldn''t speak.


    Before he answered, Soren said, "Oh, no, stop, kill!"


    "Shua..." Zhuang Zhixuan raised his knife and fell.


    Southeast city history white fat head rolling down, blood splashing everywhere!


    All of a sudden, the officials even forgot to exclaim, as if they were struck by lightning.


    Sauron ignored their reaction and continued to count soldiers and generals, reciting the pithy formula.Soon, the second one was called out.


    "What is your official position? Oh, come on. No more. Would you like to stand behind me? Forget it. You are the kind of person who would rather die than surrender. You certainly don''t want to... " Sauron said, "kill it!"


    "Shua..." Zhuang Zhixuan''s hand rises and falls, another huge head falls.


    Blood was splashing and the headless body fell.


    That head is full of fear on the verge of death!


    ����


    Note: welcome to see my other finished book, Jiuyang swordsman.


    As a freshman, Yang Dingtian has the body of Nine Yang, which is unique among hundreds of millions. He crosses into another world, a world of force. The original disaster like body of Jiuyang has become the dark pulse of Jiuyang which has never happened in a thousand years.


    Inexplicably, he inherited the first bulk in the world and became the fiance of the first beauty in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Ah..." In the lobby of the governor''s house, a cry of surprise was finally heard.


    Hundreds of officials seemed to wake up at this time, as if they had a nightmare, and screamed.


    Then there was a stench in the air, and there was no doubt that someone was scared out of control.


    However, the civil service leaders on the scene were speechless, as if they could not believe their own eyes.


    In his opinion, Sauron killed Yan Ting because of his special circumstances, and he did not understand the power behind Yan.


    And now, Soren is facing the best and most critical time, all forces in the world are staring at him, ready to move.


    As long as Sauron shows excellent quality, numerous nobles, princes and civil service groups will send people to be loyal. In spite of the secret allegiance, it at least means that these families put the bet on Sauron.


    So Soren, even if he had some intelligence, would have behaved as if he were walking on thin ice and magnanimous.


    Unexpectedly, he even directly hurt the killer, regardless of his face.


    Soren frowned, covered his nose, and began to call again


    There were two bodies in front of them, and the 300 officials in front of them were already shaking with fear. Even if it was just pointed out by Soren, he would be completely cold.


    "Order soldiers and generals, order soldiers, order generals, sesame sauce, money to eat wine, no money to leave You, come out


    Soren hit another bad guy.


    It seemed that the man was struck by lightning. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound. He wanted to run behind Soren, but he found his whole body stiff and unable to move.


    "I I surrender, I am loyal... " He opened his mouth and tried to shout out these words, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Ah Ah... " Then, he felt only a spasm of colic in his heart. A mass of white foam gushed out of the corner of his mouth and was directly pumped to the ground.


    This official is scared to death!


    "Scared to death?" Soren said, "but would you rather be scared to death than stand on my side? It''s really gutsy. Kill... "


    At an order.


    Two Samurai came forward and arrested the official who was scared to death. Zhuang Zhixuan raised his sword and cut off his head!


    Even if you are scared to death, you should cut off your head!


    "Order soldiers and generals, sesame sauce, money to eat wine, no money to leave You, come out


    The camps of the two sides in the Sorun point have once again been completely different, and most of the officials have abandoned their words and stood behind Soren.


    There are only three people standing behind!


    "Brother Yue, I didn''t expect that you would stand behind me and dare not to die!"


    "I don''t want to stand here," the official, who is known as brother Yue, said with a wry smile, "I''m so scared that my legs are so weak that I can''t run."


    Then he went straight to the ground and crawled over with his hands.


    See this scene, the words have no to really almost want a mouthful of old blood spurt out.


    Most of these officials were promoted by him, and even dozens of them were his students. He always felt that even in death, these people would follow closely.


    I didn''t expect to see a complete mutiny in minutes.


    Soren looked at the two men, a young man and an old man, who finally stood behind him.


    They would rather die than take Solon''s side.


    The young man on the left, with simple clothes and even a lot of wear and tear, seems to have come from a poor family.


    Although he was not handsome, he was angular, dark, full of masculinity and strength.


    There is no doubt that this man is a man of absolute integrity.


    And that old man, thin face, white hair, also a cloth robe, full of the air of books, appears particularly tall.


    Soren came to the two men, took a close look at the young official''s worn cloth robe, and then opened his hand to see his full of calluses.


    "What''s your name?" Soren asked.


    "Ding Meng!" The young official was defiant and looked at Sauron with no awe, only cold and hostile.


    "What official position?" Soren asked.


    "Donghai County, administrative officer of baimen county." Ding mengdao.


    "It''s amazing to be a county magistrate so young." Soren''s eyes brightened and said: "I seem to remember you. You are the second in the civilian Department of Wangcheng college. You are the same class as me. You are very famous. You are one of the top talents. I remember that you refused the proposal of a noble daughter in Wangcheng, which caused a sensation in Wangcheng."


    "Hum..." Ding Meng snorted coldly, his eyes satisfied.


    Soren said, "why don''t you stand on my side?"


    "The people do not fear death. How can they fear death?" Ding mengdao.


    "Well said." Soren said, "but it''s just an expression of your fear of death. You haven''t said why you''re not on my side."


    "If you are a rogue minister and a thief, everyone will be punished!" Ding mengdao."Rogue officials and thieves? When did I become a rogue Soren doubted, "I am in accordance with the king''s will, and I am worthy of my name. How can I become a traitor?"


    "Chen Li''s highness is wise and wise, and he is the only one to be chosen by the king. But you just go against the sky. For your own benefit, you support women''s position by force, and overthrow Yin and Yang. What are you, if you are not a disorderly official and a thief? " Ding Meng angrily rebuked: "also, in Wangcheng college, you are infamous and lustful, as if you are such a shameless person who is worthy of my following? Pooh


    After that, he spat directly.


    Soren dodged a mouthful of phlegm full of hatred from Ding Meng.


    Then, he looked at the arrogant young official with complicated eyes and said, "you were born in a common people''s family. You are proud and hardworking, and you have become the head of a county. You have calluses and worn cloth robes. You should be a good official."


    Ding Meng, proud and contemptuous, said, "well, I don''t need any hypocritical efforts. I will never be loyal to you and make trouble for the tiger."


    Soren said: "you are proud, but you are ignorant. You are not afraid of death, but you have no concept of death. Your so-called haughtiness, more just because of humble origin and lead to too much self-esteem. What you said just now will probably die of shame if you recall it ten years later. If people in the world talk about the upper, the middle and the lower, you are at best the middle-class people. If put in a few years, I still have the patience to wait for your growth and sharpening, but now You''re being sentimental. "


    As soon as he said this, the young man Ding Meng trembled slightly.


    "If I usually do, I can let you live and imprison you." Soren said: "but now either this or that, either loyalty or decapitation, there is no second way."


    Soren pulled out his sword, put it across Ding Meng''s neck, and said, "however, I can personally take you away. What''s more, you are full of hostility to me. Maybe I went to your dream lover in Wangcheng college. I''m sorry


    Then Sauron raised his sword.


    At this time, Ding Meng seemed to wake up from the pride of narcissism. His face was white and he said in a low voice: "don''t..."


    He didn''t cry out for shame, but he didn''t want to die, so he hid it in his throat.


    "Shua..." Sauron cut off the head of the young magistrate with a sword.


    Looking at his fearsome and ferocious dying expression, Soren sighed: "I''m wrong. I''m just a mediocre person. How much we cherish fame today, how much we will cherish power in twenty years. "


    On earth, when Wang Jingwei was young, he once assassinated the Manchu royal family. More than 20 years later, he became the biggest traitor in China and committed unforgivable crimes.


    Da Zhong and Da Jian, sometimes incomparably far away, and sometimes there is only a paper gap.


    After killing Ding Meng, Soren came to the noble old man and said, "who are you? Why don''t you stand on my side?"


    The old man was silent. After a moment, he said, "if you want to kill, do it."


    "You''re not afraid to die?" Soren road.


    "Who is not afraid of death?" "Only those who are ignorant and fearless will not be afraid of death," said the noble old man


    Soren said, "then why don''t you stand on my side?"


    The old man said, "if I surrender, I will die."


    Soren said, "I can send someone to rescue all your people and move them to the southeast provinces."


    The old man said, "if you have been in business for a hundred years, you can''t give up your ancestral heritage. You can''t do without it. I am willing to exchange my death for the safety of the whole family. "


    Solon said, "then you live. I will keep you in prison until the day when I and I fight will be known, and then I will release you."


    The old man''s face trembled. Instead of saying thanks, he stepped back and said nothing.


    Suddenly, Soren said, "what kind of official position are you?"


    "The governor of Donghai city!" the old man said


    Soren''s eyes narrowed and said, "is the official so big? I can''t keep you. I''m sorry... "


    Then he pulled out his sword and suddenly said, "no, you cheated me just now. You look high and upright on the surface, and you don''t fear death, but in fact you want to live. It''s true that if you surrender, you will die. But you want to take the opportunity to show your noble conduct and let me spare your life. But your performance is too much. After I said that I would spare your life, you didn''t even say a word of thanks. Your acting skill is overcorrected and shows flaws instead! "


    "Shua..." Sauron cut it with a sword.


    "I would like to go down..." The old man roared.


    But it was late, and Sauron''s sword had cut his head directly.


    At this point, the man standing behind Yan Wu was killed completely.


    The younger brother of the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, the Governor General of the southeast, was alone, shivering.


    ����


    "Why?" Speechless looked at Sauron and hissed, "why do you do this? Just now you know a little about Ding Meng and Qin Shizhong, the governor of Donghai County. All of these show that you are extremely intelligent. Why do you want to do this? Why do you want to kill so much blood and tear your face completelySoren sipped his lips and thought about the words.


    "You know clearly that with our support, you can be more powerful. You know clearly that all the people in the world are staring at you. If you show a little broad-minded mind, you can get many forces to join in secretly. Why are you so domineering and offending all the people in the world? "


    Soren still did not answer.


    "You are a wise man, why do you do such a stupid thing?" he said indignantly


    Soren looked at him for a long time and said, "because you overestimate your own weight. I really don''t mean to ask the virtuous to be thirsty. Why do you have to aggrieve yourself to pay homage to the virtuous corporal?"


    As soon as he said this, he was completely shocked.


    Soren said, "please, I''m not rebelling against the world? Behind me is the king''s majesty. As long as I kill Chen Li, my wife Chen Yan will be able to ascend the throne of Queen. Now I''m acting like a gentleman and inviting a bunch of Bodhisattvas. In the future, I''m not happy for myself? I don''t need your support? I don''t need your loyalty. "


    No words, no complexion.


    Soren added: "all I need is that you keep order in the southeast provinces. Don''t affect my recruitment. As I said, there are many officials who want to be officials. I''ll kill you, and there will still be people who come to ask for officials. "


    Then, Soren sighed: "I take money in one hand and soldiers in the other hand. You really don''t need you. You really think highly of yourself, which makes our relationship so embarrassing and makes me kill."


    At this time, Yan Wuzhi''s body has been constantly shaking, shaking: "well, then you are not afraid to offend the world''s forces, force all people away from the side?"


    Soren said, "before this, all the princes and nobles supported the separation. What happened?"


    No words to surprise!


    Sauron said, "what''s the use of the so-called support of these princes? At best, it''s just waving flags and shouting. It''s too troublesome for me to bargain with these noble princes once. I really don''t care about the nominal or covert support of the so-called nobles and princes. I killed so much blood that they didn''t dare to provoke me. Isn''t it better? Just stand on the wall and watch the scenery. Don''t worry about it


    Then, Soren pointed out that he had no way to say: "you are conceited and intelligent. In fact, you are ordinary people with medium and high qualifications. You are too narrow-minded, but you show an appearance of talent that is not worldly, which makes me very embarrassed!"


    As soon as this word came out, his face was red and his ears were red, and he was about to crack into it.


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Sauron looked at the stubborn and handsome middle-aged face and sighed in his heart.


    Although the mouth will say nothing to demote nothing, but the heart of this person is very high.


    He is a man with obvious advantages and disadvantages. He has incomparable talent in internal affairs. He has a deep understanding of human nature and knows how to employ people. He is also upright and resolute.


    The disadvantages are insufficient EQ, relying on talents and things, and being headstrong.


    Although he was only the Governor General of the southeast provinces, he was arrogant. Even his brother''s words were not too much in his eyes.


    This kind of talent must have a very tough person who can hold him down and dare to delegate power. He can protect him and let him run rampant in front of him.


    The former Duke of Chenwei was barely such a man. He had a big mind and strong background. He could give all the internal affairs of the southeastern provinces to him.


    But even so, in Yan Wuzhi''s heart, he didn''t think highly of Duke Chenwei. He thought that he was just from a good background and had no skills.


    It''s a pity that the Duke of Chenwei was beheaded by Sauron, but he didn''t feel very sad.


    In his opinion, the southeastern province is just a springboard for his words, and the Duke of Chenwei is just a cooperator, far from being the Lord.


    Soren, on the other hand, had the status of today. He was killed from nothing by himself. In less than two years, he even beat Chen Li to shame.


    Therefore, it is not so much that guixingnegative took a fancy to yanwuzhi earlier than yanwuzhi took an early fancy to Sorun.


    Yan Ting is a fool, just a loyal dog of prime minister Yan Wuji.


    As far as Wuzhi is concerned, he has been arrogant and ambitious since he was a child, and he has to make the next big cause.


    But because of the reason of the di Shu, he had to be subordinated to Yan Wuji since he was a child, and in the future he would be subordinated to Yan Ting Lu, his nephew.


    How can he be reconciled? However, he will never make his mark in the Party group. His greatest future in his life is to enter the cabinet to escort his nephew Yan Ting Lu. In Chen Li group, there will never be his position.


    So Soren is his only chance.


    But the more urgent he is in his heart, the more he has to show a high profile and let Soren offer him a teacher''s courtesy to ensure a relatively equal cooperative relationship between the two sides.


    In Yan Wuzhi''s opinion, in the future, as the Lord, Queen Chen Yan does not care about anything. Sauron, as regent, is responsible for the Kingdom''s military affairs, while he yanwuzhi, as the prime minister, is in charge of the internal affairs of the kingdom. As the two carriages of the Kingdom, he and Sauron are equal in power.


    He also had a deep understanding of that sentence. If he strives for unity through struggle, the League will keep its balance. If we seek unity through compromise, unity will perish.


    So, he can''t wait to give Soren a blow.


    As a result, Sauron slapped him in the face, and almost his waist was discounted.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, he was beaten up by Sauron, and all the officials defected, and he became a loner.


    What is more striking is that when he killed Ding Meng and Qin Shizhong, he had a profound understanding and analysis of human nature, and all the words he finally said to him showed that he was far better than he in terms of people and general situation.


    In particular, Sauron''s vision and height of viewing the situation are much deeper and higher than he is, which is a huge blow to his proud talent.


    Therefore, at this time, the words are not really as if the backbone was pulled out of the general, the waist bent down.


    ����


    "I won''t kill you. Go back to the king''s city." Sauron said with a wave.


    No words to a tremor, open mouth and stop.


    Go back? Go back to the Yan family?


    Of course, after returning to the Royal City, he will certainly have a good position. He may be an important official in the Royal City, or he may be transferred to other provinces to be governor general.


    However, from now on, he was destined to look up to his brother''s breath, and he could not be independent all his life.


    He has been in the southeast province for seven or eight years. All his business is here. How can he be reconciled to leaving like this?


    But now, let him kneel down to be loyal to Soren, he is not willing to.


    Moreover, in his opinion, Sauron had no talent to serve as governor of the southeast provinces, none of them!


    "Go and bring Guixing negative." Soren waved.


    "Yes A Bushido.


    Soon, guixingnegative was brought to the lobby, kneeling and kowtowing: "old slave guixingnegative, please see the governor."


    Soren said with a smile: "return to the line negative, your job has been ruined."


    Guixing kowtowed: "the old slave is guilty, please punish him!"


    The old tortoise is really good. He is so thick skinned that he calls out the word "Lord" at this time.


    Soren said, "generally speaking, the governor general is appointed by the cabinet, or by the governor, or seems to be appointed by his Majesty the king?"According to the law of the Kingdom, governor Shi is a subordinate officer of the governor and appointed by the governor alone.


    However, with the development and evolution of Kingdom politics, the long history gradually became an official position used by the cabinet and the king to check and balance the governor, and became the highest civil official of a province.


    But in name at least, he is still a governor and a subordinate official, and he can make a decision at one word.


    As soon as Sauron opened his mouth, he knew what it meant. He immediately said, "long history is the governor''s official, and of course it''s the governor''s decision."


    Sauron said, "well, from now on, you should treat the body of sin, and take the governor''s office for the time being."


    Return to line heavy burden kowtow first way: "old slave takes orders, thank Lord gentleman cultivation!"


    And at this time, the face is pale and cold.


    He also wanted to be reserved and wait for Soren to take the initiative to appoint him. However, he did not expect that Soren would directly let Guixing take charge of the governor''s office.


    Before that, Guixing negative, as a prince of the Kingdom, could not do this long history. But now, the count of Linhai, the Lord of Linhai City, is GUI qinshao, and Guixing is a mediator. Of course, he can hold this position.


    Then, Sauron waved his hand and said, "come, send a carriage to send yanwuzhi to the king''s city!"


    Immediately, the two warriors went forward and directly took yanwuzhi away. They wanted to throw them out of the governor''s office and drive them out of the southeast provinces.


    At this time, the words are not to be anxious, where can we take care of decency and reserve?


    What''s your ambition? Do you really want to go back to the king''s city like a defeated Rooster and accept the mercy and gift of Yan Wuji?


    Suddenly, speechless struggled and cried out: "Marquis Soren, I am willing to be loyal to you, I am willing to be loyal..."


    Sauron said, "are you willing to be loyal? But I don''t have any official position to arrange for you? "


    No words to extremely difficult way: "I, I am willing to give the return line negative adult to fight."


    "Really?" Soren said: "you used to be a long history, but now you want to be deputy. Are you willing?"


    "In the future, I will show you my talent." No words to the way, said this sentence, his teeth almost bite bleeding.


    Sauron nodded his head and said, "well, then you can stay and be the deputy to the head office. You two will work together to manage the internal affairs of the whole southeast province."


    "Yes..." No words to kneel down on both knees, a loose heart, but also incomparably bitter road.


    If you don''t make trouble, you will not only remain as a long history, but also be the first civil servant and pillar of Soren''s side.


    Now, not only has he become the deputy of the bank, but also he has no half of the class.


    Sauron''s killing just now broke up the whole group of officials in the southeastern provinces.


    Solon looked at kneeling on the ground to return to the line negative and no words to the two people, Soren said: "order to go down, the southeast province of six counties above the county level officials, within 10 days all arrived at the governor''s office to report their duties."


    "Yes Return to the line and kowtow the first way.


    "Yes..." "However, there are some officials who are the disciples of his highness, and may not come!"


    Soren said, "if you don''t come, kill them all!"


    "Yes!" he said


    ����


    After everyone withdrew, guixingnegative still knelt in place.


    At that time, when he came to Donghai City, Sauron sent dozens of warriors and 2000 soldiers to escort and supervise guixingnegative. When he was detained in the governor''s house, in fact, those shadow cabinet warriors could lead their troops to break through the governor''s house and snatch guixingxiong out.


    However, they did not do so. Instead, they let guixingxiong be detained in the governor''s office, and then there was today''s big play.


    Do you know what to do in the future Soren asked.


    "Yes." Guixing negative kowtow the first way: "sharpen words, let him really become your pillar material."


    Talking to smart people is simple.


    "What else can I do for you?" Soren asked.


    Guixing negative way: "my adopted son Ling Ao, also in the governor''s house!"


    Soren''s eyes were startled, and then he said, "bring it here and see you."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ling Ao appears in front of Soren.


    "Xiao Ao, get down on your knees!" Return to the negative way.


    Ling Ao bit his teeth and looked at Sauron with incomparably complicated eyes, full of hatred, full of loss, and also full of reluctance.


    "Xiao Ao, get down on your knees!" Return to the line of negative voice.


    From the perspective of Guixing negative, Sauron''s power will undergo a huge expansion, from the original 50000 army to about 130000. When the southeast provinces are completely eaten, they will be expanded to 200000 troops.


    At that time, how many opportunities and real power vacancies will there be in the military?


    Now, Ling Ao has few opportunities in Chen Li. It''s better to come to solun. I believe that Ling Ao will be promoted to the position of real power commander of ten thousand cavalry or commander of infantry army soon.


    Ling Ao''s face twitched. Of course, he knew the good intentions of his adoptive father.Moreover, he and Soren are not real enemies. There is no real confrontation between them. To talk about the conflict, it was also two years ago when Sauron and guiqinshao competed. Ling Ao interrupted Soren''s right arm in advance.


    Soren, on the other hand, didn''t really do anything to him.


    However, he and Soren were rivals in love. More importantly, in Wangcheng college at that time, Ling Ao didn''t see Soren at all, and regarded him as a pig and a dog.


    Now, how could he be willing to kneel down and be loyal to Sauron?


    "I don''t want to!" Ling Ao gnaws his teeth.


    Return to the line negative suddenly a shudder, way: "you are I raise, you can only listen to me, kneel down!"


    Ling Ao''s face was firm and brave. He looked at Guixing and said, "adoptive father, you are so kind to me. I will always respect you. But let me be loyal to Soren? I can''t do it! "


    Soren said with a smile, "Oh? That''s strange. Is it because of GUI qinshao, because we are enemies of love? Do you think I''m wearing a green hat


    Ling Ao''s face twitched and did not speak.


    Soren said: "it should not be. Chen Li asked you for Qin Shao''s right of the first night. You not only agreed, but also knelt down to him. When he cooled you down, you were still full of uneasiness. Can you see that your self-esteem is not so valuable, your so-called feelings are not so valuable? What is the reason for that? "


    Ling Ao''s face at this time has no blood color, gradually distorted.


    Soren said: "it should be jealousy. I used to be a notorious, no future rotten man in Wangcheng college. You are the favored son of Wangcheng college. The future king''s servant is far superior to me, the heir of the princes who is about to lose his territory. In your eyes, I don''t exist at all. You see me as a mole ant. And now I''m high up, you can''t see my back. The difference is between the sky and the earth. Let you kneel down and be loyal to me? Of course you don''t want to. In your heart, you would rather beg than bow to me, and then you take this jealousy as arrogance? "


    "In your heart, it''s reasonable for him to stay aloof, so it''s reasonable for him to sleep with your wife. And it''s not natural for me to rise to be the Marquis of stormy waves and the governor of the kingdom? " Soren said with a smile: "it''s just like the poor neighbor you despised when you were a child. Suddenly, you suddenly become rich and jealous. You secretly swear that even if I starve to death, I will not go forward to flatter and flatter, and then understand this jealousy as backbone?"


    Soren''s words, like a knife, stabbed Lingao''s heart fiercely, tearing apart the worst and ugliest side of his heart.


    Ling Ao couldn''t look directly into his heart. When he became angry, he suddenly pointed and said in a sharp voice: "Soren, you are a villain. How long can you be rampant? Soon you leave your highness and you will be sent to hell for eighteen times, and then you will die without a burial place


    Then, Ling Ao suddenly turned around and said, "adoptive father, since you want to follow Soren''s road to the dark, I can''t do anything about it. I''m going back to the king''s city. Goodbye!"


    Return to the line of negative color, white, shivering, suddenly speechless.


    Looking at Ling Ao Qi rushed out, Soren suddenly said coldly: "who let you go?"


    Ling Ao said coldly, "I am the special envoy of his highness, the adopted son of Duke Turing. What do you dare to do with me?"


    Soren said, "I kill you like a wild dog. But I think it''s more fun to keep you, so I won''t kill you. But two years ago, I had a martial arts contest with GUI qinshao, and you broke my right arm shamelessly. I must return blood to blood, tooth for tooth


    Then, Soren cold way: "come on, break Ling Ao''s two legs, and then throw out!"


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Come on, break Ling Ao''s two legs and throw it out!" Sauron gave an order.


    "Sauron, dare you?" Ling Ao was furious and pulled out his sword.


    Of course, he can only look up to Soren''s current status. However, in terms of martial arts, he doesn''t pay attention to Soren at all. After all, he is the youngest dragon warrior in the whole rage wave kingdom.


    Kill Sauron!


    As soon as the idea rises, there is an infinite temptation.


    Now there are only Solon and Guixing negative in the room. Killing Soren is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Moreover, once he killed Sauron and solved the prince''s biggest problem, he made tremendous contributions.


    At that time, the adoptive father can only return to Chen Li''s command again. And he Ling Ao in the group, will once again have a promising future.


    Killing Sauron at this time is really good!


    Of course, it should be difficult to escape after killing Soren, but there is no other choice for wealth and wealth.


    "Sauron, die!" A burst roar, Ling Ao sword like a meteor, stabbed at Soren fiercely.


    Return to the line of negative eyes suddenly want to crack, rushed to stop Ling Ao''s sword.


    Of course, he didn''t do it because he cared about Soren''s life, but because the future of GUI''s family was over. When he exposed the truth of Chen Li''s murder, he had become a deadly enemy in Chen Li''s heart.


    I know him very well about him, even if I have forgiven him for his failure. Once Sauron is exterminated, his return to action is still a dead end.


    Therefore, Soren and Chen Yan are his only hope. He can only follow Soren''s road to the dark.


    In that case, how could he have let Sauron be killed.


    However, return to the line negative after all a little slow, completely unable to block Ling Ao''s sword.


    Soren a sneer, so standing there motionless, let Ling Ao''s sword stab.


    "Ding..."


    Nine inches away from Sorun''s face, Ling Ao''s sword directly stabbed Zhuang Zhixuan''s sword edge, and then can''t inch in.


    And the great eunuch appeared in the form of high invisibility, standing behind him, not even doing anything.


    Zhuang Zhixuan can easily block Ling Ao!


    Then, her jade finger in Ling Ao back neck part gently.


    Suddenly, Ling Ao seems to be electrocuted in general, completely unable to move.


    Although Ling Ao is the youngest dragon warrior, his martial arts are far from that of Zhuang Zhixuan.


    Zhuang Zhixuan looks at Sauron, showing a questioning look. Is Ling Ao killed or not?


    And at this time, guixingnegative kneels down on the ground without moving, his forehead clings to the ground, and dare not open his mouth to plead for Ling Ao.


    To Sauron, killing Ling Ao is like stepping on an ant.


    But, do you want to kill? Soren went into the trade-off.


    Of course, if you want to kill Ling Ao at this time, Sorun will not look at Guixing''s negative face or GUI qinshao''s face.


    The only reason to decide whether to kill Ling Ao or not is interest!


    Is it more profitable to keep him alive or to kill him?


    To kill Ling Ao is to take a breath and lose an enemy.


    And leaving his life, there is an enemy, of course, for Sauron at this time, the enemy is completely insignificant.


    Let him return to Chen Li''s side, because of the particularity of Ling Ao''s identity, maybe this piece of chess will have wonderful effect in the future.


    After weighing a few seconds, Soren still decided to leave Ling Ao''s life.


    Although it is unlikely that Ling Ao will play a big role in the future, if it is useful, it will achieve great results.


    However, even if you let Ling Ao live, you should leave him a lifelong indelible impression!


    "Hammer!" Soren reached out.


    Soon, a shadow Pavilion warrior came in and put a hammer weighing dozens of Jin into his hand.


    "Hold him to the ground." Soren road.


    Suddenly, Zhuang Zhixuan slaps Ling Ao in the back neck and presses him on the ground.


    "Hold his legs down." Soren road.


    A shadow Pavilion warrior comes forward, will Ling Ao''s legs straight together, press on the ground.


    "Soren, what are you doing? What are you doing Ling Ao trembles a voice to ask a way.


    "Revenge." Sauron laughed.


    Then, he raised a hammer of dozens of Jin, aimed at Ling Ao''s thigh bone, and smashed it down!


    "Bang!"


    "Click..."


    Ling Ao left leg bone, completely broken.


    "Ah..." Ling Ao issued a very sad howl.


    And kneeling on the ground of the return line negative also suddenly a shudder, continue to kneel down on the ground, motionless.


    Then, Soren aimed at Ling Ao''s right leg bone and smashed it down again!


    "Ah Ah Ah... " Ling Ao''s howling is like tearing the roof, which makes people feel creepy.Incomparable pain and fear, let Ling Ao face twist, sweat like rain, scream and hiss exhausted.


    "On that day, you destroyed my right arm and broke off my arm bone. Now I''ve broken your legs. It''s clear." Soren squatted down and patted Ling Ao''s face and said, "go back to him. I beat you so badly, because he shares a common hatred against the enemy, he will reuse you, maybe."


    At this time, Ling Ao almost couldn''t feel the existence of his legs. The sharp pain was accompanied by burning and numbness, which made him soaked in cold sweat. The great pain made him unable to speak half a word.


    "Throw it out..." Soren waved.


    Then a shadow Pavilion warrior came forward, directly carrying Ling Ao''s broken leg, dragged out, and directly threw it outside the governor''s house.


    Soon, two Samurai appeared, almost fainting with pain, Ling Ao was carried onto a carriage and fled to the west without a trace.


    And at this time kneeling on the ground of Guixing negative, the back has been thoroughly wet, still dare not raise his head.


    Soren looked at him, chuckled, and turned away.


    ����


    The Marquis of Fuhe received a letter from his daughter Fu Lingxi.


    After reading it, he was shocked and then sneered.


    Fu Xian, the son of fu''er, said, "what do you say in your letter, father? What is Sauron''s attitude? "


    Marquis Faur said, "Sauron asked me to go to Tianshui city to make amends in person."


    "Fart, what the hell is Sauron?" Next to him, Fu Qi, the grandson of VOE, said in a sharp voice: "he only won a small victory for a while, but his power is still not enough. He is still in a critical situation. We sent my aunt to greet him. We have given enough face. He dare to put on such a big airs to ask his grandfather to make amends. He didn''t even know his own weight or two. It''s really a big smile!"


    Listening to his son''s sarcasm, Fu Xian beside him glared at him.


    Fu Qi didn''t seem to be too afraid of the father, and continued to sneer: "Soren was so shallow and naive that he couldn''t achieve anything. He would surely die."


    The Marquis of Faure shook his head and said, "what do you know? Soren asked me to go to Tianshui city to make amends in person, not to be angry, but to let me stand in line openly. Once I appeared in Tianshui City, it would be like telling people all over the world that I have already stood on the side of Sauron and princess Chenyan. "


    Fu Qi was embarrassed for a while. It turned out that he understood it superficially.


    The Marquis Faure said, "but you are right. He Soren does not know how much he weighs. Not to mention whether he can defeat Chen Li, even if he defeats Chen Li and supports Princess Chen Yan to ascend the throne, I can''t help but pay homage to the city of fire. I thought I would like to ease the relationship between the two parties for the sake of in laws. But I didn''t know that he had no self-knowledge


    Then he threw the secret letter from Tianshui city into the fire.


    Fu Qi said, "isn''t it? Even if he becomes regent, what can I do? The root of our worship of the city of fire is in the Dragon Temple. Kings of all ages can only pull him in. He is really ignorant and fearless


    Fu he said: "flying harrier to spirit Xi, let her go back to Chendu, don''t waste time in Tianshui City, her son, can''t give good face."


    Fu Xian looked gloomy and said, "yes!"


    Fu Qi said excitedly: "I''ll write that my aunt is one of the 16 giants of the referee''s office. Why go to Tianshui city to see people''s faces?"


    ����


    Wang Cheng Chen Du, Shao Jun Fu!


    Chen Li sat in such a daze that he had already predicted the consequences of his defeat in the war of exterminating Sox, but when it really happened, he was still full of cold and heartache.


    After the King became seriously ill, he was the young monarch in charge of the country, and the cabinet was in charge of the state affairs.


    These days, although these noble officials still flatter, but Chen Li has clearly felt that the limelight is wrong.


    First of all, fewer people came to see him in private, and fewer nobles took the initiative to send their wives to their homes.


    The most chilling thing is that under the leadership of Yan Wuji, the cabinet tried its best to suppress Soxhlet Tianshui City and spread rumors and slander against Sauron in public opinion.


    Now, these attacks have stopped.


    Soren''s magic mirror was also sold in the Royal City, instead of going through the pirate harbor for auction, and then transferred to Chendu.


    The battle of seizing the throne is just like the trend of water.


    His side of the water disappeared, Solon and Chen Yan that side of the water, naturally rose!


    Chen Li closes his eyes and can think of how many pairs of eyes are staring at Soren at this time, looking for opportunities to secretly send someone to Tianshui city to contact secretly and bet on both sides!


    Of course, although his power is still many times greater than Soren, he has felt the danger.


    And the most let him sleep at night, or his lifeline.


    Sauron was blind to this, like a sword on his head, which could fall at any time.Once Sauron publicly revealed that he had been castrated from his life and had no offspring, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, he needs to recover his life immediately, and then enlarge a woman''s belly in the shortest time.


    However, it has been nearly two months since the wound healed, and his lifeblood is still motionless. No matter what the stimulation is, he can''t stand up at all.


    Now, the only hope is the blood of the devil!


    It can make any part of the body completely healed in an instant.


    More than a month ago, he had asked his father-in-law''s family to help him find a piece of devil''s blood, but until now, there has been no news.


    Therefore, at this time, Chen Li, completely depressed to the extreme!


    "My husband, here comes the green book." All of a sudden, the gentle voice of his wife Fang Qingzhuo rings in his ear.


    Chen left a consternation, and then great joy, quickly welcomed out.


    After seeing Fang Qing''s book, Chen Li anxiously said: "is that thing, have whereabouts?"


    Fang Qingshu nodded.


    "Where did you find it?" he said in a trembling voice


    "Dragon temple." Fang Qingshu said: "my father personally took the horse and spent a huge price to get a share of devil''s blood from the devil research room in the temple."


    "Does anyone know?" He left the vocal tract.


    "In addition to you, me, father, elder sister, only two people know about the Dragon Temple." Fang Qingshu said: "they will not open their mouths when they receive the great benefits."


    Chen left his face and said, "can you kill them?"


    Fang Qingshu thought for a while, shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult, but if they leak out, they will die."


    "Did you bring anything?" he said


    Fang Qingshu nodded.


    "To the chamber of secrets!" He left the road.


    Then, the three men entered the underground chamber of Shaojun''s mansion. The entrance was guarded by the eunuch Li chenglian.


    After entering the secret room, Fang Qingshu took out a snow-white jade box from his arms, about the size of a palm. After taking it out, he felt the air was cold.


    But from the bottom of the sea dug out of the cold jade, born cold.


    Fang Qingshu opened the ice cold jade box. There was a transparent jade needle in it. There was a tube of green blood in the needle, which was very little. The dosage on earth was less than one milliliter.


    From the naked eye, the green blood seems to have vitality, and is constantly flowing with light.


    "Is this devil''s blood the devil''s blood in ashlow''s body?" Chen Li asked.


    Fang Qingshu shook his head and said: "no, the demons have different blood levels. Ashrow''s blood of demons is pure and high. It contains extremely powerful power and is exclusive to hell knights. As long as you take the devil''s tears and transform into a hell knight, these energies will be completely released, and ashlow''s cultivation will be improved several times. "


    Chen Li asked, "what about the devil''s blood in Yan Naier''s body?"


    Fang Qingshu said: "it should be at the same level as your demon blood. It can make any wound on your body heal instantly, and can resist all kinds of poisons, but it is at the cost of overdraft of life. However, this is the only blood of the devil that can be found in the world. Only the accepter of hell knight can have the blood of devil


    Chen Li took the jade tube and looked at the devil''s blood in it. His breath suddenly became extremely fast. He said, "do you just need to stab into the heart?"


    "Yes." Fang Qing wrote: "however, you have to think well, once you plant the blood of the devil, you will violate the anti dragon belief and anti dragon energy. Once exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Chen Li said: "the root of life is useless. If you can''t sleep with a woman, isn''t life worse than death? And once the news of my life being cut off comes out, the consequences will be disastrous, and I have no choice! "


    Take a deep breath.


    Chen Li picked up the devil''s blood jade needle, tore open his clothes, exposed the fine red chest, aimed at the heart, suddenly stabbed!


    Suddenly, a flash of green light, the blood of the devil in the jade needle suddenly penetrated into the heart of Chen Li.


    "Ah..." He trembled from his body and roared violently!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    After the devil''s blood stabbed into the heart, Chen Li issued a startling roar.


    Then the heart swelled as if to bulge out of the chest.


    Then a green light began to pour into the whole body.


    The blood vessels and veins of the whole body began to swell several times, thick and green, just like a snake.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Then, these swollen blood vessels began to break,


    separated from the whole body''s skin, and the reticular general tear, mixed with green, red blood emerged.


    All of a sudden, his whole body was in a state of blood and flesh.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Chen Li couldn''t bear such a huge pain. He roared and beat the hard stone wall with his fist, which made his fist bloody.


    And on the side of the wife Fang Qingzhuo suddenly want to jump up, but by Fang Qingshu lazy embrace.


    "Don''t touch him." Fang Qing''s calligraphy.


    Fang Qingzhuo covered his mouth and forced to cry.


    This terrible situation lasted half a quarter of an hour, and then he left his body and began to recover.


    The whole body dehiscence wound instantly heals, the distended heart restores the original size.


    In the end, Chen Li''s whole recovery was complete, and there was no wound on his body. It seemed that great changes had taken place in the whole person. He was more than a few years younger.


    Not only that, there seems to be a strong momentum in the body, and the burning light of both eyes is like a sword.


    After planting the devil''s blood, Chen Li has changed both physically and spiritually.


    After regaining his sanity, Chen opened his pants at the first time to look at his own lifeblood, and found that the scars originally cut off had disappeared.


    Then, he grabbed his wife Fang Qingzhuo, one hand to her, the other hand into her skirt.


    "Husband, don''t..." Fang Qingzhuo struggled to look at Fang Qingshu.


    Fang Qingshu, with a smile, withdrew from the chamber of secrets.


    Then, the secret room came from the crazy laughter, it is obvious that his life not only recovered, but also became fierce as a beast.


    He threw his wife down on her knees and rushed over like a wild animal.


    A moment later, came his bursts of shouts, as well as Fang Qingzhuo''s scream.


    "Husband, pain, pain, pain, please be gentle..." Fang Qingzhuo cried and begged.


    But he is more fierce!


    ����


    Two quarters of an hour later, the faint Fang Qingzhuo was carried out by two female warriors, and her skirt was still stained with blood.


    Fang Qingshu returned to the chamber of secrets. Seeing Chen Li''s body full of strength and strength, he seemed to have a lot of energy. He was excited to walk around the room.


    "How?" Fang Qing''s calligraphy.


    "Wonderful!" He left the road.


    Fang Qingshu said: "but later to vent, or to find other women, my sister is weak."


    "That''s nature," he said


    During this period of time, Chen Li has been in a very low mood. In the face of Soren''s aggressiveness, he has no place to fight back.


    At this time, I don''t know why, but I am full of strong self-confidence, as if I have a feeling of holding the world.


    "Counterattack, we must fight back!" Chen Li Leng said: "the last time you sent someone to catch Yan Naier, you had to stop arresting Yan Naier in order not to frighten the snake, so you failed. Now, ashrow is dead. You can go and catch yanner and drag Soren into the water. She has the blood of demons, the power of anti dragon, and the accusation of anti dragon belief can not be washed away


    Fang Qingshu said: "arrest Yan Naier, pay a certain price. It''s hard to drag Soren into the water because his mother is now one of the sixteen judges of the tribunal


    Chen Li said: "don''t worry. As long as you capture Yan Naier and torture her in the dragon temple for a while, you will make her worse than ghosts. Soren will be crazy and can do anything. When that happens, she will naturally go into the water, and Fu Lingxi will not be able to protect him. "


    Fang Qingshu frowned and said, "ashrow is dead, and the clue to seek the extermination of the evil emperor is also temporarily broken. So now people with devil''s blood are very precious and rare. There is only one person in the known human kingdom. Once you find the devil''s tears hidden by ashrow, you can use it on her. Although you can''t change into a hell knight, you can still find the trace of the evil emperor, so it''s very difficult to move Yan Naier temporarily! "


    Chen Li said: "there is demon blood in the Dragon Temple. You can find someone to plant it. Yan Naier is not irreplaceable, is it?"


    Fang Qingshu nodded his head and said: "this is true, so it is not impossible to deal with Yan Naier. It is OK to persuade the chief judge Luo Ge and the holy priest to make a ceremony, but it has to pay a certain price."


    "What price?" he said


    Fang Qing wrote: "I try to talk about it, let you do a reference."


    "Say it," he said


    Fang Qingshu said: "at present, there are only five thousand people in the trial cavalry of the temple magistracy. The Templars had 10000 men, and the Templars had 10000 men. This is the contract signed by the former king and the holy dragon temple. If you are willing to double these arrangements after you succeed, you may be able to impress the chief judge and the holy priest. "As soon as he said this, he left his face and twitched.


    The Dragon Temple is in the kingdom of angry waves. Originally there was an armed force of 25000 people, but now it has to double, that is 50000 people.


    You know, the temple armed is very sophisticated, these 50000 people can be worth 100000, 150000.


    The Dragon Temple itself has a very strong force, the only defect is the lack of large-scale armed. The 50000 Temple army is certainly not the ultimate goal of the Dragon Temple, but just the beginning.


    Once the sacred Dragon Temple had 2.3 million troops, it began to garrison around the kingdom in the name of protecting monasteries.


    At that time, the royal family of the kingdom of angry waves will become real puppets.


    "Well, I can promise this condition, but I can only fulfill it when I ascend the throne for the queen." Chen Li said: "now Sauron''s expansion momentum is very fierce. Countless nobles and princes are speculating and watching. Every day is very important. I need you to capture Yan Naier in the shortest time, and drag Soren into the water, not only to stop his expansion, but also to break his spine


    "Yes, I''ll go and talk with the chief judge, the holy priest." Fang Qing''s calligraphy.


    Chen Li nodded, then casually put on a layer of robe, walked out of the secret room, came to the ground and said to Li chenglian: "pass on the book to Turing Tuo, I need to marry Turing foam immediately, and let Turing duo and Tu Liyang enter the royal city immediately!"


    "Yes Li chenglian said.


    ����


    Dragon Temple!


    Fang Qingshu went to visit the two leaders of Dragon Temple in the kingdom of angry waves, Rogo and Geli.


    "Chen Li promised to double the number of the temple army from 25000 to 50000 after he took over the throne." Fang Qing wrote: "the condition is that we capture Yan Naier and drag Sorun into the water."


    The chief judge, Rogge, frowned slightly. After all, Soren''s mother, Fu Ling Xi, is now one of the sixteen judges.


    However, compared with the double expansion of the temple army, the reason for Fu Ling Xi seems insignificant.


    Moreover, it is more in line with the interests of the Dragon Temple.


    So, Rogo nodded, agreed to arrest Yan Naier, and dragged Soren into the water.


    The matter of arresting people is under the jurisdiction of the judge. Rogo nodded, and the holy priest''s rites naturally had no objection. What''s more, Chen Li promised to expand the temple army twice, and the biggest benefit was his Geli.


    A moment later, Rogo, the chief judge of the Shenlong temple in the kingdom of angry waves, signed the arrest warrant in person, and the holy priest Geli signed the arrest warrant.


    In the name of demon blood, anti dragon belief and anti dragon power, Yan Naier was arrested.


    Fang Qingshu, with his own team, led 16 judges and 500 trial knights. He left the royal city and went to Tianshui city to arrest Yan Naier!


    Once Yan Naier is captured in the Dragon Temple, the matchless woman will be unable to survive and die.


    There are many things that can be done in the name of demons, including countless ravages and abuses.


    With Solon''s character, in order to save Yan Naier, I''m afraid that everything can be done!


    At that time, Soren could easily be dragged into the water and put to death.


    Fang Qingshu can be ranked among the top three in terms of hatred for Sauron.


    For a long time, he regarded Chen Yan as forbidden. He did not expect that this matchless woman would marry Soren.


    At the thought of Chen Yan''s delicate body like a fairy in Suolun''s body, Fang Qingshu really wanted to tear up Suolun''s body and destroy the Suo''s family.


    What''s more, he was the youngest master of Yinzhou and the most favored son of heaven. He was even disheartened when he dealt with Sorun several times.


    If Sauron is not sent to hell, his hatred will not be solved.


    The arrest was signed by the two leaders of the Dragon Temple in the kingdom of angry waves. According to Fang Qingshu, there is no one in the world who can save Yan Naier. No one will ride Griffins and order them to return to Jidu in dismay.


    ����


    Southeast Province, Donghai City, governor''s house, Solon is playing chess with Guixing.


    "Return to the line negative, what do you think will happen if you leave the next step?" Soren asked.


    Guixingnegative dare not sit on the chair, but kneel on the ground to play chess.


    "I don''t know." Return to the negative way.


    Soren said, "do you know each other''s green book?"


    Guixing shook his head and said, "I know very little about him. I only know that he is the gold master behind Chen Li, the young master of Yinzhou, and the current leader of Yinyuan society in the kingdom of mankind."


    Soren nodded.


    At this time, a shadow Pavilion warrior came in quietly and said in Soren''s ear: "Fang Qingshu led the sixteen judges and five hundred trial knights to arrest Mrs. Yan Naier again. It is 1200 li away from Tianshui city."


    Soren''s heart is relaxed, finally come!


    The blood of the devil on Nell''s body is always like the sword of Damus hanging on his head. This time, it finally falls down!Soren has been waiting for this day for quite a long time. I hope that this time, he can give Fang Qingshu a lifelong unforgettable blow!


    ����


    Yan Empire, a manor in Yanjing!


    Inside the cradle, there was a little white fat baby dancing, making a sound of Mm-hmm.


    Chen Ning, who is plump and beautiful after childbirth, gently shakes the cradle with one hand and is reading the letter written by her brother Chen Li.


    This is the fifth letter from Chen Li, one more sincere, one more emotional.


    There is only one theme in the letter, which is to ask Chen Ning to return to the kingdom of angry waves to help him.


    If it was before, Chen Ning would not hesitate to return to Chendu, back to his brother''s side.


    But now, brother Chen Li is no longer his only relative. With a baby, she has to divide her heart into two parts, and the bigger part belongs to this fat and white baby.


    Because of the special identity of the baby, once Chen Ning returns to Chendu, he will face a very terrible and complicated situation.


    For the baby, she has to stay out of it!


    But now, Chen Ning''s heart wavered.


    This secret letter, from the use of the top-level password, never used the password.


    Just saw the first line of words, Princess Chen Ning trembled all over.


    "Chen Ning, my sister, went back to qinshao''s wedding night. I tried to force indecent assault. As a result, I was castrated by her, and I was no longer able to serve."


    Chen Ning''s plump and delicate body almost suddenly tightened and his scalp became numb.


    Of course, she could imagine how serious the consequences were.


    Once this matter is exposed, Chen Li will be completely out of touch with the throne, and even his life will be hard to protect.


    Then she went on reading the letter.


    "Solon has rescued GUI qinshao. He knows it like the palm of his hand, but he doesn''t bring it out. My situation is completely in danger."


    Chen Li had ulterior motives. After he planted the blood of the devil, the root of his life was clearly restored. But deliberately said that he was castrated, unable to personnel.


    I want to make up with you. However, I had a deep feud with him, which was irreconcilable. And you''re his woman, and you gave birth to a son for him. So if you want to reconcile with Soren, you are the only hope. Your baby is the bridge between us and Soren


    "To save my brother''s life, your sister-in-law''s life, and your two nieces'' lives, please come back, my sister!"


    Signature: brother Chen Li, please!


    Chen Ning''s heart was cold and hard. As a result, he was bullied by Soren and fell asleep again and again.


    After having a baby, her heart becomes cold and hard again. She must protect her baby and become strong.


    But now, his heart is soft again.


    Brother Chen Li was castrated. Once a castrated young monarch was made public, he would not be king.


    And this battle of the throne, once lost, is death!


    It''s not only brother Chen Li, but also sister-in-law Fang Qingzhuo and two little nieces.


    Moreover, the elder brother''s heart said that she wanted to reconcile with Soren, which made her heart beat faster and filled with a kind of inexplicable expectation and longing.


    Only after she became pregnant, she completely broke off her relationship with Soren in her heart.


    Because she knew that this evil fate could not have a result, giving birth to this baby was the greatest gift from God, and she could not ask for more.


    But now, she''s really ready to move.


    Finally, he closed his eyes, pondered and hesitated for a few seconds. Chen Ning called out, "get ready, let''s go home."


    Next to the mammy a surprised way: "go home? This is the princess''s home. "


    "No, it''s the one back to the kingdom of angry waves." Chen Ning road.


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words sent, I want to catch the train back to Jiaxing, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    The mother, who has been taking care of Chen Ning, does not like Soren or Chen Li, so she does not want Chen Ning to return to the kingdom of angry waves.


    At first, she didn''t like Jimin, an immature child, but over the past year, she completely changed her mind.


    Ji min is frivolous on the surface, but actually infatuated and gentle, which is the best match for Chen Ning.


    Since the baby was born, he did not know how many children''s things he had brought, from clothes to toys, to food, cradle, Walker everything.


    Now hearing that Chen Ning is going to return to the kingdom of angry waves, she suddenly changed her face slightly, and then whispered, "yes, I''m going to prepare."


    After going out, she immediately sent a female samurai and whispered, "go and tell Prince Jimin that the princess''s wife is going to return to the kingdom of angry waves."


    Suddenly, the woman warrior flew away.


    Almost half an hour later, Prince Jimin flew in and rushed into the house.


    "Chen Ning, you are not allowed to go." Jimin Shizi cried out, then directly opened his arms to stop.


    To be exact, he was only very loud in the first two words. Seeing the baby trembled with fear, he quickly lowered his voice.


    Chen Ning was holding the baby and just looked at him without speaking.


    The fight between Ji min and Chen Ning has never been won. Chen Ning will do whatever he wants to do.


    So she just calmly looked at, gave Ji min incomparably huge pressure.


    Ji min was so sad that he wanted to cry again. But now he is the one who wants to protect Chen Ning and the baby. He needs to be mature and strong and can''t cry any more.


    Ji min tried her best to calm herself down and said, "Chen Ning, I''m going to persuade my grandmother. Soon we can get married. The baby in your arms is regarded as my own. If you''re worried that I''ll be bad for him in the future, we''ll never have babies after we get married


    His voice sounded calm, but actually he was shaking. He was really afraid that he would lose Chen Ning.


    For the first time, Chen Ning''s eyes were full of tenderness when she looked at Ji min. she always thought that Ji min was a child''s nature, and that she liked herself was also childish for a time. She didn''t think that he was not only really devoted to love, but also a good man with responsibility.


    "Really, please, don''t go." Ji min pleaded.


    "Ji min, you are the most lovely man I have ever seen. I can''t deserve you. There should be better girls to make you happy."


    "But I just want you." Jimin road.


    "Goodbye..." Chen Ning road.


    Then, with her baby in her arms, she walked towards a magnificent and huge carriage.


    Suddenly, Prince Jimin said, "can I hold the baby?"


    Chen Ning comes forward and hands the baby in his arms to Ji min.


    Ji min held it carefully. Zai Zai looked at the baby''s white, chubby face. His eyes were hot, and then he gently and forcefully kissed the baby''s forehead.


    He didn''t dare to hold Chen Ning or kiss Chen Ning, as if to place all his love for Chen Ning on this kiss to the baby.


    The little baby''s dark eyes stare at Ji min and reach out his chubby little hand and touch him.


    Suddenly, Ji min can''t help it any more, tears come out again, and quickly return the baby to Chen Ning.


    Chen Ning holding the baby, boarded the huge carriage.


    "Let''s go..." Chen Ning gave an order, this group of hundreds of riders began to go south, heading for the direction of the kingdom of angry waves.


    Suddenly, Ji min called out in the back: "Chen Ning, if you don''t stay well in the kingdom of angry waves, you must come back."


    Chen Ning in the carriage finally couldn''t help but tears fell from his eyes.


    An hour later, Chen Ning''s team left the huge burning capital.


    Shortly after leaving Yanjing, a 3000 strong cavalry appeared to take over the defense of Chen Ning''s troops.


    There is no doubt that this is the cavalry sent by the burning Empire to escort Chen Ning back to the Nu Lang King capital.


    ����


    The kingdom of angry waves.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Fang Qingshu led the judges and the trial Knights'' regiment almost all day and night.


    After four days and four nights, we finally arrived at the gate of Tianshui City, the defense line of Fenglei fort.


    At this time, the garrison general of Fenglei fort is tu''an.


    Fang Qingshu took out the documents of the Dragon Temple and said, "the Dragon Temple has official business to the main city of Tianshui, please let go!"


    At this time, Fang Qingshu was not domineering at all, nor did he give a brief account of the arrest of Yan Naier, not because he was so polite, but because he didn''t want to make extra troubles.


    After carefully identifying tu''an, he said, "open the door!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    The huge gate of Fenglei Fort defense line is opened again!


    Fang Qingshu, on the contrary, was a little surprised, unexpectedly so smooth?


    But there was no time to think about it, Fang Qingshu continued to lead the team through the gate of Fenglei castle and galloped toward the main city of Tianshui.At the gate of the main city of Tianshui, Fang Qingshu took out the gold medal and documents of the Dragon Temple, and it was unimpeded again.


    In the end, he led 16 judges and 500 trial Knights stormed out of the gate of Tianshui City Lord''s house, surrounded by water.


    Whether it was the judge or the Knights of trial, the cloak and robe were very impressive and noticeable.


    Nowadays, Tianshui City Lord''s office is the highest power of the whole southeast province. Unexpectedly, it is surrounded by a majestic armed force at the gate. All of a sudden, people nearby and spies from all over the city began to gather together to see what happened.


    Fang Qingshu took out the arrest document and read aloud: "Yan Shuang (Yan Naier), the fiancee of Sauron, the Lord of Tianshui City, is suspected of anti dragon belief and anti dragon power. He ordered Fang Qingshu to lead the judge, judge the knights, and immediately arrest him. Luo Ge Ling, the chief judge of the Shenlong Temple judgment office, will be arrested immediately."


    At this time, he had already rushed to the gate of the Lord''s house of Tianshui City, so he didn''t have to worry about extraneous matters. Fang Qingshu read out the arrest document aloud, for fear that the world would not know the general situation.


    He was going to slap Sauron in the face so that all the princes and nobles in the world could see clearly that Sauron would be in bad luck.


    Among the four continents in one hall, Yin Zhou and Chen Li are the most entangled in their interests. If Chen Li failed to win the throne, it would be a huge blow to Yinzhou, so Fang Qingshu certainly did everything.


    After studying, Fang Qingshu rode on the horse and looked up at the crowd around the city Lord''s house. At one glance, he saw at least dozens of spies.


    I believe the news here will soon spread to all directions, and the whole kingdom of angry waves will know that something happened to Soren.


    Fang Qingshu dismounted from his horse and sternly ordered: "rush in and arrest people. If there is any resistance, kill them!"


    Suddenly, 16 judges and 500 trial Knights came to the gate of the city Lord''s house and raised their huge swords to smash the door.


    "Creak!" The gate of the city Lord''s house was opened, and the most beautiful princess Chen Yan stood at the gate.


    Seeing Chen Yan, Fang Qingshu was swaying.


    He saw the change of Chen Yan at a glance. Her figure became enchanting, and even the curves of her chest and buttocks became fuller and rounder.


    The original Chen Yan, like a jade sculpture, is extraordinary and refined without a trace of fireworks.


    At this time, Chen Yan, although still full of Fairy Spirit, but also full of incomparable temptation.


    Fang Qingshu''s heart sank, suddenly filled with incomparable anger, incomparable jealousy, incomparable hatred.


    He knew that Chen Yan had fallen into the enemy''s hands, and the fairy had been sleeping by Soren, otherwise there would not have been such a big change.


    "Sauron, I will tear you to pieces, and I will abuse your woman so that I can''t survive or die." Fang Qingshu almost had bleeding.


    Chen Yan is his favorite and forbidden.


    Almost ten years ago, he had already chosen Chen Yan, but she would not marry her.


    For ten years, he had never touched a finger of Princess Chen Yan. And now, I was sleeping by Soren.


    Great pain, great shame!


    Chen Yan looked at Fang Qingshu and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Fang Qingshu said coldly: "arrest people, who dare to stop, kill at all!"


    ����


    At this time, Fu Lingxi is giving a class to a Shi Yuanba and Qinqin.


    Soning ice ran in and said to the two children, "Yuanba, you take your sister to your aunt Yan''er, don''t come out, know?"


    A Shi Yuanba originally wanted to ask what was wrong, but aunt Ning Bing regarded him as a child. He did not ask and nodded directly: "yes."


    Then, Yuan Ba took Qin Qin''s hand and went to Fu Yan''er''s yard.


    "Niang, Fang Qingshu leads the judges and the trial knights to arrest Nell. You must save her."


    Fu Lingxi''s face changed. Her most afraid thing happened. She frowned and said, "I warned Soren before to send Yan Naier away. A few days ago, I talked to Yan Naier and asked her to take the initiative to leave. Instead of listening, she wanted to drive me away and said that Soren had already solved the problem. "


    Soning ice said: "my little brother also told me that this trouble has been solved."


    Fu Ling Xi said: "Soren is too naive. His power is nothing in front of the Dragon Temple. He has to suffer a great loss before he knows the consequences."


    While saying, Fu Ling Xi walked to the gate of the city Lord''s house.


    ����


    At this time, Chen Yan and Fang Qingshu have entered a fierce confrontation at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Chen Yan, if you don''t get out of the way, I won''t see you." Fang Qingshu said coldly: "although you are the princess of the Kingdom, if you dare to block the work of the Dragon Temple, how serious the consequences are, you are most clear in your heart."


    "I won''t stop you." Chen Yan said, "but even if you want to arrest someone, you have to wait until my husband Solon arrives!"


    The husband in Chen Yan''s mouth made Fang Qingshu more angry and said in a sharp voice: "draw out the sword, who dares to obstruct, kill at all!""Shua..." Suddenly, behind the 16 judges, and hundreds of trial Knights neatly pulled out their swords.


    The atmosphere of the scene was almost frozen and explosive.


    But the spies at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion have bright eyes, waiting for the occurrence of more intense and hot scenes.


    At this time, Fu Ling Xi, dressed in a white robe, came out, saluted Fang Qingshu and said, "young master Qingshu, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Fu Ling Xi, sixteen judges bowed down to salute orderly and said, "see the judge''s court."


    All five hundred trial Knights knelt on one knee and said, "see the judge."


    The pursuit of soning ice to see this scene, can not help but slightly surprised.


    For a long time, she has heard that her mother Fu Lingxi is a big figure in the Dragon Temple, so that the status of the fire worship city has risen greatly. However, after meeting her mother, she has not felt much.


    At this time, these defiant judges, seeing their mother Fu Ling Xi, were too respectful to breathe.


    It seems that mother Fu Ling Xi has really become a big figure in the Dragon Temple.


    All of a sudden, she has a greater hope to save Yan Naier.


    Fang Qingshu came forward and returned to Fu Ling Xi with a half salute: "I''ve met the judge''s court. Yan Naier is suspected of anti dragon belief and anti dragon power. The arrest warrant signed by the chief judge, Mr. Rogge, please have a look at it!"


    Fu Lingxi took over the arrest document. After carefully reading it twice, she saw the autographs of Rogo and Geli at the back of the document, and her eyebrows were suddenly frowned.


    At this time, soning ice came up and whispered: "mother, you can save Nell, right?"


    Can Fu Ling Xi save Nell at this time?


    Strictly speaking, she can.


    After all, she is one of the judges of the Chendu Temple judgment hall. She can take over the case on her own and take Yan Naier to the Chendu temple in person. She firmly holds Yan Naier in her hands and is not tortured and trampled by Fang Qingshu and others.


    But doing so will undoubtedly offend Fang Qingshu.


    She knows clearly how deep the background of Fang Qingshu is. The weight of the little master of Yinzhou is extremely important.


    Today, she offended Fang Qingshu. Although the other party could not treat her as a judge, her promotion in the temple was completely cut off.


    She knew clearly that Fang Qingshu did not arrest Yan Naier for the sake of justice, but for personal hatred.


    Once Yan Naier falls into his hands, he will certainly do his utmost to insult him. He can''t live or die.


    As long as she takes the initiative to result in this case, she can, to some extent, protect Yan Naier from infringement.


    Do you want to save her? Do you want to save Yan Naier at the cost of offending Yinzhou?


    Fu Lingxi fell into a difficult choice.


    "Mother, you can save Nell, can''t you?" Soning Bing begged on the edge.


    Half a minute later, Fu Lingxi made a choice.


    Fu Lingxi took a deep breath and said, "this is the arrest order jointly signed by the grand magistrate and the holy priest. No one in the whole kingdom can disobey it, and I can do nothing about it."


    And soning Bing Jiao body trembled, pale face, tears, looking at the mother Fu Ling Xi''s eyes, gradually become cold.


    Then, she thought of Soren''s words in her heart. All the people in the Dragon Temple are heartless.


    Even in these days, Fu Lingxi showed more gentleness and patience to Qinqin and Yuanba, but she was still heartless.


    Fang Qingshu''s heart a proud sneer, Fu Lingxi is really on the road.


    Then, he suddenly waved his hand and said, "rush in and catch people. If there is any resistance, kill them!"


    "Slow..." At this time, from the air came a stop drink.


    A griffin swoops down, and it''s Sauron, the Lord of Tianshui!


    Soren jumped directly from the Griffin''s back, came to Fang Qingshu''s face and said coldly, "Mr. Fang Qingshu, are you sure you must arrest my wife Yan Naier?"


    "Of course..." Fang Qingshu said coldly: "now, no one can save your woman."


    Soren said, "are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    Fang Qingshu laughed and said, "Soren, you won a small victory in the secular world. How could you be so ignorant and arrogant? You, a little prince, like a mole ant, even said you wanted to make me regret it? "


    Then, Fang Qingshu snapped: "go in and arrest!"


    Soren said, "OK, I''ll hand over the man. Somebody, go and ask Mrs. yannell to come out! "


    At this time, the whole Tianshui city outside the main house has been a sea of people.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Yan Naier, a beautiful lady in a dark blue dress, walked out in a dress she had never seen before and appeared in front of everyone.


    ����


    Note: second, I''d like to send you here for your support. I went home by train this afternoon. I got to Jiaxing at more than nine o''clock and began to code. I''m really sleepy. Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Since coming to Tianshui City, Naier seldom makes this kind of formal and elegant dress.


    She was either dressed in Samurai or a slouchy nightdress. From heroic to charming, there is no half transition.


    At this time, she was wearing a long ice blue dress, which was very beautiful, noble and graceful.


    All of a sudden, it is remembered that she is the real Marquis of Tianshui, the mistress of Tianshui city.


    Seeing Yan Naier''s appearance, Fang Qingshu''s eyes are bright and her breath is short.


    He had seen Yan Naier once before, but this time, he was even more beautiful. Could he have such an effect after being moistened by a man? Or is it because of the blood of the devil?


    It is so cold and beautiful that it really shakes the body and mind.


    Not only the beautiful face, more popular is her figure, the ups and downs of the curve almost to the extent of exaggeration.


    Fang Qingshu has seen countless women, but no one can compare with Yan Naier in front of her.


    All of a sudden, Fang Qingshu is more jealous of Soren''s love and happiness.


    Why? How could a small vassal like this?


    However, in front of this gorgeous creature will soon fall into their own hands. Once entered the Dragon Temple, it is really like a sheep into the tiger cave, completely at the mercy of his side green book.


    Thinking of her flamboyant figure, Fang Qingshu''s body became hot.


    "Soren, I will abuse your wife when you sleep in my prison." Fang Qingshu''s heart is hot and his eyes are cold.


    Then, he went to Yan Naier and said, "is Yan Naier, the fiancee of Sauron, the Lord of Tianshui City? You are suspected of anti dragon power and anti dragon belief. I will formally arrest you! "


    "What are you? Dare you catch my sister Suddenly Yan Jue renhuan GUI Qin Shao rushed out, and the Turing silk behind her couldn''t stop her.


    GUI qinshao is not easy to seize this opportunity, because she felt that she was excluded in Tianshui City, so she found a chance to make friends with Yan Naier.


    Seeing guiqinshao''s appearance, the onlookers of the city Lord''s mansion once again trembled.


    My God, the beauty of Solon, Marquis of Tianshui, is so wonderful. No matter GUI qinshao or Yan Naier, they are the most beautiful beauties that can''t be seen, let alone Princess Chen Yan.


    But at this time, all the three unique creatures belong to Sauron.


    Seeing the appearance of Guiqin Shao, Fang Qingshu''s eyes are also hot.


    Beauty disaster, said is to return to Qin Shao such a woman.


    His brother-in-law, Fang Qingshu, the youngest monarch of the Kingdom, had a huge fall on GUI qinshao.


    It can even be said that the passive situation of Chen Li is basically caused by GUI qinshao.


    Not only that, GUI qinshao''s knife almost completely castrated Chen Li, forcing him to plant the blood of the devil, burying a huge hidden danger.


    At this time, guiqinshao had already been famous in the whole kingdom of angry waves, even the kingdom of human beings.


    Chen Li tried to force indecent assault on her wedding night, but was stabbed by her. Shao Jun was immediately infamous.


    As an ordinary woman, she has long been unable to hold her head up because of the name of the beauty and disaster. On the contrary, GUI qinshao, on the contrary, becomes more proud and proud as her reputation spreads. She even wishes that all the people in the world would know that she had cut her head off.


    Seeing GUI qinshao and Yan Naier standing side by side, just like a lotus flower, it''s so beautiful that people can''t see it. Fang Qingshu''s heart is burning with fire.


    It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to capture GUI qinshao, a unique creature, to ravage him and wear another green hat to Sorun.


    If you can sleep in the peerless creatures like Yan Naier and GUI qinshao, your life will not be empty.


    Suddenly, Fang Qingshu''s eyes coldly stare at GUI qinshao and say: "Miss GUI, are you trying to stop me from catching people in the Dragon Temple? If you do so, it will be regarded as the same crime! "


    As soon as he said this, Fang Qingshu''s ambition of being a wolf was revealed. He should not only grasp Yan Naier, but also GUI qinshao.


    Soren went to Fu Ling Xi and said, "mother, do you have a chance to save this situation?"


    Fu Ling Xi frowned: "I have warned you several times, let you think of a way to send Yan Naier away. As a result, you just don''t listen to it. This has brought about today''s situation."


    Soren said, "do you have any way to save Nell?"


    Fu Lingxi shook her head and said, "this is the arrest document signed by the grand magistrate, the Lord Rogge. There is also the signature of the holy priest on it. My mother can''t do anything about it. But my mother wants to advise you, why should a husband have no wife


    Soren said, "but if I guess correctly, my mother can save Nell. You are one of the sixteen judges. You have every right to take over the case and send Nell back to the Sandu magistracy in person, and protect her from other people. You are fully aware of what kind of animal things Fang Qingshu will do after catching Nell. Don''t you always want to make up for your mistakes? This is the best chance and the last chance. "


    Soren''s words are very clear, as long as Fu Lingxi helps, he will forgive her previous mistakes and recognize her as her mother again.And it''s the only chance Soren gives.


    Fu Ling Xi suddenly fell into a difficult choice, did not expect that Sauron was so clear about the rules in the Shenlong temple.


    As long as she is willing, she can take over the case and protect Naier from being trampled and humiliated by Fang Qingshu and others.


    It''s really hard for her to choose between restoring her relationship with her children and her future in the Dragon Temple.


    As a mother, she certainly wants her own children to forgive herself and share the happiness of her family.


    But if she agreed to Sauron, she would completely offend Yinzhou, and her future in the dragon temple would be completely over.


    She is only in her forties and is very young. She has been one of the sixteen judges. In the next 30 years, she will even be the chief judge of the stormy kingdom.


    Finally, the soft voice of Lu Lun was helpless


    In an instant, soning''s face was completely pale and colorless, and there was no temperature in the whole body.


    She couldn''t believe that her own mother was so cold and heartless.


    Soren narrowed his eyes and said, "Madam Fu, you are worthy of growing up in the Dragon Temple."


    Fu Ling Xi''s beautiful face trembled, and then her eyes became cold and did not speak any more.


    Fang Qingshu sneered at him and said, "Sorun, there''s nothing to do. Are you out of your wits?"


    Soren spread out his hands.


    Fang Qingshu came forward and whispered in Soren''s ear: "Soren, Yan Naier, I''ll take over from now on. I will certainly ravage it a hundred times, and then let her give me three or five children left. As for GUI qinshao, I''ll play for a while, and then let the grand magistrate and the holy priest enjoy themselves. Finally, I''ll give it to Chen Li, who will give it back to you six months later. You will find that this peerless beauty has been played with no one but ghosts. "


    If it was Fang Qingshu before, he would never say such low-level words.


    After all, he is the little Lord of Yinzhou and the future high-level of the Dragon Temple. However, his forbidden Princess Chenyan was sleeping by Sorun. He had the sword in his hand, and he was about to capture Yan Naier and GUI qinshao. He was about to take revenge on Sorun. Of course, he could no longer control his pride and anger.


    He had tried to deal with Soren several times before, but all of them failed. This time he finally wanted to kill Soren. Of course, he couldn''t help it.


    And his original intention is to drag Soren into the water, so he has to anger Soren, make him crazy for Yan Naier, and do irreparable things.


    After saying that, Fang Qingshu laughed grimly and waved: "take Yan Naier away! GUI qinshao prevents the court from handling the case, and threatens the personal safety of the judge. Take it away together! "


    After that, the sixteen judges came forward to take Yan Naier and GUI qinshao away.


    "Slow..." "Fang Qingshu, don''t forget that Yan Naier has made great contributions to the Dragon Temple, and the Dragon Temple has awarded him a gold medal for protection."


    Then, Soren said to Yan Naier, "take out the gold medal of temple protection and show it to your excellency Fang Qingshu."


    Suddenly, Yan Naier took out a translucent Temple protection gold medal and showed it to everyone.


    "Ha ha ha..." Fang Qingshu laughed and said: "there is such a thing. On that day, Miss Yan Naier took the initiative to hand in a dragon seal stone tablet, so the Dragon Temple gave a protection gold medal, as if this gold medal was given by me personally."


    Soren said: "can''t the protection gold medal of the Dragon Temple protect my wife?"


    Fang Qingshu was even more arrogant and said with a laugh: "Soren, I didn''t expect that you would regard the gold medal of temple protection as a life-saving straw! Yes, this gold medal is in recognition of Miss Yan Naier''s contribution to the Dragon Temple, but your wife Yan Naier committed a heinous crime of opposing the Dragon belief and the power of the dragon. This protection gold medal can''t save her. "


    Soren took the gold medal in Nell''s hand, held it high, staring at Fang Qingshu and said, "I''ll ask you again, can you protect my wife from the protection gold medal awarded by the Dragon Temple?"


    "No Fang Qingshu said coldly: "this gold medal was awarded by me personally. Today I will take it back and destroy it myself!"


    After that, Fang Qingshu grabbed the gold medal of the temple protection in Sauron''s hand and held it fiercely.


    In an instant, the magnificent temple protection gold medal was kneaded into a mass of gold excrement.


    "Your temple protection gold medal has been completely recovered and destroyed. It can no longer protect you." Fang Qingshu said coldly: "take it away!"


    Sixteen judges surrounded Yan Naier and GUI qinshao.


    "Don''t worry, Soren. I''ll play three holes in your woman a hundred times." Fang Qingshu said coldly: "your GUI Qin Shao, I will let half of the men in the Dragon Temple go on it once, to avenge Chen Li."


    Soren said lightly: "Fang Qingshu, the gold medal you just destroyed was awarded by the sky temple, and it was signed by the sky priest Gu ban."


    As soon as you say that!


    In an instant, the air seems to be completely cold dozens of degrees.


    Fang Qingshu felt the whole body, completely cold, without the slightest temperature.Then his legs and arms began to tremble, and the endless cold came.


    The sky priest, the peak of power in the world, controls the life and death of all the people in the Dragon Temple all over the world.


    Whether it is the Dragon Temple of the angry wave kingdom or the Dragon Temple of the burning Empire, they can do nothing but Yinzhou and Yaozhou.


    Because Yinzhou, Yaozhou, and the Dragon temples of the four kingdoms are on the same level.


    However, the sky temple holds the highest power. The Dragon Temple of four kingdoms and one empire, as well as the four mysteries, are all under the rule of the sky temple.


    Fang Qingshu was the little master of Yinzhou, but destroyed the gold medal of protection signed by a sky priest.


    How serious are the consequences? You can think of it with your heel.


    Fang Qingshu only felt the roar in his ears, and his eyes turned black, even some of them could not stand.


    After a long time, he woke up and said in a trembling voice, "no, it''s impossible. You cheat me!"


    Soren said, "open it yourself."


    Fang Qingshu was careful and opened the gold medal for the protection of the destroyed side.


    Sure enough, in the interlayer of the gold medal, there is clearly the signature of the sky priest Gu ban.


    Gu ban, one of the six giants in the sky temple, is a teacher who is sick.


    Yes, it''s a gold medal from the sky temple.


    Fang Qingshu took a big breath, and the cold sweat on his back burst out. He said in a trembling voice: "Soren, you Yin me..."


    "Yes, I just want to kill you. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Soren said coldly, "you have not come until now. You have to wait a little anxiously."


    Fang Qingshu clenched his teeth and wanted to raise his hand and shoot Sauron in front of him.


    But, he didn''t dare. He was now in danger.


    There is no doubt that the grand magistrate Rogo and the holy priest Geli will not hesitate to abandon his Fang Qingshu.


    It is very serious for Yan Naier to bear the blood of the devil, but compared with offending the dignity of a sky priest, this matter of Yan Naier is nothing at all.


    Asshole Soren? Even buried such a big pit to frame yourself?


    as like as two peas, the temple sanctuary is the same as the one given by the temple of heaven or the temple.


    In addition, the signature of the god damned sky priest is completely matched with the watermark in the gold ticket, which can''t be seen at ordinary times. It can only be seen by lighting it in the light.


    What''s more, Qingshu in front of him has awarded a gold medal for temple protection to Yan Naier.


    The gold medals on both sides are so similar that they can''t tell the difference between them. As a result, they fall into Solon''s trap, destroying the gold medal of the sky priest, causing a terrible disaster.


    Fang Qingshu trembled: "this, this sky temple protection gold medal, where do you come from?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Solon cold channel.


    Then, Sauron''s voice suddenly raised and said in a sharp voice, "Fang Qingshu, how dare you damage the signature gold medal of the sky worshipper, his majesty Guban. How can we bear it? Princess Chen Yan, please interrupt Fang Qingshu''s hands


    Fang Qingshu trembled and his face was livid.


    Soren came forward, grabbed Fang Qingshu''s arms and said, "you can resist, you can even fight back and kill me with a sword."


    Fang Qingshu was trembling all over. Even if he felt angry and resentful to the extreme, he would not dare to resist.


    Because he destroyed the sky priest''s signature gold medal, it was normal that his hands were interrupted. If he dared to resist, the consequences would be even worse.


    So Soren grasped Fang Qingshu''s arms.


    Chen Yan comes forward, picks up an iron stick, aims at Fang Qingshu''s arms and smashes it down suddenly!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, Fang Qingshu''s arm bone was broken.


    There was a convulsion in everyone''s face. Especially Fu Ling Xi, Jiao''s body almost trembled slightly.


    The sixteen judges, who were also present at the trial, trembled.


    On the contrary, Fang Qingshu''s face muscles suddenly twitched, without making any sound, but there was no blood color on her pretty face, and her eyes almost burst out.


    Now it is completely impossible to continue to capture Yan Naier. With the signature of the sky priest Gu ban to protect the gold medal, it is almost equal to the gold medal of avoiding death.


    With the weight of his Fang Qingshu, he has no power to arrest Yan Naier.


    Moreover, he did not care about catching Yan Naier at all. He had to go back to put out the fire and protect himself, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Looking at Soren''s eyes, Fang Qingshu said word by word: "Soren, I will always remember what happened today. I will return it ten times, a hundred times in the future."


    Then, Fang Qingshu jumped on the horse and yelled: "go!"


    Sixteen judges and five hundred trial Knights mounted the horses in order, and then disappeared in a short time like the ebb tide.


    And the crowd around the scene, shocked, as if still no aftertaste.


    Fang Qingshu, a young master of the Dragon Temple, was furious and arrested with the Autographed arrest documents of Rogge and Geli. Everyone thought that Yan Naier was doomed this time, and Sorun would be implicated in the water.


    As everyone knows, this is a counterattack from Shao Jun, which is extremely sharp and almost fatal!


    But no one thought that it was such a result that Fang Qingshu not only left in dismay, but also his arms were broken alive.


    This result is sensational. Even if there is a dragon temple, there is nothing to do with Sorun.


    ����


    "Broken up!" Sauron stopped drinking.


    All of a sudden, the crowd of onlookers trembled suddenly, and then quickly dispersed.


    Since he became the leader of Tianshui City, Sorun has always been a cold shoulder to the public, and has no good face.


    It''s not the same as khanso.


    The count of Sauron was solemn and warm, while the sohans were cordial and warm.


    But even so, Soren''s reputation in Tianshui city is still very good, and everyone is respectful and afraid of him.


    The reason is that Soren''s taxes are very low, and whether it is to build a defense line of Fenglei fortress, or to build a weapons workshop, or to expropriate civilian soldiers during the war, he will give a lot of money and never default.


    Since Sauron became the Lord of Tianshui, the living standard of the people in the 500 Li territory has nearly doubled.


    The reason for this is that they are not afraid of killing people.


    ����


    "My husband, in fact, you shouldn''t have broken his hands. In this way, the faces of the holy priest and Rogo are not good-looking, and they have completely offended Yinzhou." Chen Yan whispered at the edge.


    Soren nodded. He interrupted Fang Qingshu''s arms. He was really irrational.


    But he couldn''t help it. When he heard Fang Qing''s cruel words about Yan Naier and GUI qinshao, he couldn''t suppress his anger.


    "I''m not rational enough, but I''ll do it again." Soren said: "next, try your best to retrieve it."


    Chen Yan nodded.


    At this time, GUI qinshao took Soren''s arm and said triumphantly: "husband, you should break Fang Qingshu''s two legs, so that all the people in the world can see that we are not some kind of cat and dog that can bully, even if it is Chen Li, you also beat him to the ground, not to mention what Fang Qingshu is?"


    Sauron was speechless, but it was not easy to explain anything to her. She just pinched her little nose affectionately.


    GUI qinshao didn''t know that this time Sorun was able to break Fang Qingshu''s arms and dig a huge trap for him. It was totally a fox''s deception and a power struggle at the top of the Dragon Temple.


    Where did Sauron get the gold medal of sky priest Gu ban? On the surface, it was Soren and huaibing who had won by playing chess.


    But the real reason is that it''s a long story.


    Last time, Gu ban, the sky cult master, came to the Chendu temple to guard it. He was responsible for capturing ashrow, the knight of hell, and then capturing the master of demon star and destroying the demon emperor.


    The capture was carried out jointly by the Dragon Temple and the referee''s office.


    But the whole operation can be described as failure.


    Because ashrow chose to commit suicide at the last moment, and completely eliminated the clue of capturing the evil emperor.


    Therefore, the sky priest Gu ban was dissatisfied with Rogo and Geli.


    After the whole operation, when Saint Ji Xiuning returned to the sky temple to report, she strongly expressed her dissatisfaction with the grand magistrate Rogo and the holy priest''s ceremony.


    At that time, after the capture of ashrow, the Dragon Temple threatened ashrow with the lives of Ashley and Ashi Yuanba, forcing him to hand over the tears of the devil.On this point, Ji Xiuning expressed extreme opposition, believing that it completely violated the justice and sanctity of the Dragon Temple.


    She felt that it was precisely because of this that aslow strengthened her belief in the devil at the last moment, chose to commit suicide in a tragic way, and protected the exterminator with his own life, leading to the end of the only clue to arrest the evil emperor.


    Therefore, Ji Xiuning strongly suggests that Rogge and Geli should be punished.


    However, after all, Ji Xiuning is only a saint, just a future sky priest, and her proposal has not been implemented.


    She is a just and loving person, full of idealism, but even in the sky temple, it is full of reality.


    However, in the end, the sky temple decided to hand over the action of capturing the evil emperor to another sky temple disciple. The future sky priest was ill.


    Nearly two months ago, Sauron returned to the mainland by sea boat from the great pagoda island of futu. He and huaibing were friends of high mountains and rivers, playing chess, playing piano, painting and drinking every day.


    Soren put forward the matter of the devil''s blood on Yan Naier, saying that Fang Qingshu would take the opportunity to revenge himself.


    Huaibing had said at that time that he would finish the chess game first. If Soren won, huaibing would help him to protect Yan Naier.


    As a result, Soren won, and his illness really gave Soren a gold medal in the protection of the temple of the sky.


    The official reason for protecting Yan Naier is also very simple, because she is the only known person in the human kingdom with the blood of the devil. She plays an important role in capturing and destroying the devil emperor, so she should take the lead in protecting her.


    This is equivalent to that in super large cases, the police''s tainted witnesses must be properly protected.


    Having the blood of the devil on his body is, of course, an anti dragon power and a great crime. But compared with arresting the evil emperor, these little things are not worth mentioning.


    As for the source of the demon, the only one who can tell the source of the demon is clearly.


    For Soren will use this sky temple protection gold medal to frame Fang Qingshu, this is certainly known, even with Soren also have a tacit understanding.


    Because one of the manipulators behind the story of the princess of demon Island, who killed Sauron, was Fang Qingshu.


    She uses Soren to kill Chen Yan, which makes huaibing very angry. Moreover, one is the minor owner of Bazhou and the other is the minor owner of Yinzhou. Without competition and contradiction, it is impossible.


    So this time, it can be said that huaibing has joined hands with Soren to thoroughly pit Fang Qingshu.


    Of course, other outsiders can''t see these secrets clearly. All they can see is that Soren''s power is so powerful that Fang Qingshu can''t leave in a hurry, but also breaks his arms.


    ����


    At this time, the most ugly face, no doubt is Soren''s mother Fu Ling Xi.


    First of all, I was shocked!


    She was born in the Dragon Temple, and regarded it as higher than the sky, and did not pay much attention to the secular monarchy.


    So, Soren won the fight for a short time, and she didn''t think it was great. In the eyes of the Dragon Temple, secular people are like mole ants.


    This time, the arrest document was jointly signed by the grand magistrate and the holy priest. She felt that Yan Naier was doomed in any case.


    Previously, Yan Naier said that Sorun had solved the crisis, and Fu Lingxi showed her nose in her heart. In her opinion, how could Sauron''s hand touch the high-level power of the Dragon Temple? What a sacred power? How could Sauron touch it?


    However, he didn''t expect that Sorun really turned over the plate. He not only saved Yan Naier, but also interrupted Fang Qingshu''s two hands.


    Then, Fu Ling Xi is extremely bitter.


    Soren clearly has the ability to save Yan Naier, but deliberately let her help, is to test her true heart.


    Don''t you keep saying you want to make up for your previous mistakes? Don''t you say you love your son, your daughter?


    Now the opportunity comes, are you willing to pay the price of the future to save your daughter-in-law?


    If Fu Lingxi said yes at that time, she would immediately be forgiven by all the people of Soren and soningbing, and she would become a mother fully accepted by her children.


    Moreover, there is no need to pay any price, and the future of the Dragon Temple will not be affected.


    As a result, Fu Lingxi followed her heart and made the most cruel and heartless answer.


    So she was slapped in the face and became the ugliest woman.


    At this point, she and her son Soren daughter soning ICE family door, completely closed!


    Even, she had no face to face Soren and sonning ice.


    However, she is a noble judge of the Dragon Temple. She can show her compassion, but she can not lower her head.


    Taking a deep breath, Fu Lingxi put away all the guilt and tenderness in her heart, and said coldly to Soren: "Soren, you can do it yourself!"


    Then, she directly left the palace of Tianshui City and returned to the capital city of Chendu.Soning ice can hardly believe his own eyes, mother Fu Ling Xi made such a thing, in the face of such a situation, should not be guilty of dying? How on the contrary become more reasonable, straight gas strong, more aloof?


    "Go away!" Sauron didn''t make a sound. Instead, sonin called out coldly.


    Fu Ling Xi left without looking back.


    Soningbing couldn''t help it any longer. She threw herself into Soren''s arms. She cried and said, "when I was a child, I thought my mother was very gentle and kind to me. She never said a heavy word and taught me art and literature patiently. I thought she was a good mother. And her father was very distant from her. After she ran away from home, I always felt that it was her father''s fault. I didn''t blame her for her spirit? Now I finally know why my father is so estranged from her. It''s not because of her obsession with aunt yanchuoer, but because she has a thorough understanding of Fu Lingxi. "


    Sauron understood his father''s state of mind.


    He is a man of absolute integrity. Even if he never forgets Yan chuo''er, he will never be bad to his wife. He will try his best to love her.


    However, he met a very hypocritical, extremely heartless woman.


    On the surface, this woman is gentle and virtuous, elegant and beautiful, almost perfect.


    In fact, she is like a person in a painting. She looks perfect, but she has no heart at all. Her whole heart is occupied by the Dragon Temple, and she has little emotion for her husband and children.


    That''s why the count of Sauron was completely estranged from her.


    ����


    Fang Qingshu led the judges and the trial knights, galloped back to Chendu.


    All is not over, he must help himself, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    And his only way to live is to drag Rogo, the chief judge, into the water together with the holy priest Geli.


    After all, the arrest order of Yan Naier was signed by Rogge and Geli in person. This time, Fang Qingshu''s arms were discounted, and Soren slapped them in the face.


    If the operation is proper, three people hold a group, perhaps the sky priest Gu ban also dare not act rashly.


    Moreover, it can return attack and kill Sauron.


    After all, is rogue and Gerry''s faces so easy to fight?


    Therefore, Fang Qingshu left Tianshui city immediately.


    Three hundred miles after leaving Tianshui City, a beautiful figure followed, looking back, it turned out to be Fu Ling Xi.


    "Why, Fu Lingxi, have you been expelled from Soren?" Fang Qingshu sneered.


    Fu Ling Xi said, "young master Qingshu, you still want to protect yourself?"


    Fang Qingshu looked at Fu Lingxi''s beautiful face and thought of her special status as the mother of Soren. Suddenly, he said, "Lord Fu Lingxi, how about a deal?"


    "Trade?" Fu Ling Xi frowned.


    Fang Qingshu said: "you help me tide over the difficulties and fight back against Sauron Jedi. And I''m sure you''ll be promoted one more level and become one of the four great judges. How about that? "


    As soon as this word comes out, Fu Ling Xi''s body suddenly trembles.


    ����


    Tianshui City Lord''s house!


    "If Fang Qingshu wants to save himself, he must drag Luo Ge and Ge Li into the water." Solon said: "if a young master of Yinzhou, a chief judge, a holy priest, and three people form a group, it is difficult to do anything even with the ancient spot in the sky."


    Princess Chen Yan nodded.


    Soren said: "therefore, if you want to send Fang Qingshu to death, you must completely separate him from Rogge and Geli."


    Chen Yan said: "however, this arrest document was signed by Rogge and Geli in person. It is difficult to separate them from Fang Qingshu. No matter what we do, we will fight these two people in the face. At that time, we will not be able to destroy Fang Qingshu, on the contrary, we will be destroyed! "


    Sauron nodded, a chief judge and a holy priest, almost the pinnacle of power in the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    The anger of these two people is beyond Soren''s endurance at present.


    Once Fang Qingshu succeeds, not only can he escape, but Sorun and Yan Naier will die without a burial place.


    After all, it is impossible for Gu ban, a celestial priest or a sick one, to turn his back completely for the sake of a Solon and a chief judge.


    "If you beat a snake, you will suffer." Soren got up and said, "this time, we must completely wipe out Fang Qingshu, so that he can''t turn over!"


    Princess Chen Yan said, "how sure are you?"


    "70%" Soren road.


    As soon as this word came out, Princess Chen Yan was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Soren said: "go, into the city, completely eliminate Fang Qingshu!"


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Sauron, Chen Yan and Yan Naier decided to ride Griffin to the capital city of Chendu!


    Flying Griffins, of course, are much faster than horses.


    Only a day later, the Griffins of the three landed in the city of Chendu. At this time, Fang Qingshu and others were more than a thousand miles away from Chen.


    After entering Chendu, Chen Yan took Sauron and Yan Naier to the temple of Chendu, where she paid a visit to Luo Ge, the chief judge of the magistracy.


    Fang Qingshu wants to save himself, he must drag the two giants into the water together, so that the sky cult master Gu ban is also a rat, dare not act rashly on him.


    Once Fang Qingshu successfully drags the two men into the water, he can not only escape punishment, but also fight back and put Soren and Yan Naier to death.


    So now Soren needs to separate Fang Qingshu from Geli and Rogo. The accusation of humiliating the sky priest is planted in Fang Qingshu''s head.


    Why did Fang Qingshu drag Rogo and Geli into the water together? Because the arrest document was jointly signed by the two people, Fang Qingshu just executed their orders.


    Now Sauron has to separate the two things completely.


    Which two things are divided, one is to arrest Yan Naier, the other is to destroy the sky to sacrifice ancient spot protection gold medal.


    Soren should strive to maintain the dignity of Rogge and Gree, and ensure the justice of their signing of arrest documents.


    Therefore, he needs to be put to death and be a posterity!


    ����


    "Your honor, the grand magistrate, the holy priest, Princess Chen Yan of the kingdom of angry waves and her husband Soren have come to see you." Rogo''s valet came in to report.


    At this time, Rogge and Gerry, who were playing chess, were stunned.


    Fang Qingshu has gone to arrest Yan Naier, but Chen Yan and Soren take the initiative to enter the king''s city to ask for an interview. What''s going on?


    Rogo frowned, but he didn''t see him.


    After all, in the war of seizing the throne, the two supported Chen Li.


    "Sauron said that there is a matter of urgency, which is related to their dignity." The servant said.


    Rogoton was angry and said, "let them in."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Soren, Chen Yan and Yan Naier appeared in front of Rogo and Geli.


    Although Chen Yan is the princess of the Kingdom and Soren is the fiance of the princess, Rogo and Gree are still playing chess, and they don''t even raise their eyes to take a look, and they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Sauron, see your holiness, your Highness the chief judge." Salute me.


    Luo Ge glanced at one eye and found Yan Naier among the three people. He could not help asking, "who is she?"


    Solon said, "my fiancee, Chanel!"


    As soon as the words came out, Rogo''s eyes were cold, and the endless mental pressure was released, which made the indoor air unable to breathe.


    Luo Ge Leng said: "Soren, how dare you, Fang Qingshu led the team to arrest your fiancee, you even arrested?"


    Solon said: "Yan Naier has a special identity. His majesty Gu ban, the sky priest, once awarded a gold medal for protection, which was handed over to me by your excellency huaibing. But Fang Qingshu ignored and directly destroyed the gold medal. It''s a matter of great importance. I have to go into the king''s city to see the two emperors. "


    As soon as this was said, Rogge and Gerry shook their bodies and looked at each other.


    Almost instantaneously, they smelled of danger.


    Gu ban, the sky cult master, is the highest leader responsible for capturing the evil emperor. The last time Rogo and Geli personally commanded the ambush Bureau failed because of ashrow''s suicide. Although he was not investigated for direct responsibility, it caused the dissatisfaction of the sky priest Gu ban, so he gave the full power to his disciple huaibing Ji to capture and kill the evil emperor.


    Yan Naier, who is known to possess the blood of demons in the human kingdom, can play a great role in capturing the evil emperor. Therefore, it is normal that Yan Naier is suffering from illness.


    However, both Rogge and Geli did not expect that huaibing would give the gold medal to Yan Naier.


    But Fang Qingshu, the fool, didn''t see it clearly and destroyed it directly!


    This is a great sin. To put it lightly, it is to trample on the dignity of ancient spot, the God of heaven. Seriously, this is the local Dragon Temple challenging the supreme authority of the sky temple. This is an act of rebellion.


    Rogo, the chief judge, and Gerry, the archbishop, began to be silent, and their brains ran fast.


    This is a very dangerous situation, and if it does not work well, it may lead to terrible consequences.


    It was Fang Qingshu who destroyed the sky to protect the gold medal, but Rogo and Geli were also inseparable from each other, because the arrest document was signed by them in person.


    Of course, both Rogge and Geli know that Yan Naier should not be arrested.


    Because she has a great role in capturing the evil emperor, she should not touch Yan Naier before finding the blood of the devil.


    However, in the agreement signed by Chen Li, he promised to double the number of the temple Legion. Driven by such huge interests, Rogge and Geli temporarily put aside the action of capturing the evil emperor and agreed to arrest Yan Naier.This is equivalent to the sacred power of the Dragon Temple, which is used by the secular monarchy to combat dissidents.


    Originally, this situation is not serious, because there are several copies of devil''s blood in the devil research room of the Dragon Temple. Yan Naier is not unique.


    However, Gu ban gave her the protection gold medal, the situation is completely different.


    At present, there is no doubt that the Dragon Temple of the angry wave kingdom is reckless against the sky worshippers.


    Looking at each other, Gerry and Rogge made up their minds in an instant, and their eyes became cold!


    Since there is no room for fierce fighting, there is no room for fierce fighting.


    A chief judge, a holy priest, and a young master of Yinzhou, the weight of the three people may not be less than that of a sky priest.


    This fight, they may not lose!


    Because it is a fact that Yan Naier has the blood of the devil. It is a fact that Yan Naier has anti dragon belief and anti dragon power.


    What''s wrong with them ordering arrest?


    As for Yan Naier, they were exploited by the secular monarchy, which is a fact, but who can prove it?


    And once you decide to start fighting, you have to do it to death!


    Suddenly, Rogo looked at Soren and Yan Naier''s eyes, and became extremely fierce and resolute.


    This is going to be an iron case, a death case!


    Then, Yan Naier will be burned to death because of his anti dragon belief and anti dragon power.


    And Sauron must be dragged into the water and hanged alive!


    Only in this way can we make a complete iron case!


    Suddenly, Rogo''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, but his movements became light and pale. He picked up a chess piece and said, "it''s an unforgivable crime to oppose the dragon''s power and belief. Even if the sky god Gu ban knows, he will understand. "


    Then, he will slowly drop the chessman and order the judge outside to arrest Soren and Yan Naier and sentence them to death.


    It has already happened. Since there is no way out, let''s fight hard.


    Let''s see if Gu ban, the sky cult master, would tear his face with three big men for the sake of only Sorun and Yan Naier, and to protect the gold medal.


    And how stupid is Sauron before us? He even thought that with a gold medal for the protection of the sky priest, he would have to challenge a big referee and a holy priest. He was looking for death!


    At this time, Sorun said: "you, Fang Qingshu, have no power to arrest Yan Naier, because he destroyed the gold medal of the sky cult king Guban. However, in order to maintain the authority of the Dragon Temple, I personally led Yan Naier, who came from the leader''s sin


    As soon as this was said, Rogge and Gerry trembled, their eyes one or two, and their eyes darted into each other.


    Solon was actually with Yan Naier from the head, his words undoubtedly tore another crack.


    Knowing that Gu ban awarded Yan Naier a protection gold medal, and Fang Qingshu destroyed the gold medal, Rogo and Geli thought of only one thing, that is, the sky priest Gu ban will take advantage of this opportunity to attack them, so they can only fight to the end.


    But now, Soren offers another idea.


    There is nothing wrong with arresting Yan Naier, nor is it wrong that Rogge and Geli sign the arrest document.


    The only mistake is that Fang Qingshu destroyed the gold medal for the protection of the sky priest Gu ban.


    Moreover, Soren took the initiative to lead Yan Naier from the leader''s crime, which also well protected the dignity of the two adults.


    In this way, they did not harm any interests.


    Shuo Lun''s actions are completely separated.


    As long as Rogo and Geli are willing, they can find a step down to avoid direct confrontation with the sky cult Gu ban, leaving Fang Qingshu alone to face the anger of Gu ban.


    However, the consequence is to offend Yinzhou completely.


    Next, they have to face a difficult choice, which is to directly confront the ancient spot or indirectly offend Yinzhou?


    On the one hand, there are two generations of sky worshippers, and the other is Yinzhou.


    The weight of both sides is enormous, but the situation of direct confrontation and indirect offence is different, and the consequences of direct confrontation are undoubtedly more serious.


    Sauron said: "I believe Yinzhou will be very angry after hearing what you have done."


    Once Sauron said this, he reminded Rogge and Gerry again.


    Abandoning Fang Qingshu does not mean that he has offended Yinzhou completely. Because Yinzhou can abolish Fang Qingshu and set up another young master.


    And the young master who set up another one may be grateful for what they have done, and maybe he would not have been qualified to become the young master of Yinzhou if he hadn''t betrayed Fang Qingshu.


    When they opened their eyes, Rogge and Gerry looked at each other quickly and had a decision.


    Rogge said: "the arrest of Miss Yan Naier is not for anti dragon power and anti dragon belief, but because of a huge case, which needs your cooperation."Soren said: "we are the dragon people, duty bound!"


    Luo Ge understated, suddenly changed his words, still arrested Yan Naier, but from fighting against the ancient spot, to cooperate with the sky priest Gu ban.


    There are two mouths in the official character, which makes sense.


    "Somebody, take Miss Yan Naier to the quiet room for questioning." Rogo ordered.


    "Yes Soon, a friar came in and led Sauron, Chen Yan and Yan Naier to a quiet room.


    All of a sudden, the nature has changed completely, from conspiring against the big crime to the behavior similar to the modern earth police summoning tainted witnesses.


    Fang Qingshu was completely abandoned and became a loner!


    ����


    Fang Qingshu, regardless of the pain of the fracture of his hands, traveled day and night with great speed, changing horses every 200 Li.


    After two days and nights, I finally entered the city of Chendu.


    And at this time, he, dusty, dark eyes, has no usual chic.


    However, his eyes are still burning, as if the general red fire, full of burning murderous gas.


    We must drag Rogo into the water and fight with Gu ban.


    Although the fight can not win Gu ban, it can absolutely explode itself, and Solon and Yan Naier will also be shattered in this amazing fight and become the victims that no one cares about.


    As long as he binds rogogli to himself, he can be absolutely invincible.


    And at this time the Fu Ling Xi, the most beautiful face also with a trace of haggard, after all, is sleepless, running for two days and two nights.


    What''s more, her original white dress was covered with dust at this time.


    Looking at her graceful and charming body curve, Fang Qingshu whispered: "Madam Fu Lingxi, don''t forget our agreement. Remember, the chief judge Rogge is very kind to you Enjoy it


    When it comes to appreciation, Fang Qingshu''s eyes are full of ambiguity.


    That meaning is very clear, want to let Fu Ling Xi use beauty trick!


    Fu Ling Xi''s face was cold and said, "I know how to do it."


    Then, they quickly entered the Chendu temple, the magnificent, magnificent and sacred building group!


    Chendu temple is the whole kingdom of angry waves, whether in height, or floor area, or in the degree of brilliance are more than the palace building complex.


    ����


    After entering the temple, Fu Lingxi and Fang qingshubing are divided into two ways. Fang Qingshu persuades the holy priest to make rites, and Fu Lingxi persuades the chief judge Luo Ge!


    After returning to the referee''s office, Fu Lingxi did not immediately go to see Rogo, but went to take a bath and change clothes.


    Changed into a still snow-white, but tight skirt.


    In the back part, is the hazy yarn, makes her white jade tender pink back faintly visible. But the chest, however, is very tightly wrapped, just like a mountain peak.


    This long dress, she was entrusted with elegance and holiness, but also incomparably sexy.


    After dressing up, Fu Lingxi boarded the highest Dragon Tower of the referee''s office and met Rogo, the chief referee, on the top floor.


    "Judge Fu Ling Xi, meet with the chief judge." Fu Ling Xi bowed down, waist like a snake, round buttocks like the moon, beautiful body like an arch bridge, sexy.


    Rogo''s eyes were hot, and then he said, "what''s the matter?"


    ����


    Fang Qingshu was so dusty that he boarded another tower and went to the top of the tower to see the holy priest.


    Along the way, his broken arms were just fixed with ropes and sticks, and he deliberately pretended to be in a mess, so that the holy priest could share a common hatred for the enemy.


    However, when he got to the top of the tower, he not only saw the rites of the saints.


    In addition, we also met four black card iron faced people, who were inspectors of the Dragon Temple, who were specially responsible for arresting the people inside.


    "Mr. Fang Qingshu, you are suspected of provoking the dignity of the sky temple and defiling the Dragon belief. We will formally arrest you!"


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Mr. Fang Qingshu, you are suspected of provoking the dignity of the sky temple and defiling the Dragon belief. We will formally arrest you!"


    After that, the four inspectors of the Dragon Temple went directly forward and seized Fang Qingshu''s arm.


    For a moment, Fang Qingshu was completely shocked and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    What''s going on here?


    What''s more, what''s more, it''s not the inspectors of the sky temple or even the Yanjing temple. It''s the Chendu temple.


    Fang Qingshu immediately yelled: "holy priest Geli, don''t forget that the document to arrest Yan Naier is signed by you and Rogge."


    Originally, the holy priest''s ceremony was full of guilt, but when Fang Qingshu tried to drag him into the water, he got angry and said coldly: "yes, the document to arrest Yan Naier was signed by Luo Ge and I, but what does it have to do with your damaging the gold medal of the sky God Gu ban? Sauron has already brought Yan Naier to the Dragon Temple to surrender. "


    As soon as he said this, Fang Qingshu was like a lightning strike.


    Soron, the thief, is so cunning.


    At a glance, he saw that his only vitality was to bind Rogo and Geli together, so he took the opportunity to step into the city of Chendu and completely separate himself from them.


    Now, Soren succeeded. Rogor and Gerry abandoned him.


    The big pit that Sorun dug really buried the young master of Yinzhou.


    What will happen to him next? Fang Qingshu can''t imagine at all, but there is no doubt that being abandoned by Rogge and Geli is only the first step.


    Will the cult master fight against the sky? Fang Qingshu is very pessimistic!


    "Take it away!" The way of the holy priest.


    Then, four inspectors escorted Fang Qingshu out of the tower and out of the Chendu temple.


    Next, under the supervision of hundreds of temple warriors, Fang Qingshu will be sent to Yanjing temple for internal trial.


    The outcome of this trial is entirely up to him. The outcome of this trial depends entirely on how much Yinzhou is willing to pay to protect him.


    But at least, all of Fang Qingshu''s work in yinyuanhui and in the kingdom of angry waves has gone to pieces.


    ����


    On the top of the highest Dragon Tower of Chendu magistracy.


    Luo Ge looked at Fu Ling with lingering interest. He was really salivating at the beauty and figure of this woman, but he was afraid of many things and could not start.


    The identity of this woman is so special that she doesn''t even know it.


    "What can I do for you to see me?" Rogo asked.


    Fu Lingxi said: "although we have some setbacks in the action of capturing and subduing the evil emperor, most of them are successful. At least, the discovery of ashrow as a hell knight is entirely due to the contribution of our Chengdu referee. It''s very unfair that your majesty Gu ban denied us completely because of a slight setback! "


    Rogo''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Fu Lingxi continued: "huaibing has taken over all the actions of capturing the evil emperor, but as the most direct responsible person, he has never had any contact with me or any handover. This is obviously a distrust of the Chendu temple and the Chendu magistracy!"


    Rogo couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu Lingxi said: "now it has been several months since ashlow''s death, and you still have no progress with your illness. I think he needs to take some responsibility. And the devil''s tears that capture and exterminate the evil emperor and look for ashrow should be handed over to our Chendu magistracy and Chendu temple. "


    Luo Ge said: "Fu Ling Xi, do you think I should fight with Ge Li and Fang Qingshu against the sky priest Gu ban, and fight for the initiative to capture the evil emperor?"


    Fu Ling Xi said: "yes, now the situation is very obvious. As long as you find the blood of the devil, you will find the evil emperor indirectly. The one who finds the evil emperor and successfully catches him will be able to ascend the throne of the sky priest. I don''t think either you or Lord Gree should give up. "


    Rogge squinted and said, "so you think we should take the initiative to attack and take back the power to capture and kill the evil emperor from Guban?"


    Fu Ling Xi nodded her head and said, "yes, I have the longest time with ashrow, so I have an advantage in looking for the blood of the devil."


    Luo Ge looked at Fu Ling Xi deeply. This woman is really smart. She really cooperated with Fang Qingshu.


    Suddenly, Rogo said strangely: "I already know about Fang Qingshu''s destruction of Guban''s gold medal. I didn''t expect that you would cooperate with him? You know that he is going to kill your son? "


    Fu Ling Xi''s face trembled and said, "what I''m talking about is the initiative to capture the evil emperor. It has nothing to do with Soren."


    Rogo sighed and said, "I need to tell you that Soren has come to the city of Chendu first, and he has come to the head with his wife Yan Naier. Therefore, although I personally signed the document to arrest Yan Naier, it is just and correct. As for Fang Qingshu''s destruction of his majesty Guban''s gold medal protection, it has nothing to do with the capture of Yan Naier, and it has nothing to do with me and Geli. "As soon as he said this, Fu Lingxi seemed to be struck by lightning, and her face was white.


    Rogge said: "both I and Gree are consistent with the sky temple. We are firmly subject to the leadership of the sky temple, and we have great respect for the noble king Guban. He was very indignant at Fang Qingshu''s behavior, so inspectors have been sent to arrest Fang Qingshu and send him to Yanjing temple for trial! "


    Fu Ling Xi was speechless for a long time, looking at Rogo''s face.


    He thought that the book was not so cunning. And these two people, also have no mercy to abandon Fang Qingshu.


    Seeing Fu Lingxi''s pale and colorless face, Rogo sighed in his heart.


    There is no doubt that Fu Lingxi is very powerful. Her breakthrough point is very sharp. She not only helps Fang Qingshu, but also does not leave any handle. Her method is extremely sophisticated.


    However, her son was more resolute and ruthless, and put Fang Qingshu in the dead, riding a griffin beast with Yan Naier from the head.


    As a result, she became a villain again in vain.


    "Your son is worthy of your flesh and blood." Rogue said: "more fierce than a jackal, more cunning than a fox."


    Fu Ling Xi showed a wry smile, and her beautiful face suddenly became bitter, but her heart became more cold!


    ����


    For the next two days, Sauron and yannell stayed in the temple of Chendu, where they were questioned by the inquisition hall and the temple.


    Two days later, Chen Du referee released Yan Naier and Soren!


    Yes, released!


    There was no public charge, no public explanation.


    However, the Chendu tribunal specially sent a judge to follow Yan Naier, which was a kind of surveillance.


    Moreover, Yan Naier was ordered not to leave the kingdom of angry waves. If her moving distance was more than 100 Li, she should report to the judge who was watching.


    This not only takes care of the dignity of the Chendu magistracy and the Chendu temple, but also fully respects the authority of the sky priest Gu ban.


    After all, the gold medal of Yan Naier''s protection was awarded by Gu ban, and all the purpose was to capture the evil emperor.


    Solon''s adventure in the afterlife of his death was successful. He not only survived without any damage, but also killed Fang Qingshu!


    ����


    "My father will save me!"


    "Yinzhou will save me!"


    Fang Qingshu, who was escorted to Yanjing for trial, told himself again and again.


    He had a broken bone in his arm and received simple treatment, but he had not had a rest for several days and nights. His face was really withered.


    He was the favored son of heaven. He received the best education since he was young. After a little growth, he entered the temple of Yanjing and studied with the Royal Children of various countries.


    Although huaibing had studied with Ji Xiuning in the temple of heaven, as the young master of Yinzhou, after entering the human kingdom, he held two posts: one was in charge of the Yinyuan society, and the other was a special judge of the Chendu magistracy.


    Although this special judge is not among the 16 judges, he usually does not pay attention to the 16 judges. Even the chief judge Rogo is very polite to him.


    From childhood to adulthood, he has not suffered any setbacks.


    Almost all the losses he suffered were on Soren alone.


    The beloved woman was taken away by Soren. She tried to capture Soren before, but she was imprisoned.


    This time, he fell into the trap designed by Solon and almost suffered the disaster of extinction.


    At this time, he really depends on a belief to support, otherwise he will collapse completely.


    "My father will save me, and Yinzhou will save me!"


    However


    Before entering Yanjing, the messenger from Yinzhou had already arrived.


    Fang Zhijing, the master of Yinzhou, the father of Fang Qingshu, denounced Fang Qingshu''s stupidity and sin with the most severe and most disappointed tone.


    Of course, it''s nothing. The harder you scold, the deeper you love.


    But in the last sentence, let Fang Qingshu despair completely!


    His father, Fang Zhijing, deprived him of any position in Yinyuan society and deposed him as the minor Lord of Yinzhou.


    Moreover, his younger brother Fang Qingyi became the new hidden Island young master!


    Fang Qingshu knows that he was abandoned by his father!


    No matter father, or Yinzhou, are not willing to carry for him and the sky priest Gu ban!


    If Rogge and Geli are added, Fang Zhijing is willing to fight Gu ban.


    However, without the Chendu magistrate''s office and the Chendu temple, the Yinzhou family may not lose the battle against the ancient spot, but it is not worth paying so much for a Fang Qingshu.


    So, he was given up!


    Looking at the hazy sky, Fang Qingshu''s eyes were black and his body was cold.


    "Ah, I hate so much, I can''t reconcile myself!"


    A cry, a mouthful of black blood.In the end, Fang Qingshu couldn''t hold on any longer. He fainted directly and was unconscious.


    ����


    Wang Cheng Chen Du, Shaojun mansion!


    Chen Li is holding the secret letter in his hand, his hands are shaking constantly!


    Her wife, Fang Qingzhuo, was haggard and bloodless. Her eyes were red. She was plump and even lost a lot of weight!


    I read the letter in my hand over and over again, and finally I closed my eyes painfully and leaned back to the chair.


    How could this happen? Why?


    Yin Zhou little Lord Fang Qingshu, the chief judge Luo Ge, the holy priest Geli personally signed the arrest document!


    Capture Yan Naier with the blood of the devil and drag Soren into the water.


    This plan is absolutely sure. There is no possibility that Solon can turn over.


    For this reason, Chen Li even paid a huge price and promised to expand the number of the temple Legion by two times, which totally overdrawn his dignity and power as a future king.


    As a result, Soren not only retreated, but also killed Fang Qingshu alive!


    The latest news has come, Fang Qingshu despised the sky temple, defiled the supreme dignity of sky priest, and was sentenced to imprisonment for 20 years!


    The so-called fixed-term imprisonment of 20 years is 20 years in prison!


    Although Fang Qingshu''s background, it may not be true that he will be in prison for 20 years. Maybe he will come out in ten years.


    But ten years later, things have changed and Fang Qingshu''s future has been completely destroyed.


    Moreover, he was deposed as the young master of Yinzhou and replaced with a strange Fang Qingyi.


    Who is Fang Qingshu? Is the most loyal ally of Chen Li! It''s one of the five pillars of separation!


    Now, Chen Wei is dead and Fang Qingshu is abandoned. Two of the five pillars have been abandoned, and they are the two most powerful.


    The remaining three pillars are the military family of turingta, the Yandang force headed by yanwuji, and the Royal aristocracy headed by Jianyong.


    The party is too empty and the aristocracy is too slippery and weak.


    The only powerful force is the military force represented by Turing, but this pillar is also crumbling.


    "Soren, are you a man or a ghost, a demon or a devil?" Chen Li roared bitterly: "you can turn the tables in the face of a young master of Yinzhou, a chief judge and a holy priest. Are you a man or a ghost?"


    At this time, any words really can not describe the shock and shock of Chen Li''s heart.


    There is no doubt that this victory will once again spread all over the world!


    Because he won by stepping on the head of the temple of Chendu.


    The nobles and princes in the world don''t know how many people will secretly abandon him and choose to stand in line again!


    "Husband, don''t do this." Fang Qingzhuo cried: "I will invite Qingyi brother as soon as possible, let him come to meet you, and let him continue to support you with all his strength."


    Chen Li nodded and then said, "you kneel down!"


    Fang Qingzhuo''s face was white and he begged, "my husband, I still have a wound there. Please wait for me to get well."


    Chen left the front, regardless of his wife Fang Qingzhuo on the ground, tore off her skirt, and fiercely entered her body.


    Suddenly, Fang Qingzhuo''s sad voice sounded again.


    After Chen left the blood of the devil, he was just like a wild animal. There was no beauty in that kind of thing. It was a terrible punishment. Fang Qingzhuo lost half of his life almost every time.


    In only half a month, Fang Qingzhuo, who was tortured by Chen Li, had lost more than ten jin, and his deep wound had never been better.


    ����


    And now!


    Thousands of cavalry escorted Princess Chenning and entered the capital city!


    Chen Ning held the baby, lifted the curtain, looked at the familiar huge gate, and sighed in his heart: "Chen Du, I''m back; brother, I''m back; Soren, I''m back!"


    ����


    Note: welcome to see my other finished book, Jiuyang swordsman.


    As a freshman, Yang Dingtian has the body of Nine Yang, which is unique among hundreds of millions. He crosses into another world, a world of force. The original disaster like body of Jiuyang has become the dark pulse of Jiuyang which has never happened in a thousand years.


    Inexplicably, he inherited the first bulk in the world and became the fiance of the first beauty in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    At the gate of Shaojun''s mansion, he rushed out with bare feet.


    "My sister is back, my Chen Ning is back." As he ran, he yelled excitedly.


    When he opened the carriage, Chen Ning came down with the baby in his arms. The baby was very strong. He had traveled thousands of miles, but he was fatter and stronger.


    Chen Ning did not have time to see clearly the elder brother Chen left, was tightly held in the arms.


    "My sister is back, my great nephew is back." Chen Li hugs her sister Chen Ning tightly in her arms and sniffs the smell on her body greedily, and her expression is excited.


    Chen Ning eyes a hot, but also forced to endure tears.


    She thought that she would never return to the kingdom of angry waves, but she finally came back. However, she did not know whether it was right or wrong to come back, but at least she was excited to see her brother.


    Holding Chen Ning tightly for a long time, Chen Li just let go and looked greedily at Chen Ning''s face.


    "I''m getting fat, my skin is getting better, and my face is a lot more beautiful." He is away from the idea of the outside world.


    Originally, he thought Chen Ning would have a bad life when she was lonely and lonely in Yanjing. In addition, she was not in good health and deep in mind. So he wanted to see a thin and gaunt Chen Ning when he met again, but he didn''t expect to be so healthy and beautiful.


    Chen Ning looked at Chen Li and felt that there was something wrong with his brother''s body. His face was flushed, his eyes were full of blood, and his eyes were black. The whole person was in a strange excitement.


    "This is my great nephew. Come and give my uncle a hug." He left the road.


    Then, with his hot eyes, he held the baby in his arms and fondly rubbed the baby''s delicate face with his beard.


    The baby was not afraid of life, nor did she cry, but turned her head impatiently.


    Chen Li''s address to the baby is a problem. He should have called his nephew, but he called his nephew.


    "Where''s your sister-in-law?" Chen Ning asked.


    Chen left the way: "the body is not good, sick."


    Chen Ning''s heart trembled. Although Fang Qingzhuo was gentle and elegant, his martial arts skills were not low, and his body was good all the time. How could he get sick?


    In fact, Fang Qingzhuo was not ill, but was ravaged by Chen Li and passed out.


    "Go, go in, go home!" Chen Li holds the baby in one hand and Chen Ning''s hand in the other, and enters Shaojun''s house.


    ����


    After the baby was coaxed to sleep, Chen Li and Chen Ning began to talk in secret.


    Chen Li tells the story after she left. Apart from the blood of demons, no details have been left behind, even if it is unbearable and humiliating.


    After speaking for more than an hour, he drank a pot of tea.


    After hearing this, Chen Ning could hardly conceal his astonishment.


    In just one year or so, the situation of Chen Li was so bad!


    A year ago, Soren could be said to be in danger, and Chen Li had the absolute advantage.


    But now, he was beaten by Soren so disheartened that he broke the Wei and Fang Qingshu.


    "The man you''re looking for is more powerful than we thought." Chen Li shook his head and said: "every step can step on my vital point. If this momentum continues, Chen Yan will really sit on the throne of Queen. I will die without a burial place."


    Chen Ning said: "the reason why the situation is so bad today is to a large extent your own blame. If it was not for your madness to return to Qin Shao, everything behind would not have happened. You are still very powerful, and Soren has no chance to take advantage of it."


    "Who said it was not? But at that time, everyone thought that Sauron was dead, and she even sent Soren''s skull. When the biggest enemy is dead, I am bound to indulge. What''s more, it''s impossible for Ling Ao to be able to endure such a unique beauty as GUI qinshao. "


    Chen Ning sneered: "it seems that you can not accept it, otherwise it will not fall into the present situation."


    He left his face and sighed, "who said it was not?"


    After all, he was his own brother. Chen Ning''s voice softened a little and said, "is there really no room for redemption in your place?"


    He nodded his head and said, "at that time, the root of life was almost cut off. Later, it was completely useless. At least five great medical monks have seen it, and they are hopeless for life


    Suddenly, Chen Ning''s face turned pale and said, "well, what should I do? Who else knows about it? "


    "Return to Qin Shao, return to Xing negative, Sauron." Chen Li said: "but Soren always kept silent. He didn''t disclose the incident. He just said that I was stabbed by GUI qinshao. Obviously, he wanted to give me a fatal blow at the critical moment."


    Chen Ning was silent for a long time and said: "brother, a young king without descendants, is very difficult to ascend the throne."


    "Who said I had no descendants?" he said


    Chen Ning said, "you only have two daughters. If a woman can succeed to the throne, she will not be able to take them. Chen Yan will be on the top of the throne."


    "I have a descendant of a man," he said


    Chen Ning was shocked.Chen Li said: "we are brothers and sisters. Your son has the blood of Chen. How can you not be my successor?"


    Suddenly, Chen Ning''s face changed and he couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Li said: "as for him, it would be better if he was Soren''s own son. It can be used as a bridge between me and him."


    "Do you mean to reconcile with Sauron?" he said in a trembling voice


    "Not reconciliation, but peace." Chen Li said: "I want to marry you to Sauron. After I succeed, I will directly canonize Sauron as Prince, in charge of the Kingdom''s internal affairs and military power. I''ve been castrated. There is no queen in this life, and he and your son are the crown prince. In this way, everything he can get from Chen Yan can also be obtained by me. There will be no contradiction between him and me, only common interests. What he did was to pave the way for his own future throne. "


    Chen Ning was lost in thought!


    She is extremely reluctant to let her son get involved in this dispute, but she can really solve all the problems at present.


    What''s more, she is the biggest beneficiary.


    He not only married Sauron, but also reconciled his brother and husband, and his own son was able to ascend the throne.


    Although it is very difficult for her son to become the crown prince, the whole kingdom of angry waves will be invincible after Chen Li and Soren join hands. At that time, as long as Chen Ning''s son is adopted to Chen Li, and then becomes prince, it will be completely natural.


    After all, at this time, Chen Li was adopted by the king.


    Moreover, Chen Ning''s son had the royal blood.


    Chen Ning even felt that it was much easier to operate than to support Chen Yan!


    Chen Li said: "this is the only way I can think of. It can avoid the civil war of the Kingdom, completely bridge the contradiction between Solon and me, and get a happy ending."


    Chen Ning once again fell into hesitation, she really did not want the baby involved in this right and wrong.


    However, she could not watch the Kingdom fall into civil war, nor could she watch her brother die without a burial place.


    "Well, I promise this plan." Chen Ning road.


    Chen Li said with great joy, "well, please go to the capital of southeast provinces and ask for peace from Sauron on behalf of me. There are three main conditions. First, I will marry you to him. Second, when I ascended the throne, I made him the ruling prince, fully responsible for attacking the wild areas and expanding the territory. Third, you and his son have been adopted by me as Prince and succeeded to the throne


    Chen Ning nodded his head and said, "OK, I''m going to go there now!"


    ����


    In the governor''s office of the southeastern province!


    After Fang Qingshu was arrested, Sauron''s momentum in southeastern provinces was like breaking bamboo.


    Before that, Sauron ordered that officials above the county magistrate of six counties should report to the governor''s office, and those who refused to come would be killed.


    Results in the prescribed time, all the officials in the end, black pressure knelt down.


    This, on the contrary, made Soren feel sorry. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill all the officials who were loyal to him. As a result, people came all the way to kowtow to be loyal, and his butcher''s knife could not fall down.


    However, it''s good to say that Gui Xing is negative. Civil servants are powerful and do not have much integrity. That''s what the so-called loyalty and separation are. Many civil servants don''t even have families. What about loyalty? It''s just the grass on the ground. When the wind blows, it will fall down and take a fixed position.


    With the full cooperation of guixingnegative and yanwuzhi, Sauron has basically controlled the whole southeast province.


    On the other side of Tianshui City, the reorganization of more than 70000 prisoners is also proceeding in an orderly manner.


    After the reorganization, Sauron had 120000 troops.


    Moreover, Sauron will once again restore the establishment of the southeast army and form a large army of more than 100000 people.


    By then, Sauron alone would have more than 200000 troops, plus 100000 troops in Rouran city.


    More than 300000 troops can not be said to hang up the whole kingdom of angry waves, but it will be a long time before they can completely defeat him militarily.


    Moreover, in the future, when Chen Yan ascended to the throne of queen, Sauron became the Regent prince, and he was in charge of four and a half million troops, and he was not afraid of the princes and nobles below.


    However, Soren was not entirely smooth sailing in the southeastern province.


    There were at least two people who had never come to worship, and even the messenger had not sent one.


    The other two princes in the southeastern provinces were the Lords of Tiemu city and Qichi city.


    The territory of these two princes is not big, about 200 Li, with more than 100000 people and thousands of soldiers and horses.


    The troops were not strong, but they were the princes of the kingdom. Even if Sauron was the governor of the southeast, it was difficult for him to do anything to them.


    After all, without making a big mistake, it is difficult for even a king to deal with a vassal directly.


    At that time, Chen Li had to deal with Sauron, and he had to draw on the ancestral system of the kingdom a hundred years ago. He prevented Solon from succeeding the Lord of Tianshui City by using non noble warriors who were not allowed to inherit the title.Since Sauron became the acting governor of the southeastern provinces, the two princes seemed to know nothing. They not only did not come to see him, but also completely closed the gateway Castle leading to the two places. They refused to have anything to do with Sauron.


    ����


    Guixing deserves to be a crafty person. He immediately came up with many strategies to deal with Tiemu city and Qichi city. Although they could not be put to death, at least they were stripped of their skin.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Soren waved his hand and said, "forget it, people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes."


    He still decided to let go of these two disrespectful princes. After all, he already had the whole province in his hands. With Tianshui City and Linhai City, there were nearly ten million people.


    He did not pay much attention to the more than 200 Li territory of the two vassal states, which together had a population of less than 300000.


    "The Lord is merciful and benevolent. These two clowns will repent and die of guilt in the future." Return to the line negative extremely flatter the way.


    In fact, before GUI qinshao assassinated Chen Li, he was not humble and arrogant towards Chen Li. However, in order to please Soren, he didn''t even want to have a face.


    At this time, Zhuang Zhixuan suddenly entered the report: "a woman asked to see her, saying that she was your old friend. She came from the city of Chendu."


    Sauron couldn''t help but be shocked, an old friend of the city of the king?


    "Let her in." Soren road.


    A moment later, Zhuang Zhixuan led the woman into the lobby of the governor''s office.


    The woman was wrapped in a black cloak, and Soren was stunned to see her figure.


    He has the ability to never forget, this woman''s body is very plump and plump, like a completely ripe peach, a bite is juicy.


    However, he has never met this woman!


    "Well, marquis Sauron, it''s a great man who forgets much." The woman said coldly,


    then, she opened her cloak, pulled off her mask, and showed her beautiful face.


    It is still a sharp chin, but it is full of flesh feeling, and the whole beautiful face is round and smooth.


    Sauron''s eyes suddenly opened, some of them could not believe their own.


    Is this woman Chen Ning?


    Where is that glum, thin woman? How did she become Wang Xifeng from Lin Daiyu?


    The face protein is red, and the whole body is full of healthy vitality.


    Even, her eyes have become fierce and fierce, not like before lingering sad.


    In a year in Yanjing, she seems to have changed.


    "What? Don''t you know me? " Chen Ning sneered.


    Even the voice has changed, not as soft and artificial as before.


    "Are you back? When did you come back? And the children? " Sauron asked three questions in a series.


    "That''s the last question you want to ask." Chen Ning said: "since I went to Yanjing, I haven''t received your half letter. You defiled me at that time, just to save the city of Tianshui. How could you have half an emotion? "


    As soon as this word came out, Soren was still OK. Guixingnegative had already hung down his head and bowed down and said, "master, the old slave is quitting!"


    Chen Ning looked at Guixing negative with disdain and said, "Guixing negative count, you really have no future. He was robbed of his daughter and wife by others, and his territory was also occupied. He was willing to be a dog for people. "


    Guixing''s negative color does not change: "I''d rather be a Soxhlet dog than a wolf in your family."


    After that, Guixing negative left, he was totally shameless. Instead, he choked on Chen Ning.


    After the others left, only Solon and Chen Ning were left in the room.


    Chen Ning opened his beautiful eyes and fixed his eyes on Soren. He said in a cold voice, "Sauron, you are so happy now. Would you like to leave a way for me and my son?"


    Soren pointed to a wet spot on her chest and said, "you''re leaking milk."


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please support, please ask for monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Chen Ning looked down and was wet.


    In this way, all the coldness she had been prepared for had disappeared, her face flushed, her eyes angry and ashamed.


    She glared at Soren fiercely. She turned her delicate body and turned her back to Soren. She took out the silk scarf that had been prepared and put it in to wipe it.


    At this time, the indoor atmosphere suddenly becomes magnificent and ambiguous, as if a little flame, can let two people old love again.


    Take a deep breath and let your heart beat down.


    Because Soren knew that this was Chen Ning''s beauty trick, and she was waiting for her to pick up her old love.


    In this way, the next thing is easy to talk about.


    And Soren really hugged her again, a lot of things will become passive.


    And he felt a little uncomfortable, Chen Ning clearly hated him.


    Because at that time, in order to save Tianshui City, he occupied Chen Ning, which was totally using her.


    With Chen Ning''s character, he must be disappointed and resentful afterwards, and it is impossible to forgive Soren.


    At this time, she even did not hesitate to seduce Soren, this is completely for her brother Chen Li to sacrifice his dignity.


    It can be seen that in her mind, Chen Li''s weight is more than Soren''s.


    ����


    Soren calmed himself down.


    Chen Ning see it, eyes show a trace of anger.


    "Is it a boy or a girl?" Soren asked.


    Chen Ning said, "do you want to be a boy or a girl?"


    Soren said, "I already have a daughter, so I want a son. But considering the special identity of the child, I want to be a girl again. "


    "Boy." Chen Ning said: "quiet, strong, lovely and beautiful, people can''t move their eyes."


    Suddenly, Soren''s eyes touched, full of tenderness and love.


    Then the two fell into silence!


    Soren suddenly said, "Chen Ning, you shouldn''t have come back."


    Chen Ning said, "when you say this, why don''t you think you shouldn''t touch me that day."


    Suddenly, Sauron was speechless.


    Chen Ning said: "I didn''t intend to come back. After giving birth to the baby, the relationship between us will be completely over, and there will be no relationship in this life. But I didn''t expect that you were so good that you beat my brother to pieces, so I had to come back


    Soren said, "you can''t change anything when you come back."


    Chen Ning said: "my brother was cut by a knife when he tried to return to Qin Shao illegally. Although he was cured, it was abandoned. Moreover, he had only two daughters, so he was doomed to have no future."


    Soren frowned and said, "so?"


    Chen Ning said: "so, my brother wants to make up with you. He can give you whatever Chen Yan can give you. When he ascends the throne, he canonizes you as the ruling prince. Moreover, we will inherit our son and make him prince. Our son is the next generation of angry wave king. "


    Sauron''s eyes shrank and his heart leaped.


    Chen Ning said: "in the future, you will be in charge of internal affairs and military affairs, which is equivalent to the combination of Turing and yanwuji. Moreover, you are fully responsible for the expansion of the barbarian territory


    This condition is not bad, even to the extreme.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Ning lowered her head first, then raised her head again and said, "moreover, I married you as my wife, which is also in the condition of reconciliation."


    Seeing Soren''s face without changing color, Chen Ning''s heart trembled.


    Solon said word by word: "Chen Ning, after the examination in Wangcheng college, I created a miracle and became an aristocratic college. As soon as the words came out, Chen Ning''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Soren said, "but at that time, he wanted to marry you to Prince Jimin, and he already had an engagement."


    His meaning is very clear, everything is disguised.


    Therefore, this time the so-called summation is also false.


    Chen Ning said: "but he is doomed to be a queen. Our son is the only suitable successor. It''s his only way to make up with you. "


    Soren said, "when did he tell you about his being cut off by GUI qinshao?"


    Chen Ning said, "thirteen days ago."


    Soren said, "but he has been cut off for months. Why didn''t he tell you until 13 days ago? He won''t tell anyone about this kind of top secret. Maybe there is only one reason why he tells you, that is, he is already well, so he will tell others. Otherwise, with his suspicious and merciless character, he will not tell anyone this deadly top secret. "


    "But I am his sister." Chen Ning said: "and he was cut off, you, guixingnegative, guiqinshao have known, is not top secret."


    "I won''t trust him." Soren said, "he and I have never died."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ning''s beautiful face did not have the slightest blood color. He looked at sorunjun''s incomparable face and said hoarsely, "what about me? What am I in your heart? "Soren did not speak.


    Chen Ning said: "I know that I am worthless in your heart. You want me just to use me, to save Tianshui city. "


    Soren turned and poured a glass of water.


    Chen Ning suddenly became more excited. Her beautiful eyes flushed and said, "I am worthless, but what about my son? He is always your own flesh and blood. Can''t you think about it for him? "


    Soren handed the warm water to her and said, "Chen Ning, drink water. I''ll talk to you after you are quiet."


    Chen Ning took the water and drank it down.


    Soren looked into her eyes and said, "Chen Ning, you were not in good health in the kingdom of angry waves. You often vomit blood. You are thinner than yellow flowers. After going to Yanjing, you don''t have to think about anything. You put all your love and all your emotions on your son. In order to protect your son, you forced yourself to be strong. So when you get better, you will be strong, your heart will become broad, and your people will become beautiful and fierce. "


    Solon''s words directly referred to Chen Ning''s heart.


    "But just returned to the kingdom of angry waves, you once again fell into sadness, anger, sadness, and even for the matter of my separation from Chen, you have to work hard again." Soren said, "if you go on like this, you will become gaunt, narrow-minded, painful and weak again."


    Chen Ning Mei Mou looked at Soren and said, "you can save all this clearly. You can make me a happy little woman."


    Soren shook his head and said, "Chen Ning, I have seen through your brother. I know him too well. His initiative to expose his dismissal can only prove that his life has been healed. He wrote to you in a sad voice and asked you to come back not to reconcile with me. He knew in his heart that I would not agree with him. His only purpose is to hold you and his son in his hands as hostages


    As soon as this word came out, Chen Ning Jiao''s body trembled and hissed: "you mean heart, you are despicable..."


    Chen Ning soon became hysterical and tried to refute Sauron.


    "He''s my brother, my brother who depends on each other. We are the closest people. Instead, you are ambitious. More than a year ago, in order to save your Tianshui City, I took advantage of my love for you. You say my brother is shameless, but you are the real shameless man


    Seeing Chen Ning becoming so excited, Soren went forward and gently held her fragrant shoulder.


    "Don''t touch me, you shameless villain." Chen Ning struggled desperately and roared excitedly.


    Then she splashed the water she had not finished drinking on Soren''s face.


    She didn''t know why she was so excited, so angry.


    I don''t know whether it''s because her brother Chen Li is the most intimate and heaviest person in her heart, and can''t be sullied by Soren, or is she angry because of Soren''s coldness and ruthlessness.


    Soren wiped the water from her face, looked at her eyes and said, "Chen Ning, I know that in your heart, my weight is far less than that of Chen Li. And I use you to let Tianshui City escape the disaster, which is unforgivable in your heart. But in order to protect our children, you need to do that next. "


    Chen Ning''s beautiful eyes turned red and looked at Sauron with hatred.


    Soren said: "first, I can never agree to the conditions you put forward. Chen and I have no room for reconciliation"


    Chen Ning said: "well, then I will help my brother and continue to live with you. I would have made a fool of myself and let you escape. This time I won''t be so stupid again


    Soren did not pay attention to Chen Ning''s irrational reply, but continued: "second, after returning to Chendu, you told Chen Li that our negotiation had failed, and you didn''t need to hide your anger and hatred towards me, and don''t show the idea that you want to leave with your child. Keep this hatred and promise to stay with him to deal with me, so that you and the child will be safe."


    "Third, I heard that your sister-in-law Fang Qingzhuo is very gentle and kind-hearted. Maybe you can get a real answer from her about whether she is really doomed to no future."


    "In the end, no matter whether we are friends or enemies, what will happen in the end, but I will do my best to protect you and the children." Soren finally said: "now you go back, return to Chendu, remember what I said just now."


    Chen Ning''s tears have wet the whole face.


    Looking at Sauron''s eyes, full of undisguised hatred.


    "Sauron, I''ll ask you one last time, would you like to make up with my brother for me, for our children?" Chen Ning said, "this is the last chance I give you."


    Soren shook his head.


    Suddenly, Chen Ning said word by word: "Soren, I won''t forgive you."


    Then she turned straight away.


    ����


    Luan Yangcheng!


    Turing to received a secret letter, a secret letter from the king''s capital. This password, only she and Chen Li can understand.


    The letter said that Chen Li''s lifeblood had been restored and could be sown for Turing at any time. In the letter, Chen Li invited Turing Tuo and Tu Liyang into the royal city to attend his wedding ceremony with Turing mo.Looking at this letter, Turing to feel incomparably complicated.


    This means that the moment has finally come, when she and Chen have an affair, and when she murders her husband.


    She and Tu Liyang have been married for more than half a year. In this half year, Tu Liyang has been the most perfect husband.


    Meticulous care and taste, absolutely single-minded love.


    Turingto couldn''t imagine how good one could be to another.


    So tender, so thoughtful.


    And for more than half a year, she has been playing a paralyzed role without any close contact with Tu Liyang.


    However, Tu Liyang didn''t dislike her at all, for fear that he would not take good care of her.


    People are not plants, which can be merciless.


    Although there was an agreement with Chen Li for a long time, they became pregnant and gave birth to a child, and then killed her husband Tu Liyang. Finally, she and her child became the city Lord of Luan Yang.


    Now Turing is really soft hearted, some can not start.


    But did she live like this all her life?


    Closed his eyes and thought for a quarter of an hour, Turing had the answer in his heart.


    ����


    Governor''s house of Donghai city!


    Suddenly, more than 30 million people were robbed by pirates in the harbor. What''s more, our auction in pirate harbor has been completely occupied and blocked! "


    Suddenly, Soren was stunned and could hardly believe his ears.


    At this time, Soxhlet, like the sun, the world forces all avoid the edge, how can someone take the initiative to face?


    "Who did it?" Soren asked.


    "The new king of rock thieves, your half brother, the rock devil." Yan Naier said.


    Rock devil? The last time he sent a rock robber to join the navy of Guixing to attack the salt field of luanshi Island, but he didn''t have time to calculate with him for the time being. Now he even came to the door again. What''s the meaning of this?


    Yan Naier said, "he also sent a letter."


    Soren took it and opened it, and the rock demon''s own claws and teeth sprang up on his face.


    "Sauron, come to the pirate harbor, or all your sea trade routes will be blocked. Every merchant ship of Soxhlet, I see one ship fighting another. You have a magic mirror. You can''t sell a kilo of salt from the sea. "


    All of a sudden, Soren was furious. What a bully!


    Rock demon, is this crazy?


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, thank you for reading, macuy, the devil in heaven and others on my birthday today, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Sauron''s two economic pillars are salt and magic mirror.


    The gold coin income each month is astronomical, far more than the taxes of the whole southeast Province, enough to support Sauron''s army expansion.


    Moreover, whether it is salt or magic mirror, Soren''s market is facing the whole human country.


    In the early days, because the battle between Sauron and Chen Li fell behind, both the magic mirror and salt were blocked by 80% of the princes and counties of the Nu Lang kingdom. It was not until the victory of the war that the vast majority of the market of the kingdom was opened to Sauron.


    But even so, the market of angry wave kingdom can only be less than a quarter of all profits, far less than that of Yan Empire, and even worse than that of Dongli kingdom.


    In the market of Yan Empire, 60% were transported by sea, and 40% by land. As for the Dongli Kingdom, it was entirely by sea.


    So for Sauron at this time, shipping is a lifeline. Luan Yang City, which has been surpassed by Tianshui City for a long time, has become the first sea merchant in the kingdom of angry waves. Every month, more than 60% of the income comes from the sea.


    And the pirate harbor, which is the largest transit station of the world''s maritime trade, Sauron''s maritime trade is more than usual in the pirate harbor.


    Today, Soxhlet''s firm has become the largest commercial organization in the pirate harbor without any dispute.


    However, it is difficult to maintain such a huge maritime trade by relying on Soxhlet''s Navy forces. Like other maritime merchants, Soren paid regular protection fees to the maritime association according to the rules.


    The so-called maritime guild is a pirate organization.


    The first leader of the ocean guild was Haishi of Yingzhou Island, but after several disastrous defeats, now the first one of the ocean guild has become the king of rock robbers, the rock devil.


    Today, Sauron pays more than 20000 gold coins a month to the ocean guild, which is an astronomical figure, accounting for about one third of the total protection fee of the ocean Association.


    No pirate is allowed to plunder any maritime merchant who has paid the protection fee. This is clearly stated in the maritime convention.


    The most recent protection fee was paid in pirate harbor four days ago.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the rock demon received the money, he immediately tore his face and robbed Soren''s maritime caravan.


    There were thirty ships in this maritime caravan. Twenty of them were carrying salt and one was carrying magic mirrors. These were goods to be sold.


    There are also eight ships carrying weapons, armor and iron, which are necessary for the expansion of the army.


    There is also a ship that carries money, enough cash of more than 100000 gold coins, to be transported back to Tianshui city.


    All the 30 ships were robbed, and the loss of money and goods was more than 200000 gold coins. Even if isolon''s rich and powerful people were injured, not to mention the eight weapons, armor was related to the current military reorganization. Once robbed, the reorganization of at least tens of thousands of troops would be completely delayed.


    The rock devil is really deceiving.


    For the first time, he kicked Soren down the abyss with his own hands, and Soren did not seek justice.


    The second time, even if his mother Yan chuo''er went to ask for help, he refused. Not only that, he also went down to the bottom of the well and sent 5000 rock robbers to follow the navy of guixingying to strike at the fire.


    As a half brother, the rock devil came again and again, and Soren did not retaliate.


    But now he has done even more, to cut off Soren''s lifeline directly, to cut off 60% of his income completely.


    Now Sauron, because he won the first place from Chen Li and then destroyed Fang Qingshu, is now in full swing. No one dares to provoke the whole kingdom of angry waves, and countless nobles and princes have to raise their noses.


    Unexpectedly, the rock devil came up directly and slapped Soren in the face.


    What''s more, the rock devil claims to completely block Sauron''s maritime trade.


    Today, whether it is the expansion of the Tianshui City Army or the governance of the southeastern provinces, all need to rely on astronomical gold coins.


    Because Soren had almost made the worst plan. In case the king suddenly died one day, Soren would fight the whole kingdom of angry waves with a province.


    Whether it was for the final battle with Chen Li, or for the suppression of princes and nobles after Chen Yan ascended the throne, Soren needed an army of more than 300000 people.


    And an army of 300000 people is a gold gobbler.


    All these are inseparable from money, and 60% of all money depends on maritime trade.


    Therefore, the rock devil robbed and killed Sauron''s caravan to castrate Sauron''s lifeblood and cut off his life.


    When he made a decision, Sauron immediately returned to Tianshui City and left the affairs of the southeast province to guixingnegative and yanwuzhi. There are ten thousand cavalry of a Shili people guarding the Donghai city. I believe no one can raise any storm.


    ����


    Luan Yangcheng!


    "I can''t be slaughtered, I want to control my own destiny!" Turing murmured in her wheelchair.


    At this time, her wheelchair is at the top of the castle, below which are dozens of steep steps.


    She has been well tomorrow morning, but in order to avoid sleeping with Tu Liyang, she has been pretending to be paralyzed.Now, she is about to have an affair with Chen Li. She needs to be pregnant, so she can''t pretend to be paralyzed. She needs to get better.


    Whenever it''s sunny, Turing to watch the sunset at the top of the castle. So every time, Tu Liyang took her and her wheelchair, climbed hundreds of steps, and after watching the sunset, he held her down painstakingly.


    Moreover, Turing to every time look at the sunset is only a person, even Tu Liyang can not be on the edge.


    "Ah duo, the sun is setting and the weather will be cold soon. I''ll go and carry you down." Tu Liyang called from under the castle.


    Turing to look down, across dozens of meters, it seems that Tu Liyang is not so ugly, nor so short.


    He is such a good man, if he really killed him, I''m afraid it will be punished by God?


    Turing suddenly came up with such an idea, and then she laughed at TU Liyang and waved.


    Tu Liyang had a happy smile on his face, and then he opened his short legs to gallop up the steps and hold Turing flower down.


    At this time, Turing as if not careful in general, gently a tilt.


    "Ah..." With a scream, she fell directly into her wheelchair and rolled down the steep steps.


    Tu Liyang below seemed to have been struck by lightning. He stood still. A moment later, he gave a roar: "ah duo!"


    Then, as if mad, rushed up like crazy.


    "BAM Bang Bang..." Thuringo rolled down all the way.


    Finally, under dozens of steps, he was held in his arms by Tu Liyang.


    At this time, Tu Liyang, who had no face and was ready to crack his liver and gall, cried out: "ah duo, how are you? How are you doing? Don''t scare me


    He was crying and hugging Turing.


    "Blame me, blame me, I shouldn''t have left you on it alone."


    At this time, many servants, samurai, maid also rushed up.


    "Get out of here, get out of here..." Tu Liyang shouts, just desperately holding Turing.


    Then she awoke faintly, with blood in her mouth.


    "Yang, I feel so painful..." Turing road.


    "Where it hurts, where does it hurt..." Tu Li Yang cried.


    "Leg pain, knee pain..." Turing to road, and then reached out to smooth up the trousers, revealing the slender white leg, in the knee there is a significant bruise, a bloody wound.


    Tu Liyang breathed cautiously on the wound, and then he called out: "bring the strong liquor and ointment, and bandage. Go and call the doctor and Taoist priest to come."


    Then he wiped the wound on Turing''s knee with quick silk.


    "It hurts, it hurts..." Turing took a breath.


    Suddenly, Tu Liyang seemed to be struck by lightning. He looked at Turing with disbelief, and then his face was filled with a trace of ecstasy.


    Before Turing to was paralyzed, so her legs were unconscious. Now she knows that it hurts. That means that her legs are conscious and she is well.


    "Ah duo, you will hurt, your leg is OK..." Tu Li Yang excitedly said.


    Then, Turing duo also pretended to be unbelievable. Then she tried to support Tu Liyang and stood up with trembling. Then she cried with joy: "Tu Liyang, my legs are good, my legs are good!"


    Her legs have been well for a long time, but in order not to live with Tu Liyang, she pretended to be paralyzed for several months, which is really difficult for her.


    Tu Liyang did not know anything about it. He hugged her excitedly, crying and laughing.


    However, Turing to heart is incomparably complex, she no longer pretends to be paralyzed, and her legs stand up, which means that Tu Liyang is about to wear a green hat and is about to be killed.


    Then, Turing suddenly smelled a smell of Sao, and then looked down and found that Tu liyang''s trousers were wet.


    Tu Liyang also found that he was ashamed to die, and wanted to split a hole in the ground to let him in.


    If you put it before, Turing must be very disgusting and contemptuous, but now it is more sad and complicated.


    Tu Liyang was scared to urinate. After she pretended to fall from the top of the castle, Tu Liyang was scared to urinate. It shows how much he cares about himself and loves himself. "


    At this time, a warrior rushed into the castle and said, "letter from the King City, letter from the King City!"


    This is a letter from the Duke of Turing and Chen Li.


    Half a month later, Chen Li married Turing Mo and invited Tu Li Yang and Tu lingduo into the royal city to attend the wedding!


    ����


    Tianshui city!


    Under the protection of Zhuang Zhixuan and Chen Yan, Sorun went directly to sea, boarded yanchuoer''s flagship, and went directly to the pirate harbor to meet with the rock devil.


    "Aunt, after reorganization, how many navies do we have at present?" Soren asked.


    Yan chuo''er said: "there are 25000 Navy, including 13000 rock robbers and 12000 ordinary water soldiers. But there are only 50 rock bandit warships, and the other 200 are all captured. "Sauron said, "now this naval force is the third in the whole eastern sea area?"


    Yan chuo''er said: "excluding the two giants of Yan Empire and Dongli Kingdom, it should be the third!"


    Although Yan Empire did not attach importance to the Navy, it was, after all, the most powerful country in the world, and its coastal territory was also very large. Although its navy is totally insignificant compared with the army, it is far superior to the Soxhlet Navy.


    The Dongli Kingdom, needless to say, has a coastline of more than ten thousand li, which can be called the first maritime power.


    However, whether it was the imperial empire or the navy of the East departure Kingdom, they almost ignored the maritime trade disputes.


    Therefore, in the eastern sea area, the first naval force is the rock demon, the second is the Hei family of Yingzhou Island, and the third is the Soxhlet family.


    Soren said, "how many ships are the rock devils leading South this time?"


    "Fifty thousand rock thieves!" Rock chuo''er road.


    Soren''s eyebrows suddenly drew, and the powerful rock robbers could almost attack two or fifty thousand rock thieves with one enemy, almost sweeping the entire eastern sea area.


    The Soxhlet water army has 25000, but a group of mixed army is far from the opponent of the rock devil 50000 rock robbers.


    Yan chuo''er said: "not only that, he also gathered more than a dozen pirate forces in the entire eastern sea area, adding up to nearly a thousand warships and nearly 100000 navies."


    Last time, when yanchuoer went to the new rock islands for help, he told the rock devil. This time, the rock demon is either an ally or an enemy, and the rock demon chooses to be the enemy!


    As a result, Guixing defeated Shidao with a total of 40000 allied troops, and 5000 rock robbers sent by the rock devil killed and wounded 2000 and captured 3000.


    As a rule, the rock devil should send someone to apologize and compensate a large amount of gold coins.


    He didn''t expect that he did the opposite. Instead of waiting for Soren to come to the door to seek justice, he stormed on him.


    "Aunt, according to your inference, what does the rock demon mean?" Soren asked.


    "Preemptive, strategic blackmail!" Rock chuo''er road.


    Sauron nodded and agreed!


    The rock demon is a very domineering and domineering person. This kind of person can only take advantage of it, but not suffer losses.


    Moreover, the more unjustifiable they are, the more vicious they are and the more unforgiving they are.


    At this time, for the rock devil, the biggest benefit is to annex Yingzhou Island, kill Heidegger, occupy the magpie''s nest, and invade the mainland.


    And Soren has no fundamental conflict of interest except for his gratitude and resentment.


    On the contrary, they are the best natural allies!


    However, he did not expect that he would be so aggressive and assembled a hundred thousand navies to destroy Sauron''s maritime economic lifeline.


    "Where are he and I going to negotiate?" Soren asked.


    Yan Chuo said: "the sea, on a third-party ship."


    ����


    Sauron''s fleet, sailing for three days and three nights, finally arrived at the negotiation place agreed by the rock devil.


    It''s 400 miles away from the pirate harbor. It''s a boundless sea.


    At this time, there were thousands of warships on the whole sea, blocking out the sky and boundless.


    Half of them are rock bandits and half pirates.


    This force is enough to cut off Sauron''s life on the sea, and to block all the sea trade routes of Sauron.


    The rock devil''s fleet of astronomical numbers is to deceive people with potential!


    Ten thousand meters away from this huge fleet, there is a magnificent building ship.


    The rock devil sat on the deck, beside which sat a beautiful girl, wearing a light gauze dress, graceful and charming body, completely looming.


    This daughter is the wife of the rock devil, the legitimate daughter of Haigang.


    Sauron''s fleet, with only a few dozen ships and thousands of water troops, is nothing compared with the huge fleet behind the rock devil.


    Sauron''s boat was getting closer and closer to the ship where the rock demon was.


    "Soren, I only bring one woman on this ship, and you only need one woman." Rock devil big voice.


    Chen Yan released her mental power and explored the ship where the rock demon was. Then she nodded and said, "there is no one, only the rock devil and his wife. I will follow you on board."


    Then Zhuang Zhixuan put down a small boat, and Sorun and Chen Yan got on the boat, rowed their oars and headed for the gorgeous ship where the rock demon was.


    Soon, the boat was alongside the magnificent ship.


    Soren and Chen Yan, along the rope, boarded the ship.


    The ship had no crew, lowered its sails and floated alone on the sea, more than 10000 meters away from the fleets of both sides.


    Looking at the matchless Princess Chen Yan, the rock demon''s eyes flashed and said in a loud voice, "is this your sister-in-law? Brothers are like hands and feet, women are like clothes. Soren, you''re my brother. How about that? I''ll give you my sister-in-law to play, and you''ll give me my sister-in-law to play. Then there''s no need to talk about it. We''ll write off this dispute, and I''ll give you all the ships I''ve seized! Why don''t we kill each other with one shot����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    The first word of the rock devil is trampling on Sauron''s bottom line.


    And when he said this, his eyes did not hide their salivation, staring at Princess Chen Yan''s face and figure.


    Sauron was furious, but his eyes were cold and calm.


    As for Chen Yan''s beautiful and unruly face, she seems not to be talking about her.


    Of course, the rock demon didn''t really expect to be able to kiss Chen Yan''s Fangze, just to enrage Soren and make him lose his mind.


    Soren immediately calmed himself down and sat across from the rock devil, looking at his half brother.


    This face, which is 70% similar to himself, is still incomparably handsome and resolute, but his eyes are wild and uninhibited. Wearing the most expensive robes, but with the chest open, the bronze skin looks like a rock.


    Even if it is sitting, it is half a head higher than Soren, full of sharp sense of oppression.


    Seeing Soren''s cold eyes, the rock demon said with a smile: "Soren, although I have high martial arts skills, I should still be worse than your wife Princess Chen Yan. In the face of my humiliation, you should not kill your heart."


    Sauron certainly wanted to tear the rock demon to pieces, but it was impossible!


    This is the highest level negotiation, with only one woman on both sides.


    Rock robbers are a group of people who pay attention to the sense of honor. If Sauron kills the rock devil here. Then the next hundred thousand pirates will tear thousands of Sauron''s fleet to pieces.


    Not to mention that at this time, the rock devil still had thousands of hostages in his hands, including the night frightened feather who escorted the gold coins, and Soren''s confidant warrior.


    ����


    Rock demon''s wife, sea butterfly, is only 17 years old.


    Her skin is much whiter than other Heidegger women, and her eyes are brown. Her beautiful face is exquisite and exquisite, with a kind of naive and glamorous temperament.


    Although very young, but the development has been very mature, this is an incomparably hot girl.


    Moreover, her eyes were always shy and curious.


    When Sauron appeared, her beautiful eyes fell on his beautiful face without concealment, showing seven points of shyness and three points of seduction, which was very bold.


    "Why, my younger brother is much more beautiful than I am?" Rock magic road.


    In the face of Chen Yan, an immortal beauty, ordinary women would be humble and ashamed of vulgarity, but sea butterfly was not. Instead, she raised her chin with pride, as if to compete with Chen Yan.


    The rock devil continued to inspect Princess Chen Yan''s face and figure with burning eyes, and said, "Sorun, you are so lucky. There is probably no woman more beautiful than your wife. It''s a pity that you can''t let it go, and you''re reluctant to share it with me. "


    Then, he patted his palm under his wife''s waist and said, "otherwise, we''ll have another martial arts competition. If you play with your wife, you will win. If I lose, I will give you all the caravans and gold coins I hijacked. How about that? "


    "Don''t waste time, rock devil." Soren said, "first it irritates me, then it tries to confuse me. Speak up. What do you want?"


    The rock devil opened his mouth and bit his little wife''s leg. Then he clapped again and said, "if you don''t fight, next time."


    Suddenly, the sea butterfly pouted and lay on the rock devil''s leg.


    "Soren, my dear brother, I was forced to push you down the abyss a few months ago. Whether you believe it or not, my heart aches and I apologize to you." The ogre sat still, bowing to Sauron.


    Soren did not answer.


    The rock devil said: "the last time my mother king came to Lei islands to ask for help, I thought you were dead, Soxhlet was doomed to perish, so once we did not do it, we sent 5000 rock robbers to join the Guixing negative coalition army to take advantage of the fire to attack your luanshi Island. Here I apologize to you again. But you have to believe me. At that time, if the Soxhlet was destroyed, I would rescue the mother king, Yan Xueer, and soningbing. You should believe that I have such ability and heart. "


    Soren nodded.


    The rock devil said: "do you know my rules for doing things? First, all for the interests of the rock people, all for the ideal in my heart. Second, I eat soft or hard, no one can break my pride


    Sauron did not answer, still staring at the rock demon.


    The rock devil continued: "I didn''t expect that you not only didn''t die, but also won a complete victory. Not only did you defeat the Guixing negative coalition, but also defeated the whole army of Chen Wei, and scared away the 200000 army of turingta, and beat Chen Li to the dust. The momentum in the kingdom of angry waves was at the height of the sun and no one could stop it. My brother is a man with the same blood as me


    Soren said, "let''s be frank. What do you want?"


    The rock demon sighed: "now, in the kingdom of angry waves, no one can do anything about you. No one can brush your edge. There is no difference in the popularity for a moment! But it''s a pity It''s on the ground, and the king on the sea is me


    When he said this, the rock devil''s face was cold, and his big hand grabbed it violently, which made the sea butterfly tremble."Sauron, my dear brother, it is useless for you to be powerful on the ground. I am still the king on the sea." The rock devil said coldly, "if I want, I can cut off any of your trading ships, so that you can''t get a gold coin from the sea. I think I have proved that."


    Solon said coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    "How much money do you make each month now? One hundred and thirty thousand? 150000 gold coins? More than 60% of them come from maritime trade. What is the reason why you were able to eliminate the Guixing negative coalition army, eliminate the Chen Wei army, and frighten back the tulingtuo army? Money, astronomical money and supplies. You have managed Tianshui City in an orderly way, with a total population of 500000, of which 250000 are engaged in military activities, either building castles or transporting military materials. However, the people''s livelihood of Tianshui City has not been affected. Instead, its unprecedented prosperity and unprecedented unity depend on what? Money


    The rock devil''s head bent down, his eyes like a hunting beast, looked at Soren and said, "what will happen if I cut off all your trade routes on the sea? You should be very clear. "


    What are the consequences?


    The expansion of the army stopped, and the people''s livelihood of Tianshui city was greatly affected.


    Soren''s money, unable to maintain a large army, internal unrest, let alone expansion.


    Once the sea route is blocked, even if Soren''s life is pinched.


    "To be frank, what do you want?" Soren is still saying that.


    The rock devil said: "you have captured me three thousand rock thieves and have them for yourself. When the mother king came to ask for help, she said that she would be either a friend or an enemy. What do you want when she threatened me like this


    What does the Gargoyle want?


    Soren captured his three thousand thieves, so he wanted to get it back? And teach Soren a lesson?


    Or is it that he wants to share a share of the huge benefits of the rock salt field and the magic mirror industry?


    "My dear brother, guess what I want?" The rock devil laughs.


    Soren said, "you just say it."


    The rock devil said: "I want to form an alliance with you, form a brotherhood, a blood alliance!"


    This answer, should be very unexpected!


    After that, he fixed his eyes on Soren, trying to see surprise in his face.


    How can anyone in the world do this? Before they want to form an alliance with you, they slap you hard and beat you half to death?


    "Soren, my dear brother." "You are the king on the ground, I am the king on the sea. You and I will join hands to be invincible in the world," the rock demon said in a loud voice


    The rock demon slapped Soren heavily on the shoulder and said, "why should I hijack your fleet and kill your people? Obviously, I want to show you my strength. Only those who are strong enough can be allies! "


    Soren said lightly: "you are warning me that you can be my ally or my enemy, and you can kill me."


    "Yes, that''s what it means." The rock demon said: "at that time, my mother came to me and said that she would either become an ally or an enemy. At that time, I didn''t think you were qualified. Now you are qualified, so I will give you back this sentence! "


    Sauron and the gargoyles are natural allies!


    For the time being, there is no conflict of interest between the two sides. Soren has little interest in maritime hegemony. He only wants to make money by maritime trade, and only wants to raise Chen Yan to the throne of Queen.


    The rock devil, however, only wanted to dominate the ocean, and then annexed the Heidegger of Yingzhou Island, becoming the only overlord of the entire East Ocean.


    From the perspective of interests, the alliance between the two sides is a real match.


    "What do you want? What exactly do you want? " Soren asked.


    The rock devil said, "do you think I''m going to ask back the three thousand captives? No, you can take it


    Three thousand rock robbers said to send them as soon as possible, which was generous enough.


    "You think I''m going to ask you for a share of the Stonehenge saltworks and magic mirror industry? No, I have enough money to cut another piece of meat from you. No matter it''s rock salt field or magic mirror industry, I don''t want it on half CD. "


    Sauron narrowed his eyes. He knew what the rock devil wanted.


    "My brother, I can see from your eyes that you already know what I want."


    Soren said, "you want thunder!"


    The so-called thunderbolt is gunpowder, Sauron''s top secret killing device at present!


    "Yes." The rock devil nodded and said, "I only want this thing. Tell me the formula. Is its raw material a mineral? Where can large-scale excavation manufacture, you also tell me! "


    Soren''s heart sighs, in front of this rock demon, really deserves to be a real traitor hero!


    All of a sudden, we can see through the essence of the matter.


    Money, he doesn''t want it!


    He doesn''t want three thousand rock thieves.


    The only thing he wants is to change the revolutionary weapon of war, gunpowder!


    What is the strategic goal of the rock demon in the next ten years? Very simple and clear, that is to kill Heidegger, occupy Yingzhou island and become the only overlord in the East Ocean.He is a real hero, lying on the side of collapse, how can others sleep!


    He and Hai Gang, the master of the Hei family, are a tiger and a master. Two kings of beasts can''t be accommodated in one mountain.


    Nowadays, the sea power of Heidegger can''t compare with that of the rock robbers. Unfortunately, warships can''t reach the land. Yingzhou Island stretches thousands of miles. The navy of the rock devil can''t attack the cities on the land, and can''t shake the foundation of Heidegger.


    Why did Haigang, the master of Haishi, agree to lend the Lei islands to the rock people because of his kindness? Of course not. He has only one purpose, that is to completely annex the rock bandits and become a unique sea overlord with forces across the sea and land.


    The relationship between the rock devil and Heidegger is one and the other, either annexation or annexation.


    At present, Heidegger is in marriage with the Turing family and is backed by the mainland. Although the navy is damaged, its power is still enormous.


    On the surface, the rock demon is invincible, but in fact it is a passive situation.


    Once gunpowder was available, his army could attack the land and completely occupy the territory of Yingzhou island.


    Otherwise, after his sixty or seventy thousand rock robbers landed on the land, facing the numerous strong castles and high walls of Heidegger, he would be reduced to poor cannon fodder and died clean.


    "Soren, my half brother, let''s make an alliance! You and I, together, are invincible in the world


    Soren looked at the rock demon coldly and said, "are you asking me to form an alliance or forcing me to form an alliance?"


    The rock devil said, "I beg you to form an alliance."


    Soren said: "hijacking my caravan, causing me to lose hundreds of thousands of gold coins, detaining me thousands of people, and threatening to block off all my trade routes. That''s how you asked me to form an alliance? "


    The rock devil spread out his hand and said, "well, that''s even if I force you to form an alliance!"


    Soren said: "my half brother, any kind of alliance, must pay. If you want me to ask for the secret weapon, thunderbolt, what can you pay for it


    The rock devil said: "I will keep you safe on the sea. Every day I trade on the sea and earn astronomical gold coins. No one dares to hijack any of your merchant ships."


    Soren said, "but these things belong to me. If you do this, you will take my things first, and then trade with me as your bargaining chip. People can''t be shameless to this extent


    Of course, there are so many shameless things in reality. The hegemonic countries on the earth usually take your things first and then blackmail you as chips.


    The rock devil nodded his head and said, "you are right. I still have to pay for it. I can''t just take it and not give it, right? Soren, do you love your wife


    Sauron said with a smile, "of course."


    The rock devil said: "this is the other half of your life. No matter what the cost, you will not give your wife, right?"


    Sauron sneered and said nothing.


    "My wife is my other half, and she means more to me than anything else." The rock demon''s eyes were hot, and he solemnly said, "now I''ve given her to you. I''ve paid so much, you can''t talk about being shameless."


    Then, the rock devil patted the sea butterfly.


    His beautiful little wife immediately climbed to Lanling, her eyes watery.


    "Come on, my brother. I use the other half of my most precious life in exchange for your belongings, thunderbolt. I''m sincere enough to trade green hats for weapons


    Soren stares at the rock devil coldly. His elder brother is really thick and black to the extreme.


    "If I don''t want to?" Soren asked.


    The rock demon said: "then I can only completely block your maritime trade routes. Once I see your ships on the sea, whether they are war ships or commercial ships, or civilian ships, I will see one after another! Not only that, I will completely destroy your rock salt field. I will also launch hundreds of thousands of pirates to search for every island in the East China Sea until I find your magic mirror secret base, and then forcibly take it away. Then I also found your secret origin of kerosene and took it for myself. In a word, I will let you have no place in the East Ocean, and I will kill every one of you Soxhlet on the sea. I will also send pirates to land. Do you want to harass your southeast territory, plunder, burn, kill and plunder


    The rock devil took a deep breath, sincere expression, wild eyes: "my dear brother, one side is heaven, the other is hell, let''s make an alliance. One is survival, the other is destruction. Let''s make an alliance. "


    At the same time, the rock demon''s 17-year-old wife, twisting her charming waist like a snake, made a silent appeal to Sauron.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, today two more than 9000 words, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Soren''s eyes fell on the beautiful face of the sea butterfly, but his eyes did not focus. It was obvious that he was not looking at the beauty.


    "My dear brother, is it so difficult to choose? I know I''m a lion. I want to take away your assassin''s mace weapon, thunderbolt. But it''s more important to survive, isn''t it? Maritime trade is your lifeblood. "


    Soren closed her eyes and began to ponder. Although Princess Chen Yan was the Lord of Soren, she said nothing, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    But when Soren closed her eyes and meditated, Princess Chen Yan gently stepped forward, put the back of Sauron''s head on her chest, and then gently rubbed Soren''s forehead and temples.


    Seeing this scene, the rock demon was also a little frightened.


    He traversed the oceans and did not have much reverence for the royal family of the land human kingdom. However, Princess Chen Yan''s unique beauty and extraordinary temperament still make people clearly feel unattainable. At this time, she gently massaged Soren and worked as a maid, which really shocked people.


    Sauron opened his eyes again and said, "rock devil, my brother."


    As soon as he said this, the rock devil''s eyes shrank. This should be the first time that Sauron called his brother, especially after he kicked Soren down the abyss.


    "You say, my brother." Rock magic road.


    Soren said, "how about we block the left and right sides and talk alone?"


    The rock demon nodded, then waved. His beautiful little wife, sea butterfly, rose and left, and looked at Soren plaintively. Even when she left, the snake''s waist was shaking.


    Chen Yan retreats with her and enters the cabin. All at once, there are only Soren and rock demon on the whole deck.


    "Brother, in the past ten years, your only goal is to eliminate Heidegger, occupy Yingzhou island and occupy the nest of magpie, right?" Soren road.


    The rock devil nodded and said, "this ocean is too small to accommodate two overlords. I and Yingzhou Heishi can only leave one."


    Soren said: "how about this? We''ll make an alliance. I''ll send troops to help you eliminate the Heidegger family and seize Yingzhou island. Then I will withdraw from Yingzhou completely and give Yingzhou island to you. And you are loyal to Princess Chen Yan, and I will make you the Duke of the kingdom. Then you will replace the Yashi family of Rouran and become the largest vassal in the kingdom of angry waves. "


    The rock devil''s eyes trembled.


    Soren''s condition is not very rich, and even exceeds the rock devil''s imagination.


    According to Sauron''s conditions, the rock devil can get Yingzhou island without paying anything.


    Soren said: "brother, you create a friction with Heidegger, and then start a naval battle. I have 25000 navies, and you have 70000 navies. Our two families can completely annihilate the navy of the Heidegger family by assembling 100000 navies. After we completely controlled the sea power, more than 100000 of my troops landed on Yingzhou island. With your army of rock bandits, 200000 of our united forces, together with black oil and thunderbolt, it was only a month or two to wipe out the Heidegger family. After the battle against Yingzhou Island, I withdrew completely and left no soldiers. You will become the new owner of Yingzhou island with millions of people. And I have only one request. You should be loyal to Princess Chen Yan. "


    The rock demons are breathing fast.


    Soren''s offer was too generous.


    This time, it was the rock devil''s turn to close his eyes and enter into thinking!


    Opening his eyes again, the rock demon''s eyes returned to the beast''s calm, and said with a slow smile: "my dear brother, you would rather send out more than 100000 troops to fight for me, rather than hand over the secret recipe of thunderbolt. It can be seen that you really value it."


    Soren, of course, valued it. This is an absolute secret. It is a revolutionary weapon, enough to subvert the entire pattern of war.


    And now the gunpowder is still very primitive. His alchemists and magicians are working hard to complete more advanced and powerful gunpowder as soon as possible.


    In the future, whether it is to fight against the barbarians in the south, to expel the sacred Dragon Temple, or even to unify the whole country, it will depend on gunpowder.


    In order to keep the gunpowder, Soren was certainly willing to pay the price of more than 100000 troops.


    Taking a deep breath, the rock devil said: "my dear brother, I am very excited about the conditions you put forward. It is simply too rich, completely beyond my imagination. But This should be a kind of food! What I want, I''ll fight it down and grab it. But you don''t want to borrow other people''s hands. You go to Yingzhou island and transfer it to me? This is a gain for nothing. It''s the shame of Yanmin. If I promise you, what will Yanmin think of me? What face do I have to be king? "


    As soon as the words came out, Sauron''s pupil shrank like a snake saw its prey.


    These words of the rock demon sound reasonable, but they are completely Bullshit!


    He refused Sauron''s rich conditions and insisted on gunpowder for only one reason. His ambition was soaring. He wanted not only Yingzhou Island, but also the mainland.


    Once he conquered Yingzhou Island, he had more than 100000 navies. If there was no force in the world to threaten Yingzhou Island, he would have an absolutely stable rear area. Then he trained a large number of ground troops and began to attack the mainland. With the help of gunpowder, he could be as powerful as breaking bamboo and at least several provinces.At that time, he will no longer be the overlord of the sea, nor just a prince of a kingdom. He may become the founder of the country.


    Like the top heroic leaders of the human kingdom, create a country, a country ruled by the rock people.


    It was such a great ambition that he rejected Soren''s extremely rich offer.


    ����


    As far as Sauron knows, there is no room for negotiation.


    The ambitions of both sides are too great to reach an agreement at all.


    An East Sea and a kingdom of angry waves are too small to accommodate their brothers'' ambitions.


    For the first time, Soren put on a smile and said, "my brother, this matter is too important. Can I think about it for a while? And you also consider my request. I really want to form an alliance with you. As you said, our brothers are united and invincible in the world


    "OK, my dear brother. You can think about it, but not for a long time. Our Yanmin are not very patient. When will you reply to me? "


    "Three months?" Soren road.


    "No, ten days at most!" Rock magic road.


    "Two months?" Soren road.


    "No, half a month at most." Rock magic road.


    Soren said, "one month, I will give you an answer."


    "All right, then one month!" The rock demon said: "if you don''t reply in a month, don''t blame my brother for my ruthlessness. At that time, I will lead a hundred thousand navy to make a mess of the coast of Tianshui city. I will find your magic mirror base and take it for myself. Will completely blockade your riprap Island, let the people above starve to death, and then occupy your rock salt field


    Sauron raised a finger and said, "a month!"


    Then, Soren said, "Chen Yan, go!"


    Chen Yan came out, and Solon got off from the gorgeous ship, took a boat, and rowed toward the Soxhlet fleet.


    Sea butterfly came out, the charm of her face disappeared, and she became quiet and wanted to cry!


    "It''s a good thing sorena didn''t give you half a finger, or I''ll cut off his hand." The rock demon cherished his little wife and said with a smile, "women are like clothes, brothers are like hands and feet. Who wears my clothes, I will break my hands and feet!"


    Sea butterfly son way: "but wear so thoroughly, have already been seen."


    Rock devil way: "women are seen, we rock thieves do not care, as long as don''t be touched."


    Rock robbers don''t really care about women being seen by other men. Because living at sea, coupled with the hot weather, women are wearing very thin, a water everything transparent.


    "The negotiation failed?" Asked the sea butterfly.


    "Well, it failed." Rock magic road.


    "Then why did you promise to give him a month to think about it?"


    "War needs preparation, and there is a word, no tears without coffin. When I repeatedly rob his merchant ships and annihilate his warships, and let him feel the pain of the skin, he may become smart and promise my conditions."


    "Yes, if you want a person to yield, you want to hurt him, break his hands and feet, break his teeth, and then press a sharp dagger on his most vulnerable egg, so that the other party will surrender." Sea butterfly path.


    The rock demon fondled her neck and said, "you are the daughter of Heidegger, but I am planning how to destroy the Hei family and seize Yingzhou island. Don''t you hate me?"


    Sea butterfly said: "my mother is a white female slave. I was born after my father was drunk and occupied. I have been underground since I was a child. When I want to find one of my father''s daughters to marry you, I found that I was the only one who was innocent, so I hastily asked the eldest lady to adopt me and pretended to be a legitimate daughter to marry you. So I''d rather be a rock queen than a Heidegger''s daughter, and watch my brothers and sisters kneel at my feet


    "Well said." The rock demon clapped his little wife''s leg excitedly and yelled: "give me children, have a lot of children, because they will have thousands of miles of territory, tens of millions of people need to inherit."


    ����


    Just returned to Soxhlet''s flagship, yanchuo''er immediately stepped forward and asked, "how?"


    Soren said: "the rock devil asked for gunpowder, I refused, the negotiation broke down, ready to go to war!"


    Yan chuo''er''s beautiful brow frowned and said, "it''s really not the time to start a war after another. It''s really not the time to start a war."


    Who said it wasn''t?


    Tianshui City has just experienced a great war, which lasted for a month. Although the casualties are small, it has spent hundreds of thousands of gold coins in military expenditure and astronomical materials.


    What''s more, the most important enemy of Sauron is Chen Li. The top priority is to reorganize the captives, transform and govern the southeast provinces to make them the absolute war potential of Sauron, and then further expand the army to 200000 or even more.


    Sauron has no desire to expand at sea for a while, so he won''t get anything from fighting the rock devil.


    However, instead of provoking the rock demon, the half brother took the initiative to fight against him.Many times, people really can''t help themselves!


    Sauron, Chen Yan and Yan chuo''er enter the secret cabin!


    At this time, the rock devil has completely eaten Soren, either compromise or fight!


    Sauron will never compromise. There will be only one way!


    "The Griffin has been on board for dozens of times. What''s the result?" Soren asked.


    Yanchuo''s sons and daughters said: "it has a certain deterrent power, but the results are not obvious. First of all, Griffins need to fly above 400 meters in order to ensure safety. However, throwing gunpowder bags at this height is not accurate even on land, and the sea breeze is strong, which makes the error even more serious. But the warship area is too small, the distance between warships is too far, the probability of accurate hit is less than five percent. "


    Of course, the most important thing is that there are too few Griffins.


    If there were one or two hundred Griffins whistling away, even if the hit rate was only 5%, it would be enough to form a carpet bombing.


    But only a dozen Griffins, faced with thousands of other warships, are really powerless.


    Griffins on board, naval air strikes, yanchuoer has practiced many times. Finally, it is concluded that because of the poor water resistance of the powder pack, throwing the powder pack is even more lethal than throwing the barrel of fire oil.


    However, whether it is throwing oil barrels or powder packs, there is only one conclusion in the end, that is, Griffin air attack has a greater deterrent force in naval warfare, but it is still far away to decide the victory of naval battle, especially the super large-scale sea battle!


    "Are we going to use our top secret killer?" Rock chuo''er road.


    Suddenly, Soren and Chen Yan all raised their heads.


    The research process of this top secret killer is almost carried out at the same time as gunpowder. At present, more than a few thousand people have been invested and more than 200000 gold coins have been invested.


    The finished product was made more than half a year ago, and it can be used in actual combat.


    However, Soren really didn''t want this big killer to come out ahead of time!


    Because this thing is the real God of war and can completely change the situation of war. When Sauron was not absolutely strong, he really didn''t want this thing to come out!


    But sea trade is Soren''s economic lifeline, which must be preserved. When it comes to the point of life and death, we can only let this big war killer come out ahead of time!


    "Let''s go to the secret shipyard and see what progress our top secret killers have reached?" Soren road.


    ����


    The clipper goes down the river!


    After entering the sea area of Tianshui City, Soxhlet''s fleet immediately returned to the base. Then Sauron, Chen Yan and Yan chuoer rode Griffins and flew along the sea to another top secret base of Sauron, the secret shipyard!


    This shipyard is also in a bay near the barbarian realm, and the whole shipyard is completely in a huge cave!


    No more than ten people knew the top secret shipyard.


    At this time, three huge warships, as high as hills, floated above the sea in the shipyard.


    Anyone who sees these three frightful warships will take a breath!


    These three warships are totally different from all the warships in the world.


    In front of the whole warship, on both sides and behind, dozens of thick black iron pipes were stretched out!


    Yes, it''s artillery, the real God of war!


    The three big guns are big enough to subvert the sea!


    A big killer that Soren didn''t want to make it available in advance!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    It takes at least three or four years for a large wooden ship to be built.


    However, it is only less than a year since the construction of Sauron''s three warships, because the raw materials for these warships are purchased by Soren from other shipyards regardless of the cost.


    Even two of the ships, which were already half built, were converted into two-story warships.


    "How long will these three ships be able to launch?" Soren asked.


    "Seven days!" The shipyard''s garrison leader said that this man was also one of Soxhlet''s confidants.


    These three ships cost nearly 100000 gold coins of Sauron without artillery. With the cost of artillery and artillery training, it is totally impossible to calculate.


    Of course, the construction of this secret shipyard and the salaries of thousands of workers are astronomical.


    It has been almost two years since Solon''s riprap salt field began to produce, while the more lucrative magic mirror has only been put into the market for less than a year.


    In one or two years, Sauron''s gold coins were astronomical, almost exceeding the annual tax of the kingdom of angry waves.


    But now he still had not many gold coins on hand, almost as many as he had spent.


    Now, as soon as the maritime trade was blocked, his money was cut off in half, and his life was hard.


    ����


    It was the first time for yanchuoer to see this huge and incomparable artillery warship. He was completely shocked!


    Two of them have two gun decks. The flagship in the middle has three gun decks.


    Standing at the bottom and looking up, the warship was like a mountain.


    "These two smaller warships are Tianshui class, with a displacement of 2000 tons, 55 guns and 700 crew members." Sauron pointed to three warships and said, "the big one in the middle is the southeast warship with 3000 tons displacement, 75 guns and 950 crew members."


    Sauron did not study much of the sailing, artillery and warships of the 17th and 18th centuries.


    Therefore, these warships are completely based on the impression and concept in his mind, and then more rely on the shipbuilding technology of the world.


    Fortunately, the world''s shipbuilding level is not weak, not to mention the 2000 ton warships, even the 3000 to 4000 ton ships have been built.


    However, compared with the 18th century Spanish or British Shipbuilding on earth, it must be much worse.


    With the same displacement, the number of guns is only about half that of others.


    However, this tonnage of warships is frightening enough. Most of the world''s warships are only a few hundred tons, with only one or two hundred crew members on board.


    And the rock bandit warship is even smaller. There are only about 100 pirates on a rock robber warship.


    It is because these ships are too small to target with Griffin raids.


    Yan chuo''er was born in the rock robber and had extraordinary enthusiasm for the sea and warships.


    Facing the three guns and warships of Soren, she felt her whole body boiling with blood, and even her breath became rapid.


    "Although I don''t know how powerful these three warships are, I know that they will certainly change the history of naval warfare." Yan chuo''er trembled.


    Then she turned her head and asked, "Sauron, with these three artillery ships, can defeat a hundred thousand Marines of rock devils?"


    Soren shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It should be hard."


    He did not know that the navy is a service that needs the most time and details.


    These three gun warships are the works of Sauron and dozens of shipbuilders.


    Although thousands of gunners who have trained for a year have fired guns and fired guns at sea, they have not really trained on these three large warships.


    These three gun warships, let alone have never been in actual combat, have not even gone to sea.


    So what will be the end of a real fight? No one knows!


    Even in the real war, Sauron did not fully guarantee whether some parts of the warship would fall apart after the artillery was launched.


    Because these three warships are highly experimental works, according to Sauron''s plan, his artillery warships will not be launched for the first time in at least five years.


    Just like the earth plane of the Chinese Navy, it took seven years for the first aircraft carrier to be transformed into a real army.


    But most of the time, it''s the plan that doesn''t keep up with the changes.


    Like the United States during World War II, when aircraft carriers were not enough, they were transformed into aircraft carriers by merchant ships, and within a few months they became an army.


    This is the case with the three experimental warships of Soren, who have hardly been trained and may be pulled out of the sea for actual combat!


    "Three is certainly not enough." Rock chuo''er said: "even if the most powerful warships, three also can''t fight 1000."


    Sauron said: "not only these three ships, but other warships have also begun to transform and install their guns directly on the deck. Of course, a warship can only install a dozen guns at best. And the number of guns is far from enough. "Rock chuo''er sighed: "the rock devil''s provocation is really not the time."


    "Who said it was not?" Soren said: "two years later, he dares to challenge, and promises to beat him to the teeth. But now, none of our new navies have formed combat effectiveness. At best, they are just budding. "


    Yan chuo''er was silent for a moment and said, "go to Yingzhou island. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Look for the Hei family to form an alliance."


    Sauron nodded and took another look at the three magnificent gun warships!


    There is no doubt that this represents the future of naval warfare.


    But these three warships are so new, whether they are warships, or the Gunners and sailors who will be on the warships, they are all too young.


    This is a new navy in its infancy, and its real combat effectiveness is completely unknown.


    Soren rode Griffin, circled around the three gun warships, and then said in a loud voice: "from now on, we will finish the finishing work of the three warships at the fastest speed, and we must make sea trials within five days. Then we should seize all the time to carry out actual combat exercises. Because in a month''s time, these three warships will encounter a real sea battle. "


    "Yes The sailors, the crew, the boatman, cheered together!


    Soren flew out of the cave on a Griffin, and said to yanchuo''er and Chen Yan, "take two paths. The first is to abandon all illusions and prepare to fight alone. Second, go to Yingzhou island and make every effort to form an alliance with the Hei family! "


    Then Sauron hesitated for a moment and said, "in addition, contact the underworld society and assassinate the rock demon!"


    This words a, the rock Chuo son Jiao body slightly trembles, but did not open the mouth to speak.


    Soren took great courage to make this decision. He didn''t care much about the status of the rock devil''s half father, but the rock devil was the son of Yan chuo''er after all.


    Fortunately, when yanchuoer fell into the abyss of yanwang palace, he was shocked by the powerful spiritual energy, and many memories had been lost.


    ����


    After leaving the secret shipyard, Sauron went to Yingzhou island in the northeast to form an alliance with the Heidegger family!


    The enemy of an enemy is a friend!


    The Hai family of Yingzhou island was once the enemy of Sauron and sent troops to attack Tianshui city twice.


    But what about that? There is no eternal enemy, only permanent interests!


    The East China Sea of the whole continent can only accommodate one overlord. Between the Heidegger family and the rock devil, either they will be merged or they will be merged!


    In order to extend their claws to the mainland, the Hei family married the Ashi family for the first time and married 30000 Navy.


    As a result, the 30000 Navy were completely burned by a fire in the first extermination war.


    The second time, Haigang sent ten thousand navy to Chen limianzi to participate in the second war of extermination of Sox.


    The second time, however, was the total annihilation of the army.


    But after two rounds of exterminating Sox, the Heidegger family now has only 60000 Navy left. But even so, once he and Sauron were allied, they would add up to nearly 100000 navies, comparable to the rock devil.


    As long as the two sides can form an alliance, then this war will not be lost. In addition, Sauron has Griffin air attack and artillery, which will win a great deal.


    "Soren, I''ll go with you to Yingzhou island." Rock chuo''er road.


    Sauron shook his head and said, "Auntie, the sea is in crisis. The Saussure navy can''t do without you. What''s more, if you follow me, I''m afraid that Haigang, the master of Heidegger, will have some thoughts that he shouldn''t have! "


    Gang rock once had no use for her to negotiate.


    Finally, with the company and protection of Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan, Sorun goes to Yingzhou island!


    ����


    Tianshui city is five or six thousand miles away from Yingzhou island. It takes four days and four nights to sail.


    The voyage on the sea is so boring, what can we do besides create people.


    So Sauron''s waist was broken again.


    "I''m full at last. I''m full." Chen Yan gasped: "Soren, do you think Haigang will accept our alliance request?"


    Soren said, "if he is smart enough, he will agree!"


    To say, Haigang and Soren are the enemies of life and death.


    A small part of the Hayes navy was destroyed by Sauron. Not to mention, the Heidegger family is closely separated.


    Chen Yan said, "do you think the negotiation between us and Haigang will be smooth this time?"


    Soren shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know much about this man."


    Indeed, Haigang is a mystery for Soren, but it is certain that this is a strong hero.


    Otherwise, the Heidegger family would not be so powerful in his hands.


    Sorun was really curious about what kind of face and attitude Haigang, the master of Yingzhou Island, would greet his visit!


    ����


    When there were dozens of miles away from Yingzhou Island wharf, Sauron''s boat had been surrounded by Yingzhou Island warships!


    Solon said to the leader of the navy of a warship, "please report to the Lord Haigang, the Lord of Yingzhou island. He said that the Marquis of Tianshui in the kingdom of angry waves and the acting governor of southeast provinces, Sauron, is visiting."When Sauron called out his identity, he immediately felt the murderous air around him.


    Almost at the same time, the Marines on the deck of the surrounding warships pulled out their swords and looked at Sauron as if they were about to burst out fire, full of absolute hostility.


    "Creak..." At the same time, the crossbows of each warship were all opened, and the dreadful long arrows were placed, aiming at Sauron.


    Soren even suspected that at this time, as long as one person took the lead, hundreds of sailors on the surrounding Heidegger family warships would fight to kill him, trying to break him to pieces.


    Nearly 40000 of the Navy troops of the Heidegger family died in Soren''s hands. It seems that he underestimated the hostility of the other side.


    Facing the swords and swords of hundreds of Heidegger navy soldiers and more than a dozen terrible giant crossbows, Sauron''s face remained unchanged, and he said faintly: "please report to Lord Haigang, Soren will visit us!"


    The leader of the Heidegger Navy looked at Soren for a long time, and then growled in a low voice: "if you wait here, you should dare to move, and you will be shot into a beehive at once!"


    Then, he sent a boat to sail towards the wharf of Yingzhou island and reported to Haigang in Yingzhou City.


    ����


    Yingzhou Island, more than a thousand miles across, is equivalent to a province in the kingdom of angry waves. There are more than five million people under the rule of the Hai family.


    Yingzhou City is the capital of Yingzhou Island, with a population of more than 300000. It is a typical coastal city, and its maritime trade is very developed!


    The ruling core of the Hei family is Yingzhou City!


    Sauron had been waiting for more than two hours before he was ordered to land in Yingzhou!


    Then, four warships escorted Sauron''s boat landed at the Yingzhou Island wharf.


    Sauron thought that Haigang would send the little Lord haiwuyan to meet him at the dock, but he didn''t. He just sent a military general with a life of ten thousand captains.


    This treatment is not waiting, it seems that Haigang is very cold to Soren.


    All of a sudden, let Soren heart on the upcoming negotiations float a layer of shadow, the heart also can''t help to look down on Haigang.


    Haigang, a man of great talent and broad mindedness, should not be such a narrow-minded person!


    "Marquis of Sauron, your Lord is waiting for you in the governor''s house." The long way.


    Haigang had a provincial territory, but he did not submit to any other country for the time being. His position was governor of Yingzhou island.


    The governor, who claimed to be himself, is really modest.


    Under the protection of a hundred cavalry, the three Sauron rode into Yingzhou City and went to the governor''s office.


    Yingzhou City, people come and go, very prosperous.


    The walls are very high and thick. Most of the houses in the city are made of stone. Some of them are similar to the human kingdom and some are similar to the rock people''s style.


    These houses are not gorgeous, but they are very strong.


    About two quarters of an hour later, the carriage stopped in Yingzhou governor''s house.


    The governor''s office looks very similar to that of the governor''s office of the southeast provinces. It is made of carved bars and jade, with pavilions and pavilions. It is solid and gorgeous.


    The whole governor''s office is completely divorced from the flavor of the rock people, and it is a bit out of place with Yingzhou City.


    Under the guidance of this commander, Sauron entered the lobby of Yingzhou governor''s house!


    "Please wait for your honor Sauron again. The Lord will be here in a moment." The commander withdrew from the hall of the governor''s house and closed the door.


    All of a sudden, in the huge hall, there were only Sorun, Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan. They didn''t even serve a pot of tea.


    After waiting for more than one hour, Haigang still did not appear.


    Even, no one came out to say hello. Soren was so thirsty that his throat smoked, but there was still no pot of tea.


    Soren frowned. He was not a tolerant person. He was very unhappy in the face of such a cold reception.


    In the kingdom of angry waves, he even made a face of dishonour even when he was facing the Prime Minister of the kingdom. However, he had to be treated lightly and coldly by Haigang. How could he not be angry in his heart?


    After waiting for another half an hour, Soren ran out of patience and immediately got up and said coldly, "since the host doesn''t welcome us, let''s leave now."


    After that, he will leave with Princess Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan, and directly end the alliance that has not yet begun.


    at this time, a laugh came from behind the hall, and then a handsome, elegant middle-aged man came out. He went far away to Sauron and went to worship: "outside the sea, the royal highness of the princess of the kingdom of Yeoh, the Marquis of Sauron!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Soren finally met the master of Haishi family in Yingzhou Island, Haigang!


    This man was a Yanmin in his ancestry, but at this time he could not see many characteristics of the rock people. Although his skin color was a little dark, it was much whiter than the rock people.


    What''s more, he was wearing a long robe of a scribe, which was gentle and elegant, like a tutor of Wangcheng college, rather than a overlord.


    In terms of his appearance, the man''s face was not domineering at all, but elegant and elegant.


    If there is one thing about this man who looks like a hero, it is his height, which is more than 1.8 meters, and his arm is very long, almost above the knee.


    What''s more, his eyebrows are thick and black, just like lying silkworms.


    What''s more, to Sauron''s surprise, he was very polite and called himself a stranger.


    "Why is the Lord Haigang so coy?" Soren said coldly, "I haven''t done anything yet."


    Haigang said: "from the beginning of the sea, I have been treating you coldly, just to see your heart."


    Soren said, "obviously I let you down. In just an hour or two, I lost my patience and seemed to have no city government."


    "No..." Haigang said, "I''m very pleased with your performance."


    Soren said, "Oh? Where does this come from? "


    Haigang said: "from two years ago, you rose like a comet, almost invincible. Obviously, you are a man of top wisdom. I don''t think such a smart person needs such deep thinking. For a person who wants to talk about cooperation with me, if his mind is too deep, I will be very worried. "


    Soren said, "but your Majesty''s action seems to be very thoughtful."


    Haigang said: "it''s because I have a deep mind, so I hate people with the same deep mind."


    This is quite reasonable.


    Haigang said: "if I don''t expect that, Lord Soren is here to talk about alliance with me and jointly deal with the king of rock devil?"


    Soren stunned: "you call him the rock devil king?"


    Haigang said: "my ancestors are the rock people, and the rock devil is indeed the king of the rock clan in this field. Naturally, I call him the king of the rock devil."


    Soren said, "if I''m not wrong, Lord Haigang is trying to promote the de Yan nationality?"


    Haigang said: "you are so dazzled that I have been trying my best to remove the Yan nationality from more than 20 years ago. It''s a very complicated emotion. Keeping the rock people''s tradition can make my fleet full of strong fighting power. At that time, I''m afraid that rock will be the backbone of the fleet, but I''m afraid that I will be the leader of the fleet


    Haigang was a smart man. It was easy and difficult for him to negotiate.


    "The enemy of an enemy is a friend." Haigang said: "Lord Soren, I believe you can see that I have been trying to get closer to the mainland. I have two countries to choose from, but I always choose to be close to the kingdom of angry waves and alienate the Empire of Yan. I believe you can see the reason at a glance. "


    "Burning empire is too strong, you are too close, easy to be swallowed up." Soren road.


    "Yes." Haigang said: "I choose to be close to the kingdom of angry waves, which will undoubtedly be safer. So at the beginning, I chose ashrow because I valued his background of demon island. In addition, he was the first Prince of the kingdom of angry waves. Why did I marry him? I paid 30000 Navy as dowry. As a result, in the first extermination war, my 30000 navy was burned by Lord Soren. My first plan to get close to the mainland failed. "


    Soren shrugged his shoulders. Haigang said that when the 30000 navy was burned, there was no hatred in his mouth, only regret and heartache.


    Haigang continued: "Chen Li thought you were dead, so he launched the second war of exterminating Sox. In order to please Chen Li, I sent out another 10000 water troops. As a result, the whole army was destroyed again, and my second plan to get close to the mainland failed again. "


    Soren said with a smile: "now, the third time to get close to the mainland is coming."


    Haigang said: "yes, Duke Turing doesn''t dislike my daughter, Heiner, who once married ashrow, and still let his son Turing dust marry her, which makes me very happy."


    Sauron was slightly surprised when he said this.


    Turing dust wants to marry Hannah? Not to mention isaroth''s son of a bitch, Heiner didn''t know what he had done to him. The key is that Turing dust has been temporarily castrated by Soren with medicine and secret arts. It can''t do that for men and women.


    Soren said with a smile: "that is to congratulate the Lord Haigang. The tulingtuo family is the first military family in the kingdom of angry waves, and it is the Kingdom''s giant jade pillar."


    Haigang said: "it''s true, but Lord Soren has risen too fast. Now, you and your highness Chen Li have fought against each other. It is still unknown who will win the battle for the throne. How can we put eggs in one basket with only one bet? Therefore, I am extremely encouraged and overjoyed by the arrival of Lord Soren. "


    Soren said: "if you put it before me, I don''t know who will win between me and Chen Li. But now, the rock devil blockade has cut off all my sea trade, and my gold coin income has been reduced by 60% every month. My victory is entirely based on astronomical gold coins. Without these 60% gold coins, I will not be able to make ends meet. This time, the rock devil can be said to have directly pinched my egg, let me moveSoren is showing weakness.


    Haigang said, "who said it wasn''t? The rock demon is a wolf with ambition. I''m kind enough to borrow him to live in the Lei islands. Unexpectedly, he took the opportunity to occupy it. Not only that, he also became more and more fierce, constantly annexing my affiliated islands. In addition, he has repeatedly suppressed me in the ocean trade association. Originally, my Haishi''s income in the ocean trade union accounted for 50%, but now only 20%


    Soren said, "this man is really hateful! Lord Haigang, why does he want to block my maritime trade? "


    Sea Gang way: "wish to hear its detailed."


    Soren said, "he said that he would make an alliance with me. He and I are half brothers. He said that brothers are linked to each other and are invincible in the world."


    Haigang said: "if you join hands with him, you will be invincible in the world, and my Yingzhou island will be lost."


    Soren said: "it''s a pity that he is too strong and ambitious. What he asks for is beyond my bottom line."


    Sea Gang way: "what does he ask for?"


    "Thunderbolt." Soren said: "my top secret killing weapon, the reason why I can defeat the Guixing negative coalition army, eliminate the Wuwei army, and frighten back the tulinda army depends entirely on this thunderbolt. However, the rock devil even asks me for it. Of course, I will turn over my face. I even proposed to him that I could send troops to help him to take down Yingzhou Island, and then withdraw completely without leaving any soldiers. He still refused to take Yingzhou Island, and he still asked for bombarding thunder. "


    This word a, sea Gang face color slightly a change.


    Solon''s words are the bottom line. The rock devil asked Sauron for thunderbolt as an alliance condition, but was rejected by Soren. So you Haigang didn''t mention it.


    Then, Haigang laughed and said: "it seems that the ambition of the king of rock demon is not only in my Yingzhou island."


    Soren said: "we have a common enemy. You and I will form an alliance. The United Army will attack the rock demon. I have a 70% chance to defeat him. At that time, not only will Yingzhou island be safe, but your Hei family will become the first overlord in the eastern sea area again. The alliance between you and me is a perfect match


    "Yes, that''s right." Haigang said: "I hope you can be like rain and rain. Today, your jade toe is coming, and I''m brilliant. "


    Soren said, "so, we''ll make an alliance?"


    Haigang said: "no, not only alliance, but also deeper."


    Sauron said, "I''d like to hear more about it!"


    "No hurry." Haigang said: "Your Excellency Sauron has traveled a long way, and I believe that he is starving. If I don''t have good food and wine to entertain me, will I not lose my etiquette?"


    Then, Haigang clapped his hands and said, "go to the banquet!"


    All of a sudden, groups of graceful girls entered in turn, and offered delicious food.


    Then he withdrew in turn, leaving only one girl.


    The girl''s face was veiled, but her beautiful eyes were like jewels, shy and bright, deep and charming.


    And the figure is more graceful as willow, looks like only 14 or 15 years old appearance.


    "Please!" Haigang road.


    Then, both sides drink and eat food, only talk about the situation, not the business.


    The graceful girl just sat by Haigang''s side and poured wine for him without saying a word. Except for glancing at Soren at the beginning, she always looked down and looked very quiet and shy.


    ����


    When he was full of wine and food, Haigang said, "Lord Soren, shall we continue?"


    "Go on." Soren road.


    Haigang said: "in this war, how many ships and how many navies can Sauron send out?"


    "More than 200 ships, 25000 navies, 15 Griffins," Sauron said


    "Good." Haigang said: "after you destroyed the 40000 Navy, I finally trained another 20000 Navy, but I just managed to become an army, and the combat effectiveness is not strong. With these 20000 navies, I keep them to defend Yingzhou island. The remaining 60000 Navy main force, I all pour out. In addition, I will try to win over 20000 pirates. You and I together have more than 100000 navies, enough to fight against the rock devil. "


    Soren patted the table and said, "good! One hundred to one hundred thousand, I''m 80% sure to defeat the rock devil. "


    Then, Soren said, "well, what conditions do you have for Haigang? It''s better to come directly."


    Haigang said: "thunder is your bottom line. Of course, I can''t speak. As for the magic mirror industry and the rock salt field, although they are attractive, since the biggest trade is in the pirate harbor, after winning the rock devil, I will have a piece of cake naturally. Therefore, I will not intervene in these two pieces of fat. I only need the same thing. "


    "What?" Soren asked.


    "Marriage." Haigang said: "Mr. Soren, you know that I have been trying to get close to the mainland kingdom. After all, Yingzhou island is a place far away. It is rich in vegetables and fruits, but lack of food. The reason why it is so prosperous depends on the sea trade. In the future, you and I will cooperate more deeply. You can put the magic mirror and salt trade on Yingzhou Island, and then Yingzhou island will be more prosperous. Now that I''m married to the Turing family, since I''m betting on both sides, I need to marry you as well. "


    Sauron''s eyes shrunk.Although marriage is not completely reliable, it is the most direct way of alliance, which has been the case for thousands of years.


    Soren said, "how do you get married?"


    Sea Gang way: "the first kind, your aunt rock Chuo son, marry me for wife."


    Soren shook his head and said, "no, aunt yanchuoer is my navy commander. I can''t do without her."


    Before he came to Yingzhou Island, Soren was worried that Haigang would put forward this embarrassing condition, so he directly refused.


    Sea Gang way: "the second kind, your elder sister soning ice, marry my son Hai Wuyan as wife."


    Soren said: "I vaguely remember that the little Lord haiwuyan has a wife."


    Haigang said: "he has a woman, but no wife. Your sister, soning Bing, was once separated from ashrow. It''s a perfect match for each other. "


    To be honest, Haigang''s conditions are not too much. In terms of identity, soning Bing and Yingzhou Shaozhu haiwuyan are indeed matched.


    Soren shook his head and said, "no way."


    Sea Gang eyesight one angry way: "why not? Is my son not worthy of your sister


    Soren said, "because of all the hard reasons."


    After that, Soren''s hand directly touched Princess Chen Yan''s buttocks.


    Of course, he is not eager to touch Chen Yan because of his lust, but to give Haigang a hint that his relationship with his sister, soningbing, is not pure, but he can''t speak out.


    Suddenly, Haigang was surprised, some incredible.


    Of course, he was not surprised by Sauron and soningbing''s unfriendly feelings, but by Soren''s direct confession.


    Soren can tell all these secrets and scandals, though in a very obscure way.


    At this time, Zhuang Zhixuan behind Soren all showed a look of disbelief. She didn''t know about it.


    And sea Gang side of the little girl also a burst of consternation, can not believe to look at Soren, and then revealed a trace of contempt and disgust color.


    She was still young and didn''t know how to hide her eyes.


    After a moment, Haigang said: "I admire Soren''s confession very much, but I think the future of Tianshui city is more important than an inappropriate relationship. What do you think? And our family won''t mind about it. "


    Soren shook his head and said, "no, I attach more importance to feelings than the foundation of Tianshui city. I came to this day to protect the people around me, not for any ambition. "


    Haigang was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Looking at Soren, he said in a loud voice: "absurd, stupid, so heavy and heavy, it will kill you and your family. In order to take over your sister, she turned down your only potential ally. If you are such a mediocre lecherous person, how dare my Heidegger family marry you and be tied to a warship? "


    In sister sonning Bing this point, in Soren''s side is non-negotiable!


    He became Sauron because of sonin ice. He came to the present, to a large extent, is also for the sake of soning ice.


    He must occupy soning ice all his life, and no one can touch it.


    Soren said: "must marriage, in order to form an alliance? Common interests are more secure than anything. "


    "Yes, there are countless families who have turned over after marriage." Haigang said: "however, the marriage at least expresses the attitude of alliance, and will not tear the covenant casually. If you can''t even give up a woman, what kind of alliance would you talk about? "


    Soren said: "in order to benefit, can you give up the one you love most?"


    "Of course Haigang said angrily: "which woman do you like, my daughter? My wife? Take it and enjoy it! What''s the future of a man trapped by a woman''s sex and feelings? "


    At this time, it is really not opportunistic.


    Suddenly, Haigang suddenly stood up and said, "Lord Soren, my attitude has been very humble. You can''t cheat me any more. If you want to make an alliance, your aunt yanchuo''er will marry me. Or your sister soning Bing will marry my son Hai Wuyan. Marriage is the most basic attitude, otherwise, the alliance will not be concluded! "


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Seeing that Haigang''s words were so resolute, Soren also rose abruptly and said, "my aunt yanchuo''er will not marry, nor will my sister soning Bing. If Lord Haigang thinks that this covenant cannot be concluded, then let it go! "


    After that, Solon and Chen Yan get up and leave.


    All the way to the door, Haigang suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Soren way: "sea Gang adult can change one''s mind?"


    Haigang sighed: "before I met you, I was really curious what kind of hero you are? But after meeting you, I really can''t imagine that such an immature person as you can achieve what you are today. "


    Soren did not answer.


    Haigang said: "according to the conventional division, from politicians to politicians, and then to politicians, and you are now naive, really not even politicians."


    Soren did not refute him, because any politician could sacrifice a woman for a huge benefit.


    Haigang then said: "Soren, there is a sentence you may not like to listen to. One day, you''ll die of your character. "


    Soren said: "the Lord Haigang may be


    After signing the contract, Haigang reached out to Soren and said: "happy cooperation, one month later, you and I will join hands to defeat the rock devil!"


    "Happy cooperation." Soren and Haigang shake hands.


    "Come on, send Solon Pavilion down to the guest house for a rest." Haigang gave an order.


    Immediately, four warriors entered, to take the three Sauron to the VIP home of Yingzhou Island governor''s house.


    "Only son, you go with me." Haigang suddenly said: "remember our Rock People''s tradition, if we can''t let the man walk out of the room with backache, it will be a shame for our Rock People''s daughter."


    At this time, Haigang called himself the rock clan again.


    Fifteen year old haizhier''s face turned pale, then bowed down and said, "yes, father."


    ����


    Four warriors led the three of Sauron to the VIP house of the governor''s house.


    Here, dozens of servants and maids have been waiting for a long time.


    We have prepared a delicious bath soup, a brand-new bed quilt and clothes.


    After entering the other hospital, Soren lay comfortably in the big wooden tub, soaking in the warm bath soup, and his pores seemed to stretch out.


    It''s so comfortable!


    Princess Chen Yan bathes in another room, while Zhuang Zhixuan remains outside.


    Soren lies in the bath soup, closing his eyes and enjoying the short silence.


    Although he paid a huge price, he finally made a treaty with the Heidegger family.


    Soxhlet Navy, Yingzhou Island Navy, and allied pirates together, 100000 Navy, and 100000 Navy against rock demon.


    Although the rock demon has 70000 rock thieves, it is extremely powerful. But Sauron had gunpowder, Griffins, and kerosene, so the battle could still be won.


    Son of a bitch, a good life, but, but to provoke themselves, harm to pay such a high price, fight an unnecessary war.


    And at this time, Soren felt a man come in, although her feet were silent, but Soren''s mental strength was easy to catch her.


    Open your eyes and see, is exquisite peerless sea only son, her body is only covered with a thin layer of yarn, there is nothing inside.


    She is only 16 years old, already nearly 1.7 meters tall, the whole delicate body is very young like snow, graceful as willow.


    "What are you doing in here?" Sauron said solemnly.


    Sea only son looks at Soren with innocent eyes: "I come to serve husband bath."


    "No need." Soren said, "you''re only sixteen. You shouldn''t be."


    Haizhier said: "this is my responsibility. If we go out early tomorrow morning and nothing happens to us, I will be killed alive. If a rock girl doesn''t want to touch her fiance, she doesn''t have the face to live in this world. "


    Soren said, "but you''re not a rock man."


    "Maybe I''m not a rock girl in the future, but I''m still a rock girl."


    Then the sea child into the bath.


    Suddenly, the temperature of the whole bath soup seems to rise a lot, and the charming fragrance is also rich.


    Soren closed his eyes directly. Although the sea bird beside him was very beautiful and charming than his wife, haidier, he was only 16 years old. Soren was not an animal and could not do anything about it.


    Seeing Soren close his eyes, haizhier smiles and helps Soren wipe his body.


    After that, her movements became bolder and bolder.


    "Well, stop it..." Sauron opened his eyes and warned.


    "Hee hee..." "You are much more handsome and charming than I thought, and you are still a good man," said sea child, whose delicate face was close to Soren


    Soren said, "you''ve served me in the bath. You can go out. I''ll lie alone for a while."


    "Am I not beautiful enough?" "You don''t look up to me?" sea child said"No, you''re too young, and I don''t like the deal." Soren said, "if you like, I will take you back to Tianshui city. When the war is over, I will give you freedom."


    Haizhi Er, with her jade finger on her finger, puffed out her jelly like mouth and kissed Sauron''s mouth.


    "Well, I''m done." Sauron turned away, and was about to get up and leave.


    But


    But he found that his whole body could not move, and his whole body was paralyzed.


    "You, what did you do?" Soren said angrily.


    However, he found that he could not make any sound at all, and the nerves of his mouth were completely paralyzed and imprisoned.


    At this time, haizhier''s smile is still naive and her exquisite face is more beautiful and charming.


    "What a charming husband. I really can''t bear to kill him." Sea only son with lip language silent way: "when I enter the bath bucket, in the body deep hidden a kind of poison, silent nerve paralysis poison. Guess where I can hide the poison from your bodyguard? "


    Then, it hardly takes Soren to guess.


    Why? Is Haigang going to kill himself? Is it just haizhier alone?


    Haigang has no reason to kill himself. He just got a huge benefit from Soren.


    "You are really good. I really can''t bear to kill you..." The sea only son has no voice, beautiful eyes appear more flawless, the whole body does not reveal a trace of murderous spirit.


    Soren''s whole body was completely paralyzed by a neurotoxin.


    "Demon star, why can''t you discover this poison in advance?" Soren asked.


    The demon star said, "master, this is a poison, not an energy. You''re in the bath. You don''t release energy. Naturally, I don''t know your nerves are paralyzed. "


    Soren said, "can you swallow and dissolve these poisons?"


    Demon star said: "yes, but it takes time. And you are always in the bath soup, and the nerve poison is still flowing into your body. "


    At this time, haizhier said with her lips, "Soren, you are still a gentleman. You are not moved when you are faced with such a unique beauty as me, and your mind is not disordered, which makes my beauty useless. But you shouldn''t be so unguarded to a little girl. Although I am only 15 years old, I have learned art in demon island since I was a child. "


    Fifteen? It turned out that she was not sixteen, but fifteen.


    Moreover, she learned martial arts in demon island since childhood, no wonder she can release poison quietly.


    "Do you know why I killed you?" Sea only son still with lip language silent way: "because, I already had the beloved man, cannot marry you. But my father forced me to marry you, so I have to kill you


    Even when you say this, haizhier''s beautiful eyes are still flawless, as naive as a child.


    Soren''s heart was cold. The cruel little girl, because she was too young to offend, closed her eyes and did not look at her body.


    Not only that, as soon as she entered the tub, Soren was about to get up and leave.


    He has offered to set her free immediately after the battle with the rock devil.


    But still, she did.


    "Yes, you promised me to set me free, but I think it''s more direct and more fun to kill you." Sea only son way: "recently, you are very powerful, will leave all beat to be disheartened. Isn''t it interesting that such a powerful character as you ended up in the hands of a little girl like me? "


    "Well, I''m done. I''m going to kill you." The little girl, haizhier, had no voice, and then stretched out her sharp nails, which glittered with dark blue luster. It was obviously poisonous.


    Her venomous fingernails, gently towards the great artery of Sauron''s neck.


    She killed a man in such an understatement that it was like tearing a piece of paper.


    "Die, die..."


    It was not until her sharp fingernails touched Sauron''s artery that her beautiful eyes flashed a ray of crazy killing.


    And this is the moment.


    But the next moment, sea only son found that his whole body was imprisoned, completely unable to move.


    Of course it''s Soren''s psychic condensation!


    Although the body was paralyzed by the poison, the mental strength was still strong, and it was easy to fix the sea animal with the spirit congealing skill.


    "Boom..." Then, as soon as Sauron''s eyes condensed, a powerful mental force suddenly released.


    "Ah..." Sea only son a scream, whole Jiao body flies out directly.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Soren''s mental strength is so strong that she can bear such a 15-year-old girl.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the sea only son a scream, the whole body directly flew out.


    At the same time!


    Zhuang Zhixuan rushes in from the outside. Princess Chen Yan smashes the wall and rushes in from another room.


    "Puff stab!"


    "Puff stab!"


    The swords of the two women, as fast as lightning, thrust into the chest and abdomen of the sea animal.


    The sea was nailed to the ground by two sharp swords.


    "Ah..." Under the intense pain, haizhier''s delicate body struggled and twisted like a snake, hissed in pain, and then gradually stopped moving.


    It all happened so fast that Sauron, who couldn''t make a sound, had no time to stop it.


    Helplessly, this young, ignorant, insidious and vicious sea child was stabbed by two swords and was silent.


    Princess Chen Yan looked down at the sea child who was lying in the pool of blood. She frowned slightly and pulled out the dragon sword.


    Her sword directly pierces haizhier''s chest, while Zhuang Zhixuan pierces her abdomen.


    Chen Yan goes to Soren''s bath tub and gently picks him up to feel his heartbeat and breath. It''s all right.


    From the bath soup inside the nerve poison, demon star quickly devour the toxin in Sauron''s body.


    At this time, there was a sound of footwork outside.


    A maid came in and saw the sea child lying in the pool of blood. She exclaimed and ran out quickly.


    Xuan Zhizhuang wants to kill lightning.


    "Slow down, don''t kill innocent people." Sauron can''t speak, but he can be stopped by his powerful spirit.


    Zhuang Zhixuan takes a look at Soren, and then she lets go of the maid who screams and runs out.


    Chen Yan picked up a towel and gently wiped the water stains on Soren''s body. Then she took up a robe and put it on his body. She said, "husband, your body nerves are paralyzed, but you can still inform me with mental strength. Why not do that?"


    At this time, the demon star quickly devoured the toxin in Sauron''s body. From the beginning to the bottom, Soren''s body gradually recovered.


    "Demon star, don''t swallow and dissolve the toxin, let my body continue to stay stiff, so that there is evidence." Soren road.


    Suddenly, the demon star stopped swallowing and dissolving, Soren''s neck was still paralyzed, and his body also showed a slightly strange blue.


    Chen Yan''s spiritual strength is extremely strong, so Soren can find out if she only uses a little mental warning.


    Soren didn''t do that because he was able to cope with the sea, and his life would not be in danger. Once she uses her spirit to warn Chen Yan, the only result is that she rushes over and kills haizhier with a sword.


    Of course, the final result is still the same. After Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan are shocked, They stab haizhier directly without saying a word.


    "Haigang will be here soon. Go get dressed." Soren said, "I don''t want my woman to be seen."


    Chen Yan''s body flashed and disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Soren said to Zhuang Zhixuan, "take out a sword''s clothes and put them on the sea only son."


    Zhuang Zhixuan casually finds a robe and covers haizhier''s body. But soon the robe was soaked with blood.


    Chen Yan came out, and at this time she put on a snow-white outfit. She was charming, but also a little heroic.


    Obviously, she''s ready to fight.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    At this time, the sound of dense footsteps outside, as well as the sound of armor impact.


    It is obvious that a large number of troops have surrounded the VIP house where Soren lives.


    "Husband, am I causing you trouble?" Chen Yan asked.


    Soren shook his head and said, "this kind of ignorant and vicious little girl is also seeking her own death. The next thing is to see whether Haigang is smart enough. Wait, he will come soon. "


    ����


    At this time, an army of thousands of people surrounded the guest house where Soren lived.


    "Creak!"


    "Creak!"


    Thousands of archers, all bow and arrow.


    The servants and maids in other courtyards fled one after another.


    First of all, haiwuyan, the young master of Yingzhou Island, and Hainer, Turing dust''s fiancee (who was also aslo''s fiancee), both of them stayed outside Soren''s house and did not rush in.


    Finally, Haigang and a beautiful woman quickly walked in, and the middle-aged woman stumbled, pale face.


    Haigang''s face was angry and his eyes were tearful!


    There is no doubt that this middle-aged and gorgeous woman is Haigang''s wife, the first beauty of Yingzhou Island, and the daughter of Gaolin clan leader.


    White leaf lady barefoot hair, suddenly smashed through the door, rushed in, saw the daughter in the pool of blood, immediately stood in place, full for a long time can not cry sound, several seconds later issued a cry."My daughter, my only son..."


    Then, the white leaf woman rushed to sea only son''s body, picked up her delicate body, and wailed.


    Finally, Haigang, Haiwu, and Hainer also rushed in.


    "Soren, if you dare to kill my sister, I''ll fight with you!" With a roar, Hainer drew his sword and thrust at Soren.


    "Ding..." Zhuang Zhixuan shakes his sword and slaps it on the edge of Hainer''s sword.


    Suddenly, Heiner''s delicate body flew out directly.


    "Lord Soren, you are deceiving too much!" Sea Gang thunder rage way.


    Hai Wuyan said coldly on the edge: "father, Soren killed our daughter of Hai family in our territory. He didn''t pay attention to us at all. He was so insane that today we became him."


    At this time, haizhier''s mother, Haigang''s wife, and Madame Baiye''s beautiful face seemed crazy. She rushed towards Sorun with her sharp claws and roared, "you brute, how could you kill my daughter like this, she is only 15 years old, 15 years old!"


    Sauron''s eyes shrank as soon as he said this.


    Because he heard a word, torture!


    How can there be traces of torture on haizhier? Obviously, there were only two sword wounds. The beautiful woman in front of her eyes actually used torture to kill her. It was obvious that she wanted to create an illusion that she was trampling to death.


    Originally, Soren saw her heartbroken, but at this time she was cold and resolute.


    "She''s only 15 years old. It''s not enough for you to trample her. Even if she''s rebellious, why should you kill her?" Haigang''s wife, Mrs. white leaf, cried and rushed to her side and said, "I''ll fight with you. I''ll fight with you."


    It seemed that she was determined to put the blame on Soren.


    Then, waving her claws, she clawed wildly at Soren''s face.


    "Kick out..." Solon cold channel.


    Suddenly, Zhuang Zhixuan comes forward and kicks out.


    "Poof..." The beautiful lady of white leaf was kicked out like straw and spat out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    The occurrence of this scene immediately shocked all the people present.


    Kill people, still so arrogant?


    Just now he kicked Haigang''s wife. This is totally arrogant.


    "Father, kill him, kill him!" Sea speechless pointed to Soren and hissed.


    And Hainer, hurry up to help his mother Mrs. white leaf up.


    After struggling to sit up, Mrs. white leaf vomited out a mouthful of blood. Looking at Soren''s eyes, she was filled with bitter hatred. Then she said to Haigang, "husband, I want them to die!"


    But Haigang''s eyes were fixed on Soren, motionless, and said: "Soren, I was kind enough to marry my daughter to you, but you killed her, and now you kick my wife. Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Soren said: "Lord Haigang, originally I thought I needed to tell you the truth, but now it doesn''t need to."


    "Truth, what truth?" Sea no words: "is you see my sister beautiful, crazy, trying to ravage, but my sister sea son is not soft enough to resist, so you are angry and kill it?"


    Soren glanced at the sea speechless, and then looked at Hainer, and said: "Lord Haigang, you are very unfortunate. You have given birth to a pair of such stupid children. There is no successor. He can''t understand your good intentions at all. It''s a bad thing."


    At this time, Haigang realized Soren''s intelligence deeply.


    It''s the kind of thing you can see through at a glance and what you think in your heart.


    Solon said at this time, no one can understand, except Haigang!


    What he said has two meanings.


    First of all, the reason why haizhier tried to kill Soren with poison was, of course, because she was vicious and fearless. Another reason was that Hai Wuyan and Heiner encouraged her.


    Haiwuyan and Hainer, both defeated by Soren, hated Soren to the bone.


    Sea gang can smile for the benefit of the enemy, and can trade with Soren alliance. However, haiwuyan and Hainer can''t. They only want to kill Sauron in their hearts, so they make use of the arrogant and vicious sister haizhier.


    Haizhier, a 15-year-old, grew up in the demon island. He was ignorant and fearless. This kind of innocent and vicious is the most frightening.


    And the second meaning is that Haigang wants to use haizhier''s death to seek more and greater interests, rather than really killing Soren.


    But haiwuyan and Hainer are still fighting there.


    Soren pointed to the tub and said, "I''m taking a bath. Haizhier comes in and puts neurotoxin in the bath soup, paralyzing my body and making me unable to move. Then she''s going to cut my great artery in the neck with her sharp, poisonous nails. She''s going to kill me


    "You lie, you make it up." Heiner road.


    Soren said, "why did sea child kill me? Because she already has a lover and doesn''t want to marry me. I''ve promised to set her free, but she thinks it''s better to kill me. Moreover, she knows that Chen Li has been beaten to dust by me, and I have been very powerful recently. So if you kill me, she will be more powerful. Who instigated such things? How did she know about the kingdom of angry waves when she was young? Is it not Hainer, who has nothing to say? "Haiwuyan sneered: "you have killed my sister now. Of course, you have to make up a lie. Even, there must be poison in this bath soup now. Do you want to use this as evidence? You don''t want to deceive us. You must have killed my sister and then poisoned the bath soup. Even you would pretend to be paralyzed and unable to move. You work hard in acting, just for the purpose of biting people back and harrowing


    "Little Lord, you are very clever and have blocked all my roads." Soren said: "Lord Haigang, do you know what people fear most? Smart but narrow-minded, it will really kill people. It''s very sad that you have such a successor. "


    Sea Gang face suddenly suddenly suddenly a convulsion.


    This sentence, Soren said directly to his heart.


    Sea son was killed, sea gang can see the truth behind, also can guess what Hainer and Hai Wuyan did.


    He had already warned the sons and daughters not to try to harm Soren, and not to put his personal anger above the interests of the family.


    But did not expect, this pair of sons and daughters still did so, unexpectedly encouraged 15-year-old sea only son poison to kill Soren?


    Stupid, completely stupid.


    Sea speechless immediately roared: "Soren, you killed my sister, not only don''t know guilt, but also blasphemous, confused black and white?"


    "Wrong!" Sauron stopped drinking and said to the sea without a word: "you keep saying that I raped haizhier and was resisted, so you killed her. It''s just that I want to plant the crime of torture and murder on my head and let me jump into the Nujiang River and I can''t get rid of it. "


    "That''s what happened." Haiwu said: "this is the truth of the matter, you beast."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Sauron laughed and said, "the truth? The reason why I explained the truth of haizhier''s killing to Haigang was just for respect. Do you think I''m trying to explain? Absurdity, the great fallacy of the desolate world! You fool, who do you think cares about the truth? Your father Haigang doesn''t care. "


    Now that he tore his face, Soren no longer pretended to be paralyzed. He let the demon star continue to devour the neurotoxin, and his hands moved back.


    "Pa..." He slapped the armrest of the chair and said coldly, "Hai Wuyan, even if I kill your sister, what? Even if I killed her because she wasn''t pliable enough, what? I don''t even need to wipe the dirty water you''ve spilled on me. Chen Li was assassinated instead of returning to Qin Shao as a gift. As a result, he was infamous and now in a mess. So, you want to copy his experience in me? Stupidity, ignorance, Chen Li''s embarrassment today is because he was defeated by me, not because he was impolite to Qin Shao! "


    Soren stood up with his hands on the armrest, staring at the sea speechless like a hawk falcon. He sneered and said, "if Chen Li defeated me, what is the scandal of returning to Qin Shao? Even if he played with Chen Wei''s wife and his aunt, no one dared to say a word. You fool, your eyes will only stare at some corners of the corner, you will only be mean and narrow-minded, and you won''t make a fool of yourself all your life


    This call, the sea speechless scolded bloody, pale face.


    "And you, Haigang!" Soren pointed to Haigang and said, "how do you think the character of your son Hai Wuyan comes from? It''s inherited from you. He inherited all the shortcomings of you and your wife. You are resourceful, calculating and taking advantage. But you are really smart. You are still the master of a generation, even though you are narrow-minded and have a high vision. "


    Sea gang did not expect, Solon even began to point at his nose scold, immediately after a cold spine, scalp a hemp.


    Soren sat down again and said, "I came to Yingzhou island to negotiate and form an alliance with you. This is a matter of mutual benefit. It''s a matter of immediate agreement. As a result, you had a deep mind. First you gave me a bow and a bow, and then you knew that I didn''t agree, but you still let me marry my sister and aunt, just to let me refuse, just to make me feel guilty. The purpose is to blackmail huge profits from me. I don''t want to look too ugly. In order to make you look more aggrieved, he even used his 15-year-old legitimate daughter as a victim and married me as a concubine, just to make your blackmail more reasonable and upright. "


    This word a, sea Gang body already slightly shiver.


    Soren said: "the best way to eliminate the rock devil is you. As a result, you turn your hand over the clouds and cover your hands with rain. You blackmail 300000 gold coins from me every year. Your daughter is selling at a high price. Not only that, but you have to pretend to be a victim. You are a whore and you have to set up a memorial archway! "


    Soren''s words had already slapped the sea Gang''s face.


    "So, your daughter haizhier is dead in your hands." Soren sneered: "after she was killed, your first thought is not whether she has been saved, but to blackmail the astronomical benefits from me again. Pretending to let thousands of troops surround the other courtyard, you act? Is that a big battle to be fought? After so much time, why don''t you go to the doctor to see if haizhier is still saved? "


    Soren''s words are very loud, completely beat Haigang to pieces.


    Finally, Soren took a deep breath: "now I''ll tell you officially that your daughter, haizhier, deserves to die. You don''t want to blackmail anything from me. I won''t give you half a gold coin! All your hard work and all your wishful thinking are in vain. You can get nothing from me����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Soren said this firmly, without any tactful leeway, suddenly let Haigang heart a meal.


    He was trying to extort huge profits from Soren with his daughter''s death.


    According to the previous covenant, Sauron''s monthly income from maritime trade was to be given to the Hayes.


    Now haizhier is dead in Soren''s hands, so this share should be at least raised to 45%. Otherwise, he Haigang will completely turn his face. In his opinion, in the face of such a dilemma, Soren had to follow.


    But did not expect, Soren firmly cut off all the way back, there is no room for negotiation.


    "Father, as long as you kill Sauron, your highness will have the reward of king."


    When he said this, he was very eager in his heart.


    Although Haigang moved in his heart, he looked at his son coldly and sighed in his heart.


    There is no doubt that the rock group is two extremes.


    The first extreme is that they respect their own traditions and take pride in the status of the rock people. At the same time, it also represents barbarism and primitive. According to the tradition of Yanmin, a beautiful woman wants to go to the mainland to select the strongest and valiant man to borrow the seed, and then marry the male Yanmin after pregnancy. Such tradition can not even be described as ignorance.


    In the second extreme, he said goodbye to the tradition and was completely ashamed of the status of the rock people. He tried every possible means to eliminate the rock people and try to get closer to the human kingdom. He is extremely keen on the title of the human kingdom, and abides by the etiquette of the human nobility.


    Haiwuyan is the latter kind of person. He deeply feels the ignorance and backwardness of the rock people, so he desperately wants to say goodbye to the past and actively approach Chen Li.


    Chen Li once sent someone to Hai Wuyan in private, and the rock demon and others promised to reward the king as long as he killed Sauron.


    Therefore, Hai Wuyan is very keen on killing Soren.


    And the rock devil is a completely different stage. He still retains his heroic nature. All the characteristics of the rock robber can be found in him.


    Gross, powerful, unreasonable, insolent, cunning!


    There is no doubt that the rock devil is to the promise of this king.


    ����


    Haigang stepped forward and said, "Lord Soren, your highness Peili once promised that if you can kill Soren, you will not be stingy in the reward of the king. What do you think?"


    Soren said, "Lord Haigang, are you threatening me?"


    Sea Gang cold way: "calculate is, who let Soren so imperceptible advance and retreat?"


    At this time, the demon star has solved all the neurotoxins on Soren''s body. Soren stood up from the chair with both hands, pointed to his face and said, "Haigang, can you see a little bit of fear from my face?"


    Haigang said: "Lord Soren, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Soren shrugged his shoulders, not even the slightest interest in answering.


    If Haigang is a fool, such as his son Hai Wuyan, who is so blinded by profits, Soren will worry about his own life.


    But in front of the sea Gang, skilled in calculation to the extreme, then can not see the gains and losses of killing Sauron?


    What if we can kill herculen?


    Even if Chen Li didn''t intend to break the contract, after he ascended the throne, Haigang became the largest vassal of the Nu Lang kingdom. Chen Li broke the tradition and made him a king of different surnames.


    And then? Can Heidegger''s territory be expanded by an inch?


    Moreover, after the king was granted, he was afraid that the Hei family would become the target of public criticism. Both the tulingtuo family and the Yan family were eager to bite him to death.


    The two families worked hard to serve the Chen family for so many years, and how much contribution they made. As a result, a newly attached Hei family argued for the first title of Wang Jue. Next, both the Turing family and the Yan family will probably attack the Heidegger family to death.


    What will Haigang lose if he kills Sauron?


    First of all, kill Soren to get the biggest benefit is Chen Li, Haigang just let out a breath, without any substantial benefits.


    And the most important thing is, without Solon and the rock devil, that bastard of the rock devil is afraid to turn the bow of the boat to attack Yingzhou Island immediately.


    And the most terrifying thing is that Sauron and the rock demon are killing each other now. As long as Sauron died in the hands of the Hei family, yanchuoer and soningbing will immediately give the gunpowder to the rock devil, and then the Heidegger of Yingzhou island will be destroyed.


    If not for these reasons, how could Sauron dare to come to Yingzhou island? Only the ignorant and fearless vicious girl haizhier, only when the sea is speechless will want to kill Sauron.


    But Haigang is extremely intelligent. He can''t kill Soren if he gives him a hundred chances to choose again. It''s totally harmful to others and not to himself.


    Because of this, Sauron had no intention of compromise.


    Seeing that Soren didn''t even have the will to explain, Haigang couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    At this time, he deeply felt how painful it is to face a smart person like Soren, because the other party can see what you think in your heart, what you will do and what you will not do. The reason why Soren will promise you certain conditions is not how powerful your negotiation means are, but because he is willing to give you in his heart.This should be a word, I give you the thing is you, I do not give you, you rob also useless.


    Thus, Haigang fell into a very embarrassing situation.


    If we had known this, why should we have done it in the first place? His daughter doesn''t need to be sold at all.


    Even after his daughter haizhier was killed, he could use another gesture instead of blackmail.


    Now, instead of getting any benefits, he has torn his face and been slapped in the face.


    Soren sighed: "Lord Haigang, you still don''t know me. If you make an alliance with me sincerely, I will only give you more, and even I will give you some promises, truly valuable promises. But you have chosen the immediate interests. "


    Haigang''s face twitched and did not speak.


    Soren said, "I''m only embarrassed to stay here, so I''m leaving. Of course, if you want to kill me, do it. "


    After that, Sorun said to Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan, "I''m gone."


    Then, three people just walked out.


    Haigang''s face twitched, and his arm in his sleeve was ready to move. He wanted to order all the arrows to shoot Sauron into a hedgehog.


    According to his heart, he really wanted to shred Soren to pieces, skin and cramps. He Haigang has never been so embarrassed, he this hypocrite has never been exposed so ugly. Now, Soren''s words will be his painting skin layer by layer, let the surrounding countless people see through him, completely lose face.


    If you kill Soren, you''ll get rid of this evil spirit.


    But how could he do such a stupid thing?


    Kill Sauron. I''m afraid the rock devil will laugh off his big teeth. It''s really harmful but not profitable!


    In this way, the three Sauron swaggered out of the VIP courtyard of the governor''s house on Yingzhou island.


    Hai Wuyan was so anxious that he said in a trembling voice: "father, let Sauron go out alive today, and the face of my Heidegger family will be lost!"


    "Pa..." Haigang couldn''t bear it. He slapped him in the face and hissed: "stupid, hopeless fool!"


    Then, Haigang said, "stop, sir Soren."


    Soren stopped and said, "what''s your advice from Haigang?"


    Haigang went up a few steps and bowed down and said, "I''m not strict in discipline. I''ve given birth to a bad child. I''m surprised. Haigang is really sorry."


    "Shit..." Soren sighed in his heart that Haigang''s ability to do things on his own is really amazing.


    Sauron can''t learn the art of thick and dark for a hundred years.


    Even, in the face of Haigang''s face change, Sauron, who was aggressive before, seemed embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond.


    Haigang bowed and said, "Marquis Sauron wants to go. I can''t keep him. But the covenant between you and me still counts


    "Good." Soren road.


    "Happy cooperation." Haigang stretched out his hand and said, "after a month, you and I will join hands to eliminate the rock demon."


    "The faster we work together." Soren Road, give me a high five.


    Then Sauron made a half salute and said, "goodbye."


    "Good to go."


    in Haigang Road, the three men left, arrived at the wharf, boarded the boat, and returned to Tianshui city!


    "Father, why?" The sea is speechless, almost shrill.


    Haigang suddenly slapped the rockery beside him to pieces. He hissed: "in this lifetime, I will never forget the humiliation of today."


    ����


    Back to the ship, back to the sea of Tianshui city.


    At this time in the middle of the night, Soren stood in the bow of the boat, looking at the bright moon in the sky, and sighed: "we can''t count on the Heidegger family in a few months'' War."


    Haigang is a man of great intelligence and foresight, but he is narrow-minded and cunning.


    Just now, Soren and he had completely torn their faces. Although he finally put himself to work, he said that the covenant was still there, but in fact, he had already hated Soren in his heart.


    Now, he has only one idea, let Sauron and the rock devil fight each other, and finally die together, and then his Heidegger family will take advantage of it.


    "It''s all my fault." Princess Chen Yan said, "Zhuang Zhixuan''s sword stabbed haizhier in the abdomen, but I stabbed her in the chest and put her to death. If the sea only son does not die, it will not fall into this situation. "


    "Nonsense." Soren said with a smile: "haizhier, a girl polluted by the demon Island, is like a snake and scorpion. When she grows up, she is also a disaster. If she dies, she will die."


    What a coincidence. If it wasn''t for the girl haizhier, the covenant would have been really concluded.


    Two hundred thousand allied forces fight against the rock devil, only win but not lose.


    It''s a pity, because of a vicious and ignorant sea child, everything turned into nothing.


    However, Soren was still a little surprised. After Chen Yan rushed out, she went so far as to stab haizhier''s chest directly and put her to death.


    "Yan, what did you think when you killed haizhier?" Soren asked.


    Chen Yan said, "I didn''t think about it. I killed it with one sword."Then, she nestled in Soren''s arms and said, "I am not as fraternal as Ji Xiuning. My mind is cold and indifferent, and I don''t have so much pity for human life, so I often have a hard hand."


    Soren kisses her charming little mouth and says, "it''s good to wait for the birth of a child. When the mother''s love is surging in her heart, it can''t be stopped."


    Then Sauron sighed, "now, it''s up to us."


    Chen Yan said, "we have money. Can we hire pirates?"


    Soren shook his head and said, "rock devil is the ancestor of pirates. Even if we hire pirates to help us, it is also a disaster. Moreover, we are not familiar with pirates. They are just mobs in our hands. "


    Now it seems that in a month''s time, there will be only 25000 navy of Sauron and 100000 navy of war rock demon.


    ����


    Sauron''s boat all the way south, three thousand miles away from Tianshui City, once again met the rock devil''s fleet.


    There are four or five hundred warships and more than 50000 people. At this time, we are doing naval exercises. We are going to do the final exercises for the war with Sauron in more than 20 days.


    Soren watched for a while. The army of the rock demons was extremely skilled. It was like a finger arm to hundreds of ships, and each warship was like a flexible fish.


    The exercise was divided into two parts, one of which played the role of Sauron Navy, and the other side played the role of rock demon Navy.


    By this time, the exercise was almost over. The party who played Soren''s Navy lost without accident and was surrounded by water. The only result was the total annihilation of the army.


    Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy, the rock demon is better than his mother yanchuoer in leading naval operations.


    All along, it is the rock devil who leads the army to fight outside. The rock robbers led by him are really against two.


    The 100000 Navy is in the hands of the rock devil, in the East Ocean sea, is really invincible.


    Sauron''s 25000 Navy, it''s really hard to fight against the 100000 navy of rock demon!


    At this time, the rock demon also found Soren''s boat, and his flagship immediately approached. His heroic and wild laughter came from thousands of meters away.


    "Soren, my brother, have you come back from Yingzhou island? How was the alliance talk? " Though far away, the rock devil''s voice penetrated Sauron''s ears.


    He knew that Sauron went to Yingzhou island to seek Haigang alliance, but he still did not stop him.


    The rock devil said again: "you may be strange in your heart. I know clearly that you have made an alliance with Haigang, but I still don''t stop it, right?"


    Sauron laughed and did not answer.


    The rock devil said: "because even if you make an alliance, I don''t pay attention to it. Your two coalition forces, together with some other pirates'' soldiers and crabs, are at most 100000 navies. If you don''t beat all your shit out, I''ll be king of the rock clan in vain. "


    When he said this, the rock demon was full of absolute confidence and incomparable boldness. He was really arrogant and brave.


    "The old thief of Haigang was narrow-minded, insidious and cunning. He wanted to be a high-ranking nobleman and threw away the tradition of the rock people. Once a man forgets his origin, his army still has a bloody fighting capacity. You and Haigang alliance, is completely the mouse and the tortoise knot family, has the fart use


    Soren said with a smile: "the alliance has been successful. As a result, the ignorant girl of haizhier tried to kill me, but I killed it instead, and the covenant was ruined."


    The rock demon said: "the only 15-year-old Hai Zhi er who is studying in demon island? Have you ever lived with her? "


    "No Soren road.


    The rock demon said: "it''s a pity, Soren, you hypocrite, you should kill her again. It''s really outrageous!"


    Soren approached the rock demon''s flagship and said, "rock demon, my brother, can we talk about it again?"


    "My brother, there is nothing to talk about. Either hand over the secret recipe and the place of origin of thunderbolt, or you will wait to bear the blow of my destruction, annihilate your water army, and smash your coastline and all your industries into a heap of garbage. "


    Soren said, "you want thunderbolt, yes! In the future, I will provide you with 80000 catties free of charge every month. How about that? "


    Each month, he provided 80000 catties of gunpowder free of charge to the rock devil. After several months of accumulation, it was enough for the rock devil to lay down Yingzhou island.


    Soren retreated in the face of rock demon''s 100000 Navy.


    "Ha ha ha..." "Soren, how about this? You tell me the secret recipe and origin of thunderbolt, and I will provide you with 100000 catties free of charge every month in the future


    Sauron''s face jerked violently. It was a great shame.


    Rock devil and sea gang are greedy, but Haigang is good at calculation and blackmail with power. And rock devils, it''s a direct plunder.


    Who is more hateful on both sides? There is really no answer.


    It''s a tradition of rock robbers to snatch what they like. It''s deeply engraved in the blood of rock demons. I think it''s reasonable.


    In that case, there was nothing to talk about, and Sauron had no choice but to retire.


    "Goodbye." Soren road.Then his boat sailed south.


    "Brother, it''s OK to leave." The rock devil roared, then stood at the bow of the boat, untied the crotch, took out the guy, and peed in the direction of Sauron''s departure.


    Princess Chen Yan suddenly said, "husband, the rock devil should die!"


    ����


    Two days and three nights later!


    When Sauron returned to the sea area of Tianshui City, yanchuoer rode a Griffin to land on Sauron''s boat and asked, "what was the result of the negotiation on Yingzhou island?"


    Soren shook his head and said, "no, it''s a failure."


    Then, he told yanchuoer in detail what happened in Yingzhou.


    After hearing this, yanchuo''er suddenly hugged Soren, gave Soren a kiss full of love, and said, "thank you, son. It is because you have sacrificed your life to protect us that this home is particularly warm."


    Sauron gave a gentle smile and said nothing.


    Fu Lingxi is no longer fit to be a mother. In Soren''s mind, yanchuoer is a mother.


    "Auntie, it''s up to us to do it ourselves." Soren road.


    "The only way is to give up your life and do your best!" Yanchuo''er said, "by the way, Soren, there are two things. First of all, the three gun warships have been officially launched for sea trial, but there is no firing drill yet. You have to fight the first gun yourself. "


    "Good." Soren exhilarated: "we will fight the first gun immediately. Whether the battle is life or death in more than 20 days'' time depends entirely on the power of the gun and warship."


    Yan chuo''er said: "the second thing is that the people of the underworld society have come and are waiting to have a final discussion with you."


    What to discuss? Of course, do you want to order an assassin? How much does it cost to assassinate the rock demon.


    Soren said: "Auntie, you go to the gun warship to wait for me, we fight the first gun together."


    After all, the rock demon is yanchuoer''s son. Soren doesn''t want her to participate in the assassination of the rock demon.


    "Good." Rock chuo''er Road, and then take the Griffin southward to the sea area where the gun warship is located.


    Sauron''s boat continued to advance. After landing at the dock of Soxhlet''s fleet, he took Princess Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan to a castle dozens of miles away to discuss with the people of the underworld society!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words to send, today two more close to 10000 words, please support ah, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Compared with the other three secret islands, the power of the underworld society seems to be much smaller.


    Yinzhou holds most of the gold coins in the human kingdom, equivalent to the world bank.


    Demon island holds most of the Warlocks in the human kingdom. It has countless magic arts, poisons and talents.


    Bazhou controls most of the world''s Secret gold minerals and astronomical amounts of various metal minerals, monopolizing most of the world''s arms trade.


    But the underworld society only produces assassins.


    Moreover, according to the legend, the assassins of the underworld never miss, and there are no people who dare not kill.


    Of course, people at Soren''s level know that this is a joke.


    Although the underworld society is weird and powerful, there is also a master behind it, that is the Dragon Temple.


    The Dragon Temple is always bright and upright, and all dirty work and black work can not be done. Therefore, we need four black waistcoats to rule the world and deter the world.


    The four secret islands are equivalent to the four private branches of Shenlong temple. The underworld society is responsible for the black and dirty work.


    Under normal circumstances, the underworld society will not fail.


    But there is something special about everything.


    A dozen Samurai used to kill the dragon. He was supposed to succeed, but he met the Dragon archer who thought that he was the reincarnation of Sauron. He was not allowed to kill Sauron on the spot, but he had to give it to Chen.


    As a result, on the way of escorting solun to Chendu, he met a Shi Li Ren. Under the wrong circumstances, more than a dozen masters of the underworld society were killed completely.


    Moreover, the underworld society did not take any revenge on Ashli people afterwards.


    So, is it special to assassinate a rock demon?


    It should not be, at least in the current world pattern, the rock devil''s weight is not comparable to Soren.


    ����


    In a small castle, Sauron met the contact of the underworld.


    Is an ordinary person, throw in the crowd will disappear instantly ordinary people, ordinary face, ordinary body.


    The only special thing is that he has a dull look in his eyes.


    He sat quietly behind the table, and the cup of tea in front of him had not moved.


    Soren came to him and sat down.


    The contact person of the underworld society showed the identity document and the insignia of the underworld society, and asked Soren to verify his identity.


    After Soren has fully proved that he is the contact person of the underworld society, the two sides will start a detailed conversation.


    "Kill who?" Asked the contact person of the underworld society.


    "The king of the rock clan, the rock devil." Soren road.


    As soon as this word came out, the contact person of the underworld society frowned.


    "What?" Soren road.


    The underworld society contacted humanity: "this person can''t do it."


    Soren wondered, "why not? Is he a great man who can''t be killed? "


    The underworld society contacted humanity: "that''s not true. Someone paid for his order of not killing."


    Soren was stunned, but there was no order to kill?


    The underworld society contacted humanity: "if you buy the order of not killing, the underworld society will no longer assassinate this person."


    Soren said, "well, how many gold coins did the rock demon not kill?"


    "Thirty five thousand gold coins." The underworld society contacts humanity.


    Soren said, "I''ll double the price and let you kill him?"


    The contact person of the underworld society shook his head and said, "no, it''s life-long if you don''t want to kill."


    Soren said, "who bought this order for the rock devil? Is it himself? "


    "Not himself." The underworld, we need to keep secret


    Who could it be? From the distance?


    The underworld society contacted humanity: "Lord Soren, don''t you buy yourself a non killing order? We have received many orders to kill you, but every time the price is too high, they are deterred. "


    Soren said with consternation: "what is the price of my order of not killing? What''s the price of commission to kill me? "


    The underworld society contacted humanity: "the price three days ago was 970000 gold coins, while the price of not killing orders was 1.399 million gold coins."


    Soren suddenly smacked his tongue, his price is so high?


    Soren asked, "what''s the price of that?"


    "He''s protected by a no kill order, so he can''t be assassinated." The underworld society contacts humanity.


    Soren said, "how much did he pay for this order?"


    The underworld society contacted humanity: "he doesn''t want money."


    Then, the underworld society contacted humanity: "Lord Soren, don''t you buy yourself a warrant for not killing?"


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t afford it." Soren road.


    The contact person of the underworld society said with a smile: "in the whole human kingdom, your price is in the top several. However, it is precisely because of such a high price that you are protected to a certain extent. There are not many people who can afford such a high price, and the success rate is not very high. We have deduced many times that if we want to kill you successfully, we must pay at least dozens of dragon warriorsSoren suddenly felt extremely absurd, the other side actually talked about how to assassinate himself.


    "So how can you not accept the list of assassinating the rock demon, right?" Soren asked.


    "Yes, Lord Soren." The underworld society contacted humanity: "but I can send a message to you. There are very strong experts around the rock demon, and the success rate of the assassination is not too high."


    "Who?" Soren asked.


    "This message can be sent to you. It''s demon island." The underworld society contacts humanity.


    Demon island? How can this powerful force help the rock demon? Want to get your hands on a magic mirror or gunpowder?


    However, it is obvious that the relationship between the underworld society and the demon island is not good, otherwise it will not be broken down in private.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave now." The underworld society contacted humanity: "are you sure you don''t want to buy a non killing order?"


    "It''s too expensive." Soren road.


    "Well, the next time you''re ready to buy, feel free to contact us." The underworld society contacted humanity: "we can pay by instalments, and the longest payment can be extended for three years. The interest is only 10%


    "Thank you." Soren road.


    "Goodbye." The contact person of the underworld retreated.


    Though unable to kill the rock demon, Soren breathed a sigh of relief.


    The rock demon is arrogant and shameless, and he has been humiliated several times. Soren would like to kill him. But in his heart, it is the hope to defeat him and destroy him in the battlefield.


    After all, he was his half brother and the son of aunt yanchuoer.


    He had no pressure to assassinate Lord Lanshi of yelan principality, but he always felt uncomfortable when he used the means of assassinating the rock demon.


    Their children don''t have to protect in the battlefield, but they don''t have to protect them.


    At this point, this extreme method is no longer feasible.


    Therefore, in the end, we have to make a decisive decision on the battlefield and decide life and death!


    "Let''s go to the south for the first launch of the gun warship." Soren said: "in more than 20 days, our success or failure depends on whether the three warships are strong enough and whether our guns are sharp."


    When Zhuang Zhixuan went to prepare the Griffin, Princess Chen Yan suddenly said to Sorun, "husband, have you ever met Zhuang Zhixuan after coming back from the west sea of the mainland?"


    Soren shook his head and said, "no, what can I do with her?"


    Princess Chen Yan said, "she is very good at martial arts. Sometimes, if I am not by your side, I need to rely on her to protect you. If you want her to be absolutely reliable, make her a complete person. "


    Chen Yan didn''t have this idea at first. She has been very indifferent to Zhuang Zhixuan.


    However, after talking with the people of the underworld society, I learned that there were so many people trying to hire the underworld society to assassinate Sorun, but the price was too high, so these talents were deterred.


    But it is clear that with Sauron''s further rise, more and more people will come to assassinate him.


    Although Zhuang Zhixuan''s martial arts are not as good as Chen Yan''s, she was born in demon island. Her martial arts are too strong to be defended. Moreover, her martial arts are domineering and sharp. In addition, Sorun''s powerful psychic skills can ensure Solon''s safety unless she is ambushed by the crazy level of Princess of Yaozhou.


    Chen Yan said: "Zhuang Zhixuan is still lost. She doesn''t know where to go. If you go to sleep with her, her heart will be completely settled. She regards Tianshui City as her home and will naturally sacrifice her life to protect it."


    ����


    Sauron, Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan rode Griffins to the southern sea.


    Zhuang Zhixuan, as the bodyguard of Sauron, still rides on a griffin with Sorun.


    She has been following Soren for months, but most of the time, Soren doesn''t feel her presence because she almost never speaks.


    Of course, there was a time when Soren could not ignore her existence, that is, she walked in front of Soren.


    Because Zhuang Zhixuan''s body is really hot, especially with two super long legs, and his amazing round buttocks, his back is really breathtaking.


    "Do you have long hair?" Soren asked.


    Zhuang Zhixuan is shocked. When there is nothing wrong, Soren never talks to her.


    "Well!" Zhuang Zhixuan said.


    What she left at this time was her short hair and alligator skin tight clothes. She was a hot and sexy girl, and there was nothing like a man.


    Her face is really delicate and beautiful, but because of the constant tension, the constant rigidity, the cold and serious, it makes her face as sharp as a knife and axe, so that people can''t walk away.


    "Have you been following me for months Soren asked.


    Zhuang Zhixuan shook his head and said, "no idea."


    Soren said, "do you have a family?"


    Zhuang Zhixuan hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "No


    Obviously, she had a family, but for some reason, she said no.Soren said: "when I''m free, can I ask Qinqin to follow you to learn sword?"


    Zhuang Zhixuan was stunned and surprised. Then he nodded and said, "OK."


    ����


    At this time, three large artillery warships have been prepared in the southern sea area hundreds of miles away from Tianshui city.


    Dozens of ships, big and small, ready to be scrapped, have also been prepared to float on the sea as target ships!


    The three of Sauron, riding Griffins, landed on the flagship in the middle.


    Yan chuo''er said with a smile: "the first gun in the bow has been aimed at, and it is waiting for you to ignite."


    Sauron jumped down from the Griffin and said, "Auntie, there''s no killing order from the underworld society over there. You can''t assassinate it."


    Yan chuo''er''s beautiful face suddenly showed a complex look, and then nodded: "Oh."


    Several people came to the bow of the flagship ship. There was a gun, the largest one on the whole warship. The caliber was about 150 mm, which was more than three meters long, and the artillery weight was about three tons.


    "Two thousand meters to five hundred meters. This is a long range gun." A nearby alchemist said, his voice was full of fanaticism, as if this was not a gun, but his child.


    In ancient China, the biggest problem in gun making was that the barrel was rough and there were holes in it, which made it easy to blow the bore.


    In this world, however, the problem was solved almost a thousand years ago. In addition, because of the existence of secret gold in this world, the smelting technology of metals is far more than that of ancient China.


    By this time, the first gun had been loaded and aimed at a large ship more than 200 meters away.


    It''s a good sign that the first shot must hit absolutely. Therefore, we chose a very large abandoned ship, which was also filled with kerosene, and put it more than 200 meters away.


    Dozens of the best Gunners have been aiming again and again.


    "Let''s fire the first shot." Yanchuo''er handed the torch to Sauron.


    Soren took his aunt and Chen Yan and said, "come on, we three will fight the first shot together."


    Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes were also ready to move, and did not refuse.


    Soren stood in the middle, yanchuoer and Chen Yan separated from each other. They held torches and ignited the lead on the first gun.


    "Si la la la..." The wire burns fast.


    A few seconds later


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise!


    When the fire erupted, an iron ball with a weight of nearly 30 jin suddenly flew out, like black lightning, and crossed an arc in the air.


    "Bang..."


    At a distance of more than 200 meters, facing such a large target ship, although it did not directly hit the center of the ship, it only hit the bow position.


    However, it is still a hit.


    The hot iron ball hit the plank in the bow of the ship, easily torn, punctured, and then ignited the fish oil inside.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Suddenly, there was an earth shaking explosion.


    The whole target ship was blown apart and the fireball soared into the sky.


    "Long live, long live, long live..."


    Sauron''s first shot was a direct hit, which gave the sailors and Gunners of the three ships tremendous confidence and morale.


    Then, Sauron gave an order: "drill begins, a hundred guns fire together!"


    ����


    And at the same time!


    The wedding of Chen Li is getting closer and closer. Tu Liyang and tulingduo enter the royal city and are warmly welcomed by the prince.


    Not only that, Turing to has completely abandoned the wheelchair, graceful standing beside Tu Liyang, although walking slowly, but swaying posture, sexy and charming.


    Chen Li occasionally glanced at her waist and buttocks, which was extremely hot!


    However, Tu Liyang still did not know, he was completely immersed in the joy of his wife''s recovery. Moreover, his straight and charming wife, tulindo, is holding her all the time, making him feel that he is the happiest man in the world.


    Therefore, he did not find out how many ambiguous eyes his wife Turing duo and Chen Li exchanged.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    South of Tianshui city.


    Three gun warships are testing 1500 meters.


    Of course, this distance is totally fantastic for the budding Navy.


    Soren was a liberal arts student who knew nothing about ballistics, so they had to find out for themselves.


    In order to make the starting point a little higher, Sauron''s first recruits were either former stonecutters or elite shooters. This group, at least a little more proficient in long-range attacks.


    These 1000 people studied mathematics and geometry the previous month.


    In the beginning, there were no guns, and the launching of heavy crossbows and catapults was used to study the trajectory.


    Until more than half a year ago, the first batch of artillery was produced along with Ashi Yuanba''s handgun. It was the first time the Gunners touched the gun and fired for the first time.


    In the past six months, each group of gunners has had more than 100 launches. The shooting rate on land is pretty good.


    But now it''s the first time to launch at sea!


    "All in position, aim!"


    The 70 guns on one side of the three gun warships were all aimed at the target ship 1500 meters away.


    This distance, hit large targets on land, occasionally hit.


    At sea, the situation is so complex that Soren doesn''t expect to hit at all. It''s important to feel.


    Dozens of gunners, sweating like rain, filled with gunpowder and solid shells.


    "Launch!"


    An order!


    "Boom, boom..." Although dozens of guns were not launched in perfect order, they were all completed in a few seconds.


    Inside the ship, it was like a great noise, and the whole ship was shaking violently.


    At this time, Soren''s heart was raised, for fear that the ship could not bear the recoil of the gun firing, and some parts would be scattered directly.


    Fortunately, what Soren was worried about didn''t happen.


    After a violent shock and shaking, the ship was undamaged.


    At this time, a shipbuilder nearby came forward and said in a low voice: "Lord, our ship is not built in many places. According to my guess, according to the normal frequency of fighting, this ship will be abandoned in three or four years at most."


    Soren was so heartbroken that he spent nearly 50000 gold coins on the warship under his feet, regardless of the artillery, which was converted into RMB 700 million. As a result, it may be abandoned in three or four years.


    Most of the time, mistakes are learned after they happen. And to be sure, the mistakes of the ship will continue to be exposed in actual combat. However, progress is summed up in the constant discovery of errors.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough for this ship to last three years, and by that time, we''ll have the whole kingdom of angry waves." Soren road.


    Then Sauron asked, "what was the effect of the first volley?"


    Because after the shelling, the smoke all over the sky can not see whether it has hit the target.


    Rock chuo''er riding on a Griffin, flying in the sky to see clearly.


    First round salvo, 70 guns, 1500 meters distance, hit rate is zero.


    This is a very normal marriage, miracles are not so easy to happen.


    The only thing to do is to gradually become proficient in the test, find the rules and feelings, so that the hit rate will come up.


    Of course, this kind of feeling needs hundreds of thousands of shells to feed out, all money!


    Eight minutes later!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Three warships, a second salvo.


    Seven minutes later, a third volley.


    The fourth time, the fifth time


    Finally, the seventh time, the artillery hit the target ship 1500 meters away, and two shells hit it.


    Suddenly, the warship fell into the carnival, and finally hit.


    However, many people are worried that this will be luck, just a kind of accident.


    However, the next thing proved that this was not an accident, because the hit rate was getting higher and higher. At the most time, there were six hits.


    This feeling came, this mysterious feeling was found.


    The Gunners only felt the blood boiling in their bodies, and they didn''t feel any fatigue at all.


    "It''s totally different from a catapult, totally different..." A gunner officer excitedly said: "the catapult is really taking a chance, and the artillery really has the feeling, has the trajectory, can calculate."


    The feeling was so wonderful that the Gunners could feel that they were ascending, rather than simply letting go of fate.


    In this way, the three warships tirelessly carried out sea trial firing.


    What''s more, I have the heart to practice 1500 meters.


    Finally


    Two hours later, the target ship could not bear so many bombardments and sank directly.


    ����


    Time goes by day by day.Three gun warships are training crazily every day.


    From 1500 meters to 1 kilometer, to 800 meters, 500 meters, 400 meters!


    From solid to chain to shotgun. The bomb is still very immature, but it has also been tested.


    Not only these three gun warships have carried out actual combat exercises on the sea, but also dozens of ordinary warships have also loaded guns on the deck and come to this area for sea test firing.


    Unfortunately, even though Sauron bought pig iron and steel at all costs, the number of guns he produced was always limited and could not be equipped on every ship.


    With more than 20 days to go before the war, Sauron''s 25000 Navy is seizing the final time to carry out crazy practical combat exercises.


    These people are very desperate, but in the end, what will happen to the 100000 army of rock demons?


    Only God knows!


    Because exercises and real wars are totally different.


    Moreover, the rock devil has 100000 Navy, which is four times that of Soren, especially his rock bandit fleet, which is invincible in the world!


    So Sauron was totally uncertain about the war.


    He even thought that if the war was defeated, he would have to move all the magic mirror industry and gunpowder factory to the territory of Tianshui City, and temporarily give up the sea trade and take the land route, although the cost would be many times higher.


    At that point, Soren''s income will double and many expansion will have to be suspended.


    In the past, Soren was in all directions, artillery manufacturing, weapons manufacturing, army integration, warship manufacturing, gunpowder manufacturing, castle defense construction and so on, all of which were carried out together.


    But once the income has shrunk by half, these construction projects will have to make trade-offs, and they can only choose the most important first.


    Therefore, if this war is defeated, Soren''s victory over Chen will be greatly delayed, and even a lot of uncertainty will increase.


    So in this war, Sauron can only pray.


    Because there has never been a precedent for artillery in naval warfare. I really don''t know what it will look like!


    Do your best and listen to the destiny!


    ����


    In the coming days of the war, Sauron and Chen Yan both stayed at sea.


    Every night, everyone''s ears still roar, because the artillery has been ringing in the daytime. Even after stopping, people always feel that there is still sound in their ears.


    And Princess Chen Yan yelled loudly every night.


    Fortunately, but only the seaman on the ship and Zhuang Zhixuan outside heard her cry.


    Zhuang Zhixuan is really going crazy. As Soren''s bodyguard, the farthest distance between her and Sorun is no more than a door.


    So every night, she was outside the door, listening to all kinds of voices inside.


    She couldn''t imagine how this fairy princess could be so greedy? How and she usually does not eat fireworks temperament so different.


    this royal highness of the princess is always out of the dust in front of other people. It is cool and elegant, and every inch of the province is written holy.


    However, every night, she would be transformed into a seductive fox.


    It''s true that you have to ask for it every night, and more than two or three times.


    Zhuang Zhixuan clearly sees that when Soren gets up every day, her steps are flimsy, and sometimes she can''t help sympathizing with Soren.


    What''s more, she''s also a normal woman, a woman who''s matured to the extreme, a woman who has tasted that kind of taste.


    Every night, listening to Chen Yan and Soren''s Luan Daofeng, she is also full of fever, confused.


    Take a bath before going to bed, and get up in the middle of the night to take a bath after sleeping, otherwise the whole body is very wet and greasy.


    And that kind of magnificent dream has never stopped. I have to do it once or twice a day. After waking up, the body is burning with fire. I feel that the whole person will be melted. It''s strange.


    What really upset her was that one day, Chen Yan and Soren directly asked, "husband, when will you go to sleep with Zhuang Zhixuan? Hold on to it. "


    Hearing this, Zhuang Zhixuan twisted his legs and almost suddenly shivered. He wanted to flee immediately.


    After that day, Chen Yan''s words sounded like a hook in her heart.


    As a result, her dream every night is even worse. Every morning, she can''t face Soren any more. Her whole heart is just like grass, which is extremely hard and tempting.


    As soon as Sauron approached a few steps later, Zhuang Zhixuan''s heart beat faster and her body became feverish.


    ����


    Time flies!


    It has been nearly ten days since Tu Liyang and tulingduo entered the royal city.


    In these ten days, Chen Li gave Tu Liyang an unprecedented courtesy. It was a small feast for three days and a big banquet for five days.


    This made Tu Liyang very moved, and Turing to gradually open his heart to Tu Liyang, saying how Soren had insulted her, hurt her and ravaged her.Hearing this, Tu Liyang is furious and murderous!


    Finally one day, Turing to and Tu Liyang were half drunk and cried, "Yang, I''m no longer a virgin. I''ve been raped by Soren. Will you dislike me?"


    If Sauron heard this, he would have killed people.


    Yes, he didn''t know how many times he had the chance to possess Turing''s body. Even Turing did not give himself up once or twice.


    However, Solon had never been to Turing, although he had been to Chenning.


    After hearing Turing duo''s words, Tu liyang''s tears burst out. His eyes were about to crack, and he hissed: "Soren, I will certainly tear you to pieces."


    Then, he was moved to cry: "men can not protect their women, that is the man''s incompetence. How can I bear to blame you? In my heart, you are still the most beautiful and holy woman


    "Yang, I''m in good health. I can have children for you. I know you want me too, but The shadow of Soren''s abuse of me was always in my mind. That terrible abuse, that cruel torture, let me have nightmares every night. Let me have a great fear of love between men and women, so you can give me a period of time, OK. When the shadow in my heart fades away, I will give you my body and have children for you


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. I''m willing to wait for you all the time. I''ll work with you to overcome the shadow that Soren brings to you."


    From that night on, Tu Liyang vowed to take revenge for his wife and to tear Soren to pieces.


    He found the contact person of the underworld society for the first time and asked about the price of killing Sauron. After he got the sky high price of 970000 gold coins, he had to stop fighting. Moreover, the underworld society said that even if the price was given, they would not necessarily accept it, because they failed to assassinate Soren for the first time, and they would be very cautious about the second assassination.


    Although Luan Yang City was once the most powerful and wealthy vassal, several wars have already made Luan Yang City hurt and hurt his bones. He couldn''t take out 970000 gold coins.


    As a result, Tu Liyang, who had no place to vent his anger, began to criticize Sauron in the Imperial City, exposing his darkness and ugliness.


    Moreover, it was announced in advance that Sauron was about to suffer an unprecedented defeat, and that the 100000 army of rock demon would completely destroy Sauron''s navy and cut off all hope of Soren''s rise.


    Then, Tu Liyang also said publicly again and again that he would resolutely loyal to his highness. Fight to the end with Sauron!


    Within ten days, Tu Liyang had replaced Guixing negative, becoming the number one pawn of Peili and the number one enemy of Suolun.


    ����


    That night, Chen Li and Tu Liyang were invited to dinner.


    "Tu Liyang, you may have to be mentally prepared." He left the road.


    "What''s the matter? Your highness. " Tu Liyang asked.


    Chen Li said: "your father may have been killed by Sauron..."


    As soon as he said this, Tu Liyang sat still in his place and hissed: "no, it''s impossible! Soren must take my father as a hostage and blackmail Luan Yang City. He will not kill my father. "


    Tu Liwen is not only Tu liyang''s father, but also his idol. In Tu liyang''s life, father''s weight even surpasses his wife Turing to.


    If his father, tuliwen, died, it would be like the sky falling to Tu Liyang.


    Chen Li said: "I want to rescue the city master of tuliwen. How many people have been sent to Tianshui City? But nothing has been achieved. Recently, a high-level undercover in Tianshui City told me that the Lord of tuliwen may be dead. "


    Tu Liyang dropped his glass to the ground and said, "why did Sauron kill my father? It''s impossible! "


    Chen Li said: "once, I sent dozens of experts to Tianshui city to save your father. I found a secret dungeon and attacked and killed it. At that time, we didn''t know your father was in the dungeon. It was just a normal search. On the other hand, Sauron thought the dungeon was going to be broken, so they killed your father directly


    Tu liyang''s face twitched for a while, and then he burst into tears.


    "Sauron, I''ll tear you to pieces Tu Liyang roared and poured wine.


    Just a quarter of an hour, wine into the melancholy, completely drunk unconscious.


    At this time, Chen ran away from the clap and clapped his hands and said, "I''m totally drunk. Come out!"


    At this time, Turing in a tight skirt came out, graceful and hot, eyes complex looking at the drunk husband.


    "I like to play with other people''s wives most, but I''m a virgin and a wife''s woman. I''m the first time to play with other people''s wives."


    Hearing this, Turing''s beautiful face trembled again.


    Chen Li said with a smile: "we should hold on, didn''t we promise you to have a baby before? Today, I''ll sow for you, and I promise you''ll die and die! "


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "It is said that you You have been castrated by Qin Shao. Are you ok? " Thuringo whispered.


    As soon as he said this, he changed his face and said, "who said that? Where did you hear that? "


    Only GUI qinshao, guixingnegative, Turing silk and two eunuchs of Chen Li knew about this matter. Other people didn''t know why Turing flower had heard of it?


    Why did Turing do know? Of course, he went home to listen to his father, Turing Tuo, vaguely mentioned it.


    This matter is extremely confidential to others, but there is no airtight wall in the world. Soren suggested that guixingnegative secretly let the wind out to Turing Tuo, trying to prevent the further marriage between the two families, so Turing Tuo knew about it.


    The reason why Turing Tuo told his daughter Turing duo was that he wanted her to find out the real and the virtual. If Chen Li was really castrated, the Turing family should really think about it.


    Seeing Chen Li''s rage, Turing flower said, "it''s just wind."


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Li suddenly got up and said with a sneer, "look, do I look like I was castrated?"


    Turing''s beautiful eyes trembled and her breath stagnated.


    He left this pair of fierce appearance, which has not been castrated at all.


    "Come here." He left the wave.


    Turing''s legs were a little stiff, but he went over and stopped two feet away from him.


    At this time, she can clearly see that Chen Li''s bloodshot eyes look a little strange, really like a beast, not like a human.


    For this scene, she had been fantasizing for a long time, but when it really happened, she could not help feeling afraid.


    She couldn''t help but look at TU Liyang, who was drunk and unconscious. Before that, he was disgusted, hated and disgusted with this man.


    But after six months of meticulous care, her feelings for this man has become sympathy, pity, guilt.


    Of course, sometimes I still feel disgusted. Before that, she pretended to be paralyzed. At that time, she was sitting in a wheelchair, and Tu Liyang pushed the wheelchair behind her. Other people''s eyes were full of tolerance and moved.


    But now she stood up, her legs could walk, and when they stood together again, it was like a beauty and a beast.


    When they walked together, she was a head taller than Tu Liyang, just like a child. The eyes of others were full of sarcasm, eccentricity and a burst of schadenfreude.


    In a word, these eyes make her very uncomfortable, that kind of pointing again.


    Whenever this time, Turing to deeply feel the reality of the world and cold.


    People are not without compassion, but compassion is often given to the weak. After Turing duo was paralyzed, sitting in a wheelchair, she gained all the sympathy. Everyone''s eyes towards her and Chen Li were full of blessings.


    And when she stood up, because of her beauty and nobility, everyone''s compassion turned into jealousy.


    As a result, Tu Li Yang on the edge became the object of ridicule and ridicule, and became a burden to her Turing duo.


    It is said that Gui qinshao has officially married Soren. Turing can imagine how proud and proud this cousin will be. Although she was not a real wife but an outer room, her husband helped her to the position of Prince of the Kingdom and Lord of the coastal city, which offset all the deficiencies in her identity.


    GUI qinshao has found happiness and picked the best man. What about her Turing flower?


    Do not leave the lover, will you get happiness?


    "What are you thinking?" He left the cold channel.


    Turing to tremble, way: "nothing, just at the moment, feel a bit strange."


    "When do you get pregnant easily?" Chen Li asked.


    "About three days later." Turing road.


    "That''s the day of my wedding? "He left the road.


    Chen Li is the young monarch of the kingdom. The wedding will be very grand. It will last three days from tomorrow.


    Turing nodded.


    "What are you waiting for now?" Chen Li Nu said: "today I am lucky for you, and three days later I will formally let you get pregnant."


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    ����


    "Brother, are you in there?" Outside, Chen Ning''s voice rang out.


    All of a sudden, Chen Li inside suddenly trembled, stopped all movements, and said, "Xiao Ning, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ning said, "why is the sound so strange inside?"


    "I was drinking with Tu Liyang. I was drunk and asked women to dance. I played too much," he said


    Chen Ning said: "Oh, sister-in-law has something to look for you, let you go quickly."


    Chen Li tried his best to make gestures, and Turing also quickly put on his clothes. Then he put on his pants and sat down behind the table again.


    "Well, master Tu Liyang is drunk. I''ll ask someone to help him back to his room. I''ll go to see your sister-in-law." He left the road.


    Then he closed his eyes and began to calm himself down with concentration. Then he went out with a drunken look.After opening the door, I saw Chen Ning''s cold face and suspicious eyes.


    Chen Li found that her sister had lost a small circle less than a month after she came back from Yanjing. Maybe, she really shouldn''t come back. Only in Yanjing can she be carefree and healthy.


    However, Chen Li would never let Chen Ning go. Her son was the best hostage. She threatened Soren at the critical moment, which was better than anything.


    "I''m going to see your sister-in-law." He left the road and then left quickly.


    Chen Ning is still in the original place, staring at Turing with cold eyes.


    "Well, we''re back in the room." Turing to put her husband Tu Li Yang up, half holding, half holding back to the room.


    When passing through the door, I don''t know why, she dare not look at Chen Ning.


    Suddenly, Chen Ning called out: "Turing flower?"


    Turing immediately stopped and said, "what''s your advice?"


    Chen Ning said: "it''s easy to get priceless treasure. It''s rare to have a lover! Your husband is smart and excellent. What he lacks is self-confidence, so he tends to go to extremes. And you can give it to him. He can be the best vassal of the kingdom if you like. What we women fear most is that we are blind. If we pick the wrong man, I have been blind once. You should not be blind


    Turing to blush, although she and Chen Li are covered up very timely, but how can you hide from Chen Ning''s eyes.


    As for Chen Li''s pretending to be inhumane, Chen Ning went to ask her sister-in-law Fang Qingzhuo the first thing after she went home.


    Fang Qingzhuo has the intention to cover up, but she is too gentle and kind. Before finishing a lie, she blushes. It is more difficult to cheat than to kill.


    "That''s all you say. You''ll do it yourself." Chen Ning said: "in case you really do anything to be ungrateful, it will be too late to regret."


    After that, Chen Ning left directly.


    In order to prevent Chen Li and Turing to do something insidious, she has been delayed for two hours. The baby has been hungry for a long time, and now she must be crying.


    Chen Ning will only do it once to destroy Chen Li and Turing to. If her warning doesn''t work, she''ll stop meddling.


    She''s going to feed the baby.


    At this time, she knew in her heart that she and her baby had become hostages, the hostages of her brother''s threatening Soren.


    However, she will not take the initiative to tear her face, brother Chen Li and Soren two people''s fight, she also try not to participate in the entry.


    Because, these two men are assholes!


    ����


    In the past few days, Chen Li didn''t ravage his wife Fang Qingzhuo any more. Her martial arts skills were high, so her body gradually recovered and her beautiful face was flushed.


    Seeing Chen Li come in drunk and smoked, Fang Qingzhuo quickly stepped forward to help him, serve her husband and sit down, and then said, "I''m going to pick up the wine soup."


    "Did you ask Chen Ning to come to me?" He left the cold channel.


    After a little hesitation, Fang Qingzhuo nodded his head and said, "yes."


    In fact, Fang Qingzhuo didn''t let Chen Ning go. She didn''t dare to interfere with her husband''s separation.


    However, Chen Ning once told her about the adultery between Turing duo and Chen Li, and asked Fang Qingzhuo to persuade him to give up this idea. It was not easy for Turing duo and tuliyang. If Chen Li really had a secret affair with Turing, he would die.


    Moreover, Tu Liyang is the most resolute vassal to support him. If he and Turing do murder Tu Liyang, the hearts of people in the world will be cold.


    Hearing his wife''s reply, Chen Li said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "I think Tu liyang''s infatuation is pitiful. It''s not easy for him and Turing duo. We can''t destroy this marriage. If something terrible happens, what do people think of us?"


    "Pa..." Before Fang Qingzhuo finished speaking, he was directly knocked out of a slap fan and flew out.


    the slap on the face of Fang Qingzhuo was very heavy, which directly made Fang Qingzhuo bleed from the corners of his mouth and fell to the ground severely.


    I don''t know why, after planting the blood of the devil, Chen Li is particularly prone to irritability and anger. Before, he was very gentle to his wife, and Fang Qingzhuo was also very docile. He never contradicted her. At this time, he said such heavy words, which made Chen Li unable to hold down the fire in his heart. He even hit his wife for the first time.


    Fang Qingzhuo got up from the ground, tears could not stop falling, carefully picked up the broken porcelain bowl and spoon, did not speak again.


    In fact, her martial arts are very high, even not inferior to Chen Li.


    However, she has almost never made a move. On the night when Sorun rescued GUI qinshao, she fought with Zhuang Zhixuan in order to protect her daughter.


    "Qingzhuo, I''m sorry." Chen Li said: "but you don''t understand, even if what happened to me and Turing, it is also for the benefit, for Luan Yangcheng."


    Fang Qingzhuo sobbed: "I don''t understand, but I know that Tu Liyang is so infatuated and pitiful. If you do this, you will kill him. How can you do such a thing against your conscience?"As soon as this word came out, Chen Li couldn''t help his anger any longer. He rushed forward to press his wife on the ground and beat her again like a wild animal.


    Soon, Fang Qingzhuo''s miserable hum sounded again.


    ����


    The next day, the wedding of Chen Li and Turing Mo officially began!


    All the nobles in the world gathered in Shaojun''s mansion.


    Next, the house of the young prince and Duke of Turing will hold a feast for three days.


    Of course, the first two days of the wedding were basically nothing but eating and drinking.


    On the third day, the Shaojun mansion will send thousands of people to Duke Turing''s house to pick up the bride. With the servants, maids, warriors, and dowry of the Duke of Turing, the whole team was tens of thousands.


    These tens of thousands of people will circle around the city, and finally enter the Shaojun mansion for the wedding ceremony, until the night before the wedding.


    Of course, compared with the ancient Chinese Prince''s wedding, this has been simplified a lot.


    As the bride''s sister, Turing will naturally take her husband back home.


    She was still close to Tu Liyang. At this time, there were so many guests in the Duke''s house. Turing clearly felt that countless people were pointing at her. She could hear other people''s ridicule from more than ten meters away.


    Everyone was mocking her for such an ugly, short husband.


    From entering the Duke''s house of Turing, she felt that every step was suffering.


    All of a sudden, Tu Li Yang said in a soft voice: "ah duo, or I will go to see my father-in-law first. Will you go to see your mother-in-law?"


    Hearing this, Turing heart a soft, her husband saw her embarrassment, so put forward to separate, do not let others point at her.


    At this time, the most sad thing should be that he only took care of himself, but he still took care of his emotions and thought about himself all the time.


    Turing to heart more miserable, really want to leave with her husband, really want to put her husband to death?


    ����


    In the study, Duke turingto was sitting, and turingdo was kneeling on the ground, with only father and daughter.


    "Father, I really don''t know what decision to make." Turing to cried: "one way, I and I divorced from each other, pregnant and having a son, murderer Liyang, completely in control of Luan Yang City. On the other hand, I live with Tu Li Yang and have children for him


    Duke Turing looked at his daughter for a long time and said, "choose the second way and live with Tu Liyang. As long as you don''t care about other people''s eyes, you will be happy."


    Hearing his father''s words, Turing to a consternation, did not expect his father''s opinion is so direct. Moreover, it is obviously not in the interests of the family.


    After a long time, Turing to asked: "father, who will win the fight between Chen Li and Soren?"


    Turing Tuo said: "originally Sauron won more, but the rock devil suddenly stepped in and forced Soren into a desperate situation on the sea. Once Sauron''s navy was destroyed, his maritime trade would be cut off, the magic mirror industry would be seized, the secret base of overseas thunderbolt would be trapped, and the overseas base of kerosene would be seized. At that time, Sauron will have all his limbs cut off, and he won''t be able to take anything out of the fight


    Turing to closed his eyes, began to imagine from now on to live with Tu Li Yang.


    Thinking of his ugly face kissing himself, lying on his body to do that kind of thing, especially if the children born in the future are the same as Tu Liyang, what should we do?


    Then, in her mind, she and Tu Liyang walked together, the other people''s ridicule and pointing.


    She will really be unable to raise her head all her life, and will be ridiculed all her life.


    Once she and Chen separated their son and murdered Tu Liyang, she became the mistress of Luan Yang City. How powerful and powerful is this? At that time, even the Turing family will have to look at their faces.


    No poison, no husband! Although she is a woman, she must be ruthless if she wants to achieve great things!


    Turing suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "father, I have made a decision. I choose the first way. "


    The first way, collusion with Chen Li, pregnant and having a son, murderer Li Yang, conspiring to seize Luan Yang City.


    Duke turlingtuo closed his eyes and said, "well, I''ll arrange for it. Two days later, it''s easy for you to conceive, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Turing road.


    The Duke of Turing said, "then the woman who appears in the bridal chamber will be you."


    "Yes." Turing road.


    Turing Tuo said, "have you thought about how to kill Tu Liyang?"


    "Think about it." Turing to said: "may let burn Mo to kill, and then blame Soren, has begun to arrange."


    ����


    Note: the first more than 5000 words to send, please support ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    South of Tianshui city!


    Soxhlet fleet''s actual combat exercises here have been more than half a month, and it is only about ten days from the outbreak of the war.


    But the whole exercise is still in full swing.


    In the past half a month, six digit shells have been knocked out, most of which are not recyclable, so it is equivalent to throwing gold coins into the sea every day.


    Only Solon, a super local tyrant, can fight such a war.


    What''s more, the ogres have been blocking Soxhlet''s maritime trade for more than 20 days, and Soren''s money has begun to tighten.


    If we are defeated in more than ten days, there will be big problems in the development of Soxhlet.


    It''s really hard to talk about the specific effect of more than ten days of crazy practice.


    Because, after all, the target ship is limited, it is difficult to simulate large-scale fleet combat. Most of the time, Soren sent hundreds of small ships to play the role of enemy ships.


    However, these ships are too small for the artillery to hit at a long distance, which can not reach the purpose of the drill.


    These ten days of costly actual combat exercises can only be said to let the soldiers find their feelings. If we want to talk about performance, we can only say that they are at the entry level.


    In addition to being squeezed by Chen Yan every night, Soren learns sword with Zhuang Zhixuan during the day.


    Because his spiritual talent is extremely high and his mental strength is extremely strong, so Soren''s study of fencing can be described as flying fast.


    No matter what swordsmanship you learn, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Solon also began to teach Zhuang Zhixuan psychosis. After consulting Chen Yan''s consent, he taught Zhuang Zhixuan about the technique of spiritual condensation.


    Because Zhuang Zhixuan''s martial arts are so high, if you add mental congealing skill, it will be even more powerful.


    Zhuang Zhixuan''s spiritual talent is already high, but she''s not as good as Sorun. In addition, she doesn''t have a demon star. Although her spiritual cultivation is stronger than Soren, the progress of learning mental congealing skill is very slow.


    At that time, it took only a few days for Sorun to learn the technique of mental congealing, while Zhuang Zhixuan spent half a month without any introduction.


    It''s not that Zhuang Zhixuan is too stupid. In fact, Chen Yan said that Zhuang Zhixuan has learned very fast, but that Sorun is too rebellious.


    The most difficult part of mental congealing is the memory and analysis of various mental power bands and frequencies.


    The amount of data in this is extremely huge, even if the normal person is extremely gifted, it will take a year and a half to remember. After that, it will take at least a few years to master the technique.


    Soren is a good teacher and a bad teacher.


    He was very patient with Qinqin and Yuanba. But for Zhuang Zhixuan, his patience is not so high. The common saying is how stupid you are and how stupid you are.


    Every time, Zhuang Zhixuan was scolded by him, and then he was more serious and focused.


    Most of the time, she even doubts whether she is really stupid. It''s also about learning from each other. Sauron''s learning of swordsmanship is a long way. However, she was slow to learn the art of mental congealing.


    Later, in order to speed up the learning process, Soren taught Zhuang Zhixuan with mental invasion.


    This kind of behavior is equivalent to Sorun forcing the data of frequency band and other mental power into Zhuang Zhixuan''s brain domain.


    This means that Zhuang Zhixuan has no spiritual defense against Sauron, and completely opens up his brain domain, so there is no secret.


    Zhuang Zhixuan, who was almost scolded and cried by Soren for several times, agreed without hesitation. Next, the two studied in advanced spiritual fields such as mental invasion and meditation.


    Sure enough, Zhuang Zhixuan''s learning progress has soared.


    However, whether it''s mind invasion or meditation, it needs to be carried out in a very quiet environment.


    Therefore, Sorun and Zhuang Zhixuan left the fleet on a Griffin and went to a very quiet island.


    At the moment when the Griffin took off, Soren was relieved.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Zhixuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Soren was not quick.


    Zhuang Zhixuan didn''t speak, but he still wanted to laugh. He just put up with it, so he held it very hard.


    Soren was relieved because she was finally able to leave the squeeze of Princess Chen Yan. She had been oppressed three or four times a day for more than half a month.


    If it''s Nell, or a woman like GUI qinshao, three or four times, Sorun''s martial arts are not practiced in vain.


    The key is that Chen Yan, a fox spirit, looks like a fairy, is charming inside and has high martial arts. And when doing this kind of thing, I also like to use psychics and Longli to swallow and suck.


    Who can stand it? It''s all about making Sauron wander in heaven and hell. He really wants to live and die.


    Now, with Zhuang Zhixuan to practice psychics on a desert island, she can finally get rid of the extraction of Chen Yan.


    ����


    Come to a completely deserted island, and find a quiet lake, although the water is salty, but clear, cool and quiet, is the best place for spiritual cultivation.Sauron was wearing shorts and Zhuang Zhixuan was sitting in the lake.


    Once again, she completely opened the brain field to Soren, and asked Soren to print the data of psychic condensation into her mind.


    Then, with meditation, practice in the depths of illusion.


    In this process, Solon inevitably saw many things that he should not have seen, such as Zhuang Zhixuan''s various dreams, which made his face red and his heart hot.


    In the dream, Zhuang Zhixuan was trampled by Soren at least 100 times, with various postures and means.


    Although Sorun is the only man of Zhuang Zhixuan, she knows too much about Princess Yu of demon island and knows everything.


    After three hours of practice, they rest for three hours.


    Before that, when solun practiced psychics, he always massaged his eyes and temples by night Jingyu. This time, it was Soren''s turn to massage Zhuang Zhixuan.


    At first, when Soren massaged her, her delicate body was completely tight, and her breathing was getting faster and faster, and her body was getting hotter and hotter.


    When it was like this, Soren slapped her in the thigh and hit her very hard.


    Several times later, she completely relaxed and asked Soren to massage her temples and eyes.


    On this day, Soren was still massaging Zhuang Zhixuan.


    "What are your ideals in your life?" Soren asked.


    Zhuang Zhixuan thought for a moment and said, "what about you? What are your ideals? "


    "Protect my family." Soren road.


    Zhuang Zhixuan said, "your ideal is so big."


    It''s really big, because Sauron''s family is growing.


    At first, there was only soning ice, and then there was a more Yan Naier, and then Qin Qin, GUI Qin Shao and Princess Chen Yan.


    There are more and more people to protect, and more and more people to offend.


    Suddenly, Zhuang Zhixuan asked, "how can you be regarded as your family? Does Fu Yan''er count? "


    Soren murmured, "yes."


    He said it with some gnashing teeth.


    Because, Fu Yan''er this family member is inexplicably pasted up, throw all cannot throw off.


    "Does that mean that the women you''ve slept with are family members?" Zhuang Zhixuan suddenly said.


    Soren said, "I haven''t slept, but it''s my family."


    Zhuang Zhixuan asked, "what about me?"


    Soren hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know."


    Zhuang Zhixuan asked, "Chen Yan said that she let you sleep with me, and this time she was looking for a desert island to practice psychics. Only you and I were alone. That was to create an opportunity for you to sleep with me. Why didn''t you do that?"


    Zhuang Zhixuan didn''t know why, but he said it in this way.


    She had a strong sense of self-respect, and she was cold and conservative. She couldn''t say anything like that.


    But because of the practice of psychics, her brain is open to Soren, especially her bad dreams are known by Soren, so there is nothing to worry about.


    In addition, Sauron''s answer was sincere, and she could not help saying what was in her heart.


    Soren said: "Chen Yan is right. You are very important to me. After you sleep, you will be more determined. But I feel it''s too strong to trade like this, and what I don''t like the most is trading on this kind of thing


    "What if I say, I really want you?" Zhuang Zhixuan said.


    Soren was stunned.


    Then, he did not say a word, directly forward, a tear off her water, revealing the fiery body-building, sexy and unruly.


    Zhuang Zhixuan is even more crazy. She suddenly turns over and presses Soren in the water and tears Soren''s pants to pieces.


    Then, two people in the water rolling, tossing, the whole calm lake, completely stirred the earth.


    From the water to the shore, then to the beach.


    Two people crazy entanglement, crazy possession of each other, crazy burning.


    When Solon met Princess Chen Yan, she was completely defeated.


    When he met Zhuang Zhixuan, he was evenly matched.


    Two people a moment Soren will her under the body, while she will Soren pressed under the body, desperately fight for the initiative.


    And her most powerful is the two super long legs, full of amazing elasticity and strength, which really killed people.


    ����


    After more than an hour, the wind finally calmed down.


    Zhuang Zhixuan, who has been harassed by her dream for 20 days, is burning with fire in her heart, which finally turns into a raging fire, burning her desire to ashes and is completely satisfied.


    Zhuang Zhixuan, in a big font, lies boldly on the beach, panting.


    "I don''t want anything in the future. I''ll be your bodyguard." Zhuang Zhixuan suddenly said.


    Soren said, "don''t you want to have children?"


    Zhuang Zhixuan said: "when I was 11 years old, I was sterilized by the people of demon island. I can''t have children in my life."Her voice was quiet, but full of strong hatred.


    "Princess Chen Yan is right. Women will be more determined after sleeping." Zhuang Zhixuan said: "the most difficult thing for everyone is to find their own place in the world. To be your bodyguard may be the most suitable position in my life."


    Zhuang Zhixuan turned her head and said, "Soren, my Lord, I hope your martial arts will not grow too fast, so that I will lose my position."


    Staring at Sorun''s beautiful face, Zhuang Zhixuan couldn''t help but turn over and kiss Sorun''s lips, sucking violently.


    Then the two fought again and rolled again.


    Half an hour later, the battle was over.


    Zhuang Zhixuan gasped and said, "you are very powerful. You beat all the women I am so strong. Why did you lose to Princess Chen Yan so miserably? I can hear you begging for mercy every night


    Soren helplessly said: "have you ever seen the use of psychics and dragon power in bed? How skillful she is. If she hadn''t been merciful, I would have been a scum. "


    ����


    It''s been two days since the wedding of Shao Jun and Chen Li in Wangcheng. Today is the last day!


    On this day, millions of people in the royal city saw the most grand wedding ever, with tens of thousands of people stretching for several miles.


    The dowry of Duke Turing''s house is as much as several hundred. There were more than 3000 servants, maids and warriors to be married.


    It''s really ten li red makeup. It''s so rich and powerful!


    A few months ago, the defeat of the war of exterminating sosaud made Chen Li fall into a deep decline, especially after Yan Wuzhi and Guixing became loyal to Sauron, the whole southeast province fell into the hands of Sauron.


    Later, Fang Qingshu, Chen Li''s most loyal ally, failed to plot against Sorun. On the contrary, he was captured by the Dragon Temple and was abolished as the young master of Yinzhou.


    At that time, the morale had been reduced to the extreme. All of a sudden, the princes and nobles in the whole world were watching and wandering.


    However, life was like the ebb and flow of the tide, and soon Sauron had a bad day.


    His half brother, rock devil, sent out 100000 troops to block his sea trade and cut off 60% of his income.


    Soren had only 25000 Navy in hand, but he didn''t know how to compromise. Instead, he had to fight the rock devil.


    Of course, there are more examples of Soren winning more with less, and there are few miracles created. Even if 25000 pairs of rock demons are 100000, many people think that the outcome is unpredictable.


    However, there was one thing that let Sauron down, that is, he went to Yingzhou island for help and agreed to the extremely harsh requirements.


    Although the covenant between Sauron and Haigang is very secret, it has been revealed by Hai Wuyan and Hainer. In order to win over the Haishi family of Yingzhou island to send troops, Sorun paid the price of 300000 gold coins a year.


    If Sauron can win by himself, why should he pay such a high price to ask Heidegger of Yingzhou island for help?


    Of course, if Soxhlet and Heidegger have a successful alliance, it is still hard to predict the outcome of the battle with the rock devil.


    But the alliance between the two failed, because Soren raped and killed Haigang''s little daughter, Haizhi er.


    Although it has been more than half a month, it has been widely spread by people who have the intention to spread it.


    In addition, the speed of Sauron''s army integration slowed down, and the construction of three defense lines in the southeast provinces was suspended. Moreover, the large-scale coastal industries began to withdraw, and many people began to see that Soren was pessimistic about the sea war and had prepared for the worst.


    At this time, the marriage between Chen Li and Turing family represented that the relationship between the two families was still stable.


    Moreover, Fang Qingyi, the new leader of Yinzhou and the manager of Yinyuan society, has made public his attitude in Yanjing and Chen, and will further support his highness.


    All of a sudden, the two pillars separated from the firm again.


    The wind once again blew away, and the chips in the hearts of the people once again bet on Chen Li.


    This wedding is a sign that Chen Li once again takes the initiative in the kingdom of angry waves.


    ����


    The gorgeous procession of tens of thousands of people, carrying the bride and dowry, made a full circle around the city, and gained countless envious and envious eyes.


    Then, the bride Turing foam was carried into the Shaojun mansion.


    All the princes and nobles were present in person, regardless of the size of the territory and the rank of nobility, except for the officials of the southeastern provinces and the Suoshi faction.


    There are thousands of distinguished guests, and the banquet has been put out of the courtyard.


    The viscount and nobility who were not princes could only eat wine outside. Looking at this posture, as if from the feeling of sunrise.


    Although the hall of Shaojun mansion is large enough, it still can''t accommodate all the guests.


    Therefore, the officers below the commander, the nobles below the Viscount, could not enter the hall to watch the grand wedding ceremony of Shao Jun''s separation.


    Of course, the original host of this wedding should be the supreme king.


    But now everyone knows that the king is dying, maybe alive, but he can''t speak and can''t even sit up.But it doesn''t matter. There are two other distinguished guests who will attend the wedding ceremony.


    He was also the chief judge of the Shenlong Temple of Chendu.


    Their presence made up for the king''s absence. The wedding of Chen Li has become the most grand and glorious wedding in decades.


    ����


    At this time, night has come, the bride Turing foam has been welcomed into the Shaojun mansion, the wedding climax is about to come.


    And this time, it''s not just a hall call. Because Chen Li is Shaojun, his wedding will be more full of the color of the Dragon Temple.


    As the bridegroom''s departure, he first entered the hall.


    All of a sudden, everyone stood up to meet!


    Originally, according to his status, Tu Liyang was not qualified to sit at the first table. However, because he was the most resolute supporter recently, he sat at the first table with Marquis faue, Prime Minister Yan Wuji, Duke of Turing, and young Lord Fang Qing of Yinzhou, and became the most distinguished guests.


    Turing to her husband Tu Li Yang to look, make a look.


    Tu Liyang got up and went to Li Li. He bowed down and said, "Your Highness, I have something to report before the ceremony begins."


    Chen Li said, "Master Li Yang, please speak!"


    Tu Liyang said: "Sauron, the Earl of Tianshui, forcibly occupied Linhai City, and falsely passed a decree to kill the Duke of Chenwei. Not only that, but also forced troops to occupy the southeastern provinces. As a young monarch, why did he not punish his highness


    He turned red and said, "shame, shame!"


    Tu Liyang said: "unfortunately, my father fell into the clutches of Sauron, and his life or death is uncertain. Now, Luan Yang city is my decision. I declare here that Luan Yang City will impose severe sanctions on Soxhlet of Tianshui city. From now on, a grain of salt and a magic mirror of Sauron will not be allowed to enter luanyang city field for half a step. Luanyang city''s grain, metal is also not allowed to flow into Tianshui City, not into the southeast provinces half step! "


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Tu Liyang, this is to cut off Sauron''s life.


    Today, Soren''s sea trade has been blocked by the rock devil, relying entirely on land trade.


    In the land trade, the market of Nu Lang Kingdom now accounts for more than half.


    There is no doubt that Chen Li wanted to force all the princes and nobles to stand in line. It is not only a verbal support for Chen Li, but also a direct enemy of Soren. In terms of economic sanctions against Soren, the entire kingdom of angry waves should impose an economic blockade on Soren.


    He wanted to set Solon and die, and Tu Liyang was the pawn.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words sent, today two more than 10000, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Of course, Chen Li couldn''t force the princes and nobles to express their opinions, so let Tu Liyang make a start.


    If we all don''t take a stand, then Chen Li is not happy in his heart, but there is no way.


    But if some people say that they want to ban Soren, but some don''t, they will completely offend him.


    Before coming to attend the wedding ceremony of Chen Li, many princes and nobles thought that they might have to stand in line.


    Standing in line is no big deal. Patting your chest shows loyalty. Who won''t. But I didn''t expect to not only make a statement, but also offend Soren in the end.


    Now, it''s hard for everyone to do it. Sauron is so fierce that you offend him today, and tomorrow he really wins. He becomes the Regent. With his vindictive character, everyone is in trouble.


    Therefore, we should be cautious and cautious in the event of killing Sauron.


    So, after you were the first to speak, the nobles and princes on the scene were temporarily silent and fell into an awkward silence.


    Although Soren''s situation was not very good at this time, facing the blockade and pursuit of the rock demon army, how many miracles did he create? How many times have the weak defeated the strong?


    If you make a statement to kill Sauron today, and he wins the rock demon in the war a few days later, how can the nobles and princes present feel?


    Tu Liyang could easily offend Sauron, but other princes could not.


    Chen Li didn''t expect that the princes and nobles on the spot were so afraid of Soren that their faces suddenly became gloomy.


    However, at this time, the Marquis of Faure suddenly rose and said, "I seconded that on behalf of Baihuo City, I formally imposed economic sanctions on Sauron. From now on, a grain of salt and a magic mirror of Soxhlet will not enter the territory of my fire worship city! "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a roar.


    The city of Baihuo is the second largest vassal in the world. Moreover, he is a relative of Sauron. The Marquis of Fuhe is still the grandfather of Sauron.


    There is no doubt that the statement of the Marquis of Fuhe in the city of Baihuo completely broke this embarrassing situation.


    Chen Li suddenly said: "by the way, I have the honor to invite a noble and elegant lady as my wedding master of honor tonight, that is the judge of Chendu magistracy, Ms. Fu Lingxi!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of fragrance floated to me. The exquisite and elegant Fu Ling Xi, wearing a white skirt, entered.


    All the nobles, completely shocked!


    What''s more, the MC of this wedding is Fu Lingxi, Soren''s mother!


    Isn''t she dead? Why are judges still alive?


    What''s more, Fu Lingxi is Soren''s own mother. Why is she standing here?


    When she came to preside over Chen Li''s wedding, she had fully expressed her position, which was hostile to Soren.


    Does it represent a huge wind direction that even his own mother abandoned Sauron? Is Soren really out of order?


    Suddenly, the present princes and nobles began to move.


    The Duke of Turing stood up and said, "here, I also officially announce. The northern and southern legions of the stormy Kingdom, the Dragon Guard Army, will not be allowed to purchase a grain of salt from Sauron, a magic mirror. The army of the kingdom of angry waves will completely kill Sauron. "


    At this time, Chen left his eyes and looked at the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, Yan Wuji. Although he was smiling, his eyes were cold.


    Since Yan Wuzhi led the civil service group in southeastern provinces to be loyal to Sauron, Prime Minister Yan Wuji did not make any statement, which made Chen Li very dissatisfied.


    Seeing Chen Li''s eyes, Yan Wuji, the prime minister, immediately got up and said, "my brother Yan Wuzhi is greedy for life and is afraid of death. He is a father of thieves. He is loyal to the traitor Sorun. Once again, I officially announce that yanwuzhi will be expelled from the Yan family. All the civil servants in the southeastern provinces were expelled from the party. And from today on, all the counties and counties where the party served as officials banned Sauron from entering the country with a magic mirror. "


    Seeing such a scene, two princes could not sit still and got up immediately.


    They were the two princes of the southeast Province, the Lord of Tiemu and the Lord of Qichi.


    On that day, Sauron ordered all the officials of the southeastern province to visit him at the governor''s house, but the two city lords did not arrive. Although Soren was angry in his heart, the other side was a prince of the Kingdom, and he had nothing to do.


    Now Chen divorced from the big marriage, the two also arrived at the scene.


    For Sauron, they were afraid, hated, and envious.


    The so-called jealousy is because all of us were princes. Although you are much bigger than Tianshui City, you are no more noble than me. But now why do you, Soren, become the governor of the southeastern provinces, ride on our heads, and seal a marquis, and in the future, a regent?


    However, when Tu Liyang expressed his position, the two princes did not come forward because they did not dare.


    After all, their territory is in the southeastern province. It would be very ugly to offend Sauron completely.


    However, they did not expect that the three giants, namely, Baihuo City, tulinda and yanwuji, said that they would ban Soren one after another.


    Therefore, the two men also quickly stood up to express their position. They also hoped that Chen Li could send troops to drive Sorun away. When Sauron''s army looked around, the two princes were really as if they were on their backs.After the two princes stood up to express their position, the situation on the scene was completely broken!


    "On behalf of the city of Moro, I officially declare the killing of Sauron. From now on, a grain of salt of Sauron, a magic mirror, will not enter my territory."


    "On behalf of ningya City, I officially declare the killing of Sauron. From now on, a grain of salt of Sauron will not enter my territory."


    All the princes at the scene stood up one after another to block Sauron and be loyal to Chen Li.


    There is no doubt that the attitude of the Marquis of Fuhe in the city of fire worship, as well as the mother of Sauron, Fu Lingxi, is the most important, which directly affects other princes and nobles.


    After all, they were Soren''s blood relatives.


    Finally, the whole kingdom of angry waves, except Rouran city and Linhai City, all the other 19 princes declared their position and completely banned Sauron.


    Next, the governors of all provinces and prefectures stood up to express their allegiance to Chen Li and completely ban Sauron!


    In a short period of more than half an hour, all the nobles, princes, governors, prefectures, generals and civil servants who represented the whole kingdom of angry waves expressed their support for Chen Li and blocked Sorun.


    At this point, Soren lost the market of the whole rage kingdom.


    Because of the blockade of the rock demon, he has lost all the sea trade and lost 60% of his income.


    Now, he is facing the blockade of the whole kingdom of angry waves, and he will lose 20% of his income.


    If this situation is not reversed, Sauron''s monthly income will be reduced to 20000 gold coins from the previous 100000 gold coins.


    Of course, this number is still a lot for other princes. However, for Soren, 20000 gold coins were barely enough to maintain the military expenditure of more than 100000 troops.


    His 100000 troops were not loyal to Sauron because of his noble sentiments, but because he was able to live a good life with him.


    Once there is no money, his 100000 troops will collapse, and the situation in the southeast provinces will collapse.


    At this point, let alone defeat Chen Li, even if Soxhlet and Chen Yan can survive or not.


    ����


    The most important standing and attitude has been completed, Chen Li is really satisfied.


    Originally, the princes and nobles of the world drifted away from the wall, leaving him awake at night. Now this situation has been completely reversed.


    Once again, he drove Soren into a corner. In this desperate situation, Soren was hard to escape.


    What Chen Li paid was just a secret contract with the rock devil. In this secret contract, although he paid a huge benefit, he did not need him to give it, but let Soxhlet and Yingzhou Island Heishi give it.


    Rock demon is a man who can''t get up early without profit. If he doesn''t have great interests, how can he go to attack Sauron with great fanfare?


    However, when he thought of the rock devil, Chen Li also hated him. His greed was unprecedented. We should not only take solun''s riprap salt field and magic mirror industry, but also occupy the whole territory of Tianshui City and Linhai City.


    Chen Li, of course, does not allow such an ambitious person to touch the mainland.


    So the rock demon proposed that Chen Li had to exchange Yingzhou island for Tianshui City and Linhai City. In the future, when he attacked Yingzhou Island, Chen Li needed to send at least 100000 troops to help him.


    These terms were written into the secret agreement and signed and sealed by Chen Li himself.


    It is such a great interest that the rock devil braved the public''s repudiation and took the initiative to attack Sauron.


    In fact, Chen Li was blackmailed by the rock devil.


    The rock demon knew that soron would be vindictive. He had offended soron twice before. Once Sauron had mastered the kingdom of angry waves, he would take revenge on him.


    The enemy of the enemy is the ally, and the alliance between the rock demon and Chen Li fits in.


    And if you want to destroy Sauron, naturally, it''s when he''s weakest.


    At that time, Soren had just experienced the Second World War of extermination, and had no time to reorganize and recuperate.


    The rock devil immediately hijacked the Soren Caravan and assembled 100000 navy to block the sea trade of Sauron.


    Not only that, but also the beginning of the war immediately to wipe out the Sauron Navy, and to wipe out all his maritime and coastal industries.


    The plan to destroy Soren was originally the rock devil''s plan, but Chen Li just got close to it. If he asked for help, the rock demon would naturally open his mouth.


    However, he didn''t feel sorry for him. He was generous and agreed to the blackmail of the rock devil.


    Even, the order of not killing the rock devil in the underworld society was bought by Chen Li, which was a gift for meeting the rock devil before the negotiation.


    The reason why the rock demon put the sea war a few days later, in addition to his 100000 Navy needs pre war training and material allocation, the more important thing is to cooperate with Chen Li''s wedding and complete standing in line with the princes of the world.


    When the whole kingdom of angry waves completely blocked Sauron, the morale of Sauron''s navy would drop to the extreme. At that time, the rock devil thought that war would be more advantageous.


    Through a secret appointment with the rock devil and a wedding ceremony, the separation not only reversed the previous unfavorable situation, but also forced Soren into a desperate situation once again."Soren, I know you''re ready to lose at sea, you''ve started to pull a lot of industries in, you''ve tightened your money and you''ve started to defend. But it''s impossible for you to get back. " "This time, I want you to die!" he said in his heart


    It''s only the beginning of the siege of Sauron and the destruction of Sauron''s navy at sea.


    The next step is to completely ban Sauron economically.


    We should know that Sauron is now facing a critical moment in the reorganization of the army. Once the money is cut off, the southeast provinces and Tianshui city will be in chaos.


    At that time, Chen Li will start the third step, sending a large army to take advantage of the weakness, and the rock demon army will also land on the sea, and the two armies will attack from the East and the west, completely annihilate Sauron, and finally win a decisive victory.


    At present, the first step and the second step are very smooth!


    Now, the 100000 Navy waiting for the rock demon will send all the sea forces of Sauron to hell.


    ����


    Next, next is the most important moment, the wedding ceremony!


    Originally, the two kinds of weddings brought by Emperor long are very simple and festive. Whether it''s a church wedding or a church wedding, they are simple and warm.


    But Chen Li and Turing foam are the sacred Dragon Temple faith wedding! It was presided over by Fu Lingxi, and witnessed by the grand magistrate Rogo and the holy priest.


    The whole ceremony, in good words, is incomparably sacred and solemn.


    It''s extremely tedious and tedious, to put it in a bad way, and it''s totally drowsy.


    The whole wedding, is completely in the expression of the dragon''s respect, piety to the power, not half of the meaning of celebration.


    Even the sound of music seems to have a deep hatred, as if to let people accept the cultivation of the Dragon Temple all the time.


    The guests really want to fall asleep, but who dares to be disrespectful in this scene? Even if there is a little bit of gaffe, it is completely offending the Dragon Temple. No matter how high you are, you will be arrested for anti dragon belief, and being burned will be the lightest punishment.


    It''s not even an hour away from the ceremony.


    But he was still very excited, because the Dragon Temple gave him the wedding specifications of the crown prince level. This represents that Geli and Rogge publicly expressed their support for him to become the crown prince of the stormy kingdom.


    You know, he is just the name of a young monarch.


    An hour and a half later, the wedding is over!


    Then, tonight''s bride Turing foam, was sent into the bridal chamber to wait.


    As the supreme guests of the evening, Rogge and Geli returned to the Dragon Temple immediately after the ceremony. It was impossible for them to stay for the banquet. Chen Li personally sent them out of Shaojun''s mansion and led them into the carriage with great respect.


    As a representative of the Dragon Temple, Ms. Fu Lingxi stayed for the banquet and sat at the first table with her father Marquis Vaue.


    After the two supreme masters left, Chen Li became the highest status person.


    After toasting the distinguished guests, he sat for a quarter of an hour and then got up and left.


    Because he is the bridegroom tonight, he is going to enjoy the bridal chamber.


    What''s more, he wants to enjoy more than one bride tonight, as well as the bride''s sister, Turing, killing two sisters with one stone!


    "Tu Liyang, next you will represent me and accompany all the distinguished guests. You must not go back drunk, you know?" Chen Li affectionately patted Tu Li Yang on the shoulder.


    Suddenly, Tu Liyang was flattered and flushed with excitement. He nodded his head and said, "yes, you leave your highness!"


    These attitudes of Chen Li fully expressed his respect for Tu Liyang. All the princes and nobles present showed their envious eyes. Only Turing Tuo flashed through his sarcasm and intolerance.


    After leaving for the bridal chamber. As expected, Tu Liyang, like half a host, greets the guests on the table to eat wine.


    After a few minutes, the Duke of Turing also left. He was detached from himself and was a distant father-in-law. Naturally, he left whenever he wanted to.


    After he left, Tu Liyang was more open.


    "Madam Fu Lingxi, I''d like to offer you this cup. Although you are Soren''s mother, I admire you very much for upholding justice and destroying relatives at critical moments." Tu Li Yang raised his glass.


    This word a, Fu Ling Xi''s beautiful face suddenly some lose state, and then gently smile, raised the cup gently pecked.


    Tu Liyang raised his glass to Marquis faue and said, "Marquis, you and I belong to princes, and you are my elder. Sauron is ambitious and heartless. As the pillars of the princes who leave his highness in the future, we must communicate with each other and advance and retreat together. "


    The Marquis of Faure laughed and drank the wine out of his glass.


    Tu Liyang was a little drunk and a little overwhelmed. These words were not what he could say. His father, Tu Liwen, the city Lord, said the same thing.


    Tu Liyang raised his glass to the prime minister and said, "prime minister, the downfall of Sauron is just around the corner. On that day, your brother will be in agony and regret."


    The prime minister puffed his face slightly and then raised his glass to drink.Soon, the wine on the table was finished. Tu Liyang waved and said, "wine


    Suddenly, a beautiful maid came forward and handed the teapot to Tu Liyang.


    Tu Liyang took it over and was surprised because he had a note in his hand.


    As he went on drinking, he opened his hand and looked at the words on the note.


    "In the bridal chamber, your wife, Turing, is adulterating with Chen Li. At this time, she is going to catch the adultery."


    Seeing the words on the note, Tu liyang''s drunkenness disappeared instantly. He felt cold all over, just like lightning!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Note: the plot of the last chapter is very important. Don''t miss it!


    ����


    Shocked, Tu Liyang didn''t believe it at first!


    Since Turing duo was paralyzed and married to him, she has become so gentle, their feelings so sweet, her form and eyes so intimate, are all these false?


    What''s more, how much do you think of him?


    The ten days he came to the king''s city was a small feast for three days and a big banquet for five days. No matter how intimate he was on any occasion, is this also a fake?


    Of course, Li Li likes women, and he doesn''t think it''s a disadvantage.


    Even, Chen Li was stabbed by GUI qinshao instead of returning to Qin Shao in the bridal chamber, which Tu Liyang knew.


    But in Tu liyang''s opinion, this must be attributed to Qin Shao.


    GUI qinshao, a woman, is dressed up every day and is always trying to hook up men. Tu Liyang thinks that Gui qinshao must have taken the initiative to provoke his highness, and Ling Ao presented his own woman for the sake of power.


    Chen Li''s highness is handsome and noble. What kind of woman does she want? Do you need to be forced?


    Moreover, he was soon a vassal of the kingdom. He was so loyal to him that his highness would humiliate a future vassal for the sake of women? And a vassal loyal to him?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    In spite of this, Tu liyang''s heart is still like a long grass, sitting uneasy.


    Moreover, he knew that if his wife Turing to and Chen Li really had a secret affair, then unless caught on the spot, she would certainly not admit to asking Turing to do so tomorrow.


    So if you want to know the answer, you have to catch the traitor now, if there is one.


    However, how to get to the bridal chamber? In his capacity, he can''t go.


    Soon, Tu Liyang thought of a way to see if Turing duo was at the backyard banquet.


    As the bride''s sister, his wife, Turing, has been accompanying her into Shaojun''s mansion today. After the wedding banquet began, she entertained valuable women in the backyard banquet.


    "I''ll leave you for a moment Tu Liyang stood up and saluted.


    "Help yourself." The Marquis de voir.


    Pretending to be drunk, Tu Liyang went to the backyard.


    The backyard is full of female dependents, so the guard''s female Samurai intercepts a little and hears Tu Liyang say that he is looking for his wife, so he lets go.


    After all, Tu Liyang is a celebrity in Shaojun''s mansion recently.


    After entering the backyard, Tu Liyang found that the banquet had long been over. After all, the wives were not good at drinking. As the most valuable lady of Turing, she had already returned to the Duke''s palace of Turing.


    Ask the maid who is tidying up the dishes. Where is Turing?


    The maid said that soon after the banquet, Mrs. turingto felt tired and went back to her room to have a rest.


    So Tu Liyang went to his room again.


    As a result, the room was empty!


    Suddenly, Tu Liyang felt his body cool. The wife said that she was tired and wanted to go back to the room to rest, but she was not in the room. Where could she be?


    But at this time, Tu Liyang still didn''t believe that his wife would leave him.


    People usually don''t believe bad things at the last moment, unless the facts happen right in front of them.


    Tu Liyang lies on the bed with endless pain.


    He wanted to go to the bridal chamber to catch the traitor, but he didn''t dare to go.


    Of course, the so-called "dare not go" is not afraid of the power of leaving, but the fear of really catching what should be done? How to face your wife?


    In fact, in his heart, he has some believe that his wife and Chen Li are doing some hidden things.


    But as long as he didn''t catch him face to face, he could cheat himself that nothing had happened. And if he does, what should he do? And his wife? At the thought of this possibility, he was heartbreaking.


    Thinking of Tu Liyang, he sat down on the ground with his back against the edge of the bed and cried bitterly. At this time, all kinds of complacency at the banquet disappeared completely.


    While crying, he thought, maybe his wife Turing to himself is really emotional, but really can''t stand his small and ugly, so he has a huge shadow of intimacy with himself.


    Tu Liyang thinks from another angle that if a woman less than 1.3 meters and ugly wants to make love to him, even if he loves her any more, he will not agree. He has no idea about such a body.


    So, even if there is something wrong with his wife Turing to and Chen Li, maybe It may not be unforgivable.


    After all, I''m so ugly, so short, like a monster. And Turing so tall and beautiful, let her marry himself has been very aggrieved, usually walk together when they have to be pointed at, how much pressure she was subjected to.Now her legs are good, she can walk normally, and she has recovered to be a proud and beautiful princess. However, she still did not want to leave her own intention, and she was more intimate and gentle to him.


    Thinking of this, Tu Liyang is even softer.


    Maybe It''s really excusable that his wife had an affair with Chen. It''s his fault to make him look so ugly and terrible that he is not worthy of Turing.


    Tu Liyang fell into a very complex mood. For a moment, he was self abased and resentful. He felt that the man''s self-esteem had been trampled on, and Turing duo could not be forgiven.


    On the other hand, she feels that Turing is excusable. She really loves herself emotionally.


    Even, his mind spread further!


    His wife, tulindo, had been sullied by Soren, so she had a psychological shadow over the affairs of men and women. However, Tu Liyang is so ugly that making love with him will only aggravate the psychological shadow. Therefore, Turing to find a solution to this psychological shadow?


    Chen Li likes other people''s wives. It''s known to all that Chen Li likes other people''s wives. Maybe he forced his wife Turing to do it! For the future of her husband, the wife had to swallow her anger and commit herself to leave.


    It must be, it must be!


    Tu Liyang cried and told himself again and again.


    So he lay on the ground, weeping, whining and hating his weakness.


    But in any case, he has no courage to capture lingduo.


    In his heart, he still retains a trace of happiness, perhaps his wife just followed his mother-in-law back to the Duke of Turing.


    Just as he was whistling, his neck felt numb.


    A needle went into his back neck, and a toxin spread quickly all over his body, making him unable to move at all. Immediately after that, he was completely unconscious.


    Then, the figure of a woman appears, will faint Tu Li Yang into a dark cabinet on the wall.


    "Hey, you just wait for a good show, dwarf." The woman sneered and closed the door.


    In a flash, her delicate body disappeared.


    ����


    In the chamber of Shaojun mansion!


    At this time, Chen Li did not have an affair with Turing! Because, no chance at all!


    Originally, according to the agreement, Turing will be drunk sister Turing foam, and then two people together from a person.


    As a result, Chen Li''s wife Fang Qingzhuo came out and destroyed all this.


    She made the last effort to save Tu Liyang and Turing duo.


    Originally, the bride Turing foam drunk, is to Turing to support into the room. However, Fang Qingzhuo appeared at the banquet. She took the initiative to help the drunken Turing foam into the bridal chamber, and did not give Turing flower a chance.


    In the bridal chamber, Fang Qingzhuo is worried that the bride Turing Mo is too young to be served, so he takes the initiative to stay and help.


    Fang Qingzhuo really has a good heart. Chen Li''s wedding to Turing Mo is the biggest disrespect to her. For self-respect, she should not appear at the wedding banquet tonight. But she not only attended the wedding banquet of her husband and Turing foam, but also took the initiative to stay to help Turing foam.


    The reason why she wronged herself is to protect Tu Liyang and Turing to prevent her husband from making irreparable mistakes.


    There is no doubt that Chen Li would not appreciate her, but hated Fang Qingzhuo for his good deeds.


    Therefore, he once again madly tortured his wife Fang Qingzhuo.


    Didn''t you come forward? Aren''t you ruining my good? I''ll give you a taste of me.


    As a result, Fang Qingzhuo finally couldn''t bear the torture of Chen Li, and fainted directly and was unconscious.


    However, the flame from the heart is still not reduced, after all, today is to eat Turing.


    After a man completely stares at a woman, his heart is like grass.


    So he casually put on a robe and left the chamber and walked towards turingdo''s room.


    But as soon as she left his yard, she saw Turing in the garden, staring at the moon in the sky.


    "Why are you alone here?" He left with a smile.


    Turing duo''s delicate body trembled and turned her beautiful face, unable to speak at once.


    Chen Li said, "is our previous agreement still valid?"


    Turing to nodded: "effective, but the lady will not be happy."


    Chen Li said: "it''s useless for her to be unhappy, and she has been punished. Today is the day when you are easy to conceive. Are you sure you want me to sow for you? "


    Turing to breathe for a short time, stretched out her jade hand, holding Chen Li''s hand and saying, "go back to my room."


    Then, she took Chen Li''s hand and came to her room.


    Eunuch Li Zhu took the lead and searched every corner with his mental strength. Then he left and said, "there is no one inside."


    At this time, Tu Li Yang in the dark cabinet on the wall was unconscious and even stopped breathing. However, the effect of this strange poison has soon dissipated.Turing to said: "wait a moment, what if Tu Liyang breaks in?"


    Chen Li said: "don''t worry. There is a strong overpowering drug in the second pot of wine I gave him. After drinking it, he will be unconscious."


    Then, he said to Li Zhu, "you go and watch outside. No one is allowed to get close to this room for a hundred paces."


    "Yes Then he walked out of the yard and stood by the door.


    ����


    Just entering the room, Chen Li pounced on Turing.


    Turing duo''s delicate body flashed gently, and she said in a soft voice, "Your Highness, don''t worry. How about I''ll dance the sword for you?"


    Then she gently pulled off her long skirt.


    In this way, Turing duo dressed coolly and began to dance the sword.


    What''s more, it''s the nine swords of misfortune, which completely puts his delicate body into a very strange posture.


    After watching for a while, he felt as if he was going to burn completely.


    At this time, Tu Liyang in the dark cabinet of the wall began to wake up. Although his limbs were still paralyzed, he could open his eyes and restore his hearing.


    "Prince, with the support of the two supreme masters of the Dragon Temple, and the loyalty of all the princes and nobles of the stormy kingdom to you, you have won the battle for the throne," said Turing


    Chen left his eyes, staring at Turing''s figure, gasped: "Sauron is not out, it''s still early."


    Thuringo said: "Soren was chased and chased by a hundred thousand navy of rock demons in front of him, and was blocked by the whole kingdom of angry waves behind him. Only one tenth of his monthly gold income was left. However, he spread the stall so large that he expanded the army by more than 100000 at once, and expanded his influence to the whole southeast provinces. It''s good when you have money. Once you don''t have money, the army of more than 100000 will eat people. So Soren''s collapse is just around the corner. "


    This is 80% right.


    If we lose the battle with the rock devil, the whole rear of Sauron will be in danger. His previous expansion steps were too fast, once the money can''t keep up, the situation of Tianshui city will be in chaos.


    The reason why Turing duo worked so hard was because he saw the rise of Chen Li''s power and was doomed to be king.


    In her view, there is a king as a lover, she in luanyang City, even in the eastern part of the Kingdom, will call the wind and rain.


    At that time, her ambition will not only be a Luan Yang City!


    Turing still in the sword dance, the body made a more exaggerated posture.


    "You are in such a good shape, full of strength and resilience. I can''t imagine how you pretended to be paralyzed in the past six months." Chen Li said: "why don''t you get up early? I''m going to suffer for half a year? "


    Turing to said: "if I don''t pretend to be paralyzed, what can I do if I want to be intimate with him? Can''t my purity be given to your highness? "


    Chen Li said: "I don''t care much, you know."


    "But when I think of Tu liyang''s disgusting body, I really want to vomit, so the pain of pretending to be paralyzed is nothing compared with it?"


    When are you going to kill Tu Liyang


    Turing''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly and said: "while we are in the king''s city, we''ll look for every opportunity to be together. After I''m sure I''m pregnant, you''ll announce the death of tuliwen''s city Lord and canonize Tu Liyang as the city Lord of luanyang. When he becomes the city Lord, and my stomach can''t be covered up, I will kill Tu Liyang and put the blame on Sauron. "


    "Are you going to let burn Mo kill Tu Li Yang? In this way, you have to sacrifice even if you burn a stranger? "


    "I can''t help it. I know too much about it." "What''s more, as an illegitimate son of the Duchess of Turing, he dares to look arrogant towards me. I hate him very much."


    Then, Turing to said: "burning Mo is the middle and high level of Sauron''s army, and recently Tu Liyang attacked Sorun crazily. After his death, all people''s first reaction will be Soren killed. There is no flaw in this planting


    "You cruel woman." Chen Li said: "as expected, there is a saying that is right, the most poisonous woman''s heart. Do you know how good Tu Liyang is to you


    "From the moment I sent someone to kill his father, tulip, it was irretrievable. If he does not die, I will not be able to seize Luan Yang City for your majesty! "


    "Well, daughter of the snake and scorpion, I appreciate you." "Now, accept your king''s blessing," he said


    "Yes, my majesty the king." Said Turing to herself.


    And right now!


    "Bang..." Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    The door of a dark cabinet on the wall of the room burst open, and there was a man standing inside.


    Tu liyang''s orbit was about to crack, and the corners of his eyes were bleeding. His teeth had broken the gums, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Endless hatred, endless pain, endless anger, as if to blow up his little body completely!


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Tu Liyang, like a madman, flutters his arms toward Turing.����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, today two more than 9000 words, please support ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    After being stabbed with a poisonous needle on his neck, Tu Liyang was thrust into the dark cabinet of the wall. He fainted completely and stopped breathing.


    After Li Zhu came in, he searched with mental strength and went out without finding any signs of life.


    Soon Tu Liyang woke up. At first, he only recovered his hearing, then his vision, and finally his whole body recovered.


    Therefore, he could hear clearly every word that Turing duo and Chen Li said.


    It''s really earth shattering and the world is overturning.


    What Turing said was no longer a pain in the heart, but a devastating blow to his heart and soul.


    He had also fantasized that turingto had true feelings for himself. She and Chen Li were forced to do so for his future.


    At first, he thought weakly that perhaps Turing duo''s infidelity was justifiable, only that he was too ugly.


    In fact, everything is fake.


    This woman pretended to be paralyzed for more than half a year in order to avoid intimacy with herself. Moreover, she did not see how high her acting skills should be.


    Her sentence, at the thought of Tu liyang''s disgusting body, almost destroyed all the confidence that Tu Liyang had built up during this period.


    Originally, he also intended to turn a blind eye to Turing''s infidelity, pretending not to know.


    In his mind, Turing to the worst is just greedy joy.


    However, I didn''t think that once people were vicious, there was no bottom line. Turing to not only to wear a green cap, but also to pregnant with a child away, and to kill himself.


    Her purpose was to murder her husband and seize Luan Yang City Foundation.


    What makes Tu Liyang even more surprised is that his father, Tu Liwen, was indeed killed, but he was killed by tulingduo and Zhili.


    Before losing, Chen Li also said that he sent people to rescue him several times. As a result, his father, Tu Liwen, was killed by Soren. Let Tu Liyang hate Soren to the bone, this period of time like a mad dog, crazy to bite Soren.


    It''s such a big joke. I still feel that Chen Li is so good to him and how much he thinks highly of him.


    As a result, he killed his father, put a green cap on himself, and even robbed his ancestors of their century old heritage.


    Tu Liyang can''t express his anger and hatred in his heart with any words.


    How can a man be shameless and vicious?


    Is this still your beloved woman? This is clearly a poisonous snake!


    After the poison needle in her neck and before she fell into a coma, the woman once said a word in Tu liyang''s ear: no matter what you see or hear, you must pretend that everything has not happened. Just know it in your heart.


    If he is rational enough, he should continue to hide in it, watch the dog and man do business, and then leave after the calm. Then pretending that everything didn''t happen, when he returned to Luan Yang City, he immediately turned to Sorun, exposed his ugly face and avenged his father.


    However, after hearing all the truth, Tu Liyang was crazy. His hatred and anger destroyed all his senses.


    This made him totally loveless, the whole world collapsed, and there was only one thought in his mind.


    Run out and kill the dog man and woman! I can''t wait a minute!


    But after he rushed out, he just wanted to kill Turing.


    He knew that he would die, but before he died, he would take Turing to the grave with him!


    "Bitch, I killed you, I killed you..."


    Without weapons, Tu Liyang waved his hands and tried to catch Turing to death with his claws.


    At this time, Turing and Chen Li are both confused by feelings.


    When Tu Liyang wakes up, he should be able to feel the breath of another person in the room.


    However, he was bewildered by Turing to find the existence of Tu Liyang? In addition, he trusted Li Zhu''s martial arts very much. Since he had checked and found no problem, there was certainly no problem.


    Who knows, at the critical moment between him and Turing, Tu Liyang suddenly rushed out.


    So all of a sudden, Chen Li was a little bit stuck.


    As for Turing to, it''s like a lightning strike. I can''t believe it. I''m looking at TU Liyang? Isn''t he supposed to have been drugged? Didn''t Li Zhu check this room?


    What''s more, Tu Liyang heard what he said just now, and his most ugly and vicious side was revealed. Suddenly, Turing duo couldn''t help but react.


    "Shua..."


    Then the next second, the burning pain on the face came.


    Tu liyang''s hate filled claws severely grasps her face, and then she grabs five deep blood troughs on her beautiful face.


    "Ah..." Turing made a shrill howl.


    At this time, Chen from the reaction, outside Li Zhu also lightning general rushed in.


    Or from the reaction faster, direct and violent kick, tuliyang kicked out, hard hit the wall."Poof..." Tu liyang''s blood spurted wildly and fell heavily on the ground.


    However, he did not feel the slightest pain. His face was ferocious, his eyes and mouth were covered with blood, and he looked at Turing with hatred.


    "Despicable and vicious woman, you can''t die easily, you can''t die easily..."


    Turing to see Tu Li Yang''s twisted face and extremely hostile eyes, but also a shiver.


    However, she was more worried about whether she was broken, and her face was burning at this time.


    Li Zhu rushes towards him with a sharp sword across his neck and looks away from him.


    Do you want to kill Tu Liyang? He is waiting for the order to leave.


    But


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Chen left Li Zhu and slapped him in the face. He beat the eunuch in the mouth and nose.


    Then, he kicked a few feet fiercely, kicking Li Zhu to the ground, breaking his ribs and spitting blood.


    "How did you check and why were there people in it?" He left the shrill voice.


    Although his ribs were broken and his internal organs were displaced, the eunuch Li Zhu still knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately: "the Lord forgive, the Lord forgive."


    "Li Zhu, I need an explanation, otherwise..."


    Li Zhu knelt down on the ground and said, "when I came in for inspection, I searched with mental strength. There was no sign of life. If I''m not wrong, Tu Liyang was poisoned by some strange drug, his heart stopped and his breathing stopped. Then he put it in the dark cabinet of the wall. After a moment, the toxin gradually faded and he gradually came to himself. So I can escape my spiritual search. "


    After hearing this, Chen Li''s face was ferocious and said in a fierce voice: "there are internal ghosts in Shaojun''s mansion. Check it for me. No matter who is involved, you should catch it for me."


    "Yes." Li Zhudao.


    He covered his chest, got up in pain and ran out quickly.


    Just ran out of the yard, a mouthful of black blood suddenly spewed out, there are some fragments inside.


    Just now Chen Li kicked so fiercely that he lost half his life.


    However, Li Zhu did not dare to stop at all, and immediately went to gather people to arrest the ghost of Shaojun''s mansion.


    ����


    Chen Li squatted in front of Tu Liyang and said with a smile, "you didn''t know anything. You were so happy. Even at the moment of death, you thought that his wife turingdo loved you, and you thought that Sauron sent someone to kill you."


    At this time, Tu Liyang was quiet again and said with a grim smile: "it doesn''t matter if I die. I''ll wait for you under hell. I can tell you that Sauron will win. You will not only lose the throne, but also be inferior to a wild dog. Ha ha ha... "


    He turned away his lips and even disdained to argue. Holding Tu liyang''s head in his big hand, he said, "go and meet your dead father in hell. He will tell you that he died unjustly."


    Then, he left the palm of his hand to squeeze the head of the exploder.


    "Wait a minute..." Turing suddenly said.


    "What?" Chen Li said in a cold voice, "are you really reluctant to part with it?"


    "Don''t kill him, feed him a poison, and make him like a walking corpse. Then, I take him back to Luan Yang City, let burn Mo to assassinate him, put the blame on Soren. "


    Chen Li looked at Turing with blood on her face. She was really surprised. At this time, she still wanted to put the blame on Soren.


    Turing to continue: "spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars, let''s continue."


    "Let your husband watch on the side?" he said


    Turing to touched the burning pain of the face, cold way: "he does not like to see it? Let him see enough. "


    Her figure is very hot, but five deep scratches on her face, bloody, completely destroyed the beauty.


    "Forget it. Next time." He left the way: "you immediately go to the doctor to see if you can repair the face, do not disfigure."


    Suddenly, Turing to a shock, quickly went to take a mirror a look.


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, she gave a sad cry.


    Five deep scratches occupy the whole face, which is really disfigurement.


    Although she didn''t care about her appearance and figure as much as GUI qinshao, she also cherished it very much. She couldn''t be ugly.


    Suddenly, she was so anxious that she rushed out in her blouse to look for a doctor.


    "Find a poison, destroy him, destroy this ugly monster!" After rushing out of the door, Turing duo pointed to Tu Li Yang and said in a sharp voice: "I''ll immediately find burning Mo and kill this ugly eight monster."


    ����


    Soon, Li chenglian came in.


    As the chief eunuch around Chen Li, what he wants to maintain tonight is the security of the whole Shaojun mansion. Therefore, instead of following Chen Li Li, he lets his adopted son Li Zhu to protect him. However, he didn''t expect such a big accident.


    "Keep Tu Liyang in secret in the dungeon and find a kind of poison to feed him. Still able to walk and eat, but not mentally. " Chen Li ordered the way.Li chenglian said: "that may also go to ask the people of demon island."


    "Then go." He left the shrill voice.


    "Yes." Li chenglian said.


    With a wave, the two eunuchs came forward and stuffed Tu Liyang into a sack. Then they took him out and locked him in the secret dungeon.


    ����


    It''s not hard to find the ghost in Shaojun''s mansion.


    At that time, Tu Liyang accompanied the guests at the first table. After drinking the wine on the table, he called out: wine.


    Then a pretty maid came forward and handed a pot of wine.


    After taking the pot of wine, Tu liyang''s face changed and he left the table immediately. This scene has been seen by many people and felt very strange.


    Did the maid give something to Tu Liyang?


    And the identity of this maid is also quite special.


    Her name is Caiyi. She was first with Princess Chenning. Later, Chen Ning gave her to her sister-in-law Fang Qingzhuo, so she became Fang Qingzhuo''s most trusted maid. Even her two daughters were taken care of by her.


    Not only that, in a few years ago, Chen Li looked at her beautiful, so he flattered her.


    However, she is gentle and virtuous, but she is very conservative. She doesn''t know how to please her in bed.


    So, fortunately after a few times, Chen Li did not touch her again. But she is still one of the highest status maid in Shaojun''s mansion, and she is very trusted by Chen Li and Fang Qingzhuo.


    Then, Chen Li''s mistress Jian Ting also informs Chen Li. Soon after the wedding banquet, she sees Caiyi go to Fang Qingzhuo''s yard in a hurry. Then Fang Qingzhuo takes the initiative to attend the wedding banquet and accompany the bride Turing Mo, which destroys the good things of Turing duo and Chen Li.


    That''s right. It''s the Jian ting.


    A few months ago, Soren rescued Qin Shao that night. At that time, Chen Li had ordered Jian Ting not to torture GUI qinshao. She should have gone home. However, she was unwilling to secretly run to the dungeon and torture GUI qinshao for the last time. As a result, she was captured by Soren.


    On the same day, Jian Ting was trained for a night, and then quietly released back.


    In this way, the ghost of Shaojun''s mansion is already very clear, it is the maid Cai Yi.


    Then, Li Zhu immediately ordered that Caiyi be arrested.


    But the beautiful maid had disappeared.


    ����


    In the study of Shaojun mansion!


    Chen Li was furious and smashed the things in the study clean.


    "She must have escaped to Tianshui city." Chen Li roared: "immediately send someone to block all the roads leading to Tianshui city. Incomparably, I will arrest this bitch."


    "Yes." Li chenglian said.


    "Go tell Turing to kill Tu Liyang and put the blame on Solon. Otherwise, when Caiyi''s bitch escapes to Tianshui City, the scandal of Li Yang, the murderer of Turing duo and me, will be exposed. "


    "Yes Li chenglian said: "Your Highness, if there is no other anger, the old slave will go to work."


    "Go ahead." He left the road.


    After Li chenglian withdraws, Chen Li is angry and breaks into the courtyard of her sister Chen Ning.


    At this time, Princess Chen Ning is playing with the baby.


    She knew that she and her son had become hostages, so she was completely out of the way and ignored everything. She just cared for and protected her son.


    The baby has been a few months, at this time has revealed amazing beauty, eyes big and bright, full of curiosity about the world all the time.


    Small body fat and strong, small face white and delicate, really like a doll.


    When you laugh, the sound of clucking is like a bell, which makes people''s mind be purified.


    At this time, the baby is learning to crawl on the soft carpet, and Chen Ning is also lying on the carpet.


    But Chen Ning heard the footsteps, immediately got up, straightened up her skirt, held the baby in her arms, and said, "brother, how did you come?"


    Chen Li''s eyes were cold, staring at Chen Ning and saying, "the maid Cai Yi you gave me is actually an internal ghost. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    ����


    A secret room in Duke Turing''s house!


    Turingdo''s face was covered with thick ointment. The doctor told her that the wound on her face had been scratched so deeply that she could not guarantee that there would be scar or disfigurement.


    She was sitting in a chair, and in front of her was the illegitimate son of Duke Turing, a high-ranking general of Soren''s army, who was born to be a god of fire!


    Since the sea route was blocked, the commercial road of Tianye city has become particularly important. So this time, the burning Mo took thousands of people to escort goods to Tianye city for trade.


    "Tomorrow, Tu Liyang and I will return to Luan Yang City." Turing to said: "I want you to ambush us on the road, assassinate Tu Liyang!"


    The situation is urgent, so the plan of murderer Liyang and blaming Soren is ahead of schedule.


    ����


    Note: the first more 4500 words to send, please support, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Brother, have you been promoted to dragon shooter?" Asked Turing.


    "Strength has exceeded." Burning the road.


    His words have always been so cool, meaning that his strength is better than the dragon warrior, but because of following Soren, he has a bad relationship with the Dragon Temple, and has not passed the certification of the Dragon Temple.


    The world, whether it''s a shooter, a swordsman, or a knight, has different levels.


    Moreover, the personal treatment is completely linked with the level. Whether it is castle, manor, or field, the treatment that dragon warrior can enjoy is clearly indicated.


    For example, only the Dragon Warrior can be promoted to the position of commander of ten thousand or above.


    Whether it''s Dragon shooter, dragon swordsman, Dragon Knight, dragon warrior, etc., they are all dragon warrior level. As long as you get the canonization of the Dragon Temple, you can get matching treatment.


    According to such a system, there were only one or two dragon warriors among the officers in Tianshui City, namely, yannu and suohan clothes.


    Now, Sauron has more than 100000 troops in his hands, and there are more than ten or twenty masters who surpass the level of dragon warriors.


    However, many people have not been certified by the Dragon Temple, and the burning Mo is one of them.


    However, even so, burning Mo is still a general at the level of ten thousand commanders. He is one of the youngest generals in Sauron''s army.


    Hear burning Mo strength has reached the Dragon shooter, Turing slightly surprised, but that is all.


    There are more than ten generals of Turing family who surpass the standard of dragon warrior. In addition to Duke turlingtuo''s disciples in the army, there are more than dozens of dragon warriors.


    In the eyes of top dignitaries, although dragon warriors are rare, they are not worth paying much attention to.


    Ling Ao is almost the youngest dragon warrior in the kingdom of Nu Lang, but what about it? Isn''t it still like a dead dog?


    What is the level above dragon warrior?


    At least in the public division of the Dragon Temple, dragon warrior is already the highest level.


    Because the dragon does not want human beings to have too strong martial arts, if the personal force is too strong, it will not only affect the secular monarchy, but also threaten the rule of the Dragon Temple.


    "Brother, since you have already broken through the Dragon shooter and are a senior general in Sauron''s army, Soren is about to fight the rock devil at sea, which is a good opportunity for you to show your great power. Why did Sauron send you out to escort the goods?"


    This woman is very suspicious, and the murder of Liyang is of great importance, so she secretly tries to burn mo.


    Burn Mo Leng way: "this you still need to ask me? Do you think Sauron is a fool? "


    Turing duo frowned slightly. What she disliked most was the arrogant attitude of burning mo. why are you so proud as an illegitimate child?


    However, burning Mo''s accusation is very reasonable.


    Last time, because of the help of burning Mo, the assassins sent by Chen Li and Turing duo successfully killed Tu Liwen, the city Lord of Luan Yang. (actually not)


    then, Solon would doubted that the dungeon where the Lord of tuliwen was held was so secret, how did Chen Li and Turing know?


    Although there is no evidence, Soren can completely marginalize the burning Mo and send an escort caravan.


    To clear this point, Turing heart to burn a little doubt can not help but eliminate.


    "Remember, tomorrow afternoon, ambush my team in the black crow Valley, 120 miles east of the King City!" Turing duo said: "you personally shot Tu Liyang."


    Burning Mo frowned: "but, Soren does not have this order, if I assassinate Tu Liyang, will not expose myself?"


    Thuringo said, "Sauron is about to fight against the rock devil in a hundred thousand naval battles, and this battle will surely be defeated. And at present, the whole kingdom of angry waves is blocking Soren. A grain of salt and a magic mirror of his cannot be sold. Soon, there will be no war and chaos inside Tianshui City, and the destruction of Sauron has become a foregone conclusion. It doesn''t matter if you are exposed. You can return to the family. But after you kill it, you probably need to be refrigerated for a while. "


    Burning Mo thought for a while, nodded: "can."


    Turing flower said: "remember, tomorrow evening, one hundred and twenty miles east of the King City, black crow Valley!"


    ����


    In Shaojun''s mansion.


    "Account, what do I need to tell you?" Chen Ning cold channel.


    Chen Li said: "the maid Cai Yi you gave me is an undercover. Last night, she secretly informed Tu liyang to catch the traitor


    Chen Ning sneered and said, "what''s the matter with me? Maybe she was an undercover of the shadow Pavilion, or after she came to the Shaojun mansion, she was developed into an internal ghost by the shadow Pavilion. "


    "But a few days ago, when I was about to make love with Turing, you just showed up and ruined my good thing. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence that your maid revealed me and Turing last night? "


    Chen Ning said, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Li said: "who knows that after you went to Tianshui City, did you have the old relationship with Soren, but helped him deal with me?"Chen Ning''s beautiful eyes stare at Chen Li coldly, and say word by word: "brother, you lied to me that you were castrated and cheated me back to the King City. On the surface, I was asked to make peace with Soren, but in fact, I and my baby were taken hostage. I pretend I don''t know about it. "


    When it comes to the exciting place, Chen Ning''s expression is a little fierce, and the baby suddenly shouts.


    Chen Ning quickly pacified the baby, then lowered his voice and continued: "Pei Li, I stopped you from touching Turing Duo a few days ago. I feel sorry for Tu Liyang and want to rescue him. But I didn''t expect that thuringo still stuck with you. How can I manage your repeated sins? "


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Ning said again: "you believe it or not. What happened last night has nothing to do with me. From now on, I''m totally out of your fight with that asshole Soren. No matter who you two died, I only shed a tear, and then the day goes on. You make me a hostage, I''ll be a hostage. Anyway, in my whole life, I have lived by pointing to my son. "


    Princess Chen Ning gave a kiss to the baby''s face and said, "my baby has only mother, no father and no uncle. I leave your highness. If you have nothing to do in the future, please don''t enter my yard again. This is my last request as a hostage. "


    ����


    In the backyard of Shaojun mansion!


    Fang Qingzhuo lies weakly on the bed. Last night, she was cruelly abused by Chen Li. She really lost half of her life.


    For her husband to leave, she really some despair!


    It''s not because her husband raped her, but because her husband colluded with Turing to commit murder.


    How infatuated is Tu Liyang? How loyal to him?


    It can be said that if there was no Tu Li Yang as the pawn at the wedding scene last night, it would be impossible for him to completely ban Sauron.


    As a result, Tu Liyang made great achievements in front of him. You steal his wife and put him to death.


    Such behavior is totally inferior to animals.


    Before Chen left, she liked other people''s wives. Fang Qingzhuo knew that she couldn''t and didn''t want to.


    In her opinion, it is not a big disadvantage for men to like women. What''s more, you and I would like to see those women either send them to the door on their own initiative or by their husbands.


    However, this time, it is absolutely unforgivable to sleep away from other people''s wives, take other people''s lives, and seek to rob others of their century old foundation!


    She couldn''t imagine where the once heroic and gentle man had gone? Especially after he planted the blood of the devil, he was like a different person, like a wild animal.


    At this time, a figure came in.


    He is the new young master of Yinzhou and Fang Qingyi''s younger brother.


    Compared with the brilliance of Fang Qingshu, Fang Qingyi is much more introverted. He is not so handsome. His clothes are much more simple. His whole person looks very gentle. Only his eyes flash occasionally, which makes people feel that he is an unfathomable person.


    "Qingyi, I want to leave." Fang Qingzhuo suddenly said.


    Fang Qing was shocked, then shook his head and said: "impossible."


    Fang Qingzhuo said, "then I will take my child back to Yinzhou. Anyway, I don''t want to live under the same roof with this man. He has made me have nightmares


    Fang Qing thought for a while and said, "it''s still impossible for the family to put a lot of money into it, so we can''t give up all our previous achievements."


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "it''s your business to collude with you. Don''t involve me."


    Fang Qing said: "you are also a member of the family. Now that you have enjoyed the glory of your family, you should serve the interests of the family. "


    Then he stood up directly and said, "sister, you have a good rest."


    Every word he said seemed gentle, but it didn''t sound popular at all.


    Fang Qingzhuo only felt the whole body cold, endless darkness shrouded, tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Now, she finds no warmth in either home.


    ����


    In this way, Fang Qingzhuo leaned on the head of the bed and wept silently, feeling that life was gloomy.


    Don''t know how long, suddenly in front of a person, and then a pair of hands to help her wipe tears.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Li sat on the edge of the bed and helped her wipe her tears. I don''t know how long he has been here.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done that to you last night." He left the soft voice.


    Fang Qingzhuo''s eyes gaze, as if just aimed at the focal length, see clearly away from.


    It''s ridiculous that he even apologized for the violence he committed last night, but he didn''t know that Fang Qingzhuo''s despair came from what he had done to Tu Liyang.


    "Can you spare Tu Liyang and don''t kill him." Fang Qingzhuo asked.


    "This kind of thing, you don''t care."


    Fang Qingzhuo lamented: "I beg you, don''t kill him."


    What do you mean, Fang Qingli? How many times have you fallen out with me because of Tu Liyang? Is it not that you have such a strong taste that you have something to do with him? "This words a, is crazy to tear Fang Qingzhuo''s heart, let her more despair.


    Suddenly, Fang Qingzhuo called out with an unprecedented voice: "Yao Li, I try my best to save Tu Liyang, not for him, but for you! I don''t want you to be reduced to a beast


    "Pa..."


    Chen Li Fan out a slap in the face, and directly hit the weak Fang Qingzhuo out of bed and fell on the ground.


    "I warn you, don''t mind my business." "Don''t think you are the eldest lady of Yinzhou, I will give you up," he said angrily


    Fang Qingzhuo tried to get up, with blood flowing from his mouth, and his eyes were filled with cold and despair.


    Then, she looked at Chen Li, one word at a time: "Chen Li, from now on, I will break with you. Although the family does not allow us to leave, but you can not step into my yard half step. We are still husband and wife in name, but in fact we are divorced


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Li laughed: "you are my wife. The whole Shaojun mansion belongs to me. Where do I want to go? Is it up to you to decide? "


    Fang Qingzhuo said coldly, "Chen Li, don''t forget. Although I am soft-natured, my martial arts are not inferior to yours. Over the years, I have not even said a word of tautology, which may make you forget that I am a woman with high martial arts skills. If you touch my finger again, I will cut your arm with my sword. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    Then, she got up from the ground, pulled out the sword and pointed to Chen Li.


    As soon as she grasped the sword, all her weakness disappeared and replaced by her fierce sword spirit.


    Chen left a consternation, looking at his wife''s eyes full of surprise, and a sneer.


    Fang Qingzhuo firmly said: "also, Chen Ning and baby will live in my backyard, and they don''t want to see you."


    Chen Li did not speak, so he looked at her, and then slowly retreated out, directly left!


    After her husband left, Fang Qingzhuo lost her jade hand and his sword fell to the ground.


    Then she sat on the floor, covering her face and crying.


    ����


    The next morning, Tu Liyang and his wife tulingduo left the capital city.


    I don''t know why. Maybe it was the hot weather that tuliyang and his wife were sitting in a semi open carriage.


    Turing to face covered with a layer of gauze, wearing a thin silk skirt, delicate body full of slender graceful, gently nestled in the arms of her husband Tu Li Yang, intimate and sweet form.


    But Tu Liyang gently hugs his wife''s small waist and smiles on his face.


    They swaggered through the market and were seen by countless people.


    Many people are pointing, women are satirizing Turing, married a small ugly monster.


    Men are all jealous of Tu Liyang. They even married such a beautiful woman. It''s really flowers planted in cow dung.


    However, at this time, although Tu Liyang was able to walk, sit and eat, he did not seem to be hurt at all, but he was like a walking corpse.


    Chen Li gave him the strange poison of demon Island, which made his life unimpeded, but he had no mind.


    At this time, he put his arm around Turing to the waist, and the smile on his face was all the actions that Li chenglian put out in advance. Even the smile was pricked out with a silver needle.


    Just to let people see clearly, Tu Liyang was safe and sound when he left the Royal City, and his love with Turing was sweet.


    Even Turing to often touch his stomach, pretending to be pregnant.


    Women are prone to get pregnant every month for about two or three days, so today is still a suitable day for pregnancy.


    In the evening, Tu Liyang will be killed. In the evening, she will go back to Jidu and leave the private meeting with him. She must be pregnant.


    At this time, there were hundreds of knights escorting tuliyang and Turing to.


    The team galloped all the way to the black crow Valley in the evening.


    It is 120 li away from the King City. It is the ambush place agreed by Turing to and burning mo.


    Burning Mo will assassinate Tu Liyang here!


    Of course, what burning Mo doesn''t know is that this is also the place where Turing arranged his death.


    Turing to said early on, burning Mo know too much, so can''t live in this world.


    When he shot Tu Liyang with one arrow, there will be Huang Que in the rear and take his life.


    The team is getting closer and closer to black crow Valley!


    As soon as it was dark, tulingduo and tuliyang''s carriage rushed directly into the black crow valley.


    "Whoosh..." An arrow, like black lightning, suddenly flies out of a dark corner and shoots at TU liyang''s chest.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Note: the young master of Luan Yang city is Tu Li Yang, not tu Li Yang. Because of the input method, it has been written as Tu Liyang before. Please correct it here. Sorry!


    ����


    Seeing the arrows flying, Turing duo shrieked out: "there are assassins!"


    Then she pushed Tu Li Yang aside and helped her husband escape. Of course, what if Turing gave birth to a daughter?


    That''s very simple. Turing to find two or three maids to sleep with, get pregnant together, and finally have a son. At that time, only the woman who gave birth to her son should be killed and her son secretly changed.


    According to the original plan, everything will be as it should be.


    However, he did not expect that because of the destruction of the ghost in Shaojun''s mansion, futile Yang discovered the treacherous relationship between Turing duo and Pei Li in advance.


    It''s no big deal. It''s made him a walking corpse.


    But what''s more, the ghost escaped from Shaojun''s mansion. Once let her escape to Tianshui City, this matter will be exposed.


    At that time, the scandal that Chen Li committed adultery with Turing and wanted to murder Liyang would spread all over the world, and all the princes in the world would be estranged.


    This can be different from his attempt to return to Qin Shao illegally. That time, Guixing voluntarily sent her daughter.


    Therefore, there is no way but to murder Tu Li Yang ahead of time and put the blame on Sauron.


    At that time, no one would believe it when Sauron broke out that he had committed adultery with Turing to murder Tu Liyang.


    People in the world will only think that you are a thief. Tu Liyang was killed by your servant burning Mo, and many eyes can see clearly.


    However, now that Tu Liyang is killed, it is very difficult for Turing to control Luan Yang City power.


    Therefore, she must fight hard to win over people''s hearts.


    Therefore, Turing to staged a play for her husband to block the arrow, the shoulder back is directly shot through by the arrow.


    Sure enough, the effect was so good that the warriors of the Tuli family were almost crazy and cried out: "protect the lady, protect the little Lord!"


    Then, hundreds of knights and warriors rushed madly to tuliyang and turingto.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Burning Mo is a string of arrows.


    This time, no one could help tuliyang block the arrow.


    "Puff, puff..."


    All three arrows hit tuliyang''s abdomen.


    "No..." Turing to a sad call, pretending to faint in the past, but the heart is suddenly a loose.


    Finally, it was done, and tuliyang died.


    In the agreement with burning Mo, the arrows fired at tuliyang were all highly toxic, and the one who was killed immediately.


    When he was in a coma, Turing''s hand touched tuliyang''s neck artery, and it did not beat.


    ����


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A laugh, burning Mo led a group of warriors from the black crow Valley rushed out, everyone wearing a cloak, covered with black face.


    Although there are only thirty or so people, each of them is highly skilled in martial arts, with one enemy and ten.


    Luan Yang city''s Warrior Leader looked at TU Li Yang and his wife in a pool of blood and hissed: "who are you?"


    "Who do you care who we are?" Burning the way: "your master son is too arrogant, it is completely self seeking death."


    "If you don''t tell me, I know you''re Soren''s man." Luan Yang city warrior leader said in a sharp voice: "if Sauron risked the great disrespect of the world to murder the princes, would he not be afraid to become the public enemy of the world?"


    "You think too much." Burn Mo sneer way.


    Then, looking at Turing in the carriage, he said, "this woman is still alive and in good shape. Take it back to the master."


    "Yes The samurai behind him cheered in unison.


    Suddenly, hundreds of warriors pulled out their swords and rushed to snatch Turing duo.


    This is more in line with the people''s imagination of Soren, the men''s enemies are all killed, the women''s enemies are all snatched back to sleep.


    Not only murder my little master, but also rob my wife? Luan Yangcheng family warrior leader immediately eye socket wants to crack, hiss a way: "pledge to protect the wife to the death."


    Then, a group of people rushed madly.


    The two teams fiercely killed together, but the ones led by burning mo were all experts, and they killed Luan Yang City warriors to retreat.


    However, Luan Yang City warriors are not afraid of death, desperate to protect Turing.


    At this time, Turing to wake up to see that he was protected by the warriors of the Tuli family, and suddenly cried out: "where is my husband? Go and save him


    The Warrior Leader of the Tuli family cried, "young lady, the little Lord is dead."


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. Go and save him." Turingto wailed.


    Then, she covered her stomach and said, "be careful, be careful of the baby in my stomach."


    As soon as the words came out, the Warrior Leader of the Tuli family said in a trembling voice: "is the young lady pregnant?"


    Turingto wept and nodded.


    Suddenly, the warrior head of the Tuli family led the way: "I will protect my wife to the death and kill out of the encirclement. Team one, team two follow me. The remaining three teams, four teams, defend the lady and flee back to the king''s cityThen, the Tully warriors immediately changed their formations.


    The leader of the warrior led the most powerful 200 people to the rear of the palace. Another 200 people guarded Turing and fled back to the king''s city.


    "For two hundred years, the Tuli family raised a scholar, and killed them for the sake of today''s bloodshed!" At the order of the Warrior Leader of the Tuli family, 200 samurai were killed like crazy towards the burning assassins. It was a gesture of death and death.


    In these two hundred dead people''s killing, the assassin team led by burning Mo was stopped alive, and fell into a short period of inferiority.


    Then, another 200 Tuli family warriors, mounted their horses, protected Turing to rush out of the black crow Valley at full speed.


    "Wait, brothers, when we return to the king''s city, you will tell the whole world about soron''s evil deeds. Some day, we will go to Tianshui city with his Royal Highness''s thousands of troops, and kill the Soxhlet completely, and avenge you! " The fleeing Tuli family warrior listened to the voice of his brother who died in battle behind him, and immediately burst into tears and hissed and roared.


    ����


    Crazy fighting, crazy fighting.


    The two hundred Tuli family warriors left behind at the back of the hall were really frightening at the beginning, successfully intimidating the assassin team of burning mo.


    However, this kind of fighting method soon exhausted the dragon power, and the strength of the two sides was too different after all.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the dragon was exhausted.


    And then It''s a one-sided massacre!


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    Two hundred Tully warriors, one by one, died.


    The whole black crow Valley is completely red with blood.


    Many of the Tuli warriors looked back before they died.


    Another 200 brothers have already escorted the young lady Turing to escape. Moreover, the young lady already has children in her stomach. There are some descendants of the Tuli family. They have died a worthy and glorious death.


    A quarter of an hour later, the 200 members of the Tuli family at the back of the hall were killed completely, leaving only one warrior leader.


    Burn Mo to come forward, way: "you are very brave, what''s your name?"


    "Thurman!" The warrior of the family led the way.


    "Is it worth it?" he sighed


    "Of course it is." Thurimen, the leader of the warrior, said, "I have been loyal to the Tuli family for generations. It is my honor to die as the Lord.". If I''m not wrong, you should be burning a Mo? "


    Burn Mo a consternation, and then took off the masked towel way: "why can you recognize me?"


    Thulimen, the leader of the samurai, said: "Nineteen beads of arrows are born. The Dragon archer with the highest archery skill under Soren''s flag is easy to guess."


    Burning the way: "it seems that I am still more famous ah!"


    Tu limen said coldly: "burn Mo, your family leader goes against the law and dares to assassinate the princes of the kingdom because of his personal resentment. This is almost a violation of the law of heaven. You wait, and soon there will be a scene of all the princes besieging Soxhlet. Your Soxhlet will soon be destroyed, and the Centennial inheritance of Tianshui city will be destroyed in his hands. "


    Burning Mo looked for a while, shrugged his shoulders and said, "but it''s not Sauron who assassinated tuliyang."


    Thurimen was shocked and sneered, "do you want to hide from me, who is going to die? How ridiculous


    Burning Mo waved his hand, and suddenly all the assassins behind him opened their masks.


    Thuriman was surprised because some of them were familiar with him. There are warriors of Turing family, and eunuchs of Shaojun mansion.


    Among them, the one standing behind burning Mo is not Li Zhu, Chen Li''s confidant?


    It''s really hard for him. His ribs were broken by being kicked off. He still wants to play the assassin. But there is no way, this matter is too secret, we must use the most loyal and reliable people.


    Thuliman, the leader of the samurai, was stunned, as if by lightning. He could not believe his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "what''s going on here?"


    Burning the way: "it''s obvious that the one who assassinated your little master is the young lady Turing, who you are fighting to protect."


    Tu limen''s liver and gall are about to crack. Just now, Mrs. Turing, who has just shown such great courage and sacrificed her life to block an arrow for her husband Tu Liyang, is so vicious? Is it the man behind the assassination?


    Thurman shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it Ah Ah... "


    Then, in great pain, he let out a series of Shouts.


    Of course, he believed it. What he saw was so compatible that he didn''t believe it.


    For the sake of this vicious woman, he led 200 loyal family warriors to the rear. I thought it was a well deserved death, but it was for the conspiracy of this woman to be buried with her.


    It can be seen that after returning to the Royal City, this vicious woman will surely point all her spearheads at Soren.


    It is outrageous to assassinate the princes of the Kingdom openly because of personal indignation!


    Such behavior will make all the princes in the world afraid and uneasy. Today Sauron can assassinate tuliyang, and tomorrow he can assassinate other princes.


    Such an act will surely arouse public indignation and common hatred against the enemy. At that time, it will be natural for Chen Li to lead the vassals of the whole world to besiege Sorun, and a million troops will attack the southeast provinces.What a good calculation, what a vicious calculation!


    "If you don''t want to die easily, you can''t die easily. The Turing family can''t die easily, and you can''t live without it!" Thuriman, the leader of the warrior, roared desperately.


    Burning Mo takes out a dagger, twinkling the light of dark blue, it is obviously poisonous.


    "It''s sad. It''s painful." Before I die, I should not know these secrets


    Then the burning dagger stabbed Thurman''s heart.


    "Puff stab..."


    Thurman shuddered and twitched, then uttered meaningless syllables and fell to the ground.


    "Well, it''s done." Burning Mo toward Li Zhu and other humanitarians behind him: "you go back to your command."


    Then, burning Mo takes tuliyang and walks to the edge of black crow valley. Hundreds of meters under the cliff, is the surging river, surging waves.


    According to the plan, he was going to throw tuliyang down here and destroy his body.


    However, Li Zhu and others did not leave, but presented a semicircle, gradually surrounded.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean? "


    Li Zhu said coldly: "my master and Mrs. Turing think that you know too much about burning Mo to live in this world. Therefore, we are going to send you on your way, Mr. burn Mo! "


    Burning Mo was shocked. At first, he couldn''t believe it. He hissed: "Turing, she is my half sister?"


    Li Zhu said, "you are just an illegitimate son, and you deserve to be her brother? Of course, this is not what I said, but Mrs. Turing herself said it


    "Ha ha ha..." Burning Mo issued a shrill smile and said: "it''s really cruel. It''s really cruel Turing, you must die


    Then, with Tu Li Yang in his arms, he jumped down a cliff a few hundred meters away.


    Li Zhu took out the concealed weapon and fired it at the back of burning mo.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." More than a dozen poisonous needles were all shot into the back of burning mo.


    This is the secret weapon of demon island. It is stained with poison. It will be killed immediately!


    More than ten poisonous needles, all shot into the body of burning Mo, will surely die!


    Looking at the bodies of burning Mo and Tu Li Yang falling, they finally fall into the surging river and disappear without a trace.


    "Go, go back to your life!" Li Zhudao.


    Then, he led dozens of assassins, all left.


    ����


    In a quarter of an hour!


    Burning Mo holding tuliyang rushed out of the water and climbed to the dense shore.


    He quickly took out a bottle of liquid medicine and poured it into tuliyang''s mouth.


    Soon, tuliyang''s face was ruddy and his heart and breath were restored.


    Burning Mo carries him and rushes to the nearest secret stronghold of Tianshui city.


    ����


    Note: first, more than 5000 words to send, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Two hundred Luan Yang City warriors protect the seriously injured tulingduo and flee back to the capital city.


    At this time, most of the nobles and princes who took part in the wedding were still in the capital city of Chendu.


    After entering the Duke''s house, turingto informed Duke turingto of the assassination of tuliyang by Sauron.


    Immediately, in front of all the people, Duke Turing smashed the general''s chair to pieces, and immediately ordered 3000 cavalry to go to the black crow Valley to capture the assassin team headed by burning mo.


    By this time, of course, the assassin had already fled.


    So more importantly, bring back the bodies of tuliyang and Tuli family warriors!


    Then, Turing dust led 3000 cavalry to the black crow valley.


    Of course, the Duke of Turing knew the truth of tuliyang''s assassination, and even some of the assassins were sent by him.


    At this time, his eyes were about to crack, and his grief and anger were incomparable. It seemed that there was no hypocrisy at all, as if he was extremely sad and angry about the death of his son-in-law.


    Life is like a play, all depends on acting skills, and Duke Turing''s acting skills are undoubtedly passed.


    Then, with this indignation, Duke tulingtuo took the wounded tulingduo to the Shaojun''s house and told him about the assassination of tuliyang by Sauron.


    At this time, Chen Li was entertaining Marquis Vaue and other princes, holding a small banquet.


    Seeing Chen Li, tulingduo knelt down in grief and cried: "Your Highness, my husband is dead. He was assassinated by Sauron and killed by several arrows."


    "What?" He was shocked and wanted to break away, and his glass fell to the ground and smashed.


    It''s a day. The acting skills of these people are better than each other.


    Most of the assassins who assassinated Tu Liyang were sent by Chen Li. At this time, his fright was completely invisible, as if he had heard the thunder.


    However, the Marquis of Faure saw some flaws.


    As the second vassal of the kingdom of angry waves, and his daughter is already a judge of the Chendu magistracy, his status is valuable and special, and he has been warmly treated by Chen Li these days.


    Every time, Chen Li drinks with the black gold ring dragon cup, which is his special cup. But today drinking, actually used a fragile glass cup.


    Marquis faue is a very observant person. At first sight, he was a little strange. How could he not use his special cup today?


    Now the puzzle has been solved. His special black gold ring dragon cup is too strong to be broken. It can''t achieve the effect of his fright.


    The glass cup, smashed directly on the ground, is more able to express his inner feelings.


    After being shocked, Chen Li shuddered and said, "Tu Li Yang really Really dead? "


    Turing to knelt on the ground, wailed and said, "Your Highness, my husband, he is really dead, leaving only me and the unborn child. Your highness is the master of the Tuli family. "


    He staggered and sat down on the chair. His eyes were dripping with tears. He murmured to himself, "this morning, tuliyang came to say goodbye. I didn''t want him to leave, so I asked him to stay again and again. However, he said that it was urgent to ban Sorun, and he would immediately return to Luan Yang City to deploy relevant matters. I didn''t expect that I met with misfortune. He''s my right arm. It''s killing me! "


    Chen Li covered the heart, and the pain was beyond the limit.


    The Marquis of faue sneered in his heart, but rose up and said respectfully, "Your Highness, I am sorry."


    "He died for me." "Tuliyang is loyal to me. He loves and hates me clearly. He can''t hold sand in his eyes. So he repeatedly offended Sauron. The day before yesterday, he took the lead in killing Sauron. He died for me."


    Chen Li looked up to the sky and refused to let the tears continue to stay. He said, "young lady, are you sure it was Soren who did it?"


    "Sure." Turing to said: "the head assassin, although wearing a mask, but his figure, his voice, and his arrow, I can recognize, is Soren''s confidant general burning mo."


    "I''ve sent someone to the scene of the assassination, looking for all the evidence, and it''s going to come out soon," said Duke Turing


    ����


    The next day, there was an unprecedented bloody scene in the city.


    With more than 200 corpses, Turing dust entered the capital of the king.


    Every corpse was bloody, either with broken arms or legs. It was so tragic that people could not bear to look directly at them.


    These bodies, no doubt, were warriors of the Tuli family.


    This blood drenched scene shocked the people in the Royal City unprecedentedly. At the same time, rumors spread quickly.


    As the whole city knew, Sauron openly assassinated Tu Liyang, the future Prince of the Kingdom, because of his personal resentment.


    If not for Soren''s lust to capture Turing to life, she would have died, and more than 200 loyal Tuli family warriors died with him.


    Of course, this time Turing dust brought not only more than 200 corpses, but also a survivor.


    The survivor swore in front of the psychiatrist of the dragon temple that he saw the assassin''s leader take off his mask and admit his name was burning Mo, the general of Soren''s heart.Not only that, the painter of the Dragon Temple drew the face of the assassin leader according to his dictation.


    Ironically, the artist used Solon''s three-dimensional sketch, which was as realistic as a picture.


    Many people recognize it at a glance, this is burning mo.


    Not only that, Miss Turing also vowed in front of the psychiatrist of the dragon temple that she absolutely recognized the voice and shape of the assassin leader. It must be burning mo.


    Then, the doctors and Taoists of the Dragon Temple personally dissected the corpse for examination.


    It can be concluded from the fatal arrow wound on the Tuli family warrior that the murderer was a dragon Archer and a dragon archer with the talent of marksmanship.


    Why do you say that?


    Ordinary dragon shooters shoot at the head, because the mental overflow of the head is the most obvious, and it is the easiest target.


    The Dragon archer with the talent of archery, with the feeling of archery, likes to aim at the heart most.


    And the dead, all of them, were shot to death.


    What''s more, every arrow goes straight through the center of the heart, which only the archer can do.


    Then dig out the arrow and weigh it, seven or three dollars two!


    as like as two peas, each arrow as like as two peas is 723 yuan two. Although the shape of the arrow is different from that of the arrow, it is the same as the arrow.


    Every Archer is extremely demanding on the weight of the arrow, and because of his talent in marksmanship, his arrow is lighter than other dragon archers.


    The samurai of the Tuli family who escorted Turing to return also testified one after another. They saw the first assassin and shot nineteen arrows in succession.


    In just three days, the Dragon Temple and the Criminal Law Department of the Royal cabinet have received more than 200 pages of evidence.


    There are at least dozens of witnesses and more than a dozen physical evidence.


    There are more than 12 medical monks and 15 psychiatrists who have signed to ensure the authenticity and authority of the evidence.


    There is a mountain of hard evidence! It''s absolutely irrefutable! The murderer of Tu Liyang is Soren''s confidant, burning Mo!


    Then, he sent hundreds of messengers and hundreds of flying harriers to spread the truth of Sauron''s assassination of tuliyang to every province, every vassal territory and every county of the kingdom.


    Not only that, the Ministry of criminal law of the Kingdom also sent a team of more than 3000 people to capture the assassin and burn Mo in Tianshui city!


    ����


    After getting the truth of Sauron''s assassination of tuliyang, all the princes and nobles really shared the same hatred and were extremely angry.


    This assassination set off a huge wave!


    Sauron even assassinated the princes of the Kingdom, which completely overturned the political tradition of hundreds of years.


    Of course, it''s nothing to assassinate the princes. Chen Li killed Sauron more than once and twice. However, Chen Li and Sauron are in direct confrontation. But Tu Liyang just chose to be loyal to him.


    If the princes were assassinated because of their different standing ranks, would the world be in chaos?


    Because today Sauron can assassinate tuliyang, he will be able to assassinate other princes in the future.


    As a result, each of the princes was in danger and their lives could not be guaranteed.


    The reason why tuliyang was killed by Sauron was not because he attacked Sauron, but because he took the lead in blocking Soren''s economy.


    To cut off a man''s fortune is like killing his parents, so Soren would commit murder.


    However, it was not only tuliyang who banned Sauron economy, but also other princes present.


    If Sauron wanted to use terror to assassinate the princes, how terrible would it be?


    Because it was related to their own lives, all the princes and nobles were angry, saying that Sauron had trampled on the bottom line of the Kingdom and must be severely punished.


    ����


    On the fourth day, the people in the capital of Wangcheng once again saw the unprecedented solemn and stirring spectacle.


    A team in white, carrying more than 200 coffins, began to tour the street!


    The first is Turing to, who wears white clothes for Tu Liyang.


    All the 200 surviving members of the Tuli family also wore white robes to mourn for Tu Liyang and his dead brother! Each warrior carried a coffin on his shoulder, which contained the bodies of the dead Tully warriors.


    This time, Turing did not wear a veil, but showed his face.


    But this face is no longer beautiful, but there are five deep wounds that completely destroy her beauty.


    "I''ve ruined my appearance and vowed never to remarry again for life!" When she said this, she conquered all the people present and all the surviving thury warriors.


    Her face was obviously scratched and disfigured by Tu Liyang after he broke the adultery. At this time, she even said that she wanted to keep her virginity.


    However, she did make her name remembered by the whole city.


    Originally to her satire, ridicule of the eyes, also turned into admiration, admiration.


    Even some men have called her a saint!With more than 200 warriors and more than 200 coffins on her shoulders, tulindo knelt down and kowtowed every nine steps with a blood letter in her hand. She cried out, "please attack Sauron and get justice for my husband tuliyang!"


    It is thousands of meters from Duke Turing''s residence to the palace.


    In this way, Turing to kowtow and cry in front of all the people in the city.


    "Please attack Sauron and avenge my husband tuliyang!"


    In this way, after thousands of meters!


    Her forehead, has been hit with blood, her knee pants are all worn, kneeling bloody.


    The people of Wangcheng, no matter men and women, old and young, no matter civilians and nobles, all shed tears when they saw it!


    Just after half an hour, thousands of people have spontaneously followed Turing to petition the royal family!


    After walking for several hours, I finally arrived at the gate of the palace.


    Since the king was seriously ill, Shao Jun Chen Li never entered the palace to deal with political affairs. At this time, he entered the palace for the first time.


    Moreover, all the high-ranking nobles, cabinet officials, commanding officers, all the princes in the world are all in the stormy Hall of the royal palace!


    It was only in the evening that turingdo knelt all the way to the gate of the palace.


    And behind her, tens of thousands of people have gathered, crying all the way.


    Hundreds of thousands of people in the Royal City shared a common hatred against the enemy, and Soren was referred to by thousands of people.


    And Chen Li, standing in front of the gate of the palace!


    Turing duo came to Chen Li and knelt down again. He put the blood book on his hands, just like a cuckoo weeping for blood: "this blood letter is written in my blood, with the blood seal of the surviving warriors of the Tuli family. Please avenge my husband


    Then, Turing to deeply worship, hands of the blood letter held high.


    "Please punish soron, the thief, and avenge my master!" At the same time, more than 200 Tuli family Samurai behind turingto knelt down on their knees and cried out in grief.


    Dozens of people also knelt down and yelled in unison: "please attack Sauron and get justice for the Tuli family!"


    Finally, tens of thousands of people knelt down in front of Chen Li and said in unison, "please attack Sauron and seek justice for the Tuli family."


    "Ask the royal family to fight against Sauron and get justice for the Tuli family!"


    "Ask the royal family to fight against Sauron and get justice for the Tuli family!"


    Tens of thousands of people were filled with grief and indignation. Their inner justice was surging and their blood was boiling. They were willing to let the royal family send troops to attack Sauron.


    In the face of tens of thousands of people''s generosity, Chen Li was moved to tears and trembled.


    And Turing also cried, as if moved to the ground.


    However, Chen Li''s heart only has incomparable contempt and ridicule. Looking at the tens of thousands of righteous and passionate people, two words appear in his heart: "fool!"


    And Turing at this time feel unprecedented pride, as if to open a new world door.


    It turns out that the people are so stupid, as long as a little provocation, like pigs and sheep are generally driven by you.


    So, listening to the cry of tens of thousands of people''s righteous blood behind him, Turing duo also murmured in his heart: "fool!"


    It''s ironic to say that two years ago, Soren made a miracle in Wangcheng college, and it was this group of people who cheered for him.


    As the saying goes, people like water, people move like smoke!


    So the mood of the people, whether anger or excitement, is short-lived and cheap.


    Chen Li deeply bowed down to tens of thousands of people and sobbed: "the state is a righteous people. Although the king has no way, he does not lose his world! You are the immortal backbone of my angry wave kingdom! "


    this sentence moved the people present, but did not hear that Chen Li was already attacking the king.


    Chen Li continued to tremble: "justice may be late, but never absent! Please don''t worry about Mrs. Turing and the people here. I will certainly send all the troops of the whole country to attack Sauron, a disorderly official and a thief! "


    "Long live, long live, long live!" The numerous people present, as if they had won the victory of justice, were excited and shouting one after another!


    ����


    Tianshui City sea area!


    Sauron''s fleet, is in the final combat exercise, a few days later, and the rock demon sea decisive battle, will break out!


    Suddenly, two Griffins came from the Northeast air.


    On one of them, the master of shadow Pavilion sits on one of them. On the other, he sits on the top of burning Mo, carrying a sack on his shoulder, which contains tuliyang.


    When the Griffin landed on the flagship, Huomo came to Soren, and just bowed and saluted: "the end will rescue him, but he was poisoned, just like a walking corpse, no mind!"


    Turing is really wronged to burn a stranger, no matter who he is this bird attitude.


    At this time, in front of Soren, he was extremely arrogant. He spoke coldly. If he could say less than one word, he would never waste his words."Hard work!" Soren road.


    "This is my action report." Burn Mo sent a stack of thick paper.


    Soren took it and said, "go and rest."


    Burning Mo did not say a word, directly left, was taken to a cabin to rest.


    Sorun directly carried the sack and went into the cabin. Princess Chen Yan followed her in, while Zhuang Zhixuan stood outside the door and did not let anyone approach.


    Open the sack and lift out the tuliyang inside.


    Sure enough, Tu liyang''s life was unimpeded and his eyes were open, but his eyes had no focal length. He was like a walking corpse and had no sense of mind at all!


    He was hit by three arrows in his stomach, but he was born with magic arrows, which did not damage his internal organs.


    However, there was neurotoxin on the arrow. After poisoning, Tu Liyang immediately pretended to be dead. So, at that time, Turing to touched his neck artery, and it was no longer beating.


    Chen Yan puts on her headgear and turns over kaitu liyang''s eyelids to see his pupils.


    Then release the mental force and sense the brain regions of tuliyang.


    "The strange poison of demon Island, the water of breaking soul." Chen Yan immediately recognized the poison in Tu liyang''s body.


    "Can you solve it?" Soren said, "can he still wake up?"


    Princess Chen Yan said, "this is a strange poison that goes deep into the brain. There is no solution in the world."


    Soren frowned and said, "really no solution?"


    If tuliyang can''t wake up, he can''t be washed out if he jumps into the Nu River.


    To some extent, the killing of princes is even more serious than the assassination of princes. Because this has already threatened the lives of all nobles and princes. It is really against the world.


    At that time, there will be a situation in which all the princes and nobles will besiege Sauron, and millions of troops will attack Tianshui city.


    If it comes to that moment, even if Sauron has three heads and six arms, he will not be able to avoid the situation of collapse!


    Chen Yan said sadly, "there is no solution, even the interior of the Dragon Temple."


    Soren closed his eyes, the whole world has no solution to broken soul, what about demon star?


    Can the demon star dispel the strange poison of broken soul? Can it save Tu Liyang?


    ����


    Note: welcome to see my other finished book, Jiuyang swordsman.


    As a freshman, Yang Dingtian has the body of Nine Yang, which is unique among hundreds of millions. He crosses into another world, a world of force. The original disaster like body of Jiuyang has become the dark pulse of Jiuyang which has never happened in a thousand years.


    Inexplicably, he inherited the first bulk in the world and became the fiance of the first beauty in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    The palace is always the king''s domain!


    Here are the shadow Pavilion of eunuch forces headed by Li chenglian, and Hei Ningqi, the great commander of the imperial guard who is completely loyal to the king!


    Of course, it is not impossible for the guards to pour water on them. Chen Li has also bought off some generals in recent years. But it was of little use, for the great commander Heinrich had complete control over the guards.


    Once he entered the palace, he felt that he was being watched all the time.


    Therefore, as the governor of the state, Chen Li was not willing to deal with political affairs in the palace.


    But today, he led the generals of the general command, senior officials of the cabinet, and dozens of princes to enter the palace!


    The guards of the palace are the guards loyal to the king. Chen Li, regardless of what to discuss, will soon pass on a letter to Tianshui city through a kite. But he didn''t care. Today he formally challenged the king.


    Today, he is to take the opportunity to send out the final decisive battle to Sauron!


    After receiving the blood letter from Turing, he left: "madam, please follow me into the palace."


    Then he helped Turing to get up and enter the palace.


    And the surviving Tuli family warriors are still kneeling on the ground.


    ����


    Chen Li helped Turing duo into the hall!


    Inside the hall, the civil and military high-level of the kingdom of angry waves, most of the princes were present, with hundreds of people.


    Chen Li came to a seat beside the throne and sat down. This is the seat of the crown prince.


    "The day before yesterday, an abominable thing happened in the kingdom! Because of political differences, the princes of the kingdom were assassinated. " He said in a cold voice.


    Of course, some of his concepts are changing. Tu Liyang is not a vassal for the time being, but just the successor of the vassal.


    "Today Sauron can assassinate tuliyang, and tomorrow he will assassinate everyone present." Chen Li Leng said: "so trample on the bottom line of the Kingdom, so arrogant, so reckless, do you want to connive?"


    "Don''t think it''s all right to ride on the wall. Every one of you signed the agreement to kill Sauron that day." Chen Li continued: "even if you ride on the wall today, will you be able to let go of you, even if you ride on the wall today?"


    "I don''t care what you choose in the end, but I will call up the last soldier under my command to attack Sauron. If the army is not enough, I will go to the battlefield myself. " "In short, I will not give up if I do not destroy Sauron this time," he said in a loud voice


    At this time, Duke turingto immediately stepped out and said in a loud voice: "the 300000 army of the Dragon Guard Army will be ordered to leave his highness. The whole army will go out to attack Sauron!"


    Chen Li said: "I have informed Xiliang Kingdom and Yan empire through the Dragon Temple. They strongly denounced Soren''s crime and strongly supported our crusade. So I ordered the northern army and the southwest army to leave their defense line temporarily and fight against Sauron together. If the thief doesn''t come out, the country will be hard to level up! "


    Immediately, Jianze, commander in chief of the southwest Army Corps and Chu ye, commander-in-chief of the northern regiment, stepped out of the line and bowed down and said, "obey your orders!"


    The southwest army mainly defends yelan Kingdom and Xiliang kingdom. In its heyday, the army exceeded 300000, more than the Dragon guards at that time. At that time, the commander of the southwest army was tulinda, but the temporary commander of the Dragon Guard was count soron.


    Twenty years ago, Sauron and Turing led hundreds of thousands of troops to besiege yelan and save ashmo, the city of Rouran.


    That war almost wiped out yelan principality, and let Rouran Xingsheng return to the kingdom of angry waves. Because of this military feat, Turing Tuo was promoted to the first commander of the Kingdom and concurrently the commander of the Dragon Guard Corps.


    Since then, the southwest Legion has been reduced to 150000.


    The northern army mainly defends the inflamed empire. However, the two countries signed a peace agreement several decades ago. It is forbidden to garrison too many troops on the border.


    Therefore, today''s northern army is no more than 200000 troops.


    Jianze, commander of the southwest army, is the younger brother of marquis Jianyong, the president of Wangcheng college. He is also the lineage of Chen Li.


    Unfortunately, the southwest army was the place where Turing had stayed. All the middle and senior generals were old students of Turing. Therefore, janze was nominally the commander of the Legion, but the whole army was still in the hands of Turing.


    "I am willing to lead a hundred thousand southwest legions against Sauron."


    "I am willing to lead a hundred thousand northern armies to attack Sauron


    Now, there are 500000 troops in the three legions of the whole kingdom to attack Sauron.


    He looked at the princes from his eyes and said, "what about you? This time, the royal family is fighting for the benefit of your princes


    As soon as the words came out, the princes began to show their noses in their hearts.


    It is clear that you will benefit most from the destruction of Sauron, but you will fight for our interests.


    However, Sauron''s behavior did violate the bottom line of the princes. Even if you go to assassinate Chen Li, why do you want to kill Tu Liyang? If you do this, how can the princes be safe in the future? It''s a complete public enemy of the princes!


    Moreover, Sauron at this time was besieged and suppressed by a hundred thousand army of rock demons at sea. On the land, Chen Li has launched a large army of 500000.Even the immortal can''t turn over and die!


    This time, it''s really killing the tiger!


    Soren''s defeat is settled, and Chen''s departure from the throne is a foregone conclusion. If we don''t send troops today, we''ll be remembered in our hearts, and there will be endless disasters in the future.


    Suddenly, the main way of tiemucheng, who was deeply hurt by sorenqi, said, "I would like to lead 5000 troops to attack soron."


    The Lord of Qichi city said, "I would like to lead 5000 troops to join the king''s division and attack Sauron!"


    Don''t look down upon these 5000 people. These two princes have small territory. They have done their best.


    Then the Marquis of Faur went out and said, "I worship the city of fire, and I will send ten thousand troops to attack Sauron!"


    "My rest city will send out 6000 troops to attack Sauron


    Next, all the princes went out to attack Sauron.


    Finally, the governors of several provinces came out and ordered to send troops to attack Sauron.


    In the end, the three regiments of the Kingdom sent out 500000 troops, Chen Li Shaojun''s house sent 10000 troops, the 19th princes sent 130000 troops, and the top ten governors sent 150000 troops.


    Combined with several major forces, there will be a total of 800000 troops!


    This 800000 army is more than half of the strength of the kingdom of angry waves.


    Chen Li personally served as the commander of the 800000 rebellious army, and tulingtuo was the deputy commander.


    Under the painstaking management of Chen Li and the exquisite acting skills of Turing duo. The siege of Sauron by the whole world finally became a reality.


    This is the scene that Chen Li has always dreamed of!


    And Turing duo knelt on the ground of the hall, shaking with excitement.


    For the first time, she tasted the power of real power.


    It can be said that half of the world''s siege of Sauron was attributed to her.


    This feeling, really let him deeply intoxicated. Let her feel that the world is really like a chess game. As long as the footwork is exquisite, a small piece of chess can change the whole situation. The death of Tu Liyang can even put Soren to death.


    At that time, he was going to be in the middle of the sun!


    Of course, Turing still hasn''t figured out the primary and secondary relationship here.


    The reason why he was able to create a situation of encircling Sauron was that the rock devil''s army of 100000 attacked Sauron, and completely cut off Soren''s back road and his wealth.


    After seeing Sauron exposed his weakness and defeat, Tu liyang''s death successfully triggered the siege of Sauron.


    At this time, the generals, princes and governors on the scene signed the denunciation and the war call.


    After the last person signed, the two statements were sent back to Chen Li.


    The denunciation of the Crusade was passed on to the whole world.


    The war proclamation was given to Sauron alone, which was equivalent to declaring war on Sauron by the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    These two oaths were signed by almost all the ruling classes in the kingdom of angry waves, and the real world besieged Sauron.


    "Sauron, you''re done!"


    Chen left his hand and held two oaths. He closed his eyes and was intoxicated for a moment. Then he stood up and said, "you go back and gather your troops. After a month and a half, the army will gather near Chendu! Then 800, 000 troops march eastward to destroy Sauron


    "Yes!" Everyone, stop drinking in unison!


    "This is going to be the final showdown!" Chen Li whispered to himself.


    ����


    In the waters of Tianshui City, the flagship of Sauron fleet.


    At this time, only Solon and tuliyang were in the whole secret cabin, and Princess Zhenyan and Zhuang Zhixuan were guarding the door.


    Tuliyang lay there motionless, his ugly face without any expression, his eyes without any light.


    The whole person is like a living puppet.


    "Demon star, can you wake him up?" Soren asked.


    Demon star said: "to see what kind of situation is specific, if the brain region is poisoned, then I can do nothing."


    Soren said: "it should not be because he walks, eats and moves normally."


    Demon star said: "I hope so, only some brain nerves are blocked."


    Soren took out the dagger and cut through the top of tuliyang''s head, and blood flowed out.


    Sauron cut his finger, and the blood of the two melted together.


    All of a sudden, the demon star''s energy claw quickly penetrated into Tu liyang''s brain through the blood.


    As if it was a computer scan, demon Xing checked Tu liyang''s brain.


    "Master, it has been examined. The whole brain area of tuliyang is healthy and there is no fatal damage." The demon star said: "moreover, the so-called" broken soul water "does not exist at all. At that time, I was thinking that if it was poison, it would not be possible to poison some parts of the whole brain region, and some of them were intact. The so-called taking away human soul, even the Dragon Temple has not been studied so deeply. As expected, Tu Liyang was only blocked and shielded part of his nerves. Although the people in Yaozhou did it very accurately, there were still some mistakes. Therefore, Tu Liyang still suffered from eversion of eyeballs and occasional epilepsy. "Soren said, "that is to be able to save it?"


    Demon star said: "for other people, it is impossible to wake up. But for me, it''s so easy! Master, you will bewilder tuliyang


    Soren took out a medicine and poured it into tuliyang''s mouth.


    A moment later, tuliyang was completely unconscious.


    Then, the demon star''s energy claw became the most precise scalpel, and bit by bit restored the blocked nerves of tuliyang.


    One by one recovery, each action, is incomparably delicate.


    Half an hour later, the blocked brain nerves of tuliyang recovered completely.


    The demon star releases a slight electric current and strikes it gently.


    Suddenly, the comatose tuliyang''s body jerked.


    "All right." Demon star way: "master, you can wake him up."


    Soren took out the antidote and put it under Tu liyang''s nose.


    The pungent smell of the medicine suddenly penetrated into Tu liyang''s nostrils.


    "Ah, no!" Tuliyang sneezed several times, then slowly opened his eyes.


    The original scattered pupil, gradually condensed, restored the light.


    Then all the memories, all the emotions, come to the brain.


    "Bitch, I killed you, Chen Li, I killed you..." Then, like a madman, tuliyang suddenly picked up from the bed and directly attacked Sauron.


    The first time he wakes up, he will kill Turing to kill Chen Li, which shows how deep the hatred in his heart is.


    Soren quickly hide, and then with the spirit of silent drink: "tuliyang, calm down."


    At the same time, Chen Yan rushes in quickly, and the scabbard points on Tu liyang''s back neck.


    Suddenly, tuliyang was completely fixed in place, motionless.


    The blood red in Tu liyang''s eyes faded away, and the Madness on his face gradually calmed down.


    His eyes were clear and bright again, and he found that the people in front of him were not Turing duo and Chen Li, but Princess Soren and Chen Yan.


    All of a sudden, he showed a look of disbelief.


    How could he be here? Didn''t you fall into the hands of the dog man and woman, Chen Li and Turing to? Isn''t it inevitable to die?


    Did Sauron send someone to rescue him?


    However, he did not have the happiness of surviving the disaster. Facing Soren, the first thing he felt was endless pain and guilt.


    Looking at Sauron, Tu liyang''s tears kept falling.


    When she saw him quiet, she untied Tu liyang''s imprisonment.


    Soren came forward and patted Tu Li Yang on the shoulder, saying nothing or comforting.


    After crying for a long time, tuliyang suddenly knelt down toward Soren, kowtowed several heads, and then said, "Lord Soren, thank you for saving me. But whatever you want to do, there''s nothing I can do about it. I''m going back to the king''s city now, and I''m going to take Turing to pieces. "


    At this time, Tu Liyang was already totally out of love.


    Even if alive, the first time I want to kill Turing, and then I will die with him.


    Soren said, "what about your Luan Yang City? Don''t you care? "


    Tu Liyang said: "people like me are no longer worthy of inheriting Luan Yang City. People like me should never live in this world. "


    Turing to his injury, not only on the emotional, but also on the world outlook, outlook on life.


    Now, his self-confidence has been completely destroyed, and he began to doubt the significance of his life in this world.


    So now he''s dying and killing Turing.


    "If, I say, your father is still alive?" Soren road.


    As soon as he said this, Tu Liyang showed his unbelievable eyes and said in a trembling voice: "really Really? "


    Before Turing to, Tu liyang''s spiritual pillar was his father, Tu Li Wen.


    After Tu Liwen was captured by Sauron, Tu Liyang visited him three times.


    For the first time, he promised astronomical compensation. The second time, they agreed to cede islands on the sea. The third time, willing to replace the body, with their own father.


    However, Sauron was at his wits'' end at that time. He did not see Tu Liyang, so he sent someone to send him away.


    After Turing duo married tuliyang, love became another pillar in his heart.


    The existence of Turing to a certain extent filled the vacancy that Tu Liyang lost his father.


    Tu Liyang is a man with a strong sense of inferiority and a strong sense of dependence because he is a dwarf clown, just like a monster.


    He used to rely on his father, and later on Turing.


    On the surface, he is looking after and protecting Turing. In fact, his heart is extremely dependent on his wife, so even if Turing is paralyzed in a wheelchair, he is still infatuated.


    After Turing''s betrayal, all her spiritual support collapsed.Now, how can Sauron not be overjoyed when he says his father is still alive?


    Father tuliwen is the warm and powerful spiritual support.


    "Chen Li said," he, he has sent someone to kill my father. " Tu Liyang trembled.


    Soren said, "the man he killed was a fake. He was my substitute. Your father is still alive."


    Suddenly, tuliyang''s small body began to tremble. Then he knelt down on the ground and kept kowtowing: "Soren, please let me see my father. You can do anything you want me to do!"


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you! After a while, I have to go far away. I can only code in the hotel at night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Tuliyang knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly: "Soren, you can do anything you want me to do as long as you let me see my father."


    Soren said, "don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to pick up your father. You can meet soon."


    Tu Liyang was overjoyed and wept with joy.


    "Although it''s at sea, you''d better not show up." Soren said, "this cabin is yours. If you need anything in the future, someone will take charge of it. You''d better not go out. Do you understand?"


    "Yes Tu Liyang bowed.


    "Then you have a good rest." Soren said, "you still have injuries. Lie down and have a good rest. Someone will come to deliver the medicine later."


    "Yes." Tuliyang road.


    "Goodbye." Sauron turned away.


    Left alone in the cabin, tuliyang got up from the ground. After the good news that his father was still living in the world, his faith in death disappeared. The whole body seems to be empty, and I feel dizzy.


    He quickly lay down on the bed, staring at the top of the bed, feeling a burst of unreal.


    The world is ridiculous. Soren is the man he hates most in the world, so he chased Soren like a mad dog in the past. He even offered to kill Sauron economically, so that the whole kingdom of angry waves would kill Soren, almost killing him.


    And did not expect that, in the end, it was the person he hated the most to save himself.


    And their favorite people, not only to murder themselves, but also to conspire with others to seize their family''s Centennial inheritance.


    Tu Liyang closed his eyes and began to recall that Sauron had not offended himself from the beginning to the end. And their hate for him, all from jealousy.


    The reason why his father, Tu Liwen, was captured and Luan Yangcheng navy was completely destroyed was also due to his own efforts.


    If it was not for tulip Yang''s madness for Turing, Luan Yang City remained neutral and alienated from the Royal struggle.


    It is because his father helped him to propose to the Turing family that the futile family had to be involved in this dispute, which eventually led to today''s consequences.


    Then, Tu liyang''s brain again recalled the unbearable picture of the adultery between Lin Li and Turing duo, as well as the cruel words of Turing.


    Suddenly, endless anger and hatred were burning.


    "Turing, I will revenge you if you wait." Tu Liyang almost said in his heart, "one day, I will return my suffering to you one hundred times."


    ����


    Leave Shaojun''s house!


    Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Li have been separated, and Chen Ning and Baobao have been taken to her yard.


    In the evening, after coaxing her two daughters to sleep, she entered Chen Ning''s room.


    At this time, Chen Ning is feeding the baby.


    Before Chen Ning''s chest size can only be considered good, but now it''s really a huge.


    What''s more, the shape is round and upwarped, and it''s as white as frost and snow.


    The baby ate one, touched one, and looked at her mother with big eyes. Although she was very sleepy, she still held on and fed.


    So, the eyelid fan mistily falls down, and then suddenly opens, and then sucks two mouthfuls, and then can not hold, eyelids droop again.


    Seeing the baby''s lovely appearance, Chen Ning is really hurt to the bone, and Fang Qingzhuo who comes in is also totally intoxicated. He can hardly bear to step in for fear of disturbing the baby.


    "Sleep, sleep..." Chen Ning gently patted the baby, humming a tune in his mouth.


    As if waiting for a certain signal in general, the baby closed his eyes, sweet sleep, but the mouth still called his mother''s Mimi is not willing to let go.


    Fang Qingzhuo took a look at Chen Ning''s milk and said in a low voice: "after you have a child, the color there is still so tender and bright red. It''s really rare!"


    Chen Ning chuckled, a little shy, and pulled down his clothes.


    However, the majestic and majestic Yufeng is still unstoppable, and the half hidden one is even more attractive.


    For a long time, Chen Ning and Fang Qingzhuo had a very close relationship, as close as sisters.


    This relationship began in the temple of Yanjing. Fang Qingzhuo was several years older than her. She had been taking care of Chen Ning like a big sister.


    "They killed tuliyang and put the blame on Sauron." Fang Qingzhuo said: "Turing duo, dressed in filial piety and holding a blood letter, kneels down from Duke Turing''s house to the palace in nine steps. Behind him were more than 200 warriors of the Tuli family, carrying 200 coffins. Along the way, hundreds of thousands of people in the Royal City burst into tears, and they followed Turing to the palace to leave their wishes


    Chen Ning said: "human blood steamed bread is the most delicious. She and Chen Li certainly enjoyed it."


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "now the whole world thinks that Sauron killed Tu Liyang, and the princes in the world are furious. All forces of the whole kingdom of angry waves united and surrounded Tianshui city with 800000 troops. "


    Chen Ning said: "sister-in-law, I am not interested in the fight between Soren and Chen Li."Fang Qingzhuo said, "but it''s too mean. Tuliyang was murdered by Chen Li and Turing to. The result is to put the blame on Sauron, let him bear the disaster


    Chen Ning said, "sister-in-law, do you begin to sympathize with Soren? Don''t waste your compassion. Soren, like my brother, is no good


    Fang Qingzhuo shook his head and said, "I don''t know if Soren is a good man, but I at least know that Soren has a bottom line. The last time he broke into Shaojun''s house to rescue Qin Shao, they took my two daughters as hostages. I thought I didn''t know how much it would cost to redeem my daughter. Even Soren will threaten to leave with her daughter''s life. "


    "But he didn''t do that." Fang Qingzhuo said in a complicated way: "when they left, they put my two daughters in a comfortable carriage. Even the two little girls didn''t wake up all the time. When they take my daughter, they still pay attention to hold them in the most comfortable position. It can be seen that he never intended to hurt my daughter


    Hearing the past, Chen Ning Mei Mou trembled, and she really didn''t know about it.


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "on the contrary, he cheated you and your baby to be hostages. Although baby is Soren''s son, he is also his nephew. In this comparison, Chen Li is completely impersonal. "


    Chen Ning''s eyes turned red and her tears slipped down: "however, when I went to see Sauron in Tianshui city a month ago, his attitude was very cold, and his attitude towards the baby was also very cold, as if he didn''t care at all."


    Chen Ning really cares about this.


    You Soren raped me with a beautiful man to save Tianshui city. But as soon as you get there, leave me alone.


    I can bear it.


    However, I came back with my baby. Why didn''t you feel a little excited and didn''t say you wanted to see the baby and hold it.


    This is unforgivable in Chen Ning''s mind.


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "I heard that Soren was extremely doting on her daughter and loved her to the bone. The baby is also his flesh and blood. There is no doubt that his heart is also very loving. But he can''t show it. The more he shows that he cares about you, the more he will take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail and you will be more dangerous


    In fact, Chen would rather understand these principles, but it is really difficult to understand emotionally.


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "Xiaoning, I''m worried that Chen Li will be harmful to the baby one day."


    The hair on the back of Chen Ning''s neck stood up, just like a female leopard who felt danger.


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "now Sauron is under attack, and there are 100000 navy of rock demons on the sea. The land has 800, 000 armies of the stormy kingdom. His downfall has become a foregone conclusion, and after Soren''s death, I''m worried that his departure will wipe out the roots, and the baby is Soren''s flesh and blood, and is still a boy


    As soon as this word comes out, Chen Ning is full of cold.


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "if I had been in the past, I would not have been so insane. But now, I don''t have any confidence in him


    Then, Fang Qingzhuo said: "on the contrary, if Soren wins, my daughter and I will be safe and sound. I have this confidence in him."


    Chen Ning said, "sister-in-law, do you want Soren to win?"


    Fang Qingzhuo said, "I don''t know. I really don''t know."


    Then, Fang Qingzhuo hesitated for a long time and said, "Xiaoning, your brother and I have broken up. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to protect the baby if he''s going to kill Sauron. And it''s very difficult for you to escape back to Yanjing, so we have to find a way. What should we do if this day comes? "


    Chen Ning was in a mess and regretted why he came back that day?


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "I have a way, you listen to see."


    Chen Ning said: "sister-in-law, you say."


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "after Chen Li ascended the throne, although he was supreme, he would still be afraid of two forces. One was the sacred Dragon Temple, the other was the burning empire. I know Prince Jimin is infatuated with you, and after you left Yanjing, he still cried and begged you to stay. So as long as you marry Prince Jimin and let the Empire send someone to pick you up and go with the baby, you dare not detain him. "


    All of a sudden, Chen Ning thought of Ji min''s innocent and affectionate face.


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "it''s just that after all, you have already had children. If you want to marry Prince Jimin, it''s very difficult for the imperial royal family to pass through. But it''s the only way. You have to find a way to get in touch with Prince Jimin


    Chen Ning closed her beautiful eyes and said after a long silence, "sister-in-law, I don''t want to do that."


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "the baby is more important than anything, and Sorun is about to be destroyed, and the time is very urgent. When Sauron dies, it''s too late. "


    Chen Ning said: "sister-in-law, I will use another way to protect the baby at that time. But let me beg Jimin to marry me. My dignity will not allow me to do so. "


    Fang Qingzhuo looked at Chen Ning for a long time, then sighed and said, "well, if it really comes to that day. I''ll try my best to protect the baby, and I''ll be dead in the end. "


    Does Fang Qingzhuo have such ability? He really has, because he has mastered the secret of the devil''s blood on him.After Soren''s defeat, if Chen Li really wants to wipe out the roots, she will threaten Chen Li with the secret of devil''s blood and release Chen Ning and Bao Bao.


    By that time, though, she might have been devastated herself.


    At that time, even if Chen Li compromised and let Kening and Baobao go, the best outcome for her side Qingzhuo would be to be imprisoned for life, or even be planted with the poison of soul breaking and become a walking corpse like Tu Liyang.


    The baby has been sleeping, Chen Ning carefully put him on the bed, and then he also lay down, gently holding him.


    Fang Qingzhuo also gently lay down and asked in a low voice, "Xiaoning, do you love Soren?"


    Chen Ning thought for a while and said, "I don''t know, but I know that he is an asshole!"


    ����


    Tianshui City sea area!


    As night fell, a griffin landed on the deck of the flagship.


    A tall, thin man jumps off the back of a Griffin, his whole body covered in a black cloak.


    He went up to Sauron and asked, "where''s my son?"


    Soren said, "it''s inside."


    Then Sauron opened the hatch.


    The tall and thin man walks in and Soren closes the hatch.


    This is tuliyang''s cabin. At this time, he is lying on the bed and has fallen asleep. His body is completely curled up. He is already short, but now he is curled up into a ball and looks more bent.


    The tall and thin man opened his cloak and showed his thin and resolute face.


    He was the master of Luan Yang City, Tu Liwen, who was believed to be dead by Chen Li and Turing duo. Now he has been imprisoned for nearly a year.


    He used to be an iron man, but when he saw his curled up son Tu Li Yang, he could no longer help tears and burst out.


    The reason why his son tuliyang was so short and ugly was that he was guilty to a large extent.


    Twenty years ago, Tu Liwen fell in love with an extremely beautiful woman named Huang Huan. He wanted to marry her as a concubine.


    At that time, his wife was pregnant. It was Tu Liyang.


    When she heard that her husband wanted to take a concubine, her wife was very calm. She said that she agreed with her husband to take a concubine, but she could not accept the yellow ring because she had an unknown origin and evil intentions.


    Tu Liwen thought his wife was jealous. After several unsuccessful quarrels, she proposed separation, alienated his wife, and married with the woman, which made his wife lose face.


    Finally, prove that the wife''s suspicions are right. The beautiful woman was the daughter of the enemy family. She was weak and could not kill Tu Liwen. Moreover, it seemed that the husband and wife could not do anything about it. So, in the name of hunting, she leads tuliyang into a fatal trap.


    Many women''s mind and strange, they can''t do it, but they can kill indirectly.


    Thurliwen was under a terrible ambush, and her family would almost die. Although he was highly skilled in martial arts, he was outnumbered. When he was about to die, his wife and his family warriors came to kill the assassin and rescued Tu Liwen.


    Hesitating for a long time, Tu Liwen still let that beautiful and vicious woman Huang Huan, just expel her.


    However, Huang Huan, who couldn''t do it before, started decisively at this time and shot a hidden weapon at TU Liwen.


    The distance is too close, and there is no defense, Tu Liwen chest in the poison needle.


    At that time, everyone was panicked. Thurliwen''s wife came forward and first cut the woman to death with a knife. Then she tore her husband''s clothes and sucked out the poisonous blood from her husband''s wound with her mouth.


    It was because his wife sucked out the poisonous blood in time that Tu Liwen recovered a life.


    Although his wife was very careful, there was still a little venom entering the body. Although his life was not affected by the medical monk''s treatment, Tu Liyang was extremely ugly and strange after childbirth.


    although there was no evidence, Tu Liwen always thought that the reason why the child was born was absolutely because his wife helped her suck out the poisonous blood.


    Therefore, Tu Liwen felt extremely guilty in her heart. She did not dislike Tu liyang''s short and ugly, but loved him more.


    When Tu Liyang was five years old, after confirming that his IQ was ok, Tu Liwen resolutely made him the successor of Luan Yangcheng and cut off all the thoughts of his other sons.


    ����


    Just as he was sleeping, Tu Liyang suddenly felt that there was a man beside him, and his eyes were burning.


    When he woke up, he saw his tall, thin father.


    He didn''t die. Soren didn''t cheat him.


    Never smile, just like the steel general firm father, at this time even full of tears.


    Tuliyang''s ecstasy and excitement, like a child, rushed into his father''s arms and burst into tears!


    As if to pour out all the grievances and pains.


    And tulipine hugged his son tightly, patted him on the back, rubbed his hair and comforted him.


    He has not done this action for a long time.


    As a child, Tu Liyang was always bullied and ridiculed because of his ugly appearance. Every time he ran to his father''s arms and cried, and every time coco Tu comforted him.But when she was ten years old, she felt that her son was too old to indulge in. She had to face it bravely and never did such an action again.


    Today, he is like a child to pacify his son, the only difference is that his own tears are constantly falling.


    While tuliyang cried, he told his father everything that had happened.


    ����


    More than an hour later!


    When the cabin opened, Tu Liwen and Tu Liyang came out and knelt down in front of Sauron and princess jueyan.


    "the family of Luyang City, from now on, is willing to live allegiance to her royal highness, the Marquis of Sauron!"


    After that, they kowtow their heads deeply and stick them on the ground!


    ����


    Note: second, more than 5000 words to send, in the hotel written, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Note: on the second shift last night, the client bookshelf did not display updated information, but it was updated in time. The plot is very important. Don''t miss it.


    ����


    "Up, gentlemen." Sauron himself raised the Lord of thurliwen.


    Tuliyang said, "Lord Soren, from now on, I will do my best to help you defeat Pei Li. If one day we win, I beg you to leave Turing to me. "


    "Good." Soren road.


    Tuliyang said: "now, the bitches of Puli and turingto will definitely plant the crime of assassinating me on Lord Soren''s head, and then take the opportunity to attack you."


    Soren said with a smile: "but not only that, just received the news. Turing to mourn for you, with more than 200 warriors of the Tuli family, all dressed in filial piety, carrying 200 coffins to the palace to petition, I want to avenge you very much. Hundreds of thousands of people in the Royal City voluntarily followed, and the cry was shocking. Turing''s chastity and deep love for you are moving. Today, all the princes, nobles, senior generals and civil officials have signed the petition. And we will gather 800000 troops to attack Tianshui city. The world is really besieging us


    "Bitch, bitch, this bitch..." Tu Liyang was so angry that he trembled all over and tried to vomit blood.


    Then, Tu Liyang said, "I will go to the king''s city at once and tell the truth to the world."


    Soren said, "no, if this battle between me and the rock devil is defeated. Then even if you reveal the truth, it won''t help. If I win the battle with the rock demon, you will give Chen Li a fatal blow, and he will face the situation of betrayal. So the key is the battle between me and the rock devil. "


    Tu Liyang said, "what can we do in this war?"


    Soren thought for a moment and said, "nothing. Keep hiding. Follow me to witness this decisive battle with the rock devil."


    Tu Liwen suddenly asked, "Lord Soren, how many% of the victory you have against the rock devil?"


    Soren said: "I''d like to say I''m 70% sure, but actually I don''t even have 30%. In the previous war, even if it was the terrible situation in which several large armies such as guixingnegative and Chen Wei besieged Tianshui City, I had a 60-70% victory in my mind. And in the battle with the rock devil, I can only say that it''s up to God! "


    Tu Liwen said: "to lose is to lose, to win is to win. Why to say it is to let the fate of heaven?"


    "Because it''s going to be an unprecedented naval battle," Soren said. My navy, a brand new navy, represents the advanced direction in the future. But it is a pity that it is only a budding Navy. According to my plan, this Navy will not really participate in the war until at least six or seven years later. And now, I''m going to pull this baby Navy out to fight the beast rock demon. What the result is, we can only leave it to fate! "


    And right now!


    A griffin landed on the deck, and a shadow Pavilion warrior jumped down. Chaozhuang Zhixuan said, "we have important military information. Report to Marquis Sauron."


    Sauron left the cabin and went to the deck.


    The shadow Pavilion warrior knelt down and said, "my Lord, the 100000 navy of the rock devil has completed the final assembly, and is heading southward in a mighty manner. There are still 320li away from the sea area of Tianshui city."


    If there is no accident, we can reach the sea area of Tianshui City in four days.


    The next big war is a decisive battle. It''s hard to find any more traps, tricks and so on.


    Sauron ordered: "the whole army will stop the exercise, go to the port to complete the final supply, and then gather in the sea area we are most familiar with, waiting for the arrival of the rock demon army, waiting for the arrival of the decisive battle!"


    "Yes


    More than half an hour later, Sauron''s fleet finished a month long combat exercise and went to two large ports in Tianshui city.


    The decisive battle is about to break out!


    ����


    Near Pirate Bay!


    Standing on top of the flagship, the rock demon looked at the huge Navy, 100000 troops, plus supply ships, a thousand.


    The whole fleet is in the shape of a sharp knife on the sea surface, tens of miles in length and breadth, truly boundless.


    The fleet, which covered the sky and the sun, went southward and rushed to the sea area of Tianshui city.


    Rock demon didn''t make any war declaration, just said a word.


    "Go south to Tianshui City, kill, rob and rape!"


    This sentence alone has completely ignited 100000 navies.


    All the rock robbers and pirates were in a frenzy. There is an infinite desire for the coming slaughter and plunder.


    Rock demon blowing sea breeze, not much heroic heart, but with a touch of irony and sadness.


    Soren was his half brother, but it was his brother who wanted to put him to death.


    After rejecting his mother''s request for help a few months ago, the rock demon knew that there was no room to ease the conflict between him and Sauron.


    Since it is the enemy, it must be eliminated, and it must be eliminated when he is the weakest.


    And at this time, generous leave to let people completely difficult to refuse conditions, give up the interests of Tianda.Therefore, it is inevitable for the rock devil to destroy Sauron.


    As soon as he got the news, Sauron assassinated Tu Liyang, which made people angry, so the whole world besieged him.


    Eight hundred thousand troops began to gather, which would give Sauron a final blow.


    His half brother was doomed to ruin.


    "No poison, no husband, my poor brother." The rock demon said in his heart: "maybe, my rock clan will be doomed to step on your corpse and rise. It''s better to die in a big way than to be unknown, isn''t it? "


    ����


    Castle top of Yingzhou island!


    The head of the Heidegger family personally received a letter from the flying harrier. There was only one line in the ciphertext.


    "The army of rock demons goes south, and the decisive battle is about to break out!"


    His wife, Mrs. white leaf, came forward and said, "husband, shall we not send troops?"


    Haigang closed his eyes and said, "how can we send troops? Soren and I did not send the signed covenant to the Dragon Temple. Both sides knew that the covenant did not count


    White leaf said: "although Soren killed our daughter. But if Soren is destroyed, it''s our turn. "


    Haigang said: "Sauron openly assassinated Tu Liyang, the vassal of the kingdom. He provoked public indignation. The whole world besieged Solon. This man is too stupid and dead. How can we stand with a dead man?"


    "Then perhaps we can join the army of the rock demons and take a share in the battle of exterminating Sauron," said Mrs. white leaf


    Haigang closed his eyes and said, "let me think about it."


    A few minutes later, Haigang opened his eyes and said, "I think so."


    His wife, Mrs. white leaf, said, "what''s the decision?"


    Haigang said: "our fleet joined the battle of extermination and took a share of the plunder. The rock devil could not get all the benefits. Of course, our position is to take advantage of the fire. Take advantage of the rock devil and Soren war, to seize the mirror base, to seize the rock salt field and so on. And after Sauron''s defeat, our fleet rushed forward to capture as many ships as possible. "


    Mrs. white leaf said, "husband, you are so mean."


    Haigang said: "I''m not mean, but Soren must die. Why don''t we take the opportunity to bite a piece of meat down."


    "Yes, I''ll bite a piece of meat and make Sauron suffer." Mrs. white leaf said, "I will never forget the kick he gave me. I must pay it back ten times and one hundred times. Who will lead the army to go to the war?"


    Haigang said: "I personally took the main fleet southward. Solon had a saying right. Hai Wuyan is very stupid, and Hainer is also very stupid. If they were to lead the fleet, they would be used as cannon fodder by the ogres. And what I want is to take advantage of the fire and try to bite more meat from Soren and grab more


    Half a day later!


    Haigang, the leader of Heidegger, personally led the 50000 main fleet southward to plunder Sauron.


    It seemed as if he had just decided to lead the fleet to war.


    However, a few days ago, he sent a secret letter to Chen Li,


    in which he claimed to obey Chen Li''s call, so he took up the main fleet of Yingzhou island and attacked Sorun.


    In Haigang''s heart, from the moment when he heard that the world besieged Soren, he had decided to send troops to participate in the destruction of Suo Lun.


    However, he has a deep mind and will not show his true intention even in front of his wife.


    the world is ridiculous. The enemy of the day before yesterday turned into an ally, and today he becomes the enemy again.


    Sauron''s only 25000 Navy faced not only the army of rock demons, but also the 50000 fleet of Haigang.


    ����


    The capital of Wangcheng!


    Chen Li received a letter from the kite, which seemed to have a fishy smell of sea breeze.


    "A hundred thousand navy of rock demons has gone south!"


    After reading the secret letter, Chen Li said: "I seem to have heard the footsteps of Soren''s failure."


    Half a day later, he received another letter from the flying Harrier, which was sent by Haigang, Yingzhou island.


    In the letter, Haigang righteous speech, impassioned to express the anger of Sauron. Although he was a foreign citizen, he admired the Chinese civilization and decided to respond to the call of his highness Chen Li and lead 50000 navy to participate in the war of extermination of Sox, and vowed to carry out this just war to the end.


    Not only that, Haigang also said that he would go ashore in person and sign the petition.


    After seeing Haigang''s letter, Chen Li said: "it''s really a wall falling down. People push it. The death knell has sounded. Soren, your end is coming!"


    ����


    In Duke Turing''s house.


    Turing is still wearing a white filial piety clothes, smiling Yin Yin Yin sitting on the chair.


    It was the first time she had a seat in her father''s study.


    After reading two letters, Turing Tuo sighed: "the ten thousand navy of the rock demon went south to destroy the Suo. Haigang of Yingzhou island also announced that he would lead the 50000 main navy to destroy the Suo. Sauron is finished, and the gods can''t save it. "


    "When the wall falls, everyone pushes." Turing to said: "it''s incredible. Two months ago, Sauron took away the southeast provinces. He is still at the height of the sun. Today, he is in a dead end.""This time, you are the first to win the victory." Turing road.


    Turing to a charming smile: "just follow the trend, the key or Soren is too domineering, rather than bend, offended too many people."


    Duke Turing said, "you say you are pregnant. Are you really pregnant?"


    Turing shook his head and said, "No


    Turing Tuo said: "the arrow is on the string, so I have to send it. You have told the world that you have children. What are you going to do? "


    Turingdo said: "the other woman who left is pregnant. If I am not pregnant, the child in that woman''s belly is mine."


    Turing Tuo said: "be careful, don''t show any horse feet. Now you are at the zenith of luanyang city. In addition, the throne has been decided, so no one can take away your power in luanyang city. After the destruction of Sauron, you will start to eliminate the alien, and completely control Luan Yang City. "


    "Yes, father." "Your daughter won''t let you down," said Turing with a smile


    ����


    Three days later!


    Sauron''s 25000 army and more than 200 warships have completed the final replenishment. They are lining up in the most familiar sea area, waiting for the arrival of the rock demon army!


    If we put it in front of us, the naval battle requires very low formation.


    However, Sauron is now to carry out a new mode of war, incomparably so that each gun can be in the best firing position, so there are high requirements for the formation of ships.


    More than two months after the end of the last war, the powder produced now has reached an amazing number.


    Although a lot of gunpowder was used in the last month''s acting, there is still more gunpowder left to sustain the war.


    There are all kinds of shells, totally astronomical. Most of them are solid ammunition, some chain bombs, a few flowering bombs in experimental interest, and quite a few scattered bullets.


    Sauron reduced the manufacture of weapons and armor, suspended the construction of three lines of defense, and devoted all his financial resources to this naval battle.


    Although his money has been cut off for the most part, and the blockade of him by the stormy kingdom is about to take effect.


    But in the past time, he seems to have saved up an astronomical number of war materials, which are completely used in this naval decisive battle.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    If this naval battle is lost, there will be no doubt that the next 800000 troops will attack Tianshui City, and Sorun will surely be defeated.


    Because all his supplies are almost finished in this naval battle.


    At first, he thought that if the naval battle was to be defeated, he would begin to shrink his strategy and temporarily enter the defensive state.


    And Turing to staged such a scene, and Chen Li jointly directed the world''s siege of Sauron, he has no retreat.


    If we win this naval battle with Chen Li.


    Then, Tu Liyang revealed the truth. It was almost a fatal blow to Li, and he was defeated like a mountain.


    If Sauron loses the naval battle, the battle between him and Chen Li will be completely defeated and there will be no place to die. Even Soxhlet will perish completely.


    "Master, the latest information, Haigang led the 50000 main Navy south to join the war of extermination." Zhuang Zhixuan came up and said, "he tore up the covenant, and came down to attack us."


    Soren said, "when the wall falls down, everyone pushes! But he came well, really. "


    Then, Soren patted Zhuang Zhixuan''s round buttocks and said, "my mind is going to explode. Shall we relax and relax?"


    "Good." Zhuang Zhixuan said.


    Then, like litchi shelling, she peeled off the tight Python skin, revealing her hot and sexy body and kneeling on the bed.


    Soren came forward, ferocious into the body of this hot beauty.


    However, Zhuang Zhixuan, who had never spoken before, sang loudly this time.


    In her singing, the 100000 army of the rock demon is getting closer and closer, only 800 li away from Soren''s naval formation.


    Six hundred Li!


    Three hundred Li.


    Two hundred Li.


    A hundred miles!


    ����


    Note: first of all, I have to be outside all day. I''m totally biting my teeth. Please support me. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    A hundred thousand Marines, 80 miles away.


    Fifty Li.


    Thirty Li.


    Before, it was all Griffin knights in the sky who reported the specific position of the army of rock demons. Suddenly, the army of rock demons came into sight.


    These 70000 rock robbers and 30000 pirates are like the dark army breaking into hell.


    Originally the open sea and sky line, suddenly broke into a piece of black.


    And then the black became more and more dense, and in the end it was completely limitless.


    Standing hundreds of meters above the sea, Soren clearly saw a hundred thousand army of rock demons, and more than a thousand warships were lying on the sea, which really seemed to block out the sky and the sun.


    At this time, compared with two hundred ships, magic rock was already very large.


    Instinctively, his hair bristled and his heart gave a thump.


    Soren really felt very nervous because he really didn''t know anything about the war.


    If the war is lost, it means destruction.


    Not only his destruction, but the whole Soxhlet was buried with him.


    It''s up to God. It''s up to God!


    Rock demon stood on the bow of the flagship and looked up at Sauron in the air.


    Although Sauron was up and the rock devil was down, his eyes seemed to be looking down.


    This war, for Sauron, is full of unknown.


    For the rock devil, there is no suspense.


    His army was four times as many as Sauron''s, and among the 25000 soldiers of Sauron, except for ten thousand rock robbers, the rest were completely domestic.


    In the rock demon''s view, his strength is not four times that of Soren, but ten times that of Soren.


    However, when he saw that Sauron''s 25000 fleet was arrayed on the sea, the rock demon was still very surprised.


    Because he thought that Sauron would play tricks, and would use a trick to lure the enemy into subclasses.


    But Sauron didn''t want to play tricks. Moreover, it was the first time for large-scale artillery to be used in naval warfare. Both gunners and sailors were very strange. Soren did not dare to use any heresy, for fear that he would be self defeating.


    What''s more, he saw that the naval battles in the 18th century were all artillery and warships firing at each other directly.


    ����


    The Griffin Knight flies in the air, constantly telling the rock demon fleet the exact distance with a flag.


    10000 meters, 8000 meters, 5000 meters, 3000 meters


    Getting closer, closer.


    At this time, the breath in the air seemed to solidify in general.


    The pirates on the side of the rock devil are full of excitement and wildness.


    On the other hand, Sauron''s navy is full of solemnity and solemnity.


    Xu Du gunner even sat down, closed his eyes and began to make the final adjustment.


    It seems that some of the people on the whole fleet dare not breathe, but because of the tension, the heart beat extremely fast, so there is a feeling of suffocation.


    "Zhuang Zhixuan, if we were defeated in the battle of Tianshui City, we could still retreat to the sea. But now that I lose, I''ll never be able to retreat. There''s no place for me in most of the world. " Soren road.


    Zhuang Zhixuan has never seen Solon like this. He is not only full of crisis, but also full of pessimism.


    A few months ago, he was full of self-confidence in the face of several armies sent by Chen Li, and he was completely comfortable and accomplished.


    And this time, it''s completely unknown.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhuang Zhixuan comforted him: "even if you lose, it''s better to die vigorously than to live in silence."


    Soren crudely squeezed a handful between her legs and said, "you''re really a comfort."


    ����


    On the sea, the two fleets are two thousand meters away!


    1500 meters!


    As soon as this number came out, all the Gunners of the Sauron fleet opened their eyes, and the tendon behind their neck seemed to be lifted up and their hair jerked up.


    1500 meters. It''s in range!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    The Griffin warrior in the sky, fighting for blood red flag, alternate waving.


    There''s only one meaning. Fire, fire, fire!


    Then the distant battle horn of Sauron''s fleet blew.


    "Gun position, aim, aim!"


    Roared the commanders of the ships.


    In fact, all the guns on the warship were ready and even aimed.


    But the gunner''s door made the final adjustment, the final aim.


    "Fire!"


    "Fire!"


    "Volley fire!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Nearly two hundred guns burst out.


    It''s like thunder in the sky.


    The ogre and his pirate army were so startled that Sauron''s catapult fired at a distance of three miles?Because Soren used a lot of heavy hammer and lever catapults in the battlefield before, the rock demon instinctively thought that Soren''s main weapon was still the stone thrower this time.


    Standing in the bow of the ship, the rock demon sneered: "fire three miles away. Is this to scare people to death? Or do you dare yourself


    In this world, there is no weapon that can hit three miles away.


    But why is Soren''s weapon so loud that you can hear it three miles away. After that, there was a strong smoke.


    Looking at the posture, it is very bluffing!


    Suddenly, the rock devil laughed and said, "Sauron''s warship is amazing. It can not only fart, but also make so much noise. The fart released also has smoke."


    The rock robbers on the warship burst into laughter, and they also ridiculed Sauron.


    But then the trolls and the pirates couldn''t laugh.


    Because the projectiles shot from the Sauron warship, as fast as black lightning, were drawing an arc in the air, and they were getting closer and closer.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    And then there was a terrible scene.


    There are countless iron balls, with burning breath, whistling from the top of the head.


    How fast? How amazing?


    If you are hit by this iron ball, I''m afraid that a dozen people will be smashed.


    The rock demon felt his scalp tingle. What secret weapon did Sauron have?


    Can you hit three miles? Terrible Three Li!


    Moreover, looking at the posture, it is far more than three li!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Nearly 200 red hot iron balls roared over the rock demon fleet.


    At a distance of 1500 meters, after entering a mature and stable artillery state, the hit rate can reach about 78%.


    But if you want to enter this mature and stable state of shelling, you have to go through at least ten rounds of preheating and adjustment.


    However It was an attack on a target ship.


    At this time, the Sauron fleet was faced with more than 1000 warships, numerous and unclear.


    So, although it was the first shot, there was a huge harvest.


    ����


    On a pirate warship from the rock demon camp.


    At this time, more than 100 pirates were standing on the deck, they suddenly heard a piercing sound, and then saw a red iron ball getting closer and closer.


    "Poof..."


    The iron ball in more than 20 jin flew into the pirate crowd.


    The moment


    The plough opened a blood path, where it passed, the corpse flew completely and shattered to pieces.


    There was no scream, no scream, no pain.


    Because after being penetrated, the whole body is directly cut off by the waist, and it will die instantly.


    "Bang!"


    Then there was another loud noise, and the iron bullet suddenly broke a big hole in the thick deck, drilled into the inner cabin, smashed the inside into pieces, and completely penetrated three or four floors, and then stopped the momentum.


    The surviving pirates on the deck stayed for a long time.


    What kind of weapon is this?


    How terrible, so sharp?


    Then, they felt as if their faces were a little strange, and they could not help but reach out and touch a handful of them, with blood on their faces and meat on their faces.


    Look at the deck again!


    There are about a dozen corpses in the blood?


    Each one is incomplete, at least broken into two pieces.


    The only body is relatively complete, because the man is very powerful and majestic. A huge hole has been opened in the chest, about a foot in diameter, and all the internal organs and viscera are missing.


    This is a hell!


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..." The first pirate started vomiting.


    Then the other pirates vomited.


    This group of pirates are killing people like hell. They have seen all kinds of scenes, but they vomited alive at this time!


    ����


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Soren was riding a griffin floating in the sky and could see clearly. His first round hit rate was about 10%.


    Nineteen iron bullets hit the rock demon''s ship.


    Fortunately, they flew directly over the deck, taking more than a dozen people''s lives and smashing through the cabin on the deck.


    And bad luck, directly hit the hull below the drainage line, smashed a huge hole, countless sea water crazy influx.


    In the first round of shelling, nearly 20 warships were wounded and hundreds of pirates were killed.


    Soren was so overjoyed that he could hardly believe the result!


    It''s much better than he thought!


    In his most pessimistic estimate, the first round of shelling might have hit one percent, or even zero.


    Because this is a real battle after all, the other side''s ships are in constant motion.I didn''t expect that the result was so good.


    Then Sauron felt deeply that he was really dogmatic.


    In his mind, in the great naval battle of the 18th century, the warships of both sides were bombarded. He didn''t know that it took only a few test shots to hit.


    What''s more, it often takes several days and nights to fire hundreds of guns.


    He was preoccupied with the pathetic hit rate of the 18th century naval battle, and did not know how many shells it would take to sink a warship.


    However, the earth''s naval battle in the 18th century was a one-to-one fight, and it was a single target that needed to be hit.


    At this time, the rock demon''s warships were dense and covered the sky and the sun. Even if it was a chance, it could hit many shots.


    Moreover, the 18th century warships, I do not know how many compartments, and two or three decks to protect the ship relatively intact. Moreover, the tonnage of each warship is more than 1000 tons, so it needs to hit many shells to sink.


    At this time, however, most of the rock demon''s ships had a displacement of several hundred tons. Because there is no artillery, the protection strength of warships is not high. Therefore, even if only one shell is hit on the vital part of the ship is fatal.


    ����


    The ogre was completely blinded by the first round of artillery strikes, although he did not know the casualties. But it''s terrible to be able to hit it three miles away.


    The point is that Sauron can hit him, but he can''t hit him, which is too oppressive.


    At this time, the mainstream of the naval battle was still close to the enemy ship two or three hundred meters later, and the bows and crossbows of both sides suddenly fired at each other. When they got close enough, the pirates waved machetes and jumped directly onto the enemy ships to fight.


    So at this time, the bravery of pirates is particularly important.


    The rock robber is the best water army in the world, not only does not fear death, but also actively pursues death.


    But now, Sauron can hit them three miles away, which is terrible.


    Although the hit rate is very low, people are always in awe of the unknown, and the rock devil is no exception.


    He had to change the situation, pull the fight to the way he was best at, get close to each other, and jump out of the boat to fight.


    At that time, he can easily tear up the Soren fleet with four times the military strength and the rock robbers who are not afraid of death!


    "Approach, approach, approach..."


    The rock devil yelled and ordered!


    As the bugle sounded, dozens of Pirates standing on the masts were waving their flags!


    There is only one thought in the rock demon''s mind at this time. Once I get close to you, Soren will die!


    In the south wind of hunting, the rock demon fleet goes south at full speed.


    1500 meters, which is about five minutes.


    It takes more than seven minutes for Solon to launch each round of artillery.


    Without Soren''s order, Sauron''s fleet also retreats southward at full speed, keeping a certain distance from the rock demon fleet.


    So the next two fleets sailed south.


    However, the rock bandit fleet is known for its lightness, faster than Soren''s fleet.


    Eight minutes later, the Sauron fleet artillery, completed the second round of loading.


    At this time, the distance between the two fleets had reached about 1300 meters.


    "Fire, fire, fire!"


    With an order, the Sauron fleet, fired a second time.


    There was another earth shaking sound, and hundreds of projectiles, like black lightning, crossed a distance of more than 1000 meters, whistling at the rock demon fleet.


    Sauron could see clearly in the air that nearly 20 live bullets had hit.


    Although the hit rate is not high, once hit, it is destined to be a sea of blood, crying and howling.


    In this way, both fleets sailed full and sailed south.


    Every eight minutes or so, Sauron''s fleet began a new round of shelling.


    Every eight minutes, the rock demon''s fleet is close to more than 100 meters.


    Two fleets, one running hard, the other chasing after.


    "Fire, fire, fire!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    ����


    Nearly an hour later!


    The Sauron fleet made twelve shelling.


    He wounded more than 100 ships of the rock demon and killed thousands of pirates.


    Among them, eight warships were hit to the core, and the sea water kept pouring in, so they had to abandon them.


    This battle result, no doubt, seems to be huge.


    And the rock demon was almost crazy. He was totally passive and beaten. He could only watch Sauron bombard him again and again.


    Hundreds of lives at each time.


    Although the casualties and losses are not large in fact, they do too much damage to morale.


    Finally, under his full speed pursuit, the distance from Sauron''s fleet was only about 500 meters, and the other side''s warships were clearly visible.


    It will take about half an hour to catch up with the distance of 500 meters, and bear five or six shellings from Sauron."You wait for Soren, and when I catch up, I will kill you all!" Rock devil pain voice.


    At this time, Soren gave an order!


    Change chain bullets!


    Chain bomb is to use iron chain to connect two projectiles together and then launch them.


    It''s a shipwreck, a sailor, a mast killer!


    Moreover, at a distance of four or five hundred meters, the hit rate of chain bullets is much higher than that of solid iron bullets.


    So Sauron''s chain attack is enough to give the rock devil a fatal blow!


    "Fire, fire, fire!"


    With an order, the dense sound of artillery sounded again.


    Then, nearly 200 rounds of chain bullets, waving and flying out.


    The two pinballs are connected by iron chains, and under the action of centripetal force, they spin and fly towards the rock demon fleet.


    In the air, the sound of crying and Howling!


    Chain bomb, the hell of sails!


    Sauron opened his eyes and looked forward to the results of the war!


    ����


    Note: first of all, I went to bed for four hours last night, and then I have been out today. After returning to the hotel in the evening, I was really sleepy. I wish I could use the matchstick to support my eyelids. Thank you for your support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Whew, whew..."


    Nearly 200 chain bombs were spinning and flying, tearing the air and making a strange and terrifying roar.


    Hearing the strange voice and the roaring black shadow, the rock demon was shocked in an instant,


    rallied his spirit and looked at one of the chain bombs, and immediately saw it clearly.


    Two iron balls of more than ten jin, connected with iron chain in the middle, flew quickly.


    All of a sudden, the rock devil felt a tingle in his scalp and a cold sweat burst out from his back.


    Although he didn''t know it was a chain bomb, he could see at a glance how terrifying the destructive power of the sails of a warship.


    At this time, the two fleets are only 500 meters away, and the lethality area of this chain bomb is several times larger.


    So what will happen later? It''s quite conceivable.


    However, the rock demon has no way, if it is a single individual, he can also quickly escape. But it''s a warship, and it''s a sailboat. Even if you want to turn around, it''s hard, let alone dodge quickly.


    It''s up to God!


    The distance of 500 meters stops in an instant!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Two hundred chain bombs, whistling and flying, smashed into the rock demon''s fleet.


    There was a loud noise.


    And then there was a terrifying scene.


    Chain bombs swept over the crowd, and all the people who passed by had their heads cut off or half their bodies cut off.


    Still no pain, instant death, blood gushing.


    The chain bombs flew over the warship, tearing the masts and sails to pieces.


    The huge mast seemed so strong that it was difficult to cut it off with a sword.


    However, after being hit by chain bullets, he was cut off instantly by his waist.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    One mast after another broke and fell.


    The troll closed his eyes in agony.


    Although we have estimated the consequences of this round of chain attack, when it really happened, it was still painful.


    It''s terrible. It''s a total mess!


    "Whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, a whistling sound sounded, and a chain bomb came fast and was about to hit the mast behind him.


    Rock demon''s flagship is large, over a thousand tons, and its mast is very thick. But it''s useless. It can''t stop the chain bullet cutting.


    From the beginning of the war to now, the flagship of the rock demon has not been shot, as if it had been blessed.


    At this point, the luck stopped.


    "Ah With a roar, the rock demon took up the black gold sword and chopped it violently.


    Two of them, in the middle, were shot out of the chain.


    "Bang..." One of them hit a warship a few hundred meters away.


    But the ogre had no idea. He climbed up to the mast to see how much damage this round of attack would cost.


    ����


    Chain bomb attack is really amazing, especially at such a distance of several hundred meters, facing such a dense fleet, it''s like sending experience to the head.


    Sorenfei could see clearly from the height of several hundred meters.


    In this round, the hit rate of 200 chain bombs is almost more than 20%, because the rock demon''s fleet is too dense. Chain bombs fly over the fleet, even if they don''t hit the ship in front, they can hit the back.


    Once hit, the consequences are fatal.


    In light, the sail is torn to pieces, and the mast is broken.


    This round of strikes hit more than 50 ships.


    And almost every one was seriously injured.


    Of course, the rock demon has thousands of warships. In addition to the previous damage, it only damaged more than 100 warships. More than 10% of the damage was not fatal.


    But the terrible thing is that dozens of warships either lost their sails, or their sails were damaged. All of a sudden, the whole warships lost control, or lost their course, followed the wind, or just spun around.


    Rock demon has a thousand warships. In order to facilitate command, the distance between the warships is not large, and the whole fleet moves in a fixed direction. At this time, after dozens of ships were disrupted, the rhythm and speed of the entire fleet were affected.


    Originally, the rock demon''s fleet was faster than Soren''s, and could catch up to 100 meters every eight minutes.


    Now, the speed of the two fleets is the same, even the rock demon fleet is slower.


    It''s terrible!


    This means that the two fleets always maintain a distance of about 500 meters. Then, the rock devil will never hit Sauron''s fleet, and Soren''s chain attack will continue.


    The rock devil can''t imagine the consequences of this.


    This chain bomb attack is amazing. If you take another 20 or 30 rounds of attack, the rock demon''s fleet will be completely destroyed.


    "Change, change!" The rock demon orders that the entire fleet be dispersed.In addition, the 50000 rock robber fleet was divided into two parts, which quickly surrounded the Soren fleet from the left and right wings.


    However, this is a naval battle. The rock demon has no air power, and any command must be passed on and on.


    And he had thousands of warships on the surface of the sea, stretching for dozens of miles, and it took a long time for his orders to be fully conveyed.


    In addition, with the change of the fleet, 50000 fleets broke away from the formation and surrounded them from both wings. I don''t know how long it will take to complete the whole strategy.


    In this process, the rock demon''s fleet is completely in a passive state of being beaten.


    The Soren fleet, seizing this opportunity, not only did not stay away, but continued to approach the rock demon fleet.


    Within 400 meters!


    At this distance, the rock demon fleet can still only be beaten, and can not have any counterattack. He had no large-scale weapons that could reach 400 meters away.


    The second round of chain bombs is ready for the Sauron fleet.


    "Fire, fire, fire!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The second round of chain bomb attack roared to the sky, and once again came the howling of ghosts and wolves.


    Just a few seconds later, two hundred chain bombs roared in.


    Then there was hell again.


    Where the chain shot passed, whether it was the pirates, or the sails, or the masts, they were all ferociously cut off.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    A series of shrill howls, one after another.


    Of course, these screams were not made by the pirates who were hit. They died instantly and couldn''t make a scream.


    But after the chain bomb flew, leaving a ground of corpses, the surviving pirates nearby sent out a scream of terror.


    This group of pirates are not afraid of death, especially the rock robbers, but actively pursue death.


    So every time before the war, this group of Pirates killed themselves with knives. In the battle, even if they are cut by a knife, they will smile and lick their own blood, and even swallow the flesh on their wounds.


    But that''s because they are familiar with that kind of fight, and they worship that kind of fight.


    Now, everything is unknown.


    The enemy did not see it, it turned into a pile of corpses and meat.


    Anyone, no matter how brave, in the face of unknown things, will feel fear!


    ����


    Such a huge armada of rock demons has changed its array on the battlefield very quickly, very light.


    However, it took more than half an hour.


    During this time, Soren seized the golden time and launched an attack like a greedy beast.


    Inspired by the results of the battle, the Gunners were boiling with blood, and the interval between each round of artillery firing was even shorter.


    In more than half an hour, eight full shellings were carried out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Eight chain fire, three or four hundred meters.


    I can''t imagine that picture.


    In this relatively static state, the Gunners are getting better and better, playing more and more accurately.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Every shelling took countless lives and destroyed many warships.


    The rock demon''s heart was bleeding. He even closed his eyes and ignored the terrible casualties.


    What''s more, the flagship under his feet has three rounds of chain bullets.


    Every time, he jumped up and down with his knife and cut off the iron chain in the middle of the chain bomb.


    However, in the army, how many martial arts can he have? He''s the only one!


    But even at this time, the rock devil still had no regrets.


    There was only one thought in his mind,


    "Sauron, you wait for me to complete the transformation, wait for the two wings of our fleet to successfully encircle you, and you are doomed to die


    Although Soren is now in the ascendant, the rock demon still despises it.


    At this time, his rock demon''s fleet is changing, to encircle Sauron''s fleet from both wings. Anyone can see the intention.


    Therefore, Sauron should seize this golden opportunity, retreat quickly and widen the distance between the two fleets once again. And then the chase war is staged again.


    As everyone knows, distance is Sauron''s biggest weapon.


    As long as the distance is increased, Soren will always be able to take the initiative to attack, and the rock devil will never hit Soren.


    But Soren was so greedy that he seized the opportunity of the rock demon fleet to almost stay where it was, and frantically shelled with chain bombs to maximize the results.


    Rock devil thought of an animal, python!


    The python managed to catch a huge prey, bigger than its own body. It should have escaped at once, because the prey and other companions are coming.


    But the boa constrictor was reluctant to give up. It swallowed the prey bigger than itself alive and couldn''t move any more.Soon, the prey''s companion came, and the boa constrictor''s stomach was stretched several times and could not run away. It was easily killed by the prey''s companion.


    Now, the rock devil uses the Chinese fleet as a bait to attract Soren''s fleet, and then sends two winged rock bandit fleets to surround them.


    Although the process was painful and completely passive, once the siege was completed, the rock demon believed that Sauron''s end would come. Because he lost his biggest weapon, distance!


    Standing on the high mast, the rock demon saw the two wing fleet. A total of more than 500 warships had completely separated from the central army, completed the transformation, and began to encircle the Soren fleet.


    The rock demon breathed a long sigh of relief, and said with a grim smile in his heart: "short sighted and greedy Soren, you are finished!"


    At this time, a rock robber Island owner said: "king, our casualty statistics have been roughly counted."


    "How much?"


    "Three hundred warships were damaged, and more than 200 of them almost lost control and lost their combat effectiveness. The remaining 100 ships, the sails were seriously damaged, and the speed of warships was greatly affected. And the casualties, more than 10000, are almost all deaths, and a few serious injuries can not survive. "


    As soon as he said this, the rock devil almost spurted blood.


    And his heart, completely in the blood!


    In the beginning of the war, he lost more than 20% of his warships and more than 10% of his Navy.


    And Sauron''s fleet, no damage at all!


    Even the rock demon fleet didn''t even have a chance to attack.


    "Two wings full speed encirclement, encirclement!" "When we finish the encirclement, Sauron will be dead, dead!"


    ����


    At this time, more than a thousand miles away in the North!


    Haigang, the master of Yingzhou Island, is leading the main fleet of Yingzhou Island, heading southward.


    Although his fleet is not as large as rock demon''s 100000 Navy, its momentum is amazing!


    At this time, he was standing leisurely on the bow of the boat, enjoying the beautiful and magnificent but unchanging scenery of the sea.


    And the sea on the edge of speechless and Hainer, appear a little restless, very impatient.


    "What''s the hurry? How beautiful the scenery of the sea is, why don''t you stop and watch it Haigang road.


    "Father, our speed is too slow. The Gargoyle fleet is so fierce and several times more powerful than Sauron. By the time we arrived, the battle would have been over, and Sauron would have been wiped out. "


    Haigang said: "don''t worry, it won''t be so fast. Sauron is cunning. Though he can''t beat him, he can escape. In the last big sea battle, didn''t he drag your fleet for several days and nights? When our fleet arrived, it was on Sauron''s back to give the final blow. Don''t forget that the purpose of our participation in the war is to take advantage of the fire, rob the rock salt field, seize the magic mirror Secret Island, and rob the fire oil secret island. "


    At this time, a black spot appeared in the air. It''s a Griffin, from far to near.


    Finally, when he flew over the fleet, Haigang saw clearly that the man on the Griffin was Princess Chen Yan, who was the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Hai Gang Road: "the people outside the house meet princess royal, Princess Royal is really good conservation, at this time, still calm, clear wind and light."


    The implication is that Sauron is going to die, and you are going to die soon, but you still put on a fairy pose to show to whom?


    Although Haigang has a deep mind, he hates Soren''s rudeness before. At this time, facing Solon, who was doomed to die, he could not help making sarcasm, which was against his usual demeanor of Haigang.


    In the face of Haigang''s satire, Princess Chen Yan seemed not to understand. Instead, she asked, "why did you come from Haigang? Did you lead the fleet to join with our army to attack the rock demon


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Hai Gang laughed. "How can I not remember what covenant we have had, princess? Is it because I have amnesia? Or is your royal highness paranoid? "


    Princess Chen Yan said, "since Lord Haigang didn''t fulfill the covenant to support our army, why did he come?"


    Haigang said: "Sorun''s perverse actions and wolf''s ambition have provoked natural anger and public resentment, which have been criticized by thousands of people. Although Haigang is a local people, I also want to respond to his highness Chen Li''s call to do things for heaven. I have already signed the petition for rebellion. This time, I led the army to attack Sauron and eliminate this traitor! "


    ����


    Note: first of all, take the train home in the afternoon, thank you, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    After hearing the words of the head Yan, how did you reply to the princess


    Haigang sneered: "princess, I have a deep love for Weng son-in-law with the rock magic Pavilion. There is no contradiction. Where is the confrontation?"


    Princess Chen Yan said, "Lord Haigang, I heard that it took more than 100 years for your Hei family to get its foundation today after it broke away from the rock clan?"


    Hai Gang Road: "yes, but my family''s history of blood and tears is not to mention the royal highness of the princess. You don''t have to waste your breath. Solon''s ending today is the result of his perversion. "


    then, Hai Gang could not help but say, "Your Highness, do you remember what I said to Solon?"


    Chen Yan said, "you say that sooner or later, Soren will die in his character."


    "Yes." Haigang said: "I didn''t expect that this sentence will be realized now. People always grow up in constant compromise. They often have to step back two steps and go three steps forward. As Solon''s blundering, he doesn''t look at the people in the world. Sooner or later, he will be torn to pieces. As a result, this day has come so quickly. "


    Princess Chen Yan said, "is that your highness Haigang came to mend the sword?"


    "No Haigang said: "I am in response to the call of his highness Chen Li, come to attack Sauron and do justice for heaven."


    Princess Chen Yan said: "the division of power in the world has been stable for many years, so there has been no real hero for a long time. Do you know, Mr. Haigang, that in the cognition of Sauron and I, two heroes have risen in recent decades. One is ashimo, the Lord of Rouran, and the other is your Haigang. "


    Haigang''s eyes showed color and said: "that is to go, the past time does not need to talk about more. Moreover, Princess Chen Yan really doesn''t have to spend much time talking. Even if you give up the princess''s self-esteem to flatter me, or even do more explicit things to please me, it''s no use. Don''t think I''ll change my position to support Soren. I''m here to destroy Soren. This will not change. I just want to say to you and Sauron, as soon as possible, why not? It''s no use cramming


    Princess Chen Yan shook her head and said, "no, I haven''t finished my words. When Sorun really saw Ashmore and Haigang, he was disappointed. With the help of the kingdom of angry waves, he occupied the whole Ruoran Province, and then his expansion stopped completely. If his ambition is not satisfied, he will no longer be patient to wait for the opportunity to appear, but indulge in the illusory way of long life. Therefore, this man has heart, wisdom and means, but he has no patience. The hero spent most of his life, but he was fooled by a warlock


    Sea Gang face a convulsion way: "then I want to listen to Soren''s evaluation of me."


    Princess Chen Yan said, "before I saw Haigang, I admired him in my heart. But after seeing Haigang, he came to a conclusion. Although Yingzhou island was completely captured by you, your father completed all the battles. He paved the way for you, and then he suddenly died in the battlefield. The peach on Yingzhou island was planted by your father and ancestors. You just picked it. "


    This sentence, directly talked about the deep heart of Haigang, also talked about his pain.


    Outsiders don''t know. They all think that Yingzhou island was fought down by Haigang. Only in his own mind, he knew that everything was paved by his grandfather and father, and finally he got the fruit of victory.


    Princess Chen Yan said, "Soren said that you have been a household dog for a long time, so you are good at calculating, and you must correct every penny. No matter what, the first thing to think of is to take advantage of it. You have vision, means and wisdom, but you are too narrow-minded


    Hai Gang sneered and said, "Lord Soren''s life is not long, and he still has the mind to comment on me?"


    Princess Chen Yan said, "his words are not bad words, and the dog guarding the house is not a derogatory term. After all, your family has developed for three generations, and it is not a bad thing to keep your door open and stable. "


    Hearing Soren''s harsh, but extremely correct comments, Haigang was very angry and said coldly, "wait until you take care of yourself, and then take care of other people''s business."


    "I''m not finished yet." Chen Yan said, "more than an hour ago, Soren asked me to ride a Griffin to come to you as fast as possible. He said that if Haigang came to take advantage of the fire to rob him and kill him, he would have no vision. He is an out and out opportunist, and not even a mouthful of it can catch up. So you can''t even do this dog. The century old heritage of the Heidegger family is doomed to be destroyed in your hands. "


    As soon as he said this, Haigang was furious. He was cold and hot all over, and his face was blue and white. He couldn''t speak.


    "That''s all I''ve said. I''ll do it myself. Goodbye!" Princess Chen Yan said.


    Then, Chen Yan rode the Griffin and turned south to leave.


    At this time, Haigang''s endless anger erupted and said to Chen Yan in the air: "you go back and tell Sauron to wait for death! I''ll break him up with the rock devil! And Princess Chen Yan, you''d better pray that you don''t fall into the hands of the rock devil, or you will not be able to survive or die. "Chen Yan didn''t speak and went away by Griffin.


    Sea Gang rage way: "fleet turn direction, direct south, full speed forward."


    Hai Wuyan said: "don''t you go ahead of time to attack and occupy the riprap salt field? Don''t go all the way to the back of Sauron


    "No, no, go ahead at full speed, destroy Sauron, and kill me his fleet." Hai Gang roared.


    Originally, he just wanted to take advantage of the fire. He didn''t want to fight hard. He just wanted to rob more interests.


    According to the plan, he is going to grab the rock salt field first, and then make a detour to the back of Sauron to find the leakage, and then make the final painful beating up the water dog.


    Although he knew that no matter whether it was the rock salt field or the magic mirror Secret Island, even if he sent out troops to occupy it, he could not swallow it. After that, he still had to share the spoils with Chen Li and the rock devil.


    What''s more, in the attack on Sauron, he gave little strength and was destined to receive less. But even a small share is a huge benefit.


    However, Soren let Chen Yan tell, no doubt infuriated him.


    What kind of home dog? Even the home dog is not as good as the Heidegger family''s foundation will be destroyed in your hands.


    If Soren''s words are just bad to hear, the key is that Soren''s words are deep and penetrating, even directly to his heart.


    Haigang is extremely smart. He can see through everything and know where his limitations are.


    However, character determines fate. Knowing is one thing, and how to do it is another.


    By Soren''s a call to say, angry, Haigang suddenly tore his face, fierce orders, full speed forward, annihilate Soren.


    It was originally a rock in the mine. Hit a drowning dog.


    But now that Soren''s crazy dog has to bite himself, Hai Gang doesn''t mind coming to the water ahead of time. When he hasn''t fallen into the water, he breaks his limbs and spine, kicks into the water and drowns alive. It''s also a bad breath.


    ����


    Tianshui City sea battlefield!


    The rock demon paid a huge price, almost forced to bear the pain of blood, so that the entire fleet in the battlefield to complete the change.


    Fifty thousand Chinese warships did not move, as bait to attract Soren. The other 50000 rock robbers were divided into left and right wings to encircle Sauron''s fleet from both sides.


    It''s a conspiracy to create a trap with a huge decoy.


    The rock demon was great. When he saw the tragic consequences of continuing to fight like this, he made a decision and made a strong man to break his hand. He sacrificed his own central army to create new fighters.


    In his opinion, if Sauron is smart enough to overcome his greed, his rock devil''s scheming is useless.


    As long as after the start of the rock demon transformation, Sauron fleet will retreat decisively and continue to go south, always keeping a certain distance from the rock devil. Well, there''s not a lot of chances for the rock devil to win this naval battle.


    As a result, Soren was unable to overcome his own greed and stayed in the same place to bombard, trying to eat the tempting bait of the middle army of the rock demons.


    After being beaten for more than half an hour, the rock demon''s two wing fleet finally changed its array and began to encircle Sauron from left to right.


    So, is it true that Sauron could not overcome his own greed, as the rock devil thought?


    That''s true, at least half!


    When the rock demon fleet began to change its array, Soren was faced with a choice, that is, he began to go south at full speed to keep a distance from the rock demon fleet, and not give him the opportunity to encircle him.


    Or to seize this precious opportunity to bombard the rock demon''s Chinese army. Because in the process of changing the array, the middle army of the rock demon is almost immobile, which is the easiest time to kill.


    At that time, the whole fleet was waiting for Sauron''s order, whether to go south at full speed or to continue to bombard in situ.


    Go south at full speed, always keep a certain distance from the rock demon fleet, so it will be very safe to fight, and if there is no accident, you can win the final victory, but the result is not very good.


    Because, to a certain extent, the rock demon will retreat. The loss of the ship will not be small, but the loss of personnel will be small.


    After all, solid bombs and chain bombs have limited lethality to personnel and targets on ships.


    However, if you stay in place and face to face, you may give the rock demon fleet a great deal of damage and win the biggest victory.


    But once surrounded by the rock demon fleet, there may be great danger, even the danger of destruction.


    As a result, the heart of adventure prevailed, and Soren made the decision to stay where he was and bombard the rock demon army.


    It''s not entirely because Soren is greedy and wants to take advantage of this opportunity to inflict more casualties on the gargoyles.


    It''s because Soren wants a result. When the fleet is within 500 meters, how should it fight? What will happen with chain bombs?


    But if we get closer to two or three hundred meters, what will happen if we use grapevine and shotgun?


    If you don''t fight, you will never know the result.


    He knew it was irrational and risky, but he did it.


    A lot of people are right. Soren always has an impulsive devil in his heart. Most of the time, it''s an emotional impulse, not a reason, to decide that he''s going to do something.Therefore, many people, including Haigang, said that sooner or later Soren would die in his own character.


    Maybe so, but Soren never wanted to be today!


    ����


    Rock demon found that when his two wing fleet completed the change of formation and began to encircle the left and right, Soren''s fleet began to break away and retreat!


    Suddenly, he burst out laughing and said, "it''s too late to run away now! Eat my poison bait and want to run, dream


    If Soren wants to run, it''s too late!


    The two wing fleets separated from the Chinese army are all small rock bandit ships with small ships and high speed. In addition, there is no burden of the wounded warships of the Chinese army. Once the Chinese army pursues and encircles them at full speed, Soren will not escape.


    However


    Soon, the rock demon found that Soren was not trying to escape, but was going south and changing his array!


    Originally, the Sauron fleet only needed one enemy in front, but now it has to face the front, left and right enemies!


    Therefore, his fleet will change its array and spread its firepower in three aspects. We need to change the fleet from a horizontal one to a reverse concave shape.


    In addition, it is in motion, while changing the array.


    The rock devil is really going crazy. Be happy!


    Soren, this idiot, is his head in the water? His guns were originally concentrated in one direction, and the firepower was really fierce. In addition, the rock demon fleet was too concentrated, so it had great lethality. In just over three hours, more than 200 warships were injured.


    But now, Sauron''s firepower was scattered in three directions, and the rock demon''s fleet was completely dispersed, with less than a third of its original density.


    In this way, Sauron fleet artillery hit rate is very miserable!


    In this way, what else can be achieved?


    The rock demon laughed in his heart, and Soren was nothing but that. At first, Li Lingzhi fainted into the trap. Later, he found something wrong, and even more, he was confused.


    Originally, after the rock demon fleet changed its array, Soren''s situation was not good.


    And now, the ogres feel that Soren is doomed! Because he killed himself and lost the most advantageous weapon, distance!


    As you can imagine, Sauron''s fleet doesn''t have a high hit rate, and it takes more than half a quarter of an hour to complete an attack. When his fleet approached, Soren''s fleet was dead end.


    Once the jump ship battle, rock bandit is invincible.


    As Sauron went south, he changed his array, so his speed was particularly slow.


    Rock demon''s fleet, divided into three directions, quickly encircled, the distance is getting closer and closer.


    In the eyes of the rock devil, Soren is dying. Is Soren really dying?


    No! In Soren''s heart, he was stimulated by the previous results!


    Unexpectedly, although his Navy was a new navy in its infancy, it was also a revolutionary Navy and a navy with obvious generation difference.


    Even if it is new and immature, it has unparalleled lethality in the face of the Old Navy.


    From jumping ships to dense artillery warships, this is almost equivalent to directly evolving the earth''s naval warfare from the moment BC to the 17th century, and there is no intermediate transition.


    This progress goes far beyond sailing warships to steam powered warships. And more than anything from wooden armor to armored warships.


    Before the war, Sauron was extremely worried and pessimistic, and even prepared for defeat.


    But after the real war, the results far exceeded his imagination.


    So Sauron, who is full of confidence, is ready to face the rock devil''s anus directly.


    We need to use 25000 navies to smash rock demons and the remaining 80000 navies.


    What''s more, it''s still surrounded by three loaves of bread!


    Solid bullets have hit, ship killer chain bombs have hit.


    There is also the last super killer, the hell within two or three hundred meters has not been used.


    That''s grape shot and shotgun!


    The principle of the two kinds of bullets is similar, but the grape bomb contains fewer pellets, but the volume is larger, like the size of a tennis ball.


    In one shot, there are hundreds of bullets.


    If you look at the warships of the 17th and 18th century, there is no doubt that the grape bomb is more powerful, because at that time, most of the crew were hidden in the ship and were protected by thick ship plates.


    In front of us, most of the pirates were on the deck.


    So the power of the shotgun should be much greater.


    Hundreds of guns fired hundreds of shotguns at the same time, and hundreds of thousands of projectiles were thrown out like a rainstorm.


    Sauron can''t imagine the killing power within 200 meters!


    ����


    "Change the shotgun, change the shotgun!"


    The Sauron fleet changed its array and replaced most of its artillery with shotguns.


    Because, the speed of the fleet is very slow due to the change of array. The siege of the three sides of the rock demon fleet is getting closer and closer.


    The Sauron fleet, as if unaware of the fate of its encirclement, was still meticulously struggling to change its course.Nearly half an hour later, the change of the Sauron fleet is finished!


    By this time, however, the armada of the three loaves of the rock demon was very close.


    The distance between the front fleet has reached 200 meters, and the fleet on both sides is only 300 meters!


    Both sides can already see the crew on board!


    Originally, at this distance, the rock demon fleet should have shot with a crossbow. But the ogre gave up, and he didn''t think it made sense.


    Full speed approach, and then directly tens of thousands of Pirates jump ship to fight, annihilate Sauron fleet, so much more fun!


    The Gargoyle fleet is getting closer and closer, and has completely surrounded the Sauron fleet!


    Tens of thousands of rock pirates and pirates face more and more ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Rock robbers began to mutilate themselves again. They cut their faces with daggers, making blood dripping.


    Use the tongue to lick the sharp blade, so that the whole mouth blood dripping.


    Tens of thousands of rock robbers made a wild animal like roar. It was ferocious and terrifying, and it looked chilly.


    If it really develops to the string war, Sauron will surely be destroyed.


    His 25000 water army is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the rock devil''s 89 million people, let alone a group of beast like rock thieves.


    Closer and closer!


    "Soren, you''re finished!" the rock demon grinned grimly


    Soren looked back at the rock devil and said coldly, "rock devil, you are finished!"


    And then, he orders!


    "Fire, fire, fire!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Hundreds of guns, all fire!


    Innumerable shot balls, and some grape shells, just like the rainstorm in hell, smashed out ferociously!


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Boom, boom!"


    On the Sauron fleet, hundreds of guns fired at the same time.


    Before the three main gun fleet, only one side of the artillery fire, and at this time, both sides of the artillery, fire full open.


    Not only that, but also all the guns on other warships were fully fired.


    Although, in the past, we concentrated fire on one side, but now we have to bombard three sides.


    However, in terms of the firepower intensity per unit area, it is still about 70% of that before, because all the guns on both sides of the fleet fired. What''s more, the shot was shot with grapevine and grapevine. Within the distance of two or three hundred meters, the firepower was not weakened, but doubled.


    ����


    A minute before the shotgun shot of Sauron''s fleet, the pirates on the rock demon fleet still looked ferocious and arrogant.


    In their view, the Sauron fleet was doomed to death, even to heaven.


    Because they have been completely surrounded, as long as they are completely close, these pirates are as quick as monkeys and fierce as wild animals. Once they jump on Sauron''s warship and start fighting, they can kill 25000 people in Soren''s fleet completely in more than one hour.


    Not only that, in the eyes of the rock demon, Soren''s ten thousand rock thieves have no effect.


    Because he is the king of the rock robbers, when the battle is won, the ten thousand rock thieves of Sauron will naturally turn back.


    "Go up and kill the Sauron fleet!"


    "Kill, burn, rob!"


    Countless pirates, waving machetes, send out the animal like wailing and howling.


    "Boom, boom!"


    However, all the ferocity and ferocity of the pirates solidified at the moment of Sauron gun launching.


    Because, they saw something unprecedented.


    With the familiar bang, the shot is neither the previous solid pinball, nor the hellish whistling chain bullet.


    All the pirates felt was that the sky seemed dark.


    Then, countless bullets, like a rainstorm, hit.


    It''s really like a rainstorm!


    Sauron hundreds of guns, full fire, a sudden shot out more than 100000 bullets!


    A short distance of two or three hundred meters.


    These bullet rain, stop in an instant!


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    I don''t know whether it should be described as rain hitting the beach, or as rain hitting banana.


    In short


    After the terrible rainstorm!


    Rock demon''s fleet, as if to shake suddenly!


    And then


    A sea of corpses!


    These pirate fleets, all the crew are standing on the deck, without any protection!


    More than 100 people, all huddled together, with swords in their hands, ready to jump.


    After the rainstorm of more than 100000 marbles!


    It''s like a knife cutting wheat. Oh no, it''s like a harvester cutting wheat.


    Fall one by one!


    Within the distance of 20-30 meters, the lethality of the shotgun is extremely amazing, even surpassing the arrow.


    Unless the two arms were hit, there was no doubt that the medical environment at that time was bound to die.


    Moreover, once hit, usually not one bullet, but a few, or even a dozen.


    It''s still shotgun, and the grape shot, it''s hell like.


    How ferocious is the power of artillery shells on earth? A single gun can easily cripple an infantry battalion.


    Under such high-speed projectiles as rainstorm, there is no place to hide.


    In this round of shelling, 70% are shotguns, 20% are grape shells, and 1% are chain bullets!


    In the air, Sauron saw it clearly!


    After a direct bombardment of magic rock, the fleet stopped.


    Then, a cloud of blood mist rose from the sea for dozens of miles.


    How many people died?


    Soren didn''t know, and neither did rock devils!


    ����


    After the shelling.


    The rock demon''s limbs were cold, his scalp was numb, and even the whole person lost his mind. His brain stopped thinking and stayed there.


    After the shelling, when he saw countless bullets hit like a rainstorm, he knew finished!


    Before that, his flagship was visited several times by chain bombs, which he used to split.


    This time, more than a dozen or hundreds of projectiles hit his flagship.


    He can''t chop any more!


    Seeing him stupidly seeing the bow of the boat, the rock robber beside him rushed forward crazily and took up the shield to protect the rock devil.


    Rock thieves hate shields the most. They don''t think they need shields at sea. So the number of shields prepared is very small.


    But then, to their horror, the rock thieves found that even a shield was useless!


    The bullet went straight through the shield.Then, the rock devil felt numb and painful.


    Two bullets were shot directly into his body, and blood flowed out like a flood.


    He didn''t like to wear armor, and other pirates and rock pirates didn''t like to wear armor. Because the sea battle is to jump the boat to fight the string. How can you jump in armor?


    As a result, dozens of projectiles flew through the air. Shot through the rock thief''s body in an instant, and then into another rock thief''s body.


    The rock robber beside the rock devil falls down like wheat!


    Not only that, the ferocious grape shells, but also the amazing chain bombs, within this distance, savagely tore the masts and sails of the fleet!


    In an instant, the speed of the rock demon fleet slowed down!


    Among them, there are dozens of ships, the mast breaks directly, and the ships stay in place to spin. And the ships in the back are still sailing by the wind, and then they collide with each other, just like rear end collision, one after another.


    The formation of the rock demon fleet was in chaos, and the fleet was trapped in groups.


    ����


    Win the bet!


    Sauron was ecstatic!


    Just now, it was the rock devil who used the Chinese army as a bait to attract the Soren fleet and let its wings surround it.


    This time, Soren used the whole fleet as bait to let the rock demon fleet encircle it, close to the death distance of two or three hundred meters.


    Not only that, after encircling the Soren fleet, in order to make it more convenient to jump out of the ship, the rock demon fleet that had been evacuated once again gathered together.


    Then, Sauron fleet''s shot and grape shot, storm like attack!


    Soren is gambling that an attack of shotgun and grapevine will be enough to strike the rock demon fleet. At least, it will disrupt and disrupt their formation, making it impossible for the rock demon fleet to approach smoothly, and tens of thousands of pirates will not be able to jump off the ship smoothly.


    Sure enough, at such a distance, in the face of such a dense fleet, the power of shotgun and grape shot is greater than Sauron imagined.


    Soren is gambling with the fate of the whole fleet. If the attack effect is not strong enough to destroy the formation of the rock demon fleet, once the pirates jump to fight, the Soren fleet will surely be destroyed!


    And the rock demon, is also completely prepared to lose heavily.


    He knew that at this distance, the power of Soren''s chain bomb was extremely amazing! However, a single shelling time is about half a quarter of an hour, so Sauron can only carry out two rounds of shelling at most, and his own fleet has been able to stick it up for jumping ship operations.


    How many casualties can two rounds of shelling bring? 20% is good!


    The rock devil can bear 20% of the casualties. Even if 230000 people are killed, the rock demon still has 70000 troops, enough to kill 25000 people of Soren three or four times.


    It''s worth killing the Sauron fleet at the cost of 340000 people!


    However, what the rock demon didn''t expect was that after the chain bomb, Soren had more terrifying and lethal shotguns and grape shells!


    So, he was blinded at once!


    There is an idea in my mind, isn''t it I''m going to lose this war?


    With this idea, the whole body of the rock devil was trembling!


    He has never thought about this possibility. He is the king of naval warfare. How could he lose?


    Yes, Soren won two brilliant naval battles.


    For the first time, the 60000 Navy attacked Sauron, and the whole army was destroyed.


    However, it was not the Navy''s credit, but that the United Army of exterminating Soxhlet was too light on the enemy, and was led to the devil''s Bay, which was completely burned by a fire.


    Because nobody thought that Sauron could make this fire trap with tens of millions of kerosene!


    The second time, the 40000 Navy that returned to the line attacked the rock salt field again!


    This time, Soren knew that the Navy couldn''t fight, so he gave up the sea battle and drew the rock demon''s navy to land to attack the castle!


    The victory of the two naval battles had nothing to do with the Soxhlet Navy.


    Therefore, Sauron''s navy was weak not only in the understanding of the rock devil, but also in the world.


    And the rock demon has the strongest navy in the world, and four times the Soren fleet. How could it possibly lose?


    This time, it was a pure naval battle. There were no traps and no land was attracted to attack the castle. It was a fierce battle on the sea.


    So, even in his dream, the rock devil didn''t think that he might lose.


    At this time, the idea of losing came to my mind for the first time.


    The rock demon only felt the freezing cold, and there was no temperature in the whole body.


    Soren can''t afford to lose this war. Once lost, it means destruction!


    How can he afford to lose?


    Once the rock demon loses, it will destroy not only his rock demon, but also the whole rock clan!


    He is the king of the rock clan, carrying the fate of the whole rock clan!


    Now the rock demon finally knows why the mother king never starts a war lightly and has no intention of expanding.


    Although rock bandits are very powerful, they are too weak as a nation. Once defeated, they may be the end of the whole nation!"King, king, King..."


    The rock on the edge will shout desperately, pushing the rock devil.


    Their king, as if turned into a stone sculpture, but also as if into a puppet general, motionless.


    No matter how you shout or push, you just stand there.


    ����


    I don''t know how long after that, the rock demon felt someone calling himself, but the voice was far away, as if it was coming from the nine clouds.


    It was quite a while before he came to his senses.


    Seeing the corpses around me, I felt the pain of killing my heart again.


    "What can I do? Do you want to go on or back? " The rock next to him will ask aloud!


    Looking at his fleet, the rock demon still looks boundless and complete. There are still more than 900 ships.


    However, many warships have been out of control and the whole formation has been in chaos.


    As for how many people died? I really don''t know. There is no way to make statistics.


    "On our ship, how many casualties?" Asked the rock devil.


    "Twenty three." Yan jiangdao.


    According to the rock demon''s mind, the whole fleet may have suffered more than 10000 casualties, plus the previous casualties, it should have exceeded 20000!


    In other words, he still has 80000 troops in his hands!


    Next, he faced a difficult choice.


    Should we continue to fight or withdraw?


    Now, his fleet is in disorder. If he continues to fight, if he is lucky, he can get close to Soren''s fleet and fight with jumping ships.


    And once you succeed, you will win.


    But if you are not lucky, you may become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    What we fear most about this large-scale naval battle is that the formation is in chaos and out of control!


    If we withdraw, at least half of them can escape. His rock robbers, another 40000 people can escape back to the thunder islands.


    But in that case, he would have been defeated ahead of time!


    His rock demon is invincible commander, rock bandit fleet invincible! Once he is defeated, Sauron will not only completely regain the power of maritime trade, but also completely expel the rock robbers from the ocean guild. Not only that, the Lei islands will surely face the Revenge of Sauron and the Hei family of Yingzhou island!


    What to do?


    Should we continue to fight or withdraw?


    Rock demon is also a gambler, and the balance in his mind has been playing this side.


    Only if we continue to fight, can we be put to death and win, but we may also be completely destroyed.


    Next, his brain is trying to persuade himself not to continue to fight, now it is still too late to withdraw, Sauron''s second round of shelling still needs some preparation time.


    Keep the green hills, not afraid of no firewood!


    The rock devil constantly persuades himself!


    But He still can''t convince himself!


    If you continue to fight, you will win or be completely destroyed!


    Immediately, the rock devil roared: "all ships, all warriors, fight to get close to Soren fleet! Each ship, each ship, will fight independently, with only one purpose. Stick it up, stick it up, jump out and kill the Sauron fleet


    Although the rock demons roared a lot, they only had about ten words in the semaphore. They fought their own way and put them up regardless of everything!


    This is the rock devil''s death and posterity!


    This order!


    In a few minutes, it was on every ship, because it was so simple.


    Suddenly, all the ships of the rock demon fleet, all the pirates, went to war on their own.


    Every warship, like a shark, madly approached Sauron, no matter what formation, no matter what tactics.


    Just for one purpose, stick the Sauron fleet and jump!


    Soren looked down from the air, and suddenly the scene was extremely dangerous and tense!


    Hundreds of rock demon warships, like wolves, rushed frantically to the Soren fleet.


    The whole scene is a mess!


    At this time, Soren is full of admiration for the rock devil.


    This person, every critical moment of decision is right, and incomparably ruthless and decisive.


    They fought on their own, close to Sauron''s fleet, and died and survived.


    Once successful, Soren means the end of ruin.


    Moreover, the possibility of rock devil''s success exists, even not low!


    And right now!


    Sauron''s second round of close fire is ready!


    It''s still 70% shotgun, 20% grape shot, 10% chain bullet!


    This time, the rock demon fleet is closer.


    The farthest is only more than 200 meters, and the nearest is only more than 100 meters!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Hundreds of guns, fierce fire!


    Hundreds of thousands of projectiles, like the general storm hit out!


    ����Note: the first more send, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Sauron''s second round of combined attack of shotgun, grape shot and chain shot!


    Innumerable projectiles, like a rainstorm.


    This time, the rock demon fleet is closer, only more than 100 meters.


    This is an amazing distance!


    Even though the gargoyles'' fleets fought on their own, like wolves.


    But after the stormy bombardment of Sauron''s fleet, the rock demon fleet still made a violent attack.


    Then, the picture of hell, again.


    This time it was even more obvious, as if the grass had been hit by a hailstorm and suddenly fell into pieces.


    Countless warships, broken masts, broken sails.


    In a moment, I was killed by pirates.


    All over the sea, once again suddenly splashed with blood mist.


    At this time, the rock demon had four or five huge steel shields in front of him.


    When the storm shot came again, the ogre''s face twitched.


    He knew that Sauron''s shelling took at least tens of thousands of lives.


    The rock demon''s heart was bleeding. He felt that his superb martial arts had disappeared, and his whole body became stiff and weak, as if he had no strength to raise his head.


    Even a thought came to his mind: is Sauron not afraid to be punished by God?


    This is a ridiculous thing. The rock devil kills countless people, and the rock robber lives by plundering, burning, killing and robbing.


    At this time, he even despised Sauron for killing too much, and whether he would be punished by God.


    Although he killed the rock devil and the rock robber, he killed hundreds of people on a trip to the sea.


    Sauron, on the other hand, killed tens of thousands of people in one shelling.


    The rock demon couldn''t help but think how many people Sauron had killed?


    From recapturing the city of Tianshui, to the two wars of exterminating Sox, and then to today''s sea battle.


    There are more than 200000 people who died in Sauron''s hands. Is he really not afraid of being punished by God?


    But at this time, no matter how many casualties, no matter how many deaths, the rock demon fleet can only bite their teeth and rush forward.


    What''s more, it''s about half a quarter of an hour before Sauron''s next round of shelling.


    The rock devil roared: "rush up, rush up, and kill Sauron."


    Then, the bugle sounded tragically.


    The surviving Pirates of the rock demon fleet wake up a little bit and look at the countless corpses around them, as well as the blood stained deck. Their scalp is numb.


    Hearing the sound of the charging horn, countless rock thieves once again summoned up their courage and yelled: "rush up, stick it up and win!"


    At this time, the rock demon fleet was getting closer and closer to Sauron''s fleet, and the faces of both sides were clearly visible. All were ferocious and ferocious, just like the enemy of life and death.


    And at this time, Soren decisively issued a new order!


    "The fleet retreats to the south, keep your distance, and keep shelling."


    Suddenly, the sky five Griffin knights, waving the flag.


    Sauron''s more than 200 warships began to retreat to the South without any confusion.


    Seeing this, the rock devil is really angry!


    I''m in your mother, Soren! I paid the price of tens of thousands of people, and it was not easy to paste it. As a result, you started to withdraw and keep a distance.


    If it had been before, Soren would have been too late to retreat, because the gargoyles'' ships were small, fast and extremely agile.


    But now, after two storms of shelling, almost every ship of the rock demon''s fleet is injured, every sail is damaged and the wind leaks, and there are dead people on each ship. They can''t get up at all.


    So even if the distance of more than 100 meters is very short, when Soren starts to retreat at full speed, the rock demon fleet deeply realizes what is called "close at hand".


    Sauron''s fleet retreated and gradually separated from the Gargoyle fleet to maintain a certain distance.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, all guns are loaded.


    But because the fleet had moved, the Gunners had to take aim again. Because it is shotgun, it is a large area to shoot out, so the requirement of aiming accuracy is much lower.


    When the rock pirates and pirates saw the black muzzle again, they were only frightened and cold.


    And then


    "Boom, boom..."


    Another round of shrapnel critical hit!


    This time, 80% of the shot, 20% of the grape shot.


    Because Soren felt that there was no need to destroy the masts and sails of the Gargoyle fleet. The next goal is to kill as many people as possible, and not to destroy ships, because these ships will soon belong to Soxhlet fleet.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Innumerable shrapnel, again stormy to hit the past.


    It''s another blood mist all over the sky.


    Countless bodies fell to the ground, and the dead rock thieves and rock thieves, countless!����


    For the next moment, Sauron began to replicate this despicable tactic.


    The aggressor''s fleet was seriously damaged and was not fast. He always kept a certain distance from the rock demon fleet and would never let his ships be bitten.


    And then, two or three hundred meters away, shoot the shotgun!


    Round after round of shrapnel attack, mercilessly took the lives of a large area!


    Rock demon''s fleet, still crazy pursuit bite.


    The two fleets have always maintained a distance of several hundred meters.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Several hundred guns of Sauron roared again and again.


    Rain like shrapnel, again and again spray out!


    This merciless and terrible battle lasted for more than an hour!


    And then


    A scene of great desolation and horror appeared.


    Some of the nearest Gargoyle fleets are empty.


    It can''t be said that it is empty, but there are no standing pirates. All of them fall into a pool of blood and become corpses.


    And all the warships, they''re all riddled. The front warship, even the cabin on the deck, was completely transparent. Hundreds of holes were punctured.


    From the beginning to the end, more than ten rounds of shelling!


    Millions of projectiles were sprayed out, and even if most of them were hit in the sea, a small half, more than a million, hit hundreds of the rock demon''s warships.


    Finally, these brave rock robbers finally broke down completely.


    They are not afraid of death, even actively pursue death!


    But their death is for victory, for plunder, not for meaningless death!


    They see no hope in the battle ahead.


    They rush up like hell, but they''ll never get close to the Sauron fleet.


    Many rock robbers even bravely jumped out of the sea and swam onto Sauron''s warships.


    However, this is a tragedy in tragedy. Before they climbed onto Sauron''s warship, they became ghosts under the arrow.


    Sauron''s fleet was always within reach, but never far away.


    The Sauron fleet will take the lives of countless people every time they attack with the same amount of shrapnel!


    On the deck of every ship, there was blood and corpses everywhere.


    They didn''t surrender, they didn''t even fear death. But they don''t want to fight any more. They don''t want to fight fearlessly any more.


    The collapse was contagious, and the men of the fleet of rock robbers knelt on the deck in agony and gave up their resistance.


    Sauron rides a Griffin and hovers over the rock bandit fleet.


    Then, saw wave after wave of rock robbers kneeling down, really like a strong wind blowing, wheat straw broken general.


    Rock demon, completely defeated!


    He''s a clean loser!


    And the most humiliating thing is that his 100000 pirates have brought almost no casualties to Soren!


    From the beginning to the end, only more than 20 lifeless rock robbers rushed into the front of Sauron''s fleet, and began the ship jumping battle.


    But


    Nearly half of the rock robbers on these warships are dead, and only a thousand of them have actually entered the fight.


    And, even more tragically, half of them chose to jump on three of Sauron''s giant gun warships.


    Two are double decked and one is three decked, as high as a hill. Besides, all the gun holes were sealed with thick ship plates.


    They want to jump the boat to fight, but they can''t find a place to pick it up.


    Many rock robbers bravely climbed into the warship and tried to get through the gun holes. However, it suddenly stabbed out a few sharp blades, which instantly dismembered them.


    In addition, nearly a thousand of the rock thieves on the other dozen warships successfully jumped onto the ships of Sauron fleet.


    However, they were faced with two or three times the number of enemies. After half a quarter of an hour''s crazy and brave fighting, the rock bandit fleet which successfully jumped out of the ship died completely.


    ����


    So, where is the rock devil at this time?


    He ran away! That''s right. The king of the rock robbers has escaped!


    At this time, we have successfully separated from the battlefield for dozens of miles.


    When Sauron shot the third and fourth rounds of shotgun, he knew that there was no hope!


    His plan to die and survive was a complete failure!


    Because his fleet was greatly damaged and lost its speed advantage, he could never stick to Soren''s fleet. He could only be passively beaten, and if he continued to fight, the whole army would be destroyed.


    Strangely enough, when he knew that he had been defeated completely, he could not feel the pain, and his heart was not bleeding, only cold and numb.


    Watching Sauron''s fleet continue to slaughter his people, the rock demon seems to be watching a play, as if it had nothing to do with himself.


    Then, he coldly gave an order: rock King''s fleet, all flee the battlefield!After the rock demon gave the order to escape, he did not even sound the evacuation horn, but in a very private way, informed the fleet to retreat and escape.


    At that time, most of the fleet was fighting on its own, like a pack of wolves, fighting desperately for Soren''s fleet.


    The scene was in chaos, and only more than 100 warships and more than 10000 rock robbers finally escaped from the battle.


    And the remaining 60000 rock robbers were all sacrificed and abandoned and became cannon fodder for the escaped rock devil!


    Not only that, the rock devil also changed his clothes and hid in the cabin, hiding among many rock thieves!


    So, at the end of the battle, many rock thieves turn around and want to see their king again, either before they die, or they want to get courage from the rock king.


    As a result, they found that they could not find their king of rock, and their king ran away.


    They know that they have been abandoned and betrayed by their king.


    So the group of rock thieves broke down completely, gave up resistance and knelt on the ground.


    ����


    Soren flew in the air, and immediately discovered the escape intention of the rock demon''s fleet.


    But he did not order the fleet to pursue!


    Because at this time, his fleet was in normal combat order and could not be disrupted. Moreover, there are tens of thousands of rock thieves in front of us, and we can''t escape from the battle to pursue the escaped rock devil.


    Immediately, Soren sent more than a dozen Griffins to carry out air attacks on the fleeing rock demon''s fleet with incendiary packets and oil barrels.


    As a result, as in the exercise, the hit rate was too low.


    Moreover, there are so few Griffins that they can''t do much damage to the escaping rock demon''s own fleet, or even stop it from escaping.


    It will be more than an hour after the end of the battle of Sauron fleet. At this time, the rock demon had led more than 100 local fleets and escaped 50 or 60 li away.


    Yanchuo''er comes forward to surrender the rock pirates and pirates who have already completely collapsed.


    At this time, there was no need for yanchuoer to appear. These rock thieves found that they had been abandoned and had lost all their fighting will.


    Yanchuoer orders the surviving rock pirates and pirates to surrender, lower the sail and cut the rope.


    In this way, the surviving enemy ships on the battlefield lost all power and could not move. They could only float around on the sea.


    Then Sauron ordered that only five thousand Marines were left to guard the prisoners, and twenty thousand navies were left to pursue the rock demon fleet!


    ����


    Evening, sunset!


    More than 100 of the rock demon''s warships were running wildly in front of them, while the Soren fleet was chasing after them desperately.


    In the air, more than a dozen Griffins have been attacking the rock demon fleet.


    In this way, the two fleets pursued each other closely.


    More than an hour later, night falls!


    The two fleets were much more careful, but one still ran away and the other pursued.


    Another whole night!


    The next day, the rising sun, the sun on the sea, as if there are countless gold coins in the twinkling.


    After a night''s pursuit, the Sauron fleet and the rock demon fleet are still 60 or 70 miles away.


    Most of the rock demon''s fleet was in good condition, and it was very fast to escape at full speed, so Soren''s fleet did not narrow down, but gradually moved away.


    ����


    At this time, three hundred miles ahead of the escaping rock demon fleet!


    Haigang''s 50000 main fleet, is mighty, full speed south!


    At this time, Haigang had only one thought in his mind. He hoped that Sauron would lose more slowly and that when his fleet arrived, there would be some leftovers to eat.


    The last scene he wanted to see was that when he arrived at the battlefield, the battle was over. The rock demon held up Soren''s head and said, "father-in-law, why are you so late? The battle is over. You should go back the same way


    He had traveled thousands of miles to lead the 50000 main fleet south, but he returned empty handed. He would have vomited blood.


    "Soren, you must fight for a breath. Don''t lose too fast. You should hold on and wait for me to give you a fatal blow."


    ����


    Note: if you don''t enjoy reading this book, welcome to see my other book, the illusory Nine Yang sword sage. The first year boy Yang Dingtian has a body of Nine Yang that has no one among hundreds of millions. He crossed to another world. Somehow, he inherited the largest amount in the world and became the fiance of the first beauty in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Lord, the main navy of Haigang is found 300 miles ahead." A griffin warrior came forward.


    Sauron closed his eyes and began to calculate. According to his current posture, it is impossible for Soren to catch up with the escaping rock demon''s own fleet, unless he goes all the way to ray islands.


    The thunder islands are the stronghold of the rock devils, with numerous castles and caves. It is impossible for Soren to attack the whole Lei islands with his fleet. On the contrary, it will put the whole fleet in danger.


    therefore, it seems impossible for Soren to kill the rock demon completely by himself, unless he uses the main fleet of Haigang.


    But if he pursues too tightly, Haigang absolutely does not dare to fight with the rock devil, because he is afraid that Soren will take advantage of him.


    Therefore, Sauron ordered: "the army to stop pursuing, slowly north!"


    Suddenly, Sauron''s 20000 Navy and 200 warships slowed down, allowing the rock demon fleet to flee and collide with Haigang''s main fleet.


    ����


    In the cabins of the Gargoyle flagship!


    At this time, he sat down on the floor of the cabin, as if he were ten years old.


    After making a good deal with Zhang, the advantage of Zhang is always in front of him.


    Looking at Solon, who was extremely proud, lowered his head several times in front of him. He wanted to help him fight down Yingzhou Island, and he also wanted to give himself a huge amount of thunder for free. The purpose was to let himself live.


    At that time, he was so domineering that he took out a guy to urinate in front of Soren, and proposed to taste the taste of Princess Chen Yan.


    When he led a hundred thousand navies to the south, he was so fierce and majestic.


    Once Sauron is destroyed and his rock salt field and magic mirror island are taken away, the two industries will be in their hands, with income of more than 100000 gold coins per month, and the most important thing is to control the thunderbolt.


    At that time, it will be easy for him to defeat Yingzhou island.


    It has a provincial territory, millions of people, an invincible Navy, a thunderbolt and a monthly income of more than 100000 gold coins.


    Rock demon can be sure that in ten years at most, he will be able to reach the mainland and at least knock down all the coastal provinces of the kingdom.


    At that time, he was at least the monarch of a principality!


    And I believe that the mainland overlord Yan empire is also very happy to see the dismemberment of the Nu Lang Kingdom and the rise of the rock kingdom.


    He became the real founding monarch and the first monarch to capture land from the sea.


    And the beginning of this grand plan is to defeat Sauron!


    This should have been reasonable, even easy.


    As a result


    He''s almost wiped out!


    In the end, he abandoned his dignity as a king and led more than 10000 rock robbers to flee.


    The rock demon can even see that the surrounding rock thieves and the surrounding rock generals are no longer so respectful and full of hidden disdain and disdain.


    Although they took them for their lives, they still looked down on themselves.


    Because, in history, there has never been a rock king who escaped or abandoned his own people.


    The rock demon stretched out his hand in great pain. He was only one step away from his dream.


    Now, everything is a dream.


    And most importantly, what should we do next?


    Yeah. What''s the next step?


    The rock devil grabbed his head in pain, and even if he got back the thunder islands, he was in danger.


    He ate such a big battle, and after returning to Lei islands, those islanders of the rock tribe will certainly not let themselves go, especially at the last moment, he abandoned the large army and fled for his life.


    Fortunately, most of the island owners were abandoned by themselves and became the captives of Sauron. All the rock thieves who brought back the thunder islands with him were his own rock thieves.


    But even so, it is still necessary to carry out a thorough cleaning, thoroughly eliminate the alien, so that his rock devil''s life is safe.


    Then, we have to face the annexation of Haigang!


    Old thief Haigang, I will not let this opportunity go. I will try my best to swallow up the remaining rock robbers and kill myself.


    Then the only life is the powerful Soren.


    After defeating the rock demon and swallowing more than 30000 captives, Sauron''s Navy expanded to 60000 at once. In addition, with its lethal cannons, Sauron''s fleet has been invincible throughout the Eastern Ocean from now on.


    Let alone that no one can blockade his maritime trade. Even the so-called maritime protection fee can not be expected to pay him half a gold coin. Either Soren directly joined the ocean guild, or the organization collapsed completely.


    Facing such a powerful Soren fleet, Haigang had to choose to keep warm with the rock devil.


    This is equivalent to the records of the Three Kingdoms on the sea. Now Sauron has become a powerful Cao Wei, Hai Gang is the Sun Quan of the eastern Wu Dynasty, and the rock devil has become Liu Bei.At this time, a general came forward and said, "king, Sauron fleet suddenly stopped pursuing."


    "Stop pursuing?" The rock devil squinted and immediately thought of the reason behind Sauron''s move.


    The main fleet of Haigang must be not far ahead. The reason why Soren stopped pursuing was to let his rock demon''s fleet and Haigang''s main force collide head-on, and then merge with each other.


    Before that, the rock devil had been pressing Haigang out of breath. This is the weakest time for the rock devil. Haigang is likely to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill the rock demon directly.


    It''s very possible! Facing such huge interests, Haigang will be moved.


    The reason why Sauron stopped pursuing was to give Haigang a sense of security and let him attack the rock demon at ease. Otherwise, the Sauron fleet will always be in the field of vision, and the three forces will not dare to fight.


    "What a cunning Sauron." The rock demon felt a tingle in his scalp.


    It''s really big brother. Don''t mention the second brother. As soon as the rock demon heard that Sauron stopped pursuing, he immediately inferred that the sea Gang fleet was ahead. Such cunning and cleverness are also excellent.


    "What? What to do? " The rock devil was burning with anxiety.


    At this time, he is really after the tiger, there is a wolf in front of him, a little careless, there is no burial place!


    Soon, the rock demon thought of the first way. He pretended that he had defeated Soren, and led his fleet to triumph, while the rest of the fleet was still chasing the remaining evils of Sauron?


    But soon, this method was denied!


    It''s not a question of whether Haigang believes it or not. Haigang should believe it. After all, in his heart, the victory of the rock devil is a hundred percent thing.


    In this way, we can not solve our own crisis.


    Even if Haigang believes that the rock devil wins, it is always a fact that he only brings more than 10000 rock thieves back to Lei islands. Haigang''s main fleet is three times that of the rock demon, and in Haigang''s imagination, Soren is finished. As long as he destroys the rock demon, he will become the sea overlord. How can he resist such temptation?


    It''s impossible. Once the rock devil says so, Haigang will seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill the rock demon.


    Then, the rock demon thought of the second way, claiming that he was fighting against Sauron. The 100000 navy was divided into four branches, and was attacking the Sauron fleet from four directions, Southeast and northwest, and had completely surrounded Soren.


    He is leading more than 10000 local fleets from the north. In this way, Haigang can''t wait to join the war, encircle and annihilate Soren together, trying to rob meat from the rock devil bowl.


    However, in this way, the rock demon needs to immediately turn around and continue to go south, pretending to pursue Soren.


    There is no doubt that this is the best way to do it, and it is likely to come true.


    As long as Haigang really gets in and the two navies add up to more than 60000 people, and once again meet Sauron''s 20000 Navy, it will be another situation.


    Then, an idea came up. Could the 60000 plus Navy really beat Sauron''s 20000 Navy? "


    there is no doubt that the answer is no!


    His 100000 Navy could not defeat the Sauron fleet. At this time, together with Haigang, the 60000 Navy could not defeat Sauron''s 20000 Navy.


    Moreover, the speed of Haigang fleet was not fast, which was almost the same as that of Sauron fleet. Facing Sauron''s guns, they had no chance to get close at all.


    Then, an idea came up!


    Deceive Haigang to death, and then lead his own fleet to flee?


    As soon as this idea appeared, the rock devil could no longer resist such temptation!


    After this defeat, his rock devil''s biggest threat is not Soren, but Haigang.


    Soren didn''t want to swallow up his rock robbers, but Haigang did!


    As long as the navy of Haigang is weakened completely, he has no ability to annex himself. Then the rock devil went to seek peace with Sauron and even submit himself to the throne. Only then would they have a chance to breathe.


    Rock demon''s gambling heart is very heavy, at this time can''t help, full of brain is thinking about how to pit the Dead Sea gang.


    After making a decision in his heart, Haigang once again tried his best to flee North for dozens of miles.


    Then the whole fleet turned around and assumed a southward pursuit of Sauron.


    ����


    Haigang knew nothing about everything in front of him. He was so anxious that he led the 50000 main fleet to the south. He was afraid that Sauron would be defeated too quickly, and he could not eat any leftovers.


    His fleet keeps getting closer, closer, closer and closer to the Gargoyle fleet.


    200 Li, 150 Li, 100 Li, 50 Li!


    "Father, look, there''s a fleet ahead!" The sea has no words.


    Haigang climbed high and looked far away. As expected, he saw a fleet dozens of miles away, but he didn''t know whether it was Soren''s fleet or rock demon fleet!


    "Watch out, the fleet slows down. Send out the scouts." Haigang ordered.


    Then, his 50000 main fleet immediately slowed down and sent out three scouts!


    The three scouting ships quickly caught up with them, and soon caught up with the rock demon''s own fleet. After seeing the real situation, they did not dare to approach, and stayed in place waiting for the rear fleet to catch up.More than an hour later, Haigang''s 50000 main fleet caught up, and the soldiers on the scouts'' small warships reported: "Lord, in front of us is the rock demon fleet, less than 200 warships and more than 10000 rock thieves."


    Sea Gang heart suddenly jump, rock devil only more than 10000 people? What''s going on?


    Then, the Scout said, "I saw the sign of the rock demon fleet. The rock demon ordered the fleet to slow down and wait for the other three fleets to arrive. Then the four fleets went forward together and attacked Sauron from the southeast and northwest, so as not to let the Soren fleet escape from one ship and one person."


    Soon, Haigang made up the whole plan of the rock devil.


    In his opinion, it is easy for the rock devil to defeat Soren, but the difficulty lies in the complete encirclement and annihilation of a ship.


    Therefore, the rock demon divided the 100000 fleet into four parts, surrounded and attacked from the four directions of East, West, North and south to completely annihilate Sauron fleet.


    "The rock devil is cruel. It''s really fun." Sea Gang heart way, but the heart is really half a minute doubt.


    In his opinion, it''s normal for the rock devil to spend so much money, because the fighting power of the Soren fleet is too much.


    Then, the sea Gang heart big joy way: "rock demon, you play so much, can cheap me. I thought that when I arrived, I didn''t even have any leftovers. I didn''t expect that you were going to encircle and annihilate it. Then don''t blame me for being rude and snatch meat from your mouth


    Haigang ordered: "the fleet full speed forward, to grab meat to eat!"


    Suddenly, Haigang''s 50000 main fleet continued to go south at full speed.


    ����


    Half an hour later!


    Haigang''s 50000 main fleet caught up with the rock demon''s own fleet. He found that all the rock thieves were hiding in the cabin, and there seemed to be traces of fighting on the rock demon fleet.


    At this time, the rock demon appeared and roared to Haigang from a distance: "father in law, this is the war between Soren and me. I hope you don''t interfere!"


    Haigang burst out laughing and said: "xianson-in-law, I heard that Sauron acted against him, so in response to his highness Chen Li''s call, he led 50000 main fleet to attack Sauron. What if you and my son-in-law join hands to wipe out the thief? "


    "Hai Gang, don''t be shameless. Soren is mine. My fleet has laid a trap on him. We are going to wipe him out. If you do this, you are robbing meat from my job. Don''t blame me for turning my face in the future. "


    Haigang said: "Soren, the traitor, is to be punished by everyone. I came here to fight against him because of the call of his highness. I''m acting on behalf of heaven. How can I say it''s robbing meat. With my help, would it not be more certain to annihilate Sauron? "


    "No need, no need! You''ll get out of my way at once, or you won''t blame me for being rude


    Haigang laughed: "how can you be polite? Is it cheaper to fight me here, Soren? Let him get out of the bag? "


    "Father in law, how about this? Now you go back to Yingzhou, and I will give you 30% of the profits of the luanshi saltern. "


    Haigang was more convinced that Soren had fallen into the trap of heaven and earth, and he was doomed to die. He burst out laughing and said, "I''m fighting against Sorun for justice, not for interests. My son-in-law despises me."


    "Fifty percent, I''ll give you 50 percent of the benefit of the luanshi salt field." The rock devil pretended to be angry and defeated.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Haigang laughed and said, "it''s still that sentence. I''m fighting against Sauron only for justice, not for interests."


    Then, Haigang made a decision and ordered the fleet to move forward at full speed and pounce on the direction of Sauron fleet.


    This time, he must snatch the biggest piece of meat from the rock devil, at least the whole rock salt field.


    Moreover, he doesn''t have to worry about the rock devil''s attack on him. Because in his opinion, this is the crucial moment of the decisive battle between the rock devil and Soren. Once he attacks Haigang, it will give Soren an opportunity to break through.


    He must seize this golden opportunity to snatch the biggest piece of meat from the rock devil''s mouth.


    At this time, the rock devil saw the full speed of the sea Gang fleet, and his heart was relaxed, and a sneer said: "Li Lingzhi faint, silly fork ah!"


    ����


    At this time, under the protection of Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan, Sorun rode on the back of Griffin and circled over Haigang fleet.


    "Lord Haigang." Yelled Sauron.


    Under the protection of a group of warriors, Haigang raised his head to Sauron and said with a smile: "Lord Soren, you are all right!"


    Soren said: "the rock demon fleet has been defeated, and led more than 10000 rock thieves to flee. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Why didn''t you take the opportunity to annihilate it? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Haigang laughed and said: "ridiculous Soren, you are still daydreaming when you are dying? No doubt you''ve been ambushed. At this time, he even made a dissension between me and the rock demon, trying to let me attack him, so that your fleet could break through the encirclement and escape. Do you really think I Haigang is a fool? When you killed my daughter and insulted my wife in Yingzhou Island, you thought that you would end up in a mess today. It''s too late to ask me to save your life! You go and wait for death


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Previously, Soren was overjoyed to hear that the fleet of Haigang was going south. He even asked Princess Chen Yan to speed up Haigang''s southward march with the method of urging Princess Chen Yan, in order to make him get to the battlefield as soon as possible and fight Soren before and after to kill the rock demon.


    At that time, Sauron''s fleet had just begun to attack from a long distance with solid ammunition. Although the results were very good, Sauron saw the hope of victory. But he still felt that it might be a seesaw battle, and even it was very difficult to defeat the 100000 navy of rock demon independently. He needed to borrow the strength of Haigang.


    In Soren''s opinion, he and Haigang have no dispute of interests except some personal resentment, and even have strong complementarity.


    On the contrary, Haigang and the rock demon have a huge interest dispute. Therefore, when the main fleet of Haigang entered the battlefield and saw that Sauron had the upper hand, he would take the opportunity to destroy the rock demons, which was completely in the interests of the Heidegger family.


    However, Soren did not expect that he still underestimated the power of artillery in naval warfare.


    I didn''t expect that when the distance was close, the power of chain shot, grape shot and shotgun was so great. In less than a day, he almost destroyed the whole army of the rock demon, and at this time, the Haigang fleet was still hundreds of miles away from the battlefield.


    Therefore, Soren didn''t need the sea Gang fleet to defeat the rock demon completely.


    When the rock demon led his fleet to flee, Soren wanted to use the main fleet of Haigang to completely annihilate the rock demon.


    Because the opportunity is so good, because the rock demon''s more than 10000 rock robbers fleet directly collided with the main fleet of Shanghai Gang.


    With the conflict of interests between the two people, and Soren completely away from. Haigang will definitely seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to wipe out the rock devil.


    But


    I didn''t expect that the rock devil was so cunning that he turned south and pretended to have completely surrounded soron and was about to gather and annihilate.


    And let Soren more did not expect, sea Gang unexpectedly so deceived!


    So, when he invited Haigang to attack the rock demon, the other party''s answer made Soren completely confused!


    The rock demon Ming Ming has been defeated and almost destroyed. But in Haigang''s eyes, it turned out that Sauron was besieged on all sides and was bound to die.


    What''s more, he rushed forward so actively to kill Soren.


    Rock devil set such a simple trap, Haigang even so hastily to drill inside.


    Seeing that Soren was stunned, Haigang said with a sneer: "what? Lord Soren, are you speechless? Go back. No one can save you now. I have said for a long time that your character will kill you one day. When you trample on my dignity in Yingzhou Island, it is doomed to be destroyed. In the world, I was the only one who could save you, but you pushed me away. In order to be angry for a moment, you refused to make an alliance with me. "


    Soren was speechless and said, "Lord Haigang, have you never thought about the possibility that the rock demon has been defeated?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Haigang laughed and said: "if you Sorun is so powerful, why do you have to make an alliance with me on that day, and give up such a huge price to accept my blackmail? The most ridiculous thing is that you have paid a huge profit, but you are reluctant to give up the last bit of gold coin, thus cutting off your own way of life, which is really ridiculous. Now that you are at the end of your tether and desperate, you want to come and ask me to save your life, and you say that you have defeated the rock devil. Do you think I am a fool? "


    Soren never thought Haigang was a fool.


    Even, in his cognition, Haigang is a rare hero in recent decades, which can be compared with ashimo.


    Although later, Haigang was disappointed by a series of performance, so he gave the evaluation of a guard dog, but he still felt that he was a brilliant man.


    Now, he is really unable to evaluate.


    Well, Soren has completely defeated the rock demon. It''s too shocking. You Haigang can''t believe it. It''s excusable.


    However, I Soren and you Haigang do not have any conflict of interest, on the contrary, you and the rock devil are in a life and death relationship.


    This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, you and I kill the rock demon, it''s totally reasonable.


    As a result, you''re trying to kill me. What the hell is this?


    Therefore, Soren said speechless, "don''t you think it''s strange that the rock demon fleet appears in this position? It''s a long distance from Tianshui city. We should have fought more and more southward in this naval battle. "


    Haigang said: "what''s so strange? Rock demons hold that the navy is invincible in the world. Therefore, it is divided into four parts, encircling your Soxhlet fleet from the southeast to the northwest. It is necessary to catch turtles in the urn and annihilate your Sauron fleet completely. "


    Soren said, "well, even if the rock demon fleet is divided into four, he should lead a 25000 Navy? Why is it only over 10000? "


    Haigang said: "it''s very simple, because he leads a quarter of the rock bandit fleet, which is his own fleet. Although the number is only one sixth, the combat effectiveness is one fourth. "


    Soren is speechless. You can do the damned brain tonic.Then he said, "well, since the rock devil wants to surround me in the southeast and northwest, why does his fleet have traces of fighting? Why aren''t all the robbers on deck? "


    Haigang said: "it''s very simple. His fleet took the lead in contacting with your fleet. There was a small contact war. Your 25000 navy was defeated by his 15000 robbers, so you ran away. "


    Soren was stunned, and there was only one word in his heart: what you said is reasonable, and I have no words to say.


    Then, Soren suddenly found that when a smart person, especially a narrow-minded smart person, once committed a fool, it would be more serious than a fool.


    Once he got into his own mind, no one else could change it.


    Moreover, the man was suspicious, and the more Soren said it, the more skeptical he became.


    On the contrary, the rock devil said nothing, just pretended to go to destroy Sauron, and kept chasing Haigang to leave.


    In this way, Haigang completely believes that the rock devil has surrounded Soren, and he is going to destroy Soren completely.


    Sauron is no stranger to such people. There are a lot of such smart people on the earth. If you tell him the truth, he doubts everything. You try to deceive him, but he believes you.


    For example, if a commodity costs 20 yuan and you bid 30 yuan, people think you are rotten. The cost is up to five yuan, so they don''t sell it.


    And the same cost of 20 yuan of goods, once the price of 300, those smart people will think that you cost 100, good things, bargain to 150, then happily buy.


    Xiaoxiong Haigang is also such a "smart" person, which makes people vomit blood.


    Therefore, Soren said: "Lord Haigang, even if you are right, I have been driven to the end by the rock devil, and I will die. But there is no conflict of interest between you and me. Why don''t you let me and the rock devil fight and kill each other, and then you can come out and enjoy the benefits of the fish? "


    "Both lose and lose?" Haigang narrowed his eyes and said, "Lord Soren, you look up to your navy. If you have the ability to lose with the rock devil, you won''t be here to plead with me, or even to sow dissension. When the four armada of the rock demon completely encircle you, you are not even his one in one enemy. If I started slower, I''m afraid your fleet would have been buried. I couldn''t even get the leftovers. If I don''t contribute in the war, how can I be qualified to divide your rock salt field and magic mirror industry? "


    Sauron was completely speechless. After a long time, he vomited a word.


    "Shit, I''ve come to die on my own initiative. I''ll help you."


    Soren mounted the Griffin and returned directly to the fleet!


    This world is really fucker. There is no conflict of interest. I don''t want to beat you. As a result, you insist on coming up and forcing me to destroy you!


    What a day, dog!


    ����


    Originally, Haigang also worried about the rock devil cheating him, because he was too suspicious, full of absolute distrust of the rock devil.


    However, since Soren said something about taking out his heart and lungs, Haigang instead released all doubts about the rock devil.


    Because in Haigang''s cognition, the political figures are deceitful and have no truth at all.


    All the words should see the essence through the phenomenon and get the opposite intention through these words. This is Hai Gang''s political wisdom for a long time.


    Therefore, Haigang led the 50000 main fleet to the south at full speed, and rushed to kill Sauron and strive for the best interests.


    At this time, the rock demon had to be possessed by the devil, and he also went south with all his might. It seemed that he was competing with Haigang.


    Suddenly, Haigang is more and more convinced that Sauron is in a desperate situation and will die. This round of fighting is a total head snatch!


    And Sauron also made a fierce, led 20000 fleet, full speed North!


    Haigang''s 50000 fleet and the rock demon''s 15000 fleet went hand in hand, toward the Sauron fleet, and stormed fiercely.


    Both sides are getting closer and closer!


    A hundred Li, 80 Li, 50 Li, 30 Li, 20 li


    Soon, the three fleets met again, less than ten miles away!


    At this time, Haigang finally found something wrong. Didn''t it mean that the rock demon fleet was divided into four branches and attacked Soren fleet from southeast to northwest? What about the other three fleets?


    But soon, he thought of the reason.


    The other three fleets should be out of wind and want to surround Sauron at the same time, so all four fleets must sail at the slowest speed.


    At this time, he didn''t think that the nangyan fleet was still rushing to the South Sea, so he didn''t rush to the South Sea.


    Now, it''s very simple to see whether the rock demon is real or not. Dare he attack it?


    The rock devil is really cruel. He really dares to attack.


    Even if it was only a few thousand meters away from Soren''s fleet, the rock demon fleet continued to move forward and began to accelerate. Even the sailors in the ship began to stretch out their oars, and all the giant crossbows were opened to make a posture of fighting immediately.Seeing this, Haigang did not doubt that he had him, and roared: "prepare to fight, destroy Sauron!"


    Suddenly, the main fleet of Haigang continued to go south at full speed, all the giant crossbows were opened, and the heavy hammer and lever catapult imitating Solon were all opened, ready to launch.


    However, at this time


    Suddenly, the sails of the rock demon fleet suddenly turned.


    All the sailors rowed desperately, but not to the south, but to the North!


    Because of the inertia of the ship, the rock demon fleet has been heading south for a long time before turning.


    After a complete turn, the rock demon fleet will run north at full speed!


    In an instant, Haigang was completely shocked!


    Well, what''s going on?


    What happened to the rock devil?


    Then, suspicious sea Gang also immediately ordered the fleet to slow down to turn!


    However, his ship is much larger than the rock bandit warship, and it is not prepared in advance. Even most of the ships do not even have slurry level. How difficult is it to turn.


    Because there was no preparation, all of a sudden, the speed was reduced and the fleet was in chaos.


    At this time, Soren did not care about so many things. After entering a distance of 1500 meters, the three main gun warships began to jump around the ship and aimed the guns on one side at Haigang fleet.


    "Fire..."


    "Fire..."


    In an instant, hundreds of guns roared at the same time.


    After the earth shaking explosion, hundreds of solid projectiles, like black lightning, suddenly hit the sea Gang fleet.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Dozens of bullets suddenly hit the ship of Haigang, instantly the corpse flies horizontally, and the deck is smashed and broken.


    Although the casualties are not large, but


    Haigang seemed completely stunned.


    at first glance he saw the advanced nature and horror of the artillery in the sea battle. At this time, he finally believed that Sauron said it was true. The rock devil had already lost, and he was running away, but he was afraid of being killed by himself. So he lied to himself and sent him to death.


    And he sea Gang really so stupid, rushed to die.


    This is equivalent to the rock devil saying that there is a piece of excrement in front of you. Go eat it quickly, and then he Haigang is really excited to eat it.


    The reason why he was deceived by Haigang was not because the rock devil was too cunning, nor because he was too stupid. On the contrary, he was too clever, and his cleverness was wronged by his cleverness.


    At that time, Haigang felt black in front of him!


    This, this is perhaps the most stupid and ridiculous mistake that I have made.


    He was completely played by the rock devil in applause. What''s the difference between him and his son Hai Wuyan at this time?


    Feeling that he had been fooled and trampled on, Haigang''s chest and abdomen surged.


    "Ah Ah Rock devil, my God, your mother Sea Gang a roar, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Father, father..." Sea speechless rushed forward to help Haigang.


    "Hang the white flag, hang the white flag quickly..." Hai Gang ordered in a loud voice.


    "Why? Sauron''s fleet is less than half of ours. Although his weapons are far away, their lethality is very ordinary. The round of attack just now was just itching! "


    "Pa..." Haigang slapped his hands and slapped him. He yelled: "we are here to rob. We are here to rob the head. We are not here to fight against Soren."


    Haiwu said: "we may not be unable to defeat Sorun. If we destroy Sauron, the rock salt field and magic mirror industry will all belong to us, and you will be rewarded with a king if you leave your highness."


    Suddenly, Haigang can''t help it any more, and another mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "Pa..." He turned towards the sea, speechless and slapped in the face again.


    Then, Haigang ordered to yell: "hang the white flag, cease the war, cease the war!"


    Soon, the main fleet of Haigang hoisted the white flag and stopped fighting.


    But Sauron turned a blind eye, and the fleet continued to approach.


    If he is a rational person, he should stop immediately when he is good, let Haigang retreat, and then go all out to pursue and kill the rock demon.


    But Sauron was not a rational man, and his anger must be vented.


    This time, even if the effort is not flattering, even if it is not beneficial to others, he will fight Haigang to howl.


    A few minutes later, the Sauron fleet was approaching several hundred meters!


    "Fire, fire, fire..."


    Hundreds of chain bombs burst out, with the roar of hell, towards the main fleet of Haigang.


    This time the lethality is incomparably amazing.


    The chain bullet cuts off the head, the mast and the sail in an instant!


    The original chaos of the sea Gang fleet, more chaotic.


    I don''t know how many ships'' masts have been broken, how many crew members have been cut off their heads, or cut off half of their bodies, killing and injuring countless people!


    Then, Sauron still did not understand hate, let the fleet again close to more than 200 meters."Fire, fire, fire..."


    In the third round of shelling, most of them were shotguns and a small amount of grape shells.


    This time, the lethality has reached hell level.


    The heavy rain like shrapnel smashed into the main fleet of Haigang, and the sea was filled with blood mist, which raised a sea of corpses and blood!


    Next, no matter how the white flag of Haigang fleet is waved?


    After round of shelling, Sauron reaped the life of Haigang fleet.


    Haigang fleet is more miserable than the rock demon fleet, because his warship has no speed advantage and can not escape the pursuit of Soren fleet.


    He really called the heaven should not be, called the earth not to work, exhausted all words can not describe his regret!


    Why don''t you listen to Sauron and kill the rock demon?


    If he did, the rock devil would surely die, and his Haigang didn''t have to suffer such a disaster.


    Suddenly, Haigang called out: "Lord Sauron, cease the war, cease the war! If you and I fight each other, it will only hurt the relatives, and the enemies will be quick


    Hundreds of meters away, and the Dragon force into the voice, his words Soren heard clearly.


    Soren angrily said: "stupid things out of reach, don''t you take the initiative to seek death? I will help you


    Haigang cried out: "I am wrong. I know I am wrong. Lord Soren, please let me live. I''m going to hunt down the rock devil. You and I don''t have any conflict of interest. We are natural allies. "


    In this way, Soren told Haigang a hundred times, but he turned a deaf ear to it. Now it''s ridiculous to say the same thing from his mouth.


    Soren said, "you want me to kill you? Listen, then. You can only accept the following terms without any bargaining. "


    Sea Gang bitter and astringent way: "you say."


    Soren roared: "first, send your son haiwuyan and daughter Hainer as hostages. Second, after you go back, send your wife, Mrs. white leaf, and let me sleep. Third, when you hand in the rock devil''s head, I will give you back your son, daughter and wife. "


    Hearing this condition, Haigang was stunned!


    This, this is too harsh!


    Not only to send the heirs as hostages, but also to send their wives to Soren to ravage and put on a green cap?


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words sent, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Soren did not wait for Haigang''s reply, but directly ordered: "fire!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Suddenly, the Sauron fleet of more than 100 guns, another heavy bombardment.


    Heavy rain like projectiles, hit the sea Gang fleet again.


    "Ah Ah... " Once again, the earth shaking howling sound, blood spray, took away the unknown number of lives.


    Haigang was really about to collapse. When he first met this kind of negotiation mode, he could not tolerate refusal and spoke directly with guns.


    You really answered that sentence, the truth is within the range of artillery.


    "I promise, I promise..." Haigang quickly yelled: "Lord Soren, I promise you all! I would like to give you my children as hostages, and I would like to offer my wife. "


    ����


    In this way, in order to avoid the destruction of the main fleet, Haigang agreed to Sauron''s extremely harsh conditions.


    He personally sent his son haiwuyan and his daughter Heiner to Soren''s flagship as hostages.


    Just a few hours ago, he was still swaggering, vowing to respond to Chen Li''s call to do justice for heaven and destroy Sauron.


    Soren was so careful that he almost broke the skin of his mouth.


    But now, dejected and humbled, he came to Sauron and presented his two children.


    Not only that, but also my wife.


    It''s really early knowledge of today, why the first? But this is how most people in the world remember to fight or not to eat.


    When you are painstaking and painstaking, he only thinks that you are weak and can be bullied. But if you beat him hard, he is better than anyone else.


    Seeing Haigang, who bent his waist, Soren asked, "what do you think about how to kill the rock demon?"


    Haigang bowed and said, "but listen to Lord Soren."


    Soren said, "it''s your business. How can I do it for you?"


    Haigang said: "because of my stupidity, Lord Soren was infuriated, so there were only 30000 people left in my main fleet, although twice as many as the rock devil. But his fleet is so fast that it is impossible to catch up with him and destroy it. "


    Speaking of this, Haigang once again regretted to drop blood.


    Just a few hours ago, he had 50000 fleets in his hand, just in the way of the rock devil. Three times the strength of the rock demon, coupled with its defeat and low morale, it is possible to annihilate him.


    Once he killed Sauron, the resentment with Sauron would be written off. The two men''s complete cooperation was greater than their differences. Since then, Haigang has become the strongest pirate force on the sea.


    That''s right. The term "pirate" is used here.


    After exterminating the rock demon, Sauron Navy undoubtedly became the first overlord in the East China Sea. But like the Yan Empire and the Dongli Kingdom, he only paid attention to sea power and maintained his own maritime trade. He was not interested in plunder and maritime protection fees. In this way, this large piece of fat is cheaper, and naturally it is cheaper Haigang.


    Such a good situation, as a result, he Haigang was cut off.


    He was really taken aback by lard. He not only missed the precious opportunity to annihilate the rock demon, but also was encouraged by the rock devil to use it to fight Soren. As a result, he was reduced to his backbone, more than 50000 of the main Navy were damaged by more than 10000, and his wife and children were all compensated before he had a first-line opportunity.


    It''s too late to repent!


    At this time, Haigang even had a strange feeling.


    Before, because Soren killed his daughter, kicked his wife, and exposed his ugly heart in front of the public, and slapped him wildly. That''s why he hated Soren.


    Now, after the sea Gang fleet suffered from Sauron''s fatal attack, his hatred for Sauron has been alleviated a lot.


    On the contrary, he transferred all the hatred in his heart to the rock devil, hoping to strip his skin and cramp his body and break him into pieces.


    "If we go all the way to the Lei islands, I''m afraid my 30000 plus Navy will not be his opponent." Haigang said: "although there is no strong city on leiqun Island, the rock devil has built many castles, which are very dangerous."


    Sauron narrowed his eyes and did not answer.


    He knew what Haigang wanted. He wanted Sauron''s fleet to go to the thunder islands and bombard the rock demon''s castle with naval guns.


    Of course, if it is the modern naval gun of the earth, there is no doubt that it can. These naval guns are not only accurate, but also super far, at least more than ten miles.


    But it''s a joke to use Sauron''s gun to hit the castle.


    His naval guns can be used to hit people and ships, but they can be used to attack castles unless the bombs are fully mature and the gunpowder has evolved into high explosives. Otherwise, the power of a solid projectile attacking the city wall is not as powerful as the giant stone throwing machine.


    Moreover, once Sauron''s three large warships enter the sea area of Lei islands, it is no different from seeking death.


    In that place, surrounded by archipelago, the sea conditions are complex, and the rock devil has the advantage. When Sauron''s large ships enter the narrow and narrow sea area, it is difficult to turn around or even run aground.So as long as the rock devil got into the thunder islands, Soren was really hard to do anything about him.


    The only effective tactic is a long-term blockade. After all, Lei islands do not produce food, and everything depends on purchase and plunder.


    As long as the blockade is long enough, the rock people can starve to death. And if they don''t want to starve to death, the rock robber fleet must leave the protection of the thunder islands to plunder.


    Haigang said: "so at present, the most suitable tactics is that I and Lord Soren''s fleet allied forces, besiege the Lei islands."


    Soren said, "how much grain does the rock demon''s thunder group Island store?"


    Haigang said: "a lot, but it should not be too much. Rock demons are invincible in sea battles. They will never be short of food. If they need them, they will go to rob them. They will blackmail the surrounding forces. They will even attack Lei islands with regular caravans every month. Moreover, the archipelago is humid, and food is not suitable for storage. "


    Soren said, "how much grain does he have?"


    Haigang said: "originally, the rock people were nearly 100000, and they usually saved enough grain for more than a month. In this war, the rock devil was defeated, and only 50000 of them were left. So we have enough food in stock for about two months. "


    "I don''t have time to wait for him for two months," Soren said


    Haigang said: "don''t wait for two months. This time, the rock demon not only lost the battle, but also abandoned his colleagues. His prestige was completely lost and his heart was lost. Once we besiege the Lei archipelago, we will certainly intensify the contradictions within the rock group. At that time, we will make internal division of the rock clan. Maybe it will not take half a month for the rock demon to die! "


    Sauron gazed at Haigang.


    Sea gang was seen in the heart uneasy way: "this is just my humble view, everything must obey your order."


    Soren sighs that Haigang''s plan is undoubtedly the best one. It''s not radical, it''s not risky, and it''s very effective.


    At this time, Haigang is so wise and wise. That why just the sea Gang, and so stupid?


    People are really a very strange animal. Once blinded by interests or influenced by emotions, what stupid things can be done.


    "Well, do as you say." Soren road.


    "Yes Haigang road.


    ����


    Then, Haigang led the wounded fleet to the north at full speed to pursue the rock demon.


    He originally took 50000 main fleet to the south, and vowed to destroy Sauron and gain the maximum benefit.


    As a result, a short period of more than an hour of short-term combat, heavy losses. More than 400 warships, nearly half of them were damaged. Of the more than 50000 Navy, only 356 are left.


    At this time, he was driven by the Soren fleet to pursue and kill the rock demon.


    Sauron''s fleet did not advance side by side with the Haigang fleet, but fell behind several hundred meters to ensure that Haigang fleet would be included in the range of artillery fire at any time. When the other side was always in a passive state of attack, he did not dare to make any rash moves.


    Returning to his flagship, Haigang immediately entered the cabin and lay on the bed. The whole person seemed to be ten years old.


    instinctively, he wanted to shout for his children, but he remembered that a pair of children had been sent to Soren as hostages.


    Although filial piety and wisdom are not enough to ask in the cold sea.


    He was famous for his life of Haigang. Now he has been reduced. He not only gives his children hostages, but also gives his wife to others to warm his bed. Even now the whole fleet is in the hands of Sauron.


    A long sigh, Haigang tears fall.


    Since he took charge of Yingzhou Island, he Haigang has not been so frustrated and humiliated.


    At this time, he thought of the sentence that Soren said: Haigang, you are clever, but you are mistaken. If you didn''t mention any conditions in the negotiation and alliance, Sauron would certainly give more, even a promise.


    At that time, the sea Gang to this sentence bares the nose.


    Now, I feel the weight of this sentence.


    If the original sea Gang farsighted, timely help and Soren alliance.


    Now, the Heidegger family has become the first leader of the East China Sea on the mainland, and has a completely equal relationship with Sauron. Whether it is the interests of the magic mirror or the Stonehenge saltern, the affairs of the ocean trade union can be decided in one word.


    Even after Soren supported Princess Chen Yan to the throne in the future, and he became the Regent Prince of the kingdom of angry waves, the status of Heidegger in Yingzhou island could still rise and make countless profits.


    What a pity!


    Now, he Haigang still works with Soren to destroy the rock demon, but the two sides are no longer in alliance, but he is driven behind by Soren with a whip. He Haigang''s good ally did not do it, but insisted on being a whipped lackey.


    It''s too late to repent!


    Next, Haigang thought of a crucial thing.


    What will happen to Soren''s fight with Chen Li after Soren''s victory over the rock demon?


    Now the whole world is besieging Sauron, and 800000 troops are gathering and will soon attack Tianshui city.


    Can Soren get through this?I don''t know. Haigang really doesn''t know. If before, Haigang thought Soren must die.


    But now, in his mind, he thought of the moment when Sauron launched hundreds of guns, countless bullets were thrown out like a rainstorm, more powerful than any bow and arrow.


    Once these cannons were moved to the city wall, hundreds of thousands of troops from the city began to attack the city and entered within two or three hundred meters.


    Then, boom


    What will happen if several hundred guns of Sauron fire and hundreds of thousands of projectiles are sprayed out?


    You know, when attacking a city, the soldiers charge much more than the warships.


    That scene must be like hell. It''s not war at all, it''s slaughter.


    Not only that, after defeating the rock demon, Soren has already dominated the whole continent, the East China Sea, invincible at sea. Even if he was defeated on land, there was still a way out at sea. At this time, he had no navy.


    So, Soren is almost invincible. What choice should he make?


    Then, he thought of return to line negative!


    This man''s insult to Soren is far more than his Haigang. It can be said that the two people have a deep hatred.


    At this time, guixingnegative had become the first civil official in the southeast province. Although there was no official position, just as sorente envoy, he did take charge of the cultural and political power of the southeast province.


    He returned to the line of negative can salty fish turn over, then he sea Gang why not?


    However, will you be reconciled to Sauron in this way?


    But what can we do if we are unwilling? At this time, life and death completely control the hand of others.


    Taking a deep breath, Haigang suddenly sat up and wrote a secret letter in front of the table.


    The beginning is: butterfly, my daughter, I haven''t seen you for many days


    This letter is a thousand words long. After it is written, it is sent to the pirate harbor with a Harrier, and then a new kite is sent from the pirate harbor to Yingzhou City. Finally, a secret envoy is sent to send this letter to sea butterflies in Lei islands.


    From childhood, she is full of resentment and resentment.


    ����


    One and a half days, eighteen hours later!


    By this time, the rock demon''s surviving fleet had already escaped more than 1600 miles, more than 3000 miles away from the thunder islands.


    The rock robbers on the warship never miss their home, their wives and children.


    Before, rock robbers never missed home when they went out to rob. Because, in the sea crazy fight, crazy robbery, crazy rape women, happy days like heaven, where will miss home.


    At this time, the invincible rock robber was defeated in the war and fled like a lost dog, so he began to miss his home, and wanted to return to the familiar place to lick the wounds in his heart and body.


    Along the way, the rock demon fleet deliberately plundered and robbed some grain back to the thunder islands.


    However, he knew that Sauron''s fleet, or Haigang''s fleet, was probably about 200 miles behind him. He had to lead the fleet to escape back to the Lei islands as quickly as possible, so as to be safe enough.


    ����


    In the new rock palace of leiqun island.


    Haidieer, the wife of the rock devil, held a letter in her hand. It was a letter from her father Haigang, and it was sent by her own mother.


    In the letter, Haigang said that the rock demon had been defeated and almost destroyed. He only led more than 10000 local fleet to escape back to Lei islands, and his prestige was completely lost and his heart was lost.


    Not only that, Sauron and the Heidegger fleet have joined forces and are frantically pursuing the remnant rock demon fleet. Even if the rock devil escaped back to the thunder islands, it would face a blockade by Sauron and the Heidegger family.


    Once faced with the crisis of food shortage, coupled with the defeat of the rock devil and the loss of people''s hearts, there will be chaos within the rock clan. At that time, the rock devil will surely die.


    As the wife of the rock devil, the future of sea butterfly must be very sad.


    Therefore, Haigang hopes that haidier can commit crimes and commit crimes to murder the rock demon, so as to end the war early for Soren.


    In this way, sea butterfly is not only innocent, but also meritorious.


    Even Haigang proposed that the Hei family wanted to marry Soren again, but there was no beautiful and pure woman in the family. At that time, the sea butterfly will marry Soren as his concubine.


    Although he was a concubine, Sauron would be the Regent of the stormy kingdom. The sea butterfly son has to enjoy endless splendor and wealth. Even if his mother, Mrs. white leaf, sees her, she will also call her Princess.


    Not only that, once she succeeds in remarrying Soren, she will directly get a quarter of Heidegger''s estate!


    All these good things need only one thing for sea butterfly to do, that is to murder her husband rock devil!


    After reading the secret letter over and over, the sea butterfly closed her beautiful eyes and thought for a long time.


    It''s very difficult to kill the rock demon because of his high martial arts. But if it was the woman he loved and trusted the most, it might be easy!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support!I''m not feeling well today. I''m dizzy and sweating. I need to take a rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    This time, haidieer''s mother not only brought this letter, but also a piece of poison, poison from demon island.


    What''s more, her mother didn''t know what she was bringing. She thought it was just a common thing for her daughter. So the woman''s face was normal. She was very happy with her daughter.


    After reading the letter, the sea butterfly first does not believe it.


    She saw with her own eyes how powerful the rock demon fleet was, and how humbled Sauron was during the negotiations.


    If Soren can defeat the rock demon, why should he be so humble in the negotiation with the rock demon? Even agreed to some very unreasonable harsh conditions? For example, they sent troops to help the rock devil fight down Yingzhou Island, and they provided huge quantities of gunpowder to the rock demon free of charge every month.


    If Soren can defeat the rock demon, why go to Yingzhou island to accept the blackmail of her father Haigang?


    So no matter from which point of view, Soren is bound to lose.


    So what''s the intention of father Haigang to write this letter?


    She knew that Haigang also led the main fleet southward to destroy Suo. Maybe it was because of the uneven distribution of the spoils, she was oppressed by the rock devil, so she wanted to get rid of the rock demon with her hand?


    If that''s true, it would be stupid.


    Everyone knows that sea butterflies have no feelings for the Heidegger family. Because her mother was a female slave, she was bullied by her sisters and sisters from childhood to adulthood, and even some beloved domestic slaves dared to bully her.


    Therefore, she is more resentful than emotional towards the Heidegger family. She felt that it was because of her mother''s weakness that she failed to protect her and that she was bullied from childhood.


    After she married the rock devil, she became the imperial concubine of the rock king.


    Although the rock king out of the rock clan no one admitted, but in leiqun Island, she is really under one person, above ten thousand people.


    Moreover, with the strength of the rock demon, her identity also rose. When she saw her again, her eyes were full of jealousy and even flattery.


    In pirate harbor, rock demon is a real king. When she followed her to the pirate harbor, countless pirates and countless merchants sent expensive gifts to curry favor with her. She enjoyed this feeling very much.


    The pleasure brought about by this power reached its peak when Sauron and Chen Yan came to negotiate.


    She saw with her own eyes how Soren, who was in the stormy Kingdom, begged the rock devil to let him go. It was wonderful that he could easily decide one''s fate.


    Rock demons can not only determine the fate of a person, but also the fate of a kingdom.


    In order to eliminate Sauron, the crown prince of Nu Lang kingdom came to talk with his husband, the rock devil. Although she did not see it with her own eyes, she could fully feel the humility and even agreed to the blackmail of the rock demon lion.


    This kind of feeling makes sea butterfly infatuated, and the rock demon that brings this kind of feeling also naturally makes him infatuated.


    Therefore, she has a blind faith in her husband Yanmo.


    Then, the sea butterfly showed her nose to the contents of her father''s letter, and didn''t believe it at all!


    But how could a father tell such a lie? Sea butterfly can''t help but feel uneasy. Every day, she stands at the top of the rock palace, waiting for the return of the rock devil.


    The sea butterfly didn''t wait long!


    Three days later, at the top of the castle she saw a fleet, a familiar fleet.


    Because the ships of the rock bandit fleet were very special, she recognized them at a glance.


    First she was a burst of joy, then a chill in her heart!


    Because there were so few fleets coming back. When the rock devil went out on the expedition, there were 100000 navy ships and thousands of warships, covering the sky and the sun.


    What''s going on? Is it true that the rock devil was defeated as his father Haigang said?


    So, the sea butterfly carries the skirt to run quickly toward the wharf, she wants to ask clearly.


    ����


    The rock demon led the remnant fleet that had been defeated to shore.


    "All the rock people, men and women, old and young, all take up arms and prepare to fight!"


    "All the catapults, all the crossbows, all in place, ready to fight."


    "All castles, all in combat readiness!"


    As soon as they landed, the rock devil immediately ordered the Lei islands to be in full combat readiness. The whole people were all soldiers. Even the old people and children had to take up arms and prepare to fight.


    Hearing this, the sea butterfly''s heart is more heavy.


    Because his father Haigang''s letter said that the Allied forces of Sauron and Hei''s family would soon come to besiege and blockade the Lei islands!


    In spite of the complexity in her heart, Hai Dieer still looks affectionate and runs to the rock devil with her skirt in her hand.


    Her beautiful eyes were full of tenderness and worry, but they were absolutely not excessive. When she ran towards the rock devil, she looked like a bird returning to the forest.


    Seeing this scene, the rock demon was soft in his heart.


    Before the rock demon, he had pity on his wife, Hai Dieer, but there was absolutely no love.His heart is too big, it is very difficult for a woman to have too much weight in his heart. But at this time, I don''t know why, sea butterfly has become a soft and sustenance in his heart.


    This is like a man injured, so need to go home to heal, back to the woman side of the wound, let the woman''s tenderness to comfort his heart pain.


    Before the rock demon has always been invincible, so it has never been hurt, and naturally has no experience.


    At this time, he is really very urgent to feel the tenderness of his wife, will be afraid of the heart and pain, all vent in her wonderful body.


    Soon, the sea butterfly beautiful soft body into the rock devil''s arms.


    The rock demon hugged her and sniffed her fragrance greedily.


    "My husband, how come so few people come back?" Asked the sea butterfly.


    The rock demon did not speak, but went directly to the castle with the sea butterfly in his arms. He yelled, "warriors, go home first, your mother-in-law. If there is no mother-in-law, he will immediately find a woman. In three hours, our enemy is coming! "


    Then he carried the sea butterfly into the castle.


    ����


    After an hour, it was calm at last.


    Sea butterfly''s small face was pale and colorless. She asked in a trembling voice, "husband, have we lost this battle?"


    The rock demon did not answer, but nodded.


    Sea butterfly''s heart is completely cold, only feel a piece of gray.


    Rock robbers are very powerful, but they are also very fragile. Once they lose once, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Seeing the sea butterfly''s face, the rock devil said: "what? Does xiaodieer have no confidence in me


    The sea butterfly said, "how can it be? Even if we are defeated in the naval battle, we are armed to the teeth in this Lei archipelago, and the number of troops in Sauron will be completely buried. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The rock devil laughed: "well said, as long as I go back to the Lei islands, I will naturally have no worries. No matter how many people Solon comes, I can only be buried in the fish''s belly."


    At this time, the outside suddenly sounded a fierce horn, and then almost all the bells were sounded!


    Naked, the rock demon went up to the top of the castle and looked out over the sea.


    All of a sudden, I saw the dark fleet coming towards the thunder islands.


    In front of the Heidegger fleet, behind is the Sauron fleet!


    "Dangdangdangdang..."


    All over the Lei islands, all the bells are ringing.


    Countless rock thieves got up from their mother-in-law''s body, picked up weapons and ran out.


    The whole Lei islands, men and women, old and young, all picked up all kinds of weapons and went to each castle pass to defend every key point of Lei islands.


    Moreover, thousands of rock robbers boarded small warships one after another, like bees, shuttling through the perilous waters around the Lei islands.


    As long as Sauron and Haigang''s fleet dare to come in, there will be no return.


    ����


    Sauron rides a griffin in the sky, overlooking the thunder islands.


    The terrain of the main island where the rock palace is located is too dangerous. It is not only easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is completely one man in charge and no one can open it.


    There is only a narrow and steep stone road on the main island, surrounded by blockhouses on both sides. I don''t know how many catapults and catapults there are.


    It can be said that once landing on the main island, no matter how many people come in, it will be a dead end.


    As far as the current combat effectiveness is concerned, it is completely impossible to capture the rock palace.


    Even, it''s impossible to parachute with a griffin!


    Because in the sky above the rock palace, I don''t know how many crossbows are aiming at the sky. As long as they enter the range, the Griffin will be shot to death.


    Haigang is right. It''s impossible to attack Lei islands. The only way is to besiege and wait for the internal change of the rock clan!


    After circling around leiqun Island, Soren returned to the fleet and cried out: "completely blockade the thunder islands, and do not let a ship go out or let a ship enter!"


    ����


    Next, Sauron and Haigang allied forces carried out a thorough siege and blockade of Lei islands.


    Time goes by day by day.


    With the increase of the blockade time, the morale in leiqun island is indeed declining day by day.


    When Sauron and Haigang troops first arrived at the Dalai islands, the rock people here were united and had a strong sense of war. They wanted to die with Soren.


    However, Sauron never attacked, or even was not close to leiqun Island, but blocked every sea area.


    Griffin warriors patrol the air 24 hours a day. Once a rock robber ship breaks through, it sinks immediately.


    Three days passed.


    Five days passed.


    Ten days passed.


    None of the rescue ships sent by Gargoyle came back.


    In the past ten days, he took advantage of the night to send boats to break through the encirclement, to seek help from various pirate forces and from Chen Li.Dozens of boats were sent out, all of which were sunk without exception.


    Moreover, with the loss of time, the blockade and siege of Sauron have always been tight, and the grain reserves in Lei islands have been decreasing day by day. The internal atmosphere of the rock clan has become solemn and depressing day by day.


    A lot of resentment and dissatisfaction with the rock devil gradually appeared.


    At this time, Sauron sent Griffin warriors and threw a lot of leaflets over the thunder islands.


    In the flyer, Soren exposed the rock devil''s crime of leaving his people and fleeing, and declared that only one rock demon was to be punished in this war, and all the other rock people could be let go and even returned to the rock queen.


    Finally, Soren called on all the rock warrior to stand up bravely and overthrow the rock demon''s violent rule. This is the only way to survive.


    When the rock devil saw these leaflets, he was so angry that he ordered the rock robber, his confidant, to take all the leaflets and forbid them to be circulated in secret.


    However, Soren''s leaflets were endless, and he kept throwing them from the air every day.


    Moreover, it is impossible to block the mouth of the people below.


    In fact, it is not a secret that the rock devils left behind their troops and led their fleet to flee. After all, more than 10000 people saw it.


    But these people are the rock demon''s own lineage, and they are also deserters, so they are ashamed to talk about it.


    However, Soren''s leaflets repeatedly repeated the rock devil''s crime of leaving his kin to escape, which made his status in the eyes of all the rock thieves and the rock people!


    To the back, Soren''s flyers from the air were even more gunpowder.


    Are you going to be buried with the rock devil? Kill the rock devil, surrender to the rock queen, is your only way out!


    Rock demon is a sinner, a cowardly sinner, he is not worthy to be the king of the rock clan!


    This war is the fault of the rock devil alone. The rest of the rock people are innocent!


    ����


    As Soren''s flyers were baptized again and again, the rock demon found that more and more rock people were looking at him with contempt and even hostility.


    Even loyal to his rock robber warrior, there is a hint of desire in his eyes.


    No one wants to die, especially to be starved to death like this.


    What''s more, the rock demon is no longer worthy of loyalty. When he abandons his kin, he is no longer worthy of being king!


    Day 17!


    The leaflets that Soren had thrown down had become naked.


    Kill the man of the rock devil and seal him as the commander of ten thousand gold coins and one hundred female slaves!


    Despite this, the rock devil is so famous and has high martial arts that no one dares to fight.


    However, the rock demon was extremely suspicious at this time. Everyone felt like an assassin.


    One night, one of his henchmen came forward to blow out the candle at the head of his bed.


    As a result, the rock devil suddenly erupted and cut off the head of this loyal warrior with a sword.


    This is his most legitimate confidant. Basically, it is impossible to betray him. The rock devil still kills him with one sword.


    After he finished killing people, he said that he would not cry.


    This was the same as Cao Cao''s dream of killing people, which made him afraid to get close to him. However, Cao Cao was still at the height of the sun, and the rock devil was in the end at this time.


    The father of the slain rock robber warrior is an island Master of the rock clan. Hearing that his son was killed, he was furious.


    At present, he led his own warriors to seek justice from the rock devil.


    What''s strange is that Sauron''s price for killing the rock demon was so high, but no one dared to take it.


    At this time, after taking the lead, more and more people joined!


    That night, the island owner led hundreds of rock robber warriors to the rock king palace. At the foot of the mountain, only more than 100 rock robber warriors followed. However, when we got to the gate of the palace, the number of rock robber warriors behind him increased to more than 300.


    All the way to the fortress, the rock people turned a blind eye.


    Even after entering the gate of the rock palace, the guards seemed to see nothing, allowing the 300 odd people to rush into the palace.


    "Kill Kill the villain


    ����


    Note: the second more send, I went to bed, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    The Rock race is not an interest oriented race, it is a race full of blood.


    This race has a certain idea of respecting the strong, but it is more respectful and loyal to the tradition.


    So when the rock demon left his clan and escaped, even with his own fleet, he had lost the legitimacy of the rock king.


    If not for the fleet of Sauron and Haigang soon surrounded the Lei islands, the surviving Island owners and elders would have begun to impeach the rock demon to step down. Well, maybe impeachment is too advanced.


    In short, if it had not been for the army, the rock devil''s throne would have been unstable.


    Because of the enemy''s current situation, the surviving rock thieves and rock people continued to unite around the rock devil, ready to fight the enemy.


    Neither the rock people nor the rock robbers are afraid of death, nor are they afraid of fighting.


    But Sauron didn''t fight. He just blocked the siege.


    Then the rock people and rock thieves were not killed, but starved to death.


    This is the most cowardly and incompetent way to die in the world. Although they don''t grow a grain of grain, they have never starved to death. Even the elderly rock people have too much meat to eat. They just can''t eat meat without losing their teeth.


    Being starved to death and having nothing to eat means incompetence!


    Next, Soren distributed leaflets, while preaching the ugly story of the rock devil leaving the lower part of the clan to escape, and said that this time only the rock demon was to be punished, and the remaining rock robbers and rock people, without any guilt, could still be under the command of the rock queen.


    Before, before the rock troll and the rock queen, the rock robber chooses to take the side of the rock demon.


    Although the rock people also love queen Dai Yan very much, especially she sacrificed herself to the sea god for the future of the rock people.


    But they are more willing to be loyal to the rock trolls. Not only is the rock demon the new king, but also the rock demon is more brave and good at fighting. The rock people are definitely more eager for the strong.


    However, at this time, the rock demon left his clan to escape alone, and he was no longer worthy of being king.


    So, who else can inherit the throne?


    Yan xue''er, the younger sister of the rock devil, and Yan chuo''er, the last rock king.


    The rock queen originally passed the throne to the rock devil just to sacrifice her body to the sea god. As a result, she didn''t die, and the rock devil did such a terrible thing, so it''s normal for the rock queen to return the throne.


    Almost all the rock people think so, but because of the current enemy, no one can do so. Once the rock demon is driven out of power at this critical moment, he will be suspected of betraying the rock clan and flattering the enemy.


    As a result, because of the paranoia of the rock demon, he killed his confidant warrior, which ignited the internal contradictions of the rock clan.


    The father of this warrior, black reef island Master heiyang immediately led his own warriors to the rock king palace to seek justice from the rock devil.


    It was a death penalty to break into the rock King''s palace. As a result, not only the rock robbers in the fortress turned a blind eye, but even the rock robber warriors guarding the rock king palace pretended not to see anything, and let the black reef island owner lead the crowd in.


    The rock devil killed the knight without any reason, which made the other rock robbers feel very cold.


    ����


    At this time, the rock demon was sleeping with the sea butterfly.


    Just now he drank several jin of wine, and then indulged in the beautiful body of sea butterflies, and then went to sleep.


    If someone had just entered the palace before, his mental strength could be detected. At this time, the black reef island owner led the crowd into his hundred steps, and he was still asleep. It can be seen that he was mentally paralyzed.


    He thought about the consequences of leaving his fellow soldiers on the battlefield, but he didn''t think that it was so serious that he was betrayed by his relatives. Even the most trusted warrior looked at him with no respect.


    Originally, he still wanted to keep the green hills, not afraid of no firewood.


    After the defeat of the war, as long as he led the surviving rock robbers to retreat in leiqun island for a month or two, and when the 800000 army of Chen Li attacked Tianshui City, Sorun had to leave in a disheartened manner, and the siege of Lei islands would be naturally solved.


    After the siege, the rock devil led his army to plunder again, and it was easy to feed 50000 rock people.


    Of course, if Soren defeats Chen Li in the next war, his rock demon will still be destroyed.


    Therefore, after plundering enough food, the first thing the rock demon has to do is to lead the rock bandit fleet, turn to the fire Empire, and become the fleet of the burning empire. In this way, Sauron will have 100 courage and dare not attack the rock demon again.


    Not only that, he also went to meet the emperor of the burning Empire and reported the gunpowder and artillery to the king of the world''s strongest empire. Then, Emperor Yan asked Emperor Yan to put pressure on the holy temple of the dragon to raise the charges of gunpowder and artillery against the dragon power, to force Sorun to hand over the secrets of artillery and gunpowder, or to completely destroy all the secret production bases of artillery and gunpowder in Sauron.


    Without guns and gunpowder, Sauron was like a snake with its teeth pulled out.


    But I didn''t expect that after returning to Lei islands, everyone looked at him like a criminal. It''s not just ordinary rock people, but also the local fleet rock bandits that he brought back.The rock demon''s heart is full of hatred. I saved your lives. You are my headquarters. You should be loyal to me and understand me. Keep the green hills, not afraid of no firewood! Why don''t you understand and treat me so coldly?


    The rock demon, who was deeply hit, was indeed in a low mood and suffering.


    Little did you know that the rock clan was already very great. By this time, they did not kill the king and offer the enemy. Even because of the overall situation, they did not drive the rock demon out of power.


    ����


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the door of the rock devil''s room was smashed open, and the black reef island owner led hundreds of people to rush in.


    At this time, the rock demon was suddenly awakened, sat up, glared and roared: "what do you do? Are you going to rebel? "


    "Somebody, somebody..." Roared the rock devil.


    However, none of the guards of the rock palace appeared.


    "No one will come." Black reef island main road: "rock demon, you leave the tribe to escape, is no longer worthy of being the king of the rock clan, today we will drive you out of office."


    The rock demon found himself betrayed. Someone wanted to kill him, but he didn''t even show up.


    When he opened his eyes, he could see clearly that the comer was actually his strongest ally, black reef island owner heiyang. Every time the rock devil went out to rob, heiyang''s warship was always on his left.


    "Black"? Why? " "Why are you?" said the rock devil in a sharp voice


    The names of the rock thieves are very vulgar. The owner of the black reef island is named Hei, and heiyang really means black * *.


    Black reef island owner black Yang angry way: "why? Originally, it was a big crime for you to leave the tribe to escape. You are no longer qualified to be king. However, in the face of a big enemy, we should unite as one, so we did not drive you out of office. And you went crazy and killed my son, Blackstone. He is loyal and loyal as your bodyguard. What''s wrong with him? Why did you kill him? "


    The rock demon said: "I just felt someone coming to assassinate me in my dream. As a result, Blackstone walked behind me. I couldn''t tell whether the dream or the reality, so I killed him. Blackstone is my servant. What if I killed him by mistake? "


    The black reef owner said angrily, "how about it? Of course, it''s to drive you out of office and then imprison you and bring you to the new king for death! "


    "New king?" This sentence touched the most sensitive area in the rock devil''s heart, and said in a rage: "where''s the new king? Who is your new king


    "The former queen, of course, your mother. She sacrificed her body to the sea god for the sake of the rock people, so she gave you the throne of the rock king in advance. Now she is safe and sound, but if you fail to live up to the rock people, you will naturally return the throne to her. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." "My mother? Rock chuo''er? She has become Soren''s woman, and Sauron''s army is in front of me, encircling the ray islands. You are going to surrender to the enemy, and to cut off your king''s head to surrender to the enemy. Shame


    This made the black reef island owner blush with rage and said, "well, we will not offer you to the new king. We''ll kick you out of office and put you to death in the Council. And then, we''re fighting Soren to death. "


    "Get rid of me?" "What if I don''t step down?" the rock devil said coldly


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude." Heiyang, the owner of Heijiao Island, pulls out his machete.


    "By force?" The rock devil laughed.


    At this time, the sea butterfly behind him said: "you so many people, besiege my husband one person? Is there any shame? "


    As soon as the words came out, the black reef island owner and others were immediately excited to blush and said, "OK, I will go first by myself."


    Rock robbers love honor the most. They don''t even want life for honor.


    The rock demon patted his little wife''s back lovingly and said, "even if we go together, how about it? You will see to kill the enemy for your husband


    Sea butterfly son with the sheet wrapped graceful delicate body to get up, poured a cup of red wine such as blood, said: "then please husband full drink this wine, and then carry a knife to kill the enemy."


    The rock devil took the glass, put it back in the plate, and said, "I''ll come back to drink this glass of wine after I''ve killed it."


    Then, the rock demon was so naked that he got out of bed with his sword and said, "you want to drive me out of the stage? Who''s going to go up there


    "I''ll..." Heiyang, the master of the black reef island, held up his sword, broke his drink and chopped at the rock devil!


    His Sabre was fierce and unconstrained. It was like a thunderbolt.


    This man is a first-class expert in the rock clan. Of course, there is no hierarchy of dragon warrior in the rock clan. But his cultivation has long surpassed that of the dragon warrior.


    In the whole rock group, the black reef island owners have no rivals.


    However


    The rock devil was still standing there, as if still drunk.


    When the black reef island owner''s fierce knife cuts in front of you.


    "Shua!" The rock magic hand rises and falls.


    Without any tricks, it was so straight and abrupt that he split the black reef island owner Black Sun in two.


    From head to hip, split in half, very complete.


    It''s been a long time. Blood is pouring out!Far from feeling bloody and disgusting, the sea butterfly behind her is so excited that her eyes are wide open.


    Without a move, heiyang, the owner of the black reef island, died miserably!


    "Who else will come?" The rock devil is cold.


    "Me


    Then, a figure as fast as lightning, Black Dagger, like lightning in the dark, quickly stabbed the rock devil''s neck.


    This man is a cave master among the rock thieves.


    The martial arts are almost the same as those of the black reef island Master. Although they are not strong enough, they are extremely fast.


    The rock devil is still standing in his place.


    When the cave owner came to the front, he handed the sword forward.


    It looks light, as if it is not fast.


    But the next moment, the island owner found that his heart was pierced by a huge knife. He didn''t even have time to bow his head. He was killed.


    You are so powerful and huge that the rock devil can use it as an assassin''s dagger.


    "Who else will come?" Asked the rock devil.


    His action completely angered the island owners and cave owners.


    They didn''t come in with the black reef owners, but they couldn''t help appearing one after another.


    However


    From the beginning to the end, no one can get a move under the rock magic hand.


    It''s all a knife!


    Just half a quarter of an hour later, the bodies of a dozen Island owners and cave owners were lying in front of the rock demons.


    At this time, the sea butterfly in the heart of ridicule, really ridiculous sense of honor, too pedantic.


    If more than a dozen Island owners and cave owners come together, rock demons may not be rivals. However, these people have to abide by the tradition, one by one, and as a result, they all become the ghosts of the rock devil.


    "Who else?" The rock demon''s eyes were full of blood and madness, and he yelled, "who else?"


    Then his sword slowly points to the rock robber warrior ahead.


    All the island owners and cave owners are dead, and the rest are ordinary rock robber warriors.


    "I..."


    "I..."


    "I..."


    These rock robber warriors, pull out their machetes.


    "We are not the owners of the island or the cave. We have no right to drive you out of office, so it''s not impeachment by force, it''s just revenge. " "These dead Island owners and cave owners have our elders. The rock robbers you abandoned to death in the sea war have our brothers. This is revenge, so we can kill you by any means


    "Go on


    Suddenly, more than 300 rock robber warriors rushed to kill the rock devil.


    The rock demon pulled out a machete, left and right double swords, and stood in place.


    "Come on, come on..."


    After a roar, the rock demon begins a terrible slaughter.


    He was as tall as a mountain, standing still.


    Hand up knife down, hand up knife down


    Right and left double swords, crazy killing.


    Every knife takes a person''s life.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    With each knife, the rock robber warrior who rushes forward must be split into two parts, and the blood splashes wildly.


    Even if three hundred people besiege him, no one is his unified enemy.


    However, behind the rock robber warrior, still one after another, moths to the fire, as if crazy to die.


    The whole scene, suddenly become incomparable bloody, tragic!


    Rock demon stands in place, killing crazily.


    Around him hundreds of rock robber warriors surrounded him, endless stream, came forward to die.


    In a short time, the whole body of the rock demon was soaked with blood and could not see the human shape.


    Of course, it''s someone else''s blood, not his own.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    As time goes by.


    The encirclement is getting thinner and thinner.


    Fewer and fewer, fewer and fewer.


    In two quarters of an hour!


    Under the rock demon''s feet, they are all covered with blood.


    Around the body, pile up like a mountain!


    There was no one standing around him!


    More than 300 rock robber warriors, all killed!


    The rock demon killed more than 300 people by himself.


    At this time, he held up his head and stood with his double swords in his hands. He was majestic, like the God of war. He yelled: "who else?"


    The whole palace is silent!


    "Who else?" The rock demon hissed again.


    Still silent.


    This scene is really shocking!


    At this time, the rock devil really seems to be the invincible God of war, majestic, so that people dare not look directly.


    In terms of personal force, he is almost invincible.


    Because, a few years ago, he had an adventure on a desert island and got the remains of the Dragon Seal.In his eyes, there are only a few people in the whole world except Princess Chen Yan, and no one is his opponent.


    "No? Ha ha ha... " The rock devil laughed wildly and said, "wine


    The sea butterfly respectfully delivers the wine to the rock devil''s hand.


    "Come on, ma''am, let''s fight another three hundred rounds."


    And then


    The rock devil suddenly grabbed his throat, and the whole face twisted ferociously and painfully.


    Can''t believe pointing to his wife sea butterfly son, hissing: "you, you poison in the wine?"


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    The rock demon couldn''t believe it and pointed to his wife, Hai Dier, and hissed: "you, do you poison the wine?"


    The sea butterfly nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "No, it''s impossible." The rock devil''s voice had completely changed, and became extremely old and hoarse. He said, "any poison has a very negative and dark energy breath, which I can feel. Every time you pour me wine, I drink it after confirming that it is non-toxic


    The sea butterfly said: "I know you are powerful, so I dare not poison you directly. But there are many things in the world. Drinking alone is not poison, but when mixed together, it becomes a deadly poison. In the wine you drink in the past ten days, I have given you three kinds of mysterious liquids. These things look like expensive spices, but also have tonic effect, completely non-toxic. And the wine I gave you just now was filled with the tora Yin of demon island. It is not poison, but when you drink it, it becomes a deadly poison when you mix it with the three mysterious liquids before, so of course you can''t find it. "


    What a deep mind, what a cruel heart!


    The muscles and veins of the rock devil began to curl and twist, which made the whole person feel extremely painful.


    "Why, why?" "Am I not good enough for you?" roared the rock demon


    Sea butterfly said, "you are not so good to me, but you are not so bad. At least you are better than my father. You also bring me great glory and power. I am very infatuated with this. But now, you can''t bring me glory and power. I used to think about you and share weal and woe with each other. But I found that you are just an animal in bed. After being frustrated, you will only vent on me. So I think about it and poison you. "


    After getting this answer, the rock demon''s inner pain was incomparable!


    Unexpectedly, he did not die in Sauron''s hands, nor in the hands of the rebellious rock robbers.


    Just a moment ago, he killed more than 300 people by one person, and he looked invincible.


    I didn''t expect to die in the hands of a woman and his wife.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " The rock devil gave a sarcastic laugh.


    The voice was full of desolation and absurdity.


    His dream is to become the founding monarch of the Yan nationality and exploit the Kingdom hegemony.


    When the sea god of the rock clan was destroyed, the rock demon knew that the rock clan as a separate nation was over. He must lead the rock people to change their traditions and conquer the mainland. Only in this way can they have a future.


    Soren was the first stepping stone of his kingdom''s hegemony, and Haigang was the second.


    Once upon a time, he was so close to the dream in his heart that it was almost within reach, but so far away.


    Then, the rock devil suddenly had a very absurd idea in his heart.


    The world is full of irony. When a person is most powerful, when his momentum reaches the peak, he is about to be destroyed.


    Suohanyi, the son of a serf, eventually became the Acting City Lord of Tianshui City, with tens of thousands of troops and hundreds of thousands of people.


    It was his peak, but it wasn''t long before he was beheaded.


    As the commander of the United Army, tuliwen, the leader of Luan Yang City, led more than 100000 troops in the second war of extermination of Sox. He was just a vassal, where there would be a chance to command more than 100000 troops. He was so majestic that he was also at his peak.


    Only a few days later, more than 100000 troops of tuliwun were completely burned by Sauron, and they were also prisoners of the rank. Recently, it was rumored that they were killed by Sauron.


    Guixing was in command of 40000 allied forces, and headed southward, leading the third war of extermination of Sox. It was also a great shock to the world. As a result, a few days later, the whole army was destroyed, defeated and captured.


    Now it''s his turn to rock devil. On that day, he led a hundred thousand navies to the south to cover the sky and block out the sun.


    He is about to destroy Sauron and change the pattern of the stormy kingdom. There is no doubt that this is the peak time of his rock demon.


    As a result, a few days later, he was almost destroyed, betrayed and finally died in his wife''s hands.


    Next, it''s your turn to leave!


    At this time, Chen Li was at the peak of his life. All the princes and nobles in the world were all crawling under his knees. At his call, the whole world besieged Sauron, and 800000 troops were about to attack Tianshui city.


    At this time, Chen Li was not a king, but rather like a king.


    But the rock demon believed that he would soon fall from the top of the mountain. The higher he climbed, the harder he fell.


    There is only one road to the peak of power. If one of them takes this road, the others can only be used as stepping stones.


    After falling from the peak, whose turn will it be?


    At this time, the rock demon''s brain was not unwilling, only a series of meaningless reverie.


    In his reverie, he was suddenly interrupted by an unparalleled pain, and he suddenly uttered an extremely miserable howl.


    Because his body is twisting and shrinking.


    His whole body is getting shorter and shrinking.Originally, he was 1.9 meters tall. At this time, his veins were curling and his body was getting shorter and narrower.


    It''s down to 1.8, 1.7, 1.6, 1.5


    His body couldn''t stand the crushing, the bones were broken, the muscles were torn, the blood vessels were bursting.


    Endless pain, endless howling.


    This pain is a hundred times worse than death.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    The rock devil howled, screamed and shot blood all over his body.


    He was transformed from a handsome tall man to a monster shorter than tuliyang.


    Countless blood, countless muscles, countless broken bones burst out.


    Even the sea butterfly on the edge was frightened by this monster. It was so terrible and disgusting.


    Just now, the rock demon killed more than 300 people. The blood was soaring and the bodies were flying. The sea butterfly didn''t feel sick, but was inexplicably excited.


    At this time, to see the rock devil turned into such a monster, she felt really terrible and disgusting!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The rock devil turned into a monster could not bear the endless pain and ran out of the palace, the square, and the edge of the cliff.


    And then


    Ugly and twisted like a ball of flesh, the rock demon fell from a cliff hundreds of meters high.


    "Ah Ah... "


    In the air, his body is still shrinking.


    Finally, the whole body can not bear such a huge pressure, after hitting the cliff several times.


    "Bang..." His body, suddenly burst open, into the sky of flesh and blood, flying in the air.


    After a few seconds


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." The rock demon''s body explodes and falls into the sea.


    Countless big fish, go forward to devour!


    Soren, riding a Griffin, watched the scene from thousands of meters away.


    A generation of heroes, the king of rock bandits fell like this.


    If it had not met Sauron, or if it had not met Sauron''s artillery, the rock demon would have been invincible, and his ambition would have been realized. He could really lead the rock clan to rejuvenation and become the founding monarch.


    In the end, he was dying like this!


    the defeat of the rock devil is not a crime of war, but a destiny!


    And standing in the bow of the sea Gang also saw this scene, his body suddenly a shiver.


    He shivered, not because of the death of the rock devil, but because of his daughter, sea butterfly, who actually put this cruel hand on him.


    Although it was from Haigang''s instruction that the sea butterfly poisoned the rock demon, he felt a sense of inexplicable coldness when everything really happened.


    Moreover, as the biggest enemy ever, the rock devil died like this, which made Haigang sigh endlessly.


    ����


    After the death of the rock demon, haidieer didn''t rush out, but pulled off the bed sheet from her body and walked into the bath bucket to bathe in the petal bath soup that had been prepared.


    She carefully washed her whole body, inside and outside, and then changed into a brand-new luxurious dress and used expensive and charming rose essential oil.


    In the end, she walked out of the palace of the rock and walked down the steps from the peak of the main island step by step.


    Behind her, hundreds of rock robber warriors came out.


    As she walked down the steps, countless rock thieves and rock people appeared in the blockhouses on both sides of the steps, and even some rock thieves bent their bows and arrows to aim at her.


    In the eyes of the rock people, the black reef island owner has the right to impeach and drive the rock demon out of power. Even many rock robber warriors can surround and kill the rock demon.


    But Sea butterflies can''t!


    She is an outsider and the wife of the rock devil!


    The people of the rock clan can only be killed by the rock people, but not by outsiders.


    It is a great betrayal for a wife to kill her husband.


    The sea butterfly looked at the surrounding rock thieves and said with a sneer: "what? Are you going to kill me? "


    No one opened his mouth, but his eyes towards sea butterfly were full of indifference.


    "Yes, I poisoned the rock demon." "According to the tradition of rock robbers, I am damned," said the sea butterfly. But if you follow the tradition of rock thieves, you shouldn''t leave Rock Island, and you shouldn''t come to mine. From the moment when the Rock Island sank completely, there was no tradition for the rock people. "


    The crowd was speechless.


    "I killed the rock devil and found a way for your whole rock people. Otherwise, according to your pedantic tradition, no one will be able to drive the rock demon out of power, and he will be trapped and starved to death by Sauron Sea butterfly sneer: "give up your ridiculous pride, give up your ridiculous tradition, Rock Island silent moment, the rock people have no tradition."


    The sea butterfly repeated the last sentence.Then, without waiting for other rock people to react, she went straight down to the dock.


    At this time, Soren rides a Griffin and floats above the sea.


    The sea butterfly son Jiao body kneels on the dock ground way: "sea butterfly son, see Sauron majesty!"


    Soren did not care about her address, but asked faintly, "did you kill the rock demon?"


    "Yes." Sea butterfly path.


    Soren said, "I have my word. I will reward you with 30000 gold coins, 100 slaves and 10000 captains."


    Sea butterfly son Jiao voice way: "I am a woman, can''t do ten thousand long, want money also useless, I have only one request."


    "Say it." Soren road.


    "I will marry your majesty Sauron as my concubine," said the sea butterfly


    Sauron shivered as soon as he said this.


    You just killed your husband with such cruel means, and now you want to marry me as my concubine? Do I think life is too long?


    The sea butterfly said, "Your Majesty Sauron must want to say that I have just killed my husband, and now I want to marry you again. Who knows if I will poison you in the future?"


    Sauron nodded.


    "I can swear to you that I will not betray you until you are at your last resort," said the sea butterfly


    It''s so realistic!


    At this time, Haigang on the magnificent ship bowed down and said, "the Hei family is willing to be loyal to his majesty Sauron. Please do it."


    Haigang said loyalty, not alliance!


    In his eyes, although marriage may not be reliable, it must be unreliable if not.


    So does Sauron need the Hayes? Do you need Yingzhou island?


    He needs it!


    In the decisive battle with Chen Li, Sauron did not need the Hei family very much.


    However, in the future, Sauron needs a retreat from the overseas land after a complete reversal with the Dragon Temple.


    Other islands are too small, only Yingzhou Island, which stretches thousands of miles, is enough to become an overseas retreat.


    Even if one day Sauron and the sacred Dragon Temple fight against the whole human kingdom, they can still use Yingzhou island as the rear.


    However, marrying a poisonous snake like Hai Dieer is really chilling.


    In fact, there is a choice for him! This woman had been with ashrow, and she was very irritable and stupid.


    And the sea butterfly is clever, the snake and the scorpion.


    Is it better for Soren to be stupid or vicious?


    Stupid women can be bad all the time.


    But the cruel woman, can only in the critical moment the bad thing.


    Without Solon''s reply, sea butterfly knelt on the ground, motionless.


    Even intentionally or unintentionally, she showed the devil''s curve without doubt, especially the curve of waist and buttocks, which was simply fascinating.


    "Yes, I agree!" Soren said, "but I can''t keep you in Tianshui city. I''ll let you live in Pirate Bay and appear on the ocean trade union instead of me."


    "I will obey the orders." Sea butterfly path.


    Soren added, "I won''t have sex with you and I won''t touch your body until I feel necessary."


    "I will obey the orders." Sea butterflies are still charming and obedient.


    ����


    After the death of the rock demon, the whole rock people still hold the weapons in their hands, and all the rock people are still guarding the key points of leiqun island.


    Although, Soren said that only one rock demon should be prosecuted, the other rock people were not guilty. However, none of the rock people expressed their intention to surrender!


    Sauron knew this very well.


    These rock robbers and rock people, in fact, have given up resistance, but they are holding on to their last pride.


    Moreover, although they had no morale, they did not lack the courage to fight. If Sauron really wants to fight, they will fight to the end, even if the last one is killed.


    The rock demons are despised by all the rock people because they abandon their families to escape. Therefore, these rock people on leiqun island should use their own actions to wash away the shame brought by the rock demons.


    Sauron did not come forward to surrender, nor did he send troops into force. Instead, he waited quietly!


    Now, only one person can recruit the rock people, that is the rock queen Yan chuo''er!


    Soren led the army to the north. Instead of following up, she stayed on the battlefield to pacify the rock robbers and reorganize them.


    At this time, more than 20 days have passed, and the reorganization should have been completed.


    Once it''s finished, he''ll ride a griffin North!


    ����


    Time goes by quietly!


    The fleet of Sauron and Haigang still besieged and blocked the Lei islands.


    The rock people in Lei islands still stick to their fighting posts.


    The next day, the rock queen still did not come.


    The third day after the rock devil died, the sun was setting.


    The beauty of the setting sun on the sea is intoxicating!


    And at this time, a griffin beast appeared in the public''s view, the Griffin above is the graceful rock queen!She''s here at last!


    Not long after she appeared, she saw only the castles in Lei islands. In each bunker, countless rock people and countless rocks were stolen out. She put down her weapons and knelt down to the rock queen in the air.


    Soren rode the Griffin beast to meet him. He looked at yanchuo''er''s beautiful face and took a deep breath. Then he said gently, "aunt, the rock devil is dead!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "Aunt, the rock devil is dead." Soren road.


    As soon as this word came out, the rock Chuo son on the Griffin beast just trembled slightly, and there was not much grief in his eyes.


    After all, she had lost her memory.


    For Yan chuo''er, the rock demon was like a child who had never seen him since he was born. He had a natural blood relationship. However, the long established relationship between mother and son has been forgotten.


    Almost all of yanchuoer''s emotions were rebuilt after amnesia.


    So at this time in her heart, Yan Xueer is family, Soren is family, soningbing is family, Qinqin is family.


    Rock demon, perhaps just a son who has hardly seen him, is not happy to see him only once.


    However, after all, the rock demon is her own son. Hearing his death, yanchuo''er still feels that there is something in his heart.


    After a long time, yanchuo''er said softly, "Soren, you don''t have to apologize to me. It was the rock devil who gave up us first. It was he who gave up the family first. "


    That''s right. It''s always the rock devil who is sorry for Soren and bullies Soren again and again.


    Even in this world war, Sauron was only a passive counterattack.


    Then, yanchuo''er continued to fly forward, and then landed on leiqun island.


    "See her majesty." All the rock people, all the rock thieves, all kneel down in order.


    Yan chuo''er looked at the rock people kneeling all over the ground, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Once more than 100000 rock people, now only about half of them are left.


    Looking back at Soren, the peerless young queen of yanchuoer goes up and heads for the rock Palace on the top of the mountain.


    Walking between the steps, she is full of magic temptation of the delicate body curve, more like the mountains and rivers ups and downs, charming thousands of.


    ����


    "Return the queen to her throne!"


    "Return the queen to her throne!"


    The rock people''s Island owners and cave owners are almost dead. The only ones who can represent the rock people are the rock bandit warrior leaders.


    Hundreds of rock robber warrior leaders knelt down and asked Yan chuo''er to return to his throne.


    Yan chuo''er, sitting on the throne, said, "I''m here to summon you to surrender on behalf of Sauron."


    As soon as he said this, the leader of the rock robber warrior changed greatly. He didn''t expect that queen yanchuoer''s words were so direct.


    Suddenly, a rock robber Warrior Leader said: "Your Majesty, we rock robbers are invincible in the world. Why do you have to look at people''s faces and bow to others?"


    Yan chuo''er said faintly, "how did we come from the rock people?"


    The whole audience fell into silence. The history of Yanmin is too long to make clear.


    Yan chuo''er said: "it is because of the Rock Island, the sea god, and the continuous supply of fresh water that we have the rock people. The so-called rock people are just a group of ordinary pirates who found the Rock Island and settled down. Later, because of two traditions, our rock clan became powerful and invincible in the sea. "


    There are two traditions. The first tradition is that rock robbers are living by plundering. Second, the rock girl goes ashore, selects the most excellent and strong human man, borrows the seed, and gives birth to the most powerful and excellent children.


    It is because of these two traditions that rock robbers have been crossing the sea for more than a thousand years.


    Yan chuo''er said: "with the Rock Island, with the sea god, there is the rock tribe. Now our sea god is dead, our Rock Island has collapsed, so there is no rock tribe. We are the last generation of rock people. "


    Yan chuo''er''s words are extremely cruel, but they are absolute facts.


    Suddenly, all the rock people on the scene couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Suddenly, there was a rock robber warrior unwilling to say: "as long as we have a strong fighting capacity, as long as we have a supreme sense of honor, we are still rock clan."


    Yan chuo''er said coldly, "but even in the sea war, the rock robbers are out of date and out of date."


    The words were even colder than before. It was a stab in the heart of the rock robbers.


    However, there is no verbal refutation at all.


    Yes, even as a navy, rock robbers are out of date. Otherwise, how could a hundred thousand army be defeated by Sauron''s 25000 Navy and be defeated in a humiliating way.


    Yanchuo''er said: "this time Sauron has 25000 Navy on the surface, but the real new navy is only three large artillery ships. What if there are ten, fifteen, or even twenty in the future? "


    Many rock robbers on the scene thought of Sauron''s three large artillery warships, which were as huge as a hill. Each ship had dozens of guns. Even if you jump the boat to fight, you can''t jump up at all.


    If the future turns into ten, twenty, and five or six hundred guns will fire at the same time.


    At the thought of that picture, the rock robbers all shudder at the scene.


    "And Sauron is going to build a new type of warship with a larger tonnage and more guns. Will there be any room for your survival on the whole sea? On the sea, you are out of date, out of date. "


    All of a sudden, the rock robbers were more indignant and painful."Sauron, they can have guns and warships, can''t we?" A rock robber warrior leads the way.


    Yanchuo''er said: "in this world, only one person can own artillery warship, that is Soren. And once you start to operate the gun, is it still a rock thief? You know a few words. Do you know geometry and ballistics? "


    There was silence.


    "Your Majesty, then Then we have no future at all. Shall we perish? " The voice of an old rock robber.


    "No, you have a future." Yan chuo''er said: "we rock people are full of blood and honor. We unite as one and dare not to die. We even pursue death on the battlefield. On the sea you can be one against two, but on land you can be one against three. Your future is not on the sea, but on the land. You will become the overlord of the land army! In the future, in the human kingdom, whenever you hear about the rock legion, your enemies will be terrified. "


    This also made the rock robber''s blood boil.


    Yan chuo''er said: "the Yan nationality, as a sea nationality, has disappeared, but as a land nationality, it will still exist and become stronger and stronger."


    Suddenly, a rock robber Warrior Leader said: "then we will kill the land and lay down a large territory for her majesty."


    Yan chuo''er said, "but I just want to be loyal to my family."


    "What''s good about being loyal to Sauron? Why live under the fence? " A rock robber warrior is not happy.


    "No, I''m not loyal to Sauron, but to my family." Yan chuo''er said: "at that time, I jumped down the endless abyss to sacrifice myself to the sea god. In order to save me, Soren returned to the rock palace, and was eventually kicked down the abyss by the rock devil. After entering the belly of the sea god, it was Soren who saved my life again. He is my Savior, my Lord, or my family. You let me stand on my own, let me betray him? Where is your sense of honor


    All of a sudden, the rock robber warriors were very depressed.


    Yan chuo''er said: "now there are ten thousand rock thieves under Sauron''s command. More than 20000 rock thieves have just been captured. If you surrender, then 50000 rock thieves will be reunited, and Soren will organize you into a rock bandit army, wearing the lightest and best armor and holding the best cutlass. He will lead you to defeat the three most powerful legions of the Kingdom and occupy the whole kingdom. Not only that, when he ascends the Regent''s throne, he will take you on a expedition to the vast and boundless land of the south. Go and kill all the barbarians there, burn them, rob them, and rape them all


    These words said, the present Rock People''s eyes shine.


    "Do you want to retreat in leiqun Island, or follow Soren to open up territory, burn, kill and rob, and make contributions?" Asked queen rock.


    This word, immediately said the scene rock robber blood boiling.


    On the field, a hundred rock robber warrior leaders looked at each other, then bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, we need to discuss in private, and we will get back to you in half an hour."


    "Good." Yanchuo''er left the hall directly and went to the bedroom behind.


    ����


    Half an hour later, the leader of the rock robber warrior was at the end of the discussion.


    "Your Majesty, we are willing to lead all the rock people to surrender to your majesty Sauron." "But there are several conditions," a warrior leader said


    "Say it!" said Yan chuo''er


    "The first one." The rock robber Warrior Leader said: "the rock clan should remain intact. We want a separate overseas island as our territory. Only the rock people live in this territory. No one else is allowed to enter. Moreover, the rock people still have to keep a distance from the mainland, and they are not allowed to intermarry. "


    "Yes," said Yan chuo''er


    "Second." The rock robber Warrior Leader said: "we rock warrior, still live on war and plunder, not engaged in production."


    "Yes," said Yan chuo''er


    Because only in this way, the rock clan can maintain a strong and incomparable combat effectiveness. The Spartan city-state of ancient Greece is a bit like the professional fighting race, but it is still not as pure as the rock tribe.


    "Third." The rock robber warrior led the way: "our rock girl, still like the most excellent and strong man of human beings, borrows the seed, multiplies the offspring!"


    Yan chuo''er''s beautiful eyes wrinkled, then nodded his head and said, "yes, what are the conditions?"


    "Fourth." The head of the rock robber warrior said: "the supreme commander of the rock bandit army must be her majesty, and all the generals of the 50000 army of the rock robbers should also be the rock robber warrior. We will not be directly loyal to Sauron. We are loyal to you, and you are loyal to your excellency Sauron. But don''t worry, we swear with blood and honor that we will fight for Sauron as long as we give orders. "


    Yan chuo''er said, "I have no right to agree to this one, but I can tell the Lord Sauron."


    "The fifth and the last." The head of the rock robber warrior said: "Her Majesty must marry with Lord Soren and give birth to a strong and excellent child to become the next generation of rock king. Without a new rock king, we will not see the future hope and direction. Without marriage, we dare not surrender our allegiance! "


    As soon as this word comes out, the rock Chuo son Jiao body suddenly trembles.����


    At daybreak the next day, yanchuo''er finished the negotiation with the rock thieves.


    As the sun rises, the queen of rock leaves the rock palace and goes to the dock to ride the Griffin and return to Sauron''s flagship.


    By this time, Soren had been waiting in the cabin for a long time.


    See rock queen come back, Soren immediately made a cup of sweet wine and handed it to rock chuo''er.


    Yanchuo''er drank it and first gave a gentle smile to Sauron and said, "Soren, the rock robber promised to surrender and be loyal to you."


    Sauron was overjoyed.


    As yanchuoer said, rock thieves are out of date at sea, but on land, they will really shine.


    Rock robbers are not afraid of death, and even take the initiative to pursue death. Moreover, each of them is vigorous, cruel and ferocious, with high martial arts. They are the real fighting race.


    Once the 50000 rock robbers were integrated into a land army, Soren could be sure that even in the face of a hundred thousand troops, the 50000 rock bandits army would be able to make the enemy cry and howl.


    Once he got the loyalty of the whole rock clan, Soren had a trump army in hand. Unlike now, Sauron''s army is mostly from mercenaries, more recognition of money, not recognition of people, not too much sense of honor.


    But the rock clan, regarding the honor surpasses the life, even to the pedantic degree.


    Even in the face of total annihilation, they are not willing to flee.


    A few nights ago, the black reef island owner led the crowd to impeach the rock demon by force. Originally, more than a dozen Island owners had a chance to win together, but for the sake of honor, they fought against the rock demons one by one, and were killed by them.


    This is an army with fighting capacity, discipline, honor and fearlessness. It is the best army in the world.


    In modern language, this is an army with soul, the army Soren really dreams of.


    "But they have five conditions." Yan chuo''er said: "the first condition is that they should occupy an island overseas as territory, far away from the mainland and isolated from the world."


    "Yes." Soren road.


    "The second condition is that the rock clan still lives on fighting and plundering, and does not engage in production." Rock chuo''er road.


    "Yes." Soren said, "I think so too."


    "The third condition is that the rock girl still has to go ashore to select the best and strongest man to borrow the seed and give birth to the strongest offspring." Rock chuo''er road.


    Soren frowned. This tradition is a bit inhumane, but it was put forward by the rock thieves themselves. They didn''t care about the green hat. It was very difficult for Soren to take over the responsibility.


    The Hei clan is also a rock clan, but they completely abandoned this tradition, so they completely lagged behind the rock clan in combat effectiveness.


    "Yes." Soren road.


    "The fourth condition." Yanchuo''er said: "after reorganizing into the rock bandit army, they want me to be the supreme commander of the rock bandit army, and all the generals of the rock bandit army should be the rock bandit warrior."


    "Yes." Soren was straightforward.


    As a matter of fact, Sauron can trust only the samurai of Soxhlet family. The rest of the middle and senior generals were loyal to Sauron because of his money and treatment. His true loyalty may not be comparable to that of the rock robber warrior.


    "The fifth and last condition..." Yan chuo''er was suddenly a little hard to speak.


    Seeing his aunt''s expression, Soren''s heart trembled. He should Isn''t that a condition?


    Yan chuo''er said: "they want you and me to marry and give birth to the next generation of inheritors for the Yan family. Only in this way can they be assured of their loyalty. "


    Sauron''s face changed dramatically when he said this.


    Yan chuo''er said: "rock thieves are a very special race. They must need a rock king. Once the dragon has no head, they will lose their goal and direction, and this rock king must be a member of the rock clan. They will not be directly loyal to you, they will only be loyal to the rock king, and then let the rock king be loyal to you. "


    This indirect loyalty can ensure the integrity and independence of the rock tribe.


    "Auntie, it''s impossible." Soren said, "not to mention that you are my father''s lover, you also know that my mother made me feel cold. In my heart, I have already regarded you as a mother, so it is impossible for you and me to get married."


    Yan chuo''er gently said: "I know your mind, but I don''t have any scruples. You know, after all, I lost my memory and forgot everything before, including your father. All of my emotions have been rebuilt since I lost my memory. I also regard you as my own child, but I am willing to marry you to have a new generation. "


    Soren firmly shook his head and said, "no, I''d rather not have the loyalty of the rock people, or I can''t do it."


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Sauron''s refusal had little to do with Sauron, the cheap father.


    Although he inherited everything from the Soxhlet family, he had a certain affection for Sauron. But he is not Soren''s son after all, he is just a fake.


    Therefore, the identity of women in Sauron may not be a taboo.


    The reason why he refused firmly was completely because of yanchuoer. Soren really respected her as an elder.


    Although yanchuoer looks at most 30 years old, standing with soningbing, they seem to be sisters, and they are only two or three years older.


    After swallowing the Dragon saint''s tears, yanchuoer''s whole person has been sublimated. Like the goddess of the moon, she is almost as beautiful as Princess Chen Yan, and is full of mysterious, mature, elegant and charming temperament.


    All in all, she is the most moving woman in the world.


    But Soren''s respect for her is insurmountable!


    Yanchuo''er looked at Soren''s face, and his eyes became more gentle.


    She had only one man in her life, and that was soron. When she was young, she, like other rock girls, looked for the best human men to borrow.


    After giving birth to her children, she did not marry a rock robber like other rock girls, but raised two children alone.


    The only man she loves is soron.


    However, after sacrificing herself to the sea god, she lost all her memories and naturally lost all her emotions.


    So her love for Sauron vanished.


    All her emotions were reconstructed after amnesia.


    In the face of Soren, she also has no love between men and women, only strong family feelings.


    And this kind of kinship does not have any blood relationship, but beyond love. So when the robbers offered to marry Soren on behalf of the rock tribe, she imagined a little and agreed without much hesitation.


    She is a rock girl. She doesn''t pay much attention to the etiquette and defense of the human kingdom. The only thing that can influence her is her emotion.


    "Xiao Lun, if you don''t agree, what should we do in the face of rock robbers?" Yan chuo''er said: "you should be very clear that there is no sand in the eyes of rock thieves. If you don''t agree, there is no talk. They would rather fight to the end than compromise. "


    Soren is very clear about this.


    The only thing the rock people are not afraid of is fighting and death. They are afraid of meaningless death and cowardly death, but they are very keen on death in battle.


    Therefore, the rock robber islanders headed by the black reef islanders died one after another in the fall of the rock devil.


    Three hundred rock robber Warriors also rushed to the rock devil to die.


    If Sauron refuses, then the rock bandits in ray islands will not surrender. Soren will either attack by force or retreat.


    It is impossible to attack by force. In such a dangerous place which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, Soren did not know how many lives he would have to put in to attack.


    If we retreat in this way, we will abandon more than 10000 rock thieves and tens of thousands of rock people?


    Soren said, "aunt? What if I withdraw my troops and leave these rock thieves and rock people on leiqun island? "


    Yan chuo''er was stunned and said: "if I do this, it means that I have completely abandoned the rock people. Therefore, the rock people will abandon me completely. They will choose another one who can represent the blood of the rock king to be loyal. "


    The premise of the surrender of the Yan nationality is that the rock queen returns to the throne and continues to be the leader of the rock people.


    If Sorun did not accept the surrender of the rock tribe, yanchuoer would not become the rock queen again, which would be tantamount to abandoning the rock tribe.


    Soren said: "the rock king they re selected may be Haigang?"


    Yan chuo''er nodded his head and said, "yes, after all, the Hei family was the vice king of the Yan Clan long ago, and he was closest to the blood of the rock king."


    Once the rock thieves and the rock people on the leiqun Island took refuge in Haigang, it would be like a tiger to him.


    Yan chuo''er said: "not only that, those who have already surrendered to you will leave one after another and choose to be loyal to the new rock king."


    The Queen''s three loyalties to Wan''er have been loyal to her for two times.


    Once yanchuoer completely refuses to be the queen and abandons the rock tribe, these rock thieves will probably leave.


    Of course, the earliest group of 7000 rock thieves were the dowry of Yan xue''er, and they would not leave.


    Yan chuo''er said: "xiaolun, you have more than 100000 troops in your hand, but the only ones who are really loyal to you are the guards of Tianshui City and the silver wolf corps, and the 7000 rock thieves of xiaoxueer, which add up to less than 20000 people. Once you take over these rock thieves, you will have a 50000 rock bandit army in your hand. Believe me, this 50000 rock bandit army will become your absolute trump card. Their combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of the silver wolf army and the guard of Tianshui city. "


    In fact, the silver wolf Legion is only 3000 or 4000 people who are loyal to Yan Yan and Yan Naier, and all the rest are mercenaries recruited with money.


    "Although I have lost my memory, I am the queen of the rock tribe after all, and I am responsible for these rock people." Rock chuo''er road.Yanchuoer''s words are also very obvious. Once Sauron refuses the surrender of the Yan nationality, yanchuoer is also very difficult to deal with.


    On one side was Soren, whom she regarded as her family, and on the other was her responsibility.


    When the rock demon was there, the responsibility of protecting the rock clan had nothing to do with her. Now that the rock demon is dead, the responsibility falls on yanchuoer. She wants to protect the integrity and continuity of the rock clan.


    So when the time comes, it will be a very difficult choice for her to stay with Soren or return to the rock tribe to be queen.


    Even if yanchuoer doesn''t think Soren needs her much, she will choose to return to the rock clan because she is more needed there.


    Sauron closed his eyes and struggled for a long time.


    Opening his eyes again, Soren said, "Auntie, can I marry Xiao Xueer? After that, I and her child will inherit the throne of rock king. "


    Yan chuo''er was surprised and said, "but you are half brothers and sisters. If you are so close by blood, the children born will have problems."


    "No way." Soren insisted: "there are some things I can''t say too well, but I have no blood relationship with Xiao Xueer. "


    This words a, the rock Chuo son''s face shows the color of astonishment.


    There is no doubt that this is Soren''s biggest secret. At this time, it was said to her.


    "Ning Bing Does she know? " Asked Yan chuo''er.


    "Yes." Soren said: "she and I are lovers and lovers. I came here for her."


    Yan chuo''er couldn''t believe it. Looking at Soren, he said in a trembling voice: "you, you shouldn''t have told me. Now you wash away the memory of my brain."


    Soren said: "my aunt is my closest and most trusted person. I don''t have any secrets that I can''t tell you. If you can''t trust me, the world doesn''t mean much to me."


    Yan chuo''er''s beautiful eyes were staring at Soren, and could not help reaching out to touch his beautiful face and asking, "what''s your name, son?"


    "Lanling." Soren road.


    Yan chuo''er said, "who else knows about this matter?"


    "Ye Jingyu, ye Jingfeng, sister soning Bing, and you." Soren said, "it''s all family members, people who would rather die than betray me."


    Suddenly, the rock Chuo son looks at Soren''s eyes to become more gentle.


    Soren said: "I don''t have any blood relationship with Xiao Xueer, so the children we gave birth to will have no problem. We can inherit the Lord of the rock clan."


    Chuo''er shook his head for a while and thought, "I can''t. Your real identity is known to only four people, and it can never be disclosed. On that day, people, including the Yan people, would think that you and Yan xue''er are half brothers and sisters. In the tradition of the Yan nationality, brothers and sisters with blood relationship are not allowed to get married, so the marriage between you and Yan Xueer has long been cancelled. Even as a cheater, you were punished and kicked down the abyss by the rock devil to sacrifice to the sea god


    Seeing Soren''s frown, yanchuoer continued: "therefore, if you propose to marry Yan Xueer as a marriage, they will not agree. The most important reason is that they do not want a person with intellectual problems to become the future master of the rock clan."


    Yes, that''s the key point.


    The reason why the people of the Yan nationality proposed to let the rock queen marry Sorun is to have offspring and let the rock people have successors.


    With the rock king, the rock tribe has a direction and future, and is a complete race. All the rock thieves will only be loyal to the rock king, not to Sauron directly.


    Rock robbers don''t care about the chaotic feelings between brothers and sisters. What they care about is to have a wise and powerful future rock king.


    The children born to siblings who are related by blood must have some problems. They must not be the masters of the rock clan.


    Sorun and yanxueer are not related by blood, but the rock people don''t know.


    Therefore, Soren''s proposal to marry Yan xue''er must not be accepted by the bandits.


    And yanchuoer and Soren can get married, because there is no blood relationship. As for yanchuoer, who was once a woman of Sauron, no rock robber would care?


    Besides, Solon was just a loan from yanchuoer, not a husband and wife relationship.


    In the group of rock robbers, it is not uncommon for a son to inherit his father''s concubine. However, most of the rock robbers insist on monogamy. Even the island owners and cave owners have few wives and concubines.


    "Lanling, you have nothing to do with Solon, so you and I have no moral and ethical obstacles." Yanchuo''er said: "I have no obstacles here, because I have lost my memory completely and I have forgotten soron completely. I regard you as a relative, but I don''t mind if we have to reproduce in reality. "


    "But I mind..." Soren said in his heart.


    Even ten times, a hundred times, Sauron couldn''t convince himself.


    Yan chuo''er looked at Soren for a long time and suddenly said, "Lanling, I''m sorry."


    She patted Soren on the back of the neck.


    All of a sudden, Soren was in a coma!Then, yanchuo''er picked up Sauron and walked outside.


    On the deck, Zhuang Zhixuan and Chen Yan immediately rushed forward to block yanchuoer''s way.


    The two men did not draw their swords because they believed that yanchuoer would not hurt Soren.


    "The condition of the rock robber''s surrender is that Sauron and I will marry and give birth to a son as the future rock king. If Soren doesn''t agree, I''ll knock him out Rock chuo''er road.


    Suddenly, Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan are shocked.


    "Zhuang Zhixuan, the kind of nerve poison that paralyzes people''s nerves and makes the whole body unable to move. Is there any more?" Asked Yan chuo''er.


    Zhuang Zhixuan looks at Chen Yan.


    Chen Yan took out a small bottle, which is still from the sea son.


    Then, Princess Chen Yan took out another small bottle, which was the antidote, which was later obtained from Haigang.


    "I''ll go." Yanchuo''er takes Sauron to Griffin and flies to the top of rock king palace.


    ����


    On the Griffin''s back, the queen of crayon softens Sauron''s back neck and wakes him up.


    "Xiaoling, sorry again." Then he touched the nerve palsy toxin a little on Sauron''s back neck.


    Suddenly, the paralytic toxin spread rapidly along the nerve center.


    Soon Sauron could not move, but could see and hear.


    Griffin landed on the top of the rock palace. Yanchuer took Soren''s arm and took him to the bedroom of the rock king palace.


    Then, she put Soren on the huge couch, and her beautiful body, gently nestled in Soren''s arms.


    After finishing this posture, the rock Chuo son said: "let the rock robber warrior leaders come in."


    Soon, hundreds of warrior leaders came in, knelt down and saluted, "see the queen."


    Yan chuo''er said, "your five conditions have been agreed by the Lord Soren."


    The leaders of the rock robbers look at Sauron.


    "Husband, right?" Asked Yan chuo''er.


    Soren didn''t open his mouth, but yanchuoer made a slight effort, so he nodded.


    "But we have one condition," said Yan chuo''er


    "Queen, please." Rock robber warrior leads the way.


    Yan chuo''er said: "as we all know, the human kingdom is very hypocritical and attaches great importance to ethics and human relations. Although I don''t have any blood relationship with Lord Soren, in the eyes of many people, I was once the woman of count soron. Therefore, once I marry Sauron, it is a very abnormal relationship, which will lead to his being besieged in public opinion, which is very unfavorable for him to be Regent. Therefore, the relationship between me and her can only be known by all of you here, and can not be made public. "


    "Yes." "What we want is a pure, wise and powerful little prince. With the new rock king, we rock people have hope and future. As for nominal engagement, we don''t care


    "Then we come to an agreement." Rock chuo''er road.


    The head of the rock robber warrior said, "Lord Sauron has promised us five conditions, then we rock people will be willing to submit. From generation to generation, under the leadership of King Yan, they fought for the Soxhlet family. "


    After that, the head of the rock robber warrior cut his palm and let the blood drip down. Hundreds of rock robber warrior leaders also cut their palms.


    Yanchuo''er raised Soren''s palm and gently cut it with a dagger to let the blood flow out.


    Then, each of the rock warrior hands forward and holds Soren''s hand to let the blood of the two merge.


    This is the blood oath of the Yan nationality!


    Countless years ago, the leaders of the rock bandits at that time declared their loyalty to the first generation of rock king with blood oath.


    But now they once again declare their obedience to Sauron by swearing in blood. Although these rock warrior leaders are not directly loyal to him, they are loyal to Soren on behalf of the whole rock clan.


    One hundred stone warrior leaders, all of them had a blood oath with Soren.


    "Please return your majesty to the throne and take up the position of king of the rock clan again." A hundred rock warriors knelt down.


    Yanchuo''er sat beside Soren and said, "where my husband is, my throne is also there. I am returning to the throne, all the red tape is gone. "


    "Yes "I''m going to invite the elders of the rock clan."


    Then, he went to open the gate of the palace and invited the elders of the clan waiting outside.


    The Presbyterian Council of the Yan nationality is an extremely democratic organization. No matter what your origin or accomplishments are, as long as you live to be over 80 years old, you will automatically become a member of the Presbyterian Council, with the highest supervision and deliberative power.


    Moreover, the Yan nationality is different from the nomadic people in ancient China. Instead of being a burden, the old people are respected by everyone.


    Every time we plunder the best grain, the best wine and the best meat, we must first give it to the old people in these families.


    Unlike the Xiongnu of the earth, once they are old, they lose their usefulness and are completely abandoned. They can''t even eat the leftovers.Some traditions of the Yan nationality are extremely primitive and backward, while some traditions are very valuable for civilization.


    ����


    When the door of the temple opened, several old and old elders of the rock clan entered. The first old man held the crown of the rock king in his hand.


    This crown is made of gold, gems and coral.


    It''s not beautiful, it''s not gorgeous, but it''s very mysterious.


    After the rock demon was poisoned and collapsed, the palace fell to the ground and was covered with blood.


    After he died, the rock robber picked up the crown, sent it to the Presbyterian, cleaned it, and made minor repairs, which are now intact again.


    Yan chuo''er is still sitting on the throne, slightly bending down her delicate body.


    A 90 year old elder bowed down and put the crown on Yan chuo''er''s head.


    More than a year ago, yanchuoer put the crown on his son''s rock devil''s head, and now it''s back on her head.


    "See your majesty!"


    All the leaders of the rock bandit warriors and all the elders of the rock clan kneel down and worship.


    Outside the palace, all the rock robbers, all the rock people, men and women, old and young, all knelt on the steps.


    "See your majesty!"


    Yan chuo''er once again became the supreme king of the rock clan.


    Her throne, though not recognized by the human kingdom, is not recognized by the Dragon Temple.


    However, the rock people do not need to be recognized by anyone. In their hearts, the throne is supreme and extremely sacred.


    They do not intend to live in the Dragon Kingdom overseas.


    After completing the ceremony of returning to the throne, yanchuoer stepped out of the bed, knelt down in front of Soren on one knee, took his right hand, bent down the moth head and kissed his ring. He said solemnly and gently: "yanchuo, the king of the rock clan, has vowed to be loyal to the Soxhlet family for generations to come. Unless the Soxhlet family takes the lead in breaking the blood oath, the rock clan will never betray the judgment, witness the heaven and earth, and witness the sea god! "


    "Heaven and earth witness, God of the sea witness!"


    In the main hall, hundreds of rock robber warrior leaders and members of the Presbyterian Church cheered together.


    Then, outside tens of thousands of rock people, the rock robbers cried in unison: "heaven and earth witness, God of the sea witness!"


    From now on, the rock people, a fighting race full of honor and blood, will be completely loyal to Soren''s account!


    Soren has a powerful ace in his hand.


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    At this time, only Solon and yanchuoer were left in the room.


    Yanchuo''er took out the antidote and gently put it on Soren''s neck. The drug went deep into Soren''s nerve center, and then gradually spread to the whole body.


    Soon Sauron''s whole body regained consciousness.


    Originally, demon star can remove the nerve palsy toxin on Soren in a short time, so that he can recover.


    But after Soren gave the order, demon star refused to carry out.


    Banshee said she felt the Queen''s proposal was more beneficial to Sauron, and Soren was not in any danger. If it removes the nerve palsy toxin in Soren''s body at this time, it will harm Soren''s interests.


    Therefore, under the means of Queen yanchuoer and the inaction of demon star, Sauron was cooked with raw rice.


    In front of the Yan people, he and yanchuoer completed the marriage, and got the loyalty of the whole rock people.


    ����


    Soon Sauron resumed his movements and could not say a word.


    "Xiaoling, I''m sorry." Rock Chuo son gentle way.


    Suddenly, Soren can only helpless smile, all of a sudden can not say anything.


    He can''t say: how can you do this? I''m not a puppet. How can you manipulate me like this?


    He is not so egotistical, not so good and bad.


    He couldn''t say a word of blame. He couldn''t be so affectionate.


    Yanchuoer did this for the benefit of Soren. Of course, she also tried to take care of the interests of the rock people. On the contrary, she hurt herself the most.


    Her eyes towards Sauron were as tender and loving as ever.


    After confirming that Sauron had nothing to say, Wang rousheng, the son and daughter of yanchuo, said, "we still get along as before. If you can, you can have a child with me. If you feel that the level in your heart is very sad, you will have a child with Xiao Xueer, and the child will be raised under my knee. In short, we all need to have a child as the future master of the rock clan, OK? "


    Soren nodded.


    Because Yan Xueer was injured, her intelligence was still in her teens, but her body was already fully developed. She should have no problem giving birth.


    "Good!" Queen yanchuer stepped forward and gave Sauron a gentle kiss on his forehead.


    As gentle as before, she has never been stingy with her heart''s love.


    No matter to Yan xue''er, to soning Bing, or to Xiao Qinqin, she often uses kisses to express her inner love.


    "Xiaoling, what are you going to do next?" Asked Yan chuo''er.


    When she called Xiaoling, Soren was still a little bit unaccustomed. He had not heard the name for a long time.


    Soren said: "the fleet of Haigang and I should be enough to transport away all the rock people and rock bandits on leiqun island."


    Yan chuo''er said, "where are you going to transport it? Tianqing island or Hualan island. "


    Tianqing Island, 1300 miles away from Tianshui city. There are some forests and fresh water on the island, but generally speaking, the rocks are more than the soil, and the conditions are worse.


    Hualan island is a very attractive island with rich vegetation and more abundant fresh water resources than Tianqing island. Even, there are many kinds of animals.


    Relatively speaking, the conditions of Hualan island are much better.


    Soren said: "aunt, you are the king of the rock clan, you decide."


    "Tianqing island." Yan chuo''er said: "if the rock people want to maintain their combat effectiveness, they must live in a more difficult environment."


    Soren said, "OK, then Tianqing island!"


    Yan chuo''er said: "after the reorganization of the rock bandit army, it needs a military camp. Where do you plan to place it?"


    Soren said: "the wild Canyon and Sirius pass, this area is close to the southern continent, there is no human population. I''m going to build a new line of defense that will completely connect Sirius pass and the wild canyon. The base camp of the rock clan army is placed in this line of defense. In the future, the rock bandit army will be the main force. "


    "Tonight, you can sleep here for a night, which is a gesture for our marriage." Rock chuo''er road.


    Soren had not had a good sleep for days and nights, but he was still in a state of confusion.


    Yan chuo''er sat beside him, gently rubbing his temple, humming a tune.


    Soon Sauron quieted down and fell asleep.


    ����


    The next morning!


    Fifteen thousand rock thieves and more than 30000 rock people were evacuated from the Lei islands.


    Fifteen thousand of them boarded Sauron''s supply fleet. More than 30000 rock people boarded the Haigang fleet.


    When he saw the evacuation of these people, Soren was filled with exclamations.


    Almost all of the rock people boarded the ship empty handed without any property.


    The Yan nationality is a very rich race. Because of plunder, they have endless silk, silk and wine to drink. But the rock people have no habit of accumulating wealth.Even, there are a lot of gold coins in the hands of every rock people. But last night, all the people had handed over the gold coins to Queen yanchuo''er, which was full of three ships of gold coins.


    Among them, there was a ship of gold coins, which were plundered by the rock devil at that time, so they should be returned to Sauron naturally. Moreover, according to the discussion of the Presbyterian Council of the Yan nationality, because the Yan nationality will be loyal to the Soxhlet family from now on, and the Tianqing island where the Yan people live is given by Sauron. Therefore, the Yan nationality has to offer a ship of gold coins to Sauron.


    Therefore, after the war, Sauron had enough money of more than 400000 gold coins, enough for the reorganization of more than 100000 troops.


    However, after the rock people chose to be loyal to Soren, they had no wealth.


    There is only one ship of gold coins belonging to the rock clan, and this ship of gold coins has been handed over to Queen yanchuoer, who will give them to the rock thieves and the rock people.


    It can be seen that the concept of money of the rock people is so weak that they really regard money as dung.


    It''s not that they are free from vulgarity, but because they live by plunder and never lack anything. Moreover, the rock people never landed in the human kingdom, nor could they make any trade, and they could not buy anything with money.


    They''re going to grab what''s missing. They''ll grab whatever they need.


    At first, they plundered for survival, and later for plunder, but they never plundered for money.


    Maybe that''s what makes them strong.


    To live for battle, not to fight for survival.


    ����


    Sauron, Haigang fleet allied forces, mighty southward from Lei islands.


    At this time, this sea power was already the strongest force in the East China Sea of the whole continent. Any Caravan and any pirate encountered, they all retreated and sounded the horn of submission.


    Once this horn is sounded, it means that the entire fleet is open to you and you can board their ships and ask for anything you want.


    As the sun rises, the pirate harbor dozens of miles in front of us has become a shadow.


    Suddenly, the sea sounded a long and exciting welcome horn, at least hundreds of horns sounded at the same time.


    Then there was a welcoming fleet of hundreds of ships ahead.


    Each boat was decorated with red silk, and there were beauties dancing on it. On every ship, there is a band.


    The first building ship, magnificent, is about 3000 tons.


    On the deck stood a dozen men, women, old and young, of all colors.


    Some of them were tycoons at sea, some were pirate leaders, some were chamber leaders, and one was the city Lord of pirate harbor.


    Of course, these ten people have a common identity, that is, members of the ocean trade union.


    The so-called maritime trade union, rather than the pirate trade union, is in charge of the trade order in the East China Sea of the whole continent.


    Any maritime merchant who wants to carry out maritime trade must pay taxes to the maritime trade union.


    Any businessman who wants to open a shop in the pirate harbor must pay taxes to the ocean trade union.


    Of course, this is not so much a tax as a protection fee. If you don''t, you will be ruined in minutes.


    Every year, the income of the ocean trade union can be regarded as golden mountain and silver sea. Before that, Sorun paid 20000 gold coins to the ocean trade union every month, which was just the Soren family.


    There are 280000 pirates in the east of Chengdu.


    Before that, the leader of the ocean trade union was always a person, that is Haigang. He has been in this position for 15 years.


    Later, several defeats of the extermination war and the rise of the rock devil. So a year and a half ago, Haigang stepped down and rock demon became the new leader of the ocean trade union.


    Therefore, the rock devil dared to tear up the Sea Convention, charged Soren 20000 gold coins a month for protection, and hijacked him to board the ship to block his sea trade.


    Now the rock devil was defeated and killed, and tens of thousands of rock thieves were all returned to Sauron.


    Therefore, Soren replaced him as the only overlord in the eastern sea area, and naturally became the largest leader of the ocean trade union.


    Moreover, the entire Maritime Union was nervous, for fear that Sauron would directly dissolve the Union and wipe out all the pirates, or swallow all the interests of the union.


    Because Soren has the strength.


    When he had only 25000 Navy, he was able to destroy the whole army


    at this time, he recruited 50000 rock robbers and got the support of Haigang. It can be said that his family can hang all the pirate forces in the whole eastern sea area.


    Therefore, there are still hundreds of miles away from the pirate harbor, and the maritime union organized an unprecedented welcome fleet to greet Sauron with the most respectful etiquette.


    They don''t care if you and Soren are fighting for the world, and they don''t care if the 800000 army is preparing to besiege Soren.


    In their eyes, everything on land has nothing to do with them. All they know is that Soren can decide their fate now.So, they will try every means to kneel and lick Soren.


    ����


    "All members of the ocean trade union, see your majesty Sauron


    Hundreds of meters away from Sauron''s flagship, the dozen big men of the ocean trade union had all knelt down and pressed their foreheads tightly on the deck. They did not dare to get up!


    These people are really shameless.


    Sauron and Chen Li had not yet decided whether to win or not, and soron had already called on his majesty before he was the Regent.


    They don''t worry about Chen Yan?


    However, Princess Chen Yan did stand aside heartlessly and felt that everything in front of her was very interesting.


    Sauron went out of the cabin and came to the bow.


    On his left, standing queen cranberg.


    At this time, the rock queen did not avoid suspicion, affectionately took Soren''s arm, and obediently depended on Soren''s side.


    In this way, she expressed to the sea forces that the rock tribe had been completely loyal to Soren, and even as the queen of the rock tribe, she had become Soren''s woman.


    As the widow of the rock demon, Hai Gang''s daughter, Hai Dieer did not wear filial piety clothes, and according to the gorgeous expensive beauty, she stood on Soren''s right hand side, her beautiful eyes were affectionate and looked at Soren.


    As the governor of Yingzhou Province, Haigang, the head of the Hei family, actually stood behind Sauron and bowed slightly, showing incomparable respect.


    Seeing this, the leaders of the ocean trade union once again sank in their hearts.


    Sauron fleet was already invincible in the world. At this time, the queen of rock actually served Soren in person, and the daughter of Haigang turned out to be Soren''s concubine.


    This means that both the rock clan and the Hei family have been loyal to Sauron.


    So, from now on, Sauron will be completely invisible in the East China Sea!


    Not to mention the dissolution of the maritime trade union, even if all the people present are dead or alive, it can be decided by one word.


    As a result, several big men of the ocean trade union were very upset because they had been close to the rock devil, and they had voted for it when the rock devil decided to block the sea trade of Soren.


    "Damn the villain, damn the villain!"


    "Because of the rock devil''s coercion, the villain even offended his majesty Sauron''s Tianwei, and he deserved to die..."


    Suddenly, several leaders of the ocean trade union kowtow desperately, and soon blood was seen on their forehead.


    Soren really wanted to rectify the maritime trade union, or even dissolve it completely!


    However, at present, all his center of gravity is still in the mainland, and the ocean is only the place where he makes money and is also his rear area.


    So stability and order are the most important. If you want to disband the marine trade union, there will be more than 100000 pirates left without food, which will disturb the whole eastern sea area. Although the Sauron fleet is invincible in the world, pirates emerge one after another in the vast sea area of tens of thousands of miles. If we really want to completely annihilate it, the Soren fleet is really exhausted.


    Soren looked at the leader of the ocean trade union present for a long time, and then said, "the ocean trade union will continue to be retained. All present will remain members of the ocean trade union."


    As soon as he said this, more than a dozen ocean trade union leaders were overjoyed and worshipped.


    "Thank you, your majesty Sauron


    "Kneel down and thank your majesty Sauron for your grace


    I thought that this time I had to peel off a layer of skin, but I didn''t think that we didn''t have to die, and the position could be preserved.


    However, Soren was full of emotion, or the pirates. Indeed, after defeating the rock devil, Soren naturally became the leader of the ocean trade union. There was not even a symbolic election, and the absolute winner was the king!


    Soren went on: "as a Marquis of the stormy Kingdom, I can''t work part-time in the ocean trade union. Therefore, I propose that your excellency Mr. Haigang be the leader of the ocean trade union. "


    As soon as he said this, Haigang was overjoyed and bowed down and said, "thank you very much, sir Soren."


    He is still a little cheeky, and dare not call his majesty Sauron at this time.


    "Of course, Lord Haigang, the president, is not long in his career." Soren said: "I believe that in the near future, Lord Haigang will become the hereditary Duke of angry wave kingdom." At this time of


    , Hai Gang finally knelt down and said, "thank you, your highness. Thank you, Mr. Solon."


    Soren pointed to the sea butterfly behind him and said, "this is my concubine, Madame sea butterfly. From now on, she will stay in the pirate harbor to perform all the duties and rights in the ocean trade union instead of me."


    Although the matter has been discussed, haidier is still shaking with excitement.


    The boundless sense of happiness is coming from all directions.


    Huge power, huge wealth, from now on, all belong to her sea butterfly.


    This kind of happiness almost made him dizzy, even more than ten times, a hundred times more happy than the rock devil brought to her.


    After all, with the rock demon, all her power comes from Zhanguang.


    And with Soren, he has the power alone. From now on, she will be the queen of the pirate harbor, and she will be the master of all the eastern waters.


    She needs to please only one person, that is Soren, even her father Haigang can ignore.


    She vowed that in order to keep this power and happiness, she would do everything possible.Even if it was to be a horse or a cow, a pig or a dog for Soren, she was willing to bear any posture and humiliation.


    ����


    The capital of Wangcheng!


    In the past 20 days, Chen Li has enjoyed an unprecedented taste of power.


    Although he has not officially ascended the throne, he has already stood at the peak of power!


    All the princes, all the nobles, all the generals, all the civil servants were crawling at his feet.


    The two supreme masters of the dragon temple also publicly expressed their support.


    He has become the king of the truth in the kingdom of angry waves!


    At present, the three main forces of the southwest army, the northern army and the Dragon Guard Army, a total of 500000 troops, have been assembled nearby.


    The ten provinces have a total of 150000 troops, which are not far away from the royal city.


    One hundred and thirty thousand troops of the nineteen princes continued to go to the king''s city.


    Eight hundred thousand troops besiege Sauron in the near future!


    What''s more, the sea battle between Sauron and the rock demon has been going on for some time.


    This is a battle without suspense, the rock demon fleet is invincible in the world, almost ten times as much as Sauron!


    Therefore, Chen Li is waiting for the news of Soren''s defeat here.


    Once the Sauron naval battle was defeated, the sea trade was cut off, and the land trade was completely blocked, the economy of Tianshui City and the southeast provinces would collapse completely.


    More than 100000 troops reorganized by Sauron collapsed without fighting and collapsed completely.


    In fact, the so-called 800000 siege of Sauron is really a big play, not a real war.


    As long as the naval battle fails, it means the destruction of Sauron.


    At this time, eunuch Li Zhu flew in and said, "Your Highness, it''s the secret letter of flying harriers in the East China Sea."


    "So fast?" he said? After only a few days of fighting, Soren has been completely defeated? It''s not very important. "


    Open the secret letter and have a look!


    At first sight, Chen Li seemed to be unable to believe his own eyes. He rubbed his eyes and looked at them again.


    The content of the secret letter is very simple, only a few words: "the rock devil is defeated!"


    Suddenly, Chen Li felt black in front of her eyes, and her head was dizzy and cold all over her body!


    ����


    Note: first, more than 5000 words to send, please support ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Your Highness, your highness..."


    Beside Li Zhu''s cry, let Chen Li gradually return to reality.


    For a moment, his mind was in a state of chaos, even unable to think.


    Then, he looked at the words on the secret letter again. Although it was a secret code, he could see the four words at a glance: the rock devil was defeated!


    All of a sudden, my mind was dizzy again.


    The rock demon really felt the unreal. How could that be?


    There is no such absurd thing in the world. How can the rock devil lose?


    Unlike all previous battles, Sauron''s navy was weak. A few months ago, Sauron''s Navy did not even dare to directly confront the 40000 Navy in Guixing, and had to retreat to the land to defend.


    Rock demon''s 100000 Navy is more than several times of the return line''s 40000 Navy.


    The Sauron Navy and the Guixing negative Navy dare not fight. How can they be the opponents of the rock demon''s 100000 Navy?


    If Soren can win the rock demon, why go to Yingzhou island to make an alliance with Haigang?


    What''s more, Soren has to face not only the 100000 navy of Yanmo, but also the 50000 main navy of Haigang.


    Haigang himself wrote to Chen Li to go south to attack Sauron, and he signed the protest.


    So, Soren can''t win at all.


    Is this secret letter wrong?


    Was it that the people of heibingfu in the East China Sea were killed and replaced by Soren, or were they bought by Soren, or were the rock demons luring the enemy into going deep into the enemy with deceptive defeat, and they wanted to annihilate Soren at one stroke?


    In a short time, Chen Li imagined several possibilities, as if comforting a little, but his heart was still filled with infinite uneasiness.


    "What''s the matter, your highness?" Li Zhu asked.


    The rock demon thought for a moment and handed the secret letter to the other party.


    Li Zhu immediately knelt down on his knees and took it with both hands.


    Chen Li''s secret letter he didn''t know how many times he had handled it, but he never really read it.


    Open a look, eunuch Li Zhu also recognized the above secret code, read the meaning of it.


    Rock devil is defeated!


    Li Zhu body a shock, can''t believe, looking at Chen Li: "this, how is this possible?"


    Chen Li said: "I can''t believe it. Is there any secret message coming from other strongholds?"


    "Not yet!" Li said


    Chen Li said: "don''t make a statement, don''t let anyone know. You use the fastest speed to go to the southeast sea area, be sure to find out the most true news, and then use the kite to send a letter back to the King City. I suspect that the southeast stronghold of black ice house has been destroyed by Sauron, or bought by Soren. "


    "Yes." Li Zhudao.


    Half an hour later, eunuch Li Zhu dressed up as a bearded man, riding a fast horse day and night, heading for the southeast sea!


    ����


    In the evening of the same day, under the protection of Princess Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan, Soren temporarily left the fleet and went to the pirate harbor.


    During the whole process, the Sauron fleet was not within 30 miles of the pirate harbor.


    After Sauron and Haigang went to the pirate harbor, Queen yanchuoer still led two fleets to the south, sent more than 30000 rock people to Tianqing island to settle down, leaving three Griffins for Sauron.


    That night, the biggest and most gorgeous banquet ever held in Pirate Bay.


    It was almost the most luxurious banquet Solon had ever seen, and countless beauties shuttled through the castle hall.


    Extremely expensive food and wine flowed like water in the banquet hall.


    From all sides of the sea merchants, nobles, pirate leaders, try their best to please Soren.


    At the banquet, Soren sat on the golden throne.


    Zhuang Zhixuan stands behind the guard meticulously. Haidier kneels down under the throne, serving Sauron meat and wine.


    When the banquet reached its climax, it was the time for Sauron to make a fortune.


    All the merchants, nobles and pirates present began to give gifts.


    In addition to salt and magic mirror, there are all kinds of gifts, and most of them are gold coins.


    These people in the banquet hall tonight may be the richest people except the four secret islands.


    For the past month or two, there have been a lot of people killed, on the side of the rock devil, involved in the blockade of Sauron''s maritime trade.


    Today, Sauron did not take their lives, but still let them stay in their original position, which is a great favor.


    But it would be foolish of you to think that all this is justified.


    The compensation and filial piety after the event is inevitable.


    In the past, every time the president of the ocean trade union was changed, the people below had to be filial.


    Haigang received it, and the rock demon also received it. Now it''s Soren''s turn.


    And because Solon''s situation is particularly special, all the people present are in the hands of soron, so the weight of filial piety is particularly terrible."The villain presents 20000 gold coins. I wish his majesty Sauron and his majesty Chen Yan a great success."


    "The villain sent 1.7 million jin of iron and 12.350 Jin of all kinds of secret gold. I wish your majesty a speedy success."


    "The villain sent 30000 stones of grain and 1300 pieces of armor. I wish your majesty a speedy success."


    The gifts given by the leaders of the ocean trade union are nearly astronomical. Even if these people are rich, they are bleeding.


    Fifteen big men even gave gifts worth more than 200000 gold coins.


    These are just large gifts, as well as countless treasures for Princess Chen Yan, Yan Naier, soningbing, xiaoqinqin, yanchuoer, and haidier beside Sorun.


    In the short film, Soren''s gifts piled up in front of him.


    Sauron could feel how hot the bright light from the beautiful eyes of sea butterflies was.


    Because the gifts on her name have been countless, and the specific value can not be calculated. In short, it is more than ten times more than when she sat by the rock devil.


    Because Soren will leave soon, and sea butterfly will perform his rights and obligations in the ocean trade union on behalf of Soren.


    In this way, the people present to flatter her, it is her sea butterfly, so the gift is particularly rich.


    After the 15 big men of the ocean trade union gave gifts, it was time for other sea merchants and pirate leaders to show filial respect.


    There were more than 100 people present at the banquet, and everyone gave a big gift.


    ����


    Finally, when he was well fed, Soren went to the tallest and most gorgeous room in the castle to rest.


    After more than half an hour''s calculation, the sea butterfly finally got a staggering figure.


    "530000 gold coins." The sea butterfly said: "the gold coins and gifts given by the maritime trade union, many sea merchants and pirate leaders are worth about 530000 gold coins."


    This figure is so huge that it is almost exaggerated. It is equivalent to nearly half of the annual tax revenue of the kingdom of angry waves.


    In this naval battle, including the cost of the actual combat exercise of the previous month, Soren paid about 100000 gold coins.


    After the victory of the war, they not only took back the gold coins and goods taken by the rock demons, but also got a ship of gold coins from the rock tribe. Today, they also received the filial piety of the marine trade union, many pirates and maritime merchants. Together, they earned nearly one million gold coins.


    This money is enough for Soren''s expenses in the next year.


    Before that, the million gold coins were enough to launch an expedition of hundreds of thousands of troops.


    The ocean is indeed a cornucopia.


    "Master, it''s late at night, and the maid will wait on the master to rest." The sea butterfly comes forward and flatters.


    At this time, Princess Chen Yan put down the book in her hand and said in a delicate voice: "husband, it''s late at night, it''s time to rest."


    Zhuang Zhixuan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Soren''s scalp was numb and shivered.


    For the next two hours, Sauron felt the smell of heaven and hell.


    Chen Yan once again used psychics, Longli swallowing and so on


    In a word, Sauron was defeated and faced with a dilemma of life and death. And sea butterfly on the edge to hear the mind swaying, dark hate.


    ����


    The capital of Wangcheng!


    Before the eunuch Li Zhu arrived at the southeast coast, Chen Li had already received the second and third secret letter.


    The two secret letters arrived almost at the same time, one from the southeast branch of heibingfu. One is from Yinzhou.


    But the contents of the two secret letters are almost the same.


    The rock devil was defeated and led more than 10000 rock thieves to escape back to Lei islands. Sauron and Haigang united forces, north to kill the rock devil!


    Sauron and the rock demon, Haigang''s tripartite war, no ship has just watched the battle nearby. No one in the outside world knows the process of the battle.


    Therefore, even the most powerful spy can only get a very superficial information.


    For example, the last secret letter of the black ice mansion contained only four words, and the rock devil was defeated.


    This is the black ice house spy hiding on the desert island in the Tianshui City sea area. The spy found that the Soren fleet actually escorted tens of thousands of people''s rock robbers to return home.


    Therefore, the spy of black ice house came to the conclusion that the rock devil was defeated!


    Then, the black ice government immediately sent the information to the King City of Chendu, that is, the first secret letter that Chen Li received.


    A few days later, the spies of heibingfu, who was ambushed on the desert island in the Northeast sea area, found that the rock demon''s fleet was running away, and only about 10000 rock thieves were there.


    Not only that, Sauron and Haigang''s allied forces actually jointly pursued and killed the rock demon fleet.


    So they sent a second secret letter.


    As for why Haigang and Soren joined forces, the information is not black ice house spies can find.


    ����


    Read the second secret letter over and over.


    All the flukes were broken. The rock devil lost and Soren won.Chen Li was once again covered with cold, shaking his body.


    Because of the devil''s blood, so his stomach and intestines will not have spasmodic hematemesis.


    However, the spirit is still dizzy and black.


    No wonder Soren can win. It must be the old thief Haigang who attacked the rock demon behind his back and attacked Soren''s fleet before and after, which led to the rock devil''s defeat!


    The old thief of Haigang kept saying that he was going south to attack Soren. As a result, he and Soren had already signed a secret contract. His falling out with Soren was totally Acting!


    Chen Li keeps on replenishing his brain. He doesn''t know that Hai Gang is hurt by Soren. He has no choice but to join forces with Soren to kill the rock demon again.


    But how could Chen Li believe that Sauron defeated the rock demon with his own strength? He naturally needs a reason. The betrayal of Haigang is the best one.


    "Old thief Haigang, I will tear you to pieces He roared, then his head was dizzy and fell on the carpet.


    All of a sudden, Li chenglian rushed in quickly and helped Chen Li up.


    "Quickly, send a letter to the princes and governors of all provinces, and let them lead the army to the king''s city as quickly as possible, and then send troops to attack Sauron immediately!" He left the shrill voice.


    "Yes." Li chenglian!


    "Has Turing''s Avenger arrived?" Chen Li asked.


    "Fast. It''s only a hundred miles away from the King City." Li chenglian said.


    "Let her speed up." "She left the way:" her revenge army, can ignite the flame of exterminator. "


    ����


    At this time, the King City around the city, has become a huge military camp!


    Innumerable troops gathered from all directions of the kingdom of angry waves to the royal city!


    Not all the 800000 rebellious troops were assembled in the capital city of the king. Among them, 150000 troops would gather in Nujiang Province, because most of the 150000 troops came from the eastern part of the Kingdom, which was too far away from the royal city.


    Nujiang province is about 700 li away from Tianshui City, next door to Southeast province.


    After the 600000 troops were assembled in the Royal City, they would go to Nujiang province to join the 150000 troops there, and then 800000 troops would march eastward to attack Sauron.


    But there is a very special army, that is Luan Yang City revenge army!


    Luan Yang city is in the east of the kingdom of angry waves. It is only a thousand miles away from Tianshui City and thousands of miles away from the King City. They should have gathered in Nujiang province.


    However, they first took a boat all the way to the west, traveled thousands of miles to the king''s city, and first accepted the inspection of Chu Jun''s departure. Then he followed the main force of the rebellious army to March eastward and attack Sauron.


    Not only that, Luan Yang City revenge army or the only army can enter the royal city.


    Luan Yangcheng navy has been completely wiped out after being defeated in the previous war of exterminating Sox. Now, Turing to is completely smashing pot and selling iron, all the troops in the territory were called up, and finally got a Luan Yang revenge army of tens of thousands of people.


    As Tu liyang''s widow, because of the previous series of performances, she has a Supreme Reputation in Luan Yang City, which is totally influential.


    Luan Yang city''s ten thousand revenge army, the Supreme Commander is her Turing.


    She is still a white filial piety, around the 200 Luan Yang City family samurai is also a filial piety, behind the 10000 revenge army is also a filial piety.


    On each Avenger''s forehead, all smashed blood red headscarf, on which said: Heaven kill Sauron, revenge!


    This army will avenge Tu Liwen and Tu Liyang! And the enemy, of course, is Soren.


    When Turing duo led the ten thousand revenge army into the capital city of the king, there were a large number of people around. She was treated like a saint again.


    Numerous people in the royal city called out her name and shared the same hatred with her.


    Looking at the numerous onlookers, Turing to shout. "Heaven kill Sauron, revenge!"


    All of a sudden, the ten thousand Avengers behind her raised their arms and cried out: "Heaven kill Sauron, revenge!"


    Affected by this solemn and stirring atmosphere, countless people around the scene also cheered.


    "Heaven kill Sauron, revenge!"


    "Heaven kill Sauron, revenge!"


    Then, in the roar of the earthquake, the ten thousand Avengers led by Turing went to the square in front of the palace.


    Tonight, they will camp in the square for one night.


    Early tomorrow morning, Chen Li personally inspected the army and awarded the avenger banner.


    After the inspection, Chen Li and Turing duo led the revenge army to leave the king''s city, and the rebellious army outside converged and marched to Tianshui city to open a just war between heaven and Sauron.


    ����


    In the evening, the ten thousand Avengers of Luan Yang City were camping in front of the Palace Square. Turing went to Duke Turing''s house to greet his father.


    At this time, Turing''s face turned red and her eyes glowed with excitement.


    "Father, how is the sea battle over there?" Turing to said triumphantly, "is the Sauron Navy completely destroyed and in a dead end?""The battle of the sea is over, Sauron has won a great victory," the Duke of Turing said coldly.


    In an instant, Turing duo seemed to be whipped in general, standing in place.


    ����


    Note: second, more than 4000 words are sent to you for support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    In an instant, Turing duo seemed to be hit by a whip and hissed: "this, how can this be possible? Is it a lie about military information? "


    Duke tulingtuo said: "Haigang has completely fallen to Sauron, and the rock demon is dead!"


    Turing stayed for a long time, and all her pride disappeared.


    Then there was fear and anger!


    Why? Why?


    Why did Soren win again? Can''t he lose once? For what?


    Fear is because she and Soren are really not dead. If Soren wins in the end, with his vindictive character, what a miserable situation she will encounter in Turing can be fully imagined.


    "Bitch, sea butterfly this bitch." Turing Dorothy roared: "Haigang, this thief, should be a thief with thousands of cuts. If he didn''t fight back, Soren would have been finished."


    Like Chen Li, Turing to didn''t believe that Soren defeated the rock demon on his own. It must be Haigang''s sudden backwater and a fatal blow behind the rock devil, which made Soren win by a fluke.


    Tulingduo''s eyes turned red and roared: "there is no one in the Hei family that can be trusted. All of them are rogue officials and thieves!"


    Duke Turing said coldly, "Turing, don''t take it too deeply. You and Chen Li are lovers at best. You don''t have to speak from his standpoint. "


    What does her father mean by this?


    Duke tulingtuo said: "Haigang is such a crafty man. I know clearly that even he fell to Sauron completely, leaving no room for it. There must be a reason. Then it is open to question whether or not the Turing family and Chen should go the same way to the dark. "


    Turing changed her face and said, "father, my Turing family has no way out. Between us and Sauron, there is no death at all. We''ll fight for it. "


    Duke Turing said coldly, "you are wrong. You are the only one who will never die with Soren, not my Turing family. You should make clear this point!"


    As soon as he said this, Turing was like a lightning strike. He couldn''t believe it.


    My father, Duke Turing, is really turning his face as fast as turning a book.


    Turing to tremble: "father, sister has married his highness, we have been inseparable from him."


    The Duke of Turing said, "I have more than one daughter."


    Turingdo said: "the 800000 army besieging Sauron is already on the arrow and has to be sent!"


    The Duke of Turing sighed: "yes, the arrow is on the string. I have to send it! But what if the bowstring is loose? "


    The military leader wavered. He didn''t want to support Sauron, but he was full of uneasiness before the war.


    This is his biggest gamble. Once he wins, he will be granted a different surname.


    Once lost, it would be completely shattered, and the whole Turing family would be destroyed.


    The sea battle between Sauron and the rock demon was sure to lose, but Soren won.


    Whether it is Chen Li or Turing duo, they say it is because of the backwater of Haigang.


    However, when the main force of Haigang went south, he signed on the petition for rebellion. Did he have a plan or a temporary one?


    If there was a plan, it was to take Soren''s side completely in the beginning. The so-called daughter haizhier''s death, he and Soren''s turn over is acting, which means that Haigang has long been optimistic about Soren and has completely stood in line.


    For Haigang''s mind, Duke Turing did not dare to compliment him, but he trusted him very much.


    If it is another situation, sea Gang temporary backwater?


    So That would be terrible! It''s so mysterious, everything is full of unknown!


    At present, the situation is completely on the line and has to be dealt with.


    However, his heart was full of inexplicable uneasiness, and he had a little wavering in his impending expedition.


    ����


    Feeling his father''s swing, Turing was very upset.


    If there is anyone in the world who wishes Soren to die miserably, it is no doubt Turing.


    Anyone in the world can fall in love with Soren, but she can''t. She has completely gone her own way.


    Therefore, she will use all means to put Soren to death!


    The Duke of Turing''s swing could have an extremely adverse effect. He could only pretend to be ill for a few days and delay the departure of the army.


    Now that Sauron won the sea battle, his money would not be cut off, and there would be a steady stream of gold coins.


    There is no illusion that Tianshui city will collapse without war, and the reorganization of more than 100000 troops will be carried out smoothly.


    By then, Soren will have nearly 200000 troops in his hands.


    Every day, Soren grows stronger.


    Therefore, the longer the delay is, the more unfavorable it will be for them to leave.


    We must take advantage of Sauron''s weakest time, 800000 troops directly rushed to Tianshui City, directly put soron to death.The army must go out, preferably tomorrow at once.


    Today was also a day of easy pregnancy. After seeing her father, she was in a hurry to go to Shaojun''s house and leave for bed.


    So just entering the king''s city tonight, her heart was burning with fire.


    At this time, her father, Turing, even wavered. She had to nip everything in the bud before things got worse.


    Once his father Turing Tuo pretended to be ill, it would be too late!


    After leaving the Duke of Turing''s house, Turing closed her beautiful eyes and thought about who to look for.


    Go to find Chen Li?


    No, this is tantamount to making the Turing family completely offend Chen Li.


    So who else can turn the Duke of Turing around?


    Soon, Turing to think of a person, Sauron''s mother Fu Ling Xi.


    At that time, it was precisely because Fu Lingxi expressed support for Chen Li that the whole world blocked Sauron, and then the world besieged Soren.


    After all, even the biological mother was on the opposite side of Sauron, which was too destructive.


    "To the inquisition Hall of Chendu!" Turing road.


    "Yes


    ����


    An hour later, Turing to appeared in the Chendu magistracy and saw Soren''s mother Fu Ling.


    Once again, she sighed the beauty of Fu Ling Xi. Although this is soning Bing''s mother, she really looks like a sister.


    What''s more, Fu Lingxi''s elegance and calmness, as well as her extraordinary mature temperament, are really enviable.


    "See you, Ms. Fu." Turing to salute.


    "You''re welcome." Fu Lingxi elegantly raised her hand and said, "Mrs. Turing has come to see me. What can I do for you?"


    "Before I get down to business, can I ask you a question, which may not be easy to answer," said Turing


    Fu Ling Xi nodded: "excuse me."


    "Why did you choose to be against Sauron? After all, he is your own son."


    Suddenly, Fu Lingxi''s beautiful eyes suddenly trembled, which made her very uncomfortable.


    After a long silence, Fu Ling Xi said: "the first reason is that the dragon temple does not like Soren very much, and even hates him! Especially the ceremonial rites of the holy priests, and the chief judge Rogge. The second reason is that my family doesn''t like Soren very much, even hates him! "


    Turing to a consternation, did not expect Fu Lingxi''s answer should be so true.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "well, now it''s time to talk about your business."


    Turing duo said: "Sorun won the sea battle with the rock devil, and Haigang has completely fallen to Sorun. My father was upset, and he was already rocking. I''m worried about what he''ll do to make the whole situation irreparable. "


    "Such as pretending to be ill and delaying the march of the army? And then sit back and watch things change? " Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Turing to said: "yes! Therefore, the pace of the army''s further consolidation in Southeast province will not be accelerated. So the longer we take off, the worse it will be for us. Sauron is strong every day. He must be destroyed when he is the weakest! Therefore, the march of the army must not be delayed. Tomorrow, after his highness gives the flag to the revenge army, he must immediately go out to Tianshui city. "


    Fu Ling Xi said, "do you want me to persuade your father and stop him from wavering?"


    "Yes." Turing road.


    Fu Ling Xi said with a smile, "don''t forget that I''m Soren''s mother. You want me to help kill my son again."


    Turing to said: "Madam Fu Lingxi, you and I are the same people. I had a crush on Soren and even tried to stand by him. But in the end, we all abandoned her completely and became an immortal enemy. I betrayed my soul and body, and became a lover. And you betrayed your family for your future. We have no way back. Killing Sauron is our only way out. "


    Turing to bare words, let Fu Ling Xi beautiful eyes a cold, all the grace on the face disappeared clean, only become incomparably cold.


    Some things can''t be said to be done.


    Turing to said: "give you a knife, let you kill Sauron, you may not be able to do so. But in the back to add fuel to the flames, let others to destroy Soren, I believe you are happy to see


    Fu Lingxi closed her eyes and pondered for a long time.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, she opened her beautiful eyes and said, "Turing, what did you intend to do tonight?"


    "I''m going to have an affair with Chen Li, and I''ll be cheated by him." Turing road.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "then you continue, I will go to see your father."


    ����


    Fu Lingxi left the Chendu magistracy all night and went to Duke Turing''s mansion in secret.


    In the secret room, no one knows what Fu Lingxi said.


    Including Turing, who brought Fu Lingxi, I don''t know what she said.


    In short, only a quarter of an hour later, Fu Lingxi left.


    When lingtuo saw his father again, he was absolutely not sure that he had done anything."Tomorrow, the army will go out to attack Sauron. If we do not destroy this thief, we will not return to our army."


    The Duke of Turing''s voice was bold and deafening.


    Turing in the heart of incomparable curiosity, Fu Lingxi actually said, let father Turing Tuo have such a huge change.


    You know, the father is very stubborn, others can not persuade.


    However, the heart of Turing still rose a sentence: Tiger poison does not eat son!


    Fu Ling Xi, a woman who looks so beautiful and elegant, is much more vicious than the tiger.


    ����


    The next morning!


    The royal city has entered the most solemn and solemn day.


    Shao Jun Li, go to the Dragon Tower to worship heaven!


    This was originally the power of the king. However, with the tacit consent of the Dragon Temple, he began to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth and the dragon.


    The theme of this sacrifice to heaven is only one, the emperor Solon!


    It was the first time for the kingdom to denounce the storm.


    Therefore, this war also needs the highest justice!


    Sauron''s perverse actions have made the world angry and resentful!


    It is the smallest crime to assassinate duliyang openly.


    The greater crime is to overturn the tradition of yin and Yang and try to support women''s ascendancy. There are also the use of thunderbolt, there are injuries to the sky and, in violation of the dragon power, and so on!


    In a word, in this piece of sacrificial astronomy, he listed out the thirteen great sins of Sauron.


    There is no doubt that every great crime must die, and there is no forgiveness for it.


    This time, it''s not that he wants to kill Soren, but God wants to kill Soren. Chen Li is just acting for heaven.


    Therefore, there is the huge proposition of "Heaven kills Sauron".


    Although Chen Li was only a young monarch, all the senior civil servants in the cabinet, all the senior generals in the command, the 19 princes of the Kingdom and all the nobles above the Viscount of the kingdom were present at the ceremony!


    Not only that, but also as the highest witness of the sacrifice to heaven, the holy priest and the grand judge Rogo.


    as like as two peas, the king of heaven is not a king, but today''s system of all the benefits of heaven''s sacrifice is exactly the same as that of the king.


    That is to say, in the eyes of the Dragon Temple and the princes and nobles in the world, he has already been the same as the king.


    At this time, all the uneasiness in Chen''s heart disappeared.


    What if Sauron wins the rock monster? He is in charge of the whole kingdom of angry waves, with the absolute support of the Dragon Temple.


    With a country, the crusade is only a vassal, and it will surely win.


    There is no doubt that 800 thousand troops and more than 100000 troops of Sauron will win!


    The time of the day, the land, and the people are all in his way.


    Man can''t fight with the sky, and at this time he is away from the sky of the kingdom of angry waves!


    So Sauron must die!


    ����


    After offering sacrifices to heaven, Chen Li personally inspected the Luan Yang City revenge army led by Turing duo on the Palace Square!


    Every one of the ten thousand Avengers was murderous, and their eyes were full of the flames of revenge.


    After the review, Chen Li personally awarded the flag of revenge to Turing.


    "Heaven kill Sauron, revenge!" Turing to roared: "master Tu Li Wen, master Tu Li Yang, look at you in the sky!"


    "Heaven kill Sauron, revenge!" Ten thousand Avengers roared in unison.


    The sound came a few miles away.


    Countless people in the city also exclaimed: "Heaven kill Sauron, heaven kill Sauron!"


    At first, only tens of thousands of people were shouting. Later, people in other royal cities were also greatly affected.


    Finally, hundreds of thousands of people in the royal city also joined in a chorus and called out: "Heaven kill Sauron!"


    After more than a dozen shouts, hundreds of thousands of troops stationed outside the king''s city followed in chorus to respond to the cry of the people in the city.


    More than a million people, followed by the cry: Heaven kill Sauron!


    Do they hate Soren? No, they don''t have any hatred with Soren.


    But, they are united in hatred, they are infected by justice.


    "Sauron


    "Sauron


    The cry of millions of people made the whole city tremble.


    Looking up to the palace.


    It was the palace where the king lived. For nearly two years, he had never left the palace.


    Chen Li sneered in his heart and said, "you can hear the change of old man. This is the voice of the whole royal city and the voice of the whole kingdom of angry waves. Soren is finished, and you will be trampled on by me completely! Sauron, tremble, tremble, and wait for destruction


    Finally, Chen Li pulled out his sword and said excitedly, "the army will go out to attack Sauron!"


    Then he mounted his horse!


    Behind him, deputy commander tulingtuo, commander in chief of the three legions, hundreds of senior generals and 19 princes all mounted their horses and followed him behind him.Ten thousand troops from Shaojun''s house and ten thousand Avengers led by Turing left the royal city.


    Outside the city, hundreds of thousands of troops were ready to go.


    "I wish you a happy return from your highness Countless people in the city knelt down to see Wang Shi.


    Under an order, hundreds of thousands of troops marched toward Tianshui City from the north, the middle and the south.


    At this point, the final decisive battle between Chen Li and Sauron begins!


    The winner will be king.


    Losers will fall into the abyss!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Eight hundred thousand troops, too many!


    In the history of the kingdom of angry waves, there has been almost no such large-scale war.


    The most recent one was the war between Rouran city and yelan principality 20 years ago.


    In that war, count soron led the Longwei army to support Rouran City, and Turing Tuo led the southwest army to attack yelan capital.


    In this war of extermination, only half a million troops were used!


    Therefore, it was not only a war for the throne, but also a great stand in the army.


    All the forces in the world have to show their standing by their actions, so they have assembled a full 800000 army.


    However, there are only three main legions, which add up to more than 500000 troops.


    The rest, no matter whether it is the alliance of the 19 princes or the 10 provinces, can only beat the drum and add to the icing on the cake.


    Nevertheless, he felt a sense of security in the boundless army.


    Take a deep breath and look up at the sky!


    It took only two years to fight the war.


    This time is undoubtedly the last one. It can be regarded as the imperial expedition!


    After the return of this expedition against Sauron, perhaps he is no longer the young king, but the king!


    ����


    Overlooking the earth from the sky, hundreds of thousands of troops stretch for tens of miles, vast and vast, blocking the sky and the sun.


    From the morning to the evening, they marched for five hours and camped at a distance of more than 100 li from the royal city.


    Fortunately, the 600000 army is divided into three routes, otherwise it is difficult to find places to camp along the way. And maybe the first army has camped a hundred miles away, but the last army has not left the royal city.


    Gorgeous Chinese army camp!


    Chen Li and many nobles are drinking and enjoying themselves!


    Suddenly, marquis Jianyong said, "Your Majesty doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s really worrying!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a big jump in everyone''s heart.


    A provincial governor suddenly stepped out of the line and bowed down and said, "a country cannot be without a king for one day. His majesty is seriously ill in bed and has been unable to govern for two years. Your highness will have planned for the return of Sauron this time! "


    He left his heart beating.


    This is persuasion. If the king doesn''t die, he can''t succeed.


    Now, he has torn his face in front of the people in the world and the king. And the world''s nobles, princes, civil servants, generals are standing on the side of Chen Li.


    Once Sauron is exterminated, he can become king directly!


    Chen Li immediately said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the auspicious man has his own nature. Maybe he can recover as soon as possible."


    Suddenly someone said in a strange voice: "maybe he has already died."


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the speaker like lightning, and it turned out to be Fu Qi, the grandson of marquis Fau.


    "Fu Qi, kneel down and slap yourself in the face." Said the Marquis of faue in a rage.


    , Fu Qi, laughed, "it was, more than a year ago, that his majesty did not appear. Is death a living or not?" has the final say?


    The Marquis of faue was very angry, and he wanted to blame his grandson.


    Chen Li quickly stopped: "Marquis fue should not be angry. Duke Fuqi is young and straightforward. He is not cursing his majesty, but dissatisfied with Sauron''s deception


    "Yes." Fu Qi said, "what''s Sauron? It''s just a little man who is greedy for flowers and lust. Why should he coerce the king to order the world? I think he raped Princess Chen Yan and imprisoned his majesty! Perhaps his majesty died in his hands


    "All right The Marquis of Fau said angrily, "Fu Qi, get out of here!"


    Fu Qi angrily walked out of the camp, but his face was full of pride.


    The next banquet, the atmosphere is a bit dignified, we look at the eyes away from Chen with a trace of caution, not as open as before.


    There is no doubt that the duet sung by Chen Li and Fu Qi reminds the nobles and princes present that after the destruction of Sauron, we should remember to persuade them.


    Even if the king Chen Bian is not dead, we should treat him as dead and try our best to persuade him to leave his highness and ascend the throne!


    All of a sudden, the civil and military generals were ready to move.


    Now, Chen Li''s highness is sure to ascend the throne. But the first one to persuade him to enter the throne, or who is the most magnificent and tragic, is of great benefit.


    Persuasion has always been the biggest and easiest credit!


    After the banquet, Turing to heart some itching, have the heart to leave the camp to have fun.


    But after all, this is a military camp. If there is any clue, she will be really ruined. It''s not like in the palace of Shaojun in Wangcheng. She and Chen Li are all right to indulge.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Turing went into his father''s camp.


    "Father, what did Fu Lingxi say to you that you should dispel all doubts? Let you stop swinging! " Asked Turing.Turing looked at his daughter, shook his head and said, "this is not what you should know. You are far from qualified."


    This immediately made Turing heart very unhappy, but more curious.


    "The daughter went back." Turing road.


    Duke turlingtuo said: "Turing, this is in the barracks. If you feel itchy below, you can solve it yourself. Don''t look for Chen Li. When Sauron is destroyed, it''s up to you to be taken away from you. "


    Turing''s face was cold, and he didn''t like his father''s rudeness.


    "I know." Turing Tuo said coldly, then turned to leave.


    She decided that after killing Soren, she would put Soren''s head on the edge of the bed and watch her and Chen go on a blind date.


    Of course, Chen Li would have gone too far, such as raping soning Bing and Yan Naier on the edge of Soren''s head.


    For a long time, the war between the princes did not harm his wife and children. However, Soren will be an exception. Chen Li will never let go of his wife and children.


    When it comes to the time of collapse, no matter it is soning Bing or Yan Naier, the situation they are going to face is really unable to survive or die!


    ����


    Sauron and yanchuoer, with more than 30000 rock people, went to Tianqing island!


    There is nothing on this island for the time being. Only the most basic tents can be provided. Both castles and houses need to be built from scratch.


    However, what hard life has not been lived for the rock people?


    As soon as they boarded Tianqing Island, they were very excited to express their love for their new home.


    Happily distributed fresh water resources, began the construction planning of the rock group.


    There are huge rocks everywhere, so the rock clan elders decided to dig caves and live according to the previous tradition.


    The whole island, only build a castle, that is the rock palace!


    As the situation is urgent, Sorun can not stay on Tianqing island to build a new home for the rock people. He wants to lead the rock robbers to Tianshui City for reorganization.


    In a day and a half!


    Sauron and Haigang fleet landed at Tianshui City wharf!


    First the villains, then the gentlemen. Sauron let all the Haigang fleet disembark and turn the Navy into the army. Although he did not directly fight with Chen Li, he had to stay in the luanshi Peninsula!


    and the sea power of the whole eastern sea area was completely handed over to the Soren fleet!


    After the fleet landed, Soren immediately ordered to dismantle all the guns on the ship, and then sent more than 10000 people to secretly transport these guns to Fenglei Fort defense line and Sirius pass!


    Time is too tight!


    Sauron''s foundry currently has thousands of people and buys iron at all costs, but the number of guns is still far from enough.


    So we had to take down the gun and put it on the wall!


    In fact, this is very unreasonable, and the artillery used to defend the fortress is usually larger, and the turret needs to be specially built. But time is short, so we can only take power!


    Sauron landed with more than 10000 rock thieves and went to the temporary rock bandit camp dozens of miles away.


    The other 35000 rock robbers are there, and they have been reorganized!


    The reorganization of the rock robbers is a simple matter. It is an army with strong discipline and strong honor.


    As long as there is an absolute leader, all the rock robbers will follow the leader and order and prohibit, such as the finger arm envoy.


    "Master, the latest information!" Riding a griffin in front of Sauron is actually the night fright feather, let Sauron be overjoyed!


    Last time, she and the caravan were detained by the rock devil. Soren paid a lot of money to redeem her. She went to gunpowder secret island to supervise the production of gunpowder. She didn''t have time to meet Soren.


    Come on, ye Jingyu and Sauron haven''t seen each other for nearly half a year.


    "Jingyu, why are you?" Solon said in surprise.


    "I escorted a batch of gunpowder from gunpowder dense island to the defense line of Fenglei fort. When I returned to Tianshui City, the young lady just received the confidential letter from the Royal City, and she sent me to deliver the letter to the master." The night frightened feather joyfully way, the vision nearly greedily looked at Soren.


    Since leaving Soren, she has been very busy.


    As one of Sauron''s most trusted people, she has always represented Soren to supervise Soxhlet''s most important industry.


    At first, she monitored warlock demon dream and was in charge of the magic mirror industry.


    Later, the importance of gunpowder secret island was obviously higher than that of magic mirror industry. She was responsible for supervising gunpowder secret island. Every time the gunpowder was escorted, she personally took charge of it. But the mirror industry''s supervision, then handed over to the younger sister night Jingfeng.


    These days when she is not around Soren, she really miss Soren incomparably.


    This kind of missing, mixed with the feelings of master and servant, as well as the love of men and women.


    "I''m sorry to let you run for a long time, your face is blackened by the sea breeze." Soren said, and took the secret letter.


    "Hard as it was, I had a very fulfilling life. I just miss miss miss and master very much." Night terrors feather way.


    Soren opens the secret letter. It''s from the shadow Pavilion. The content is very simple!


    "Chen Li''s army, Chen Du and Tianshui city!"This is information from two days ago!


    Soren took another look at the contents of the secret letter and sighed in his heart: "finally, the final decisive battle has come!"


    "Master, have you left the army?" Ye Jingyu asked.


    Of course she didn''t read the secret letter, but everyone could guess the content.


    "Yes, in about forty days, we will enter the southeast provinces." Soren road.


    "The master must be very busy, then I will leave."


    Soren said with a smile: "don''t rush to go, accompany me to have lunch."


    "Yes, master." The night terrors the feather is very happy.


    ����


    Sauron and queen yanchuer led 15000 rock thieves into the temporary camp!


    All of a sudden, the 50000 rock thieves in the camp fell into a carnival!


    Because all the rock thieves are united again, and they have their own king again!


    The rock queen had to leave Sauron for a while to attend the rock robbers'' banquet and accept all the rock robbers'' kneeling and allegiance!


    And Solon and night Jingyu eat alone, Zhuang Zhixuan guard at the door!


    "Master, her martial arts are much higher than mine." Ye Jing Yu Dao, she refers to Zhuang Zhixuan.


    "Well!" Sauron answered casually and ate the venison cut by the feather of night terrors.


    "She''s more beautiful than me, and she''s better than me." Night terrors feather way.


    Soren said, "she is hotter than you, but not necessarily better than you."


    "Master, when the situation is not so tense, can I follow you?" "I''m not good at martial arts, but I can be your maid to take care of your life."


    "Good." Soren said: "however, it''s better to still wear shark skin clothes and look attractive."


    Night terrors feather face a red, but sit upright more straight, let waist buttock curve more fiery moving.


    After lunch, ye Jingyu will leave for gunpowder dense island again. She will be escorted to tianlangguan after the next batch of gunpowder is produced.


    When Soren sent her away, suddenly she bravely came up, hooked Soren''s neck and kissed her with hot red lips.


    A deep kiss, a kiss of tongue.


    After kissing, the night fright feather said in Soren''s ear: "master, I can''t help it. There''s something you should be prepared for."


    "What''s the matter?" Soren road.


    "There''s a big surprise waiting for you at home." Night terrors feather way.


    After that, she was afraid that she could not resist Solon''s questioning and ran away immediately.


    Surprise? Soren was surprised. What was the surprise?


    ����


    In the evening, in the rock bandit camp, Sauron attended the rock King meeting!


    This is the highest level meeting of the rock people. As the Lord of the rock queen, Soren has the right to participate in the meeting, but has no right to speak.


    Because it was the rock king who was loyal to Sauron himself. Therefore, Sorun is not good to interfere in the internal affairs of the rock people.


    In the meeting of the rock king, the rock robbers selected five new island owners, who will serve as the five commanders of the rock bandit army.


    These five islanders have the strongest martial arts, the bravest, the highest prestige and the highest military accomplishment!


    Then, fifty cave owners were selected!


    The 50 cave owners will serve as the commander in chief of the 50000 rock bandit army.


    Then, the rock King Council also divided the army belonging to the rock queen, a total of 15000 people, accounting for one third of the whole rock bandit army.


    The whole process of the meeting, let Soren very moved!


    The supreme assembly of the Yan nationality is so democratic and centralized!


    Democracy is because of the 500 rock robber warriors present, each of whom actively participated and fully exercised his power.


    The reason for centralization is that no matter who is chosen or who has made any decision, Queen rock can say no. Once denied by Queen rock, all island owners and cave owners have no right to object.


    The only thing that can restrict the power of the rock king is the Presbyterian Council of the rock clan. In military affairs, the Presbyterian Church of the rock tribe usually does not express any opinions.


    Sauron saw with his own eyes that in a few hours, the command system of the rock bandit army was completely established, very complete and fast.


    Be decisive and not procrastinate!


    It''s an absolute fighting race. It''s amazing.


    Soren can be sure that in a very short time, this army of rock bandits will be able to get to the battlefield, and also has amazing combat effectiveness!


    ����


    The next day, Sauron and queen yanchuoer rode Griffins back to the main city of Tianshui.


    As for the reorganization of the rock bandit army, it is no longer necessary for the rock queen to watch. The five island owners and fifty cave owners will complete all the reorganization work well.


    After nearly an hour''s flight, Sauron''s Griffin landed in the main city of Tianshui!


    He was really curious. What was the surprise in his mouth?


    As soon as he entered the city Lord''s mansion, GUI qinshao ran over, his face full of happiness and joy. He threw himself into Soren''s arms and said excitedly, "husband, I''m pregnant, I''m pregnant..."Soren was overjoyed!


    And Turing can''t wait to rush over and embrace GUI qinshao and Soren together.


    She was so happy that her baby daughter''s stomach was really competitive. She became pregnant as soon as she got on with Soren.


    "Soren, ever since she knew she was pregnant, Xiao Shao is waiting for you here every day and wants to tell you the first time." Said Turing happily.


    "I''m so happy..." GUI qinshao holds Sauron and kisses him without money.


    ����


    Capital of southeastern province!


    As night fell, a figure in a black cloak entered a mansion and appeared in front of Guixing negative.


    When someone opens his cloak, he shows his handsome and pale face, which is Ling Ao!


    Nearly two months ago, his legs were broken by Soren. I didn''t expect to get better so soon?


    Ordinary fracture, two months is very difficult to thoroughly through ah, not to mention Ling Ao at that time legs were broken several pieces.


    Return line negative surprised way: "small Ao, your leg is good?"


    "All right." Ling Ao said: "not only the legs are better, but also my martial arts are greatly improved, because I have gained a mysterious and powerful power."


    Guixing negative found that Ling Ao''s voice is a little strange, pale and thin face!


    "What are you doing here?" Return to the negative way.


    Ling Ao said: "I come to save the adoptive father! The 800000 troops of Chen Li''s highness have already gone out to battle, and they will come to the city in more than a month. Sauron is dead. This is your last chance. As long as you lead the southeast provincial civil servants to revolt against the water, declare allegiance to his highness, and offer the city on your own initiative. All the previous sins should be let go. Your crime of surrendering to Sauron will also become a latent humiliation. "


    Guixing negative said: "I surrender now and leave again. Of course, he will not pursue him at this time. But after he ascends the throne, with his character, he will surely liquidate me. "


    At this time, another man came in!


    It''s Turing dust!


    He bowed down and said, "uncle, my father will guarantee you."


    The Duke of Turing himself?


    Ling Ao said: "adoptive father, I know you have doubts. But there is a way to completely relieve your worries! "


    "What way?" Return to the negative way.


    Ling Ao said: "this time, because of the backwater of Haigang, the rock devil was defeated, which made his highness very unhappy. Once Sauron was exterminated, his highness Chen Li gathered the whole kingdom''s strength to invade Yingzhou island. After taking Yingzhou Island, half of the territory will be granted to you as a new coastal city. The original coastal city territory will be collected as the Kingdom county. In this way, your territory is thousands of miles away from the kingdom of angry waves. Even if he wants to settle you, he will never be able to reach it! "


    Turing dust said: "uncle, half of Yingzhou island is four times the area of Linhai City! It means that your territory has been increased by four times, and your highness Chen Li has promised that you will be made Marquis as long as you rebel against Sauron and lead all the civil servants in the southeast provinces to surrender and leave his highness! "


    Ling Ao said: "adoptive father, this is a great good thing. What are you waiting for? Is it the choice of marquis, four times the territory of Tianshui City? Or will you choose to be buried with Sauron? "


    Return to the line of negative suddenly heart rate!


    The position of marquis, four times the territory of Haicheng? What a temptation.


    And the price of all this is betraying Sauron!


    What choice should he make?


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words sent, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Return to line negative immediately fell into the choice of life and death!


    Should we choose Solon or leave?


    If, according to Chen Li''s statement, after the destruction of Sauron, the original coastal city will be taken back, and the general gift of Yingzhou island will be returned to Xingbei as a new coastal city.


    Yingzhou Island stretches thousands of miles, which is quite the size of a province. Half of the area is also more than four times that of Linhai City.


    What''s more, Yingzhou island is alone in the sea, four or five thousand miles away from the kingdom of angry waves. He can''t do anything he wants to do to him.


    Then, Guixing negative thought of a question and asked, "who will be given to the other general of Yingzhou island?"


    Turing dust said: "it''s not settled yet. It may be my Turing family. By then, you and my in laws will be together again. "


    What choice should be made?


    In terms of emotion, his former hatred for Sauron had vanished. On the contrary, he was full of resentment.


    However, on such a critical issue, negative return will never consider half emotion.


    He only weighed the interests!


    In comparison, there is no doubt that betrayal of Sauron has benefited more, and much more.


    So it seems that this choice is not difficult at all!


    But


    Return to the bank negative thought of the most critical question, can you win? Will Soren lose?


    At the thought of this problem, the heart of returning to the negative immediately calmed down!


    In the sea battle with the rock demon, everyone thought Soren would lose, but Soren won and the rock demon died.


    Chen Li and Turing both felt that the rock devil would be defeated because of the backwater of Haigang.


    But guixingnegative didn''t think so. He thought of himself from Haigang. He was definitely a man who did not see the coffin and did not shed tears. He must have been eager to surrender to Sauron.


    Although guixingnegative is now Sauron''s special envoy and the highest civil servant in Southeast China, he also knows nothing about the details of the naval battle.


    So he knew nothing about Sauron''s Secret gun.


    However, he had a strange intuition that Sauron must have some killer.


    "Adoptive father, what are you waiting for?" Ling Ao said in a sharp voice: "this is the last chance. If you miss it, the whole GUI family will be buried with Soren. Are you really so loyal to Soren?"


    Turing dust said: "uncle, what else should I consider? The whole world besieged Sauron, and 800000 troops attacked Tianshui City, almost ten times the strength of Sauron. If Sauron had three heads and six arms, he would have died! "


    Guixingnegative closed his eyes and entered into the deepest thinking.


    Yes, this is the most critical moment for him to return to the line. He has made the right choice to continue his family.


    The wrong choice, the whole family died without a burial place.


    And he believed that Chen Li''s hatred for his return to action had been reduced a lot.


    First of all, Haigang has replaced Guixing negative, becoming the biggest betrayer and bearing the anger of Chen Li.


    Secondly, Chen Li is now at the peak of his life, and when he is most proud, he is undoubtedly totally indifferent to the previous humiliation. Only when people are down and down, they are easy to tolerate when they are satisfied.


    This big decisive battle, Chen Li and Soren, who wins and who loses?


    This is the most important thing. If you are negative, you can only stand on the side of the winner. Otherwise, it will be useless even if you exaggerate the conditions.


    He left the 800000 army and the whole world besieged Sauron. It seemed that Sauron was doomed to lose.


    In front of Turing dust and Ling Ao, there is no doubt about this.


    But return to line negative but have a kind of implicit intuition, things are not so simple!


    This intuition comes from Soren''s previous record. Every time Soren seems to die, but every time Soren is completely reversed. What''s more, these miracles are often based on his failure to return to action.


    Sauron seemed to be born a miracle maker.


    But now


    It''s going to be a gamble!


    From the rational point of view, Chen Li won more than 70% of the total.


    Intuitively, Soren won 50 percent.


    However, by combining reason with intuition, Soren still has to lose.


    Turing dust said coldly: "uncle, we can''t have unlimited time to wait for your recovery."


    Guixingnegative suddenly closed his eyes and said, "please go back and tell his highness. Thank you for his kindness. Please forgive me for not following my orders."


    This word a, Turing dust and Ling Ao all show the eyes that can''t believe.


    In the face of such favorable conditions, guixingnegative still does not betray Soren. Is he so loyal? Is he really going to be buried with Sauron?


    I''ve known you for a long time. Guixingnegative is not such a person!


    After guixingnegative finished this sentence, the whole person almost collapsed to the ground. He was relieved and all his strength disappeared.It''s like a gambler who uses all his final capital to carry out Soha. If he wins, he will be rich and prosperous, and if he loses, he will have nothing.


    In any case, he must have been completely relaxed at the moment he launched all the chips.


    Finally, I don''t have to suffer. I finally make the final choice.


    Next, let''s do it!


    "You''re crazy, guixingnegative, you''re crazy..." Turing dust hissed.


    Guixingnegative seemed to be unable to stand. He sat down, closed his eyes and said, "I think I''m crazy..."


    Just before he opened his mouth, he had already made a decision in his heart to betray Sauron, be loyal to Chen Li, and give up to the southeast province. But he didn''t expect that when he finally broke out, he turned into a refusal to leave!


    He didn''t know why he made such a decision.


    It''s as if a gambler had already thought of making a big bet, but at the moment of betting, he suddenly changed his mind and turned into a small bet.


    As for the reason, he does not know, perhaps can be attributed to the inspiration or intuition from a moment outside the nine clouds.


    But in any case, the words have been said, can not be retrieved!


    Everything, let it be!


    "You''re killing yourself." Turing dust cold road.


    Guixing negative waved his hand and said: "good nephew Turing, can you go out first, let me and Xiaoao say a few words."


    Turing dust head also did not return, directly left, to return to the line of negative indifference extremely dissatisfied.


    ����


    In the room, only Guixing negative and Ling Ao are left.


    "Adoptive father, why are you?" Ling Ao trembled.


    Guixing negative said: "seriously, I didn''t know I would make such a choice. But it''s hard to recover. Since the decision to continue to be loyal to Sauron has been made, it will be up to fate. "


    "But..." Ling Ao has nothing to say.


    Guixing negative way: "Xiaoao, tell me what happened to you? Your temperament has changed a lot, your martial arts have been greatly improved, and your broken legs are so good? "


    Ling Ao instinctively looked away and said, "I I am now a servant of his highness


    "Oh? That''s a good thing. " Guixing negative way: "why? Chen Li is not such a broad-minded person. "


    Ling Ao took a deep breath, calmed down the excited emotion, and said, "I, I have become the plaything of Princess Liuling of demon island!"


    Princess Liuling, the aunt of Princess Yuyu of Yaozhou.


    After being hurt by love, he wantonly retaliates against men and chooses the best and most beautiful man as his lover. Every year there is a new man, but every man can get great benefits from her.


    So, despite the disgrace, there are still many excellent men flocking to it.


    However, for the proud Ling Ao, it should be a great shame, almost the shame of his waist being broken.


    "After being broken by Sauron, I was sent back to the city." Ling Ao said: "he left his highness and didn''t look at me. He threw me in a house. As you know, demon island and his highness Chen Li also have secret cooperation. Once, a drug in demon Island needed people to do experiments, and they were highly skilled in martial arts, so I went. Then, I was attracted by Liuling and became her favorite. She improved my cultivation and cured my legs with secret arts. Let me become the servant of his highness again


    Guixing negative hole a convulsion, trembling: "all blame adoptive father useless, let you suffer."


    Ling Ao shook his head and said, "no, I can see through everything now. Only the power in hand is real, and everything else is false. There are many people in the world who are sorry for me, but only adoptive father is always so kind to me. Even I don''t know why you are like this. It''s better for me than qinshao. "


    Guixing patted Ling Ao''s neck lovingly and said, "Xiao Ao, you have become the servant of Chen Li. Next, you can live if you win the final victory. But if you lose, do you know what to do? "


    "No way..." Ling Ao said: "his highness is supported by the nobles and princes of the whole world, and he is backed by the demon Island, Yinzhou and Shenlong temple. It is impossible to lose."


    Guixing negative said: "what if he loses? As you said just now, only the power in your own hands is real, and the rest is virtual. "


    Ling Ao was shocked, he said this sentence, just feeling his own glory.


    Guixing negative said: "two months ago, you came to Southeast province to lobby me. As a result, Soren planned your legs, but didn''t kill you. Do you know why?"


    Ling Ao didn''t say anything. He knew that Soren killed him at that time, which was like stepping on an ant, but he didn''t kill him.


    "In case, if Sauron wins. The adoptive father is too light to save you. Qin Shao can save you, but she will not. She is full of Soren now, and can''t accommodate anyone. "


    Ling Ao''s handsome face twitches. GUI qinshao is the most painful in her heart. To give her to Chen Li is the last thing he regrets.Guixing negative continued: "so, in case Soren wins, Chen Li loses. Xiaoao, you want to help yourself. Do you know what to do? "


    "Betrayal and separation, behind him, a fatal blow!" Ling Ao Dao.


    "Yes Guixing negative said: "this is the reason why Sauron saved your life at that time. Of course, he didn''t have any hope for you. He just took it as an idle child. Anyway, it was empty, so he would take you as an idle child. But it is he who does what he wants and becomes your only life! "


    "Pooh!" Ling Ao said angrily, "who does he think he is? He must die himself. He is in danger! Adoptive father, did you not see that when the army went out of the king''s city, millions of people were crying out for the death of Sauron. Chen Li''s highness is really the aspiration of the people. He is in charge of the right time, the right place and the right people. Solon will surely die. "


    Then, Ling Ao indignantly said: "adoptive father, I put the words here. If Soren doesn''t die this time, I''ll dig out my eyes!"


    Guixingnegative was not angry and said, "Xiaoao, I know you hate Soren. But you have to remember my words, really to the critical moment, you have to save yourself! ��


    ����


    Turing dust and Ling Ao left, as if walking quietly.


    Although it was the second half of the night, guixingnegative still couldn''t sleep. He sat in the dark, drinking tea cup after cup.


    In fact, he didn''t think about anything in his mind, just sat there.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Guixing asked.


    "Me There was a speechless voice outside.


    Guixing was shocked and then said, "come in!"


    No words to come in, also did not let the light, directly sat down in the next chair.


    "My brother Yan Wuji sent someone to lobby me." "Let me surrender and leave, and lead the civil servants of southeast provinces to fight against the water and give up the whole province. Moreover, the surrender to Sauron was regarded as a brave lurk. After Chen Li defeated Sauron, I would become the governor of the southeastern province. "


    Return to the line in the heart of a shudder, way: "then what choice do you make?"


    No words to say: "of course, it was a refusal, so my wife has broken off relations with me and returned to the King City!"


    Guixing was stunned and said, "why did you make this choice? Are you so optimistic about Soren


    He shook his head and said, "I''m not optimistic. This time the world besieged Sauron, I think Sauron has only 20% of his life at most."


    Guixing negative way: "then your loyalty to Sauron is so high?"


    Yan Wuzhi shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that I surrender and leave at this time. In the future, I will be nothing but mediocre. Even if he fulfilled his promise to make me governor of the southeastern province, it would be just a puppet. And I firmly stand on Soren''s side. Even if I win the bet, I will become prime minister of the kingdom. "


    It was his turn to return to the line. He said, "if you have 20% chance, you are willing to gamble with your life?"


    "Don''t say 20%, I will gamble if I have 10% chance. What''s the point of living like a walking corpse if one lives a life of mediocrity and inaction? "


    Then, Yan Wuzhi said: "this time, Chen Li has sent out a huge lobbying team, and it must be that people are looking for you. What''s your choice, guiweng? "


    Guixing said with a bitter smile, "just like you!"


    "Why?"


    Guixing negative way: "I don''t know why my brain has a fever. If I refuse to leave, I blurt out. If you want me to give you one reason, it''s intuition. "


    Then, Guixing said with a negative smile: "you and I are still loyal to Soren at the critical moment. I believe that from then on, we will have a great deal of weight in his heart. He always needs to treat you with the courtesy of a national scholar."


    Yan Wuzhi shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "guiweng, you look too high on our weight. Do you think Sauron will know if he comes to lobby us and even the civil service group in the whole southeast province? My younger brother enters my residence, and Ling Ao and others enter your residence. Why doesn''t the shadow Pavilion stop you at all? You and I don''t even have half a watchman at this time. "


    I''m really shocked.


    "Solon didn''t pay attention to us at all. He didn''t even bother to send people to watch. He understood his meaning very well. If you are willing to rebel, you can rebel! You are willing to join in and leave at will! "


    Suddenly, return to the line of negative shock stunned speechless!


    ����


    Tianshui City Lord''s house.


    Guiqin Shao greasy in Solon''s side said love words, the voice is even sweeter than honey.


    Because she was pregnant, she felt that she had made great efforts and wanted to be coquettish in every word.


    Moreover, she had not been intimate with Soren for two months. Tonight, she resolutely occupied Soren.


    At this time, a female warrior outside said, "master, little master Tu Liyang, I want to see you. It looks very urgent!"


    ����


    Sauron left the room and went to the hall of the Lord''s house!


    Tuliyang immediately rushed up and knelt down on one knee. He was extremely excited and said, "Lord Soren, it''s time to expose the ugly faces of Peili and Turing duo."Soren poured a cup of tea himself, handed it to Tu Liyang and said, "don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    Tu Liyang drank it all, his eyes were bloodshot, his ugly face was full of excitement, and he said in a trembling voice: "he left hundreds of thousands of troops, and the thuringo bitch led the 10000 Luan Yang revenge army among them, fighting for revenge for my father and me! All the princes, all the nobles, and hundreds of thousands of troops were present. My father and I will ride Griffins to the army of Chen Li. In front of everyone, we will expose Chen Li and Turing duo. The scene will surely be incomparably wonderful


    At that time, Chen left the scene and did not say.


    Turing, there''s no place to die!


    After tuliyang was rescued by Sauron a few months ago, he wanted to revenge. Now the time for revenge has come!


    ����


    Note: the first more 5000 words to send, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Although he had already made a decision, Soren was still in a bit of hesitation.


    If the purpose is to disturb the morale of Chen Li''s army and even prevent the expedition from going on, there is no doubt that it is the most appropriate time to let tuliwen and tuliyang appear and expose their ugly faces.


    At this time, Chen was only three or four days away from the army and was only a few hundred miles away from the royal city.


    At this time, Tu Li Yang and Tu Li Wen appeared in front of all the nobles and princes. When they exposed the scandal of Chen Li and tulingduo, there would be two results as follows.


    In the first case, Turing was ruined and killed. Chen Li''s reputation was ruined, and the 800000 army''s expedition failed. Chen Li quickly returned to the king''s city to extinguish the fire and appease many princes.


    second results, as like as two peas, the father and son are false, and are the surrogate that Solon has sought, and then pass through the wizard''s dream to make the same appearance. And, Luan Yang city ten thousand revenge army to find a chance to kill.


    Which of the two outcomes is more likely to happen?


    No doubt, it''s the latter!


    Eight hundred thousand troops have already set out for the battle, and their morale is extremely high.


    All of us have paid a huge price for the expedition of 800000 troops and are eager to obtain huge benefits.


    For example, Sorun''s rock salt field, as well as the magic mirror industry, we can all share them.


    Not to mention that the Turing family may have to split up half of Yingzhou island in the future.


    Therefore, this expedition, for Chen Li, is on the way and has to go. The same is true for all nobles.


    The most important thing is that the main force of the Chen Li army was the three legions, and the Duke of Turing was the backing of the three legions.


    Would he care about the scandal of Chen Li and Turing to? No, he doesn''t care at all. Only some nobles and princes will care.


    Therefore, it is more likely that the exposing of the scandal of Chen Li and Turing to be accused of turning black and white is more likely. At that time, Tu Liwen and his son will really vomit blood. What''s more, a good card will be discarded like this.


    So, when to expose the scandal of Chen Li and Turing Duo?


    Just before the outbreak of the war, the army''s morale was shaken in an instant.


    At that time, Luan Yang city''s ten thousand revenge army will undoubtedly change sides. At that time, Soren will never give Chen a chance to turn a stag into a horse. The war will break out immediately!


    Chen Li used hundreds of thousands of troops to attack the city, and Sauron used hundreds of guns to bombard the city. The heavy rain of shellfish was enough to bring about fatal killing aircraft.


    And once Soren''s siege was frustrated, coupled with the scandal, that was the most fatal blow.


    At that time, many princes and nobles would directly abandon him on the battlefield.


    Only when the scandal is combined with the defeat of Chen Li, can it play the greatest role.


    If there is no foreshadowing of the defeat in the war, then the so-called exposure of scandals is of no use. It is absolutely the outcome of turning black and white into horses.


    With Chen Li''s defeat as a foreshadowing, then this scandal is enough to give Chen Li a fatal blow.


    At that time, Sauron can make a decree on behalf of the king and abolish the position of Shao Jun, which is right and proper!


    He went through the whole thing in his mind, and Solon explained it to Tu Liyang carefully.


    Soon, tuliyang quieted down and began to think about it.


    Yes, indeed!


    At this time, Chen Li''s morale was high, just like the sun at noon! The 800000 army attacked Sauron, but the arrow was on the line and had to be sent.


    At this time, it is completely impossible to knock down Chen Li in public opinion.


    Suddenly, Tu Liyang bowed down and said, "thank you for your help. I almost made a big mistake."


    Soren said: "I can fully understand the state of mind of the elder brother. Don''t worry. I will let you handle it in person at that time."


    "Thank you, Lord Soren." Tu Liyang said, "goodbye!"


    After Tu Liyang left, Zhuang Zhixuan did not hide his sympathetic eyes and sighed, "he is really pathetic."


    Then Zhuang Zhixuan looked at Soren and said, "if you had his experience, what would you do?"


    Soren said speechless, "you really can''t chat. Can''t you give me a green hat?"


    Zhuang Zhixuan blushed and said, "you are more beautiful than a woman. You are cold and charming. You are the only one who can harm women. How can a woman harm you?"


    Sauron laughed and didn''t say anything. He was thinking about one thing. Tu Liyang didn''t read any information, but he knew that the 800000 troops of Yili had already gone out to battle, and even the 10000 revenge troops in Luan Yang City knew.


    Now, it''s only four or five days before the army leaves the city.


    There is no doubt that someone made a move. Chen Li probably used all means to tell the world that the whole kingdom of angry waves knew that the siege of Sauron had officially begun!


    Especially the people in the southeast provinces, Chen Li wanted to convey the news to them.


    The end of Sauron has come. Don''t help tyranny!


    ����


    During the next day''s sacrifice, the whole southeast province was in a state of panic. With the spread of those who had the intention, almost everyone knew that Chen Li''s 800000 army was attacking Sauron!In the eyes of ordinary people and even officials, Sauron is bound to die, and they certainly don''t want to be buried with him!


    As a matter of fact, the people of southeastern provinces have just tasted the sweetness of Sauron. They feel that Soren is better than the Duke of chenway.


    But now, Chen Li''s army is about to fight. Of course, they don''t want to be involved in this war.


    In the past two days, Chen Li has sent out a huge lobbying team to persuade civil and military generals in the southeastern provinces to turn back and betray Sauron.


    Although it was thousands of miles away from the army, the tide of fleeing in the southeastern provinces had begun.


    Many officials have disappeared from their posts, either escaping or hiding in the dark, ready to surrender and leave. It is not known that they gave Soren a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    Seeing this scene, I can''t help but regret my choice.


    But it''s hard to recover what he said!


    At this time, a griffin beast swooped down in the air, and a shadow Pavilion warrior went back to his home and said, "master, let you go back to Tianshui City, will you go back?"


    It was the tone of inquiry.


    "Of course." Return to the negative way.


    Then he leaped gently onto the Griffin.


    Then, he saw another Griffin beast flying back to Tianshui City, on which sat the leader of the southeast civil servant!


    Soren even sent Griffins to pick them up and return to the main city of Tianshui!


    ����


    As soon as the Griffin landed, guixingxiong jumped down and knelt down in front of Soren. He said anxiously, "master, Chen Li sent a large number of personnel to Southeast provinces to lobby. Countless officials are ready to betray you, surrender to Peili, or even offer them to Southeast provinces. Please do the calculation early!"


    Soren said, "plan? What do you think you should do? "


    Guixing negative way: "send a large army to take over all the counties and cities of southeast provinces. Suppress all the different voices completely. If you find any collusion with Chen Li, you will be killed! "


    Soren said with a smile: "it''s going to rain. My mother wants to marry. If you want to surrender, let him go. As for the southeast provinces? I will give up the whole southeast Province on my own initiative. "


    This word a, return to action negative and words have no to thoroughly big surprise!


    In the last World War, Sauron defeated guixingnegative, eliminated Chen Wei, scared off Duke Turing, and abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and won the whole southeast province.


    After that, Sorun completely convinced Yan Wuzhi and the civil servants of the southeastern province and mastered the situation of the province.


    Finally, Soren said he would give up the southeastern province.


    Soren said: "the whole southeast province is open to the outside world. I can''t defend the army from coming in. Moreover, I have only 200000 troops on hand to defend a Tianshui City, which is more than enough. But if you want to defend the whole southeast Province, six counties and more than 40 counties are in short supply. It is better to guard a house closely than to guard a manor on all sides. "


    "But it''s a pity that the whole province retreated without fighting. Before you took the whole southeast Province, you wanted to use one province to resist the whole kingdom of angry waves. Now even the southeast provinces have been lost, so... "


    Soren said: "the reason why I wanted to go southeast was not to pay taxes, but to see its war potential, its young and middle-aged population, and its vast fertile land. If you give me half a year, I will be able to build 200000 new troops in the southeast provinces. Unfortunately, he did not want to give me this opportunity to plan this world siege with the death of tuliyang. Soon after I had swallowed the fruit of the battle in southeastern province, the enemy came before I could digest it. So, of course, I have to spit it out and take the opportunity to get out of it, or I will die! "


    I can''t help but think that greedy boa constrictors can swallow prey two or three times larger than their own. And then quietly dormant there for a few days and nights, waiting to digest the food in the stomach.


    At this time, if the enemy comes, the boa constrictor has no time to spit out its prey and cannot escape. It can only be slaughtered alive.


    What''s the image of Sauron? Before that, Sauron was relying on the strength of Tianshui City, annexing more than ten times the size of southeast provinces.


    However, Soren had to be much more rational. Before the arrival of the enemy, he resolutely gave up and vomited out the prey!


    "The master is determined, and the old slave admires him." Guixing negative way: "only, so give up the southeast province. It will be very passive in public opinion, which will only make Chen Li''s side more arrogant and make the world''s forces look down on the master. Perhaps there is still a glimmer of hope that the whole kingdom will be confronted with a line of provinces before. At this time, I''m afraid no one can see hope just by relying on one city against the whole kingdom! "


    "The 800000 army of Chen Li is more than the population of Tianshui city. Moreover, if we give up the southeastern provinces, we have no buffer room. Once the defense line of tianlangguan or Fenglei fort is broken, we will surely lose or die! "


    Guixing negative way: "although the master has a huge stone throwing machine, there are fire oil barrels. However, in the last World War, Turing Tuo suffered enough losses. This time, there must be a way to deal with it. It is very difficult for them to be caught in the trap. What''s more, even if Chen Li uses human life to pile up, 800000 troops will be enough to break through the Fenglei Fort defense line! "Soren did not explain, but looked at Guixing and said: "last time, you, Duke of Chenwei and Duke of Turing attacked Tianshui City from three directions: North, West and south. Although you didn''t fight at the same time and gave me the opportunity to take advantage of it, Tianshui city was still besieged on all sides. At that time, I told Princess Chen Yan that I had a 70% chance of winning the war. "


    Return to line negative and say nothing to quiet down, listen to Solon''s speech.


    Sauron continued: "this time, Chen Li used his troops to attack me, and he will certainly learn from the last time. He will attack from the north, the West and the south at the same time, and will not give me any more opportunities to take advantage of. And he will certainly accept the lessons of the last Griffin air raid and the oil war. It is impossible to repeat the old trick. So this time the situation is much more dangerous. "


    At this point, sorrenton had a meal, and then cut the railway: "but this time, I have a 75% or even 80% chance of winning!"


    Soren''s words are full of trust.


    All of a sudden, all the uneasiness disappeared in the heart of returning to the line.


    Since he is already on Sauron''s side, he never wants to be buried with him!


    ����


    In the next few days, Sauron ordered all the troops, all the workshops and all the civilians to withdraw from the southeast provinces to Tianshui city.


    Of course, there were not many troops sent by Sauron to six counties and forty-three counties in the southeastern province. There were only 30000 second-line troops. But the caravan went to a lot, desperately purchasing iron materials, grain and so on of the southeastern provinces!


    So when the withdrawal order was issued, countless chariots and troops were evacuated from southeast provinces and counties every day!


    In many people''s eyes, this is escape!


    Sauron retreated without fighting and gave up the southeast provinces!


    For a time, the counties and counties in the southeastern provinces changed their banners one after another, declaring their separation from Sauron''s brutal rule and returning to the just camp of his highness Chen Li.


    At first, the civil servants in the southeastern provinces were cautious. Later, seeing that Sauron did not respond, they boldly declared that they should draw a clear line from Sauron and be loyal to his highness.


    In five days!


    Southeast province six counties 43 counties, all betrayed Sauron, loyal to Chen Li!


    Originally, people in the world were not optimistic about Sauron. At this time, the wind was falling on the ground to see Soren. He felt that he would die this time!


    After confirming this point, officials and aristocrats who had succumbed to Soren''s power jumped out and attacked Soren wantonly.


    Make a public speech, post a negative call!


    Chen Li only convicted Soren of 13 major crimes, but in the mouth of officials and rich people in the southeast provinces, Soren has been convicted of more than 100 major crimes.


    In their mouth, soron was completely reduced to a demented animal that destroyed human relations.


    It''s not only that immortality is not enough to pacify people''s indignation, but also that he has no right to live in this world. It is a shame that he once lived in this world.


    Even if they have done so thoroughly, these officials and the rich people are still worried that they will not be forgiven for leaving. Therefore, they took out money to recruit the people, responded to Chen Li''s call, and joined the army.


    At that time, when Sauron captured the southeastern province, he did not ask these officials and the haos to offer a gold coin or a soldier.


    At this time, these people in order to please Chen Li, generously.


    In a short period of half a month, the rich people in the whole southeastern province raised more than 100000 gold coins, which were intended to be dedicated to Chen Li as military expenses.


    In addition, more than 70000 people and Zhuang people were recruited to set up the southeast army.


    Hundreds of officials, with more than 100000 gold coins and 70000 southeast rebellious troops, went to Nujiang province to kneel down to meet Chen Li.


    It''s a wall falling down and people pushing!


    Before Solon''s wall had fallen, countless people had come up to push their feet and even spit.


    Dun time, in the eyes of the people in the world, Sorun is really a dead bone in the grave, lingering for breath!


    ����


    What happened outside the city of Tianshui, Sauron was regarded as completely ignorant!


    He almost brutally collected all the goods and materials of the HAIs family and the ocean trade union in Yingzhou.


    Of course, he paid for it, not by force.


    It will be at least two months before the 800000 troops arrive at Tianshui City from the King City!


    During this time, Sauron''s war machine, almost frantically turned.


    He was no longer spending money, but sprinkling gold coins as hard as a rainstorm.


    He didn''t even look at the price of all the iron, food, weapons, armor and so on.


    Every day, he personally signed more than a few hundred lists.


    Every day he spent more than 10000 gold coins.


    Under this kind of crazy purchase, Yan Empire and Dongli kingdom were making money in the war crazily.


    They don''t have gunpowder, but they have more steel, arrows, armor and weapons.


    If there is no new armor weapon, you can take it from the army directly. In any case, Soren has paid twice the price. Moreover, there is no battle to fight in either the burning empire or the Dongli Kingdom recently!Gunpowder Secret Island, of course, is 20 hours of crazy production.


    Not only Sauron''s workshops are producing the required shells, but also all the blacksmith workshops in Yingzhou island are producing them crazily.


    As long as the production is finished, ship it to the pirate harbor, or Tianshui City wharf, and pay the money and deliver the goods directly.


    Although Sauron is very strict in shell production, the profit of producing such an iron ball is more than a knife. For all the blacksmith workshops, it''s profiteering!


    And the craziest is Sauron''s gun house, which is constantly supplied with iron. Under Sauron''s astronomical gold coin reward, these craftsmen work completely crazy.


    Because the money they earned after working hard for two months was enough for them to live for ten years.


    A month or two ago, Soren made millions of gold coins!


    In less than two months, he actually spent half of the astronomical gold coins.


    Although he was only a vassal, he was more extravagant than a king!


    In this kind of nearly crazy spending, all the sea merchants and pirates in the whole eastern sea participated in the transportation.


    All the coastal forces of Dongli Kingdom and Yan Empire do business with Sauron!


    In just over 50 days.


    Sauron armed his 200000 main army and 50000 second-line troops to the point of teeth.


    At no cost, the number of guns was increased from more than 200 to more than 400.


    And the number of arrows, solid shells, the number of shrapnel, is astronomical, piled up like a mountain!


    ����


    Fifty five days later!


    GUI qinshao has been pregnant for nearly four months, and her stomach is already pregnant!


    Moreover, Fu Yan''er has been pregnant for a month and a half! Her skin is thicker than the sky. Once, Solon and Yan Naier were making love. She broke in directly and rode on without saying a word. What can Sorun do?


    Then, in one shot, I got pregnant!


    Finally, the nearly 900000 troops of Chen Li entered the southeastern provinces!


    Because nearly 100000 of them were self-organized by the southeast provinces, fighting for revenge for the Duke of Chenwei.


    An order!


    The 900000 army will surround the city of Sauron Tianshui, truly blocking the sky and the sun!


    ����


    Then, Chen Li personally wrote a letter to Sauron to persuade him to surrender and let him go to Baiyun City alone to accept his guilt!


    According to the letter of persuasion, as long as Sauron pleads guilty to the law, only one of his family members will be killed!


    There are only four words in Solon''s reply: my day, your mother!


    Chen Li was so angry that he ordered 900000 troops to attack Tianshui City from the north, West and south, and the Soxhlet family was completely destroyed!


    Since then, the final decisive battle to decide the throne of the king officially broke out!


    And the time of Chen Li and Turing duo''s falling into disrepute is about to come!


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please ask for support, please guarantee the monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    There are already too many 800000 troops to leave, and one hundred thousand southeast aggressors should be added.


    Whether it is in the Sirius pass or in the Fenglei Fort defense line, the two places can not put down so many troops.


    Therefore, Chen Li ordered 900000 troops to attack Tianshui City on three sides from the direction of Linhai City in the north, the defense line of Fenglei fort in the west, and the tianlangguan pass in the south!


    Duke turingto led the Chinese army of 450000, mainly attacking the Fenglei Fort defense line. The main components of this army are the army of dragon guards, the joint forces of princes and the army of Shaojun''s mansion.


    Jianze, commander in chief of the southwest Army Corps, led a 200000 right-wing army, mainly attacking the Sirius pass. The main component of this army is the southwest Army Corps, and there are 100000 southeast army.


    Chu ye, commander-in-chief of the northern army, led the 250000 left-wing army to attack Linhai City directly from Nujiang province. Once Linhai City is captured, it will go directly from the south of Linhai City and cross the Nu River to attack Tianshui city. The main composition of this army is the northern army and the ten element provincial coalition.


    The composition of Sauron''s troops is: the silver wolf army and the guard of Tianshui City, after expansion, more than 50000 people.


    There were more than 20000 reinforcements in Rouran city led by a Shi Li Ren.


    The Chen Wei army, which was captured in the last war of extermination of Sox, was returned to the negative coalition army and was reorganized into a new army with more than 80000 people.


    There are also a new and reorganized army of rock bandits, more than 50000 people.


    50000 reinforcements from Haigang, Yingzhou island.


    Sauron was able to direct the army to 200000 men. With the 50000 reinforcements of Haigang, Sauron could not trust him enough, so he turned the navy to the army and went to luanshi island to guard the luanshi salt field.


    Among the 200000 troops, Sauron has to allocate 30000 people to maintain order at sea. After all, he is the new overlord of the East China Sea.


    Only 170000 people, less than one fifth of the army, were able to fight.


    As for the defense of the main city of Tianshui, there are many workshops, warehouses and so on, which can only be maintained by the 34000 second line civilian army.


    In this decisive battle, the total troops invested by both sides reached 1.1 million, which was more than twice that of the people on tens of thousands of square kilometers of land in the urban area of Tianshui.


    ����


    In the last World War, Chen Wei''s southeast army was completely destroyed because of the loss of the rear road, the destruction of bridges on the Tianshui River and the complete annihilation of the river guarding camp.


    This time, it is absolutely impossible for Chen Li to make such a mistake.


    He used tens of thousands of manpower to pave the Tianshui river.


    You are right. The river is tens of meters wide and four miles long!


    How to pave the whole river with countless wooden bridges in parallel!


    Thousands of thick trees are used as bridge piles, which are deeply nailed under the riverbed, and then tens of meters long trees are used as bridges. Use three inch plank as bridge board!


    It''s no longer a floating bridge. It''s absolutely solid. Not to mention the horses can pass smoothly, even large siege vehicles are unimpeded!


    It took hundreds of thousands of people to die.


    Not only that, Chen Li also sent troops to build watchtowers on both sides of the mountain tops, each of which has more than a dozen top shooters!


    Sauron''s Griffins dare to come and air attack the river bridge. They will die one by one.


    Chen Li also paid an astronomical price to hire dozens of dragon archers from Tianxing temple and the underworld society to deal with Griffins that Sauron might come to attack.


    Not only that, Chen Li also prepared dozens of wooden towers, each with a super crossbow. The crossbow can have a range of six or seven hundred meters, and the giant arrows will explode in the air and emit poisonous smoke.


    Even if it is so extreme, Chen Li is not at ease. He borrowed five Griffins from Yinzhou, Yaozhou and Shenlong temple.


    Although the number is not large, only a third of Sauron''s, but at least Sauron''s Griffins can''t come and go freely.


    In short, Chen Li exhausted all means to protect the air supremacy of the whole army.


    ����


    Last time, Chen Wei''s southeast army was completely destroyed because of the fire attack.


    Tens of thousands of Duke Turing''s army also died in the oil war of Sauron.


    As long as the army rushes to the city, the city will be poured with astronomical amounts of oil. In each world war, Sauron could use more than a few million catties of kerosene.


    For Soren''s fire oil tactics, Chen Li is also prepared.


    By Yinzhou loan, Chen Li purchased a large number of fire-proof cloak from demon island!


    Why can this kind of fireproof cloak prevent fire? No one knows, but it''s really amazing. It looks like it''s not much different from other fabrics, but even if it''s put on the fire, it won''t burn.


    This is the exclusive technology of demon Island, which is extremely expensive.


    A fire-proof Cape costs three gold coins, equivalent to 45000 yuan.


    He took a breath and bought 130000 pieces of fire-proof cloak directly.


    Of course, this number is not enough to equip the main army. Therefore, Chen Li also purchased a large number of heat insulation shields and astronomical fire extinguishing powder.Although, this is still unable to completely resist Sauron''s sea of fire tactics, but it must be no problem to capture Tianshui City, but the casualties will be larger.


    Of course, Chen Li knew that Sauron had another secret weapon, namely, gunpowder.


    This weapon, for the time being, has no solution!


    However, according to the previous combat cases, the launching frequency of Sauron''s catapult was very low. Although the bombing thunder was extremely powerful, its lethality was far inferior to that of kerosene.


    From the battlefield of Guixing negative in luanshi island and Chen Wei in the defense line of Fenglei fort, the casualties caused by the thunderbolt are only about one fifth to one tenth of that of kerosene.


    Therefore, about Sauron''s thunderbolt, we can only throw down the fear in our hearts and directly rush to it.


    For this war, Chen Li has done everything!


    It was signed by the cabinet, and the Treasury paid for it. The King City gold number paid more than 900000 gold coins in advance, and the Yinyuan society borrowed 350000 gold coins.


    Moreover, the Turing family, nineteen princes, and many nobles all paid for it.


    Luan Yang City of the Tuli family, is to do everything, took out more than 100000 gold coins.


    The king of the last generation, who opened up thousands of miles, spent only one million gold coins each year.


    In order to destroy a Sauron, Chen Li set off three wars. In this decisive battle, 1.8 million gold coins were directly spent.


    ����


    In the camp of the Chinese Army!


    In this expedition, Chen Li brought almost all the senior generals, all the nobles above Viscount, all the princes and successors.


    He wants to defeat Sauron and behead Sauron in front of all the ruling classes in the world! He wants to show his overlord and glory in front of everyone!


    At this time, as in the past, Chen Li entertained hundreds of nobles, generals and princes.


    "Newspaper, left wing military information, 100 thousand urgent!"


    Suddenly, a scout rushed in and knelt down on his knees and said, "Your Highness, the commander-in-chief of the left-wing army, the Earl of Chuye, has conquered the whole territory of Linhai City and killed countless people!"


    As soon as the words came out, the audience was silent!


    He stood up and said, "sure enough? I remember that the count of Chuye entered Linhai City from Nujiang province. In only four days, he had won a great victory? "


    The scouts said: "we won a complete victory. The main city near the sea and all the high-level warrior territory have been captured by our army, and the port of Linhai City has also been captured. In this war, our army has wiped out tens of thousands of enemies! "


    "Good!" Chen Li was overjoyed and said: "the Sauron army is very strong, but it is so vulnerable at this time. It can be seen that the wall is down and the people are pushing. How low is their morale?"


    The nobles and princes at the scene bowed down and saluted one after another: "Your Highness is so powerful that the Sauron bandits all fled at the wind!"


    "Congratulations to your Highness for taking back the main city near the sea!"


    "Congratulations to your Highness for recovering the lost land!"


    At that time, all the civil and military generals, princes and nobles flattered like a tide.


    Chen Li is really proud!


    Before his army arrived, the whole of the southeastern province had changed its flag and drove all the Sauron troops away. (that''s what those shameless civil servants of the southeastern province said, not that Sauron gave up the southeast Province on his own initiative, but was driven away by their assembled army after a great defeat.)


    Chen Li has a few words in his heart, but who doesn''t want to listen to good words?


    Now, the whole coastal city has been completely recovered.


    He had won more than half of the battle before it really started.


    Soren vomited all the chips he had won with blood and lost the southeast province. Now even Linhai City has been lost!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Now, I want to know how to laugh? It''s a pity that Gui qinshao was taken away by me a few days before he was canonized as the city Lord of Linhai by Sauron. "


    "Yes..." Fu Qi said: "Gui qinshao, the Lord of Linhai City, was taken away by her royal highness before she sat down for a few days. She must have regretted following Soren. Now her pillow is empty. Won''t your highness satisfy her


    It''s indecent, but now it''s politically correct to attack Sauron, even if it''s indecent.


    Sure enough, I heard it and laughed.


    Then, Chen left his face and said, "order the count of Chu ye to immediately descend from the south of Linhai City, cross the Nujiang River and attack Tianshui city!"


    "Yes Suddenly, a commander level scouting leader rode a Griffin to Linhai City.


    Chen Li then ordered: "now, the Tianshui river has been completely paved by me, like walking on the ground. The army is marching forward, and the soldiers are facing the wind and thunder fortress defense line! "


    "Yes!" The generals headed by Duke Turing drank in unison.


    Two hours later!


    He left the 450000 army of the Chinese army, which was vast, covered the sky and covered the sun. He walked across Tianshui city like walking on the ground.


    Soldiers facing the wind and LeiBao line of defense!


    ����


    Is Linhai City really occupied?


    That''s right. It''s really fallen!However, Chu ye said that invincible is true, because there is no resistance at all!


    The main city near the sea and all the high-level warrior territory, Soren has completely given up!


    As for Chu ye, it''s true that he killed countless people, but he just killed Liang. A random group of people came and said that you were colluding with Soren. You were Soren''s army hiding in Linhai City, and then cut it with one knife!


    Linhai City has been taken by Soren for several months, and there are still many voices against Soren secretly.


    In addition, Soren never tried to please and comfort the people, so the inner city of Linhai still yearned for the Kingdom and resisted Soren.


    Therefore, when the Chen Li army came, Sorun not only gave up the southeast Province, but also gave up the city of Linhai.


    Therefore, when the count of Chu ye entered Linhai City, he was treated like a king, and many rich people went to meet him.


    However, the count of Chu ye thought that it was too boring to take Linhai City in this way, and the credit was not enough.


    Therefore, he directly pointed the deer into a horse and cut off tens of thousands of heads.


    He killed the rich people and the people in Linhai City, crying and howling with regret.


    As long as we knew that the king''s division of Chen Li was so cruel and unruly, they should have left soron''s army and had supported soron early.


    Now that Linhai City has been abandoned, where is the defense line north of Sauron?


    On the South Bank of the Nujiang River, Sauron destroyed the suspension bridge, and then in the past two months, dozens of blockhouses were built and countless trenches were dug.


    The whole defense line of Nujiang river stretches for more than ten miles, with 50000 troops, numerous crossbows, ten Griffin beasts and hundreds of guns.


    It is hoped that by using the Nujiang line of defense, we can resist the 250000 army of Chu ye and not let him enter Tianshui city.


    ����


    "My husband, I heard that Linhai City has been occupied by the enemy, and the owner of Linhai City has not been working for a few days." GUI qinshao nestles in the middle of Sorun Huai.


    She was deliberately coquettish. After she became the city Lord, she never went there for a day.


    "This seat is lost before people sit in it. You have to compensate me." GUI qinshao was finishing Solon''s robe while he was doing it.


    "How to compensate you?" Soren road.


    Return Qin Shao Mei eye such as silk way: "you kiss me there one mouthful."


    "I''ll take a bite." Soren road.


    GUI qinshao was moved, turned to kiss Soren''s mouth and said, "husband, I will not go to Tianshui City after you win. I will follow you every day. If you go to the king''s city, I will go to the king''s city, too. "


    Soren stroked her slightly bulging stomach and looked at her beautiful face, which was full of pregnancy.


    Some women''s faces become more beautiful after pregnancy.


    GUI qinshao is such a woman, originally she is as gorgeous as fire, at this time after pregnancy is still beautiful, but a little more graceful.


    Soren kisses her petal mouth and turns out.


    At this time, Fu Yan''er looked at him pitifully, like a stepmother.


    Before she shamelessly to pester Soren, after pregnancy, she began to play a poor, aggrieved.


    Soren came forward, gently hugged her in his arms and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Suddenly, Fu Yan''er was overjoyed and boundless happiness rippled. This was the first time that Soren made love to her.


    "Cluck..." On the edge of the small Qin Qin see, Ge Ge a smile.


    Soren squatted down and held his soft little body in his arms and gave her a kiss on top of her head.


    As for sister soning Bing, she had already prayed in the quiet room.


    She will not leave until the war is over.


    "Take good care of mom, you know?" Sauron patted Qinqin''s face, then left the city Lord''s house, rode on Griffin, and flew towards the defense line of Fenglei castle!


    ����


    While the Griffin lands at the Windsor line.


    I just saw Chen Li''s 450000 main force marching towards the Fenglei Fort line.


    It''s really a spectacular scene!


    Dozens of square kilometers of ground, all covered with black.


    The 450000 army, truly boundless, difficult for birds to cross!


    When the army marches forward, it is really like a huge black wave. It is necessary to submerge the small Fenglei Fort defense line.


    This way of war is actually unreasonable. How can we put so many troops in such a small environment?


    The 450000 army is almost the same as the population of Tianshui city.


    From Tianshui River to Fenglei fort, only a few dozen miles.


    However, it took six hours to walk in these decades!


    Finally, when night fell, the 450000 troops of Chen Li stopped three miles in front of the Fenglei Fort line!


    On the ground, which is four miles wide and thirty miles long, it is full of hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Dozens of dragon shooters climbed the mountain tops hundreds of meters high on both sides and monitored each airspace with their spirits.Four Griffins, hovering in the air, alert to any wind and grass.


    Dozens of giant crossbow towers were set up to defend every airspace, preventing a griffin beast of Sauron from breaking into the sky of the army.


    This night, silent!


    There''s no movement at Sauron''s windmine Fort line.


    There was no movement in the 450000 troops that were separated.


    Peace before the decisive battle!


    The air raid Chen Li was worried about did not happen. Because Griffins are so rare and precious, Sauron will not send Griffins to death in the face of such terrible air defense.


    ����


    The next morning, an exciting horn sounded!


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar..."


    Luan Yang city ten thousand revenge troops, all wearing white filial piety, hundreds of people pushing a huge platform, moving to the Fenglei Fort defense line.


    Finally, it stopped 500 meters away from the city wall of Fenglei castle!


    Then, a beautiful figure stepped onto the ten meter platform. She was Tu liyang''s widow, Turing duo!


    She is also in filial piety!


    On the platform, in addition to turingto, there are more than 200 coffins, all of whom were killed in Luan Yang City when Tu Liyang was last assassinated.


    There are more than 200 coffins, which are full of the whole platform, which makes people feel creepy.


    And Turing, standing between these coffins.


    Under the high platform, ten thousand revenge troops will surround and protect the high platform!


    "Sauron, you traitor, get out of here Turing duo Li voice, she used the voice of dragon power, ring through the entire Fenglei Fort defense line.


    Sauron stands on the steps in the windmine castle.


    Tu Li Yang and Tu Li Wen stood behind him.


    When Tu Liyang heard Turing''s voice, his body suddenly trembled and began to gasp.


    Tu Liwen came forward and gently patted his son on the top of his head. He said in a soft voice, "fool, you must pass this pass."


    Tu Liyang almost bit his teeth bleeding and nodded his head.


    "Soren, you shameless traitor, you killed my father-in-law, killed my husband, greedy for my beauty, so insane as a pig and a dog, dare not do it? Don''t you dare to confront me? " Outside, thuringo snapped!


    "Bitch, this bitch..." Tuliyang growled in a low voice.


    "When you''re ready, we''re going to meet this bitch?" Sauron laughs, then opens the door, goes out, and turlingto face to face.


    ����


    Note: the first 5000 words are sent to you for your support.


    Thank you, array leader, for your reward of 100000 starting point coins, and thank you, beauty alliance leader macuy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Sauron, don''t you dare to confront me?" Outside, Turing''s question resounded through the battlefield!


    Soren went up to the top of the castle and appeared in front of everyone.


    The central castle of Fenglei Fort defense line, about 20 meters high. And Turing''s platform, however, was even higher than that, so it seemed as if she was looking down at Soren from above.


    Under the high platform, a full 10000 Luan Yang City revenge army.


    Their eyes were full of hatred, staring at Soren several hundred meters away, hoping to tear him into pieces.


    "Soren, you finally dare to show up and confront me." Turing to sneer.


    You''re pregnant, and she''s looking down on her stomach


    "Yes, it''s been more than three months, which makes you very disappointed. The Tully family you hate is not extinct." "The child in my belly will inherit the will of his father tuliyang and carry forward the spirit of the Tuli family," Turing sneered


    Three months of pregnancy, if you want to hide it is not visible.


    GUI qinshao, for example, usually wears a slightly loose skirt in front of others, which completely covers her up and still looks graceful.


    For fear that others would not see her belly, Turing wore a white skirt wrapped around her body, which made her protruding abdomen very obvious.


    Of course, Turing to''s pregnancy is false, although she and Chen have been meeting for many times, but never pregnant.


    Sauron narrowed his eyes and looked behind Turing.


    The 450000 army is a sea of people, boundless!


    Chen Li, under the protection of hundreds of thousands of troops, sits on a golden throne about 20 meters high.


    The lonely throne stands on the high base with hundreds of steps. I don''t know how his army brought this thing. It should be built temporarily.


    The reason why Chen Li asked Turing to confront Soren was obviously to combat the morale of Sauron''s army, to win the sympathy of all the people, and to arouse the army''s common hatred against the enemy.


    "Soren, you have defiled me..." Turing''s voice soared.


    All of a sudden, the whole army thundered!


    Luan Yang revenge army under the high platform instantly murderous!


    In their eyes, Turing has now become the perfect embodiment. She was so beautiful and noble that after she married the ugly little Tu Li Yang, she not only did not dislike him, but was extremely single-minded and gentle.


    The most important thing is that when Tu Liyang was assassinated, she used her body to block the arrow for her husband.


    After that, she was just a woman who knelt down for ten miles in the royal city and asked the royal family to seek justice for the Tuli family. That''s why the whole world is besieging Sauron today.


    In the eyes of Luan Yangcheng warriors, everything Turing do is for Luan Yang City. Such a strange woman is hard to find in the world.


    At this time, her stomach has been pregnant with a new hope of the Tuli family. Now, in their eyes, Turing is really like the Virgin Mary.


    How can they not be so angry and murderous as a beautiful and noble woman who has been defiled by Soren?


    "You defiled me, and I can forgive that." Turing voice sad and holy, said: "because of the first battle of Tianshui City, I was defeated and captured. As we all know, you have a lot of greed for women. And I''m a bit of a beauty. It''s normal to be insulted by you for a few days and nights! "


    The words said, the hearts of all the soldiers behind him were bleeding.


    Such a holy woman was insulted by Soren for several days and nights. It''s inhumane. Soren is a beast.


    Soren was very impressed.


    In playing with people''s hearts, Turing is now as pure as fire. She knows that if she wants to exist as a saint, she must not be perfect and full of sorrow and regret.


    For example, now, Turing to openly admitted that she had been insulted by Soren, all the soldiers on the scene did not despise her at all, on the contrary, they felt Turing was more tall and holy.


    It''s like Venus, she broke her arms, which makes people remember deeply!


    But


    When did Sauron ever sully you? How many days and nights?


    On the contrary, you, turingto, sent it to Soren more than once, and they were all rejected.


    "But I can''t forgive you for killing my father-in-law, count Levine, why?" "Everyone knows that he is an upright and selfless nobleman. When Turing dust captured your wife Yan Naier, he tried to insult her. As a result, the count of thurliven stopped my brother Turing dust. He used aristocratic manners to deal with your wife. Otherwise, you think your wife Yan Naier''s innocence can still be preserved? "


    As soon as this word came out, Turing dust secretly scolded a sentence in his heart: "bitch!"


    Of course, what he scolded was his sister Turing, who could step on it for her own sake.


    Soren''s eyes trembled, and though Turing was a dead man in his eyes, he was still furious!This bitch is talking about Nell.


    However, Yan Naier, the face did not change, just feel a burst of nausea.


    "It''s normal that count tullivan was defeated and captured, but why did you kill him? Why did you kill him? " Turing to hiss: "why do you want to kill such an upright and noble old man?"


    Turingto''s voice was extremely distressed and hysterical, as if he could not let go of the death of the city Lord tuliwen.


    It''s hard to imagine that it was her who sent the assassin to kill tuliwun at that time.


    The whole battlefield was silent.


    Sauron did not speak, but quietly watched Turing to perform.


    It''s really hard for this woman. Her accomplishments are not as high as the dragon warrior. Every time she talks, she has to penetrate the dragon power and transmit sound waves to the whole battlefield. It can be seen that she is really tired.


    "My husband tuliyang is ugly and short, just like a monster." Turing to''s voice became lower, full of emotion and tenderness, and said: "this is a world of looking at faces. So when my father married me to tuliyang, I hated him deeply and filled with contempt and hostility. However, one day, a tragedy happened, which made me completely change my view on tuliyang! "


    At this time, Soren really wanted to get a loudspeaker for her.


    It was too hard for her to pretend that she was pregnant and to use the dragon power to transmit her voice.


    Turing to raised his voice several times, said: "at that time in the rock islands, I exposed Sauron''s ugly face, exposed the truth that he destroyed human relations and cheated Yan Xueer into marrying his sister."


    At this point, Turing duodun, let the people fully digest the information.


    Soren was so inhumane that he cheated his sister, which reminds people of the rumors on him. He once provoked his sister, soning Bing. Now it doesn''t seem like a rumor.


    Turing took a deep breath and went on: "I exposed him, and as a result A few hundred meters of cliff was thrown down, and countless bones were broken. The whole person was completely paralyzed and turned into a waste lying on the bed


    At this point, Turing''s voice is extremely sad.


    And all the people in the audience, have been set off a towering anger.


    Sauron was so brute that he even didn''t let go of his half sister.


    And Turing exposed his ugly face, unexpectedly suffered such terrible revenge, it turned out that she was so paralyzed. After Soren made such a scandal, he even killed people!


    At this time, Soren is absolutely amazing!


    First of all, he and Yan Xueer''s wedding is a fake, which was forced by the queen of rock. The key is that he and Yan Xueer have no blood relationship at all, but are said to be extinct human relations.


    It''s nothing. The key is that you, Turing, were thrown off a cliff for hundreds of meters. Did I do it? It''s the rock devil who threw you down. What''s the matter with Soren?


    Turing to overturn black and white, dressed up, let everyone feel that it was Soren who threw her off the cliff that paralyzed her.


    What''s more, she pretended to be paralyzed because she didn''t want to have sex with tuliyang.


    "After being paralyzed, I refused tuliyang''s engagement because I was not worthy of him." Thuringo said, "but tuliyang is determined to marry me. And take care of me after marriage. Whether I am a beautiful woman with a high head or a disabled person paralyzed in bed, he loves me the same. No, he loves me more than ever. No one has ever loved me like him


    With tears streaming down his face, Turing said: "it was this period of time that made me fully aware of a great and gentle man. He is still short and ugly, but in my mind, he is more handsome, tall, bright and holy than anyone else. Sauron, you are beautiful, but as insidious as a snake, as disgusting as a maggot. I fell in love with my husband, I fell in love with tuliyang. Sometimes I even thank you Soren, although paralyzed, but let me harvest happiness, also see a person thoroughly. Since then, my husband and I have lived a happy life! "


    although it has been brewed for a long time, the dragon power of Turing Duo is really used too much, and the voice is a little low.


    Take a deep breath, Turing to continue: "perhaps Tu liyang''s sincerity moved the dragon, moved the heaven. One day I rolled down the steps, and after he rushed up crazily, I found that I was able to stand up and my legs recovered. And then We have become the most loving couple, and I have his baby


    Turing to caressed his stomach with happiness.


    This moment, moved all the people present.


    Many men even couldn''t help weeping, for this great love and tears, for the kind and infatuated Tu Liyang.


    "We are so happy, so happy..." Turing to eyes obsessed way, and then extremely cold to look at Sauron, exhausted his strength to roar: "Soren, why do you want to take our happiness. Why did you assassinate my husband? Because of his just heart? Because he didn''t want to give in to your power? Or is it because you''re not angry that I really love him? Why did you kill him? "Thuringo''s last words, infused with all the dragon power, resounded through everyone''s ears.


    All of a sudden, let everyone''s heart tremble.


    So touching love, let Soren destroyed.


    Tu Liyang was so kind, just, infatuated and great that he was assassinated by Sauron!


    This man is really insane, vicious and shameless.


    The hundreds of thousands of troops behind turingto were full of deep hatred for Sauron, and their hearts were full of fierce fire.


    They feel more and more that they are fighting a just war.


    Sauron is the great devil in this kingdom. Killing him and killing Soxhlet is the way to do things for heaven!


    In fact, these things in Turing''s mouth are not worth mentioning in the context of the whole world. Just one person''s death, a more touching love story.


    However, it is this kind of love and hate that is close to the real world that can be more shocking.


    This is just like when "white haired girl" was staged in the army, a soldier was filled with indignation and couldn''t help shooting at the actor of Huang Shiren.


    Turlingto''s performance made Chen Li''s army furious and wanted to tear Sorun into pieces.


    The soldiers behind Sauron heard this, but they couldn''t help but feel dejected. They felt that they were loyal to a big devil, such a despicable and shameless person.


    It can be said that this performance of Turing is no less powerful than tens of thousands of troops!


    Ever since she felt the power of stirring people''s hearts, she has been thoroughly enjoying it, even more intoxicated than martial arts.


    Because people''s hearts are so stupid, we can play with applause with a little means. It''s really enjoyable to watch them become stupid and bloodthirsty, and have a great sense of achievement!


    Here comes the final climax!


    Turing lay prostrate on a coffin, exhausted all his strength, and cried out in tears: "Soren, even if you are torn to pieces, you will not be able to solve the hatred in my heart! You return my husband, you return my love, you return my Tu Li Yang


    At this sound, she was completely exhausted. The last three parallel sentences are all about the same person.


    This feeling, this heart, touching the earth!


    After shouting, her two lines of blood and tears slipped down, really red blood tears, sliding on her white face.


    Make her beautiful face more shocking, more urgent and desolate like snow.


    Suddenly, the anger of several hundred thousand troops was completely ignited.


    "Heaven kill Sauron, revenge!"


    "Heaven kill Sauron, revenge!"


    "Heaven kill Sauron, revenge!"


    The shouts of hundreds of thousands of troops resound through the world. The whole world is changing color, and the whole defense line of Fenglei fort is shaking!


    Inexhaustible anger, will bury Soren thoroughly!


    ����


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of laughter, Sauron''s frantic laughter! Simultaneous interpreting the


    , he laughs so madly and presumptuous as the legendary villain. He laughs and squats down and covers his stomach.


    Laugh hundreds of thousands of troops, more angry.


    After laughing for several minutes, Soren put the dragon power into his voice and said, "stupid and unreachable people? Another name of yours, people, is stupidity, weakness and shortsightedness


    Soren raised his chin and showed his contempt and disdain for the hundreds of thousands of troops present.


    "In order to show contempt for me, the rock devil peed on the bow of the boat. In order to show my contempt for you, I also want to stand on the wall to pee Soren laughed: "peeing in the wind is a long way, what a heroic thing. It''s a pity that my wife won''t let me. They said that I belong to them and can''t be seen by others, so I have to shelve this great plan! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the room was stunned, and Soren was so arrogant?


    Soren said with a smile: "since I can''t pee at you, please allow me to use a posture to express my greetings to you."


    Soren Aung raised his head and jerked up two middle fingers at several hundred thousand troops.


    Inexplicably, I think this posture is good!


    Point your middle finger at hundreds of thousands of troops!


    Then, Solon said word by word, "this gesture means, my God, your mother! I wish you all Mother


    As soon as this posture comes out, Princess Chen Yan loves and hates.


    Because Soren''s wild evil spirit really fascinates women.


    However, as the future regent and the actual ruler of the kingdom of angry waves, is it necessary for you to humiliate the nobles, princes and generals of the kingdom in this way?


    As a politician, it''s really immature and irrational.


    However, Soren was always paranoid and never rational at the critical moment!


    Soren''s gesture really infuriated the hundreds of thousands of troops under his command.


    "Kill him, kill him, tear Sauron to pieces!"


    "Step down the Tianshui City and kill the Soxhlet!"


    Countless soldiers roared furiously and looked at Chen Li. Waiting for his order, hundreds of thousands of troops rushed to the defense line of Fenglei fort like a tide.And right now!


    Sauron light way: "Turing, correct your several statements."


    "First of all, I haven''t slept with you, because I don''t think you have a peaceful chest. I have a bad taste. Which one of my women is not a peerless beauty and wants me to sleep with you? You''re probably not qualified. "


    "Second, you''re thrown from a cliff by a rock demon for hundreds of meters and then pretend to be paralyzed. It''s none of my business."


    "Third, you ask me to return your father-in-law to the city Lord and your husband to Tu Liyang..."


    Sauron pauses for a moment and looks at Turing''s face. He did not speak, but showed a strange smile.


    Seeing Soren''s smile, Turing only felt a chill behind her, full of extremely ominous premonition.


    "I promise you!" Sauron laughed and said, "master of the city, your daughter-in-law has missed you. Brother tuliyang, your infatuated wife is calling for you


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Sauron clapped three times!


    Two figures came out of the steps!


    One tall and one short!


    One is the Lord of tuliwen and the other is the young master of tuliyang!


    Especially Tu Liyang!


    Less than 1.5 meters tall, ugly face, the whole world can not find a second person!


    The moment


    Turing''s eyes suddenly opened, as if to see a ghost in general!


    How could it be?


    How could this be?


    Tuliwen is dead. He was killed by his assassin!


    Tu Liyang was killed by her assassin and died in front of her.


    Now, the father and son are standing in front of everyone!


    Turing to, really as if by lightning in general, completely paralyzed, completely unable to move.


    At this time, the sun shines, but she can not feel any temperature, only feel the piercing cold.


    Look at Soren''s smile, clearly like a devil, full of danger, full of ferocity, full of evil!


    Turingto felt the endless cold and the endless darkness.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words to send, please support, please guarantee the monthly ticket ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    The second person who was completely shocked was Chen Li!


    First of all, he gathered all his mental strength and looked at him!


    Yes, it''s absolutely true. His appearance, his height, especially his ferocious and terrifying face.


    I''m afraid we can''t find a second one.


    How could he not be dead? And then there''s tulip. How come he''s not dead?


    All of a sudden, Chen Li felt his scalp tingling and cold all over his body.


    In the face of tuliyang''s appearance, although he is not as terrible as Turing to suffer a terrible end.


    However, it is inevitable to lose one''s reputation.


    For a long time, he couldn''t feel any temperature in his body.


    What a terrible thing! The consequences, too serious!


    Chen Li''s eyes are like lightning. He is the leader of the assassination. What''s going on?


    And Li Zhu was completely shocked. He saw Tu Liyang shot dead with an arrow from burning mo. the poisonous arrow was absolutely poisonous and killed at the touch!


    After the end of the assassination, Li Zhu also immediately went to Tu liyang to mend his knife and pierce his heart directly.


    But the burning Mo movement is faster, directly carrying Tu liyang''s body, ready to throw down a few hundred meters below the PENTING River to destroy the corpse.


    Forced to do so, Li Zhu can only kill people ahead of time, killing and burning mo.


    As a result, burning Mo, carrying Tu liyang''s body, jumped off the cliff and fell into the river.


    At that time, Li Zhu shot out countless poisonous needles, all of which penetrated into the body of burning mo.


    It''s still the poison of demon island. If you want to die, you must die.


    But even so, Li Zhu was still worried and sent people to the lower reaches of the river to look for it.


    As a result, Tu liyang''s body was found nearly 100 miles downstream of the river.


    of course, as like as two peas, the reason is that the hair is the same as the hair, and it is only 1.5 meter.


    As for the specific appearance, the whole body has been swelled by water, and then the fish in the river can''t eat it.


    Turing to endure nausea to identify, found a circular birthmark on the waist, and finally confirmed that this is Tu Liyang.


    Even so, Li Zhu is not at ease, ready to check the blood.


    Each person''s dragon blood veins are different, dropping into the test agent will show a different map.


    At that time, no blood could be found on Tu liyang''s body. It had been washed clean by the river water. Finally, Li Zhu took out the heart of the corpse, and found some blood in the corner of the heart blood.


    And then sent to the Dragon Temple to do the dragon blood identification! As like as two peas of


    , the dragon''s blood reaction was identical to that of the other.


    Finally, this is tuliyang!


    Therefore, why did Tu Liyang appear in front of his eyes?


    ����


    Sauron laughed. "You''re weird, Turing, aren''t you? Why did Tu Liyang appear in front of his eyes when he was dead, right? "


    At this time, Turing as if just woke up, despair in the eyes full of the final counterattack.


    "Fake. The Tu Li Yang around you is fake." Turing duo Li said: "this is the double you''ve found. It''s true that tuliyang has been killed by your assassins. At that time, not only I saw it, but also more than 200 warriors of the Tuli family."


    At this time, the warriors of the Tuli family were completely stunned. They could not believe that they were looking at TU Liwen and Tu Liyang.


    At a glance, they recognized that they were the city Lord of tulipian and the young master of tuliyang.


    However, after hearing Turing to''s words, the Tuli family warriors who were present at that time nodded instinctively. Yes, they saw tuliyang shot dead.


    "By whom?" Soren asked.


    "By your confidant, dragon shooter burning Mo!" But after that, she regretted, because Soren was waiting for him to say the name.


    And this name will be a huge flaw.


    "Burn Mo, your half sister called you." Soren road.


    Then, burn Mo slowly out!


    Li Zhu once again stare big eyes, burning Mo is not long dead? He shot him with a needle!


    Burning Mo and pouring into Longli, he said slowly: "my real identity is the illegitimate son of Turing family, the secret spy of heibingfu. I accept Turing''s order, lurk in the silver wolf army and sneak into Soren''s side. Turlingto once asked me to find the place where the Lord of tuliwen was held, and then he sent assassins to assassinate it. The purpose was to let tuliyang inherit the position of city Lord ahead of time. "


    "You lied..." Growled Turing Dorothy.


    "Bitch, shut up!" At this time, Tu Liyang couldn''t help it. He screamed: "you bitch, in order not to make love with me, you pretended to be paralyzed. He said that he would help me save my father, but he sent assassins to kill him. I''m so infatuated with you and so considerate, but you and Chen separated from each other, trying to conceive his child and kill me, so that the two of you can inherit the position of Lord Luan Yang. You not only murder your husband, but also try to rob me of Luan Yang city''s century old foundationAs soon as this word came out, it swept the whole audience like a storm of level 12!


    Especially the present princes, the heart suddenly shook!


    It''s despicable, it''s shameless, it''s terrible!


    Chen Li, as the future king, had an affair with the princes'' wives. After all, everyone''s private life was very chaotic.


    But if you sleep on someone else''s wife, you will kill people and take their fiefdoms.


    This This has completely trampled on everyone''s bottom line, which is deeper than the so-called assassinating princes.


    If you don''t do this, will all the princes have no way to live in the future?


    In particular, there are some princes who have already sent their wives out of bed? Isn''t your life in danger?


    At this time, Chen left his head in a cold sweat, and he knew that he had encountered the most terrible crisis.


    Calm down, calm down, the more critical moment, the more calm!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Chen Li had a laugh, which was the first to catch everyone''s attention.


    "Soren, you''ve got a good idea. You''ve got a double and you''ve cleaned yourself up." Chen Li laughed and said, "Mr. Tu Liyang, can I ask you a question?"


    Tu Liyang looked at his eyes, and he really wanted to burst out flames. He gnashed his teeth and said, "ask me!"


    "You said just now that I''m going to kill tuliyang and let my son inherit the city Lord''s position after I get her pregnant with Turing


    Tu Liyang nodded his head and said, "yes, you are such a vicious plot."


    Chen Li said: "the plan must be like this. I have an affair with Turing to make her pregnant. Then she made love with tuliyang, so that he thought the child was his. Finally, we have to wait until the child is born, and it is confirmed that it is a boy. After being made the successor of Luan Yang City Lord, we will murder Tu Liyang. This is reasonable, right? Otherwise, if she was born with a girl, all her previous achievements would be wasted. "


    "Yes." Tuliyang road.


    Chen Li sneered: "that''s not right? We should wait until the baby is born and make sure it''s the boy. We''ll murder Li Yang again? Why did it happen a few months ago, when Turing wasn''t even sure she was pregnant


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd was in uproar!


    That''s right. This is a flaw. If Chen Li is the plan, he must wait until the child is born and confirm the successor of luanyang City Lord before killing tuliyang. It is impossible to murder him a few months ago?


    Tu Liyang hissed: "that''s because I discovered your scandal in advance! That night, when you married Turing foam, you were in my room and had sex with Turing. After I broke it, I grabbed Turing''s face and almost disfigured her


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at Turing''s face.


    At this time, her face, there is still a faint red mark. A few months ago, she said that she took the initiative to disfigure herself in order to express her will to be a widow.


    Tu Liyang continued: "Chen Li was going to kill me on the spot. As a result, thuringo said that she could not kill me now. She wanted to create a false image of publicly assassinating me, and then put the blame on the city Lord soron."


    "That night, tulingduo found me with a scar on his face and asked me to assassinate Tu Liyang. And promised me to return to the Turing family as soon as I finished my mission. "


    Tu Liyang said: "he gave me a kind of medicine. After drinking it, people are still alive and can eat and walk, but the whole person seems to have no soul, just like a walking corpse. The next day, Turing with me swagger, riding an open carriage left the King City, returned to Luan Yang City, but also put on a show of love. Don''t you think my eyes were dull and I behaved strangely, my knights of the Tully family


    When this was said, not only the warriors of the Tuli family, but even the nobles at that time felt very strange.


    First of all, after attending Chen Li''s wedding ceremony, everyone was not in a hurry to go back, only Tu Liyang was in a hurry to go back.


    Go back as soon as you go back, but you have to sit in an open carriage and make a picture of no love with Turing.


    The former tuliyang and Turing do not have such high profile? What''s more, Tu liyang''s behavior on that day was really abnormal, as if he was a bit sluggish.


    Burning Mo said: "Turing to and I agreed that the location of Tu Li Yang''s assassination is in black crow valley. So the next day, I led a huge team of assassins to assassinate liyang''s team in black crow valley. Of course, the whole assassin team was sent by Chen Li and Turing family, and the leader was Li Zhu, eunuch close to his highness. He gave me the poisonous arrow to shoot tuliyang himself. Of course, when I shot tuliyang, I replaced the poison arrow with another one. After poisoning, I immediately feigned death, stopped breathing and stopped heartbeat, creating the illusion that tuliyang was dead! "


    Suddenly, Turing to think of that time to touch tuliyang''s carotid artery, really did not beat.


    Burning Mo continued: "after we assassinated tuliyang and half of the Tuli family warriors, we deliberately let Turing to go back to report. It''s strange. I''m a dragon shooter. I can shoot Tu Liyang. Why can''t I shoot Turing do? "When this was said, there was an uproar.


    Yes, if Sauron ordered the assassination, why did he just kill Tu Liyang and let Turing do go?


    "That''s because Sauron covets my beauty." Screamed Turing.


    Burning Mo ignored her and continued: "after killing wantuliyang, Li Zhu resolutely turned his face and wanted to kill me. Thanks to my preparation, I jumped off a cliff several hundred meters on my back and entered the PENTING river. Li Zhu, you must be very strange. Why do you shoot so many poisonous needles into my body, I still don''t die, right? "


    As soon as he said this, Li Zhu instinctively showed his curious eyes. It was this expression that betrayed him completely. It was too late for him to come into a trance.


    "That''s because I''m wearing platinum soft armor. I can''t overestimate your meanness, and how can I take it lightly?" "As like as two peas," as like as two peas, he said, "you know that you must murder the disciples, so you have prepared a body of exactly the same height and made the same hairstyle and made a false birthmark on your waist. As for the appearance of the face, it has been blistered for a long time, and it has been bitten by fish and shrimp. It is completely unrecognizable. Not only that, I also emptied the blood in the body, and then drew a tube of blood from tuliyang and injected it into the heart of the corpse. Therefore, if you take out the blood after the corpse is fished out and have a dragon blood test, you will come to a conclusion that this corpse is Tu Liyang. "


    As soon as he said this, Li Zhu''s face changed color, Chen Li''s face changed color, and Turing duo''s face changed color.


    Turing''s eyes, at this time has become desperate and crazy.


    And the eyes of the next ten thousand Avengers looking at her also became distorted and terrible.


    At this time, Chen Li suddenly laughed and said, "there is a huge flaw in your words, the double of Tu Liyang. You said that I had an affair with tulindo, so I wanted to kill you in advance. Where did I have an affair with Turing


    Tu Liyang said, "it''s in my temporary room in Shaojun''s mansion."


    Chen Li laughed and said, "my Shaojun mansion, is this my territory? How can you break me up if I have an affair with Turing? How can you know


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was in doubt again.


    Yes, this is another huge flaw. How could he and Turing duo be run over by tuliyang in the territory of Peili?


    "At that time, I was entertaining guests for you at the wedding banquet. A man told me with a note that you and Turing would have a private meeting again. Besides, she drugged me in advance and pushed me into the dark cell of the wall. When I woke up, she saw you and Turing go together


    "Who? Who sent you the note? Who hid you in the dark and let you break through my love affair with Turing "You can find it out for me, or you will be lying about it, and you will be the substitute that Soren has found!"


    Chen Li had a lot of confidence when he said this, because Cai Yi, the maid who passed the note to Tu Liyang, failed to escape. After Li chenglian laid a trap, he was found in only three days and killed.


    Tuliyang''s face became anxious because he did not know who the man was.


    "I don''t know who that woman is, but there is one." Tu Li Yang said anxiously.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Li caught tuliyang''s flaw and immediately laughed: "you''re flustered. You''re guilty because you''re lying. Soren, the double you''re looking for can''t work!"


    "I didn''t lie. What I said was true, you two dogs and dogs..." Tu Liyang showed more impatience and showed more flaws.


    "The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry..." Chen Li laughed.


    Turing to found a ray of life at this time, shrieking: "you are lying, Soren, you are a despicable person. You not only murdered my father-in-law and my husband, but also found a pair of double, trying to turn black and white, you are not as good as a beast. What face do you have to live in this world?"


    At this time, Tu Liyang lost his mind even more. He suddenly rushed to him and yelled, "bitch, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you..."


    Chen Li laughed and said, "now the truth is very clear. After Sauron killed the city master of tuliwan and tuliyang, he caused the public anger and led to the siege. So he got scared and found a pair of clown like doubles, trying to turn black and white, and plant the murder of Li Yang on the head of me and tulindo. It''s a pity that the fake is a fake after all. You can''t deceive these wise eyes, you can''t cheat so many wise and just souls present! "


    Chen Li and Turing duo are indeed shameless. In such a situation, they still call deer for horses and confuse black and white!


    Turing at this time the face is crazy, the original beautiful face twisted, appears incomparably ferocious.


    "Tu liyang''s stand in clown, you said that at that time, someone in Shaojun''s mansion prompted you and helped you break through my affair with Pei Li. You can find that person, find out..." "If you find it, we will recognize it. If you can''t find it, you are shameless slander, and you are Solon''s substitute!"


    "Soren, your name is just right, so Lun, you brute who exterminates human relations, not only occupies his sister, but also defiles his half sister. " Tulingduo looked like a crazy way: "now, I turned black and white, and found two doubles to slander my highness and Chen Li. You said that someone helped tuliyang break through our adultery. You brought her hereFeeling the escape of Turing, at this time really close to losing his mind.


    "You bring her here, find her..." Turing to repeat, the voice is incomparably high and sharp!


    At this time, a figure came out slowly and appeared beside Soren.


    "Since Miss Turing is so eager for me to appear, I am here." The woman sneered.


    And Chen Li saw this woman, really like a bolt from the blue, shocked the spot.


    And Turing to see this woman, also completely exposed the light of despair.


    Because, this woman is Jian Ting, Chen Li''s confidant dragon warrior, plus the most trusted mistress.


    Jian Ting said: "you all know me. I am the legitimate daughter of the Jian family and the mistress of his highness. Everyone knows me. The relationship between me and Chen Li is an open secret."


    Yes, the nobles of the whole kingdom all know that Jian Ting is the most trusted woman in Chen Li.


    Jian Ting said with a smile: "that night, it was me who wrote a note to remind Tu Liyang, and I was also the one who helped him to break through the situation. As for the maid, Cai Yi, she just sent me a note. As for what was on the note, she didn''t know at all. So, Li Li, you''ve found the wrong one! "


    Boundless and endless anger, rising from the sky!


    Jian Ting has been away from him for many years. She is his most trusted mistress. She betrayed him unexpectedly at the critical moment.


    "Bitch, you cunt, I''ll kill you, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Chen Li roared wildly.


    Jian Ting said with a smile: "Turing, you have a belly every day, for fear that others will not know that you are pregnant. However, I know that your pregnancy is false. Chen Li and you have had numerous private meetings, but they have not made your stomach bigger. It is too hard for you to pretend to be pregnant. Now, you lift your skirt in front of everyone and show everyone your belly. Is it a fake pregnancy


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes are on Turing''s belly.


    Jian Ting said in a sharp voice: "Turing, you lift it up, let''s see your stomach!"


    Suddenly, Turing duo''s body suddenly trembles, from behind the heavenly cover rises boundless darkness and fear.


    Her eyes, at last, became completely despairing!


    The appearance of Jian Ting is Soren''s one shot, which completely ends the crazy counter bite of Chen Li and Turing duo!


    At this point, Turing do no longer have the possibility of turning over!


    It''s a complete failure!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 5000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Why did Jian Ting betray Chen Li?


    That started months ago.


    At that time, Jian Ting was Chen Li''s confidant and mistress. After being stabbed by Turing duo, she was imprisoned in the dungeon of Shaojun mansion.


    Chen Li certainly won''t let other men touch GUI qinshao, so let Jianting interrogate GUI qinshao, and not to damage her body.


    Therefore, Jian Ting exhausted all means to torture GUI qinshao.


    The hot water poured into GUI qinshao''s stomach, which made her suffer terrible pain from the esophagus to the stomach, but there was no scar on her appearance.


    The silver needle was stabbed into GUI qinshao''s fingernails, which was extremely painful, but there was still no scar.


    This tortured GUI qinshao for a month, but who knew that Gui qinshao, a delicate young lady, shouldered the burden without any compromise.


    Of course, she has nothing to confess. The so-called compromise is nothing more than that I am wrong, let me go, and I am willing to be a divorced woman.


    But GUI qinshao was betrayed by his father guixingxiong, and the whole world collapsed. He was completely ignorant and fearless, and he was not afraid of death. He never asked for mercy or compromise.


    In the end, Chen Li was reluctant to give up her beautiful and delicate body, and let Jian Ting stop torturing her.


    So that night, Jian Ting should have left Shaojun''s house to go home.


    But Jian Ting is not reconciled, ready to torture GUI qinshao for the last time and plant tens of thousands of blood sucking demons into her stomach.


    But at the critical moment, Solon appeared, rescued guiqinshao and captured Jianting.


    That night, the people in the shadow Pavilion took Jian ting to the secret interrogation room, and directly fed the blood sucking devil locust in the porcelain bottle into her stomach.


    Suddenly, the woman was scared out of her wits, crying and howling. Before being forced by the people in the shadow Pavilion, she volunteered to betray Chen Li and was willing to work for Soren, as long as the people in the shadow Pavilion gave him an antidote to kill the blood sucking locust in his stomach.


    Because the devil locust Gu is too terrible, in a few months, there will be tens of thousands of leeches split out.


    This kind of picture, even think can have a nightmare!


    On that day, the people in the shadow Pavilion did not give her an antidote. Instead, they poured some kind of poison into her stomach, and then let her go before dawn.


    Since then, Jian Ting has been controlled by the shadow Pavilion. I don''t know how many times she has been betrayed.


    The most important one is that on the night when Chen Li married Turing Mo, she helped Tu Liyang break through the affair between him and Turing.


    After that, the whole Shaojun mansion locked the target of the ghost, and only the maid Caiyi was close to her. There was no doubt about Jian ting.


    Today, Jian Ting is finally fully exposed and gives Chen Li a fatal blow!


    ����


    "Turing, you untie your skirt and let''s see your belly. Are you really pregnant?" Jian Ting''s cruel voice came again.


    Of course, Turing do not dare, because her pregnancy is false!


    At this time, Tu Liwen city master pointed to Luan Yang City revenge army and said in a sharp voice: "what are you waiting for to do? Don''t you want to break this woman into pieces?"


    The warriors of the Tuli family suddenly trembled, as if they were completely awakened. After hearing the old master''s order, they suddenly drew out their swords and rushed to the high platform to crush Turing to pieces.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a vicious and shameless woman in this world.


    She not only tried to murder the old master and the young master, but also killed more than 200 warriors of the Tuli family. Not only that, she played with the feelings of her brothers and trampled on the dignity of the Tuli family.


    Turing to the plot, to the Tuli family revenge army brought indelible shame.


    If it is not revealed by Soren, the ten thousand revenge army is the sinner of Luan Yang City! They are making trouble for the tiger and assisting the tyranny!


    "Kill, kill, tear this vicious woman to pieces!"


    "Open her stomach to see if there is any evil in it?"


    The warriors of the Tully family rushed madly to the high platform.


    Seeing the samurai of the Tuli family flooding in, full of murderous spirit and anger, it seems that she will be buried in an instant.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Turing to feel incomparable fear, that kind of death is about to come!


    She''ll be torn to pieces. She''ll be torn to pieces!


    At this time, she even forgot the fact that she knew martial arts.


    At this time, a Griffin''s song sounded in the air. Eunuch Li chenglian, riding a griffin beast, took off from behind and came to Turing flower on the high platform.


    Sorun and Huomo immediately bend their bows and arrows and shoot at Li chenglian''s Griffin beast.


    Li chenglian''s sword dances wildly. Before Soren''s arrow hits the Griffin, she is directly attacked and flies out.


    The great eunuch''s martial arts are too high.


    soon, Li Chenglian flew the Griffin to the top of the tree, grabbed her and grabbed it, then turned to the main force.


    At the same time, the two Griffin warriors behind the defense line of Fenglei Castle also began to fly. As soon as Sauron gave an order, they would immediately chase after him.Sauron didn''t give the order, because now Griffins are looking for death.


    Then, Soren quickly found that Li chenglian showed her whole back when she ran away with Turing.


    Sauron hesitated for a short time. Would he shoot Turing to death? Is it too cheap for her to shoot her directly?


    If you don''t torture her to survive or die? How to solve the cruel heart?


    Less than half a second later, Sauron''s arrow!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Amazing nineteen arrows.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Haughty burning Mo is to shoot a surprising twenty arrows, he is going to be over Sauron.


    Just two seconds later


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    No matter how high Li chenglian''s Kung Fu is, she can''t block an arrow for Griffins.


    Suddenly, his Griffin was directly shot dozens of arrows, screamed in the air, directly fell to death.


    Li chenglian, the eunuch, fell down quickly with Turing flower in her arms.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Sauron fired twenty arrows.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Burning Mo then pressed over Sauron and shot twenty-one arrows.


    Dozens of arrows, like a net, hurled at Li chenglian.


    Li chenglian suddenly burst out of a powerful dragon power.


    In an instant, all the arrows did not touch his body, and they flew out and broke in the air.


    The old eunuch''s martial arts are extremely overbearing.


    Li chenglian, holding Turing, fell directly out of the army and was soon surrounded and protected by countless soldiers.


    Seeing Turing do escape, tuliyang almost went mad and gave out a series of roars. He was going to rush down from the wall to kill her!


    "Bitch, bitch, I killed you, I killed you..."


    Next to him, the city Lord of thurliwen tried to hold his son, but he couldn''t hold it. The dwarf tuliyang was full of powerful power at this time, which was to directly rush out to kill Turing duo.


    Soren came forward, patted Tu Liyang on the shoulder and said, "brother, I was able to shoot Turing duo just now, but I didn''t do that. Because I don''t want her to die too comfortable. I will torture her crazily before I let her die. Don''t worry, she will never escape. I will catch her in a few days


    Solon''s words seemed to have a kind of magic, which made tuliyang quiet in an instant.


    "I believe you!" Tu Liyang said excitedly.


    At this time, there were also the warriors of the Tuli family. Seeing Turing duo rescued by Li chenglian, they rushed to kill him like crazy.


    And Luan Yang revenge army to see their superiors rushed out, they also rushed up.


    The master of tuliyang City stood at the head of the city and cried out: "stop, I order you to stop!"


    Suddenly, ten thousand revenge army just stopped!


    "Boom..."


    Then, the gate of Fenglei Castle opens!


    "Luan Yang City Army, enter the city!" said the city master


    Ten thousand Avengers are full of reluctance, and then run to the gate with all their strength!


    ����


    At this time, the gate of the city was wide open, and he was about five miles away from the gate. They should be ready to move and attack the city immediately when the gate opened.


    Solon stood at the head of the city, and was extremely expecting that the army of Chen Li would attack the city immediately.


    In this way, it not only disrupts the attack rhythm of the other side, but also harvests a wave of head crazily.


    But Unfortunately, Chen Li''s army was very rational, allowing Luan Yang city''s Revenge army to rush through the gate, without any intention of attacking!


    Just like this, in a quarter of an hour!


    Luan Yang city''s ten thousand revenge army, all entered the Fenglei Fort defense line!


    After entering, they are faced with numerous bows and arrows and crossbows!


    Without any resistance, all the Avengers laid down all their weapons in the open space behind the line of defense.


    When tuliwan and tuliyang appeared, all the ten thousand Avengers knelt down in order and cried in unison: "see the master! See the young master


    Then, this ten thousand Luan City revenge army wailed!


    "What are you crying for?" Tu Liwen said faintly, "your loyalty is incomparable. You are just exploited by a mean and vicious woman. If you feel disgraced, find it on the battlefield


    then, the Lord of the city, kneeling down to Princess Yan, said, "Princess highness, let me lead the vengeance of Luoyang City into the battle, and I swear to wipe the shame of the family of the family on the battlefield with blood."


    "Permission!" Princess Chen Yan said, "since you are called revenge army, you still call it revenge army. It''s just revenge on Chen Li, revenge on the Turing family


    "Yes!" Tu Liwen and Tu Liyang knelt down to receive the order.


    Princess Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes looked at Soren and said, "husband, let them take up weapons again, restore their freedom, and join the battle?"


    Sauron frowned slightly. Although he believed in Luan Yang''s Revenge army''s loyalty to Tu Liwen''s father and son. But he has always been more pessimistic about human nature. This is the most critical battlefield. In case Luan Yang''s Revenge army changes hands in the defense line of Fenglei fort, the consequence will be fatal.Although this possibility is very low, it can not be prevented.


    So Sauron always comes first, then gentleman.


    Princess Chen Yan, on the contrary, is full of the broad and charm of the superior.


    Although Chen Yan is Soren''s wife, she is also his Lord. In public, Soren is not against her will.


    Suddenly, Soren nodded.


    "Thank you, Lord Soren." The Lord kowtowed.


    Then, ten thousand Avengers took up their weapons, joined the array of Sauron''s army, and took part in the battle of Fenglei Fort!


    Originally, the garrison of Fenglei fort was only 90000, but now it has increased to 100000!


    Princess Chen Yan was relieved. Originally, she would not speak out, but she was worried that Sorun would directly disarm Luan Yang''s Revenge army and send her to the rear camp for resettlement. In this way, it will hurt people''s hearts.


    Forced to do so, Princess Chen Yan set the tone before Solon opened her mouth.


    Seeing the Duke kowtow, Soren nodded and went back to the top of the castle.


    Princess Chen Yan comes forward and kisses Soren affectionately in front of all the people, and then walks gently behind him.


    Not a reward, but an apology, because she made the decision in front of Soren.


    Although this is reasonable, after all, she is the Lord, but she is still worried that Sauron will be unhappy.


    This woman is indifferent and does not love directors, but she is extremely intelligent.


    ����


    In the Chinese army camp!


    Thank you for your help


    Chen Li looks at Turing duo with complicated eyes. He sends Li chenglian to rescue Turing duo on a Griffin. He doesn''t really want to save her, but wants her to die under Soren''s arrow.


    But I didn''t expect that Sauron shot the Griffin instead of Turing.


    In this scandal, Tu Liwen and Tu Liyang can be said to be double.


    Even, Jian Ting can be said to be Soren''s mistress. She has colluded for a long time.


    Because there is no evidence for this, just talk about it casually.


    However, Turing to''s belly is hard evidence. Once you open your skirt and find it''s a fake pregnancy, it''s a stark proof.


    However, Chen Li obviously has a lot to worry about!


    Now all the nobles and princes believed Soren''s words.


    It is 100% true that Chen Li had an affair with Turing and murdered Li Yang, trying to seize Luan Yang city''s century old foundation!


    But in the minds of the princes, Chen Li was absolutely ruined.


    Because, his this kind of practice, completely trampled on the bottom line of the princes!


    ����


    "I''m ruined!" He left the road.


    "So what?" The Duke of Turing said: "children can distinguish right from wrong, adults only look at the pros and cons. It''s the battle to win or lose! What if your Highness''s reputation is bad, and my reputation is bad? "


    Squint your eyes!


    That''s right. What if the scandal between him and Turing was revealed?


    Those who really care about this matter are just a dozen princes!


    What''s more, is it really for the so-called justice that the army attacked Sauron? Don''t be kidding. It''s just a trick to deceive the ignorant people. The reason for attacking Soren is for the benefit!


    "The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy!" The Duke of Turing said coldly, "as long as you win Sauron and destroy the Soxhlet family. How can you do with your turine scandal? You can''t hurt a hair. "


    Yes, history is always written by winners. Who cares about the truth?


    "Your Highness, it''s time to turn the deer into a horse and turn black and white upside down." Duke turlingtuo said, "we must all unite as one. Whoever has two minds is treason, and he will die!"


    Chen nodded his head and said, "well, we''re going to stage a show where the deer are the horses."


    Chen Li waved his hand and said, "let them in!"


    A quarter of an hour later, all the senior civil servants, senior generals, more than a dozen princes and hundreds of high nobles all entered the camp of the Chinese army in Chenli, which was full of people!


    At the same time, the demon island Master, eunuch master, Turing family master, Yin Zhou master, surrounded the entire Chinese army camp.


    Chen Li looked at the people present and said with a smile, "do you believe that Sauron has exposed the so-called scandal between me and turingto?"


    There was a dead silence!


    Come on, anyone who''s not blind knows it''s true.


    "I don''t believe it." Yan Wuji, the first prime minister to stand up, said with indignation: "the so-called thurliwen father and son is just a fake double. Although it is very lifelike, I can see at least nine flaws. After all, Lao Chen and Tu Liwen have a lot of contact. "


    Next, the prime minister Yan Wuji said the flaws of Tu Liwen one by one.


    It''s really embarrassing to see him in a serious way. He can be so serious when he speaks a lie with his eyes closed. No wonder you can be prime minister.After the Prime Minister stood up, the second one was Marquis faue!


    "The so-called confession of Jian Ting can''t be refuted." "As we all know, Sauron is my grandson. What he is good at is playing with women. As long as any woman is in his hands, he is fascinated. My granddaughter Fu Yan''er is the best example. She is getting married and her husband is 100 times better than Soren at that time. As a result, she ran away with her cousin Soren, regardless of her reputation and future. She was completely confused and lost her mind. "


    Shit, it''s another movie king performance. He doesn''t hesitate to use his family scandal to prove his innocence.


    "Alas..." Marquis faue said: "women, once conquered by men, what lies can''t be said!"


    With the leadership of these two film masters, everything next becomes simple.


    The nobles, generals and civil servants at the scene refuted Sauron with righteous words and firmly believed in Chen Li''s innocence.


    The so-called father and son of tulip must be a fake double.


    Jian Ting must have been dry by Soren, so she told a lie with her eyes open.


    Moreover, marquis Jianyong and Capt. Jianning also swore that they had found traces of Sauron and Jianting, and even a love letter written by Sauron to Jian ting.


    In short, at the end, the conclusion is clear!


    Tuliwan and tuliyang are both dead and murdered by Sauron!


    It is still just to punish Sauron for the sake of heaven!


    Although the princes present were sad and indignant in their hearts, who dared to say a half truth at this time?


    In the camp, countless demon Island masters, eunuchs, and Turing family warriors are covetous.


    Anyone who dares to tell the truth will never get out of the camp alive.


    Thus, Chen Li easily unified the will of all people.


    He and the Duke of Turing staged a textbook style show.


    However, everyone knows clearly in their hearts what Chen Li has lost.


    If he wins the war, it''s OK.


    If he loses, even a little frustrated. That Chen Li must be facing the end of defeat like a mountain falling down and a wall falling down.


    At that time, the nobles and princes who are pointing out deer and horses in front of him will surely step on ten thousand feet on him.


    It''s over!


    Chen Li stood up, pulled out his sword, and cut off the front of the Shuai Tai. He said in a sharp voice: "tomorrow morning, the army will attack the city, kill Sauron and destroy this instant food."


    He''s such a big shot that he killed Soren before breakfast?


    ����


    The next morning!


    The sun has not yet risen, from the army rang out the sky shaking drum.


    Countless bugles were blown.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    On the high throne, Chen Li suddenly drew out his sword, pointed at the defense line of Fenglei castle, and roared: "attack the city, heaven kill Sauron!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of troops, like a tide, surged toward the Fenglei Fort defense line.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Countless feet, step on the ground, the whole earth is shaking.


    "Roar..."


    Countless huge siege vehicles, huge siege platform, dozens of square array army, step by step forward.


    In such a decisive battle for the throne, guns are useless and justice is useless.


    The only useful thing is fighting!


    The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy!


    Sauron''s side, the horn is blaring!


    Then, the black cloth on the numerous holes on the wall of Fenglei castle was uncovered.


    Innumerable thick and black guns stretched out, revealing the cold and terrible towering.


    Hundreds of guns, large and small caliber, all available. They are all over the city walls.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    This time he did not intend to give Sauron a chance, so 900000 troops launched attacks in three directions at the same time!


    In the northern direction, the commander of the northern army, count Chuye, led a 250000 army to take Linhai City without any effort, and cut more than 10000 heads by the way, killing Liang FeiGong. There was no time to bully in the main city near the sea for a few days. As a result, he left the military order and ordered the army to go south immediately!


    Thus, he led the mighty army of the south. In fact, he was also eager to become the first commander-in-chief of Tianshui city.


    In the three directions of Tianshui City, the north is the easiest to break through.


    Because there is no defense line in the north, as long as you cross the Nu River, you can directly enter the hinterland of Tianshui city. At that time, the whole city of Tianshui is like a beauty who has no power to bind a chicken, and let him ravage it.


    Only one Nujiang River stands in front of the 250000 army.


    In the section of Nujiang River at the junction of Tianshui City and Linhai City, there is a place where the water is relatively gentle and can be crossed by boat.


    This place is called the ferry in the south. The river section with gentle water is about four or five miles long. There were three suspension bridges and three ferries.


    At that time, more than 20000 troops of Sauron attacked Linhai City through the South Ferry.


    Now, the count of Chuye, with 250000 troops, went south through the South Ferry to attack Tianshui city. It was really a retribution!


    Facing the ferry in the South and 70 miles in the north, you can see the castle in the south, which is the gateway of Linhai City.


    The count of Chu Ye led the vanguard army into nanlinbao!


    The castle was once captured by Sauron, which was seriously damaged at that time, and then Sauron paid for the restoration of the whole castle.


    However, the Earl of Chuye has 250000 troops. It''s amazing to have 20000 people in this castle. The rest will camp in the wild.


    The Earl of Chuye sent his son to inspect the castle inside and outside, and then he settled in.


    In the middle of the night, the scouts reported: "all suspension bridges on the South Ferry have been destroyed, all ferries have been destroyed."


    On this point, Chu ye had long predicted.


    "On the South Bank of Nujiang River, what kind of defense is there?" Chu ye asked.


    "There are dozens of small blockhouses, and some underground fortresses, crisscross with trenches, stretching for nearly ten miles." The scouts said.


    Chu ye said, "I know!"


    Then he waved and the scouts went out.


    If the suspension bridge is destroyed and the ferry is destroyed, it is nothing. If you use bamboo rafts or wooden rafts to cross the river, you can cross the river.


    Almost since the occupation of Linhai City, the army has begun to build bamboo rafts and rafts. Nowadays, there are as many rafts as we want.


    "Come on, it''s time to go to bed." Chu Ye laughs: "tonight, I''ll kill three birds with one arrow. Tomorrow, I''ll attack Tianshui City and sleep with Soren''s women!"


    Suddenly, several graceful women came in, one of whom was thirty or forty years old, but still plump, beautiful and charming.


    The other three are young and beautiful.


    All four women had tears on their faces, apparently not voluntarily.


    This is the wife and daughter of a high-ranking Lord in Linhai City. After Soren occupied Linhai City, his position and territory were completely deprived, so he hated Soren deeply.


    This time, Chu Ye led the army into Linhai City. He was overjoyed and offered his maid gold and silver to please Chu ye and welcome Wang Shi.


    However, the Earl of Chuye had a unique taste and took a fancy to his wife and daughter. Forced by the commander-in-chief of the northern army, the high-level warrior Lord could only bring his wife and daughter to him with tears and teeth, and put on a green hat for himself.


    On that night, Chu ye, who was over 50 years old, ravaged the wife and daughter of the high-level warrior Lord of Linhai City, and was carried out the next day.


    After all, it''s really terrible when a man with high martial arts uses dragon power to make women.


    ����


    Early the next morning, the count of Chuye was in a good mood and led a large army to the North Bank of Nujiang River!


    At this time, a huge barracks has been built on the North Bank of Nujiang River!


    After crossing the 200 meter wide Nujiang River, you will enter the territory of Tianshui city.


    His highness Chen Li said that as long as you enter the territory of Tianshui City, you can burn, kill, plunder, rape and plunder!


    In a word, do not seal the knife, do not lock the crotch.


    Therefore, the northern army and the southeast army led by Chu ye were starving.


    Standing high, Chu Ye overlooks the South Bank of Nujiang River.


    Indeed, there are countless trenches, bunker and bunker who doesn''t invite.


    However, there was no wall, no castle, and Sauron had no dream of relying on this small trench to stop his 250000 troops.


    At this time, numerous bamboo rafts and rafts on the North Bank of the Nujiang River have been prepared, and the first wave of the river crossing army has also been assembled.


    "All crossbows, aim and prepare!"


    Creak, creak! Suddenly, thousands of crossbows suddenly opened and aimed at Sauron position on the south bank.


    "All bowmen, aim and prepare!"Nearly 100000 soldiers bent their bows and arrows and aimed at the south shore position of Sauron.


    "All catapults, ready..."


    Hundreds of stone throwers, from high altitude, aimed at the south shore position of Sauron.


    The two sides of the Nujiang River are only about 200 meters apart. In order to protect the army from crossing the river, numerous giant crossbows, stone throwing machines and archers are waiting in full force on the north bank.


    As long as an order is given, countless arrows and stones will hit the Sauron position on the south bank like a rainstorm.


    The goal is not to kill, but to cover the crossing of the river.


    Such a high-intensity attack was enough to make the soldiers on the south shore of Sauron unable to lift their heads.


    Although the Earl of Chu Ye was rough and bold on the surface and cruel in nature, he was very cautious in the war.


    ����


    In the first wave, there were 20000 people crossing the river.


    Every ten soldiers carry a bamboo raft.


    Twenty thousand troops, arrayed on the shore, were forced to cross the Nu River at the command of the count of Chu Ye.


    Standing high, Chu Ye looks at the crazy expression on the faces of the soldiers crossing the river. Morale is extremely high. Everyone is waiting to enter Tianshui city to burn, kill and loot. Everyone knows the wealth of Sauron in Tianshui city.


    The count of Chu Ye pulled out his sword and hissed: "after entering the city of Tianshui, do not seal the sword or crotch!"


    "Long live, long live, long live!" Countless soldiers crossing the river are boiling with blood and shouting wildly.


    "Cross the river in the morning, tomorrow morning, go to Tianshui City, risorun''s woman!" Chu Ye laughs.


    "Long live your highness, long live..." The army screamed.


    "Cross the river!" The count of Chuye roared.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." The sound of fierce war drums sounded.


    Countless soldiers, like beasts out of the cage, rushed to the river with bamboo rafts.


    On the North Bank of the Nu River, which is four miles long, the soldiers of samurai rush to the river with bamboo rafts like dumplings.


    After entering the water, he turned over and got on the bamboo raft.


    These rafts and rafts are very large, each carrying ten people. Two men are responsible for erecting shields and eight are responsible for rowing.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    In the fierce drums, countless soldiers rowed wildly.


    Even in the turbulent River, the speed is very fast. Hundreds of bamboo rafts are rushing towards the South Bank of Nujiang River.


    The bamboo raft in front of us has just drawn 20 meters.


    The ten soldiers in the back can''t wait to rush to the river with the bamboo rafts, turn over and paddle forward.


    The morale of the whole army was extremely high.


    In a short time!


    In the first wave, 20000 people had already entered the river on bamboo rafts and began to cross the river by force.


    Looking down from the sky, one or two thousand bamboo rafts are distributed on the river, four or five miles long and two hundred meters wide.


    It''s all dense and countless!


    Fortunately, all the rafts were rowing forward. Although they were crowded, they were not chaotic.


    "Ho ho ho ho..."


    Twenty thousand soldiers across the river were shouting loudly.


    Rowing wildly across the river.


    Suddenly, the front hundreds of bamboo rafts are getting closer and closer to the South Bank of Nujiang River.


    100 meters, 80 meters, 50 meters


    As long as you step on the South Bank of the land, even if you enter the territory of Tianshui City, you will win!


    Standing on the high ground, Chu Ye is curious. Why hasn''t Sauron attacked yet?


    At the meeting, they should shoot arrows to prevent the army from crossing the river.


    Moreover, as long as the Sauron position launches an attack, the count of Chuye guarantees ten times the strength.


    More than 100000 of his troops were on the north shore, enough to make Soren''s position a mess.


    "As long as the first group of soldiers boarded the South Bank of the Nu River, Sauron would be gone." A civil servant in the southeast province nearby flattered him and said, "at that time, the first one to attack Tianshui city is you, the Earl of Chu Ye. I heard that his highness Chen Li has promised privately that Whoever enters Tianshui City first will be the first to enjoy Sorun''s wife and concubine. You know, Soren, the wife and concubine of the thief, is a gorgeous beauty. Who did the count of Chuye look for? "


    "Ha ha ha..." The count of Chuye laughed.


    He has been looking at GUI qinshao for a long time. At every noble banquet, GUI qinshao is dressed up to avoid attracting men''s attention. He has been greedy for a long time.


    However, Chen Li''s highness also covets guiqinshao, if he is the first to invade Tianshui city. I really don''t know whether GUI Qin Shao should be enjoyed by himself or dedicated to Chen Li?


    ����


    In Sauron position on the South Bank of Nujiang River!


    The one in charge of the northern defence is a combination that is hard to anticipate.


    Solon''s wife, Yan Naier, is the partner of the two men.


    After the fortified bunker, Yan Naier stares at Chu Ye''s troops crossing the river closer and closer, and even the faces of every soldier show ferocious and fanatical expression."Guixingnegative, you are not congratulated. Guiqinshao is pregnant." Yan Naier said.


    When she said this, she was very happy, but very envious.


    After GUI qinshao became pregnant, she had the cheek not to know how many times she courted, especially in the days when she was easy to conceive.


    As a result, there was still no news in her stomach, which made her very sad and had already cried secretly several times.


    "Same happiness, same happiness..." Guixing negatively flattered: "Mrs. Yan is the legitimate wife of the SOX family, so the children of the little girl are naturally the children of the lady."


    Although it is flattering, it is true.


    Yan Naier is indeed the legitimate wife of the Soxhlet family. The child she gave birth to is to inherit the family property of the Soxhlet family.


    The child born to Princess Chen Yan is surnamed Chen, who wants to inherit the kingdom of Nu Lang.


    Guixing looked at the enemy''s Army crossing the river closer and closer. He could not help but tremble and said, "mistress, it''s very close already!"


    Yan Naier nodded and patted.


    "Creak..." The Griffin under him made a long cry and flew high.


    At the same time, Guixing bear Griffin beast, also flew into the high air.


    Yan Naier and Guixing negative are floating in the air, overlooking the whole battlefield.


    The count of Chu ye on the north bank trembled.


    Then, he saw Yan Naier''s incomparable face and almost exaggerated figure curve.


    Soren, it''s really a good luck!


    His wife is no less beautiful than GUI qinshao. She has a great figure.


    A little mind swaying, suddenly Chu Ye felt Yan Naier''s cool and confident eyes. He could not help but feel a tremor in his heart and had an unexpected premonition.


    Yan Naier''s jade hand, slowly raises!


    In the bunker, on the position, hundreds of guns have finished aiming at the river.


    30% chain shot, 70% shotgun!


    Chu Ye''s 20000 troops crossing the river are still rowing wildly.


    The front bamboo raft is getting closer and closer to the south bank.


    Into 60 meters, 50 meters, 40 meters


    At this time, the soldiers who were buried in the oars raised their heads and saw a beautiful and cold woman on the Griffin in the air not far from the front.


    Is she Soren''s wife?


    After this attack into Tianshui City, is this the woman to be robbed?


    After a while, the blood of these soldiers would burn up completely.


    "Chong Chong Chong..."


    Rush into Tianshui City, burn all, kill all, grab all!


    Yan Naier waved down her jade hand!


    Then, first, there was a silence.


    Although the sound of the whole river is noisy, some people still feel a strange silence, as if it were the silence before the noise of great destruction.


    "Fire..."


    Yan Naier is crisp and cold, and the charming and decisive voice rings out.


    And then


    "Boom, boom..."


    A shaking noise!


    Hundreds of flames burst out!


    Innumerable shrapnel, like a storm, hit the river tens of meters away.


    Dozens of chain bombs, with the roar of hell, flew towards the soldiers on the river.


    And then


    It''s like the sound of heavy rain hitting the beach.


    Countless blood fog, suddenly splashed up!


    Even the howl, countless broken limb coins


    There are almost no people standing in front of the bamboo raft.


    At a distance of 30 or 40 meters, it is difficult to be hit by a heavy rain shot.


    Thousands of soldiers, like wheat, were killed in an instant.


    As a matter of fact, the enemy can fire at the beginning of crossing the river.


    But Yan Naier didn''t do that. Instead, he put the enemy to the nearest place.


    First shot, she wants to take as many lives as possible!


    Tianshui city is her home. Although she has no children, she loves her husband so much that God will give her a child.


    And now someone wants to break into her house, burn, kill and loot.


    Then Yan Naier is going to kill these people completely!


    That''s right. It''s better to kill all of them.


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    The reason why Chu Ye became commander-in-chief of the northern army was not how excellent he was, but because he was old enough.


    Secondly, he is bold and bold on the surface, always scolding his father and mother. But the heart is cautious and humble.


    Today I saw Chen Li. His knees seemed to have no bones. He knelt down and swore to be loyal to his highness.


    After seeing Turing Tuo tomorrow, it seems that there is no long bone on his waist. I am always a soldier under your account, old marshal and general.


    Do you want a face? You Chuye was born in the traditional xungui family and has been gilded in the northern Legion. Only when you attacked yelan principality, you once led a partial division to support Turing Tuo, and before you arrived at yelan principality, the war was over.


    When did you stay under the Duke of Turing?


    But it was he who swam between Turing Tuo and Chen Li. The commander of the northern Legion had worked steadily for so many years.


    When it comes to fighting skills, Chu Ye has only two characteristics: thick skin, dark heart, and prudence!


    This caution does not mean that the man is very careful, but that he is stable and fighting according to the textbook.


    Such a person, not high knowledge is not low.


    However, it was such a man who saw hundreds of guns bombarding the south bank position and then the troops crossing the river fell down like wheat harvesters.


    His heart gave a jerk and almost stopped.


    Then, it was all over the body, cold sweat on the back.


    "Big trouble, big trouble..." The count of Chuye kept mumbling to himself, "I hope this thing won''t be too far away, otherwise..."


    Now, he is not only thinking about his own side of the battlefield, but also the whole occupation, especially the separation of the central army.


    His first thought was to send someone to inform Chen Li to be careful of Soren''s new weapons.


    Soon he found that he thought too much. He had already started a war on his side, and the Chinese army that had left must have fought.


    Standing high, he saw a row in front of the troops crossing the river, almost dead.


    It''s OK to be shot by a small bullet, but it''s just death. The people who were shot by the chain were so miserable that their whole bodies were cut into two.


    The first group of troops crossing the river, 20000 men, killed at least two or three thousand in just one round of shelling.


    The rest of the troops across the river were completely shocked and at a loss.


    Even many people don''t understand what happened? Why there is a loud noise in front of us, and then many things like rainstorm come over. The sky seems to be dark, and the people in front are dead.


    At this time, the count of Chuye hissed: "continue to cross the river, rush to the past, rush to the past..."


    All of a sudden, the remaining more than 10000 troops across the river were in a trance and rowed as fast as they could, trying to rush across the surface of the river for tens of meters to reach the position on the south bank.


    However, that round of shelling just now killed countless soldiers at the front of the troops crossing the river. Hundreds of bamboo rafts, the raft lost control and collided with each other in all directions, blocking all the rafts behind.


    On the four mile long river, one or two thousand bamboo rafts are crossing at the same time. It is really too dense.


    The count of Chuye immediately ordered to shout: "cover the Army crossing the river!"


    "Catapult, launch."


    "Crossbow, launch."


    "Archer, launch!"


    Chu Ye''s army tried to cover the solun position with intensive long-range attacks to cover the army''s crossing the river.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Hundreds of stone bullets, hundreds of meters across the river, hit the south shore of Soxhlet.


    In the absence of a city wall, these stones are really powerful.


    But still that sentence, the accuracy of the catapult is too touching, it is entirely by luck.


    The momentum is amazing, but the casualties are limited.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    Then, the sky seemed suddenly dark.


    Thousands of crossbows were launched, and tens of thousands of archers fired in volley.


    The arrows, like raindrops, fell on Sauron''s position on the south bank.


    But


    The damage was still negligible, for Soren''s army was in the crisscross trenches, and all the artillery was in the bunkers and bunkers.


    When the arrow rain comes, the soldiers in the trench will hold up their shields at most and block them all.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    In order to cover the troops crossing the river, tens of thousands of soldiers kept bending their bows and shooting arrows.


    Innumerable arrows are really like a rainstorm.


    In a short period of time, the whole south bank position was like a hedgehog, covered with countless arrows.


    But seven minutes later!


    Hundreds of guns in the Sauron position on the south bank are ready for the second round of shelling.


    And the more than 10000 troops of the Earl of Chuye, who crossed the river, approached within a distance of several tens of meters.This time, Yan Naier ordered all of them to be replaced with shotguns.


    An order!


    "Fire!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Hundreds of guns, once again, fire and sound!


    Then, the more crazy and terrifying torrential rain suddenly hit the past.


    And then


    Once the sound of rain hitting the beach!


    The count of Chuye closed his eyes painfully and did not dare to look.


    Because this time, the casualties were greater than the first round of shelling.


    This time all used the shot, dozens of Jin inside the shell, full of hundreds of large steel balls.


    Moreover, because of the disordered formation, more than 10000 troops across the river crowded together to try to land on the south bank.


    As a result


    After a shower of iron beads, we could see that countless soldiers on bamboo rafts were directly empty.


    Countless bodies fell into the water and were washed away by the water of the Nu River.


    The original turbid water of Nujiang River is bloody.


    After two rounds of shelling, nearly half of the first batch of troops crossing the Yangtze River was lost.


    And the rest half, crying and howling, has been completely destroyed.


    Chu Ye''s face was trembling, and his whole body was shaking.


    There are more than 10000 people left. Do you want to continue to rush forward? That''s no different from dying.


    But if we retreat like this, what a blow to morale?


    And at this moment


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In Sauron''s position on the south bank, tens of thousands of soldiers arched in the trenches.


    Arrow rain, round after round to hit the river.


    At the same time, it''s not as good as shooting at tens of thousands of guns.


    After all, Sauron''s soldiers were standing in the trenches and throwing into the air, and the hit rate was really low.


    And the gun is aimed at the crowd, fired suddenly, countless bullets like a huge net, can not hide.


    Although the shooting rate of bows and arrows is very low, the troops crossing the river on the bamboo raft still fall into the river.


    With more than 10000 people left, the troops crossing the river were in a panic. They didn''t know whether to retreat or to move on.


    "Mingjin, stop!" The count of Chu ye said painfully.


    All of a sudden, there was a Zheng sound in the rear of the army.


    The rest of the troops, trying to turn the direction of rowing, fled toward the north bank.


    But


    It''s just halfway through.


    The third round of shelling is ready.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Innumerable projectiles, once again like a rainstorm.


    Because the distance is a little far, so the lethality is also smaller, but there are still countless soldiers shot, directly killed!


    Then, Sauron''s arrow rain, another round after another round of throwing.


    In the end, the surviving troops fled back to the north bank. Of the 20000 troops, only 5000 returned.


    The remaining 15000 people have been buried in the Nu River.


    The count of Chuye felt dizzy.


    Fifteen thousand people died, which is not much for a large army of 250000.


    But


    It was less than an hour before the battle began.


    The Nujiang River, which is only 200 meters away, has killed more than 10000 people.


    The key is that with this kind of play, there is no hope of crossing the river.


    If it''s an arrow, it can be blocked with a shield. And the projectile from this gun directly pierces the shield and takes people''s lives.


    Of these 15000 people, 5000 are the so-called southeast aggressors. Ten thousand of them are soldiers of his northern army and the foundation of his family and life.


    "Give the credit to others, and then don''t blame me for my passivity." The count of Chu ye said in his heart.


    Then, he suddenly ordered: "all the catapults, crossbows, archers launch, annihilate the enemy on the south bank."


    The other generals were stunned.


    An official in the southeastern province nearby said, "my Lord, no Did you cross the river


    "Cross your mother''s hole." The count of Chu ye said in his heart.


    Next


    The North Bank of Nujiang River is in full swing!


    Chu Ye army''s crossbow, Archer, and catapult fired wildly toward the south bank position.


    The hit rate is very low, which can''t cause much casualties to Sauron''s army. Chu Ye knows that, but he only needs to show that he plays hard.


    After all, the arrow is provided by Chen Li, which is free of money. But every soldier of the northern army, the foundation of his Chu family''s life, is a pity to die.


    Anyway, I''ve been fighting all the time. How many enemies can I wipe out I''ll leave it to me.


    At the beginning of the war, the defense line on the South Bank of the Nujiang River of Soxhlet was smashed. Therefore, the count of Chuye is ready to start rowing, passive and lazy.����


    The Earl of Chuye can steal chickens and play tricks, but he can''t leave, nor can Turing Tuo. They have no way out.


    The fierce battle of Fenglei Fort defense line, go all out at the beginning!


    In the face of a four mile long line of defense, Chen Li sent as many as 100000 troops to attack the city during the first World War.


    His strategy is very simple, directly use human life to pile up!


    More than 20 infantry squadrons, under the cover of giant shield vehicles and giant siege vehicles, kept on advancing.


    Dense huge catapult, giant crossbow moved within 500 meters.


    "Launch Launch... "


    The catapults on the other side began to volley, and thousands of giant crossbows began to volley.


    Hundreds of boulders hit the walls of Fenglei fort, and countless huge arrows shot on the walls.


    It was so powerful that I could feel the whole wall shaking.


    But


    The wall of Fenglei fort is more than ten meters thick, which is not enough for a stone throwing machine.


    After the catapult and crossbow are launched.


    On the Griffin''s back, Turing Tuo roared: "the army charges, attack the Fenglei Fort defense line, kill Sauron!"


    In the sound of Jingtian battle drums, countless infantry soldiers rush towards the defense line of Fenglei Fort hundreds of meters away.


    Chen Li and Turing are crazy!


    In the first round of attack, 50000 infantry were sent directly.


    On a battlefield more than four miles wide and one mile long, 50000 infantry soldiers were put in. Moreover, the second wave of 50000 infantry soldiers are ready to rush out and relay the siege.


    It''s all about human life. Where is a battlefield so dense?


    In the startling drum, Chen Li''s siege army soon entered the range of 500 meters!


    "Launch, launch..."


    Sauron''s order!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There are hundreds of catapults on the defense line of Fenglei fort, and countless giant crossbows are launched crazily.


    This distance, Sauron doesn''t use guns!


    Although, the artillery goes further and has a higher hit rate. But each round of Volley took six or seven minutes, which was enough time for the separated infantry to rush through the position of several hundred meters to reach the wall.


    What''s more, Sauron has only gunpowder, not powerful explosives, so even if there is a bomb, its lethality is very small.


    Although the killing power of using solid ammunition to hit infantry is good, it is not as good as that of a stone throwing machine, let alone a powder bag.


    Therefore, unless there is high explosives, Soren will never use the explosive to hit infantry. It is too chicken ribs.


    He is very clear about the use of hundreds of guns, that is to wait until the enemy is close to the shot!


    ����


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The hundreds of stone throwers in the defense line of Fenglei Fort have thrown out all kinds of powder bags, from dozens of Jin to several hundred jin!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Hundreds of gunpowder packages were smashed in the battle line of Chen Li, and the earth shaking explosions occurred one after another.


    Even after a few miles, I could feel the ground shaking.


    With each explosion, whether it is a crossbow or a catapult, it is torn apart like a toy and thrown into the air.


    And soldiers, that''s even more amazing. They were blown to pieces.


    Riding on Griffins overlooking the battlefield, he can see clearly when a huge gunpowder bag falls into the infantry formation.


    Even though the infantry were already flying around.


    But After a Big Bang


    The whole infantry formation was like a large empty block. I don''t know how many people died.


    See this scene, Chen Li''s face is blue!


    Sauron''s powder is amazing!


    Just now, the first volley of Chen Li''s catapult and giant crossbow on the defense line of Fenglei fort was extremely lethal.


    And Sauron''s one shot, at least caused thousands of casualties.


    "Sauron''s gunpowder is indeed anti dragon power, anti tradition, and its power is amazing." Chen centrifugal was still frightened and said: "I finally know now that guixingnegative is so defeated, how Uncle Chen Wei was destroyed."


    Duke Turing said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. It takes more than half a quarter of an hour for a giant catapult to shoot at once. At this time, our soldiers have already rushed under the wall. There is only one round of such a terrible bombing. "


    He left the road: "when he rushed to the wall, Sauron threw oil, right?"


    "Yes." "But the second attack of our catapult will also throw fish oil bombs," said Turing. If they drop oil barrels on the wall, they may be burned alive. And we have fire shields, fire vans, fire jackets. Soren''s fire oil tactics are no longer as powerful as before. "


    "Chong Chong Chong..."


    The soldiers who escaped the first round of gunpowder bag bombing ran frantically and rushed to the wall of Fenglei castle.The distance is getting closer and closer


    300 meters, 200 meters, more than 100 meters!


    At this moment


    Sauron hissed, "all guns ready!"


    "All the catapults, ready!"


    "Let go


    There are hundreds of guns on the whole Fenglei Fort defense line. All fire!


    "Boom, boom..."


    It looked like the whole city wall, suddenly spit out the fire.


    The soldiers on the wall clearly felt that the whole wall was shocked.


    Then, the light of countless metals flashed!


    Hundreds of thousands of projectiles, like the most intense rainstorm, suddenly hit the most secret siege army.


    At the same time, hundreds of catapults were launched in the second round.


    This time, the distance is very close, less than 200 meters.


    However, the powder bag thrown out is very large.


    Hundreds of gunpowder packets fell into the crowd of the siege army after the earth shaking explosion.


    Not only fire, but also countless fragments, innumerable projectiles, innumerable lead bullets!


    The most primitive cluster bomb!


    At this moment, in this half a million square meters of battlefield, there are more than a million bullets, suddenly burst, crazy random fire.


    Millions of bullets, flying in such a narrow space!


    In such a crowded battlefield, there are soldiers everywhere.


    Chen Li could see clearly in the air.


    After the fire broke out, the narrow battlefield was like a heavy metal storm.


    And then


    That area seems to be empty!


    Then, a cloud of blood mist suddenly rose into the air.


    In an instant, Chen Li felt his back suddenly cool!


    Then, a blank brain!


    Now, he finally knew why the hundred thousand navy of Chen Li lost so miserably that the whole army was almost destroyed!


    And Turing to also body suddenly a shudder, eyes burst to the biggest in an instant!


    This is perhaps the most terrible killing in the history of the kingdom of angry waves?


    The previous fire attack, though it killed more than 100000 people in one fell swoop. But it took a long time.


    At this time, it''s really a Shua.


    Just a moment later, the metal storm hit hard.


    Then, countless people died!


    ����


    Note: second, more than 5000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    The count of Chuye''s abacus is good. If a cunning opponent is replaced, everyone will have a good time.


    Unfortunately, he met an opponent who could not hold sand in his eyes.


    Yan Naier doesn''t care if you are acting. After angering her, she is going to kill you!


    After Chu Ye gave up crossing the river completely, she immediately ordered to raise the gun muzzle and aim at the north bank position of Chu Ye army.


    "Let go, let go..."


    Half of the shotgun, half of the solid shell.


    Over 200 meters across the river, toward the North Bank of Chuye army.


    "Shua..."


    At this distance, both the lethality and the hit rate of the shotgun are somewhat unsatisfactory.


    But still a piece of soldiers fell!


    And solid shell, this distance is extremely powerful.


    Although the North Bank of the Nujiang River is still relatively narrow, tens of thousands of troops are already crowded here.


    When every solid shell hits.


    "Bang..."


    After a loud noise, they plow a path of blood.


    And because the ground here is hard, it''s easy to make a bounce.


    Dozens of kilograms of shells in the crowd, where it was completely broken legs and broken body.


    A round of shelling over 200 meters apart actually brought hundreds of casualties.


    The Earl of Chuye almost jumped up. Are you stupid, Mrs. Soren?


    I don''t cross the river anymore. I''ve started acting. Are you still beating me?


    And at this moment


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Suddenly there was a roar in the air.


    The huge catapult hidden in the trench began to take off!


    A powder bag of several hundred jin, as if thrown by a giant hand, fell into the battle of Chu Ye army.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Earth shaking explosion!


    Countless soldiers smashed to pieces, bodies flying!


    At this time, Yan Naier felt that although the artillery was powerful.


    However, its lethality in medium and long distance is not as good as that of throwing powder bags by a stone throwing machine. Especially when the enemy forces are very dense, the explosive power of a few hundred jin of pyrotechnics is far more than that of any shell.


    The advantage of the gun is that it can hit far and the accuracy rate is higher than that of the catapult.


    And the biggest advantage is still close shot, the lethality is incomparable.


    Suddenly, the count of Chu Ye wanted to cry without tears.


    ����


    Fenglei Fort defense battlefield!


    Just now, hundreds of cannons bombarded the city wall, and hundreds of original cluster bombs were thrown out by the catapults. (the explosive bag is packed with lead bullets, fragments, etc., which are very different from cluster bombs. At least these small bombs will not explode.)


    In an instant, more than one million projectiles exploded in this area of more than 200000 square meters.


    Whether it''s the sky or the wall of Sauron, you can see it clearly.


    That area is empty in an instant!


    Then the whole battlefield fell into a terrible silence. (only relatively speaking)


    and separation seems to have lost all consciousness.


    The eyes can''t see, the ears can''t hear, it''s just roaring.


    After a good while


    All the senses gradually return to the body.


    Then, he saw one soldier after another on the battlefield under the wall of Fenglei castle.


    Everyone has blood on them, though they don''t know whether it''s their own or the enemy''s.


    Just now, when more than a million projectiles exploded, the area was suddenly empty, as if everyone had died.


    Actually, it''s not like this!


    This is not in the sea, nor in the Nujiang River. Once shot, it is likely to fall into the water and disappear completely.


    This is on the ground. Many projectiles and fragments may not be lethal immediately after they are shot into the body.


    Moreover, the crowd is crowded. It is likely that some people have been hit by dozens or hundreds of bullets at one time, and they can''t die any more.


    And some people, but by the front of the comrades in arms block, only by shrapnel, bullet scratch.


    Finally, the soldiers who got up from the ground were still more than 20000.


    Sauron visually observed that a few hundred artillery volleys of shotguns and hundreds of catapults dropped original cluster bombs, which should have brought more than 10000 casualties to the troops below.


    As a result, more than half of the soldiers who stormed the city in the first wave were left.


    Chen Li''s body seems to have completely recovered the temperature. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "it''s not over. There''s still a lot left."


    Only Turing Tuo knew that even if there were more than 20000 people left, it would be useless, because the momentum of the siege was stopped, and the order and formation were completely disrupted.


    Originally, the distribution of fire shields was very particular, so that most soldiers could be protected.


    And nowAll the so-called fire shields bought at high prices were thrown on the ground.


    Sure enough


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Many holes in the wall opened, and then countless barrels of fire oil rolled down.


    On the city wall, countless strong men held fire oil barrels and smashed them down.


    Then, countless rockets shot down


    Many small and medium-sized scorpion catapults began to fire.


    It''s still that terrible powder pack cluster.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The soldiers who have lost their organization and command can only be scattered sand.


    What is waiting for them is a one-sided massacre!


    Burned to death!


    Killed by gunpowder.


    Shot through the body by countless bullets to die!


    In the end, the 50000 soldiers who attacked the city in the first wave were destroyed.


    They didn''t even climb the walls effectively!


    ����


    At this time, the second round of artillery preparation of Fenglei Fort defense line is completed!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Hundreds of guns, fired at the same time.


    The target is the giant catapult out of position!


    Fifty percent of solid projectiles, thirty percent of flowering bullets, and twenty percent of chain bombs.


    This is an experimental shelling, the purpose is to prove, under the existing technical conditions, what is the power of the flowering bomb?


    Another is, in the medium and long distance, artillery and giant catapults of the lethality comparison.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Hundreds of projectiles swept through like black lightning.


    The results are optimistic, but they are not.


    The reason for optimism is that, whether it''s a solid bomb or a chain bomb, it''s very lethal even in land warfare.


    Because there are too many troops away from the army and the array is too dense.


    The solid bullets hit out and plowed out a path of blood. Where he passed, he was completely dead.


    Chain bombs are even more terrifying. Like the sickle of death, they fly all the way and cut off countless heads. However, they are far more powerful than those in the Shanghai war and are not suitable for land warfare. And the range is not ideal.


    As for the Huahua bullet, as expected, each bomb contains more than ten kilograms of gunpowder, which is really not as lethal as the giant powder bag. And the probability of duds is high.


    Before the advent of high explosives, it was not really significant to explode bombs.


    It is not optimistic because the target of Sauron''s shelling is the enemy''s stone throwing machine position.


    But after a round of shelling, less than ten giant catapults were wounded.


    The result is OK, but it is equivalent to that of 100 giant catapults.


    The hit rate of the giant stone throwing machine is lower, but it can throw a powder ball of several hundred jin. Once it explodes, the target in the whole radius will be affected.


    "Destroy the enemy''s catapults and crossbow positions with giant catapults." Sauron ordered: "all guns, use solid shells to attack the army from a long distance!"


    "Yes


    ����


    From the body just recovered a little temperature, at this time there is once again cold down!


    Just now, he watched the first wave of 50000 troops attacking the city, dead.


    Not only he, but also all the princes behind him could see clearly.


    The confidence of all people is really a devastating blow!


    Chen Li''s eyes could not help looking at Turing Tuo!


    Only to see the first commander of the Kingdom seems to be a few years old, because of the frown, so that his originally very shallow wrinkles like a knife cut.


    "The second wave of siege army, do you want to go up?" Chen Li asked.


    Turing shook his head.


    There''s no point in sending 50000 people to the second wave.


    The war was changed, changed by Sauron''s gunpowder and artillery.


    Before the era of complete cold weapons, the number of soldiers played a decisive role.


    At this time, in front of the terrible war machine, the large number of people is no longer of great use. At best, it is just giving people away.


    "Throw fish oil bombs and try to destroy Sauron''s giant catapult!" Turing road.


    Turing Tuo found that although Sauron''s artillery was amazing, its lethality might not exceed that of the catapult.


    The huge powder bag thrown out by the giant stone thrower just now, especially the original cluster bomb thrown out at the end, is really amazing in its lethality, which is no less than that of artillery shrapnel.


    Then, the two armies began to engage in long-range bombardment.


    Hundreds of stone throwers from the army hurled fish oil bombs wildly.


    And Sauron''s giant catapult, frantically throwing powder packs.


    Countless explosives are flying in the air. And fall into the other side''s position.


    It has to be said that this fish oil bomb has brought a lot of casualties to Sauron''s army.


    Once the army was hit, more than a dozen people were completely burned.And once the catapult is hit, it fires.


    And the most terrible thing is that after burning the powder pack, it will explode directly on the wall. Not only did he blow his own catapult to pieces, but also all the soldiers who operated the machine were all dead.


    In this way, the two sides hit each other frantically.


    Soon after, the entire wall of Sauron''s windmine Castle seemed to be burning.


    Sauron''s hundreds of guns, aimed at hundreds of meters, thousands of miles away from the army, crazy shelling.


    The power of solid shell in land war completely refreshes Sauron''s impression.


    In naval warfare, solid shells are not as powerful as chain bombs, grape shells and shotguns.


    However, in land warfare, especially when the enemy formation is very dense, the power of solid ammunition is extremely terrible.


    "Bang..."


    Once hit, it actually runs through dozens of meters. All the soldiers along the way are imprisoned and broken, even broken to pieces.


    Fortunately, the shell landed on the soft earth ground.


    Bad luck, fell on the hard stone ground, resulting in a jump, the lethality is more incomparable.


    And the catapults on both sides hit!


    Although Sauron also suffered heavy losses, but in comparison, a powder ball of several hundred jin is much more powerful than fish oil bomb.


    Each round of salvo from the catapult can bring seven or eight injuries to the position of the catapult.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In this way, both sides have been bombarding from a long distance.


    The reason why Turing Tuo did this was to regain the morale and confidence of the army.


    Because the use of kerosene bombs to attack the defense line of Fenglei fort, it seems that the picture is really amazing.


    After a few rounds of salvo, the whole defense line of fengleibao seemed to be on fire.


    In this way, from the visual point of view, Soren''s situation seems to fall behind, after all, the whole defense line is in the sky.


    In this way, the tragic impression of the destruction of 50000 troops in the first wave of the siege was diluted.


    However


    This apparent advantage was completely destroyed by Sauron''s guns.


    It''s amazing. It''s too far.


    In the previous battlefield, as long as 500 meters away, it was absolutely safe.


    At this point, even two or three miles away is not safe.


    Every round of Sauron''s shelling, all the troops were terrified.


    Because it''s so terrible, so cruel!


    Dozens of Jin of projectiles fly over, easily plow out a blood path, easily take away more than a dozen people, or even dozens of people''s lives.


    This kind of gun can''t be fired. Once it''s accurate, there will be countless casualties.


    ����


    The Lord of iron and wood was one of the princes who hated Sauron most.


    Of course, Soren did nothing to him, and his hatred was mainly from fear.


    Because his territory was in the southeastern province, and since Sauron became the acting governor of the province, he had been fighting against Sauron.


    Every day he was afraid that Sauron would one day rush into his iron wood city with a large army and kill his whole family.


    Now, Chen Li led hundreds of thousands of troops to attack Sauron. He was totally ecstatic, waiting for the destruction of Sauron.


    Yesterday, the scandal between Chen Li and Turing duo was revealed, and he felt a lingering fear. But then what, his current enemy is Soren, he stood firmly on the side of the distance, watching Soren smash to pieces.


    After the outbreak of today''s war, his blood was boiling and he wanted to take the lead and lead the soldiers to fight.


    But after the war began, he was suddenly covered with cold.


    The fifth wave of the army has not even been destroyed.


    It''s terrible


    Next, Chen Li did not send troops to attack the city, but bombarded them from a long distance there.


    The master of Tiemu city was so anxious that he yelled: "why not attack the city? Why not attack the city? If you can''t do 50 thousand, it''s 100000, 150000, 200000! Heap up Sauron with human life and tear him to pieces


    And at this moment


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the air!


    Then a black flash of lightning came!


    The Lord of Tiemu city was shocked. What is this?


    More than a dozen of his confidants reacted quickly and immediately blocked the LORD with his body and held up his shield!


    "Bang..."


    With a loud bang, the shell easily smashed the shield.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Then, he directly tore the bodies of several inner warriors.


    Then, bang!


    A solid bullet of more than 20 jin was directly hit on the head of the iron and wood City Lord.


    His head, like a ripe watermelon, burst open and smashed completely!


    After smashing the head of the iron and wood City Lord, the bullet seemed to have exhausted its potential and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."Then came the bleak cry of the little master of Tiemu city.


    Because, suddenly, he felt that his legs were unconscious, and he looked down. From the crotch, he was a piece of flesh and blood.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    All of a sudden, he sent out a more pitiful howl!


    ����


    The death of the iron and wood City Lord brought incomparable shock and terror to the high-level of Chen Li army.


    At that time, he was three miles away from the defense line of Fenglei Fort!


    That''s it. I got hit in the head!


    Is it unsafe two or three miles away? In fact, the master of Tiemu city is just poor luck. If he is hit at this distance, he can really buy lottery tickets.


    But these greedy nobles and princes did not think so.


    These cannons can kill the iron wood City Lord, also can kill them naturally.


    Suddenly, all the high nobles, all the princes, all the senior civil servants were cold, and the tide began to retreat.


    As soon as these men retreated, the morale of the whole army fell in an instant.


    "Your Highness, we must withdraw our troops, or there will be a great retreat!" Turing road.


    Chen centrifuged in the blood, gnashing his teeth and saying, "retreat five Li!"


    Suddenly, countless Zheng sound sounded!


    Hundreds of thousands of troops retreated in confusion and retreated five miles away.


    On the first day alone, Chen Li''s 450000 army attacked the Fenglei Fort defense line. On the first day alone, he lost tens of thousands of yuan and retreated several miles.


    This is not the most terrible!


    The most terrible thing is the political consequences of his defeat!


    Yesterday, he and Turing Tuo forced the deer into horses and completely suppressed the inner discontent of all people.


    Now, it''s likely to be completely reversed!


    After retreating back to the camp, will anyone be in trouble? Will there be an artificial counter attack?


    Even if he took his head away from him and offered his service to Sauron?


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    After returning to the magnificent camp, Chen''s strength seemed to disappear completely, lying on the gorgeous bed.


    Looking at the gorgeous roof in a daze!


    When I came here, I was really full of ambition. At that time, he was not a king, much like a king.


    And just on the first day of the war, we suffered such a terrible defeat!


    "On the first day of the battle, 57000 people were killed and 4000 wounded." Shi Niandao, head of Shaojun''s mansion.


    Chen Li said: "there were only 50000 soldiers in the first wave of siege troops who died. Why are there more than 60000 casualties?"


    "We are also very strange, but later statistics found that Solon''s huge iron pipe caused more than 10000 casualties in the long-range attack," said Shi


    The so-called giant iron pipe is artillery.


    Chen Li was shocked. He remembered that after the destruction of the first round of siege troops, the two sides had a long-distance confrontation.


    Sauron''s hundreds of guns hit hundreds of iron balls at a time. If you look at the details, it''s really bloody and terrible. All the people who are hit are broken and their bodies are flying.


    But when we zoom into the whole battlefield, hundreds of iron balls have been smashed into the positions several miles across, which is totally insignificant. Just like a few stones smashed into the pond, how could there be so much casualties?


    "More than two hours of shelling caused more than 10000 casualties." "Our army is too dense," said the commander of Shaojun''s mansion


    450000 troops, 60000 casualties!


    About ten and a half percent!


    There is a saying that an army loses its combat effectiveness when its casualties exceed 30%.


    That''s right and wrong!


    For example, if an army of 1000 soldiers is put into the battlefield, once the casualties exceed 3400, it is likely to lose its combat effectiveness and collapse directly.


    In the case of an army of 100000 soldiers, 30000 have been put into the battlefield and the whole army has been destroyed, but the remaining 70000 are fully organized and the command system is very comprehensive. Then its morale will be damaged, but its combat effectiveness will still exist.


    As a result, Chen is still capable of fighting against the remaining 400000 troops.


    However, no matter in terms of morale or people''s heart, it can only be described as low.


    At this time, the air suddenly sounded a griffin sound.


    "Creak..."


    Chen Li quickly sat up.


    Not long ago, he sent Griffin knights to the northern battlefield and the southern Sirius pass battlefield.


    Now, less than an hour later, it must be the Griffin warrior who went to the northern battlefield to return.


    The eunuch knelt down and left the tent.


    "Come on, how about the Nujiang battlefield in the north? How many troops have the count of Chuye crossed the river Chen Li''s voice was anxious and excited, full of hope.


    His emotions are complex.


    Originally, he wanted to lead the Chinese army to rush into Tianshui City and destroy Soxhlet.


    Therefore, he hoped that Chu ye in the northern battlefield and Jianze in the southern battlefield would have a certain look, and they would not rob him of the limelight of this prince.


    But at this time, his central army was frustrated and put his hope on the northern battlefield.


    In Chen Li''s opinion, the northern battlefield is the easiest to break through. The Earl of Chu ye had no difficulty in recovering the whole territory of Linhai City in less than three days.


    Linhai City and Tianshui city are separated by a Nujiang River, without any walls and defense lines, so it is easy to break through.


    Not to mention, at this time, Sauron''s main forces are all in the Fenglei Fort defense line and the Sirius pass, and there won''t be many people in the northern defense line.


    As long as the army of Chuye breaks through the Nujiang River and enters the hinterland of Tianshui City, Sauron will surely die!


    "What can I ask you?" He left the road of anger.


    The eunuch Bushi said, "the count of Chu Ye has not a soldier to cross the Nu River!"


    At once, he left, and said angrily, "does he eat excrement? He stationed his troops to the south of the fort. He marched in the middle of the night yesterday. It was only a few tens of miles away. In the morning, he should have arrived at the North Bank of Nujiang River and began to cross the river. Why haven''t you passed a soldier at night? "


    The eunuch Bushi said, "the army of the Earl of Chu Ye arrived at the North Bank of the Nujiang river last night to set up a position and had prepared enough bamboo rafts. This morning, we began to cross the Nu River! However, under the unexpected attack of Sauron''s new weapons, almost all the troops crossing the river were wiped out, and the positions on the north bank also suffered heavy losses. After a day of fierce fighting, more than 26000 people were killed and wounded. They have returned to Nanlin fort to have a rest


    He left his ears and began to roar again.


    As if nothing could be heard, the sound around him seemed to come from afar.


    The Chinese army was defeated, the left wing was defeated!


    In just one day, there were 890000 casualties!


    Even the northern battlefield has lost so miserably, the southern battlefield of Sirius pass is even less to look forward to!


    Jianze was the younger brother of marquis Jianyong. Although he served as the commander of the southwest legion with the support of Chen Li, many officers of the southwest Legion were students of Turing Tuo. So far, janze has not been able to control the southwest army.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Chen Li, the battlefield in the south must be very pessimistic.In an hour and a half!


    Return to the Griffin warriors sent to the battle field of Sirius pass!


    "Count Jianze led the right-wing army to attack Sirius pass. On the first day, he was defeated and more than 59000 people were injured and killed!"


    Hearing this report, I''m going to explode from my head!


    Please, when the Chinese army attacked the Fenglei Fort defense line, more than 60000 people were killed and wounded, and 59000 people were killed and injured in tianlangguan?


    How long is the defense line of Fenglei Fort four miles long? The wall of tianlangguan is a mile long at best!


    Are you janze a pig?


    If you attack a mile long city pass, you can kill 59000 people in one day?


    Even if a pig comes to fight, it won''t lose so miserably?


    However, after listening to the eunuch warrior''s report, Chen Li was completely shocked!


    Jianze is not only a pig, but a tiger!


    "Count Jianze''s right-wing army once boarded the Sirius pass three times, and even once completely broke through the Sirius pass, occupying the outer city walls and attacking the hinterland of the Sirius pass. However, they were defeated by yanchuo''er and Yan Yan, and tianlangguan was recaptured! "


    After listening, Chen Li suddenly stood up!


    This, this janze looks very ordinary? Why so brave?


    In the battle field of Fenglei fort of the Chinese army, the battle field of Nujiang River in the North was so miserable that the battlefield of tianlangguan in the South was so fierce?


    ����


    In Fenglei castle, Soren received the latest battle report, and the cold sweat on his back kept coming out, and he was afraid.


    Unexpectedly, he thought that the most vulnerable northern defense line, but the result was the most beautiful, almost hit Chu Ye without any strength to fight back, and the casualties were very small.


    But he thought it was very strong and dangerous, and the battlefield of Sirius pass was full of danger!


    The commander-in-chief of tianlangguan battlefield is the combination of Yan chuo''er and Yan Yan.


    In the battlefield, two people did not make mistakes, but they were still three times by Jianze on the wall of Sirius pass.


    For the last time, even the periphery of Tianlang pass was lost, so we had to retreat to the rear castle, and then used 20000 rock bandits army to defeat the army of Jianze who rushed into the Tianlang pass and recaptured it!


    On the battlefield report, Yan Yan and Yan chuo''er both pointed out that the sky wolf pass was too narrow, and there was no shooting hole in the wall, so the number of guns and stone throwing machines that could be placed was too limited to maximize the firepower.


    Moreover, the artillery is not as powerful as the giant catapult at medium distance. In order to place more guns, Sauron reduced the number of catapults.


    The most important thing is that when the army approached the city wall, because the artillery position was too high, it became a shooting blind spot within tens of meters under the wall, and it was impossible to shoot large-scale troops on the wall with shotguns.


    The most important mistake was that the walls were too narrow, and the soldiers who handled the guns and transported the shells accounted for the majority. There was a serious shortage of soldiers entering the white-edge battle, which led to the final breach of the wall.


    How did janze attack Sirius pass?


    It''s very simple. Life goes up without money!


    Like moths to fire, it has been frantically rushing to the wall, without a wave to come, and constantly upward.


    These soldiers can only rush forward, because if they dare to take a step back, they will not hesitate to shoot arrows.


    Those who dare to retreat will die!


    On the first day, Chen did not want to use the fire-proof cloak, but on the first day, Jianze sent 20000 soldiers wearing fire-proof cloak to the battlefield.


    In short, in janze almost crazy, desperate attack.


    Originally thought that the stable defense line of Sirius pass was almost broken. Or, it was broken.


    Many of the generals of the southwest army were students of Turing, and Jianze could not completely master the southwest army for several years.


    Perhaps it is because of this that Jianze sent the army out to attack the city without money. Unlike the Earl of Chuye, he took the northern army as his own territory, and it was painful for a soldier to die.


    However, the southwest Legion and tulinda maintained the same will, that is, to completely eliminate Sauron, so they would not be passive in the battlefield.


    Therefore, on the first day in the battle field of Sirius pass, such a result was unexpectedly made.


    Sauron had only 170000 troops on hand!


    There are 90000 troops in the defense line of Fenglei fort, and less than 50000 troops in the north of Nujiang defense line. There are only more than 30000 troops left for the defense line of tianlangguan!


    Yan chuo''er didn''t mention it in the war report, but in Yan Yan''s war report, he expressed his respect and admiration to the rock bandit army in the strongest tone.


    And repeatedly stressed that if it was not for the existence of the rock bandit army, Sirius pass would have been completely broken!


    At that time, tens of thousands of Jian Ze''s troops swarmed into the tianlangguan pass. After 30% of the casualties of more than 10000 garrisons outside the tianlangguan pass, they began to break up.


    At the critical moment, it was Queen yanchuoer who led the 20000 rock bandits army to fight with twice the enemy in the Sirius pass!


    These rock bandit regiments are really like wild animals on the battlefield. They go where they are dangerous and where there are more enemies. After being stabbed by the enemy, they will cut off their heads and draw a line on their chest.In the face of such a wild animal like army, Jianze''s army, which was like a rainbow, was defeated and killed out of the Sirius pass.


    Finally, on the first day of the battle, the two sides fought fiercely for more than ten hours. The casualties of the garrison of tianlangguan and the army of Jianze were more than 10000 and 60000 respectively!


    After reading the two war reports over and over, Soren''s hands were shaking.


    He found that he was really weapon only, and he really underestimated the enemy.


    Especially in this naval battle with the rock demon, after winning a great victory because of the artillery, they felt that the artillery was omnipotent.


    Therefore, after placing more than 100 guns in the Sirius pass, he felt at ease. In the whole battle field of tianlangguan, only 30000 people were sent, while the enemy was 200000.


    As a result, because of the special geographical environment and the primitive backward structure of the city wall, the artillery power is far less than expected.


    In the end, the battlefield of tianlangguan was very dangerous, and it was almost broken.


    If it was not for the rock bandit army that was too fierce and fierce, Sirius pass would have been broken, and more than 100000 troops of Jianze would have rushed into the hinterland of Tianshui city.


    Of course, thanks to the narrowness of Sirius pass, Jianze''s army could not pour into the city pass more. Otherwise, no matter how brave the army is, it will be hard to resist four or five times the enemy.


    Today''s Tianshui city is extremely hard shell, extremely strong.


    But after breaking through this shell, there is no defensive force in Tianshui city.


    Once more than 100000 troops of Jianze rush into the hinterland of Tianshui City? The consequences are unimaginable.


    The main city of Tianshui has no defense and can be easily broken.


    Sauron installed guns in all three battlefields, except Tianshui City, where only seven or eight guns were released symbolically, and they were still substandard products.


    And the most terrible thing is that once Jianze leads more than 100000 troops to attack the Fenglei Fort defense line from behind, and attack the Chen Li army before and after.


    At that time, the real gods will not be able to save Soren!


    Sauron closed his eyes and began to reflect deeply.


    Yes, artillery is great, especially in naval warfare. It is completely revolutionary and can make other navies have no strength to fight back.


    Even in the land battlefield, whether it is long-range shelling, or near shelling, it has amazing lethality.


    But artillery is not omnipotent, especially in some special geographical environment, its performance will be unsatisfactory.


    Before the invention of high explosives, artillery was still a little far away from the title of God of war.


    Princess Chen Yan came forward and gently rubbed Soren''s temple. She gave him a kiss on his mouth and said in a soft voice: "husband, now there are only more than 20000 troops in the battle field of tianlangguan, and the silver wolf army has suffered too many casualties and the morale is low."


    During the first World War in the daytime, the silver wolf army in the battle field of tianlangguan suffered more than 40% casualties. The morale of this army composed of mercenaries should be greatly damaged.


    "Do you want to allocate 10000 troops to support Sirius pass?" Princess Chen Yan asked.


    Because Luan Yang revenge army''s joining, causes the Fenglei Fort defense line''s garrison to increase 10000. Therefore, Chen Yan will say whether to send 10000 troops to support tianlangguan.


    It was a very difficult decision. Sauron''s forces were indeed in short supply.


    On the surface, the defense line of Fenglei fortress was so beautiful today that it wiped out more than 60000 troops of Chen Li with very small casualties. What''s more, it seems that the garrison of Fenglei fort has not played a very important role, and there is no fighting at all!


    Most of the enemy''s casualties were caused by artillery, catapults and kerosene. Therefore, it is no problem to send 10000 troops to support Sirius pass.


    But Sauron thought of tomorrow, the battle the day after tomorrow!


    Jianze''s record of almost conquering the Sirius pass will strongly stimulate him to leave, and he will adopt the same tactics.


    That is to put all one''s eggs in one basket and use human life to launch hundreds of thousands of troops at a time to attack the Fenglei Fort defense line.


    At this time, Chen Li was like a trapped animal. There was only one way in front of him. He was placed in the dead!


    Put all your eggs in one basket! It''s the only choice.


    "No, you don''t have to support Sirius pass." Soren shook his head and said: "the most dangerous moment of Sirius pass has passed. Keep up your spirits, and then decline again and again, and exhaust three times. Today''s war situation will make Jianze''s army feel that even if they break through the Sirius pass, they still have to face the army of rock bandits like beasts. And I''m sure that janze will never be able to organize such a crazy attack tomorrow. The casualties today have completely damaged the southwest army. "


    Princess Chen Yan nodded. She noticed that in Yan Yan''s and Yan chuo''er''s war reports, she only reviewed the mistakes in today''s war, and did not mention the reinforcement.


    Soren said: "on the contrary, it''s our Fenglei Fort defense line. Next, we may face a bloody and bitter battle."


    At this time, Zhuang Zhixuan''s voice suddenly rang out: "master, the messenger of Turing, please meet me."


    Soren couldn''t help but be surprised. Did Turing send someone over?


    ����Soon, the emissary of Turing appeared in front of Sauron, opened his black cloak and untied his mask, revealing his beautiful face.


    It turned out to be Turing dust!


    , "meet your royal highness, meet your excellency." Turing dust salutes meticulously!


    Soren a surprised way: "Turing dust, what do you come to do?"


    Turing dust said: "come to negotiate!"


    Soren said, "what are you talking about?"


    Turing dust said: "can talk about a lot, such as Turing family loyalty to his highness Chen Yan."


    Sauron was completely shocked when he said this!


    Of course, Soren knew about Turing''s double dealing, but when it really happened, he still felt that the reality was too cold.


    Soren said, "that is to say, sell away?"


    "Yes Turing dust said: "betray Chen Li, support Princess Chen Yan to ascend the throne!"


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Soren looks at Turing dust, while the other party''s eyes fall on Princess Chen Yan.


    Turing''s attitude was not humble, but rather arrogant.


    "In the first battle of today, we really lost miserably." Turing dust said: "however, there is a different news from Sirius pass."


    Soren said: "I also saw that Jianze sent a hundred thousand main force to attack the Sirius pass, and let him break through."


    Turing dust said, "Lord Soren, what is the name of your new weapon?"


    "Artillery." Soren road.


    "Artillery? Good name Turing dust said: "it has great power, but it is not big. Because the interval between each launch is too long. It is an invincible killer on the sea, but on the ground, it seems that... "


    Indeed, if we use the sea of men tactics and keep rushing forward, the power of the artillery will be greatly reduced.


    Turing dust continued: "most of your troops are mercenaries. There is no problem with the fighting quality of these people, but their fighting will is too poor. Therefore, in terms of combat effectiveness, it should not be as good as the Dragon Guard Army, nor as elite as the princes. "


    Sauron nodded and acknowledged it.


    His army, in addition to the iron wolf army, the earliest Soxhlet city guard, and later the rock bandit army, the rest were mostly mercenaries, all for money.


    Turing dust said: "of course, you still have a large part of the army, which was captured from the southeast army of the Duke of Chenwei. I believe you can''t overestimate their loyalty. If Lord Soren plays well, all is well. If it doesn''t go well, it''s a matter of course for them to take advantage of the situation and take a knife in your back. "


    Soren has no doubt about this.


    He rose so fast that there were too few legions of his own. And the world does not have the so-called memories, there is no way to brainwash. So Sauron is pessimistic about their loyalty, whether they are mercenaries or captured and reorganized new army.


    At present, the only thing he can trust is the Soxhlet family army, the silver wolf army, the rock bandit army. The first two add up, only less than 20000 people, and 50000 of the rock bandits army has become the absolute main force.


    Among the 50000 soldiers of the rock bandit army, Sauron was assigned 20000 in the battle field of tianlangguan and 5000 in the northern Nujiang battlefield, and the remaining 25000 were in the defense line of Fenglei fort.


    Soren said, "Turing dust, if you have something to say, don''t turn the corner."


    Turing dust said: "Jianze has 200000 troops in his hands, but only 100000 southwest legions work. The remaining provincial coalition forces are second tier troops, mostly local ruffians and hooligans, and have little combat effectiveness. In today''s war, all the troops sent by Jianze are the southwest legion, and more than 10000 people are left as supervisors. Those who retreat will die! As a result, more than 80000 people who were really used to attack the Sirius pass were directly defeated. "


    "If you have something to say." Soren said angrily, his patience has not been enough.


    Turing dust said: "and we have 400000 troops on hand, which is nearly five times that of Jianze. As soon as we and janze, desperate with the sea of men tactics, crazy attack Fenglei Fort defense. Do you think you can break it? "


    If you put all your eggs in one basket and put your life on the pile.


    That wind thunder Fort defense line every meter to bear the enemy, but also more than today''s Sirius pass.


    The key is that in today''s battle of tianlangguan, Jianze''s army once attacked the city wall three times, and directly broke through the last time, and occupied the tianlangguan pass.


    The defense line of Fenglei fort is different from that of Sirius pass.


    After the wall of Sirius pass, there are many castles and passes that can be used to defend.


    After the defense line of Fenglei fort was broken through, there was only a simple barracks, with a smooth road behind, leading directly to the main city of Tianshui.


    That is to say, it doesn''t matter if Sirius pass is broken, and it can be taken back.


    When the defense line of Fenglei fort is broken, the enemy is really unstoppable and directly rushes to Tianshui city. At that time, the whole city of Tianshui will be like a beautiful woman who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    Once the defense line of Fenglei fort is broken, it basically means defeat!


    Then, will the Fenglei Fort defense line be broken under this desperate sea of people tactics?


    Soren did not know, but simply from today''s situation in Sirius pass, the defense line of Fenglei fort is likely to be broken.


    Because the artillery in the land battlefield, the power is not as big as imagined.


    Perhaps, only after the arrival of high explosives, especially the era of afterloading artillery, can artillery become the true God of war.


    Turing dust said: "if we put all our eggs in one basket and send all the troops to attack the city. What do you think is the probability of breaking the Fenglei Fort defense line? Do you have 70%


    70%, almost!


    Soren said, "even if the attack comes down, how many people will you die?"


    Turing dust said: "yes, this is the key. Today, the southwest army has nearly 60000 casualties, which makes my father''s heart bleed. These troops are the foundation of our Turing family and the prosperity and stability of Nu Lang kingdom. Chen Li''s highness is like a trapped animal. He can only be put to death and become a posterity. He doesn''t care even if he can fight the last soldier. As long as he can defeat you, he can ascend the throne, but he faces a dead end. But my father is not... "Yes, Chen Li can only fight to the end, either for the king or for the aggressor.


    But Turing Tuo is not the same, he can switch to the camp, loyal to Chen Yan. At that time, he was still the first person in the command and the first person in the army of the kingdom of angry waves.


    After Chen Yan ascended the throne, Sauron, as the Regent of the king, would not compete with Turing for the position. For Turing, the only thing that bothered him was that he would have to look up at Sauron''s breath in the future.


    But if Turing Tuo followed Chen Li and put all his eggs in one basket, let alone the possibility of losing.


    Even if he wins in the end, the main force of his Dragon Guard will be killed and injured. Today, in the battle field of Sirius pass, 100000 people of the southwest Army Corps have been killed and wounded by 60000. If the Dragon guards also suffered heavy casualties, how many troops would the Turing family have left?


    The army is the foundation of Turing Tuo''s glory and wealth. If all the troops in hand are lost, what will he use to resist all the birds in the future?


    This is the reason why Duke tulinda sent his son to negotiate with Chen Yan.


    Comparatively speaking, he betrayed Chen Li and transferred to Chen Yan at this time.


    Suddenly, Turing dust solemnly lifted up her robe and knelt down to Princess Chen Yan and said, "Your Highness, this is a civil war. All the soldiers who died were the soldiers of our kingdom of angry waves, and the vitality of the kingdom was injured. In the decisive battle in the coming days, no matter who wins or loses, the casualties will be more than several hundred thousand. If Chen Li wins, because of his special relationship with the Dragon Temple, the Yan Empire and the Xiliang kingdom may not dare to take advantage of the fire... "


    Turing dust raised his head, looked at Princess Chen Yan''s beautiful face and said, "but if you win, the casualties of the two armies will only be more. Once the princess ascended the throne, as everyone knows, the Dragon sanctuary was never willing to secular royalty to break the tradition and let the woman stand. At that time, the kingdom will completely lose the protection of the Dragon Temple. The Xiliang Kingdom and the Yan empire will certainly take advantage of the fire. Because of this civil war, we lost 40.5 million casualties and half of the Kingdom army. At that time, how can we resist the tigers and wolves of Xiliang Kingdom and Yan Empire? "


    Turing dust is right.


    If Chen Yan ascends the throne, the Dragon Temple will be angry. At that time, the Xiliang Kingdom, which is covetous of the Nu Lang Kingdom, will not miss the opportunity, and the burning empire will also take advantage of the fire.


    Because the civil war has lost half of its army, the kingdom of angry waves is indeed dangerous.


    said, "Turing''s dust and kowtow to Princess Yeon solemnly, and said," please, your highness! "


    At this time, Soren found that Turing Tuo chose to negotiate with Chen Yan, not with him!


    Looking at Turing dust''s posture, this negotiation even put Soren aside.


    ����


    At this time, the whole camp away from a very strange silence.


    Every night before, Chen Li had to feast his ministers.


    And some princes, nobles and senior generals would seize the opportunity to flatter and flatter in the camp every night.


    And tonight, after the war, after returning to the camp.


    All the princes went straight into their barracks and never came out again.


    Even senior civil servants and senior generals were hiding in their barracks as if they were sleeping directly.


    The usual hustle and bustle from the camp tent, silent as a ghost.


    Chen Li lies on the bed sadly, and there is no light in the camp. He looks at the darkness like this, and his heart is extremely absurd and desolate.


    How ridiculous!


    Before his wall fell, countless people were ready to push it.


    The world is too realistic, too cold.


    Today, he just lost the first battle, and he was ignored. It can be imagined that if he was really defeated, those who had flattered him and flattered him would not hesitate to step on him for ten thousand feet.


    Before, he was in the army of hundreds of thousands of people. He felt like a God. He was supported by all the armies. He was in control of the time, the place and the people.


    Now, he is still in the army, but he feels like a loner.


    How many of these 400000 troops are truly loyal to him? Maybe there are only ten thousand Shaofu soldiers!


    The remaining hundreds of thousands of troops can be turned into beasts at any time, and they will bite him out of his bones.


    ����


    In turingto camp!


    "Father, why?" Thuringo roared.


    Her white face was particularly ferocious and her eyes were bloodshot.


    "What, why?" The Duke of Turing.


    "Don''t think I don''t know where Turing dust is?" "I know you so well that you are ready to betray your highness and be loyal to Sauron," said Turing


    The Duke of Turing ignored him and was still practicing calligraphy and meditation, waiting for Turing dust to come back.


    "You are too childish, father. Do you think there is room for us and Sauron to relax?" Turing duo shrieked: "today, in the battle field of tianlangguan, Jianze has already demonstrated to us that if we put all our eggs in one basket and attack hundreds of thousands of troops in a continuous stream to attack the city and pile them with human lives, the defense line of Fenglei fort will be broken, and we have at least 80% of the victory rate!""That''s right. If we put all our eggs in one basket and put our lives on it, we have a 70% chance of winning." Duke Turing said, "and then? How many of us are going to die? "


    "What about him?" Turing to said: "anyway, it''s not us who died. What are those soldiers worth? If you die, you die. "


    Turlingtuo said angrily, "fool, those soldiers are the foundation of our Turing family. Today, the death and injury of the southwest Army Corps is 60000. If we follow Chen Li and put all our eggs in one basket, our Dragon Guard Army will have at least one hundred and two hundred thousand casualties. At that time, how many troops will be left in the hands of the Turing family? After Chen Li ascended the throne, when he hid all his bow and bow to me, what did I take to resist it? Without the army, I''m nothing! Chu Ye of the northern army has led his army back to Nanlin fort. He knows how to keep his army. Once all the troops in my hands are dead, Chu ye will become a tiger, eat me and replace me. "


    Turingdo said, "you can''t be loyal to Sauron. It''s a tiger. With his vindictive nature, how can we survive


    Duke Turing said, "you are wrong. We are loyal to Princess Chen Yan, not Soren."


    The male and the female are one


    "No, it''s not one." Duke tulingtuo said: "in the past, Princess Chenyan was helpless. Naturally, she and Soren were one. But as she was about to ascend the throne, the two were not one. On the contrary, Soren is too powerful, Princess Chen Yan needs a person to check and balance, and the best person is me


    "A woman is different from a man. Once she''s in love, she''ll give everything. She''ll let Soren do whatever she wants. Once we take refuge in Chen Yan, we will be killed by Soren. "


    The Duke of Turing said, "you are in love too. Have you paid everything?"


    "I''m different from other women. I''m more heartless." Turing road.


    Duke Turing said with a smile, "believe me, Princess Chen Yan is more heartless than you. She is a merciless person!"


    ����


    In the thunder castle!


    Princess Chen Yan looked at Turing dust and said, "will your father be loyal to me?"


    "Yes Turing dust said: "in order to keep the vitality of the kingdom of angry waves, my father is willing to break the tradition, be loyal to Her Highness Chen Yan, and support you to the throne of Queen!"


    Turing dust only looked at Chen Yan, but did not look at Soren.


    As his father tulinda said, they wanted to be loyal to Chen Yan, and had nothing to do with Soren.


    When Sauron smelled the smell, his eyes were cold and silent. He stepped back and looked on coldly.


    "What about the conditions?" Princess Chen Yan said.


    Turing dust said: "my father is still the first marshal of the command, already in charge of the Longwei army, and I am going to serve in the southwest army."


    What a big appetite, the Kingdom''s four legions, his Turing family to take two. The northern army was left to Chuye, and the southeast army was returned to Sauron.


    Before Chen Li died, he couldn''t wait to share the cake.


    "What else?" Princess Chen Yan asked.


    Turing dust said: "his highness Chen Li once promised for the royal family that he would canonize my deceased grandfather as a prince."


    Different surnames confer kings!


    Turing Tuo not only wanted to master two legions, but also to confer a different surname on the king!


    Because after Chen Yan ascends the throne, Soren will certainly become the Regent. And Turing Tuo was promoted to the rank of king, which was more able to fight against Sauron.


    "What else?" Chen Yan asked.


    Turing dust said: "my Turing family is willing to marry Soxhlet, so I want to marry miss soningbing!"


    What a bully!


    Sauron was in a moment of rage!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Sauron''s anger could not be suppressed for a moment!


    You Turing dust left me alone to find Princess Chen Yan to negotiate, and that''s all.


    Among the four legions in the Kingdom, your Turing family will be in charge of two, the remaining one will be owned by Chuye, and the southeast army will be owned by Soren. That''s all.


    You Turing Tuo tried to confer a king by a different surname and check and balance me Sorun in the future. That''s all.


    After all, to a large extent, you are right. Once Chen Yan ascends the throne, the Dragon Temple will be very unhappy. Once we lose the protection of the Dragon Temple, the Yan Empire and the Xiliang kingdom will be ready to move.


    At that time, the kingdom of angry waves lost half of its troops due to the civil war, and it was very difficult to resist the possible arrival of the two armies. Although there is no danger of destroying the country, once the war is defeated, it will probably mean seeking peace.


    If you want to take the overall situation into consideration, it seems that you can only agree with Turing''s terms by pinching your nose.


    The most intolerable thing for Soren is that soningbing is his forbidden fish. Both Turing dust and Turing Tuo are very clear about this. Why would such a condition be put forward?


    Did Turing dust come here to humiliate Sauron?


    There are so many women in the world, why do you want to marry soningbing?


    Last time, Haigang proposed to marry Soren and let haiwuyan marry soning Bing. Didn''t you see the consequences?


    But soon Sauron suppressed his anger and forced himself to calm down.


    That''s right. Turing Tuo and Turing dust are very clear about this point. Why should they mention it?


    Moreover, the core of this negotiation is that the Turing family is loyal to Chen Yan and checks and balances Soren after she ascends the throne in the future.


    Since it is a check and balance between Solon, the relationship between the two sides must be very cold. Why should they get married? Isn''t it hard to find?


    Soon Sauron came to a conclusion.


    The so-called marriage of Duke lingtuoning was not the condition of marriage of Duke Turing.


    The reason why he added this condition was not to marry soningbing.


    Many people are well aware that once married to Suning ice, it is likely to mean wearing a green hat.


    At this time, the rumors of Soren and soningbing had spread all over the world.


    Turing dust is not so stupid, willing to wear a green hat.


    He pushed soron to restore his life.


    After the last time Turing dust was captured, Soren castrated Turing dust indirectly with medicine and secret arts. Although his body is still complete, but has lost the male function, in the face of the beauty of the woman also did not respond, let alone what inherited.


    However, he is not completely castrated, Soren can restore him to male style.


    He didn''t let anyone know about it, even his father, Duke tulinda.


    At that time, Solon castrated the Turing dust in a secret way, trying to use Turing dust to control the Turing family at a critical time.


    Unexpectedly, Turing dust took this opportunity to fight back.


    Taking the opportunity of the great negotiation, Sauron was forced to recover his life.


    He proposed to marry soningbing, and Soren would not agree. Well, take the second place. You can restore my life.


    This elegant Turing childe is really a good schemer!


    Soren looked at Turing dust, and said with a sneer: "childe Turing dust, you know that I will refuse your marriage, right? And then you''re going to give me another choice, and let me help you recover, right? "


    As soon as the words came out, Turing dust''s face changed and quickly looked at Chen Yan.


    Chen Yan looks at Soren with a puzzled look.


    Soren said: "the last time I captured Mr. Turing, I castrated him from the inside with some secret arts and drugs. Therefore, although his body is complete, he can no longer be humane, let alone carry on the family line. "


    As soon as he said this, Turing dust''s face trembled, and his eyes toward Sauron were filled with infinite hatred.


    Then, Turing dust ignored Sauron''s words, but continued to say to Princess Chen Yan: "Your Highness, you know that the relationship between your father and the Dragon Temple is very tense. All along, the Dragon Temple has been trying to support Chen from the top. So Yin Zhou and Chen Li got married, and did not spare no effort to support him. Even demon Zhou also helped him secretly. So if you want to go up smoothly, the Dragon Temple is a huge resistance. You know, the chief judge Rogge and the sacristy have publicly expressed their support for Chen''s removal from the top


    This, Turing dust said half true.


    Turing continued, "on this point, the Turing family is willing to help the princess a helping hand."


    "Can the power of the Turing family interfere with the will of the Dragon Temple?" Chen Yan asked.


    Turing dust said: "Your Highness, I don''t have so much power. However, we have absolute assurance that the Dragon sanctuary should be completely abandoned. In the end, they may not be very happy to see the princess''s throne, but they can only let nature take their course. After all, the Dragon Temple cannot directly interfere with the secular monarchy. "Princess Chen Yan said, "therefore, your Turing family is going to make a deal with me. What you pay is betraying Chen Li, supporting me to ascend the throne, and helping me remove the resistance of the Dragon Temple. And what I have to pay is to give the southwest army and the Dragon Guard Army to your Turing family, and to make your father king in the future, right? "


    Turing dust said: "there is another condition, that is, I and Soxhlet''s marriage."


    Chen Yan said: "don''t beat around the Bush, just ask Soren to help you recover your male roots, right?"


    Turing dust''s face trembled and said, "yes!"


    Princess Chen Yan said, "although this transaction is not so happy, it is still reasonable."


    Turing dust said: "my father is not willing to hurt the vitality of the kingdom because of the civil war."


    Princess Chen Yan looked at Sauron and said, "husband, what do you think?"


    "The Turing family is looking for you to negotiate, not me," Soren said, without expression


    Princess Chen Yan closed her beautiful eyes and began to think.


    Inside, suddenly fell into a dead silence!


    Princess Chen Yan usually seems to have no power. He was not so much a Lord as a bodyguard, an assassin, and a fox who wanted to drain Soren.


    But at this time, her decision will be directly related to the fate of the kingdom of angry waves.


    If Princess Chen Yan directly agrees with the conditions of Turing dust in exchange for the loyalty of the Turing family.


    The first one who suffered the greatest damage to his interests was, of course, estranged. He had nothing to lose and betrayed his relatives.


    And the second biggest victim is Soren!


    At that time, the greatest meritorious official who supported Princess Chen Yan''s position was not only his Sorun, but also Turing Tuo.


    And then, no doubt, Turing Tuo and Yan Wuji, as well as many princes and provincial governors, will join forces to make Sauron the king''s husband and Regent.


    At that time, it will not only be a check and balance, but also make sure that Sauron''s decrees will not come out of Tianshui City and Southeast provinces.


    If Chen Yan agreed, what would Soren do?


    It''s very simple. Just turn your face!


    At this moment, Turing Tuo is still aggressive, trying to suppress Sauron?


    Turing Tuo clearly saw that the negotiation was to sacrifice the interests of Soren and Chen Li in exchange for the interests of Turing Tuo and Chen Yan.


    In his opinion, Chen Yan is a winner and there is no reason to disagree.


    So, Turing dust''s attitude is so high that you can just leave Soren behind. Negotiate with Chen Yan.


    ����


    A few minutes later, Princess Chen Yan opened her beautiful eyes and said to Turing dust, "I don''t have much opinion about this transaction. Please talk to my husband."


    As soon as he said this, Turing''s face changed dramatically!


    Talk to Soren?


    In this negotiation, Soren''s interests will be harmed! At once,


    said, "Princess highness, this is related to the future of the kingdom. Once we make a desperate attack on the fengleibao defense line, how many% of you are sure to hold on to it? Once you are defeated, you will be completely defeated, and the throne will not be with you. "


    Chen Yan said, "you are very reasonable, but the reason why I have the situation today is all supported by my husband. Therefore, this kind of key decision is naturally completed by him. "


    Turing dust began to twitch, looked at Soren and said, "you, you should take the overall situation seriously. The kingdom of angry waves is not your own kingdom."


    Solun Leng said: "go back and tell your father that he wants to change to the door and be loyal to his highness Chen Yan. I have several conditions."


    Turing dust looks ferocious: "you say."


    Soren said: "first, hand over turingto. She is a sinner. I promised tulip Yang."


    "Second, there is only one place left for the Dragon Guard Corps and the commander-in-chief. If you are the commander of the Dragon guards, you can''t take charge of the headquarters. If you are in charge of the headquarters, you can''t be the commander of the Dragon Guard. "


    "Third, the southwest legion, you Turing family, do not touch, to withdraw completely."


    "Fourth, Chen Li agreed to confer the title of King tulingtuo, which had nothing to do with Princess Chen Yan. It is impossible for us to set such a precedent. "


    "Fifth, I could have helped you recover. But you even use the way of coercion, then forget it. You can continue to be a eunuch with complete body. "


    As soon as these five conditions came out, Turing dust''s face completely changed!


    Crazy, Soren. This is crazy!


    He had never seen a man so irrational, so arrogant and ignorant.


    The reason why he came to negotiate was that he was sent to negotiate.


    According to Sauron''s conditions, not only did Turing have no advantages, but also his power would be greatly damaged.


    Do you think someone else is a fool?


    Where is negotiation? It''s all in the face of Turing!


    Turing dust said coldly, "don''t make a mistake, Lord Soren. Now it''s not us who ask for you. On the contrary, you ask for my Turing family."


    Soren said, "what am I begging you for?"Turing dust said: "if my father and Chen separated from each other and completely put all their eggs in one basket to attack the Fenglei Fort defense line, are you sure you can keep it?"


    "40 percent." Soren road.


    "No way. 30% at most." Turing dust hissed: "and even if you keep it, because of the resistance of the Dragon Temple, Princess Chen Yan may not be able to ascend the throne. Even if you ascend the throne, how can you stop the plunder of Yan Empire and Xiliang kingdom? Do you have any interest in the kingdom? Do you have a bit of a politician''s mind for such recklessness? "


    Soren looked into Turing dust''s eyes and said, "you''re right. I don''t have a politician''s mind. I want anything, will rely on their own hands to seize, and do not want to rely on what negotiations, what compromise. I put all my heart and soul to help Princess Chenyan ascend the throne, not to let your Turing family domineering over me in the future. Let me sacrifice my own interests to fulfill your Turing family? What Kingdom justice do you want to suppress me? You think highly of my moral character. In my heart, in addition to the people I care about, the rest of the people are waiting. What''s the matter with me? "


    Turing dust was staring at Sauron''s beautiful face without any hypocrisy.


    He saw it, and he finally determined that Soren was a madman, a complete madman.


    This man can''t be said by common sense. He only cares about emotions, loves and dislikes, regardless of interests and reason.


    Turing dust said coldly, "Sir Soren, there is no room to change the conditions you just mentioned?"


    "No!" Soren said, "it''s a relief to your Turing family."


    Turing dust said: "have you ever thought that you will lose."


    "I thought about it." Soren said coldly, "if you lose, you lose!"


    Turing, the princess said, "Your Highness, do you allow Sauron to act so recklessly?"


    Princess Chen Yan shrugged her shoulders and did not speak.


    Turing dust hissed: "this is your kingdom of angry waves, you let him do such harm?"


    Princess Chen Yan said coldly: "up to now at least, this is not my kingdom."


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha... " Turing dust angry extremely counter smile, way: "two madmen, two thorough madmen!"


    Then, he fixed his eyes on Soren and said, "Lord Soren, the road is your own choice. I hope you don''t regret it when it comes to the day of ruin."


    After that, Turing dust covered his cloak again, turned out, and returned to the camp!


    Princess Chen Yan gently nestles into Soren''s arms and is silent.


    Every night before, Chen Yan tried her best to get it in bed, even last night there was no exception.


    But this evening, for the first time, she did not squeeze Soren, just quietly nestled in a daze at the night outside!


    Her eyes are deeper and more beautiful than the sea, and more mysterious than the night outside.


    Through these eyes, no one knew what she was thinking.


    ����


    Back to Turing camp!


    Turing dust found that there was one more person in the camp. Worship the Lord of fire, Marquis faue!


    Seeing Turing''s iron and green face, Duke Turing said, "the talk is not smooth?"


    Turing dust said: "Soren proposed that his father wanted to be loyal to his highness Chen Yan, and promised him four conditions. The first condition was to hand over Turing flower."


    "Dream, let him die, die..." Turingto exploded immediately.


    Turing dust continued: "the second condition is either to give up the position of the commander-in-chief or to give up the position of the commander-in-chief of the Dragon Guard Army. You can only choose one of them!"


    "The third condition is that we should not have delusions to confer a king with a different surname."


    "The fourth condition is that the Turing family of the southwest Legion should not be involved in it, and let it out completely!"


    Turing dust did not say the fifth condition, because his castration by Soren''s secret was a secret that no one could know.


    After hearing this, Turing was shocked and began to laugh.


    He laughed so loud that he covered his stomach.


    After a few minutes of laughing, his face became ferocious and terrifying, and his eyes were full of cold and murderous air!


    "Sauron, this is me as a surrender to beg for mercy." The Duke of Turing looked at Marquis voir and said, "Sir, I now know why you, as a grandfather, have killed Sauron. This is a arrogant fool. Such people have no room for negotiation and can only be killed completely! "


    "Yes, to death!" Turing duo excitedly said: "pour out all of it, kill Soxhlet, cut Soren in thousands of pieces, strip skin and cramp!"


    The Duke of Turing said coldly: "the only way to survive is cut off by Sauron himself. If he wants to die, let him be


    With a sigh, the Marquis of faue nodded his head and said, "so, very good!"


    Turing said: "tell all people to unite their minds and stop thinking about anything else. Tomorrow''s final showdown, desperate to destroy Sauron


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    From the camp is still a dark, he is still looking at the outside of the night in a daze.


    He was waiting for Turing to enter his camp again. Although he didn''t know that Turing dust was going to negotiate with Soren, many things were clear when he thought about it.


    "Your Highness, the Duke of Turing and the Marquis of Fuhe are visiting." Outside, the voice of eunuch Li Zhu rang out.


    Chen Li almost jumped up and said, "please hurry up!"


    Turingto and the Marquis of Fuhe entered and saluted respectfully.


    "What do you want to do?" he said


    Duke turlingtuo said: "during the first World War in the daytime, count Jianze, commander-in-chief of the right-wing battlefield, put all his eggs in one basket and used nearly 100000 main forces to attack the Sirius pass crazily. Actually, he boarded the city wall three times and directly broke through the Sirius pass for the last time. It''s a great revelation to us. "


    Nonsense, the battle record of Sirius pass gives everyone enlightenment, long eyes can see.


    But Chen Li still pretended to be confused and said, "Oh, what enlightenment? Duke Turing is a master of the art of war. I''m all ears. "


    Duke turlingtuo said: "we still have nearly 400000 troops on hand. We will fight against the Fenglei fort''s defense line by all means tomorrow, and we will never die!"


    Chen Li suddenly smashed the table and said in a loud voice: "well, that''s what it should be. Let''s fight Solon to death!"


    After the three men unified their thoughts, all the senior generals and all the princes entered the camp of Chen Li once again.


    After several hours of silence, Chen left the camp of the Chinese army, and once again there was a great uproar.


    It''s just that there is no big banquet this time, but it seems solemn and solemn.


    He left a military uniform and stood on a high place, shouting: "tomorrow''s war is related to the fate of the kingdom. We will fight to the last person, including me, who dares to step back and kill! I will not destroy soron, and I will not withdraw from the army, on the security of the throne


    Then, Chen Li slashed his palm, spread out a white flag, and wrote on it with blood: fight to the death, retreat to death!


    Eight big characters, each word has a meter square, written in a murderous manner, the momentum is amazing!


    Then the Duke of Turing was the first to cut his palm and cover the flag with bloody fingerprints!


    Next is the Marquis of Faure!


    Finally, every senior general and every vassal on the scene were covered with blood fingerprints!


    It''s a battle of blood oath. It won''t end until the other side dies completely.


    No escape, no surrender, no peace!


    Both sides will never die, two can only live one!


    ����


    Windmine castle in the line of defense!


    The final decisive battle is coming, and the final battle meeting has been held in the defense line of Fenglei fort.


    As the most important battlefield, Fenglei fort is under the supreme command of Sauron, Chen Yan and Ashli. Later, with the addition of Luan Yang''s Revenge army, the city Lord of tuliwen became the supreme commander of the battlefield.


    In addition to the four Supreme commanders, there are ten commanders, including Tu Liyang.


    "Tomorrow, Chen Li''s 400000 troops will attack the Fenglei Fort defense line. Every meter of the city wall will be attacked by a hundred enemies. " Sauron said: "our artillery, kerosene, and catapults bring the most damage to the enemy. However, the enemy will certainly rush to the city wall, and the final white-edge battle will certainly take place. "


    "In the Fenglei Fort defense line, we have 100000 people and the enemy is 400000. So prepare for the bloodiest and cruelest battle


    "After winning, Princess Chen Yan ascends the throne. All the people present have become the backbone of the stormy kingdom. If you lose, you will have nothing and even lose your life! "


    The so-called combat conference is nothing to hold.


    Is to tell everyone, there is no other way, only fight!


    Either the winner is king or he is defeated.


    ����


    "I didn''t promise Turing to surrender. Do you hate me?" Soren asked.


    Princess Chen Yan shook her head.


    Soren said, "I''m betting on your kingdom and pushing it to the abyss."


    Chen Yan said, "I said that, at least for now, it is not my kingdom."


    Then, Chen Yan gently stroked Soren''s face and said, "and now all the bets put on the table are earned by you. I was able to get where I am today, and it''s all you earned. So no matter what decision you make, I will support it! "


    Sauron laughed and said nothing more.


    Chen Yan gave Soren a kiss and said: "originally, I will continue to squeeze you tonight, but tomorrow''s war is too critical. You have to save your strength to kill the enemy, so I''ll go to bed first."


    "Good!" Soren road.


    Chen Yan went to bed, but Soren couldn''t sleep. She went to the top of the castle alone and looked at the camp far away.


    The endless barracks, like a huge monster, lurk there in the dark.


    Tomorrow, this monster will launch the most crazy attack on the defense line of windmine castle! What will happen? Sauron really has no foundation."I made a mistake." Soren road.


    In the dark, came a beautiful figure, is not seen for many days a Shi Li Ren.


    Even in the dark, her figure, like mountains and rivers, also exudes the temptation of the devil.


    The cold and fragrant breath was refreshing.


    "What''s wrong?" A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Soren said: "I overestimated the role of artillery because of the great victory at sea. In the battle field of Sirius pass, count janze has pierced this point. "


    A Shi Li said: "you refused Turing Tuo''s surrender. Why?"


    Soren said, "because I''m upset."


    Shi Li said: "if you lose the battle tomorrow, what will you do?"


    Soren said: "lead my family to sea and be my sea overlord."


    Soren first villain after gentleman, Haigang''s warships were seized. So at present, there is no force on the sea that can threaten Sauron.


    A Shi Li Humanitarianism: "if tomorrow''s battle loses, Chen Yan will naturally have no chance with the throne. What will happen to my Rouran city?"


    "It''s going to be bad," Soren said


    A Shi Li said: "if I lose the battle tomorrow, I will give up the position of Lord Rouran and give him the appointment to leave.". Then I''ll take Yuanba and his mother with me to go abroad with you, OK


    "Good." Sauron laughed.


    A Shi Li looked at Soren and said, "do you know, as you continue to win and your power is at the height of the sun, the more I look at you in my heart."


    "Ah?" Soren was shocked.


    Ashley said: "of course, I will always be on your side. The so-called see you do not like, is that the feeling of the heart greatly weakened, is not so like you. The more you win, the more I don''t like you. "


    Sauron was speechless.


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "I also feel very strange, later I figured out, I actually like tragedy."


    Tragedy can make people become three-dimensional, delicate!


    And the winner, will let people proud, publicity, ignore everything around.


    Ashley said: "today you rejected Turing Tuo. I like it very much. Although this will make me lose the century old foundation of Rouran City, I still like it very much. A crazy man can make a woman''s heart beat. "


    Then Ashley stepped forward and gently kissed Soren''s lips.


    Sauron''s body trembled and his mouth was full of fragrance.


    "Soren, don''t think about the way back, and don''t think about going overseas. Tomorrow we''ll have to fight, either win or die." A Shi Li''s voice trembled, his eyes full of fanaticism.


    "Is this encouragement or reward?" Soren asked.


    "All of them." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    ����


    The next morning!


    Chen Li''s army set up a high banner of blood script.


    Eight big characters written in blood: fight to the death, retreat to death!


    Four hundred thousand troops, all in battle formation!


    Forty square arrays, several miles across, boundless!


    Chen Li led the most elite Pro guards, sitting on the chariot, at the end of the forty square array!


    He was in uniform and had a sword in his hand!


    Today, Chen Li, as a young monarch, will also go to the battlefield personally. His pro guard army is not only a governor''s team. When all the troops are finished, this army will also rush to the wall and fight Solon to the death.


    "Behind me, there are 20000 superintendents. In the first battle today, there is no retreat. Those who dare to step back will be killed! "


    "I''m not going back, but I''m involved. When all of you go up, it''s my turn! "


    Finally, Chen Li issued a roar: "fight to the death, retreat to death!"


    Under the leadership of their respective generals, hundreds of thousands of troops roared in unison: "fight to the death, those who retreat will die!"


    The sound was so deafening that the sky almost changed color and the earth trembled.


    "Attack, Sauron!"


    With an order!


    Four hundred thousand troops, including Chen Li and all the princes, rushed frantically to the Fenglei Fort line a few miles away.


    Put all your eggs in one basket, fight to the death and never die! The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy.


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''ve been suffering from insomnia recently. From yesterday to today, I almost didn''t sleep, so I have less words.


    I''ll go to sleep. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Riding on a Griffin, the Duke of Turing saw numerous boulders piled up in front of the wall of Fenglei castle, one in the East and one in the West.


    At the end of the night yesterday, Turing Tuo heard a report from the scouts. He immediately ordered the scouts to investigate again.


    After paying the price of hundreds of lives, the scouts returned that Sauron''s army was transporting boulders to the battlefield beyond the wall, trying to create obstacles on the battlefield to prevent the army from attacking the city.


    At that time, Turing Tuo was hesitant to send cavalry to stop Sauron?


    Sauron''s army was too close to the city wall of Fenglei castle. It was completely within the range of all artillery and catapults. More cavalry were sent, and they were all going to die. There were fewer cavalry to send, but they didn''t work, so they were killed.


    And it was hard for Soren to change anything in just a few hours.


    Early this morning, Turing Tuo and Chen took a look from the height. As expected, hundreds of meters in front of the Fenglei Fort defense line were densely covered with obstacles made of huge stones.


    The tallest is only half a person tall, and it''s completely disorganized!


    Looking down from the sky from a Griffin, these boulder obstacles are also very sparse.


    Chen Li burst out laughing and said: "Sorun is really poor in skills. Just a few stones, he even wants to block my army of several hundred thousand?"


    He completely ignored these scattered boulders and obstacles, and they did not seem to be able to stop them.


    And the arrow on the string, have to send, time is not good for you!


    Every day of delay, someone may surrender to Sauron.


    The appearance of these boulder obstacles can not affect Chen Li''s will to fight a decisive battle. Hundreds of thousands of troops are still charging madly!


    ����


    Sauron stood at the head of the city, feeling the shiver under his feet. Looking at the soldiers around, they all look blue.


    Looking at hundreds of thousands of surging soldiers, it really seems like an endless tide.


    At this time, the originally solid and thick Fenglei Fort defense line appears particularly fragile.


    Take a deep breath and Sauron looks behind. Tens of thousands of troops have lined up on the ground behind the walls.


    In the whole city of Tianshui, about 170000 soldiers can be used by Sauron, of which 100000 are placed in the defense line of Fenglei fort, and 100000 pairs of soldiers are separated from each other.


    Of the 100000 garrison troops, 30000 were distributed over the city wall, including 15000 rock robbers and 15000 Soxhlet city guards.


    The remaining 70000, all in the barracks space behind the city wall.


    Ten thousand Luan Yang revenge army, 15000 rock bandits army, and 45000 new Southeast army.


    The new Southeast army was reorganized from the captives of the southeast army of Chenwei. Soren was most worried about this army.


    Sure enough, 45000 new Southeast Army soldiers were pale and blue, and even their bodies were shaking slightly.


    They must be full of fear and reverie.


    In fact, many of them have changed their armour, and they have changed their weapons.


    So they have a certain sense of gratitude to Soren, but on loyalty? It''s hard to overestimate, especially when it comes to life and death, anything can happen.


    On the contrary, Luan Yang''s Revenge army had red eyes, ferocious faces and a desire to fight. They wanted to wash away their humiliation.


    In particular, Tu Liyang found Sorun several times and asked him to arrange Luan Yang revenge army to take the lead.


    According to Sauron, Luan Yang''s Revenge army has good fighting will and general combat effectiveness, so it can''t take the lead.


    Those who stick to the front line of the city wall can only be the most loyal and elite Saussure city guards, as well as the most ferocious rock bandits army!


    And the rock bandit corps, heard the enemy outside the tsunami like shouting, all of a sudden the whole body was excited to shiver.


    To fight, to kill, and still so many people.


    It''s so much fun, it''s so much fun!


    "Ha ha ha..." The army of rock bandits above the wall has begun to cut their faces with knives and burn their morale.


    Under the city wall, the rock bandits were unable to sit still. They started to lick the blade with their tongue and licked their blood.


    "Gaga..."


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The new army of Southeast China could not help but relax a little.


    One of the soldiers turned his head and saw that they were all acquaintances. He could not help but say to a fellow countryman on the side: "in fact, marquis Sauron is a little arrogant, but he is still a good man. The reorganization has not disturbed us. We are all together."


    ����


    "Fight to the death, the one who retreats will die!"


    "Sauron


    The charge from the army, the front has entered the range of artillery!


    "Fire Fire Fire... "


    Sauron''s order!


    "Boom, boom!"


    There was a series of loud shouts of tsunami from the door.Then, hundreds of solid bullets shot out like black lightning!


    At this time, there was no need to aim. The whole battlefield was on the flat ground between two mountains, which was only about four miles wide.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops, like ants, can hit with their eyes closed.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    Hundreds of solid shells, suddenly hundreds of blood channels. Where he passed, all his bones flew and died.


    One shell can kill dozens of people!


    A round of shelling brought thousands of casualties.


    However, for a 400000 army, it was a drop in the bucket. It was like a splash from a pond and soon disappeared.


    The preparation time for each round of artillery firing is too long. Even if Sauron''s artillery is skilled enough, it still takes about six or seven minutes.


    When the afterloading rapid fire gun comes, that''s the real gospel.


    Soren imagined that if there were hundreds of rear loading rapid fire guns, all of which were self-propelled shells, plus high explosives. That''s guaranteed to kill these hundreds of thousands of people.


    If there are Markham machine guns, not too many, a hundred will do! Sauron promised to kill the 400000 in a few hours.


    Unfortunately, none of these Sauron!


    Not to mention the afterloading rapid fire gun and Markham, which he would not have in his lifetime, except for high explosives.


    At present, his only hope is that these boulders in front of him can be effective!


    ����


    Hundreds of thousands of troops still roared forward.


    It''s only two miles away from Fenglei fort.


    From here on, the ground ahead is no longer flat.


    Last night, after sleeping, Sauron felt fresh and had an idea.


    Therefore, he sent tens of thousands of troops and thousands of pack horses to transport the stone strips which had not been used up in the construction of Fenglei Fort defense line to the outside of the city wall, and put them randomly to create obstacles on the battlefield.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in placing these things. The disadvantage is that it will affect the lethality of guns and stone throwing machines, and it can not completely stop the soldiers from leaving the army, so it can only be effectively delayed.


    But what is the most important thing for Soren?


    Time!


    If the firing interval between guns and catapults is too long, then create obstacles to slow down the enemy''s speed and time.


    Time is more precious to Sauron than gold.


    Soon, the vanguard troops from the army had already rushed within a mile, and all kinds of obstacles here became more dense.


    The soldiers who were carrying the siege ladder can still be unblocked and helpless. At this time, they need a hundred turns and thousands of turns, and the speed is even slower.


    "Catapult, launch!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Hundreds of giant catapults, hurling them.


    This time, all of them were original cluster bombs. There were countless lead and steel bullets in the powder bag of several hundred jin.


    Huge powder ball, in the air across an arc.


    Fall into the sea of enemy troops.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Earth shaking explosion!


    That terrible picture, appeared again!


    As if a metal storm had blown by, nearly a million steel balls exploded suddenly.


    The whole area, completely empty!


    Because of this area, there are boulders everywhere. After numerous steel ball lead bullets are fired at the top, they will rebound and cause secondary damage.


    There was a cloud of blood in the air.


    After a long time, some people got up again and again!


    "Go, go, go..."


    The officer next to him roared desperately!


    Suddenly, the soldiers, covered with blood, continued to rush forward.


    Some of them slowed down, while others fell to the ground directly after a few steps and never got up again.


    Behind countless troops, still madly rushed up.


    But within 800 meters of the city wall, it was immediately blocked by numerous boulders. It''s like a huge wave hitting the reef and blocking it directly.


    All of a sudden, the whole army of charge formation chaos!


    ����


    Soren''s strategy was to stack boulder barriers between 800 and 150 meters from the city wall.


    In this way, the enemy 800 meters away will be hit by solid artillery shells.


    If the enemy is within the range of 100 meters to 500 meters, hit them with a stone throwing machine.


    The enemy within 150 meters will be hit by artillery, shotguns and scorpion type stone throwers.


    This kind of obstacle separation tactic was originally a whim of Sauron. He thought that it might be effective, but it was difficult to fundamentally change the situation of the war.


    However, I didn''t expect that it played such a big role.


    If the number of people is small and the impact is not great, just shuttle between these obstacles.However, he was separated from hundreds of thousands of troops. Once he charged, he could not stop at all.


    The front wants to stop, but the back is constantly crowding up. What''s more, it''s a siege army, which needs to carry more than ten meters of siege ladder.


    All of a sudden, the whole army was completely stuck in these obstacle areas. Not only did the speed slow down, but also countless armies crowded into a group.


    On the battlefield, time is precious, especially for Sauron, every minute is gold.


    Because of his catapult, his gun can be fired once every six or seven minutes.


    ����


    On the battlefield, the army of Chen Li was clearly divided into three parts by Sauron.


    The first part, which has already broken into 150 meters, has already attacked under the city wall. There are only about 230000 people in this part.


    The second part was stuck in the 800 meter boulder barrier. It was very crowded and slow, with tens of thousands of people.


    The third part, 800 meters away from the city wall of Fenglei castle, hundreds of thousands of people have slowed down completely, waiting for the troops in front to pass through the boulder obstacles.


    The 800 meter boulder obstacle group is like a filter, which can make the enemy changeable and slow down, and give Soren the most precious time.


    Soon, the second round of several hundred guns in Fenglei Fort defense line is ready!


    By this time, 230000 people had already rushed under the wall.


    "Scorpion catapult ready, launch!" Sauron gave an order.


    Hundreds of small and medium-sized scorpion catapults were launched, and the powder balls with tens of Jin were thrown out.


    This kind of catapult is launched by elastic force, and it can hit a short distance of more than 100 meters. But it''s smaller and faster.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Hundreds of gunpowder balls flew more than 100 meters and hit the 230000 troops who rushed under the city wall.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The explosion was so violent that countless steel balls and lead bullets were fired.


    Thousands of lives were harvested.


    Soon, the second round of shelling is ready!


    However, Sauron did not attack the 230000 enemies under the wall with artillery shells, but used solid shells to attack the enemies 800 meters away.


    Because the enemy there is more crowded, can cause more crazy damage.


    As for the twenty or thirty thousand enemies under the city wall, rush up and rush up!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Hundreds of guns, boom again!


    Hundreds of solid iron balls, like lightning, make a sharp whistling sound across the air and hit the enemy 800 meters away!


    Because of the obstacles in front of the boulders, the army here is already crowded and full of people!


    After hundreds of iron balls hit!


    "Brush..."


    The plough opened hundreds of blood channels.


    Sauron''s shelling created unprecedented damage.


    Countless enemies were crushed to pieces and killed.


    Even, because of the tragic death, people turn pale!


    ����


    At this time, the front army of Chen Li had already rushed under the wall.


    After two rounds of killing, only about 20000 people rushed under the city wall, but the army of Chen Li in the back continued to pass through the obstacles and rush under the wall.


    "Climb the wall, climb the wall!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    After a loud noise, hundreds of siege ladders were added to the wall, and countless soldiers climbed up like ants.


    For the sake of the war, Chen Li even rebuilt the siege ladder, half of which were welded with iron bars.


    Although the siege ladder is heavy and needs more than a dozen strong men to carry it, it is very strong and is not afraid of fire.


    The head of the siege ladder carried a huge fire shield.


    One in three is wearing a fireproof Cape!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    On the wall, countless barrels of fire oil fell down.


    And then countless rockets were fired.


    All of a sudden, the whole city wall under the burning ground burning.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    The soldiers without fire-proof cloak, once burned by a big fire, immediately sent out a terrible cry.


    Struggling in the flames, soon there was no sound, fell dead!


    "Climb, crawl, crawl..."


    The elite Dragon Guard Corps, regardless of the terrible howl around them, is not enough for the flames all over the sky below, and climbs up crazily!


    Finally


    In this desperate frenzy, today''s decisive battle began less than an hour. After paying the cost of 560000 casualties, Chen Li finally climbed up the wall of Fenglei fort for the first time!


    Fight, entered the most brutal white-edged war!


    Ten thousand rock bandits on the wall, like wild animals, were fighting and fighting.����


    At this time, Soren closed his eyes instead!


    Although the most cruel battle has just begun, but he has faintly seen that this decisive battle, he should win!


    And the main reason for winning is that a small group of boulders.


    Slow down the speed of the enemy, filter the number of enemies, so that the whole battle, into a very delicate rhythm.


    This group of boulders divides the battlefield into three parts. Sauron''s most sophisticated weapon can achieve maximum lethality.


    Artillery hit long-range, stone throwing machine hit medium range, scorpion type stone thrower hit short-range, rock bandit Corps fight hand in hand!


    Once the battle enters this active rhythm, it is really about to win!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    During the construction of the defense line of Fenglei fort, the placement of artillery and catapults was considered, so the design was different from other city walls.


    First of all, the city wall is especially wide, and the top is more than 20 meters.


    Secondly, there are many shooting holes inside the city wall, which are not large enough for a gun to contract and lift.


    And after climbing up the wall, you will find that there is a small layer above, on which the artillery and the catapult are.


    That is to say, after the troops of Chen Li rushed to the wall, they still could not stop the firing of guns and catapults. They had to kill all the outermost rock bandits before they could rush to the second layer of fort.


    But kill the rock bandits


    In Sirius pass, the 20000 rock bandits army directly killed and retreated nearly three times the enemy!


    There were about thousands of soldiers who rushed to the city wall in the first wave!


    Just rushed up the wall, they found these dark rock bandit warriors!


    It''s very common. I''m not tall, and I''m thin. The most important thing is that I don''t wear much armor, so I carry two machetes.


    Moreover, after seeing Chen Li''s army climb up the wall, these rock robber warriors looked like they saw their relatives. Their eyes were incomparably warm, and their faces showed a strange smile.


    Chen Li said to the soldier in his heart, "such an opponent is not tall. If he has armor, I will fight three of them."


    And then


    "Whoosh!" I just feel a dark shadow flashed in front of me, and then my body was cold. I didn''t know anything, because my neck was cut open directly.


    These rock robber warriors, like the night fork, although their bodies are small, but their muscles are as cast in steel. They are full of great strength, and their toes are incomparable in key movements.


    And when fighting, four people in a group, extremely skilled cooperation, cover fighting, almost from instinct.


    They don''t have armor because they don''t wear it. Soren paid a huge price to buy armor for everyone. As a result, when facing the war, they took off one after another on the ground, and they would come up to fight directly in bareback.


    The craziness of the rock bandits army is that they have to beat people with one to two, not to mention two to one.


    In their strange screams, the soldiers who rush up are basically one and one dead.


    The defense line of Fenglei fortress is completely different from that of tianlangguan. The walls of tianlangguan are narrow and the space on the walls is very narrow. And the guns were placed directly at the forefront of the city wall. As a result, most of the soldiers on the city walls are artillery manipulators, and there is a lack of soldiers who are really engaged in hand to hand combat.


    Therefore, when Jianze''s army attacked the city wall, they immediately engaged with the soldiers who operated the artillery, leading to all the artillery''s instantaneous misfire. However, the soldiers who control guns have been degraded in the face-to-face combat because of their long-term training in shelling. In addition, the city wall of Sirius pass is narrow, so it can not release too many troops, so it is directly broken through.


    The walls of Fenglei fort are completely different because they are newly designed.


    The city wall is long and wide, and the top of the wall is divided into two layers.


    The front floor is six meters wide and is guarded by ten thousand rock robbers. The rear floor is 3.5 meters high and 15 meters wide. It is used for emplacement of fort and stone thrower.


    The most important thing is that there are no steps connecting the upper and lower floors. If you want to go to the upper layer to destroy the fort, you must pass through the castle, which is guarded by countless soldiers.


    The city wall is more than ten meters high, and the castle is nearly thirty meters high.


    On top of the castle, there are countless archers, who are free to shoot any enemy who tries to rush to the upper fort.


    therefore, in the advanced nature of the design, the new Storm line is far more than the old Sirius pass.


    ����


    At this time, the whole battlefield fell into a very strange rhythm.


    All Sauron''s firepower is always on. All his fighting machines are in full swing!


    Every six minutes, a round of shelling by hundreds of artillery will strike the enemy troops 800 meters away. Because the army was stuck out of the barrier, it was so dense that thousands of casualties were lost in each round of shelling.


    Shelling is the first layer of filtration, filtering out thousands of people at a time.


    After that, they entered the 650 meter boulder barrier group, which slowed down the speed of Chen''s departure from the army. More than 100 giant stone throwers cast hundreds of Jin of original cluster bombs every six or seven minutes.


    Each time, hundreds of thousands of projectiles, like a metal storm, take thousands of lives.


    This is the second filter.


    After twice filtering, Chen Li''s army rushed into the boulder barrier group and came to a distance of 150 meters under the wall.


    Here, Sauron''s hundreds of scorpion catapults fire hundreds of primitive cluster bombs every two or three minutes.


    Although each powder ball is only less than 100 Jin, but the number is large, hundreds of shots at a time, and they are shot once in two or three minutes.


    In such a narrow environment, each explosion, hundreds of thousands of bullets burst out, easily causing thousands of casualties.


    This is the third filter.


    When they rushed under the city wall, the holes on the wall kept rolling out of the fire oil barrels, splashing on the ground under the wall, and the fire under the wall was never extinguished.Li''s army tried to put out the fire with silt and fire-fighting powder.


    However, the fire barrels in the city wall are falling down from a distance, which means that the fire starts to burn again just after the fire is put out or has not been extinguished.


    Therefore, in this sea of fire, more than one third of the soldiers should be filtered out, and all of them will be burned and burned.


    This is the fourth filter!


    After these four layers of filtration, in every quarter of an hour, there are only a few thousand people left the army rushing up the wall!


    However, they have to face tens of thousands of rock thieves!


    Rock robbers face their own double enemy, but also to bully others, let alone half of the enemy!


    Therefore, he will die as much as he is sent to the army!


    Just half an hour after the beginning of the white-edge battle, the bodies above and under the wall have piled up like mountains.


    There are countless real casualties!


    ����


    Chen Li and Turing had no choice but to mount a Griffin and fly into the air, overlooking the whole battlefield!


    Chen Li was cold all over, and Turing''s heart was dripping blood.


    Most of the dead were his army, 300000 dragon guards, plus the previous war damage, at least 100000 dead and wounded.


    What''s more, the number is growing rapidly. In today''s battlefield, less than two hours after the war, the casualties must have exceeded 100000.


    Originally, according to the plan, as in the battle field of tianlangguan, we made a desperate attack on the Fenglei Fort defense line. At most, two rounds of shelling and two rounds of shelling machine''s bombardment cost tens of thousands of people rushed to the city wall, and then Sauron''s guns and catapults were completely silenced.


    In this way, the casualties on the side of Chen Li''s army were stopped, and they directly entered the white-edged war.


    However, it did not occur to me that the only 600 meter boulder barrier divided the battlefield into three parts.


    After four layers of filtration, the number of soldiers who rushed to the city wall was less than half of the original plan.


    Moreover, because of these boulder obstacles, the giant siege vehicle can not pass through, and even the siege ladder on the wall of Fenglei castle is less than half of the original plan.


    Because gunpowder and artillery are new weapons, which are totally different from the cold weapon war before.


    Therefore, although Turing Tuo is an old general, this battlefield is strange to him.


    He didn''t pay much attention to these boulder obstacles, but he didn''t expect to play such a big role. Although they could not block the passage of the army, they could delay the passage of the army and give Soren precious time.


    Once Sauron''s time goes beyond some kind of dividing line, Sauron''s artillery, catapults, and rock robbers will enter a virtuous cycle, which can continue to operate without a single link of misfire.


    Turing Tuo was keenly aware that as long as more than twice as many soldiers boarded the wall, the situation of the whole battlefield would change greatly. We can break through the defense line of the ten thousand rock thieves, rush to the upper turret, and let all the guns and the catapults have no fire.


    If Sauron''s guns and catapults are not fired, the casualties of the troops leaving the army will be reduced by more than 60% and more soldiers will rush to the city wall. There is no doubt that Sauron will die!


    At this time, Turing really felt that the world had changed and the war had changed.


    Become like a complete machine, every link is linked. As long as one link is destroyed, Sauron''s entire war machine will be paralyzed!


    "Your Highness, how many dragon warriors have you brought?" Asked Turing.


    "Fifty." Chen''s departure from the road is far more than that, but he can only say so much.


    Turing Tuo''s eyes shrunk. This time, all the elite warriors of the Turing family, together with those of the Dragon guards, still have 30 thousand captains. There are nearly 100 dragon warriors.


    "I also brought fifty." Turing road.


    At the critical moment, both of them kept a hand.


    Turing Tuo said: "Soren''s war machine is divided into four parts: artillery, stone throwing machine, oil barrel, rock bandit army on the wall! The rock obstacles on the battlefield delay and filter our army, making the four links work perfectly, and the whole war machine can run smoothly


    Chen Li nodded, and he also saw it very clearly.


    Turing Tuo said: "as long as one of these four links is broken, Sauron''s war machine will collapse. And this link is the outermost rock bandit army on the wall. You and I have 100 dragon warriors, enough to break through these rock bandits to destroy Sauron''s guns and catapults. If Sauron''s guns and catapults fail to fire, our casualties will be greatly reduced, and the number of soldiers climbing the wall will be three times, four times, and Soren will surely lose. "


    The Dragon Warrior relies on the dragon power, and the dragon power will be exhausted. There will be no return for 100 dragon warriors to destroy Sauron''s catapults and artillery.


    In the war, the dragon warrior is rarely allowed to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, because once the Dragon Warrior falls into the battlefield, he will soon run out of dragon power, and then he will be absolutely torn to pieces.


    But there''s nothing to do now.Although the dragon warrior is very precious, if this war is lost, he will leave and have no future.


    "Good!" "Let''s use a hundred dragon warriors to destroy Sauron''s artillery and catapult positions," he said


    Originally, Chen Li could also use his own catapult to throw oil bombs at the defense line of Fenglei fort. Although the hit rate was low, it could prevent some of Sauron''s guns and most of his catapults from firing, so that his own casualties would not be so huge.


    However, the hateful Soren began to lay out boulder barriers at 800 meters of the battlefield, making his catapult useless.


    Because, the stone throwing machine can only hit 500 meters at most.


    ����


    Soon, Turing Tuo, Chen Li, and VOE gathered 120 dragon warriors to destroy Sauron''s artillery and catapult positions with the most elite warriors as cannon fodder!


    "Warriors, the kingdom of angry waves will always remember you. Your family, your parents, wives and daughters will enjoy the glory and wealth of their whole life." With tears in his eyes, Chen Li drank liquor with 120 dragon warriors and sent them to die!


    The 120 samurai, with tears in their eyes, smashed their bowls after drinking.


    "Your Highness, Duchess, we are going!"


    Then, the 120 dragon warriors, turned into lightning like shadows, rushed to the defense line of Fenglei castle.


    Chen left his heart and prayed: "we must succeed, we must succeed, otherwise I really have no way out!"


    At this time, the situation was very clear. As long as Sauron''s artillery and catapult positions were destroyed and the two major war machines were silenced, the war could be won.


    Otherwise, he will lose, because the battlefield is completely in the rhythm of Sauron.


    ����


    At the top of the castle, Princess Chen Yan suddenly opens her eyes.


    She clearly felt that there was a dense breath of energy rushing towards the defense line of Fenglei fort.


    "My husband, here comes Chen Li''s assassin''s mace." Princess Chen Yan said.


    Chen Li used a large number of dragon warriors to destroy Sauron''s artillery and catapult positions. This was his biggest worry, and now it happened.


    "How many have come?" Soren also felt that, but his spiritual cultivation was too far away, so he could not feel the specific number.


    "About, about 120." Princess Chen Yan said, as long as you enter her spiritual radius within a few hundred meters, she can feel clearly.


    "One hundred and twenty!" Soren said, "when Chen Li and tulingtuo, together with 19 princes, at least 250 dragon warriors were put together, and only 120 were sent out?"


    "Yes Chen Yan said with a smile: "there are other half of the Dragon warriors, probably to protect them to escape."


    Soren breathed a sigh of relief. If Chen Li and Turing put all 250 dragon warriors together, Sauron would have to watch the artillery and the catapult positions destroyed.


    But now, there are 120.


    That can be a war!


    "Are you ready, gentlemen?" Soren asked.


    "Ready." Behind him, dozens of people cheered in unison.


    Sauron also gathered all the Dragon warriors together, and even the commanders of many armies left their posts.


    Even if all of them, together with the shadow Pavilion warriors, plus the Shanghai family of dragon warriors, there are only 55!


    Fifty five dragon warriors, against 120 dragon warriors of zhanqili and Turing.


    We should not only win, but also ensure that the artillery and the position of the catapult will not be destroyed.


    "My daughter-in-law, it''s up to you." Solon said to Chen Yan.


    Princess Chen Yan seldom said playfully, "don''t worry, I''ll fight 20 each!"


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    When she heard Chen Yan say such a witty remark all the time, a Shi Li said, "well, I''ll fight 20 of them."


    Who is better at martial arts between Chen Yan and a Shi Li Ren? Sorun really doesn''t know.


    In a word, the martial arts of these two men are just like the towering mountains. Soren can only see a part of them, and the rest are hidden in the clouds, so they can''t see clearly.


    But Ashley did kill more than a dozen dragon warriors alone, which Soren saw with his own eyes.


    Gao Yin, the great eunuch who had never appeared, came out and said with a smile, "I''ll fight 20 of them."


    At this critical moment, Gao Yin, the great eunuch, did not protect the king, but came to the Tianshui City battlefield. No one really knows.


    Soren said with a smile: "it''s a pity that my aunt, Queen rock, is not here. Otherwise, she can fight twenty at a time."


    There is also father-in-law Yan is not in, otherwise he can play seven or eight.


    "Although I can''t fight twenty, four or five are still OK," said Tu Liwen, the Lord of Luan Yang City


    Zhuang Zhixuan said: "master, you can help me with the technique of immobilization. I can fight ten at a time."


    Well, there is another woman who makes Soren not know how good her martial arts are, although she has been sleeping for many times.


    "Burn Mo, aim!" Sauron looked at the archer at the top of the castle.


    Burn Mo very cold nodded.


    "Go on Under the command of Sauron, he led 55 dragon archers to intercept 120 dragon warriors sent by Chen Li!


    ����


    Is it time for these 120 dragon warrior squads to disperse and begin to gather together?


    After a little hesitation, Turing and Chen Li decided to gather together, because once scattered, they could easily be broken by each other, and if they were entangled by dozens or hundreds of rock bandit warriors, they would be hard to escape.


    The 120 dragon warriors gathered together, just like a sword, rushed directly to the city wall.


    With dragon power to protect the body, the shot can''t help them. Splash of kerosene, what can''t do with them, the arrows all over the sky can''t help them.


    At the foot of the city wall, the 120 dragon warriors seized the attack ladder, and with one flick, they easily jumped up the ten meter high wall.


    The rock robber warrior felt a strong energy field, and his heart was shocked. Their martial arts skills are not high, but they have been fighting in the battlefield for half their lives. They are very keen in perception and immediately know that they are far from rivals.


    The rock robber warrior was born for fighting and died for fighting since he came to this world. It''s a great honor to fight against such a powerful enemy!


    All of a sudden, these crazy rock robbers did not retreat, but went forward, waving machetes, and rushed towards the more than 100 dragon warrior enemies.


    "Bang..."


    After a little bit of fighting


    These rock robber warriors were killed as if they were chopped melons and vegetables, and instantly their bodies fell to the ground.


    But the rest of the rock bandit warriors, still crazy, one after another rushed up.


    Looking at the death of his companions in front of him, the chief centurion of the rock robber quickened his speed, waved his machete crazily, and cut at the Dragon Warrior headed by the enemy with all his unique skills.


    The centurion of the rock robber knew that he was bound to die, and he could not hurt the other party at all. The accomplishments of the two sides were too different.


    However, he still tried his best, even if he cut the other side''s skin!


    "Puff stab!"


    The centurion, who knew he was going to die, cut the last knife of his life with all his strength.


    However


    "Puff stab..."


    The enemy dragon warrior in front of me was split in two! Because, all of a sudden, he stood still.


    "Whoosh..."


    Like a fairy flying in the sky, Princess Chen Yan floats lightly on the wall.


    Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the ten dragon warriors, and her terrible spirit was released.


    Mental congealing skill


    In an instant, the nine dragon warriors were completely frozen, unable to move.


    Then Chen Yan comes forward and takes the life of a dragon warrior with a light sword.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In this way, Chen Li understated and reaped the life of these dragon warriors with one sword.


    A Shi Li Ren doesn''t know how to coagulate his body.


    But her martial arts are more domineering. Just after the dragon and gold sword in her hand is drawn out, it is a piercing cold, freezing the enemy alive.


    Then, with a sharp sword!


    "Bang..." The corpse of the enemy was broken to pieces.


    As for Gao Yin, the great eunuch, he is like a gust of wind. Once he moves, he can''t be seen.


    And somehow, you''re cut off your throat and you die.


    The rock robber warriors and the soldiers who rushed to the wall were totally shocked!Although I fight and kill every day, I can''t see such excellent martial arts in my life!


    Chen Yan kills people, full of immortal spirit.


    First, he was imprisoned by mental congealing technique, and then killed with a light sword. He didn''t even have a scar, and no blood flowed out.


    It seemed as if these enemy dragon warriors were shocked by her beauty and demeanor. They were stunned, unable to move, and then killed unconsciously.


    The killing of a Shi Li people is full of astonishment and magnificence.


    Her face was so beautiful that it was impossible to look directly at her.


    Her figure, like carved jade, is full of magic charm.


    Her temperament is so cold, but she kills people so violently.


    First use the frightful ice cold dragon power to freeze you, and then suddenly cut off with a sword, let than into countless pieces, still blood can not flow out.


    As for Gao Yin''s murder, it''s totally weird. If you can''t see clearly, you will be killed!


    There are three of the top five top players in the rage wave kingdom.


    Chen Yan, a Shi Li Ren, Gao Yin, Li chenglian, tulingtuo!


    This is Soren''s idea of the top five in the kingdom of angry waves. In fact, there are also Bi Xiao, a sword Zun, and Yan chuoer, his aunt. Their martial arts skills should be of the same level. It''s really hard to tell the real superior from the inferior.


    In that sentence, Sauron''s martial arts are too low to see the accomplishments of these people.


    Even Sauron''s cheap grandfather, Marquis faue, had profound martial arts skills.


    Sauron''s father, the count of Sauron, was also known as the top strongman of the kingdom of angry waves. He was no less than Turing.


    ����


    Compared with Chen Yan, a Shi Li Ren and Gao Yin, the city master of Luan Yang, Tu Liwen, is a big step behind Chen Yan.


    His martial arts, like his own, are very positive and full of powerful momentum. He fought Five Dragon warriors alone. He did not fall behind at all, but it was very difficult to kill each other at once.


    As for Solon and Zhuang Zhixuan!


    Soren can see that Zhuang Zhixuan, a female leopard like woman, has excellent martial arts skills, even higher than the count of tuliwen.


    And her moves are weird, with a kind of tyranny and violence.


    After entering the battle, her face also appears particularly charming.


    However, her primary goal is to protect Soren, so she dare not fight too hard, which seriously affects her performance.


    Fortunately, Soren can be psychic, so he is not useless in this battle.


    He couldn''t beat half of the 120 dragon warriors. However, his spiritual strength is high.


    Princess Chen Yan''s mental power can lock ten dragon warriors at a time, and it''s an instant.


    It took Soren a few seconds to lock in a dragon warrior, but it was amazing.


    Therefore, he began to cooperate with Zhuang Zhixuan perfectly.


    Zhuang Zhixuan never leaves him for half a step. Soren takes a few seconds to lock in an enemy''s Dragon Warrior. Zhuang Zhixuan shoots a sword and directly splits the opponent in two.


    In this way, kill a dragon warrior in a few seconds.


    However, after locking down the five dragon warriors, Soren felt as if his head was about to explode. His mental strength was still there, but his whole body and brain could not bear it.


    "Lock!" A powerful mental force burst out of him.


    The sixth dragon warrior was locked by him and was incarcerated and unable to move.


    Zhuang Zhixuan, holding Soren in his arms, will go forward and kill the dragon warrior with a sword.


    Unexpectedly, a rock robber warrior came forward and chopped off the dragon warrior''s head.


    It''s time for the dog to come up and grab the head?


    This is also a rock robber commander with high martial arts skills, but there is still some distance from the dragon warrior.


    After grabbing the head, the commander of the rock robber took a very hot look at Zhuang Zhixuan''s hot figure.


    "It''s a pity that she was given the day by our little white faced Lord. It''s a pity that all the holes in her body have passed away. It''s a pity What a pity... " As he spoke, he waved his sword and rushed to the next dragon warrior.


    Soren''s head was about to explode. At this time, he was even more angry when he heard the words of the commander of the rock robber.


    You are just a commander in chief. You scold me for being white in front of me, and you also have a picture of Zhuang Zhixuan. You are so impatient to live!


    But this bastard commander is really impatient to live. Although he has high martial arts, he has not yet reached the level of dragon warrior.


    However, still brandishing the sword, specially selects the dragon warrior to fight!


    "Go up and watch. Don''t let this bastard die!" Soren road.


    Zhuang Zhixuan frowned and rushed up with a sword.


    At this time, the commander of the rock robber had obviously fallen into the downwind and was in danger.


    Zhuang Zhixuan comes forward and dances wildly with his swords. Soon, the dragon warrior is overwhelmed and in a mess."Puff stab..." The rock robber commander took the opportunity to stab the other party''s heart.


    "Shit The dragon warrior''s eyes were filled with endless hatred. He killed three or five of them by himself. As a result, he died alive in the other party''s hands. It''s really a coward.


    The chief commander of the rock robber looked at Soren incomparably and said, "Lord, our queen is the most beautiful woman in the world. After you finish her, you will have this woman beside you. Oh, you are the most wonderful man in the world


    After that, he rushed to the next dragon warrior.


    Sauron clenched his teeth and really wanted to leave the bastard Qianfu and let him die under the sword of the dragon warrior.


    But this son of a bitch looks very young. He is in his twenties. In a few years, he will break through the dragon warrior. In another ten years, he will be a strong and powerful commander-in-chief of the rock bandit island.


    However, he can only let Zhuang Zhixuan come forward to help him, so that he can not really die under the sword of Chen Li dragon warrior!


    Soren said angrily, "the head fighting skills of these dragon warriors do not belong to you, commander."


    "I know." I can''t miss the chance to fight with Qianfu


    ����


    In this top-level confrontation of force, another fierce character is burning Mo!


    This world dragon shooter is not very rare, but a dragon shooter with the talent of marksmanship, that is really his mother.


    A dragon Archer can shoot 30 arrows at most, and his mental strength will be exhausted!


    The Dragon shooter without mental power is nothing, because the aim is not accurate.


    However, those who have the talent of archery don''t use mental power at all. They shoot arrows only by feeling. With a little mental power, they can hit a hundred hits!


    Once he reached the level of dragon warrior Archer, the arrow he shot was fast and fierce, which was hard to resist!


    In the castle high burning Mo, easily aimed at a dragon warrior, and then


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The shot is ten arrows!


    The dragon warrior is powerful. He blocked the first, second, third, fourth and fifth arrows.


    Then, the rock devil''s arrow was too fast.


    Sixth arrow, he has no time to block!


    So


    "Puff, puff, puff..." The remaining five arrows directly pierced his head through five holes.


    Then he picks the next target.


    No matter how strong or weak his opponent is, he is a string of ten arrows.


    Then, pick the next target.


    And if you encounter a very strong master, ten even arrows are avoided.


    So, he fired nineteen arrows wildly.


    Other dragon archers are exhausted after shooting up to 30 arrows. He has already shot 100 arrows, but he is still energetic.


    ����


    Chen Yan, a Shi Li Ren and Gao Yin are three top strong players, one of them plays 20.


    Zhuang Zhixuan and Soren''s spirit congealing skill cooperate, one dozen.


    Luan Yang City Lord Tu Liwen, although a little hard, one hit five.


    Against the sky burning Mo, a man shot and killed seven dragon warriors.


    The other 50 dragon warriors on Sauron''s side face off against 38 dragon warriors on the other side.


    It was a terrible fight, but it was clearly the upper hand.


    In addition, the surrounding rock robbers were as mad as if they were dying, but they were scrambling to grab their heads.


    In the first few minutes!


    Both sides of the Dragon Warrior camp can also be in full swing, comparable.


    But soon, with the rapid killing of Chen Yan, a Shi Li Ren and Gao Yin, the dragon warrior on the side of Chen Li soon fell behind.


    In five minutes!


    The dragon warrior on the other side is harvesting life quickly. One by one, these precious dragon warriors died.


    Moreover, many of them were killed by unsuspecting rock robber warriors, and the Dragon warriors on both sides were shaking. These rock robber warriors did not want to die, and they attacked one after another.


    Even the other soldiers who rushed up the wall were thrown aside.


    According to the tradition of rock bandits, when fighting, we must first find the strongest enemy to fight.


    Ten minutes later


    Chen Li and tulingtuo, as well as one hundred and twenty dragon warriors jointly created by nineteen princes, were destroyed.


    Chen Yan killed 23, Gao Yin 22, a Shi Li Ren 21, Zhuang Zhixuan 10, Huomo 7, and Tu Liwen killed 4.


    Sauron''s remaining 50 dragon warriors killed 33!


    And the Dragon Warrior master of Sauron''s side also lost a lot, 15 of them were lost! Especially the Crazy Rock robber warrior, hundreds of people died!


    Chen Yan stood by Soren''s side, even breathless, and said, "husband, if you really put all your eggs in one basket, we will really lose."Gao Yin nodded his head and said, "there are three top strong men in the side of Chen Li, Li chenglian, tulingtuo and Fuhe! There are at least three masters like Miss Zhuang. It''s a pity that Chen Li is so sorry for his life


    Yes, Chen Li and others cherish their lives too much!


    Here, Princess Chen Yan, as the supreme monarch, goes to war! Soren, who was not even a dragon warrior, went to war in person.


    And Chen left there, even the close protection of the master also reluctant to send.


    As for Duke turlingtuo and Marquis faue, they feel that they are golden bodies. How can they fight?


    However, only 120 of them were sent to carry out the task of Assassin''s mace, even less than half of the number.


    In the most critical moment, we still have different dreams and keep each other!


    No wonder the 120 dragon warriors sent out can only become real cannon fodder.


    ����


    Turing Tuo and Chen Li were riding Griffins in the sky, watching the 120 dragon warriors sent to die clean.


    Chen Li once again felt black in front of his eyes and almost fainted.


    The last hope is shattered!


    He even looked at Turing unabashedly.


    Old thief? If you are not on guard against me, how can I retain most of my strength? At this time, if the gun and the lone Lun''s position have been destroyed, if the master''s throwing the gun and the stone has been destroyed, all of them will be killed.


    And Sauron, a fool, you, as the Lord and the body of thousands of gold, are actually on the battlefield. Why don''t you die?


    Chen Yan, you are a princess and a body of gold and jade. How can you face yourself?


    Turing''s heart was also dripping blood. He thought that he had sent more than 100 dragon warriors, which was twice as much as Sauron''s. it was enough.


    Who would know that Gao Yin was not around the king, but came to Tianshui city.


    Who knows that a Shi Li Ren, a woman, has such a high level of martial arts?


    Who knows that Sauron, as the Lord, is so weak in martial arts that he himself will not die?


    What''s next?


    Is it true that all the Dragon warriors, including his Turing and Marquis voir, were sent out in person?


    Li chenglian left Chen Li''s side and rushed to the city wall to destroy Sauron''s artillery position?


    If so, there is still a ray of life in the whole situation!


    But is it possible?


    Of course, it''s impossible. At any time, Chen Li won''t leave Li chenglian and the three masters.


    At any time, the Duke of Turing will not spend his strength completely, let alone go to danger himself!


    ����


    Chen Li''s assassin mace was defeated and 120 dragon warriors were destroyed.


    Then, the last hope was dashed.


    The whole battlefield is still in the rhythm of Sauron.


    Hundreds of guns, hundreds of giant stone throwers, hundreds of scorpion catapults, oil barrels, rock bandits!


    These links constitute a complete war machine, which slaughters the separated army.


    Hundreds of meters long boulder obstacle group, continue to delay and filter away from the army. The number of soldiers who eventually climbed the wall would never exceed 7000. As soon as there are casualties in the first-line battle of the rock bandits, they will immediately fill in.


    If the number of rock bandits is not enough, they will go to Luan Yang revenge army. Although the combat effectiveness of this army is poor, and its fighting will is high, it is enough to support the rock bandit army.


    In this way, the whole combat machine runs smoothly and constantly devours the lives of the army!


    As for the rear enemy troops, they can''t see what happened in front of them. They can only follow the command of the commander and keep rushing forward until all the soldiers around them fall down and see that all the ground around them are corpses, then they can know what is called hell!


    Then, in this crazy killing and death, the army of the separated side gradually began to collapse and disintegrate.


    Chen Li, riding a griffin beast, looks at the whole battlefield and coldly looks at all this.


    Countless people died on their own side of the army, and the rear army began to collapse and panic.


    He didn''t suffer any more, just endless numbness.


    He knew that he had lost the war completely, and there was no hope of defeat!


    Take a deep breath, and finally look back at the battlefield, at the Fenglei Fort defense line, at Sauron!


    "I lost, but It''s not over yet He left the vocal tract.


    "Go back to Chendu!" Chen Li gave an order.


    Then, he covered his whole body with a black cloak and could not run away with his head!


    More than 60 dragon warrior masters, hundreds of shaojunfu warriors, and 10000 Shaofu troops followed him, leaving the battlefield quickly.Chen Li left all his comrades in arms and fled towards the royal city.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    As soon as Chen Li ran away, he was discovered by the Duke of Turing at the first time.


    At this moment, he really has the impulse to kill Chen Li!


    Yes, the situation in this war is not good, but now it has only killed more than 100000 people, and there are still more than 200000 people. The strength of Sauron is twice that of Sauron?


    Although it is unlikely to win, we can withdraw our troops and retain as many troops as possible.


    Even an idea sprang up.


    To kill Chen Li, or to capture him alive, to Solon is absolutely a huge investment.


    However, he just thought about the idea and did not dare to put it into practice.


    Chen left too many masters around him. Don''t miss him and lose his life.


    As a result, Turing can only watch Chen Li escape.


    "Father, draw up, draw up!" Next to Turing dust see the way: "once caused a great rout, the loss will be too big, the Dragon guards are the capital of our Turing family."


    But it''s too late!


    The movement of Chen Li''s escape was so great that he took away more than 10000 people and was immediately discovered.


    "Chen Li ran away, Shao Jun ran away..."


    At once someone yelled.


    Soon, many high-level civil servants, senior generals and dozens of princes also rushed to escape with their confidants.


    One by one they ran away.


    For the time being, Turing Tuo did not run because he really wanted to stay, reorganize the army and bring it back as far as possible.


    However, the influence of Chen Li and the fleeing of the princes was too great.


    Originally, the rest of the army was just some signs of collapse, but at this time, the escape of Chen Li and others, like igniting a powder bag, instantly caused a great collapse.


    "Run away..."


    "Shameless separation, shameless princes..."


    All the soldiers remember clearly that before the war, Chen Li held up a bloody flag, which said "fight to the death, those who retreat will die.".


    Moreover, Chen Li also said in a dignified manner that there was no retreat in the World War I. after all the people went up, it was his turn to fight and fight without retreating.


    As a result, within a few hours of the war, the brothers were bearing enormous casualties, killing and injuring more than 100000 people, but there were still more than 200000 troops. If you left, you would run away. Are you worthy of becoming a king?


    All of a sudden, the remaining two hundred thousand troops fled wildly.


    No one can resist the escape of more than 200000 deserters! Anything in front of them was torn to pieces.


    Several lingtuo''s eyes are full of blood.


    Then, he raised a big flag, surrounded by dozens of dragon warriors to protect him. He yelled desperately: "run with me, run with me..."


    A deserter is a very complex animal.


    Some people don''t believe anyone now. They run around like crazy and feel at ease after running away from the battlefield.


    And some people, just like sheep blindly following the general, this time as long as a flag appears, he instinctively follow up.


    ����


    Sauron is on the top of the wall!


    The so-called defeat is like this! All over the place are crazy fleeing deserters, like ants.


    Originally, Chen Li''s army was only a sign of collapse. At this time, as long as Chen Li and Turing Tuo suppressed slightly, or Turing Tuo and others went to the battlefield to boost their morale, they could be completely eliminated.


    If Chen Li and tulingtuo take all the experts with them, they will charge ahead. Then, instead of collapsing, the remaining 200000 troops will continue to attack the Fenglei Fort line without fear of death.


    At that time, Chen Li may even have a glimmer of victory.


    However, he did not expect that Chen Li had just found that the army was breaking down. He immediately left the army and fled.


    As a result, more than 200000 troops collapsed and were defeated in an instant!


    What a incompetent general, tired to death!


    Chen Li is great in politics and acting, but he is absolutely unqualified in military affairs.


    Sauron''s military talent is not to mention, at least he will not involve the army, at least he will take the lead.


    In the last raid against 120 dragon warriors sent by Chen Li, Soren also fought in the front line. Although he was kept behind by a woman all the time, he was even carried on his back by Zhuang Zhixuan when his mental strength was exhausted.


    But it can be seen that these rock robbers still admire this little white faced Lord very much. Although martial arts is not high, but at least not afraid of death.


    Seeing that there were hundreds of thousands of defeated soldiers in the whole battlefield, this posture was more spectacular and terrifying than that of the 400000 troops attacking the city just now.


    Then Sauron suddenly thought that it was not impotent, but cunning, to run away.


    Because Chen Li''s suspicion of Turing has reached a point beyond limit. He will never wait until the great defeat to run again. At that time, he may not be able to run away. He will be captured by Turing and dedicated to Soren.Among the fleeing princes, Sauron saw the Duke of Turing set up a flag and tried his best to gather up the deserting soldiers.


    "Brother Soren, would you like to lead a large army and take down all the Turing family?" Tu Liyang went to the front road.


    Sauron shook his head and went out of the windstorm fortress line. Sauron''s army was very fragile and could not hold back these deserters.


    The 20000 cavalry of Rouran city are very brave, but there are hundreds of meters of boulders on the battlefield, so the cavalry can''t charge.


    Even if Solon led many experts to hunt down Turing Tuo, once he was trapped in the chaotic army, his gains would not be worth the loss.


    Moreover, the cunning Marquis of Fuhe was always together with Turing, the two top strong men, who had no chance of winning.


    "Don''t worry. Turing will surely come to her door on his own initiative." Soren road.


    Then Sauron yelled, "surrender, don''t kill! Surrender and not kill! "


    All at once, the rest of Sauron''s army followed, surrendering and not killing.


    "Surrender not to kill, surrender not to kill!"


    Everybody, shout in unison!


    At once, most of the soldiers were still trying to escape from the army, and a few of them instinctively stopped, holding their heads in their hands and squatting on the ground.


    Because some people have heard that after the southeast Legion was captured by Soren, the military pay doubled, and the weapons became better, the armor better, and the food better!


    ����


    At this time, behind the defense line of Fenglei fort, tens of thousands of new Southeast Army stood in place, feeling guilty and ready to die!


    At the beginning of the war, they looked pale and had strange thoughts.


    After the war, the army of 25000 rock bandits was always on the front line. Later, when the casualties were too large, Luan Yang''s Revenge army was on the top, and then the pressure on the rear intensified, and the gentle cavalry of a Shi Li people went up.


    These twenty thousand gentle cavalry were Sauron''s last capital.


    In the event that he left the army and broke the defense line of Fenglei fort, the 20000 cavalry made use of their mobile advantage to carry out the final charge.


    However, in order not to let the rock bandit army suffer too much casualties, Soren had to order thousands of gentle cavalry to dismount their horses and become infantry soldiers on the wall.


    From the beginning to the end, Sauron did not use any of the tens of thousands of new Southeast army, and did not let them go to the city wall!


    The new Southeast army, Sauron''s reorganization, armor, weapons, military pay and so on, together, cost nearly 100000 gold coins.


    Every new Southeast army spent more money than a rock robber warrior.


    Because the rock robbers don''t wear armor that covers their bodies, no shields, no swords.


    After going to the battlefield, the army of more than 20000 rock bandits always fought in the front line, resisting more than three times the enemy.


    The recruits in the southeast, from beginning to end, did not even participate in a battle.


    They can fight with the wind and the water, but Soren dare not let them fight in this unpredictable battle.


    At this time, Sauron deeply realized that the essence of military is the essence rather than the quantity.


    Sauron made no secret of his coldness and dissatisfaction in his eyes, and swept hard at these new Southeast armies.


    The tens of thousands of new Southeast army are filled with infinite shame.


    At this time, more than 10000 surviving rock bandit warriors were wounded, watching the defeat of the enemy, not only did not cheer, but roared.


    "No running, no running, come and fight us!"


    "I haven''t killed you, coward, coward..."


    If these rock robber warriors didn''t have a sense, they would like to jump off the wall and continue to fight.


    This picture makes the new army of Southeast China unable to raise its head in shame!


    ����


    Princess Chen Yan, beautiful as a fairy, stands at the top of the castle, overlooking the whole battlefield, with complicated eyes!


    Sauron came forward and said, "we have won. Your throne has been taken down."


    Chen Yan nodded her head gently and took a breath of relief. She didn''t seem very happy.


    "If Chen Li and Turing really put all their eggs in one basket, we might lose." Princess Chen Yan said.


    Soren said: "they value their lives more than anything else. They can never put all their eggs in one basket."


    Princess Chen Yan said again: "if the absolute commander in chief of this war is Turing Tuo, maybe they will not lose. As long as they don''t rush into a decisive battle, they still win a lot. In the face of our guns and gunpowder, they can withstand most of the fire by digging trenches. "


    After entering the hot war, trenches and bunkers became the absolute mainstream of battlefield defense.


    Chen Yan saw the key point at a glance, and the woman''s eyes were very sharp.


    As long as the old commander like Turing is given enough time and not in a hurry to fight a decisive battle, he can also see the key to defending artillery and gunpowder.


    Unfortunately, after the first day''s defeat, Chen Li and Turing Tuo share a strange dream and guard against each other. What they lack most is patience. Every day we delay, we worry about a long night.


    Therefore, the urgent decisive battle is bound to happen!Soren speechless: "Yan, why do you always think about how the enemy should do to defeat us?"


    Chen Yan said: "Chen Li sent out hundreds of thousands of troops, but he was defeated so strangely. From the perspective of onlookers, it''s very frustrating."


    Soren said, "I have the impulse to spank you in front of countless armies."


    Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes were ready to move, and she said in a flattering voice, "you fight!"


    Even, she pouted her beautiful buttocks slightly.


    "Pa!" Solon patted Chen Yan''s charming buttocks.


    "Ah..." Chen Yan exclaimed with exaggeration.


    Suddenly, the movement attracted the attention of many people, and countless soldiers looked at the top of the castle.


    Just now Like the future Regent slapped the future queen on the ass?


    Well, is this a victory celebration?


    They really can''t believe their eyes. Princess Chen Yan is full of Fairy Spirit. She doesn''t feel like eating fireworks. She was spanked in public. It''s crazy!


    "Thank you, husband." Chen Yan nestled into Soren''s arms and kissed Soren on her back. She said in a soft voice, "without you, there would be no victory today."


    Soren sighed, "you''re right. It''s a tough fight. This is not a battle of equal strength, because our enemies have ulterior motives and have been defeated before they try their best! "


    Last night when Turing Tuo gave the ultimatum, Sorun was really full of uncertainty and pessimism about the war situation. No matter how it was calculated, Sorun had a 30% chance of winning.


    But I didn''t expect that the so-called "all in all" between Chen Li and Turing Tuo was so ridiculous.


    At the critical moment, they still retain most of their strength. The battlefield has just fallen into a disadvantageous situation, and it is obvious that it can be recovered. Only by taking the lead, can we restore the morale of the army and boost our morale. As a result, we directly flee and lead to a great defeat!


    Therefore, this complex emotion in Chen Yan''s heart also exists in Soren!


    ����


    Duke turlingtuo and Marquis faue led their troops to escape for more than 100 Li, and they entered Baiyun city directly before stopping.


    Only when they entered the city did they feel a sense of security.


    In the sheriff''s office!


    The Duke of Turing did not eat or drink. He looked up at the roof, and the muddy tears continued to fall.


    What a loser in this war!


    There are two chances to win!


    For the first time, he and Chen Li should not be on guard against each other. All the Dragon Warrior masters were sent out, and the top experts were also sent out. Soren was absolutely unable to stop him. They could easily destroy Sauron''s artillery and catapult positions.


    The second time, when the army began to show signs of collapse, he and Chen Li stepped forward to take the lead in the charge. If they took the lead, they could not only recover their occupation, but also have a chance to win.


    As a result


    A total defeat!


    He wanted to scold Chen Li. He was incompetent and exhausted the whole army! At the critical moment, he has ulterior motives.


    However, he couldn''t scold because he was more disgraceful!


    If it had not been for his secret surrender to Chen Yan last night, Chen Li would not have been so wary of him.


    Moreover, at the critical moment, he was also retaining his power. During the great defeat, he did not come out to make a comeback.


    What a loser!


    After the Marquis of Fuhe escaped, he did not stay in Baiyun City, but fled back to Baihuo city with 3000 people.


    In this expedition against Sauron, VOE sent 10000 troops and left them on the battlefield. Although he was a little distressed, he did not hurt his muscles and bones. He wanted to return to his territory as soon as possible and clean up the situation.


    But the Duke of Turing could not just flee back to Chendu. He had to gather up the defeated soldiers, which was the capital of the Turing family. Without these capital, not to mention glory and wealth, even life can not be saved.


    Turing dust came in and bowed and said, "father, we have collected 80000 deserters!"


    "Only 80000?" The Duke of Turing shuddered.


    At most, there are more than 100000 casualties on the scene, and there are still more than 200000 people?


    Turing dust said: "escaped most, surrendered a small part!"


    "Why run away?" Duke turlingtuo said: "even if you run away, you should follow my flag. You can only live if you gather together because of the large number of people and great strength."


    Turing dust said: "they are afraid that they will run away with us and finally gather together to attack Sauron. They don''t want to die any more."


    "Attack a fart Sauron. What can I do to attack Sauron?" The Duke of Turing.


    He tried his best to win over the deserters with only one purpose, which was as the capital for negotiation with Sauron.


    After hesitating for a moment, Turing dust said, "father, if you want to negotiate with Soren, you should do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, let the count of Chuye and count Jianze know the news of the great defeat of the Chinese army, and they will surrender first! At that time, Soren will let them attack us, which is not good! "


    There was a convulsion in Turing''s face, which was indeed the most worrying thing for him.


    When the wall falls down, everyone pushes, and it''s over!Once they knew that the Chinese army was defeated, Chuye and Jianze would surrender to Sauron at the first time.


    He must be quick, before the two, and talk to Soren about everything!


    "Come on, you''ll go to the fengleibao line and ask for Sauron, and take your sister Turing with you." The Duke of Turing said, "it''s this bitch that makes the conflict between us and Sauron so irreparable! Give her as a gift to Soren, and let him ravage her to vent his hatred


    ����


    Note: if you don''t enjoy reading this book, welcome to see my other book, the illusory Nine Yang sword sage. The first year boy Yang Dingtian has a body of Nine Yang that has no one among hundreds of millions. He crossed to another world. Somehow, he inherited the largest amount in the world and became the fiance of the first beauty in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "Father, no Turing found!" Turing''s harsh voice.


    "What?" The Duke of Turing raised his voice and said, "in the battlefield, she has always been with me. Why can''t I find her?"


    Turing dust said: "I have sent people to look for it, and asked all the people. No one really saw her!"


    The Duke of Turing closed his eyes. It was obvious that his daughter, tulindo, knew when he was defeated that he would give her to Soren, so he ran away ahead of time.


    Without Turing, how can you talk to Sauron?


    If it''s someone else, it''s OK. Paranoia Solon is so paranoid that he may close the door of negotiation for any reason.


    With a deep sigh, Duke Turing said, "you still go to Solon and say that I will catch Turing and give it to him."


    Turing dust said: "father, where is the bottom line of our negotiation?"


    Duke turlingtuo said: "I don''t want to have the position of the commander of the Dragon Guard, and allow the Dragon Guard to expand to 350000! The rest, we can do without anything. "


    "I know," Turing said


    Duke Turing said, "do you know what we can give?"


    Turing dust said: "the handle of Chen Li, let the Dragon Temple completely abandon the handle of Chen Li!"


    Duke Turing nodded and said, "go


    ����


    Fengleibao battlefield and entered the difficult finishing work.


    This time, only more than 30000 people from the United forces surrendered.


    Tens of thousands of bodies and nearly 100000 wounded people were left on the battlefield, and some of them would die in the next few days.


    On Sauron''s side, more than 8000 people were injured and killed by the rock bandit army, more than 5000 by Luan Yang revenge army, more than 2000 by Rouran cavalry and more than 3000 by Soxhlet city guards.


    These casualties were all caused by the fierce fighting on the wall.


    According to the statistics, more than 60000 people from the army of Chen Li rushed to the city wall to fight with a knife edge in the daytime.


    These 60000 people were basically destroyed.


    In other words, in the white-edge war, the Sauron army suffered 18000 casualties in exchange for 60000 casualties.


    There is no doubt that this is a brilliant victory.


    However, it is not to say that Sauron''s army is absolutely capable of one against three. However, after four layers of filtration and delay in the battlefield, the total number of soldiers who attacked the city wall did not exceed 67000.


    Sauron''s garrison can always maintain more than twice the strength advantage, which is the real reason for the great disparity in casualties between the two sides.


    The total casualties of the Chen Li army were about 150000, and the remaining 90000 casualties were all killed by shells and gunpowder.


    The whole battle lasted no more than four hours, and Sauron''s hundreds of guns fired 780 times, firing tens of thousands of shells.


    Sauron''s one hundred giant catapults fired 78 or 80 times. Several hundred scorpion type stone throwers were launched more than 200 times, and a total of several million catties of gunpowder were fired.


    As for the kerosene bomb, it was used less than in the previous war, but it was more than a million catties.


    According to the analysis of the distribution of corpses on the battlefield, the ratio of being killed by shells, by gunpowder and by fire oil is about 4:4:2.


    Hundreds of guns in the long-range strike, showing a strong power.


    Although it is not as divine as Sauron imagined, as long as enough time is given, the artillery still becomes a weapon of war.


    What''s more, artillery bombardment has an unparalleled impact on the morale of the enemy. When there are still more than 200000 troops left, the reason why they collapse and disintegrate is basically because of the artillery. It was too far, and once hit, it would have been a terrible death.


    ����


    Inside the wounded camp!


    "Save our wounded soldiers at all costs, even if they are disabled. "Sauron ordered to the team of doctors.


    There were thousands of doctors in this team. Soren spent half of his money and half of his money. He was invited from southeast provinces, pirate ports and Yingzhou islands.


    As for drugs, within two months before the war, Soren bought astronomical amounts of drugs from almost all coastal countries.


    "What about the wounded soldiers outside?" Asked the leading monk.


    "Do your best, but spend most of your resources on your own people." Soren said: "whether it is the rock bandit corps, or Rouran City, or Luan Yang revenge army, we should do our best to rescue."


    The head of the medical monk nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Wow! The doctor is a beautiful woman. You should be careful to hide it. Our little white faced Lord is a lecher. If he finds out, you must be chaste. " Suddenly, the voice of a rock robber warrior sounded in front of him.


    Soren speechless, directly came forward to scold: "your mother, I have ruined your mother? Or did you spoil your sister? Or did you have your wife? "The centurion of the rock robber was stabbed through three holes, and his left leg was also fractured. However, he was still full of energy, and molested a plump and charming female doctor.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." The stone robber Centurion didn''t care.


    Soren said, "I will tell your rock queen that your battlefield allowance and killing reward are all gone!"


    Then Sauron was stunned.


    Because, from the side, the woman doctor''s face is so familiar.


    It turned out to be Niya''s tutor. Her delicate body was still plump, her face was still elegant and soft, her hair was golden, her eyes were blue, and her skin was as white as milk.


    More than two years ago, after saving her life from Marquis house of Jianyong, she has never seen her again.


    Although she promised that after Sauron recaptured the city of Tianshui, he would go to Solon to become a medical monk, a teacher or an artist.


    But as a result, she did not go. She still went to the military camp in the north and became a teacher of the orphanage by the way.


    "Teacher Niya, I''m so glad to see you here." Solon said in surprise.


    Niya is full of blood and is sewing the wound for the centurion.


    After carefully sewing the wound, she stood up, her beautiful eyes looked at Soren, and said in a soft voice, "a month and a half ago, I was practicing medicine nearby, and as a result I was tied up by your soldiers. After entering the defense line of Fenglei castle, I was thrown three gold coins. "


    Soren is very sorry. This is his order. When you see a good doctor, you can ask for more methods.


    "But I want to come myself." Niya said, "Soren, long time no see."


    "Long time no see!" Soren road.


    Although Niya didn''t say anything, no words could describe her inner shock and emotion.


    Two or three years ago, Soren was just a dandy who was almost worthless. Moreover, he lost his family territory, just like a dog who lost his family.


    Now, he has defeated Chen Li and will soon become the Regent of the kingdom of angry waves!


    If Niya was going to have something to do with Soren before, now I really don''t have this idea. I think Soren is so far away.


    At this time, the centurion of the rock robber, who was treated by Niya, sighed: "over, this beauty doctor''s chastity has been lost for a long time. Lord, have all the beauties ever had an affair with you


    Just now Soren said that he would confiscate all his rewards. He also showed that he didn''t care at all. At this time, he was still free from words.


    Soren looked at his young face and said, "are you married?"


    The centurion of the rock robber said, "when we are married, we have two children. One is borrowed and the other is our own."


    When his wife borrowed the seeds, the centurion did not feel a bit embarrassed.


    Soren said, "well, find a chance. I''ll visit your house and visit your wife."


    As soon as he said this, the centurion of the rock robber turned pale and immediately slapped himself: "Lord, I am wrong, I am wrong! I''m a stupid mouth, you must not care. Don''t go to my house. Don''t sleep with my wife. If the wife of our rock robber warrior is sleeping, she will either kill her or commit suicide. I can''t kill you. I have to commit suicide. "


    The rock robber warrior didn''t care about his wife''s previous borrowing behavior, and even thought it was a great tradition. However, after getting married, they still look at their wives'' chastity, which is a very complicated nation.


    Soren laughed, and did not pay attention to this two skin face.


    "Teacher Niya, when you treat them, if someone dares to move their hands, I will cut off their hands for you. If someone dares to tease you, I will pull out his tongue." Soren road.


    "No way." Niya blushed shyly.


    "Master, here comes Turing dust." Zhuang Zhixuan comes forward and whispers in Solon''s ear.


    She this side, the hot figure is more exaggerated sexy, the wounded camp a burst of crying wolf.


    "I promise, this woman must have an affair with Lord Soren. You can see that her buttocks are round and big. I don''t know how many times a day this effect can be achieved..." Another rock robber warrior points at Zhuang Zhixuan''s back and whispers with a smile.


    Sauron''s eyes flashed away.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..." The rock robber warrior slapped his face without saying a word and said, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Although I''m not married, you still don''t want to go to my house. There are still charming mothers and beautiful young sisters in my family."


    Said, the wounded camp roared with laughter!


    In the face of this group of rock bandits, Sauron is really helpless.


    Soft is not good, hard is not!


    However, after the war, the rock robbers'' impression of Sauron was greatly changed. Although they make jokes, this is their virtue, and it was the same with the rock demons before.


    Only when it comes to the rock queen, they don''t dare to make a mistake. But when talking about queen rock behind her, I often talk about her and Soren.Soren gave a helpless smile, and then said to Niya, "teacher, when you are finished, I''ll invite you to dinner. If you like, I''ll ask you to be my daughter''s teacher."


    "I''ll think about it again," said NIA


    Sauron nodded and went out.


    ����


    Back in the castle, he saw Turing dust. Solon''s first sentence was: "where''s Turing?"


    Without saying a word, Turing Chen knelt down on his knees and said, "see you, Lord Sauron!"


    It''s really obvious that this kind of pre - and post - courteous behavior is really obvious.


    Last night, when he came to show his devotion, he was still arrogant. He directly left Sorun aside and talked with Chen Yan. He held his posture extremely high. He wanted the southwest army, the king, and threatened to marry soningbing.


    Now, seeing Soren kneeling down without saying a word, Turing dust is really a man who can bend and stretch.


    "Turing''s gone." Turing dust bitter road.


    "Run away?" Soren said angrily, "since you have run away, what else do you want to do?"


    Is Turing dust: "just one Turing flower can''t affect the overall situation of both sides of us?"


    "No Soren said: "if you want to talk, there is no problem. To hand over Turing to us is sincerity and a prerequisite."


    Turing dust was in pain. Soren was as stubborn as his father said. It was unreasonable.


    But now people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads!


    "Monsieur Soren, the escape of Turing was indeed unexpected." Otherwise, I will not give up Turing


    Soren said, "you know I''ll take Turing. Why didn''t you control her in the first place? Control her when you are about to lose. I don''t believe she can run away


    Turing dust said: "the key is that he ran away too fast, too suddenly. At that time, we only paid attention to Li Li, and all of a sudden, we neglected Turing


    Soren said, "I don''t care what the reason is. Hand over Turing and we''ll talk about it. Otherwise, there''s no room for negotiation. Go ahead."


    After that, Soren directly led Chen Yan''s jade hand into the room and closed the door.


    Soon, Princess Chen Yan''s singing voice came.


    "Master Turing, please come back!" Zhuang Zhixuan went to the front.


    ����


    Nujiang Province in a large post house!


    Chen Li has been on the run for 16 hours. I don''t know how many horses have died.


    Of course, riding Griffins is faster, but the number of Griffins is too small, so it is not safe to fly in the air.


    After escaping more than 100 Li, he left behind 10000 Shaofu troops and fled back to the Royal City day and night under the protection of dozens of dragon warriors and nearly 1000 warriors.


    And Turing, really in the side of Chen Li!


    Yesterday, when Chen Li ran away, Turing Tuo immediately hid in the crowd and ran away with him.


    At the critical moment, she would rather run away with her adulterer than with her father and brother.


    Because she knew that her father, tulinda, would compromise and negotiate with Soren, and would give himself as a gift to Soren.


    Only Chen Li and Soren do not have any possibility of falling in love with each other, so although Chen Li is a broken ship, Turing to has no choice.


    At this time, she has probably become the most shameless, most vicious and most unfaithful woman in the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    In addition to away from the side, the world has no place for her!


    ����


    After the defeat, Chen Li was numb.


    A person, when faced with a blow to the extreme, but can not feel pain, only numbness.


    Even in the escape of more than ten hours, he was completely numb.


    At this time, after stopping in this post house, having a delicious meal, drinking wine and feeling the softness of the bed, endless pain can no longer be resisted and surged into my heart.


    Lose, lose, nothing!


    Chen Li clearly felt that his body seemed to have fallen into the abyss, falling uncontrollably


    That kind of cold, pain, dark constantly hit, as if to devour him completely!


    What''s next? There is no way to go!


    Once he was so close to the throne, just a few days ago, he was still loved by all people, not a king, more than a king!


    Now, he has nothing!


    Although, he temporarily escaped from the battlefield, fled the destruction!


    But he seemed to feel that the destruction was slowly covering him like a big net of darkness.


    "Bang, Bang..." There was a knock on the door, and then Turing''s voice said, "Your Highness, it''s me."


    "Come in." He left the road.


    The door opens and Turing comes in.


    At this time, she wore a tight skirt, slit very high, two long snow-white legs looming, it is particularly sexy.However, at this time, he has no interest.


    "Your Highness, we haven''t lost yet!" We are still on the knees, but we have not knelt down


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Li said with a sad smile: "I have been defeated, how can I calculate that I have not lost?"


    Turing to said: "according to your highness, what are you going to do next?"


    Chen left a consternation, he really did not think, how to go next, he really did not want to think.


    "He led an armed force into the Yan Empire, accepted the protection of Emperor Yan, and became his pawn to coerce Soren." Chen Li said: "then wait for the opportunity, and hope to regain the throne with the help of the burning empire!"


    "No, you should not." Turing to said: "you should take the last fight! There are also many senior cabinet officials, many elderly nobles in the Royal City, right? You have a strong armed force on hand, and we still have a chance! "


    Chen Li''s eyes trembled, and he almost couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t go into the king''s city, but show up in other places." Turing to eyes fanatically said: "at this time Gao Yin is not around the king, you immediately send the most elite martial arts force into the palace to assassinate the king!"


    "Assassinate the king?" He left hissing.


    Turingdo said: "after the king dies, you will announce that the king is seriously ill and dies. At that time, as the young king, you will directly ascend the throne as king!"


    Chen Li said: "without the world''s recognition, even if I forcibly ascend the throne, what''s the use? And to assassinate the king, absolutely capital punishment


    "You are not in the king''s city. The king''s death has nothing to do with you." Turing to said: "as long as the two supreme masters of the Dragon Temple are willing to recognize your throne, it is useful! You must move quickly, or Sauron will abolish your position as a young king by the will of the king. Now, the world has not yet had time to surrender Sauron. Once you ascend the throne and get the approval of the Dragon Temple, many nobles and princes will certainly choose to wait and see again. At that time, the most likely situation is that the kingdom will be divided. You will be king in the West and Chen Yan will be king in the East. "


    Chen Li said: "if I escape to the burning Empire, at least my life and wealth will not worry. As you said, if you want to assassinate the king and forcibly ascend the throne, I will probably die without a burial place, and be dismembered or executed at a high speed! "


    Turing to said: "the greater the risk, the greater the harvest! At least, the Dragon Temple is absolutely on your side. "


    Then, Turing duo''s eyes became extremely vicious and said: "don''t forget that you still have the most important hostage, Soren and Chen Yan''s son. Soren is the dumbest. He doesn''t want anything for his family. You take his son''s life as a threat, and you can do whatever you like in many things. He will always give in and compromise! "


    Chen Li fell into a painful choice.


    If, according to Turing to say, to assassinate the king, forcibly ascend the throne, 80% of them will die without a burial place.


    But it''s really not willing to leave all of them and escape to the burning empire!


    Turing to said: "Your Highness, why did you lose this decisive battle with Sauron? It''s that you don''t really put all your eggs in one basket at the critical moment, otherwise you''ve won


    Chen Li is still silent and ferocious.


    "Your Highness, this is your last chance." Turlingo''s voice twisted: "listen to me. Go to assassinate the king and forcibly ascend the throne. Take Soren''s son as a hostage and let him cast a mouse''s pawn. You still have a chance to turn the tables! Go and fight and gamble


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Why did Sauron refuse to negotiate with Turing dust?


    Not because of Turing, but because he wanted to take the opportunity to destroy the Duke of Turing. In his opinion, Turing at this time is more dangerous than Chen Li!


    If a country wants to be strong, the most important thing is to nationalize the army! In the feudal kingdom, it can also be called the king of the army!


    This is reflected in the count of Sauron.


    As a commander-in-chief of Turing, count soron led hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses in every battle. After his triumphant return, he handed over the military power to the king.


    The army that really belongs to tasoron will always have only 10000 soldiers in Tianshui city!


    At that time, the King became more powerful, and even Turing did not dare to touch the army too obviously. As commander-in-chief of the southwest army, he was obedient to the king''s change!


    However, since the king confirmed that he had no children and Chen Li was made the youngest king, the king''s transformation was gradually elevated. Although the world''s nobles are still afraid of him, but a king without a son, there is no future!


    Although the king strongly supported the civilian elite, the power was still too young to compete with the aristocrats and princes!


    Moreover, most of the civilian elite are relatively short-sighted. Chen Li broke the tradition of accepting Lingao as a servant, and gained the loyalty of all the civilian students in Wangcheng college. The naivety of the civilian elite class can be seen from it.


    In this opposition to the king, the Kingdom''s army gradually fell into the private pocket, and the culprit was Turing.


    He not only monopolized the Longwei army, but also controlled the southwest army. He also served as the first marshal of the command. It is really a state of restlessness that a man should be in charge of most of the main army of the kingdom.


    It was the break-up between the ruling class and the king''s change that gave such ambitious people as Turing a chance to control the army.


    They raise soldiers for themselves with the taxes of the Kingdom, regardless of the interests of the kingdom.


    Under the example of Turing Tuo, the Earl of Chuye began to control the northern army and regarded the main army of the kingdom as private soldiers of the family.


    In this expedition against Sauron, Chen Li served as the young king of the Kingdom and the supreme commander of the 800000 rebellious army. However, except for his own 10000 Shaofu army, he was completely unable to command other armies.


    After defeating the defense line of Fenglei fort on the first day, his fate was directly in the hands of Turing. If Sauron had not fallen in love with Turing, he would have been a prisoner of the rank that night.


    If this momentum is not curbed, the kingdom of angry waves will be warlord and vassal!


    At that time, even if Chen Yan ascends the throne, the kingdom of angry waves will not be far away from subjugation.


    Tulingtuo is the biggest cancer in the kingdom of Nu Lang, while Chu Ye is a smaller one.


    The reason why Sauron did not negotiate with Turing Tuo was not because of Turing, but because he wanted to take the opportunity to kill him and dig out the tumor of Turing family from the body of the kingdom!


    ����


    In the thunder castle!


    Princess Chen Yan has just finished squeezing Sorun, and her delicate body is lying in Sorun''s arms, enjoying a wonderful aftertaste.


    "My plan is very simple, that is to hang Turing to give him great hope, but not really negotiate." Soren stroked Chen Yan''s charming back and buttocks and said, "then let the count of Chu Ye lead the northern army to attack Baiyun city and attack Turing Tuo! Let two dogs bite the dog and take the opportunity to kill the two cancer of the kingdom. "


    Chen Yan nodded her head and said, "Chu ye will do that. He has been pretending to be a grandson in front of Turing Tuo all these years. Once Turing is destroyed, he thinks he can replace him. He will work hard for his power! Now is the best chance, even his only chance. "


    Sauron said: "Chu Ye is very cunning. In this war, his 250000 troops suffered 20000 casualties, so he simply refused to fight. Therefore, at this time, he still has more than 200000 troops on hand, which is three times that of Turing Tuo. With our help, it is very possible to destroy Turing Tuo! "


    "If you''re blinded by profits, and I''ll act for you, Chu ye will certainly take the bait and work hard." Chen Yan then asked, "what about Jianze?"


    Soren said: "although Jianze is the commander-in-chief of the southwest legion, she is not a warlord. The southwest army has always been in the hands of Turing. He is a good commander. If he is loyal enough, he can not only use it, but also make great use of it! "


    "Well!" Chen Ning curled up in Soren''s arms and whispered.


    Soren patted her smooth and round buttocks, grasped her heavily, and solemnly said, "in a word, there can be no warlord in the kingdom of angry waves. The army must be nationalized. The army can only have one commander-in-chief, that is the king! I will leave a strong and clean kingdom of angry waves for our son, and I will never give him a mess


    Chen Yan turned her body around, took Soren''s neck, kissed his lips, and said in a soft voice, "husband, when you say these words, you are really charming! How charming you look when you are selfless for the kingdom of angry waves


    Then, she turned over and rode on Soren''s waist and abdomen and said, "you have worked so hard for your son. First of all, we should have a son. Come on!"


    And then


    Once again, Soren was squeezed by the fairy Chen Yan, and once again entered the state of wanting to live and die, wandering in heaven and hell.����


    In the post house of Nujiang province!


    Chen Li still couldn''t make up his mind to assassinate the king and ascend the throne by force. It was a near death!


    Originally, according to his idea, he wanted to take Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Ning, as well as his two daughters and Chen Ning''s son, to flee to the Yan empire.


    It''s said that Prince Jimin still has a deep love for him. So we can find a way to marry him to Prince Jimin, so that he can get more support from the Empire.


    Even if Chen Yan ascends the throne with the support of Soren, she is the queen after all, which is difficult for other countries to identify with. Chen Li established a government in exile in the Yan Empire, and firmly disagreed with the legitimacy of the throne of Chen Yan.


    Shen Yan, as a woman on the throne, must not get the support of the Dragon Temple.


    Without the protection of the sacred Dragon Temple, Yan Empire and Xiliang kingdom will take advantage of the weakness of the Nu Lang Kingdom and plunder the fire, and Chen Li is just taking the opportunity to encourage the two countries to send troops to the angry wave kingdom.


    After several civil wars, the kingdom of angry waves is certainly not the rival of the kingdom of Xiliang and the Empire of Yan, and will surely encounter the disaster of annihilation.


    At that time, the opportunity to leave will come. He can perform the return of the king and negotiate a truce with the Yan Empire and the Xiliang kingdom. To save the kingdom of raging waves, of course, many interests of the kingdom will certainly be ceded, but at least the kingdom will be saved, right?


    By that time, Chen Yan''s resignation was a foregone conclusion, and Chen Li was the only choice for the king of angry waves.


    Of course, it is inevitable that he will become a puppet of the burning Empire, but that is still the supreme king!


    If according to the method of Turing, to assassinate the king, and then forcibly ascend the throne. Of course, it is refreshing, but it is completely walking on the edge of the knife.


    Seeing Chen Li''s look, Turing almost guessed what he was thinking. He didn''t want to take this dangerous road at all. He wanted to escape to the burning Empire and become a puppet.


    All of a sudden, Turing to heart is full of disdain, this man to the most critical moment, is still so cherish life.


    "Your Highness, even if you want to escape back to the Empire, there is no hope." Turing''s voice cooled.


    "What do you mean?" he said angrily


    "Solon won''t give you a chance. My father will take out the biggest chips to trade with Soren in order to keep his glory and wealth," Turing said


    Chen Li instinctively felt a huge danger, and his hair suddenly stood on his back.


    Turing to said: "Your Highness, the devil''s blood on you is the biggest secret, and few people know it. But unfortunately, my father already knows


    Chen Li completely changed color and hissed: "impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Only Fang Qingshu, Fang Qingzhuo and Li chenglian know about this matter. Turing flower doesn''t know about it, nor does Jian Ting, her former confidant.


    He was very careful when he did that with Turing, and did not show the horror of the devil''s blood.


    Moreover, in the minds of many people, even if the lifeblood of Chen Li is cut off, it is completely possible to restore the strong wind after taking it up, because there are many examples of this before.


    This is an absolute secret. Why did Turing know?


    Then, Chen Li grabbed Turing by the neck and said coldly, "tell me, do you guess? You don''t know, nor does your father


    If you can''t say why, Chen Li will kill people.


    Turing duo''s neck was pinched, and his face turned red. He couldn''t breathe. He spat out his tongue, which was extremely painful.


    "Say it She left the cold channel and loosened her neck.


    After breathing again, Turing to coughed violently and gasped hard. Then he said hoarsely: "one night, my sister Turing foam made love with you. She was very excited, so she scratched your back with her nails. She was very worried that you would be angry, so she carefully looked at the wound there, and found that the wound disappeared quickly and recovered in a few seconds. She didn''t dare to speak up, thinking it was a blind eye. When she went back to her mother''s house, she carefully told it to my mother, who told my father


    Chen Li closed his eyes in pain.


    Unexpectedly, it was this detail that betrayed his demon blood.


    Since planting the devil''s blood, Chen Li became numb to the physical pain, and the pain of being scratched on his back was totally undetectable. So at that time, he did not notice that his back was scratched by Turing foam. Otherwise, with his suspicious and cautious character, he would not miss this detail.


    Turing to said: "my father knew that you bear the blood of the devil this secret, as a threat to you the biggest weapon. Now, if he wants to negotiate with Soren, he will surely take this secret as a bargaining chip. Once Sauron gets to know the secret, he will tell the world. Even if you escape to the burning Empire, you will surely die. How can you have a chance to make a comeback? "


    Chen Li''s whole body is shaking!


    Turingto is right. The blood of the devil is a big crime against the dragon power and the belief in the dragon.


    Yan Naier has the blood of the devil, but he is still alive. That''s why the Dragon Temple wants to use her to capture the evil emperor, so the sky priest gives a gold medal for protection.However, Chen Li, as the crown prince of a country, actually planted the blood of demons. The consequences were too serious. He would surely die. The dragon temple would kill him at the first time.


    At that time, don''t say anything about a comeback. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will die.


    "My father was greedy by nature and didn''t get great benefits. He would not give up the chip," said Turing. So Soren must not know the secret yet. You still have time! As long as you assassinate the king and ascend the throne by force, my father will certainly ride the wall again. Then the secret will be kept! "


    "I will be blackmailed by your Turing family all my life," he said


    Turing to said: "after all, that''s what my father wants? It''s nothing more than power and wealth, and he''s a man of propriety. "


    Chen Li sat on the chair and closed his eyes painfully.


    Their most important place was seized, as Turing said, the way to escape to the burning empire was cut off!


    "Your Highness, you have no choice. There is only one way for you to assassinate the king, take Soren''s son as hostages, and then forcibly ascend the throne. This is the real afterlife in death


    But this road is too dangerous. It''s a life of death!


    "Your Highness, you don''t have much time. My father may make a deal with Sauron at any time." "You must be quick, or you will die!" said Turing


    Turing''s voice had lost some respect, but had become cold.


    "Ah Ah Ah... " Chen Li was furious, grabbed Turing by the neck and yelled, "I''ll kill you, you bitch!"


    Suddenly, Turing''s body was lifted up directly and hung in the air.


    "Er Eh... " Turing to neck was pinched, unable to breathe, the original beautiful face, pain to ferocious.


    But at this time, Turing do not struggle, so congested eyes, cold staring at Chen Li, full of irony.


    "Bang..." Chen Li threw her on the ground.


    "Hiss, hisses..." Then he came forward and tore Turing''s clothes clean.


    "Don''t you want to know the power of the devil''s blood? Let''s try it now." He left the cruel way.


    Then she became the most ferocious beast, ravaging Turing wildly.


    And Turing, instead of crying out in pain, screamed with excitement and screamed with exhaustion.


    Anyway, she has been ruined. Don''t worry that others will know her affair with Chen Li.


    More than half an hour after tormento.


    Chen Li roared: "well, I''ve decided to put myself in the dead and live in the future! Kill Chen Bian, the old immortal, and take the throne by force


    Turing to turn around excitedly, kiss and leave: "this is my brilliant highness. Remember to take Soren''s son as a hostage for the first time. It''s better to send him half a finger or something like that, even if he knows something, he doesn''t dare to act rashly."


    After making the final decision, time becomes extremely urgent. Two hours later, Chen Li led the crowd to set out at night and returned to the capital city!


    Since you are a posterity in the dead, you must do everything thoroughly!


    To assassinate the king can only succeed, not fail!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    After the decisive battle of Fenglei Fort defense line, Soren immediately sent two Griffin knights to report to Nujiang defense line and Sirius pass.


    After learning that Sauron won a great victory and ran away, guixingnegative almost cried with joy, and was extremely happy!


    At that time, when the whole world besieged Sorun, and Chen Li led an army of 800000 to invade Tianshui City, Guixing felt that Sauron would probably be defeated this time.


    When his son Ling Ao came to persuade him to surrender, he almost agreed.


    At that time, he had made a decision to betray Sauron, surrender and leave. But I didn''t expect to say that when I said it, I refused to leave as if I was a ghost.


    Why do you change your mind at the last minute? I don''t know why. I can only understand it as an intuition beyond nine days?!


    I didn''t expect that my intuition was right.


    Once again, Sauron won the game!


    Fortunately at the same time, return to the line negative for a burst of fear. Fortunately, intuition changed his mind at the last minute. If he had betrayed Soren at that time and turned to himself, he would not have imagined how miserable his end would have been. It is possible to be executed at a high speed.


    Then, the heart of returning to action is like grass.


    After Chen was defeated, no one could stop Princess Chen Yan from ascending the throne. Moreover, the whole kingdom of angry waves is facing a huge purge, and there will be a great exchange of blood between the cabinet and the headquarters.


    Now that her daughter GUI qinshao has become the city master of Linhai, will she usher in a second political life?


    Although he led his troops to fight, he lost his self-confidence after several big defeats.


    However, whether he is a cabinet member or a provincial governor, he is still very promising.


    However, we can''t wait for these positions here. We must take the initiative to fight for them, and we must try our best to show them!


    Soon, guixingnegative found a great opportunity to do meritorious deeds and persuade the northern army commander Chu ye to surrender.


    The Earl of Chuye attacked the Nujiang defense line on the first day and paid the price of more than 20000 casualties. Then in this decisive battle, he completely rowed and hid in Nanlin fort and never came out again.


    Therefore, among the three battlefields, he had the largest number of troops, with nearly 230000!


    Once he convinced Chu ye to surrender and even let him attack Turing Tuo, it would be a great credit.


    After weighing many times and feeling that there was no life worry, guixingxiong made a decision and rode Griffin to Fenglei castle defense line to report his ideas to Sauron.


    Soren agreed immediately.


    Then, guixingnegative rode Griffin back to the Nujiang defense line, took a boat across the Nujiang River, went north to the south to the fort, and persuaded the Earl of Chu ye to surrender.


    ����


    The gate of Linhai City was close to Fort in the south, and it became the central army of the Earl of Chu ye at this time.


    "Surrender? Ha ha ha... " The count of Chuye was laughing and his stomach was aching.


    At this time, the decisive battle of Fenglei fort was over. Although it was only a hundred miles away, the count of Chu ye still did not know the situation of the battlefield there, and did not know that Chen Li had been defeated.


    He didn''t even know the news that Chen Li''s first attack on Fenglei fort was defeated. This is bad news. Chen Li can''t tell it to the left and right wing battlefield, so as not to disturb the morale of the army and lose face.


    "Return to line negative, you have no problem with your brain." The count of Chu ye said: "yes, I was defeated in the attack. The Nu River blocked me alive, but I still have more than 200000 troops on hand. You and Yan Naier are just tens of thousands of people who can''t do anything to me. I''m completely at ease. "


    Guixing said with a negative smile: "indeed, the army in the hands of mother Yan Naier and I are less than 50000. We can only hide in the defense line on the South Bank of Nujiang River and can''t move you."


    The count of Chu ye said, "you may not know about Guixing negative? In the first day of the war, count janze has already broken through the Sirius pass. If it was not for the rock robbers'' army who sacrificed their lives to retake Sirius pass, you would have been completely defeated. "


    Guixing was greatly surprised. He didn''t know the news!


    The intelligence that tianlangguan was once broken, Soren sent someone to tell Yan Naier, but he didn''t tell guixingnegative that his level was not enough.


    "It seems that Sauron has kept you from me." The count of Chu ye said: "today, more than 400000 troops from his highness are besieging the Fenglei Fort defense line. As long as he adopts the tactics of count Jianze in the Sirius pass and hundreds of thousands of troops are desperate to attack the city, the defense line of Fenglei fort will be broken. Sauron is on the verge of extinction, otherwise how could he send you to persuade me to surrender? But does he really think I''m a fool? I''m trying to break through. "


    Guixingnegative didn''t smile. He even wanted this effect. Instead, he said in a positive tone: "does the count of Chuye not want to know what kind of conditions Suolun Lord offered?"


    The count of Chu ye said, "if you''re idle, you''ll have to listen to it."


    Guixing negative way: "first promote Marquis, replace Duke turingto, take charge of the headquarters!"


    As soon as this condition was opened, the count of Chuye''s heart beat suddenly, and his breath was a little bit short. He always dreams of replacing Turing. He has been pretending to be a grandson these years.But comparatively speaking, the family life is more important, Chu ye must stand on the side of the winner. Sauron is about to die. What''s the use of high-level conditions?


    "Soren is really interesting. When it comes to ruin, he even takes me as a straw. He wanted to persuade me to surrender, and then let me lead a large army around the back of his highness to give a fatal blow, so as to untie the siege of the Fenglei Fort defense line. " The count of Chuye sneered: "he thinks me stupid. I can learn from his loyalty to his highness! You go back and tell Sauron to wait for him to die at home


    Guixing negative showed a helpless smile and said: "however, in the defense line of Fenglei castle, my Lord has won a great victory, and Chen Li has already been defeated and escaped."


    "Ha ha ha..." The count of Chuye laughed and said, "guixingnegative, do you really regard me as a fool? There are more than 400000 troops from his highness. Although Solon''s iron pipe is powerful, there is a fatal defect, that is, the launch time is too long. Before the launch of two rounds, the army from his Highness has already rushed up the wall! The most important thing is, if Sauron is not about to be destroyed, how can he send you to persuade me to surrender? If he wins, he should wait for me to flatter him! "


    Guixing negative way: "what I said is true. Why doesn''t the count of Chuye believe it?"


    The count Chuye laughed more exaggeratedly, then covered his stomach and said with a smile, "if this is true, then I will learn from the dog to climb twice on the ground and bark ten times!"


    Guixing sighed: "since you don''t believe me, I can''t do anything. I can only tell you the original words to Lord Soren. Goodbye!"


    "Hold on!" The count of Chu ye said, "guixingnegative, you can''t go. As a prince of the Kingdom, you should betray your highness and Sauron. You are shameless. Since it''s in my hands, don''t want to go back! "


    Then, with a big wave of Chu Ye''s hand, dozens of warriors came forward to capture guixingnegative thoroughly and put them in the dungeon of the castle!


    ����


    In the evening, when Chu Ye was lucky to see a pair of mother and daughter flowers in Linhai City again, he could not help but think of Guixing negative words again. He still felt extremely ridiculous and funny!


    Even if Sauron had hundreds of guns, what if he had 450000 troops? The defense lines of Fenglei fort are all flat. It''s only a few hundred kilometers. In a few minutes, how many rounds can Sauron''s artillery fire?


    On the contrary, his Nujiang battlefield would bend the dead. Across the Nujiang River a few hundred meters away, once he boarded a raft to cross the river, the soldiers above would be beaten passively.


    In the eyes of the Earl of Chuye, it is a ridiculous lie, which is extremely naive.


    It was obvious that Soren was in danger, and that''s why he told such a ridiculous lie.


    The next morning, the count of Chuye got up from several women with a clear mind. And then a little bit strange, how come the military order has not come?


    At this time yesterday, the emissary had already sent a military order on a griffin!


    These days, the emissaries of Chen Li came every day, bringing not only new orders from Chen Li, but also reporting the war situation here.


    Didn''t the messenger come today? Is it that Chen Li had a strong dissatisfaction with his passive and lazy war?


    Immediately, the count of Chuye immediately sent one of his confidant warriors to Zhili camp to report on the latest war situation here, and presented Chu Ye''s personal letter.


    Although he was lazy and avoided fighting, the slogan of loyalty was still loud.


    In order to get back and forth with the fastest speed, he let the warrior ride his lion tiger beast!


    In the afternoon, the samurai sent by Chu ye to report the news finally came back!


    "Marshal, marshal..." Far away, the knight screamed and screamed, and his face was horrified, as if he had seen a ghost.


    The count of Chu Ye trembled in his heart and had a premonition.


    The knight rushed to Chu ye, fell to the ground, knelt down and kowtowed: "defeated, defeated Chen Li''s Highness has been defeated, and he has fled back to the capital city of Chendu. The 450000 army has been defeated, causing countless casualties and corpses all over the place! "


    As if hearing the thunderbolt from the blue, the count of Chuye was staggering and his eyes were black!


    Lost? How is that possible? How could that be possible?


    Is he a pig? Four hundred and fifty thousand troops, and one hundred thousand against Sauron, were defeated so miserably? And it''s only a few days before the war. It''s only three or four days. It''s a defeat!


    The count of Chu Ye felt a throbbing pain in his heart and gasped: "when did it happen?"


    "Yesterday afternoon." The confidant Bushman said: "the war started early yesterday morning, and the battle was over before it was dark. Now there are countless bodies on the whole battlefield. "


    What guixingnegative said was true. He even made fun of him and Soren again and again.


    "I, I''m a damn fool." The count of Chuye wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Then, he quickly asked, "where is Turing when he fled back to the king''s city?"


    His confidant Bushi said: "Duke Turing gathered up tens of thousands of defeated troops and fled to Baiyun county city."


    Count Chuye''s body trembled suddenly, and then saw a great opportunity!Then he ran as fast as he could to the dungeon.


    ����


    The imprisoned Guixing is extremely proud of himself!


    Yesterday, Chu Ye''s reaction was completely within his expectation. For Chen Li''s great defeat, Guixing was extremely strange. Chu Ye was even more so. How could he believe that Chen Li had been defeated?


    Being imprisoned for one night can add weight to Sauron''s mind. Moreover, it can also make Chu industry more passive.


    "Guixing negative count, GUI elder brother..."


    Across the distance, Chu Ye yelled, incomparably intimate.


    In front of the dungeon, the count of Chuye, regardless of his status as commander-in-chief of the northern legion, directly lifted his robe and knelt down and said, "brother GUI, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I''m blind. I''m stupid. Not only did you live up to your good intentions, but you also spoke ill of Lord Soren. Damn it, damn it... "


    Then, Chu Ye knelt on the ground and slapped himself wildly.


    This man is really shameless. Yesterday he kept saying that Sauron''s children had become the Lord of Sauron today!


    After a dozen slaps on his face, the count of Chuye said with tears: "brother GUI, seeing the past friendship, came to save me. As a result, I not only did not appreciate it, but also imprisoned you. I have no face to live in this world!"


    And then, apart from holding the iron pillar of the dungeon and crying.


    To such a point, it can be regarded as the ultimate. It is incomparably cool to go back to the line, just like eating iced sour plum soup in dog days.


    But who can''t do it? After being captured by Sauron at that time, guixingnegative was more shameless than Chuye!


    "Alas..." Guixing sighed: "brother Chuye, I don''t want to report to you about the things that you have said to Lord Sorun, or even imprisoned me. But I''m afraid it''s too late


    The count of Chu Ye trembled in his heart and said, "what''s too late?"


    Guixing negative way: "Duke Turing also felt that the disaster was imminent, so he sent his son to surrender to the Lord of my family at the first time. It''s just that Lord Soren always didn''t like Turing, and you had a negative attitude towards this war, so my Lord was willing to give you a chance to replace him. As a result, you didn''t cherish it and wasted this opportunity. Now, the Lord of my family may have accepted the loyalty of the Duke of Turing! "


    The count of Chu Ye''s face changed dramatically. He really wanted to die on the wall!


    What guixingnegative said is absolutely true. The old thief of Turing was double faced. After Chen Li failed, he would surely surrender to Sauron.


    Yesterday''s opportunity was so precious that it was an opportunity to replace Turing Tuo and become the first marshal of the military. I missed it!


    "Ah Ah... " The count of Chuye was almost bleeding with heartache.


    Once Turing and Sauron have finished the negotiation, it will be too late!


    Immediately, the count of Chuye kept kowtowing and crying: "Lord Sorun, the prodigal son of turingta, is not trustworthy, unbelievable..."


    Guixing negative way: "but you still have a chance."


    After hearing this, the count of Chu Ye was very happy. Wu Bi re said, "go back to the line and teach me!"


    Guixing negative said: "you know, the Turing family and I have completely torn our faces, and there is no room for relaxation. So of course, I am willing to stand on the side of brother Chuye. One day you will be the first in command, and my goal is to be in the cabinet. How perfect are you and I to complement each other in terms of culture and martial arts? That''s why I open my face and come to you to persuade me to surrender! "


    "Stop talking, stop talking..." The count of Chuye cried out: "I was so stupid that I failed my brother''s kindness. From now on, you and I will join forces to advance and retreat together and never betray! "


    Guixing negative said: "as you know, my lord Soren is a man of love. Yesterday, he has rejected Turing Tuo''s negotiation. Because Turing duo ran away, he said that he wanted to negotiate, so he offered Turing to let him out of this evil spirit! As long as tulingtuo doesn''t find Turing, my Lord will not accept his surrender. So, brother Chuye, you still have a chance! "


    The count of Chuye said, "I understand, I understand! Brother en, you will take me to see Lord soron, and I will kowtow to him in any case


    ����


    The capital of Wangcheng!


    Eight Griffins landed near Shaojun''s house!


    Gao Yin, the eunuch, a Shi Li Ren, the city Lord of Rouran, 13 shadow Pavilion masters, and Jian Ting, the former mistress of Chen Li, were 16. After a day and night''s flight, they finally arrived at Chendu.


    After the end of the decisive battle, Gao Yin and a Shi Li immediately took Griffin to the king''s city with the fastest speed.


    At this time, Chen was still more than 3000 miles away from the royal city.


    Gao Yin and a Shi Li people entered the royal city with only one purpose: to rescue Princess Chenning and her and Soren''s sons.


    After Chen left and fled back to the king''s city, he would take Chen Ning''s mother and son as hostages to coerce Soren.


    Although his sister will be in a state of separation from his nephew.


    Therefore, Soren must first step away from Chen Ning''s mother and son!Soren is an orphan, so he attaches the most importance to blood relationship. His daughter Qinqin has no real blood relationship with him, and he still loves it here. What''s more, Chen Ning''s son is his own flesh and blood.


    In order to ensure the safety of Chen Ning''s mother and son, Soren has not shown this kind of love.


    Now, he will save Chen Ning''s mother and son at any cost. Now, Chen Li is like a trapped animal. What can''t be done.


    Moreover, this time, Chen Li''s crusade against Tianshui city took almost all the experts away. The guard strength in Shaojun''s mansion was greatly reduced, which was the best chance to rescue Chen Ning''s mother and son!


    After entering the king''s city, Gao Yin, the eunuch, immediately summoned the shadow Pavilion experts in the king''s city. Together, there were hundreds of people, and sneaked into the vicinity of Shaojun''s residence in the night!


    Jian Ting said: "five hundred meters ahead is the wind from Shaojun''s house. Chen Ning''s mother and son are under house arrest in Fengli''s courtyard!"


    A Shi Li said: "are you sure Chen Ning''s mother and son are in it? "


    " I''m sure. " Jian Ting said: "when we left the Royal City, Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Ning''s mother and son were under house arrest in Fengli''s courtyard. He was thousands of miles away from this time, and there was no time to send someone to transfer him. "


    Then, Jian Ting said, "Gao Weng, how about we take Fang Qingzhuo with us? She knows a lot of secrets


    "Yes!" Gao Yin said: "look at my gesture. When the countdown is over, rush in immediately. Save Chen Ning''s mother and son with the fastest speed


    "Yes A dozen people murmured.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    At the end of the countdown, Gao Yin and a Shi Li Ren, the great eunuchs, led more than 100 people directly into the Shaojun''s house in Chenli and rushed to the Fengli courtyard where Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Ning lived!


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    At this time, Chen Li Shaojun''s house did defend against emptiness.


    Gao Yin and others just broke in, although they were immediately found by the psychiatrist inside and issued an alarm.


    "Who dares to break into Shao Jun''s house? Are you going to die?"


    But only an ordinary Samurai was killed, and dragon warriors were few and far between.


    Gao Yin led more than 100 people into Fengli courtyard easily!


    But


    It was empty except for some maids.


    Fang Qingzhuo and his daughter were not there, nor was Chen Ning''s mother and son.


    "How could that happen?" Jian Ting said in surprise: "when they left the Royal City on that day, they were all under house arrest in the wind. And there are dozens of hidden Island masters, more than a dozen demon Island masters arranged a highly toxic trap, called protection, is actually monitoring


    Gao Yin immediately grabs a maid to come over, releases a powerful spiritual force, and suddenly shocks the maid''s brain region, and then asks, "Princess Chen Ning and her son, why are they not there?"


    The body trembled, his eyes began to scatter, and he said in a trembling voice, "I''ve been taken away."


    "Who picked it up?" Gao Yin asked.


    "Servant, I don''t know..." "A group of people in black robes can''t even see their faces," said the maid


    "When did you pick it up?" Gao Yin asked.


    "I picked it up yesterday afternoon," said the maid


    Gao Yin and a Shi Li Ren have already used the fastest speed to get back to the capital city, but they are still half a day late.


    Jian Ting suddenly asked, "what was the attitude of Madame and Princess Chen Ning when they were taken away? Is there any rebuke or resistance? "


    "No..." The little maid said, "the lady and the princess are very indifferent."


    Next, no more questions, Gao Yin let go of the little maid.


    "Back!" At an order, Gao Yin and a Shi Li people, with more than 100 people, completely withdrew from the Shaojun mansion and disappeared in the dark!


    After several twists and turns, several people entered the princess mansion.


    "Obviously, after Chen Li''s defeat in the war, he immediately sent a message to people to transfer Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Ning''s mother and son away." Gao Yin Dao.


    Jian Ting said: "however, the power used to guard Princess Chenning in Shaojun''s mansion is very strong. There are dozens of Yinzhou masters and more than ten demon Zhou masters. Now, in the whole Royal City, where is there a more secure place than Shaojun''s residence? "


    Indeed, Chen Li must have thought that other places were more secure, so he transferred Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Ning''s mother and son away.


    So, which place is more secure than the Shaojun mansion, which is guarded by dozens of secret island masters?


    "Two places." Gao Yin said: "either in the Dragon Temple, or in the Yinzhou stronghold of Yinyuan Hui!"


    From a purely military point of view, the Dragon Temple is certainly the safest.


    In any country, the Dragon Temple is the peak of force! Relying on Soren''s martial power, it is impossible to break through.


    Although Gao Yin and a Shi Li are top-level strong men, they are not enough to see in front of the Dragon Temple. Maybe there is still hope for Jiang Shangzhi?


    Of course, more importantly, no one has dared to use force to offend the dragon temple for thousands of years.


    No matter how high a person is, how powerful he is and how good his martial arts are. Once you dare to use force to offend the Dragon Temple, there is absolutely no place to die, and most of the world has no place to live.


    "Chen Ning''s mother and son must be rescued before Chen left for Beijing." Gao Yin said: "at least, we should rescue Xiao Jun!"


    Xiaojun in his mouth is naturally Chen Ning''s son.


    After Chen Yan ascended the throne, Sauron became regent and became the Lord of Gao Yin. Chen Ning''s son was the flesh and blood of Sauron, and naturally became a little prince.


    "I''m going to visit the Dragon Temple!" Gao Yin, the great eunuch, said, "please go to visit the Chen Du Yin yuan Association, the city Lord of Ashi!"


    "Good." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    In the eyes of the world, Ashi people are just the biggest princes in the kingdom of angry waves.


    However, in the eyes of some people, Ashili people are indeed equal to princesses of one country, and are equivalent to the minor owners of the four major Mi Zhou islands.


    Because, because she is Dongli Wang Jiang Shang''s direct disciple.


    The people of the four secret islands held high self-esteem and did not pay much attention to the secular monarchy, except for the East departure state.


    In the eyes of the four Mi Chau, Dongli kingdom is half a level higher than the four Mi Zhou.


    Let a Shi Li Ren visit the young master of Yinzhou Fang Qingyi, is the most appropriate!


    ����


    Yin yuan association is the only public organization of Yin Zhou in the human kingdom.


    It is roughly equivalent to the role of the world bank and the world trade organization. It is too powerful to be described in words.


    However, at present, the trade in the East China Sea is very prosperous in the mainland. Although the Yin yuan society has already been involved in the maritime trade, it has not yet controlled it.


    In the Yin yuan society of Chendu, a Shi Li people met Fang Qingyi, the new young master of Yinzhou, and the replacement of Fang Qingshu.


    "Qingyi, see you, elder martial sister!"The first person to salute was not a Shi Li Ren, but Fang Qingyi, who was very respectful and polite.


    The reason why he called her elder martial sister was that all the disciples of the four secret islands had visited Dongli Kingdom, and all of them had briefly learned martial arts under the gate of jiangshang, the king of Dongli.


    About three years ago, Fang Qingyi also studied martial arts by Jiang Shang for half a month.


    This is also the trick of the Dragon Temple. Facing the hard role of Dongli king, we can only use soft means. Since it is difficult for the officials of the Dragon Temple to enter the Dongli country, it is necessary to maintain frequent private contacts.


    "I''ve met Fang Shaozhu." A Shi Li Ren replied: "Chen Ning''s mother and son are here?"


    Fang Qing one can''t help but be surprised, a Shi Li Ren is really good direct.


    "No Fang Qingyi.


    "Really?" A Shi Li Ren is full of doubts.


    Fang Qing one helpless smile, way: "elder martial sister, really not in! In the face of people in the secular world, even if Soren is close to me, I will be perfunctory. But the elder martial sister came to ask, "how could I lie?"


    The sense of superiority of the children of the four Mi Zhou is obvious from this sentence.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the secular monarchy, even though Sauron was about to become Regent. In his eyes, a Shi Li Ren belongs to the same class, so he has the right of equal dialogue.


    "Sauron has won this decisive battle." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "I know!" Fang Qingyi said: "yesterday, the letter has been received."


    Ah Shili said to him, "don''t you have any idea about Yinzhou?"


    Fang Qing shook his head and said: "no, not everyone has the qualification to cooperate with us, even if he will become the ruler of the angry wave kingdom!"


    The implication is that Yinzhou is not ready to cooperate with Soren even if his investment in Chen Li is completely ruined.


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "do you know where Chen Ning''s mother and son have been taken?"


    Fang Qing said: "since I am not here, of course, only in the Dragon Temple."


    ����


    Chen Du magistracy!


    "Gao Yin, see the old lady!" Gao Yin, the eunuch, salutes Fu Ling Xi meticulously!


    This picture looks strange. Gao Yin is old, Fu Lingxi is young and beautiful, like thirty people, but she is called old lady.


    Gao Yin did not call her a judge, but called her old lady because she was the mother of Soren.


    Fu Lingxi paid him back more respectfully and said in a soft voice, "don''t break my concubine. I''m more than a father when I''m old. In terms of affection, Gao Weng used to be a martial arts teacher. If you salute like this, I will lose my life. "


    Gao Yin said with a smile: "compared with your majesty, count soron is my most outstanding student. He is better than blue. If he had not been set up and collapsed in bed for a long time, there would have been no room for a group of villains to make trouble there


    That''s right!


    The Earl of Sauron was the confidant of the king''s change, and he was once an invincible commander. If he was in good health, he would still be in charge of the Dragon guards, and the upper echelons of the kingdom of angry waves would not dare to raise the king so recklessly.


    In particular, Turing Tuo''s defection gave the king a fatal blow.


    When the count of Sauron was still at the height of the sun, Fu Lingxi had already left. So at this time, he could only say, "this is the fate of a foreigner."


    Gao Yin said: "fortunately, Soren is better than his father in martial arts. But strategy and wisdom are far better, and the wife has a good son. "


    At this time, Fu Lingxi''s face was finally embarrassed.


    Yes, her son is incredible.


    Unfortunately, she and Soren have broken up. Nearly half a year ago, she gave up the last chance to restore the love between mother and son.


    At that time, Fang Qingshu arrested Yan Naier. As a judge, Fu Lingxi has the right to take over Yan Naier. Although Naier will still be captured by the Dragon Temple, she will not be defiled by Fang Qingshu.


    As a result, in order not to offend Fang Qingshu, Fu Lingxi completely gave up her daughter-in-law Yan Naier and completely cut off the relationship between mother and son.


    What''s more, Soren begged her just to see her heart. He had a way to save Yan Naier.


    That time, Soren not only saved Yan Naier, but also directly sent Fang Qingshu to hell, which also made her Fu Lingxi suffer a huge blow.


    Gao Yin said: "Chen Li had an affair with Turing to kill Liyang, but he planted the booty on Sauron''s head, and led half of the Kingdom''s army to attack Sauron in the name of this. God has an eye, Luan Yang City young master Tu Li Yang was rescued, and the scandal of Chen Li and Turing duo was revealed in the world. And in the decisive battle a few days ago, he was defeated and Soren won a complete victory


    Fu Ling Xi''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    Red fruit''s face again!


    In the event of Chen Li''s crusade against Sauron, she played a role in boosting the flames.


    When Chen Li married Turing foam, Fu Lingxi was the wedding ceremony master.


    At that time, Chen Li wanted to kill Sorun in an all-round way, and Tu Liyang fought to be the first bird. However, none of the princes and governors present dared to cater. It was her Fu Lingxi who stood up and expressed her support for him as Sauron''s mother.When they saw that soron had been abandoned by his own mother, he must not be able to do so. So the wall fell down and everyone pushed him. The whole kingdom of angry waves was blocking soron, making Soren encounter an unprecedented fatal crisis.


    After Soren defeated the rock devil, Duke turlingtuo hesitated and retreated. It was her Fu Lingxi who personally persuaded him to attack Soren with firm confidence.


    One by one, Fu Lingxi made several moves to kill Sauron.


    At that time, Turing flower all lamented that tiger poison still did not eat son, Fu Ling Xi was more vicious than fierce tiger.


    As a result, Sauron did a miracle again. Under the circumstances of the world''s siege, he still won a complete victory and defeated the whole country''s army of Chen Li.


    She knew about it yesterday!


    Fu Ling Xi at that time was really like a bolt from the blue. At that time, the body shook and almost fell to the ground!


    She was a judge of the Chendu magistracy, and certainly not afraid of Soren''s revenge.


    But there is a family behind her! In addition, the Marquis of fue also participated in the crusade against Sauron, among which the Fu family sent the most troops.


    Once Sauron becomes the Regent of the Kingdom, he will surely take revenge on the Fu family.


    If it is someone else, even if he becomes a king, he may not be able to win the princes of the kingdom. It''s no doubt that he will be able to suppress him coldly.


    But with Soren, he could do anything. Once let him retaliate, losing the territory of the city of fire worship is almost the lightest punishment.


    It is possible to attack Baihuo city directly in the name of rebellion and exterminate the Fu family.


    At that time, Fu Ling Xi really regretted, regretted and afraid!


    Even if she breaks up with Soren, she should not go too close to Chen Li, let alone openly support him. In that case, even if she and Soren cut off the relationship between mother and son, Soren would not be vicious revenge.


    Now, Fu Lingxi''s actions have given Soren the name of revenge. At that time, he sent troops to destroy the Fu family, and his name was right.


    "I heard there was some misunderstanding between Madame and Soren," said Gao Yin, a big supervisor


    Fu Ling Xi nodded her head and said, "the entanglement between mother and son is hard to say clearly."


    Gao Yin said: "if you break the blood and connect the tendons, the relationship between mother and son can''t be separated. Would you like to hear the best opportunity for the lady to ease her relationship with Soren, or even to restore the relationship between mother and son? "


    Fu Ling Xi said: "I''m all ears and ears!"


    Gao Yin said: "it''s said that Chen Ning''s mother and son have been received to the Dragon Temple. After all, the little gentleman born by Chen Ning is Soren''s own flesh and blood. He is very worried about it. Chen Li is running back to Chendu crazily at this time. Facing a great defeat, he will surely take Xiaojun as a hostage and force Soren to retreat! This little gentleman is not only Soren''s father and son, but also your grandson. If Madame can save Jun from danger, is that afraid Soren won''t forgive you? Will it not be beautiful for your mother and son to get back together and share the family


    Fu Ling Xi''s delicate body trembles!


    This is indeed the best chance and the last chance to save Soren''s emotion!


    ����


    At this time, Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Ning''s mother and son were locked in a secret room in the temple of Chendu!


    Of course, nominal fear of Soren''s revenge, so move them to the safest place.


    Of course, the temple of Chendu was also aware of the plan to leave, but it still acted for the tiger, even at the expense of a baby''s life.


    But in the great sense, the temple of Chendu will not have any debt, after all, they are protecting the family members of Chen Li.


    Chen Ning quietly holding his son, the baby does not know that he is in an extremely dangerous situation, still big mouth to milk.


    The world is big, sucks the biggest.


    While eating, but also the side of the sound of milk gas hum.


    Fang Qingzhuo gently held Chen Ning''s mother and son, and said again and again, "I will protect you. I will protect you, no matter what the cost is."


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Chu ye, riding a lion tiger beast, with only a few dozen confidant warriors, came to see Sauron at the fastest speed.


    In a courtyard fifty miles away from the Fenglei Fort line, Princess Chen Yan and Soren met the count of Chu ye, who was heavily beaten up.


    Sorun was really very considerate. In order to avoid the worry that Chu ye would invite the monarch into the urn, he took the initiative to set the meeting place here, and only brought Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan.


    If the Earl of Chu Ye was asked to go to the Fenglei Fort defense line, or to visit Tianshui City, he would probably be scared out of his wits if he was surrounded by 100000 troops. When


    saw the first eye of Princess Yan and Solon, Chu Ying immediately fell down from the back of the lion tiger beast and knelt down and kowtow to the first path: "the sin minister, Chu ye, to meet your Highness Princess, and to meet your excellency!"


    Looking up, I couldn''t help being surprised.


    Because Princess Chen Yan actually sat on Soren''s leg, and her posture was incomparably intimate.


    The Earl of Chuye almost suspected that he had a problem with his eyes. Princess Chen Yan is not a fairy who does not eat fireworks. She looks like this


    Of course, Chen Yan did have seven passions and six desires after swallowing the dragon''s fallen dream. But not yet. The reason why she behaved like this was to set off Sauron''s dominance and show that she was not in charge of anything but a little woman.


    "Husband, hurry up and don''t let people wait too long." Chen Yan kisses Soren, then walks away lightly and enters the room.


    The count of Chu Ye was shocked and accepted the surrender of the commander of the northern army. Princess Chen Yan did not pay any attention to it. She did not seem to have any interest in political affairs. It can be seen that the kingdom of Nu Lang will be in charge of Soren in the future.


    "The guilty minister Chu ye, please see your majesty Sauron." The count of Chuye kowtowed again.


    Then, his heart incomparable admiration, this Soren cow force, not only defeated Chen Li, but also completely conquered Princess Chen Yan, a fairy, and trained her like a concubine. Such abilities and blessings are really envious.


    "Chu ye, governor of Yingzhou Island, Haigang, has led 100000 Yingzhou troops to land in Linhai City." Soren road.


    As soon as he said this, Chu Ye''s face changed greatly.


    Because his army was in the city of Linhai, and now he is alone.


    "Not only that, but in the past two days, governors of several provinces came to worship me one after another, and now these governors have gone to Fenglei fort to lobby the so-called provincial coalition forces." Solon said: "after the defeat of Chen Li, how would these provincial allied forces choose?"


    What else can I do? I immediately abandoned him and ran to Soren to kneel and lick.


    These officials are not as good as GouLan''s sisters. The brothel women can only go there if they have money. Wherever these officials go, they can pour money immediately.


    At this time, of the 230000 troops in the hands of the count of Chuye, 145000 were provincial allied forces. If these armies were to go, he would have eighty or ninety thousand northern legions on hand.


    The count of Chu Ye was cold in limbs, and immediately kowtowed and said in a trembling voice, "the guilty minister should be damned, the guilty minister should be damned!"


    Sauron took out a will and read: "in honor of long Chengyan, the king system said that Chu ye, commander-in-chief of the northern army, acted for the tiger and invaded the southeastern provinces without any reason. He killed the good and made contributions, and his crime was unforgivable. He put to death in a hurry and put to death the nine tribes!"


    As soon as this intention came out, Chu Ye''s body trembled like chaff. I want to beg for mercy, but I can''t say a word.


    Then, a burst of bashful smell came, and it was scared out of control.


    Kill the nine clans!


    This, this is terrible!


    Even at this time, the count of Chu ye could not even think of resistance. Who didn''t know that Princess Chen Yan had the highest martial arts skills?


    And at this time, I don''t know how many experts ambush here.


    The most important thing is that Chen Yan will soon become king, and Sauron will become Regent. The reason why Sauron gave himself such a will was that he had made an agreement with Turing. Once Sauron joined hands with Turing Tuo, his Chu industry was like fish on the chopping board, which was slaughtered.


    "It''s over, it''s over It''s still a little late. Soren has already made a deal with Turing. I''m so sorry, I''m so sorry The count of Chuye felt that the inspiration of the heaven was blowing out, and his whole body had no temperature and was stiff there.


    It was as if he had been dead when he heard of his execution.


    After reading, Soren watched with interest the response of the count of Chuye, and slowly came up with another plan.


    Sorun Lang read out the second intention: "in the name of long Chengyan, the king said that although Chu ye, commander in chief of the northern army, had made a big mistake, he followed the puppet Shaojun Chen Li to invade Linhai City. However, at the critical moment, he repented, abandoned the secret, and exterminated the traitor Turing Tuo. He was promoted to the rank of Marquis of Zhenbei and the first marshal of the commanding department! "


    After hearing this, the count of Chu Ye was completely shocked!


    The last intention was to kill the nine tribes.


    This plan promoted marquis to be the head of the commander-in-chief, and became the first general in the kingdom of angry waves.


    A hell, a heaven!


    Completely cold body, gradually restored the temperature.Chu Ye clearly felt the warmth coming back from the death line, and his whole brain was confused.


    "Both are true." Soren said, "as for the Earl of Chuye, which one? It''s up to you! "


    As soon as he said this, Chu Ye seemed to wake up and kowtow: "the guilty minister should die, the guilty minister should die. Please give him a chance to reform."


    "Then you''ll choose the last one." Soren road.


    "Yes." Chu Ye Dao.


    Soren said, "it''s very clear that killing traitor Turing Tuo is the first condition."


    The count of Chu Ye was shocked and asked him to destroy Turing Tuo? Isn''t this a murder?


    The reputation of Turing Tuo is so famous that Chu Ye is really afraid!


    Soren said, "Turing Tuo has gathered up 80000 troops, and has been crouching in Baiyun county. He has been waiting for negotiations with me. What do you think I should do?"


    Suddenly, Chu ye thought of another terrible problem.


    Did Sauron also give Turing two decrees. At that time, there was no intention of killing a tiger, but a tiger would hurt people''s hearts. Soren put clearly is to let Turing Tuo and Chu Ye kill each other, two live one!


    What''s more, Chu Ye is more worried that if he and tulingtuo are both defeated, Soren will turn over his face directly and clean up both of them. What else will he do if he hides all the birds in Chu ye?


    "Chu ye, you and I have no hatred. On the contrary, there was a lot of hatred between me and Turing. So between you, I''m sure I''m leaning towards you Soren said lightly: "after Chen Yan ascended the throne, the kingdom is facing a huge cleansing, and I have no one at hand. I''ve taken a fancy to janze, to see if he can be a man. But he won''t take your place. You''re the best choice for the first marshal of the command. If you''re worried that I''ll hide everything, you''ll be worried


    Soren''s voice was disdainful, but full of trust.


    "Why did guixingxiong rush to persuade you to surrender? Because he saw the opportunity. He wanted to seek a position in the cabinet. He needed a political ally, so he rushed to find you." Soren said with a smile: "you led a total of 230000 troops to attack Baiyun county city. The 80000 defeated soldiers in tulingtuo''s hands were demoralized and had no fighting spirit. I''ll send a hundred guns and a hundred giant catapults to help you. If you can''t fight like this, you won''t have the face to be the first marshal of the command. It''s too simple for you to kowtow to me and confess your guilt verbally, so that you can replace Turing Tuo and become the first military general in the kingdom! "


    Sauron gets up and comes to the negative.


    Throughout the process, he has been kneeling behind Chu Ye without making any sound.


    "At that time, I captured guixingnegative. My first thought was to cut off his limbs, castrate his lifeblood, and then put them into a big VAT to die." Sauron said lightly.


    All of a sudden, Chu ye and Guixing have incontinence impulse, which is really frightening.


    "But guixingnegative is very smart and gives up all he has at once." Soren said, "so he saved his life. I''m a man of nature. Killing you is an idea, and reusing you is also an idea. The key lies in how you choose. "


    The count of Chuye immediately kowtowed his head and said, "I would like to die for your majesty."


    "I see. You are not wise enough to return to the line." Sauron said faintly, and then walked into the room in a languid mood.


    Soon, inside came his and Chen Yan intimate soul sound.


    Guixingnegative immediately took Chu ye to leave, and did not dare to stay for a second.


    ����


    Leaving the other courtyard and feeling the warmth of the sun once again, the count of Chuye seemed to have returned to the world. It was really as if he had been reborn.


    Guixing sighed: "well, brother Chuye, you are not smart at the critical moment. You let the Lord down!"


    Chu Ye is a little depressed!


    Guixing negative way: "you should put away your cleverness and kneel down immediately after seeing Lord Soren and give all you have. The killing of Turing should not be put forward by Lord Soren, but by you. Take the initiative to share your worries. Why don''t you understand? If you take the initiative to put forward, how can the rear be in a mess? And the ending is as like as two peas. You still have to go to the army to destroy the "holy Tower!"


    The count of Chuye felt chilly, but not embarrassed. He was very disappointed with himself.


    Return to line negative way: "Sorun Lord is a man of temperament, eat soft not hard. At that time, he went to Yingzhou island to form an alliance with Haigang. Haigang tried his best to be clever, but the treaty was in vain. In the later sea battle, Haigang and the rock devil went south to attack the Soxhlet fleet. As a result, he was beaten by Lord Soren, and almost all the army was destroyed. He had to kneel down in front of the Lord and be loyal to him. Why is it necessary? If we had made a heart to heart alliance before, it would have been an equal ally. How could it be like a slave now? "


    The Earl of Chu ye said bitterly, "I understand, but before that, it was all treacherous, greedy and cunning, full of ingenuity and cleverness, and had no experience in dealing with such characters as Lord Soren."


    Then the Earl of Chu ye said to his wife, "Congratulations, brother GUI. The position of the cabinet is sure.""I bought it for my life." Guixing negative said: "Lord Soren has never asked me to do anything. I took the initiative to seize every opportunity to win over. You''ve heard that I was almost cut into a stick and marinated in a vat to die. But now I want to be a senior official in the Kingdom cabinet. Can''t you see something from my situation? Brother Chuye, I really need an ally. I''m not willing to let my words become the Prime Minister of the cabinet. You really have to fight for me


    Chu ye came forward and patted Guixing negative on the shoulder and said, "brother GUI, don''t say anything. I understand, I understand!"


    Is Sauron cheating Chuye?


    No, he''s using Chuye, but he''s not cheating him.


    If Chu Ye really exterminates Turing Tuo, Sauron will indeed give him the position of the first marshal of the command.


    At present, Chu Ye didn''t even change his pants. He directly rode on the lion tiger beast and returned to nanlinbao. He led a 230000 army in a detour of more than 100 Li across the Nu River into Baiyun county to attack tulingtuo!


    ����


    Chendu temple!


    Fu Lingxi is making a difficult choice!


    Gao Yin is right. Rescuing Chen Ning''s mother and son is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It is also the last chance for Fu Lingxi to save Sorun.


    Can Fu Ling Xi save Soren''s son?


    She can save it!


    After Chen Li''s defeat, the whole temple was shocked by it!


    Yesterday, the holy priest Geli left Chendu immediately and went to Yanjing temple to report the defeat of Chen Li.


    The dragon temple can choose which prince to support to ascend the throne, but it can not directly interfere in the internal affairs of the kingdom.


    After Chen Li''s defeat, Princess Chen Yan ascended the throne, and the Dragon Temple had no right to stop it. Just like a few decades ago, the Dragon Temple supported Chen Lan, but he became king.


    Of course, after Chen Bian ascended the throne, she immediately chose to please the Dragon Temple, to ease the relationship between the two sides, and personally sent Chen Yan to the temple.


    Originally, he intended to make Chen Yan a saint and serve the dragon for life.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Bian''s body was poisoned by others, and she was unable to reproduce her offspring. She had to let Chen Yan leave the Dragon Temple and return to Chendu to inherit the throne. Therefore, the relationship between Chen Bian and Shenlong Temple deteriorated further.


    Therefore, after the news of Chen Li''s defeat yesterday, Geli and Rogge both said they would give up Chen Li!


    However, when Chen Li proposed to transfer Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Ning''s mother and daughter, some forces in the dragon temple still agreed, because these forces and Chen Li''s interests were entangled too deeply.


    And Gerry and Rogge turned a blind eye to it.


    Although they gave up their separation, they would be happy to see Sauron if they could beat him.


    As for what will happen to Sauron''s son and what will happen to the baby, who is just one year old, they are not concerned about.


    Fu Lingxi is the child''s grandmother. She has every reason to take the child away. Even some forces in the dragon temple can''t stop it.


    With the absence of the ceremonial rites, Rogo is the supreme leader of the temple of Chendu.


    Luo Ge has always been in love with Fu Lingxi. He will definitely stand on the side of Fu Lingxi.


    Therefore, she has the ability to save Sauron''s son, depending on whether she is willing to save!


    If she does not save the child, the child falls into the hands of Chen Li. In order to force Soren to compromise, what terrible things will he do to the child? as one can imagine!


    After all, turingto said that it would be more powerful to send Sauron half a finger or something.


    Take a deep breath, Fu Ling Xi said: "OK, Gao Weng, wait a moment, I''ll go and have a look."


    Gao Yin, the eunuch, took a deep breath and said, "thank you, madam."


    ����


    Fu Ling Xi came to a high tower and was immediately stopped by several martial monks in the temple!


    There is a force in the holy temple of the dragon, which is deeply entangled with the interests of Chen Li and is almost inseparable. These martial monks are the pawns of this force.


    "I''m going to see my grandson. Are you sure you want to stop me?" Fu Ling Xi''s voice is gentle, but her eyes are cold.


    Fu Lingxi is one of the 32 giants in the Dragon Temple of the whole kingdom of angry waves, not to mention her ambiguous relationship with Rogo. Compared with these martial monks, I don''t know where they are.


    "I dare not!" One of the friars was very skilled, but he couldn''t look at Fu Lingxi at all.


    A few monks opened the door.


    Entering a secret room on two floors underground, Fu Lingxi sees Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Ning''s mother and son.


    At this time, the baby is full and is learning to walk.


    "Baby, come to mom''s side, come, come..." Chen Ning squatted on the ground, clapped his hands and opened his arms.


    Opposite five meters place, Fang Qingzhuo hands gently in the baby''s armpit, greasy voice way: "aunt let go oh, let go of Oh!"


    Then, Fang Qingzhuo let go of his hands.


    "Gaga, Gaga..." The baby, who is made up of powder and jade, opens his arms and stumbles towards his mother''s arms.Chen Ning hugged the baby and kept kissing: "Wow, the baby is wonderful, so powerful..."


    Baby giggles, like the sounds of nature.


    At this time, Fang Qingzhuo found the arrival of Fu Ling Xi. Her soft face first changed slightly, and then immediately stood up to salute. Surprise appeared in her eyes.


    Chen Ning see it, also face a change! Her feelings for Fu Lingxi are also very complex, very disgusting and disdainful!


    Tiger poison does not eat son, as Sauron''s mother, she actually colluded with Chen Li several times to harm Soren.


    However, Fu Lingxi''s appearance also means that the baby may be saved. She is the only one who can save the baby now!


    "You, would you like to hold him?" Chen Ning asked in a soft voice.


    "Good!" Fu Ling Xi Dao, then extended his arms.


    Chen Ning came forward and sent the baby to Fu Ling Xi''s arms.


    Fu Lingxi''s action seems a little stiff, because she has not held the baby for a long time, so it is hard to adapt.


    What''s more, the baby in front of her is her grandson.


    He is really beautiful. His big eyes are as black as a gem. His face is as delicate as an angel.


    The hair is soft, black as if with a faint red.


    Really cute to the extreme, let people see the heart will melt away.


    The baby was held in his arms by a strange woman, stopped laughing and looked at Fu Ling with wide eyes.


    "Well, um..." Then, the baby stretched out his chubby little hand to touch Fu Ling Xi''s face.


    Fu Lingxi closed her eyes and felt the softness of baby''s little hands and a pleasant smell of milk.


    This is her grandson, my grandson!


    "Baby, call grandma..." Chen Ning is teaching on the edge.


    "Grandma..." Baby milk sound milk airway.


    "Oh, my dear Fu Ling Xi soft voice.


    Then, she looked at Chen Ning and said, "baby, I will take it away, but you and I can''t do anything about it!"


    Princess Chen Ning was full of tears and nodded her head desperately: "OK, OK, as long as the baby is safe to his father, I will die without regret!"


    Then, Chen Ning said: "you wait a moment, I finally feed him milk, and then he will sleep!"


    Fu Ling Xi nodded and returned the child to Chen Ning.


    Baby has been full, but still in the mother''s shaking and humming, baby sweet sleep!


    Chen Ning hugged the baby and kissed him again and again on his beautiful little face. He cried out of breath, but he did not dare to cry out.


    At this moment, she was more miserable than death.


    Once she felt that no one in the world could separate her from her baby. The weight of all the people in the whole world is not as good as one finger of a baby.


    Now, she took the initiative to send the baby out, let Fu Ling Xi send to Soren.


    Because the baby is not safe, Chen Li is insane, anything can be done.


    For the sake of the baby, he and she are willing to do anything, even if mother and son are separated.


    Finally, with endless reluctant to give up, Chen Ning will send the baby to Fu Ling Xi''s arms.


    Fu Ling Xi, holding the child, left the chamber of secrets and stepped up the steps step by step.


    At this time, Chen Ning was paralyzed in Fang Qingzhuo''s arms, almost dying in the past.


    However


    At this time, a dark figure came down and whispered a word in Fu Lingxi''s ear.


    Fu Ling Xi''s delicate body trembled and her eyes suddenly burst into light! Then, the whole body couldn''t help shaking with excitement.


    Then she stops and closes her eyes!


    But Chen Ning and Fang Qingzhuo suddenly felt incomparable uneasiness.


    Fu Ling Xi opens her beautiful eyes and looks at the sweet sleeping face of the baby in her arms. Her eyes twitch slightly and her beautiful face trembles.


    She''s struggling, she''s making choices.


    Eyes have unbearable, there is a shudder, but finally turned into calm, Gu Jing Wu Bo!


    And then


    Fu Ling Xi took the child down the steps, returned to the secret room, handed it back to Chen Ning, and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I can''t save the child, I can''t do anything about it!"


    After saying this sentence, Fu Ling Xi knew that she was on a dead end road, incomparably determined road!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Is this your grandson?" Chen Ning holds the child and kneels directly in front of Fu Ling Xi.


    Fu Lingxi''s beautiful face had no expression, but took a slight puff, and then calmly said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything, I can''t help him!"


    Chen Ning held the child in his arms, sobbed and tried to kowtow: "he is still young, he is only one year old, and his body also flows with your blood. Do you have the heart to suffer from the torture of being separated? You You can bear him... "


    Speaking of the back, Chen Ning could not speak any more. She did not dare to think about those terrible words, nor did she dare to say them.


    "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do about it." Fu Lingxi stepped up the steps and left the chamber of secrets.


    From behind came Chen Ning''s bloody cry: "Fu Ling Xi, aren''t you afraid that Sauron will cut you alive?"


    Fu Ling Xi ignored and walked out of the tower directly.


    Chen Ning sat on the ground directly, holding the baby, and could not even cry.


    "God''s dragon, if you have eyes, please drop a divine thunder and chop the beast to death, otherwise he will harm my child." Chen Ning''s voice hissed.


    Chen Li was his brother. She was her only relative for a long time. She was willing to do anything for her brother.


    But now, she really cursed him to leave and die.


    At this time, Fang Qingzhuo didn''t cry. He gently held Chen Ning and said, "Xiaoning, don''t be afraid. I will save the baby. I will certainly save you and the baby."


    At this time, Fang Qingzhuo has made up her mind!


    in order to save Chen Ning''s mother and son, she has to give up everything, even if she will completely put Chen Li to death!


    What did the shadow say to Fu Lingxi? No one knows.


    But for Fu Lingxi, it is definitely not a bad thing. Her eyes are so excited that she even shivers.


    ����


    Sirius pass battlefield!


    When he left Tianshui City for a crusade, it could be said that thousands of horses were silent. As a result, he ran out of the black horses of Jianze.


    The Jane family is an old aristocrat in the kingdom of angry waves. All the dynasties are a combination of Wen and Wu. In this generation, Jian Yong and Jian Ze are the writers of this generation. There is a marquis and a count in the family!


    The count, however, was earned by janze, and the lineage of each generation was diminishing. It''s not like a simple Marquis, but a real hereditary one.


    Jianze, 52 years old, has been very talented in martial arts since childhood.


    At the age of 18, he made great achievements in the war. Next, I immersed myself for more than ten years.


    At the age of 32, he met Rouran battle. At that time, he was a commander of the Dragon Guard Army. Yes, he followed soron.


    In support of Rouran City, and Ye Lan Dagong that war, Jianze brave fight, also stand out.


    Yes, it''s to stand out, but it hasn''t done much.


    In fact, he has made great contributions and almost reversed the war situation. However, he disobeyed the military orders of the count of Sauron and attacked in private, disrupting the rhythm of the army. Not only that, but also the 10000 cavalry he led suffered huge casualties.


    Therefore, instead of being promoted, he was severely whipped by count soron.


    The Rouran war changed the fate of many people in the kingdom of angry waves. Many generals made great achievements, but not including Jianze. After the war, he left the Dragon guards and entered the Chendu city guards. He was still the commander of Wanfu level.


    It has always been a rule in the army that infantry is half a level lower than cavalry. Therefore, in this tender war, Jianze has been reduced by half a level instead, which is hard to imagine.


    However, after more than ten years of bad luck, his fortune finally turned around.


    King Chen Bian once went on a public trip to participate in the agricultural ceremony and cultivate with the farmers in the suburb of Chendu. This was just a show of course.


    Jianze is not good-looking, dark and old-fashioned, not as elegant as his brother Jian Yong. So he dressed up as a farmer and worked with the king as a bodyguard.


    Unexpectedly, a dozen assassins were hiding among the farmers who were farming with the king Chen Bian. Suddenly, a dozen assassins were killed directly with farm tools.


    At that time, the king changed to be in the middle of the field. Gao Yin, Gao Yu and others were more than 20 meters away.


    No one thought that there were more than a dozen assassins hidden among the peasants who had been inspected countless times.


    At that time, the king was in danger. At the critical moment, Jianze, who played the role of a farmer, protected the king behind him. He fought a dozen assassins alone. With five swords in his body, he killed six assassins and saved the king.


    Who sent the assassin at that time? Why is Heibing mansion so careless in this matter?


    It can be seen that at that time, the contradiction between the king and the nobles was so fierce?


    It was at that time that the king Chen Bian was completely disappointed with the black ice house and let Gao Yin set up the shadow Pavilion.


    At that time, Jianze also made great progress, was canonized as Earl, and promoted to vice governor of the garrison of Chendu city.


    After becoming the king''s lineage, although his rank and position were promoted, he did not obviously feel that his life was getting better, but he became more and more sad.He felt as if he had met countless air walls. No matter where he went, others were very polite, but the politeness was full of indifference. He seemed like a lucky villain.


    And the longer it takes, the more serious it is.


    When the news of the king''s childlessness officially came out, he was completely isolated by the army and nobles of the kingdom of angry waves, and even his brother Jian Yong also cut off contact with him.


    In everyone''s eyes, he Jianze is the king''s changed person.


    However, his image in the transformation of the king is not so good. Although he had saved the king''s life, the king knighted him and promoted him to the military post, the king was not close to him since then.


    Because in the war of Rouran, count soron gave the king a compromise, which made a bad comment on janze. He said that he was brave, but he enjoyed great achievements. He did not cherish the lives of soldiers, and he was lonely and cruel.


    Therefore, although janze had saved the king''s life, the king did not like him. Chen Bian was a man of great temperament. If he didn''t like anything, he didn''t even like acting. Therefore, he was rated as Moody by the first king since he was a child, and was regarded as headstrong and mean and ungrateful by the nobles.


    It was not enough to confer a count. But the king still canonized Jianze as Earl, which was regarded as a saving grace.


    As a result, Jianze is not human on both sides, and her life is very sad.


    Such a day, until the return of Chen Li!


    After returning from Yanjing to Chendu, Chen was granted the title of Shaojun, only half a step away from the prince.


    Moreover, the aristocratic princes, who had always been opposed to the king, immediately gathered together and pushed him to the front line of confrontation with the king.


    And Chen Li also tried to find and promote his own team in the crowd, he took a fancy to Jianze, the two sides do not please the heterogeneous.


    He knew that Turing was so powerful that he could not win over him, he could only rely on it. As a result, Jianze became the first military group to be drawn in.


    Jianze has been neglected for decades, at the age of 47. At this time, when he met Shaojun, he was very considerate and thirsty for talents. It was a long drought and rain, and the people who were frozen were suddenly exposed to the sun.


    That kind of feeling is like a widow sleeping for more than ten years, suddenly a handsome and gentle young man comes to the bed. Two people completely hit it off, Jianze also became Chen Li in the military''s first confidant.


    After that, Jianze felt that she had pushed the clouds to see the sunrise, and the good day was coming!


    However


    The good days still didn''t come. Although the nobles in the kingdom of angry waves had a better attitude towards him, he finally transferred from the commander of the garrison of Chendu city to the head of the southwest army.


    One of the four leaders of the army in the kingdom of angry waves is almost the peak of a general.


    However, after going to the southwest legion, Jianze found that it was better to be in the garrison of Chendu city. Because the whole southwest army was composed of Turing people, and surrounded him completely.


    The general of the whole southwest army gave him up completely!


    As the supreme commander of the southwest army, he has no financial power or promotion right. He is a mere commander.


    With the cooperation of Chen Li, he tried his best to mix sand with the southwest Army Corps and seize power continuously.


    However, he has the ability to fight for power and gain, but he is too impatient, too dangerous, impatient, murderous and not very good at acting. For four years, the southwest army didn''t manage it.


    The four major regiments of the Kingdom, the Duke of Chenwei of the southeast legion, is the governor, commander-in-chief, or the royal nobles. People do not need to act, they can monopolize power and make people obedient.


    Turing Tuo is deeply rooted and powerful, but his acting skills are excellent.


    Chu ye, the northern army, has only one fighting skill, that is, he is careful and wishes to follow the book completely. However, his acting skills are very high. He calls his father today and his mother tomorrow. He pretends to be rude when facing the soldiers below. All day long, the Chinese and Japanese parents buy people''s hearts. Therefore, the position of the commander of the army is stable, and the northern army is in full control.


    Only he Jianze, commander-in-chief of the southwest army, was so oppressed.


    Only when he is on the battlefield will he have a chance to perform!


    Finally, when the expedition against Sauron, Jianze once again shine.


    Chu Ye of the northern army and Chen Li of the Chinese army were all fighting like shit. Only Jianze of the battle field of tianlangguan broke through tianlangguan.


    However, as the count of Sauron evaluated, janze did not cherish the lives of soldiers. He fought like a seven wounded fist, injuring 1000 enemies and 800 himself. In his eyes, there are only goals, no lives.


    And since the first day he broke through Sirius pass and was recaptured by the rock bandits. In the next battle, he did nothing.


    Because, in the first day of the battle, nearly 60000 people were killed and more than half of the southwest Army Corps were killed. Next, he was no longer in command of the army.


    Of course, he still has the so-called southeast aggressors, which is 100000. It''s just that these people are made up of local ruffians in the southeast provinces. They can fight fart!����


    Tianlangguan battlefield, Jianze camp!


    Jian Yong appears in the camp of Jianze, and her son Jianning voluntarily surrenders to Soren. At present, she is a hostage and prisoner in the defense line of Fenglei fort.


    "Chen Li''s highness is defeated." Jian Yong said in the first sentence.


    Jianze glared at her eyes and hissed: "how can it be? Chen Li''s Royal Highness has 450000 troops, and they are desperate to attack the Fenglei Fort defense line, even if it is the iron wall. Let me fight. I won long ago. "


    Two or three days have passed since the defeat.


    However, the defense line of Fenglei fort is 400 li away from tianlangguan pass, and the detour is more than 500 Li. The defeated soldiers have not yet escaped to the tianlangguan pass.


    Moreover, no one told him with a kite that the city thousands of miles away knew that Chen Li had been defeated in the war, but Jianze did not know that, which shows his failure in life.


    Jian Yong said: "he put all his eggs in his mouth, but at the critical moment, he still had a heart to heart with Turing and kept his strength. In the decisive battle, when he saw that the battlefield situation was not good, he immediately left everyone behind and ran away. At that time, there were more than 200000 troops on the battlefield. As long as he took the lead, there was a clear hope of winning. As a result, as soon as the battlefield showed signs of losing, he ran away. "


    "It''s a general who''s incompetent. It''s exhausting." Janze thumped on the table.


    Jianze is less than 1.7 meters tall and looks very old. She looks like a farmer. She has only two eyes and is always aggressive.


    Jian Yong said: "Chen Li was defeated not only militarily, but also politically. It has been widely known that he committed adultery with turingto, murdered his apprentice Li Yang, and attempted to seize the foundation of Luan Yang City. Now he is stinking and hopeless. "


    Jian Ze''s face was convulsed with pain. Chen Li was the first one to appreciate and value him. Now he has been defeated so badly. Where should he go?


    Jian Yong said: "now there is no hope for Chen Li. No one can stop her from ascending the throne, and no one can stop Soren from taking over the kingdom. Zedi, your chance is here. "


    "Do you mean to make me loyal to Sauron


    Jian Yong said: "yes, Sauron will clean up the kingdom of angry waves once he is in power. However, he has no one on hand. You have a lot of skills, but you can''t be a man. Now all you have to do is go to the windmine Fort line and kneel down to Sauron. I promise you, the leader of the Dragon Guard is yours, and he is the real leader of the Dragon Guard


    Jane Ze''s eyes touched for a while, then took a puff from the cigarette socket and said, "do you want me to be loyal to him? sure! Let him invite me from Solon, but he stood in my yard for three days before I joined him. I can only fight, I can''t act. Let me run to him to kneel down to please him, I can''t do it. Since he wants a thousand miles horse, he must show the posture of being a gentleman! I don''t need him to stand for three days, just two days! "


    ����


    Within the defense line of Fenglei castle!


    Soren was inviting teacher Niya to dinner, and by the way he called Jenning from the camp.


    At this time, Wan Qichang, the youngest dragon warrior, almost knelt on the ground to eat. His neck seemed to be suffering from chondropathy, and he did not dare to lift it up all the time.


    Before, for the sake of power, he could give his wife to Chen Li. Now, for the sake of power, he can give everything to Soren.


    The reason why Soren did this was to vent her anger on nya''s tutor.


    "Xiaochen is a rude man, and Niya and I were very insidious at that time." Jane Ning sighed humbly: "she is in love with Lord Sauron, and she is singing in unison!"


    Teacher Niya really felt extremely sad and ridiculous.


    Is this the man he once married, and the man who once appreciated it?


    At this time, Zhuang Zhixuan sent a secret letter from the outside and handed it to Sorun. It said, "Jianze is willing to surrender, but he wants the Lord to invite him in person. He should pay homage to the virtuous corporal and visit the thatched cottage three times."


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    After reading this secret letter, Soren couldn''t help laughing!


    He once said to Chen Yan that if he wanted to put Jianze into important position, it was up to him to be a man.


    At that time, when Chen Li ran away, both Jianyong and Jianning did not run, but surrendered to Sauron voluntarily. Not only that, Jian Yong also took the initiative to go south to the Sirius pass to persuade Jianze to surrender, Soren agreed.


    I didn''t expect such a result.


    Jianze even let himself go to solicit in person, and want to look at the grass-roots.


    Solon laughs soundlessly. Jane Ning quickly puts down her chopsticks, stands up and bends down.


    Soren said, "did Chen Li stand outside his yard for three days when he recruited your uncle Jianze?"


    "Yes!" Janine said in a trembling voice


    Soren said: "Chen Li is really a courteous corporal. I''m thirsty for talents. Do you think Chen Li is a Ming Jun?"


    Jane Ning was so frightened that she immediately knelt on the ground and said, "Chen Li is a dazed person. How can it be compared with that of Lord soron?"


    Sauron also said: "is it the right quality and posture of a wise master to be a courteous and virtuous corporal?"


    Jane Ning kowtow first way: "also, also not necessarily, so-called courtesy virtuous corporal''s more is the false king."


    "Jenning, you''re a real talker." Sauron laughed, and then he looked at teacher Niya.


    Niya dropped her eyes and still enjoyed the delicious food. Anyway, everything in front of her had nothing to do with her.


    Soren invited her to dinner to help her vent her anger. At this time, she was very happy. She didn''t pay attention to what Soren said. She didn''t even care about whether the Jane family would be used in the future.


    After all, she was a kind-hearted woman. After seeing the ugly behavior of her ex husband, Jane Ning, all her anger disappeared.


    Soren said: "for thousands of years, there has been a saying that as the monarch''s important officials, far away from the villain! Teacher Niya, how do you think you can tell a villain from a virtuous Minister? "


    Niya held her chin and said, "villain, I think I''m an official by flattering me. A good minister is probably an official by his ability. "


    Soren said with a smile: "a man named Trinket said that anyone who can flatter is a villain. Any capable and virtuous minister will not flatter. The southwest Corps commander-in-chief janze has never flattered, very can''t be a person! Jane Yong went to persuade him to surrender to me. What do you think Jianze said? "


    Jenning fell to her knees completely, motionless.


    Solon said, "janze said, let me look around and invite him in person."


    As soon as she said this, Jane Ning kept kowtowing and said in a trembling voice, "forgive me, forgive me!"


    Solon said: "janze has always boasted that he only does things, not to be a man, and he can''t act. He hates acting. Now it seems that he is not averse to acting, but to acting on his own, rather to be shown to him by others! "


    The so-called "three Gu Mao Lu" is not acting to a great extent?


    Sauron said this with extreme bitterness. Jenning was already on her knees shaking.


    Soren said, "what about me? I also don''t like acting. I don''t like acting to amuse others in the most difficult time. Now is the time when I''m proud, and of course I don''t want to. But I am a better person, that is, I will not force others to act for me. If you are willing to act, I''d like to watch it. If you don''t, I won''t blame you! "


    "I will, I will!" Jane kept kowtowing.


    Soren said, "if a man is virtuous and without any stain, I am not qualified to kill him, even if he asks me anything wrong. But some people are not clean themselves, and even kick their nose and face on me, then I must kill people. Your uncle janze is capable, but it''s only fair. Moral character? The best choice. It''s just that I''m empty and I''m really nobody. After the Kingdom''s southward expansion, the kingdom of angry waves was almost peaceful for decades, and all the talented generals could not come out. When there are no heroes, the son became famous, your uncle janze also had some thin names, but You can''t think of yourself as a thousand mile horse, right


    At this time, Jane Ning was really scared and trembled all over, and hated her uncle janze to the extreme.


    You bastard clown, we put our hope on you. As a result, you''re on your high horse.


    How did that group of civil servants die in the southeastern province? How did yanwuzhi get slapped in the face and kneel down in front of Soren to be loyal?


    Yan Wuzhi is a civil servant. After kneeling and kowtowing, he will be fine.


    You Jianze is a military officer. You want to lead the army and master the tools of violence. Once you are not used, there is only one consequence, that is, death!


    Asshole, stupid asshole!


    The commander of the Dragon Guard, the actual first general of the kingdom of angry waves, is so lost!


    The Jane family''s opportunity to be at the top of the hierarchy has just passed by. Janze, you deserve to die!


    Father Jian Yong gave his concubine to Chen Li to play. He Jane Ning, because of a word from Chen Li, can only obediently promise to send his wife Niya, who knows how heartache he was at that time.


    But for the sake of the family''s strength, he can give any sacrifice.You janze is great. You want Soren to see you, please? You''re the only son of a bitch. It''s just that the guy who led the rope changed from King to Muli, and now it''s Sauron.


    At this time, no words can really describe the sadness and anger in Jane Ning''s heart.


    "Close to the virtuous minister, far away from the villain!" Sauron read it again and said, "Jane, are you a villain?"


    Jane Ning immediately kowtowed and said, "yes, I am a villain. But we should strive to be a virtuous villain who can share the worries and labor of the Lord and make contributions. "


    This saying comes from Zhuge Liang''s "before the teacher".


    This sentence, is also right, is not right!


    From Zhuge Liang''s point of view, naturally it is right. From the minds of scholars, naturally, they are right, because they have a sense of substitution for virtuous officials.


    But for the Lord, this sentence may not be so right. Where are so many virtuous officials and gentlemen in the world?


    Sometimes, villains are much easier to use than virtuous ministers!


    "Jane, how about I give you a chance?" Soren said: "you go to the southwest army, and you will still be your cavalry leader. But what will happen in the future depends on your performance!"


    As soon as she said this, Jane Ning was overjoyed and kowtowed to Soren desperately, which made her blood dripping.


    No words could express his ecstasy at this time. Although he was still a cavalier, he was so clever that he immediately recognized Sauron''s implication.


    Good performance. Ten years later, Jenning will be the commander in chief of the southwest Corps.


    "The servant Jane Ning is willing to be loyal to the Lord from generation to generation. If there is any violation, heaven will kill the earth." Jane Ning sobbed.


    At that time, Jane Ning also swore to Chen Li in the same way.


    As a result, he immediately turned to Soren and swore to Soren.


    But Sauron would not care. When the water is clear, there will be no fish, and no one will take care of it.


    Life is like a play, all depends on acting. What''s wrong with your wife?


    Besides, if Chen Li is invincible, how can Jane Ning betray her?


    "Go and meet your uncle janze." Soren road.


    Jane Ning was stunned, then bowed and said, "yes!"


    At present, Soren, Chen Yan, Zhuang Zhixuan, Jianning, Tu Liwen and others mounted the Griffin beast and went to the Sirius pass!


    At this time, under the spread of people with a heart, the southwest Army Corps and the so-called southeast army had already known the news of Chen Li''s great defeat, and the whole barracks was in a state of panic!


    ����


    More than an hour later, Sauron and others landed at Jianze camp!


    Jianze was a proud man, and his Chinese army camp was outstanding, built on a mountain. Every time you step out of the camp, you can overlook hundreds of thousands of troops at the foot of the mountain.


    Hearing the voice of the Griffin, marquis Jianyong ran out immediately. He was shocked to see Soren and Chen Yan himself. Then he knelt on the ground without moving his forehead. He didn''t even say hello to his son Jianning!


    Why did Sauron come to Jianze camp?


    He wanted to give janze one last chance. As he said, he was really short of people. Jianze''s ability is just like that in Soren''s eyes, but the short one is a general. With a long time of peace, where can we find so many famous generals.


    If it was as powerful as Ashmore''s heyday, Soren would not hesitate to go to the cottage.


    If you want to have a perfect general like thoron, Soren is willing to pretend to be a grandson.


    After understanding the story of Sauron, Sauron really only wanted to scold, fool! But when he became the Lord, he really missed Sauron''s perfect commander!


    The count of Sauron is as good as Turing in martial arts, and even more so in military. But he doesn''t grasp power and is not greedy for money. Brave and honest, strong and loyal.


    However, after each battle, he immediately returned to Tianshui city without taking a soldier.


    In recent decades, apart from the Rouran war, no other large-scale wars have taken place in the kingdom. However, small frictions with neighboring countries have continued, and barbarians have gone deep into the kingdom for several times to plunder, burn and kill.


    Every time Turing Tuo sent troops, he had to give certain benefits, either to his family''s younger brother Jin Jue, or to add a food city, or to increase his military power.


    And every time Sauron was sent out, he never had to promise anything. He can complete the king''s task properly, and take the initiative to save national resources, with the minimum cost for the biggest victory. After the triumphant return, he immediately handed over the military power and returned to the territory of Tianshui city.


    Every time the king wanted to promote Sauron to the rank of knighthood, he was pushed by his ancestry of the kingdom. So he made a great contribution and was still a count on his deathbed. And Turing, already a duke, still wanted to be promoted to the rank of Prince.


    On his deathbed, Solon still had more than ten thousand guards on hand. Turing Tuo, on the other hand, has controlled 50.6 million troops.


    The count of Sauron was an honest and almost pedantic old warlord.


    Now there is a man who is a little similar to him, that is, Tu Liwen, the Lord of Luan Yang City.


    Of course. In terms of martial arts, military talent and even moral character, Tu Liwen is far behind soron. But compared with others, tulip is very valuable.The reason why Sauron brought toulley was to copy the track of his father, count soron, and let him take charge of the southwest army.


    Of course, he was willing to give count janzer a chance.


    Now, as long as Jianze takes the initiative to kneel down to be loyal, Sauron and Chen Yan will be regarded as the courteous and virtuous corporal and will pay a visit in person.


    And if janze is stupid and continues to take on airs, then


    ����


    After landing from the Griffin, Sauron stood still outside the camp tent.


    Marquis Jianyong immediately called out: "Jianze, Princess Chen Yan and your excellency Sauron are here in person. This is a great favor. Come and kneel down!"


    Inside the camp tent, Jianze was breathless, her face flushed with excitement and her heart pounded wildly.


    He was right. Not only did Sauron come in person, but also the future queen. In this way, his popularity will spread throughout the kingdom of angry waves.


    The commanders of other battlefields, no matter Turing Tuo or Chu ye, must have taken the initiative to kneel down to Solon and sold himself to him.


    Only I Jianze, because of the brilliant achievements in the war, let the two lords meet in person.


    In this way, no one can block the light of janze. He is destined to be the first person in the military.


    Next, he was faced with a choice, and immediately went out to kneel.


    Or insist in the end, use Soren and Chen Yan as their stepping stones, let their reputation straight through the sky!


    Soon, janze decided to gamble again!


    Since Sauron has not only come by himself, but also brought Princess Chen Yan, we can see how strong he is to show his thirst for talents. If you insist on it, you will get more initiative.


    Suddenly, Jianze sat motionless in the tent, holding a book in one hand and stroking his beard to watch it. This gesture was similar to Guan Yunchang''s reading of spring and Autumn Annals. He turned a deaf ear to the cry of his brother Jian Yong outside.


    Jian Yong''s heart trembled and said, "Jianze, the two lords are here. Don''t you kneel down?"


    At this time, Jian Yong''s voice was full of panic.


    Jianze then said lightly: "my Lord is the king Chen Bian, is the Shao Jun Xie Li, ever had Sauron and Princess Chen Yan? Why don''t I know? "


    Then he raised his voice and said, "Lord Soren, you and I are loyal to the two masters, and it is inconvenient to meet. Please leave now."


    Sauron said outside: "count janze''s loyalty to his highness is really moving and inexplicable."


    Jianze said: "Chen Li''s highness is a gentleman. He undresses me and pushes me to eat me. Jianze is not talented, but dare not forget it every day."


    It is very obvious that Chen Li is so good to me. If you want me to surrender to you, you should at least give me better conditions.


    Jane Ning looks at her father Jian Yong, which means very clearly. Didn''t you tell him about Yan Wuzhi and the southeast civil servants?


    Jian Yong was wronged in his heart. He had said many times about the death of civil servants in Southeast China.


    But janze felt that she was totally different from them. She was a once-in-a-century handsome talent. What''s more, Soren finally put his words back into practice?


    Besides, he was not willing to let him surrender like this and dedicate more than 100000 troops to Soren.


    Soren said: "since you are so loyal to Chen Li, then I will fulfill your reputation. Since ancient times, heroes are not two masters! Somebody, give count janzer a ride


    Suddenly Princess Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan enter the camp!


    Jane Ze was shocked. Soren''s last words, like thunderbolt, even made him unable to react.


    Seeing Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan enter, he suddenly wants to stand up, but his whole body is directly imprisoned and can''t move at all.


    Chen Yan and Zhuang Zhixuan are both ice jade bodies, so they will not touch Jianze.


    Smart Jane Ning immediately rushed in, a will Jane Ze out, directly kneeling on the edge of the cliff.


    Janze is out of her wits.


    I''ve never seen such a master who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Since you''ve already come and brought Princess Chen Yan, why don''t you play the role of a virtuous corporal to the end?


    Suddenly, Jane Ze eyes incomparable pain.


    Princess Chen Yan untied his neck for a moment.


    "Why and why?" "Why can''t I be decent?" janze said bitterly and angrily


    Soren said, "you don''t play to please others? Why should I play to please you? "


    Jane Ze roared: "you are the Lord, you are the Lord!"


    Do you want to buy people''s hearts by acting? What reason!


    Sauron raised her hand, and Jenning pulled out her sword and was about to be cut.


    Jianze''s heart is making a choice between life and death. If this is the time to beg for mercy and this time to surrender? Although the face lost, but perhaps can live, perhaps can be reused?


    At the last moment, Yan Wuzhi surrendered and compromised, and was still used by Soren.


    But So shameless behavior, he Jianze really can''t do it.Suddenly, he closed his eyes in great pain.


    Jane Ning holds the sword high and will be cut off!


    "Slow down!" Solon said.


    Suddenly, Jianze heart a loose, feel the ecstasy of escape from death.


    Solon said, "janze, at the last moment, still did not surrender and beg for mercy. Even if he pretends to be such a proud man, I will fulfill his dignity! "


    Then he stepped forward, pulled out his sword, aimed at janze''s neck, and chopped it off!


    Blood shot.


    Jian Ze''s head rolled down from the cliff, and her eyes were still wide open.


    Jian Yong''s heart trembled, and the kingdom of angry waves once again ushered in a moody Lord. However, compared with Chen Bian, the LORD was more vicious and powerful.


    The queen is the king, so is the Regent.


    In the next few decades, it will be a time when the monarch is strong and the minister is weak.


    ����


    Two days later!


    Shao Jun Chen Li suddenly appeared in the southern border city, wantonly solicited the wandering warriors here. He never gave up and wanted to fight thoron to the end.


    At the same time, his confidant eunuch Li chenglian, led hundreds of experts, and employed hundreds of warriors and hundreds of warlocks with demon island to sneak into the city of Chendu.


    Their purpose is only one, that is to assassinate the king!


    This is a road of death, but there is no other choice.


    Moreover, after his public appearance in the southern border city, he immediately mounted a griffin beast and sneaked into the king''s city.


    He sneaked back to Chendu to direct the assassination of the king. Second, in order to personally take Soren''s son in his hands, as a hostage.


    Turing Tuo said that sending Sauron half a finger or something like that would be very shocking, so that Sauron would not dare to act rashly.


    Moreover, Fu Lingxi personally handed him a letter and asked him to go to the Chendu temple to discuss important matters!


    ����


    Note: second, 5000 words are sent to you for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    After killing Jianze, Soren met the general of the southwest army and the officers of the southeast army in his camp on the mountain.


    In the first day of the battle of tianlangguan, Jianze made a desperate attack on tianlangguan, resulting in more than 50000 casualties, which were soldiers of the southwest Army Corps.


    At present, there are only about 40000 people left in the southwest army. However, there were still nine generals of the rank of ten thousand captains, and only one died.


    After Sauron gave up the southeast Province, the local officials spent money to gather the local ruffians and rich family members to form an army, with a total of 100000 people.


    In the battle of tianlangguan, Jianze simply did not let the so-called southeast army go to war.


    Once on the battlefield, these mobs are useless and can only harm the situation. Their only use is to break through the Sirius pass and enter the city of Tianshui for burning, killing and looting.


    So up to now, there are almost no casualties among the 100000 southeast aggressors. However, after hearing the news of Chen Li''s defeat in the war yesterday, 100000 people had already fled 450000, and the remaining half were ready to flee at any time.


    As for the officials in the southeastern provinces, most of them fled. The remaining half felt that the whole kingdom of angry waves was Soren''s territory, where they could escape, so they gnawed their teeth and knelt down to lick Sauron.


    "It''s said that Turing Tuo sent people to persuade you to lead troops to Baiyun county to join him?" Soren asked.


    "Yes The generals of the southwest army bowed.


    "Why don''t you go?" Soren road.


    Several generals of the southwest army looked at each other and did not know how to answer.


    Because there is no definition of Turing, it is not appropriate to say good words or bad words about Turing.


    After pondering for a moment, a commander of ten thousand said: "we are generals of the southwest army. We should follow the Royal orders. The living one is the military order of the commander-in-chief with the seal of his majesty, not the private order of the Duke of Turing! "


    Look, acting masters are everywhere.


    Sauron said, "that is to say, you are willing to obey the king''s will?"


    All the commanders knelt down and said, "I will obey your Majesty''s will."


    Who didn''t know that the king''s seal was now on Sauron, and all his will was drawn up by him.


    All of a sudden, Sauron took out a will and said, "count tulip receives the order!"


    The city Lord of tulip immediately knelt down.


    Sauron said, "the king made a statement by the emperor of longchengyan. He took the post of commander of the southwest army temporarily under the leadership of Tu Liwen, the Lord of Luan Yang City. He is here!"


    "I will give you orders and thank you." The count of tullivan kowtowed.


    When Tu Liwen was commander in chief of the southwest legion, what about Luan Yang City? This is not what the king can intervene in, but generally speaking, it is to let the successor of the city Lord take over the territory affairs.


    Of course, according to the tradition of the Kingdom, princes could not hold the posts of the Kingdom, let alone enter the headquarters and cabinet.


    But All the rules are broken by people.


    The count of Sauron served as commander of the Dragon Guard several times, but he was upright and did not enter the command post. And only in the time of war will he be the leader of the Dragon guards. Every time the will was clearly written, it was temporary.


    At this time, the Earl of thurliven was also the commander-in-chief of the southwest legion, but how long this lasted was entirely dependent on the king''s mouth.


    The king said that thirty or fifty years was temporary, and no one could do anything about it.


    "Do you have any opinion that Earl thurliven becomes the head of the southwest army?" Soren asked.


    "The last general will wait for the order to be obeyed!" Several of the captains kowtowed, and then continued to listen to the most important content of their own destiny.


    After all, it''s a big crime for them to follow Chen Li to attack Sauron this time, but the law does not blame the public, so we can''t all be killed.


    Moreover, this is a kingdom civil war, no matter which side wins, there must be tolerance.


    Soren said, "if one of your ten ten thousand captains of the southwest army is dead, let Jenning make up for it! Jane, come and meet your colleagues


    Jane Ning stepped out of the line, arched her hand and said, "I''ve met my colleagues, and we''ll eat in one pot."


    The generals at the scene could not help admiring, this Jane Ning force ah, when he left his royal highness, he became a direct confidant. Now he lost his highness, and he became Soren''s confidant again.


    It seems that the children of aristocratic families are not ordinary.


    "All the so-called southeast rebels have returned to their places of origin. Those who do not leave the camp before tomorrow will be killed." Soren finally ordered: "former Southwest army, stay in camp."


    ����


    A day later, in Baiyun County!


    Tulingtuo was furious, because he learned from yesterday that the count of Chuye was crossing the Nujiang River in the South with 230000 troops, and was entering Baiyun county one after another!


    What does he mean by that?


    If you want to attack Sauron, you should cross the river in the south, not Baiyun ferry.If you want to lead the army back to the station, you should also go west directly, let alone enter Baiyun county.


    He entered Baiyun county with only one purpose, that is to attack him!


    With Chu Ye''s own courage and ten courage, he did not dare to attack Turing Tuo on his own initiative. It must be something Soren promised him.


    What can Sauron promise Chu ye?


    Of course, it''s Turing Tuo instead!


    This made Turing Tuo very angry. Well, you Sorun, you can accommodate Chu ye and Jianze (he didn''t know that Jianze was dead, but he knew that Jianyong had surrendered to Sorun). Why can''t you accommodate me?


    At first, he sent Turing dust to Sauron to negotiate. The answer was that he did not see Turing and would not negotiate.


    Now it seems that everything is a pretext, you just want to kill me Turing Tuo?


    Now there are three plans in front of Turing.


    The first plan is to direct the troops to the north to intercept and attack while the Chuye army is not stable across the river.


    However, he had only 80000 troops on hand. At that time, there were more than 200000 troops on the run, but only 80000 were willing to gather around turingta. This shows the difference in morale and fighting spirit.


    He led an army of 80000 to attack the 200000 army of Chuye, but he won little.


    Moreover, when he and Chu ye were in the middle of the war, Sauron sent tens of thousands of cavalry to kill them, which was dangerous.


    The second plan was to take advantage of the fact that Chu Ye''s army had not yet finished crossing the river, and Turing Tuo immediately led his army to leave the southeastern province and go to the king''s city!


    However, there was no agreement between Sauron and him. What did he do when he returned to the royal city?


    Moreover, Chen Li also fled to the king''s city. Do you want to go back to collude with him?


    The most important thing is that now he leads the 80000 army, which is short of food and grass, and has few horses. It''s thousands of miles back to the king''s city. No matter the army of Sauron or the army of Chuye, they can pursue behind. If you can''t walk a thousand miles, I''m afraid that the 80000 people will have collapsed.


    Yesterday, he sent Turing dust to persuade the generals of the southwest Legion to lead the surviving 40000 southwest legions to join him in Baiyun county city.


    Until now, Turing dust has not come back. I don''t know what the result is?


    If they were willing to join Turing, his army would increase to 120000.


    "Your Highness, the son is back." Outside, the voice of a samurai was heard.


    "Come on, let him in." Turing said eagerly.


    In the face of Turing Tuo, he knelt down and said, "father, the generals of the southwest army are not willing to lead the army north to join us."


    "Betrayal, betrayal..." Turing was furious and smashed the table in front of him with one blow.


    "Naked betrayal." "They don''t think about it. Who promoted them? Who gave them glory? How dare you betray me now? What about janze? Has he surrendered to Sauron? "


    Turing dust said: "janze has been killed by Sauron! "


    " killed? " Turing did not dare to set up a channel.


    "Kill!" Turing dust said: "Soren led Princess Chen Yan to go to the camp of Jianze in the southwest army and cut off his head!"


    Turing Tuo said: "the southwest army and the southeast army, let him kill Jianze?"


    Turing dust said: "knowing that Chen Li was defeated, the southeast army fled half that day. I had a good talk with the generals of the southwest legion, and half of them had expressed their willingness to lead the army northward into Baiyun county city to join us. But when Sauron and Princess Chen Yan entered the barracks, they immediately turned their backs on me and refused me


    Turing said in a trembling voice, "he, he killed janze? Why is that? Jianze is old enough and has good fighting skills. The most important thing is that he has a shallow foundation and will not end up too big. As long as Sauron shows a courteous gesture, Jianze will surely kneel down and be loyal to him. For Sauron, Jianze is the best choice for the commander of the Dragon Guard. Why should Sauron not kill him? "


    Turing dust said: "it''s said that Jianze loves face most. At that time, his highness Chen Li stood outside his yard for three days in order to win him over. He probably wanted Sauron to stand for three days, but Soren got impatient and cut off his head. You also know that Sauron came with his own nature, and he did not please anyone in the most difficult time, let alone now? "


    "Yes Turing said, "you are right. Sauron killed janze because he was upset."


    Turing dust said: "he made Tu Liwen head of the southwest army, and let Jane Ning join the southwest army as the commander of the army!"


    Turing Tuo sighed: "it''s cheap. If he doesn''t go wrong, he will be the commander of the southwest army in the future. He betrayed all his dignity, and finally became the confidant of Chen Li, in exchange for the commander of the Dragon Guard. It turned out that he got much more from Sauron than from him? From now on, the Jane''s family will be a loyal thoron, and he will bite whoever he bitesTuring dust said: "father, since Soren loves face so much. If you go to see him in person, you should kneel down and be loyal. Can he let us go? "


    Turing''s face twitched!


    This is indeed a train of thought. Jianyong and Jianning are Chen Li''s confidants, who once completely offended Soren. As a result, they ran to kneel and lick, and were put in important position by Soren.


    Janze was the most important person to Soren, and his head was cut off because he liked to put on airs and wait for Soren to please him.


    All of a sudden, Turing dust said: "father, Sauron, such a small man who only likes to flatter others, has killed the tough Jane Ze. It seems that he is also a faint monarch."


    Turing Tuo shook his head and said, "Hun Jun? You have read too much books. You have read too many books such as good ministers and villains. When a minister is most afraid of this kind of monarch, moody, unpredictable! If Sauron is a Hun king, how can he defeat Chen Li, who owns the whole kingdom of angry waves, by virtue of a mere Tianshui City? "


    Turing dust said: "however, I don''t know how many kings there are in the past. They are very wise and wise when they start their business. But once you become a king, you are in a daze? "


    Turing shook his head and said, "no, Sauron has not changed. He has always been like this. Before he recaptured the city Lord of Tianshui, he liked the obedience of others. No matter what he did, he would follow his nature. A man like him is extremely intelligent. It is possible for him to become a tyrant, but it is impossible for him to be a despot! "


    Turing dust said: "If father kneels down and surrender, he can exchange Soren''s forgiveness. I think It''s worth it! "


    ����


    Angry wave palace!


    The king has been dying of a stroke for nearly two years. He didn''t show up at all, for more than a year.


    So many people in the Kingdom speculated that the king was dead.


    And Chen Li is to turn this conjecture into reality, and then forcibly ascend the throne as king!


    The king of Nu Lang kingdom was assassinated more than once.


    But it''s the first time that such a direct attack into the palace!


    How to assassinate the king? There are two options.


    The first plan is to directly lead tens of thousands of people into the palace. By the strange medicine of demon Island, and hundreds of powerful warriors.


    If you do this, you will be entangled by tens of thousands of guards, and you will tell people all over the world that he wants to assassinate the king.


    However, Chen Li could use the name of King Qin to rescue him. He said that Sauron and Chen Yan colluded and imprisoned the king. Chen Li attacked the palace in order to save the king.


    Once the king fell into his hands, the power to write the will fell into the hands of the departed.


    In the second plan, Li chenglian sent top experts to fly directly into the palace on Griffin beasts, avoiding fighting with tens of thousands of guards, and directly attacking Ziyu mountain at night to assassinate the king.


    In doing so, it will be directly against the shadow pavilion that guards the king. But in order to help Sauron, the shadow Pavilion master has lost a lot. In this decisive battle, even Gao Yin himself went to Tianshui city.


    Therefore, the power to protect the king should be relatively empty.


    In the end, Chen Li chose the second plan, let dozens of top experts attack Ziyu mountain at night with the potion of demon island!


    In the middle of the night!


    Five Griffin beasts carrying dozens of top strong men flew into the angry wave Palace at a height of several thousand meters, above the purple jade mountain!


    The king''s life is in danger!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    No one knew that he had entered the royal city. In public opinion and impression, he should still be in the southern border city!


    After riding the Griffin back to the Royal City, he did not even enter the Shaojun mansion, but secretly sneaked into the Dragon Temple.


    The temple of Chendu is a very large castle manor, with the area of the magistracy, it even exceeds the royal palace.


    As one of the sixteen judges, Fu Lingxi owns a separate castle. In the basement of the castle, Fu Lingxi sees Chen Li.


    "Your Highness, do you have anything to hide from me?" Fu Ling Xi asked.


    "From you?" "What can I do now?" he said with a sad smile


    Fu Ling Xi said: "after the defeat, what will your highness do?"


    Chen Li said: "recruit the civil and military talents who are against Sauron, and then lead them into the Yan Empire to establish the government in exile, continue to fight against Sauron to the end, and resolutely refuse to recognize the legitimacy of Chen Yan''s succession."


    Chen Li was very clever and cunning. He would not tell anyone about such a big thing as assassinating the king.


    What''s more, what he said is seven true and three false. If not forced by the form, he would really pack up his strength and flee to the burning empire. How could he assassinate the king and embark on this road of death?


    Fu Lingxi immediately thought that the plan mentioned by Chen Li was indeed feasible, even the best one.


    After Chen Yan ascends the throne, but loses the protection of the Dragon Temple, the Yan Empire and the Xiliang kingdom will surely launch a million troops to take advantage of the fire. At that time, Chen Yan''s regime will not be able to resist it. The situation in the kingdom of angry waves will surely be in danger, and the opportunity will come for Chen to rise again.


    If Fu Lingxi chooses, she will also take this road.


    "Your Highness, don''t leave the kingdom of angry waves in a hurry, just stay in Chendu and don''t go anywhere." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    "Why? I am now a wall falling down, and everyone can betray me except the most intimate person. "


    Fu Ling Xi said: "anyway, you just wait quietly. Don''t do anything. Just watch it change."


    "Change?" Chen Li said: "what changes? What will change? "


    Fu Lingxi shook her head and said, "the situation is not clear now. In short, you should not do anything next. Just wait quietly. Never leave the kingdom of angry waves!"


    He couldn''t help but be stunned, and his heart beat violently.


    Fu Lingxi asked him not to do anything, but he was already doing a shocking thing. It should have started at this time. It is too late to stop it.


    ����


    There are more than 20 Griffins in the royal family of the stormy kingdom. Fifteen of them are given to Sauron. Only ten Griffins are left to the king.


    In order to save Chen Ning''s mother and son, Gao Yin and others rode eight Griffins back to the city.


    However, the goal of these ten masters was to save Chen Ning''s mother and son, not to protect the king.


    Therefore, Li chenglian and other experts have completely fixed their eyes on Shaojun mansion and Chendu temple.


    It is impossible to rob people from the temple of Chendu. The only chance is for Chen Li to rob and kill people in the middle of the way after picking up people from the temple of Chendu.


    Of course, the consequences are equally dire. First of all, he is far more powerful than Gao Yin, and he has Soren''s son as a hostage.


    In short, it is extremely difficult to save Chen Ning''s mother and son.


    Although the shadow pavilion was powerful, it was not noticed that Chen Li entered the royal city.


    The more than ten masters brought by Li chenglian, as well as a considerable part of the power of the shadow Pavilion in the Royal City, all devoted themselves to saving Chen Ning''s mother and son.


    The power to protect the king''s change has not been increased, but has been reduced.


    Would the king think of killing anyone? No one but a madman would do such a thing.


    ����


    There are only five Griffins in Li chenglian''s hands. A total of 22 strong people participated in the assassination of the king! Although


    is only twenty-two, it is definitely the most powerful force, which brings together the essence of the Nu Zhou and Yin Zhou in the Nu Lang kingdom.


    Because Chen Li was supported by Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou, and the princess of Yaozhou. Among the assassins who assassinated the king, there were 89 masters at the level of Zhuang Zhixuan.


    The rest of them are at least the same level of master tuliwen, surpassing Yan Naier and Turing Chen.


    Even eunuch Li Zhu is not eligible to be included in the list of 22 assassins.


    Therefore, although the number is small, it is an extremely powerful force of martial arts.


    As soon as the five Griffins entered the sky above the kingdom of angry waves, they were immediately discovered by the psychic patrolling in the air.


    "Who is it? Gao Weng, or the special envoy of Sauron? What is the code? " The psychic patrolling in the air immediately issued a warning.


    Every time a griffin enters the airspace of the palace, it is either Sauron''s or Gao Yin''s. But every time, there are special reception signals, and people entering the airspace voluntarily send them out.But this time, these Griffins came in without a sound, which made the psychics on Air Patrol very nervous, as if in the face of an enemy.


    Li chenglian''s side, of course, there is no response!


    The air patrolling psychic immediately sounded his horn and sounded an alarm below the palace.


    However, it is too late!


    Soon, he felt his body completely paralyzed, unable to move and make any sound.


    There are masters, top psychics, masters! Can completely imprison Griffin Knight psychics.


    Then, Li chenglian led five Griffins to land over the purple jade palace.


    A few hundred meters away from the palace, he was immediately discovered by the shadow Pavilion master guarding Ziyu mountain.


    "Who are you? Say the code


    Li chenglian and others did not respond.


    "There are assassins, there are assassins!"


    Suddenly, several psychiatrists at the same time issued a warning!


    At the same time, hundreds of shadow Pavilion warriors emerged from all corners of the Ziyu mountain and rushed to the palace on the top of Ziyu mountain crazily.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    One side of the thick steel plate, from the door of the purple jade palace, the window rises.


    All of a sudden, the whole Purple Jade Palace was wrapped with thick steel, like a copper wall.


    "There are assassins, there are assassins..."


    The whole palace, horn sound, harsh gong sound.


    Then, countless guards came up like a tide.


    ����


    Li chenglian and other 22 assassins had just landed when they were surrounded by hundreds of shadow Pavilion warriors.


    The Warrior Leader of shadow Pavilion who protects the king is named Gao Fu!


    Gao Yin and Gao Yu were called the big gaoweng and the little gaoweng. They were the eunuch leaders of the Nu Lang kingdom.


    However, Gao Fu has no position in his body. His only mission is to protect the king. Only if he does not leave the king''s side and never shows up, just like an invisible person.


    Soren knew the man, but he had never seen him!


    Gao Fu''s eyes fell on Li chenglian. His eyes were a little stiff and asked, "Li chenglian?"


    "You are mistaken." Li chenglian''s voice is actually a woman''s voice, and it is totally dressed up.


    This disguise of him is really desperate. Why did he disguise himself as a woman instead of revealing his identity.


    Gao Fu didn''t continue to ask, but said faintly: "kill!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of shadow Pavilion warriors rushed up.


    And Gao Fu, directly find Li chenglian to fight!


    It was a very strange fight, very quiet, very fast.


    The reason why it is quiet is that there is no cry, no scream, even the sound of waving weapons.


    The reason why it''s fast is that every action is very simple, straight and simple. But it''s almost to the extreme, almost to the naked eye can''t see clearly.


    The Dragon warriors in this world are very precious. Because of the monopoly of martial arts, there are only three dragon warriors in Tianshui city. Sauron, suohan, yannu!


    However, the dragon warrior in this world is not worth money.


    For example, black ice house, Shaojun mansion, shadow Pavilion, military, palace.


    There are hundreds of dragon warriors in each of these places!


    As for the four mysteries and the sacred Dragon Temple, it is needless to say that the martial arts force has a complete monopoly.


    Shadow Pavilion, as the only secret organization trusted by the king, has collected more than 100 dragon warrior level masters since its establishment for more than ten years!


    But if you protect Soren alone, you don''t know how many died.


    Another group died in the decisive battle with Chen Li. In order to save Chen Ning''s mother and son, another group was sent out.


    Now, there are only less than half of the dragon warrior level masters protected by the shadow Pavilion, which are only 340 people.


    Because no one would have thought that he would be crazy enough to assassinate the king.


    In the eyes of all people, killing the king is not only useless, but also a way to die.


    Today, the shadow Pavilion hundreds of warriors, the 22 assassins led by Li chenglian, are completely defeated!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The 22 top masters of Yinzhou and Yaozhou are extremely terrifying.


    Their weapons, every part of their bodies, have strange poison!


    Even if they are not cut, as long as you smell the strange smell, they will be poisoned.


    It''s OK for the warriors of shadow pavilion to stab these assassins with their swords. If they hit the assassins with their palms and just touch each other''s clothes, the whole hand will rot and melt, and the whole body will be paralyzed.


    It''s very poisonous in demon island. It''s impossible to guard against it!


    In order to support Chen Li, Yinzhou has already paid a huge price. They are not willing to lose their chips. So even if they are crazy about assassinating the king, they will put all their eggs in one basket with Chen Li.Besides, even if things are exposed, what can Sorun do with Yin Zhou and demon Zhou?


    In silence!


    The 22 assassins, like ghosts, reaped the lives of shadow Pavilion warriors.


    On the contrary, Gao Fu is on a par with Li chenglian!


    Although he never appeared and never participated in political affairs, he was an absolute martial arts maniac.


    Li chenglian is very surprised that Gao Fu''s martial arts are far superior to Gao Weng and Gao Yu.


    In the dark, the devil dances wildly!


    In less than a few minutes, hundreds of shadow cabinet warriors almost all fell to the ground.


    But Li chenglian''s Master Assassin, only five died and seven wounded.


    At this time, the tide of countless guards surged up the Ziyu mountain.


    "Come on, let''s kill Gao Fu!" Li chenglian said.


    Suddenly, more than ten top experts came forward to kill Gao Fu.


    "Puff stab, puff stab, puff stab..."


    More than a dozen swords are all stabbed into Gao Fu''s body.


    Gao Fu stopped, looked at Li chenglian and said quietly, "fight alone, you may not win me."


    Li chenglian said: "yes, Gao Yin is the first expert in the palace. It''s hard to tell who is the second."


    At this time, he was not pretending to be a female voice.


    Gao Fu said: "we eunuchs are the slaves of the royal family. We take part in the fight between masters, but it is against the law to kill the master. In those years, Chen Lan, I and big high, small high have not shot. "


    "I don''t want to..." Li chenglian said.


    "Puff stab..." More than a dozen swords were suddenly torn!


    Suddenly, Gao Fu''s body was directly torn into dozens of pieces, and then he died.


    Almost no one knows his name, and even if he dies, he has no reputation.


    This martial arts master is very quiet from the beginning to the end.


    From the discovery of the assassin to the final killing, even the voice has not been raised by half a degree.


    ����


    Li chenglian comes to the gate of Ziyu palace and reaches for her hand.


    "Steel plate, three inches thick!"


    Behind a demon Island master came forward and took out a dark blue dagger.


    Yes, it''s a dagger. It''s about seven inches long.


    Dragon and gold dagger, and it has strange poison!


    "Puff stab..." This dragon gold dagger easily stabs into the thick steel door and starts cutting.


    In a minute and a half!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, a huge hole was cut into the gate of Ziyu palace.


    At the same time, countless guards have rushed to the top of the mountain and started fighting with Li chenglian''s assassins!


    The masters of demon Island, even those of Yinzhou, are the same. Their martial arts are improved rapidly by magic and medicine, so their foundation is unstable.


    When fighting, they are extremely terrible and sharp, killing people like lightning.


    A few hundred warriors in the shadow Pavilion were killed in a few minutes.


    But what these people fear most is the large-scale army. Their foundation is not stable, and the dragon power is easy to run out. Once the dragon is exhausted and entangled by a large-scale army, it will surely die!


    "Enter the purple jade palace Li chenglian said.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Suddenly, the remaining ten assassins, through the door hole, lightning rushed into the purple jade palace!


    ����


    At this time, on the bed in the middle of the palace lies a thin old man.


    Around the gauze curtain around, not very clear.


    "Is this the king?" Is Li chenglian shocked?


    Although the king was not very tall and strong, he was also tall and straight, with a full 177 cm.


    But the old man on the bed was so thin that he almost became a dry man.


    After hesitating for half a second, Li chenglian draws out another sword.


    The sword, named embroidery needle, is specially used to stab the king. It is about a foot long. It is as small as a needle. It almost has no wound when it is stabbed into the human body.


    Go to the front of the bed, aim at the heart of the old man on the bed and stab it.


    "Puff stab..." Without hindrance, pierce the other person''s heart directly.


    ����


    At the same time, in the temple of Chendu!


    Fu Lingxi is playing chess with Chen Li. Suddenly, she hears the sound coming from the distance and rushes to the top of the castle.


    It''s the direction of the palace. The alarm is loud, and the fire is in the sky!


    Someone is going to assassinate the king!


    Suddenly, Fu Lingxi''s body trembled and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Is Chen Li crazy? He went to assassinate the king?


    No one, even a little bit rational, would not do such a stupid thing as assassinating the king.


    Fu Lingxi immediately rushed back to the castle and hissed to him: "are you crazy? Are you completely crazy? Have you done something like assassinating the king? Even if you kill the king a hundred times, you will not be on the throne. "He did not know this in his heart, but he had no choice. Turing would surrender to Sauron at any time, and would tell Soren about his demon blood at any time.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to assassinate the king.


    After killing the king, he firmly denied that he had anything to do with it, instead he called it Sauron''s trick.


    He would claim that the king was dead long ago, and after Soren won, he played a special play of assassinating the king, and then planted it on Chen Li''s head in order to completely kill him.


    Of course, the reason is ridiculous.


    However, the world refers to the deer as a horse, and the black and white things are not very common!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Chen Li still has a hostage, Soren''s own son.


    At that time, even if Soren knew that he was carrying the blood of the devil, he would not dare to make a statement!


    Then Chen Li took advantage of his ten thousand troops and the civil and military ministers in the royal city to forcibly ascend the throne.


    Most importantly, he needs the support of the Dragon Temple.


    If the archdeacon Gerry and the grand judge Rogge were willing to admit him to the throne, it would have been half done.


    Moreover, he held Soren''s son in his hands, and Soren did not dare to attack the king''s city by force.


    After forcibly taking the throne, it takes only a month or two to drag on, and the most dangerous time will be over, and the princes and nobles of the world will again stand in line.


    After all, all the princes and nobles were unhappy with Sauron.


    "Go, take me to see Chen Ning''s mother and son. I should get close to my nephew." Chen Li said: "Madam Fu Lingxi, you are the child''s grandmother. Do you want to go with me?"


    At last, the name of a prisoner, Gao Xiao, is going to the temple of Saint Shen.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Turing Tuo is not reconciled!


    Unlike Chu ye, he has never been a grandson.


    For a long time, he was the top power in the kingdom of stormy waves. He was very influential.


    When the king was elevated, his Majesty was even higher than that of the emperor. Although Chen Li is a Shaojun, he has to salute him every time they meet in private.


    Especially after Turing Mo married Chen Li, the other side said that he had no parents since he was a child. It was as if his father was still alive when he saw Duke Turing.


    Moreover, Turing held half of the army of the kingdom of angry waves, surpassing anyone in power alone. Even the fate of Chen Li is in his hands. When he decides to free himself from the wall, he is eager to seek death.


    For decades, he has been knelt down all the time.


    Now let him kneel down to others, and still is a Soren that he has never seen in the eyes, he can''t do it!


    Soren? What was he like two or three years ago? He is a worthless second generation ancestor, not to mention that he did not pay attention to Turing, even his daughter Turing do not look up to him.


    Now let Turing Tuo take the initiative to kneel down to him? I can''t.


    He had a stiff knee and couldn''t get down. His waist is too hard to bend.


    The most important thing is that once Turing goes down on his knees, he will face Soren''s blackmail. Even if he has saved his life, he will have nothing.


    At this time, he had 80000 troops in his hands. But once they go to Solon alone and kneel down in front of Sauron, whether they can come back or not is uncertain.


    "I, I won''t go." Turing Tuo said coldly, "I''m here, waiting in Baiyun city. I''d like to see if the incompetent coward of Chu Ye has the courage to beat me. What he really can use is 80000 northern army, and the remaining 150000 provincial coalition forces are a group of rubbish. "


    After Turing Tuo finished his decision, Turing dust just bowed down and said nothing more.


    Once Turing made a decision, no one could change it.


    Suddenly, the whole city of Baiyun 80000 troops began to prepare for the city. The count of Chuye''s 230000 troops continued to cross the south of the Yangtze River.


    Under the control of Soren, the war between the two giants of the stormy kingdom is about to break out.


    This war will determine the fate of the Duke of Turing.


    ����


    Ziyushan palace in the palace!


    After stabbing into the heart, the old man in royal clothes on the bed did not make any sound. He just heaved his chest and gasped in his mouth. He tried his best to open his eyes and looked at Li chenglian.


    Then, the eyes slowly closed, exhaled the last breath, and died completely!


    All the assassins around look at Li chenglian. Although he is loyal to Chen Li, he is, after all, a great Eunuch in the kingdom of angry waves and should be very familiar with the king.


    Li chenglian looks at the face of the dead old man in royal clothes on the bed. It really looks like the outline of the king.


    However, he was more than twenty years old with the king in his mind. He was skinny and skinny.


    He immediately stepped forward, tore open the old man''s clothes and revealed his chest.


    The chest, which can''t be looked directly at, is really a layer of skin with bony ribs. It can''t be described as thin. It''s completely dry.


    Such people, death is even a kind of relief.


    Although only one layer of skin was left, Li chenglian could clearly see a five-star scar on her right chest.


    Li chenglian''s heart is happy, yes, this is the king!


    This is the wound left by the stabbing at the agricultural ceremony when the king was young. If janze had not sacrificed his life to save him, he would have been killed.


    "Yes, this is the king." Li chenglian said in a woman''s voice.


    At this time, the guards outside rushed in madly from the inside of the door.


    But the door hole is too small, the two assassins inside one guard, basically a single man in charge, thousands of people can not open, rushed into the number of people died!


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    Outside, Gao Yin opened the mechanism of Ziyu palace.


    All of a sudden, all the windows and the back of the door iron plate suddenly shrink, the whole palace door opened.


    After hearing the alarm from the palace, Gao Yin''s scalp almost exploded, which was totally creepy.


    Someone is going to assassinate the king!


    How could Chen Li go so crazy to assassinate the king? Did he not know that although he could not be king at this time, his life could still be saved. Chen Yan, who ascended the throne as a woman, should not have killed her in order to win over people''s support.


    However, Chen Li was so crazy that he went to assassinate the king. He was totally trying to kill himself.


    The king is the only master of Gao Yin, and protecting the king is his only mission.


    Suddenly, he left everything behind, led the shadow Pavilion master, riding Griffin crazy rushed into the palace, landed Ziyu mountain.


    But it''s too late. Li chenglian has already led the assassin into the Ziyu palace. Immediately, he immediately found the purple jade palace outside the mechanism, suddenly opened.Then, he rushed into the palace for the first time!


    Suddenly, I saw the skinny old man on the bed, closed his eyes and had no breath.


    "Your Majesty..." Gao Yin gave a roar.


    This roar is really the kind of dying roar to cut off the gas engine.


    Listen to Li chenglian heart a joy!


    Then, Gao Yin''s whole appearance seems crazy, and he kills Li chenglian and others alone!


    "Go..." Li chenglian gives an order.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen assassins rushed out of the Ziyu palace, and Gao Yin was chasing after him. Then a dozen shadow Pavilion masters rushed to kill more than ten assassins, including Li chenglian, after Gao Yin.


    "Whew!"


    After leaving the purple jade palace, Li chenglian quickly releases a crystal signal bomb, which is red!


    This is to tell Chen Li that he succeeded in assassinating the king!


    But at this time, the entire Ziyu mountain has been surrounded by tens of thousands of guards.


    Li chenglian led a dozen assassins to form a sharp knife array, constantly protruding outward.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The priceless demon Island poison bomb was repeatedly hit on the ground and exploded suddenly, releasing a fierce poisonous fog.


    Where the poisonous fog passed, the guards were killed one after another!


    This kind of demon Island poison bomb is specially used to open the way. When they rushed into Ziyu mountain just now, they were not willing to use it. At this time, there is no need to drop money.


    This is the Yuyao bullet provided by Yuzhou. It''s a forbidden item in demon island. It''s a strategic item. Crazy Yu, even this thing is provided to Chen Li, which shows how unhappy he is to Soren.


    This kind of poison bomb, even if it has been revealed to the human kingdom, is also completely rare, and each poison bomb is sky high.


    Because with this kind of poison bomb, we will be able to escape at a critical time.


    This kind of poison bullet is equipped with special antidote. Take the antidote before use. When they are surrounded, smash these poison bombs, and in an instant, dozens of square meters of poisonous fog will burst out. Anyone who touches the poisonous fog will immediately die of corrosion. And those who take the antidote can escape through the poisonous fog.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Li chenglian''s assassin team constantly smashed poison bombs, and then more than a dozen people always hid in the poisonous fog and broke out to escape.


    Countless guards, one after another, rushed to the poisonous fog, and then died in an instant. The corpse was rotten and the death was terrible.


    "Archery, archery..."


    Then, countless guards were shooting at the poisonous fog.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Innumerable arrows, really more dense than the rainstorm, frantically fell.


    Li chenglian and a dozen other assassins either dance with weapons or release dragon power to form a vigorous Qi around their bodies.


    However, the arrow rain is too dense, there is no dead corner at all.


    Therefore, protecting the body and vigorous Qi need to cover the whole body, which is terrible for the consumption of dragon power.


    And the most terrible is the arrow of dragon Archer! These people''s arrows, do not know how much dragon power to block.


    Gao Yin is not a dragon Archer, but he is surprisingly high. At this time, he shoots arrows in rage.


    "Whoosh..."


    Assassin, immediately feel the arrow from Gao Yin, and immediately wave the weapon to chop the block.


    "Bang!" He was very quick and directly cut off the black gold arrow shot by Gao Yin.


    But


    Gao Yin''s power is amazing.


    After the assassin hit Gao Yin''s arrow, the black gold arrow exploded and broke into countless pieces.


    The pieces shot him in the head.


    The assassin immediately protects his body with vigorous Qi.


    However, this black gold arrow contains a powerful dragon power. Countless fragments directly pass through the assassin''s bodyguard vigorous Qi and smash into his head.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, the assassin''s head suddenly burst open, completely smashed, dead can not die again.


    Gao Yin''s arrow is very powerful!


    But unfortunately, he is not a dragon shooter, so he is lack of hit rate, unable to shoot the lethal killing skill of Lianzhu arrow.


    So


    Li chenglian, with more than a dozen assassins, smashed and exploded poison bombs all the way and escaped in the passage made by poisonous fog.


    After more than 20 minutes and hundreds of poison bombs, Li chenglian and other assassins finally arrived at the gate of the palace.


    When Li chenglian and others pull out the dragon and gold sword, they will open the gate of the palace.


    "Bang!"


    However, at this time, the palace gate opened directly!


    As Chen Li himself said, he even penetrated part of the guards. Although he could not change the overall situation, he could use it at a critical moment.


    Such things as opening the Palace door secretly can be done by the latent traitors.


    In the thick smoke and poison fog, Li chenglian and others escaped from the palace, and then continued to flee all the way to the densely populated area of the royal city.At this time, the garrison of Chendu city sent out large-scale to block the streets of the King City. As like as two peas of dark shadows appear on Wangcheng street,


    looks like Li Chenglian''s assassins.


    The real assassin, after mixing into the crowd, disappeared immediately.


    However, the city guards in groups seem to have arrested these people in black, but they actually secretly cover the Assassins'' escape.


    By the time Gao Yin led the guards out, Li chenglian and other assassins had fled without a trace.


    ����


    After escaping to the underground secret stronghold, Li chenglian counts the number of people.


    Twenty two super strong men went to assassinate the king, and only five escaped, killing 17.


    You know, the lowest level of martial arts of these people is also higher than that of tuliwen City Lord. Most of them have the same accomplishments as Zhuang Zhixuan.


    Seventeen of them died.


    Of the 17 dead, five died under the shadow Pavilion master, four died under Gao Yin''s arrow, and the other eight were shot by the guard''s arrow rain.


    Their martial arts were super strong, but the dragon power was exhausted and they could no longer use vigorous Qi to protect their body. So they were shot to death by random arrows.


    For this assassination, Yinzhou and Yaozhou paid a huge price.


    Now, at last!


    Fortunately, Gao Yin and others were determined to save Chen Ning''s mother and son instead of protecting the king.


    If Gao Yin, a Shi Li Ren, and more than a dozen shadow Pavilion masters are protecting the king.


    Li chenglian basically has no possibility of success. Even the Ziyu palace is very difficult to enter. Twenty two super strong people will die outside the palace.


    However, the successful assassination of the king is only the first step!


    In the second step, Chen Li catches Chen Ning''s mother and son, and threatens Soren not to act rashly.


    The third step and the second step were carried out at the same time, and they publicized that the king had already died, but they were not in mourning. Now that Sauron won, he created the illusion of assassinating the king and tried to slander his highness.


    The fourth step, Chen Li with the fastest speed to return to the Royal City, in the city of Chen left behind the support of the ministers, forcibly ascended the throne as king!


    ����


    Chendu temple!


    Before entering the tower, Chen Li saw the red signal bomb in the direction of the palace.


    All of a sudden, he was shaking with excitement!


    Successful, Li chenglian and others finally succeeded in assassinating the king. The dark cloud on his head finally dispersed.


    The king, whom he hated to the bone, died at last!


    The first step was successful, and then he was going to do the second step!


    Enter the tower and walk down the steps to the basement.


    After opening the door, I saw three familiar people.


    His wife, Fang Qingzhuo, his younger sister Chen Ning, and his nephew, who is also Sauron''s son, are all made up in powder.


    Seeing Chen Li come in, Chen Ning still holds the baby, patting him gently and coaxing him to sleep without looking at it.


    And Fang Qingzhuo''s eyes have been staring at Chen Li.


    She can protect the baby. She can protect the baby.


    She knew the secret of his death. Once the blood of the devil on his body was made public, he would die!


    But now she can''t say that the two temple monks and Chen Li are birds of a feather. Once you say it, you''ll only be killed.


    We must speak out in front of all the people in front of the audience. In this way, we can''t shut up and die.


    What about now? How should you protect your baby from harm?


    The baby can''t be hurt a little, otherwise she can''t forgive herself!


    At this time, the secret room above the footsteps.


    Tall and graceful Turing came down, her eyes full of blood, the whole person seems extremely excited, like the flame in the flame burning.


    "Wow, this is Soren''s son. It''s beautiful." "Even though Sauron pretends to be indifferent, his love for his loved ones is completely crazy," said turingdo. He is willing to pay anything for the safety of his family. "


    Turlingto''s voice was too sharp, so that the sleeping baby was suddenly awakened. He gave her a dim look at her, then flattened his mouth and hesitated to cry.


    "Wow, it''s so cute!" Turing to excitedly way: "Your Highness, we also give birth to such a lovely baby, OK?"


    Her voice was so sharp and harsh that the baby finally began to cry, not to cry, but to cry.


    This kind of crying is to remind the mother, to coax the baby, otherwise it will turn into crying.


    "Oh, darling, we are not afraid of it!" Chen Ning gently patted and comforted.


    Turing duo said: "the baby''s little hands are lovely. They are white and tender, and their fingers are like green onions. If you cut off two of them and give them to Soren, he will be scared out of his wits. He has agreed to any conditions!"


    Her voice became delicate, but the words she said were creepy and chilly.She looked at the baby''s eyes, but also full of crazy and bitter hatred and resentment.


    This is Sauron''s son!


    Soren makes her so miserable that she can''t get revenge on Soren, but revenge on his son is also very enjoyable!


    At this time, the baby was finally scared, fat little hands desperately holding his mother, the small head buried in his mother''s arms, whoa, whoa, crying!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Chen Ning heard the words of Turing, suddenly scared a shiver, and then quickly covered the baby''s ears.


    Such a woman''s voice into the baby''s ears, are a great sin.


    Chen Ning looked at him quietly and said, "I have heard that. The king is dead. I know what you want to do. You threaten Soren with your baby. I have no opinion, and I''m willing to cooperate. Whether it''s a letter or a blood letter, I''ll do it all. But if you want to hurt a child, you can kill me before that, or let me know, so that I can commit suicide. A mother who can''t protect her own children is not qualified to live in this world


    Or what I''m going to do, Zhuo Qingjun. I don''t mind if you threaten Soren with your baby. As long as you do not hurt the baby''s body, I am willing to cooperate with anything. You will be my queen even if you take the throne. "


    These words let Chen Li''s fanatical heart calm down, coldly stare at Turing, and then eyes become gentle: "you think more, this is my nephew, I love too late, how willing to hurt?"


    Chen Li was not so stupid, he was not as twisted as Turing, and he used such a bloody resolution at the beginning.


    Things have to come bit by bit, and the threat to Sauron has to rise little by little.


    Send a letter first, attached with baby''s lanugo.


    If Sauron doesn''t compromise, then the means can be a little more intense, see some blood.


    Immediately, Chen left the front and gently stroked the baby''s small head, and said: "the baby is more than a year old, and has not cut the lanugo, it should be cut."


    The baby''s head is touched by his hands, which makes Chen Ning feel chilly, as if he was licked by a poisonous snake.


    "OK, I''ll cut the baby''s hair." Fang Qingzhuo quickly said: "Chen Ning, you hold the baby steady!"


    Chen Ning sat on the chair and held the baby steady.


    Fang Qingzhuo took out a dagger and carefully cut off the long lanugo hair behind the baby''s head.


    Two women are very distressed, the baby is more than a year old, the lanugo is soft and long, black with red, lovely to the extreme.


    Each time, Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Ning like to touch and kiss the baby''s hair.


    After you had a handful, Fang Qingzhuo put it in the palm of his hand and said to him, "husband, it should be OK."


    Chen Li nodded his head and said, "OK, Xiaoning, write a letter to Soren."


    "Good." Chen Ning''s incomparable cooperation.


    Chen Li took out a piece of white paper from his arms and handed it to Chen Ning.


    Chen Ning did not use a pen, but directly bit his finger and wrote with blood on the white paper: Soren, your son is in my brother''s hands. I hope you think about your son''s safety when you make any decision, Chen Ning!


    After writing, Chen Ning handed the blood letter to Chen Li.


    From the envelope, and then the baby''s hair into the envelope!


    Then, after a little hesitation, he decided to leave Chen Ning''s mother and son and Fang Qingzhuo in the Chendu temple, because only here is the safest place, which will not be rescued by Gao Yin and others.


    "Now it''s very chaotic and unsafe outside. You still stay here. If you need anything, just ask." He left the gentle way.


    "OK." Fang Qingzhuo''s voice is also very gentle.


    After he left, the two women in the chamber of Secrets almost all collapsed and seemed to have lost their strength.


    The whole process, very smooth, from a lot of requirements have not been put forward, the two women immediately obedient.


    Without any irony or abuse, Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Ning became as clever as sheep.


    But in their hearts, this man is dead!


    "Chen Li, the day you forcibly ascend the throne is your death! As your wife, I will see you on the road myself Fang Qingzhuo helped coax and comfort the baby and made the final decision in his heart.


    When Chen Li ascends the throne, all the ministers and even the people from the Dragon Temple will be present!


    At that time, Fang Qingzhuo revealed the secret of the devil''s blood on Chen Li''s body. No one in the world can protect him any more. Chen Li will surely die!


    Although he is his own husband, he is no longer fit to be a man.


    Today he can hurt his nephew, tomorrow he can hurt his own daughter.


    Such animals are no longer worthy of living in this world.


    ����


    Out of the tower, Chen Li immediately saw two people, a great priest, a great judge.


    The Dragon Temple in the kingdom of angry waves is a double leader system, with a saint priest and a chief judge. There are also four great priests and judges.


    These eight people constitute the pyramid of power in the Dragon Temple of the kingdom of angry waves.


    Under the constant infiltration of Chen Li and Yin Zhou, half of these eight people became absolute supporters of Chen Li.


    After the great defeat of Chen Li, two people were a little alienated. But there are still two people who continue to firmly support Chen Li.Because these two people are inseparable from each other. They get too many benefits from Chen Li, and Chen Li also has too much control over them. Once it breaks out, it will be a big scandal.


    "Your Highness, the chief judge wants to see you." One of the great priests said.


    Sauron''s face was shocked, showing an indescribable excitement.


    He has been hiding in the temple of Chendu for more than seven hours. The holy priest''s ceremony is not available. Luo Ge, the chief judge of the court, clearly knows that he is in the temple of Chendu. However, he is totally ignorant and does not receive him at all.


    This made Chen Li very uneasy. The reason why he dared to assassinate the king and forcibly ascend the throne was because of the support of the Dragon Temple.


    Now, after successfully assassinating the king, he was immediately received by Rogo.


    Under the guidance of a great judge, Chen left to see Rogo. However, it was not Rogo''s main court, but the castle of Fu Lingxi.


    It seems that the rumors are true. The relationship between Rogo and Fu Lingxi is really unclear.


    ����


    In the basement of funingxi castle, Chen Li meets Rogo, whose status is equal to that of the king.


    The beautiful and graceful Fu Ling Xi stood behind him and made tea for him.


    "Li, I haven''t seen you." Rogo said at the first word.


    "Of course." Of course, I have not seen you in the South until the king died


    Luo Ge''s eyes were coldly fixed on Chen Li and said, "you are really crazy. How dare you assassinate the king! We will never cooperate with a madman. "


    "I didn''t assassinate the king. His majesty died long ago. He just wanted to protect Sauron, so he didn''t die in secret. How could I possibly assassinate the king when I was in the southern border town? How well guarded is the king? How could anyone be able to assassinate him? "


    Luo Ge of course understood Chen Li''s words and said with a sneer: "tonight, the whole royal city is shocked by it. In the direction of the palace, the sound of killing soars to the sky. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes have seen the assassin rush out from the gate of the palace. "


    Chen Li said: "it''s all Solon''s tricks. Now that he has won, the news of the king''s death can be made public. However, if the crime of regicide can be planted on my head, he has a reason to abolish my position as young monarch and put me to death. "


    Rogo said:" you have an affair with turingto and murdered Liyang, which is enough to abolish your position as young emperor. "


    "Yes." Chen Li said: "but I can''t be executed. My father Chen Lan died unknowingly, so Chen Bian has been in the name of killing brothers all his life. Of course, Chen Yan should not be charged with such a crime. But if the accusation of regicide is planted on my head, she will be able to put me to death with justice, and sentence me with justice and justice


    "Are you not afraid to be ridiculed by the whole world Rogue road.


    Chen Li said: "people in the world have laughed enough. After I sit on the king, even if I am infamous, I can be afraid."


    Rogge said: "if you forcibly ascend the throne, you will not be afraid that Sauron will lead his army into the king''s city and tear you to pieces?"


    Chen Li said: "it happens that Soren''s son is in my hands. He loves his family very much and dare not act rashly. Moreover, his army was thousands of miles away from the Royal City, and the fastest way to go was a month. By that time, I had been on the throne for a long time, and the princes and nobles could stand in the ranks again. One is the domineering Sauron, the other is the infamous Chen Li. The gap between the nobles and the princes and Sauron was deep, and I felt that they were willing to take my side. There will be a king in the East and a king in the West. "


    As Chen Li said, if there is a king in the East and a king in the west, the whole kingdom of angry waves will be divided into two parts.


    Then, the kingdom of angry waves will be reduced from four overlords to second and third class countries, because of the continuous civil war. When yelan regains its peace, he may be able to bully the kingdom of angry waves.


    By that time, the foundation that Chen''s ancestors had spent hundreds of years building would be completely destroyed and return to the one hundred years ago overnight.


    Even the title of the kingdom will be lost and returned to the principality.


    However, he did not care at all.


    Rogge said coldly: "I still say that, the Dragon Temple will not be associated with a madman. After you forcibly ascend the throne, I will not support you until you get the support of most of the princes and nobles in the world. "


    "I understand!" Chen Li said: "after my accession to the throne, the first intention is to make the Dragon Temple bear greater responsibility in maintaining the stability of the kingdom. Therefore, it is necessary to increase the number of the temple Legion from 50000 to 100000!"


    Rogo''s eyes trembled!


    One hundred thousand Temple troops are worth the elite army of 200 thousand stormy kingdom.


    But Rogo still did not speak.


    Chen Li said: "moreover, it is very necessary for the Dragon Temple to have larger fields, so as to raise more believers. Even, some places can set up a special Temple zone, and all the ruling power in the territory belongs to the Dragon Temple! "Now, Rogo''s heart was shaking.


    In order to be king, Chen Li had no bottom line in selling his country.


    It not only doubled the armed forces of the Dragon Temple, but also began to cede large areas of land.


    Rogge pretended to be indifferent: "after you forcibly ascend the throne, you can go through a period of chaos first."


    Chen Li said, "how long is this chaotic period?"


    Rogge said: "I have to discuss with the holy priest and report to the sky temple, but I think it will be about a month."


    "Thank you, Lord Rogge." Let''s bow down!


    ����


    The mansion of the prime minister!


    Because he was older and had to deal with political affairs, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, Yan Wuji, did not follow him to attack Sauron.


    Most of the cabinet, as well as six officials, remained in the city.


    They had thought that he was absolutely sure that he would leave the expedition against Sauron, and that there would be no accident.


    Because Sauron has been criticized by thousands of people, the whole world is besieged.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that the scandal finally broke out, and what the thousands of people were referring to was that he left.


    What''s more, Chen Li had 900000 troops and was defeated completely!


    The news was a bolt from the blue for the senior officials who stayed in the royal city. After confirming the defeat of Chen Li, almost all the senior officials were ready to switch to the portal.


    For a while, the Duke''s house of Chen Ting, which was once empty, suddenly became crowded.


    In just two days, the Duke of chenting received more than 100000 gold coins!


    Who let Chen Pavilion is the only representative of Chen Yan camp in the King City.


    Yan Wuji, as Prime Minister of the Kingdom, and Turing Tuo are called the two giant jade pillars of the kingdom. Even Shao Jun Chen Li calls him a teacher every time he sees him!


    Usually, Yan Wuji doesn''t pay attention to the dandy Duke Chen Ting?


    However, after the news of Chen Li''s defeat in the war came, Yan Wuji went to visit the Duke of chenting with ten thousand gold tickets. He claimed that he was a student, and his attitude was extremely respectful.


    The Duke of Chen Ting is a pig on his face and his heart is clear. Know who can receive gifts and who can''t.


    Sauron''s hand has no words, so naturally there is no place for words. What''s more, Yan Wuji was too cruel to offend Sauron before, and his disciples and grandchildren made rumors about him, so Soren could not forgive him.


    So the Duke of Chen Ting was very polite to Yan Wuji, but when he left, he returned the ten thousand gold ticket.


    Yan Wuji''s heart was completely cold. He knew that he had no place in Soren''s side, which could not be forgiven.


    As a result, he was in a state of anxiety all day long, so he did not even go to the cabinet and said that he was ill at home.


    Once Chen Yan is in power, her position as prime minister will certainly be in danger, even her life will be in danger.


    However, this evening, the king was assassinated, which caused a great change.


    The prime minister said Wuji felt his body was shaking, his limbs were cold and there was no temperature.


    He smelled an extremely dangerous smell and a glimmer of opportunity.


    If this opportunity is successful, he will continue to be Prime Minister of the kingdom; if he fails, he will be crushed to pieces. Not only will he die, but the whole family will be destroyed, except for the one who has no words.


    Moreover, the probability of success is only 20% and the probability of failure is 80%.


    And at this time, a figure entered the front of the speechless, opened the cloak and hood, and was actually away?


    The prime minister''s words trembled, and his body became stiff and unable to make a sound.


    Chen Li said: "the king has already died, but he does not feel bereaved. This night, Sauron was so insane that he pretended to assassinate the king and tried to plant the crime on me. As Wang guodongliang, the prime minister must uphold justice. "


    The prime minister said that he understood Chen Li''s words.


    He wants to use his own public opinion power to spread the news, force the deer into a horse, and confuse black and white.


    Then, in the name of the cabinet, he was invited to enter the royal city and become king!


    Words without fear painfully closed eyes, such absurd public opinion, even fool can not cheat it.


    Chen Li said: "the prime minister wants to say that such absurd words can''t even fool a fool, right?"


    He nodded.


    Chen Li said: "you can''t fool a fool, but you can cheat a wise man!"


    It''s true that he was stunned.


    Smart people only look at the pros and cons, where to deal with the true and false? As it happens, the power of the whole kingdom is in the hands of the wise.


    However, this road is still a near death!


    Chen Li said: "the chief judge of Rogge has already made a statement and is willing to support me. Soren''s own flesh and blood is in my hands. Even if he was extremely angry, he did not dare to act rashly. And you have no choice! Anyone else can surrender to Sauron, but you can''t. Sauron has no word. There is no place for you"But If I do, the whole clan will be destroyed if I fail. "


    "If you don''t do this, the whole clan will be destroyed, and it will be destroyed before dawn," he said


    Such a naked threat, let Yan Wuji can''t believe it. Looking at Chen Li, the student who is respectful to himself, even threatens to kill his family at this time?


    Yan Wuji, the prime minister, sighed deeply. It''s so good that he has no choice but to tangle himself.


    Even if it is a desperate life, it can only go on!


    "The old minister obeys the order!" The prime minister said: "I know what to do. The old minister will tell the world about Soren''s despicable behavior. Now your highness is in the southern border city, and the country can not be without a king for a day. Please leave your highness and return to the Royal City as soon as possible and become king


    It''s ridiculous. Chen Li was in the royal city at this time. Yan Wuji said that he was in the southern border city.


    They are all movie masters!


    Chen Li was very moved and said, "I am in the southern border city at this time. Everything in the king''s city will be handed over to the prime minister. I hope the prime minister will send me a letter as soon as possible, and I will return to the Royal City as soon as possible. "


    "Certainly." The prime minister said.


    Chen Li said: "my armed forces in the king''s city will completely obey the orders of the prime minister. Whoever is killed will be killed."


    "If I don''t listen, I will kill my whole family."


    Chen Li said: "the prime minister is really worthy of being Wang guodongliang. The kingdom of angry waves has always been cheap and military, which is very abnormal. Why is Turing a duke and the prime minister a mere Viscount? When I ascend to the throne as Queen, I will certainly set things right and make the prime minister a Duke instead of hereditary! "


    "Thank you, your majesty, for your kindness." Thank you on your knees.


    Chen Li said, "well, when can I enter the royal city and become king?"


    Yan Wuji said: "a country cannot be without a king for a day. Tomorrow I will borrow Griffins from the Dragon Temple to go to the southern border city, and invite your highness to return to Beijing. The day after tomorrow, I will invite your highness to become king."


    Chen Li sighed: "Alas! It''s really urgent, but the grand events of the kingdom can''t be delayed for a day! Well, then the day after tomorrow! "


    Fang Qingzhuo had already made up his mind that the day when he left for the throne was his death!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    After leaving Yan Wuji''s prime minister''s office, Chen Li gave the envelope containing Chen Ning''s blood letter and baby''s hair to Li Zhu, saying: "send it to Tianshui city to Sauron as soon as possible."


    "But we don''t have Griffins on hand," Li said


    The five Griffins on his hand were all used to assassinate the king, and they were all captured by Gao Yin in the palace.


    Chen Li said: "then you send the envelope to the princess''s mansion, and they will be sent to Tianshui city soon."


    "Yes." Li Zhudao.


    Then, Li Zhu took the envelope and went to the princess mansion.


    "Also, pass the death of the king to Turing, Chuye and Jianze as quickly as possible." He left the road.


    Li chenglian, the eunuch on the edge, bowed and said, "yes!"


    ����


    Baiyun county city!


    After three or four days, Chu Ye finally led a total of 230000 troops across the Nujiang River, and marched for more than 100 Li to reach the city of Baiyun County, and surrounded the whole city!


    The population of Linhai county is about 80000, and the circumference of the whole city is more than ten li.


    The 80000 army of Turing Tuo is displayed on the wall.


    Chu Ye''s 230000 troops surrounded the whole city on three sides, except for the east side. The eastern direction is Tianshui city.


    Tulingtuo stood at the head of the city with a commanding air. His tiger eyes opened angrily and said, "Chu ye, have you eaten the gall of a leopard with a bear heart? You want to rebel against the king''s county city and the Dragon Guard Army? "


    The martial arts of Turing Tuo is extremely excellent. It''s like a thunderbolt when he drinks it out loud. Moreover, he is very powerful. Chu Ye''s heart is shaking with fear.


    After all, over the past few decades, Chu Ye has been pretending to be a grandson in front of turingdo, even kneeling down on his knees many times. All of a sudden, he did not have much confidence.


    The Guixing negative frown on the side, whispered: "brother Chu, the army is looking at you."


    When Chu Ye was shocked, he raised his head and said in a strong voice: "tulingtuo, you colluded with Chen Li to murder the son of Li Yang, and put the blame on his highness Sauron. Moreover, he directed the whole country to besiege Tianshui City, which caused great disaster to the whole kingdom of angry waves. To do so is like rebellion. In the name of Princess Chen Yan, I come to destroy you


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Tulingtuo laughed wildly: "stupid Chu ye, you are really blinded by profits. Did Sauron promise you that you could take my place as long as you destroyed me? You''re really stupid. He wants us to die together, and then he''ll take advantage of it and kill you and me! "


    As soon as he said this, Chu Ye''s face changed slightly. It was true that Turing had hit the point where he was most afraid.


    If this is true, then he Chuye is really killed by Soren pit.


    Seeing this, Turing Tuo continued: "Chu ye, there is no way for us to live in Sauron. At this time, it is even more necessary for us to keep warm. If you and I unite, there will be 300000 troops. You return to the northern army, and I will return to the southwest army. By then, we will have more than 500000 troops on hand. We echo from north to south. Once the fact of separatism is formed, it will be Soren who will come to ask us. "


    As soon as he said this, Chu Ye''s heart was beating wildly.


    Back to the line negative cold way: "don''t be wishful thinking, brother Chu ye, you have only 80000 people in the northern army. If you attack Turing, they will obey your orders. And if you want to go back to the northern legion, they turn around and hit you immediately


    The count of Chuye said, "of course I know so. I also know that it''s useless to withdraw to the northern garrison. Not to mention that 150000 provincial allied forces will not follow me. Once Lord Sauron sends tens of thousands of cavalry to pursue, I will never return to the northern army station safely. But Turing Tuo has a point. If Lord Sorun really killed people with a knife and let me and Turing die together, and then he sent out troops to destroy me and Turing, I would really like to cry without tears. "


    Return to line negative cold looking at Chu ye, in the heart do not know is disappointed or despise.


    Chu Ye relied on his qualifications and ancestral Yin to become commander-in-chief of the northern army. Even if his position was too high, he would not have much success. No matter what you do, you are worried about your gains and losses.


    "First of all, I am sure Lord Sauron will not do so." Guixing said coldly: "second, even if he has such a plan, what do you want to do? And collude with Turing Tuo to oppose the Lord Sauron


    Chu ye can''t help shaking.


    Guixing said: "brother Chu, what I don''t like most is that you look like this. If you want to be rich, you dare not gamble. I will ask you, with your own ability and mind, how big a future you can have in your life? You want to be the first in command and don''t want to take any risks? Is there such a cheap thing in the world


    This sentence, said the deepest string in Chu Ye''s heart.


    Forty and not confused, fifty know destiny!


    Of course, Chu ye knew what he was and what his limitations were. More aware of their own achievements in this life, more to see the fate of God, rather than their own ability.What is destiny? That''s the chance from heaven, plus your own choice.


    Now the opportunity has come, the first position of the commander in chief is in front of us, and the rest is my own choice.


    Guixing negative said: "I know that as long as Lord Soren stands by your side and tells you that you can go to Turing Tuo without worry, I will support you on the side, and you will be completely at ease. But I tell you, Lord Sauron will not come. His favorite thing to do is to stand by and stare at you with his ironic and wise eyes, and watch your every move. "


    At this time, suddenly a black spot came from the distance.


    Chu Ye''s heart burst into ecstasy, return to line negative a consternation, is Sauron so slapped in the face? It turns out he won''t come right away.


    Guixingnegative already knows Sorun very well. If Sorun came to the battlefield in person, it would be a very bad message to Chu ye, which means that he wants to die in the dark.


    The Griffin soon landed in front of Chu ye and Guixing''s negativity, which turned out to be burning mo.


    "Lord Sauron sent me to lead a long-range fire force to support." "Two hundred stone throwers and 150 guns are on their way to the battlefield in about two hours. Lord Yan Yan leads 20000 cavalry to escort, but these 20000 cavalry will not participate in the war, they will only be responsible for the final pursuit


    Burning Mo or that dead face, no expression on everyone''s face.


    Chu Ye''s biggest worry disappeared. Sorun sent such a long-range firepower and 20000 cavalry to help.


    Suddenly, he was overjoyed. Regardless of his position, he went forward to shake hands and said, "thank you, Lord Soren. Thank you, general."


    Burning Mo nodded, then backed away from the side, some indifferently looking at Turing on the wall of the city.


    Guixingnegative suddenly thought of a thing, Solon should be broad-minded or narrow-minded?


    He is a man who will report his hatred. If you are not happy, he will directly kill you. There are countless people who died unjustly under the Soren sword.


    However, if people like guixingxiong offend him so harshly, the result is reuse or reuse.


    And burn Mo, never had a good face to Soren. At this time, guixingnegative and Chuye claimed to be the Lord of Sauron, but he was still Suolun''s Lord.


    However, Sorun still put so much emphasis on burning Mo, which others can''t see, but guixingnegative can see the deep meaning behind solun''s sending burning Mo to destroy Turing Tuo.


    First of all, let burn Mo out of the heart of this evil gas. Secondly, Sauron wanted to cultivate Fenmo to become the future leader of the Dragon guards.


    If he is not wrong, he will be the first military commander in the kingdom of angry waves in more than ten or twenty years.


    Suddenly, return to the line in the heart of incomparable envy.


    He has three sons, GUI Qinbi, guiqinqu and Qinzhong, but he is still in prison by Sorun, without any appearance of release.


    Guixingnegative knows the reason, because all three have more inheritance rights than guiqinshao. If these three people become big, it will threaten guiqinshao''s position as the Sea Lord.


    Perhaps, only when Chen Yan''s position as Queen is stable, and Soren has a thorough grasp of the whole kingdom of angry waves, can his three sons return to Xingbei and show their skills, but their achievements are still far from comparable to those of burning mo.


    ����


    Burning Mo looked up at the head of the city Turing, the father of blood.


    Many people think that burning Mo will definitely hate Turing Tuo. After all, after all, since the birth of burning Mo, Turing Tuo ignored it and directly left it outside to live and die. Even his status as a servant was not as good as that of a servant.


    When he grew up, he let Turing Tuo again and again use burning mo. after using it, he killed people directly, regardless of the relationship between father and son.


    In fact, burning Mo does not hate him, perhaps once had, but came to Tianshui City, there was no such hatred.


    It''s not that Sauron baptized the mood of burning Mo, which is not the case at all.


    The relationship between burning Mo and Sauron is not only the relationship between the Lord and the general, but also the relationship between the love enemy. Two people seldom talk. In three years, they have said less than dozens of sentences.


    Most of the orders are basically conveyed through Yan Yan or Yan Naier, because the direct supervisor of burning Mo is Yan Naier.


    What kind of heart to heart conversation, and then completely accepted burning Mo, there is no such thing, two people are completely indifferent to each other.


    But Sauron''s miracles along the way are really dazzling. In only three years, he has changed from a dandy who lost his territory to a regent who will rule the whole kingdom.


    Burn Mo is to see this happen with his own eyes, even every time he has participated.


    Looking at Soren''s rise, his mood and vision of burning a stranger have also become very high, and the previous small grudges and feelings have been ignored.


    What''s more, he and Soren were fighting for Yan Naier. The arrogant burning Mo thinks that he is better than Soren. As a result, Solon is totally against the heaven. He burned a stranger and thought that I couldn''t be too far behind.


    So, no matter what he did, he was staring at Soren, always thinking that he could not fall too far away and be thrown out of sight.Along the way, he came to the height of today. His hatred for Turing disappeared, and there was only indifference.


    Yes, he was his father by blood, but he would never be constrained by the so-called father son relationship.


    He had only one relative, his mother, who had been rescued by the shadow Pavilion and settled in Tianshui city.


    As for Turing Tuo, he was only drunk and raped a maid, so he gave birth to a burning stranger. It''s better to give birth to kindness!


    In addition, the Turing family had already cut off the trace of blood relationship to kill people by burning mo.


    Before he came to Baiyun County, he went to see his mother and asked her how she felt about Turing? Mother flat mouth, no answer, but burning Mo already know the answer.


    ����


    At the height of the city wall, Turing Tuo saw the burning Mo, but his heart was somewhat complicated!


    Since the first day of his birth, he has never been in the Duke of Turing. He was raised entirely by his mother''s hard work, and Turing didn''t give him a cent.


    When burning Mo grew up, he showed his amazing talent, and Turing still didn''t like it. On the contrary, Turing took a fancy to him and took him to the black ice mansion. He took his mother to Duke Turing''s mansion as a hostage, forcing him to work for him.


    Is Turing such a short-sighted person? In his opinion, every son is wealth, even illegitimate. Not to mention, burning Mo also showed amazing talent, he should take it for his own use.


    The reason for this is that after the burning of strangers. A physiognomy told Turing that this son''s face is not good, and he is not good at father!


    At that time, Turing Tuo immediately drove out the mother and son who had just burned him, even if the woman had just given birth to a child.


    The next day after he drove out, Turing Tuo immediately sent someone to poison the newly born burning mo.


    I don''t know why. He didn''t die. Instead, he disappeared with his mother. It was not until more than ten years later that he was discovered by the Duke of Turing and re entered the vision of Turing.


    Although burning Mo showed amazing talent, Turing Tuo always remembered what Xiangshi said: Ke Fu!


    Therefore, the Duke of Turing never meant to let burn Mo return to his family. He even found an opportunity to put him to death.


    At this time, seeing burning Mo again, Turing was extremely complicated and had a sense of foreboding.


    ����


    More than two hours later!


    Yan Yan led 20000 cavalry, escorted 200 stone throwers and 150 guns to Baiyun city.


    Chu ye and Guixing negative immediately went to see him. Chu Ye directly handed over the Supreme Command and said, "please take over the commanding power of the battlefield."


    Yan Yan shook his head and said, "no, I''m only responsible for escorting the long-range firepower troops and the final pursuit. How to fight is up to general Chu Ye!"


    "Yes The count of Chu ye said respectfully.


    Although he is much higher than Yan Yan Yan in his position, he is the commander-in-chief of the northern army, and Yan Yan is the commander-in-chief of the 40000 silver wolf army.


    However, the other party is Soren''s father-in-law, and this father-in-law is different from guixingnegative, which he absolutely needs to flatter.


    "Then bombard the city with long-range fire, and then send troops to attack the city!" Chu ye still asked carefully.


    "Yes Yan Yan Dao.


    Burning Mo, riding on the Griffin''s hand, circled over the position of the catapult and the artillery, roared: "the catapult begins to assemble, the gun returns to its position, the gunpowder is ready, the shell is ready!"


    Suddenly, thousands of soldiers began to assemble the catapult in an orderly manner.


    Start to move the shell, take out the powder, wipe the barrel and adjust the muzzle position.


    ����


    Tulingtuo stood at the head of the city and looked scornfully at the 230000 army of Chu Ye under the city!


    Although he has only 80000 troops in hand, all of them are elite dragon guards. He didn''t pay attention to the mob of Chu Ye.


    Moreover, he was strong in hand and did not have much fear of Sauron''s artillery. As long as you hide in the bunker, even gunpowder can''t do much damage to soldiers.


    "Soren, if you want to destroy me through the mob of Chu ye, you are really wrong. You underestimate me." Turing Tuo sneered.


    In addition to the artillery and the catapult, Sauron sent 20000 cavalry, which was obviously not going to take part in the siege.


    Then, as long as it has been attacked by long-range firepower in the early stage, the main force to send troops to attack the city must be Chu Ye army. Although there are 230000, only 80000 northern legions are really working.


    Therefore, with the intuition of a battlefield commander, Turing Tuo is quite sure of this war.


    Once he won the count of Chuye, Sauron had no sword to kill. At that time, if you negotiate with Soren, he will have the initiative.


    Suddenly, Turing Tuo roared: "brothers, do you see the mob below? If we win them, we will have a smooth road ahead of us! Since you are gathered under my flag, I will certainly be able to beat you home and give you glory and wealth. Just win this battle"If you defeat Chu ye, you will have no choice but to negotiate with us."


    "Chuye is such a loser. If we lose nine out of ten battles, we will surely win!"


    Hearing Turing Tuo''s shouts on the wall, Chu Ye''s face is completely dull.


    However, what Turing Tuo said was true. Although Chu Ye''s record was not as good as nine defeats in ten battles, he did not win any remarkable battles. No wonder Turing Tuo was so confident.


    The northern army mainly defends the Empire. Sending such generals also reassures the world''s overlord, indicating that the kingdom of angry waves has no irreconcilable desire for the Empire.


    ����


    All the catapults and guns are ready!


    Burning Mo raised his hand, then violently waved it down, and cried out: "let it go!"


    Suddenly, two hundred huge stone throwing machines hurled huge powder bags onto the city wall four or five hundred meters away.


    More than 100 guns fired in order.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Two hundred powder packs are still the original cluster bombs. It explodes on the wall, under the wall, inside the wall.


    Terrible metal storm, crazy shooting!


    However, the casualties are not great. Because most of the 80000 troops in Turing were hiding in bunkers.


    And more than 100 solid shells, hard hit on the wall, is just a bullet hole!


    Turing had learned how to resist the hellish primitive cluster bombs.


    Seven minutes later!


    The second volley of the catapult and the second volley of the artillery.


    The whole wall of Baiyun county city, once again violent tremor, again earth shaking explosion.


    It was as if the whole city was shaking, the whole earth was shaking.


    However, casualties are still limited, with only occasional bullets shot into the bunker through holes, killing soldiers inside.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Sauron''s army''s catapults and artillery seemed to be unaware of the tiring roar!


    Round after round, as if never stop.


    But the casualties are still small.


    Tulingtuo couldn''t help laughing and said, "son Soren, you have so much money. How many of my people can be killed by such a waste of gold coins? I''m sure I will win this war! "


    Turing Tuo strengthened his confidence.


    Hiding in the bunker, after being attacked by Sauron''s long-range firepower, it is the turn of Chu Ye''s army to attack the city. At that time, he will surely win in the face of Chu Ye''s mob.


    "Ha ha, Soren, you are so poor that I can''t do anything to kill people with your sword. Ha ha ha!"


    ����


    However


    Suddenly came bad news, the western city wall guards opened the gate, raised the white flag to surrender!


    Then, the garrison of the southern city wall opened the gate and raised the white flag to surrender!


    Turing Tuo was right in everything, but he only miscalculated the morale of his 80000 troops!


    The reason why the 80000 troops gathered under the banner of Turing was not because they were particularly loyal to him, but because they felt that they would have a sense of security.


    After the defeat of the Fenglei Fort line and the escape, the morale of these troops was at its lowest point.


    They had only one thought. They ran away immediately and didn''t want to fight any more.


    Today, Sauron''s long-range firepower is bombarding wildly, although it does not bring much casualties.


    But the whole city was shaking, and the feeling of shaking was a great destruction to the morale.


    These people don''t want to fight at all. If they surrender, they will not die, but if they continue to fight, they will probably die.


    You Turing Tuo said that as long as you win Chu ye, there is a smooth road ahead. That''s a smooth road for your Turing family. What''s the relationship between us ordinary soldiers?


    Win Chu ye? How many people are we going to die, 30000? Fifty thousand? For what?


    For these 80000 troops, the war is over. They did not want to fight, so in the shock and fear brought by the artillery fire, the 80000 troops surrendered one after another!


    The defense war of Baiyun city that Turing expected was over before it really started!


    Looking at the soldiers who rushed out of the gate to surrender with the white flag, Turing felt dizzy.


    Turing dust roared desperately and took the soldiers with them to massacre the escaped soldiers, but only made them escape faster.


    "It''s over, it''s over..." Turing Tuo''s heart aches, his last capital is gone!


    Why? Why?


    This war can be won clearly. If we fight normally, we can win!


    Why run away, why surrender?


    This surrender directly pushed his Turing family to a desperate situation!


    I feel black in front of my eyes and colic in my chest and abdomen.


    "Poof..." A mouthful of blood spurted out, Turing Tuo fainted and fell to the ground!


    However, Turing Tuo soon woke up, because he was afraid that Turing dust would do something stupid and let his confidant warriors to kill out of the encirclement and take him back to the king''s city. And Turing dust is really ready to do it!"Dress me, I''ll see Sauron, I''ll kneel for Soren!" "I''m going to find the last life for the Turing family," Turing said in a trembling voice


    ����


    Note: the first six thousand words to send, everyone happy mid autumn festival, family health!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Before the 80000 troops of Baiyun county city had really started fighting, they completely collapsed and surrendered in the sound of gunfire, which cut off the last hope of the Duke of Turing.


    In Fenglei castle, Turing, with a stiff waist and harder knees, knelt respectfully in front of Soren.


    "Lord Soren, give the Turing family a way to live." The Duke of Turing kowtowed.


    Soren said, "what kind of life?"


    Turing Tuo said: "burning Mo is my illegitimate son. I would like him to recognize his ancestors and inherit the Turing family''s business."


    Soren beckoned and said, "burn Mo, would you like to?"


    Burning Mo did not kneel, directly shook his head and said: "I do not want to, I follow my mother''s surname burning very good, perhaps can also rise a burning family."


    Soren said, "then you must at least get married and have children, and stop staring at my wife."


    Burn Mo way: "I have not been staring at, but it is really difficult to find a suitable woman."


    Sauron said to Turing, "you heard that too. He didn''t want to."


    Look to burn Mo, only see each other''s face calm, completely no sadness no joy.


    He bowed his head in pain and said, "I am willing to be loyal to Lord Soren in exchange for your forgiveness."


    Soren shook his head and said, "no way!"


    Turing Tuo said again: "I am willing to resign all posts, at home to live a good life, let my son Turing dust inherit the title, into the Dragon Guard Army!"


    Soren shook his head and said, "no way."


    "Why? Although I''m sorry for you, I''m even worse at guixingxiong. If you can accommodate him, why can''t I? "


    Soren said: "you regard the Royal Army as a private weapon, which brings bad atmosphere to the military and leads the kingdom to the end of warlord separatism. I don''t know how long it will take to correct it. This is the reason why you are unforgivable. He is insidious and cunning, but he is not as greedy as you are! "


    Turing said, "what do you want me to do? To get rid of the Turing family? "


    "You die!" Soren road.


    When he said these three words, his tone was very flat, but he heard Turing''s body shake suddenly.


    Soren said: "you are the biggest mountain in the army. If you live, many generals will come to you when they are not satisfied. I can''t kill people completely. If you die, there will be no mountain, and I won''t have to kill too many people in the future. "


    Turing''s face twitched and said, "Lord Soren, do you really want to kill all the people like this?"


    Soren said: "you are the only one who died. You have been very tolerant."


    Turing said, "what if I don''t die?"


    Soren said: "then I will set off a great prison and kill the Turing family! In short, the nationalization of the army must be completed, and no one can stop it. The army of the kingdom must not fall into any private hands. "


    Turing Tuo sneered: "what about you? You have more than 200000 troops in your hands now? But it''s all your own private army


    Sauron said calmly: "after I have completely integrated the kingdom of Nu Lang, only 30000 princes will be left in Tianshui city. And as regent, I will only leave the rock bandit army as a pro guard. The rest of the army will be handed over to the Kingdom, and I will do what I say


    Turing Tuo said, "what about my Turing family?"


    Sauron said, "you have committed a great crime, so the Duke is reduced to count and is no longer hereditary. If you want to revive the Turing family''s glory, you should make contributions and start afresh. I''m willing to give it a chance. "


    Turing''s heart was so painful that he almost choked.


    Solon''s conditions are really harsh to the extreme. This is tantamount to saying that the future of the Turing family has been cut off. It''s just a matter of life, there''s a title that''s not secure at all, and there''s nothing left.


    All of a sudden, the Turing family from the top of the kingdom to the bottom of the aristocracy.


    There are a lot of aristocratic cities like this. Some people are in debt for gambling, and they are beaten up every day by debt collectors. One of them is completely broken down.


    But what can we do if we disagree?


    Violent murder, fight Soren?


    He is very good at Turing Tuo, but he can be more powerful than Princess Chen Yan, not to mention that there is a Zhuang Zhixuan behind Sorun.


    He had no chips in his hand, and the remaining 80000 troops had completely broken up and surrendered to Sauron.


    Soren said, "I don''t force you. You decide for yourself. But I will prepare two will. One is the conspiracy of the Turing family to destroy the nine clans. On the one hand, the Turing family was bewitched by the separation and made a big mistake, depriving Turing Tuo of all his duties, demoting the Duke to count, and no longer inheriting the title of the family. Before dawn, I''ll send someone to announce what you should do and decide for yourself


    Then Sauron let Turing go.


    As if Turing Tuo was ten years old, the whole person walked out like a corpse and walked into Chu Ye head-on.


    On the contrary, Chu Ye seems to be ten years younger. His whole face is full of pride and excitement, and he seems to be floating.However, after seeing Turing Tuo, Chu ye did not make any sarcasm. Instead, he backed aside and made way for his way.


    Turing Tuo intended to satirize a few words, but found that he could not say it at all. There is a heart to say that Chu industry will be hidden by all the birds, but after thinking about it, I still can''t say it.


    In this way, with a sigh, Turing Tuo mounted his horse and returned to Baiyun county!


    ����


    Chu Ying entered the castle of wind thunder. Immediately she knelt down on her knees and said, "at the end, you will meet your royal highness.


    Sauron said with a smile: "congratulations on Chuye, and defeated Turing Tuo."


    Chu Ye was extremely ashamed and said, "it was Lord Sauron''s heavenly power that defeated the 80000 army of Turing Tuo. I''m really ashamed that I didn''t give a cent of my strength! "


    "No Soren said: "although the real battle has not yet begun, the 80000 army of Turing has already surrendered. But the supreme commander in chief of the battle of Baiyun city is you, so you won this battle. "


    Chu Ye kowtowed and pasted the way: "I am ashamed!"


    Soren said: "the Dragon Guard Army is the first main force in the Kingdom, with a total of 400000 troops, and now there are only over 100000. Next, the reconstruction of the Dragon guards will be handed over to you. You will be the new leader of the Dragon guards. "


    Chu Ye couldn''t believe his ears.


    Beating Turing Tuo seems to have nothing to do with him. As soon as Sauron''s guns and gunpowder exploded, 80000 defenders in baiyunjun City surrendered.


    No matter how thick Chu Ye is, he dare not take the credit for himself. Oh, no!


    He had such a thick skin, but it was Soren''s credit that he did not dare to fight for credit with Soren even though he had the courage of a bear heart leopard.


    Now Soren even let him be the commander of the Dragon Guard, which made him so excited that he couldn''t say a word.


    Soren continued: "next, the Dragon Guard will be expanded to 400000. This job will be handed over to you. After you have completed the reconstruction of the Longwei army, you will enter the headquarters and serve as the first marshal. "


    For a while, Chu Ye''s heart is about to jump out.


    Soren promised him that he would replace him as soon as he defeated Turing Tuo. He always felt that Soren was hurting him. He must have let him and Turing both lose, and then Soren would make a good profit.


    I didn''t expect that Soren would really keep his promise. Besides, Turing was not defeated by him at all.


    "But the scandal lies ahead." Sauron said, "the first marshal of the command is not allowed to be the commander of the Dragon guards, do you understand?"


    "I understand that the army should be nationalized and no longer be the private army of any one." Chu Ye Dao.


    "What do you teach you?" Sauron laughed.


    Chu Ye is embarrassed to nod. He is different from Turing Tuo. What he wants is glory and wealth, but not too big ambition. Before he seized the army, it was because the kingdom of angry waves was abnormal, and the army in his hands was the foundation of prosperity. Now that Sauron is going to make things right, he is certainly not stupid enough to be a stumbling block to Soren.


    What''s more, Soren has put his fortune in front of him. What can he be hesitant about?


    Soren said, "Lord Yan is the commander of the silver wolf army. I plan to let him replace you as the commander of the northern army. Do you have any comments?"


    "Great." Chu ye said: "although the old minister and Yan Yan only met once, they were immediately impressed by his demeanor on the battlefield today. More than ten years ago, I heard the reputation of Yan Yan, the wolf king. If he was to take charge of the northern army, he would certainly be a hundred times better than me! "


    Sauron said with a smile, "you are really enlightened."


    The count of Chu ye said, "before I didn''t know the Lord, but now I understand your good intentions. If you don''t get enlightened, you will be hopeless."


    After that, he asked for a low title


    Princess Chen Yan said, "if you mention it, you will."


    Chu Ye is even more excited. It is really unexpected that he has become one of the biggest winners in this war.


    Suddenly, he could not help but feel that Jianze that fool, if not his stupidity, how could Chu ye get so many benefits?


    ����


    The Duke of Turing returned to the garrison of Baiyun county.


    Then he found that there seemed to be less guards in the whole city, and many familiar faces disappeared.


    "Where are the family warriors?" Asked Turing.


    Turing dust said: "run, see my Turing family tree is about to fall, run away half."


    The Duke of Turing closed his eyes in pain. What a fall of a tree and a scattering of monkeys!


    The Turing family is still too shallow, too rich. These family warriors are loyal to the Turing family. At the critical moment, they all ran away.


    Look at luanyang City, and then look at the city of Tianshui Soxhlet, even at the last moment, these family Samurai are inseparable. For they have been faithful to the Lord from generation to generation.


    Then, Turing Tuo found that the face of Turing dust was not right, as if he was excited.


    "Father, go in and say it." Turing dust road.Then, they entered the secret study of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Father, what did Sauron say?" Asked Turing.


    The Duke of Turing said, "he let me commit suicide. The Turing family cut off all the power and was reduced to count, no longer hereditary."


    "Bullying too much!" Turing dust storm angrily said: "Soren is simply deceiving people. He is actually trying to make my Turing family from a top power official to a broken down one!"


    "I''m a fish for a knife and a paw!" Duke Turing sighed, "what can you and I do?"


    Turing dust said: "rabbit in a hurry still bites people, not to mention us? Maybe we can''t do anything about Solon before, but now it''s different. This is the secret letter of flying harriers from the royal city! "


    With mysterious eyes and excited expression, Turing dust handed a secret letter to Turing Tuo.


    The Duke of Turing took it and suddenly turned pale!


    The secret letter was actually written in the name of prime minister Yan Wuji, but it was also written by Chen Li.


    In the secret letter, Yan Wuji said that the king had already died, but he did not mourn. Last night, Sauron made a false impression of assassinating the king and planted the crime on his highness. Yan Wuji and a group of civil and military officials in the Royal City were extremely angry and exposed Sauron''s ugly face one after another. And said that the country can not be a day without a monarch, Yan Wuji led the cultural relics ministers, please leave his highness to return to the Royal City, ascend the throne as king!


    At the end of the secret letter, the prime minister Yan Wuji warmly invited Duke Turing to return to the Royal City as soon as possible and persuade his highness Chen Li to become king. In the future, Turing Tuo and Yan Wuji will help the new king and become the jade pillar of the kingdom of angry waves!


    Then, Turing dust took out another secret letter from Harrier, which was written by Turing to.


    The content of this letter is much simpler. It says that Soren''s son is in the hands of Chen Li. No matter what Chen Li does, Soren does not dare to act rashly. The king is dead, and his highness Chen Li is about to ascend the throne. Turing invited his father, Duke tulinda, to return to the Royal City as soon as possible to participate in the grand event. The prosperity of the Turing family will last forever!


    From this secret letter, Duke turingta could see at a glance that he was in a desperate situation to assassinate the king and to become king by force!


    Turing dust sneered: "we hold up Sauron and are willing to negotiate with him. As a result, he refused our offer. Now, let''s support his highness Chen Li''s accession to the throne and continue to fight against Sauron to the end. We have to see who is the winner, and he will surely regret it at that time. "


    Duke Turing said, "do you want to return to the royal city? To attend the ceremony of Chen Li''s accession to the throne


    "Of course Turing dust said: "Soren is so short-sighted that we have no way to go!"


    Duke Turing said, "If heaven wants to destroy people, they must first make them crazy! Chen Li and Turing to, have become a pair of complete madmen, you want to go with a pair of madmen? You want the whole Turing family to die without a burial ground! "


    "Father..." Turing dust hissed: "but on Soren''s side, we have no way out. Why not make a bet? Have a fight


    Turing said, "at least you are all alive, and you even have a title. As long as people live, there is always hope! Turing dust, I hope you will remember, completely and from the two lunatic Turing to draw a clear line, complete separation, or I will die with my eyes closed! "


    As soon as this word comes out, Turing dust''s body trembles!


    That night, the Duke of Turing committed suicide by taking poison!


    A generation of heroes, this fall!


    At the same time, the prime minister Yan Wuji went to the southern border city by Griffin and asked him to return to the royal city and become king!


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please ask for monthly pass, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    The next morning, Turing found his cold body in his father''s room.


    The Duke of Turing sat in his chair with a very calm face, without any anger or with no eyes closed.


    The first commander-in-chief of the military and the king of the Kingdom, who was the master of the country, quietly ended his life in the bleak night.


    Maybe he had a lot of reverie, maybe he had a lot of ambition.


    At that time, his defection to the king officially set off the tide of King overhead, giving the king a fatal blow.


    Despite the fact that the aristocrats represented by Turing Tuo once supported Chen Li so much on the surface. Once Chen Li ascended the throne as Queen, they would continue to stay aloof, and gradually evolved into a real warlord separatist regime.


    The Turing family is the biggest warlord, and it is possible to really seek to usurp the throne.


    The Duke of turingto had to be promoted to the rank of king, because as long as he was granted the title of king, he would have raised the starting point for usurping the throne. In his dream, he became king more than once.


    But now all ambition has been beaten away by wind and rain, and turned into a dream.


    Turing dust knelt in front of his father''s knee and cried silently.


    For his father''s suicide, he had a premonition, even he did not export to stop.


    But when it really happened, it was as if the sky had fallen. I felt as if I had become an orphan, without any sense of security.


    His father, tulingtuo, valued men over women, and valued his wife and despised the common people. Therefore, he is very cold to Turing and more determined to burn mo.


    But his father to his Turing dust, is completely meticulous care, spare no effort to cultivate.


    When he was young, Turing dust, in order to be so unruly, regarded nobility as dung and wealth as smoke and cloud?


    It is because of his endless wealth and wealth that he became the son of Turing family soon after he was born.


    At a young age, Turing dust left the Turing family and wandered around without touching any affairs of the family.


    That''s because his father, tulinda, had said that it was better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. The Duke of Turing had the ability to protect his family from the wind and rain and let Turing dust enjoy himself until he was thirty.


    Therefore, Turing dust''s unrestrained, he regards power and wealth as dung, not because he is indifferent to fame and wealth, but more of a kind of affectation.


    Because it has already owned, is owning, and is destined to have all the time, so it will be regarded as dung.


    Father Turing Tuo has always been the Optimus Prime of his family and the patron saint of his Turing dust.


    Now, the mountain has fallen, and the patron saint has disappeared.


    Turing dust only felt the boundless emptiness around him, as if he stood alone between heaven and earth, without any dependence, bearing the wind and rain.


    This is a letter that lingtuo left on the table!


    1: Turing dust, my son, is my father. The Turing family is handed over to you.


    2: The two madmen are doomed to die without a burial place.


    3: Don''t hate Soren. Don''t hate Soren. He is tolerant enough to me, even to Turing family.


    4: My death, let all gratitude and resentment disappear. Sauron won''t have any prejudice against you. You''re going to be loyal to Soren, and you''re going to be loyal to Soren at all costs. And in the future, Soren will stand by his side, even if there is any disaster.


    5: I know you can''t be humane! But don''t worry, Soren will forgive you completely one day and let you get back to normal.


    This is the Duke of Turing. Even if the last letter is written, it is so clear and clear without any provocation.


    Turing dust holding the letter, finally can no longer control himself, tears like rain, crying all over the body trembling, twitching!


    In an hour!


    Sauron sent eunuchs to preach orders, denounced the Turing family for being cheated and deceived, made a big mistake, deprived Turing of all his duties, and demoted the Duke to count.


    Turing dust received the order, and then dressed in sackcloth and filial piety, led the Turing family warriors into Fenglei castle, and knelt down to Solen to be loyal!


    Soren accepted the loyalty of Turing dust, and accompanied Princess Chen Yan to pay tribute to Turing Tuo in Baiyun county!


    Princess Chen Yan wrote a eulogy in person, which fully affirmed the achievements of Turing Tuo in his life and pointed out the mistakes he had made in his life.


    In the end, Turing Tuo was determined to be equal in merits and demerits.


    This is the final conclusion!


    ����


    Last night, after he had finished his work, he rushed to the southern border city on a Griffin.


    This morning, he personally met the wandering warriors who hunted barbarians in the mountains, and fully affirmed their contribution to the kingdom of angry waves.


    Not only that, Chen Li also repeatedly expressed the intention of soliciting.


    These vagrant warriors lost their masters, manors and fields. They were very excited when they heard Chen Li''s solicitation.


    Yes, in the battle of the throne, Chen Li failed. But for these vagrant warriors, he is still an unattainable top power and the best master.Even if he followed him to set up a government in exile, he would have power and power. In the future, when his king returns, these vagrant warriors who are loyal to him will be transformed and become the new dignitaries of the kingdom.


    But unexpectedly, in the evening, the prime minister Yan Wuji rode a Griffin to the southern border city and told Chen Li an earth shaking news. The king died and the country could not be without a king for a day. Please leave his highness to return to the king''s city and become king!


    After hearing the news of the king''s death, Chen Li was like Lei Ji. After a long time, a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out and cried out, then he fell back and fainted to the end.


    Therefore, Chen Li''s confidant warrior quickly put him on the Griffin''s back, followed by the prime minister Yan Wuji and returned to the king''s city as quickly as possible!


    ����


    The city of Wangcheng has become a complete mess.


    When the king dies, all the people will die.


    Last night, the battle in the direction of the royal city almost spread throughout the whole city.


    As long as it is not brain damage, it is clear who killed the king.


    The civil and military officials who stayed in the Royal City were divided into two camps.


    One camp and Chen Li were in collusion. They firmly believed that the king had already died. Last night''s assassination was just a performance. The despicable Soren wanted to use the king''s death to plant a regicide on Chen Li.


    What''s more, it was Sauron who really planned to usurp the throne!


    After the victory of the decisive battle, those shameless nobles and generals gave birth to his majesty Sauron. They knelt only on Sauron''s knees, not Chen Yan.


    The other camp, however, insisted that Chen Li was insane and assassinated the king!


    The weight of the two camps is equal, tit for tat!


    The high-ranking officials who supported Chen Li gathered in his Shaojun''s mansion to provide advice for his great cause of accession to the throne.


    The senior officials who supported Chen Yan gathered in the princess mansion, far more than those who supported Chen Li.


    Of course, these officials support Princess Chen Yan not because they have a conscience, but because they are not optimistic about Chen Li.


    Chen Li was crazy enough to assassinate the king and ascend the throne by force. Does he really think everyone is stupid? You think that pretending to be in the southern border town has completely cleared away the crime of regicide? What''s more, it''s a play played by Soren, and it''s planted on his head. Why don''t you say that Sauron killed the king?


    It is true that if heaven wants to destroy man, he must first make him mad.


    You force the deer to be a horse and turn black and white. We are really stupid. When you are at the height of the sun, the fool will do it. But now that you''re in danger, do you want to treat us like idiots?


    Although there were a large number of officials supporting Chen Yan, there were no leaders. Because Soren is not here, so is Chen Yan!


    Therefore, these senior officials set their eyes on Duke Chen ting.


    Sauron and Chen Yan were absent, and the supreme leader of the remaining King City naturally became the Duke of chenting.


    But at this time, the Duke of Chen Ting was still closed and did not show up.


    Once Chen Ting appears, he will immediately unite the senior officials who oppose Chen Li and become a huge force.


    ����


    "The Duke of Chen Ting can''t appear in the princess''s mansion." Turing duo firmly said: "nowadays, there are many officials who oppose his Highness''s accession to the throne, but there are no leaders. Once Chen Ting takes the lead, this group of people will unite into a huge force, and his highness Chen Li''s accession to the throne will no longer be possible!"


    Everyone knows this truth, but with the protection of Gao Yin and Hei Ningqi, the commander of the Imperial Guard, who can get the Duke of chenting?


    Turingdo said, "there is no way. Go and cut off one hand of Sauron''s son and send it to the Duke''s house of chenting."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone trembled.


    The son of Soren and Chen Ning is only one year old. Can you handle a baby who is only one year old?


    Turing did not sleep for several days and nights, but she did not have any fatigue. Instead, she was extremely excited. Her eyes turned red and said, "there is no way now. Only by such bloody means can we intimidate the Duke of Qiting."


    The crowd was silent and did not dare to answer.


    That''s the son of soron. If you hurt him, you can guarantee that Sauron will destroy your nine tribes.


    "Now that the situation is at stake, you are so shrunken that you are not worthy of being a man." "I will go myself," said Turing


    Then, under the protection of several demon Island masters, she went to the high tower where Chen Ning''s mother and son were imprisoned in the Chendu temple.


    Outside the tower, he was stopped by several Temple monks.


    "I am a woman who leaves his highness. Can''t I go in?" Turing to angry way.


    "I''m sorry, no one is allowed to enter except your highness." Temple friar road.


    "But now the situation is critical. There are many people who are against his Highness''s accession to the throne, but they have no leader. Once Chen Ting comes forward and leads the officials to oppose Chen''s departure from his highness, the situation will be irreparable. "


    As soon as the words came out, the temple monk''s face began to twitch.


    They are not as detached as the other top floors of the Dragon Temple. Their fate has been completely tied up with Chen Li."What is Mrs. Turing going to do?" Temple friar road.


    Turingdo said: "cut off one arm of Sauron''s son and send it to the Duke''s house of chenting to intimidate him not to appear."


    Suddenly, the temple friar guarding the tower gate trembled.


    "I will report it to the great priest." This temple monk.


    The great priest in his mouth is the one who has been completely bound up with Chen Li and almost co-exist and die together.


    A quarter of an hour later, the temple monk came back. He did not speak, but opened the gate of the tower in silence.


    Without saying anything, the great priest acquiesced to Turing''s plan. They have already been in the past and will not take the life of a child into consideration.


    When the temple friar passed by Fu Lingxi''s castle, he didn''t know why he thought about it and reported it to Fu Lingxi.


    However, Fu Lingxi has been sitting in meditation, did not hear his words, nor any response!


    In this way, Turing into the chamber of secrets, once again saw Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Ning''s mother and son.


    At this time, the baby is sleeping, while sleeping, while eating small hands, make the sound of bar Ji Ba Ji.


    Usually, Chen Ning does not allow the baby to eat small hands, now there is no stop.


    "Two, I''ll take one of the baby''s hands." Turing flower light way: "my heart pity, Princess Chen Ning, please choose, I take the baby''s left hand, or go to the baby''s right hand, is he left-handed?"


    As soon as this word came out, Princess Chen Ning''s hair stood on end.


    Fang Qingzhuo immediately protected Chen Ning''s mother and son behind him, and asked in a cold voice, "where is Chen Li?"


    "Your Highness is not here." Turingdo said: "now there are too many people who are against his highness, that is, without a leader. They are asking Chen ting to come out of the mountain. Once someone takes the lead in opposing his Highness''s accession to the throne, the consequences will be unimaginable. So I want to use the hand of Soren''s son to intimidate the Duke of chenting!"


    "No, no..." Fang Qingzhuo said: "you don''t need to do this. You just need to bring the Duke of Qiting here and threaten the life of Soren''s son in your hands. He doesn''t dare to refuse. He doesn''t need to be so bloody."


    "No, it needs to be bloody at the critical moment." Turing to road, the eyes revealed the meaning of bloodthirsty madness.


    Fang Qingzhuo suddenly knew.


    Turing to is on the verge of madness, which refers to neurological disorders.


    Turing, who had not slept for several days and nights, was completely insane in the whole brain region. She could not retaliate against Soren, so she tried every means to revenge Soren''s son.


    She wanted to cut off one of Soren''s son''s hands, not for the sake of separation, but for her own anger.


    If Fang Qingzhuo still has martial arts at this time, she will not hesitate to kill Turing duo in front of her.


    But she couldn''t do it. The key muscles and veins of her body were trapped by the muscles and bones, and the dragon power could not be released. At the same time every day, she was fed with drugs to paralyze her body. At this time, she was completely helpless.


    Not to mention the two temple monks behind Turing duo, their martial arts are excellent.


    So it''s impossible to kill turingto, not even a chance to do it.


    "Fang Qingzhuo, the reason why I was ruined is you!" Turing duo suddenly pointed to Fang Qingzhuo and said, "if you didn''t put your foot in that night when your highness and Turing foam were in the bridal chamber, my highness Chen Li and I would have committed adultery in the bridal chamber. If my sisters served him alone, how could we go back to my own room and be broken by Tu Liyang? You''re responsible for everything


    "Pa..." Thuringo slapped her hard on the face and slapped Fang Qingzhuo in the face.


    Fang Qingzhuo, who lost his martial arts skills, was beaten out and fell to the ground with blood flowing out of his mouth.


    Fang Qingzhuo sat up from the ground and said in a soft voice, "yes, everything is my fault! If you want to vent your anger, you can find me if you want to revenge. No matter what you do to me, please don''t hurt the baby. He is only one year old! "


    "One year old? It''s innocent, it''s pathetic. " Turing to grimly smile: "but no one in this world is innocent, who let him be Soren''s son? Fang Qingzhuo, I hate you, but less than one tenth, one hundredth, of soron


    Then, she slowly walked to Chen Ning''s mother and son, and said with a charming smile, "Chen Ning, which hand does the baby leave behind? It''s time for you to make a choice, left hand or right hand? "


    Chen Ning looked at Turing quietly, knelt quietly in front of her and said, "I''m Soren''s woman. I''ll kneel down for you. Can I make your heart feel better?"


    "Yes, I feel very happy now." "But it will only make me happier to be able to avenge Soren bloody," said Turing! Chen Ning, it''s time for you to make a choice, left hand or right hand? I count down three, once the countdown is over, you have no choice, you have no hands! "


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    After the countdown, Chen Ning still kneels on the ground and looks at Turing flower quietly!


    "If you don''t choose, you don''t want both hands." Turing to cold way, forward to suddenly put the baby in the mouth of the small hand out.


    The baby is sleeping sweetly, this suddenly suddenly suddenly is awakened, suddenly whoa whoa big cry.


    Turing to grasp the baby''s two lotus like tender arms, put the dagger on the wrist, and said with a smile: "it''s really a lovely pink hand. After seeing it, Soren doesn''t know whether he will die of heartache?"


    The baby was scared and tried to struggle out of Turing''s hand, but he was only a little more than a year old. Where could he escape the claws of Turing, he cried even more fiercely.


    "Good, it won''t hurt soon." Turing duo Jiao voice, raised the dagger, will be cut down.


    Chen Ning still knelt on the ground, did not beg for mercy, did not cry, cold voice way: "after you cut down, I will take the baby to leave this world. A woman who can''t even protect her own children has no face. "


    Turing was stunned.


    Chen Ning said: "my baby is intact. If he is hurt by a finger, I will die! I will take him away so that he will not suffer any more. "


    "Are you threatening me?" Turing road.


    Then, she put the dagger on Chen Ning''s face and said coldly, "at this time, do you dare to threaten me?"


    "Yes, I''m threatening you." Chen Ning said: "because it doesn''t work to kneel down and beg for mercy, it can only threaten you! What do you mean by putting a dagger in my face, to ruin my face? You can do it. I can''t marry any more in my life. "


    A swipe of Turing dagger.


    Suddenly, the red blood from Chen Ning''s white face exuded, and then flowed down along the cheek.


    Chen Ning did not move. Instead, he put the dagger on his neck artery and said, "I am Soren''s woman. If you can let you vent your anger by killing me, you can do it. It''s a big artery. It''s dead minutes after it''s cut. The gods can''t save it. "


    "You''re not only threatening me, you''re blackmailing me." Turing to road, and then the dagger gently.


    "No Fang Qingzhuo''s liver and gall were about to crack, and he exclaimed in surprise.


    Chen Ning snow Nen''s neck appeared a blood mouth, blood such as note. The sharp blade is only a millimeter away from her artery. If it is cut, it will die.


    However, Chen Ning is so motionless, looking at Turing, eyes full of death.


    Suddenly, she and Turing into a standoff.


    After Chen Ning showed his absolute will to die, Turing duo fell into a passive position. The remaining reason told her that if she killed Chen Ning, she would not let her go. And if Sauron''s son dies, Turing will die even more.


    The two had a long confrontation.


    Chen Ning suddenly said, "now the biggest obstacle for my brother to ascend the throne is not only Chen Pavilion, but also Gao Yin and heining Qi."


    Hei Ningqi, the commander of the guard army, was controlled by Gao Yin, the eunuch.


    Chen Ning said: "without Hei Ningqi''s acquiescence, my brother Chen can''t even enter the palace, let alone how to ascend the throne? Can''t you ascend the throne in Shao Jun''s mansion? "


    Turing to gradually recovered a bit of reason, revenge Soren is certainly happy, but let Chen Li smoothly ascend the throne, is his ultimate goal.


    Chen Ning said: "Soren is a bigot. He will not hesitate to choose family relationship in front of interests and family affection! Yesterday I wrote a blood letter and a handful of baby''s hair. Did you send it to Sauron? "


    Turing duo said: "Chen Li''s Highness has no Griffin, so send the letter to the princess''s mansion. Gao Yin will send someone to send this secret letter to Tianshui City as soon as possible."


    Chen Ning said: "not necessarily. Gao Yin is loyal to the king and Chen Yan, not to Sauron. For Gao Yin, the death of my baby and I is in the best interests of him and Chen Yan. Therefore, he may not send this letter to Soren. "


    Turing to think about, immediately agreed with Chen Ning''s statement.


    Chen Ning said again: "Gao Yin will pretend that everything has not happened and that he has not received your death threat. What you need to do now is to make this threat public, so that Gao Yin can no longer escape the fact that the baby is in danger. So what happened to the baby at that time, Gao Yin couldn''t get rid of the responsibility of not rescuing the dying. Soren would certainly not forgive him. "


    "What do you think you should do?" Turing said


    Chen Ning said: "call the Duke of chenting to this secret room, and force him to compromise with my children and me."


    "To what extent?" said Turing


    Chen Ning said: "to the greatest extent, let him not attend the anti secession rally, and let the anti secession official groups continue to be leaderless. And let him publicly admit that the king''s death has nothing to do with Chen Li''s brother, and let him indirectly identify with his brother''s accession to the throne! Not only that, but also let him tell Gao Yin and Hei Ningqi that he can''t stop Chen Li from entering the palace for the grand ceremony, or we will kill our mother and son. "


    Turing''s face twitched and said, "such excessive conditions, will they agree? Will you give up the whole throne for just one child? "Chen Ning said: "it''s impossible for others, but it''s totally possible for Soren! Our mother and son are dead in your hands. Of course, the crazy Soren will separate you and tear you into pieces. And he would never forgive Chen Yan and Chen Ting, because the child died at their hands indirectly. Chen Yan can temporarily lose the throne, but he must not lose Soren''s support. "


    Turing to said: "I still don''t believe that Gao Yin and Chen Ting will make such a big compromise for this child?"


    Chen Ning county main road: "then you try, bring Chen Ting here."


    Turing looked at Princess Chen Ning for a long time, then turned around and walked out of the secret room!


    When she left completely, Chen Ning collapsed on the ground again, and the whole person seemed to have lost half his life.


    At this time, the baby is still crying out of breath, Chen Ning heartache such as wring, the baby in the arms, gently pat, coax comfort.


    "How are you, sister-in-law?" Chen Ning asked in tears.


    "I''m fine." Fang Qingzhuo struggled to get up to help coax the baby.


    ����


    More than an hour later, the Duke of chenting appeared in the secret room of the high tower of the Chendu temple. He saw Chen Ning''s mother and son, and Fang Qingzhuo.


    He has lost a circle, but he is still fat.


    "The child in front of you, Duke of Quentin, is Sauron''s own flesh and blood." Turing road.


    Then, she went to Chen Ning''s side, took out a sharp dagger and waved it in front of the child, as if to stab it at any time. Suddenly, Chen Ting suddenly shivered.


    Turing to said: "you know, the next is an absolutely life and death struggle. If you step back from your highness, you will die without a burial place. And once we die, we''ll take Sauron''s flesh and bones with us. I''ll commission you to send the child''s head to Sauron before the moment


    As soon as he said this, Duke Chen Ting sat down on the ground.


    Once this happens, how many people will Sauron kill, 100000? million?


    All the people who have something to do with it will be killed completely, including him. Soren must be able to do such a thing.


    Duke Chen Ting said in a trembling voice, "I I will not take part in the anti secession rally, nor will I lead the ministers against it. I will stay in my Duchess house and not go out at all. "


    "Not enough, do you still want to support his highness to ascend the throne as king?"


    "No way!" Duke Chen Ting said: "after I go back, I will take a dose of poison and kill myself. I will never do so."


    Turing immediately placed the dagger on the child''s Pink neck.


    Suddenly, Chen Ning immediately covered the baby''s eyes, not to let him see such a terrible scene.


    Duke Chen Ting cried out directly and said, "you kill me. You kill me. You die."


    Turingdo said: "otherwise, if you take a step back, you publicly say that his highness is not related to the death of the king. You absolutely do not believe that his highness will kill the king."


    This condition is too rude, Chen Ting still can''t agree!


    Turing to the beautiful face a smile, and then seized the baby''s small hand and said: "if you don''t even agree to this condition, I can only chop off a small hand to give you as a gift, do not know if you will like it?"


    Then, she raised the dagger and threatened to cut it off.


    "OK, I promise, I promise..." The Duke of Chen Ting cried out and tried to cover his heart. He felt that he was going to convulse and faint.


    Turingdo said: "I also want you to tell Gao Yin and Hei Ningqi that his highness Chen Li will ascend the throne in the front hall of the palace. I hope that the guards will not interfere."


    "OK, I promise, I promise..." Duke Chen Ting covered his heart and nodded desperately.


    Turing duo sneered: "it seems that emotion is not a good thing. It is so passive that it can be totally slaughtered. It''s really a mistake to leave your highness. At that time, we should have taken this baby to the decisive battle with Sauron. Isn''t Sauron''s artillery powerful? Just take this child and rush to the first one to see if Sauron dares to fire? "


    "No good death, no good death..." Duke Chen Ting trembled: "you will not die well..."


    ����


    More and more officials gathered in the Duke''s house of Chenyan. This is a huge speculation for them!


    It is time for everyone to stand up for justice. Today, if we all contribute to the overthrow of Chen Li, when Sauron and Chen Yan return to the king''s city, they will surely reward them for their merits.


    Of course, we have the courage to hide in the crowd and beat Chen Li.


    But no one has the courage to stand up and take the lead to beat Chen Li. If the spear hits the first bird, the law will not blame the public when hiding in the crowd. If you leave, you can''t kill all the people. But whoever dares to take the lead will be killed.


    After waiting for a long time, Duke Chen Ting still did not appear.


    Without leaders, we will not be strong enough to oppose separation, and there will be no substitute for the dead at the critical moment.


    Finally, numerous officials and nobles in the princess''s mansion were not in a hurry, and they went to the Duke''s house of Chen ting.In the evening, hundreds of officials were kneeling outside the Duke''s house, beating their chests and crying.


    "Duke of Chen Ting, the Kingdom has reached the most dangerous moment. You must stand up..."


    "Your honor, the state-owned demon, you, as Wang guodongliang, must stand up to save the fall of the kingdom!"


    "Princess Chen Yan is not here, marquis Sauron is not here. Duke, you must stand up, or the kingdom will fall into the hands of demons."


    Everyone cried out of breath. He asked Chen ting to come forward and oppose Chen Li''s accession to the throne.


    However, there is no one here who dare to call out the name of Chen Li, and even he dare not say his name, for fear that he will be remembered by him.


    If justice can bring benefits, of course, we are willing to stand on the side of justice.


    However, justice has to pay a great price, which has to be considered.


    Therefore, these officials desperately called out Duke Chen ting to come out, hoping that someone would take the lead and block the butcher''s knife for everyone at the critical moment.


    Before, the Duke of Chen Ting was in their mouth an incompetent dandy, a scum of the kingdom. Now it has become the pillar of the Kingdom, the Kingdom''s giant jade pillar!


    In a short period of more than an hour, the officials kneeling outside the Duke''s house of Chen Ting had passed out crying and fainted, and three had vomited blood.


    Hundreds of people, crying!


    Finally, the gate of the Duke''s house was opened, and the Duke of Qiting finally came out and stood in front of everyone.


    All of a sudden, all of them fell to their knees and cried, "Your Majesty, the kingdom of stormy waves has reached its most dangerous moment. Princess Chen Yan is not here, and your excellency Sauron is not here. You must help heaven to save the kingdom. "


    "How to save it?" Duke Chen Ting said


    "Lead us to prevent evil spirits from making waves," said a noble headed by him


    "Evil spirits make waves?" Duke Chen Ting said, "what is making waves? Do you want to be clear? "


    If you don''t even dare to say the name of Chen Li, do you want to push me out and bring you back?


    The nobleman snapped his teeth and said, "stop him from becoming king?"


    After saying that, don''t worry about it. In short, he is willing to go all out and finally say the name of Chen Li.


    "What''s the reason?" Duke Chen Ting said


    The noble said, "the king''s Majesty was assassinated and died. Some people are suspected of being unclean!"


    At this point, he shrinks again, saying that some people are suspected.


    Duke Chen Ting said, "who are some people?"


    Someone in the crowd called out, "it''s Chen Li. He killed his majesty."


    "Hero..." Officials and nobles present applauded him.


    ����


    The Duke coughed.


    All of them instinctively quieted down, for they knew that the Duke of Quentin was going to make an important speech.


    As we all know, there was a terrible case of plotting to assassinate the king in the Palace last night, and the whole world was changed by it. Many people said that this was done by his highness Chen Li... "


    At this point, the Duke of Chen Ting looked at the crowd.


    Everyone held their breath and cocked up their ears, waiting for the second half of Duke Chen Ting''s words.


    Duke Chen Ting said slowly, "I don''t believe it! First of all, his highness Chen Li was in the southern border city. He was far away from each other for thousands of miles. He wanted to direct the assassination of the palace? How is that possible? Secondly, Chen Li''s highness is courteous and filial. I absolutely don''t believe that he will be so insane and assassinate your father! Therefore, the incident of his Highness''s assassinating the king is totally out of the question.


    Chen Ting''s words, like a storm in general, completely swept through the hearts of people!


    All the officials were completely shocked!


    What''s going on? What''s going on here?


    Is it the Duke of Quentin who defected? Or did Chen Li''s highness have any Assassin''s mace that made Sauron have to compromise?


    After he finished, he returned directly to the Duke''s house, closed the gate, and never opened it again!


    ����


    Duke Chen Ting''s attitude is like a hurricane of twelve levels blowing through the royal city!


    The leader of the anti secession camp, who is expected by all, has come forward to publicly support Chen''s departure. What hope do you have?


    Some people stand up again against Chen Li''s accession to the throne. Isn''t that a mantis''s arm in a chariot?


    Sorun and Chen Yan are not here. Who do you show justice to? Let Chen Li pull out to make an example?


    All of a sudden, the officials outside the Duke''s house of Chen Ting scattered in succession. Those officials who vomited blood and fainted to the end also secretly woke up and mingled with the crowd and fled, regretting that they had played too much.


    After more than half an hour, all the officials standing outside the Duke''s residence of Chen Ting disappeared.


    The officials in Princess Chen Yan''s residence were almost clean.


    All the officials and nobles who claimed that the kingdom was just and wanted to save the kingdom from collapse all disappeared.


    The Duke of Chen Ting shook his head and sighed when he saw through the crack of the door that the desolation of the house was restored.The Kingdom has supported these officials for decades and nobles for hundreds of years. But at the critical moment, no one is willing to stand up and be truly loyal to the country and prevent him from leaving.


    This fact is really chilling!


    In fact, it''s not just that!


    Before that, in the princess''s mansion, outside the Duke''s house of chenting, they were clamoring to uphold the justice of the Kingdom and overthrow the officials of Chen Li. Many people have already secretly gone to the Shaojun''s residence in Zhili. They beat their chests and feet and denounced Soren''s meanness. They did not mourn the king''s death and tried to plant the crime of regicide on his highness.


    Although Chen Li is not here, these officials kowtow to the empty chair and cry out in pain that the country can not be without a king for a day. Please let his highness Chen Li ascend the throne as soon as possible!


    ����


    When night falls, the prime minister returns to the city on a griffin!


    An extremely shocking and absurd phenomenon appeared.


    The Griffin has just landed.


    Hundreds and thousands of officials in Shaojun''s residence immediately knelt down and cried with only one word in their mouth.


    "You can''t be without a king for a day. Please leave your highness and ascend to the throne as soon as possible."


    "You can''t be without a king for a day. Please leave your highness and ascend to the throne as soon as possible."


    The prime minister was stunned whether he was away or not!


    When Yan Wuji left the Royal City, there were few officials and nobles in Shaojun''s mansion, but there were many people in Chenyan.


    There are at least 70% of the officials and nobles in the whole city who are against the separation, even calling out to fight and kill, saying that there are state-owned demons and so on.


    When they came back in the evening, more than 70% of the officials came to Shaojun''s residence to kneel down and ask Chen Li to become king. They also scolded Sorun for being mean and tried to plant the crime of regicide on his highness Chen Li.


    Moreover, a large part of them are the same people. In the morning, they called down Chen Li, and at night they called down Sauron. They knelt down and asked his highness to become king.


    Some of them were even more fierce. In the past, Sauron made the false impression of assassinating the king and planted the stolen goods. Later, he simply became Sauron''s assassinating the king.


    Only about 70% of the nobles and officials of the whole city went to Shaojun''s residence to kneel down to ask him to leave and ascend the throne. Where did the other 30% go?


    They did not play the role of ostrich in Chen Yan''s princess''s mansion, but hid at home and played the role of ostrich.


    One day today, the situation has completely reversed!


    All these changes are only due to the public statement of Duke Chen ting.


    The trick of calling a stag into a horse and turning black and white into black is to leave the director alone. But when things really happened, he was still shocked.


    It''s better than what you want.


    But this is a smart horse.


    Even a fool knows that he killed the king last night. As a result, hundreds of thousands of people said with one voice that this was Sauron''s plot, or even Sauron''s assassination of the king.


    Chen Li was really a little bit stunned and felt that the scene was really strange.


    He turned black and white into black! His plan to assassinate the king and forcibly ascend the throne was a near death attempt, but it was to come true.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but say that the mouths of nobles and officials are like the back eyes of prostitutes. Now it seems that even the back eyes of prostitutes are not as good. Their back eyes are only used for defecation, and these people''s mouths not only defecate, but also eat them themselves. "


    ����


    At this point, the nobility and officials of the whole city had only one voice. The state should not be without a king for a day. Kneel down and ask his highness to ascend the throne as king!


    In the evening of that day, the officials knelt down in tears and asked him to ascend the throne as king.


    Chen Li refused three times. As a result, a nobleman bumped into the wall, and suddenly his blood was pouring, which was extremely tragic.


    At the same time, more officials and nobles took off their hats and threatened to run into the wall and die if he did not agree.


    Had to, Chen can only agree with tears.


    The next morning!


    Chen Li and the civil and military officials, all nobles, under the protection of the city guards, went to the palace.


    Fang Qingzhuo, dressed up in splendid clothes, followed Chen Li''s side and entered the palace!


    The impetuous ceremony of accession to the throne, officially opened!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    The king of this world ascends the throne, quite has the flavor of Chinese and western.


    The first step is in the government hall of the palace.


    First of all, the civil and military officials and nobles finally presented a memorial to invite the new king to ascend the throne! There are many reasons for the new king''s rejection, such as waiting for the end of the filial piety period of the former king, or there are more suitable candidates.


    As a result, the officials could not afford to kneel down and forced the new king to the throne by all means.


    Forced, the new king can only comply with the will of God, public opinion, ascend the throne as king!


    The second step is in the Dragon Tower.


    After the new king promised to ascend the throne, he would lead the queen, his ministers and nobles to the Dragon Tower to offer sacrifices to the dragon of heaven and earth.


    Because worshipping heaven is the power of the monarch. Once you come to worship heaven, you will tell God and the dragon that this country has changed its master. I hope you can continue to protect the country and make the country prosperous and peaceful.


    The third step is in the Dragon Hall of the palace.


    Civil and military officials present congratulations on the new king''s accession to the throne!


    Although the above three steps are incorporated into the Dragon Temple, they are similar to the Imperial Hall of ancient Chinese emperors, which can be regarded as Chinese style.


    But the fourth step is very western, that is coronation.


    The king can''t put on the crown himself, but he has to be crowned by the Dragon Temple. As for who will crown the king, if it is a overlord Empire such as the burning Empire, naturally it will be crowned by the sky priest.


    Although Dongli Kingdom and Shenlong temple are very indifferent, each time Dongli new king ascends the throne, the Dragon Temple will send a sky priest to take the initiative. It''s not coronation, it''s watching.


    Of course, the rage wave kingdom does not.


    The last generation became king, and the Dragon Temple just sent a holy priest to coronate.


    After the Dragon Temple crowns the king, the king will give the queen a smaller crown.


    At the end of the coronation, we entered the fifth step.


    This fifth step is very Chinese again. The new king would write the first imperial edict, seal it with a seal, and then descend slowly from the air.


    The power to represent the king comes from the dragon in the sky.


    The issuance of the first edict officially represented the new king''s complete control of the supreme power of the country.


    Five steps later, the whole ceremony is over!


    ����


    Chen Li, with Fang Qingzhuo, entered the palace.


    Sure enough, the guards did not dare to interfere, and opened the palace gate directly.


    Chen Li''s Pro Shaofu army immediately entered the hall of political affairs and took over the defense.


    In the hall of political affairs, the drama of courtiers'' kneeling was staged again. All of them presented memorials and knelt down to ask him to ascend the throne.


    Chen Li declined again because of the death of the former king. He wanted to wait until the end of his filial piety before he became king.


    Then, the ministers and nobles cried hysterically again, kowtowing and bleeding. It is to hit the gold pillar to die, and to strangle himself with a belt.


    As a result, Chen Li can only comply with the will of the people and the will of God, and become king!


    Then, eunuchs and maids led Chen Li and Fang Qingzhuo to change clothes.


    Before, Chen Li still wore Shaojun''s crown dress, and Fang Qingzhuo was the princess''s dress.


    This time, the Royal and Queen''s robes will be formally changed, but there is no crown.


    ����


    After putting on the king''s Dragon Robe, Chen Li felt his body trembling slightly, as if surrounded by a powerful force. He really seemed to be the son of a real dragon and possessed by a divine dragon.


    Wearing a Dragon Robe, he Li led Fang Qingzhuo, led the officials and nobles to the Dragon Tower to worship heaven.


    The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven should be the most solemn and solemn moment today.


    Standing on the high altar of the dragon, he read out the sacrifice to astronomy.


    Thousands of words of astronomical sacrifice, Li poured into the dragon power, cadence, sonorous and powerful, spread all over the square.


    It has to be said that looking at the appearance and listening to the sound, Chen Li really has the spirit of a generation of masters.


    In fact, Chen Li''s heart was very worried that there would be an accident, and then he was regarded as unknown.


    For example, suddenly there was a thunder in the sky and a sudden rainstorm. After all, today is not necessarily a lucky day. It is not specially selected.


    However, the sky seems to be particularly concerned about the distance, the sky is cloudless, not to mention the sudden rainstorm, not to mention thunderbolt, not even a wisp of dark clouds, not even a gust of wind has not blown.


    Chen Li originally didn''t believe in these things, but God cared for him so much that he felt that he was really the Lord of destiny.


    When he came to worship the heaven, he was still a little uneasy, but after leaving the sacrificial dragon platform, he had a hundred times confidence.


    Every step of the way to the palace, he felt that his strength was growing.


    When he got to the palace again, it was already afternoon. After entering the Dragon hall, Chen Li felt that he was possessed by the dragon. He was invincible and powerful!


    ����


    Next, the third step of the grand ceremony of accession to the throne was carried out.There are so many officials and princes that it is impossible for every official to read a congratulatory card.


    Therefore, only dignified nobles and officials could be qualified. In the absence of Duke Turing, the first one to read the congratulatory note was, of course, the prime minister Yan Wuji.


    And the second one reading the congratulatory table was the Marquis of Fuhe in the city of fire worship!


    At that time, VOE chose to escape the battlefield with Turing Tuo, but after entering Baiyun county city, he saw that Turing Tuo was in love with Sauron, so he resolutely parted ways with Turing and fled back to the king''s city.


    At the critical moment, Turing Tuo and Chen Li drew a clear line. Did not expect that Marquis voir would still fall in love with Chen Li at this time?


    It''s hard to understand. Is he such a dazed person? It''s not like that. His prejudice against Soren?


    When Chen Li ascended the throne, only half and a half of the princes came.


    Of the twenty-one princes, only seven were present, and the rest sent their congratulations.


    But the presence of marquis Faure made up for the simple reason that he was Soren''s grandfather.


    In the congratulatory table of Marquis faue, he finally mentioned the hope that the new king would make great efforts to fight against the traitors and recover his native land.


    The traitor here is Sauron, the so-called hometown is the southeast province.


    A total of nine ministers, nobles, and representatives of the princes read the congratulations.


    The third step to the throne is over.


    Next, the most important fourth step, the coronation of the king!


    ����


    The one who was crowned by Chen Bian in the last generation was the serving Saint priest of the Chendu temple.


    So, who will crown Chen Li today?


    In many people''s minds, it should be a great priest in the temple of Chendu, the great priest whose fate has been tied with Chen Li.


    It''s impossible to have a priesthood.


    Because the throne of Chen Li is too unreasonable.


    When this man appeared, everyone was shocked.


    He was a thin old man in a golden robe, with white hair and beard, and a face full of infinite dignity.


    Holy priest enlin!


    He is actually the holy priest enlin of the previous generation in the kingdom of angry waves!


    That''s interesting!


    In terms of seniority, he was a saint of the previous generation, older than Geli.


    But in terms of position, he had already come down from the holy priest of the kingdom of angry waves, and he had not been promoted to the temple of Yanjing, let alone the temple of sky. Therefore, enlin was just a retired holy priest at this time.


    Chen Li was cunning. Knowing that it was impossible for a saint to attend his coronation ceremony, he used the power of Yinzhou to invite a retired veteran cadre to come out of the mountain to crown himself.


    Even though he has retired, he still has the name of a holy priest.


    Otherwise, it would be too humiliating for a great priest to crown himself.


    At this time, the retired holy priest enlin appeared, followed by two great priests and two grand judges. Eight priests, eight judges, ninety-nine Templars.


    This lineup is indeed a luxury!


    After the camp of Dragon Temple appeared, the audience was silent!


    In the Dragon hall, civil and military officials and aristocratic princes retreated to both sides and knelt down on the ground!


    Even a retired saint is also a saint!


    Next, ninety-nine Templar Knights lined up in the center of the hall.


    Eight judges and eight priests stood under the steps, but Fu Ling Xi was not in it.


    Two great judges and two great priests stood on the steps, holding crowns and crowns respectively.


    In fact, the crown should have been taken off from the head of the female. But obviously Gao Yin couldn''t give up the crown, so Chen Li made one of his own, which was more gorgeous and noble.


    In any case, as long as after the coronation of the Dragon Temple, any crown is true.


    The other two judges were holding the Dragon King''s staff and the dragon''s gold seal.


    The whole royal power is composed of several large pieces, crown, dragon and staff, dragon gold seal and jade seal!


    Among them, the crown and the jade seal are secular.


    The Dragon King''s staff and the dragon''s gold seal are given by the Dragon Temple.


    Now the jade seal is in Sauron''s hands. If there is no accident today and let Chen Li ascend the throne successfully, it will be another battle for the jade seal.


    Of the four things that make up the king''s power, two are given by the Dragon Temple. No wonder Chen Li dared to assassinate the king and ascend the throne by force, because he had the support of the Dragon Temple in any case.


    He is backed by Yinzhou, one of the four forces under the Dragon Temple.


    Even if he fails to assassinate the king and commit a heinous crime, as long as he can make the king''s officials unify, the Dragon Temple will be able to support him.


    Even if there is no direct positive support, there is a roundabout way to get a retired priest to perform the coronation.


    In case something happens, it is said that this is the private behavior of retired veteran cadres, and it has nothing to do with my dragon temple.����


    Retired holy priest enlin, came to the highest part of the Dragon Temple, under the throne!


    "Chen Li visited the holy priest." Chen Li knelt down on one knee.


    "Fang Qingzhuo paid a visit to the holy priest." Fang Qingzhuo, the new queen, knelt down on her knees.


    The holy priest enlin put his hand on his head and said, "new king Chen Li, are you willing to believe in the dragon for life?"


    "I will." Chen Li is extremely religious.


    The holy priest enlin said, "new king, are you willing to serve the dragon for life?"


    "I will." He left the road.


    The holy priest enlin said, "do you swear that you will not violate any will and dignity of the dragon all your life?"


    "I swear." He left the road.


    Three questions over!


    When the holy priest enlin came to Fang Qingzhuo and put his thin hand on her head, they were the same three problems.


    "Queen Fang Qingzhuo, are you willing to believe in dragon all your life?"


    Fang Qingzhuo: "I will."


    "Queen Fang Qingzhuo, are you willing to serve the dragon for life?"


    Fang Qingzhuo: "I will."


    "Queen Fang Qingzhuo, you swear that you will not violate any will and dignity of the Dragon forever?"


    Fang Qingzhuo: I swear


    At this point, the question is over.


    Retired holy priest enlin, took up the crown and held it high!


    "On behalf of the dragon, I will give the supreme holy crown to the pious and noble one!"


    Then, the crown towards the top of his head, slowly put down!


    At this time, Chen Li was so excited that he couldn''t help himself!


    He succeeded. He succeeded in the road of death.


    I really didn''t expect that Soren was so stupid that he retreated again and again for the sake of a son.


    It''s so stupid and absurd that I dare not even stop the ceremony of Chen Li''s accession to the throne. I''ve never heard of it.


    Chen Li has already thought about it. In the future, he will take out Soren''s own flesh and blood as a threat.


    If you attack Tianshui city again, you will directly bring Soren''s son to the front of the army.


    Aren''t your Sauron''s guns good? Come on, beat your son to pieces.


    No poison, no husband!


    History books are written by winners. After a hundred years, who knows that he is unbearable and shameless?


    "The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy, Soren, I''m sure to win!" He left his heart word by word.


    Crown coronation, is a very sacred process, need enough sense of ceremony, so it looks like a slow motion movie.


    Whenever this time, the new king''s heart is incomparably anxious, eager to grab the crown and put it on his head immediately, for fear that something might go wrong at this last moment.


    Of course


    After the coronation ceremony, there was no accident again.


    It''s just that caring is messy.


    "The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy. Soren, I won." Chen left the heart again.


    And then


    The crown seems to have touched the hair!


    When the crown was put on, it was decided.


    Now


    All of a sudden, Fang Qingzhuo, the queen beside her, took a deep breath and said in a firm and loud voice: "I report to Chen Li that I bear the blood of the devil, and I oppose the dragon power and belief in the dragon!"


    As soon as the sound comes out!


    It''s a shock!


    Chen Li felt as if he felt a thunderbolt nine days away pounding on his head.


    He lost consciousness in an instant, lost any movement.


    All the civil and military officials, princes and nobles were completely shocked.


    Even the holy priest enlin stood still.


    With that, Fang Qingzhuo pulled out the golden hairpin on his head and made a sharp stroke towards Chen Li''s face.


    Standing in a daze, Chen Li couldn''t react to him all of a sudden and let his wife cut his face.


    Suddenly, there was blood and a wound appeared on his face.


    At this time, the whole audience was screaming out!


    Dozens of meters away, the eunuch Li chenglian rushed up and yelled: "there are assassins!"


    Then, his Buddha''s dust suddenly smashed to the side green Zhuo''s head to smash her to pieces.


    But then


    Chen left the wound on his face and soon disappeared. He recovered completely!


    The blood of the devil is a mountain of proof!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Note: the plot of the last chapter is extremely important, do not miss reading!


    ����


    In the face of Li chenglian''s Buddha dust, Fang Qingzhuo did not have any resistance, so he stood there quietly. He was about to lose his fragrance and his body to pieces.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out, and the sword in his hand suddenly rolled up with Li chenglian''s Buddha dust and saved Fang Qingzhuo.


    All of them fixed their eyes and found that it was Gao Yin, the eunuch, who saved Qingzhuo at the critical moment.


    The weapons of two top experts are fighting each other in a short time.


    "Boom There''s a shudder in the air!


    At this time, several judges of the Dragon Temple immediately responded, and dozens of Temple monks rushed up to protect him and the holy priest enlin.


    Li chenglian burst out and hissed: "escort, escort!"


    Suddenly, a dozen eunuchs headed by Li Zhu rushed out.


    Li chenglian yelled: "Your Highness, go, go..."


    It''s really worthy of being an old servant who brought big Chen away from her childhood. At this time, Li chenglian still had to sacrifice her life to protect her from escaping.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the door of the hall burst open.


    Then, countless guards and shadow cabinet warriors swarmed in and guarded every corner!


    Hei Ningqi, the commander of the guard army, walked into the hall and roared, "Your Majesty is here!"


    Then, Duke Chen Ting pushed a wheelchair and slowly entered the Dragon hall!


    Seeing the thin old man in the wheelchair, everyone was shocked.


    This, isn''t this his majesty?


    He, he did not die, not only did not die, but also opened his eyes, as if he had a mind.


    For a long time!


    All of a sudden, the prime minister uttered a miserable cry, covered his heart and fell to the ground, fainted.


    But other civil and military officials, aristocratic princes'' bodies were like chaff, shivering and kneeling down.


    "See your majesty!"


    ����


    This series of changes has come too fast!


    From his wife Fang Qingzhuo exposing his demon blood, to Li chenglian''s killing Fang Qingzhuo, to Gao Yin''s rescue, and finally the appearance of King Chen Bian.


    Add up the time from the beginning to the end, no more than a minute!


    Chen Li really didn''t know whether to look at the king or his wife Fang Qingzhuo at the first sight.


    But in the end, he looked at Fang Qingzhuo and said in a trembling voice: "why? Although I have had some grumpy actions to you, I still only love you. You are also the only queen. Why betray me


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "because you are no longer worthy of being a human being, Chen Ning''s son is your nephew. You even dare to threaten Soren with his life. The madman turingto has tried to hurt his child several times. He is only one year old. If you can''t beat Soren, you''ll have to deal with a baby under one year old. It''s not as good as an animal. "


    Chen Li said: "no poison, no husband, Soren is the same."


    Fang Qingzhuo said, "no, he is different. He had a chance to take your two daughters, but he didn''t. After rescuing GUI qinshao, he returned the two children to me. Even when I brought them back, they were still asleep. Because when Sauron''s men carried our two daughters away, they not only held them in the most comfortable position, but also covered their ears gently, so as not to wake them up, for fear that they would be frightened


    "That''s because Soren wasn''t in a corner." Chen Li sneered.


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "that''s because Sauron has human nature. It''s not like you have been reduced to an animal!"


    I can''t believe it. I still can''t believe it.


    This should be the most perfect woman in the world, gentle, kind, generous, tolerant.


    Before she left, she had countless mistresses. She would not say a word. She still took care of him tenderly and loved him without any jealousy.


    It was only when he tried to commit adultery with Turing to murder Tu Liyang that he completely trampled on Fang Qingzhuo''s bottom line. At that time, Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Li lived apart.


    But even at that time, Chen Li still believes that his wife loves himself and is absolutely impossible to betray himself.


    Chen Li really did not expect that this gentle and kind-hearted woman would give her a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    At this time, Fang Qingzhuo didn''t feel guilty or guilty. He looked at Chen Li and said in a soft voice, "the husband I love is dead. You are no longer my husband. I can do anything to protect my family. "


    He left for a long time and looked at his wife.


    I always thought that I knew her very well. Now it seems that my understanding of him is very superficial.


    At this time, although Fang Qingzhuo betrayed himself and put him to death, he couldn''t hold much hatred in his heart.


    Recently, Chen Li has done a bad thing, so it seems that I can''t look directly at a just and kind wife.Then, he avoided Fang Qingzhuo''s sight and looked at the king Chen Bian!


    In the face of this person, Chen does not have to be guilty of any kind, and does not need to cover up the hostility of his eyes.


    That night, when Li chenglian sent out a successful signal bomb in the palace, Chen Li was still wondering how it was so easy to succeed and Chen Bian was so easy to kill?


    Although Li chenglian and most of the shadow Pavilion masters are not here, they are not so careless about the safety of the king.


    Sure enough, the man killed was just the king''s stand in.


    When Li chenglian led the assassin to appear, the shadow Pavilion master closed the Ziyu palace for the first time, then transferred the king''s transformation from the underground secret passage, and put the double body that had been prepared for a long time on the bed.


    When Li chenglian saw the double, she was also very confused. Although she had the outline of the king, it was really different.


    But by that time, a huge price had been paid to assassinate the king. Just like a gambler, he has launched all the chips, and of course he is willing to take everything for the good.


    Therefore, at that time, Li chenglian kept telling herself that this was the king and this was the king, otherwise all the sacrifice would be in vain. When he opened the double''s lapel and saw the five-star scar on his chest, Li chenglian felt that this was the king.


    It''s like a drowning man who thinks it can save lives no matter what he''s holding on to.


    In addition, after Gao Yin rushes in, she immediately gives out a roar of earth shattering. Li chenglian is more willing to believe that this is the real king.


    However, in Li chenglian''s heart, is it not full of anxiety?


    Therefore, Li chenglian saw the king''s change at this time. Although she was shocked, she was calm in her heart, as if she had already prepared for this scene.


    ����


    All thoughts are in vain


    He opened his mouth, but he could not make any voice. He said hard and hoarse: "Chen Bian, since you are not dead, why don''t you show up and expose my accusation of regicide? On the contrary, you will watch me ascend the throne. You know that once I do, even if you are still alive, many things will be irretrievable. "


    The king tried to open his eyes and speak, but he couldn''t make a sound. He was really weak to the extreme.


    Gao Yin, the great eunuch, said, "the reason is very simple, because your son is in your hands. And they''re in the Dragon Temple, and we can''t rescue them. Once your majesty appears and exposes you, you choose to catch the net, and you will be in danger! "


    "Then why did you suddenly appear again?" he said


    Gao Yin said: "Madam Fang Qingzhuo is about to lose her fragrance. She made such a great sacrifice to save Xiaojun. How can we watch her die in the hands of Li chenglian without rescuing her? Lord Soren will find out in the future that he will not forgive me. "


    "Ha ha..." Chen Li gave out a strange laugh and said, "you are really affectionate and righteous!"


    Gao Yin said: "Madam Fang Qingzhuo will expose you. We didn''t expect it, and we were deeply shocked. She was willing to sacrifice her life and reputation in order to rescue Xiaojun, and regarded the Queen''s position as a piece of grass. "


    After that, Gao Yin knelt down to Fang Qingzhuo and said, "thank you very much for your kindness."


    Fang Qingzhuo thought that he would die, but he was saved by Gao Yin. He immediately got up and said, "I dare not I don''t dare to be honored by Gao Weng. Before you took my two daughters away, you immediately returned them. Moreover, you couldn''t bear to wake them up. I remember that. What''s more, the baby is also my family. "


    Chen Li couldn''t see his wife like this, and immediately he said with a ferocious laugh: "Chen Bian, you didn''t dare to appear because you were worried about the life of Soren''s son. So now you don''t worry about Soren''s son? You know, Turing that crazy woman is in the secret room, holding Chen Ning''s mother and son. If she knew what was going on in the palace, what would she do? "


    As soon as this word came out, Fang Qingzhuo''s delicate body suddenly trembled.


    When she left the temple, Turing was not in the chamber.


    In Fang Qingzhuo''s opinion, how could Turing miss the glorious moment of Chen Li''s accession to the throne? He would certainly dress up and hide in the crowd to watch the ceremony.


    Now, Chen Li said that Turing flower was in the secret room of the temple of Chendu, with Chen Ning''s mother and son. How could Fang Qingzhuo''s hair stand on end.


    Turing to is a madman, a poisonous snake!


    She and Chen Ning mother and son stay in the secret room, that kind of feeling like a poisonous snake, all the time in the baby''s side?


    What would turingdo do if the news of a change in the palace came to turingdo''s ears?


    This totally crazy woman can do anything? The most bloody, the most cruel, completely trampling on the bottom line of human things, she can do it!


    Suddenly, Fang Qingzhuo said to Gao Yin: "hurry, go to the temple of Chendu and save Chen Ning and baby. It''s too late to be late!"


    high hidden path: "rest assured, Sauron and his royal highness have gone to the temple to rescue the emperor.""Ha ha ha..." Chen Li laughed and said, "what''s the use of Chen Yan? Even the door can not enter, Chen Yan has already broken with the Dragon Temple. Sauron, even if he had great ability, could not save his son. If he has the ability, he will break into the Dragon Temple! Ha ha... "


    Then, Chen Li gave out a very sad and cruel laugh.


    The whole hall of civil and military officials, listen to the horror, back shining!


    "Soren, I lost. I''m finished!" Chen Li laughed: "but before I die, I can see your own flesh and blood die miserably. I can see that you are dying of pain. I am worth it, ha ha..."


    ����


    Chen Ning said Gao Yin would not tell Soren about the threat to her baby''s life for the sake of Chen Yan.


    But the night before yesterday, after Gao Yin got Chen Ning''s blood letter, he immediately sent a griffin knight to Sauron with the fastest speed.


    In addition, Gao Yin also attached the intelligence that Chen Li assassinated the king, but only the substitute died.


    Together with Gao Yin, there was also a letter of apology from Gao Yin. Because Chen Ning''s mother and son were held in the temple of Chendu, Gao Yin was unable to save her and formally pleaded with Sorun.


    In the morning of yesterday, soon after Solon and Princess Chen Yan went to mourn the Duke of Turing, they received a secret letter sent by Gao Yin.


    All of a sudden, Soren''s hair was up and his head was about to explode!


    First of all, he never expected that Chen Li would assassinate the king.


    No one with a brain would do anything like this.


    In Soren''s view, the only way out for Chen Li was to lead his inner forces to flee to the burning Empire and establish a government in exile in order to make a comeback.


    And Chen Ning''s mother and son will be taken to Yan empire as his hostage. However, there should be no danger of life.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Li even made such crazy things as assassinating the king. Soren couldn''t understand.


    Chen Li, who he knew, was by no means such a crazy and mentally disabled person.


    Soon, Turing dust came to worship, and told a startling secret.


    There is devil''s blood on him!


    All of a sudden, everything explained!


    Chen Li assassinated the king and ascended the throne by force. Although it was a near death, he had no choice.


    Then Sauron knew that Chen Ning''s mother and son were in danger!


    If Chen Li is a leisurely escape from the Yan Empire, Chen Ning''s mother and son are not in great danger.


    But if he goes to assassinate the king and forcibly ascend the throne, he is walking on the steel wire rope, walking on the sea of mountains and rivers, and will be destroyed at any time.


    Chen Li was crazy at this time. He would take Chen Ning''s mother and son as the only straw to save his life. In order to coerce Soren and Gao Yin, he could do anything.


    Once Gao Yin does something to stimulate Chen Li''s sensitive nerves, or Duke Chen Ting makes threatening remarks, Chen Li will use bloody means to deal with the baby and intimidate them.


    For a moment, Soren''s back was numb and his scalp was erect.


    He immediately passed the book to Gao Yin and Chen ting with a kite. Don''t make any stimulation to Chen Li!


    If his son was hurt, Soren would never forgive himself!


    Cunningly, Chen Ning''s mother and son were imprisoned in the secret room of the Chendu temple, which cut off the possibility of rescue by force!


    No matter who it is, there is only one result of forcibly breaking into the holy temple of the dragon, and there is no place to be buried.


    At present, Soren and Chen Yan left everything behind and went to the burning empire by Griffin.


    At present, only two people can rescue Chen Ning''s mother and son, one is pregnant with disease, the other is Ji Xiuning!


    And Solon and Chen Yan chose Ji Xiuning!


    At the risk of invading the imperial air space, Sauron and Chen Yan find the saint Ji Xiuning in the temple of Yanjing.


    Ji Xiuning, the eldest princess of the burning empire.


    The goddess of the Dragon Temple and the future sky priest.


    Thirty years later, the spiritual leader of the whole dragon temple!


    After hearing the request of Soren and Chen Yan, she immediately mounted a Griffin and followed Soren to the kingdom of angry waves to save people!


    There is nothing false about her benevolence and fraternity!


    In her opinion, no matter how fierce the political struggle in the human country is, she does not care. However, threatening a baby''s life completely tramples on the bottom line of human beings. She will never sit idly by and ignore it. What''s more, the Dragon Temple plays a very ignominious role in it.


    It is precisely because of her existence that the dragon temple can still whitewash its bright appearance.


    ����


    The Griffins of Sauron, Chen Yan and Ji Xiuning were intercepted as soon as they entered the sky of the Dragon Temple!


    At the same time, dozens of extremely powerful spiritual power locked three people of Ji Xiuning, several Griffin knights, and launched at the same time.


    Ji Xiuning held high the token of sky temple and sent out the unique spiritual signal of sky temple.


    The moment


    The Griffin knight, who has just taken off, descends quickly, and all the mental power of the three Solon men disappears.Then, under the leadership of Ji Xiuning, the three of Sauron entered the depth of the temple of Chendu and landed in front of the tower where Chen Ning''s mother and son were imprisoned.


    "No one is allowed to enter this forbidden area!" Four Temple monks guarding the tower come forward to intercept!


    Ji Xiuning once again took out the token of the sky temple!


    All of a sudden, the four Temple friars were surprised that they were the saints from the temple in the sky, and suddenly they had the feeling of being driven out of their wits.


    However, their fate is completely tied up with Chen Li.


    Although the sky temple is supreme, it is too far away from them. It is only the sacrificial master and the great priest who can determine the fate of the four monks.


    Therefore, the four Temple monks bite their teeth and refuse to enter Ji Xiuning.


    The county magistrate is better than the present management. These people are so bold that they even dare to stop the saints in the sky temple!


    This is like a central investigation team to a certain prefecture level city, all people are scared, no one dares to block its edge. However, the joint defense team members in a certain county dare to come forward to block and prevent you from entering a certain place for investigation.


    "Your holiness, I need to report to the great priest before I can restore you." One of the leading Temple friars said, "no one can enter without the order of the great priest Naru."


    He is the biggest iron pole in the Dragon Temple.


    Ji Xiuning''s beautiful face is cold and her eyes are beautiful. A powerful and incomparable spiritual force bursts out.


    In an instant, four powerful Temple friars flew out without a sound and fell to the ground. Their lives were uncertain.


    Then Ji Xiuning, Chen Yan, and Sorun rushed down the tower along the steps.


    Like ghosts and lightning, three people suddenly appear in the secret room of Chen Ning''s mother and son!


    All of a sudden, Soren saw the scene of orbital fissure!


    At this time, Turing do not know the arrival of the three, waving a dagger in his hand, holding the baby''s mouth and saying, "Oh, I''ve got so many baby teeth, I''ll pull them out and give them to your father Soren as a gift, OK?"


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Because of her poor reputation, Turing duo couldn''t appear at the ceremony of Chen Li''s accession to the throne, which made her very angry.


    So, at this time, she vent her anger on Chen Ning''s mother and son.


    She held the baby''s mouth in one hand, looked at the baby''s baby''s baby teeth with crazy eyes, and said with a smile: "the baby''s baby''s baby teeth are really cute, all stripped down and strung into a necklace, which must be very beautiful. Would you like to give it to your father to wear on his neck?"


    The baby has been scared to cry, and Chen Ning tightly covered the baby''s eyes with his hands to prevent him from seeing this scene.


    "Tooth extraction is not harmful. It will grow after seven or eight years of age." Turing duo giggled.


    And at this time, Chen Ning really wanted to despair.


    She knew that Turing was a madman in front of her. She did not have any reason. She could not use any words to stimulate her. Otherwise, she would do more drastic things.


    Before that, there was a matter of Chen Li''s accession to the throne, which kept Turing to a certain extent rational.


    Now that Chen Li should have ascended the throne, and Turing does not enjoy the glory, it will make her more angry and crazy.


    At this time, Princess Chen Ning suddenly saw a flash in the secret room and three figures appeared!


    Chen Yan, Sauron, Ji Xiuning!


    Princess Chenning couldn''t believe her eyes at all. Was this her dream? Do you dream of Solon because of despair in your heart?


    See Chen Ning some startled expression, and look to the eyes behind.


    Turing to a surprise, suddenly looked behind, saw Soren!


    The moment


    Her reaction was much more intense than Chen Ning, just like Lei Ji. Her whole body was completely stiff. Her eyes were suddenly widened to the extreme, and her body''s hair suddenly stood up.


    On top of my head, I feel cold.


    Soles of feet, bursts of heat.


    The whole body, in the cold and hot impact, began to shake violently!


    At this time, Soren is her deepest nightmare, the deepest fear.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill your son!" Turing suddenly snapped.


    However, she found herself completely immobile.


    In front of Chen Yan and Ji Xiuning, two of the world''s top powers, how can she have the slightest chance?


    Sauron waved to Chen Ning.


    "Wow..." Chen Ning burst into tears with her baby and threw herself into Soren''s arms.


    Then she began to cry hard, as if to release all the fear of the time.


    And the baby saw his mother crying, he also cried!


    Soren held Chen Ning''s delicate body in her arms. In just a few days, she lost her plump appearance.


    Soren carefully pastes the baby''s forehead. If the baby is too frightened, he will have a fever and get sick.


    But fortunately, the baby did not have a fever at this time.


    Then, Soren gently looked at the pupil of the baby, touched the top of the baby''s head, and carefully looked at every part of his body.


    After confirming that the baby is safe and sound, Soren holds the baby tightly in his arms, closes his eyes and sniffs at his body greedily.


    "All blame me, all blame me..." Solon said to himself: "I didn''t expect to kill the king by Chen Li, which made the baby scared. If he was really hurt, I would kill 100000 people, but I couldn''t recover it."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Turing duo pointed with a smile: "Soren, I can only blame you for doing too much, so that your son will suffer with you."


    "What have I done to you?" Sauron said lightly.


    Thuringo was stunned. Yes, what did Sauron do to himself?


    One of the biggest things he''s ever done to himself is tattooing. But in the end, he managed to get rid of it all.


    And then He didn''t do anything to himself.


    In the Rock Island, she exposed Soren''s identity, making the rock Devil Kick Soren down the abyss.


    At that time, it was the rock devil, not Soren, who had hurled Turing down from the cliff!


    It is true that Soren made her disgraced, but that was her collusion with Chen Li, the murderer of Li Yang, and put the blame on soron''s head, which directly led to the world''s siege of soron, almost killing him.


    Solon, however, just rescued tuliyang and told the truth.


    Soren did hurt Guiqin Shao many times. But to Turing, really almost never did anything harmful.


    Soren didn''t pay any more attention to her, still holding the baby tightly.


    Just now, Turing to hold the baby''s mouth, look inside the small teeth, the baby is very afraid, almost can''t cry out.


    At this time, Soren gently opened his mouth to see if there was any injury inside? But the baby didn''t cry any more and didn''t have any fear. He just looked at Soren with wide eyes.


    Although he was only one year old, he could feel danger and love.Princess Chenning watched Sauron kiss the baby all the time, and looked at him all over again, as if all his heart was on him.


    She was completely nestled in Soren''s arms, holding him tightly, and then gradually loosened up, and then stepped back half a step, giving the space completely to Soren and his son.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly felt very bitter and sad in her heart.


    Because all Soren''s heart is on the child, not on her.


    After holding it for a few minutes, Soren kisses the baby''s forehead and nose and says, "dear baby, go to mom''s place!"


    The baby reached out his chubby little hand and patted Soren''s face.


    Reluctant to give up the baby back to Chen Ning, soft voice: "sorry, I came late."


    Princess Chen Ning shook her head sour in her heart.


    "Have you been hurt?" Soren asked, and then looked at her face, there was a blood hole, but fortunately it was relatively shallow, there was no scar, and there was a blood hole on the neck, which was actually in the great artery.


    Soren reached out and stroked the edge of her wound.


    The slight tingling, as well as the gentle touch of Soren, makes Princess Chen Ning''s heart tremble slightly.


    Although he knew that he shouldn''t think so, Soren didn''t notice his wound until now, which made Chen Ning feel very uncomfortable.


    If Yan Naier was injured, if it was soning Bing, or even GUI qinshao? Will he not find out until now?


    "You go up with your child and wait for me outside for a while." Soren road.


    Chen Ning nodded and went out with the child in his arms.


    Ji Xiuning thought for a while and went out. When she came to the door, she turned to Sauron and said, "you can take revenge, but please pay attention to your mood."


    Then she went out.


    Soren said to Chen Yan, "don''t you go out?"


    "No Chen Yan said, "your martial arts are too bad. I''d better be by your side. Besides, no matter what you do to Turing, I will support it. Even if you rape her a hundred times, I will only hold her hands and feet for you. Of course, you will rape me for the 101st time. "


    Sorun was speechless. When Chen Yan said these hooligans seriously, she felt too much violation. However, she was not joking, she was talking seriously.


    Moreover, it can be seen from this sentence that there is no concept of jealousy in her heart.


    ����


    Soren came to turinto, grabbed her long hair and smashed her head against the wall.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    Turing''s face, bloody.


    Then Soren went up and grabbed her right arm and gave it a jerk.


    "Click..." All of a sudden, her entire right arm bone completely smashed.


    Then Soren slammed on her thigh.


    "Click..." Turingdo''s leg bone was broken several times.


    However, in the whole process, Turing to did not utter a scream, as if feeling no pain.


    It was as if Sauron was torturing someone else!


    "His majesty is not dead. The man who died is a double, and the separation is over." Soren road.


    "Oh." Turing to almost no waves, just a light answer.


    She did not sleep for several days and nights. Before, she was completely supported by a flame.


    Crazy fire, revenge Soren''s faith.


    But now, in despair, she has lost all hope.


    Even the great physical pain couldn''t make him feel anything.


    Turing to''s soul seems to be emptied, completely paralyzed on the ground, eyes scattered.


    Soren came to her, sat down directly on the ground and said quietly, "why do you do this to me? What deep hatred do I have with you


    At this time, Turing has been quiet, eyes are no longer crazy, she looked at Soren for a long time, there is no meaning to speak.


    Soren approached two steps and said, "why do you do this to me? I have a deep hatred with you


    Turing''s eyes trembled and said, "you really want to know."


    "Yes, I want to know." Soren road.


    Turing to got up from the ground with his left hand, drew a straight line on the ground with a dagger, and said: "this straight line, life before 20 years old, is smooth, proud, proud and happy! At that time, I was the most outstanding student in Wangcheng college, the first aristocrat of the kingdom. At the age of 16, I worked in the black ice mansion and despised anyone of the same age in the world. "


    "Three years ago, the line came to an end, and I met you and suffered some setbacks. Princess Chenning was defeated in the war, and Tianshui city was captured by you, and I was captured by you. " Turing to quietly said: "of course, this is just a setback, not to mention what failure, even love and hate you entangled, but also with a trace of romantic love and snow."


    Then Turing drew two forks on the ground.


    "The real fork in the road was the night my father asked me to marry tuliyang." Turingdo said quietly: "don''t say that tuliyang is the best man now, but at that time, tuliyang was a short and ugly pervert who went to steal girls'' underwear every day. To marry such a man is a nightmare for any woman, not to mention a proud, beautiful, noble and outstanding woman to me. That night, my world collapsed. ""This collapse is not just because of marrying Tu Liyang. When the Turing dust left the family business and wandered outside, I always felt that I was the pillar of the Turing family, and I was indispensable in my father''s mind "However, I didn''t realize that I was just a trading tool for my father. I have little weight in his mind. "


    "Soren, I''m not like you. You''ve been rebellious since you were a child. You don''t have a father or a mother in your eyes." Turing to said: "I and GUI qinshao are a bit similar. We have always regarded father as the heaven and the biggest pillar in the world since we were young. When I was abandoned by my father, my world collapsed. When GUI qinshao was abandoned by her father, her world collapsed


    Sauron nodded and agreed.


    Turing to said: "my world and GUI qinshao''s world have collapsed, our only pillar has been destroyed. Then there are two roads in front of us: destroy them together or live on! "


    At this time, anyone after suffering will choose to continue to live, rather than willing to destroy.


    "Gui qinshao and I both chose to live, but GUI qinshao found another pillar for herself, that is, love, that is you. When you save her from Shaojun''s house, you will become the only Lord in her life and become her heaven. Under your protection, she can still live with pride, happiness, beauty and publicity. "


    Soren can clearly feel this. Guiqinshao should have become mature after the disaster. But with Sauron, she became more delicate, more arrogant, as if not mature, but more immature.


    Because only in this way can she feel Soren''s love and protection for her.


    Turing duo said: "Gui qinshao is very naive and naive, so she places her hope on love and on you. And I''m smarter and more dignified. Not willing to release the hope on anyone, I choose to rely on myself. After being abandoned by my father, I only believe in myself. I have to rely on my own strength to redeem myself and escape from the abyss. "


    Soren declined to comment on Turing''s remarks.


    Turing looked at Soren and said, "once I had the idea of returning to Qin Shao''s innocence. I will turn to you, be your woman, and let you protect me. However, this kind of thought will only be in the dead of night, half dream and half wake up when will surge up, and then is incomparably sweet! After the dream wakes up, only the bone chilling and self mockery. In the first fork in the road of life, I chose to rely on myself, rather than go to you, rely on you


    Sauron saw the first fork in Turing''s painting, but he didn''t expect that there was a fork in the road that turned to him and became his woman.


    It''s just that the fork in the road is very short, and Turing has not taken the first step before it is over.


    "I chose a path of my own." "I want to leave this terrible abyss on my own," said Turing. However, I found that my power was so small that I wanted to get out of this dark swamp abyss. It was a dream. I was trapped in it and could not extricate myself. At this time, I found several stepping stones. Stepping on these stepping stones, I was able to walk out of this abyss. And these stepping stones have a common name, Sauron


    Indeed, at that time, Turing to want to turn over in the Turing family, there was really only one way to defeat Soren and prove his value again.


    "We Turing people are very selfish, so after a little hesitation, of course, I choose to turn over on your head. Step on your stepping stone and leave the dark swamp of my life Turing to said: "in fact, everyone''s mind has a bottom line. Dignity bottom line, moral bottom line. Once the bottom line is broken, it will never be retrieved. There will be no bottom line, and we can only continue to sink. "


    theory is as like as two peas of Sauron.


    At that time, the stinky and rotten steamed bread was the bottom line of GUI qinshao''s dignity.


    "At that time, you should be the only man I liked, the man I was infatuated with. But I betrayed you to the rock devil and killed you. At that time, this matter has already broken through my moral bottom line, and then it can''t be retrieved. It can only be mean and vicious again and again, shameless and absurd again and again. " Turing duo said: "Tu liyang''s infatuation and kindness almost saved my soul. However, it''s just a little bit short. "


    "I have been laughing at GUI qinshao, her ignorance, her superficiality, her vanity. Compared with my self-esteem, self love and self-improvement, she is really worthless "However, until now I know that I am the fool. She has always been very smart, always knows what she wants, and then bravely pursues it. And stupid people, when not have enough strength, redundant dignity, is actually a kind of despicable cowardice. It will hurt not only others, but also itself. "


    "People are really strange. She knows everything, but she still does everything and makes mistakes. Her character decides her fate." Finally, tulinda muttered to himself.


    Soren said faintly: "if you step on me, you have no choice. Why did you hurt my son? "Turing to said: "after my fall, the whole person seems to have died completely. Only by doing something that completely tramples on the bottom line can I be reminded that I''m still alive. Revenge on you is my only belief. "


    After that, Turing to dagger a sharp stroke, toward his neck artery lightning stroke!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    But with Chen Yan in, how could Turing duo commit suicide?


    When the dagger touched the skin of her neck, she was incarcerated and unable to move. Soren came forward and easily took Turing''s dagger.


    "Why, why don''t you let me die?" Turing to hissed: "do you want to rape me? Don''t you think I''m dirty


    Looking at turingto, Sauron couldn''t bear to eat no matter how good his appetite was.


    Soren said, "you can''t die now. I promised tuliyang that I would give you to him and let him handle you."


    Suddenly Turing to face a change, said: "no, please Soren, let me die, let me die Don''t give me to tuliyang. "


    Soren said, "why? You can face me, why can''t you face tuliyang? "


    Thuringo hissed, "because I hate you and pity him."


    Soren was stunned. What''s the reason? Can''t face him because of his pity?


    He came forward, patted turingto on the back of her head, knocked her unconscious, and then put him under his waist and walked out of the chamber of secrets.


    ����


    After walking out of the tower, Soren met with the great priest Naru, Chen Li''s absolute ally in the Shenlong Temple of Chendu.


    At this time, the news of Chen Li''s failure in the palace has not yet spread.


    "Sauron, how dare you break into the dragon temple without permission. Are you looking for death?" The great priest naruli said in a voice: "leave Chen Ning''s mother and son, and leave Turing flower."


    This great priest of Nalu, with a good appearance, upright and upright, is definitely a middle-aged beautiful man who looks very detached.


    Who knows, the person behind actually is so dirty.


    Ji Xiuning said calmly: "I let him take it."


    The great priest of Naru bowed down and said, "I have seen your lady, but this is the internal affairs of our temple. Your highness should not interfere with it."


    This is a dog jumping over the wall, even the saint of the sky temple dare to offend.


    Because, everyone knows that Ji Xiuning is philanthropic and benevolent. Even if she is offended, she won''t do well. Once he was taken away by Soren, Chen Ning''s mother and son and Turing to lead to the failure of Chen Li, the great priest of Nalu died without a burial place.


    "You can ask Gerry to talk to me, or you can ask the chief referee Rogge to come forward." Saint Ji Xiuning.


    The great priest Naru''s face trembled, and he went to the temple of Yanjing, while Rogo was in the temple of Chendu, pretending that he didn''t know everything and didn''t mean to appear.


    But at this time, the net was broken, and Nalu''s face muscles twitched: "come on, stop these illegal intruders for me."


    Suddenly, dozens of templars flashed out!


    "Grab Chen Ning''s mother and son and Turing duo, and kill them if they are obstructed." The great priest Naru said in a sharp voice.


    However, these dozens of powerful Templars still just stood in the distance, and did not really rush up.


    Yes, they are the lineage of the great priest Naru, but it doesn''t mean they are fools. It''s time to rush up and die in vain.


    Moreover, if you offend the saint Ji Xiuning, you will not only die, but also be burned alive.


    "Go, go..." Exclaimed the great priest Naru.


    However, no one dares to go up.


    Ji Xiuning glanced at him faintly and said, "the great sacrificial master has become an eagle and a running dog of the secular monarchy, and illegally imprisons innocent people. Master Naru, you wait to be dealt with! "


    Then Ji Xiuning, the saint, rode on the Griffin, and Chen Yan took Chen Ning''s mother and son, and Sauron and Turing duo also mounted the Griffin, flapping their wings and leaving the temple of Chendu.


    On the ground, the great priest of Naru was pale, furious and roaring, but there was nothing to do.


    So he rushed to the castle of Fu Ling Xi and said, "Fu Ling Xi, Chen Ning''s mother and son, and Turing duo have been saved by Soren."


    Fu Lingxi is not deaf. Of course I know.


    The great priest Naru said: "you hurry to persuade Rogge, let him escape back to justice for us."


    Fu Ling Xi pretended to sit still and ignored.


    The great priest Naru was so angry that he ran directly to Rogo''s grand inquisition.


    At this time, chief referee Rogo is tasting wine.


    "Your honor, you are still in the mood to taste wine." "Do you allow the dignity of our temple to be trampled on?" the great priest Naru said


    Rogo poured Nalu a glass of wine and said, "what do you think I should do?"


    "Send the temple armed to take back Chen Ning''s mother and son and Turing duo back," the great priest Naru said


    Luo Ge said: "that is the saint Ji Xiuning, you take back from her hand?"


    The great priest Naru said, "so what? Our Chendu temple only obeys the orders of the sky temple, not to mention that Ji Xiuning is not a sky priest. Even if she becomes a sky priest, she can not directly interfere in the internal affairs of our Chendu temple. "


    Rogge said: "when has helping Chen Li become the internal affairs of the temple of Chendu? This is clearly your private work"You, what do you mean?" The great priest of Naru.


    Rogge said with a smile, "if I were you, I''d take care of myself, and I''d keep a decent part of it."


    The great priest Naru trembled and his cup fell to the ground.


    ����


    When Solon and Chen Yan came to the princess mansion, the news of the palace had already come.


    At the most critical moment of coronation, Fang Qingzhuo reported the blood of the devil on Chen Li''s body, and directly cut his face so that all people could see it with their own eyes. The wound on Chen Li''s face quickly recovered.


    He had the blood of the devil, which has been proved to be irrefutable.


    Ji Xiuning''s beautiful face trembled slightly. This matter was so big that it would even pierce a hole in the sky.


    The seriousness of this matter does not lie in the fact that the blood of the devil was planted on him, but where did the blood of the devil come from?


    Is it from the Dragon Temple laboratory?


    If so, it means that there has been terrible corruption in the core departments of the Dragon Temple!


    Who can help Chen Li get the blood of the devil?


    Of course, it is Yinzhou. Yinzhou began to infiltrate the core and key departments of Shenlong temple. This is a big thing.


    Anti dragon belief, anti dragon power is a big crime! It''s terrible that someone in the Dragon Temple knowingly committed it!


    Ji Xiuning, who was ready to leave, decided to stay in Chendu and investigate the matter to the end!


    Princess Chen Yan said: "Xiuning, you are also behind this incident is Yinzhou and the Dragon Temple laboratory. These are the two core forces of the Dragon Temple. Once you go and break it, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even if your father and teacher try their best to protect you, they can''t help but retreat


    Ji Xiuning nodded and said, "I know, but this thing is too terrible, even directly related to the capture of the evil emperor! This means that the core departments of the dragon temple have deteriorated. If we allow this development, the highest level of the whole temple will begin to rot


    Chen Yan was eager to speak but stopped.


    Ji Xiuning said: "I know that the high-level of the Dragon Temple has been rotten, and only the sky temple can barely guarantee the purity. But because of this, I need to investigate this matter to the end, no matter who is involved, I will punish it to the end. Return the Dragon Temple to a brilliant world. Only when the Dragon Temple is clean, will the human kingdom be clean. "


    Soren sighed silently on the edge. The saint in front of her was really just.


    "Goodbye!" Ji Xiuning road.


    But before leaving, Ji Xiuning turned back and said, "Lord Soren, will you suppress the Dragon Temple after you take charge of the kingdom of angry waves?"


    Soren acquiesced.


    "I can understand your thoughts and actions." Ji Xiuning said: "if you just suppress the military power of the Dragon Temple, I support it. But I hope you don''t completely exclude the dragon temple like Dongli kingdom. No matter how corrupt the Dragon Temple is, it is always the protection god of the human kingdom and the foundation of human civilization. And your wife Yan Naier, I will urge the Dragon Temple laboratory to carry out research on removing the demon blood. Once successful, I will try to make her recover the pure dragon blood. After all, she planted the devil''s blood is completely passive and unknown. "


    Sauron bent down and said, "thank you very much, your excellency Ji Xiuning."


    Ji Xiuning hall nodded and rode a griffin back to Chendu temple!


    Soren stood there watching her go!


    Ji Xiuning is very powerful. Her martial arts are among the best in the world. Few people can match her.


    The power behind her is almost invincible! There is a burning Empire and the chief sky priest!


    However, she wanted to change the dark situation of the Dragon Temple by one person, which was really a tangjikede style charge.


    ����


    Enter the princess mansion!


    Tuliyang fidgeted and paced, sitting and standing up.


    Cup after cup of tea, but also can not quench the heart of irritability.


    He rode the Griffin into the royal city with the messenger yesterday.


    Soren came in, threw Turing to him directly in front of him, and said, "brother, I promised to give Turing to you. Now she is at your disposal."


    Suddenly, tuliyang was completely shocked and looked at Soren in disbelief.


    Then his eyes fell on Turing on the ground.


    Tu Liyang first shivered, then his ugly face twisted completely, his eyes released incomparable hatred and let out a terrible roar from the bottom of his throat!


    Soren patted him on the shoulder, then walked out and closed the door.


    Turing to hurt the most people, is tuliyang!


    Therefore, no matter what he did or how he ravaged Turing, it was all right!


    "Ah Ah Ah... " Inside the room, tuliyang pierced through bursts of wild animal like roars.


    Then there was a more intense voice.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    I don''t know how many things were broken."Pa pa pa pa..."


    The terrible sound of chains beating the ground.


    And Turing screamed, "kill me, kill me!"


    Tuliyang''s wild animal roar became more and more fierce, and Turing''s scream became more and more shrill.


    Soren stood for a moment, then completely away!


    The voice behind him grew farther and farther away, and he heard tuliyang''s roar, which brought tears.


    And Turing to scream, also with a sad smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Turing''s laughter was chilling.


    ����


    After a long time, tuliyang came out and knelt down in front of Soren and kowtowed three times.


    "Brother Soren, my life will be yours from now on. No matter what you do, I will follow." Tuliyang road.


    Soren laughed, picked him up and said, "is Turing still alive?"


    "Still alive." "I didn''t touch her. Before I caught her, I swore that I would torture her with the most cruel means. I must beat her with a red iron chain, and I will peel off her face inch by inch! In the end, I won''t kill him. I''ll break her limbs, break her neck. Didn''t she like to pretend to be paralyzed? I''ll really paralyze her, and then I''ll take care of her for the rest of my life. "


    Soren''s heart trembled!


    He didn''t expect that Tu Liyang had such an idea that Turing duo would be paralyzed and then take care of her for the rest of his life. It was a twisted love affair.


    Tu Liyang said: "but when the red iron chain was really about to be pulled down, I felt like I was in a low mood, so I whipped it on the ground. When I wanted to cut off her face with a dagger, I found that my heart was filled with nausea. As for completely paralyzing him and taking care of her all his life, I feel even more ridiculous


    Soren said, "what do you decide to do with her?"


    Tu Liyang said: "according to the law of the Kingdom, punishment should be carried out in a fair manner."


    Sauron was stunned. Why did Tu Liyang want to let the Kingdom law deal with Turing?


    "I feel that only by putting her down completely in my heart can I really move forward," tuliyang said


    Soren nodded his head and said, "well, let''s put her in jail!"


    Thuringo''s crime is terrible. According to the law of the Kingdom, beheading and hanging are impossible, too light!


    There is no item of lingchi in the kingdom of angry waves.


    The highest death penalty is split punishment, that is to say, split up!


    This is the end of Turing!


    At this time, Zhuang Zhixuan entered and said, "master, the king has an order to let you and Princess Chen Yan enter the palace immediately."


    Sauron hall nodded.


    Finally, I want to see you for the last time!


    ����


    Note: second, because of the plot, there are fewer words in this chapter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Palace, dragon in the palace!


    At this time, the most irritated is the retired holy priest enlin!


    He has always been close to Yinzhou. Before that, he was able to become the holy priest of the kingdom of Nu Lang, thanks to Yin Zhou''s support.


    In the face of Chen Li''s forced accession to the throne, no one with a brain would wade in this muddy water.


    Yinzhou paid a huge price to invite out the grace.


    EN Lin thought that he would be expelled from power soon after he ascended the throne. Although he was a little slapped in the face, he couldn''t hurt a hair of his own.


    However, I didn''t expect that Chen Li had the blood of the devil.


    This is really a hole in the sky.


    Chen Li is a great prince. The young king who is about to become king has demon blood on his body.


    Anti dragon power, anti dragon belief, this is a heinous crime!


    At this time, enlin is not only late in life, but also a question of whether he can retire.


    Where did the devil''s blood come from? Of course, Yinzhou got it from the laboratory of the Dragon Temple.


    Once this case is opened, it will be a huge case. He enlin is just a retired holy priest. He is absolutely broken to pieces!


    When Fang Qingzhuo exposed him just now, if there were not many people around, of course, he could kill people directly.


    However, there were hundreds of civil and military ministers and nobles in the hall. And the priests, the judges, the Templars.


    Want to press down is impossible, so now the most important thing for enlin is to kill people.


    Only, not only kill Fang Qingzhuo, but also kill Chen Li!


    As long as Chen Li is killed, he will not be implicated in Yinzhou, and will not set off a shocking case. His life will be saved.


    In short, Chen Li''s life must not be left.


    However, it is not easy to kill him in full view of the public at this time. After returning to the temple of Chendu, he should let Chen Li commit suicide or be killed himself!


    "If you come, you will leave the extremely domestic slaves and take them all away." The holy priest enlin ordered.


    Suddenly, dozens of temple warriors came forward to take away Chen Li and Li chenglian, and Fang Qingzhuo was also in the target.


    "Madame, as a witness, please follow us back to investigate." The way of the holy priest of enlin.


    Fang Qingzhuo knew too much, and he had already betrayed his family after reporting that she was carrying the blood of the devil. Therefore, it is reasonable to kill her in order not to set off a huge case.


    "Hold on!" "I know what you''re thinking, master enlin," he said. "But please wait a moment. I want to see Sauron for the last time."


    EN Lin frowned.


    Chen Li repeated again: "I will let you do what you wish, but I will give Soren one last time."


    The holy priest of enlin nodded.


    Then the whole hall was waiting for Sauron.


    ����


    Two quarters of an hour later, Sauron and Princess Chen Yan entered the palace!


    Hundreds of civil and military ministers and nobles knelt on the ground.


    Chen Li sat on the throne of the king, surrounded by dozens of temple warriors. Beside him, there is an old man with white hair and beard, who should be the retired holy priest enlin.


    Fang Qingzhuo, who was wearing Queen''s robes, was still sitting in his queen''s seat, looking very calm, but in a daze.


    Seeing Soren come in, Fang Qingzhuo asked, "Chen Ning and baby, are you ok?"


    Soren immediately bowed down to Fang Qingzhuo and said, "thank you for saving my son''s life. It''s hard to repay you all your life! Chen Ning and Bao Bao, I have saved them. "


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Fang Qingzhuo sat back in his chair.


    Then Sauron came to the king''s face, knelt down on his knees and said, "Sauron, see your majesty."


    "Daughter, see your father." Princess Chen Yan knelt at the king''s knee.


    "Er, Ho..." The king in the wheelchair was so excited that he wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say anything. So he stretched out his hands.


    Soren and Chen Yan quickly came forward to hold the king''s hands.


    It''s really a pair of skinny hands. It''s really as easy to break as a dead branch, and it doesn''t have any temperature.


    The king is really living in the most difficult way.


    He couldn''t speak now, so he tried to laugh.


    He took Soren''s hand and tried his best to express something.


    He couldn''t speak, so he tried to express his absolute trust and affection for his nephew through his eyes.


    Soren clenched the king''s hand and said, "don''t worry, father-in-law, I will do my best to protect the Chen family from any invasion. I will continue to expand southward to make the kingdom of angry waves a top overlord. I will clean the country and restore the kingdom to health! "


    He didn''t say anything. I certainly would not plan to usurp the throne, because it has no meaning at all. In the future, he and Chen Yan''s sons will inherit the throne. Is he going to usurp his own son''s throne?After hearing Sauron''s words, the king changed his hand and tried to smile.


    "Solon, come and talk." Suddenly, he on the throne cried out.


    Sauron patted the king''s hand, then got up and came to the front of Chen Li. Princess Chen Yan followed closely to protect Solon''s safety.


    "I lost, I lost in a mess!" Chen Li spread out his arms on the throne and said, "where is the Duke of Turing? Is he loyal to you? "


    "No, he killed himself." "But at the last minute, he would rather commit suicide than draw a line with you," Soren said


    "What about janze, commander of the southwest army?" Chen Li asked.


    It''s too much. He''s a good face


    "Well done." Chen Li clapped his hands and said, "Jianze is a man of little ability, and his frame is very big. At that time, I was really holding my nose and standing in his yard for three days. I thought that one day, when I completely controlled the situation in the Kingdom, I would kill him and let out the evil spirit


    Then Chen Li asked, "what about Chu ye?"


    Soren said: "the Longwei army lost a lot. I made the count of Chuye as the leader of the Dragon Guard Army to rebuild the Longwei army. After finishing this work, he entered the command department, served as the first commander, and removed the post of commander of the Dragon guards. "


    he said," who is in charge of the northern army or the southwest army? "


    Solon said, "my father-in-law, Lord Yan, is in charge of the northern army, and the Lord of tuliwen is in charge of the southwest army."


    "Not bad, not bad..." He left the road.


    Then the two fell into an awkward silence.


    Suddenly, Chen Li said: "in fact, everyone knows how to do politics. But it''s one thing to know how to do it, and another to really do it. It''s hard to stick to something. My life has been a tragedy. He has never mastered his own destiny, nor has he ever mastered real power. The only thing I can do is dance on eggs. Even if you don''t show up, I''ll be a puppet for the rest of my life


    Soren didn''t speak any more.


    Because Chen Li talks to himself at the last moment, in fact, he wants to vent himself alone and does not need to be listened to. Only in his opinion, only Soren is qualified to listen to his final vent.


    He looked at his wife and sighed: "however, I didn''t think that it was my wife who finally killed me. Maybe I''ve never really known this woman. "


    Hearing Chen Li talking about himself, Fang Qingzhuo''s soft face trembled, but he didn''t say anything.


    Chen Li said: "this silly woman, perhaps thinking of reporting her husband, is tantamount to betraying her family, and she will surely die. Because she wants to be buried with me, she has been upright and has no reason to lose."


    Fang Qingzhuo is still expressionless.


    However, she still has two daughters to take care of. She died, two daughters to whom, to Chen Ning? It''s not impossible, but it''s not as good as your own mother. So do you have a way to save her life? She has two daughters to look after


    As soon as this word came out, Fang Qingzhuo could not help it. Her body trembled and her tears welled up.


    Soren thought for a moment and said, "I''ll try. You can stay here a little longer. Someone will come soon."


    Then they fell silent again.


    After a long time, Chen Li said, "I wanted to tell you to be careful of the king''s change. This is the most dangerous old fox. But when I really failed, my mind gradually became clear, and my perspective on things was different, so I couldn''t see the changes clearly. But as a loser, it''s important to warn the winners. Let me think about it. "


    Sauron shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    After a few minutes, Chen left and said, "be careful of the Dragon Temple. If you insist on adding another one, you should be careful of Chen Yan. She received the education of the dragon temple since childhood. She was heartless and heartless. She did not move or shed tears in the face of a dying father just now. All the people in the temple are abnormal."


    At this time, the gate of the Dragon hall was opened again.


    Ji Xiuning, the goddess of the sky temple, led dozens of temple warriors into the hall.


    When ji''en sees a woman, it''s going to change her face.


    Ji Xiuning, the holy daughter, went to enlin and said, "before the kingdom of angry waves, the young monarch is separated. Because it involves anti dragon belief and anti dragon power, and it is likely to shoot at the corruption of the high level of the Dragon Temple, I will take over the criminals."


    If enlin''s holy priest is an active one in Chendu temple, he can certainly refuse Ji Xiuning''s request.


    But now, he is just a retired holy priest, of course, has no right to refuse Ji Xiuning.


    Once Chen Li is taken away by Ji Xiuning, what kind of huge case will be set off? Will you involve yourself, even to pieces?


    Enlin really can''t promise.Ji Xiuning came to dozens of temple warriors and said, "I am Ji Xiuning of the sky temple. Here I formally take over your supreme command."


    After a little hesitation, the First Templar nodded and said, "yes!"


    Solon went up and said, "holy daughter, madam Fang Qingzhuo, in order to protect Chen Ning''s mother and son and expose Chen Li''s demon blood, can you protect her safety?"


    Ji Xiuning came to Fang Qingzhuo, her eyes became gentle, and she bowed down and said, "thank you very much, madam. I don''t despair of the people in the four secret islands because of her appearance. Please take your two daughters and live a good life. If there is any need, I will come to you in person. Please ignore any summons from the Dragon Temple. "


    Fang Qingzhuo got up and returned a half ceremony, saying, "good."


    Ji Xiuning made it very clear that Fang Qingzhuo didn''t need to pay attention to anyone unless she came in person. That is to say, it became impossible for the Dragon Temple to kill other people.


    This is equivalent to adding a amulet to Fang Qingzhuo.


    Ji Xiuning, of course, knew that in the Dragon Temple, someone wanted to kill Chen Li and Fang Qingzhuo.


    Although he was deeply disappointed and abhorrent of the Dragon Temple, Soren had to admit that Ji Xiuning''s noble sentiment was indeed convincing. She is really a saint who is dedicated to the public and the human kingdom.


    Soren did not know whether it was lucky or unfortunate for the Dragon Temple to have such a saint? Is it lucky or unfortunate for the human kingdom to have such a saint?


    "I will leave the extremely domestic slaves and take them all away." Ji Xiuning ordered.


    Suddenly, hundreds of temple warriors came forward to capture Chen Li, Li chenglian and Li Zhu. As for whether she should be sent to the Chendu temple first or to Yanjing Temple directly, it depends on her will.


    Chen Li, who became a prisoner, was very calm, smiling at Sauron and Fang Qingzhuo. Then he was shackled by the temple warriors and was taken out of the palace.


    In just one day, he was reduced from King to prisoner.


    At this time, Fang Qingzhuo finally couldn''t help but get up and catch up with the front several steps, looking at Chen Li''s back again.


    In the face of a beast is not as good as, good Fang Qingzhuo has no pressure.


    But in the face of a return to human nature, Fang Qingzhuo''s heartache is like a knife twist.


    Ji Xiuning saw this scene, jade hand, suddenly the team stopped, to Fang Qingzhuo and Chen from the last farewell time.


    Fang Qingzhuo went to Chen Li and looked at him in tears.


    "Take good care of your daughter." Chen Li reached out to wipe the tears on Fang Qingzhuo''s face: "whether it''s a puppet''s life or a crazy life, it''s a painful life. Now I''m finally free, and there''s nothing I can''t let go. You are the best mother, and our daughter will get the best care and protection. I don''t worry at all. "


    Fang Qingzhuo tearfully nodded.


    He left with a smile and walked outside.


    As he said, it is extremely painful whether it is puppet or crazy.


    However, once a person embarks on a road, there is no possibility of turning back, only one way to the dark.


    Now that all hope was cut off, he was relieved.


    This is not a kind of repentance. Neither Chen Li nor Turing do have any repentance of what they have done, nor even have the right to repent.


    Because both of them, for their own selfish desire, before they make some crazy things, they both think very clearly and make a decision after thorough consideration.


    So, they deserve it.


    After all hopes are broken and nothing is left, Chen Li is a man after all, and his mind can return to his own humanity.


    For example, favorite wife, favorite daughter.


    In this way, Chen Li became a prisoner from a king who ascended the throne. He was taken away by Ji Xiuning and hundreds of temple warriors. He had no chance to turn over again in this life.


    Perhaps, he has not yet arrived at the temple of Yanjing. He will either commit suicide or be killed!


    ����


    At this time, the dragon in the hall!


    Gao Yin, the great eunuch, looked at the king Chen Bian with a last look of inquiry.


    The king nodded.


    Gao Yin took out a volume of imperial edict, which may be the last edict of the king Chen Bian, which is related to Chen Yan and the fate of Sauron.


    "In honor of the Dragon Chengyan, the king made a statement..."


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, once again completely insomnia, did not sleep for an hour. Simply get up code, write the first more go to bed.


    Thank you for your support and monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    The intention of the king''s change has always been very simple and to the point, and so is this time.


    The first is to confer Solon the title of Duke of Tianshui City, and merge Baiyun County, Tiemu city and Qichi city into the territory of Tianshui city.


    As soon as this plan was issued, everyone turned pale.


    When Sauron became Prince Regent, in order to avoid suspicion, he could never increase his territory by a cent.


    I didn''t expect that the king changed his pen and canonized Baiyun County, Tiemu city and Qichi city to the Soxhlet family.


    This means that the territory of the Soxhlet family has doubled more than twice, from more than 40000 square kilometers to about 100000 square kilometers, and the number of people in the territory has increased from 500000 to about 1.3 million.


    It''s not one-off, it''s permanent.


    Whether it is the Duke of Tianshui city or the territory of 100000 square kilometers, it will be inherited by the Soxhlet family from generation to generation.


    In other words, Solon and Yan Naier will inherit such a large territory before their son is born.


    The main purpose of Nu Lang kingdom in the past 100 years is to cut off the vassals and the princes. Therefore, the vassal territory of any family has almost never been increased, and the territory of soxhi Tianshui City has doubled, which is absolutely unprecedented.


    The second is that Solon and Chen Yan, and Yan Naier get married seven days later in Tianshui city.


    Seven days later, because count soron''s death was more than three years old. The filial piety period in this world can be one year, two years or three years.


    And Sauron''s filial piety is the highest level.


    After this decree came out, the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty and the princes and nobles changed their faces.


    How could the king be so kind to Sauron?


    First of all, the place of marriage is in Tianshui City, not in the capital city. Secondly, the man who got married together was Yan Naier, the wife of Tianshui city.


    It''s really a bit out of line.


    Chen Yan is not only the eldest princess, but also wants to inherit the throne.


    So Soren, in any case, was to marry the royal family, not the queen.


    However, Chen Bian''s arrangement was to let Chen Yan marry Sauron, rather than to occupy the royal family.


    What''s more, the wedding of Chen Yan and Yan Naier is going on at the same time, and the decision of King Chen Bian is even damaging the dignity of the royal family.


    The surprise brought about by the second intention had not yet dissipated, and the king''s change soon announced the third.


    Princess Chen Yan was officially conferred the title of crown prince.


    In addition, after the wedding of Sauron and Chen Yan, the king will give up the throne, and Princess Chen Yan will immediately become king. Soren will also be promoted to Prince and take charge of the royal government of Nu Lang kingdom as the Regent of the king!


    This third will, like a twelve level storm, swept through the hall.


    When the king''s change appeared in front of all the people, the civil and military ministers and aristocratic princes were in panic, but at the same time, they were full of some malice.


    They feel that Chen Li is over now, and Chen Yan''s accession to the throne has become a foregone conclusion.


    So the use of Soren is not very big, it is likely to face the end of the rabbit died dog cooking.


    I didn''t expect that the three will of the king suddenly overturned everyone''s reverie.


    Not only will Sauron not be hidden by birds, but his reuse is only the beginning.


    The Soxhlet family doubled its territory and was promoted to duke.


    Sauron was promoted to Prince and was in charge of the kingdom.


    This means that within the next few decades, the entire kingdom of angry waves will enter the age of Sauron.


    ����


    "Thank you Sauron knelt down and kowtowed to the king.


    The thin man tried to smile and raised his hand.


    Gao Yin immediately stepped forward and surrounded the king with a wool blanket. Then he bent down and put his ear to the king''s mouth.


    The king tried to pronounce some meaningless syllables, but Gao Yin, the eunuch who had been with him for decades, could understand and nodded.


    For a few minutes, the king finally finished what he wanted to say.


    Then Gao Yin looked up and said, "Soren, I heard that you and Chen Ning have a son. I''m very greedy and want to see if you can let Chen Ning carry him to the purple jade palace? And your wedding. I can''t go. Let Chen Ting go on my behalf. "


    "Yes, your majesty." Sauron said respectfully.


    Gao Yin took the place of the king and said, "I will go back to rest, and I will give you everything here."


    Then the king managed to wave his hand.


    "Shall we go back?" said the Duke of Chen Ting behind his back


    The king nodded his head, and it was very difficult for him to finish every move.


    "OK." Dukes road of Chen ting.


    ����


    Chen Ting pushed the king''s wheelchair and left, leaving the whole hall of Manchu culture and martial arts to Sauron and Chen Yan.


    Although the king Chen Bian is still alive, he can no longer handle any political affairs. Although Chen Yan has not ascended the throne and Sorun is not regent, the whole royal government of the kingdom of angry waves has been completely controlled by two people.Gao Yin immediately brought two chairs and put them under the throne. Princess Chen Yan and Soren sat side by side on the chairs.


    Soren looks at Chen Yan, who shakes her head slightly, and then looks at the sky outside, as if her soul is flying out of the sky.


    Her meaning is very clear, she does not care about the government, everything to Sauron.


    The nobility''s eyes fell on the ground.


    From now on, the government of this country will be completely in his hands. The man everywhere, fate is in his hands.


    "There is no taboo in words..." Sauron cried faintly.


    "I''m here..." The prime minister''s voice was full of despair and fear.


    The moment he left the end, he seemed to have been emptied of his soul.


    In the matter of Chen Li''s accession to the throne, anyone can be forgiven, but he said that he could not avoid sin.


    From guiding public opinion to returning to the royal city to ascend the throne, everything was done without hesitation.


    Death is the lightest and lightest punishment for Yan Wuji. But now he can''t die, because he wants to protect his people as much as possible, as well as their family members.


    "Do you know the sin?" Soren asked.


    "Minister, know your sin!" Kowtow without fear.


    "Turing Tuo committed suicide." Soren road.


    "Thank you very much for your Majesty''s graciousness."


    Soren said, "go back and write a statement and write down all your sins. Write down who should die and who should live. I will take it as a reference


    "I obey my orders." The prime minister said goodbye again.


    "Well, you go back." Soren road.


    "Thank you for your kindness The prime minister took off his official hat and his robes, kowtowed heavily to Sauron and left.


    Solon''s meaning has been very clear, let Yan Wuji write a confession, give suicide.


    His family, of course, those who are guilty must die, and those who have no sin need not die.


    However, Soren''s words made the civil and military ministers and nobles fall into absolute uneasiness.


    Yan Wuji has been the Prime Minister for more than ten years. Of course, he knows clearly what crimes those people in the whole kingdom have committed.


    Sauron did not kill his whole family, only let him commit suicide alone. Naturally, he was grateful for tears. In order to protect the family members, you should speak your mind without hesitation.


    In this way, what crimes have you committed? Sauron knew what was on his butt.


    At that time, life and death will be in control.


    A sword of dalmus is always hanging on the top of his head. When will it fall? I don''t know!


    Therefore, we can only walk on thin ice, trembling and obeying orders.


    Sauron wanted to clean up the court hall, but he had too few talents on hand, so he still had to use the old man of Nu Lang kingdom.


    But who and how to use it depends entirely on his means.


    After he took charge of the government, he would certainly kill people, but how to kill and how many people to kill depends on his means.


    Kill less, or the means are too gentle, will only let people look down on you.


    If you kill too much, you will only make the whole kingdom of stormy waves feel alarmed and paralyzed. Even many people will jump out of the wall to rebel.


    Therefore, his code of conduct is to use Thunderbolt to show the heart of Bodhisattva.


    Of course, he wants to brew a big storm, but it should be opened in silence!


    "All but the Marquis of Faure, who worshipped the city of fire, were scattered." Sauron said, "you can''t leave home without orders and wait for the will of the king''s palace."


    "Yes With infinite panic, the civil and military ministers and nobles withdrew from the palace.


    ����


    A quarter of an hour later, all of them were clean.


    In the great palace, only Marquis faue was alone, kneeling in the center.


    He was Soren''s grandfather. Originally Sauron could not bear his kneeling, but now the two families have no emotion to speak of.


    From the beginning to the end, the Marquis of Faure stood in the front line of the opposition.


    Even in the end, when Chen Li assassinates the king and forcibly ascends the throne, the Marquis of faue is on the front line.


    Sauron waved to the guards to go out.


    Gao Ningqi, the chief commander of the guard army, was shocked. He knew that Marquis Fuhe had a high level of martial arts. If he led the guards out, the Marquis of Fuhe would not do harm to Soren.


    However, the great eunuch Gao Yin and Princess Chen Yan were there, no matter how high the Marquis of fue was.


    So Gao Ningqi bowed to Sauron and retreated with the guards.


    All at once, there were only four people left in the Dragon Hall: Soren, Gao Yin, Chen Yan and fu''e.


    "Fuhe Soren road.


    "I am here." The Marquis voir had a very quiet voice.


    "Why?" Soren said: "when the whole world besieged Tianshui City, you could be excused for following him to lead his troops. But after Chen Li''s defeat, you still follow him. Even if he assassinates the king and forcibly ascends the throne, you still take the lead to be loyal to him? You know clearly that Chen Li is on the road of death. Do you still accompany him to the funeral? What a crafty man you are, and the status of fire worship city is so detached that you don''t need to please Chen Li. Why do you do this? It''s not in your wisdom. "This is not only Soren can''t understand, but also Princess Chen Yan and others are very surprised.


    It can also be said that the purpose of voir''s active opposition was to eliminate Sauron and prevent future disasters.


    However, when Chen Li assassinated the king and forcibly ascended the throne, VOE even stood up to support him, which was a mental handicap. Didn''t you see that Duke turlingtuo would rather commit suicide than draw a line with him?


    He is famous for his cunning and cunning. How could he do such a stupid thing?


    There must be a reason for this, and it may involve a huge secret.


    "The old minister is dazed!" The Marquis of Faur kowtowed.


    His voice was still very calm, with little fear or regret.


    Soren said: "Fuhe, I know that your worship city is backed by the Dragon Temple. Your position is detached. You have a battle. I can''t do anything to you."


    "I dare not." The Marquis of Faure said coldly.


    Soren said: "tell me the reason, why do you want to go crazy with him? Is there a secret in this? Tell me, I''ll let you live. "


    Faure looked up, his eyes trembling.


    What does Sauron mean by that? He''s going to kill himself?


    He was his grandfather. If he really killed himself, Sauron was not afraid to be accused by the world?


    What''s more, the crime of tulinda and yanwuji was deeper than that of himself. He didn''t know how much. He just gave himself suicide and did not hurt his family.


    In the case of counterclaim, he was much less important than the prime minister and the Duke of Turing?


    Soren said with a smile: "I didn''t kill people in the court just now. Even if I said nothing, I just gave myself suicide. You may think I began to cherish feathers, right?"


    Of course, voir thought so, so he could not really kill himself even though he was still angry.


    "Ha ha ha..." Soren laughed: "when you killed my grandson, did you take your reputation into consideration? You think I''m going to be tired of fame? This is ridiculous! The reason why I didn''t kill was that I didn''t want to affect the operation of the government. I wanted to make the transition to the court at the lowest cost. For my own reputation, I don''t care at all. You cheap grandfather, I''ll kill you


    Vaughton was pale and trembling.


    Soren got up, came to VOE, squatted down and said, "grandfather, tell me, what is the reason for you and Chen to go to the dark? You are not such a dazed person. There must be a big secret behind it, even one related to me. Tell me, I will spare you not to die, and I will spare you from the family of Fu


    Marquis Fuhe said angrily, "I worship the city of fire, which is the Lord appointed by the holy temple of the dragon. What do you want to do?"


    "Yes, the city of fire worship has a special status." Sorun Leng said: "however, it is still a vassal territory of the kingdom of angry waves, not a land beyond the law. You support Chen Li''s usurpation of the throne, complicity and rebellion! What will happen to you, vogue? Do you need any more reminders? Tiemu City, the example of Qichi City, is in front of you


    After Chen Li was defeated in the war, Soren immediately sent troops to destroy Qichi city and Tiemu city.


    The adult men of the two families are being escorted into the king''s city, waiting for their final result to be a real massacre.


    From now on, there will be no such two princes in the world. Even the territory has been annexed by Tianshui city.


    For the vassal family, this is the most terrible ending.


    Soren said coldly: "tell me, what''s the real reason why you went to the dark all the way? What''s the terrible secret behind it? You tell me, I''ll spare your life, you Fu Shi. If you don''t say it, I will not only kill you, but also your whole family


    "Dare you? Soren, do you dare... " Faure sprang up and roared!


    Soren snapped, "do you think I dare? Break faue''s hands and feet, discard his martial arts and enter the prison! "


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "Yes Gao Yin drinks.


    Then, the gate of the palace opened, and Hei Ningqi, commander of the Imperial Guard, and Zhuang Zhixuan, Solon''s bodyguard, entered.


    Three masters, encircle Marquis faue!


    Marquis Fuhe''s accomplishments are almost the same as those of Duke turingto. He is the strongest among the princes today, and should be similar to Heinrich, the commander of the Imperial Guard.


    Hearing Sauron''s order, he even broke his limbs and abandoned his martial arts. Marquis faue was furious. He had no weapons in his hand, so he would burst out when he clenched his fist.


    Fury, looking at Sauron for a long time, finally gave up the resistance.


    He couldn''t have played against Gao Yin, Hei Ningqi and Zhuang Zhixuan. If he really fought, he could only insult himself more. What''s more, Princess Chen Yan hasn''t made a move yet.


    Gao Yin and Hei Ningqi come forward and grab Fu Er''s arm and fold them.


    "Click..."


    The bones of the Marquis of Faure''s arms were broken alive.


    "Kneel down!" Gao Yin pressed fu''er to his knees again.


    Soren came forward and asked, "tell me why, let you and Chen go the same way to the dark?"


    Faure gave a sneer and did not speak.


    Gao Yin and Hei Ningqi aim at Fu Er''s legs and step on them.


    "Click..."


    Faure''s leg bone was broken alive, and he let out a howl.


    "Waste his muscles and enter the prison!" Soren road.


    "Yes Gao Yin took out a dagger and cut off the tendons of Fuhe''s hands and feet. He not only cut off but also pulled out the muscles and veins, and then cut off a half foot long section.


    "Ah Ah Ah... " The Marquis of Faur made a terrible howl.


    After decades of practice, he finally achieved his current accomplishments.


    The limb bones are broken and can grow well. But after the muscles and veins were cut off, this life is doomed to become a disabled person.


    At this time, the Marquis of faue was also extremely regretful.


    There is indeed a reason why he went out of the same way with Chen to the dark.


    But he''s so detached that he doesn''t have to take such a risk. He thought that Sauron would not dare to do anything to him because of his grandfather''s status, but he didn''t expect Soren to be so cruel.


    "You still don''t say it?" Sauron nodded his head and said, "Gao Weng, Fu Qi, the grandson of fu''er, can he be in the king''s city?"


    "Yes Gao Yin said: "but after hearing the news of Chen Li''s arrest, he ran away."


    "Go and get it back." Soren said: "in a moment, we will break into the prison together and discard Fu Qi in front of fue. Do you have anything to say to me


    As soon as the words came out, vaughur turned pale and hissed: "Soren, you can''t die easily, you can''t die easily I''m watching you in the prison. You must die before me


    With a wave of Soren''s hand, Gao Yin took VOE out of the palace and into the prison.


    ����


    That night!


    Sauron with Chen Ning, holding the baby, into the palace Ziyu mountain, to see the king!


    Princess Chen Ning was silent all the time. Although she didn''t object, she showed some resistance to this meeting.


    The baby forgets big, just after less than a day time, has forgotten the horror experience of the past few days.


    At this time, when I entered the palace, I was curious about everything. My big dark eyes were not enough. I turned my head to look at this one, and then I looked at that one moment.


    "Well..."


    "Ah..."


    He didn''t know how to speak, he just babbled and simply called mom and dad.


    He was held in his arms by Soren, writhing and writhing for a minute.


    Entering the purple jade palace, the king is drinking milk.


    Today, he can only eat some liquid food, basically with goat''s milk, rice paste, and vegetable paste based.


    When the king saw the baby, his dull eyes lit up and his thin face showed a trace of joy.


    "Baby, call grandpa..." Soren.


    "Yeah..." The baby called at will, and then looked at the king with big eyes, looking very focused.


    The king stretched out his thin hand.


    The baby looked at his mother timidly, and then carefully stretched out his chubby little hand to hook the king''s hand.


    One hand is as thin as firewood, old to the extreme.


    A hand pink white fat, lovely and tender to the extreme.


    There was a smile on the king''s face, as if the wrinkles were unfolding.


    Soren knows his mind. He may not see Chen Yan''s son. He can''t wait for that day.


    Therefore, we can only see Chen Ning''s son.


    Then the king tried to speak.


    Gao Yin leaned down again to listen to the king, and then asked instead of the king, "does the child have a name?"


    Sauron looked at Chen Ning.


    Princess Chen Ning shook his head and said, "not yet."The king thought for a moment, then opened his mouth again.


    After listening, Gao Yin said for the king, "it''s called Chen Yu!"


    Chen Yu, the name is not very good, but it expresses the elder''s love for children and regards children as treasures.


    The baby''s chubby little hand caught the king''s fingers, and was having a good time, whining.


    The king''s eyes are kind, staring at the baby''s beautiful and delicate face, the whole person seems to be a little younger.


    After a long time, he looked up at Chen Ning.


    Princess Chen Ning looked down at the ground without a sound.


    The king spoke again.


    Gao Yin quoted the king''s words and said, "Chen Ning, I know that you and Chen Li have always hated me, but I want to tell you that I did not kill your parents."


    Chen Ning Jiao''s body trembled, looked up at the king and said in a cold voice, "you didn''t kill it, and who killed it?"


    The king shook his head and tried to speak again.


    After hearing this, Gao Yin said again, "I can''t say who killed it. But I didn''t really kill it. I killed a brother, a brother, but I didn''t kill your parents


    Then the king took a long breath and waved.


    Gao Yin said, "Your Majesty is going to rest. Duke Soren will go back."


    Soren nodded, held the baby, waved his chubby little hand and said, "goodbye, Grandpa."


    The king grinned and tried to wave goodbye.


    ����


    Back at the princess''s house.


    Soren had a chance to talk with Chen Ning.


    "If I want to take my children to the Empire, you don''t agree, do you?" Chen Ning asked.


    "Yes, I don''t agree." Soren road.


    Chen Ning looked up and said, "I won''t live with you. You can come to see the children, but I won''t live with you."


    "Good." Soren nodded and said, "then you still live in the princess''s house before you, and the old people who served you are still here for you."


    Chen Ning nodded.


    Then, again, they were silent.


    After Chen Ning was captured, his passion burning in the dungeon seemed to have exhausted all the feelings of two people.


    Since then, when two people are together, they become speechless.


    For a long time without saying anything, Soren got up and said, "I''ll go to see Fang Qingzhuo, and I''ll take my baby."


    Fang Qingzhuo and his two daughters were temporarily placed in a courtyard of the princess''s mansion.


    Soren is outside knocking with the baby.


    "Who?" Fang Qingzhuo asked in a low voice.


    "It''s me." Soren road.


    After a while, Fang Qingzhuo came to open the door.


    Wearing a pink nightdress, she looks delicate, especially plump and graceful. Her soft face has been calm, almost without joy or sorrow.


    At this time, the two little girls on the bed had fallen asleep, and their faces were red.


    These are Chen Li''s two daughters. They are very beautiful and lovely.


    "Eh, ah..." The baby sees two elder sisters, immediately opens the teeth to dance the claw to be about to pounce on.


    "Sit down, please." Fang Qingzhuo said: "I didn''t expect you to come so late, so it''s really rude to dress like this."


    Soren sat down with the baby in his arms and said, "I''m here mainly to ask the lady about her future plans. Would you like to go back to live in Shaojun''s mansion?"


    "That place, I don''t want to go." Fang Qingzhuo said, "there are too many bad memories."


    Soren said: "Chen Ning doesn''t want to live with me. She still wants to go back to the princess''s house. If your wife would like to, would you like to live with Chen Ning


    Fang Qingzhuo''s face was so soft and beautiful that he said, "well, it''s the best that our family can live together."


    Soren said: "in the future, some of my children in Tianshui city will also enter the royal city. At that time, I will set up a small school, let our children study in this school, and we will certainly make them good friends


    "That''s the best." Fang Qingzhuo said: "originally Chen Ning can teach them, but it''s not good for a little girl to stay at home every day."


    Solon said: "in this small school, Chen Ning can teach literature, Niya can teach art, I can teach mathematics, madam, you are good at martial arts, you can teach swordsmanship."


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "I and Chen would rather be teachers in it?"


    Soren said: "of course, otherwise it would be too boring to be bored at home every day, and there will be more and more children in the future."


    Fang Qingzhuo beautiful eyes immediately incomparable vision, way: "that is really good, I really hope that day comes at once."


    Soren nodded his head and said, "my daughter Qinqin is about the same age as the two little princes. Ashi Yuanba, the son of a Shili City Lord, is still in his teens. Before entering Wangcheng college, he can still study here for several years. I will find some other children. Within two or three months at most, I will set up the school and let you and Chen Ning go to teach."Fang Qingzhuo said happily: "my God, that kind of day is really too happy."


    Then she looked at Soren tenderly and said, "thank you, Soren."


    Soren shook his head and said, "this should be said by me. If you were not here, what would happen to Chen Ning and the baby? I can''t imagine. I can''t repay your kindness all my life."


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "well, I won''t talk about it in the future. Chen Ning is my sister, and my baby is also my family. I''m just protecting my family."


    Sauron nodded and said nothing more.


    Fang Qingzhuo suddenly said, "how about you and Chen Ning?"


    Soren said, "she has said that she will not live with me. I had expected that she would not forgive me. When we were together, we were already in a state of silence


    Fang Qingzhuo hesitated for a while and said, "Chen Ning is not that she doesn''t forgive you, but she feels that you don''t have her in your heart. She cried several times in front of me at the most vulnerable time. She said that in your heart, she has almost no weight at all. "


    Soren said: "what I have done to her is disgraceful, so when facing her, it seems that there is a layer of separation."


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "some words may be a little embarrassed, but there is no overnight feud between men and women? Between husband and wife, fight at the head of the bed, at the end of the bed, and between you and Chen Ning, it''s good to fight. "


    After that, Fang Qingzhuo''s face was red and his ears were red, and he was almost bleeding.


    The fight she said was, of course, a fight between naked goblins between men and women. She, as a woman, would feel shy and embarrassed to say such a thing.


    However, she felt that she had to say it. She regarded Chen Ning as her sister and naturally hoped to see her happy.


    Soren said: "there is a lot of time to come. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. Then it will be a natural thing."


    ����


    The next morning, the news of Yan Wuji''s death spread all over the city!


    At about four o''clock this morning, Yan Wuji''s family discovered that he had committed suicide by taking poison.


    In the six hours before his death, he worked tirelessly and wrote a Book of twenty thousand words.


    The shadow Pavilion immediately sent the book to Soren.


    Yan Wuji knows if his family can be saved? How many of his students can survive? It''s all up to him.


    So in this book of ten thousand words.


    Words without taboo, pen to the truth, sincere! With the most impressive attitude, describe everyone in the court of the kingdom of angry waves.


    He used the simplest words to describe objectively, but he didn''t give any advice to Soren. He didn''t tell him who should use it and who should die.


    Everything is left to Solon''s own judgment and decision. He is only responsible for the most objective description.


    At the same time, black dragon station, the Criminal Law Department of the kingdom of angry waves, tried Turing as quickly as possible.


    There are dozens of charges of murdering one''s husband, murdering father-in-law and instigating rebellion.


    Among them, there are more than nine crimes to be sentenced to death, each of which is proved to be true without any injustice.


    Finally, Turing duo was sentenced to a split car!


    ����


    At noon, all the civil and military officials, nobles and princes in the city received the order and went to the Palace Square.


    After receiving the will, these people were filled with infinite fear and uneasiness.


    When I went out, I hugged my family and cried bitterly, as if I had gone this time, I would never come back.


    And some people feel that their crime is too big, can not be spared, simply poison themselves at home, so as not to suffer endless fear and pain!


    When all the civil and military officials, nobles and princes arrived at the Palace Square.


    It was found that there were thousands of guards guarding here, just like facing a big enemy.


    All of a sudden, these officials and nobles were more afraid and uneasy, and their bodies were like chaff.


    For a long time, a prison car entered the square, where there was a woman prisoner, it was Turing to.


    Then, five carriages drove into the square in front of the palace, each covered with blood.


    All of a sudden everyone understood!


    This is to open the car split Turing, let all officials, nobles, princes watch the punishment!


    ����


    Note: if you don''t enjoy reading this book, welcome to see my other book, the illusory Nine Yang sword sage. The first year boy Yang Dingtian has a body of Nine Yang that has no one among hundreds of millions. He crossed to another world. Somehow, he inherited the largest amount in the world and became the fiance of the first beauty in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    At this time, although there were thousands of people in the square, there was no sound except the occasional neigh of five horses.


    All the civil and military officials and aristocratic princes on the scene were terrified.


    Although it''s fun to come to watch the punishment, who knows whether the next one will be his turn?


    Is the death of Turing the beginning of Sauron''s great cleansing of the court hall?


    You know, Soren even his grandfather Marquis faue broke his limbs and was taken into prison.


    Marquis faue was not only his grandfather, but also the father of the judge, Fu Lingxi. Sauron dared to do it, so there was no need to talk about all the people present.


    A burst of armored pounding sound and neat footstep sound sounded, hundreds of elite warriors marched into the square. Sorun and Princess Chen Yan came slowly on their horses.


    All the civil and military officials and aristocratic princes all knelt down and said in unison, "meet your highness, Duke Soren."


    Soren nodded, dismounted with Chen Yan and stood on the steps of the square.


    On that day, Chen Li announced that the world was besieging Soren.


    Yin Du, the young minister of heilongtai, came to Sauron and knelt down on one knee and said, "Your Highness, your highness, the time has come. Is it time to execute the punishment?"


    Heilongtai, though subordinate to the Ministry of criminal law of the Kingdom, is equivalent to the Dali temple in ancient China, and is in charge of the world''s criminal prisons.


    Sauron looked at the sky and said, "wait a minute!"


    Then thousands of people in the square were waiting quietly, but they didn''t know what Soren was waiting for.


    And Turing, curled up in the tumbril, is still alive, but it''s no different from being dead.


    Tuliyang was standing under the steps, the nearest to Sauron.


    After waiting for half an hour, there was a cry of Griffin in the sky.


    At the same time, four Griffins were launched from the palace to surround the flying Griffin.


    This Griffin is from Tianshui city. The people on it are Turing dust.


    When the Griffin landed, Turing dust immediately jumped down and came to the bottom of the steps and kowtowed: "Turing dust kowtow to your highness, your Highness the Duke!"


    Soren said to Turing dust, "go and see her for the last time."


    "Yes." Turing dust road.


    Then Turing dust came to the chariot and said, "it''s me."


    Turing to opened her eyes and for a long time seemed to recognize Turing dust. She tried to open her mouth and asked, "where''s your father?"


    "Committed suicide." Turing dust said: "he killed himself in exchange for family peace."


    Turing or the first time to hear the news, his face suddenly trembled, and his already dry eyes once again shed tears.


    Heart mixed feelings, cold body at the same time, but also a group of warm.


    The reason why she came to this day is because of her father Turing!


    This is the man she loves, hates, reveres and adores most.


    If her father had not abandoned her and married tuliyang, a small and ugly monster, she would still be proud and beautiful, and would not degenerate into the dark abyss.


    However, this man is still amazing, not like some men as cowardly, he is still indomitable.


    Turing do not worship the wrong man!


    Father Turing to is still the pillar of the family, even to the last moment, he can use his own death to protect the whole family.


    "Brother, the Turing family will be handed over to you." Turing road.


    Turing dust nodded and said, "you are on your way at ease."


    Then he took a jug out of his arms, poured Turing a glass of wine, and handed it in.


    Turingto took it with his intact hand, drank it down, and said, "brother, tell Sauron a word. Rock demon and Chen Li are all destroyed at the most proud and peak moment. Who do you think will be the next one? "


    As soon as Turing dust''s face changed, he pretended that he didn''t hear him. He turned and walked away.


    "Brother, remember to tell Soren for me," said Turing suddenly


    Turing dust''s face changed dramatically. He quickened his pace and left, still pretending that he didn''t hear anything. He came to Sauron with the fastest speed, knelt down and kowtowed: "the Duke, it''s over."


    Soren said, "what did Turing tell you last?"


    Suddenly, Turing dust scared out of his wits, immediately fell to the ground, kneeling on the ground motionless.


    "Go ahead." Soren road.


    Turing dust said: "Turing flower mouth crazy, micro minister dare not report, after listening to also dare not remember."


    "Say it," Soren said


    Turing dust said: "she said that the rock devil and Chen Li were destroyed at the most proud and peak moment. Who do you think will be the next turn?"


    Soren did not respond, Chen Yan then frowned, this is referring to mulberry curse locust ah?


    She was very angry. Why did everyone think so?


    The ministers present were gloating for the royal family to attack Sauron. They said so before leaving, and now turingto said the same.Do you all think I''m going to hide everything from Sauron?


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    At the most critical moment, I left the fate of the kingdom to Sauron.


    I''m his wife. I''m one with him. How could I do something to him?


    There was also the father. After returning to the king''s city, he never summoned her alone in order to reassure Soren.


    There are a lot of words, the father is looking for Soren to say, not to her Chen Yan.


    Chen Yan had already made up her mind that once she became king, she would hand over all the political affairs to Sauron.


    She knew that Soren was paranoid and casual. But it is such a monarch that can make his ministers afraid, because you can''t feel his thoughts clearly.


    He was also such a monarch. He was moody and unpredictable.


    Moreover, Princess Chen Yan had already seen that Sauron had been very restrained after entering the royal city. Instead of killing, she showed the heart of Bodhisattva by thunderbolt and tried to clean the court with the least amount of killing.


    Of course, Chen Yan and Soren are not entirely in agreement.


    For example, in the case of marquis Fuhe, Chen Yan thinks that Fuhe is backed by the Dragon Temple, and he is Soren''s grandfather.


    For the sake of Sauron''s reputation, and for the sake of not making such a fuss about the holy Dragon Temple, Soren should not be so resolute to fu''e, should not interrupt his hands and feet, and abandon his martial arts.


    But in such a case, Chen Yan would not disobey her husband''s will.


    In the future, even if she has any ideas, she will never express her opposition in public, but will speak with Soren in bed in private.


    Chen Yan has already made a decision in her heart. As long as Soren does not plan to usurp the throne, she will not do anything to apologize to Soren.


    Will Sauron seek to usurp the throne? It''s impossible to think with his heel.


    this is his son''s Dynasty. Will he seek to usurp the throne? That''s a joke.


    Chen Yan was very accurate in seeing people. Soren attached more importance to his relatives than anything else. He was not a king without feelings at all.


    Moreover, he is so arrogant that his ideal is to build the kingdom of angry waves more powerful and become the overlord of the human kingdom. His highest ideal is to overthrow the mountain of the Dragon Temple.


    Anyone who speculates that Sauron is going to seek to usurp the throne is too contemptuous of him.


    Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes look to Turing flower, and her beautiful face is cold. She didn''t say anything, but she said every word in her heart: "you all look down on me, you look down on Soren!"


    Sure enough, Soren shrugged his shoulders and said, "Turing, don''t guess us with your narrow eyes and heart!"


    "Yes Turing dust kowtowed.


    Soren said, "get up."


    Turing dust got up and stood respectfully at TU liyang''s head.


    Solon said to Yin Du, Shaoqing of heilongtai: "let''s start."


    "Yes Yin Dudao.


    Then he raised his hand abruptly and said, "ready!"


    Suddenly, several warriors in Black opened the prison cart and escorted Turing to the outside.


    Five carriages are in the right direction!


    Five ropes tied to Turing''s head and limbs!


    "Up Yin Dudao.


    Suddenly, the five carriages went forward a few steps.


    Turing''s limbs were wide and his body was stretched in the air.


    Turing dust face a spasm, eyes a burst of sour, can not help but tears.


    This dying man is his sister!


    Turing dust has always been very hard hearted, but his father Turing Tuo''s suicide seems to have completely changed his mood.


    On the one hand, his heart became harder, he could look at the world more objectively, and he became more honor and disgrace free.


    On the one hand, his heart became softer because he became the master of the Turing family, and he wanted to protect the family as his father had played.


    Therefore, Turing is about to die miserably, which makes him very sad.


    Of course, he would not narrowly attribute his sister''s death to Soren, and Turing was to blame himself.


    Although Soren ordered Turing to be executed, he was not the real murderer.


    There are many killers who killed turingto. The first one is his father Turing Tuo, the second is Chen Li, and the third is his Turing dust.


    "Execution!" At the command of Shaoqing and Yingdu of heilongtai.


    Suddenly, the horse neigh and galloped forward.


    "Ah..." Thuringo screamed.


    Blood in all directions!


    Her once beautiful body, completely torn!


    Turing to death!


    ����


    All the nobles, princes and civil and military officials trembled. Some people even have a fever, direct incontinence.


    It''s not that they are too soft hearted to see such scenes. They have seen more cruel scenes.


    It''s because the sense of substitution is too strong. It''s turingto''s turn today, and maybe it''s their turn tomorrow. How can they not be scared out of their wits.Soren glanced at the officials present, suddenly squatted down, sat directly on the steps, and said, "as we all know, the prime minister said that last night, if the prime minister committed suicide by taking poison, there would be no prime minister in the kingdom. What should we do?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked.


    This is a square, and it''s just cracked and bloody. Is it really appropriate for you to discuss political affairs here?


    Soren continued: "the Prime Minister of the cabinet is in charge of the affairs of the world. He is the king''s right and left hand. He can''t do it for a day. Do you have any idea who will be the prime minister? "


    Silence!


    All of a sudden, the finance minister Bhutto came forward and said, "it''s impossible for you to succeed his brother. Can you be Prime Minister?"


    In addition, he did not shake his head


    Yan Wuzhi is indeed the prime minister appointed by Soren. However, ten years later, let him go to the lower provinces to serve as the governor for two terms.


    Bhutto said, "what about the Minister of civil service, Mr. heimu?"


    Heimu, the official minister, was the uncle of Hei Ningqi, the great commander of the guard army, and a cabinet minister who was close to the king.


    However, when Chen Li was in great power, he always said that he was ill at home. Whether it was the world besieging Soren or Chen Li''s forced accession to the throne, he stayed out of the affair and did not join in with others.


    Soren thought for a moment, and he was really qualified. But for a long time, he is too wise to take care of himself and has no responsibility.


    "Master heimu is not in good health, so don''t bother him." Soren said: "the official department is also inseparable from him."


    All of a sudden, there were no more civil and military officials below.


    The political background is clean and there is no collusion with Chen Li.


    All of a sudden, the current cabinet ministers bowed down and said, "please let the Duke of Sauron rule."


    Sauron looked at Duke Chen ting and saw him as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    The Duke of Quentin is a great man Solon has met.


    Although greedy for money, it is basically just a gesture. At that time, the king was all elevated. Didn''t he behave foolishly? Did he want to die?


    Until Solon appeared, Chen Pavilion appeared occasionally. When King Chen Bian and Princess Chen Yan did not appear, Chen Ting was always the most firm supporter of Sauron.


    He is intelligent, responsible and kind-hearted.


    His concubine and suohanyi adultery, and gave birth to a son, he also pretended not to know, let Soren send someone to pick up the child, give it to Yang Hongyi to raise.


    Soren said with a smile: "Uncle Chen Ting, otherwise you can do more work, you will be the prime minister?"


    Chen Ting was shocked and shook his head and said, "no, no, I have a bad reputation. I was the governor of Nujiang province at that time. I was impeached alive and embezzled more than 100000 gold coins. "


    Solon is speechless. You really can do something about self pollution of the pavilion. It is said in public.


    The reason why Chen Ting refused Sauron was that he was worried that some people would think that the royal family was going to hide all the birds from Soren, and could not wait to push the royal family members to a crucial position to seek power.


    This is to avoid suspicion. If there is no accident, the Duke of chenting will show his greedy face in the next few years and take bribes everywhere to pollute himself.


    Soren said to Chen Yan, "what do you think of Uncle Chen Ting?"


    "Good!" Princess Chen Yan said with a smile.


    Duke Chen Ting said, "Soren, I I really can''t. I''m old and not in good health. "


    Soren said with a smile: "Uncle Chen Ting, you are still very young. You were the last prime minister. Five years later, how about if I let you go? "


    At this time, Chen Ting could no longer shirk himself. He rushed out of the line and bowed down and said, "yes


    Soren said, "well, that''s all for today! From tomorrow on, everyone should perform their own duties and not slack off! "


    And then Sauron goes!


    When they were shocked, they Is that the end?


    Just kill one Turing, don''t you?


    Of course, we have to kill them, but we have to kill them silently and thunderbolt.


    The so-called moistening things silently means that we all work normally, and one day they take you away and kill you.


    Kill one in a day, or one in a few days.


    The so-called thunderbolt general killing, that is, every time a person is killed, everyone is called out to watch the punishment.


    The evidence is clear, and why he was killed is clear.


    Boiling frogs in warm water can make the transition smoothly, but it also gives people enough deterrence.


    ����


    In the evening, when she returned to the princess''s house, Soren accompanied Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Ning to dinner. The baby sat in Sorun''s arms and looked at the food on the table with curiosity.


    Sauron broke it and put the spicy vegetables into the baby''s mouth.


    "You can''t do this. The baby can''t eat adult food, but can only eat complementary food." He would rather blame the strange way.


    "Have a taste." Soren road.


    The baby took a mouthful of interest, and then the whole small face froze. It was the first time that he tasted the spicy taste. Suddenly, the little face wrinkled and the small mouth would cry out.Chen Ning rushed forward to snatch the baby, Fang Qingzhuo took warm water to help the baby gargle.


    Who knows, the baby hesitated for a while, decided not to cry, began to use only a few small deciduous teeth to chew hard, hot saliva DC.


    He thought that the spicy taste was frightening, but also interesting, as if he had discovered a new taste world.


    "Dear baby, spit it out, spit it out..." Chen Ning bent down and put his jade hand into the baby''s mouth to take out the vegetables with pepper.


    After the baby opened his mouth, he had swallowed it and giggled at his mother.


    "Bad, unreliable dad." Chen Ning can''t help but slap Soren''s hand, and then hold the baby in her own arms.


    Soren''s bad hand reached under Chen Ning''s waist and pinched her plump round buttocks.


    Chen Ning Jiao''s body trembled, and immediately blushed.


    "Uncle Soren is touching aunt Chenning''s ass. I see it, I see it..." Unexpectedly, Fang Qingzhuo''s little daughter saw Soren''s small movements with sharp eyes. She immediately jumped up to expose her and cheered.


    Don''t eat with a red face


    But Princess Chen Yan just chuckled and said nothing.


    Chen Ning blushed almost to bleed, holding the baby quickly back to his position, staring at the little niece, said: "nonsense again, punish you to copy ten times."


    Suddenly, Fang Qingzhuo''s little daughter was silent.


    "My dear, I''m eating too much." Chen Ning holds his son and feeds rice paste with a spoon.


    The bad father opened up a new world of taste, and was not interested in rice paste. Pointing to the vegetables on the table, the baby babbled and yelled: "to To... "


    "The baby can''t eat that." Chen Ning coax the way.


    "Dad, pappa..." The baby immediately opened her arms toward Soren.


    It can''t be eaten by mom, but it can be eaten by Dad.


    "No eating, no passing." Chen Ning road.


    Then, the baby will make a big cry, must eat spicy vegetables.


    Chen Ning gave Soren a hard look. The villain knew how to bring bad children.


    Forced, Chen Ning slightly turned around, opened the lapel and stuffed the rich jade group into the baby''s mouth.


    Recently, she tried to wean her baby, which is about to break the ban.


    Sure enough, the baby who has milk will throw the vegetables out of the sky, and his father will throw them out of the clouds and eat them in his mother''s arms.


    "Mom, I want to eat vegetables, too." Fang Qingzhuo''s eldest daughter.


    She hates to eat vegetables, but look at the baby''s greedy appearance, is it delicious?


    ����


    When the family had a warm meal.


    Xuan Zhilun came in and said, "where''s the Lord?"


    Soren was stunned. What did he do as a cheap mother?


    To plead for the Marquis of Faure?


    Sure enough, as soon as Sauron stepped into the reception hall, Fu Lingxi bowed down and begged, "please show mercy to Duke Soren."


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Please be merciful to the Duke of Sauron." Fu Lingxi bowed down again and begged.


    Every time Sauron saw Fu Ling Xi, he would sigh, would the time go back?


    This woman is getting younger and younger, not only in appearance, but also in figure.


    When a woman gets older, her figure will inevitably become plump and mature. And Fu Ling Xi''s figure is really graceful and graceful only for girls.


    "You mean the Marquis of Faure?" said Sauron


    "Yes." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Soren sat down and said, "Madam Fu Lingxi, I have a question."


    "Excuse me." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Soren said: "I can understand that the relationship between you and me has deteriorated because of my wife, Yan Naier. But after Chen Li''s defeat, according to your character, you should immediately ease up with me, so as not to retaliate against the Fu family. When Gao Weng asks you to save my son, it should be the best chance to get my forgiveness. Why do you go back on your promise? "


    Fu Ling Xi said: "because people are detained by the great priest Naru, I can''t do anything about it."


    Soren said, "no, you''re lying. It is illegal for Nalu to take hostages in the Dragon Temple because of his private affairs. And behind you stands the chief judge Luo Ge. If you really want to save Chen Ning''s mother and son, he can''t stop him. What''s more, the baby is your grandson, so he can''t stop it. Chen Ning told me that at that time, you had already taken the baby away, but someone came to your ear and said a word, and you repented and gave the baby back to Chen Ning. "


    Hearing this, Fu Ling Xi''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly.


    Soren said, "what did you hear? That''s why I''m so sorry, trying to put your grandson to death? And you looked very excited at that time


    Suddenly, Fu Lingxi stood upright and said quietly, "Soren, my father really has something wrong with you, but he is your grandfather after all. If you really kill him, it will do great harm to your reputation."


    Soren said: "I don''t care about fame, but I''m really curious. How could the wily old man of VOE go crazy with him at the last moment? It''s really hard to understand? And you gave up saving my son, your grandson, at the last minute. What is the reason behind this, and what is the secret? "


    Fu Lingxi''s face has become completely undisturbed, making people unable to see any mood fluctuations.


    Sauron said, "tell me the reason, and I''ll let faue die, and I won''t do anything to you, the city of fire."


    Fu Ling Xi shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, it''s confidential. Please forgive me for being helpless."


    Then, Fu Ling Xi''s eyes showed a sad color and said: "but Fu Er is my father, I have to save. I can''t tell you what you want to know, so I can only do one thing. "


    Then Fu Lingxi bent her legs and knelt directly in front of Soren.


    There is a saying that if a person asks his parents to kneel in front of him, he will be hit by five thunders.


    If this was in ancient China, even if Sauron sat on the throne, his mother would immediately be ruined.


    But at this time, Soren looked at Fu Ling quietly, without any mental pressure.


    If this woman tries to suppress Soren with ethics and blackmail her spirit, she is totally wrong. Why does she care?


    Suddenly, Soren said with a smile: "I want to go back to eat with my family. If you want to kneel, please kneel."


    As soon as the words came out, Fu Ling Xi''s face changed, and his eyes turned cold: "Soren, do you really want to offend the Dragon Temple thoroughly?"


    Soren narrowed his eyes and said, "if you offend you, do you mean to offend the Dragon Temple?"


    Then, he left directly, leaving Fu Lingxi on her knees in the living room.


    After a few seconds, Fu Lingxi''s face returned to calm. Without any anger, she stood up and turned away.


    ����


    The night was deep.


    Fang Qingzhuo''s two little daughters are already sleeping in another room.


    Chen Ning finally put the baby to sleep.


    "The way the baby sleeps is lovely." Fang Qingzhuo road.


    Baby side sleep, two small hands holding the head, the small body bent into a small shrimp, really lovely.


    "Sister in law, are you really relieved, or are you trying to smile?" Chen Ning asked.


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "you mean the matter of Chen Li. I exposed him and led him to be captured by the Dragon Temple. There is no way for him to survive?"


    Chen Ning immediately regretted that she should be happy to see her sister-in-law release. Why should she mention this matter.


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "I am really relieved, especially at the last moment before I was arrested, the humanity of Chen Li returned again, which made me feel more peaceful. Ever since he lost the fight with Soren and planted the blood of the devil, he has become a completely different person, even not like a human being. I feel very satisfied to be able to return to humanity at the last moment, even for a moment. "


    Chen Ning nodded. He said, "I''ve been relieved for a long time. I think he''s completely dead. Anyway, I have only baby in the whole world now. As long as he is healthy and safe, I don''t care anythingFang Qingzhuo said, "you don''t want to be with Soren, OK?"


    Chen Ning shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. He slept with me just to save Tianshui city with me. That burning of passion has consumed all our evil fate. "


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "however, the birth of the baby has made your fate continue. Do you plan to be single all your life?"


    Chen Ning said, "there is nothing wrong with that."


    "Of course not." Fang Qingzhuo said: "you are different from me. You are still young. And my husband is dead, and Soren is alive. "


    Chen Ning''s beautiful eyes darkened and shook his head: "it''s impossible between me and Soren. I''m as light as a cloud in his mind. And my feelings for him have not reached the point where they must be pasted up. I would have forgotten him even if I hadn''t returned to the kingdom of angry waves. Neither of us will take the initiative, so it is impossible. "


    Fang Qingzhuo''s face was slightly red. He was embarrassed and said, "what about that night, he Don''t you feel it when he pinches you


    Chen Ning thought of the scene at night.


    Because of Soren''s bad behavior, Chen Ning can''t help but slap the baby with hot pepper. Soren, on the other hand, gave her a slight twist on her ass.


    How to say that feeling?


    When she was burning the Empire, she forced herself to be strong. The whole world was full of children about to be born.


    After the baby was born, her heart was filled with the baby, and she almost forgot Soren.


    However, since Soren rescued her and her baby at the critical moment, especially when she saw the baby happy in his arms, Chen Ning felt her heart gradually dissolved.


    This evening, when we are sitting and eating together, the baby is in Soren''s arms.


    That kind of warm feeling, like the tide general flooding, swept her whole body.


    All along, in order to protect the baby, she can make herself strong and wrap a hard shell outside her body.


    But now Sauron appeared, easily taking the baby from her arms and becoming a new patron saint.


    After a while, Chen Ning felt his body slouched up and unconsciously wanted to lean on it.


    What she was very concerned about was that when she and Soren were together, they were so estranged that they seemed to have nothing to say. This made her wonder if there was any relationship between them?


    However, Soren to the baby bad, she made a voice of blame, even hit Soren.


    This kind of flirting, as if incomparably natural, completely diluted that kind of speechless diaphragm.


    And Soren gave her a little twist on her ass!


    How to say that? Chen Ning was embarrassed to say it, and felt half of her body was numb. Her body was extremely mature. At the moment of being twisted, she even felt some itching between her thighs.


    Of course, she won''t say anything like that.


    "No feeling, anyway, I won''t forgive him." Chen Ning got into the bed and turned her back to side Qingzhuo and said, "OK, sister-in-law, I''m going to sleep."


    ����


    After his family had gone to bed, Soren worked late into the night.


    The imperial court official system of Nu Lang kingdom is also inherited from the Dragon Emperor''s Yanlong empire.


    The cabinet and the headquarters stand side by side.


    The cabinet has a prime minister, two vice ministers and six ministers.


    Sometimes, the vice minister is full-time, and sometimes the six ministers are part-time.


    The six departments, which are modeled on the six departments of ancient Chinese dynasties, are divided into the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of finance, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of war, the Ministry of criminal law and the Ministry of work.


    However, the authority of the military department here has been greatly suppressed. Basically, it can only manage the second line troops of various provinces, counties and counties.


    In this world, after all, the level of military force is far higher than that of ancient China, and the military men are superior to the literati.


    Moreover, the theme of the kingdom of angry waves for hundreds of years has been the expansion of force, so the headquarters not only keeps pace with the cabinet, but even surpasses the cabinet.


    There are basically six to seven members of the command.


    The first marshal, the head of the four armies, and the commander of the Imperial Guard Army add up to six.


    Sometimes, the crown prince would work part-time in the headquarters, so there were seven people.


    The cabinet and the command department are the core ruling organs of the whole kingdom of angry waves. Sauron''s exchange of blood with the court of the kingdom of angry waves starts from these two core areas.


    Political power came out of the barrel of the gun, and the exchange of blood of the commander-in-chief was completed, and the cabinet was not even informed.


    Sauron himself served as the first marshal of the command, Chu Ye as the commander of the Dragon guards, Yan Yan, his father-in-law, the count of Tu Liwen, as the commander of the southwest army, while Sauron was the commander of the southeast army for the time being.


    The cabinet exchange has just begun.


    Duke Chen Ting became the Prime Minister of the cabinet.


    Next, both yanwuzhi and guixingxiong will enter the cabinet. Guixingnegative will enter the Ministry of criminal law and control the world''s criminal prison, which will be conducive to the subsequent clean-up of the officialdom of the Nu Lang kingdom.Heimu, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, is one of his own, and he will certainly cooperate.


    The governor of Dudu was appointed to the cabinet.


    Although Chendu was not a province, it had five prefectures and thirty-seven counties besides a royal city. No matter in area or population, it is no less than a province.


    Chen Li was in charge of the last governor of Chendu. Therefore, the garrison of the imperial city was always in the hands of Chen Li. This army was the main target of Sauron''s next clean-up and exchange of blood.


    One more member of the cabinet, Sauron, must be replaced.


    That''s the finance minister SOFF. Yes, his surname is Suo, but he has nothing to do with the Soxhlet family of Tianshui city. Moreover, he is the absolute lineage of Chen Li. This man Sorun must be killed.


    So the free Chancellor of the exchequer will do it?


    Soren had no one on hand, not half of them.


    He had two ideas. One was to let Duke Chen Ting serve concurrently for the time being. Although it was not in line with the rules, it was not without precedent. For example, if a member of the cabinet dies suddenly or is arrested for taking bribes, the prime minister or vice minister will temporarily fill the vacancy of a minister.


    Another idea is to let Haigang take charge.


    Because Hai Gang was writing a memorial at this time, he asked Yingzhou island to attach the kingdom of Nu Lang, which was a great gift to Princess Chen Yan''s accession to the throne.


    From then on, the Hei family of Yingzhou island will become the 19th Prince of the Nu Lang Kingdom, and will replace the Ashi family and become the largest vassal of the Nu Lang kingdom.


    Haigang''s ability in fighting is only good, but in making money and spending money is very great.


    However, it is not appropriate for him to enter the cabinet as soon as he has attached the kingdom of angry waves.


    If there is no way out, we can only let the Duke of Chen Ting serve concurrently, and those who can do so will work harder.


    And the Minister of rites should also be replaced, but not immediately.


    The Minister of rites is very important. He is not only in charge of the Kingdom''s foreign affairs, but also responsible for contacting the Dragon Temple. Moreover, the Ministry of rites is also responsible for all the affairs with the princes of the kingdom. Not only that, Wangcheng college, as well as provincial and county colleges, are also under the charge of the Ministry of rites.


    Soren planned to give Jian Yong a chance. He was the president of Wangcheng college. Soren planned to let him serve as vice minister of rites. If he is sensible, let him step forward in the future, become Minister of rites and enter the cabinet.


    After the exchange of blood for the cabinet and the headquarters, it was the turn of the provinces and counties below!


    This is a long process. In order not to cause unrest in the Kingdom''s political situation, we should try to cook frogs in warm water.


    It will take at least two years for the transition of the DPRK.


    As for the expansion of barbarian territory, it will be at least five years later.


    It is absolutely impossible to be impatient to govern a big country like cooking small dishes.


    ����


    "Master Outside came the voice of Zhuang Zhixuan.


    Soren noticed that Zhuang Zhixuan''s voice was full of trembling, which had never happened before.


    "What''s the matter?" Soren asked.


    "Here comes my former master." Zhuang Zhixuan said.


    Then, the whole Princess House is full of charming fragrance.


    The princess of Yaozhou stepped in slowly. She winked at the envoy of Sauron, and said in a soft voice, "after three days of farewell, you should look at each other with a new look. I didn''t expect that today''s Lord Soren has become the reverence of a country."


    Soren looked at the enchantress and said coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m here to leave Zhuang Zhixuan. Honey, I''m going to go home with me," said Princess Yu of Yaozhou


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Seeing this enchantress, Sauron once again hated the Dragon Temple and the four mysteries.


    Chen Li participated in the assassination of Sauron and the king, and eventually died. Even if he had not been captured by the Dragon Temple, he would have died in Sauron''s hands, and died of the law of the kingdom of angry waves.


    However, every time she was assassinated, the princess of demon Island played a hidden role.


    But who can do anything to her, clearly know that she participated in the assassination of the king, but still can not bring her to justice.


    Now, she even swaggered into the Royal City, into Sauron''s house.


    Whether it is demon island or hidden Island, it seems that the whole human kingdom outside the law, which makes Soren particularly angry.


    And the chief culprit of all this is the holy temple of the dragon, which is a mountain of sin over the head of the human kingdom.


    Today''s Princess of demon Island, Yuyan, is still beautiful. She is the same as Chen Yan today.


    White skirt such as snow, beautiful face also appears to be out of the dust, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Her beauty is second only to Chen Yan and Ji Xiuning.


    So this appearance is really like the goddess of the Dragon Temple. But only her eyes, full of smoky eyes, as if all the time in seduction and seduction.


    In a word, the enchantress at this time was half fairies and half prostitutes.


    The only reason why she dressed like this was to satirize Chen Yan.


    "Chen Yan, I heard you were sleeping by Soren? From a fairy to a slut She said with a smile.


    "You''re wrong in the first half. I put Soren to sleep." Chen Yan said: "the second half of the sentence is wrong, I have never been a fairy."


    Seeing Soren''s unabashed disgust, she frowned and said in a coquettish voice, "Mr. Soren, why do you want to look at me like this. I''ve killed you, but you''re still alive? "


    In her tone, she didn''t take Soren''s assassination seriously.


    "I find you disgusting." Solun said coldly, and then said to Zhuang Zhixuan, "if you have anything, please tell me."


    Hearing Sauron''s disgusting words, she said in a voice: "Soren, don''t look at you in charge of the kingdom of angry waves and become the king of a country. But in my eyes, you are still no different from the little princes at that time. Be careful not to fall into my hands again


    Hearing the threat of the witch, Soren narrowed his eyes and thought of ashrow''s experience.


    Among the four secret islands, the demon island is the most dark and evil. One day, he will sweep the demon Island, kill the demon Zun family, and strip the demon girl''s skin and cramp in front of him.


    Turing is dead and dead. She is a vicious, selfish, poor woman, but the reason why she will end up with a car crack is largely due to her father Turing, at least she is not a born bad person.


    But In front of her eyes, she was a born evil person.


    She has always been superior to the human kingdom, and regards human life as grass root.


    Since the law does not govern your demon land, Sauron will not use the law. One day, he will be in front of this woman skin cramps, let her survival, death can not.


    Maybe this day will be far away, but one day Soren will.


    "Honey, come home with me." She waved to Zhuang Zhixuan and said, "don''t forget, you used to be my man''s favorite. Now why are you such a woman? I don''t like it."


    As soon as he said this, Zhuang Zhixuan was suddenly changed into some memories. His body suddenly trembled and his face turned pale.


    For a long time, she was dressed up as a man and forced to play some games with her.


    For Zhuang Zhixuan, it''s just a dark memory that can''t be recalled.


    She has been the master of Zhuang Zhixuan for more than ten years.


    It was only about a year for Soren to become the master of Yu.


    In the past ten years, although Zhuang Zhixuan''s martial arts skills have not known how many times stronger, but the fear of Yan has gone deep into his bones.


    Besides fear, there is obedience.


    Before that, Zhuang Zhixuan never dared to disobey her orders, so she was forced to give her virginity to Sorun.


    Because those who disobey his orders will end up in a terrible and miserable way. They can''t even be described as living or dying.


    Seeing Zhuang Zhixuan, the enchantress didn''t respond. She said with a cold face: "did you hear me? This is an order. Follow me!"


    Zhuang Zhixuan''s face was white, her delicate body trembled, and her beautiful eyes looked at Sauron.


    "If you don''t want to go, no one can take you away." Sauron said lightly.


    She sneered and said, "why, is Soren''s sunrise feeling coming? If you stay by his side, maybe you will die. I will come to save you by the way of my old love. "


    Zhuang Zhixuan took a deep breath: "if that''s the case, I''ll thank you for your kindness. But I''m good with master Soren and I don''t want to leave. "


    "You know, he has become a thorn in the eye of the Dragon Temple. It''s not far from the time of death. You still want to stay with him."Zhuang Zhixuan said: "if people do not have dignity, even if they live, they will be like walking dead.". If you have dignity, even if you die immediately, there is no regret. "


    "All right." She shrugged her shoulders and said, "it was you who missed it."


    Then, under the protection of dozens of demon Zhou masters, the demon girl Yu Yu withdrew from the princess mansion.


    Suddenly, Zhuang Zhixuan breathed a long sigh of relief, and felt that his whole back was wet through.


    "Go back. It''s late at night. It''s time to go to bed." Soren road.


    "Yes Zhuang Zhixuan said.


    After entering the room, she prepared a large bucket of hot water for the first time. Then she took off her clothes and sat in the hot water. At this time, she felt that the whole body gradually returned to the temperature.


    ����


    Just now, she said that she was a slut. She immediately proved that she was right.


    Once again, she made Soren want to live and die, even cramped her toes.


    Princess Chen Yan''s beautiful body was lying on Soren''s body, and their bodies were still not separated.


    Since she fell into the dream of depravity, the whole person is full of desire, and the body fragrance is more and more strong, almost catching up with a Shi Li Ren.


    At this time, because of the thorough beating of the Phoenix for nearly an hour, the whole room is full of her charming fragrance.


    Soren fondly stroked her buttocks. The radian was perfect. It was as delicate as porcelain and white as snow.


    "Husband, the baby is so lovely." Chen Yan said, "you said that we worked so hard every day. Why didn''t my stomach move?"


    Soren stroked Chen Yan''s abdomen and said, "you have just been out of the poison of the dragon temple for a few years. Your body needs time to recover. Have you noticed your ovulation?"


    Chen Yan shook her head.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll have children, and more than one," Soren said


    Chen Yan said, "it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t really matter. Chen Yu Baobao is also the blood of Chen''s family, so it''s good for him to inherit the throne. "


    Soren was distressed. She quickly hugged her and said seriously, "you can rest assured that we will have children. There will be more than one."


    "Well!" Chen Yan kisses Soren, the two tongues intertwined, and Chen Yan is in love again.


    Soren was frightened and said, "Yan, can we discuss one thing? When we do that, can we, like normal men and women, not use any kind of psychics, do not use any dragon power to swallow and suck ah! "


    "But, you You''re comfortable, too


    "It''s comfortable, but I lost half of my soul and half of my life. It''s too fierce. " Sauron shivered.


    "Good OK Chen Yan agreed well.


    But her dragon power swallowing has started, and her psychics is on her way.


    What is spirituality? It is to stimulate Soren''s pituitary gland with mental energy to increase the secretion of hormones, and then trigger countless illusions in Soren''s brain region, which are extremely real, crazy and magnificent, and can fully provoke the deepest desire of the human body.


    ����


    Half an hour later, Sauron felt that his whole body was not his own, and even his soul was out of his body and floating in the sky.


    Chen Yan kisses Soren''s face, and says, "husband, what do you think that you mean?"


    Soren let his breath calm down and said, "she came to the king''s city on business. The reason why she came to our house to take Zhuang Zhixuan away was just by the way."


    Chen Yan said, "what did she do in the city?"


    Sauron pondered for a moment, shaking his head.


    However, no matter what the four secret islands did, it could not affect Sauron''s rectification of the court hall.


    Now that he is over, Sauron becomes the master of the stormy kingdom.


    This means that all the investment of the four Mi Chau in the kingdom of Nu Lang has failed, so they will certainly make some action.


    But because the kings of previous generations were more competitive, the Dragon Temple and the four secret islands did not penetrate into the kingdom of Nu Lang very much. It''s impossible to make the Kingdom angry, but it can''t destroy the political situation.


    In the whole kingdom of angry waves, only the fire worship family was completely controlled by the Dragon Temple. The rest of the princes are all the villains, and those who are powerful will swing to the other side.


    "Husband..." Princess Chen Yan raised her head and said seriously, "are we really going to have such a fight with the Dragon Temple?"


    Soren knew that she was referring to the matter of vaugh.


    Last night, Fu Lingxi came to ask for mercy from Sauron, which was half an olive branch handed over from the Dragon Temple.


    If Sauron stepped down and let go of Fuhe, the relationship with the dragon temple would be relaxed.


    Now, no matter Chen Yan or Sauron, they are totally cut off from the Dragon Temple and are in absolute cold war.


    Soren said: "don''t worry, it''s not the time to turn against the Dragon Temple. I will be measured. But you should remember that if you strive for unity through struggle, the League will be in balance. If we seek unity through compromise, unity will perish. "Although the word unity is not suitable for the Dragon Temple, the truth is the same.


    Soren said: "as long as we give in a little bit, the Dragon Temple will be pressed step by step. Chen Li and Shenlong temple have signed many unequal treaties. For example, the temple army has been expanded by four times to reach 100000 people. Moreover, half of the provinces were specially designated as the special ruling area of the Dragon Temple. What should we do if we honor these treaties


    Princess Chen Yan nodded her head and said, "well, go to bed according to your plan."


    "No washing?" Soren road.


    "I don''t want to wash or separate my body." Chen Yan way, and then the beautiful body on the body of Sauron, closed beautiful eyes to sleep.


    ����


    The next morning, Sauron got up with a sore back and entered the palace to deal with political affairs.


    Because of the protection of Zhuang Zhixuan and Gao Yin, Chen Yan doesn''t follow him into the palace. Instead, she stays in the princess mansion.


    The reason for this is to dispel the rumor that the royal family wants to hide all the birds from Sauron.


    Two hours after Soren left, a female warrior came in and reported that the Dragon Temple banquet and peace priest came to visit.


    Chen Yan thinks that at this time, a Shi Li Ren is in the princess mansion, and Yan Ping was once a Shi Li Ren''s husband. Is he visiting the so-called ex-wife?


    Unexpectedly, the Yanping sacrificial master actually came to visit Chen Yan, and came with great fanfare.


    "Yan Ping meets his highness Chen Yan." Yan Ping saluted Chen Yan meticulously.


    He is really ordinary, but his eyes are full of wisdom and profound.


    His face, his temperament, really like jade, full of warm and friendly, let people like the general spring breeze.


    If it was not for his ferocious and cruel face in Li Ren''s residence, I am afraid that anyone would feel that he is a modest gentleman.


    He and Fu Lingxi, known as the future star of the Dragon Temple.


    When he was only in his thirties, he had become one of the sixteen sacrificial masters in the Dragon Temple, and his future was incalculable. Even it might not be impossible for him to sit as a saint in the kingdom of angry waves.


    In this relatively quiet era, he lurked the Ashi family for more than ten years and revealed that ashrow, the hell knight, was a great credit.


    "Sit down, please." Chen Yan said.


    Yan Ping knelt down respectfully in front of Chen Yan and said, "Chen Li has committed a heinous crime. His highness, Chen Yan, has succeeded to the throne. There is no suspense about it. Congratulations to his highness."


    Thank you very much Princess Chen Yan said.


    Yan Ping said: "the holy priest Ge Li has returned from Yanjing temple, and he has also brought your greetings from Ning er."


    Ning''er, the holy priest, was the teacher of Princess Chen Yan.


    Thank you very much Chen Yan said.


    Yan Ping said: "now we can clearly feel that your Regent Prince Soren has obvious hostility to our dragon temple. It''s very bad for our relationship, don''t you think? "


    Chen Yan said: "both I and my husband, the Lord Soren, attach great importance to the relationship with the Dragon Temple."


    Yan Ping said, "however, your excellency Sauron has arrested the Marquis of faue and has carried out inhuman maltreatment. This kind of behavior is very unwise and can hardly be criticized. What do you think?"


    Chen Yan said, "however, Marquis faue has indeed committed an unforgivable crime."


    banquet flat eyes, a squint, said: "Your Highness, there is one thing that can not go around. Your majesty will abdicate as soon as you and your Lord Sauron are married, and you will immediately become king. But your relationship with the Dragon Temple is so stalemate, who will crown you then? "


    Princess Chen Yan frowned.


    What does Yanping mean? Is the Dragon Temple threatening her with coronation?


    banquet Ping: "for thousands of years, without the coronation of the Dragon sanctuary, it means that without the blessing of the dragon, it means that the throne is unlawful and unacceptable. The royal highness of the princess would not like to see this result."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Yan said coldly.


    Yan Ping said, "the holy priest, Ning''er, and Luo Ge, the chief judge, are willing to participate in your ceremony. The sky temple is even willing to send a sky priest to crown you


    As soon as this word comes out, Chen Ning''s heart trembles.


    The coronation of the king was only the appearance of the saint.


    Only Dongli Kingdom, the emperor of the burning Empire ascended the throne, could the sky priest attend.


    Now Yan Ping even said that she would be crowned by a celestial priest, which is of course a supreme honor.


    However, there is no cheap lunch, everything has a price.


    "What conditions?" Princess Chen Yan asked.


    Yan Ping said: "Dragon Temple and Sauron, you can only choose the same! If you want the support of the Dragon Temple, you must abandon Sauron


    Abandon Soren?!


    Princess Chen Yan''s delicate body suddenly trembled!


    ����


    Chendu temple!


    Or this familiar tower, which once imprisoned Chen Ning''s mother and son.It''s still the basement, but now the prisoner has become a prisoner!


    He was reduced from a high-ranking monarch to a prisoner.


    He is only an inch away from the throne. Unfortunately, now everything has become a dream!


    Ji Xiuning, who has a strong sense of justice, is murderous. He wants to borrow the blood of the devil and set off a huge case. He wants to clean the high-level of the Dragon Temple.


    She didn''t trust the whole temple, so all the temple warriors in charge of Chen Li were her lineages in Yanjing temple.


    Of course, Ji Xiuning knows that if she neglects a little bit, Chen Li will be killed immediately!


    Therefore, there are hundreds of people inside and outside the high tower where Chen Li is detained. All of them are the confidants of Ji Xiuning and huaibing.


    Ji Xiuning has sent someone to Yanjing to ask her father, Emperor Yan, to send a griffin knight to escort Chen Li to Yanjing temple for trial.


    She didn''t even dare to go by land. In that case, she couldn''t resist the pursuit of Yinzhou and Yaozhou.


    Chen Li has been imprisoned here for two days and will be escorted to Yanjing soon.


    In these two days, he lived like a year, and time flies.


    He felt great pain and relief.


    Pain is because he has nothing, liberation is because he finally do not have to fight, fight again.


    He was so muddleheaded that he didn''t think about anything. He ate and slept and ate.


    At this time, there was a footstep on the steps, and someone had brought the meal.


    The man who delivered the meal was a mute, very ugly. His face was full of ferocious wounds, and his tongue was short.


    As usual, the mute brought a simple meal and a pot of wine, which he put in front of Chen Li.


    The food and wine have been examined countless times. The mute has also been searched. I don''t know how many times. He can''t carry any notes.


    After putting down the food and wine, the mute suddenly murmured: "the great priest Naru has committed suicide. He doesn''t want your wife and daughter to die. You should know what to do."


    Chen Li was shocked and dumb even spoke.


    To their horror, the Templars who guarded the retreat seemed to have heard nothing. These people are all Temple warriors brought by Ji Xiuning from Yanjing.


    "It''s hard to live, but easy to die." The mute said.


    Some people do not want him to live, want him to commit suicide, and threaten him with Fang Qingzhuo and his daughter''s life.


    "These are chopsticks." The mute handed the chopsticks to Chen Li. One of them was sharp, which was very suitable for suicide.


    "You have half an hour." "Half an hour later, if you don''t die, your wife and daughter will die"


    when he looked at these Temple warriors, he suddenly gave a strange laugh: "ha ha Ha ha... "


    After laughing for half a minute, Chen left his head and said, "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    The mute nodded and left the chamber of secrets.


    He ate the food and drank the wine.


    Yeah, it''s easier to die than to live.


    Pick up that sharp chopsticks, it is really a good tool for suicide!


    "Fang Qingzhuo, take good care of her daughter!" He murmured to himself, then stabbed his head with sharp chopsticks!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "Princess highness, in fact, Sauron is not fit to be a ruler of the Kingdom, is it?" The sacrificial master of Yanping said faintly: "he is too casual, and he is in high spirits. As soon as he was on the top, he couldn''t wait to attack the Marquis of Fuhe, giving people a feeling of being poor and rich for a long time. "


    Yan Ping is making fun of Sauron as a political upstart.


    Princess Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes drooped and said, "how can you abandon Sauron?"


    banquet Ping: "it depends on the will of your highness. There are many such things in history."


    You Chen Yan way: "then I am not really become a bird bow hide, rabbit dead dog cook people?"


    Yan Ping said, "if you don''t hide all the birds, is that still the king?"


    Princess Chen Yan said, "the Dragon Temple and Soren, I really can only choose one?"


    "Yes, only one can be selected." Yan Ping said: "this is also the ritual of the holy priest, and the will of the grand judge Rogge."


    Princess Chen Yan got up and said, "OK, I know. Please do as you please."


    banquet Ping a startled way: "Princess your Highness has made the choice?" That''s better. I''ll report to Lord Greeley. "


    Looking at Yan Ping, Princess Chen Yan said word by word: "it''s a great honor to ask the sky priest to crown me. However, all glory is a matter of face, lose face, people are just ugly, at least will not die! My husband Soren is my greatest dependence. Without him, what can I do to govern the kingdom? The coronation of a sky priest will make me destroy the Great Wall. In your eyes, I am such a stupid woman? " "


    ," said the banquet. "Princess, do you really want to be the enemy of my dragon temple?"


    Princess Chen Yan said plainly: "of course not. I don''t mean to be enemies with the Dragon Temple, nor does my husband. I certainly hope to get the support of the Dragon Temple. But it is impossible for me to give up my husband Soren. "


    Yan Ping said coldly, "without the support of the Dragon Temple, does Princess Chen Yan think you can sit on this throne? What''s more, you are a woman. "


    Princess Chen Yan said lightly: "the emperors of Dongli Kingdom have not been crowned by the Dragon Temple, and they are still living well now."


    As soon as the words came out, Yan Ping''s face had changed greatly. He suddenly stood up and said with a black face: "I will tell the holy priest your words completely!"


    Then, the Yanping priest turned and left.


    His every move showed the anger of the Dragon Temple.


    But just out of the door, he immediately felt a pair of eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes, cold as ice.


    Look up


    As expected, it is like the eyes of a pool of sea water, the beauty is too deep to see the bottom.


    A Shi Li''s beautiful face is more than ten meters ahead.


    She is still beautiful, even more beautiful than before. However, the most beautiful woman in the world no longer belongs to him.


    Or, she never really belonged to herself.


    More than ten years ago, although a Shi Li Ren was his nominal wife, he hardly touched his little hand.


    Now, this woman and Soren incomparably close, whenever think of this, Yan Ping heartache, want to tear Soren to pieces.


    If Yan Ping had not once staged an ugly scene, he could be gracious to ask for help.


    Now, however, he can only nod and leave in front of his favorite woman.


    "Banping!" A Shi Li people suddenly called him!


    Yan Ping seems to be in the body of the general, a tremor, stay in place, the woman is still full of infinite magic for him.


    Shi Li said: "remember, I will kill you."


    Banquet flat body a cold, way: "then I wait."


    Then he went straight away.


    ����


    Chen Li is now in a state of life and death!


    If you let him live, he will live in a muddle, but he can''t find any target. Let him die, especially his death can bring peace to his wife and daughter.


    Therefore, he tried his best to run through the whole head.


    Although the blood of the devil can heal any wound, it can unlock any toxin. However, it is not how magical it is, it is all at the cost of overdraft of vitality.


    So, you just cut off your head and pierce it.


    Damn it. It''s still going to die.


    "Puff stab..." After the sharp chopsticks stabbed into half an inch, he was suddenly incarcerated from the whole body, completely unable to move.


    "Bang..." Then, a huge mental energy burst into his mind.


    In an instant, Chen Li fainted directly.


    Then, a figure suddenly fell from the air and appeared at the gate of the tower.


    The door was opened, and a beautiful and unruly white figure slowly entered.The face of Saint Ji Xiuning is full of incomparable anger and disappointment!


    She rode Griffin beast just entered the temple of Chendu, and immediately locked the direction of Chen away with her spirit.


    Then, she could easily feel the strong fluctuation of the spiritual field, the determination before death.


    She immediately knew that Chen Li was going to commit suicide!


    So she jumped directly from the Griffin, with the fastest speed to get close to him, and then separated by several hundred meters of distance, separated by several layers of walls, with the spirit of condensation, the body will be locked away from the frame!


    No one saw this scene, otherwise it would be a complete shock!


    It''s unbelievable that Ji Xiuning, who is only in her twenties, is so powerful.


    Ji Xiuning, a philanthropic saint, is always indifferent in her face and full of pity in her eyes.


    Although she was a saint and a princess of the Empire.


    However, she always gives people a kind and tolerant feeling.


    At this time, her beautiful face is unprecedented cold, the original soft eyes is unprecedented anger.


    These Temple warriors were all selected by her from the temple of Yanjing. After only two or three days, they were completely bought off.


    She thought that Chen Du temple was rotten to the root, and Yanjing temple should be clean, but she didn''t expect that Yanjing temple was also rotten.


    Feeling Ji Xiuning''s anger, the temple warriors in the chamber immediately knelt down.


    "I''ll go to the bottom of it." Ji Xiuning said coldly, "I want to see how muddy the water is in the Chendu temple."


    Ji Xiuning went to Chen Li and looked at him with a chopstick on his forehead, just like a long horn.


    Pull out the chopsticks, blood gushed out, but only a moment, the half inch deep wound was completely healed and recovered as before.


    With a gentle brush of jade hand, Chen Li wakes up and sees the beautiful Ji Xiuning.


    "Why do you want to die?" Ji Xiuning asked.


    "I will not die, my wife and daughter will die," he said


    Ji Xiuning said, "I promise you, they will not die."


    Chen Li said: "the saint is very powerful and just, but you can''t guarantee it."


    Ji Xiuning said: "Soren sent Ashli people and Chen Yan to protect your wife and daughter. I think no one can kill them unless you are personally present."


    Chen Li was stunned and said, "really?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "before Chen Yan and Sorun have been inseparable, but now she has always been in the princess''s house, replaced by Gao Yin and Zhuang Zhixuan to protect Sorun."


    Chen Li showed a strange smile and said: "I didn''t expect that my wife and daughter''s life should be protected by my biggest enemy. This world is really ridiculous."


    Ji Xiuning said, "come on, follow me to Yanjing! Even for your wife and daughter, don''t be stubborn at the last minute


    ����


    Ji Xiuning, with Chen Li, left the basement of the tower and came to the ground.


    At this time, there were twenty Griffins floating in the air. This was brought by Ji Xiuning from the Yan Empire to escort him away.


    The holy priest and the chief judge Rogge finally showed up. When they saw Chen Li, they were still alive. Their faces were very bad.


    They are deeply entangled with the interests of Chen Li, but they are not involved.


    This time, it was Yin Zhou''s power that allowed Chen Li to commit suicide, but Geli and Rogge only cooperated.


    However, I didn''t expect that Chen Li didn''t die!


    Rogor and Gree felt vaguely that they were in some trouble.


    Of course, the temple of Chendu is a shady deal with Chen Li, even involving money, women and so on.


    But still that sentence, to the level of Rogge and Gerry, it is absolutely impossible to fall down because of the problem of money and women.


    There are only two reasons for their downfall: political struggle and dragon belief.


    Gerry and Rogge were really worried that Ji Xiuning would implicate Chen Li''s accusation of anti dragon belief in the blood of the devil on their heads.


    Sure enough, Ji Xiuning asked: "Chen Li, you bear the blood of the devil. Do you know about it?"


    Gerry and Rogge''s eyes, full of powerful warning, looked at Chen Li.


    Chen Li hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know that he was carrying the blood of the devil.


    If you bite the temple of Chendu, it is a big help to Solon and Chen Yan. His wife and daughter can no longer rely on others, and can only rely on the protection of Soren and Chen Yan.


    Ji Xiuning once again asked, "Chen Li, do you know the fact that you bear the blood of the devil?"


    Taking a deep breath, he said calmly, "I should know, because my demon blood was brought out by the great priest Naru. The elder brother of the great priest Naru, who happens to work in the laboratory of the Dragon Temple. ""Li Li, you don''t want to be bloody." Rogli said: "you bear the blood of the devil and I have nothing to do with the temple. Don''t mistake yourself."


    Ji Xiuning said coldly, "if it has nothing to do with Chen Du temple, why do you want to kill him in such a hurry?"


    Luo Ge instinctively wanted to say that Yin Zhou was the one who killed people.


    But he stopped at once. Ji Xiuning wanted to use Chen Li to set off a huge case. The target was directly at the Chendu temple and Yinzhou.


    Therefore, the temples of Yinzhou and Chendu must be closely bound together and can not expose each other.


    But in this case, the temple of Chendu was really wronged. They really didn''t know that Chen Li was carrying the blood of the devil.


    But it happened in the Chendu temple, and Chen Li was almost killed in the Chendu temple, so they couldn''t clean it up anyway.


    "I can''t really add it. I can''t fake it." Ji Xiuning said coldly, "take it away!"


    Then, she took her away from the Griffin and flew to the North under the protection of more than 20 Griffin warriors!


    Rogo and Gerry looked at each other and sighed, "the wind and rain are coming!"


    ����


    Palace cabinet!


    Today, Soren wants to complete the second goal of cabinet clean-up, that is, the finance minister, Sophie, the most legitimate lineage, has a very ambiguous relationship with the Yin yuan society.


    According to the information obtained by Soren, in his six years as chancellor of the exchequer, he embezzled more than 630000 gold coins.


    What does that mean? It is equivalent to more than half of the annual tax of the kingdom of angry waves!


    It''s really rich! Of course, compared with the Hebi of the Qing Dynasty, this kind of greed is still a little sordid.


    However, Sufu''s position is not as good as that of Hebi.


    In the court of the stormy Kingdom, the chancellor of the exchequer, Sophie, was barely able to rank in the top ten.


    With that alone, Soren would have judged him a cracked car!


    Today Sauron came to the cabinet very early. There will be no cabinet ministers.


    However, he did not expect that the chancellor of the exchequer, SOFF, had already arrived. He seemed to be waiting for Soren.


    When he saw Sauron, he went up and said, "my Lord, please see the Duke of Sauron."


    His tone is relatively insipid, with little flattery.


    Sauron said, "why did Lord SOFF come so early?"


    Sophie said, "please say that Marquis Faure has been put into prison because of his anger."


    Soren was stunned. This is really interesting!


    I was about to make an operation on you, the chancellor of the exchequer, today. I didn''t expect that you would not only not worry, but also ask about Marquis voir?


    "Yes." Sauron said with a smile, "Lord SOFF, do you want to go with him?"


    Fiscal SOFF smiles mysteriously and delivers a book.


    Soren took it and found that every piece of paper in the book was a gold ticket, a thousand gold coins, a thick stack.


    There are nearly two hundred books!


    The finance minister, Sophie, bribed 200000 gold coins!


    Sauron understood that SOFF asked the Marquis of Fau, and wanted to let himself pass him. SOV was true.


    He used 200000 gold coins to buy his own life, but he could not say that he was guilty, so he could only use Marquis Vaue as an excuse.


    "I, the chancellor of the exchequer, will follow the Duke in the future." "Yes, there are some things you may not know. In addition to being the Minister of finance of the Kingdom, I am also one of the ten elders of the Yin yuan society. Besides, your excellency Baron, the chief judge of the temple of Chendu, is my brother-in-law, and he is the direct supervisor of your mother! "


    The so-called "milk brother" means that Baron, the great judge, grew up on the milk of SOFF''s mother.


    Sauron''s eyes narrowed!


    In front of me, the target I want to clean up is so fearless.


    First he took out 200000 gold coins to bribe himself, and then he carried out his own backer!


    One of the ten elders of the Yin yuan society, brother Nai is one of the four giants of the Chendu magistracy!


    This supporter is really hard indeed. It looks even harder than the Marquis of voir.


    It is no wonder that he was not humble or arrogant in the face of himself, and even threatened.


    Seeing Soren''s expression, the chancellor of the exchequer Sophie said calmly: "Lord Soren, some things are difficult to muddle up. It''s good for you and me to keep one eye open and one eye closed? Isn''t it? "


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    At this time, Soren deeply felt that the power of the dragon temple was really pervasive.


    Especially when the high-level politics of a country is in chaos and strife, the penetration means of the Dragon Temple will be everywhere.


    No wonder the finance minister did not escape even though he had embezzled more than 600000 gold coins. It turned out that he had always been a member of the Dragon Temple.


    This is a bit like the end of the Manchu Dynasty, when Robert Hurd, an Englishman, was in charge of the chief tax officer of the Qing government for decades.


    On the surface, this Hurd served as an official of the Qing Dynasty, and was canonized as the crown prince. However, they are people of the British Empire.


    Of course, the angry wave kingdom is much more competitive than the Manchu Dynasty, far less cowardly.


    But in front of him, the finance minister Sufu obviously regarded himself as the imperial envoy sent to the kingdom of angry waves by the Dragon Temple and Yinzhou.


    The whole silver continent is short of gold coins, so the whole world is short of gold coins.


    Sufu is one of the ten elders of the Yin yuan society, which is equivalent to the vice president of the world bank.


    Therefore, he felt that the kingdom of angry waves was not qualified to deal with itself.


    Because he is a man of Yinzhou, a man of the sacred Dragon Temple, he is an important bridge between the kingdom of angry waves and Yinzhou, and he is indispensable.


    "In fact, in recent years, the financial problems of Nu Lang kingdom are very serious, which can be maintained with me. Once the problems come out, it will do great harm to the whole kingdom. "


    "Talk about it." Soren road.


    "First of all, because his highness spent too much money, the Kingdom''s Treasury is now in great deficit. Not only did he misappropriate the money of the Royal City gold name, but also borrowed more than three million gold coins from Yinyuan society. "


    Soren said, "just tell me how much money is owed by the state treasury of the stormy Kingdom at present?"


    "More than seven million gold coins." "This half of the debt is the misappropriation of aristocratic savings, and the other half is borrowing from Yin Yuan Hui," said SOFF


    Seven million gold coins?!


    Soren''s heart is pumping!


    When the King became powerful, the annual tax of the kingdom was only 1.6 million gold coins. With the Kingdom''s industry, the annual income of the kingdom was about 2.8 million gold coins.


    More than ten years after Chen Bian took over the throne, the kingdom of angry waves had no deficit. On the contrary, the State Treasury accumulated a surplus of nearly eight million gold coins, which was the family wealth of the kingdom of angry waves for decades.


    Among them, there were four or five small wars and one super large war, that was, the Rouran war that almost destroyed yelan principality, which expanded the territory of the kingdom for thousands of miles.


    In a few years after the king was gradually elevated, not only eight million gold coins in the Treasury were consumed, but also seven million gold coins were lost.


    In other words, within six or seven years, the kingdom of angry waves spent nearly 30 million gold coins, more than 45 million gold coins a year.


    Compared with ten years ago, it''s doubled!


    But what has the Kingdom done over the years?


    The army did not expand, nor did it expand an inch of land.


    If we talk about the war funds, that is, the three wars of extermination of Sox, the sum is only one million gold coins.


    Where''s the rest of the money?


    Soren really has a feeling of going crazy. He is super rich and absolutely rich.


    However, he was totally amazed and even totally unbelievable when he faced the angry wave Kingdom, which spent 30 million gold coins in 1967.


    Moreover, three years ago, although the king''s change was ignored, the tiger power was still there, and the corruption of many nobles and officials did not dare to be so blatant.


    The real trend of corruption should be after the king''s stroke and the Chen Li clique completely mastered the government.


    In other words, most of the gold coins were embezzled in these three years.


    Soren can now be sure that the finance minister sauf is absolutely more than 600000 gold coins.


    This astronomical gold coin, at least more than seven Chengdu, flowed into the nobles and bureaucrats at all levels in the kingdom of angry waves, and into the interest groups represented by the sacred dragon temple.


    No wonder everyone supports Chen Li. It''s so cool to make money!


    In only three or five years, in the concession of Chen Li and the penetration of interest groups in the holy Dragon Temple, the kingdom of angry waves has created a huge corruption group.


    Seeing that Sauron''s face turned white, the chancellor of the exchequer, said with a triumphant look: "Your Majesty, the deficit of the kingdom of angry waves is so huge that I really feel that I sit under the crater all the time, and I feel that it will erupt at any time."


    Sauron said, "what do you mean, if you leave the position of the chancellor of the exchequer, the volcano will erupt immediately and completely overturn the kingdom of stormy waves?"


    "Yes." "After all, the financial affairs of the kingdom of angry waves are in great difficulty. The taxes handed in by the princes are decreasing every year, and the taxes handed in by the eleven provinces are becoming less and less. However, the Kingdom''s spending is increasing every year, so the deficit is growing. The finance of the whole kingdom was entirely financed by the loan of the Yin yuan society. Once I leave this position, I can''t guarantee that Yin yuan will still be able to borrow so many gold coins every year. "After hearing this, Soren immediately sneered: "Chen Li is really a son of a bitch."


    "Ha ha..." The chancellor of the exchequer, Sophie, sneered.


    Soren said, "now the Treasury is in deficit of more than seven million gold coins, isn''t it?"


    "Yes," said sauf, the chancellor of the exchequer


    Soren said: "I can''t move you. Once I do, the volcano of Kingdom finance will erupt immediately! Yin yuan will not only stop borrowing immediately, but also ask for previous debts. Not only that, the truth of the king''s gold deficit will be revealed immediately, which will lead to a run storm. At that time, a huge economic crisis will break out in the whole kingdom of angry waves! "


    "Yes Finance minister sauf said lightly.


    The naked threat, and the most terrible one!


    The bastard Chen Li took charge of the government for several years, but he was so infiltrated by Yinzhou that almost half of the country''s finance was in the hands of the Yin yuan society.


    No wonder Chen Li finally went crazy to assassinate the king. Yinzhou supported him to the end. It turned out that they had no choice.


    Sauron sat on the throne, closed his eyes and frowned!


    This is not a horse hive, but a real crater.


    Once it moves, it''s a volcano, and an amazing crisis will erupt in the kingdom of angry waves.


    This is the weakest moment of the kingdom of angry waves. The consequences are completely fatal and may even cause the kingdom to topple.


    The deficit of seven million gold coins, even if Soren''s wealth is incomparable, will take three or four years to fill.


    It''s no wonder that Sophie is so fearless, not only without any flattery, but also with arrogance and indifference.


    In his opinion, he felt more like the Savior and creditor of the stormy kingdom! Sauron, even if he had the courage, did not dare to touch the chancellor of the exchequer.


    Therefore, the chancellor of the exchequer, Sophie, did not bribe himself with the 200000 gold coins.


    These 200000 gold coins are actually a war book, a silent war book!


    Seeing Soren''s pale face sitting on the throne, SOFF put 200000 gold coins in his hand and said calmly, "these 200000 gold coins are a gift for you. Besides, marquis Faure is our friend, and we hope you can let him go! "


    "We?" Soren said in astonishment.


    "We mean the Yin yuan society and the Dragon Temple behind it," said sauf, the finance minister


    His words are very direct.


    The Dragon Temple is not only a mountain on the back of the stormy Kingdom, but a terrible vampire. It is devouring the vitality of the whole kingdom.


    "Goodbye." Sauf, the chancellor of the exchequer, laughs and retreats.


    At this time, his face, has no cover up ridicule!


    No matter how strong you are, how can you make the prime minister commit suicide?


    You are good at fighting, but your political level is not worth mentioning!


    Sophie step back, the heart of contempt on the increase!


    Today Sauron has compromised, then he will compromise step by step in the future. He will still become a clay Bodhisattva just like Chen Li.


    At this time, the new Prime Minister of the Kingdom, Duke Chen Ting, came in. He met the finance minister, Sophie. He was stunned and said, "Lord Sophie, you are going out at this time. You are going to take up your post."


    SOFF said, "by the order of the Regent, go out and do something."


    If he did not put Soren in his eyes, he would not have put the Duke of Chen ting in his eyes. He went out without salute.


    When Duke Chen Ting came into the cabinet, he saw Soren sitting on the seat of the LORD with a book in his hand. When he approached him, he saw that it was a thick stack of gold coins.


    The Duke of Chen Ting was shocked and said, "Prince Regent, am I not here at the right time?"


    Sauron handed over the gold coins and said, "Uncle Chen Ting, I thought that because the kings of previous generations have been fighting for success, the penetration of the dragon temple into the kingdom is not so strong. However, I did not expect that the interest groups headed by the dragon temple have completely grasped the economic lifeline of the kingdom. "


    The Duke of Chen Ting said with a look of solemnity: "under the management of the iron triangle of Chen Li, Yin Yuan Hui and sufu, the whole Ministry of finance can not pour water into it. I know that the Kingdom''s finances are not optimistic, but I don''t know how bad it is. "


    Soren said: "the National Treasury has a deficit of more than seven million gold coins, equivalent to five years of tax revenue and three years of fiscal revenue."


    Duke Chen Ting''s face turned white in an instant. He almost sat down on the ground. He couldn''t believe his ears. He said in a trembling voice: "this So much? "


    Of course, the national debt of the United States on earth has reached tens of trillion US dollars, and Japan has nearly one trillion US dollars. But that''s in a modern society with extremely developed economy, so it doesn''t matter.


    However, the economy of Nu Lang kingdom is still very primitive. Such a large deficit is absolutely fatal.


    "You should die, you should die..." The Duke of chenting said angrily, "the kings of several generations have worked hard to save eight million gold coins. I didn''t expect to be completely squandered in just a few years, and lost more than 7 million gold coins. It''s no wonder that he is so popular with so many people. He uses his ancestral heritage to satisfy their greedy appetite. "Then the Duke of Quentin sighed, "Soren, I know you want to take the chancellor of the exchequer, Sophie. Now he can''t move. Once he is moved, the financial difficulties of the whole kingdom will explode like a volcano, and the consequences are unimaginable! "


    Soren said: "if we compromise, the interest group headed by the Dragon Temple will continue to devour the kingdom of angry waves until the vitality of the kingdom is cut off, and it will become a puppet of the Dragon Temple."


    This makes Soren think of a sentence, now move the chancellor of the exchequer, that is to seek death.


    But if you don''t move him, you will die!


    To govern a big country is like cooking small fresh food. Sauron originally planned to use the method of slow stewing over a small fire and boiling frogs in warm water to complete the transition.


    Originally, I wanted to finish the whole kingdom of angry waves with minimal killing.


    Now it seems impossible. This group of nobles and officials are too capable to die.


    Economically, at least, the kingdom of angry waves is critically ill and needs a powerful medicine.


    Fortunately, the kings of the previous generations have made great efforts, and the foundation of the whole kingdom is still very good. This powerful medicine can still withstand it and will not collapse completely.


    Life is the most taboo, a country is also the same!


    The foundation of Nu Lang kingdom is good. The penetration of interest groups such as dragon temple is only at the top of the Kingdom, and the middle and low levels are still stable.


    It''s too late to cure now. If Soren compromises now, it will be too late in a few years!


    What''s more, Soren also has a huge interest group in hand, which is the ocean trade union!


    Wangcheng gold name is the largest bank in the kingdom of angry waves, which is completely controlled by Yin Yuan Hui. Now that it''s rotten and useless, it''s time to abandon the shell and start a new Royal Bank.


    The Chen family, the SOX family, Yingzhou Island, Hei family and the ocean trade union united to form a Royal Bank.


    Although the deficit of more than 7 million gold coins is very frightening, but with a new Royal Bank, it may not be able to survive this crisis!


    Of course, the royal family did not have much money at this time, and the Treasury was even less.


    So Sauron will make it rich!


    How can I become rich? Killing, robbing, of course!


    Anyway, Soren just took the money from the Treasury!


    "I didn''t want to kill people, but you forced me to kill like a river of blood. Don''t blame me. You are trying to kill yourself!" Sauron''s eyes became resolute, and his whole face became murderous.


    "Uncle Chen Ting, follow me to see his majesty!" Soren road.


    ����


    Sauron once again entered the purple jade palace. The king and Gao Yin were very surprised.


    Now all the affairs of the court are handed over to Sauron. Everything can be self-determination. Why come to see the king?


    Soren knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, I want to postpone the wedding with Princess Chen Yan."


    The king''s eyes trembled and he spoke.


    Gao Yin said, "why? When will it be postponed? "


    Soren said: "I have started to clean the court, and the first target is the chancellor of the exchequer, Sophie. Today, on behalf of the interest groups of the Dragon Temple, he gave me a letter of war. If I compromise, I can only let this interest group continue to swallow up the interests of the Kingdom and gradually become a puppet of the interest groups. And if I don''t compromise, there will be a huge economic crisis in the Kingdom, which will be a huge disaster. "


    The king''s eyes were dignified, and he said, "how much is the national treasury in deficit?"


    The king''s change was really amazing. He hit the nail in the head.


    Soren said: "more than seven million gold coins are now completely dependent on the reception turnover of Yin yuan society."


    Suddenly, the king''s body shook, as if he could not believe this fact.


    Before he had a stroke, the Treasury had a surplus.


    In just three years, we have not only squandered the wealth accumulated over the past few decades, but also had such a large deficit.


    "What do you want to do?" the king said


    "Open up a great slaughter, copy the family and exterminate the family, and wage war on the interest groups of the whole dragon temple!" Soren said: "it may kill tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even more! It will certainly cause great turbulence in the kingdom


    The king''s eyes narrowed, and it seemed that he had changed from a dying old man to a hungry tiger.


    "Do it!" With all his strength, the king said in a voice.


    Although these two words are not clear, they are full of determination and killing intention.


    "Yes Soren road.


    Then, he ordered: "Gao Weng, order Tianshui City, Princess Chen Yan and I, Yan Naier''s wedding will be postponed, and Yan chuo''er will lead the 40000 rock bandits to the king''s city!"


    "Yes." Gao Yin bowed.


    "It is said that there is no word to return to the negative, Haigang immediately into the king''s city!"


    "Yes."


    "Order Hei Ningqi to immediately lead the guards to capture the whole family of sufu, block the house, and seize no property. Anyone who dares to disobey will be killed!""Yes


    In Sauron''s orders, he formally fought with the interest groups of the Dragon Temple!


    I wanted to make a smooth transition, but I didn''t expect that someone would not give him an opportunity to kill him!


    He Soren wanted to show everyone that he was extremely determined.


    Even if there is another civil war, this group of interest groups must be uprooted, and the kingdom of angry waves will be a brilliant future!


    ����


    Note: second, more than 5000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Soren received Turing dust, the master of Earl Turing''s house!


    "Turing dust, Chancellor of the exchequer, Sophie, how much do you know?" Soren asked.


    His tone was very casual, but his eyes were fixed on Turing''s every move.


    Behind Sufu is Yinzhou, the sacred temple of dragon.


    In recent years, they controlled the economic lifeline of the kingdom with astronomical gold coins and bought off a number of huge interest groups.


    The Duke of Turing, once a top power in the kingdom of angry waves, must have a great weight in it.


    Now it''s up to Tu Lingchen to answer. If he evades the important, it means that he has ulterior motives. He still wants to stay in this interest group and is not willing to really serve Soren.


    If this is the case, even if Turing Tuo committed suicide, Sauron will inevitably be the Turing family to wipe out the family.


    Turing dust fell into a brief hesitation and the choice of life and death.


    Once he, because of love and jealousy flushed to the head, so it is not smart.


    But because of the death of Turing Tuo, he seems to have changed a person, and his brain became very clear and wise.


    He could smell the meaning behind Sauron''s question.


    So he faced a difficult choice, whether to stand on the side of Sauron or on the side of Yinzhou interest group.


    Yes, in Turing''s eyes, this interest group is more suitable to be called Yinzhou interest group.


    Although Yinzhou is only a white horse armour of the Dragon Temple, the economic penetration in recent years has been completed by Yinzhou.


    About half a minute later, Turing dust said: "this man is not simple. He is the spokesman of Yinzhou interest group in the kingdom of angry waves. He has a very big weight in Yinyuan."


    Soren breathed a sigh of relief.


    The words of Turing dust saved his own life.


    Soren said: "this interest group has infiltrated and bribed the powerful people of the kingdom of angry waves in recent years. Your family must bear the brunt of it."


    Turing dust immediately knelt down and said, "yes, I am guilty."


    Soren said, "how much do you take in?"


    Turing dust said: "there is not much cash, more than 100000 gold coins. There are also the shares of Wangcheng gold company, about 300000 gold coins. The biggest bribe is territory, 130 Li territory. "


    "What?" He was shocked and lost his voice.


    Territory? What power does Yinzhou interest group have to give territory?


    Although turingto is a duke, it is only a symbolic Food City, but it is only a dozen square kilometers in total, which is totally different from the tens of thousands of square kilometers of princes.


    However, Turing dust even said that Yinzhou group gave the territory of 130 Li to turingdo. After conversion, it would be 3000-4000 square kilometers.


    Turing dust said: "in the provinces and counties below the Kingdom, Yinzhou group let a large number of farmers and landlords go bankrupt first. Then he colluded with the local counties and the governor''s office to buy a large amount of land, and finally submitted it for approval to Chen Li for signature. In the end, the land became the private property of the Yinzhou interest group and was distributed to the top officials of the kingdom as the territory for life. "


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Soren couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he wanted to ask, there was no one in the cabinet to ask about it, such as the former Minister of the Ministry of officials, heimu.


    Later, Sauron thought that the cabinet did not have a department specifically responsible for this matter because it involved the sale of large tracts of land. There are only six cabinet, no Ministry of land.


    Therefore, as a regent, the separation of the two can be decided in one word.


    Suddenly, Soren some painful way: "I see that Chen Li is not such an incompetent person, why so confused?"


    Turing dust said: "Chen Li''s Highness has no foundation at all. Some things have to be done because they know that they are drinking poison to quench their thirst."


    Soren said: "now the Treasury is in deficit of more than seven million gold coins, which is the tax of the kingdom for five years."


    Turing dust immediately knelt down and said, "I am willing to donate all my property to serve the kingdom."


    Then, Turing dust said: "in fact, the so-called Treasury deficit is only the tip of the iceberg on the sea."


    "I know, but the seven million deficit is the deadliest. "Soren said," I''m here to share with you that the penetration of the Yinzhou interest group into the kingdom was just a few years ago, so it''s still time to deal with it. I would rather fight another civil war and kill hundreds of thousands of people, but also uproot the Yinzhou interest groups. "


    Turing dust bowed and said, "yes, I am willing to follow the Lord and the horse."


    Soren said, "well, in a moment, I''m going to kill the family of sufu. You and heiningqi, the commander of the guard army, will lead the team."


    Turing dust trembled and asked him to capture Sophie in person. That would have been endless with the Yinzhou interest group, but so far, he had no way out.


    "Yes Turing dust road.


    ����


    Sauf, the finance minister of the stormy Kingdom, is only a viscount.


    Moreover, the title was conferred by Chen Li after he took charge of the government. Up to now, there is no royal seal.Therefore, his residence in the king''s city is not big, just a few acres.


    However, the splendor inside is beyond people''s imagination. Even the Duke''s office in Turing and the prime minister''s office in Yan Wuji are far inferior.


    "How?" Asked Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou.


    Sophie said with a smile, "Soren''s face is white with fear, and he sits there completely stunned. This man can fight a war and deal with political affairs in a mess. He is just a political upstart. He has just been in charge of the government, but he still has great prestige. But as soon as I suffer, I know I''m sad. "


    Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou, chuckled, raised his glass and drank: "we must weave a tight net. As long as we enter this net, we will never escape. Hard means and soft means will not work."


    "The interest group is a beast that can devour everything," said SOFF. Gold coin is a more terrible beast, once released, it is impossible to lock it back. The King became more and more fierce. We were not allowed to take part in the official gold name of Nu Lang kingdom. We were not allowed to participate in land sales and military grain sales. After Chen left the top position, all of a sudden, all of them were released. Our astronomical money easily occupied the commanding heights of the economy of the kingdom of angry waves and cultivated a number of huge interest groups. No one can change this. No matter who sits on the throne, it is the same. We must listen to us, otherwise he will not even have the chance to pay the soldiers. Without our support, his orders can''t even get out of the palace. "


    Fang Qing said: "yes, so don''t be afraid to borrow money. No matter it''s Chen Li or Soren, as long as he is willing to borrow money, he is a good puppet. The more he borrows, the better. Anyway, we turn our left hand to our right hand. "


    Sophie said with a smile: "today I saw Sauron''s white face, which is really more beautiful than a woman. It really made me feel pity and moved."


    Sophie, the chancellor of the exchequer, is a lover of beautiful boys and is not taboo for men and women.


    Fang Qing took a glance and said, "what? Want him to be your bedmate? When he owes us ten million gold coins, maybe he will have a chance. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Sophie said: "if I have sex with Soren, what is the relationship between me and Chen Yan? Ha ha... "


    At this time, the sound of fierce horse hooves, neat and rapid footsteps.


    Fang Qing frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Solon couldn''t bear the pressure and came to the door on his own initiative," said SOFF


    At this time, SOFF''s housekeeper rushed in and said in a trembling voice, "master, the matter is not good. The guards have surrounded our residence."


    As soon as this word came out, Sufu and Fang Qing changed their faces.


    Soren, what does that mean?


    "Go out and have a look!" Fang Qingyi.


    Then, under the protection of hundreds of Yinzhou warriors, they walked out of the house and came outside the gate.


    Only the shadow Pavilion and the guard army jointly launched, and more than 5000 people surrounded the residence of sufu. The leader was Hei Ningqi, the commander of the guard army, and another unexpected person, Turing dust, the son of Duke turingta.


    Sufu heart trembles, face a cold anger way: "heiningqi, what do you want to do?"


    Hei Ning Qi, with a coffin face, said, "copy the family, destroy the clan!"


    "Dare you..." "I am not only the Minister of finance of the kingdom of angry waves, but also the elder of the Yin yuan society. My brother is Baron, the chief judge of Chendu magistracy! Who dares to touch me? Go and get Soren to see me


    Hei Ning Qi didn''t pay attention to it. He waved his hand directly and said, "go up!"


    Suddenly, the guards and shadow Pavilion warriors rushed up.


    "Hold on!" Fang Qing, the young master of Yinzhou, said: "commander heining, this residence is the territory of Yinzhou. The army of the kingdom of angry waves has no right to intrude."


    Heining said with a cold smile: "this is the land of Nu Lang kingdom. When did it become the territory of Yinzhou? When did you have territory in Yinzhou


    Fang Qing one way: "this is my Yinzhou bought, from his highness personally approved."


    "Ha ha ha..." Hei Ningqi laughed and said, "well, if you buy all the land of the King City in Yinzhou, isn''t it that the city of Chendu is your territory of Yinzhou?"


    After that, Heinrich took out a land contract and said, "is that what you call the land purchase contract? I''m very sorry. It is clearly stated in the law of the kingdom that non subjects of the kingdom can rent land and buy houses, but no land transaction is allowed. In other words, these houses can be yours, but the land belongs to the kingdom of angry waves. The Regent Duke has said that these land transactions are given and received by others in private. They are illegal and will be abolished immediately. "


    "Si la la la..." Suddenly, Heinrich tore the land contract to pieces.


    At that time, Fang Qing''s face changed greatly.


    If this land contract is illegal, then thousands of other land contracts will be void.


    That''s a gold coin, a land of astronomical numbers.


    Suddenly, Fang Qingyi said coldly, "is Solon going to war on our hidden island?""There''s no such thing, it''s just to correct the previous chaos," Heinrich said. But the Regent duke said that if there was to be a war in Yinzhou, he would not care if there was another civil war and tens of millions of people died. "


    "Up! Arrest the whole family of SOV and deprive him of his property. " Heinrich ordered.


    "Who dares..." "All the samurai come forward, no matter who dares to break into the territory of Yinzhou, kill them!" sob ordered


    Suddenly, hundreds of Yinzhou warriors came forward and surrounded the gate. They drew their swords and confronted the guards!


    The great commander of the guard is furious. The world is ridiculous. On the land of the king''s city, there are external warriors trying to be superior to the guard.


    At this time, he was very glad that Soren defeated Chen Li. If he was allowed to leave the upper position, the consequences would be totally unimaginable. At that time, Yinzhou would be riding on the neck of the Kingdom, and all the citizens of the kingdom would become slaves.


    Of course, Heinrich doesn''t know a name, colony!


    The ultimate goal of Yinzhou''s continuous infiltration of the kingdom is to turn the whole kingdom into a colony of Yinzhou.


    First economic colonies, then political colonies!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Hei Ningqi laughed and said: "His Majesty the Dragon Emperor saved the human kingdom and made human civilization rise again. What he did was not to let his people make pigs, dogs and cattle for people! I''d like to see if anyone dares to stop me? Follow me


    Suddenly, heining pulled out his sword.


    The count of Turing dust hesitated a little and then pulled out his sword.


    Two people led hundreds of warriors to rush up!


    However, the Yinzhou warrior, who was in front of the finance minister Sophie, was frightened, but still did not retreat. He snapped: "this is the territory of Yinzhou. We are the warriors of Yinzhou. Dare you step forward and kill me!"


    "Kill...!" Heining, the commander of the guard army, chopped down with a knife.


    Suddenly, a hidden Island warrior in front of him was split in two.


    Turing dust had a sword, not a sword, in his hand, but he also chopped down, splitting a hidden Island warrior in front of him in two.


    Then, he sighed in his heart: "now, there is no way out!"


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    The guards and the elite warriors of the shadow Pavilion were killed.


    In a moment, hundreds of Yinzhou warriors in front of SOFF were killed completely.


    Heinrich''s face was covered with blood. He looked at the finance minister SOFF like a beast. He grabbed his neck and said coldly, "Sophie, I have endured you for many years! Because I am the chief commander of his Majesty''s Imperial Guard, my duty is to guard the king. I can''t leave the palace for half a step! I can only watch you bully, I can only watch you trample on the dignity of the Kingdom, and I can only see you leave that fool and constantly sell your country. I''ve endured you for a long time. Now Duke Soren has won and Princess Chen Yan has won. I don''t have to bear it. I''m going to kill you! "


    "I''m from Yinzhou, I''m from Shenlong temple..."


    "Which hand did you hand Prince Soren 200000 gold coins just now?" he said


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "Which hand?" The voice of black Ningqi was like a thunderbolt.


    SOFF raised his right hand instinctively.


    Heinrich pressed SOFF''s right hand on the ground and stomped off his iron boots.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The hard boots trampled on SOFF''s right hand.


    All of a sudden, blood splashed everywhere!


    "Ah..." SOFF let out a very sad howl.


    Hei Ning Qi''s iron boots, constantly chop down!


    First, SOFF''s hand was broken.


    The second time, the whole hand was completely crushed.


    The third time, the whole hand was trampled into mud!


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." Heinrich brewed his anger for several years and let out his anger crazily.


    Trample wildly.


    "I have endured you for many years! I let you trample on the dignity of the Kingdom, I let you sell the Kingdom''s interests! "


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... "


    SOFF sent out a terrifying howl, and Fang Qingshu''s face twitched and turned pale.


    After trampling on more than ten times, heining seven sides stopped and suddenly lifted Sufu from the ground.


    SORF, the chancellor of the exchequer, raised his right hand and found that the part below his wrist had completely disappeared and turned into a pile of mud on the ground!


    All of a sudden, he sent out a terrible howl again!


    "Go in, copy! Anyone with weapons, kill


    "Any resistance, kill!"


    "Anyone who insults, kill!"


    "Anyone who escapes, kill!"


    "Anyone standing up, kill!"


    Suddenly, thousands of guards rushed into SOFF''s house!Inside, a bloodbath, crying and Howling!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    With the order of Hei Ningqi, the commander of the guard army.


    The house of the chancellor of the exchequer, SOFF, was suddenly reduced to a hell.


    In short, anyone who wants to survive can only kneel on the ground and wait for arrest, or else he will be killed without mercy.


    In a short time, there were corpses all over the house.


    More than half an hour later, more than 30 people of the whole family of SOV were arrested, and more than 300 people were killed.


    In the end, when everyone was taken to the van, there was a loud cry.


    All the nobles and senior officials of the Kingdom lived in this street. When they saw this scene, they were very quiet and shivered at home.


    More than an hour later, the family of the chancellor of the exchequer, Sophie, was taken to the prison.


    The civilian eunuchs of shadow Pavilion began to enter the residence and began to copy their families.


    During the whole process, the shadow Pavilion and the guards supervised each other, and it was forbidden for anyone to enrich their own pockets in the process of copying.


    And the young master of Yinzhou, Fang Qingyi, looked at all this coldly.


    When all was over, he came to the Guard commander Heinrich and said coldly, "please tell Sauron that what he has done today will pay a price."


    "Go away!" "The day I took the Duchess of Regency and ordered you to be arrested," Heinrich said coldly


    "Dream!" Fang Qingyi sneered: "a group of mole ants only!"


    as like as two peas, princess, he is superior to the others.


    Before the kingdom of Nu Lang became a colony of Yinzhou, he looked at all the people in the country with the eyes of aborigines.


    Then, Fang Qing turned and left.


    Soren captured SOFF, which is tantamount to formal war on Yinzhou!


    The other party has done the first day of junior high school, then Fang Qingyi will do 15.


    To fight back, give a deadly counterattack!


    ����


    "Your honor, you have successfully captured the whole family of SOVs." Heinrich came to Sauron and knelt on one knee.


    Soren looked at Heinrich and found his eyes so feverish that his hands were shaking.


    He can understand the feeling of Heinrich!


    The relationship between the Hei family and the Chen family of the royal family is the same as that of the night Jingyu family and the Soxhlet family.


    Before the Chen family became king, the Hei family had become Chen''s family officials for generations.


    More than one hundred years ago, the Hei family changed their surname to Chen. Just as many of Sauron''s family warriors changed their names to Sauron.


    But later, the Hei family made great contributions, so they restored their original surnames and became one of the nobles in the kingdom.


    Fifty years ago, wenhei family began to walk with two legs.


    So now, the head of the Hei family''s officials is heimu. The leader of the general is Hei Ningqi, the commander of the guard!


    As a family servant of the royal family, Heinrich is, of course, a true patriot. He has been patient for several years, and now his indignation is finally extended. Of course, he is extremely excited.


    For Sauron, who has maintained the dignity of the royal family and the kingdom of stormy waves, he is naturally extremely fanatical.


    Compared with heiningqi, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, heimu, seems to be a little too rational.


    It is easy for a scholar to think too much.


    In recent years, although heimu, the Minister of the Ministry of civil affairs, did not follow the group of Chen Li and co-operate with each other, he always claimed that he was ill at home, which was too wise to protect himself.


    "Good." Soren said, "what''s the matter with the Golden Horn of the city?"


    "Li Ruofei, deputy commander of the guard army, led 10000 troops to take over the golden name of Wangcheng. There should be no problem. There should be good news soon."


    The headquarters of the King City gold name is located on the outskirts of the capital city. It is a separate castle.


    The Soren hall nodded and said, "go, I''ll go to meet sofu, the imperial envoy of Yinzhou."


    "Duchess, please." ''said Heinrich, bowing.


    When Sauron came out of the palace, Gao Yin, the eunuch, and Hei Ningqi, the two great masters, protected him. There were more than 3000 elite warriors around him.


    Now Soren''s life is so important that there are countless people around to protect him at any time. His security standard even exceeds that of the king.


    In the dungeon of heilongtai, Sauron once again met the finance minister, Sophie, who was reduced to prison.


    At this time, Sophie has already lost the natural and unrestrained appearance of the middle-aged beautiful man before. The whole right hand is gone. The whole person is shivering, but his eyes are extremely crazy.


    After seeing Soren, he immediately hissed: "Soren, you will regret it, you will regret it! My brother Baron will come to save me, and the master of Yinzhou will come to save me. You are on the verge of disaster; you are on the verge of disaster


    Solon asked, "Heinrich, what''s the result of seizing the house of Sophie?"


    Heinrich said, "your honor, although the inspection is not over. But now it seems that the results may not be great. Most of the money of Sophie is not at home, perhaps in the golden name of the royal city. "On the other side of the King City''s golden horn, Sorun has sent Li Ruofei, deputy commander of the guard army, to take over the task.


    Soren came to SOV and said, "Lord Sophie, the Treasury is now in deficit of more than seven million gold coins. And you have corrupted tens of millions of gold coins, which I will take back. You must have an account book when you bought the Kingdom''s powerful officials on behalf of Yinzhou. Can you give it to me? I''ll copy my house according to this account book and ask for money! "


    "Ha ha ha..." "You can''t get it back, because it''s all real estate, lots of land, lots of manors, lots of mines. And you want me to hand over something, you dream


    So he spat at Sauron.


    "Your account book is very important. Without this account book, how can I recover the stolen goods, how to copy the property, how to arrest people, and how to know who are important members of your Yinzhou interest group?" Soren said, "so please remember, where are these books?"


    "Bah..." SOFF spat again.


    "Bring his son here." Soren road.


    When he was twenty years old, a young dandy brought one of them.


    "Ha ha, you want to threaten me with my son''s life..." SOFF laughed.


    However, before he finished laughing, he stopped.


    Because Soren cut off with a sword, this dandy son of sauf was directly cut off from his head and his head was cut off.


    "Bring his father here." Soren road.


    Then, two warriors brought an old man in royal clothes.


    "How dare you, little thief, Baron is my adopted son..." The old man roared at Sauron.


    "Puff stab..." Sauron stabbed his sword through his mouth and pierced his head.


    "Next!" Soren waved.


    Sauron didn''t see who it was. He cut it off with a sword and his head would be cut off in the future.


    "Next..."


    ��Next... "


    "Next..."


    In this way, Soren killed more than a dozen people of the family in one breath, killing the chancellor of the exchequer, SOFF was livid, shivering, and almost excrement and urine came out.


    "I''m not going to kill people for personal anger." Soren said faintly: "Turing is crazy. He offended me so much and almost hurt my son. I didn''t torture her very much, but I punished her in a serious way. That''s because I''m not cruel, but If I kill a person for a certain purpose, I will kill a thousand, ten thousand at a time, and my face will not change! "


    Sufu''s whole body trembled and said in a trembling voice, "the great priest Baron will come to save me, and Yinzhou will come to save me."


    Soren nodded and waved, "next one!"


    Suddenly, two Samurai pushed up a man, a teenager, this is the youngest son of SOFF, a little older than Ashi Yuanba.


    Soren''s heart softened, and his sword hand hesitated a little and let it go.


    "Forget it, SOFF is heartless and selfish. Even if he kills his family, he won''t frown." Soren said, waving his hand, let the two warriors take sauf''s youngest son away.


    Then he suddenly noticed that the teenager''s eyes towards Soren were full of resentment.


    Soren went up and said to the boy, "I know you hate me because I killed your family. But killing one more person today is to kill a hundred less tomorrow. "


    "I remember you, I remember you." The young man used the extremely bitter language way: "you wait for me to go out alive, wait for me to go to Yinzhou, go to the Dragon Temple, I will kill you and your family when I come back."


    "Yinzhou, the sacred temple of the dragon?" Soren said, "you are from the kingdom of angry waves. When did you become a member of Yinzhou?"


    "Bah! I''m a superior in Yinzhou, not a lowly ruffian The boy spat.


    Soren frowned and fell into a struggle. After a little hesitation, he went up to the boy''s head and twisted it gently.


    "Click..." The boy''s neck was directly twisted and killed!


    Releasing the body of the boy, Soren came to SOV and found that the other side only had fear in his eyes, but not much sadness.


    "You''re a bad man. You don''t have much sorrow in the face of the tragic death of your family." Soren said: "it seems that threatening you with your family won''t open your mouth. Let''s do it in a different way."


    Then Sauron waved.


    A shadow warrior took a red hot iron and placed it next to SOFF''s face.


    SOFF felt the heat of his face and could not open his eyes.


    He was really scared, but he knew that once he said it, he would die, and Yinzhou would never let go of himself.


    And if you don''t say it, it will be painful, but at least it won''t die.


    Soren asked, "it''s painful. You''d better not suffer. Where is the account book?"


    "No account books!" Thoreau.


    Soren waved.The shadow warrior directly printed the red iron on his face.


    "Ah..." SOFF uttered a shrill cry.


    There was a burning smell in the air.


    SORF, the chancellor of the excrement and urine, fainted in pain.


    A basin of cold water was poured directly over it, and sauf was woken up.


    "Where are the books?" Soren asked.


    Sophie grinned and grinned at Soren, saying, "the great priest Baron will come to save me, and Yinzhou will come to save me. Soren, you are going to have a big disaster."


    Hei Ningqi beside him was so angry that he wanted to torture himself!


    Soren waved his hand and said, "no, he has suffered more than the limit just now, but he can''t feel the pain when he is being punished. He has hope in his heart, so he won''t say it. Find the best doctor to heal him. Don''t let him die. "


    "Yes Heining road.


    Soren turned and left the cell.


    "Prince, what should we do next? How to make SOV open his mouth. "


    Soren said, "don''t worry. He''ll talk. Now he did not open his mouth, not because he was determined, but because the desire to survive was too strong. He knew that once he confessed, he would die. When he felt that life was not like death, he would say it. Look at Yin Du Shaoqing. She''s quite confident


    The black dragon stage young Qing Yin all bows to a smile way: "yes, this kind of situation minister sees many, at most three days, he will speak."


    Soren said: "I don''t need three days, I''ll go to find Princess Chen Yan, and let her suppress her spirit and defeat his will."


    ����


    Soren is totally in a race against time!


    Yinzhou will fight back, and it will be very fierce and lethal!


    However, Soren still has to carry out a principle, you hit you, I hit me.


    We can''t passively enter the defense just because we want to attack. We can''t do this!


    Now there are two things he needs to do.


    First, we should thoroughly grasp the golden name of Wangcheng and do not let the situation worsen.


    Second, get a large amount of gold coins in the shortest time to deal with the coming great crisis!


    With Yinzhou''s counterattack, the silver of the kingdom of angry waves will be cut off.


    Even if there is no money to maintain the operation of the Kingdom, millions of troops will not be paid, countless officials will not be paid, and the whole state machine will stop working at any time.


    Once you get to that point, the consequences are completely fatal!


    Soren is good, but he can''t direct others to work without money.


    Moreover, with the outbreak of the King City gold scandal, there will be a run crisis.


    If the princes and nobles came to take money, Soren could refuse, or even threaten with a sword, because the money of these people was not clean.


    However, there is still a large part of the money in the Royal City, which belongs to the rich and middle class of the Kingdom, and even ordinary people.


    These people came to get the money, and Soren had to pay it out.


    Because these people''s money is clean, and it is necessary for life. If they can''t get the money, the credibility of the whole kingdom will be destroyed, and the whole country will be in complete chaos.


    In Sauron''s eyes, this crisis, nobles can be chaotic, princes can be chaotic, but civilians can not be chaotic!


    People like water, people move like smoke!


    People''s hearts are worthless in many cases, but in critical moments, they are the most deadly.


    At this critical moment, once the civilians are in chaos, the whole kingdom will almost collapse.


    Because this is a country after the civil war, a country that has not yet had a smooth transition of the ruling class!


    On the surface, the Treasury has only a deficit of more than seven million gold coins. Once the crisis breaks out, it will be a huge hole of more than ten million gold coins.


    At this time, there are a large number of gold coins in the King City gold name. As long as the King City gold name is completely taken over, the basic plate will be stable for half. Because according to Sufu''s previous account, Chen Li only appropriated about 30% of the gold coins in the royal city.


    A few days ago, after Chen Li failed, Soren immediately sent someone to take over the golden name of the royal city.


    However, Yinyuan association was the largest shareholder of Wangcheng gold company. At that time, Sorun had not completely turned against Yinzhou, so he could not use force.


    Now that his face has been completely reversed, Soren immediately sent troops to blockade and take over the royal city''s golden name.


    It is not enough to control the king''s name. Soren needs a gold coin to deal with the upcoming run crisis and maintain the operation of the national machinery.


    This gold coin doesn''t need much. Three or four million is enough.


    But even if it''s three or four million, it''s not something he can afford. He has only a few hundred thousand gold coins on hand.


    So we can only get the money by copying home, but whose home do you copy?


    It depends entirely on SOFF''s account books, because only he can know how much money the nobles and officials in the Royal City have collected, and how much ill gotten gains they have corrupted.


    Sauron can''t copy his family in disorder. That would be a fatal blow to the credibility of the country.����


    Soren went to the princess''s house to find Chen Yan, and asked her to use mental repression to disintegrate SOV''s will and let him tell the account book.


    This account book must exist. This is the handle of Sufu''s holding the power of the kingdom. This is the most lethal weapon in his hand. He will take it as a treasure and hide it somewhere.


    Before Sauron arrived at the princess''s mansion, a fatal news came!


    The deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, who was sent to take over the golden name of the Royal City, galloped to his knees.


    "My Lord, the golden name of the city has been burned, and all the books and archives in it have been burned."


    Li Ruofei, deputy commander of the guard army, knelt on the ground shaking.


    The news came as a bolt from the blue to Soren.


    Li Ruofei said: "when our army surrounded the King City''s golden horn, they used the fastest speed to burn the whole King City''s golden horn. Every part of it is oiled! There is no way to put out the fire


    King City gold name is Solon stable situation, to deal with the imminent great crisis of the basic plate!


    Now it was burned!


    Knowing that Fang Qing will fight back crazily, I didn''t expect that he would be so resolute that he would completely set fire to the golden name of the whole city. You should know that this will cause great loss to the reputation of the whole hidden element association.


    At this time, Soren could almost feel the grim smile of Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou.


    Burning off the golden title of the city, Soren was almost driven into a desperate situation.


    At that time, the deficit will not be millions of gold coins, but ten or twenty million gold coins.


    What is more terrible is that in the face of numerous people''s runs, the complete collapse of the Kingdom''s finance and the complete collapse of the state machinery.


    Soren closed his eyes!


    The most dangerous moment, the most fatal moment!


    After a moment, Soren opened his eyes and said calmly: "order to go down and let the guards who surround the king''s city rush in and kill all the members of the Yin yuan society inside! Hei Ningqi, you immediately lead the army and completely surround the headquarters of the Yin yuan society! "


    Heining trembled fiercely, and the headquarters of Yin yuan association was really a place beyond the law.


    It is equivalent to the Yinzhou Embassy in the kingdom of angry waves. It is really within the sphere of influence of the holy dragon temple. Once troops are sent to surround the headquarters of Yinyuan society, it will set off tremendous changes.


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please ask for the monthly pass, thank you. At the end of the writing, the keyboard broke, so it was more than ten minutes late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Soren rushed back to the princess''s mansion as quickly as possible. She asked Princess Chen Yan to go to her cell to force him to speak with psychics.


    Gao Yin, the great eunuch, personally led thousands of guards to surround the Yinyuan society.


    All the files and account books of Wangcheng Jinhao have been burned, so the hidden yuan in fangqingyi will surely have a record.


    Under the protection of heiningqi and shadow Pavilion, Sauron went to the headquarters of King City gold outside the capital of Wangcheng!


    Wangcheng gold name is the largest gold name in the kingdom of angry waves, equivalent to the national bank. In the kingdom of angry waves, there are eleven semicolons, and the number of Chen Du is the total number.


    The general number of Chen Du was originally in the royal city. Later, because of the rapid expansion, both the Treasury and the office space were far from enough.


    Six years ago, a new King City headquarters was built 50 miles away from Chendu.


    Of course, the old headquarters in the city is still in use, but it only deals with some trivial business. And the administrative center, the big vault, the data warehouse are all in the new headquarters in the suburbs.


    At that time, Princess Chenning was in charge of the golden title of the Royal City, which refers to the old golden name in the city.


    The new headquarters in the suburbs has always been in the hands of the Yin yuan society.


    Yin yuan will move the headquarters of the gold name to the outskirts of Chendu, which is a sinister intention.


    After several years of operation, Yin yuan society has built the whole gold name into an independent kingdom.


    ����


    More than half an hour later, Sauron came to the golden name of the Royal City on the outskirts of Chendu.


    This is a large castle group built on the mountain, covering more than 300 mu, with suspension bridge and moat.


    This is not a gold headquarters at all, but a military fortress.


    "What burned was the castle in the atrium, and now the smoke was still rolling. The whole gold name, all the archives and all the accounts were in it." Li Ruofei, commander of the guard army.


    Sauron''s eyes wrinkled and squinted through a dangerous light.


    Just now Li Ruofei''s urgent report made Soren feel that the whole city''s golden horn was burning. I didn''t expect that the only thing burning was a castle in the atrium. There was something fishy in it.


    The whole castle group is still in good condition.


    In addition, thousands of gold private soldiers are guarding every part of the castle. There are large crossbows everywhere, even stone throwing machines.


    The castle gate is closed and the drawbridge is up.


    The golden name of the whole royal city has become a well defended military fortress, armed to the teeth.


    "I want you to take over the king''s name completely. Why don''t you lead the army to attack? And it''s just surrounded outside? " Soren asked, "and you let them burn the books inside?"


    Li Ruofei said: "I didn''t expect that the King City Golden Horn should have such strong force, and how dare to confront us with force! It''s a matter of great importance. I dare not self-determination. I can only report to the Regent


    Soren looked at the great commander Heinrich, only to see that there was an unpleasant light in his eyes.


    Hei Ning Qi suppressed all his thoughts and roared, "the Regent of the kingdom is here, open the door immediately!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man appeared at the head of the city. He bowed to Sauron and said, "Fang Zeming, the chief manager of the royal city''s golden horn, will meet with his Highness The Regent."


    Fang Zeming? It''s the man of Yinzhou again! He''s going to be the president of the kingdom of angry waves?


    Sauron asked, "do you know that Fang is singing?"


    Heining shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The manager of the golden name of Wangcheng remembers that he is a surname of Li."


    Then, heining Qi said: "how did the manager of the golden name change? Where''s shopkeeper Li? "


    Fang Zeming said: "our Yinyuan association was originally the largest shareholder of Wangcheng gold company. In addition to the shares borrowed and mortgaged from our Yinyuan association over the years, now our Yinyuan association has more than half of the shares in Wangcheng gold company, so I was sent to take charge of the Wangcheng gold company."


    Heining Qi said: "no matter who you are, open the gate immediately. The guard army will take over the golden name of the King City."


    Fang Zeming said: "sorry, now that the golden name of Wangcheng has become the assets of Yinyuan society, the army of the kingdom of angry waves has no right to enter."


    Sauron said, "you have burned all the books and archives of the king''s name?"


    Fang Zeming said: "yes, according to the rules and regulations of the Yin yuan Association, in case of emergency, all account books and archives should be burned immediately. It is absolutely forbidden to let important data leak out, and the privacy and safety of customers should be protected."


    Soren said, "do you still have a deposit?"


    Fang Zeming said, "of course there are. All the important information about the assets of the Yin yuan society will be backed up in Yinzhou."


    When she said this, Fang Zeming took a sneer on her face. It seemed that she had the ability to go to Yinzhou.


    Are you qualified to go to Yinzhou? Do you know where Yinzhou is?


    Sauron hated the sight. It was just the way the colonists looked at the natives.


    Fang Zeming said, "Lord Soren, you can''t get anything here. Go back!"


    "Go back?" Soren said, "what do you do when you go back?"Fang Zeming said, "go back and let go of Lord SOFF and Marquis Vaue. Then we can talk about everything. Of course, you must pay for your behavior today. "


    "The price?" Soren sneered: "what price? Are you going to negotiate with me? "


    Fang Zeming said, "of course not. It''s my little master who is negotiating with you. However, he has already said that he has been waiting for you to negotiate. But before the negotiation, please put on three things


    "What?" Soren asked.


    "Marquis Faur, Lord SOFF, and the head of Heinrich beside you." Fang Zeming said, "this is your sincerity as a negotiation."


    Sauron''s eyes were cold and he waved: "attack the city!"


    Li Ruofei went up and said, "Duke, we don''t have siege equipment. We don''t even have a siege ladder. We can''t cross the moat in front of us."


    As soon as the words came out, heining, the commander of the guard army, suddenly shook his wrists, but he held back.


    Sauron waved to the sky, and a griffin warrior fell from the sky.


    "Fifteen Griffins were ordered to attack the king''s castle without interruption, using primitive cluster bombs and huge powder packs!" Soren ordered.


    "Yes The Griffin warrior cheered, and then flew back to the city.


    Li Ruofei said in a trembling voice on the edge: "Duke, the archives and account books inside may not have been burned, and there are a large number of gold tickets in it. If there is a heavy bombardment, it will be destroyed once. Please think twice!"


    There is something wrong with Li Ruofei!


    Black Ningqi heart incomparable anger and disappointment, this Li Ruofei is his righteous younger brother, is his most trusted person.


    He was the son of a servant of the Hei family. He had an amazing talent for military force since he was a child. After his father discovered his talent, he immediately removed his slave status and sent the best teacher to teach him martial arts. After 13 years old, he was sent to Wangcheng college with Hei Ningqi.


    Since then, Li Ruofei has been following Hei Ningqi. The Hei family thinks that Li Ruofei is not a brother or even a brother between Hei Ningqi and Hei Ningqi.


    Ten years ago, with the support of the Hei family, Li Ruofei served as deputy commander in chief of the royal city guard, which was also a high-ranking power.


    However, after the king gradually lost power, the Chengwei army was infiltrated very badly by the chivalrous group, and became a mess. Therefore, heiningqi immediately asked the king to transfer Li Ruofei from the city guard and enter the guard army, and became his deputy.


    The garrison is one level higher than the city guard, so Li Ruofei is one level higher.


    In Hei Ningqi''s opinion, his righteous brother is the most trustworthy person in the world, and will never betray himself in any case.


    But now it seems that Li Ruofei is not very clean.


    He looked at Soren again and asked if he wanted to take Li Ruofei immediately?


    Soren did not respond. After all, Li Ruofei was the deputy commander of the guard. Many of the 10000 guards were his own.


    If we win Li Ruofei openly here, it will do great harm to the morale of the army.


    Under the sign of heiningqi, hundreds of Hei family warriors and shadow cabinet warriors surrounded Soren, protecting him from the wind.


    Moreover, Heinrich immediately took over the command of the ten thousand guards, and ordered Li Ruofei to follow him all the time and not give him any chance to escape!


    ����


    In this way, Sauron led his army to continue to encircle the king''s city, and the two armies maintained a confrontation several hundred meters apart.


    "Go back, go back..." Fang Zeming, the general manager of the golden name in the Royal City, waved his hand and said, "Duke Soren, it''s useless for you to lead your troops here. You can only increase your troubles and embarrassment. At this time, the gold name of Wangcheng is already the property of the Yin yuan society. Once you invade by force, you will never be able to retrieve it. You can only live forever. "


    Soren ignored.


    Fang Zeming continued to smile: "Duke Soren, it''s too late to turn back! Negotiation is the only way out for you. Without our support, your kingdom of stormy waves will not last. As long as we light the wick of fire gently, the whole kingdom of angry waves will explode like a huge volcano, and then you, the Regent, will disappear


    Soren still ignored.


    Fang Zeming continued: "his highness Chen Li was once angry and fought, but he finally compromised. There is a saying in the world that politics is like rape. Since you can''t resist it, enjoy it in silence. "


    At this time, a dozen black spots appeared in the sky!


    More than a dozen Griffins flew over the Golden Horn of the King City, began to circle and aim!


    Fang Zeming''s face changed greatly and said, "Duke Soren, what do you want to do? This is the assets of the Yin yuan society. This is the territory of Yinzhou. "


    Griffins are still circling.


    Fang Zeming said in a sharp voice, "Duke Soren, you have a good idea. Once you attack crypto assets, there is no way to recover. The volcano in the kingdom of angry waves will be completely ignited and erupted. You and I are in a dead end and never die. "


    Soren''s hand gave a violent wave."Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More than a dozen giant powder packs fell down.


    And the giant crossbow in the King City''s Golden Horn shoots wildly into the air.


    However, at this time, the Griffin is flying at a height of seven or eight hundred meters, and how can it be shot?


    The key is that the King City gold is in a hurry to fight against Sauron''s Griffins.


    And the whole castle group of King''s golden number is hundreds of meters in size. You can hit it with your eyes closed.


    In an instant


    More than a dozen giant powder packs fell down.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There were earth shaking explosions.


    The whole city of smoke and fire was drowned.


    The metal rain caused by the explosion of the original cluster bombs killed everyone in the castle of the golden horn.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In this way, fifteen Griffins went back and forth between Chendu and the golden castle, bombing incessantly!


    Reaping the lives of the hidden yuan warriors.


    ����


    Two hours later!


    The castle of the golden name of the royal city was broken, and thousands of guards rushed into the castle of the golden name of the Royal City, and wantonly killed the remaining yinyuanhui warriors.


    More than half an hour later, the remaining armed forces in the Royal City were killed completely.


    Dozens of shopkeepers, hundreds of staff, including the general manager Fang Zeming, were all captured!


    Under the protection of heiningqi, Soren entered the castle of the golden headquarters of the King City.


    Kneeling at the front is the general manager Fang Zeming. His face is dark and his eyes are full of incomparable fear.


    Seeing Soren''s eyes, the general manager Fang then said in a trembling voice: "Soren, what do you want to do? We are from Yinzhou. I''m the lineage of the master of Yinzhou. I used to be the teacher of Shaozhu. What do you want to do


    "Kill!" Soren, wave!


    Suddenly, the guards took the prisoners of the first row of Yin yuan society, knelt on the top of the wall, and put their heads out of the wall.


    The hand rises and the knife falls.


    Blood splashed everywhere, more than a dozen heads, directly fell into the moat.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    With the flash of the knife light, rows of Yin yuan will be beheaded.


    In a short time, all Yinyuan''s staff in the King City gold name were killed completely.


    Soren looked at the general manager Fang Zeming and said, "it doesn''t matter if you burn up the account books and materials. As long as the money is there. Take me to the vault, and I will take over all the gold reserves of the royal city


    ����


    Note: the first more send, brothers pray for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    Because of some trivia, today''s update is late, sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    In Soren''s eyes, whether it is data archiving or account books, or gold tickets, the consequences are serious, but not fatal.


    Most importantly, the gold coin reserve is fine.


    Therefore, the most important part of the royal city''s gold name is the Treasury. If not beyond Sauron''s expectation, the gold coin inventory of the headquarters of the Royal City gold number should exceed ten million gold coins.


    Because this is not only the savings of the royal nobles, but also the savings of the rich class of the Kingdom and the common people. Not only the savings of the royal city are here, but other gold coins with semicolons will also be transported here for inventory.


    To be sure, the money has been embezzled by Chen Li, but more than 70% of the money is still astronomical.


    "Did you take me to the vault, or did I kill you and go by myself?" Soren asked.


    Fang Zeming trembled: "I, I will take you."


    Then, Fang Zeming took Sauron and others into the largest castle in the middle and opened a pile of complicated mechanisms.


    "Boom..." On the wall, a secret door appeared.


    "You go first." Heinrich faces the guard Bushido.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, dozens of guards entered the secret door and began to search for the secret passage inside to stop the appearance of assassins.


    A quarter of an hour later, dozens of guards came forward and said, "report to the Regent Duke, we went down all the way to the gate of the Treasury. There was no ambush."


    Soren nodded, and then, under the close protection of Hei Ningqi and Zhuang Zhixuan, under the arch of dozens of shadow Pavilion masters, entered the secret passage of the vault.


    This is a bottomless step!


    This underpass goes down, down, down.


    After more than 20 meters, we finally came to the end of the passage, where the lights were bright and there was a rumbling sound.


    It is difficult to ensure the air circulation in the underground more than 20 meters, so there are many air vents outside the secret passage, and there is a special water wheel to rotate to ensure the air circulation inside.


    However, it is still difficult to breathe when so many people rush in.


    "Go up and open the door." Soren road.


    Fang Zeming, the general manager of the golden name in Wangcheng, takes out a very exquisite key.


    The key is divided into three sections: the first is crystal, the second is gold, and the third is silver.


    He went forward and inserted the key into the keyhole on the left. He turned it three times to the left and four times to the right. Then he pulled out half of it and turned it two and a half times to the right.


    "Boom..." There was a loud noise from the door of the vault.


    "Li Ruofei, when you first surrounded the king''s castle, did Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou, appear?" Soren asked.


    "No Li Ruofei said.


    Soren said: "since it didn''t appear, why did Fang Zeming say that Fang Qingyi was waiting for me to negotiate in Yinyuan and asked me to bring three things."


    Li Ruofei said: "it should be a kite biography. We have shot more than a dozen kites, but there should be a leak in the net."


    Then, Fang Zeming took out another key, went to the right side of the door of the Treasury, inserted the key hole on the right side, and started a series of complicated operations.


    Suddenly, the door of the vault rang again.


    The door is still not open, but there is a circular ring, which corresponds to a series of codes.


    "Master, be careful." Zhuang Zhixuan is on the edge.


    Soren nodded.


    The only way for Fanfang to open the gate is to open the gate.


    That is to say, if Fang Zeming didn''t say so, Sauron could not open the door of the Treasury.


    In the face of this terrible door, it is completely impossible for explosives to explode and the dragon and gold sword can not be cut open.


    Even by means of violence, it will take at least 10 days and a half months to completely open the door.


    So Fang Zeming opened the door of the Treasury so obediently because he was afraid of death? Or because of fraud?


    Fang Zeming is the lineage of Yinzhou. It is said that she should not betray Yinzhou so easily and open the door to the Treasury.


    So, there may be deception. Maybe there are assassins in it, waiting for Soren to deliver them to the door.


    At this time, Fang Zeming came forward and turned the cipher disk.


    The whole process was very careful and complicated.


    Soren roughly remembered that there were more than 13 ring codes in the door of the vault. There are four rings in total, each of which has to be rotated three or four times.


    After the password disk is turned.


    "Boom..."


    Finally, a big bang, the door of the whole vault, slowly opened!


    When the gate opened, Soren felt the whole ground trembling. He could not even imagine what kind of force drove the mechanism to open these doors.


    Is it the water wheel outside, or the gravity of the boulder?


    The door of the whole vault was more than three feet thick, and it was a color alloy that Sauron had never seen.Zhuang Zhixuan comes forward and cuts it with the black gold sword. It turns out that there is only a small trace. On the contrary, the black gold sword curls the edge directly.


    Perhaps, only the four secret islands can forge such alloys, and the kingdom of angry waves does not have such skills.


    When the door of the vault opened, it was dark.


    Fang Zeming said, "Lord Soren, please come in."


    "Ignition." Soren road.


    Suddenly, several shadow Pavilion warriors lit the torch, into the vault, lit the candlestick inside.


    At the same time, both solun and Zhuang Zhixuan have released their powerful mental power to explore every corner of the vault and find out whether there are assassins hiding.


    There''s no psychic disturbance. There''s no assassin in the vault.


    But Soren would not go in, for if the door of the vault was suddenly closed, it would be a total disaster.


    However, there was a sudden exclamation.


    "What''s the matter?" Soren asked.


    The shadow Pavilion warrior in the vault said in horror: "Your Majesty, the vault is empty, there is no money!"


    At this time, all the candlesticks in the vault are lit.


    The Treasury, which was more than several thousand cubic meters, was empty, without half a gold coin.


    The only thing we can see is that there are three or two gold coins and some silver coins left on the ground, which add up to about a few hundred.


    The vault is empty? How is that possible?


    Soren''s hair stood on end, shivering.


    The account books were burned, the deposit base was burned, and the gold tickets were burned. All these Sauron could not care about it.


    As long as the gold coins are there, there is no problem.


    But now that there are no gold coins, the consequences are completely fatal!


    According to Sauron''s plan, he first took the gold name of the royal city thoroughly and mastered the gold coin reserve. In this way, the basic plate was stable.


    The rest of the deficit, according to the financial secretary SOFF''s account books, corrupt nobles and princes to copy.


    In this way, we can successfully tide over the next run crisis, make up for the deficit brought about by the misappropriation of Jinhao savings by Chen Li, maintain the operation of the whole country, pay all the troops, pay salaries to all officials, maintain post stations, weapons depots, etc.


    As for the debt owed to the Yin yuan society, Soren had no intention of paying it back.


    But now, the gold coin of the family has not been obtained.


    The Treasury reserves used to stabilize the basic market have disappeared!


    The huge treasury is empty, and tens of millions of gold coins have disappeared.


    Soren only felt the dizziness of his brain, the continuous burst of cold sweat, and bursts of blackness in front of his eyes.


    Once the money is cut off, I''m afraid that even the guard''s wages will not be paid out. It''s too late to transport gold coins from Tianshui city.


    Once the state machine stopped working, Soren, even if he had great ability, would be irretrievable.


    Next, countless people will come to the royal city with their credentials to withdraw money, causing an unprecedented run on crisis. As a result, the already weak Kingdom order will collapse in an instant.


    It''s no wonder that Fang will open the door to the Treasury.


    "Ha ha ha ha Ha ha... "


    In the Treasury, Fang Zeming gave out a strange laugh, extremely Schadenfreude, incomparably excited ridicule.


    "Solon, what do you do now? Now what do you do? " Fang Zeming laughed and said, "do you know what I look like to you now? A snake swallows a pig, and it dies alive. "


    Sauron''s face was pale, and his cold sweat was the size of a soybean.


    Fang Zeming continued to laugh and said: "you are good Marquis of Tianshui city. You insist on entering the royal city to take over this mess. When you were in Tianshui City, you wanted money and money, soldiers and soldiers, and even money was too much to spend. It''s very impressive to beat Chen Li to the ground and to make the princes feel scared when they hear the wind and win a hundred battles. As a result, you are greedy and want to enter the royal city and take charge of the government of the kingdom of angry waves. As a result, you are alive and dead. Ha ha ha


    Soren still ignored him.


    Fang Zeming crouched on the ground with a smile and said sarcastically, "what else can you do besides kill? The whole kingdom of angry waves has been infiltrated into a mess by us. You even want to take it over. After that, he even wanted to show his authority. He captured the Marquis of faue and Lord SOFF. How powerful you are, but can you make gold coins? You can kill so much. Next, kill all the nobles who come to run and the civilians who come to the curve. You can''t pay any more. The city guards mutinied, the Dragon guards mutinied, the guards mutinied. You killed all of them. "


    "Stupid Soren, you are not political material at all. You are not worthy to be Regent of the stormy kingdom. Go from where you come from." Fang Zeming sneered: "soon, the volcano will erupt under your ass. Leave everything here and run back to your Tianshui city. Keep closing the door and be your local emperor. You can''t help with the affairs of the King City. "Soren quieted down and said, "where are the gold coins in this?"


    Fang Zeming said, "of course, it was transported back to Yinzhou."


    Soren said, "tens of millions of gold coins, millions of catties. It is not more than half a month since Chen was defeated in the war. However, it is only four days from the failure of forced accession to the throne. How did you transport millions of Jin gold coins to Yinzhou? The guard''s eyes are on you, and so is the shadow Pavilion. "


    Fang Zeming said with a laugh: "it doesn''t matter what you do. We have a great mind in Yinzhou. Of course, we can do it easily."


    Sauron''s body shook and held on.


    "Surrendering, Sauron. Surrender to us is your only way out." Fang Zeming sneered and said, "now the only one who can save you is my Yin Yuan Hui. Otherwise, the people of the Kingdom you protect, as well as many bureaucrats and countless soldiers, will become hungry wolves and bite you to death. If you can''t feed them, they will eat you. "


    "Soren, now that you have a deficit of more than 20 million gold coins, how can you fill this bottomless hole? Even if you have rock salt fields and magic mirror islands, it will take ten years to fill the gap. By then, your corpses will be rotten. "


    "Go and kneel down to our little Lord Fang Qing. Maybe there is a chance of life." Fang Zeming said with a grim smile.


    Sauron slowly closed his eyes!


    Now, it should be considered that the sky has fallen!


    He calmed himself down and is now in the worst of situations.


    Yinzhou is not only a counter attack, but also a big mouth of the devil. It is about to burst out the flames of destruction.


    Destroy Sauron, destroy the kingdom of angry waves!


    What should Soren do next? It looks like a dead end.


    Soon, Sauron will face an unprecedented run on crisis. The army has no food and no salary for officials, and the whole state machine will stop working completely.


    It looks like it''s a dead end.


    ����


    Is there really no way to go?


    No, no!


    There is another way to go, but this one is really a dead end. It is really a desperate road.


    The first step is to send troops to check the homes of all the dignitaries in the city, and they will get an astronomical gold coin.


    In the second step, the whole kingdom of angry waves entered the planned economy for a while, controlling all materials and distributing all citizens equally.


    Third, the Kingdom temporarily entered the military politics. A large number of gold coins and materials were first supplied to the army to suppress any possible rebellion.


    Once embarked on this road, it is really a sea of corpses and blood. The kingdom of angry waves will either be completely destroyed or be reborn in flames.


    Soren took a deep breath and said, "Fang Zeming, the gold coin reserves in the royal city''s gold name belong to the whole kingdom''s people, not to Yinzhou. You have no right to transport them away."


    Fang Zeming shrugged his shoulders and said, "so what? Do you want to lead your troops to Yinzhou to recover this gold coin? Do you know where Yinzhou is? "


    This is the rhythm that the lowest person is invincible. I will swallow up your savings in the kingdom of angry waves. So what? What can you do with me?


    Sorun said lightly: "I can''t go to Yinzhou, but I can break through the net and attack the Yinyuan Association, arrest Fang Qingyi, and force Yinzhou to return the money. If Yinzhou doesn''t return it, I''ll take Fang Qingyi out of his skin and cramp and frustrate his bones and ashes! "


    Fang then hissed: "dare you? If you dare to do so, you will never die with the Dragon Temple. "


    Soren said with a smile: "are to this point, I will worry about and the Dragon Temple completely tear face?"


    Then, Solon''s voice was cold and ordered: "let the Griffin warrior pass on his life to Gao Yin, let him lead his army to attack the Yin yuan society, arrest Fang Qingyi, kill all the people, etc."


    Even Hei Ningqi, the commander-in-chief of the guard, was completely shocked.


    I didn''t expect Soren to be so determined to be crazy. If he did, the whole day would fall down completely.


    Soren turned and said with a smile: "Heinrich, it''s no big deal, even if the Kingdom situation is on the verge of complete destruction. I will take you all back to Tianshui City, and let Chen Yan become king in the southeast provinces. Then we will lead hundreds of thousands of troops to fight the whole kingdom of angry waves again. "


    "Good." Yelled Heinrich.


    Solon said word by word: "even if I smash the whole kingdom of angry waves completely, it is definitely not like the filthy moths like Yinzhou to compromise."


    The commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard said word by word: "even if it is a sea of fire, the general will follow the Duke to the end!"


    Sauron repeated: "order Gao Yin to lead the guards to break the Yin yuan society, arrest Fang Qingyi, and kill all the people, etc.!"


    "Yes A shadow Pavilion warrior quickly rushed out, mounted a griffin beast to fly to the king''s city, to eunuch Gao Yin pass Sauron''s order of destruction!But Fang Zeming, the chief manager of the golden name of Wangcheng and the lineage of Yinzhou, couldn''t believe it. He looked at Sorun and hissed: "Soren, you''re crazy, you''re crazy..."


    "If it''s crazy, I''ve never been awake," Soren said


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Princess Chen Yan went to the prison, and the whole Princess House was only guarded by a Shi Li Ren!


    Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Ning have entered the basement with their children.


    If Chen Yan and a Shi Li are both there, the assassin who wants to enter the princess''s mansion is just a dream.


    But now there''s only a Shili.


    At this time, Chen Li has been taken to Yanjing by Ji Xiuning. This time, she will dig the devil''s blood incident to the end and set off a huge case.


    In order to make Chen Li shut up, Yinzhou can only hold Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter as hostages, because Chen Li''s only concern is their mother and daughter.


    Of course, Fang Qingzhuo is Yinzhou''s legitimate daughter, and the two girls are Yinzhou''s granddaughters. But what, in this life and death struggle, what is family relationship?


    Therefore, after Princess Chen Yan left, three thousand troops entered the princess''s mansion immediately, and the shadow Pavilion experts around the king were transferred to the princess mansion.


    After all this, Chen Yan leaves, and a Shi Li sits next to her in the atrium of the princess''s mansion, releasing her powerful mental power to monitor every part of the princess mansion.


    Only a quarter of an hour later!


    Sure enough, here comes the assassin.


    A Shi Li people felt the influx of a strong spirit.


    Four waves of assassins entered the princess''s Mansion from four directions, Southeast and northwest.


    A Shi Li people first of all is angry, this is the princess mansion of a kingdom. The future queen and Regent live here, but for some forces, it''s like no one''s land.


    What right do they have? And when it''s done, it won''t be punished by the law.


    Without the order of a Shi Li people, the soldiers in the princess''s mansion immediately put up their bows and crossbows to avoid the Assassins'' crazy archery.


    From the dark building, from the sentry post crazy archery.


    At the same time, shadow Pavilion masters hold the key points everywhere.


    Although the assassins are fierce, there are only one or two hundred assassins. It is very difficult for them to break into the assassins completely for a while, and they are entangled in the twinkling of an eye.


    And at this moment


    Suddenly a strange cloud of smoke burst out. It was as like as two peas of Li Chenglian''s assassination of the king.


    Demon island''s deadly poison bomb!


    The poisonous bomb explodes unceasingly, and a poisonous fog of more than ten square meters emerges. Once a person touches this kind of poisonous fog, his body will rot and die immediately.


    With the continuous spread of the poisonous fog, dozens of real assassins hid in the thick fog and rushed directly to the depth of the princess mansion.


    The assassin doesn''t know where Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter are, but where is the strongest master, Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter are.


    And the strongest spiritual energy body they sensed was in the atrium of Princess mansion!


    Soon, the most elite assassin drove straight into the atrium of the princess''s mansion, and saw that there was only a Shi Li Ren.


    The poisonous fog dispersed, revealing the true features of the most elite assassins.


    A Shi Li people can''t help but be surprised to see the visitors.


    The first assassin is the princess of demon island.


    of course, as like as two peas left, they were surprised to see that the dress was exactly the same as itself.


    this as like as two peas, she wears the same clothes as she left, and her stern manner is too cold and arrogant.


    However, no matter how she changed, the evil and enchantment in her eyes remained unchanged.


    "Miss Li Ren, is it an accident? Surprise? " It is the road.


    A Shi Li Man frowned and said, "why you? Why do you become the running dog of Yinzhou? Are you in collusion with Fang Qingyi


    The princess of demon island said, "I can''t rely on Fang Qingyi. No matter what I do, I just do it by heart. I don''t think Soren is happy. I will do anything that makes him miserable


    Now, the king and the king are suspected of breaking into the king''s mansion again


    "Of course not." "This group of people is just a pile of ants. Even at Sauron''s level, they are just larger ants. Chen Yan is a fool. If a good person doesn''t do it, he has to leave the temple and become an ant. "


    In the face of the superiority of Princess Yaozhou, Ashli has no desire to communicate.


    "Sister Li Ren, you are not the same. You are the direct descendant of Mr. Jiang Shang. Why do you want to mix up with this group of people? Let''s go. Don''t worry about things here. "


    "Go away!" A Shi Li was cold.


    She sneered and said, "elder martial sister, it''s you who stand in my way first, and I''ll do it."


    Then she waved her hand.


    All of a sudden, more than 20 demon state masters suddenly scattered, and surrounded a Shi Li people in the middle.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Innumerable poison bombs were smashed at ah Shi Li people in all directions and could not be stopped.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The poison bomb exploded and a strange poisonous fog burst out.In an instant, the delicate body of a Shi Li people is completely swallowed up!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Yujiao, Princess of Yaozhou, said with a smile: "Oh, my dear elder martial sister, you are so delicate that your fragrant body turns into a pool of pus and blood. It''s really a pity, and it''s too bad for the scenery. I wish your husband wouldn''t blame me. He''s still a wonderful man. "


    And at this moment


    "Boom


    The poisonous fog in the middle of the courtyard suddenly condensed.


    Originally, there were hundreds of cubic meters of toxic fog, which was condensed into only a small group in an instant, from countless gases to a small group of venom.


    "Click..."


    Then the venom began to condense into ice, turning into a sharp, poisonous ice blade.


    But a Shi Li Ren, still intact.


    Seeing this scene, the princess of demon island was shocked.


    "Whoosh..." With a wave of a Shi Li''s jade hand, this poisonous ice blade suddenly flashed through the heads of three demon Island masters.


    Just as they were about to penetrate the fourth head, these demon state masters quickly dodged.


    In an instant, Ashi killed three demon state masters.


    "Wow, it''s amazing..." "Princess, all the people clapped together


    With the order of the enchantress.


    The remaining 20 demon Island masters suddenly flashed and shuttled like ghosts, and the sharp blade in their hands was cutting madly towards a Shi Li Ren.


    The master of demon island has a characteristic, fast, incomparable fast!


    Lightning is as fast as ghosts. No one can resist it.


    Yes, almost anyone.


    Xiao gaoweng Gao Yu''s martial arts are so high that he can''t Miss Gao Yin. The martial arts of Gao Yin and a Shi Li Ren are similar.


    However, Xiao gaoweng was unable to defend even four demon Island masters and was stabbed with many knives.


    At this time, there are more than 20 demon Island experts who surround and kill a Shi Li people.


    At present, there is only one person who can resist the demon state master, that is Princess Chen Yan.


    She has mental congealing skill, even if you are fast, she can solidify you instantly, and her fixed body is usually more than ten goals at a time.


    The lower the target''s accomplishments in dragon power and mental power, the more fixed she will be. Once the enemy is fixed behind her, she will be like cutting melons and vegetables.


    But now


    Can deal with the demon island Master''s person and more one, that is a Shi Li people!


    She doesn''t have psychedelic, but she does.


    She is the Dragon Yin Jue pulse. There is a terrible cold energy in the dragon power. Once released, a person can be completely frozen.


    And once you''re frozen, it doesn''t matter how fast you are.


    Twenty demon Island masters shuttled around like ghosts and lightning to kill asili people.


    But all of a sudden, Ashley''s body became a terrible cold energy body.


    Those who are close to him within a foot are frozen.


    Within a meter of her, her limbs were frozen and could hardly move.


    Within three meters of him, he was frozen to move slowly.


    As a result, the speed advantage of demon island Master was exhausted.


    Lost the speed of the demon island Master, that is a complete tragedy!


    Next, it''s Asli''s turn to chop melons and cut vegetables!


    She hands in anger, releasing a strong cold energy, freezing a person into icicles, and then chopped down with a sword, instantly smashed into pieces.


    "Shua Shua..."


    A Shi Li people''s killing speed is not fast, but very terrible violence.


    Once the sword goes down, it will directly smash people into pieces. The real bodies will be broken into pieces.


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    The violent asili people slaughtered the demon Island masters in a terrible way, killing more than a dozen people in a flash.


    The princess of demon Island shivered with horror.


    A Shi Li Ren''s martial arts are very strong. She knows this, but she can''t defeat more than 20 demon state masters. Each demon island Master''s strength is more than the dragon warrior of human kingdom.


    And a Shi Li people have cold energy, which is also known, but far from so strong ah.


    Of course, I don''t know. The Dragon Yin Jue pulse in Ashi people''s body has been suppressed for decades. Now, every day is in reverse, and every day is strengthening. Especially after ashrow died, the regurgitation of Longyin Jue pulse became more and more intense.


    However, ah Shili''s crazy killing really drives people out of their wits.


    Looking at the side of the master quickly reduced, in the heart of Yan immediately had the meaning of retreat.


    But at this time, a Shi Li people Jiao body a shake, body block down.


    Because, of course, the release of Longyin Jue pulse is very cool, but the damage to her body is also very huge, and she will face another attack.


    Her eyes were very sharp. She immediately found this and said, "she''s dying. She''s dying! If she still has a breath, I will allow you to * * her. She is the most beautiful woman in the world. It''s not too much for you. "The remaining ten demon Island masters are no longer in a hurry to rush forward, but keep a certain distance from a Shi Li people, and then flash around and surround her.


    A Shi Li people feel that the whole body is getting colder and colder. His feet falter, and a mouthful of blue blood spits out from his mouth.


    She really can''t hold on.


    And once she falls, Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter are finished, and Chen Ning''s mother and son are finished!


    Of course, Ashley himself is finished. But even if she is dead, she will not let the thief invade her body. Before she dies, she will completely freeze her body into ice and then explode into countless pieces.


    But she promised Soren to protect Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter and Chen Ning''s mother and son. Would she really let him down?


    A Shi Li Ren, with infinite will, gritted his teeth against the terrible dragon Yin Jue Mai. She staggered and wanted to continue to kill people. But her eyes were getting darker and darker, and she could not see clearly. If you want to continue to pursue the demon state master, it is impossible.


    And at this moment, a scold.


    Fang Qingzhuo dashed out with his sword, regardless, and killed the master of demon Island crazily!


    After becoming Chen Li''s wife, she is really too gentle and virtuous.


    Even let people forget that she was once one of the most outstanding martial arts disciples in the Dragon Temple.


    After being seeded with devil''s blood, she never resisted when she was ravaged by Chen Li, which makes people forget the fact that her martial arts are higher than that of Chen Li.


    I haven''t used my sword for many years.


    She should have been hiding in the secret room, but when she saw a Shi Li people staggering, she couldn''t help it any longer and rushed out directly with a sword.


    If a Shi Li people died under the sword of these demons, Fang Qingzhuo could not forgive himself.


    Fang Qingzhuo''s sword is full of aura and elegance.


    But at this time, her sword became extremely sharp.


    However, the master of demon island was full of scruples, because the woman in front of her couldn''t kill her, but she wanted to take her as a hostage and threaten to leave.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Fang Qingzhuo is crazy attack, no defense at all. However, her speed is not fast enough to hurt these demon Island masters.


    But a Shi Li people at this time step falter, the eye also can''t see clearly, want oneself to kill the enemy to become very difficult.


    After discovering Fang Qingzhuo''s high martial arts, Li Ren immediately changed his strategy and began to cooperate with Fang Qingzhuo.


    When Fang Qingzhuo is going to kill someone, Li Ren immediately releases strong icy energy to this target. Even if he can''t be frozen, he will be completely slowed down.


    So the situation is getting better again.


    A Shi Li people with cold energy body, Fang Qingzhuo rushed to kill people.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Fang Qingzhuo, who is gentle and virtuous, is extremely domineering and sharp when he takes out his sword. He cuts off half of the enemy''s head with one sword.


    With the cooperation of a Shi Li Ren and Fang Qingzhuo, the number of demon Island masters decreased one by one.


    At this time, the shadow Pavilion experts on the periphery and thousands of soldiers have already solved the assassins on the periphery, and the tide generally comes.


    The princess of demon Island, Yu Yu, saw that she had brought more than 20 demon Zhou masters. Now there are only five of them, and her heart suddenly drops blood.


    "Fang Qingzhuo, you idiot, the education of the Dragon Temple is used to brainwash the pariah of the human kingdom. I didn''t expect to thoroughly brainwash you, the legitimate daughter of Yinzhou, into a stupid woman." The princess of demon island was angry.


    "Withdraw!"


    At an order, the princess of demon Island, Yu Yu, takes the master of the nameless demon island to leave.


    "Boom, boom..." The extremely precious poison bullet was thrown out without money. In the escape channel made by the poisonous fog, Yu Yu ran away with the surviving five demon Island masters.


    There was no need to order. The guards, who guarded the princess''s house, fired wildly into the fog.


    After escaping from the princess''s mansion, three demon Island masters around the demon girl Yu Yu died, leaving only two.


    This time, because Chen Yan left the princess''s house, the chance to rob and kill Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter came very suddenly, so Fang Qingyi found her and asked her to help.


    She hated Soren. She was willing to do anything that could make Soren miserable. So she immediately took more than 20 experts and more than 100 warriors to kill the princess mansion.


    He thought he was sure, but he met a Shi li man who was almost against the sky. One person blocked 20 demon state masters.


    You know, these demon Island masters under Yu Yu, if they fight alone, even the dragon warrior will be killed.


    After the escape, a Shi li man fainted directly and fell to the ground. A layer of frost immediately appeared on his body, completely unconscious and uncertain.


    "Leave the city Lord!" Fang Qingzhuo cried out in a sad voice, and then said in a loud voice, "go and tell Sauron that there is something wrong with the departed City Lord!"


    Then, Fang Qingzhuo''s eyes were dazzled, as if there were countless butterflies flying in the field of vision.


    Then, she also directly fell to the ground, fainted, unconscious.


    Because she was hit by four or five swords, although not fatal, but the sword is extremely poisonous.Immediately, a shadow Pavilion master immediately mounted a griffin beast, flew to the castle of the king''s golden number headquarters, and reported to Sauron.


    ����


    At this time, Fang Qing was not in the Yinyuan society, but in the Shenlong Temple of Chendu, because he was afraid of death.


    In recent years, a considerable part of the blood drawn by Yinyuan society from the kingdom of angry waves has been given to Chendu temple.


    Otherwise, in the kingdom of angry waves, there are so many manors, so many secret troops, what does the Dragon Temple depend on?


    What do these priests, these judges, rely on for such a luxurious life?


    Where does the land come from when there are so many secret manors in the Dragon Temple?


    "Shao Zhu, Gao Yin led the guards into the Yin yuan society, and arrested all the members of the Yin yuan society, including your women and your cousin. Hundreds of people were killed and more than 500 were captured." A Yin Yuan Hui warrior rushed to report.


    Then, another Yin Yuan Hui warrior rushed over, knelt down and said in a trembling voice: "Princess Yuyu of demon Island led the assassin to kill the princess mansion, which was almost destroyed."


    At that time, Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou, couldn''t believe his ears at all. His face turned pale with terror!


    Sauron He, is he crazy?


    The gold coin reserve of Wangcheng gold name disappeared. Instead of compromising and begging for mercy, he broke through the net and smashed the Yin yuan society!


    Where is Yin yuan?


    It is equivalent to the Embassy of Yinzhou in the kingdom of angry waves. It is really a territory belonging to Yinzhou.


    Is Sauron crazy? Is he trying to make a clean sweep?


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Yin Zhou Shaozhu Fang Qingyi is in a state of anxiety!


    After several years of government failure, the taxes paid to the royal family by the prefectures and counties under the kingdom of angry waves were greatly reduced, and they were not collected.


    This is also inevitable. When the central authority is weakened, local forces will become arrogant and arrogant.


    Especially in the last two years, because of the rise of Sauron, Chen Li had to ask for nobles and princes, and the local forces were even more bullied.


    Many industries belonging to the royal family were infiltrated by the Yinyuan society and became hotbeds of corruption for nobles and officials.


    Before normal times, the annual tax and industrial income of the kingdom was about 2.6 million gold coins. What is the annual revenue actually handed over to the royal family? God knows.


    Therefore, the expenses required for the operation of the Kingdom every month are all borrowed from the Wangcheng gold number, which is borrowed from the Yinyuan Association.


    In Fang Qingyi''s opinion, Sauron should compromise as long as he breaks the silver of the kingdom of angry waves.


    Soren, however, did not compromise.


    Then Fang Qingyi threatened to reveal the truth about the huge deficit of the Kingdom and let the crater explode.


    Soren still didn''t compromise.


    Today, the gold coin reserves in the imperial treasury have disappeared. In Fang Qingyi''s opinion, this is the killing of Sauron.


    There is no doubt that the gold coin stock in the Royal City Treasury is Sauron''s greatest confidence.


    Once these gold coins are lost, even if you have great skills, you can''t save the situation. You can only wait for the court to collapse and the Kingdom order to collapse.


    Just like the end of the Ming Dynasty, the total wealth of the whole Ming Dynasty was more than one billion taels of silver.


    But at the critical moment, Emperor Chongzhen couldn''t even take out a few million taels of silver and watched the great Ming Dynasty collapse.


    At this time, Solon faced a worse financial situation than emperor Chongzhen.


    Chongzhen only had no money in his hand, while Sorun had to face a deficit of nearly 20 million gold coins, which exceeded the ten-year tax of the kingdom.


    Unexpectedly, Sauron still did not compromise. Anyway, he sent the guards to exterminate the Yinyuan society and started killing.


    How dare he? How dare he?


    Yinyuan society is really the territory of Yinzhou, which is recognized by the kingdom of angry waves and the whole human kingdom.


    Next, Fang Qingyi had to face a situation.


    What should he do? What should he do with Soren, who is completely crazy?


    The cards in his hand have been played out, detonating the Kingdom''s economic crisis, so that the gold reserves of the Royal City Treasury disappeared. This is the king''s explosion, there can be no bigger card.


    He has no cards in his hand, Soren still does not surrender, what should he do?


    Of course, Fang Qingyi absolutely does not believe that Sauron can save the situation in front of him.


    But let the kingdom of angry waves collapse completely and order be destroyed?


    That means that the previous efforts of Yinzhou have been completely ruined.


    What Yinzhou wants is a complete colony of angry waves and a complete country that can continuously produce interests.


    It is not in the interests of Yinzhou to have a completely chaotic kingdom of angry waves.


    Once the situation develops to this point, it means that the strategy of Yinzhou is completely failed, and all the previous astronomical costs have disappeared.


    As for him, the young master of Yinzhou, who has just been in power for a short time, he can only step down in a gloomy mood.


    Yinzhou, with its back to the Dragon Temple, controls nearly half of the gold coin casting and gold reserves of the human kingdom. It also controls the economic lifeline of the human kingdom through the Yin yuan Association. Of course, it is extremely influential and despises the world.


    But


    If you want to be really powerful, Yinzhou''s money is not enough. You also need an army and a really powerful force.


    Therefore, Yinzhou needs a puppet state, a real colonial country.


    The northern court kingdom is too partial, the Xiliang kingdom is too poor, the Yan empire is too strong, and the east from the kingdom is also too strong.


    Finally, Yinzhou chose the kingdom of angry waves.


    This is an emerging country with fragile order and unstable status in the human kingdom, but it is very strong.


    In order to colonize the kingdom of angry waves, Yinzhou has made efforts for decades.


    ����


    Thirty years ago, the king at that time was still the father of Chen Bian. He was a wise and cruel monarch, and there was not much opportunity for Yinzhou to take advantage of.


    Therefore, Yinzhou picked another person, that is, Prince Chen Lan of the kingdom of angry waves.


    Like other princes, Chen Lan went to Yanjing temple to study after she was a teenager.


    The people of Shenlong temple and Yinzhou tried their best to brainwash Chen Lan and inculcate him with some very "advanced" ideas.


    After crown prince Chen Lan returned to the kingdom of Nu Lang, the king of the previous generation gave him full power to make preparations for his future accession to the throne.


    In the view of the former king, do not be afraid to make mistakes when you are a prince, just be afraid not to do things.


    With the investment of Yinzhou astronomical gold coins, Prince Chen Lan''s political achievements were incomparably brilliant. The northwest province he was in power was originally a cold place. As a result, the annual taxes paid by him were even higher than those of the southeast and Nujiang provinces.Moreover, Prince Chen Lan is the perfect embodiment in the eyes of officials, nobles and princes.


    Tolerance, grace, kindness!


    As long as you put it under the crown prince Chen Lan, wealth and reputation will continue to come.


    In just a few years, Prince Chen Lan''s reputation was at the height of the sun. He was a saint who was praised by all the people. He was even more famous than the former king.


    Not only that, but also other princes worshipped Prince Chen Lan, because they could get great benefits from Chen Lan.


    At that time, Chen Bian was just a prodigal prince, wandering around with count soron, and sleeping wherever he went with a big bird.


    It''s extremely abnormal when the whole world says a person is good.


    Governing the world is not a treat. It will certainly offend people, even many people.


    Xianwang, of course, discovered the danger. He also sent Heibing mansion to investigate Prince Chen Lan and found out the hidden island and the Yin yuan society behind him.


    Xianwang was a very wise man, and immediately smelled the great conspiracy and danger behind it.


    He immediately warned Prince Chen Lan and ordered him to make a clear relationship with Yinzhou forces.


    However, Prince Chen Lan thought that his father was jealous of him and went on his own way.


    The Yinzhou forces felt that the time had come, so they set up a bureau to murder the former king and tried to make Prince Chen Lan ascend the throne in advance.


    The assassination of Yinzhou failed, and Xianwang was only injured.


    Whether the assassination was the plot of Prince Chen Lan or not, Xianwang knew that he had no choice. At this time, we must be resolute in killing, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, he immediately summoned Chen Bian to return to the king''s city! Then on the power of the prince Chen Lan pain killer, uprooted!


    The death of crown prince Chen Lan was a big event in the kingdom of Nu Lang, which has far-reaching influence.


    However, this upheaval lasted only a few days from the beginning to the end.


    First, count soron escorted Chen Bian back to the Royal City, where he was robbed three times. What''s more, they were all princes under Prince Chen Lan.


    Under the sign of the former king, Chen Bian began to wipe out the power of Prince Chen Lan.


    In those days, the whole city was full of terror, killing people. The heads of two of the princes were cut down by Chen Bian himself.


    Chen Wei and Duke Chen Ting were young, so they were not involved.


    As for the whole family of Prince Chen Lan, the former king himself sent the great eunuch Gao ting to lead the guards to destroy them.


    Gao Ting, the great eunuch, was Gao Yin''s adoptive father. He personally cut off the heads of the couple.


    As for the brother and sister of Chen Li and Chen Ning, it was Gao Ting who was soft hearted for a time and did not kill them all.


    When Li chenglian runs away with her brother and sister, Gao Ting pretends not to see him.


    Gao Ting, the eunuch, immediately chose to commit suicide by taking poison. Because in his opinion, even if Chen Lan betrayed the king, that is, his master, he started killing the Lord, and there was no reason to live.


    After the death of Prince Chen Lan, the first king was haggard. The first one was Li Chen, who became the prince. A few days later, he retired and lived in seclusion.


    Therefore, Chen Bian suddenly became king!


    From the first day he sat on the throne, he was destined to stand on the opposite side of princes and nobles.


    Now, more than 20 years later, the king''s change is still infamous, and conspiracy theory has spread all over the world.


    What? In order to ascend the throne, he killed the crown prince, killed his brothers, and even poisoned the former king. He was insane and heinous!


    However, Prince Chen Lan was ordered to be killed by the first king. And the other two princes were also ordered by the former king to destroy them.


    However, the former king could not bear the reputation of killing his son, so Chen Bian could only bear the reputation of killing his brother.


    However, Prince Chen Lan''s reputation in the kingdom of angry waves is still like a white lotus flower. He is a saint in the world. However, he is hurt by the dangerous villain Chen Bian. He is really blind to heaven.


    But the king changed and became a sinister and despicable king.


    Stupid traitors are regarded as saints, while those who really protect the country are regarded as traitors.


    The world, sometimes, is so ridiculous.


    However, the king of Chen Bian is very free and easy. If you think that I killed him, please take it as I did.


    Unlike the Emperor Yongzheng of Manchu Dynasty, he was notorious for offending the gentry. However, the Yongzheng emperor was a little narrow-minded and angry. He also wrote a book named "Dayi Jue Mi Lu" to defend himself. As a result, it was a dispute of interests, not of reputation!


    ����


    More than 20 years ago, the death of Prince Chen Lan and Chen''s accession to the throne meant that Yinzhou''s colonial plan for the kingdom of Nu Lang failed temporarily. Therefore, they had to hibernate completely and began to focus on the next generation, namely, Chen Li.


    Now, Chen Li was defeated by Soren again.


    Is it possible that the colonial plan of Yinzhou will fail completely again?


    For this project, Yinzhou has spent more than 30 years, two generations of efforts.Moreover, even if Yinzhou could afford to delay, Fang Qingyi could not. The failure of the strategy of colonial fury means the end of his political life.


    Suddenly, Fang Qingyi goes to the castle of the holy priest Geli.


    "Your eminence, Sauron has gone mad. He would rather the kingdom of stormwater collapse completely than compromise with us." Fang Qing said: "so, is it possible to send the temple army to kill Sauron?"


    "Do you mean that the temple Legion is directly at war with the kingdom of stormy waves?"


    ����


    Wangcheng gold headquarters!


    A griffin quickly landed, and a shadow Pavilion warrior knelt down and said, "your honor, Princess Yuyu of demon Island led an assassin to attack the princess''s mansion. She was blocked by the city Lord of Ashili and Mrs. Fang Qingzhuo. The enemy was almost destroyed and retreated, but the demon girl Yuyu escaped smoothly."


    Sauron was shocked and hissed, "what else?"


    The shadow Pavilion Bushi said, "ah Shi Li Ren, the city Lord''s body is covered with frost, and people are not aware of the matter and their life or death are uncertain. Mrs. Fang Qingzhuo was wounded by a sword. Because the enemy''s sword was poisonous, she fainted and could not wake up! "


    At that time, Soren''s hatred for the evil girl reached the extreme!


    He had no choice but to let Chen Yan go to the prison to interrogate the finance minister Sophie. Of course, he knew that this would put the princess''s house in danger.


    But he felt that the incident happened suddenly, and Fang Qing couldn''t find so many experts to attack and kill the princess mansion.


    Moreover, Princess Chen Yan immediately arranged for thousands of troops, and dozens of shadow Pavilion experts entered the princess mansion, which was already airtight in defense.


    I didn''t expect that Fang Qingyi found the enchantress Yu, and this cheap woman really went to attack the princess mansion.


    Fortunately, a Shi Li''s martial arts are against the sky, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, it is obvious that she was once again engulfed by the Dragon Yin Jue pulse, and each time, she was one step closer to death.


    Sauron ordered: "send five thousand guards to guard the golden castle of the King City, and let no one enter."


    "Yes Heining road.


    "Ha ha ha..." Fang Zeming laughed and said, "Soren, you are so poor that you kneel down to beg for mercy from my little master."


    Soren said coldly: "peel off all his skin, and then I personally give it to Fang Qingyi!"


    As soon as the words came out, Fang Zeming turned pale and hissed: "Sauron, dare you, dare you..."


    Two shadow paladins come forward and slam him to the ground.


    An eunuch came forward with a knife and gently cut open Fang Zeming''s ankle.


    Like paoding jieniu, the eunuch is extremely skilled in craftsmanship, and peels off the skin of Fang Zeming, the general manager of the golden name in Wangcheng.


    "Ah Ah Ah... " This member of Yinzhou''s lineage gave out an extremely miserable howl.


    Under the protection of Zhuang Zhixuan and more than a dozen shadow Pavilion warriors, Sorun rode the Griffin back to the princess mansion quickly.


    ����


    After returning to the princess, in the basement, Sauron saw two beauties who were unconscious.


    One is a beautiful woman who is shrouded in frost.


    One is the gentle and virtuous Fang Qingzhuo.


    He was faced with a choice, whether to save Fang Qingzhuo or a Shi Li Ren first.


    After a little hesitation, Soren decided to save Fang Qingzhuo first, because it would take a long time to save a Shi, and even his own life would be in danger.


    So easy first, then difficult!


    Moreover, at this time, Fang Qingzhuo''s breath was very weak, as if he would be out of breath at any time.


    At this time, Chen Yan and Chen Ning are in the chamber. Princess Chen Yan has returned from the prison. Chen Ning holds Fang Qingzhuo''s hand tightly.


    "Husband, Sophie has confessed. There is such an account book." Princess Chen Yan said, "of course, maybe this account book is useless now."


    Because the gold coin reserve of the King City gold name disappeared, so the account book in Sufu''s hand was of little significance.


    "Yan, you go up and protect me. Don''t let anyone approach." Soren road.


    Princess Chen Yan nodded and went up.


    "Chen Ning, you go out, too." Soren road.


    Princess Chen Ning hesitated for a moment, nodded and went out.


    "Please help your sister-in-law." Chen Ning sobbed: "we owe her, it''s not over for a lifetime."


    "I will." Soren road.


    Chen Ning went out step by step.


    There were only Soren in the chamber, and two women who were unconscious.


    Soren took out his dagger and cut a hole in Fang Qingzhuo''s wrist, and then cut a cut in his own hand.


    Two people blood blend, demon star along the blood into Fang Qingzhuo''s body, began to explore her whole body.


    "Demon star, how about it?" Soren asked.


    "Demon star said:" is a very strange poison, do not run the whole body, just sit in the heart, constantly devour vitality. "Soren said: "that can swallow this poison, will it be inhaled from Fang Qingzhuo''s body?"


    "No!" The demon star said: "this kind of poison is very strange. If I swallow it, it will pass through your body and devour your vitality."


    Soren said, "what about that?"


    Demon star said: "you open a hole in her heart, and I will squeeze out this strange poison bit by bit."


    Soren was stunned and nodded.


    Take a deep breath, directly untie Fang Qingzhuo''s clothes, revealing the snow-white chest.


    Then Sauron took out the gold needle and stabbed it at Fang Qingzhuo''s heart.


    Then, she gently flip Fang Qingzhuo''s delicate body, let her lie on her side, so that when the demon star expels the strange poison, it will flow out of the body along the gold needle.


    "You can cut another cut in her chest, because it''s closer to the heart, and I''m more efficient at detoxification." Demon star way.


    Soren was shocked and cut a hole in Fang Qingzhuo''s chest, and the blood flowed out.


    Then, he pressed his finger on Fang Qingzhuo''s chest wound to let the two blood blend.


    The energy claw of demon star once again enters Fang Qingzhuo''s heart through blood.


    ����


    Note: second, more than 5000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Fang Qingzhuo in the body of this poison called Heart entanglement!


    It is also a strange poison of demon Island, which will not die immediately, but it has no solution except for demon island.


    It sits directly in the heart, swallowing life.


    In this way, the life opportunity of poisoning gradually withered. If you want to live, you can only beg for the antidote from demon island.


    This truth is the same as the effect of holding Fang Qingzhuo as a hostage.


    Demon star into countless threads of energy, into Fang Qingzhuo''s heart, and then bit by bit will occupy the strange poison here pull away.


    These poisons are mixed in the blood and flow out of the body from the gold needles that stab the heart.


    The whole process is really like a thread drawing.


    It can be said that there is no way to untie this poison except demon star, because it has completely occupied every corner of the heart.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour!


    An hour later, the poison in Fang Qingzhuo''s heart was forced out of 80%, and 20% remained.


    However, when the venom was discharged 80% of the time, Fang Qingzhuo gradually recovered its vitality.


    At this time, her delicate body slightly trembled, this time she even woke up, long eyelashes a shake, opened her eyes.


    Then she saw her chest open and Soren''s fingers pressed against her.


    It''s too intimate and hard to explain. It''s really embarrassing.


    Fang Qingzhuo was like a frightened animal. Instinctively, he would cover his coat and then quickly looked at the owner of the hand.


    When she saw that it was Soren, she was shocked, then relaxed, completely flushed, and immediately understood what Soren was doing.


    Then, some of her do not know what to do, and some hate why they want to wake up.


    Eyes do not know where to put, hands and feet do not know where to put.


    In the end, she simply closed her eyes as if nothing had happened.


    A quarter of an hour later, the last trace of venom slid down the gold needle.


    Demon star detoxification finished, Soren''s hand left Fang Qingzhuo''s chest.


    Fang Qingzhuo stayed for a long time, then opened his eyes and said, "OK?"


    "All right." Soren road.


    Fang Qingzhuo stayed for a while, then put on his clothes in a hurry.


    At this time, she is really cute, reaction seems to be always slow half beat general.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it." Soren road.


    Fang Qingzhuo''s soft and beautiful face turned red again. He nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, I don''t say anyone."


    Soren was speechless. She must have misunderstood her.


    So he said again, "I mean, I''ll give you the way to detoxify, you don''t tell anyone."


    Fang Qingzhuo thought about why Solon could bind himself to detoxify. This is really strange.


    This is the strange poison of demon island. Why can Solon solve it? And it''s a strange way to put a gold needle into the heart and squeeze it out.


    Fang Qingzhuo immediately thought of the seriousness of this, and nodded seriously: "I know, I would rather not say to Chen."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Soren road.


    Fang Qingzhuo immediately looked at a Shi li man beside him and said, "you can help the city Lord of Ashili. If there is no her, our mother and daughter will encounter disaster."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Soren road.


    "Can I help you on the side?" Fang Qingzhuo asked in a soft voice.


    Soren shook his head.


    "Then I''ll go up." Fang Qingzhuo road.


    "Wait a minute." Soren said, then with one hand on her shoulder, he reached out and pulled out the gold needle from his chest.


    Fang Qingzhuo blushed, and then pretended to be leisurely to leave, but just walked out of a few steps, his feet began to falter and almost fell.


    Soren looked at her back and sighed.


    She couldn''t imagine how she could cultivate such a gentle and kind woman in the four hidden continents.


    All the people he knew from the four hidden continents were superior and despised for life. That kind of indifference, ruthlessness, ruthlessness, almost everyone is like this.


    Only Fang Qingzhuo is more full of love than most people.


    Maybe it has something to do with her study in the Dragon Temple.


    There are two kinds of learning in the Dragon Temple. The first is for the children of the four secret islands. This is the real elite education. There is only one teaching content, that is, ruling the human kingdom in this way.


    The second is for royal members of the human kingdom. This kind of education is brainwashing so that you can receive advanced ideas and be better governed by the Dragon Temple.


    As the legitimate daughter of Yinzhou, Fang Qingzhuo should have received the first kind of elite education.


    However, in order to control Chen Li better, Yin Zhou sent Fang Qingzhuo to get close to him, so Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Li received the second kind of education together.Of course, character is predestined.


    After receiving education, Chen Li is still ruthless.


    Even Princess Chenning is not an oil-saving lamp. It is only after having a child that she can completely change.


    Fang Qingzhuo, however, was really attracted by the values of benevolence and compassion, and became a truly kind and just person.


    ����


    Soren came to Ashley!


    At this time, the whole body is covered with a layer of frost.


    The whole person, even more appears the ice flesh jade bone general.


    She was already beautiful to the extreme, at this time by the Dragon Yin Jue pulse bite, in this cold, but also added a bit of enchantment peerless.


    This kind of beauty is really a little different from ordinary people.


    In addition, she has a delicate body with a devil''s curve. Such a witch is only suitable for some kind of Scripture.


    Every time he rescued Ashley, Soren risked his life.


    The demon star will pass through his body and finally reach his heart when he has the cold energy of dragon Yin breaking pulse, because the demon star lives in his heart.


    Once the cold energy consumed exceeds the limit that Soren can bear, he will be in danger.


    Taking a deep breath, Soren took out his dagger and cut a hole in the wrist of a Shi li man like snow jade. Then he pressed the wound of his finger on it to blend the blood of the two people.


    "Well..."


    Soren could hardly bear the momentary contact.


    If there is no demon star, this moment of cold can destroy Sauron''s whole arm.


    Then, the demon star devours, swallows, swallows


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, Soren''s body began to be covered with frost.


    The whole body, he gradually became an icicle.


    At first, Soren could still feel the pain.


    But later, the whole body gradually did not feel.


    At this time, it is also fortunate that there is a demon star, which can ensure that Sauron''s life will continue, otherwise he will die.


    Only a quarter of an hour later, Sauron was completely unconscious and fainted.


    And the demon star, is crazy to devour the cold energy of Ashi people''s Dragon Yin Jue pulse.


    ����


    Chendu temple!


    The sacred priest Ge Li flatly rejected the request of the young master Fang Qingyi of Yinzhou.


    Are you kidding? Send out the Templars to kill Sauron?


    This is equal to the war between the Dragon Temple and the kingdom of angry waves!


    At that time, the storm will not only be in the kingdom of stormy waves, but will detonate the whole world.


    Either win or lose, Gerry will be finished and Rogo will be finished.


    Fang Qing, the young master of Yinzhou, said, "what should I do? Did you just watch Sauron''s death net break down and the broken pot break down, and make the kingdom of angry waves collapse completely


    The holy priest Geli said coldly: "Lord Fang Qingyi, Sauron would rather smash the kingdom of angry waves completely than compromise. That''s because this kingdom is not his. He doesn''t have much feelings for it. However, Princess Chen Yan is different. The kingdom of angry waves was built by Chen family for hundreds of years. How could she be willing to be destroyed like this? "


    Fang Qingyi said: "I know that Yanping priest has already found Princess Chen Yan and threatened her with the coronation ceremony, but she did not compromise."


    Geli said: "Chen Yan is right. Even if the sky priest comes to crown her, it is only a matter of face. And Soren is her lining, any intelligent person will not lose the lining because of face. But Sauron is going to die with you now, and at the cost of destroying the kingdom of angry waves. Then it''s not only about Li Zi, but also about the foundation of the kingdom. Chen Yan is not so stupid. "


    Fang Qingyi fell into silence and nodded.


    Geli said: "now it''s Yinzhou. What price are you willing to pay to let Princess Chen Yan abandon Soren?"


    Fang Qing said: "hand over the gold coin stock of the King City gold name, one million million!"


    "Not enough." "And this money is the savings of the kingdom of angry waves, and it doesn''t belong to you. You are talking to me, so put the conditions in place one step at a time. "


    Fang Qingyi said: "we will spare the 4.5 million gold coin debt owed by the Nu Lang kingdom to the Yinyuan society, and help to repay the 3.8 million gold coins that Chen Li embezzled from the royal city. In the next year, he will lend the Nu Lang Kingdom 150000 gold coins every month to help maintain the operation of the kingdom."


    "That is to say, you are willing to pay tens of millions of gold coins for just one Sauron," Gree said


    "Yes." Fang Qingyi.


    Gerry said with a smile, "you''re so cunning. You''re changing concepts!"


    Fang Qingyi is actually changing his concept and buying Solon''s life with ten million gold coins. This is an absurd proposition.


    With this money, it''s enough for the underworld society to send out ten times to assassinate Soren.


    On the surface, Yinzhou does have to pay the price of 10 million gold coins. However, half of this is debt, and there is no need for Yinzhou to pay for it.As for filling the deficit brought about by the misappropriation, the gold coin was basically transferred from the left hand to the right hand. The money was always moving around in the royal city.


    What I really paid was only 150000 gold coins lent to the kingdom of angry waves every month.


    However, more than 80% of the 150000 gold coins will be returned to the Yin yuan society through various channels.


    So, for the Yin yuan society, it''s just a few number games.


    But for the kingdom of angry waves, the ten million gold coins are real enough to save the whole kingdom from the collapse of the Kingdom order.


    "Good, on this condition, I''ll let Yanping talk about it again."


    ����


    More than half an hour later, the Yanping priest of the Chendu temple again visited the princess''s house and met Princess Chen Yan.


    "Princess Royal, I believe you know that the gold coin reserve of Wangcheng gold take wings to itself, and it is worth eleven million gold coins." Yan Ping Road.


    Princess Chen Yan nodded.


    Yan Ping said: "I know Sauron''s plan. First, he will take the gold name of the royal city by force, and master the gold coin reserve of 11 million yuan. In this way, the basic economic situation of the kingdom will be stabilized. Next, he got the account books of corrupt officials and nobles from SOFF, the chancellor of the exchequer, and copied them one by one. The millions of gold coins seized were used to make up for the misappropriation and maintain the operation of the kingdom. As for the debts owed to the Yin yuan society, Sauron will certainly be pushed to the head of Chen Li and will never be paid back. It has to be said that this is a very effective way. "


    Princess Chen Yan nodded again.


    Yan Ping said: "but now, the gold coin reserves of the King City gold name have disappeared, and the deficit of the angry wave Kingdom has risen from seven or eight million gold coins to 20 million gold coins. Sauron could not make up for the deficit, even if he had great ability. What happens next? Can Princess Chen Yan imagine it? "


    Chen Yan said: "the King City gold name runs crazy, but we can''t get a gold coin, and the Kingdom''s credit completely collapses. Next, we had no money to pay soldiers or officials, and the whole country stopped working. The order of the whole kingdom is completely broken down


    banquet Ping: "yes, your highness speaks very clearly. Of course, Sauron had another way, because most of the nobles of the whole kingdom lived in the city of Chendu. As long as Sauron copied all the dignitaries, he could get more than 10 million gold coins. In this way, almost half of the deficit was filled and the army could be maintained. But the consequences of that, do your highness know? "


    Princess Chen Yan said," Sauron and I have become the public enemies of all the princes, nobles and officials in the world. We will never die. "


    "Yes." Yan Ping said, "there is a saying that is very good. If you cut off my wealth, I will cut off your life. What''s more, Soren made up the deficit to run the state machine, but who made up the state machine? It is these princes, nobles, officials, and Sauron that if they take away their homes, it is tantamount to cutting off the whole state machine, which is equivalent to cutting off the flesh of the head and filling the holes in the trunk! "


    Chen Yan was silent.


    Yan Ping said: "and once we get to this point, all the nobles, princes and officials will jump over the wall in a hurry. What kind of power is this? Then you will not only face a million troops. "


    Princess Chen Yan was still silent. "A life and death struggle," said


    banquet Ping. "Princess Sauron can break the fish and kill the pot. Because the kingdom of angry waves is not his own, he doesn''t love this country. However, this kingdom of angry waves belongs to your family. Soren doesn''t love this country, but you love it! "


    Chen Yan said, "what do you want to do, say it!"


    Yan Ping said: "now the only thing that can save the kingdom of angry waves is Yinzhou. Yinzhou is willing to return 11 million gold coin reserves of Wangcheng gold name, and is willing to help repay the deficit of 3.8 million gold coins embezzled by Chen Li. And he is willing to cancel the debt of 4.5 million gold coins owed by Nu Lang kingdom to Yinyuan society. And the whole kingdom will be willing to lend the whole country ten thousand dollars in the future without interest


    Chen Yan said, "are you so generous? What about the conditions? "


    Yan Ping said, "kill Sauron!"


    Chen Yan said, "I killed my husband Soren?"


    Yan Ping said: "yes, you kill it yourself! Of course, if you don''t have the heart to do it, you can give it to Yin Yuan Hui. "


    Then Yan Ping said with a smile: "Princess Chen Yan, Yinzhou is willing to spend 10 million gold coins to buy Soren''s life. This is the most expensive life for thousands of years. Even if Solon dies, he should feel incomparable glory."


    Chen Yan was still silent.


    Yan Ping continued: "with one person''s life, in exchange for the whole kingdom of angry waves, I don''t think there is any more cost-effective business in the world. Your highness, do not hesitate any more, kill Solon and exchange for Kingdom stability!


    Princess Chen Yan raised her beautiful eyes, and a scornful sneer appeared on her beautiful face.


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Seeing the princess''s sneering smile, the banquet Ping priest asked, "what''s so funny about your highness?"


    Princess Chen Yan said word by word: "you don''t spend 10 million gold coins to buy Sauron''s life, but spend 10 million gold coins to buy away the whole kingdom of angry waves."


    As soon as the words came out, the banquet was stunned.


    Generally speaking, women are short-sighted and less intelligent in politics.


    But I didn''t expect Princess Chen Yan to be an exception. Her words hit the most critical issue.


    Princess Chen Yan said coldly: "what''s more shameless is that what you really need to pay for your so-called ten million gold coins is very small, most of them are tricks from left hand to right hand. And what''s more shameless is that most of the money in this belongs to our kingdom of angry waves, but you just robbed them. "


    Yan Ping''s eyes shrunk, the original meticulous sitting posture immediately relaxed, and even became lazy and rude.


    "Princess Chen Yan, you are right. The ten million gold coins are just a number game for Yinzhou." Yan Ping said: "and I admit that not only the eight million gold coins lost by the angry wave Kingdom, but also the original 7 million yuan of Treasury savings were illegally swallowed up. In other words, Yinzhou really threatens you with the money of the kingdom of angry waves! "


    Taking a deep breath, the sacrificial master of Yanping held out his hand and said, "but what about that? Do you want to reason with me? Who makes Chen Li too incompetent? Who makes the nobles of the stormy kingdom too greedy? Who made your father so antagonistic to the nobles of the kingdom? "


    This, indeed, has completely torn the skin.


    Yan Ping continued: "don''t worry about where the money from Yinzhou to save the kingdom of angry waves comes from? Is it a number game? I can only ask you if the number game of ten million gold coins in yinzhoukou can save the kingdom of angry waves


    Chen Yan nodded her head and said, "it can be saved."


    Yan Ping said, "is it over? Since it can save the kingdom of angry waves, do you care whether its ten million gold coins are true or the number game? If you just pay attention, can the kingdom of angry waves be saved? Will you be able to remain queen. If so, why don''t you be a little confused? There is a saying that is very good, it is hard to get confused! "


    Chen Yan sneered and said, "well, as you said, I killed my husband Soren and saved the kingdom of angry waves. But this kingdom, is it still my kingdom? Today I compromise with Yinzhou. Will I compromise tomorrow? "


    Yan Ping said: "tomorrow''s things will be discussed tomorrow. If you talk about tomorrow''s things, you can still fight hard."


    Chen Yan said: "don''t be kidding. My husband Soren is my biggest support at present. If I killed him today, I would have compromised to the extreme. Moreover, after Yinzhou has mastered the economic lifeline of the Kingdom, he can threaten me to kill my husband today, and he can threaten me with other things tomorrow. His control over the kingdom of angry waves will be more serious, just like putting a noose around my neck. Even if I compromise today and take the throne, it will only be a puppet. "


    Yan Ping did not expect that Princess Chen Yan would be so difficult.


    In the past three years, her political performance is completely mediocre. From winning Tianshui city to defeating Chen Li, all of them are attributed to Soren.


    Princess Chen Yan seems to be just an embellishment of Soren''s identity, which makes Soren''s doing all these things right.


    It gives people the feeling that Princess Chen Yan is like a vase of Soren, a vase with extremely beautiful and extremely high martial arts.


    Moreover, after defeating Chen Li and seizing the power of the Kingdom, Princess Chen Yan did not appear to interfere in political affairs. She gave all her power to her husband. She did not publicly express any views or make any decisions.


    Of course, husband and wife can not be described as a puppet, but Chen Yan really looks like a puppet queen.


    A good-looking, good-looking, easy-to-use puppet queen.


    Therefore, the Dragon Temple has always put the breakthrough point on her, hoping that her incompetence can become Soren''s pig teammate.


    However, I didn''t expect that under such a beautiful appearance, there was such a wise vision.


    A lot of things, you just opened a head, she can see the purpose behind you, there is a deeper philosophy.


    Any word, she can see through the deepest.


    This is the most valuable qualification as a king.


    On the contrary, Soren has incomparable means and determination to do things, and his eyes are absolutely sharp and profound.


    However, he is not so wise, he is too emotional.


    Therefore, Sauron can be a good executor and a good regent, but not necessarily the best king.


    He is similar to the king of Chen Bian. He is very emotional and unreasonable.


    If the king becomes rational enough, he should compromise with the nobles and princes after he is in power, so that he will not fall into the situation of being elevated after he is completely childless.


    Change and Soren are the same, I know what to do, but I''m not happy, I just don''t do it.Especially in the reuse of Sauron, the king''s change can not be described as irrational and temperamental.


    At that time, Soren only got the noble knight''s medal, and even Tianshui city had not been recaptured. The king Chen Bian dared to put all his hopes on him, put all his resources into one single throw, and married Princess Chen Yan to him.


    Such a desperate gamble was as crazy as Chen Li''s assassination of the king and his forced accession to the throne at the last moment.


    Was the king so confident in Sauron at that time? Not necessarily, it is more of a love my dog complex, as well as bold and bold.


    "No puppet!" Yan Ping said, "but from now on, it is true that the kingdom of Nu Lang is subject to Yinzhou. Well, let''s go back ten thousand steps and say that after you compromise this time, only 60% of the kingdom of angry waves has been obtained, and the remaining 40% has been stolen by Yinzhou. But you still have 60%, don''t you? And if you go crazy with Soren, the whole kingdom of angry waves will be destroyed, and you will get nothing. "


    "No!" Princess Chen Yan said quietly, "master Yanping, if we take the most extreme way to take all the powerful people in the whole royal city and use their gold coins to tide over the difficulties, what do you think is the worst result?"


    Yan Ping said: "the whole kingdom is in chaos, and the heroes are separated. You and Sauron have become the public enemies in the world."


    Princess Chen Yan said, "yes, this is the worst result. But So what? "


    Yan Ping was shocked and said, "your kingdom has collapsed. What else do you want?"


    Princess Chen Yan shook her head and said, "as you said, the kingdom is in chaos and the heroes are separated. I followed my husband back to Tianshui City and became king in Tianshui city. Are we, then, the strongest of all


    Yan Ping was astonished. When she got to that point, Soren and Chen Yan were certainly the strongest couple.


    With gunpowder and the strongest army, there is no longer the economic burden of the kingdom. Relying on maritime trade, there can be a steady flow of military expenditure.


    Moreover, the elite of Southwest army, Dragon Guard Army and northern army are all in Tianshui city.


    With Soren''s money, it is easy to reorganize a 500000 army.


    Then, in the most primitive way, one province was beaten down, and finally the whole kingdom of angry waves was recaptured.


    Who else is Sauron''s rival?


    Yan Ping said: "really to that time, nu Lang kingdom is still the kingdom of Chen family?"


    "Of course Princess Chen Yan said, "do you think my husband Soren will betray me and seek to usurp the throne?"


    It''s really not going to happen.


    Because Sauron''s direct subordinates will become the new top power of the Kingdom, there is no lack of room to rise, will not force Soren to usurp the throne.


    And Sauron, who is so temperamental, will kill his wife and seek to usurp the throne?


    He did it because he was out of his head. What did he do to usurp the throne? He is the supreme of the Kingdom, and has the supreme status.


    And it will be his son who will inherit the throne in the future.


    Standing in the most evil angle of men to guess, a man is every day dry queen cool? Or the queen every day?


    The latter, of course!


    Therefore, as long as Chen Yan does not seize power, Soren will never betray her.


    Princess Chen Yan said, "so if I don''t compromise, even if the worst happens, I still have a 70% chance to regain control of the whole kingdom of angry waves, but it will only be delayed for four or five years. And if I compromise, I will gradually become a puppet queen. By comparison, as long as your brain is clear enough, you should know what to choose. "


    When the banquet was quiet, he said after a long time: "then you don''t worry, have you offended the Dragon Temple completely?"


    In Princess Chen Yan''s eyes, there was a light of satire. Yan Ping was really confused.


    "When I have the whole kingdom of angry waves, I am qualified to worry about whether I will offend the Dragon Temple. And when you want to take everything from me, isn''t that a lot more than that? " Chen Yan said indifferently.


    It''s true. For example, a civil servant, who is on the rise, will certainly care much about the views of the leaders on him and try to flatter him.


    He''s going to be sentenced to a life sentence for murder? No opportunity to take the opportunity to lead the small three is not bad.


    Yan Ping was speechless again.


    Chen Yan said: "my grandfather killed his three sons in order to prevent the infiltration of Yinzhou. My father, in order to prevent the penetration of Yinzhou, did not hesitate to be elevated by the power of the whole kingdom. I will not hesitate to force a woman to ascend the throne as king, or let a man of other surname take over the power of the kingdom. How can I not even have the courage to reborn nirvana in order to keep the independence and integrity of the kingdom of angry waves? "


    Yan Ping continued to be speechless.


    Chen Yan said: "even in the most extreme terms, there is a family heirloom, which is extremely precious. But one day the master could not protect him. He would rather smash it himself than be taken away by the enemy. That''s what most people think, and I''m one of them! "When the Ming Dynasty collapsed, Emperor Chongzhen killed his wife and daughter before committing suicide in order to prevent them from being humiliated.


    banquet Ping the priest looked at Princess Yan, sighing, "Princess highness, you are more suitable to be king than your father. It''s a pity to be driven by Sauron like this


    Princess Chen Yan shook her head and said, "in fact, when I was alone with Soren, I dominated him. Every time he left his armor and begged for mercy."


    As soon as he said this, Yan Ping couldn''t believe his ears.


    Princess Chen Yan is opening a yellow accent?! Talk dirty!


    In front of her eyes, the princess, who was once the saint of the Dragon Temple and the future queen, is opening a yellow tune, and she is serious.


    After a while, the banquet was filled with endless jealousy!


    How could sorenhead have such a woman?


    The women in the world, who have wisdom, martial arts, beauty and nobility, can''t be seen in front of them!


    Ji Xiuning''s beauty and identity are no less than Chen Yan, but she is too unpopular, like a Bodhisattva in a temple.


    "Master Yanping, go away and don''t see me again." Princess Chen Yan said lightly: "although my husband will not care, as a wife, it is always bad to meet other men in private."


    Yan Ping''s face was a little embarrassed, and he got up to salute and said, "farewell to Yan Ping!"


    Then he staggered out.


    His embarrassment did not come from the failure of the negotiation, because it had nothing to do with him and would not have a bearing on his future.


    It''s because he thinks highly of himself that no one else can match his talent. At this time, whether it is vision or wisdom, being crushed by a woman is a huge blow to his heart, which is the source of his confusion.


    When Yan Ping went out of the door, she suddenly called out, "wait, please wait!"


    banquet stopped the footpath: "what is your royal highness?"


    Of course, he did not expect that Chen Yan would change her mind. In the face of such a real smart person, any words were useless.


    Princess Chen Yan went out, took out a small box, handed it to Yanping and said, "this is a gift from our husband and wife to the young master Fang Qingyi of Yinzhou."


    "What''s this?" he asked


    "The human skin of Fang Zeming, the general manager of the golden title in Wangcheng, is the elder of the Yin yuan society." Princess Chen Yan said, "of course, I admit that it''s not rational for my husband to peel off his human skin, but I think it can show our will very much. It''s better to be broken than broken!"


    Yan Ping''s body trembled, and almost wanted to immediately throw away the box in his hand, and then firmly held it, and then once again deeply bowed down: "goodbye."


    Then, holding the box with human skin, he left in a hurry.


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took!


    A Shi Li''s body shrouded in the frost gradually faded, the white face showed a little red.


    Then, she opened her beautiful eyes and gradually came to herself.


    Soren, on the contrary, fell into a complete coma, and the demon star continued to swallow the icy energy in Ashley''s body.


    At this time, a Shi Li people know how Soren saved himself. She can clearly feel that a very mysterious energy body is constantly swallowing the cold energy in her body, so that she can regain her vitality.


    And this mysterious energy body is in Sauron''s body!


    Standing in the height of a Shi Li people, of course, she immediately thought of a lot of them, and then she found a terrible fact, a shocking secret!


    For the demon star, for the evil emperor, she knows more than others!


    For the cold energy in his body, asili people are very clear, enough to kill Sauron ten times a hundred times.


    However, Soren was not in danger of life. There seemed to be a bottomless hole in his body, which could devour countless energy.


    So it''s easy to guess. Maybe the exterminator who was sacrificed by his younger brother ashrow or captured by the whole dragon temple is right in front of you?


    It is this beautiful to the extreme, intelligent to the extreme, charming to the extreme man!


    This result makes a Shi Li people very shudder?


    The whole mind and body are trembling! Let her whole heart fall!


    A Shi Li''s jade hand was holding Soren''s face and murmured to himself: "Soren, are you the evil emperor?"


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    At this time, a Shi Li people, really can not suppress the inner feelings.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, let always come to the cold and calm ah Shi Li person''s heart also appears some restlessness.


    Because of the dragon temple like the general pursuit of the enemy, because the younger brother ashrow died for the destruction of the evil emperor.


    In the eyes of a Shi Li Ren, the image of the evil emperor is as powerful as that of the Dragon Emperor, a dark king who devours everything and destroys everything.


    It''s as high as a mountain, as dark as night.


    It''s the kind that makes people shudder at a glance. It''s the kind of terrible devil who tears up the world and destroys countless creatures.


    In short, it must be a dark god more powerful than master Jiang Shang.


    And if it''s Sauron in front of you, then A Shi Li people really can''t describe the feeling in front of him.


    So, does a Shi Li Ren hate the evil emperor?


    Of course not!


    Although ashrow died in order to exterminate the evil emperor, he suffered a hundred times and a thousand times more than death before he died.


    A Shi Li people hate Dragon Temple and demon island.


    She wanted to kill all the people in the Dragon Temple, tear up the whole world and avenge her brother ashrow.


    What if the doomsday appears? What will happen to her?


    Instead of her younger brother ashrow, she will immediately throw herself under the command of the evil emperor to eradicate the dark and dirty dragon temple.


    It''s strange that the world needs a more evil and darker devil to destroy another dark organization.


    But is Sauron dark in front of him? Is it evil?


    No, he''s gentle, beautiful, charming, kind, even just.


    But his heart and feelings are sensitive and fragile, once there is some fission, then he may become evil and dark.


    A Shi Li people hold Soren''s face in a daze.


    Then, suddenly, she put her sweet mouth together and kissed Sauron''s lips.


    It''s as if you want to taste what the evil emperor is like!


    At this time, Chen Yan on the top has clearly felt the spiritual energy recovery of asili people. On the contrary, Soren''s spiritual energy breath has fallen into a calm state, which should be in a coma.


    Therefore, she walked down, she did not ask, because there is no need, the strong cultivation of a Shi Li people can easily feel her close.


    After she got to the secret room, Chen Yan saw a Shi li man holding Soren''s face, her eyes blurred, as if she had a sinking feeling.


    Chen Yan does not know that this is because of the possible reason for the destruction of the evil emperor, but thinks it is because of the feelings of men and women.


    All of a sudden, she felt funny and strange.


    There is no doubt that Ashley is the most outstanding woman in the world.


    No matter in terms of martial arts or status, a Shi Li Ren, Chen Yan, Ji Xiuning and Jiang Xue should be the top four women in the world.


    Like a Shi Li Ren, such a top-notch woman, all fall in love with Soren. Chen Yan is curious, is her husband so charming?


    It seems that this is not a reasonable question. Maybe it''s just because of being in the mountains, or other reasons.


    In short, Chen Yan and Soren were destined to be husband and wife after their first contact.


    At that time, Princess Chen Yan left the temple of Yanjing and returned to the royal city. Her father asked her if she would marry Sauron?


    At that time, Chen Yan had no impression on soron. Her only impression came from soron''s father, count soron. This is the father most trusted people, not like a brother, but more than a brother, brother with the heart.


    Chen Yan nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    Therefore, Chen Yan and Sorun are somewhat similar to the marriage in ancient China, which is completely decided by their parents. They even met each other''s faces for the first time on the wedding night, and there was no love process at all.


    Therefore, Chen Yan and Soren did not fall in love.


    After agreeing with her father, Chen Yan immediately put herself into the identity of Soren''s wife.


    Of course, maybe She doesn''t have the ability to fall in love.


    For example, at this time, when a normal woman sees her husband so close to other women, especially a woman who is almost equal to herself, she will be jealous.


    However, Chen Yan doesn''t have a little jealousy in her heart. Instead, she feels very interesting and curious that even a Shi Li Ren, such a top woman, also likes her husband Soren.


    "What''s wrong with your husband?" Princess Chen Yan asked.


    At this time, a Shi Li Ren seemed to wake up and said, "Oh, he can''t bear my cold energy, and he''s in a coma."


    Princess Chen Yan nodded, went forward a few steps, and gently stroked Sorun''s head and heart with her jade hand.


    A warm and powerful energy entered Sauron''s body and instantly disintegrated the cold in his body.


    Soon, Soren woke up and was shocked to see Chen Yan and a Shi Li.Princess Chen Yan said to a Shi Li: "dear sister, thank you."


    Because she has also followed Jiang Shang to learn martial arts, and the longest time, more than half a year, so she is also called Liren elder martial sister.


    Hearing this title, Sauron really found that the world is really full of classes.


    And at the top of the pyramid is this group of people who call each other elder martial sister, elder martial brother and younger brother.


    It is the direct descendant of the king Jiang of Dongli, Jiang Xue, a Shi Li, and the prince of Dongli.


    There are also the legitimate children of the four Mi Zhou, as well as the core royal family members of the Yan Empire, the crown prince of the Yan Empire and the eldest princess Ji Xiuning.


    The rest of the great kingdoms, even known as world hegemony, have been completely excluded from this circle.


    Because of her talent, Princess Chen Yan almost entered the sky temple to study. She almost entered this circle, but she gave up the opportunity because she wanted to inherit the kingdom of angry waves.


    ����


    A Shi left the chamber of secrets, leaving the space for Chen Yan and Soren.


    She was in a complex state of mind and needed to think and digest.


    Moreover, after feeling the mysterious energy body in Soren''s body, she almost decided that soron was the legendary exterminator.


    But then the idea got farther and farther away and more and more unreal.


    And she can''t ask and never will.


    Once you ask yourself, it''s dangerous for Soren.


    If Sorun is really a demon, then no one should know the secret.


    When a secret is only hidden in your heart, it will bring a great sense of security. And once a second person knows, even if that person will never betray himself, his heart will be filled with infinite uneasiness, which will bring flaws to his behavior.


    Therefore, although a Shi Li Ren is very curious, she will never ask about it, nor will she use any method to prove it.


    She''ll pretend she doesn''t know anything!


    Because this secret is so amazing, so terrible.


    Once exposed, no one in the world can save Sauron, not even the master Jiang Shang.


    Sauron is still too weak, and there will be no place for him in the world at that time.


    ����


    "Husband, I''ll give Fang Qingyi the human skin of Fang Zeming for you." Princess Chen Yan said.


    Soren was stunned, and then immediately thought of the meaning behind this sentence, and immediately put up a thumb.


    Chen Yan said, "husband, have you made a thorough decision?"


    Soren said, "can you accept it? This is your kingdom after all. "


    Princess Chen Yan said: "the two evils are lighter than each other. Rather than being a puppet of Yinzhou, I prefer to become king in Tianshui City, and then make a comeback. It will take three or five years to conquer the whole kingdom of angry waves."


    Chen Yan''s tone is light and light, but the heroism among them is really inferior to that of most men.


    Soren gently hugged her in his arms and said, "although the two of us have made the same decision, I made the decision because of paranoia and emotion, and you made the decision because of wisdom."


    Chen Yan said, "when will we start to copy the family?"


    "Tomorrow." "Give them a good sleep," Soren said


    Sauron''s tone is very plain, but the meaning of his words is a complete storm for the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    Such a thing has never happened in the history of Nu Lang kingdom.


    The royal family sent troops to check all noble officials, and used the gold coins to maintain the operation of the country and fill the gap of the common people.


    In doing so, Sauron cut off the flesh of nobles and gave them to the army and civilians.


    The whole kingdom of angry waves is divided into three parts: the powerful, the civilians and the army.


    Historically, dynasties always cut the meat of civilians and feed the powerful.


    At this time, Soren is not only to cut the meat of the powerful, but also to kill it as a pig.


    Even the whole human kingdom has never heard of such a thing for thousands of years.


    Once Sauron did this, he would never turn back. He would become a public enemy of the world. He would stand on the opposite side of the nobility and the princes.


    Unless sorendy built the kingdom of angry waves into imperial socialism, he would be forever nailed to the pillar of shame of the nobility.


    Because Sauron himself was an aristocrat, he should serve the interests of the aristocrats, but he completely betrayed his own class.


    So, once Sauron ordered it, there was really no turning back.


    At that time, can the Turing family, the tuliwen family, the Chu family and the Jane family still stand on their side, or will they betray immediately?


    Soren doesn''t know!


    Because, they are also aristocrats!


    The most important thing is that even if Sauron checks all the nobles'' property, the kingdom can tide over the difficulties and fill it with the civilian class and the army.However, the nobles hold the right of public opinion! The civilian class may not read Soren''s good, even with countless nobles denounced Soren''s tyranny and shamelessness!


    These civilians would not know that the gold coins Sauron got from checking the aristocratic''s property were filled for them. They would only think that Sauron had taken out all his money.


    Sauron, in their hearts, will become a total tyrant, and will become infamous.


    There were too many such things. The king tried his best to protect the interests of the kingdom from being invaded by Yinzhou, and to protect the people of the kingdom from being enslaved by Yinzhou.


    However, in the eyes of the people of the Kingdom, the King became a wolf, tiger and leopard in order to ascend the throne, kill his brother and brother, and kill his father.


    Emperor Yongzheng, for the sake of the national economy and people''s livelihood, implemented the policy of putting the peasants into the mu, and the gentry paid grain as a whole, which completely offended the gentry in the world. Of course, he did this in essence to safeguard his own dynasty rule, but at least it also safeguarded the interests of civilians.


    However, more than two hundred years later, there were still people who criticized Yongzheng for not getting the throne, that he had killed his brother, and that he had tampered with the imperial edict. In many films and TV works, he was assassinated by some chivalrous men over and over again.


    The world has always been my heart shining on the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch.


    Or since ancient times, deep feelings can not stay, only routines win the hearts of the people!


    ����


    And in essence, Soren''s approach is wrong!


    No matter how great Guangzheng is, no matter what name is used to copy the family, for the Kingdom, for the people and so on, this practice is a kind of plunder.


    But there is no right or wrong about this kind of thing!


    If you don''t want to be enslaved and colonized, this is the only way out.


    Soren has been driven to this end! Moreover, it is not only other dignitaries who have been copied, but also tassoren.


    All the existing gold coins in Tianshui City have been escorted to the King City. Soren gave everything he had to get through the crisis.


    That night, Soren and Chen Yan, who felt extremely stressed, resisted their love.


    ����


    The next day!


    It''s so bright!


    At this time, outside the palace, tens of thousands of guards had already lined up and were ready to go.


    As long as Sauron orders, the tens of thousands of guards will turn into tigers and wolves, rush into the palaces of all the powerful people in the king''s city and check their property.


    Even the will was drawn up, and the king himself sealed the seal.


    Yesterday, after the negotiation between Yan Ping and Chen Yan failed, she immediately put the wind out.


    All of a sudden, the whole city was in a state of panic. Although it was dawn, the air was still as silent as death.


    It''s like the peace before the eruption of a volcano!


    Once Sauron ordered the family to be taken, the whole kingdom of angry waves would be like a powder keg, which would explode violently!


    It''s like a broken kite. As for where it will fly, only heaven knows!


    In a word, the worst outcome is that Sauron becomes the public enemy of the world, the order of the Kingdom collapses, the world is in chaos, and the heroes are separated.


    "Master, come and ask for instructions." Outside came the voice of Zhuang Zhixuan.


    Once the will is handed over to Gao Yin, this terrible action will begin, and it is doomed to never go back.


    "Husband, have you thought about it?" Princess Chen Yan said, "once you start, you and I will become public enemies in the world."


    Sauron closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    "Yan, are all the gold coins in the king''s City gold name all gold coins?" Soren asked.


    Princess Chen Yan said, "it''s impossible. At least half of them are silver coins. Because the vast majority of the people save in silver coins, not gold coins. "


    Indeed, a gold coin is equivalent to more than 10000 yuan in modern times. So it can only be used in super large transactions, and only silver and copper coins are in circulation.


    Soren began to calculate that of the 11 million gold coins, nearly five million of them were silver coins of equal value, that is, 160 million silver coins, that is, 16 million jin. With the gold coins, the total weight was nearly 18 million jin, that is, about 9000 tons!


    Of course, as half of the Kingdom''s gold and silver reserves, this is not much.


    But with the carriage, it''s a lot of silver!


    If we ship directly, less than ten of them can be loaded. But the King City is thousands of miles away from the nearest coastline, and hundreds of miles from the nearest river.


    The shadow Pavilion and the guard''s eyes were fixed on the king''s golden headquarters all the time.


    Yin yuan would like to transport 5000 carts of gold and silver out of the king''s city in a short period of 20 days?


    Is this possible?


    No, it can''t be!


    Such a large-scale transportation, not to mention out of the king''s city, even if it was transported out of the Wangcheng Treasury, it would be found.


    Even with the great power of Yinzhou, it can''t do this.


    But where are the astronomical gold and silver?


    All of a sudden, Soren''s brain lit up and rushed out and said, "go, go to the king''s gold headquarters!"����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you! Sorry, it''s a little late today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Yesterday, the Yanping sacrifice master returned to the temple of Chendu.


    Seeing the expectant eyes of Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou, he immediately shook his head.


    "Princess Chen Yan is a more difficult opponent than Sauron." Yan Ping said: "her vision, heart and wisdom are no less than Soren, but she is more rational and calm. Don''t put hope on her."


    Fang Qingyi didn''t dare to buy the channel: "did she let Sauron copy all the princes in the royal city? Let the order of the whole kingdom of angry waves be destroyed completely


    Yan Ping nodded his head and said, "the worst situation she expected is more pessimistic than we thought. She felt that she and Sauron would become public enemies in the world, and that the whole kingdom of angry waves would be in complete chaos and separated from each other. "


    Fang Qing said: "in this way, she is not willing to compromise?"


    Yan Ping said, "yes, she is not willing to compromise."


    Fang Qingyi said: "does she love Soren so much? Would you like the whole kingdom to be buried with him? "


    Yan Ping said:" of course not. She is going to lose the whole kingdom territory again and become king in Tianshui city. Then it will make a comeback and take three or five years to bring down the whole kingdom of angry waves, a completely clean kingdom of angry waves. "


    Fang Qing said: "that way, it is a change of dynasty."


    Yan Ping said: "it is half of the change of dynasties, the royal family remains unchanged, but the entire ruling class completely overturned and started again."


    Fang Qingyi was shocked and speechless!


    If Chen Yan and Sorun change one person at will, Fang Qingyi will feel that this is a big talk without slander.


    But in the face of such a couple''s combination, even if the kingdom is really in chaos and the heroes are separated, they can really fight the whole kingdom of angry waves again in three or five years.


    This possibility, more than 70%!


    For someone else, Fang Qing will say that Sorun must seek to usurp the throne, and Chen Yan must have all the birds in his bow.


    But now Princess Chen Yan has proved with facts that she will never hide all her bows and bows. In this desperate situation, she is not willing to abandon Soren. What else can she do.


    As for Sauron''s virtue.


    Who moves my family, I destroy the whole family. I would rather risk the destruction of the whole foundation than let my sister marry.


    Do you think he will try to usurp the throne and usurp his son''s throne?


    It''s impossible to think with eggs.


    Fang Qing sighed: "Chen Yan this woman, more difficult than her father to deal with."


    Then, the whole audience fell into silence!


    Banquet Ping said: "Fang Shao Lord, Sauron and Princess Chen Yan have also sent you a gift."


    He handed the box to Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou.


    Fang Qing took it, immediately smelled a smell of blood, opened a look.


    "Brush..."


    A complete human skin falls directly.


    All of a sudden, Fang Qing a step a stagger, back half step, and then the whole person creepy, scalp numb!


    This human skin is his former teacher, the confidant of Yinzhou, and the general manager of Wangcheng golden title, Fang Zeming!


    The fire of incomparable anger soared into the sky!


    "Sauron is so bold that he has skinned my henchmen in Yinzhou!" Fang Qingyi yelled: "the pariah of human kingdom, how dare they despise Yinzhou so much? If we trample on our dignity, we will break him into pieces one day


    Rogge''s eyes narrowed and said, "he''s ready to be killed. How can he care about the dignity of your hidden island?"


    Yes, all the cards that should be played have been played. Even Wang fried is thrown out.


    What else can Yinzhou do? Is it true that the Templars were sent out to destroy Sauron?


    The war between the Dragon Temple and the secular monarchy? Don''t be kidding!


    ����


    "The net is broken. Soren has made up his mind. He will start soon." Rogo said: "we should find a way to deal with it. At dawn tomorrow, he will send the guards to check the whole city."


    Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou, said: "we inform these powerful people to transfer their property and ask them to summon people to fight against Sauron."


    Rogo asked, "how many gold coins are there in the family of the nobles in the whole royal city?"


    "More than a million." Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou, said: "these rich people always like to hide their gold and silver in their own basement, because they don''t trust anyone from their bones, including the gold name of the royal city. The gold and silver will be stored in the city''s gold name only when the transaction is necessary. "


    Geli said: "they are right. The gold name of the royal city is not reliable, and the reserve of more than 10 million gold coins will be lost."


    Fang Qingyi chuckled: "ha ha."


    Yan Ping asked, "there are about 15 million gold coin reserves in the whole royal city. Four million gold coins have been embezzled from the Royal City, and there are still 11 million left. Who kept all these gold coins? "


    Fang Qingyi said: "20% of them belong to the powerful, and 10% belong to the circulating gold and silver of the Ministry of finance of the Kingdom, which borrows money from the Yin yuan Association. The remaining 70% is all the savings of the civilian class, and only they will care about the savings interest. "As soon as he said this, all the people present were shocked.


    That is to say, of the 15 million gold coins, 10 million are saved by the common people. It is a good job for the Nu Lang kingdom to collect and enrich the people.


    Fang Qingyi said: "I was also surprised when I got the data. Can you guess which of the more than 10 million gold coin reserves in the whole royal city has the highest proportion of people?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Fang Qing said: "the brothel women, the brothel women in the whole kingdom of angry waves, have more than 2.3 million gold coins in the Royal City, which is really fantastic."


    In the whole human kingdom, brothel industry is legal. The number of brothel women in the whole kingdom of angry waves will exceed 300000.


    In other words, on average, each brothel woman has eight gold coins in the king''s city. (equivalent to more than 100000 RMB)


    the brothel women are the most dangerous people. They try their best to save every cent for the sake of old age and aging, so that they can live after good deeds.


    This money is really their flesh and blood money for more than ten years, and it is their hope for the rest of their life.


    From a moral point of view, these brothel women are unclean.


    But from Solon''s point of view, these huge brothel women are a very important part of his power territory.


    As we all know, soldiers like to go to the brothel to vent fire after they get their pay.


    Therefore, over time, they are not so mean to brothel women, but more emotional.


    And a large part of these brothel women married these soldiers.


    These soldiers are brave and powerful, and they can see that they play a lot in brothels, and they will not despise these women.


    After marriage, these soldiers have no money, but these brothel women have money, and the husband and wife make up for each other''s deficiencies, and the whole family is still relatively harmonious and beautiful.


    This time, more than 10 million gold coins have been lost, which means that these brothel women have been cut off.


    Not every woman in the brothel is rich and well-off.


    The vast majority of brothel women, after a guest that is less than a silver coin, but also be taken away by the brothel 70%.


    A dozen gold coins are the savings of their whole career. Once the money is gone, their only way is probably hanging.


    Therefore, Sauron had no way out. He would rather copy the royal city officials, but also return the money to these people.


    After being robbed of their property, they can still live in luxury.


    Once many civilians lose their life savings, they will have to seek death.


    The holy priest said: "let out the wind to the nobles in the king''s city, saying that Sauron is insane. Tomorrow morning, he will check all the nobles of the Kingdom, fill the deficit of the Treasury and enrich his own pockets. And tell them that our dragon temple is merciful and willing to accept their refuge. "


    "Good!" Fang Qing said: "this method is good. Sauron''s guards dare not rush into the Dragon Temple to arrest people. Since Soren wants to make up for the deficit by copying the powerful, we can''t let him copy a few money. Even if he becomes a public enemy in the world, he still can''t fill the deficit of the kingdom. "


    ����


    Since last night, the whole city has been in a state of panic and rumors.


    It is said that the gold reserves of the King City gold name have disappeared, and that the National Treasury is in deficit by tens of millions. We can''t even pay the next month''s military and official salaries.


    Sauron has nothing to do. He will lose all the wealth of the royal city!


    All of a sudden, the whole kingdom was suddenly frightened and furious!


    Or that sentence, who wants to cut off my financial road, I cut who lives!


    Sauron was so fierce that the whole kingdom was silent about him.


    But if Sauron wants to copy his family, their only choice is to rise up immediately and fight to the end!


    So overnight, all the nobles of the whole city were facing great enemies. Every servant and every warrior stayed up all night and took up swords to defend every place.


    Almost all the dignitaries made up their minds to join forces to fight against Sauron''s guards as soon as he wanted to.


    There are more than hundreds of dignitaries in the whole royal city.


    These powerful family of warriors, slaves, servants organized, at least more than 100000 troops.


    In addition, the city guards, which had been corrupted by them, could have 200000 troops.


    Therefore, as long as Sauron''s intention to copy the family, it almost means that there will be a big war in the royal city.


    However, even if there are more than 100000 people, they will surely be defeated in the face of 60000 or 70000 guards.


    However, once hundreds of thousands of people fight in the Royal City, about half of the area of Chendu, one of the four major human cities with a history of nearly 100 years, will be reduced to ruins and in a mess.


    What''s more, once they have the Dragon Temple as the backing, the consequences will be even worse.


    However, in the hearts of these powerful people, Sorun did not want to believe that Sorun would really copy his family.


    There has never been such a thing in history. Did you copy the gold coin without power to fill it for the pariah?Soren wouldn''t have done that even if he was in his head! He Sauron is also a member of the top aristocracy, and will speak for the benefit of the untouchables?


    Besides, not long ago, the pariah in the king city still called for the death of Sauron.


    Therefore, when the Dragon Temple informed these rich families to take their property to the dragon temple for refuge, these dignitaries shed tears of gratitude in their mouths, but few really entered the temple.


    First of all, a curfew was imposed last night, and large-scale transfers could not be made.


    Secondly, once you enter the Dragon Temple, you stand on the opposite side of Sauron.


    Soren is so good. It''s terrible to stand opposite him. If the so-called rumor of family copying is false, then everyone has offended Soren in vain. Are they not seeking their own way to death?


    In order not to let Sauron copy a gold coin, Fang Qingyi, Yanping and others all said that they were dry, but these powerful people were not willing to take refuge in the Dragon Temple and offended Sorun.


    Fang Qingyi and Yanping are all going to be angry!


    How noble their status is. In the face of these dignitaries, they even don''t even bother to lift their eyes, let alone take the initiative to speak.


    But now, in order to cut off Sauron''s life, they earnestly advised the dignitaries to enter the Dragon Temple.


    As a result, these smart dignitaries were extremely respectful, but they were not willing to go.


    Because they are too clever. The better you say it, the more I don''t believe it. If you do not pay attention to anything, you must cheat or steal.


    Therefore, at this time, both Yinzhou and Chendu temples were eager for the promulgation of Sorun''s will to copy his family.


    In this way, we will be able to slap these mean and powerful people in the face.


    Best of all, the nobles moved their property to the Dragon Temple, and a civil war broke out with Sauron.


    In this way, the gold coins of Sauron were not copied, but countless deaths and injuries were made public enemies of the world.


    This is called to compensate the lady and break the soldier again, can''t be better!


    ����


    After dawn, many dignitaries saw that tens of thousands of guards began to gather in front of the palace!


    All of a sudden, the ownership of expensive completely uneasy, do Sauron really want to take the world''s public opinion, seize all the Royal City aristocracy''s home? Does he really want to be a public enemy?


    The Yinzhou forces represented by Fang Qingyi, as well as the Chendu temple, are all looking forward to the promulgation of Suolun''s will to copy their families!


    One night later, Fang Qingyi and chen du Temple had a more vicious plan!


    Once this plan is successful, not only Sauron, Chen Yan and Chen Bian will die, but also the colonization of the kingdom of angry waves will be a complete success.


    Once Sauron''s great manuscript will be issued, a great civil war will break out in the imperial city!


    The whole city was in complete chaos and even reduced to ruins.


    And if The Templar Legion was hidden in it, posing as a powerful family member to participate in the civil war.


    Can we defeat the guards completely? Kill all the Sauron and the Chen family?


    Yes, it''s a great chance!


    Sauron''s army in Tianshui City has not yet had time to enter Chendu. He has only 60000 guards on hand.


    And Chendu temple, there are more than 10000 of the most elite Temple corps!


    Taking advantage of the civil war, the supreme force of the Chendu temple was mobilized to kill Sauron and Chen Yan, and then put the blame on the nobles of the royal city!


    Chen Bian, Chen Yan, after Soren''s death!


    Chen Du temple came forward to stabilize the situation, to rescue Chen you, the son of Chen Wei, as the new king of Nu Lang kingdom!


    At that time, the king was completely reduced to the puppet of Yinzhou and Shenlong temple.


    Yinzhou''s plan to colonize Nu Lang kingdom will be a complete success!


    Looking at the sky, Fang Qingyi thought in his heart: "Soren, promulgate the will to copy the family quickly! The moment of destruction, come quickly


    ����


    Under the protection of Gao Yin and Zhuang Zhixuan, Sorun once again entered the headquarters of the golden number in Wangcheng!


    At this time, the five thousand guards had already defended the gold name tightly!


    As soon as the Griffin landed, Soren rushed into the underground vault and opened the door of the vault again with a key and a complicated password.


    Of course, miracles won''t happen. It''s still empty!


    "Zhuang Zhixuan, you dig the floor of the vault with a knife," Soren said in a loud voice


    Stunned, Zhuang Zhixuan takes Sorun''s Dragon and gold sword and begins to cut the ground.


    "Master, the ground is a layer of iron, an inch thick!" Zhuang Zhixuan easily cut open the ground and found it was an iron shell.


    After cutting, it was found that under the iron shell was a layer of hard rock.


    When Sauron felt cold, was his premonition wrong?


    Is it true that the God of Yinzhou had carried away 5000 carts of gold and silver without knowing it?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    In only 20 days, Yinzhou could not steal 5000 trucks of gold and silver under the shadow pavilion''s eyes.


    "Dig down again!" Soren road.


    Zhuang Zhixuan continued to dig down. After prying open a layer of iron shell, he broke open another layer of rock, which was five inches thick.Then, there is a layer of soil below!


    All of a sudden, Soren was really in despair. Was there really nothing in the vault?


    "Keep digging down again!" Soren road.


    Zhuang Zhixuan dug down again. After digging only half a foot into the soil, he touched a hard layer.


    Her heart trembles, and she digs down crazily.


    And then


    A flash of gold!


    Zhuang Zhixuan uses the dragon and gold sword to dig as hard as he can, and Gao Yin on the edge also works hard!


    In a short time, we dug out a golden ground of four or five square meters!


    Yes, there are no gold coins or coins in this vault.


    Only gold ground!


    The whole vault is a foot and a half below the ground. It''s all gold.


    Yin yuan will melt all the gold and silver coins and pour them directly on the ground, layer by layer, layer by layer!


    Nine thousand tons of gold and silver became part of the floor of the vault.


    No wonder, more than 10 million gold coins and 9000 tons of gold and silver will disappear.


    Because it doesn''t matter whether it''s gold or silver, as long as it''s gold and silver.


    In this way, melting pouring in the ground, even the gods can not steal!


    After Chen Li''s defeat, Yinyuan didn''t want to transfer the gold and silver reserves, but they couldn''t do it.


    What''s more, they don''t think Soren will find out the secret at all, only that the gold coins in it have disappeared.


    But who would have thought that when Sauron fought against Chen Yan last night, he was still thinking about the gold coin reserve.


    After falling asleep last night, he had a faint dream.


    It was an old landlord who kept pouring silver water on the ground, layer by layer.


    This morning, he vaguely remembered a dream. There was too much silver in the house of Jin Merchants in ancient China. They were afraid of being stolen, so they melted into silver water and poured it directly on the ground.


    Use silver to pour the underground bank, so that no one can steal it.


    Shanxi merchants will do so, will Yin yuan association do the same?


    So Sauron immediately rushed to the vault of the headquarters of the Royal City, dug three feet, and found the gold and silver!


    The gold and silver of astronomical number, enough 9000 tons of gold and silver!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Soren laughed loudly and was ecstatic. She threw Zhuang Zhixuan on the golden ground. She began to gnaw her beautiful cheek and sexy red lips with her teeth, and rubbed her hands on her hot and delicate body.


    And Zhuang Zhixuan also responded warmly, and even took the initiative to put his hand into Sauron''s pants.


    Gao Yin, the eunuch, smiles and looks at Sorun lovingly. With the shadow Pavilion master, he quietly retreats. The whole private space of the vault is given to Sauron and Zhuang Zhixuan, who are passionate men and women.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    At this time, the whole royal city is full of wind and rain.


    All the nobles began to protect themselves, and the servants of the slaves not only put on the armor, but also began to gather.


    There are also many degenerate city guards, also gradually began to gather.


    The whole Royal City, appears incomparably silent!


    But the terrible civil war is imminent!


    The army formed temporarily by the servants of these slaves was not afraid, and the guards of these scum cities were not afraid. Even if there were more than one hundred and two hundred thousand, they were not the opponents of the 60000 guards.


    What''s terrible is that the Chendu Temple army fish in troubled waters and hide among these temporary troops.


    There are nearly 30000 Temple legions in the whole kingdom of angry waves, and more than half of them are in Chendu.


    The Dragon Temple Corps is the most elite army in the world.


    If they are allowed to fish in troubled waters, it is completely unknown what will happen once there is a war.


    Even if Sauron and the whole royal family will be slaughtered, it is not known. You know, the dragon temple can contain the strongest martial arts experts in the world.


    Not only did the whole aristocratic family begin to be turbulent, but also among the common people.


    At this time, all the brothel women should be sleeping.


    But from last night, the brothels of the whole royal family stayed up all night, and hardly opened for business.


    Because all the people heard a terrible news, the gold coin reserve of the King City gold name disappeared.


    This news, really let the brothel women''s soul.


    At present, there will be a series of people immediately, and tomorrow morning they will withdraw the gold coins they have saved.


    Then the Yin yuan society took the opportunity to stir up the flames, trying to detonate the chaos of the common people in the aristocratic chaos.


    In the early morning of tomorrow, a run storm will be created immediately to make Soren worse.


    At this time, Chen Du art committee came forward to calm down the worries of the brothel women, so that we must not listen to rumors. And the president announced in a rude manner that she would go to see the Regent Prince Soren tomorrow.


    The Chen Du Art Committee was founded by Solon.


    At that time, because the black sheep Sorun was framed by Chen Ning, he owed 3900 gold coins to the King City. At that time, the Soxhlet family could not even pay the money when they were rummaging.


    In order to make this money in a short time, Soren took a fancy to the brothel resource.


    He began to package brothel women and launched the plan of nineteen hairpins in the Royal City, which greatly increased the value of these women by tens and hundreds of times, and he also made the first large amount of gold coins.


    Soren made a sum of money and left. He set up the Art Committee by the way, and elected his confidant, yimanman, as its president.


    This committee, not only responsible for packing women, but also for other affairs, has gradually become an organization similar to the brothel trade union in the whole city.


    In the whole Royal City, they have the right to speak.


    Once upon a time, the Duke of Chen Ting was the ancestor of the brothel world in the royal city and the great supporter behind it.


    However, after the King became a stroke, he even lost his power. The whole brothel world of Chen Du gradually fell into the hands of the Yin yuan society, and even Yi barbarian lost his position as the chairman of the Art Committee.


    However, when he was defeated, Sauron took over the city.


    Yi Manman became the chairman of the Art Committee for the first time, but the whole brothel circle of the royal city was still controlled by Yinyuan club at least economically.


    Being incited by Yinyuan society, the prostitutes in the whole city had to go to the King City to take out their savings.


    And within a few days, the news will spread to other provinces, and there will be a run on the semicolon of Wangcheng gold in these provinces.


    Because the brothel is a mixture of good and bad, and the brothel women have the most savings in the King City gold shop, so Yin yuan Association intends to burn the first fire on the brothel women.


    However, even if the owner of the brothel in the whole city is controlled by Yinyuan society, the brothel women below are not necessarily.


    In their hearts, Soren was one of their own.


    More than three years ago, Sauron was the ancestor of Huanchang. At that time, he wanted to live in the brothel every day. Even if you don''t have money, you can eat and live for nothing, and there are a lot of beauties sleeping in vain.


    Most of the brothel women feel inferior. At this time, Sauron rose against the sky, defeated Chen Li, married the princess, and was about to become the Regent Prince of the kingdom.


    This makes them feel proud and proud. They feel that this is also the pride of the brothel industry.


    Therefore, under such pressure from the savage Art Committee, the agitation of the brothel industry has been suppressed for the time being. They promised that they would not go to the king''s city to run for money in the morning. Instead, they asked yimanman to ask Soren whether the gold reserves had really disappeared.


    Of course, this is only temporary pressure.


    If their money really disappeared, it would be useless for Soren to be her own again, because it was all they had for the rest of their lives.


    ����


    Nine o''clock in the morning!


    Soren''s order to copy the family is still not down, but the power of the whole city has been extremely anxious.Yin yuan Association began to encourage secretly, not to wait for death, to take the initiative to attack!


    The so-called "active attack" is to let the temporary army composed of housewives take the initiative to attack the guards.


    However, this is clearly impossible.


    Give these dignitaries a hundred courage, and no one dares to attack the guard.


    They dare not, but some people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    Those are the generals of the royal city guard!


    This army has been rotten for a long time, and has been infiltrated by Yin Yuan Hui.


    When Chen Li assassinated the king, it was this group of city guards who covered Li chenglian and other assassins to escape.


    It can be said that the command level of the whole city guard has been completely rotten.


    When Sauron came to the king''s city, he immediately began to clean up the city guards and put them under house arrest!


    At the first time, eight Deputy commanders were selected from the garrison to serve as temporary commanders of the city guards!


    However, this is far from enough. The whole city guards have been completely corrupted. It is not clean to mention a centurion.


    But when Sauron came to the throne, the time was too short, and there were too many more urgent and important things.


    Moreover, the exchange of blood for the city guards can not be completed overnight. Sauron did not have large-scale middle and low-level officers on hand, and he could not stimulate the city guard too hard to avoid a real mutiny.


    Therefore, before yanchuoer led the rock bandit army into the king''s city, Sauron, the guard of the city, would cook frogs in warm water, so as not to frighten the snake.


    However, the city Guard officers knew that the end had come.


    Originally, they were unable to resist. But now the city is about to break out into chaos and civil war.


    The city Guard officers felt the chance to live, and they decided not to wait. We must seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to completely kill the royal family and Sauron, all the dignitaries in the United Kingdom City, as well as the Chendu temple.


    Only by overthrowing Sauron and Chen Yan, can these corrupt city Guard officers have a chance to survive.


    "Willing to be cut all over, dare to pull the emperor off his horse!" A dismissed commander of the city guard said angrily, "what kind of thing is he? A prostitute''s crotch every day is just a broken settlement, even five people six to become Regent? I''m not afraid to laugh off the big teeth of the world. "


    "That''s right." A vice president next to him said, "this dandy settled down and robbed me of a woman in the eclosion Pavilion. As a result, he was beaten to death by me. He was nothing but a big bird."


    "If he hadn''t been a big bird and had a good day, Princess Chen Yan would have been the Regent Duke?"


    "I have a bigger bird and can make Princess Chen Yan happier. She should look for me to be the Regent. Ha ha..."


    Even if this group of corrupt Army leaders hold a meeting of revolt and killing their heads, the topic will surely go to the crotch after three or two sentences.


    "Cough..." Suddenly someone coughed.


    All of a sudden, the audience was silent!


    Cough is a powerful middle-aged man, his name is yuwengai, former city Guard commander!


    He seems to be only middle-aged, but he is actually over 60. He has been the commander of the city guard for more than 13 years.


    This yuwengai was born in a common people, and his martial arts are excellent.


    Twenty years ago, yuwengai was already a dragon warrior in his thirties. But it is just a mere centurion, which shows how badly he has been suppressed.


    Sauron''s father, count soron, immediately cleaned up and reorganized the whole dragon guard army, eliminating most of the incompetent generals and letting the capable generals stand out.


    Yuwengai, buried for nearly ten years, was excavated at that time.


    After talking to him, the count of Sauron held him in high esteem and promoted him directly to the commander.


    Soon, the battle of Rouran broke out, and count soron led the army of dragon guards to support ashmo, the Lord of Rouran City, to resist the army of yelan principality.


    In that tender war, yuwengai really stood out and made great achievements. On the battlefield, he was promoted rapidly, directly from the commander in chief to the commander in chief.


    After the end of the war, the count of Sauron asked the king to change his mind and promote yuwengai to the commander of the infantry army of the Dragon guards!


    For yuwengai, it''s a step up!


    The count of Sauron had incomparable respect for him. You know, he was of civilian origin. He was not of the same class as count soron.


    And the king Chen Bian also vigorously promoted the civilian elite. Judging from this posture, the count of Sauron even intended to cultivate yuwengai as his successor in the Longwei army, although he was only a few years older than yuwengai.


    After the war of Rouran, Turing was promoted to the Duke. The count of Sauron still handed over all military power and returned to Tianshui city.


    Yuwengai rose too fast, and was born in a civilian, so he was greatly excluded from the Longwei army. Without the protection of count soron, he could not stay.


    And in Rouran city war, he was seriously injured and needed to be kept for two or three years.So the count of Sauron asked the king to change his mind and temporarily transferred yuwengai from the Longwei army to become the commander of the city guard. It''s gold-plated, training qualifications.


    At this time, yuwengai is only one step away from entering the headquarters!


    If we follow such a path, yuwengai will succeed count Solon as the commander of the Dragon Guard and become the first civilian elite to enter the headquarters.


    However


    Then the count of Sauron was suddenly paralyzed in bed, and the king was completely childless. The news came out that the whole kingdom of angry waves was in a violent change.


    The loss of count Sauron, the military''s giant jade pillar, and the betrayal of Duke Turing, as the great commander of the city guard, yuwengai, became the greatest dependence of the king Chen Bian in the military!


    However, under great pressure and temptation, yuwengai chose to betray.


    He betrayed the count of Sauron, who had been very helpful to him. At first, he chose to be neutral. Five years ago, he completely threw himself into the separatist camp.


    At that time, the king Chen Bian was extremely disheartened. Yu wengai was the representative of the civilian elite promoted by him. However, he betrayed him without any scruples.


    Yuwengai''s betrayal means that in addition to the guards, the king''s influence in the military was completely destroyed, and it also means that the king was completely ignored by all the powerful people.


    The source of all this lies in the paralysis of count soron.


    If he was still alive and was in charge of the Dragon guards, the Duke of Turing would not dare to turn back.


    The two military leaders, the count of Sauron and the Duke of Turing, remained unchanged. No one in the military dared to turn to him, even though they were very upset with the king''s change. Because the king changed to power and cut off most of their wealth.


    Based on the relationship between yuwengai and the count of Solon, he knelt down in front of Soren and called out "little Lord".


    When Sauron entered the Royal City, he wanted to give yuwengai a chance to meet him because he had no one at hand.


    After all, he can even put Chu ye and Jian Yong into important positions, not to mention Yu wengai, who once had such a close relationship with his father soron.


    However, he was disappointed.


    Even if Chen Li was defeated, yuwengai did not come to see him.


    So Sauron gave orders to deprive yuwengai of the post of commander-in-chief of the guards, and stayed at home behind closed doors to reflect on his mistakes.


    "It''s none of our business whether Sauron is big or small, whether it''s settled down or not." Yuwengai said calmly: "but now his butcher''s knife has been put on our necks, we can''t wait to die. The royal city is about to face chaos. This is our only chance to help ourselves! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Everyone cheered in unison.


    Yuwengai said: "between us and Sauron, only one can live. We can''t live until we kill Sauron! How many city guards will follow us? "


    "Fifty thousand, at least more than fifty thousand." The general below roared, "all the guards bastards sent by Sauron have been tied up by us."


    "Fifty thousand is enough!" Yuwengai nodded and said, "at that time, there will be an army of more than 15000 people in our city guard. This army is very strong, and we all know the source. But no one should tell me about it."


    "Yes As soon as he said this, everyone was very excited.


    Who is this army of 15000?


    Of course, it is the most powerful army in the world, the Dragon Temple army!


    "Kill Sauron and avenge your highness."


    "Kill Sauron and avenge your highness."


    "Revolt and kill Sauron." Someone was over excited and yelled out the slogan.


    Yuwen gaidun''s face was cold and said: "remember, we are not rebellious, but the Qing emperor''s side, killing the treacherous minister Sorun! Sauron''s dirty court, perverse, natural anger and people''s resentment, our city''s guards had no choice but to start troops to clear the emperor''s side! "


    "Yes, Qing emperor''s side, kill treacherous minister!"


    ����


    Sauron returned to the city as quickly as possible!


    Then, according to SOFF''s confession, he got his corruption account book.


    He destroyed all the will of the great copying, and drew up a new one. According to the corruption account book of Sophie, he arrested people one by one and copied them one by one!


    At this time, Zhuang Zhixuan suddenly entered and said, "master, miss yimanman of the Wangcheng Art Committee, with more than a dozen brothel women, asked about the gold coin reserve of Wangcheng gold name. Would you like to blow it out?"


    ����


    And at the same time!


    Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou, has got the worst news!


    "Young Lord, the gold coin reserves we have hidden have been discovered by Sauron!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Qingyi feels that the sky is falling apart and the sky is spinning!


    A burst of tumbling chest and abdomen, a mouthful of blood, several want to spray out!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, even double monthly pass, brothers, I pray!


    This month, more than 9000 words are updated every day. It''s enough spelling. Please!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    In this royal city is about to break out of civil war, the rain is about to come, and the wind is full of buildings.


    The first lady in front of the royal city came to the palace with more than a dozen brothel women to meet the Regent Duke of the kingdom?


    No wonder Zhuang Zhixuan added a sentence after it. Do you want to blow it out?


    What''s more, what''s the relationship between the gold reserves of Wangcheng gold name and your group of brothel women? This is a matter of Kingdom!


    Not only was Zhuang Zhixuan unhappy, but also the eunuchs and guards outside.


    At this time, once the city''s first lady in accordance with the barbaric face, is full of uneasiness!


    Last night, some people incited all the brothel women in the royal city to run on the gold name of the King City. They felt bad according to their primitive instinct.


    First, she was also worried that the gold coin reserve of the royal city''s gold name had really disappeared, so that countless sisters'' life savings were all gone. She was young and beautiful, and she didn''t know how many people would hang themselves.


    What''s more, she used to be Soren''s confidant and worried about Soren instinctively.


    So last night she volunteered and promised to take a dozen of brothel women as representatives to pay a visit to Soren.


    But early this morning, Yi Manman led a dozen brothel women to the palace. Before they came to the palace, they saw the dense guards. Now their legs were a little scared.


    Moreover, a few hundred meters away from the palace, they were stopped immediately.


    Originally, I knew that my position was very different from that of Solon. At this time, I felt that my idea last night was so ridiculous.


    What is your identity? Even want to get an interview with the future Regent? I don''t know the sky and the earth.


    Of course, since they came, there was no retreat.


    But just as he had just said what he wanted to see the Regent Duke Soren, the eunuchs and the guards outside the palace were completely discolored, and even drew knives to arrest them.


    The Regent Duke is the king of a country, and you can see it only by these poor women?


    Startled by barbarism, he quickly said, "Duke Soren and I are very familiar with him. I used to be his confidant!"


    At this time, the guards and eunuchs did not dare to mess with each other. After all, they knew about the Prince Regent''s love history. If the woman in front of her was the Duke''s former woman, it would be difficult to arrest her.


    Therefore, an eunuch quickly went in and reported to the superior of the eunuch, who promptly reported to Zhuang Zhixuan.


    Finally, Zhuang Zhixuan reported to Soren!


    The brothel women account for a large part of the savings of the Royal gold name, which Sauron has heard of.


    So even though he was very busy and urgent at the moment, Soren decided to set aside ten minutes for yimanman.


    ����


    In a side hall, Yi Manman with more than a dozen brothel women, met Sauron.


    Walking in the palace, her heart beat wildly, and she felt a feeling that she couldn''t breathe.


    Other brothel women are even more unbearable. To say that these women have seen a lot of people in the world, there are also numerous dignitaries and dignitaries, and the families of powerful people frequently enter.


    And the palace, in addition to solemnity, is not very magnificent, but they still feel a supreme momentum, walking on the toes, dare not make a sound.


    "The daughter of the people met the Regent Duke in a savage way!" According to the barbarian meticulously kneeling kowtow, behind a dozen brothel women, also kneel down on the ground.


    Yi Manman was the first lady in the royal city a few years ago.


    Moreover, she is a rare woman who does not sell herself. She once worked with Soren for several years and became his lover.


    Of course, Soren, the black sheep at that time, had no money any more, so he followed him not only without making money, but also helping him.


    When Lanling became Sauron, she went to ask for help because she owed 3900 gold coins. The woman took out most of her savings without saying a word.


    Moreover, she was born in gaomen. Her father was once a high-level warrior Lord, and even became the deputy commander of the city guard of a county.


    And her own martial arts talent is extremely high, if there is no accident, she is likely to become the only female dragon warrior in the family.


    But it is a pity that the master of her family is Prince Chen Lan. In the years after the King became king, she was constantly cleaning up her dissidents. Her family was affected, and she was also reduced to the brothels of the royal city.


    This is a very chivalrous woman.


    After Soren developed, he had been thinking about it. Did he go to soolum?


    But every time this idea comes up, he immediately stops his work and becomes humble.


    When she heard that Soren was going to marry Princess Chen Yan, she had no courage to see Soren.


    Therefore, after Soren entered the Royal City, she did not come to worship once. She probably felt that she was not qualified to look up at Soren. She quietly watched Soren shining in a corner.


    If it were not for the special circumstances, she would never have come to see Soren.Soren stood on the high steps, watching yimanman kneeling on the ground, motionless and silent.


    Suddenly, Yi Manman''s heart was even more uneasy, and his whole forehead was stuck on the ground.


    Soren came forward, slapped her on the shoulder frivolously, and said, "brutally, I haven''t seen you come to see me for such a long time. I can''t go to the eclosion pavilion to find you again. I don''t look good when the Regent Duke goes to the brothel. "


    In accordance with the familiar and charming frivolous tone of Sauron, he suddenly couldn''t believe his ears. He raised his face and looked at Soren.


    Sauron took a look at the side hall. In addition to Zhuang Zhixuan, there were several eunuchs and palace maids, and there were no one else.


    Immediately, he waved his hand and said: "except for Zhuang Zhixuan, all go out."


    "Yes Several eunuchs and maids retired.


    Soren''s two hands were not honest to grasp Yi''s small waist and said, "I haven''t seen you for several years, or is it so strong? Do you really listen to me and practice sword every day? "


    Three years ago, Sauron painted a chivalrous woman to yimanman, who was in yimanman''s mind.


    Then he jokingly told her not to put down the sword.


    I nodded stupidly.


    Soren pulled her up. He sat down by himself, then sat down on his lap.


    is as like as two peas ago, when Solon was the ancestor of the happy field.


    And see Soren this scene, these brothel women immediately put down the fear in their hearts, feel Soren is still so kind.


    "Savage, why don''t you come to the princess''s house to see me?" Soren said: "my wife Chen Yan is very generous. She will never get angry when she comes to see me before seeing me."


    "Concubines are so humble that they dare not blaspheme the Duke." According to the savage way.


    "I finally developed. If you don''t come to me, I won''t be able to show off in front of my acquaintances. How miserable it is." Sauron joked,.


    Yiman looked at Soren and said in a coquettish voice, "even if you become the Regent Duke, it''s still so annoying."


    Soren gave her plump lips a kiss and said, "say, what do you want from me?"


    "Last night, it was rumored that the gold coin reserves of the royal city''s gold name had disappeared. They wanted to incite all the brothel women to go to the king''s gold name to collect money and try to create a run storm. I think it''s very important to use the power of the Art Committee to suppress the storm. I came to see you early this morning. Now I don''t know the depth of the world."


    Soren can''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that the first fire of Yin yuan society would be burned on the woman in the brothel.


    Imagine if thousands and thousands of brothel women went to the king''s city to get money this morning, what kind of disturbance would it cause?


    Fortunately, brothels are their own territory. Yin yuan society has the boss of the brothel, but these girls are still with Soren.


    Then Sauron saw a huge opportunity.


    Since the Yin yuan society wanted to burn the first fire of the run on the brothel women, Soren used these girls to completely eliminate the crisis in the bud.


    Although Sauron had found the gold reserves, they had all melted into a sea of gold and silver. It takes a long time to be recast into gold and silver coins.


    Once the run is instigated, there will still be huge problems, even crises. In a short time, Sauron had no way to cast a large amount of gold and silver into coins.


    For a while, Soren was very glad that these brothel girls had been reading about themselves after so many years, and they did not let this run on fire.


    Soren gave a cruel kiss to yimanman''s face and said, "I''m worthy of being a good friend. After all these years, I still have one heart."


    Yi Manman was a little uneasy and said, "Soren, I''m just suppressing this storm for the time being. If the gold coin reserves of the Royal City gold name really disappeared, the consequences would be unimaginable. I don''t know how many older sisters would hang themselves and throw themselves into the lake to commit suicide. "


    Soren nodded and said, "I know, all these money are their lives! Not only the girls in the brothel, but also the civilians who do small businesses, and the soldiers who are honest and responsible are the main force of the King City''s gold deposit. The money stored in the royal city''s golden name is the savings of these people all their lives. Once they lose it, they will really seek death. "


    I nodded quickly in accordance with brutality.


    Soren said: "so I was going to copy the property of no powerful people and fill the gap of these civilians with the gold coins I got. Moreover, I also sent hundreds of thousands of gold coins from Tianshui city into the royal city. I must not let these people live."


    "In other words, the gold reserves of the Royal City gold titles have really disappeared? Not a rumor? "


    As soon as he said this, the representatives of more than a dozen girls in the brothel also looked pale.


    Soren said: "once it disappeared. Yinyuan would try to make more than 10 million gold coin reserves disappear, forcing me to the end. But this morning, I found this gold coin reserve. Guess where? ""Found it?" Originally the heart lives despairingly in accordance with the barbarian, the mood once again pulls from the hell to the heaven, the surprise way: "where?"


    Soren said: "they melted all the gold and silver and poured it into the ground. More than 10 million kilograms of gold and silver were poured under the vault. I dug three feet and finally found it."


    "Really?" I dare not set up the channel.


    "Really." Soren pointed to Zhuang Zhixuan and said, "did you see that woman?"


    She turned around and saw Zhuang Zhixuan, like a female leopard. She was full of incomparable charm.


    "It was she who dug up the sea of gold and silver." Soren said, "after I found her, I fought 300 rounds on the golden ground."


    As soon as he said this, Zhuang Zhixuan blushed and glared at Soren.


    It''s really strange that when Soren said that he had dug out the golden mountains and silver sea, the representatives of these brothel girls were still suspicious. When Soren said that he had fought 300 rounds on the golden ground, they thought that Soren''s words were especially credible.


    That''s the charm of the story.


    Even in modern society, whether it''s the Nobel prize or the presidential election, people like to tell stories.


    Because the story can move people, full of routines.


    Soren got up, pulled yimanman to the brothel girls and said, "barbarian, how about this? I''ll have you and more than a dozen girls go to visit the Treasury of the headquarters of the Royal City Golden number. Let''s open your eyes and see what is the golden mountain and silver sea? How about it? "


    "Really?" According to the barbarian beautiful eyes.


    More than a dozen other brothel girls also showed their unbelievable eyes.


    "Really, it''s hard to see a sea of gold and silver of 19 million catties once in a lifetime." Soren incited: "who wants you to be in the same mind with me? I will use public power for private use, and let people take you to open your horizons."


    "Great, great..." All of a sudden, more than a dozen girls were confused and confused with Soren''s eyes.


    My God, the Regent Duke is so charming, and he is so romantic when he is a king of the country.


    And Soren, of course, wanted to borrow these girls'' mouths to let out the news that the vault was safe and sound.


    Brothels will always be the center of public opinion in the city. When these girls see the gold and silver sea of the royal treasury, they promise to spread it all over the city before night.


    In this way, all brothel women will not run for money. If they don''t run, their guests won''t run.


    Therefore, even if someone goes to the royal city to withdraw money, it will not cause a run.


    Many times, the economy is the people''s heart!


    At this time, the girls forgot their formality and fear, and began to wink at Soren.


    "I immediately arranged for two thousand people to protect you to see the scenery in the golden name of the royal city." Sauron laughed.


    According to the barbarian, he clearly knew that Soren was calming his heart, but he was still extremely useful. He felt that his heart was melting and he was completely confused.


    Yi Manman looked at Soren obsessed and said in a soft voice, "when I come back, I know what to do. I will certainly help you calm down, and there will be no running storm."


    Soren slapped her on the leg and said, "go


    According to barbarism, half of her body was numb, and her legs were like walking in the clouds.


    Out of the palace, under the protection of two thousand guards, he led the representatives of the brothel girls to the headquarters of the golden number in Wangcheng to visit the legendary gold coin reserves.


    ����


    After these girls left, Zhuang Zhixuan gave Soren a blank look and said, "you are really shameless. You use these girls'' infatuation for you to help you do things. It''s really you who sold them and also helped you count the money."


    Soren looked at her sharp mouth and said seriously, "you are so smart now. Why are you so clumsy just now?"


    As soon as the rogue said this, Zhuang Zhixuan suddenly blushed.


    Soren then said with a smile, "if I sell you, will you count the money for me?"


    Zhuang Zhixuan''s voice trembled and said softly, "count!"


    After teasing Zhuang Zhixuan, Soren sat in his position, wrote the last message, and then sealed the king''s seal.


    "Somebody." Soren road.


    Gao Yin, the great eunuch, entered.


    "Gao Weng, arrest people according to this list." Soren said: "remember, don''t take too many soldiers. Read out the crime of this person in public before arresting him, as well as the specific amount, time and date of embezzlement! In a word, we should let all people see that we are not a big robber, but are arresting several kingdoms of greed. "


    "Yes!" Gao Yin bowed, and then went forward to take over the new will, a total of ten!


    These ten people are all super greedy people who are corrupted by Yin yuan. Every sum of money is clearly remembered in the financial secretary SOFF''s account book.


    With the money from these ten people, we can cope with the small-scale run and maintain the turnover of the kingdom in the next few months.����


    Sauron succeeded in finding the lost gold coin reserve, which was a great news for the temples of Yinzhou and Chendu.


    With the reserve of 11 million gold coins as the base, and then according to SOFF''s account book to copy those who did not have the Royal City, the gold coins obtained were enough to maintain the operation of the Kingdom, and to fill the gap of embezzlement.


    As for the debts owed to the Yin yuan society, they have already completely torn their skin, so don''t expect Soren to repay them.


    If Fang Qingyi dares to collect debts, Soren will definitely let him go to find Chen Li.


    Some debts can''t be relied on. Once they are borrowed, the kingdom will be in chaos and countless people will be hanged to commit suicide.


    However, some debts must be paid off, and only when they are wronged will they be paid back.


    The key is that after finding this gold coin reserve, Sauron will not be a big usurer of the royal city.


    As long as Sauron doesn''t copy his family and make sure that these dignitaries run to him one by one, they don''t expect them to rebel.


    Then this civil war will not start!


    Once Sauron gets through this crisis, there is no doubt that the next big clean-up will come.


    Sauron did not dare to move, but he would be merciless and uprooted against the influence of Yin yuan society.


    And the interest gap left by the purge of Yin yuan was filled by the ocean trade union controlled by Sauron.


    Once that time comes, Yinzhou''s plan to colonize the kingdom of angry waves will be completely bankrupt.


    After decades of hard work and astronomical gold investment, all of them will be destroyed.


    When the time comes, Fang Qingyi, not to mention that he can''t keep the position of the little Lord, can''t even save his life. Those tiger and wolf brothers in Yinzhou will surely rush forward to kill him alive.


    Fang Qingshu''s lesson is in front of us!


    At this time, the young master of Yinzhou, Fang Qingyi, seemed to see his terrible end and felt extremely frightened.


    No, we must not wait for death, we must save ourselves!


    Fang Qing''s brain is turning quickly, looking for his potential allies!


    Soon, he thought of yuwengai, the great commander of the city guard!


    Yes, yuwengai and the generals of the city guard are also in danger. They have no way to retreat.


    The princes in the royal city are unreliable. Soren will not copy his family. Instead, they will become loyal ministers and escort soron.


    The city guards must be allowed to rebel ahead of time and take this opportunity to kill Sauron.


    Sauron is not dead. Maybe he is Fang Qingyi!


    Immediately, Fang Qingyi rushed to the secret assembly place where the city guards came.


    In a secluded corner of the Royal City, the rebel generals of the city guards make the final plan, deploy the following operational matters, and wait for the signals from the Yin yuan society and the Chen Du temple.


    This secret meeting place is a top secret. Apart from the core general and Fang Qingyi, no one knows!


    If Sauron knew it, he would send hundreds of shadow Pavilion masters and kill them all at once.


    ����


    At this time, a gorgeous woman was tossing and turning in the great commander''s house of the city guard.


    She is the daughter-in-law of yuwengai, the commander-in-law of the grand commander of Chengwei army, ye FEIDIE, the daughter-in-law of the Viscount of the kingdom!


    Of course, she has another identity, that is Soren''s archery teacher and old lover!


    The world is full of lovers!


    At this time, ye FEIDIE falls into a difficult choice. She doesn''t know whether to expose her husband and father-in-law yuwengai to Soren!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words to send, today two more than 10000 words, please support, please ask for a monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Ye FEIDIE was born after a general, and his family had a hereditary rank of viscount.


    However, since her grandfather, the Ye family has begun to decline. Her grandfather Viscount, however, only served as a vice commander of the rank of commander.


    When he came to his father''s generation, he was even more disheartened. He was only a commander in the frontier army.


    It''s not that other people beat him down, but her father, viscount Ye Jin, is really incompetent. The talent of martial arts is so low that people in their thirties can''t even go to the intermediate level. And military talent is almost zero.


    However, it is not right to insist that Viscount Ye Jin has no skills. He is a cosmopolitan and has good connections. He has a good relationship in the army, so he later became a quartermaster of the northern Legion.


    In other words, the most gifted of the three generations of Ye''s family belongs to Ye Fei butterfly.


    She has shown a very high archery talent since she was a child. Although she is not as rebellious as burning Mo, she is also amazing.


    After graduating from Wangcheng college, her archery skills were very good. Secondly, her father had a good connection with Marquis Jianyong, so she stayed in Wangcheng college and became an assistant archery tutor two years later. At that time, he was only 23 years old.


    It was at this time that she was picked up by Soren and lost her virginity at the age of 18.


    Two people love adultery hot, rented a courtyard to live together in the King City.


    Later, it was known by her father, viscount Ye Jin, and immediately became furious.


    He is very close to this daughter and will never give it to men outside. Because ye''s family had already declined and had such an excellent daughter, viscount Ye Jin placed the hope of the revival of the family on ye FEIDIE, hoping that she could marry a very prominent family.


    Although it''s normal for noble women to lose their virginity before marriage, they can also go to the Warlock to make up for it. But Ye Jin zijue had a high demand for his daughter, because he wanted to create a chaste, beautiful and powerful reputation for her daughter.


    At that time, ye FEIDIE had a good reputation among the nobles in the royal city. There have been many high-ranking nobles who have set their eyes on her and intend to marry her.


    Of course, even though Sauron had a bad reputation at that time, he was a vassal after all, and he was one of the top princes in the kingdom.


    Therefore, if ye Feidi can marry into the Soxhlet family, it will be very good.


    However, Soren is five years younger than ye FEIDIE. The key is that he has countless lovers and girlfriends, with more than two digits, and even several lovers at the same time. Do you expect him to be responsible for ye FEIDIE and marry her? Don''t dream like that.


    Even ye FEIDIE doesn''t dare to be so extravagant. She and Soren have only one idea when they fall in love. They don''t care about eternity, only care about having.


    Therefore, viscount Ye Jin decisively and forcibly broke up the pair of mandarin ducks and tried to transfer ye FEIDIE from Wangcheng college, far away from the disaster of Sorun. As for her daughter, who has been sleeping for a hundred times by Soren, she can only swallow it with tears in her stomach. You can''t kill that bastard.


    In this way, ye FEIDIE was transferred to the Chengwei army, and became a centurion officer.


    When Sauron returned to the king''s city from the southern border city, the gate had been closed, and ye FEIDIE was asked to help him enter the city. At that time, ye FEIDIE was in love with him again, but Soren didn''t keep the appointment.


    After the city guard was slightly gilded, ye FEIDIE was transferred to the northern army and served as deputy commander and assistant commander of the archer camp.


    It was at this time that Viscount Ye Jin found a marriage for her.


    Because she had been harmed by Soren, it was difficult to maintain her former reputation of chastity. The marriage of high-ranking nobles could not be flattered.


    Therefore, viscount Ye Jin began to change his mind and stop looking at those nobles with high rank.


    There are a lot of people in the Kingdom, who are high in rank but low in rank, such as Prime Minister Yan Wuji.


    But the first prime minister''s family, he Ye Jin zijue a broken down settlement is certainly not fawning on.


    In the end, viscount Ye Jin picked yuwengai, the great commander of the city guard.


    Yuwengai is a high-ranking and powerful man. In the army of the kingdom of angry waves, he ranks sixth in terms of power, second only to Hei Ningqi, the head of the four armies and the commander of the imperial guard army.


    However, yuwengai''s rank was very low, and his Viscount was only granted by the emperor, without the king''s seal.


    Moreover, yuwengai was seriously isolated in the military because he was born into a civilian elite and betrayed the king. However, he was also a trusted member of Chen Li and was regarded as one of his confidants.


    Although Viscount Ye Jin was powerless and powerless, he was indeed a veteran aristocrat of the military and had a wide range of contacts.


    Therefore, the two families fell in love with each other, and ye FEIDIE married Yu Wenfa, the legitimate son of yuwengai.


    Ye FEIDIE did not object to the marriage at that time. After all, she was 25 years old at that time, and she was already an old girl. It would be difficult for her to marry again.


    Besides, you can''t really expect that son of a bitch Soren to marry his own?When she was hanging out with Soren, she didn''t expect to have a future with Soren.


    At that time, she just felt that if a woman couldn''t have a crazy relationship with a man she loved, she would be in a great loss in her life.


    Therefore, ye FEIDIE originally planned to have a vigorous love with Soren. After breaking up, he would find a good man who loves himself to take over the offer, and then he would be a good wife.


    In this way, ye FEIDIE married Yu Wenfa, the commander of the city guard.


    Yuwengai has been in charge of the city guard for more than ten years. After the king was put on the ground, the 80000 city guards were really like his private army.


    When Yu Wenfa was a teenager, he was already called Shaoshuai.


    Of course, Yu Wenfa is a very promising man, not a dandy. When he was only 27 years old, he broke through the dragon warrior, but his father yuwengai forced him not to go to the Dragon Temple to certify the dragon warrior.


    And although he is his own son, he will take over his own class in the future, but yuwenva is only a commander in the city guard.


    Beauty is not beauty, but beauty.


    Yu wenva was very happy to marry her and was very kind to her.


    So ye FEIDIE was very lucky at that time. He really planned to be a wife. And besides that crazy love affair with Soren, she has never been in a mess, and she has never been in love again.


    Therefore, the couple''s life is still happy.


    However, it''s a pity that the love affair between ye FEIDIE and Soren a few years ago was not very popular, but it was not unknown.


    With Solon regaining the city of Tianshui, his reputation has become more and more famous, and his love history has been stripped out section by section.


    Therefore, ye FEIDIE and Solon lived together for half a year, which was also picked out.


    Yuwenva just blew up!


    Well, I cherish so much, so precious, so proud of my wife is actually a broken shoe?


    Moreover, every time they saw Yu Wenfa, they would laugh at his green head.


    Of course, the heads of these powerful children are greener.


    Because half of the aristocratic beauties in Wangcheng college have been seduced by Soren. And these noble gold, also basically married the Royal City aristocratic son.


    Yu Wenfa was born in a civilian, and he couldn''t bear to see this kind of thing.


    As a result, he and ye FEIDIE entered the cold violence.


    Ye FEIDIE is also a tough person. You ignore me? Would I care about you?


    So just a few months after marriage, the two began to separate.


    However, what is slightly different is that ye FEIDIE has no feelings for yuwenva, but yuwenva has feelings for her.


    Once you have feelings, but you feel betrayed, you will try your best to hurt each other.


    As a result, yuwenva takes different women home every day, trying to revenge ye FEIDIE.


    However, ye FEIDIE feels that this practice is extremely naive and superficial. She simply doesn''t want to go home and live in the army directly, so their marriage is in name only!


    After Soren defeated Chen Li, he took charge of the royal city.


    Whether it is yuwengai, yuwenfa, or viscount Yejin, they have become dangerous eggs under the nest.


    Yuwengai and his son were directly robbed of their jobs and driven home.


    Viscount Ye Jin and ye FEIDIE lost all their posts and rushed home.


    Even Soren didn''t know about these things, because her position was too low for Soren to see.


    ����


    Last night, someone killed the guards in the house.


    Then, yuwengai and yuwenfa left quietly and went to a very secret stronghold.


    Although ye FEIDIE avoided everything, she knew that the city guards had gone to discuss rebellion.


    After his marriage with yuwengai, viscount Ye Jin also became the Quartermaster of the Chengwei army. He did not know how much military expenditure he had embezzled in recent years, which had already been inseparable from the interest group of the Chengwei army.


    Ye FEIDIE naturally became a member of the Chengwei army, and the whole Ye family became a part of the interest group of the Chengwei army.


    These days, the whole interest group of the city guard is in constant fear of being pulled out by Soren and beheaded.


    Now, rumor has it that the Royal City Treasury reserves have disappeared, and Sorun wants to make up the deficit by copying the property of his family.


    Seeing that the great civil war was about to break out in the king''s city, the city guards of course did not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and planned to rebel and kill Sauron and Chen Yan. Only in this way can they survive.


    Moreover, ye FEIDIE also vaguely knew that the Templar Legion would participate in this rebellion.


    So this time Soren is in danger!


    It was not only yuwengai and his son, but also her father, viscount Ye Jin, who took part in the secret gathering of the city guards, because he was so corrupt that he could not turn back.


    Although all things are carried by Ye FEIDIE, she knows where this secret stronghold is!Because, this stronghold is the place where my father used to keep his lover. At that time, his father''s lover was not clean, and he had collusion with other little white faces. So Ye Jin killed both men and women.


    Therefore, the secret residence was empty and became the stronghold of the city guard rebellion.


    Her father thought ye FEIDIE didn''t know, but she knew everything, but she didn''t tell her mother.


    Ye FEIDIE knows that if the city guard and the temple army collude to make a real rebellion, the whole city will be in chaos. Sauron, who has only one guard, may be defeated or even killed.


    If ye FEIDIE reports to Sauron, it will be easy to wipe out all the city guard generals and nip the rebellion in the bud.


    Without these generals leading the way, these city guards would not be able to fight.


    If the city guards do not revolt, the Templar will not be able to fish in troubled waters.


    But in that case, yuwengai and his son will surely die. His father, viscount Ye Jin, reported that ye FEIDIE had meritorious deeds and should be able to save another life.


    One side is the man he once loved, the other is his husband and father-in-law.


    It''s really hard for people to choose. In recent months, Yu Wenfa seems to find himself childish, driving away those women in his family, and frequently comes to talk to ye FEIDIE to talk soft and let her go home.


    Moreover, both of them are old enough to have children.


    How to choose? Is it to help the lover or the husband?


    Taking a deep breath and biting her teeth, ye FEIDIE secretly sneaks out of Yuwen mansion and heads for the palace.


    Finally, she decided to help her lover and kill her husband!


    Two quarters of an hour later


    FEIDIE is brought into the palace by Zhuang Zhixuan. As soon as she sees Sauron, she says in a hurry: "hurry up, the generals of the city guard are gathering in secret to prepare for rebellion."


    Soren sprang to his feet and said, "where is it?"


    Ye FEIDIE said quickly: "Baiyun square in the south of the city, scenery courtyard!"


    Sauron made a decision and ordered Hei Ningqi, commander of the guard army, to lead hundreds of guards, hundreds of shadow Pavilion warriors and thousands of elite soldiers to Baiyun square in the south of the city!


    ����


    South of the city, Baiyun square, scenery courtyard.


    Inside the city guard''s Secret stronghold!


    Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou, finally made his first appearance.


    Usually, even yuwengai is not qualified to see this high-ranking young master of Yinzhou, because he is the master behind Chen Li.


    Moreover, Fang Qingyi is also the great God of wealth of the city guards, and the gold master behind the scenes.


    "I''d like to see you, the young gentleman of Yinzhou!" Under the leadership of yuwengai, the city guard generals present knelt on the ground.


    Fang Qingyi said coldly: "you must start in advance. 15000 Temple legions have been dressed up and ready to fight at any time."


    Yu wengai said: "young gentleman, don''t you wait for the powerful family slave army to fight first? When the king''s city is in chaos, we will rise again? "


    Fang Qing said: "I can''t count on these princes. Soren has found the gold coin reserve, so he won''t copy his family."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people in the room turned pale.


    Originally, they expected the nobles of the royal city to revolt first. Their domestic slaves and Zhuang Ding were as many as 100000.


    With these 100000 people in front of them, the city guards have the courage to rebel and let them face the 60000 guards directly? There is no doubt that I will die. I dare not to give ten courage!


    Fang Qing said: "15000 Temple legions have joined. What are you afraid of? And do you have a choice? Sauron has sharpened his knife and is waiting to have your heads cut off. You have no choice but to fight to the death! "


    Yu wengai said calmly: "Fang Shaojun is right. Between us and Sauron, either he or we die! The temple army, the world''s elite, with one enemy three. What are we afraid of if they join us? Moreover, as long as we go to war, the whole royal city will be in complete chaos, and those dignitaries will take advantage of the fire and join the camp of strangling Sauron. After all, Sauron does not copy his family today, but not tomorrow! "


    "Yes, I lost my head. I''ll leave a big scar about the size of a bowl."


    "Kill Sauron, rape Yan!"


    After hearing this, yuwengai said in a rage: "shut up, you can only have a slogan after starting the army, Qing junbian, kill Sauron!"


    "Kill Sauron


    But at this moment


    A guard of 6000 men, in a circle, quickly surrounded the secret stronghold.


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, double monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "In this war, you should enlist some powerful people to revolt with you." Fang Qingyi, the little Lord of Yinzhou, said: "the Minister of finance, Sophie, should have left an account book, which contains the data of all officials and nobles embezzling the Treasury in recent years."


    As soon as the words came out, the generals of the city guards who were present changed their faces. These years, these generals not only embezzled military salaries and misappropriated military funds, but also seized civilian property. Over the past few years, the gold coins that were taken into the pocket by hundreds of generals on the field were at least over one million.


    But then they thought, even the big crime of rebellion has been committed. What is the mere corruption?


    Fang Qing then said: "even if Sauron finds the gold coin reserve, he still has a deficit of more than 4 million yuan. With the more than 1 million gold coins to maintain the operation of the Kingdom, he still needs 56 million gold coins. In his secret account book, there are more than ten or twenty super greedy people who have been killed for more than ten times. Soren will not let them go and will certainly rob their families and destroy their families. And these people also know that they have no way to live, and they can only rebel with you to the end. "


    "How many people can be organized by these super greedy people?" said Yu wengai, the commander-in-chief of Chengwei military


    Fang Qingyi said: "at least more than 30000, I have sent someone to inform them, as long as you join the army, they will respond immediately!"


    Yuwengai closed his eyes and calculated, "there are 50000 soldiers in our city''s guard army who took part in the incident. In addition, there are more than 30000 corrupt and powerful people. In addition, there are 15000 people in the temple army, which is a total of 100000!"


    Fang Qing said: "Sauron has 60000 guards in his hands, but they are distributed everywhere. There are more than 3000 people in the princess mansion and more than 5000 people in the golden name of the royal city. They maintain the order of the capital and guard the city gate by more than 10000 people. So there are only 40000 guards guarding the palace, less than half of us! "


    Yuwengai nodded and said: "100000 vs. 40000, and we have the elite Temple army on our side. We have to fight in this war!"


    Next to a middle-aged beautiful man said: "commander in chief, do you want to fight the palace directly or occupy the city?"


    This middle-aged beautiful man is ye FEIDIE''s father, ye jinzijue, quartermaster of the Chengwei army. The reason why he asked whether he wanted to occupy the royal city was to make a windfall.


    Yu wengai said: "our 100000 troops must not disperse our strength. We must directly attack the Royal Palace, capture the thieves and capture the king, eliminate Sorun and Chen Yan, and absolutely not disperse our forces."


    "Yes, and our slogan is to kill treacherous officials, only to attack the palace!"


    Yuwengai said: "that''s settled! Ask Fang Shaojun to contact the temple Legion and the corrupt and powerful family members. The brothers of the city guard immediately return to their own army. At 12:00 noon, 100000 troops complete the assembly and formally attack the palace and kill Sauron! "


    "Yes On the field, a hundred city guard generals cheered in unison.


    But at this moment


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    The secret sentry warrior outside sent out a series of screams!


    Then, several Samurai quickly rushed in and hissed: "commander, we are exposed, we are surrounded..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Then, the rain of arrows fell all over the sky, nailing these warriors to the ground.


    Yuwengai and Fang Qingyi can''t help but turn pale with horror and horror.


    How could it be? How can it be exposed?


    The location of their meeting is a top secret. How could anyone know?


    You know, except for yuwengai, viscount Ye Jin and Fang Qingyi, the other generals of the city guards did not know this place before they came to the meeting. They first gathered at another place and then brought them by Yu Wenfa himself.


    Of course, one may ask, why not plot in the city guard camp?


    That''s because not every city guard is willing to rebel, and yuwengai and the senior generals of the city guard have been taken from their posts. As soon as they appear in the barracks, many people know that they are going to rebel.


    And to be safe, Soren has scattered the city guards to several camps.


    Only yuwengai, viscount Ye Jin and Fang Qingyi knew this secret stronghold in advance. Why did it leak out?


    Suddenly, Yu wengai''s eyes lightning general look to Ye Jin Viscount, because this place is his arrangement.


    "Nobody knows this place. Since I bought this place two years ago, no one has lived in it. I have never been here myself." The way of viscount Ye Jin.


    Of course, he was lying. One of his lovers had lived here for a few days, but he killed the lover.


    Seeing Yu wengai''s eyes still full of suspicion, viscount Ye Jin said, "I know that my daughter and Soren had an affair. But I embezzled 200000 gold coins. Do you think I still have a way to live? "


    As soon as he said this, all the people present were shocked.


    200000 gold coins? As a quartermaster of the Chengwei army, viscount Ye Jin embezzled 200000 gold coins, which is totally sensational.


    Of course, when the army of Jin had been embezzling for more than 20 years, it was not only in the northern army that they had embezzled more than ten thousand gold coinsFang Qing hissed: "don''t quarrel about these meaningless things at this time. Is there a secret way to leave?"


    Viscount Ye Jin shook his head and said, "this is just an ordinary house. How can there be any secret way?"


    At this time, the thousands of guards outside were no longer covered up, and they were surrounded directly and quickly. The sound of neat and rapid footsteps beat in everyone''s mind.


    "The guards are going to arrest people. Let''s leave at once."


    "Ready!"


    "Launch!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Dense rain of arrows, falling again.


    What''s more, it''s a rocket.


    "Launch, launch, launch..."


    Round after round of arrow rain.


    The six thousand guards surrounded the house, which was only a few acres, and stacked one after another.


    After a brief clearance and expulsion of the people around them, they did not rush in and directly fired rockets.


    At the same time, there was a sound in the air.


    More than a dozen Griffins flew over the courtyard and dropped the original cluster bombs.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Bursts of earth shaking explosions!


    In this secret stronghold, only a few hundred people attended the rally, among which only a few dozen were dragon warrior level masters. Moreover, there were four super masters who were the bodyguards of Fang Qingyi.


    Under this kind of crazy and intensive attack, even the senior warrior is hard to resist.


    The dense rain of arrows was fine, but the deadly primitive cluster bombs were too terrible. The powder bags of hundreds of Jin were directly smashed through the roof, and then exploded in the house. Thousands of bullets were fired wildly.


    After a while, the room was filled with tragic cries, and middle-level generals with low martial arts skills were killed one after another.


    Fortunately, for the sake of concealment, viscount Ye Jin chose this area with few people. Most of them were warehouses and chariots.


    But even so, there are still many people running around, even causing a lot of casualties.


    When the nobles in the city heard the loud noise, they were frightened and thought that Sauron was going to start copying his family. But when I think about it, all the dignitaries are in the inner city, and the guard''s battle takes place in a remote corner in the south of the city, so it can''t be started against the dignitaries.


    As long as they don''t want to burn the fire on their heads, they are happy to watch the fun.


    ����


    This kind of arrow rain burst, bombardment, full of more than half an hour.


    Half an hour later, not to mention this house, all the buildings in the area of more than ten acres around were all bombed into ruins.


    Within the ruins, Yu wengai and Fang Qing, the number of survivors is only a few dozen.


    Most of the generals of the city guard have been shot dead by the arrow rain and killed by live explosions.


    All of them are experts above dragon warrior!


    The reason why Viscount Ye Jin did not die was that yuwengai and his son protected him.


    At this time, Hei Ningqi, the chief commander of the guard army outside, yelled: "listen to the people inside. On the contrary, the culprits are yuwengai and his son. Anyone who catches yuwengai and his son will be free from death! "


    This word a, Yu wengai father and son are shocked color change.


    Then, Yu wengai looked sad and said, "in today''s situation, our father and son are willing to fulfill all brothers. Take me and give it to Sauron, and have a new life


    Yu wenva was shocked and said, "Dad!"


    Immediately, the General Commander of the city guard''s infantry knelt down and hissed: "commander, what are you talking about? We have lived and died together for more than ten years. How can we be so ungrateful and wolf like


    Then, more than ten senior generals of the city guards also knelt down one after another, expressing their willingness to live and die with yuwengai.


    Yuwen Gatton was so excited that his face was full of tears. He stepped forward to support the commander of the military university. He trembled and said, "good brother, good brother, let''s live and die together."


    But


    The commander of Bujun University suddenly had a cold look. While yuwengai was helping each other, he suddenly slipped a dagger out of his sleeve and stabbed at yuwengai''s heart.


    Seeing this


    More than ten generals around him were startled. Then they turned cold and drew out their weapons one after another. They killed yuwengai and his son.


    "Marshal, I''ll borrow your father and son''s brains."


    At this time, yuwengai laughs and grabs the arms of the commander of the infantry.


    The dagger in the commander''s hand was only half an inch away from yuwengai''s heart, but it couldn''t penetrate. Yuwengai''s arms were like two irons.


    "Brother, why is this so?" Yuwengai sneered and tore his hands violently.


    "Ah..." A shrill cry.


    The infantry commander of the city guard was torn in two.


    At the same time, yuwengai and his son fought with more than ten senior generals.


    These more than ten generals are all generals with more than ten thousand captains and above the cultivation of dragon warriors.Yuwenva, who just broke through the dragon warrior, can only fight one person.


    Therefore, yuwengai almost to one enemy ten!


    But even so, it did not fall behind at all!


    He was as fierce as a tiger. He was extremely violent. He had no enemy in his hand.


    Even though one enemy is ten, he still has to protect his son.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Every time yuwengai goes down, he has to split a city guard general in two, either vertically or horizontally, which is extremely bloody and terrifying.


    And the Viscount Ye Jin on the edge, holding a gorgeous sword in his hand, shivering there, did not know what to do.


    The four Yinzhou superpowers are just protecting Fang Qingyi, standing on the sidelines coldly, without any help at all.


    The powerful yuwengai is still a knife.


    In just three minutes, he killed more than ten city guards.


    You know, these people are all dragon warriors.


    Seeing this scene, viscount Ye Jin was completely shocked.


    As for yuwengai''s power, he has heard for a long time. It is said that he is the third best military expert, second only to count soron and Duke turingto, stronger than count Jianze and Earl Chuye, and even stronger than general heiningqi of the Imperial Guard.


    Viscount Ye Jin didn''t believe it, because he had never seen yuwengai do it over the years.


    Now it seems that he is really an invincible general. No wonder count soron loved him so much.


    However, no matter how strong the martial arts can be?


    Janze was so powerful, but faced with Sauron''s beheading order, she knelt down without resistance and was decapitated.


    The Duke of Turing, known as the first military power, did not even have the chance to do it. He took poison and killed himself.


    ����


    After killing all his subordinates, yuwengai came to Viscount Ye Jin and said, "in law, tell me honestly, is it possible that other people also know your secret stronghold?"


    Viscount Ye Jin closed his eyes and recalled that before he came here last night, he took the key and went to see his daughter ye FEIDIE for the last time.


    But even if his daughter ye FEIDIE saw his key, she didn''t know the existence of this place?


    Viscount Ye Jin shook his head and said, "marshal, no one really knows."


    Yuwengai shook his head in pain and said, "it''s too late to say everything now."


    Then, he came to Fang Qingyi and looked at him in a very complicated way.


    Why did yuwengai betray the count of Sauron? Why betray the king?


    Yin yuan association played a very important role.


    Yuwengai was a civilian, promoted by the count of Sauron, he became the commander of the city guard.


    But his foundation is too shallow, even if his salary is still rich, he can only afford to buy a small yard in the king''s city.


    His wife and children are still regarded as poor. There is no place in the upper class society of the royal city.


    Women are vain. Who doesn''t want to wear gold and silver?


    In this way, Yinyuan will penetrate yuwengai''s mother, wife and daughter.


    Men all over the world are lustful. When yuwengai was young, because of his family background, he did not have the opportunity to meet a very beautiful woman. He had only experienced a wife.


    And his wife''s beauty is only fair, with the growth of age, more less attractive.


    And at this time, Yin yuan will send women, one by one beautiful, that beauty, then body, that skin, really a pinch will water general.


    Glory, wealth, beauty, who doesn''t love it?


    Moreover, the count of Sauron was paralyzed in bed, and the Duke of Turing had betrayed the king.


    The two mountains in front of him fell down, leaving him as high as the sun. Yuwengai felt that it was meaningless for him to continue to be loyal to the king.


    What''s more, although his highness is like the sun, he lacks a real confidant.


    Yuwengai and Jianze are totally different. Jianze wants to face the pain of death, and insists on leaving the house to ask for help.


    And yuwengai is very sensible, Chen Li just put on the posture of a virtuous corporal, he immediately kneels down, a posture that finally meets the Mingzhu.


    Therefore, he yuwengai became Chen Li''s first confidant in the military, guarding the royal city for him all the time and keeping the rear area.


    When Chen Li forcibly ascended the throne, he did not even appear in the palace. Instead, he led the city guards to guard the order of the royal city and escort Chen Li.


    Of course, after Chen Li was defeated, he assassinated the king and ascended the throne by force. Yuwengai has been not optimistic about him, although still secretly support, but has been careful to draw a line with him.


    As for Sauron''s entry into the Royal City, yuwengai never went to see him.


    The inner mind is more complicated, and it is not enough to be humane. But he was more eager than anyone else for the royal family to hide all the birds of Sauron.But no matter what is right or wrong, it is meaningless.


    Things have developed to this point, has been irretrievable, whether regret, or self comfort, there is no sense.


    ����


    With a deep sigh, yuwengai seemed to have made some decision. He bowed his hand to Fang Qingyi and said, "Fang Shaojun, be good at yourself."


    Fang Qingyi didn''t pay attention to him, because he needed yuwengai before, so he treated him with courtesy. Now that all the plans are in vain, why should he give these people a good look?


    "Come with me, son!" Yu Wen Gai said.


    Yu wenva immediately followed him.


    Yuwengai raised his hands and walked out slowly towards the outside.


    See two people appear, immediately thousands of bows and arrows, all aimed at the father and son.


    Yuwengai said in a loud voice: "general heiningqi, I am willing to surrender!"


    To the consternation of the grand commander of the guard, yuwengai is still willing to surrender? This is somewhat unexpected to him. He thought Xiang Yuwen Gai, an invincible general, should commit suicide on the spot?


    Surrender? Even the last dignity is gone!


    However, since yuwengai was willing to surrender, heiningqi could not stop it. All fate had to be decided by Soren.


    Black Ningqi a wave, immediately two shadow Pavilion warriors come forward, with the demon silk will yuwengai tied solid.


    In fact, it is pulling platinum into silk.


    Platinum is one of the toughest secret gold in the world, second only to Longjin. In platinum soft armor, you can be invulnerable. Soren wears one all the time.


    Once any master is tied by the demons, no matter how big the ability is, they can''t break free.


    Of course, the reason for continuous earning is not lack of strength. But these white gold wires are very tough and sharp. Once you break away from it, it will directly cut into your body. No matter how powerful it is, it can only be cut off from the arm and body.


    "General Heinrich, I''ll meet your excellency Sauron." Yu Wen Gai said.


    "I can help you with your message, but it''s not sure whether the Duke will see you or not," he said


    Then, he cried out: "come on, Yuwen cover father and son, put into the prison cart!"


    In this way, Yu wengai, once the sixth figure of the military, was reduced to a prisoner.


    "And me, and me..." Viscount Ye Jin rushed out, knelt down on the ground, raised his hands and said, "I surrender, I surrender too. My daughter ye FEIDIE was once the lover of the Regent Duke."


    A shadow Pavilion warrior came forward and put him directly into the prison cart without tying the ordinary rope. It can be seen that Ye Jin zijue''s slag martial arts are totally ignored.


    At this time, in the ruins of the house, only Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou, and his four bodyguards were left.


    "There are still five people in it. Who are they?" he asked


    Although his spiritual cultivation is constantly reaching the top, he can still sense that there are five powerful energy bodies.


    Vicomte Ye Jin quickly said, "it''s Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou, and his four bodyguards!"


    Hei Ningqi''s eyes were bright and ecstatic.


    I didn''t expect that he came to catch yuwengai and his son. He even caught a big fish!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Heining Qi said in a loud voice: "Fang Qing one little Lord, are you going out on your own, or are we going to kill them?"


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support, double monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Yes, a serious problem is in front of Fang Qingyi.


    Is it to be captured or to resist?


    Although the four super strong men around him are powerful, they are not enough to see in the face of hundreds of samurai and thousands of guards.


    And once there''s a war, it''s not worth it if Heinrich accidentally hurt him.


    Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou, is a real gold branch and jade leaf. If he breaks his hands and feet, he will kill 10 or 100 of Sorun''s people and make up for it.


    However, Fang Qingyi will never say anything about this kind of words.


    He went out directly, looked at Heinrich and said, "I was passing by here unintentionally, but I was attacked by your army of the kingdom of angry waves. Please give me a statement, or I will meet your king immediately and ask him to give me an explanation."


    Hei Ningqi said coldly: "Mr. Fang Qingyi, you are suspected of inciting the garrison of Chendu city to rebel. You have violated the law of the kingdom of angry waves and have been formally arrested."


    Fang Qing said in a sharp voice: "Hei Ning Qi, you don''t want to talk nonsense. I just passed by here unintentionally. You said I incited the city guard to revolt and give evidence? Otherwise, I''ll have someone impeach you, and I''ll immediately ask Yinzhou to send an official letter to your king. "


    At this time, Ye Jin zijue in the tumbril quickly raised his hand and said, "I prove that it was Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou, who instigated the city guards to revolt. I prove, I prove..."


    "I * *" Fang Qingyi was almost depressed and vomited blood.


    Ye Jin, you son of a bitch, took so many benefits from my Yinyuan meeting. In order to see me before, he didn''t even want any dignity. He wanted to sell his concubine''s buttocks. And now, can''t wait to sell me out?


    Black Ningqi a wave, immediately there are five shadow Pavilion warriors out of the demons silk, to go to Fang Qingyi and other five people.


    Fang Qing''s face changed abruptly: "black Ning Qi, do you dare?"


    Heining said with a cold smile: "it''s this time. What can I dare not do? If you have the ability, arrest and resist? "


    Hei Ningqi''s voice was very bleak, and his eyes were unfriendly toward Fang Qing''s crotch.


    The meaning is very clear. As soon as you are arrested, I will immediately kill your four bodyguards, and then pretend to have accidentally abandoned your lifeblood and make you a eunuch.


    Fang Qingyi had never been threatened and humiliated like this. He looked at heiningqi coldly and said, "you will regret for today''s things, and you will!"


    Then he raised his hands and took him.


    At this time, the city guard rebellion group was officially eliminated.


    Before the beginning of this possible rebellion, it was completely wiped out in the bud.


    Among them, the greatest meritorious official is Sauron''s former lover ye FEIDIE!


    ����


    In the palace study!


    Soren can be rude to Yi, but not to ye FEIDIE. After all, she is someone else''s wife, even though she has just betrayed her husband.


    "How have you been these years?" Soren asked.


    Ye FEIDIE shook his head and said, "it''s not good or bad. If it''s only about the future, it''s good. He''s the deputy commander of the bow army. If it comes to life, my husband and I have been separated for more than two years. "


    "Your husband yuwenva?" "What about this man?" Soren asked


    "An honest man who can''t be a good man or a bad man is trying very hard to pretend to be dishonest." Ye FEIDIE said: "a man who makes women look a little bored."


    Oh, my God. This is a really cruel comment.


    "Is it because of our past relationship that your family relationship is not harmonious?" Soren asked.


    "Yes." Ye FEIDIE looked at Soren provocatively and said, "do you want to make up for me?"


    "Yes, what do you want?" Sauron laughed.


    Ye FEIDIE is stunned. All of a sudden, he really doesn''t know what to ask for?


    "Did you break through the Dragon shooter?" Soren asked


    "Soon." Ye is not a butterfly path.


    Solon said, "after that, I will give you the bowmen of the city guard."


    "Make a wish for me?" Ye FEIDIE sneered.


    Soren said, "did you take gun medicine? Such a cold talk? "


    Ye FEIDIE shook his head and said, "I just feel uncomfortable."


    Soren said, "because of betraying her husband and father-in-law?"


    Ye FEIDIE shook his head and said, "no, it''s hard to choose before selling out. After the betrayal, I was preoccupied with their bad behavior, and had already raised my behavior to the point of eliminating harm for the people, so there was no discomfort. The reason why I''m not comfortable is that the tone of your voice makes me very uncomfortable. "


    Ye FEIDIE is such a person. He is very aggressive!


    She is a bit like Zhuang Zhixuan. They both have short hair of Qi Er, and they are in hot shape.


    However, Zhuang Zhixuan is indifferent on the surface, but sensitive and fragile in his heart. She can''t be a woman any more.


    And ye FEIDIE is really straightforward. He has a blunt character and speaks straight. His character is like a boy.Therefore, no one dared to chase him when he was in Wangcheng college. Finally, he was bewildered by Soren''s beautiful face and rhetoric and was coaxed into bed.


    "What are you going to reward me for all the credit I''ve done Ye FEIDIE asked.


    Soren said, "tell me about it."


    Ye FEIDIE said: "spare my father a life, leave him a sum of money that can be comfortable for the rest of his life."


    Sauron nodded and said, "good."


    Ye FEIDIE thought for a while and said, "when I need anything, I''ll come to you."


    Soren said, "well, if you need my help, just come to me."


    Ye FEIDIE said: "don''t pretend that you don''t understand. I mean, if I have any physiological needs, I''ll come to you to meet me. Don''t worry that I won''t come often."


    Soren was shocked. This woman spoke so directly?


    "Are you going to be my lover?" Soren road.


    "Almost. If I don''t get to this level, I''ll call on you at most several times a year." Ye FEIDIE said, "otherwise, do you think I can get married? Who else dares to marry a woman who betrays her husband


    "Yes." Sauron nodded.


    "Three years ago, you owed me one." Ye is not a butterfly path.


    Then the two men fell silent.


    Soren suddenly said: "well, you don''t pretend to be calm. If you feel sad, you will cry out. If you betray your husband and father-in-law, you will feel very miserable. Don''t pretend to be indifferent."


    Although Sauron did not know ye FEIDIE very well, she could see at a glance that her mood was extremely complicated and uncomfortable.


    Moreover, even if she is more forthright, she will not take the initiative to let Soren meet her psychological needs. She is still reserved.


    When she kept talking, she was venting, trying to relieve her inner pain and betraying her husband and father-in-law.


    Being exposed by Soren, ye FEIDIE''s beautiful face twitches and finally tears fall.


    She had never cried before. At this time, she finally couldn''t help sobbing: "I really don''t love him at all. On the contrary, I look down on him, get tired of him and despise him. But now in my heart, it''s really hard! "


    Soren sighed, "if you ask me to let him die, I will."


    "No Ye FEIDIE said: "I will never plead for him. I will never be so hypocritical. Since I have done something, I will never do it. As for whether to kill him or not, it''s your own business. "


    After that, ye FEIDIE wiped tears and went to a chair in the study and sat down directly.


    And, pick up the snacks and tea from Soren''s desk and gobble them up.


    Because she was struggling to sell her father-in-law and her husband, she did not eat for almost a day and a night.


    Oh!


    A woman like her is not something that a man like yuwenva can be convinced of.


    It''s true that only a man like Soren, a black sheep, can really subdue a woman like her.


    Sauron can even imagine that if the black sheep Sauron did not die, and lost his territory and everything, he became a noble and settled down and married ye FEIDIE.


    That life must be like this. Ye FEIDIE worked hard outside and was promoted very fast, while the defeated son Soren was still enjoying himself.


    Even if ye FEIDIE raised Sauron, the black sheep, he would feel happy and sweet. Because her husband is talented, beautiful, gentle, considerate and romantic, this is the man she wants.


    On the contrary, Yu Wenfa is still handsome, but he has no sentiment and is a bit dull. Even if he has a promising future, ye FEIDIE doesn''t look up to him.


    ����


    At this time, Hei Ningqi came in and knelt down on one knee and said, "the Duke, yuwengai and his son, viscount Ye Jin, have been captured, and all the other city guard generals have been killed. In addition, Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou, also appeared in the rebellion rally and was arrested by me. "


    "Fang Qingyi was also arrested?" Soren said in surprise.


    Hei Ningqi felt a little uneasy. He was very happy when he caught Fang Qingyi, but Yinzhou was so powerful that if he caught his little master, the consequences might be unimaginable.


    "Good catch." Soren patted the table.


    Black Ning strange way: "Fang Qingyi''s attitude is very strong, said to meet his Majesty the king."


    "Lock him up and put him in the prison." Soren said: "then, hungry him for three days, only water to drink, not to eat."


    Hei Ningqi was stunned, and the Regent Duke was more cruel, but it was really enjoyable to work with such a Lord.


    "Fang Qingyi has four bodyguards around him. What should I do?" Asked Heinrich.


    "Wring the muscles and veins, breaking the limbs, completely abandoned." Solon said, "when Yinzhou asks about it, they want to escape."


    "Yes Heining seven way: "yuwengai asked to see you."


    Soren said, "he was caught with his hands tied? Or... "


    "Yes, I''ll be caught." Heining road.


    "Let him in." Soren road."Yes." Heinrich went out.


    ����


    "Somebody, take Miss ye away." Soren road.


    "Yes." Suddenly an eunuch came forward to take ye FEIDIE to the side hall.


    After all, ye FEIDIE betrayed yuwengai and his son, and Soren didn''t want her to be embarrassed.


    "No, if I want to see them, what if I betray them?" Ye is not a butterfly path.


    Sauron couldn''t help sighing that the woman''s stubbornness was beyond measure.


    She betrayed her husband and father-in-law. She felt very sad in her heart, but she pretended to be cold and resolute.


    Soon, yuwengai and his son were brought in and saw ye FEIDIE at the first sight.


    Yu Wen Gai''s eyes opened, showing surprise.


    Yu wenva, like a lightning strike, couldn''t believe his eyes. He said in a daze, "it''s not butterfly. You betrayed us?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye is not a butterfly path.


    Yu Wenfa yelled: "bitch, are you really betraying us?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye FEIDIE said quietly.


    Then, Yu wenva is like a madman, his eyes are completely congested, his handsome face is twisted completely, and he rushes up crazily.


    "You cunt, you''ve got a thousand cuts." Yu Wenfa roared wildly, his eyes almost cracked. Although his hands were bound, he still rushed forward fiercely, as if to kill Ye Fei butterfly with his teeth.


    Hei Ningqi stepped forward and gave yuwenva a kick and knelt on the ground.


    Sauron said, "are you yuwenva?"


    "How about me?" Yu wenva roared, looking at Sauron''s eyes full of resentment.


    Soren said: "yes, I had a relationship with ye FEIDIE, but we had broken up a few years ago. Why do you scold her if there is no contamination after that? She didn''t cheat after she married you


    Yu wenva sneered: "when he and you this shameless garbage were friendly, is not a * * and what?"


    "Shut up, shut up!" At this time, the yuwengai nearby yelled and wished to cut off his son''s tongue.


    Then, he kowtowed respectfully on the ground and said, "old slave yuwengai, meet the little Lord!"


    This kneeling made Sauron feel cold!


    He really has a lot of ideas about yuwengai. He had some understanding of his betrayal of the king. After all, at that time, he was at the height of the sun, and Shunchang was in rebellion. Not everyone''s moral standards were so high.


    After Sauron entered the Royal City, yuwengai never came to worship.


    Soren wanted to come because of guilt. The more guilty people are, the more indifferent they are.


    For example, a person who has done something sorry to his friend, even though he has been forgiven, his friend is still very friendly to him, but he will still become indifferent and take the initiative to cut off contact with his friends.


    This sentiment, ridiculous as it is, is real enough for Soren to understand.


    But now yuwengai kneels down and calls himself an old slave. He breaks all Soren''s illusions.


    At present, this yuwengai is just shameless, cunning and insidious!


    He was calculating Soren, because in the past, Sauron had never been soft, not hard.


    Guixing offended Sauron so hard. After he was captured, he knelt down to call himself an old slave and called on the Lord. He had nothing to do. Instead, he was about to enter the cabinet and make a great success.


    Jian Ze AI face, hard mouth, insisted that Sauron look at the grass, the result was beheaded.


    All these examples show that Sauron loves face. No matter how hard he is offended, if he kneels down to please him, he will be safe and prosperous.


    This is why yuwengai did not come to see him before.


    Because he betrayed Solon, yuwengai was born with a hatred for soron.


    It''s strange that count soron was so kind to him that he betrayed him. As a result, he was full of hatred for soron and wanted to kill him all the time.


    This is because, in yuwengai''s heart, count soron has become his own moral stain. Every time I think of this person, he reminds him that he is a despicable and shameless person.


    Therefore, as long as there is still a chance, yuwengai will not give up killing Soren. In addition, the Chendu temple and Fang Qingyi constantly give him confidence, so he never comes to visit Soren.


    In his mind, even if he was in the end of his life, even if he had failed completely, he would have nothing to do if he came to Sauron, knelt and licked, called out the little Lord, and claimed to be an old slave.


    There are plenty of examples, such as returning to the line of negative, Chu ye, and no speech.


    In yuwengai''s mind, Soren has a very naive and ridiculous desire to conquer.


    Soren took a deep breath and asked, "yuwengai, what do you want to say?"


    Yuwengai tried to kneel on the ground, let the demon silk cut his body, blood dripping, forehead constantly knock on the hard ground, soon blood dripping."The old slave knows that his sin is unforgivable and his death is not worthy of regret. But please let my son yuwenfa go and let him be loyal to the Soxhlet family for generations to make up for the old slave''s mistakes." Yuwengai sobs and kowtows.


    Yuwengai, of course, is not fighting for death, but is trying to make Sauron softer.


    Sauron nodded his head and said, "since you are determined to die, I will do it for you. Kill it!"


    As soon as this word came out, heiningqi stepped forward, drew out his sword and chopped it down.


    At that time, yuwengai was completely stunned and looked at Soren inconceivably.


    Isn''t the script like this? It''s not like that.


    "Little master..." Yuwengai roared and struggled.


    However, the whole body is bound by the demon silk, how can it break free.


    "Shua!" Hei Ning Qi''s battle easily cut off the head of yuwengai.


    It''s blood, it''s dead.


    Solon came to yuwenva and said, "your father would rather die than save your life. What do you think?"


    Yu Wenfa spat, his eyes full of resentment and said: "Soren, you shameless garbage, if I have half a sentence to beg for mercy, I will be your grandson. Shameless garbage, dogs, men and women, can''t die easily... "


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, double monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "Your father is dead," Solon said


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Wenfa''s eyes just looked at his father and saw a corpse with a different head.


    When his father yuwengai died, he still did not close his eyes.


    At this time, yuwenva suddenly woke up, feeling a flurry, a fear.


    At the first sight of Ye FEIDIE just now, he was completely confused by his anger. At this time, he could see clearly that his father had been beheaded.


    From childhood to adulthood, of course, he was very promising, but he always lived under his father''s wings. His father, yuwengai, is his biggest supporter. Now he has lost this supporter, and he has become totally helpless.


    The whole person, completely become helpless, flustered.


    Soren said: "yuwenva, before your father died, he was willing to use his life for you to live. Of course, he must have retreated in order to blackmail me. But I still want to ask, what do you want to do? "


    "What to do?" Yu Wen cut angry way.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" Soren asked.


    Yu Wen cut angry way: "in a word, you don''t want me to beg for mercy from you. My husband is powerful and can''t bend."


    Soren''s heart smile, that is, want to live, but do not want to ask for mercy, want to let Soren take the initiative to let him die.


    This yuwenva is really much worse than his father. Yuwengai also tried to cheat Sorun. He knelt down and kowtowed. He kept saying little about the Lord and the old slave.


    Yuwenva did not want to lose his dignity, but wanted to continue to live. Probably in his eyes, the death of his father yuwengai should always have some value.


    Solon looked at ye FEIDIE and said, "is he your husband? Do you want to kill him or not? You has the final say! "


    As soon as he said this, Yu wenva looked at Ye Fei die immediately.


    At this time, his psychology should be very complicated. He wants to live, but he absolutely does not want to beg ye FEIDIE for mercy.


    Ye FEIDIE also looks at Soren angrily. Why let her decide?


    Yuwen Wharton angrily scolded Ye Fei die again: "bitch, kill me if I want to. If I frown, I will be my grandson."


    Yefei butterfly still did not open its mouth.


    Yu Wenfa was even more furious and said, "bitch, you killed me, killed me! If you kill me, you can follow Soren as a traitor. You keep saying that Chen Li and Turing should be killed. What''s the difference between Ye Fei die and Turing Duo? You''re all hanging out with adulterers, murdering in laws! You''re as shameless a bitch as Turing


    As soon as this word came out, ye FEIDIE''s face turned white and stabbed the most painful part of her heart.


    After knowing the story of Chen Li and Turing duo, ye FEIDIE hated Turing to the bone and wanted to cramp him. She felt that there was no more shameless woman in the world than Turing.


    But now is she colluding with her adulterer to murder her husband?


    Seeing this scene, Yu wenva''s eyes became more resentful: "kill me, kill me! You cunt, collude with your adulterer to murder my husband, and then both of them will have a long life together


    Sauron narrowed his eyes and found that yuwenva was actually very smart.


    He wanted to live, but he didn''t want to beg for mercy, so he spoke up.


    He tried to kidnap him with strong morality and let ye FEIDIE die die.


    Soren came to yuwenva and squatted down and said, "I''ll tell you the difference between Ye Fei butterfly and Turing duo."


    "First, Turing duo and Chen Li committed adultery, but ye FEIDIE did not commit adultery with me. After your marriage, I have not even met her."


    "Second, tuliyang is very good to Turing, but you are very bad to ye Feidi. After knowing about her past love with me, you humiliated her many times. If the martial arts of the two were not equal, you would have committed domestic violence against her. And she''s never been unfaithful these years. Instead, it''s you who hang out with other women in front of her. "


    "Third, Turing to murder Tu Li Yang, in order to seize Luan Yang City Foundation. And ye FEIDIE''s accusation against you is to eliminate harm for the people. Does she have any advantages? All those gold coins embezzled by the Ye family should be spitted out. "


    "Fourth, tuliyang didn''t do evil. He didn''t deserve to die. And how much blood have you drunk and how much people''s fat and ointment have you drunk? The King City is not easy to settle down a little, you are going to revolt again, so that the whole life. If you succeed, how many people will die in the whole city? How many houses will be destroyed and how many people will be homeless? "


    Yu wenva said in a sharp voice: "Soren, what qualifications do you have to say about us? The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. If you win, we lose. What right do you have to condemn us morally? You''re a piece of rubbish, so qualified to teach me a lesson? "


    "Of course Soren said in a sharp voice: "how many civilians have I wounded in the several wars I defeated Chen Li? Have I ever embezzled a gold coin? I have a lot of lovers after I have wives like Yan Naier and Princess Chen Yan. But for the kingdom of angry waves, I am worthy of it, and to the people of the kingdom! "Soren said angrily: "if you succeed in this fight and kill me, his majesty and Princess Chen Yan, you will probably support Chen you to become king. At that time, he was completely reduced to a puppet, and the whole kingdom of Nu Lang became a colony of Yinzhou. There are 70 million people in the Wanli territory of Nu Lang Kingdom, all of whom are enslaved by Yinzhou. Are you willing to sell your country and soul for your own selfish desires, and have the face to say ye FEIDIE? She is just for the country and the people to expose your crimes. "


    This speech made Yu Wenfa look pale.


    And the leaf on the edge of the butterfly, the face gradually returned to normal, the body also returned to the temperature.


    To be honest, she''s not as great as Soren said.


    The reason why she betrayed her husband and father-in-law was because of her feelings. She had no feelings for Yu Wenfa, but she had some feelings for Soren.


    However, from a deeper level of consideration, it seems that it is not completely like this. In my heart, there really seems to be a balance, that is, the scale of injustice.


    She instinctively felt that yuwengai and his son were evil in this matter, while Soren was just.


    At this time, she also knew that the reason why Soren said so much was not to persuade yuwenfa, but to remove her heart knot.


    Ye FEIDIE calmed down and said to Sauron, "I have decided."


    Yu wenva''s body trembles and looks pale at Ye Fei butterfly.


    Ye FEIDIE took a look at Yu wenva and said faintly, "kill!"


    As soon as he said this, Yu Wenfa almost fainted, and then his face twisted like a fierce ghost. He said in a sharp voice, "Soren, ye FEIDIE, you two dog men and women, this pair of adulterers (* *), I have become a fierce ghost, and I will not let you go."


    Soren wrinkled: "yuwenva, I have explained so much to you. Why do you still say that we are adulterers? I''m not sure if we''ll let it go in the future, but ye FEIDIE and I are innocent at least so far. Why do you talk nonsense? "


    "The adulterer (* * *, can''t die easily, can''t die easily!" Yu Wenfa kept yelling, and his eyes towards Sauron were filled with incomparable resentment.


    Soren took a deep breath. "I''m the Regent. You have to pay for calling me names!"


    Then, Soren coldly ordered: "come on, cut off his tongue, put him into the prison, and after the trial of the black dragon platform, he will be sentenced to death!"


    The so-called capital punishment is a car crack.


    As soon as the words came out, Yu wenva was trembling and really wanted to faint completely.


    Two shadow paladins came forward and violently opened his mouth and pulled out his tongue with tongs.


    A eunuch leader went to get a dagger and cut off yuwenva''s tongue.


    After cutting off, directly use the red iron to mark the root of the tongue, so that the blood can not spray out! Then he sealed yuwenva''s mouth with a white cloth to prevent a drop of blood from dripping on the ground.


    But in this incomparable pain, Yu Wenfa fainted and was pulled out like a dead dog.


    Once people die by themselves, no one can be saved.


    Turing dust had the same hatred of robbing his wife and killing his father with Soren, but now he has completely turned to Soren, and he will have a lot of weight in the future power map.


    And yuwenva, not only can''t save his life, but he is cut off his tongue and split his car!


    At this time, Zhuang Zhixuan said: "master, viscount Ye Jin is crying to see you."


    Solon looked at ye FEIDIE and said in a low voice, "I''ll avoid it."


    In this matter, she can face the yuwengai father and son, but can not face their own father, more can not face the next ugly flattery of his father.


    An eunuch, with ye FEIDIE, left the study.


    Soon, viscount Ye Jin rushed in, several meters away, he knelt down directly, and then walked directly into the study.


    "The minister deserves to die for his sin, and he deserves to die for his sin." Viscount Ye Jin kept kowtowing and Howling: "please let the Duke spare the old slave''s life for the sake of the little girl."


    Viscount Ye Jin didn''t know that his daughter was the informer. It was just because Soren and his daughter had a relationship. He hoped that Soren would forgive him for his old love.


    "The sinful minister has no eyes. At that time, he even stopped the relationship between you and the little girl, and then the little girl married into the Yuwen family. She washed her face with tears. The guilty minister is really regretful. Even if you are your lover or concubine, you are much happier than being the real wife of Yuwen family. " Viscount Ye Jin slapped himself in the face and cried, "the guilty minister is really sorry for what he had done."


    This man is really shameless.


    Soren decided not to let him know that it was ye FEIDIE''s accusation, otherwise he would certainly kick his nose and face.


    Suddenly, Soren''s face became extremely gloomy and said: "Ye Jin, I only ask you a question. Whether you can live depends on how you answer it."


    Ye Jin was scared to say with a shiver: "Duke, excuse me."


    Soren said, "how much money have you embezzled these years? Think about it and answer again. Whether you can live or not depends on the number you answer. "


    When Viscount Ye Jin was shocked, he instinctively went down and said that the crime was much smaller.But then he thought, maybe Soren knew the exact number for a long time, that is, whether he told the truth or not. If he told a lie, he would die.


    Immediately, viscount Ye Jin tried his best to kowtow: "the guilty minister should die, the guilty minister should die, and he has embezzled 200000 gold coins in recent years?"


    "How much?" Soren was taken aback.


    "Two, two hundred thousand..." Viscount Ye Jin trembled, and then his brain desperately thought, there should be so many ah, did not lie? Do you even count the gifts you receive during the Spring Festival?


    Soren is really eye opening, amazing!


    Viscount Ye Jin, a mere nobleman who has settled down, is only a quartermaster of the northern Legion and the city guard army.


    Can such a position embezzle 200000 gold coins?


    How much does the northern army spend a year? It''s only about 200000 gold coins!


    Among the nobles in the Royal City, viscount Ye Jin is totally out of the rank. His ability of corruption is really amazing!


    Soren waved his hand and said, "in the face of your daughter, spit out all the gold coins. I''ll spare your life! But it''s not going to sit on the bottom of the prison, it''s up to you. "


    Viscount Ye Jin tried his best to kowtow: "no problem, no problem. I''m willing to report and expose. I''m willing to do meritorious deeds."


    Soren waved impatiently and let the Viscount Yejin go out. He was not willing to say anything to him.


    In this way, viscount Ye Jin wrapped up a dog''s life.


    It may be said that Sauron was abusing his power for personal gain, violating the dignity of the law. It''s enough for a man like Ye Jin to kill ten times, even to avoid death.


    People who say so are pedantic.


    It was Bao Gong, not emperor Renzong Zhao Zhen, who needed to be honest and selfless.


    What''s more, ye FEIDIE has done so much credit to redeem her father.


    ����


    For Sauron, the most dangerous day for the political situation of the stormy Kingdom has passed.


    The 11 million gold coin reserves were recovered, and the city guard rebellion which almost broke out was also completely put out in the bud.


    The whole kingdom of angry waves was on the edge of the cliff, nearly falling into the abyss. Now it is finally pulled back and out of danger.


    According to the financial secretary SOFF''s account book, Soren copied the Kingdom''s huge greed, and on the first day he copied ten people.


    Although it caused the uneasiness of the Kingdom''s dignitaries, it only caused some waves.


    The next day, the guards copied nine people.


    The third day, the guards.


    On the fourth day, the guards did not continue to steal.


    All the dignitaries in the king''s city, with a long sigh of relief, are finally going to restore calm.


    According to SOFF''s account book, Sauron made a total of twenty-five.


    Throughout the process, there was sporadic resistance. However, these dignitaries did not unite and lost the city guard, the main force of the rebellion. These resistance could not lift the waves at all, and the two thousand guards were put down.


    As for the gold coins that were not copied, Sauron did not know the exact figures.


    However, Gao Yin has told Soren that the number will be far beyond imagination, and it is not only able to survive the crisis.


    Therefore, Soren will wait and see how great the result of this war will be?


    ����


    In the prison, Fang Qingyi, the young master of Yinzhou, has been starving for four days. No one has ever visited him.


    These four days, he had only one bowl of water every day.


    He never tasted of starvation. It was very painful.


    Fang Qingyi felt that even if there was a mouse in front of him, he could eat it alive.


    Extremely hungry, he heard the sound of a few feet, he was very eager to be someone to send food.


    As a result, it was Soren who appeared in front of him.


    "Sauron..." Fang Qing clenched his teeth and said, "you have offended the dignity of Yinzhou. How dare you imprison me? Soon you will know how serious the consequences will be. Even your whole family and the whole kingdom can not bear the consequences. You''re waiting, waiting for unparalleled doom. Your family, your wife and children will suffer terrible punishment


    "Pa..." Soren slapped him in the face.


    Fang Qingyi can''t believe to look at Soren, dare to beat himself?


    "Soren, you..."


    "Pa..." Sauron slapped his face again.


    "Sauron..."


    This time, Fang Qing only said two words and was slapped back by Soren.


    "Ask..."


    Soren opened his bow from left to right, slapped Fang Qing one dozen times, dizzy and bleeding.


    "And threaten me. It seems that I still have strength. I''m not hungry enough." Soren sneered: "then you starve you three days, I''ll talk to you again."


    Then Sauron left.����


    At the same time, two guests came to the princess''s house.


    This is a couple of men and women, is the relationship between husband and wife, is simply a pair of matchmaker.


    This man, very beautiful, Yushu Linfeng, this noble bearing, even more than Soren.


    The woman is graceful and charming. What''s more, she looks like Fang Qingzhuo, but she needs to be more delicate and gorgeous.


    Not only that, the woman''s face is gentle as water, but there is also a hint of charming, absolutely a beauty.


    She is Fang Qingzhuo''s sister, Fang Qingdi.


    The most beautiful man in Yushu Linfeng, of course, is her husband Ji mengbai. At the same time, he is also the adopted son of the royal family of the burning Empire, the former lover of the black widow mendoro, the perfect lover who abandoned her at the wedding ceremony.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "Master, Ms. Fu Lingxi is visiting." Zhuang Zhixuan came in to report.


    When did Fu Lingqing come to rescue him?


    There''s no need. Everyone knows that Soren can''t kill Fang Qingyi, and there''s nothing to talk about between the two sides. If Soren grabs him and torments him for several times, it''s OK.


    "Let him in!" Soren road.


    It seems that Fu Ling is growing up against the times. It is elegant, graceful and charming. Even every step is as elegant as a textbook.


    When they came to Sauron, Fu Lingxi bowed down meticulously and said, "I''d like to see the Regent Duke."


    Soren said, "Madam Fu Lingxi, what can I do for you?"


    Fu Lingxi said: "it''s still my father''s business. Recently, the Duke has won a great victory and has successfully passed the financial crisis. Then my father will not be able to stay in the prison. Please pity him for his old age and release him! "


    In other words, in addition to breathing out a breath, it is more important to ask why he wanted to go crazy with him. What is the secret behind this.


    I didn''t expect that such a big event happened during this period, which made Soren forget about it.


    After hearing Fu Lingxi''s words, Soren couldn''t help saying, "what''s the relationship between VOE''s affairs and the recent crisis? He has committed a great crime of conspiracy against him, which cannot be forgiven. "


    Fu Ling Xi quietly said: "what conditions can release my father, Duke, please open your mouth."


    Soren said: "it''s very simple. With the cunning of Marquis faue, how can you go crazy with him at the last moment, and it''s too late to draw a line. There must be some ulterior reason in this, as long as you tell me what it is that makes the Marquis of Vaughn away from him to the end of his madness? "


    Fu Ling Xi shook his head and said, "there''s no reason why? It''s just too deep to get out of it. "


    Soren sneered and waved: "Madam Fu Ling Xi, please help yourself."


    Fu Lingxi raised her beautiful eyes, looked at Soren deeply and said, "Soren, you are my son, and faue is your grandfather."


    Soren had some doubts, because Fu Lingxi''s voice was unprecedented soft, but also with a sadness, in short, it was very strange.


    Soren said, "did you ever think that I was your son when you were going to put me to death?"


    Fu Ling Xi was silent for a moment and said, "Sauron, can I say the most despicable thing?"


    "Well." Soren road.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "there is a saying that meanness is the practitioner of the mean and nobility is the epitaph of the noble. Suppose, then, that Faure and I are despicable, and you are the noble. Does that mean you need to have a higher moral code? "


    Sauron could hardly believe his ears.


    Fu Lingxi should say such a thing. It''s so It''s amazing.


    So blatant and shameless, she could say that the people in the Dragon Temple are incomparably bright and holy on the surface?


    Soren said, "you mean you''re despicable, so you''re only allowed to deal with me in despicable ways? And I am a noble person, so I should repay good for evil. No matter what you have done to me, you should be tolerated? Because you are my mother, and faue is my grandfather? "


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Fu Ling Xi''s voice is still incomparably gentle and elegant, but she said the most shameless words in the world.


    Soren was really shocked. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Fu Ling Xi, is this crazy? Don''t you even want the elegant face you always have?


    Soren calmed down and said, "what''s the use if I do this? Next time you deal with me, be merciful? "


    "I don''t know." Fu Ling Xi said: "maybe, we can exchange a trace of warmth and guilt in our hearts."


    Soren came down from her seat and went to Fu Lingxi. She looked into her eyes deeply, trying to find something in it.


    However, there was no fluctuation in the eyes.


    "Fu Ling Xi, I vaguely feel that my shaking my head this time will bring great consequences." Sauron said slowly.


    Then he shook his head solemnly and said, "but I still tell you, no! I will not release the Marquis of Faure. I am not a noble man. You should not expect me to repay good for evil. "


    "Hoo..." Fu Ling Xi took a long breath, then nodded his head and said, "I understand."


    She, what did she mean, Soren refused, and she was relieved.


    "Goodbye." In this way, Fu Ling left.


    Soren was completely confused. Fu Ling Xi came here as if to listen to Solon''s refusal.


    ����


    Accompanied by Princess Chen Yan, Fang Qingdi and Ji mengbai from Yinzhou went to see Fang Qingzhuo.


    Ji mengbai has a noble and clean temperament, but he doesn''t talk much. After seeing Princess Chen Yan, he makes a salute and calls out his younger martial sister. He never says anything again.After the sisters met, Fang Qingzhuo seemed very cold, but Fang Qingdi was very intimate, constantly recounting the missing feelings of these years.


    Fang Qingzhuo said coldly: "what''s the matter? Don''t beat around the bush."


    Fang Qingdi was interrupted, but not annoyed. He said in a soft voice, "sister, my father asked me to take you and the children back."


    "Where to go?" Fang Qingzhuo road.


    "Yinzhou, of course." Fang Qingdi said, "that''s your home."


    "No, this is my home." Fang Qingzhuo said coldly: "you people in Yinzhou are really forgetful. Not long ago, they sent people to assassinate me. Now they want me back."


    Fang Qing Di Rou said: "sister, it''s just Fang Qingyi''s own opinion."


    Fang Qingzhuo shook his head and said, "no, I will never go back. This is my home."


    Fang Qingdi''s beautiful face showed a trace of sadness and said: "sister, go back, no one will assassinate you again, I leave It''s dead. "


    As soon as this word comes out, Fang Qingzhuo''s body trembles.


    She thought that after hearing this answer, she would not have any sadness. However, the sadness was still like the sea water, which poured in endlessly and invaded her whole body.


    Fang Qingdi said: "he confessed everything and dragged us into the water. After confessing, he committed suicide. "


    Fang Qingzhuo was too sad to speak.


    Fang Qingdi said: "sister, Chen Li may have done a lot of things I''m sorry for you. But at the last minute, he did his best to protect you. Fang Qingyi, Rogo and Geli were all dragged into the water by him. "


    Fang Qingzhuo was stunned. On the matter of blood of the devil, it was completely the joint operation of Fang Qingshu and the temple laboratory. It had nothing to do with Fang Qingyi, Rogo and Geli.


    Soon, Fang Qingzhuo understood.


    Chen Li is protecting Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter and protecting the kingdom of Nu Lang with her last strength.


    After Chen Li''s defeat and Chen Yan''s accession to the throne, the temples of Yinzhou and Chendu will certainly not let go of Chen Yan and Sorun, and will set off a huge wave to subvert the kingdom of angry waves.


    Therefore, Chen Li simply dragged Yin Zhou''s young master Fang Qingyi, Saint priest''s ceremony, and grand judge Luo Ge into the water.


    As a result, Yinzhou and Chendu temples were no longer able to deal with the kingdom of angry waves.


    When all the madness faded and all the ambition dissipated, Chen Li returned to a normal human nature and wanted to protect his family, his motherland and his family.


    At this time, he may want to understand why his father Chen Lan died at that time?


    Perhaps at this time, he completely put down his hatred for the king of Chen Bian, so that he could feel the innocence of Chen Bian.


    Wrong is he and his father Chen Lan. They are traitors.


    So after dragging Fang Qingyi, Geli and Rogo into the water, he immediately chose to commit suicide.


    Because he knew that the spirit skill of the dragon temple was very powerful. He could easily break down his spiritual defense and distinguish the truth and falseness of his confession.


    Once he committed suicide, the confession would never be reversed. It would bring fatal damage to the temple of Chendu and Yinzhou.


    After hearing the result, Fang Qingzhuo was not so sad. Instead, he felt a burst of warmth and felt happy for Chen Li.


    Death is a terrible thing.


    But what''s even more terrifying is that death is worthless.


    Chen Li''s life is not only a life without value, but also a life of negative value.


    His existence has brought great disaster to his family and the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    His existence made the economic and people''s livelihood of the Kingdom retrogressed by more than ten years, and the national strength of the Kingdom retrogressed for decades, resulting in several civil wars in the Kingdom, killing and injuring hundreds of thousands of people.


    However, before he died, he did something to protect his family and kingdom, and paid the price of his life.


    It made his life less worthless.


    Similarly, this also makes Fang Qingzhuo feel that his marriage is no longer worthless.


    Why did Chen Li make such a choice before his death? Because his heart no longer has hatred, but has warmth, nostalgia, and does not give up.


    And this warmth, attachment and not give up, are Fang Qingzhuo and his daughter brought him.


    In particular, Fang Qingzhuo, in order to protect Chen Ning''s mother and son, exposed the evil blood of Chen Li at the last moment. She knew that this would bring her own fatal danger, but she still did so.


    The brilliance of human nature, justice and kindness bring warmth to Chen Li.


    Although the betrayal is to leave himself, but also let him feel that the world is no longer so cold and terrible, so desperate.


    Fang Qingzhuo said in a soft voice: "he must have died very quietly, and he can die in peace."


    "Sister, you won''t be assassinated again." Fang Qing Di Rou said in a voice: "go, go home."


    Indeed, no one will assassinate Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter, because Chen Li is already dead.For the Chendu temple and Yinzhou, the disaster has come. Ji Xiuning, the eldest princess of the Yan Empire and the highest saint of the Dragon Temple, successfully set off a huge case.


    "No, even if no one assassinates me, I won''t go back to Yinzhou." Fang Qingzhuo said quietly, "this is my home!"


    ����


    Night falls!


    Thirty golden Griffins flew into the sky above the capital city.


    The world has the right of airspace. Griffins need to report when they enter the airspace of any country.


    Last time, Ji Xiuning took dozens of Griffin warriors into the kingdom of raging waves. She applied to Sauron publicly and was allowed to enter the country only after it was approved.


    However, the 30 Griffins entered the airspace of the city without any application.


    However, the Griffins of the stormy Kingdom did not stop them.


    Because, these are golden Griffins, and each Griffin, there is a flag.


    The flag of the sky temple!


    As long as it is a golden Griffin, with or without the flag of the sky temple, it can enter and leave any territory of the human kingdom, except Dongli kingdom.


    The sky temple represents the highest power and belief of the whole world!


    And riding on the golden Griffin, is the world''s highest law enforcement, sky Paladin!


    This kind of golden Griffin may not be seen once in a lifetime.


    Once there is a griffin paladin in the sky temple, it only represents one thing.


    Great things have happened and great changes have taken place!


    Luo Ge, the chief judge of the grand judge, had heard the news a few hours ago.


    Chen Li dragged them and Yinzhou into the water. The temple in the sky was angry and wanted to find out.


    All of a sudden, Gerry and Rogge sat on their thrones in complete cold.


    Endless darkness, endless despair!


    Once the sky paladin is deployed, it can never be retrieved.


    even if the final investigation is clear, two people are innocent in the blood of demons, and of no avail.


    The sky temple is absolutely right. Once you are caught, it is you who are wrong.


    Even if it''s innocent in the blood of the devil, isn''t it easy to find your sins elsewhere?


    Whether it''s a woman or a bribe, you can easily find a hundred big crimes. And rogue and Gerry, their ass is not clean.


    So once the sky paladins were sent out, Gerry and Rogge knew they were finished!


    Endless pain


    Fifty years. It has been more than fifty years of hard work to get to this high position.


    In this process, how much hard work, how much heartache, how much shame, how much sin? Only to today''s step, now everything is gone, all the future has been put into water!


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    Soon, thirty sky paladins flew into the Sandu temple and began to land.


    Nine Templar paladins came to the chief judge Rogge and said, "under Rogge, you are under arrest because you are suspected of anti dragon belief and anti dragon power. You are under the command of the sky temple!"


    The once supreme chief referee Rogo, without any resistance, raised his hands obediently and was shackled.


    The other nine sky paladins came to the holy priest Geli and said, "Lord Geli, you are under arrest for being suspected of anti dragon belief and anti dragon power


    Gerry''s tears fell and he raised his hands in chains.


    The other five sky paladins entered Fu Lingxi''s castle and said with no expression: "Lord Fu Lingxi, you are arrested because you are suspected of anti dragon belief and anti dragon power. You are under the command of sky temple."


    Suddenly, Fu Ling Xi''s face was bloodless, and her delicate body trembled!


    In Chen Li''s dying confession, there is the name of Fu Ling Xi!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, double monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Fu Ling Xi breathed for a while, her eyes flashed a little fear, and her whole body fell into cold.


    But soon she fell into silence, did not say anything, raised her hands and let the sky Paladin shackle her.


    She had expected it for a long time, didn''t she?


    Otherwise, today she would not go to Soren and say those strange words.


    But when this scene really came, Fu Lingxi still felt the incomparable fear, the fear released from the soul.


    She is a person from the Dragon Temple, a person from the outside world, who has no regard for the power of the secular world.


    She completely offended Soren to death, but even if Soren was in charge of the whole kingdom of angry waves, she could only retaliate against Marquis faue, but not her spirit.


    Even if Sauron becomes Regent in the future, she is still helpless to Fu Lingxi, because she is a person in the Dragon Temple.


    But in the face of the power of the Dragon Temple, Fu Lingxi has no room for resistance.


    The martial arts of Rogge and Geli are both as high as the sky.


    But when they were arrested, they did not dare to resist. Let alone the sky paladins who caught them. Even if they were powerless ordinary priests, Rogge and Geli could only be caught.


    Because all of them come from the Dragon Temple.


    Sky temple''s collective will, no one can disobey! The power of the sky temple can only be known by the top figures like Rogge and Geli.


    About a few hours ago, Fu Lingxi learned that there was her name in Chen Li''s confession.


    Fu Lingxi was very surprised at that time. She was only ranked in the top 30 or so in the Shenlong Temple of Chendu, which was not a giant.


    Why does Chen Li''s confession have her Fu Ling among the only five names!


    This time, Chen Li gave out Geli, Luo Ge, Fang Qingyi, Fu Lingxi, and a warlock in the temple laboratory.


    But of these five people, the only one who really had something to do with the blood of the devil was the warlock in the laboratory, who stole a copy of the blood of the devil to Fang Qingshu and then handed it to Chen Li.


    The remaining four, at least in this case, are innocent.


    Luo Ge and Fang Qingyi are excusable for their extraordinary ceremony. This is to protect the kingdom of angry waves.


    But there is only one reason for this relatively small role: for Soren.


    That''s right. Chen Li is helping Soren revenge and venting his anger.


    Soren was once the biggest enemy of Chen Li, but he was not the one he hated most!


    When all the ambitions have disappeared and all the ambitions have been paid to the water, the person who he hates most in his heart is the holy temple of the dragon, which is Yinzhou.


    It was these two forces that turned Chen Li from a human being into a ghost.


    Sauron, on the contrary, became a man of his own accord.


    To avenge soron, he made peace with him and entrusted him to protect his family and protect the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    In this matter, Fu Lingxi is really affected by the pond fish, is a gift from Chen Li to Soren.


    What a complete tragedy!


    ����


    With the arrest of the priest, the chief judge, Rogo, and the judge Fu Lingxi, the whole Chendu Temple fell into a state of incomparable panic, as if the sky had fallen.


    Most of the people in the temple of Chendu have never been out of the kingdom of angry waves, have never been to the temple of Yanjing, let alone the temple of sky.


    For them, Chendu temple is their whole world.


    Rogor and Gerry, it''s their God!


    Everyone in the temple of Chendu thought that even if the kingdom of angry waves was destroyed, the temple of Chendu would be safe and the two supreme masters, Rogge and Geli, would remain intact.


    Now, however, the two Lords have been arrested.


    Naive is the collapse, all people are in a state of anxiety, really as if the end of the world is coming.


    And it''s clear that the arrest of these three men is only the beginning.


    Next, the inspection of Yanjing temple will enter the Chendu temple, which is the beginning of the real cleaning up.


    If you pull out a big tree and connect it to its roots, I don''t know how many judges, how many priests and how many monks will suffer.


    According to previous examples, the fall of a great man at the level of a priest basically means the arrest of thousands of people. And half of them will be burned alive.


    This is also the hidden rule of the Dragon Temple. When a saint priest falls, at least 3000 people are buried with him.


    There are only a few holy priests in the whole human world, just over 20 people!


    This time, when the grand magistrate and the holy priest fell down together, how many people would die in the temple? Only God knows!


    There is no doubt that all who are close to the two supreme beings cannot escape.


    What''s more, this time, it was a huge case raised by the highest saint of the sky temple. Behind her stood a world overlord Empire, and at least three sky worshippers.At that time, perhaps half of the high-level members in the Chendu temple will be destroyed.


    Real cleansing, catastrophe!


    ����


    Gerry, Rogge, Fu Lingxi is under arrest!


    Chen Li is dead!


    Within half an hour, Soren officially got the news.


    Then, he stayed for a few minutes!


    For this result, although Soren had extravagant hopes and fantasies, but when it really came, he was completely shocked!


    Shock like a bolt from the blue!


    Ji Xiuning is really amazing. It''s amazing!


    This day, the huge case, she really opened up.


    She actually fought against the two giants, Yinzhou and Chendu temple, with her own strength, and even demon Island behind her.


    What will it be? How hard is it? How complicated are the interests?


    She did it!


    At this time, Soren finally understood why Fu Lingxi wanted to see herself and said some very strange words.


    But he only understood half of it, and the other half didn''t.


    Fu Lingxi said that a thoroughly despicable person wants to feel the warmth and guilt brought by a noble person.


    Soren can understand this, just like Chen Li at the last moment, because his wife Fang Qingzhuo''s human brilliance makes him feel a little warm inside and no longer despair of the world.


    Therefore, before he died, Chen Li also chose to use his life to protect the kingdom of Nu Lang, his wife and daughter, and the whole Chen family.


    What''s more, there are Fu Ling in his confession?


    There is no doubt that Chen Li''s move is to make friends with Soren and revenge for Soren.


    But after Soren refused to release VOE and give Fu Lingxi the last warmth, she was relieved. Soren didn''t understand this.


    ����


    Soren ordered a pot of wine and poured two.


    "Brother Chen Li, I have received your message. I will protect the kingdom of angry waves and protect your family. Here is a toast to you!"


    Then Sauron poured the first glass of wine on the floor.


    Another glass of wine, drink it yourself!


    After drinking, Sauron took a long sigh of relief and sat back in his chair.


    It''s really OK. All the crises in the kingdom of angry waves are over. There will be no more danger!


    Originally, even if Sauron recovered 11 million gold coin reserves, even if he defeated the rebellion of the city guards, and even if he made up the deficit of the national treasury by copying no corrupt and powerful people''s home, the danger of angry wave Kingdom still existed.


    Yinzhou will not give up and will surely retaliate.


    The temple of Chendu will not give up, it will surely retaliate.


    Moreover, when Princess Chen Yan ascends the throne as king, perhaps the Yan Empire and the Xiliang kingdom will be ready to move.


    Sauron still needs to walk on thin ice, and the whole kingdom of angry waves is still in danger.


    But now, all the danger is gone!


    Yinzhou and Chendu temples are in a great crisis, and they are hard to protect themselves. It is impossible to find trouble in the kingdom of Nu Lang again.


    The Yan Empire, on the other hand, was bent on dealing with the Chendu temple and Yinzhou, and could no longer invade the kingdom of angry waves.


    Even when necessary, the imperial royal family of the Yan empire will form an alliance with the kingdom of Nu Lang to deal with the temples of Yinzhou and Chendu.


    Without the burning Empire, the Xiliang kingdom would not be able to cross the thousands of miles of desert expedition to the kingdom of angry waves!


    Moreover, the high-level struggle in the Dragon Temple is a protracted struggle, which will not end in two or three years.


    Now, it''s just the beginning!


    It may be said that Chen Li''s confession is problematic at a glance. It can be seen from a glance that it is to protect the kingdom of angry waves, and that the planting and framing is to cause internal struggle in the holy dragon temple.


    Of course, many people can see this point, including the virgin of Ji Xiuning, who can see the flaw in this confession at a glance.


    However, Chen Li is dead, and this flaw is equal to disappear.


    What''s more, what''s more, is it really for a tube of devil''s blood that Saint Ji Xiuning set off this huge case?


    Of course not!


    Chen Li''s blood of the devil is just a reason for her, just a fuse to detonate this shocking upheaval.


    Her purpose is to thoroughly rectify the dark forces of the Dragon Temple and thoroughly clean up the corruption at the top of the temple.


    After thousands of years, no matter the Chendu temple, the Xiliang temple, or the Beiting temple, all have lost their brightness and justice, and have been thoroughly degraded and filthy.


    There are four mysteries, which are more evil, dark and unfathomable.


    Not only that, but also the four secret islands and the local temples have been in complete collusion, which has become a trend that can never be lost.


    Every time the order of the sky temple was given, the local temple was in opposition.What happened to ashrow made Ji Xiuning shudder!


    If it was not for the darkness of the world, the four secret continents under the sacred Dragon Temple were so evil? How could ashrow become a Hellman?


    Ashrow had never seen the evil emperor, but in the end he would rather die than be loyal to the evil emperor and strengthen his dark faith.


    If there are tens of thousands of you, ashrow, the whole dragon temple will be completely destroyed, and the whole human civilization will also be destroyed.


    Ji Xiuning was able to understand that the Dragon Temple ruled the human world by special means, so there were four secret continents.


    But now, the four mysteries have been reduced to total evil and become the dark back garden of the Dragon Temple.


    When ashrow became a man''s favorite, how many holy priests in the Dragon Temple had enjoyed his body?


    Every year, how many beautiful boys and girls in the human kingdom disappear and are sent to demon island and hidden island?


    Every year, how much land does the human kingdom have become the private property of the four mysteries? How many landlords and peasants of the human kingdom go bankrupt every year?


    The Dragon Temple is expanding every year. Every year, some people join the temple. They don''t have to produce, but they have to eat and clothe themselves. They just lie on the human kingdom and suck blood.


    At this rate of development, one day the Dragon Temple will make the whole human kingdom overburdened.


    Ji Xiuning decided that, no matter what the cost, she would pierce the sky, thoroughly clean up the darkness and dirt, return the glory of the whole human kingdom, and let the world restore their faith in the sacred dragon temple.


    In Ji Xiuning''s opinion, there is still time to start. When this kind of dark corruption penetrates into the core area of the Dragon Temple, it will be too late!


    Therefore, this case is only the beginning of the internal struggle of the Dragon Temple!


    The justice faction represented by Ji Xiuning and the evil faction headed by the four secret islands will carry out extremely tragic struggle in the next time.


    How many more people will fall? How many people died?


    Only God knows!


    Even if Ji Xiuning can keep the position of Saint, whether she can be promoted to the sky priest in the future, and whether she can be the leader of the Dragon Temple is still unknown.


    But for sure, in the next few years, the kingdom of angry waves will be safe!


    These years will be Soren''s prime time.


    In recent years, Soren will thoroughly clean up the penetration of Yinzhou in the kingdom of angry waves, carry out a certain degree of internal reform of the Kingdom, so that the whole country can recover its strength.


    In addition, we should strive to establish a camp for the southern expedition within five years, gather 800000 troops, and attack the barbarians in the south, and continue the expansion strategy of the angry wave kingdom!


    In the next 20 years, Sauron will give up half of the territory of Tianshui City as the Kingdom''s southern expedition camp!


    Everything, for the kingdom of angry waves!


    Within 20 years, Sauron must double the territory of the kingdom of angry waves!


    ����


    "Master, I want to see you in Yinzhou." Zhuang Zhixuan said.


    Sauron couldn''t help being surprised?


    Fang Qingdi? Is Fang Qingzhuo''s sister, Ji mengbai''s wife?


    What did Yinzhou send her to do at this time? Trouble with the kingdom of angry waves? It''s impossible. Now Yinzhou is facing a great crisis. It''s impossible to have leisure to find Soren.


    "Invite her in." Soren road.


    A moment later, a pair of Bi people like a fairy couple enter the palace.


    Sauron saw Fang Qingdi!


    In terms of appearance and figure, Fang Qingdi and mengtuoluo are the same as each other. They are all beautiful women.


    However, in terms of style, Fang Qingdi is definitely a special creature.


    She looks very soft, temperament and Fang Qingzhuo some similar, are very gentle, such as water general gentle.


    Fang Qingzhuo''s gentleness is virtuous and cordial, while Fang Qingdi''s tenderness hides charm, even seductive!


    Her temperament is similar to Fu Lingxi.


    And her side of Ji mengbai, really let people look at it from humble shame vulgar.


    This is the most beautiful man Sauron has ever seen, even above Fang Qingshu and Soren.


    Moreover, his noble temperament, as if spotless appearance, really makes people doubt whether he is a fairy.


    In short, this is definitely the first beautiful man Sauron has ever seen!


    It''s no wonder that mendoro was so infatuated with him that he would change from a fairy to a witch for this man.


    Even after she degenerated into a black widow, she still remembered this man.


    This man is really the kind of woman who can fly moths to the fire when they meet.


    Simple appearance, his lethality to women, but also above Soren.


    However, jimengbai is obviously very low-key, always following his wife Fang Qingdi, with a harmless smile on his face.


    "Yes, sir Soren." Fang Qingdi saluted meticulously.


    Soren got up and said, "I''ve met Miss Fang Qingdi and Mr. Ji mengbai."Fang Qingdi said: "my elder brother Fang Qingyi once offended the Lord Soren rudely. We Yinzhou are very sorry. In order to express our apology, the debt of 4 million gold coins owed by Nu Lang kingdom to Yinyuan Association will be written off from today."


    As expected, Yinzhou, faced with great troubles, did not mean to initiate a teacher''s inquisition, but took the initiative to make friends.


    However, Soren did not intend to repay the debt.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Fang Qingdi." Soren road.


    Fang Qingdi said, "excuse me, can we visit my brother Fang Qingyi?"


    "Of course." Soren said, "I''ll send someone to take you to him."


    Next, Soren sent a guard warrior with Fang Qingdi and Ji mengbai to visit Fang Qingyi in the prison!


    Half an hour later, Fang Qingdi finished his visit and left the prison.


    From beginning to end, she visited Fang Qingyi for only a few minutes.


    She did not propose to take Fang Qingyi, because it was impossible. The sky Paladin would soon come to take Fang Qingyi. He was on the five person list of Chen Li''s confession.


    After Fang Qingdi and Ji mengbai leave the prison, Fang Qingyi asks someone to send a message to see Sorun and ask him to bring him a steamed bread and a bowl of braised pork.


    ����


    Soren had three steamed buns, a pot of rice wine and a bowl of braised pork. The pig hair on the skin of the meat was not shaved off.


    When I came to Tianbao, I saw Fang Qingyi again.


    He had been in prison for only five days, and Soren had come to see him yesterday.


    But now Fang Qingyi seems to be 20 years old.


    Yesterday, his eyes to Sauron were still high, full of pride and pride.


    Today, his eyes are scattered, tired, and desperate.


    Hair is also like withered grass, whiskers grow out nearly half a centimeter, the whole person looks incomparably bleak, decadent!


    "Have you brought the braised pork and steamed bread?" Seeing Soren, Fang Qingyi was extremely anxious.


    Soren said, "yes, but I want to make sure that I can give you something to eat? In case you die immediately after eating, you will drag my kingdom of angry waves into the water. "


    "Ha ha..." Fang Qing said: "now, no one wants to drag the kingdom of angry waves into the water. Ji Xiuning is too proud to drag down the water in the kingdom of angry waves. We in Yinzhou feel extremely difficult in the face of a burning Empire and Ji Xiuning, and are not willing to provoke another kingdom of angry waves. I''m so hungry. Please give me some. "


    Sauron handed in the braised meat, steamed bread and turbid wine.


    Fang Qingyi, who has always been rich in clothing and food, immediately wolfed down.


    One hand grasps the steamed bread crazily to chew, the other hand holds the braised meat, one mouthful one piece, almost all have no time to chew.


    He didn''t even look at such crude food before, but now it is like the most delicious half.


    A mouthful of steamed bread, a piece of meat and a mouthful of wine.


    Fang Qingyi, who was hungry to the extreme, ate clean in only four or five minutes.


    Three big steamed buns, one and a half catties of stewed pork, and one jin of liquor.


    After eating, as if half of the meaning, reluctant to lick the oil on the fingers.


    Soren saw it, eyebrows slightly draw, way: "if not full, I can send a person again."


    Fang Qingyi breathed a very comfortable breath. He leaned back against the wall, patted his stomach with his hand and said, "this is the most delicious meal I have ever eaten. It''s too comfortable. It''s really not full. It''s only seven percent full, but it''s just right. It''s better than enough."


    Yes, too much is worse than too much. The moon is full and the water is overflowing.


    "Thank you, Soren, for a wonderful meal." Fang Qingyi.


    "You''re welcome." Soren road.


    With a long sigh, Fang Qing said, "Soren, I''m going to die. Three days later, I''m going to die!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, double monthly pass, thank you!


    In addition, I wish you a happy National Day, but I do not have holidays, every day to code eight or nine thousand, boo Hoo!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    When Soren heard this, he could not help but say: "the blood of the devil, after all, is it you who made him leave?"


    "Of course not." Fang Qingyi.


    Soren said: "that''s what Fang Qingshu got to Chen Li."


    Fang Qing said: "I didn''t say anything."


    Soren said: "that''s unreasonable. Since it''s not the devil''s blood you made, Yinzhou should take this as the breakthrough point to fight back? To wipe out the crime of blood of the devil. "


    "Ha ha..." Fang Qing said: "the devil''s blood can''t be washed away. It must be Yinzhou. And since Chen Li confessed my name, I will plead guilty. "


    Soren said: "after all, it''s not you who do it. You can''t pass the mental test."


    Fang Qingyi said: "so I am going to die. After confessing, I will commit suicide immediately and bear all the charges. In the battle field of blood of the devil, it is called stop loss, otherwise it will be more and more involved. "


    "Suicide?" Soren road.


    "Yes, suicide." Fang Qing sighed: "Chen Li entered the temple of Yanjing. After confessing, he knew that he couldn''t pass the spirit lie detector, so he committed suicide immediately after confessing. I also want to go this way."


    Soren got it.


    Ji Xiuning, of course, did not want the blood of the devil to be burned to Fang Qingyi, but wanted to burn it to the elder and the Lord of Yinzhou.


    But the Lord of Yinzhou and the people behind the temple of Chendu hoped that the case would end with Rogge, Geli and Fang Qingyi.


    As for Fu Ling Xi, it''s just a small pond fish.


    In the matter of blood of the devil, Yinzhou could not be washed away, so he resolutely admitted defeat on this battlefield and sacrificed Fang Qingyi to make an explanation.


    Then, they will try to set off other major cases to counter Ji Xiuning and the forces behind it.


    "What about rogue, Gerry and Fu Lingxi?" Soren asked.


    Fang Qingyi said: "it should be the same as my ending. After confessing, I will die immediately! Otherwise, they can''t pass the mental lie detection, and the three of them are also stop loss points, cutting off Ji Xiuning''s hope of further digging. "


    "Alas..." Sauron sighed.


    Fang Qing said with a smile: "anyway, I was defeated in the kingdom of angry waves, and this has been abandoned. Even if there is no such case, I will be completely abolished as the young master after I return to Yinzhou, and the case that I carry the blood of the devil is a waste utilization. "


    "Did your father have so many sons?" Soren said? You and Fang Qingshu, the two sons, said that sacrifice was sacrificed. "


    Fang Qing was stunned and said, "who said that Fang Qingshu and I are brothers? We are cousins. "


    Soren was shocked and said, "what about the green house?"


    Fang Qing said: "Fang Qingzhuo is Fang Qingshu, his brother and sister, and the daughter of the Lord of Yinzhou. My father is an elder of Yinzhou, and the children of the Presbyterian Council all have the right to inherit Yinzhou."


    Soren understood that Yinzhou adopted an elite democracy within the family.


    "Die or die, but don''t die in the kingdom of angry waves." Soren road.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Fang Qingyi said: "I need to finish my confession and bear all the responsibilities before I die."


    "Goodbye." Soren road.


    "Never see you again." Fang Qing''s calligraphy.


    ����


    Sauron left the prison, more than half an hour later, the five sky paladins came to the palace, directly found Sauron, took out the official letter from the sky temple, and wanted to take Fang Qingyi away.


    Sauron, of course, cannot be stopped.


    Let alone Fang Qingyi is not a prisoner in the kingdom of angry waves. Even if he is, the sky temple has the right to take away prisoners from any prison in the human kingdom, even if he has committed the crime of treason and regicide.


    Of course, except for Dongli!


    Because Dongli kingdom is not under the rule of the Dragon Temple.


    The more you understand the world, the more you admire the king of Dongli!


    Relying on the complete collusion with the Dragon Temple, Yan Empire has become the only overlord and the strongest overlord in the whole human world.


    However, Dongli kingdom was able to become the world''s first overlord a thousand years ago, but he did not.


    Because the king of Dongli of all ages felt that he was only a subordinate of the Dragon Emperor and was not qualified to dominate the whole world.


    As for the title of Dongli Kingdom, it was conferred by his Majesty the Dragon Emperor himself.


    The ancestor of the first generation of Jiang''s family was the right arm of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. He made great achievements in the war. He was named Dongli king by the second volume of the Dragon Emperor. His territory was in the Dongli peninsula of the mainland!


    Thus came the kingdom of Dongli. Now, the capital of Dongli Kingdom, Lijing, is the territory conferred by Emperor long.


    The reason why Dongli kingdom was not loyal to the dragon temple was that in the age of the Dragon Emperor, the dragon temple was just an academic institution without any power.


    In short, three thousand years later, Dongli Kingdom still follows the tradition of the Dragon Emperor.


    Even the supreme monarch of this country is still the Dragon Emperor.Not only that, other kings have called their own will as the imperial edict, while Dongli king is still called Junzhi. In their view, only the will of the Dragon Emperor can be called the imperial edict.


    Due to this reason, the relationship between the kingdom of Dongli and other countries on the mainland was indifferent and seldom exchanged with each other.


    However, they are forced to isolate you from the Dragon Temple.


    Thanks to the existence of Dongli Kingdom, the dragon temple does not dare to go too far in dealing with the angry wave Kingdom, the Xiliang Kingdom and the Beiting kingdom.


    Although these kingdoms are all backed by the Dragon Temple, they also rely on the Dongli kingdom.


    In the evening!


    Thirty sky paladins, escorting Geli, Rogo, Fu Lingxi, Fang Qingyi, left the imperial city of Chendu and flew to Yanjing!


    At this time, the news spread throughout the city.


    Unprecedented storm, unprecedented fright!


    Whether it is for the nobles of the Royal City, or for the people of the Royal City, this is an unprecedented earthquake, a shocking earthquake.


    It was a dark day for all the Dragon temples and the Dragon monasteries in the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    Then many dignitaries found that the dark clouds over the top of the Kingdom seemed to have disappeared.


    Now, no one can resist Sauron any more!


    There was no one else in the whole kingdom of angry waves to compete with Sauron.


    When the temple of Chendu was finished, the influence of Yinyuan society in the kingdom of angry waves was over. They are corrupt and powerful, and they have no more backing!


    The extremely frightened nobles of the city made an absurd move, and they went directly to kowtow in front of the square of the palace.


    He kowtowed and exclaimed, "the Duke of Sauron is mighty."


    "I swear to be loyal to her Majesty the queen, to her Majesty the Regent!"


    "Long live your Majesty the king, your Majesty the queen, and the Regent!"


    At first, it was only the behavior of some nobles. Later, more and more dignitaries went to kneel in front of the palace and cried "long live".


    At the end of the development, some of the more rational dignitaries began to feel uneasy. Everyone went. If I didn''t go, would the Regent Prince hate me?


    As a result, these rational dignitaries have joined the ranks of kneeling.


    Suddenly, the square in front of the palace appeared a strange, full of thousands of nobles and officials, neat kneeling where.


    At first, the slogan was very scattered, and then it was extremely neat.


    "Long live your Majesty the king, your Majesty the queen, and the Regent!"


    Long live the real mountain hooves. The sound is so loud!


    Soren didn''t show up, and he didn''t feel funny, just sad.


    These dignitaries are totally naive and stupid.


    But are these bigwigs stupid?


    Maybe someone else is a fool, especially the one who started to kneel down and shout long live.


    However, in the later stage, the rational and intelligent dignitaries could not come. The eunuch returned that all the nobles in the city had come, including heimu, the official minister, and Turing dust.


    They know it''s stupid, but they have to come.


    This is the group effect, which turns intelligent individuals into stupid groups.


    Finally, Soren sent Zhuang Zhixuan to the gate of the palace and said, "yes, let''s go."!


    At this time, Soren can''t send Gao Yin. He needs to send Zhuang Zhixuan.


    Because in everyone''s eyes, only Zhuang Zhixuan is Soren''s real private. She is not only Soren''s bodyguard, but also his lover.


    Let''s break up Zhuang Zhixuan.


    The chief minister of the Ministry of civil affairs, heiki, kowtowed and said, "Your Majesty the king, your majesty, your Majesty the Regent, you are in good health."


    Then, behind him, thousands of dignitaries yelled in order.


    "Best wishes to your Majesty the king, your Majesty the queen, your Majesty the Regent, and your health."


    Then, the thousands of dignitaries left and returned home!


    After all the people had retreated, the fat Duke of Qiting hastened to come here. After entering the palace, he would kneel down and wipe the sweat and say, "well, everyone comes to the palace to kneel down. I know it''s too late for me to kneel down at this time."


    Seeing the ruffian appearance of the Duke of Chen Ting, Soren said with a smile, "uncle, if you dare to kneel, I will dare to take it."


    "Haha, that''s fine!" The Duke of Chen Ting took advantage of the situation to stand up.


    Soren said, "I''m going home. Will my uncle come home with me for dinner?"


    Duke Chen Ting shook his head and said, "no, since all of them are here, I''ll go and see my brother."


    This old dandy is absolutely a human spirit.


    When the powerful group knelt down, he did not come because he didn''t want to follow the coax and put Soren in the air.


    But if he really doesn''t come, he worries that Soren will have some opinions on him and thinks that he is too proud of himself.So in the evening, he came in a hurry, with a gesture of kneeling, and a few jokes with Sauron.


    And before that, he would hardly call him brother, but his majesty. Now, he speaks directly for his brother. This is not disrespectful to Chen Bian, but to change roles in advance to strengthen Chen Yan and Soren''s status as kings.


    Who dares to say that this man is confused? This is almost the smartest man Sauron has ever seen! The most valuable thing is that this man is very smart, but he still keeps the heart of a child.


    In Sauron''s mind, there are three people who can be called top-grade people. Their father is Earl of Sauron, King Chen Bian and Duke of Qiting.


    Even if father-in-law Yan Yan, Luan Yang City Lord Tu Liwen, can only be the top grade.


    ����


    In the evening, in the princess mansion.


    Sauron''s family ate around a big table.


    Tonight, the table is quiet!


    Because Chen Li died, for the kingdom of Nu Lang, for Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter, and even for Soren.


    We can''t mention it because his two daughters don''t know anything yet. They just think their father has gone far away.


    Moreover, they are still young, and have not been in touch with each other for several months, and they have forgotten about this father.


    So, we just eat quietly, the only voice is the baby, and two little girls.


    "Baji, Baji..." Baby with only a few small deciduous teeth, chewing the rice in his mouth, eating with relish.


    After eating, several people gargle with light salt water and clean their teeth with fine salt.


    Even the baby''s baby''s baby teeth, also with a fine towel dipped in salt water gently scrub.


    Suddenly, Chen Ning county Lord said: "now, is the princess''s house safe?"


    Everyone was stunned. No one spoke.


    The princess''s house is indeed safe. No one dares to hurt Chen Ning''s mother and son and Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter.


    "Sister in law, let''s move there tomorrow." Chen Ning road.


    Fang Qingzhuo looked at Soren quickly and said in a soft voice, "you live well here. Why are you so anxious?"


    She said this, of course, for the sake of Chen Ning, and did not want her to follow Soren apart.


    "We''re not going. It''s more fun here." Chen Li''s two daughters also follow the coax.


    In fact, there is no fun in Princess mansion, but the former Shaojun mansion is too oppressive and desolate. And here, every time there are a lot of people, they feel very lively.


    In particular, the Duke of Chen Ting came to eat every day and every time he brought gifts to the little girl. On the table, he said a lot of funny stories.


    Fang Qingzhuo came forward and took the baby from Soren''s arms and said in a low voice, "coax her. As long as there is emotion, the husband and wife have nothing to say."


    Then, Fang Qingzhuo said to Princess Chen Yan, "Yan, let''s go."


    "Oh Princess Chen Yan looks at Chen Ning. She is still thinking about how to persuade Chen Ning, but the first sentence hasn''t come up yet.


    In the Dragon Temple, Chen Yan has been taking care of Chen Ning, just like her sister and sister.


    However, because of her political stance, the relationship has completely cooled down. She is still very happy to be able to get back together now.


    As a member of the Chen family, she also hopes that the family will be prosperous.


    All of a sudden, all of them were clean, leaving only Solon and Chen Ning.


    "Must move out tomorrow, must leave my side?" Soren asked.


    "Yes." Princess Chen Ning firmly said.


    Soren said: "then I miss the baby, what to do?"


    "You can go and see him." Chen Ning road.


    "The baby is my son and I don''t want him to leave me." Soren road.


    Ning Ning Road: "baby is my life, you just give me a shiver, so I has the final say, I must move tomorrow, it''s not negotiable, ah..."


    Before she had finished her words, she exclaimed.


    Because, her plump and charming body was carried by Soren on her shoulder and walked towards the room.


    Immediately, Princess Chen Ning struggled desperately and exclaimed: "Soren, you let me down, what are you doing? What are you doing? "


    "Eat you." "By the way, shiver again," Soren said


    ����


    Note: the first 4000 words to send, please support, double monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "You let go of me, let go of me..."


    Chen Ning struggled desperately on Soren''s back, punching and kicking.


    Sorun''s martial arts are inferior, but Chen Ning''s is worse, so he is directly carried to the room.


    "Bang..."


    Then, her plump and delicate body was smashed on the big bed, and she cried out in pain.


    "You rascal." Princess Chen Ning put her hand against Soren''s chest and kept him away.


    "Let go of me, let go of me..." Chen Ning shouts as she twists and struggles.


    Soren grabs Chen Ning''s hands with one hand, and places the other hand on her waist side, and makes a slight scratch.


    Suddenly, Chen Ning''s delicate body is like a snake. She is paralyzed and loses the strength to struggle. Her waist is very sensitive and itchy. As long as she scratched, she will lose all resistance.


    Soren took the opportunity to kiss it.


    "Let me go, or I''ll bite your tongue." This is Chen Ning''s eyes.


    "No, if you have the courage, you will bite my tongue." This is Sauron''s eyes.


    Two people so confrontation, Soren is still not empty, eyes with provocation.


    In the end, she loosened her teeth and closed her eyes as if she had accepted her fate.


    "Hello, I''m forcing indecent assault. Why don''t you resist at all? What''s your cooperation?" Sauron laughed.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, his tongue hurt, but he was really bitten.


    This crazy woman, his tongue has been bitten, mouth full of salty blood.


    Soren took a glass of water and rinsed the blood from his mouth.


    Then, she felt Chen Ning''s delicate body twitching slightly, and the fragrant shoulder was smoking and crying.


    "You bit me and cried a fart." Soren road.


    "You don''t love me, why bother me?" Chen Ning suddenly cried.


    "Affectation, affectation." Soren said: "what love or not, children have, talk about what love or not? I''m a bunch of women, and I want to tell you what I love you. I can''t say it, and I''m not qualified to say it


    Chen Ning turned around and looked at Soren with tears on his face and said, "tell me, do you have a woman who loves you?"


    "Of course." Soren road.


    Chen Ning said, "who?"


    "Sonine ice." "And the women who eventually became my family, I love them," Soren said


    "Who do you love more between Janet and me?" Chen Ning asked.


    "Nell." Soren road.


    Chen Ning asked again, "who do you love more between GUI qinshao and me?"


    "The same." Soren road.


    Chen Ning asked again, "who do you love more between me and Chen Yan?"


    "I don''t know." Soren road.


    Chen Ning glared at Sauron for a long time.


    "Chen Ning, after giving birth to the baby, how many Jin did you weigh?" Soren asked, "you are 1.66 meters tall. Do you have 110 kilograms now?"


    "It''s none of your business." Chen Ning was angry.


    Then he added, "not yet."


    Soren said, "before, you were very weak. If you say it''s nice, you''re skinny. If you don''t sound good, you don''t have a few pounds of meat. Now, you are much stronger. "


    However, hearing the word "strong", Chen Ning almost burst out, slapping Soren''s hand down.


    What''s strong? How hard to talk?


    Her skeleton is not big. She is not strong.


    After giving birth to the baby, she became much more beautiful.


    Not only did she feel that way, but also her sister-in-law Fang Qingzhuo. The eyes of other men also proved this.


    How strong is Solon?


    "Am I not strong enough?" Chen Ning was angry in an instant and said: "after you are happy, you pat your buttocks and leave. I don''t care about anything. In order to protect the baby in my stomach, I have to escape to the burning empire. Because I was in poor health before, afraid that the baby nutrition is not enough, so desperately eat, can not fat? From pregnancy to giving birth to the baby, to taking care of him, I am the only one. As his father, where are you? Am I not strong? Who am I going to show you


    Then, Chen Ning looks at Soren like a bulldog and wants to argue with him.


    Soren suddenly said: "when you weigh your weight, you''d better lose five catties, because these five catties grow in the most correct place."


    All of a sudden, Chen Ning hated his finger.


    I reason with you, but you play rogue with me.


    Chen Ning went to the bed and said, "I know, there is a saying that there is a fight at the head of the bed and the end of the bed. Whatever you want to do, I''ll hum and cooperate. But tomorrow, I''m going to leave with my baby


    Then Chen Ning closed his eyes, which means Soren, whatever you want, don''t think I''ll change my mind.


    Soren lay beside her, gently hugged her, and said in a soft voice, "if it''s just a contradiction between men and women, there''s really nothing that can''t be solved by goblin fighting. But if it comes to other things, the goblin fight alone won''t solve the problem. Tell me, why move out? ""Go ahead." Solon said softly.


    "Here, this is Chen Yan''s home." Chen Ning trembled the vocal tract.


    As expected, the knot is here.


    Chen Li''s death also aroused her indignation and hatred in her heart.


    Although, she has been unable to revenge, but for the change of father and daughter, she really can not forgive.


    In her heart, Chen Li''s death was due to her own fault, while her parents'' death was completely innocent.


    She has been unable to revenge on Chen Bian and Chen Yan, but it is impossible to live under the same roof with Meimei.


    Now she is the only one left.


    The hatred of the previous generation, she will not leave to the baby, she will not let the baby know this matter, until her generation.


    But in her heart, at least, there was no way to let this hatred die.


    "Chen Ning, if I say, your parents deserve it." Soren said faintly: "what''s more, it''s not the king who killed your parents, but your own grandfather. What will you do


    "No way..." Chen Ning''s eyes turned red and sobbed: "absolutely impossible. You don''t know how gentle my mother is and how righteous and benevolent my father is. He is the emperor praised by the world and the only successor of my grandfather. It was Chen Bian who shamelessly killed my father and took the throne


    At this time, Chen Ning''s beautiful eyes are full of flame.


    If Soren doesn''t tell us why, she will never end up with Soren!


    No one can slander her parents. Although she has no memory of them, in her mind, her parents are the most perfect people in the world and their absolute spiritual support.


    Looking at Chen Ning''s slightly frightening eyes, Soren took a deep breath, his eyes and tone became calm.


    "No, Chen Ning, your mother is nominally the adopted daughter of Emperor Yan, but the actual identity is the legitimate daughter of Yinzhou and the female spy of the Dragon Temple." Solon said word by word: "she personally planned the murder of the late king in order to let your father Chen Lan ascend the throne in advance. What''s more, Chen Li is not your father''s own son. He was born by your mother and Yinzhou. Of course, his blood and identity are not important. His behavior before his death proves that he is a good man of the Chen family. But everything I say is true


    Suddenly, Chen Ning was completely stunned and couldn''t believe his ears.


    Soren said, "you wait for me here for a while, and I''ll get two copies."


    He left the room, went to the underground secret study, and picked up two top secret materials.


    The first one is about the truth of his Majesty''s assassination, as well as the imperial edict of Xianwang''s execution of Chen Lan''s husband and wife.


    The second is about Chen Li''s identity, which was provided by Ji Xiuning a few days ago.


    Of course, the secret about Chen Li''s identity was not discovered by Ji Xiuning on his own initiative. Instead, people from Yinzhou found Chen Li, told him the truth of his life experience, and tried to make him not to bite Yinzhou.


    However, Chen Li, who knew the truth, hated Yinzhou more deeply and bit more fiercely. He dragged Yinzhou and Chendu temples into the water, and then committed suicide.


    He used the most drastic way to show people that he was a member of the Chen family, not a member of Yinzhou.


    All this information is top secret.


    After Sauron entered the palace, Gao Yin transferred all the information to Sauron and Chen Yan.


    Every piece of information has absolute evidence, incomparably conclusive.


    Princess Chen Ning looked at it and cried out of breath. At last, she cried into tears.


    Soren gently hugged her and said, "the reason why you and Chen Li can escape from the royal city alive and escape to the temple of Yanjing is that Gao Ting, the eunuch, deliberately let go. After the execution of your parents at the will of the king, Gao Ting also killed himself directly by taking poison. After the first king killed his son, he was also haggard and retired from the throne. Moreover, when Chen Li and you escaped from the king''s city, Chen Bian pretended that he didn''t know anything and let you go. "


    "I''m not fit to be a king because I''m like him. I''m as ridiculous and as emotional as I am." Soren sighed, "that''s why the first king chose your father Chen Lan as his crown prince, but he was deeply eroded by Yinzhou. If he is allowed to take over the throne, the country will not be a country, and the entire kingdom of angry waves will become a land of enslavement in Yinzhou and will never be turned over. "


    "As you can see from recent events, the penetration and corrosion of the Yin yuan society to the Kingdom after he was in power for only three years is so terrible." Soren said: "if the first king did not stop the loss decisively, there would be no rage Kingdom today."


    Chen Ning cried out of breath and twitched: "if, after the baby grows up, he also becomes a person like Chen Lan. You, are you going to kill him? "


    "No, I can''t, never can." Soren said, "I''ll keep him in prison for life, but I can''t kill him. So, I''m not fit to be king. Chen Bian didn''t wipe out the roots of you, and he was not fit to be king, so he would be completely ignored. "


    Suddenly, Chen Ning threw himself into Soren''s arms and cried.


    Her world has collapsed too!In her mind, her father Chen Lan is the most remarkable man in the world, the most wise and benevolent monarch. Her mother is the softest and greatest woman in the world.


    Of course, she was still very young and didn''t understand anything at that time. These were all imagination in her mind.


    And in countless people''s mouth, her parents are the most perfect, countless people are praising her father Chen Lan''s greatness and wisdom.


    After returning to Chendu, why did Chen Ning become a vicious woman? A woman who doesn''t compromise?


    It is because she has a belief in her heart, the belief of revenge for her parents, the belief that her elder brother should be removed from the throne and become the emperor of the world instead of her father.


    However, Chen Li''s depravity made her faith collapse in half.


    Now that she knew the truth, her faith collapsed.


    Her father Chen Lan is just a hypocrite who betrays his country, a man who is fond of false fame and is stupid.


    Her mother is a shameless woman who doesn''t abide by women''s morality, a female spy in the Dragon Temple.


    "I didn''t want you to know the truth, and the king didn''t mean to let you know." Soren sighed, "but I see that you still have hatred and you have to carry it all your life, so I think you need to know. What''s more, once you know, it''s just the weight of your life that collapses, not your world. Now your world is baby, it''s me, and all your family. "


    This is why Soren told Chen Ning the truth.


    If Chen Ning had known the truth three years ago, she would have collapsed completely and destroyed directly, because her only belief was to defeat Chen Bian, support Chen Li to ascend the throne, and avenge her parents, which supported her to survive.


    Once this belief was destroyed and collapsed, she would not be able to survive.


    But not now. Now Chen Ning''s world center is baby. If she wants to, there are Soren, Fang Qingzhuo, and two little girls, all of which have become her family.


    So the hatred in the heart is no longer faith, but a heavy burden.


    "You can''t choose your parents, but you should be glad that you can get rid of all the previous burdens and move on again." Soren soft voice: "it''s a pity that Chen Li has no chance to say goodbye to you, otherwise he will say the same thing as me."


    Chen Ning cried out of breath and hugged Soren tightly with both hands.


    All of a sudden, her arms suddenly held on to Soren''s neck, trembling and crying: "Soren, I love you, I love you, don''t leave me, never leave me."


    "No, never." Solon said softly.


    Then, Chen Ning suddenly became warm and said, "husband, love me! I''m going to have children. I''m going to have a sister and a younger brother for Baobao. We''re going to have a lot of children. "


    ����


    Note: second, more than 5000 words to send, please support, double monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    They tossed and turned for nearly two hours. Then there was a knock on the door and a cry from the baby.


    "You go, I can''t move." Chen Ning languid way, the jade hand carries to the midway all unable to drop down.


    Soren got up wrapped in sheets and went to open the door.


    Suddenly saw the red face of Fang Qingzhuo.


    "I, I didn''t mean to come here to destroy, it was the baby crying." Fang Qingzhuo shuddered in a voice: "I can''t help it. He has been holding on to sleep."


    The baby really cried badly, and his face was red with tears. When he saw his father, his mouth was flat and he was wronged to cry again.


    He has not been away from his mother for such a long time, but he is with his mother all the time.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Soren said, and then took the baby.


    Fang Qingzhuo peeked into the room secretly, and Chen Ning was lying there. The whole person seemed to be flying in the air.


    Suddenly, she was even more flushed, and immediately turned and ran away.


    Sauron laughed and closed the door.


    After returning to the room, Soren lies on the bed and puts the baby in Chen Ning''s arms.


    Baby familiar with the way to find his favorite, small mouth hold gently sucking a few times, on sweet sleep in the past.


    He usually went to bed at this time, but he was not with his mother today, so he insisted on staying up. Now he was already tired and fell asleep as soon as he returned to his mother''s side.


    Soren got up, got the hot water, wiped Chen Ning''s body with a towel, and then went back to bed, holding Chen Ning''s mother and son to sleep safely.


    Chen Ning at this time really feel boundless happiness, flowing around the body.


    From small to large, she has never relied on anyone, including Chen Li.


    After returning to Chendu, most of the time, she was helping Chen Li, not relying on him.


    Now, she put down the burden in her heart, and there are people to rely on. This feeling is too warm and safe.


    She was sleepy and wanted to sleep, but she didn''t want to sleep. She wanted to enjoy the taste of happiness and security.


    There is a lovely baby in her arms, and another beloved man is holding her


    in this wonderful happiness, Chen Ning finally fell asleep.


    ����


    The next morning, Solon and Chen Ning were still sleeping soundly when a deep knock on the door rang out.


    This knock on the door can wake Soren, but not the baby.


    Solon opened his eyes. There must be something urgent, otherwise Zhuang Zhixuan would never have woken him at this time.


    Suddenly, he carefully pulled his arm away from Chen Ning''s body.


    Chen Ning vaguely opened her beautiful eyes and said in a greasy voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I need to deal with some affairs." Soren road.


    "Well." Chen Ning closed his eyes again and went on sleeping.


    Soren kisses her on the forehead, on the baby''s forehead, then gets up and opens the door.


    Zhuang Zhixuan saw Sauron, who was red all over, and spat.


    "What''s the matter?" Soren asked, walking outside as he spoke.


    The maids have prepared bath Soup for a long time, and many of the maids here are old people from Suo Fu.


    At that time, when Sauron was forced to leave the Royal City, he dismissed the servants and maidens of the Earl''s house and entrusted them to the Duke of chenting.


    After the king conferred the mansion on Chen Yan as the princess''s mansion, the Duke of chenting resettled the servants and maids in the princess''s mansion. Therefore, half of the mansion was the old people of the Soxhlet family.


    The maids vied with each other to bathe Sauron and take the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Well, if you have something to talk about, go out first." Soren, comfortable in the tub, laughed.


    "Oh." A few pretty maids went out reluctantly. Before leaving, they had to touch Soren''s chest. I really don''t know who is playing rogue.


    These maids of the Soxhlet family, from small to large, and Soren, were not big or small, just like family members. Moreover, the black sheep Soren was such a bastard that he had once touched every beautiful maid.


    So now Soren is also worried about the marriage of these maids.


    "What''s the matter?" Soren asked.


    "The shadow pavilion has already caught Fu Qi." Zhuang Zhixuan said: "he is very cunning. He did not escape to Baihuo City, but hid in the countryside and mountains hundreds of miles away, so it took so long to catch him."


    Why did Sauron capture Fuqi, that is, to force the Marquis of Fuhe to speak?


    Just want to get a secret from VOE''s mouth, why does he want to leave the secret of madness with him?


    Chen Li assassinated the king and ascended the throne by force. It was a near death. In his detached identity, he didn''t need to go crazy with him. Why did he do this? There must be a reason, and it involves a startling secret.


    However, the Marquis of Faur was not willing to speak, even though he was intended to lose his limbs and muscles.So Sauron sent for Fu Qi. The Marquis of Faure may not care about his own life, but he must protect his grandson, right?


    Fu''e didn''t like his son Fu Xian. He thought he was too cowardly, but he liked his grandson Fu Qi very much.


    Fu Qi was very domineering and ferocious, but the Marquis of Fuhe felt that he was very vigorous.


    So the Marquis of Fuhe even decided to pass on the position of Lord of fire worship to his grandson Fu Qi after he passed away.


    Once he caught Fu Qi and threatened him with his life, he would compromise.


    Of course, it is not known whether the secret in vogue''s mouth is useful, but Soren can feel that it will be very important, even amazing.


    "How long will Fu Qi be able to bring it back?" Soren asked.


    "In the evening, I should be able to bring it back to the royal city." Zhuang Zhixuan said.


    Soren nodded, then leaned back on the tub, closed his eyes and enjoyed Zhuang Zhixuan''s service.


    "Be careful of premature senility." Zhuang Zhixuan suddenly said.


    "No way." Soren said: "as long as it''s not Chen Yan''s goblin, it''s nothing. For a female leopard like you, I can manage three at a time


    "Brag." Zhuang Zhixuan said, "hurry up, someone will come soon."


    ����


    When she returned to the palace on duty, Soren occasionally hit her back on the waist, which made Zhuang Zhixuan blush and blush,


    Chen Yan felt extremely happy because she had a man to rely on and could be with her baby and watch him grow up day by day.


    At this time, Zhuang Zhixuan also felt extremely happy.


    She doesn''t like to use her brain. She only has one skill, that is, she has high martial arts skills and has a good fight.


    Sorun protects the kingdom of angry waves all the time, while Zhuang Zhixuan protects Soren all the time, which makes her very full and full of sense of value.


    What''s more, they protect the most beloved man.


    Although not his wife, Zhuang Zhixuan and Soren spent more time together than Sauron''s wife and even Princess Chen Yan.


    This also makes Zhuang Zhixuan feel particularly satisfied.


    Except for her wife, Nelly.


    In her opinion, Yan Naier is the most lovely woman in Sauron''s wife. She is straightforward, dare to love and hate, and brave to sacrifice.


    Moreover, they are both martial arts fanatics and often exchange martial arts with each other.


    When she was in the Royal City, Zhuang Zhixuan also had some contact with Princess Chen Yan occasionally. But more often than not, it is Zhuang Zhixuan who is asking Chen Yan for advice on martial arts.


    Zhuang Zhixuan has never met Wang jiangshang of Dongli, so in her eyes, the person with the highest martial arts skills is Princess Chen Yan!


    How high is Chen Yan''s martial arts? In Zhuang Zhixuan''s opinion, there is no bottom at all.


    In short, so far, Chen Yan has never met any opponent.


    Princess Chen Yan is no more than a few years older than Sorun. She is so young and her martial arts are so high. Zhuang Zhixuan is really curious. How did Chen Yan practice her martial arts?


    She also heard that the most outstanding martial arts talent of the whole dragon temple was jimengbai.


    I don''t know who has higher martial arts skills than Ji mengbai.


    Moreover, Princess Chen Yan seems to be very obsessed with martial arts. After entering the Royal City, she hardly ever appears in the palace.


    In the past, they all protected Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter in the princess mansion. Now the kingdom of Nu Lang is completely safe. She still does not come to the palace, but meditates in the princess mansion.


    In Princess Chen Yan''s world, it seems that there are only two things. The first is to cultivate martial arts. The second thing is to have fun with Soren.


    The rest, she doesn''t care about anything.


    Zhuang Zhixuan couldn''t see through Princess Chen Yan. She didn''t know what this fairy woman wanted?


    What is the relationship between her and Soren?


    The relationship between her and Soren seemed more loving than any other.


    Because Princess Chen Yan never contacted other men, even if she said a word. In front of other people, she is always a fairy who never eats the fire.


    But in front of Soren, she was more than a fox? There was no more intimacy.


    However, she and Soren seem to be incomparably estranged.


    Although the two people are together every day, they seldom talk to each other. They only communicate with each other until something very important happens.


    Moreover, there are many women around Soren, and Princess Chen Yan has no jealousy.


    Even these women were under her eyes, and she didn''t feel any displeasure.


    There are no envious women in this world, including Yan Naier. Every time a woman talks about Soren, she is very angry and bitter, and her eyes are red.


    Even in her room, she made a leather man with Soren''s face painted on it. Every night, Yan Naier had to beat the PI man to sleep.


    How can a woman not be jealous? But Chen Yan did not.


    Of course, maybe Princess Chen Yan''s realm is too high for her to see clearly.����


    "Your Highness, the copying of SOV and the twenty-five greedy men has been completely and largely completed, and the gold coins that have been stolen have also begun to be transported to the royal city Gao Yin could not hide the joy on his face, holding a thick pile of account books in his hand,


    Soren said, "totally copied property?"


    Gao Yin said: "you can''t believe it. The total amount of property that can''t be copied out by 26 greedy people is 9.79 million gold coins."


    This figure, completely astonishing, is the tax of the kingdom of angry waves for six years.


    Gao Yin said: "there are many invisible properties that have not been counted out. After the statistics are made, the number will increase, even more than 11 million gold coins."


    Oh, my God? It''s only a few years!


    The greed of the Kingdom has risen to such a scale.


    Let it go on like this, this group of greed will devour the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    However, many of the properties seized were valuable books, antiques, manors, fields and real estate.


    "How much cash do you have?" Soren asked.


    "5.92 million gold coins." Gao Yin said: "the remaining part of the property has to be auctioned to exchange for gold coins. The larger part is real estate, which takes longer to realize."


    5.92 million gold coins, all in cash!


    Only more than 20 greedy families have not copied out nearly six million gold coins in cash.


    At this moment, the deficit of misappropriating people''s savings can be filled. Not only that, but also the gold coins to maintain the operation of the kingdom of angry waves, at least in half a year, there is no need to worry about money.


    "Then it will remain unchanged for the time being." "These estates are left as property of the royal family, and the benefits generated are transferred directly into the Treasury," Soren said


    "Yes." Gao Yin Dao.


    Soren said: "next, we will start to rectify the Royal industry. Inside the corrupt internal ghost, should catch, should kill! This group of family slaves of the royal family colluded with Yin Yuan Hui to enrich their own pockets. They should be killed


    "Yes Gao Yin Dao.


    Soren said: "there are other corrupt dignitaries in SOFF''s account book, more than 100 people, but their corruption scale is smaller. Send someone to warn them, let these people take the initiative to hand over the corrupt money, so there is still a way to live. Don''t force me to kill. "


    Gao Yin said, "yes, and they can also expose each other."


    Soren hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s OK to report. Once you do, the country will be in chaos."


    "Yes." Gao Yin immediately knelt down and said, "the old slave is talkative."


    Soren quickly stepped forward to help him up and said, "Gao Weng is my elder. You can''t do this."


    Gao Yin gets up and stands on one side.


    Soren said: "in short, the crisis is over. But we need money in a lot of places next. Among the four legions, the Dragon Guard Corps and the southwest Army Corps almost all need to be rebuilt, which requires astronomical gold coins. As for the southeast army, it needs a lot of money to be independent from the army of Tianshui City and recover to the weaving of 200000 army. "


    "In the next few years, there will be a large-scale struggle inside the Dragon Temple, and there will be no time to take care of us. It will be a golden period for our development." Soren said boldly: "in three years, I will restore the power of the kingdom of angry waves to its peak. In five years, I will let the first-line army of the Kingdom exceed one million, set up the southeast camp and open the way to expand southward


    Gao Yin was so excited that he said: "in this way, in 20 years'' time, the kingdom of angry waves will expand thousands of miles, and there will be four or five more provinces. When the little Lord takes over the throne, my kingdom of angry waves is already the first powerful country in the universe. "


    Soren laughed and said, "Gao Weng, I have a good word for you."


    ����


    In the evening!


    The shadow Pavilion warriors escorted Fu Qi into the royal city.


    After escaping for more than ten days, Fu Qi seems to have completely changed into a man. From Guijie childe to a beggar, his head is dirty and his face is dirty, his hair is like weeds, and his whole body is not clean.


    After seeing Soren, Fu Qixian said: "Soren, how dare you treat me? My aunt is the judge of the Dragon Temple. "


    Soren said faintly: "the aunt in your mouth is my mother. She has been arrested. In his confession, there is the name of Fu Ling Xi. Yesterday, she was taken to Yanjing temple for trial. "


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible..." Fu Qi roared and struggled.


    The shadow Pavilion warrior came forward and slapped him in the face, bleeding his nose and mouth.


    Soon, Fu Qi was quiet.


    Then he fell on his knees and kowtowed to Soren.


    "Sauron, let me go, let me go!" Fu Qi cried bitterly and begged: "I am still your cousin, my sister Fu Yan''er is your woman, I am Qin Qin''s uncle!"


    Sauron gave him a scornful glance, waved and said, "go, take him to the prison!"


    Now that he has caught Fu Qi, Soren doesn''t believe that old VOE doesn''t open his mouth!Now the kingdom of stormy waves is safe, and the only thing hanging in Sauron''s mind is the secret of Marquis faue.


    Of course, some people may say that she can use psychics to dig out the secret.


    This is very difficult. Marquis Fuhe is not the same as sauf. He is so close to the dragon temple that he must have learned the art of spiritual defense and mental deception.


    At that time, a group of people in the Dragon Temple could not take out the secret of demon blood from ashrow''s mind.


    Therefore, Chen Yan could not take anything out of his brain.


    However, with Fu Qi''s life, he should be forced to open his mouth, because Fu Qi is all Fu Er''s hope.


    In Fu Qi''s struggle and crying for mercy, Sauron and his party went to heilongtai prison to interrogate fu''e!


    However


    When there are still hundreds of meters away from heilongtai prison!


    All of a sudden, several shadow Pavilion warriors rushed over, knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "Duke, VOE died suddenly!"


    Sauron shudders. Is vogue dead?


    My cheap grandfather died at this critical moment?


    He died before he could speak! Suicide? Or did he kill him?


    Was he killed?


    ����


    Note: the first more than 5000 words sent, please support, double monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Sauron and goyin rush into the prison.


    Through the levels of checkpoints, and finally came to the prison of Marquis faue.


    Only saw him sitting on the ground, seven holes bleeding to death.


    The expression on his face was very calm, as if he had died in his sleep.


    Whether it is homicide or suicide, there should be a special fear before death, so the expression will be more strange.


    However, there was no expression on the face of Marquis faue, and it was extremely quiet.


    This can only prove one thing, he died suddenly, without any pain, without any feeling, without any omen.


    Zhuang Zhixuan came forward, took out a silver needle, dipped it in the blood under fue''s nostrils, and sniffed it under his nose.


    "Master, there is no poison in the blood." Zhuang Zhixuan said.


    "Suicide or homicide?" Soren asked


    Zhuang Zhixuan said: "he should have killed him!"


    It''s serious!


    Extremely serious!


    Why do you want to kill VOE? It''s for killing!


    Some people saw that Fu Qi was caught and worried that the Marquis of Fau would confess all his life in order to protect his grandson, so he was killed in advance.


    Solon closed her eyes and said, "Gao, go to my house and ask your royal highness to come."


    "Yes Gao Weng went to the princess''s mansion immediately.


    Gao Ningqi and Zhuang Zhixuan are guarding Sorun.


    Sauron took a deep breath and looked at the bloody face of the Marquis of Faure.


    In other words, he is also a great hero in the kingdom of angry waves. Although he is only the second highest ranking vassal, he has a detached position and no one dares to offend him in the whole kingdom.


    I didn''t expect to die now.


    Until now, Solon was very curious about one thing. Why did Fu Lingxi marry the count of soron?


    The marriage between the princes is a great event and very serious.


    Fu''s and Soxhlet''s seem to have no special friendship in their ancestors.


    Fu''e died, his grandson Fu qisuolun will not let go, Fu Lingxi is also finished.


    In this way, the city of worship of fire, which was once famous for a time, will not be protected? Of course, this is also in Sauron''s mind, because the city of fire Fu has been suspected of rebellion.


    At this time, Byron did not care about the fire.


    Because of the death of faue, there is a big thing behind it.


    What is this? Soren doesn''t know! But it must have a huge relationship with the kingdom of angry waves.


    ����


    Fu Qi suffered two big blows today.


    The first blow, aunt Fu Lingxi was captured. The second blow, grandfather faue died miserably!


    As a result, both of his backers fell.


    Suddenly, Fu Qi felt incomparable fear, incomparable uneasiness.


    After seeing the body of faue, he was in a complete daze at first. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Such a strong grandfather, who would never fall down, was so dead!


    Then he collapsed on the ground, hissing and crying.


    The whole prison was silent, only Fu Qi''s shrill cry.


    At this time, Yin Du, the young minister of heilongtai, rushed to the scene. Without saying a word, he knelt down on Solon''s side and kowtowed his head: "Yin Du, the criminal minister, see the Duke."


    Sauron asked, "are there any casualties, soldiers and warriors in the prison?"


    "No Yin Dudao.


    Soren asked, "is there anyone in and out of this cell?"


    "No Yin Du said: "there are only two people with keys in this cell. One is a lower official, and the other is Gao Weng. And every time the prison door is opened, the iron lock will leave a mark. However, there is no sign of opening this cell today. "


    It''s strange that no one has entered the cell.


    But VOE suddenly died and was killed.


    How can we kill vaugh if we don''t get into the cell?


    What a mystery!


    ����


    Two quarters of an hour later, the fairy fluttered, and Princess Chen Yan, who was in white, entered the cell.


    On the edge of the body of the Marquis de faue, she first put on a thin leather glove, and then opened his eyelids.


    Then, reach out and touch his forehead, the back of his head.


    Finally, she closes her eyes and feels the energy position around her.


    Five minutes later


    Chen Yan said: "husband, this is a homicide, is killed by psychic resonance."


    Then she pointed to vohe''s forehead and said, "the most powerful spiritual energy is from here to attack the brain region of vohe. Instantly pull up the mental energy of Vaue''s brain domain, exceed his limit of endurance, and die directly! The whole process is very fast, less than 0.1 second. "


    Then, Princess Chen Yan pointed to the bloodstain at the mouth, nose and eye of VOE, and said: "in order to kill one hit, the murderer''s mental power is too strong, which causes the mental power in VOE''s brain to resonate violently, so that the blood vessels burst and the blood overflows from the seven holes."Soren said, "the killer''s martial arts are very high?"


    Princess Chen Yan said, "it''s very high. It''s amazing."


    Sauron said, "how can we kill VOE if no one enters this cell?"


    Chen Yan said: "the murderer killed him at a distance of tens of meters."


    For a moment, Soren was completely stunned!


    How could this be?


    A few dozen meters away, killing people with psychics?


    Chen Yan said, "besides, there are many obstacles in the middle."


    Soren''s way: "Yan, if you want to kill, can you do it?"


    Chen Yan said, "if I had all the data in the brain region of the target character, I could do it."


    Sauron is really amazing!


    There is no doubt that this is the highest and deepest martial arts in the world, which can only be learned at the top of the Dragon Temple.


    "Is it hard to get all the data in a person''s brain?" Soren said


    Chen Yan said: "it''s very difficult. The frequency and band of EEG are very complicated data. Only with the full cooperation of the target characters and putting down any mental defense for examination, can we get complete data. "


    Sauron said, "that is to say, the murderer of marquis Faure is a person who is very familiar with him, even the most intimate one?"


    "Yes." Princess Chen Yan nodded.


    The original match of Marquis faue is no longer in the world.


    Then his closest people are his children. Among his many children, only his daughter Fu Ling Xi can understand the profound spirit.


    Is the murderer Fu Ling?


    Of course, her martial arts skills are far from that high, but she told the Marquis of Fuhe''s brain domain data to others, and then asked that person to kill him?


    Soren said: "Yan, is it possible that Fu Lingxi sent someone to kill fu''e


    Chen Yan nodded her head and said, "it''s very likely."


    Soren immediately closed his eyes. If this is the case, the spirit of Fu is really powerful.


    Not only can be ruthless to kill their own son, but also send people to kill their own father.


    What a force!


    The education in the holy temple of the Dragon really destroys human relations!


    Moreover, a few hours before Fu Lingxi was arrested, she specially came to see Soren and asked if he could let fu''er go?


    At that time, Soren felt very strange. She didn''t come to ask earlier or later, but came here at this time.


    Soren thought that this was because she knew she was going to be arrested, so she finally tried to fight for the rescue of her father.


    But when Soren finally refused, she was relieved.


    This is obviously not to want to save her father''s proper posture, but to imitate the Buddha statue is that she finally found a reason to kill Marquis faue.


    But Why?


    At that time, Fu Lingxi already knew that she had her name on Chen Li''s confession. She clearly knew that she was going to be arrested.


    Once arrested, she would never have survived.


    She is going to die. Why should she kill vogue?


    What secret did vogue know? Before she died, would you like to keep her secret?


    Shouldn''t she care more about her own life and death?


    What''s the big secret? To kill her father before she dies?


    Soren suddenly said: "Yan, this direct murderer, is it possible that Ji mengbai is the murderer?"


    Princess Chen Yan said, "he has such ability."


    Soren said, "who else has the ability besides him?"


    Chen Yan said, "I''m sick, Ji Xiuning."


    "Fang Qingshu, where is he?" Soren asked.


    Chen Yan said: "these two people do not have this ability."


    Sick, jimengbai, who may be the murderer who killed VOE?


    Huaibing has already seen its head and no end. He has no idea where he is. Moreover, he is excluded by the Chendu temple and has a bad relationship with Fu Lingxi.


    Jimengbai represents Yinzhou, and he Chendu temple is an ally, so he and Fu Lingxi are also allies.


    What''s more, Ji mengbai happened to be in the capital city of Chendu. Yesterday, he came to see Fang Qingyi in the prison. Then he probably knew the specific location of VOE''s detention.


    In this way, jimengbai is more likely to be the killer.


    "Send someone to search Ji mengbai and Fang Qingdi immediately." Soren ordered.


    "Yes." Suddenly, a shadow Pavilion warrior was ordered to go out.


    Soren waved again and said, "go out, I''m here alone and think about something."


    "Yes


    Suddenly, Zhuang Zhixuan, Gao Ningqi, Yin Du and others all withdrew from the office!


    But Princess Chen Yan did not go out.


    Sauron closed his eyes and thought quietly.And Princess Chen Yan gently massages Soren''s temples, letting her back brain lean on her soft chest.


    Sauron''s keen intuition is not wrong. There is a reason behind Marquis vaughur''s madness from him, and it involves a great secret.


    "Yan, if you don''t know the mental data of the other person''s brain domain, is it impossible to kill a person with psychics over several tens of meters?" Soren asked.


    "Yes." Chen Yan said: "at least according to the realm I know, no one can kill Marquis Vaue such a spiritual master with psychic skills over several tens of meters without knowing anything about it. Because spiritual energy is divergent, and the farther away it is, the more intense it will be. "


    Sauron said, "in this way, the one who sent someone to kill Marquis Fau was probably Fu Ling. No one but her should have known the mental data of VOE''s brain


    Princess Chen Yan nodded.


    After a long silence, Sauron suddenly asked, "Yan, if you are in charge, can you govern the whole kingdom?"


    Princess Chen Yan trembled. Then she held Soren''s head in her arms, shook her head and said, "don''t say it. I can''t do it. I can''t govern the kingdom."


    In fact, she can, she has a broad vision and heart, and wisdom, calm, ruthless and decisive, almost all the qualities of a king.


    She was even more suitable to be king than Sauron.


    Her most remarkable thing is not to leave all the political affairs to Soren, but there are some things. She does not agree with Soren''s practice, and her practice is often more rational, but she will not say it, but continue to support Soren.


    At this time, Zhuang Zhixuan''s anxious voice suddenly sounded outside: "master, the news from the palace, his majesty has fallen into a coma. Duke Qiting, please go there immediately."


    Suddenly, Soren quickly jumped up and ran outside.


    But Chen Yan''s speed is faster. She grabs Soren''s hand like flying out.


    ����


    In the ghost prison of Yanjing temple!


    This is a special prison with a special energy array that can block all psychics.


    Anyone with strong mental power will become as weak as ordinary people when they enter this prison.


    What''s more, the powerful magnetic field generated by this energy array will not torture and suppress your brain spirit all the time.


    It''s like, when you want to sleep, there''s a lot of terrible sounds coming from your ears.


    For example, the sound of scraping a knife across a wall, such as the sound of crying ghosts and wolves, such as the voice of a baby crying bitterly.


    You can''t sleep at all. You can''t sleep for days or nights.


    And even if you fall asleep, the energy magnetic field here will make you dream, the most terrible nightmare, the nightmare of fear coming out of your heart.


    So, you can''t sleep in this ghost prison, and even if you do, you will fall into a more terrible situation.


    At this time, Fu Lingxi was locked in this ghost prison.


    She was naked, and her proud body was completely exposed. The whole body is bound by the demon silk, and can''t struggle at all. The more we struggle, the more we cut into the flesh and blood.


    Below the waist, all soaked in water.


    This is not only a ghost prison, but also a water prison.


    Who''s green and freezing? What''s most terrible is that there are countless blood sucking snakes in the water. Once they find their prey, they will rush up, bite and suck blood.


    At this time, Fu Lingxi''s waist has been frozen to no consciousness. She has no idea how many blood sucking snakes are sucking blood on her body.


    Soon, a judge in red came to the ghost prison by boat and came to Fu Lingxi.


    This is a judge at the same level as Fu Lingxi. He should be the judge of Yanjing temple.


    "Fu Ling, tell me." The woman judge said coldly, "what role do you play in the case of the blood of the devil in the distance? Who else is behind you


    Fu Ling Xi trembled: "I''m really innocent. I don''t know anything about the devil''s blood on him!"


    The woman judge took out a whip and flung it away!


    It seems that the whip is composed of innumerable small poisonous snakes. Each of them is roaring and wriggling. It looks terrible and disgusting.


    This is the snake ghost whip.


    "Pa..." The female judge''s snake ghost whip lashed on Fu Lingxi''s snow-white delicate body.


    "Ah..." Fu Ling Xi immediately issued a shrill cry.


    The snake ghost whip whipped her body, and countless small poisonous snakes on it fiercely penetrated into her skin and flesh.


    So, at this time, the whole whip did not enter the body.


    When the female judge drew out the snake ghost whip, Fu Lingxi''s body was full of blood and full of holes.


    "Say, what role did you play in the case of the blood of the devil, and who is behind you?" The female judge said coldly.


    "I, I am really innocent..." Fu Ling Xi''s delicate body trembled, and endless pain came."Pa..." The judge''s snake and ghost whip whipped her white chest again.


    "Ah..." Fu Ling Xi''s beautiful face is distorted completely because of pain.


    The whole body, completely curled up in a ball, suffering from direct incontinence.


    Snake ghost whip can''t hold up to three whips, and even has nothing to do with martial arts cultivation.


    Sure enough, the second whip, Fu Lingxi fainted directly.


    ����


    I don''t know how long, Fu Lingxi woke up.


    Then she found that someone was holding her hand and pressing the fingerprints on the previous confession, which was to get her to confess directly.


    "No, no, I''m innocent." Fu Lingxi struggled desperately.


    The priestess said quietly, "I know that I am my own. No one will save you, no one can save you. Fang Qingyi is going to die, Rogo is going to die, and Geli is going to die. Of course, you have to die too. You should die early and get rid of yourself. "


    "I am innocent..." Fu Ling Xi repeated.


    The female priest said, "don''t worry, we will remember your sacrifice and will certainly avenge you. You have pleaded guilty, because your rank is not enough for public execution, so you will be burned in this cell. Don''t worry about it. It will not hurt too much. "


    After pressing the handprint, the female priest put on the black robe of the prisoner of the dragon temple for Fu Lingxi.


    Then he tied her to the gallows and poured a spoonful of oil on her.


    Under her body, there were dry firewood in the shape of a pyramid!


    "Fire, execute!" The priestess ordered coldly.


    ����


    Note: nearly 5000 words, please support, double monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Sauron and Chen Yan rush into the palace of purple jade.


    Chen Bian king was still in a coma, and the nearby Chen Ting tightly grasped his thin hand, and his expression fell into fear and uneasiness.


    Gao Yin also arrived here ahead of time. He looked very calm, but his eyes were really scattered.


    After seeing Soren, Chen Ting said hoarsely, "Soren, come quickly and wake him up."


    Sauron stepped forward and gently held the pulse of the king''s wrist. He found that the pulse was extremely weak and could hardly be felt.


    "Your Majesty is very pleased after gain a complete victory by your royal highness and your excellency. Gao Yin said: "besides, his majesty is even more happy because he saw the little prince born by Princess Chenning. It was his happiest day and the day he ate the most. But since then, he has been eating less and less every day. Up to the last few days, he has almost been unable to eat. He seems to be sleeping most of the day


    Soren knows why?


    He lived these years because of a belief.


    He wants to live for Chen Yan and Soren. He can''t die before Chen Li''s defeat. Once he died, Chen Li would directly become king, and the kingdom of Nu Lang would become a colony of Yinzhou.


    Therefore, the original reason can only support more than half a year''s change of the king, even more than two years.


    When Chen Li was defeated and Sorun and Chen Yan succeeded in becoming the king''s palace, he was completely relaxed, and the belief supporting him was gone.


    Of course, soon Yinzhou launched an attack, which brought a fatal crisis to the kingdom of angry waves, which gave him some faith.


    He wants to live to see Soren through this crisis.


    However, soon, Soren won a complete victory in this crisis, not only through the crisis, but also because of the internal struggle in the Dragon Temple, neiyinzhou could no longer retaliate against the kingdom of angry waves in recent years.


    Angry wave Kingdom ushered in a few years of golden time.


    So the king really put his heart down and no longer forced to live, but let it be.


    Of course, if you want to say that he can''t put down anything, because it''s the wedding of Soren and Chen Yan, and their children.


    "Sauron, can you save your majesty?" Chen Ting asked.


    Soren nodded and said, "I''ll try. You go out first."


    All of a sudden, everyone went out, and Sauron was left alone in the palace.


    Sauron gently took out the dagger and made a small cut in the back of the king''s neck, and then a cut in his own finger.


    Sauron''s finger had just been cut, and blood gushed out. And the king''s neck for a long time, there is not much blood, his life has been very weak.


    Soren''s heart suddenly felt incomparably sour.


    Press the two wounds together to blend the blood of the two.


    The demon star turned into countless energy claws and penetrated into the king''s body.


    "Demon star, has the king had a stroke again?" Soren asked.


    "No Demon star way: "he is the vitality exhaustion, the oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry."


    "Can it be saved?" Soren asked.


    "No The demon star said, "he died naturally."


    Soren said, "can you wake him up now?"


    "That''s OK." Demon star said: "but after waking up, he probably only has three or two days of life."


    Soren''s eyes were hot and said, "let him wake up."


    "Yes." The demon star releases very weak energy and gently stimulates the nerves in the king''s brain.


    Once, twice, three times


    All of a sudden, the king''s thin body trembled slightly, and then opened his eyes with all his strength.


    "Father in law." Sauron shuddered, and then he was going to call for people outside to come in.


    But the king took his hand and made a hard voice in his mouth.


    Soren lay his ear on the king''s ear, and understood his words with difficulty: "you, demon star, exterminator?"


    Hearing these words, Sauron''s body suddenly trembled. He couldn''t believe it and watched the king change.


    Did he know that?!


    Like a Shi Li Ren, Chen Bian''s king was also well-informed and had a certain understanding of the legendary demon stars.


    After all, Soren was not the first host of demon stars.


    For ordinary people, demon star is of course the top secret, but for those of the level of King Chen Bian and Ashli, they are not ignorant.


    When Soren uses the demon star to save Ashley, she has already woken up, but Soren is in a coma.


    When she was awake, the demon star was still swallowing the cold energy in her body, so she thought of the demon star.


    At this time, he seemed to be in a coma. In fact, he was awake, but his vitality was too weak to even open his eyes.


    He can feel everything around him, but he can''t give any response.So, he can also feel Soren cut his wound, and he can feel an energy coming into his brain, precisely stimulating the nerves in his brain.


    So, he also thought of a very mysterious and terrible word, demon star!


    The whole Purple Jade Palace is equipped with mental power shielding energy array, so there is no need to worry about the leakage of any fluctuation in it. Therefore, the king''s majesty will say the words "demon star" and "exterminate the devil emperor".


    After asking, the king darkened and looked at Sauron with feeble eyes, waiting for his answer.


    There was a twitch in his face, and then he nodded.


    Suddenly, he felt that the king had grasped his hand tightly, and then his hard voice came from his ear: "child, don''t let anyone know, anyone!"


    At the end of the day, any one of the three characters changed the king''s strength.


    He said anyone, of course, including the most intimate people, such as family and wife, even soningbing, Yan Naier and Princess Chen Yan.


    Sauron nodded with tears in his eyes.


    Then the king waved to let people in.


    Solon went to open the door. Chen Yan, Chen ting and Gao Yin came in.


    The three men were around the bed of the king, and their eyes were full of love and worry.


    The king grinned hard. His eyes were full of happiness.


    He doesn''t have to talk, people can understand him.


    He wanted to express that although as a king, he was not very successful. Because he didn''t know how to compromise, he was taken away from the kingdom by the nobles and princes in the last few years.


    But he is a successful father, a successful brother and a successful master.


    On his deathbed, these people were all around him, full of reluctance and love.


    How many kings before their death, his sons are still in the evil, fighting for power and profit, no one cares about his life or death, even wish he died quickly, they can ascend the throne.


    In some dynasties, after the king''s death, his sons were still fighting, leaving his body to rot and maggots.


    And he changed, in the dying, but there are so many people love him.


    Therefore, he felt incomparably happy, also incomparably successful.


    He grasped Soren and Chen Yan''s hands and said in a trembling voice, "get married, get married immediately..."


    Then he held the two hands together.


    All of a sudden, Soren couldn''t help it any longer, and his tears burst out.


    Chen Bian King clearly knew that he was the Lord of the demon star and the evil emperor, but he still let Chen Yan marry him, and still entrusted the kingdom of angry waves to him?


    Sure enough, he was as much temperamental as Sauron.


    But he is not really a good family.


    Moreover, he asked Soren and Chen Yan to get married as soon as he could not hold on for too long. When he died, Chen Yan would have to be filial piety for three years, and she could not get married within these three years.


    Therefore, he asked Soren and Chen Yan to get married quickly and get married before he died!


    "Well, we''ll get married at once." Soren road.


    The king tried to smile again, then slowly closed his eyes. He was going to have a rest.


    Next, his only task is to live as many days as possible. Three days is three days, and five days is five days.


    In short, he had to live to the end of Solon and Chen Yan''s wedding, although he could not attend the wedding.


    "Husband, you''ll account for all the political affairs in the evening, and send a letter to Tianshui City by flying harriers, so that my sister and Nell will prepare for the wedding. Tomorrow morning, we will return to Tianshui City in Griffin beast to get married." Chen Yan said.


    "Good." Soren road.


    Then Sauron shook the king''s hand hard and gave him a kiss on his thin forehead.


    In this world, his father was the count of Sauron.


    But before he became Sauron, the count of Sauron had passed away.


    Therefore, in Soren''s mind, the king of change played the role of father. He and Yan Yan are both father-in-law, but he and Yan Yan, full of trust, but also full of separation.


    There was a great deal of trust and intimacy between the king and the king.


    ����


    Left the purple jade palace, in the garden.


    Sorun and Princess Chen Yan walk quietly in the night hand in hand. Zhuang Zhixuan follows her a few meters behind her.


    "Yan, do you really think about it?" Soren said, "if you want, you don''t have to marry me. It took me five years to make the kingdom of angry waves strong again and set up a camp for the southern expedition. And then I''ll step back and you''ll be in charge of the kingdom. If you think I don''t have enough power, you can make me the Prime Minister of the cabinet and the first marshal of the command. "


    Sauron''s attitude is serious!


    After all, he is the master of the demon star, the evil emperor, although no one knows the secret.But He didn''t want to involve the kingdom of angry waves, especially the changed kingdom of angry waves.


    "No, don''t even think about it." Chen Yan stopped, stood in front of Soren, looked at Soren with beautiful eyes like stars and said, "husband, I can''t do it. I''m only interested in cultivation. If you let me rule, I''ll make a mess of the kingdom in a month. And you''ve slept with me a hundred times at least. You''re responsible for me. "


    Soren said with a smile, "I was sleeping hundreds of times by you."


    Princess Chen Yan said seriously, "well, I''ll be responsible for you. We''ll get married tomorrow, and then for the next month, I''ll be cheated by you every day. "


    You''re on, you''re on! There is a difference between the two!


    "Well, it''s a deal." Soren road.


    "It''s a deal." Princess Chen Yan stretched out her little finger and agreed with Soren.


    ����


    Back in the cabinet, Soren saw only two men kneeling on their knees.


    "The old slave called on the Lord." Return to line negative repeatedly kowtow, voice obstruction pharyngeal canal.


    No words to be so shameless, respectfully kowtow the first way: "the minister''s words are not to see the Duke."


    "You are here at last." Soren road.


    At this time, members of the cabinet of the kingdom of angry waves were present, the prime minister and Minister of finance, the Duke of Quentin.


    Heimu, Minister of the civil service, bebuto, Minister of the Ministry of the war, Zhang Zhimu, Minister of the Ministry of the construction, Zhu Renjie.


    In addition to Blackwood, the other three cabinet members and Chen Li had once lived together, and they also had a lot of corruption.


    However, especially Zhang Zhimu and Zhu Renjie, Solon must be replaced in the future.


    Of course, the lives of these two people can still be saved, because at least they do not collude with Yin yuan, and they still control the key issue of betraying the country.


    As for the Minister of criminal law, he embezzled more than 200000 gold coins, and there were more than a dozen concubines from Yinzhou.


    On the first day''s list, the first person was the Minister of criminal law.


    "If the criminal law minister is short of time and space, you will be in charge for a period of time." Soren said: "remember, Yin is an old minister of the Ministry of criminal law, you should consult him more."


    Guixingnegative was so excited that he immediately knelt down and said, "old slave, thank you for your Majesty''s kindness."


    Seeing his gesture, Duke Chen Ting frowned and let him go.


    This is a negative Regent. The meaning is very clear. In this cabinet, he is a member of Sauron, not Chen Yan.


    Chen Ting despised and disdained his attitude.


    In terms of the degree of intimacy with Soren, I''m far more than you are in the line. In Soren''s mind, I''m a family member, and you''re just a dog. You''re really a villain.


    "No words. From then on, you will be governor of Chendu and you will be in the cabinet." Soren said, "tomorrow morning, the order will be issued immediately."


    No words to kneel down and kowtow: "thank your majesty for your grace, thank the regent for your great kindness."


    His attitude was normal. He wanted to put the king in front of Soren, even though it was Soren who promoted him.


    But at this time, no words can express the inner excitement of speechless, and the gratitude to Soren.


    From the position of long history of the southeastern province, he was promoted to governor of Chendu and entered the cabinet.


    Before seeing no hope, he finally reached the peak of Wenchen and became a cabinet minister.


    However, Yan Wuzhi secretly vowed that this is only the beginning, and his goal is to attack the prime minister.


    "Duke Soren, I will show you that I am a steed without saying anything."


    Soren looked at the Minister of rites, heimu, and said, "from today on, you will take the post of vice minister of the cabinet. Tomorrow, Duke Chen Ting will go to Tianshui city to attend my wedding. You will be in charge of the Cabinet Affairs in the next two or three days. "


    The black wood trembled and could hardly believe the ear.


    Vice Minister of the cabinet?


    He has been looking forward to this position all his life.


    He is old enough to know that there is no hope for him to be prime minister. The only idea is to be able to face the Vice Minister for retirement.


    However, he knew that he had little hope, and Soren was not satisfied with his performance. In the past few years when he was in power, he was not in the same league, but he was too wise to protect himself.


    At this time, Soren suddenly promoted him to vice minister, which made his lifelong wish come true. Suddenly, he was so excited that he broke down in tears and knelt on his knees and said, "thank your majesty for your kindness, and thank the Regent Duke Hong En."


    "Well, your orders will be given tomorrow." Soren said, "in the next three days, the affairs of the kingdom of angry waves will be handed over to you."


    "I obey my orders!"


    The cabinet members present knelt down and kowtowed.


    ����


    Yanjing temple!


    Fu Lingxi is about to be burned. The last minute of rescue did not appear.


    With the order of the priest, the torch directly ignited the dry wood pile under Fu Ling Xi''s body!"Boom


    The flames burst into flames.


    The terrible flame engulfed Fu Ling Xi''s whole body in an instant.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    The elegant and beautiful Fu Ling Xi, at this time, sent out the unprecedented miserable howl!


    Endless pain, so that his scream is incomparably sad!


    "Ah Ah


    Then, a strange scene appeared!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, double monthly pass, thank you!


    Sorry, this chapter is a little late. Try to be earlier tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    When Soren got home, it was late at night.


    He did not enter Chen Yan''s room, but into Chen Ning and baby''s room.


    The baby has been sleeping, two chubby hands holding the head, small body lying on the side.


    Soren wanted to quit immediately after watching the baby, but was held by Chen Ning.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Soren asked.


    "I didn''t get up until this afternoon. I''m not sleepy now." Chen Ning greasy voice way: "in the morning is the sister-in-law is taking the baby, really was tossed to death by you, waist acid backache."


    Soren said: "how does the baby lie prone to sleep, this may not be good."


    Chen Ning said: "no way, you just turned over, and then he fell asleep."


    "I''m leaving for three days to get married in Tianshui city." Soren road.


    "Well." Chen Ning unnatural way: "just now Chen Yan has said."


    "That''s why you can''t sleep?" Soren asked.


    "No Chen Ning said: "I sleep too much during the day."


    "You can''t fool me. That''s why you can''t sleep." Soren road.


    In the dark, Chen Ningmei stared at Soren for a long time, and then said: "yes, I can''t sleep because of this. You went to get married, and my son was born to you, but he was still nameless. "


    Soren lay in bed and gave her a kiss on her small mouth and said, "when I go back to the king''s city, we will also hold a ceremony, just like the kind of GUI Qin Shao."


    The wedding of Solon and guiqinshao is a private marriage!


    This kind of wedding is not protected by the law of the Kingdom, and the children born follow their mother''s surname, and have no inheritance right of the male family.


    Moreover, the woman cannot own any of the man''s family property.


    All in all, it''s a purely emotional wedding, and it doesn''t involve any property or law.


    However, this kind of wedding is accepted by the upper class of the whole human country. Once married, it is also a real relationship between husband and wife.


    Even among the nobility, private marriage is more recognized than formal wedding.


    Because in the aristocratic society, many men and women do not have real feelings, just complete the task of family marriage. After marriage, the man will marry a woman who is really in love with him privately and stay together forever.


    After such a private marriage, no matter the children who belong to qinshao or Chen Ning, they will follow their mother''s surname instead of Solon''s.


    After growing up, GUI qinshao''s children inherit the foundation of Tianshui City, while Chen Ning''s children are members of the royal family.


    Of course, this kind of private marriage is a sign of corruption, but Soren is also one of the beneficiaries.


    After hearing Soren''s promise, Chen Ning''s beautiful eyes showed a light of joy and said in a greasy voice: "well, you must make up for the wedding ceremony for me. When we hold the children, it will be most interesting."


    In private marriage, there are a large number of people holding children in their arms.


    Many men and women get together at the beginning, just because of the sudden surge of emotion, but after giving birth to children, they feel that they can no longer be separated, so they marry privately.


    "Are you still going to Chen Yan''s tonight?" Chen Ning asked.


    "No, I will accompany you." Soren road.


    "That said, just sleep, nothing else." Chen Ning said: "yesterday was really tossed to death, the next day up everywhere is sore."


    "Good." Soren road.


    Then gently embrace her to sleep, hands instinctively in her plump and moving body upstream, kiss her ears, lips, nose tip, eyes.


    As a result, when one hand swam to her thigh, she clamped it.


    Then there was a whirring sound in her nose, and her body began to wriggle gently, and the temperature began to rise.


    Soren teased in his heart. Women were all duplicity. He kissed deliberately and slowly.


    Chen Ning was not satisfied, and the jade hand, like a snake, got into Sauron''s clothes and swam down.


    "Why?" Soren asked.


    "Come on." Chen Ning trembled the vocal tract.


    "Hurry up what?" Soren asked.


    "You hate it." "I want to..."


    Soren gently took off her nightdress, and Chen Ning, with her delicate body on her side, pouted her back against Soren.


    "You, you should be gentle, not so fierce."


    Chen Ning shuddered and turned his face to kiss Sauron.


    ����


    The next morning, Soren kisses Chen Ning''s mother and son and gets up. After washing, he comes to the courtyard of the central garden.


    Fang Qingzhuo got up early to practice sword. She rarely wore a strong suit, which made her plump and proud body look very mature and hot, just like a peach ripening to the extreme, and the juice splashed all over with one bite.


    Her two daughters also practiced swords with dim eyes, yawning at the same time.


    Seeing Soren, the two little girls still had their wooden swords on the ground and ran to embrace Soren''s thighs."Uncle and uncle, are you going back to Tianshui City? Remember to bring me presents


    "When you come back, will you bring Qinqin as well?"


    "A Shi Yuan Ba is not allowed to bring, the little boy is the most disgusted."


    "Uncle, people want to keep a dog. Can you help me tell my mother


    The two little girls were chattering as if they were good at talking.


    And when Soren didn''t agree, they would hold on to his thigh.


    "Well, I promise." Sauron said quickly.


    "Uncle, you''d better. Let''s call the baby up." The two little girls let go of Soren''s thighs and ran away.


    Two wooden swords were thrown on the ground.


    Fang Qingzhuo looked at Soren with some exasperation and said, "Soren, you can''t do this. If you spoil them, I can''t manage it."


    Soren said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are so soft that you can''t control them."


    "What about that?" Fang Qingzhuo said: "are they allowed to become crazy girls?"


    Soren said: "listen to me, and let Chen Ning take charge of it later. She has a lot of heart and hot means. She promises to manage these two little girls'' films perfectly."


    Fang Qingzhuo said: "you arrange her like this. Be careful that she kicks you out of bed."


    After saying that, Fang Qingzhuo also felt that this sentence was too ambiguous for her to say, and she suddenly blushed and shy.


    Soren wanted to make fun of him, but he felt it was not right. He said with a straight face: "sister-in-law, I want to go back to Tianshui City and get married. I''ll give it to you in three days."


    "Well, don''t worry, I will take care of Chen Ning and the baby." Fang Qingzhuo was gentle and serious.


    Half an hour later, Soren formally bid farewell to Chen Ning and Fang Qingzhuo, he Chen Yan, Zhuang Zhixuan, and Duke of chenting. They rode Griffins back to Tianshui City for a simple and important wedding!


    After the wedding, Princess Chen Yan will become king, and Sauron will become Regent of the kingdom of angry waves!


    ����


    Suolun, Princess Chen Yan and Duke of chenting went to heimu house and Yan Family House respectively, and Guixing took charge of the house.


    Heimu, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, was appointed Vice Minister of the Royal cabinet. When the prime minister and the Regent were away, he temporarily took charge of the internal affairs of the kingdom.


    He was conferred the title of minister of punishment and Minister of cabinet in the kingdom of angry waves.


    He was the governor of Chendu and a cabinet minister.


    The original prime minister, Yan Wuji, was a member of the ethnic group. Although he managed to save his life, he gave most of his family property. The important members of the clan originally held senior management positions in the kingdom. At this time, they were all reformed, waiting for the call of the kingdom of angry waves again.


    Moreover, the prime minister''s residence was ordered to be taken back by Sauron and given to him.


    From then on, Yan Wuzhi became the master of Yan family.


    After receiving the order, he came to the ancestral tablet and knelt on the ground, sobbing.


    How many years?


    More than 30 years!


    Every time I come to Yan Fu, I feel complicated when I don''t speak.


    From childhood to adulthood, he has surpassed his cousin in any examination, whether it is literary or martial arts.


    However, since he was ten years old, he has to salute Yan Wuji every time he sees him. He has to stand at the back of every clan meeting. As far as Wuji is concerned, he can sit in the core position.


    It''s just because, Yan Wuji is a legitimate, and he is a commoner.


    When Yan Wuji was less than 50, he became the Prime Minister of the cabinet.


    When he was in his forties, he was only the Governor General of the southeastern provinces, and this was his limit. None of the eleven governors of the kingdom is his position.


    Because the governors of every province must be born of nobility.


    In the whole Yan family, only one person has the title of nobility, that is, Yan Wuji.


    Now, he finally got all this, the cabinet, the Yan family residence, and the nobility.


    When Princess Chen Yan ascends the throne as king, she will officially confer Yanwu Zhiwei the Viscount of the kingdom.


    "Father, son, with the right Lord, finally achieved your long cherished wish that you never imagined." No words to kneel down again kowtow, tears streaming down his face.


    Kneeling in front of the memorial tablet for a quarter of an hour, he got up, wiped his tears and walked outside.


    Open the door, the whole courtyard, full of hundreds of people, neat kneeling.


    "See the master!"


    "See your teacher!"


    From now on, he yanwuzhi is the unique master of the Yan Family and the supreme leader of the Yan party.


    ����


    "The old slave goes back to the line and thanks the Lord for his kindness!"


    Compared with the gorgeous mansion without words, Guixing negative mansion is inferior.


    At this time, the Earl''s house of Linhai was still in the Royal City, covering an area of 1200 mu. Now there are still servants and maids taking care of it.However, this Earl''s house is no longer a part of guixingnegative. Its current owners are GUI qinshao and her children in her stomach.


    However, at this time, Guixing was not sorry.


    He has been officially ordered to serve as Minister of justice of the Kingdom and a cabinet minister.


    Of course, Yin Du, the young minister of heilongtai, was promoted to a higher rank and became the Vice Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    When receiving the order, guixingnegative couldn''t help crying.


    In the end, he got ahead.


    He became a cabinet minister of the kingdom of angry waves from a prisoner who was likely to be pinched and cramped at any time. From hell to heaven.


    Although, to some extent, cabinet ministers are not as important as the princes of the kingdom.


    However, he had already done it. Now, as a cabinet minister, his power has surpassed that when he was the Lord of Linhai City.


    He has gone another way for the GUI family. He is 56 years old and can spend 10 years in the cabinet.


    This ten years is enough for him to train his son to QinQu and Qinzhong.


    Guiqinqu as a civil officer, guiqinzhong as a military officer! Ten years later, he was a strong GUI family.


    As for the eldest son who was once the most outstanding, he gave up.


    Because GUI qinshao hated this elder brother, the shameless eldest son, even molested his mother, Turing, in private. It was worse than a beast.


    Guiqinshao hates guiqinbi, so Sauron must hate guiqinbi.


    And Soren hate to return to Qin will, guixingnegative must put him into the eighteen hell.


    His other two sons, guiqinqu and guiqinzhong, were not so good, but they were steady.


    Moreover, the two brothers are full of feelings for their sister guiqinshao. From childhood to adulthood, they don''t know how much disaster they have resisted for this sister.


    Although both guiqinqu and guiqinzhong were still in their cells, they would be released when Princess Chen Yan ascended the throne.


    At that time, guiqinshao in Soren''s ear casual pillow wind, the two brothers on the rise.


    "Ha ha ha ha, by then I will be a member of my family, and there will be two nobles, one for the princes and one for the court." Guixing heartless Zhonghao Mai said: "in the whole kingdom of angry waves, my GUI family will rank third."


    Yes, speechless is Soren''s prime minister.


    But the man was too high, pretending to be loyal to the Kingdom, not to Sauron.


    It''s not the same with guixingxiong. He only takes a posture from the beginning to the end. I''m only loyal to Soren.


    In this way, five years later, the position of Prime Minister of the kingdom is not necessarily whose.


    In the next month, guixingnegative should meet with Turing in any case and formally handle and leave.


    This is a very special kind of peace and separation, guixingnegative will drive himself out of the Guishi family, and Turing is still GUI''s mother.


    Then, guixingnegative will immediately marry another wife.


    Why?


    First, it is to declare to people in the world that guiqinshao is the orthodox family of GUI family in Linhai City, and guixingnegative will establish a new GUI family, which has nothing to do with Linhai City.


    The second point is that the mind of returning to the line of negation is rather dirty.


    He knew that although she was half old, Turing was not only charming, but also hot and beautiful.


    What if there''s a spark between her and Soren? Then he should be more sensible and draw a clear line with Turing.


    One hour before going to the cabinet, guixingxiong went to the princess''s house first and knelt to see Soren away from the royal city.


    He did not go into the princess''s house, but knelt outside. After watching Sauron and Princess Chen Yan ride away on Griffin beasts, he got up and left.


    Flattery is a long-term and meticulous project. We must be meticulous and never relax at any time.


    Then, he went to heilongtai prison to see a man.


    His adopted son Ling Ao, once the favorite son of heaven, is Qin Shao''s fiance.


    Of course, he was the first to report this matter to Soren, and he got the approval.


    At this time, in Soren''s eyes, there was no Ling Ao any longer. When guixingnegative mentioned him, Soren even remembered this person for a while.


    After Chen left, as his servant, Ling Ao was arrested on the same day, and then locked up in the prison of heilongtai.


    Yes, it''s the prison, not the prison.


    In his capacity, he is not qualified to enter the prison!


    Now, Ling Ao has been in his cell for more than half a month, without any interrogation or interrogation, as if everyone had forgotten this person.


    How brilliant was he once?


    The sun is shining tomorrow in the kingdom of angry waves, the youngest dragon warrior, the youngest wanqichang, and even known as the first marshal in the future.


    However, it turns out that his rootless duckweed is so pathetic.


    Without the care of his adoptive father, he is just like a broken kite and a boat without sails.He betrayed his body and dignity and became a man''s favorite of the demon woman in demon island. After taking the magic medicine, he not only recovered his martial arts, but also became the direct servant of Chen Li once again.


    However, the good times did not last long, and soon he was defeated again and completely destroyed.


    And that demon continent''s enchantress, has also been completely expelled from the kingdom of angry waves.


    He was arrogant and became a prisoner.


    Seeing Ling Ao again, guixingnegative can hardly believe his eyes.


    In front of him, the man with disordered hair, full of beard, indifferent eyes, thin body and ragged clothes, is Ling Ao?


    Ling Ao, who was once handsome and unrestrained?


    It seems that he is no different from the beggars on the road, and he doesn''t look like a young man in his twenties. He looks like he is thirty or forty years old.


    After only half a month in prison, he seemed to be numb. Seeing the appearance of Guixing negative, his eyes fell into a temporary confusion, and then sat up suddenly, tears gushed out.


    "Adoptive father, adoptive father..."


    Ling Ao rushed over and stretched out his hands, trying to catch Guixing negative.


    Return line negative forward, grasp Ling Ao dirty and thin hands, face twitch, trembling voice: "small Ao, you, you let me down too much."


    ����


    Yanjing temple!


    The flaming fire devoured the spirit of Fu in an instant.


    Soon her clothes turned to ashes, and then her beautiful white body was completely engulfed by the flame.


    The endless pain made her utter a terrible voice.


    Her hair was burned to ashes in an instant.


    Then the whole body was charred and turned into a mass of black carbon.


    However, in the light of fire, Fu Lingxi is still screaming.


    Burned to coke, he was still screaming, and his eyes even released a terrible light.


    And then there was a more bizarre scene.


    Fu Ling Xi''s body has recovered inch by inch.


    The skin is still as smooth as snow.


    But soon, these growing bodies were burned again.


    Not only the body, but also the hair.


    It''s just burned to ashes, and soon it''s growing again.


    In this way, Fu Lingxi''s body was charred on one side, but on the other side it grew again.


    And her screams, more and more shrill and terrible.


    All the people present were completely shocked!


    There is one thing that can make people recover instantly no matter what they are hurt. That is the blood of the devil.


    However, the devil''s blood is only overdraft of the future vitality, damned or to die.


    And the Fu Ling Xi in front of me is actually immortal!


    If it was the blood of the devil, Fu Lingxi would have been burned to death at this time!


    However, she recovered again and again.


    And every recovery, even more beautiful.


    "Ah Ah... "


    And Fu Ling Xi''s howling voice gradually turned into a sneer and a ferocious laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha Ha ha... "


    All the people present were laughing and shivering.


    Then, in the fire!


    Fu Lingxi, half of her face is burnt into coke, and half of her face is fresh and tender with snow. She is gorgeous.


    So, at this time, she is half like a monster, half as a beautiful fairy.


    With a gentle sigh, Fu Lingxi said slowly in a charming and terrible voice: "you want to sacrifice me, so you will put me to death in private? But you see what you should never see, and know the highest secret you should never know. All of you here are dead, dead! "


    ����


    Note: second, more than 5000 words are sent. Recently, 10000 words are updated every day. Please ask for support and double monthly pass. Please!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "Xiaoao, you let me down." Guixingnegative once again said: "I have told you that you must seize the opportunity. Why didn''t you seize it at the last moment?"


    The last chance to return to the line negative finger is that after Chen Li''s defeat, Ling Ao immediately attacks Chen Li, looking for an opportunity to kill him and take the opportunity to surrender to Sorun.


    Does Ling Ao have a chance?


    There is no chance in the battle field of Tianshui City, but there is a certain chance on the way to escape.


    Because at that time, Chen Li was extremely decadent and had been drunk.


    Moreover, Li chenglian was very busy at that time and had to deal with a lot of affairs. Every day, she would leave Chen Li''s side for a short period of time. As a servant, Ling Ao spent half of her time at her side.


    Of course, once he started to kill Chen Li, he would definitely die.


    "I really don''t have a chance." Ling Ao said: "once I make a move, I will die."


    Guixing negative way: "when he went into the king''s city to assassinate the king and wanted to take the throne by force, were you in the king''s city?"


    "Yes Ling Ao said: "as his servant, I am also in the King City."


    Guixing negative said: "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. At that time, no one thought that Chen Lihui was so crazy to assassinate the king. You can report to the princess mansion. At that time, Gao Yin and a Shi Li people were in the princess mansion. Once you report it, you can prove your position and take the opportunity to turn around. "


    Ling Ao is silent.


    Indeed, as guixingxiong said, no one had thought of Chen Li''s assassination of the king.


    As long as Chen Li goes to inform Gao Yin immediately, he can stand on Soren''s side.


    Guixing negative way: "good, even after the big defeat, Chen Li still has countless masters to protect him. You don''t have a chance to start. There is no expert to protect Turing duo. Your martial arts are much higher than him. Why don''t you capture her and offer it to Lord Soren? "


    Yes, Soren''s hatred for Turing is far more than that of Chen. Once Ling Ao grabs Turing to give it to Soren, he can immediately switch to Soren because he has made great achievements.


    If Ling Ao can''t do it, he can''t kill Turing, or even seize Turing to dedicate to Soren.


    At that time, when Chen Li ran away, she was in a mess. No one paid any attention to Turing. She did not take care of her life or death.


    There is only one reason why Ling Ao doesn''t do that.


    He won''t! He didn''t want to surrender to Sauron.


    When Chen Li assassinated the king, he expected him to succeed in his forced accession to the throne, and then destroy Sauron.


    In a word, Ling Ao is not willing to surrender to Sauron, that is, he hopes to stand aside and kill Soren.


    "You had a chance to turn over, but you didn''t take it." Guixing negative way: "you didn''t assassinate Chen Li, you didn''t report Chen Li, you didn''t capture lingduo to Suolun Lord. There was only one reason that you didn''t want to take refuge in Suolun Lord."


    Ling Ao was silent for a long time, then looked at Guixing negative and hissed: "yes, I just don''t want to surrender to Sauron? I''m not as spineless as you are, I''m not as dignified as you are, I''m not as shameless as you are, and I''m bending my knees to surrender to your enemies. "


    Hearing this, Guixing negative dare not set the trust to look at Ling Ao.


    Ling Ao, the son who always respected him so much, said such a thing.


    Taking a deep breath, Guixing''s negative eyes flashed a chill, and said, "dignity, backbone? Are these two things important? "


    "It''s important for some people." Ling Ao said: "I''d rather die standing than live on my knees."


    "Yes, dignity and backbone are two things of great value." Guixing negative light way: "only a few people in this world can have dignity and backbone, so it is very precious. For example, the count of Sauron has made great achievements in the war, but every time he brushed off his clothes and pushed away any conferment of the king. Turing Tuo''s qualifications were not as good as his, but he became the Duke of the kingdom. The count of Sauron had the power to destroy the country, but he was still the count of Tianshui. He had no more territory and no more title


    Ling Ao''s face is still stubbornly looking at the return line negative.


    Guixingnegative continued: "Your Majesty, you would rather be completely elevated than compromise with the powerful and hidden states. He also has dignity and backbone. My Lord, Soren, would rather be killed and the world would be in chaos. He would rather return to Tianshui City and start from scratch than compromise with Yinzhou. He also has dignity and backbone


    Ling Ao sneered: "adoptive father, you flatter me here. Soren can''t hear you. Don''t flatter Soren. He''s just a garbage who depends on women. His martial arts and his ability to lead soldiers to fight are all scum in front of me."


    Guixing negative said: "but I return to the negative, in order to be rich and noble, I will not hesitate to sell my daughter, sell my wife, and even kill my wife and daughter myself. When I was arrested, I immediately knelt down in front of Soren and licked the soles of his feet. Of course, I have no backbone, no dignity. Even today, I still want to divorce your adoptive mother and drive myself out of Linhai City. I have a dirty idea, that is, if Lord Soren falls in love with your adoptive mother, Turing, I will make a sensible distinction with her. I can sell my wife for the sake of family power. Of course, I don''t have any dignity and backbone. "Hearing guixingnegative say himself in such a vicious tone, Ling Ao''s face couldn''t help but sneer.


    Guixing negative said: "I have no dignity and backbone, but I know that they are valuable, and I will not profane them. I will not do any cover up for my behavior, do any gold. That is to say, even if I was a prostitute, I would never set up a memorial archway. And Ling Ao, you are a prostitute and you have to build a memorial archway. Are you reluctant to surrender to Sauron because of jealousy? Is there anything to do with dignity and character? Don''t put gold on your face. "


    This word a, immediately stabbed the most vulnerable part of Ling Ao''s heart.


    Suddenly, Ling Ao hissed: "return to line negative, you don''t take yourself as your own, you are cowardly and afraid of death, so don''t think I want to be like you. I don''t want to be as cowardly as you are. I don''t want you to be as unscrupulous and shameless as you are. My knees are hard to kneel down and my waist is too soft to bend down. "


    Guixing negative Leng said: "you can''t kneel down to Lord Soren. GUI qinshao is your favorite woman, but you sold her right of the first night to Chen Li, willingly wearing a green hat for yourself. Where is your dignity and backbone?"


    Ling Ao''s face twisted and his eyes spurted fire: "it''s you who sell GUI Qin Shao!"


    "Is there a difference?" Guixing negative cold way: "I asked you, did you refuse? You just pretend to beat the wall with your fists, and make a bloody pain look to show to who? But you didn''t refuse in the end, did you sell your wife for wealth? "


    Return to the line of negative words suddenly stabbed Ling Ao the weakest part, suddenly his heart a few want to go mad.


    Guixingnegative continued: "and after that, you still kowtow to him. What about Sauron? If someone asked him to give his wife to another man, what would he do? It''s probably hundreds of thousands of soldiers to kill his family. "


    Ling Ao roared: "he has hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses, I have not."


    Guixing negative said: "however, Sauron once had nothing more than you. He only had a useless noble warrior medal, but he fell out with Chen Li at that time. At that time, Chen Li was like the sun at the height of the sun, and Shunchang was in rebellion. At that time, Soren was as weak as a mole ant. That''s dignity and character, so don''t make any excuses for your cowardice. "


    Ling Ao roared: "I don''t have it. I''d rather die now than kneel down to beg for mercy from Sauron. That''s dignity, that''s backbone."


    "No, it''s jealousy!" Guixing negative said: "in your heart, Chen Li is a royal nobleman, so you think it is reasonable to kneel down to him and offer his wife to him. And Soren was just a worthless dandy, you used to look down on him and despise him. And now he''s so brilliant that he''s the king of a country. You don''t even have the qualification to look up to him. So you''re jealous. The feeling of jealousy is more than the pain of being a prisoner. So you''d rather go to prison than kneel down to beg for mercy. And you see this jealousy as dignity and character. "


    Ling Ao the most ugly truth in the heart, was returned to the line of blood, immediately let him sad.


    "Ah, ah..." Ling Ao hit the iron bars of his cell with his head, and roared: "look at me, look at it, and Solon will be proud for a long time. The cunning rabbit will die, the tiger and the dog will be cooked; the birds will be gone, and the good bow will be hidden. It''s an eternal truth, Sauron. He''s going to die soon, and you''re going to hell with it


    Facing Ling Ao''s crazy curse, guixingnegative was not angry, but quietly said: "Xiaoao, do you know what is the afterlife in the dead? This is not only about life, but also about one''s spiritual world. It doesn''t matter whether a person is cowardly or shameless. Any kind of character can make you a strong person. But the key is to recognize yourself. Only when one has a clear understanding of himself, can he not go astray. Prostitutes are great, and memorial archways are great. But prostitutes have to set up memorial archways. At least not until the prostitute becomes a saint. "


    Guixing negative squatted down, stroked his head and said: "Xiaoao, there are two roads in front of you. First, recognize the truth of their own cowardice and inferiority, thoroughly recognize the reality, and then humbly kneel down. Of course, even if you kneel down, Soren may not be able to see. When you walk along a road, you will never see an ant bow to you. The second way, to really pursue dignity and backbone, it is very simple, you commit suicide! Use your life to prove your dignity and character. "


    This word a, Ling Ao suddenly a shudder.


    Guixing negative said: "time is almost up, I want to go to the cabinet. Now I have become the Minister of criminal law of the Kingdom, and also a minister of the cabinet. I am also the only loyal dog of Lord Soren in the cabinet."


    Hearing this sentence, Ling Ao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Guixing negative said: "I know what you think. You want to not kneel down to Soren, but also rely on me to get out of the cell and continue to make great achievements. I tell you it''s impossible. I''m Lord Soren''s loyal dog. Everything I do must follow his will. You want to be successful unless you get his permission. I still say that, since I have become a prostitute in the sea, I will completely put down my body to flatter, kneel down and be humble. When you go to the kiln, what do you do when you meet a prostitute who takes herself as the eldest lady? Is it a slap in the face? When will prostitutes get Joe? Let''s wait until you get mixed up with a celebrity prostitute! "Then, Guixing negative left.


    "Xiaoao, I am not forcing you to kneel down, but forcing you to recognize the reality. You are born to kneel down."


    And Ling Ao sat on the ground in a daze, with the words of his adoptive father ringing in his ears.


    There were two roads in front of him, the first, breaking his waist, breaking his knees, and kneeling humbly, waiting for Soren to find himself kneeling one day.


    Second, commit suicide. If you die, you should use death to prove your dignity and integrity.


    ����


    Yanjing temple!


    Seeing that half of the flames were angels and half of the demons, all the friars and the execution priests were completely shocked.


    It seems that their scalp is about to be lifted. They know that when they see something they shouldn''t see, they will die. There is no way to live.


    Fu Ling in the fire, left and right faces are still changing.


    The face on the left just gave birth to tender and white skin, and soon was burnt into coke by the flame, from angel to devil.


    At the same time, her right burned face, as new as ever, grew snow tender skin, from the devil into an angel.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Fu Lingxi laughed wildly and said, "I have been waiting for this day for many years. I really have an important mission! When I was a child, I was accidentally burned to my arm, but soon recovered as before, I knew that I had an important mission. Now I have finally proved this point, ha ha ha ha! "


    At this time, the rope that binds Fu Ling Xi has been completely burned off, and Fu Ling Xi is also out of difficulty.


    In the fire, she twisted her devil''s delicate body and said in a trembling voice: "the feeling of being burned by the fire is really thrilling. After endless pain, it is an incomparable pleasure, far more than 10 times and 100 times of the pleasure of bed. This feeling is really fascinating and sentimental."


    Fu Lingxi reluctantly walked out of the fire and said to the executioner, "go tell the master behind you and ask him to inform the master of the temple in the sky. That is to say, in this struggle with the light faction, I can make a big difference. I can not only protect Yinzhou, Rogo and Geli, but also give a fatal blow to the Guangming faction and win a complete victory in this monstrous case, so that our evil clique can tide over this fatal crisis


    The highest level of the Dragon Temple is divided into two factions, one is the Guangming school, the other is the evil unity school.


    The Guangming faction believes that the dragon temple should maintain its detached status and should not interfere too much in the internal affairs of the human kingdom. It is only responsible for the belief in the dragon and the highest civilization of the human kingdom, and has a higher pursuit.


    The evil group thinks that the dragon temple should make use of the four secret islands to penetrate into the human kingdom and finally achieve the goal of ruling the whole world.


    The temple of Yanjing, Ji Xiuning, and two-thirds of the sky worshippers belong to the Guangming sect.


    The four secret islands, the sacred Dragon Temple of Beiting Kingdom, the Shenlong Temple of Xiliang Kingdom, and one third of sky worshippers belong to the Guangming sect.


    The forces of the two sides can be said to be evenly matched.


    However, most of the forces of the evil faction lie in the local areas. And the forces of the light faction, in the sky temple.


    Fu Ling Xi, who came out of the fire, was burning fast.


    The whole picture, incomparably magnificent, and incomparably strange.


    Only a few seconds later, her beautiful and beautiful body, again as before, naked in the air.


    Beautiful as a dream, like a saint, like a witch.


    With a long sigh of relief, he has been waiting for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for a long time. It has been a long time since Ji Xiuning set off this mammoth case.


    Rogo and Gerry did not know the secret of the devil''s blood on his body, but he knew it because Duke Turing had told him the secret. In a top secret conversation that night, both sides exchanged a top secret.


    Since then, Fu Lingxi has been planning a great deal.


    In fact, even if Fang Qingzhuo didn''t expose this matter, Fu Lingxi would try to get Soren to expose it.


    Moreover, when Chen Li sat on the throne, he would be exposed, and the shock would be even greater.


    Ji Xiuning, who is jealous of evil as a foe, will surely take the opportunity to set off a huge case, and then the evil unity sect will usher in a disaster of annihilation.


    At that time, only her Fu Lingxi can turn the tide and save the whole faction.


    So, in order to reward her for her merits, what position should she be given?


    At least he is the supreme leader of the grand inquisition of Chendu temple. Now Rogo is in his position!


    This is just the beginning. Within ten years, she will enter the sky temple!


    Because only she can save the evil group! At this moment, she was the Savior of the whole faction.


    In order to achieve this goal, Fu Lingxi did not hesitate to let people kill her father.


    Chief judge of Chendu magistracy, I will decide this position!


    Whoever stands in front of me will die!


    ����Note: first, more than 5000 words to send, please support, double monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Sauron, Princess Chen Yan, Zhuang Zhixuan and Duke of chenting rode on Griffins for more than ten hours. When they arrived at Tianshui City, night had already fallen.


    When flying to the defense line of Fenglei castle, a griffin knight was in the air to meet him. When he saw Soren, he immediately sounded his horn.


    In a flash, thousands of lanterns were lit up on the four mile long wall of Fenglei fort.


    The whole defense line of Fenglei fort has become a bright line of defense with bright lights.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of soldiers below lit torches, waved them on the ground and roared: "congratulations to Lord Soren, happy marriage and generations to come!"


    Twenty thousand soldiers lined up on the ground, shouting in unison all day long.


    Sauron and Chen Yan could not help but stop and float in the sky to watch the spectacular scene.


    Two Griffins fly from the ground at the same time.


    On the Griffin on the left is burning Mo, the youngest senior general under Sauron''s command.


    On the right Griffin, riding is Jianyong Marquis''s legitimate son, southwest Legion''s ten thousand cavalry commander Jane Ning.


    They flew to a height of more than 100 meters, lit a rocket, and then bent their bows and arrows!


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Two rockets fired.


    The burning rocket hit the first beacon tower in the northern mountains.


    Jenning''s rocket hit the first beacon tower in the southern mountains.


    "Boom..." Suddenly, two beacon towers were burning.


    Then, the beacon towers in the northern and southern mountains of the Fenglei Fort defense line, like half of the relay, were ignited one by one and spread in both directions.


    The beacon fire in the north will directly spread to Linhai City.


    The beacon fire on the right will directly reach the Sirius pass.


    Of course, this is not the warlord. No beacon fire has been used in the war so far.


    This beacon fire is just the war mechanism just launched by Soren, which connects the coastal city, the Fenglei Fort defense line and the Sirius pass.


    Once there is an enemy attack on that place, the beacon fire will be lit immediately. The speed is much faster than the flying harrier and Griffin knight.


    This first experiment was just to celebrate Soren''s wedding.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    The northern and southern mountains, every 3000 meters a beacon fire, constantly lit, until hundreds of miles away.


    Within a few minutes, more than 300 beacon fires were lit up in the 700 Li mountain range.


    Linhai City, which gets the signal, lights all the lanterns.


    The whole main city near the sea is full of lights.


    The garrison of Linhai City yelled in unison: "I wish the Duke of Sauron a happy marriage and generations to come."


    Because the distance is far away, so the garrison of the Sirius pass gets the signal a little slower, after the last beacon tower is lit. Sirius pass also lit thousands of lanterns, lighting the whole city thoroughly.


    the Sirian pass guards, and the reorganized southwest corps, tens of thousands of people arranged in neat spaces on the open space, waving their torch in their hands, shouting, "congratulates the princess, the Duke of Sauron, happy new marriage, Zi Sunwan generation!"


    Although the time is short.


    But no matter Chu ye, or Jian Yong, or Hai Gang, it is absolutely impossible to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to flatter.


    Although it was only one day, they sent out 100000 troops to celebrate Soren''s marriage.


    It''s not just Sirius pass and Linhai City.


    Then, baiyunjun City, 200 miles to the west, suddenly lit countless lanterns.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers on the wall waved torches and cried out in unison.


    "congratulates your highness, Duke Solon, happy new marriage, descendants of all ages."


    This is the work of the Longwei army. At present, there are only more than 100000 left in this army, which is arranged to be reorganized in Baiyun county city.


    This may be the taste of power.


    Although Soren is not addicted, but saw this scene, still full of emotion, and very enjoy.


    Even if Princess Chen Yan is so light hearted, she can feel a little numbness in her whole body when she sees this scene. Of course, this kind of meat numbness is a kind of commendation, and I feel slightly shocked.


    After staying for a quarter of an hour, the four of Sauron continued to fly forward towards the main city of Tianshui.


    The next scene is more amazing and admirable.


    Sauron''s four Griffins, no matter where they fly, the torches below light up.


    On the ground, it was as if there was a line of firelight, marking Sauron''s position all the time.


    In the low air of 100 meters, Sauron flies toward the main city of Tianshui. The route composed of firelight also wants to spread the main city of Tianshui.


    Soon Sauron reached the sky above the main city of Tianshui.


    At this time, the whole city of Tianshui was dark without any lights.At this time, night had fallen, but the whole main city did not have a candle light, as if it was a completely dark city.


    However, it was time for the flame to connect to the wall.


    Suddenly


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    Hundreds of signal crystal, suddenly rushed into the sky, burst out bright fire, like gorgeous fireworks.


    And then it was really a moment!


    Tens of thousands of lanterns in the main city of Tianshui are all lit!


    The main city of Tianshui, from a completely dark city, has become a crystal clear and bright city that never sleeps.


    The lights are bright and colorful!


    Not only every house, but also every tree in the street is hung with red lanterns,


    every place you see is pasted with red happy words.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of city guards waved torches on the wall and yelled in order: "I wish you, my mother, a happy wedding, and your descendants will live forever!"


    This is Soxhlet''s own army, so it''s the Lord and his mother.


    Sauron and princess Chenyan, Duke of chenting and others looked at each other, and their eyes showed an incredible shock.


    It''s amazing how gorgeous and grand these people are in just one day.


    However, the magnificent scene is far from over.


    Then, just like a relay, every few thousand meters, there is a signal crystal bullet rushing into the sky and exploding sparks.


    Just a few minutes later, the signal bomb has been sent along the east to the seaside!


    At this time, hundreds of ships on the sea, arranged in neat formation, will instantly light up numerous lanterns.


    countless sailors on the ship, shouted in chorus: "Princess highness, Duke of Sauron happy new marriage, Zi Sunwan generation."


    This is Haigang''s handwriting!


    "Boom, boom..." Then, hundreds of guns will roar at the same time, firing a 19 gun salute.


    It''s not even over.


    After the salute on the sea, a griffin Knight will fly north with a torch.


    When passing through the salt field of luanshi Island, countless lanterns and bonfires will be lit in the barracks, castles and even salt fields of the whole salt field.


    salt field guards will shout in a chorus: "congratulates the princess, Sauron Lord, happy new marriage, Zi Sunwan generation!"


    There will be a big bonfire party to celebrate Soren''s wedding tonight.


    The Griffin Knight will still fly to Luan Yang City in the north with a torch.


    Then, he lit the beacon fire on the wall of luanyang city.


    then, the entire Luan Yang City will be lit up countless lanterns, Luan Yang City thousands of defenders will also shout in chorus: "congratulates the princess, the Duke of Sauron, happy new marriage, descendants generation!"


    And in luanyang City, there will be hundreds of tables to celebrate the wedding of Soren.


    Because today''s Luan Yang City, has also become the legitimate power of Sauron.


    From luanyang city to Linhai City, to luanshi Peninsula, to Tianshui City sea area, to Tianshui main city, to Baiyun county city, to tianlangguan.


    From south to north, from west to East, hundreds of thousands of people are congratulating Soren''s wedding.


    Unfortunately, the time is too tight. Otherwise, Haigang and the Maritime Union will send thousands of ships to fully connect Tianshui city with pirate harbor and Yingzhou island.


    Then, all the way with crystal signal bombs will be happy to pass down the fire.


    Let the pirate harbor and Yingzhou peninsula have bright lights and become the city that never sleeps to celebrate the wedding of Sauron.


    That''s the real celebration.


    This is the taste of real power!


    When Chen Li married Turing Mo, most of the nobles and princes were present.


    But just to be there, there will not be countless people who will try to please, to create this scene of universal celebration.


    Because the power in the hands of Chen is not real, but the power of Sauron is real.


    ����


    The four of Sauron flew slowly and came to the city Lord''s house!


    At this time, the whole main house of Tianshui city was decorated with lights and brilliant colors.


    Countless guests, looking forward to it!


    A thick red carpet was laid before the gate of the city Lord''s house.


    The Sauron four just landed.


    A shiyuanba and Qinqin, dressed in gorgeous and beautiful clothes, and with a large group of children gathered around, stretched out their small hands and said, "sugar, sugar, sugar, sugar..."


    Then, night Jingyu quickly came up and handed a basket to Soren and Princess Chen Yan, which was filled with all kinds of exquisite candies.


    Soren and Chen Yan, a grasp of the candy, as if half of the rain scattered out.


    Dozens of children, happily picked up, small hands can not hold on to carry into the pocket.


    Qin Qin is also excited to blush, with a group of children picking up sugar on the ground.


    Soren couldn''t help but love her in her heart and took her up and gave her a hard kiss on her pink face.The little beauty twisted her body and giggled.


    And then she struggled to get to the ground. She has a mission today.


    Qin Qin and a Shi Yuan Ba, one of them grabs the hand of Princess Chen Yan and drags them to the city Lord''s house.


    Princess Chen Yan looked blankly at Soren, and then was dragged into the main house of the city by the two children and dressed up!


    Because she''s the bride tonight and she''s going to wear a big red dress.


    And Soren is also led into the house by the night frightened feather, because he also wants to bathe and change clothes.


    At this time, in the mansion of the Lord of Tianshui, there were many guests and voices!


    Among the guests coming tonight, there are not many nobles, princes and senior officials.


    It''s not that they don''t want to come, it''s that Soren didn''t invite.


    Of course, even if Sauron didn''t invite him, all the nobles and princes of the whole kingdom of angry waves would surely kneel down and lick their faces.


    However, Soren''s wedding was so sudden that there was only one day between the decision and the wedding.


    Therefore, the mid and senior generals of the southwest army, the Dragon Guard Army and the northern army were able to attend Soren''s wedding.


    In addition, the Hei family of Yingzhou Island, the commander of the southwest army, the count of tuliwen, the commander of the new Longwei army, and the Marquis Jianyong, the president of Wangcheng college, were all able to attend the wedding ceremony in person.


    What''s more, all the scenes today are planned by Hai Gang, Chu ye, Jian Yong and Tu Liwen.


    Although there were not many nobles and princes, the guests were still bustling.


    Many of the guests are civilians, including hundreds of elderly couples, because it represents a long life and a long life together.


    There are also hundreds of children, because it represents a thriving population with many children.


    Thousands of guests, will be the whole Tianshui city main house to support the people''s voices, lively and extraordinary.


    There are dozens of bands playing joyful music all the time.


    There is no doubt that this is a happy wedding, this is a memorable wedding.


    ����


    Yanjing temple!


    Naked Fu Ling Xi stood on the edge of the flaming flame, stretched out her jade hand and burned it in the fire. She watched the skin burn inch by inch, and then recovered immediately.


    "Ah..." She made a strange sound, as if suffering, but also as if enjoying.


    "Come on, go and tell your master. Let him tell his master." Fu Ling Xi said: "I can''t go out. I must let a sky priest of the evil faction come to see me. The Jedi counterattack is at this time. It''s too late."


    The priest trembled and said, "Lord Fu Ling Xi, are you sure you can turn defeat into victory? This time, the Guangming faction is coming. The highest level of our country has made a good plan for the worst. The whole army of Chendu temple has been destroyed and all the troops have been handed over to the Guangming faction. Luo Ge was executed, Ge Li was executed, and Fang Qingyi was executed. The leader of Yinzhou stepped down, and the whole Yinzhou was supervised by the Guangming faction. All members of the evil group in the Dragon Temple laboratory were expelled, and all those involved were executed. The Lord of the demon continent, his Majesty the demon clan, went to the sky temple to plead guilty and was imprisoned for 20 years. The whole evil group has made a plan to kill 100000 people and stay dormant for 20 years. "


    Suddenly, Fu Lingxi took a breath of cool air.


    It is said that if a thief bites, he will get three points.


    Ji Xiuning, such a righteous and awe inspiring saint, takes a bite, which is also traumatic.


    What she wants is not only to overthrow Yinzhou and Chendu temples, but also to take the opportunity to uproot the evil orthodoxy sect.


    This is the real bloodbath!


    The high-level struggle of the Dragon Temple is better than that of the angry wave kingdom.


    Chen Li and Sauron fought for three years, killing and injuring hundreds of thousands of people.


    And the factional struggle at the top of the Dragon Temple will kill 100000 people in just one case.


    You know, the total number of members of the Dragon Temple in the whole human kingdom is only a few million.


    Many high-ranking officials of the kingdom of angry waves originally followed Chen Li, but after the defeat, they surrendered to Sauron, and still could save their lives.


    In the high-level struggle of the Dragon Temple, the losers are often completely destroyed from the body to the spirit.


    But this bloodbath''s introduction, is only the devil''s blood on the body.


    Fu Ling Xi said coldly: "our Ji Xiuning saint is really ambitious. She has not become the supreme leader of the Dragon Temple."


    However, the more fierce the struggle, the more happy Fu Lingxi was.


    Because, in this way, the greater the contribution she made to turning the tide back, she completely saw that the position of celestial sacrifice was in front of her eyes!


    "Lord Fu Ling Xi, are you sure you can turn the whole faction back from defeat to victory?" The priest said, "I am going to take the great responsibility for you."


    Fu Ling Xi said: "I''m sure you need to speed up. Because I''m too light, I don''t exist in Ji Xiuning''s eyes. Once she reminds me of me, you can''t even want to send a message. "


    "I''ll go at once." The priest ran out.The other two friars quickly tied Fu Lingxi back to the ghost prison scaffold.


    At this time, Ji Xiuning did not put her eyes on Fu Lingxi, but focused on interrogating Fang Qingyi, Luo Ge and Ge Li.


    In Ji Xiuning''s eyes, Fu Lingxi is just a small pond fish that has been affected. Its weight is too light.


    That''s why we let the forces of the alliance group take advantage of this opportunity to burn her, so as not to speak in a random way.


    Fu Ling Xi, who was once again bound in the ghost prison, had no fear, but was full of excitement and longing.


    Waiting for the Dragon Temple evil faction leader to come to meet with her.


    Who is the sky priest coming?


    Is it borosha? Or modo?


    ����


    Three hours later!


    Suddenly, Fu Lingxi smelled a strange fragrance.


    Then, her eyes began to dazzle, the whole person was in a trance.


    The surrounding landscape began to change.


    The terrible ghost prison was gone, replaced by a cloud.


    This is a sky, nothing but white clouds!


    Where is this? Sky temple?


    Fu Lingxi has never been to the sky temple. No one is qualified to go to the sky temple unless she becomes the sky priest or the successor of the sky priest.


    Don''t say that he is possessed by spirits. Even Rogo, the chief judge of the court, and the holy priest''s ceremony have never been to the sky temple.


    Then, a figure from far and near, slowly come.


    The man, covered in a black cloak, came to Fu Ling Xi and asked, "you are Fu Ling Xi?"


    This person''s voice, male and female, is completely neutral.


    As beautiful as Sanskrit, and as terrible as magic sound.


    "Yes." Fu Ling Xi shudders.


    The sky priest, the pioneer, showed his true face with his black cloak on his head.


    This is a beautiful face, but still can not distinguish men and women, and even more bizarrely, this person has no hair, no eyebrows.


    So, despite the extreme beauty, it makes people shudder.


    This man is one of the leaders of the evil group of the Dragon Temple, brahsha!


    "Fu Ling Xi, do you think it can help us turn defeat into victory? Is it? " Borosha said slowly.


    "Yes." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Brahsha said, "if you can do it, you will be the chief judge of Chendu magistracy and the future sky priest."


    Fu Ling Xi knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "thank you, your majesty."


    Brahosha said, "well, what Assassin''s mace do you have that you can hand in? Why do you turn the faction back from defeat to victory?"


    Fu Ling Xi said: "I can find the master of the demon star and destroy the devil emperor!"


    ����


    Note: the second is 5000 words, and today it is about 10000 words updated. Please support, double monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "Find the evil emperor?" Brahsha asked, "with what can we find the evil emperor?"


    "Tears of the devil." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Borosha''s eyes trembled and said, "have you found the devil''s tears? Ashrow''s share? "


    "Yes." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Borosha said: "huaibing and Ji Xiuning have sent tens of thousands of people to search for it, but they have not found ashrow''s share of the devil''s tears. Why can you find it?"


    Fu Lingxi said: "because they don''t know ashrow well enough, they think about him very complicated. They think that he will hide something as important as devil''s tears in the most mysterious and complicated place. However, ashrow is a casual person. Although he is extremely intelligent, he is lazy to use his brain. No matter what, he did it with a fever in his head, and he could hardly make any careful planning. When I was undercover with him, I did almost all the careful planning. "


    Borosha nodded and said, "go on talking."


    Fu Ling Xi said: "besides, you ashrow is a person full of destructive tendencies. No matter what he wants to do, he will do it and do it at any cost. And subconsciously, he wants to fail. Therefore, before he died, although he was determined to be a hell knight, it was also a desire for self destruction. At that time, he had no real faith in the evil emperor. Until he was dying, he had firmly established his belief in darkness


    "Go on," said borosha


    Fu Ling Xi said: "so through these characters, I judge that he will not hide the devil''s tears in the extremely complicated, extremely secret place. Of course, it won''t just be left at home for anyone to see. Originally, according to his character, he would hide the devil''s tears in a woman''s body. Unfortunately, it will still be excluded, so the scheme is excluded. Then it occurred to me that ashrow had a sense of dry well


    "Dry well feelings?" Brahsha asked in doubt.


    "Yes, dry well feelings." Fu Ling Xi said: "maybe it''s related to his experience in demon island. Although he is extremely rich, he likes to live at the bottom of the well and sleep in the mud. It seems that he is enjoying the feeling of being confined and deep, which is about to suffocate. Not only that, once he was jealous of his sister''s husband, that is, Yanping priest. So he poisoned Yan Ping''s hometown, so that people in dozens of miles around were infected with the plague and died suddenly. Most of the places where he poisoned were in wells


    Brahsha said, "so you judge that ashrow will hide the devil''s tears in the dry well?"


    "Yes." Fu Ling Xi said: "it is thousands of miles from Luan Yang City to Rouran city. He never sleeps and travels day and night. Even if he was sleepy occasionally, he would not go to the shop, but look for a dry well to squint at. With his arbitrary character, he would probably hide the devil''s tears in a dry well. So when the Guangming faction racked their brains to find a complex and secret place, I sent people to set out from Luan Yang City and follow ashrow''s route to search for every dry well. "


    Brahsha said, "you have no one who uses the Dragon Temple."


    "No Fu Ling Xi said: "I''m afraid that I will be found by the people of the light faction."


    Brahsha said, "they are nihilistic factions. They are not bright, they are just stupid."


    The Guangming faction and the evil group are named after Ji Xiuning. They regard themselves as just and their opponents as evil.


    In the evil group, the Guangming faction was called nihilism and defined itself as the ruling system.


    However, many members of the evil faction feel that the evil faction is more powerful, and over time they also follow the people of the Guangming faction.


    As the leader of the faction, Bharatha did not want this. Why did he define the other side as justice and his own side as evil.


    "Yes Fu Ling Xi said: "I''m afraid that I will be found out by the nihilist faction, so I use the people of the Fu family in the fire worship city to look for it. They don''t know what I''m looking for, they''re just looking for something mysterious. Finally, more than 20 days ago, in a barren village, 1352 miles away from Rouran City, they found the devil''s tears. At that time, Chen Li had just been defeated in the war, and he had not assassinated the king of angry waves. "


    Back to more than 20 days ago!


    At that time, Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Ning''s mother and daughter were both imprisoned in a secret room under a high tower in the Chendu temple.


    Gao Yin, the eunuch, went to see Fu Lingxi and asked her to rescue the baby (Soren''s parents). Fu Lingxi agreed at that time.


    Because of Chen Li''s defeat, Soren''s strong rise, Fu Lingxi''s search for the devil''s tears has no harvest. In order to avoid Soren''s revenge, Fu Lingxi plans to rescue the baby and ease the relationship with Soren.


    Therefore, Fu Lingxi went to the basement to meet Chen Ning and took the baby away.


    However, just as she was holding the baby out of the secret room, a person came in and said a word in her ear.


    Fu Ling Xi went back and gave the baby back to Chen Ning and said that she could do nothing to save the baby.


    When hearing this sentence, Fu Lingxi''s body was shaking, extremely excited, and extremely excited.Because, what that person said is: what you want, found in the dry well, is a tube of blue water drop.


    This is the devil''s tears!


    Fu Lingxi found the devil''s tears before everyone else. With the devil''s tears, we can find the evil emperor.


    She has made great contributions to the spirit. What else can she be afraid of at this time? What is Soren?


    Therefore, Fu Lingxi chooses to return the baby to Chen Ning, and completely turns over with Soren to draw a clear line.


    Brahsha said, "you found the devil''s tears. Why didn''t you hand it in at that time?"


    Fu Ling Xi said: "because I want to hand it over to you, but I have no chance."


    No, Fu Lingxi is lying.


    The tears of the devil is the biggest chip. Fu Lingxi certainly wants to maximize the interests!


    Just like a man fighting the landlord and catching Wang fried and other good cards, he would not only want to win, but also want to blow several times more and double the bottom points.


    Then, Chen Li assassinates the king and forcibly ascends the throne. Fang Qingzhuo reveals the secret of Chen Li''s blood of demons, which makes the world shake.


    Ji Xiuning, on behalf of the Guangming faction, immediately seized the opportunity to set off a huge case and tried to defeat the evil unified faction completely.


    Fu Lingxi immediately seized the great opportunity. She would wait until the most desperate and dangerous moment of the whole evil cult. At that time, she will rely on her own strength to turn the tide and save the whole faction.


    What a great credit this is? We can maximize the benefits.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Chen Li''s confession contained her name of Fu Ling Xi. She was also arrested in Yanjing temple.


    And in the whole thing, the father Marquis faue participated more and knew more, not only the tears of the devil, but also the secrets about the extermination of the devil emperor.


    What''s more, Soren has found Fu Qi.


    This grandson is the favorite of his father, and if Soren threatens with Fu Qi, he will probably compromise and confess.


    Therefore, before Fu Lingxi was arrested, she asked Fang Qingdi and Ji mengbai to kill her father, fu''e.


    Of course, she didn''t say why she wanted to kill him, but said that killing him might save the whole faction.


    After she was caught in Yanjing temple, she was tortured for a while. Then, in order to kill Fu Lingxi, the evil faction directly used lynching to burn Fu Lingxi in order to kill Fu Lingxi.


    As a result, it was found that Fu Lingxi was an immortal person.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Fu Lingxi''s devil tears and her plan.


    This involves another secret of the Dragon Temple.


    At this time, Fu Lingxi was more sure that she had another important mission, but she didn''t know it.


    and it''s as like as two peas. Suo Ningbing''s original looks are not like that, but almost identical with her daughter.


    However, soning ice grew up, she was forced by the Dragon Temple Plastic Surgery, changed a face.


    It''s as if there''s only one face in the world like sonin ice.


    "Where is the devil''s tears?" Asked brahsha.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "in my body, I will take it out to you."


    Then, Fu Ling Xi began to exert himself secretly, squeezing out the devil''s tears from the back door.


    At this time, even borosha was shocked. She even hid the devil''s tears in such a place?


    "Here you are." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Brahsha was stunned and did not reach out.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "don''t worry, I don''t have a trace of dirt in my body."


    Brahosha said, "you must take away the devil''s tears. Don''t give it to anyone except me!"


    Then, his influence suddenly vanished.


    The surrounding sky fairyland also completely disappeared, and became a gloomy ghost prison!


    It turns out that everything just happened was a mirage. Bharatha, the leader of the evil cult, only communicated with Fu Lingxi with his mental strength, rather than going there.


    Suddenly, Fu Ling Xi was shocked.


    This brahosha should be thousands of miles away from her, but she can communicate with herself with her spirit. This is so powerful that she is against the heaven.


    Is every sky priest so powerful?


    Then one day, will you also have such ability.


    At this moment


    "Bang..."


    The wall of the ghost prison suddenly burst open and a huge crack appeared.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Then dozens of people flew in.


    Yes, it''s flying in!


    This completely subverts Fu Lingxi''s imagination. How can someone fly in this world?


    How could it be?


    How can anyone fly in this world?


    At the moment when the wall burst, Fu Lingxi used the fastest speed to plug the devil''s tears back into the body.These dozens of people flew to Fu Lingxi and began to circle around.


    Fu Lingxi saw clearly that these people were very different from human beings. They had sharp noses, long ears and only two toes.


    Some people have tails behind their backs, while others don''t.


    "Fu Ling?" Asked the first pilot.


    "Yes." Fu Ling Xi shudders.


    "Come with us." The first pilot is Tao.


    Then, they directly untied all the binding and confinement of Fu Lingxi and carried her to fly out.


    Who are these people? Where are they going with themselves?


    Moreover, she was waiting for the arrival of brahosha, the God of heaven.


    "Who are you? Where are you going to take me? " Fu Ling Xi asked.


    "Dragon Temple, demon star Pavilion!" The first pilot is Tao.


    Fu Lingxi felt that the secret of her identity should be revealed and her secret mission should also be revealed.


    ����


    Tianshui City Lord''s house!


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    "Into the bridal chamber!"


    In the extremely festive atmosphere, in the blessing eyes of countless people.


    Solon and Princess Chen Yan and Yan Naier have completed the real wedding.


    The most exciting is Yan Naier!


    She finally got what she wanted, and finally married her favorite man. She finally put on her wedding dress and became a bride.


    At this time, she had some regrets. Why did she give herself to Soren so early? Otherwise, it would be perfect if she left it for the wedding night tonight.


    In the worship, she could not help but tears of joy, the whole body was shaking.


    Endless happiness surrounded her.


    The other happiest person is soningbing.


    Her brother Soren was finally married.


    At this time, she is very divided, and at the same time, she regards Soren as a real Soren, as a relative and a brother.


    On the other hand, she regards Soren as Lanling, her favorite man, but seems to be her closest brother.


    So, is this man a lover or a brother?


    She couldn''t tell it clearly, and she didn''t want to.


    Love to the deepest, has been unable to distinguish clearly, this is love, or affection.


    Numerous guests came to propose a toast to soningbing because she was the only elder, even though she was only a sister.


    Soning ice, which has never been touched by alcohol, has been drinking more than ten cups for a long time.


    Beautiful face, printed with a magnificent red, is particularly charming and moving.


    "Well, we miss can''t drink any more." Night Jingyu quickly support soning ice back to the room.


    As for the night convulsion, she was totally a child. She had a good time at the table with a Shi Yuan Ba, Qin Qin and Yan xue''er.


    Back to the room of soning ice, did not notice that night Jingyu is picking up her clothes.


    "Do, what?" Soning ice shyness powerless way.


    Night Jingyu just smile, soon will be soning ice grilled left only pocket and small pants.


    Then he put on a new dress for her.


    Red Xi skirt, fengguanxialin, she even dressed up as a bride.


    Not only that, but also in the room with the red letter.


    And lit the red candle!


    Finally, she put a red cap on the soning ice cover, and said in her ear, "bride, you can wait here for the bridegroom to come. By the way, our bridegroom is called Lanling!"


    Suddenly, soning ice heart beat like thunder, want to say something wrong, but how can''t say it.


    She felt unable to breathe, she felt dizzy.


    Incomparable happiness, incomparable joy, incomparable uneasiness.


    Really, really?


    In this way, she was very nervous, very excited, dressed in the bride''s service, sitting here waiting.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    "Who." Sonin''s voice was trembling with ice.


    "I, Lanling." Soren road.


    "You, what are you doing here?" SOLIN said


    Soren said, "come and have a Wedding Candle with my bride, soning ice."


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Note: the plot of the last chapter about the devil''s tears is very important. Don''t miss it.


    ����


    "Sister, let''s pay homage." Soren road.


    Sonin said in a trembling voice, "really, really


    "Of course." Soren road.


    Soning Bing was so excited that she couldn''t breathe. She stood up with her skirt in her hands.


    Soren came forward, took her hand, and came to the middle of the room.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    There was no one in the room. Soren was the one who called the order.


    And the night frightened feather outside the door, listening to tears.


    After the worship, Soren poured two glasses of wine and said, "come on, have a drink."


    Then, he gently lifted the cover of soning ice, and saw a face that was easy to be angry and happy, soft and charming.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, wave light flow, incomparably charming.


    Sorbonne ice fruit glass, and Sauron cross a glass to drink.


    "Sister, from now on, you will be my wife of Lanling." Soren road.


    "Well." Soning ice way: "I am your Lanling people all my life."


    Soren kisses soningbing''s mouth and says in a trembling voice, "sister, over the years, I''ve finally got my wish."


    Soning ice felt boundless happiness, she felt that at this time really and Soren became a person.


    At this time, she seemed that she was not really soning ice, but Lanling mouth that never forget Lancome.


    Almost all women are reluctant to be substitutes for others.


    But soning Bing is willing, as long as Lanling likes, she would like to own is Lancome, is that and Lanling dependent sister.


    "as like as two peas in Lancome as like as two peas, I have the same expression, my subtle movements, even my habitual hobbies. I am Lancome. I am Lancome of Xiaoling. "


    She could not express her love in any words.


    Since Sauron is divided into two people, Lanling and Soren.


    Then sonine ice is divided into two people, one is soning ice, the other is Lancome.


    But no matter who it is, we are all a family, forever and forever, together for generations to come.


    ����


    "Three years. I''ve been in this world for three years." Sauron held sonin in his arms and said softly.


    "Well." Soning Bing replied lazily.


    At that time, Lanling made a three-year contract. He only played Solon for three years, and then sat back to himself.


    However


    Can he be himself now?


    He not only recaptured Tianshui City, he got the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    He shouldered not only the responsibility of the Soxhlet family, but also the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    If only with Soren''s will, he has soningbing alone is enough.


    But


    Any debt is easy to pay, but emotional debt is the most difficult.


    Now he is the support of Yan Naier, GUI qinshao and Chen Ning, Qin Qin Qin, Chen Yu Bao, GUI qinshao and Fu Yan''er.


    He wants to protect more and more people, so he really can''t go back to Lanling.


    Perhaps, only in soningbing, can he return to Lanling.


    Even, he couldn''t do it back here because in soning Bing''s mind, he was a lover, a relative and a brother.


    "Go on, Yan Naier is waiting for you, don''t let her sad." Sonin ice path.


    "Well." Sauron nodded.


    Left the bed, under the service of night Jingyu, bathed and changed clothes with the fastest speed.


    Then Sauron goes to yannell''s room.


    Just stepped into the footsteps, Naier Jiao''s body trembled slightly and said, "husband, have you been to Princess Chen Yan?"


    This sentence, just listen to the tone of jealousy.


    Soren had never seen Nell so jealous and so broad-minded. A girl who has a strong desire for monopoly but is so tolerant.


    If it was not because he had loved Lancome since he was a child, maybe the girl in front of him would be the most lovely woman.


    "No, not yet." Soren said, "I''ll go with my sister first."


    "Oh Nell''s voice was full of joy and did not recognize any other meaning in Sauron''s words.


    Soren poured two more glasses of wine, handed it to Yan Naier, and drank it intimately.


    Yan Naier''s face is so red that She nestles in Soren''s arms and says in a soft voice, "Gui qinshao''s stomach is very sharp. She must be a boy. I really envy her."


    "Don''t worry, we will have children, and more than one." Soren road.


    "After the wedding, will my husband go back to the king''s city?" Nell was a little sad.


    "Well." Soren said: "after you hand over the guard of Tianshui city to the family warriors, go to the king''s city. If you are willing to hold a public office, go to the city to lead the guards. If you don''t want to, just stay at home... ""I''m going to stay at home and have a baby." Nell quickly said, "after giving birth, I will bring it by myself. Now that the war is over, I don''t want to lead. "


    "Good." Soren said: "our baby is amazing. He was born to be the Duke of Tianshui City and has half a province."


    "I don''t care." Naier said: "I just want to have more children and live with Meimei all my life."


    Then, Naier''s beautiful eyes were full of yearning and said, "can Chen Yu baby talk? Can you walk? It''s got a few teeth. It must be very cute. "


    "It''s very lovely. You can hold him when you enter the royal city." Soren said, "but are you going to talk to me all the time or have children with me?"


    "To have children." Naier said: "Fu Yan''er told me a pregnant folk prescription, I also went to consult Turing, she said it was very effective."


    Er


    Solun is speechless. In order to have a child, she turns Yan Naier, a beautiful woman, into a superstitious woman. She goes to Fu Yan''er and Turing for scriptures.


    ����


    An hour later, out of Yan Naier''s room, Soren originally wanted to find Chen Yan.


    As a result, GUI qinshao stood pitifully in the corridor, still pretending to be a tearful eye.


    This woman is six months pregnant. She still wears such a gorgeous skirt and looks so gorgeous.


    However, her stomach was really sharp, and she really looked like a boy.


    Hope Fu Yan''er is pregnant with a girl, so it won''t be a bunch of boys, let Qinqin also have a sister.


    "Why are you still standing here with such a big stomach? What should I do when I''m tired?" Soren road.


    "I asked Turing to stare here and hear your door ring, and she''ll call me out again." Guiqin shaojiao voice.


    "Impolite." Soren said, "this is your mother, but you call her name every day."


    Guiqin Shao sajiao said: "she likes it very much. She feels young to call her like this."


    Then she took Soren''s arm and walked into her room.


    Inside, a well-dressed Turing is making snacks and tea.


    Her mentality is really young, even wearing a style of clothes and guiqinshao.


    "Uncle, you are hungry. Come and have some snacks." Turing flattered.


    In Soren''s family these days, she seems to be a lot younger. Standing with GUI qinshao, she is really like a sister.


    "Thank you in law." Soren road.


    Then Solon sat down, GUI qinshao sat in Sorun''s arms, and Turing sat on the opposite chair, looking at Soren and her daughter with a smile.


    She couldn''t stop smiling tonight.


    Although it was not her daughter''s marriage, everyone flattered her at the party, especially Turing dust. After getting the date of Soren''s wedding, he rode a lion tiger for a day and a night, and finally arrived at the end of the wedding.


    He not only prepared rich gifts for Turing and guiqinshao, but also flattered Turing in every way.


    In the face of GUI qinshao, Turing dust is a host mother. She regards her as Soren''s wife and has a parallel relationship with Yan Naier, not just her cousin.


    Not only that, after soning left drunk with ice wine, GUI qinshao and Turing became popular people, and almost all the distinguished guests were courting her.


    The Earl of Chuye, marquis Jianyong, Duke Haigang, these top nobles surrounded her, Turing and GUI qinshao. They and their wives used all their words to praise GUI qinshao''s beauty, and concluded that the child in her stomach must be a beautiful and excellent boy.


    Not only that, Haigang''s wife, Madame Baiye, laughs and asks guiqinshao to give birth to a few more.


    For every child born means one more Marquis and one more count.


    Turing quickly reserved way: "no way, only one child inherits the position of count Linhai."


    As a result, Duke Haigang said, "Your Majesty Sauron will go down to the barbarian territory in the future. He does not know how to expand his territory for thousands of miles. At that time, all his own flesh and blood must have fiefs, at least the position of count and marquis."


    The wife of the Earl of Chuye said more directly, "Your Majesty Sauron''s own flesh and blood are treated the same as members of the royal family. Even the count of marquis has been wronged."


    This made Turing happy.


    And GUI Qin Shao is Ao Jiao way: "I only give birth to two at most, absolutely do not let the figure go out of shape."


    All of a sudden, a pile of aristocratic women on the edge flattered like a tide.


    This is really the most beautiful day of Turing and guiqinshao, which is more than 100 times more than the negative scenery of Guixing before.


    Prince Haigang''s wife even wanted to buy a house in Tianshui City and live next to Turing''s mother and daughter.


    As soon as she put forward this remark, she immediately received the response of the count of Chuye.


    Because Sauron won a great victory, Tianshui City has become a huge trade center. Although there is only one prototype, it will be very prosperous in the future."It''s late, Turing. It''s time for you to go to bed." GUI qinshao is not polite.


    "Daughter, please let me stay a little longer and say a few words to my uncle," she pleaded


    "We''re going to make out soon. Are you fit as mother-in-law?" Return to Qin Shao road.


    "Heartless little thing." Turing turned her white.


    ����


    Half an hour later, Sauron came out of GUI qinshao''s room.


    She had to go directly to Princess Chen Yan''s room, but after a little hesitation, she went to Fu Yan''er''s room.


    From Gui Qin Shao''s coquettish tone, Soren learned that Fu Yan''er was treated coldly this evening.


    Of course, no one dares to give her face to see, but compared with GUI qinshao''s stars, Fu Yan''er has some bad taste.


    Because her family and Soren are enemies, Marquis faue and Fu Lingxi, at the last moment, are against Soren.


    In everyone''s eyes, the family of Fu is over. We should draw a clear line with it.


    Therefore, Fu Yan''er was also affected. At this time, she was sitting on the edge of the bed, complaining about her aunt and her grandfather.


    Besides, she didn''t think Soren would come to see her, so she had to sit alone and sulk.


    But the daughter Qinqin sleeps sweetly on the edge, occasionally also sends out the giggle in the dream.


    "Little heartless." Fu Yan''er looked at her daughter with hatred, then stroked her stomach and said, "baby, when you grow up, you must revenge your mother."


    At this time, the door opened and a familiar figure came in.


    Fu Yan''er could hardly believe her eyes and looked at Soren.


    Husband Soren has always come to see her, if not for her daughter''s reason, Fu Yan''er thought that maybe he would have been driven away.


    Unexpectedly, her husband has not forgotten her this evening. Suddenly, her heart overflows with love and tears in her eyes.


    Soren gently stroked his daughter''s small face and gave her a kiss on the tip of her nose.


    Then he reached out and stroked Fu Yan''er''s stomach and said, "do you vomit badly?"


    Fu Yan''er shakes her head and can''t speak for a while.


    "No, I like it for a while


    This is to tell Soren that she may be pregnant with a boy.


    "Don''t think about it blindly. I like girls very much. It''s good to have a little princess like Qinqin again." Soren road.


    "Well." Fu Yan son cleverly should a, but in the heart still way: "I just want to have a boy."


    "Well, sleep and don''t think about it." Soren patted Fu Yan''er on the cheek.


    Immediately she lay down, exaggerated closed her eyes, made a incomparably obedient look.


    However, he tried to pucker up his small mouth, did not open his mouth to plead, and tried to make hints.


    With a sigh in her heart, Soren leaned down and gave her a kiss on her small mouth. Then she got up and left.


    Behind, Fu Yan''er is wrapped in a quilt and laughs excitedly.


    ����


    Back in Chen Yan''s room, she was closing her eyes.


    And she was wearing a bright red wedding dress, covered with a cap in practice. This picture is really different.


    Hearing the footsteps, Chen Yan raised her head and said, "husband, you are here."


    Soren said, "do you like cultivation very much? I feel that since the end of the war, you are either doing that with me or practicing. "


    In addition to the habit, Chen Yan felt that she didn''t like to do anything


    Soren poured two glasses of wine, one to Chen Yan, and the other to himself, so he would drink it all.


    "Shouldn''t you hand in the cup?" Chen Yan said, and then took the initiative to come up and drink with Soren.


    Soren said, "Yan, I asked them to build a ship more than two years ago. It was a big and strong ship. If the situation deteriorates to the limit and everything is irretrievable, I will take my family on this ship and escape from overseas. "


    Princess Chen Yan said, "is this ship finished now?"


    "Solon said," it should be almost.


    Princess Chen Yan said, "with your family, who are these family members?"


    Soren said: "it''s the family. My sister, soning Bing, Yan Naier, Qin Qin, Fu Yan''er, Chen Ning, Chen Yu Bao, GUI Qin Shao and so on."


    "Do you have me?" Princess Chen Yan asked.


    Soren shook his head.


    Princess Chen Yan said, "why? Am I not your family? "


    "Yes." Soren said, "but you are strong and don''t need my protection. If it comes to that time, I will entrust everything on the mainland to you. "


    "No!" Princess Chen Yan suddenly pulled off the cover, looked at Soren and said, "I am your family. Yan Naier and I are no different from Gui qinshao. I need you. You''ll talk about it later. I''ll I''ll kill you


    ����Chendu temple.


    A group of pilots carrying Fu Ling Xi, I don''t know how long they have been flying to the highest place in the sky.


    Through the clouds, through the void, through the strange halo of land and light.


    Suddenly, a floating boulder appeared in my eyes.


    Yes, it''s a floating Boulder, thousands of meters high, floating alone in the air.


    And this huge stone, hollowed out carved out a huge attic, also do not know how many layers.


    It is just like the jade buildings printed in the fossils and carved with jade columns.


    Entering this hollowed out Pavilion Hall, Fu Lingxi feels incomparably huge.


    It is dozens of meters high and tens of thousands of square meters wide.


    What''s more, on the whole Boulder, I don''t know how many winged pilots are resting.


    And incomparably huge hall, only one person, white victory snow, xianfengdaogu!


    "Your Majesty, Fu Lingxi has arrived!" The head of a pilot road.


    The old man, who had a good moral character, walked slowly to Fu Ling Xi and said, "I am rather boundless!"


    His voice is very gentle, let people listen to a word, full of absolute trust.


    Hearing this name, Fu Ling Xi''s body suddenly trembled.


    Ning boundless is the most detached, mysterious and powerful leader of the sky cult.


    He does not belong to the light faction, nor to the heretic faction, but he has the highest ruling power when the sky temple faces great differences.


    If we insist on his identity, it is equivalent to the great arbiter of the critical moment of the whole human world!


    "Inside you, there is a tube of devil''s tears." Better be boundless.


    "Yes." Fu Ling Xi trembled, and then bowed down.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "at this time, the high-level struggle of the Dragon Temple is extremely fierce, and you belong to the ruling faction, which is the so-called evil group."


    "Yes." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "no, you don''t belong to the evil group, and you don''t belong to the Guangming school. You belong to the demon star Pavilion. You are the camouflage that we sent to attract the evil emperor."


    Fu Ling Xi''s face is at a loss.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "of course, your mission ended ten years ago, so you changed your face. However, I didn''t expect that you, the pretender, finally found the evil emperor. "


    Fu Ling Xi is still at a loss, but extremely excited.


    Rather boundless way: "only we demon star Pavilion people, never need to stand in line, forever detached, know why?"


    Fu Ling Xi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Ning Wuyuan said: "because the only goal of our demon star Pavilion is to destroy the evil emperor! When the evil emperor did not appear, our demon star Pavilion had almost no power. When the evil emperor appeared, we demon star Pavilion had the highest power in the whole human world. Now, with the appearance of the evil emperor, we have the supreme power of adjudication. So Fu Ling Xi, you are not a member of the evil group, but a member of the demon star Pavilion. Do you understand? "


    "Yes." Fu Ling Xi excitedly said.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "from now on, we have the right to order the evil group, order anyone from the light school, understand?"


    "Yes." Fu Ling Xi trembled.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "be ready, tomorrow''s demon star Pavilion pilots, sky paladins, bright school elite, evil group elite, all out of the nest, capture the evil devil emperor!"


    Fu Ling Xi kowtowed her head and said, "yes


    "You have got the tears of the devil. In your mind, do you have any specific target of killing the devil emperor? Even if it''s just a guess? "


    "Yes." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    ����


    Note: the second more 6000 words to send, please support, double monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "Who?" Rather boundless asked.


    "My son, Soren." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    "Oh? If I remember correctly, his martial arts skills are very, very low, and he will be the evil emperor Rather boundless way: "why?"


    Fu Ling Xi said: "originally he was a worthless dandy. Three years ago, he suddenly became extremely wise. He not only recaptured Tianshui City, but also defeated Chen Li and got the whole kingdom of angry waves. If it was not possessed by demon stars, how could such a huge change have taken place? "


    Rather boundless silent looking at Fu Ling Xi, and then said: "just because of this reason?"


    Fu Ling Xi said: "after he returned from the Tianmo mountain three years ago, he became very wise and powerful, which coincides with the time when the demon star was born. And of course, there''s intuition from the bottom of my heart! "


    In fact, not so much, but Fu Lingxi can only say so much.


    However, her intuition can really convince others, because her lifelong mission is to kill the evil emperor, and to attract him as a disguise.


    Though, the mission of camouflage ended a decade ago. But it''s not surprising that there will be some intuition about the extermination of the evil emperor.


    It''s no wonder that even at the last minute, VOE is still crazy with Chen Li, because he wants to show a completely hostile position with Soren.


    In this way, after successfully killing the evil emperor in the future, the fire worship city will receive the biggest reward from the Dragon Temple.


    It''s just a pity that Vaughn has lost his life to enjoy all this.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "you originally intended to give the devil''s tears to brahsha, and then he would forcibly turn the case of Chen Li bearing the blood of the devil into a case of arresting the evil emperor, right?"


    "Yes." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Because the last death of ashrow, the clue to capture and destroy the evil emperor was interrupted, so the sky temple was very dissatisfied with the Chendu temple.


    As a result, the task of capturing and exterminating the evil emperor was given to huaibing.


    Huaibing and Ji Xiuning, the two carriages of the future sky cult leader, both belong to the Guangming faction.


    Under the plan of Fu Lingxi, if the Xiecun faction finally catches the evil emperor, the consequences will be serious for the Illuminati.


    Moreover, according to Fu Lingxi''s inference, the evil emperor is his son Soren. Whether he was pregnant or Ji Xiuning, he had a close relationship with Sauron.


    Huaibing has even given Soren a gold medal protection, and Ji Xiuning cooperates with Soren to forcibly seize Chen Li.


    After seizing the evil emperor, the evil group can completely beat him down, saying that the purpose of letting Chen Li bear the blood of the devil is to capture the evil emperor.


    Then some people may ask, why not let the Dragon Temple come forward and send out another tube of demon blood from the demon lab? And to secretly plant evil blood on Chen Li?


    The evil faction will say that because Ji Xiuning and huaibing have colluded closely with Sorun, if the blood of the devil is openly sent out, the Guangming faction will inform Sorun, which is likely to frighten the snake.


    For the Dragon Temple, killing the evil emperor is the most important task in the world, and it is the supreme task. Anything else should make way for it.


    Because exterminating the evil emperor is the biggest crisis of the Dragon Temple, killing the evil emperor is equivalent to saving the Dragon Temple.


    So, it''s the biggest credit in the world! It''s more than all the other things put together.


    In the big pot of capturing and exterminating the evil emperor, everything can be put into it. It''s just a case of blood from the devil. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s washed away.


    Huaibing, who had a close relationship with Sauron, and Ji Xiuning, if it was the Guangming faction that caught the evil emperor, what would it be?


    If it is caught by the evil faction, the consequences will be serious, and it will be completely destroyed.


    As the successor of the supreme leader of the Dragon Temple, he even colluded with the evil emperor. The crime is totally outrageous.


    By that time, Ji Xiuning and huaibing had to take off a layer of skin even if they were still alive.


    Holding the great contribution of killing the evil emperor, the evil unity faction immediately launched a counter attack against the Guangming faction. By then, it could not only successfully tide over the crisis, but also give a fatal blow to the opponent. Since then, the evil unity sect has become the dominant family in the holy Dragon Temple.


    However, now this day''s big abacus is rather boundless to stop!


    He picked the fruit of victory easily.


    "It is not in our interests, nor in the interests of the Dragon Temple, for either party, whether it is the Guangming faction or the evil orthodoxy faction, to be severely damaged." Rather boundless way: "we demon star Pavilion, to do this intermediate adjudicator."


    Fu Ling Xi''s eyes were bright and trembled: "yes."


    Ning Wuyuan suddenly said: "don''t wait for tomorrow, now go to inform the Guangming sect, the evil clique, the sky Paladin, the Yan Empire, the Xiliang Kingdom, the Beiting Kingdom, and all the envoys from all countries in the world to help our demon star Pavilion kill the evil emperor!"


    This rather boundless, is to use the world''s largest, most amazing lineup to capture and kill the evil emperor.


    Show a world together to wipe out the big demon king posture!All participants can get astronomical experience.


    ����


    Two hours later!


    Countless pilots fly out of the demon star Pavilion.


    Countless, cover the sky!


    Then, thousands of sky paladins appeared in the sky, flashing golden light.


    Then, dozens of Griffins flew from the Empire.


    Dozens of Griffins flew from the temple of Yanjing.


    Not only that, the 30000 Temple cavalry of Yanjing Temple all poured out their nests and went south to the kingdom of angry waves.


    After receiving the emissary of the demon star Pavilion, the monarch of the burning Empire suddenly felt cold in his back.


    In any case, he didn''t think that a humble Fu Ling Xi should have a killer''s mace in his hand.


    Almost, he and Ji Xiuning are about to face a fatal crisis.


    If you really let the evil clique kill the evil emperor, and the accusation of colluding with the evil emperor will be planted on Ji Xiuning''s head.


    Then the Yan Empire and the Guangming faction will face the counter attack and liquidation of the evil faction. Although the Yan empire will not be hurt, Ji Xiuning''s future in the Dragon Temple will be completely destroyed.


    And the flame Empire and the Dragon Temple are complementary and bound to each other.


    Without Ji Xiuning''s position as the supreme leader of the Dragon Temple, the position of the world overlord of the Yan empire will be unstable.


    Fortunately, Ning Wuyuan of the demon star Pavilion takes the overall situation into consideration and takes a long-term view, so that Ji Xiuning can avoid this disaster.


    And this rather boundless, very good at life, did not take the credit of killing the evil emperor alone, but the rain and dew are all stained!


    At the moment, Emperor Yan immediately returned the favor, followed by more than a dozen will.


    "The 200000 troops of the southern army of the burning Empire went south and approached the kingdom of angry waves!"


    "The main force of the Imperial Navy went south to block the sea area of the kingdom of angry waves. "


    " the first, second, third, fifth, seventh and ninth legions of the Empire, with a total of 900000 troops, are all in a state of war. They are going south to approach the kingdom of angry waves and are ready to enter the country for combat at any time. "


    "Send a message to the kingdom of Beiting and the kingdom of Xiliang. Let the two countries raise their troops and surround the kingdom of angry waves."


    "It is said that the king Jiang Shang should raise his troops to the south to participate in this just war of salvation."


    "Order all the countries in the world to gather the strength of the whole world to fight the salvation war and kill the evil emperor!"


    As the world''s overlord, Emperor Yan''s will suddenly shocked the whole world.


    Ji Xiuning and huaibing are participating in the trial of Fang Qingyi, Luo Ge and Geli.


    Soon, both received the highest order from the sky temple.


    Immediately stop all interrogations, unite all forces, kill the evil emperor!


    Then, Ji Xiuning got a secret letter from his father, Emperor Yan.


    After watching, Ji Xiuning for the first time felt a cold back, cold sweat burst out.


    Just a little bit, she''s almost done!


    At the moment, Ji Xiuning and huaibing have mounted the Griffin beast and led hundreds of sky temple judges to gather in the southeast airspace.


    Only the sky priest Brahma''s evil spirit was destroyed.


    The chance to defeat the Guangming faction in one fell swoop is a once-in-a-lifetime chance. As a result, Ning Wuyuan of the demon star pavilion has been destroyed.


    You are a good hermit, don''t hide in your big stone, run out and mix with what?


    Now, the demon star pavilion has become the highest leader.


    Moreover, the evil group can not have any dissatisfaction, but also to thank him for saving the evil group.


    If it had not been for his orders, many members of the cult would still be interrogated by the detainees.


    "Gerry, Rogge, you two will go back to the Sandu Temple immediately. All the temple legions will come out and kill the evil emperor!"


    "Order all the punishers of Yanjing tribunal to pour out their nests and kill the evil emperor."


    ����


    Three hours later!


    There are more than 2000 Griffins in the southeast airspace of Yan empire.


    Tens of thousands of demon star Pavilion pilots, covering the sky for dozens of miles.


    In the first flying carriage, there is a group of black figures in captivity!


    Yes, it''s a shadow, a figure without a body.


    This is a fake hell Knight!


    What is a pseudo hell knight?


    He was not picked by the devil emperor, but a puppet selected by the Dragon Temple, planted the blood of the devil, and then fed him the tears of the devil.


    In this way, he will have some kind of energy contract with the evil emperor. Even if he is thousands of miles away, he can feel the existence of the evil emperor.


    The devil''s blood brought by Fu Lingxi is used in this fake hell knight.


    Next, rely on this pseudo hell knight to find the evil emperor.


    Two Griffins drag a snow-white carriage to fly, on which stands Ning Wuyuan of the demon star Pavilion.


    Ning Wuyuan came to Ji Xiuning. He was sick, Fu Ling Xi, and Ji mengbai. He said, "this action of killing the evil emperor will be handed over to the four of you. All pilots, sky paladins, sky judges, are under your command. I am waiting for your triumphJi Xiuning and huaibing Ji represent the Guangming faction, Fu Lingxi represents the demon star Pavilion, and Ji mengbai represents the evil group.


    "Yes!" Four people said in unison.


    Ji Xiuning asked, "Your Majesty, arrest or kill?"


    Rather boundless silence for a long time.


    Yes, arrest or kill?


    At this time, the evil emperor was still very weak, and it was the most appropriate to arrest him.


    But Once captured back to the sky temple, in case of contact and resonance with the host in front of the demon star, it will not be good.


    At this time, the evil emperor and the demon star are very weak. As long as you kill the evil emperor, the demon star will naturally be cut off with its vitality.


    "Kill!" Better be boundless.


    "Yes Ji Xiuning road.


    "Go


    An order!


    Four people representing all factions of the Dragon Temple, with tens of thousands of powerful air legions of the sky temple, followed the guidance of the pseudo hell knights, and flew southeast.


    At the same time, on the ground, tens of thousands of Templar legions rushed toward the stormy kingdom.


    Millions of troops of the burning empire began to gather and prepare to invade the kingdom of angry waves.


    Under the leadership of the Dragon Temple, the whole world united to kill the evil emperor!


    ����


    The Lord''s mansion of Tianshui city.


    It was so hard last night that Soren didn''t wake up until near noon.


    At this time, he was the only one in the bed, and Chen Yan was already awake.


    Chen Yan didn''t sit in the middle of the room, but stood by the window, staring at something in her hand.


    Soren came to Chen Yan''s back and took a look around her waist.


    Only see Chen Yan''s hand, holding a very beautiful butterfly.


    Sauron had never seen such a beautiful butterfly. It was like a flame. At this time, the butterfly is fluttering its wings in the palm of her hand.


    "Wow! What kind of butterfly is this? How beautiful is it Soren said in surprise.


    "Don''t talk about butterflies." Princess Chen Yan said, "have you had enough sleep?"


    "Well." Soren said, "I was really upset by you yesterday."


    Princess Chen Yan said, "I feel that I might be pregnant last night."


    Sauron said with a smile, "you have said that at least ten times."


    With a gentle smile, Princess Chen Yan suddenly turns around and stares at Sauron with her beautiful eyes.


    "What is love?" Suddenly, Chen Yan asked.


    Soren said: "love is to worry about another person, to be concerned and worried, and to protect that person before doing anything. At the critical moment, even willing to pay for their lives. "


    "Well." Princess Chen Yan answered softly.


    Then, Princess Chen Yan said again, "husband, do you believe in fate?"


    Soren said, "I believe it."


    "Well." Chen Yan answered softly again.


    At this time, the demon star in Sauron''s body said in an unprecedented way: "master, your destiny is to destroy the whole world!"


    At this time, Princess Chen Yan said again: "husband, do you remember the boat you told me last night? If things get to the worst, you take your family out to sea on the ship. "


    "Remember, the ship was launched, but it wasn''t finished yet," Soren said


    Princess Chen Yan said, "can you take me to have a look?"


    "Now?" Soren road.


    "Well, now." Princess Chen Yan said, "I am very curious."


    "Good." Sauron laughed.


    Half an hour later!


    Sauron and Chen Yan, riding a Griffin, flew to the East.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of air regiments of the dragon temple have flown over the border line of the kingdom of angry waves, 900 miles away from Tianshui city.


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words sent, please double monthly pass, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Almost two hours later, Sauron and Princess Chen Yan rode Griffins to the East.


    More than a hundred miles out to sea, we can see the big ship moored on the sea.


    It''s really big. It''s like a mountain floating on the sea, with a displacement of nearly 5000 tons.


    What''s more, it doesn''t look like a very militarized ship. Instead, it looks like a luxury cruise ship.


    Wide decks, gorgeous cabins.


    And unlike ordinary large ships, this ship is covered with iron armor.


    It''s not a real armored ship, it''s a wooden ship covered with armor. But even so, it is much stronger than ordinary ships.


    Despite its emphasis on comfort, it still has three decks and hundreds of blastholes!


    When fully armed, it is still able to place more than 100 guns, with incomparably strong combat effectiveness.


    This huge ship is regarded by Soren as the last way out.


    Once unable to establish a foothold in the mainland, all of Sauron''s relatives and family members will board the ship and lead a fleet of tens of thousands of people, and sail eastward in search of a new continent.


    At this time, the giant ship had just launched a sea trial, and had no artillery. Even the facilities in the cabin were not complete for many years.


    According to the design, the ship has not only comfortable rooms, huge living rooms, but also children''s playground, let alone special classrooms.


    Because all of Sauron''s relatives are going to board this ship.


    Landing on the ship, Soren took Princess Chen Yan to visit the study, bedroom, living room, dining room, classroom, game room, etc.


    Chen Yan sighed: "I really look forward to it being completely built. Then the whole family can take it for a long voyage."


    "Yes." Sauron laughed.


    Then two men came to the deck.


    There was a table on top of which a fine banquet was prepared.


    Soren drank and poured himself: "a Shi Li people never eat, they eat and take a special kind of jade milk and flower dew. How about you?"


    "I''m about the same." Chen Yan said: "however, during this period of time in the King City, I just ate with him."


    Then, Chen Yan took a glass of wine and poured it for herself. One by one she accompanied Soren to drink.


    After drinking more than a dozen cups, Chen Yan''s face became more and more beautiful.


    "Yan, I want to ask you a question." Soren road.


    Chen Yan nodded.


    Soren said, "in your mind, what is the most important?"


    Princess Chen Yan thought for a moment and said, "the kingdom of angry waves, because this is the foundation of the Chen family for hundreds of years. In addition, the royal family has withered severely over the past few generations. When it comes to the members of the royal family of my generation, I, Chen Ning and Chen you are left. "


    Soren said: "then I finally lived up to the trust of the king Chen Bian and handed over a complete kingdom of angry waves to the Chen family."


    Chen Yan said: "Chen''s family will never forget the kindness of Soxhlet for generations."


    Soren laughed and said, "come on, I haven''t played the piano for a long time. I''ll play one for you now, OK?"


    "Good." Princess Chen Yan said, "I haven''t heard my husband play any more."


    Then, with a gentle wave of her jade hand, she directly moved a harpsichord in the cabin to the deck at the head of the bed.


    Soren took a glass of wine and sat down in front of the harpsichord and put it on the shelf.


    "What do you want to hear?" Soren asked.


    "Fate." Chen Yan said.


    "Good." Soren closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    When I opened my eyes, I was calm as water.


    Hands on the keys, press down.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang..."


    The music of the piano was blazing.


    Suddenly, Chen Yan''s delicate body slightly shakes.


    It is said that art can impact people''s soul. She doesn''t believe it, but now she does.


    She felt clearly that the whole chord of her heart was surging.


    However, this is only the beginning!


    Then, the intense music of the piano came like a tide.


    Like the waves, beating her heart, her soul, beating her body.


    As if, around the sea suddenly set off a huge wave, wave after wave hit.


    Last time, Soren played "destiny" in the graduation examination of Wangcheng college, which shocked four people. He completely conquered the art monk of the Dragon Temple and conquered all the people present, including Princess Chenning.


    However, the last performance was just a storm.


    And this time, the performance is completely like a tsunami, covering the earth and mountains.


    Renzo is playing with the soul.His despair, his unwillingness, his anger, his darkness!


    From the beginning to the end of the day, he didn''t say anything out of the ordinary.


    But all the emotions are contained in the sound of the piano.


    Don''t talk about butterflies. It''s the product of the demon Laboratory of the Dragon Temple.


    It''s flapping its wings very fast, and the vibration frequency it creates can tell you anything.


    So, although it can''t speak, it can express thousands of words.


    Soren continued to play, played wildly, played madly.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    The sound of the piano, almost on the whole sea.


    Roaring under the clouds.


    Roaring in the sun!


    All of a sudden, the wind started to blow.


    Calm sea, set off fierce waves.


    Dark clouds covered the sun and the sky was dark.


    Countless seagulls, countless seabirds, circled on this huge ship.


    "Dangdang, dangdangdang, dangdangdang..."


    Sauron closed his eyes and played with all his spirit and all his strength.


    His music, as if over the wind and waves, as if through the clouds!


    Suddenly


    The sea birds circling around suddenly disappeared.


    The sky suddenly became dark!


    The boundless Air Corps, coming from the north, completely enveloped the airspace.


    Tens of thousands of fliers of demon star Pavilion, thousands of sky paladins and thousands of sky judges cover the sky like boundless black clouds over the sea.


    Tens of thousands of air regiments of the Dragon Temple surrounded Sauron''s ships 180 degrees in three dimensions.


    Then tens of thousands of Air Corps began to circle.


    Sauron turned a deaf ear and played wildly, as if nothing was around.


    Between heaven and earth, only he and his piano.


    Fu Ling Xi a sneer, will suddenly wave to order, come forward to arrest.


    Huaibing has raised his hand and said, "wait for him to finish playing. This is the best song of art. I only have one chance to hear it in my life."


    Then, tens of thousands of Air Corps of the Dragon Temple hovered in the air, listening to Solon''s masterpiece.


    The movement reached its climax.


    Soren was sweating like rain, and the whole person was like a crazy dancer.


    Ten fingers press the strings madly.


    Every sound of the piano, like a soul piercing, tears the whole sea air.


    This is the best song!


    This is Soren''s masterpiece.


    The whole sea, the whole sky, is his stage.


    Everyone in the Dragon Temple is his audience.


    The whole sea, all the air, the dark clouds in the sky, were his listeners.


    Finally


    Every time Soren presses a key.


    The key was completely destroyed, and his fingers were shooting with blood.


    After playing the last piece, the whole harpsichord is completely destroyed.


    Then Sauron slowly opened his eyes.


    ����


    Ji Xiuning, sick, Ji mengbai and Fu Lingxi, descend slowly and hover in the bow of the ship.


    "Don''t be hurt, your Majesty the evil emperor." Ji Xiuning road.


    Soren took advantage of the harpsichord before the dust, caught the glass, gently sniffed: "I am Sauron, not the evil emperor."


    Fu Ling Xi said in a sharp voice: "don''t quibble. We have found you, the evil emperor, according to the guidance of the pseudo hell knight and the energy contract."


    Soren said: "I am the master of the demon star, but I am not the evil emperor. Have you ever seen any evil emperor who is so powerless? Have you ever seen any evil emperor who did not go to the city to destroy the country? "


    Fu Ling Xi sneered and said, "it''s useless for you to quibble. The master of the demon star is the evil emperor."


    Soren said: "Fu Ling, no wonder you want to kill fue. Did you know I was the Lord of demon star?"


    Fu Ling Xi said: "it''s just a guess."


    Soren said, "guess? Why is there such speculation? "


    Fu Ling Xi said: "because once the master of the demon star appears, he will take the initiative to go to the camouflager. It''s the only light in the dark. And this generation''s masquerade, is my daughter soningbing. I was as like as two peas before ten years ago.


    Sauron''s face trembled violently.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "it''s just that the Dragon Temple has fixed its eyes on outsiders. You are soning Bing''s younger brother. It''s reasonable for you to appear beside her, so they all ignore you. Moreover, everyone thinks that the martial arts of the evil emperor should be extremely high, and your martial arts are so low that they have no doubt about you. Only I know that you used to be a worthless waste, and now you are so wise and powerful. That''s only one reason. You are possessed by demon stars. "The Disguiser!


    as like as two peas, there are no two people in the world who are exactly alike. Everything is not coincidence. Everything is a conspiracy. Soren felt the pain in his heart and hissed: "sister soningbing, it''s different from you."


    "Yes, she is different from me." Fu Ling Xi said: "the pretender knows nothing about himself! I used to know nothing about everything


    Soren looked at Ji Xiuning and said, "Your holiness, you love the world. Do you think I should die?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "to exterminate the evil emperor, of course, he should die."


    Soren said: "but there is no evil emperor in the world. This is an enemy made by your dragon temple. I ask you, do you think the Dragon Emperor is just or evil? "


    Ji Xiuning said: "the emperor of the dragon is certainly just."


    Soren said: "after the dragon and the devil die together, the fire of human civilization is dying. After ten thousand years of recuperation, it is still in the primitive dark age. It was his Majesty the Dragon Emperor who saved mankind. He not only unified the whole human country, but also created a splendid civilization. He is the master of the last demon star. According to you, he is the last evil emperor, isn''t he? "


    Ji Xiuning''s face trembled.


    Soren said: "even in the dark ages, your dragon temple still holds advanced civilization. But in order to enslave countless human beings, you allow them to crawl in the dark. Because only weak human beings can be easily controlled by you. His Majesty the Dragon Emperor suddenly rose, unified the human kingdom, created a splendid civilization, and completely suppressed the Dragon Temple. Instead of destroying you, he has turned you into a purely academic institution. However You killed him? Or did you imprison him? "


    Ji Xiuning''s eyes suddenly trembled and did not speak.


    Soren said: "the demon star in the Dragon Emperor''s body escaped. You are extremely frightened. You think that the demon star will appear in this world again, and a new Dragon Emperor will appear. So thousands of years ago, you began to use all means to shape the master of demon star into the evil and dark evil emperor! If I have not guessed wrong, the so-called thirteen hell knights are also the thirteen righteous Knights around the Dragon Emperor. As a result, you framed them and died miserably, and were vilified as dark hell knights. "


    There was no one to speak.


    Soren said: "the last Lord of the demon star, his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, was just and bright. In order to save the human world, he devoted himself to creating human civilization. However, because it blocked the way of the rule of the Dragon Temple, I was killed by you and disappeared without a trace. I am the master of this generation of demon stars! With painstaking efforts, only for the liberation of mankind, only for the development of the human country, but you are regarded as the evil emperor


    Soren''s eyes fixed on Ji Xiuning and said, "Ji Xiuning, you are the most bright and just person in the Dragon Temple. I ask you, your dragon temple is the kindling of civilization that the dragon has left out of the world. You are safe and sound after several crises of extinction. However, can you make any contribution to the protection and expansion of human civilization? On the contrary, in order to maintain your own rule, you try to suppress the human kingdom, hoping that they will always be backward and in darkness. So you can rule and enslave the world from generation to generation. Whoever wants to end your rule of darkness is the evil emperor


    "In order to protect human beings, the dragon and the devil have perished together, and there is no God to supervise you. Your dragon temple will become the highest in the world, and it will become a shadow in the whole world." Sauron said slowly, "Ji Xiuning, I now ask you, who is the evil between me and the Dragon Temple? Who is just? "


    Ji Xiuning was silent.


    Sauron looked at huaibing and said, "huaibing has already, I and the holy Dragon Temple, who is justice? Who is evil


    Huaibing has coldly said: "in my place, there is no justice and evil, I only fight for the interests of the Dragon Temple."


    "Good!" Soren yelled, "well said, that''s what I want. You can kill me, you can tear me to pieces, but don''t kill me in the name of justice. "


    "Ji Xiuning." Soren said: "you are the most righteous and philanthropic person in the Dragon Temple. Now, I want you to tell me, I and the Dragon Temple, who is justice and who is evil? "


    Ji Xiuning''s face twitched and struggled, and finally her eyes calmed down and said, "master of demon star, damn it!"


    "Good!" Soren applauded and said: "a group of dark hypocrites, take off the coat of light, everyone naked, good."


    Then, Soren came to jimengbai and said, "for the sake of power and status, you abandoned your beloved mendoro and let her degenerate from an angel to a black widow. So jimengbai, I ask you, who is just and who is evil between me and the Dragon Temple


    "There is no doubt that you are evil." Ji mengbai said coldly: "because you are the enemy of the Dragon Temple, the Dragon Temple is always right."


    "Better said." Soren laughed, and then came to Fu Lingxi and said, "mother, we are playing a great adventure of sincere words. Then please answer me, who is the righteous and who is the evil in the Dragon Temple and me?"Fu Ling Xi said quietly: "the Dragon Temple is my world. Whoever stands in my way is evil."


    "Sincerely, it''s probably the only truth you''ve ever had in your life." Sauron laughed.


    Finally, Soren came to Princess Chen Yan and asked in a soft voice, "Yan, it''s your turn at last. Who do you think is just and who is evil between me and the Dragon Temple?"


    At this time, huaibing has said: "Chen Yan, be careful. Whatever you say will determine the fate of you and the stormy kingdom. "


    Ji Xiuning also said quietly, "Chen Yan, it''s hard to stop the flood. Once you say it, there is no way to save it. "


    Soren looked at Princess Chen Yan''s beautiful face and said, "Yan, answer me, who is just between me and the Dragon Temple? Who is evil? "


    Princess Chen Yan''s face was calm and her eyes trembled. After a moment, she said, "I don''t care who is just or who is evil. I only care about my kingdom of angry waves."


    Soren deeply called a way: "Yan, you are very great, very broad-minded, but it''s a pity that it''s a little bit short."


    "More than a month ago, on the eve of the decisive battle between us and Chen Li, the Duke of Turing came to beg for peace. I refused. You didn''t agree with me at that time, but you put up with it."


    "After entering the king''s city, everyone thinks that you will hide all your bows and arrows, but you don''t. You still leave all the political affairs to me. You can only practice martial arts, even if you have super high political talent."


    "Yin yuan will fight back. When the reserve of 11 million gold coins disappears, we are facing a desperate situation. The Dragon Temple talks with you to exchange more than 10 million gold coins for my life. You still don''t compromise and still choose to support me, even if you go back to Tianshui city with me and start all over again. "


    "It''s a pity you''re just a little short." Soren sighed, "who is right and who is evil is the first problem in the world."


    Soren pointed to the spirit and said, "you are evil."


    Pointing to jimengbai, pointing to huaibing, he said: "you are evil, you are also evil."


    Finally, he pointed to Ji Xiuning and said, "you are so-called fraternity, but in the end you are still evil and hypocritical. Why is it that none of the sacred dragon temples is just, and none is bright? "


    "The world is dark, without any light, without any light, without any justice." Soren said: "once a ray of bright flame, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, was put out by you. Now it''s my turn..."


    Soren looked at the endless sky army of the Dragon Temple and said, "I am weak in martial arts. You don''t need to send out so many people. If you come out, I can''t beat you."


    Then he spread out his hands and said, "who will take my life? Who''s going to kill me? Come on Since I can''t change my complete destiny, I''ll meet it


    ����


    Seeing Soren close his eyes and open his arms, he stood still.


    Fu Lingxi instinctively step forward, but Ji Xiuning and huaibing have stopped their eyes.


    The sick man stepped forward and said, "Soren, you have refuted us to silence. You say that we are all evil and have no right to kill you in the name of justice. How about we kill you in a different name, hide all the birds and cook the dead dogs


    Sauron''s eyes trembled.


    Huaibing has said: "for thousands of years, dynasties, such things can be found everywhere.


    Then huaibing went to Princess Chenyan, took out a dragon sword and put it in her hand, and said, "Chen Yan, now that the millions of troops of the Yan Empire have approached the border of the Nu Lang Kingdom, the armies of the Xiliang Kingdom and the Beiting Kingdom have begun to gather. Millions of troops will rush into your kingdom and disintegrate your kingdom of stormy waves. For them, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Your century old country will be completely destroyed. "


    Ji Xiuning said: "Chen Yan, you as Soren''s wife, this will not be able to wash away. As a woman who destroys the devil, you will die without a burial place. "


    Huaibing has said: "now the only chance is to kill Soren yourself, so that you can thoroughly wash away the suspicion and draw a clear line with him."


    Ji Meng Bai said: "if you want to save the kingdom of angry waves, and you want to save the Chen family, killing Soren is the only way."


    Chen Yan closed her beautiful eyes.


    This morning, she asked Soren what love is?


    Soren told her that one person is worried about another, and even willing to pay their lives for it, that is love.


    Chen Ning for the baby, would rather pay life, this is love.


    Soning Bing, Yan Naier is willing to die for Soren. This is love.


    Then Chen Yan fell into doubt. Did she have love in her heart?


    She really didn''t know that she and Soren had fallen out of love countless times, countless times body blending, soul blending.


    Would she miss Soren when she was away?


    Yes!


    However, it seems to be a little bit worse.


    On the left is the Chen family, the kingdom of angry waves.


    On the right is her husband Soren, her benefactor, the man she sleeps with.Which is more important?


    Taking a deep breath, Princess Chenyan looked at Soren and said, "hold your husband, just like you said. It''s a little bit short. I didn''t learn to love. I''m sorry!"


    After that, Princess Chen Yan aimed the dragon and gold sword at Soren''s heart, and slowly stabbed it into it!


    In an instant, countless tears surged from Chen Yan''s eyes.


    "Cough..." Sauron coughed hard, and his eyes looked at Sauron, and the blood gushed from his nose and mouth.


    At this time, the whole world was silent.


    The only sound was that of the Griffin that Sauron rode on!


    ����


    Note: the second six thousand words sent!


    I don''t know how many people will scold me when the plot is written out?


    Although this part of the plot has been decided in the outline, I hesitated many times and wanted to change it. Even the relevant outline plot has been listed in several versions.


    But every time, it''s back to the origin.


    Because, this plot is one of the soul of this book!


    Without this experience, Sauron could not completely degenerate into a demon, could not become a real demon emperor, and could not lead the demon army to destroy everything in the world.


    So, I wrote the story according to the original plan.


    After I finished, I almost burst into tears.


    No matter how many brothers come to scold me, I''ll admit it. I promise I won''t make a sound. I''ll let you scold me!


    Stretch your head and shrink your head. It''s a knife!


    Thank you! Thank you very much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    There have been many close to death!


    But this time death is coming!


    With endless unwillingness, endless anger!


    Before he died, Soren looked at Princess Chen Yan, his real wife.


    No, I received her from the temple of the sacred butterfly this morning!


    She should have been sick and told Chen Yan that it might be Soren to destroy the evil emperor, so that she could make plans early.


    Chen Yan may have struggled, so he asked Soren what love is.


    She repeatedly determined whether she would choose the safety of the kingdom of angry waves and Chen''s family, or Soren.


    Then, she got the answer in her heart. There was no love in her heart.


    So, she finally chose to give up Soren!


    Although she knew that she would mean a complete compromise with the Dragon Temple.


    But she did.


    Ji mengbai said faintly: "Soren, don''t you say the world is dark and hopeless? So we just want to make you more desperate and exaggerate the tragic atmosphere of the evil emperor, how about that? "


    Then, with his sword in his hand, he aimed at Sauron''s chest and thrust it in.


    The second sword, into Sauron''s heart.


    "Puff stab!"


    Blood splashed out.


    "It''s your turn to be ill." Ji Meng Bai Dao.


    When he was ill, he looked at Sauron''s face and said, "what you said before you died is meaningless."


    Then, lightly, he drew out his sword, aimed at Soren''s heart, and thrust it into it!


    "Puff stab..."


    Sauron''s heart, pierced again.


    The next thing is Fu Ling Xi. She pulls out her own sword, because it''s not a dragon sword.


    She went to Soren and said, "you may be very strange that tiger poison does not eat children, let alone human beings? However, I am from the Dragon Temple. The Dragon Temple is different from the secular world. "


    Then, with a sword in her hand, she aimed at Soren''s heart and thrust it into it!


    "Puff stab..."


    The blood splashed on Fu Lingxi''s face,


    makes her beautiful face more gorgeous and weird.


    Four swords, pierced Sauron''s heart.


    If you change to ordinary people, you will die at this time. But the demon star is still trying to deliver life and energy to Sauron. So he never closed his eyes, he kept his eyes open.


    "The Lord of the demon star is really different. He has stabbed four swords on his heart, and he is not dead yet." Ji mengbai light way: "Xiu Ning, it''s your turn."


    Ji Xiuning came to Sauron and gazed at her eyes and said, "Soren, you speak very well. It''s amazing, but It''s meaningless. "


    Sauron kept spitting blood in his mouth and asked tremblingly, "I''ll ask you before I die."


    Ji Xiuning said, "say it."


    Soren said, "is the Dragon Emperor imprisoned by you?"


    Ji Xiuning said, "maybe it is."


    "I see!" Sauron nodded.


    Ji Xiuning pulled out the dragon and gold sword, and then pointed the sword point at Sauron''s forehead, gently floated, and slowly stabbed in!


    When the sword was thrust into Sauron''s brain, her face was as beautiful as a fairy, her expression did not change, and her beautiful eyes were still intact.


    Since pricking the heart doesn''t die, then stabbing the brain must be dead.


    Human life lies in the brain.


    If you pierce the heart, you stop supplying blood to the brain, so you die.


    But Sauron had a demon star in his body that was constantly sending energy to Sauron''s brain, so even if his heart was pierced, he would not die.


    Ji Xiuning stabbed Sauron''s head with a sword.


    Sauron''s pupils are rapidly dilated, and life is completely cut off!


    Eyes are still not closed, complete death with eyes closed!


    Then, Ji Xiuning lightly ordered, "find a boat, pile wood, pour oil on the fire, and burn the body of Sauron."


    "Yes


    Several sky judges came forward and found a small boat from the huge ship, and then chopped a lot of dry wood from the ship and piled them on the boat.


    Then he put Sauron''s body on a boat full of dry wood and poured it with oil.


    Finally, put the boat on the sea!


    At this time, there was a northerly wind on the sea, so the boat drifted south.


    Drift farther and farther!


    Ji Xiuning brought a superb bow and lit an arrow.


    Take a deep breath and she will bend her bow and arrow.


    But after a little hesitation, she handed the bow and arrow to Chen Yan and said, "you come."


    Princess Chen Yan took the bow and arrow. At this time, she had wiped all her tears and her beautiful face was calm.


    Bow and arrow, aim at the boat.


    "Whoosh..."


    Chen Yan shot out with an arrow.The rocket made a graceful arc in the air and nailed Soren''s body on board.


    "Boom..."


    The flame ignited Sauron''s body and all the dry wood on board.


    Everything is burning!


    Sauron''s body, the whole boat, is burning!


    The flaming boat continued to drift south, drifting farther and farther.


    If Sauron were alive at this time, he would have sounded Turing''s dying words.


    Suo Han Yi is a servant, but he sits on the position of city master of Tianshui. What a peak of life.


    As a result, after the peak, he fell directly from hell.


    As a king of pirates, Yanmo forced the young king of the kingdom of angry waves to retreat and compromise. The 100000 pirates besieged Sauron and dominated the whole eastern sea. What a glorious peak.


    As a result, after the peak, he fell directly into hell.


    He was not a king, but rather a king. He ordered all the heroes in the world to lead a million troops to encircle Sauron. How brilliant, how remarkable.


    As a result, after the peak, also directly fell into hell.


    Then, before turingto died, he asked his brother to tell Sauron a word. Who do you think will be next?


    Soren defeated Chen Li, forced back Yinzhou, took charge of the whole kingdom of angry waves, married the future queen, and many powerful people worshipped him.


    What a reputation, it is full of flowers with brocade, cooking oil.


    As a result, it also fell from the supreme peak and fell into the 18 layers of hell.


    Fu Ling Xi suddenly said: "Sauron once killed more than 100000 people in a fire on the sea. Today, it''s a causal cycle. It''s a ring and loop."


    No one spoke.


    "Chen Yan, it''s OK. Your family, your country is all right. "


    Ji Xiuning said: "Chen Yan, you follow me back to the sky temple and report everything today."


    "Yes." Chen Yan said.


    Then, Ji Xiuning said to the crowd: "finally, destroy this unknown ship."


    "Yes


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of Dragon Temple Air Corps, the cohesion of strong dragon power.


    "Out!"


    With Ji Xiuning''s command, tens of thousands of dragon power burst out in the hands of the air corps.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the 5000 ton ship, the Noah''s Ark in Sauron''s mind, was completely shattered and destroyed.


    He wanted to take his family and leave the world in this boat to find a new continent.


    Now, with the efforts of tens of thousands of people, it is directly turned into powder.


    The hundreds of people on the ship also went down in smoke!


    The 5000 ton ship, with hundreds of sailors, turned into powder and floated on the surface of the sea and was submerged.


    The boat carrying Sauron''s body turned into flames and drifted south.


    Gradually, the fire devoured everything.


    The whole ship was reduced to ashes and sank on the sea.


    "The devil has been killed, all the troops return, go!"


    With Ji Xiuning''s order, the air corps of tens of thousands of Dragon Temple flew away from the sea area and flew to the northwest.


    Soon, the sea was completely silent, as if nothing had happened!


    ����


    And at the same time!


    In the palace of Chendu, the king suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were dim before, but now they are burning.


    His eyes were suddenly filled with unprecedented fear.


    Then he had a spasm of pain in his heart.


    The king tried to cover his heart.


    "Good pain, good pain..."


    "Ah..." A bloody arrow shot from the king''s mouth, three feet high.


    His body, too, jerked up.


    Three seconds later, the king''s thin body was smashed down, his eyes were wide open, and he was completely breathless!


    A generation of king, this fall.


    The eunuch Gao Yin, who was guarding his side, cried, "Your Majesty is dead, your majesty is dead!"


    Then the bell rang out in the palace.


    All the people in the palace, all the dignitaries in the city, all put on the white filial piety clothes.


    ����


    East Sea!


    At the moment when Chen Yan pierced her head, Soren completely breathed out and her vitality was cut off!


    Then, they were put on a boat and doused with oil.


    A rocket ignited his body and lit the boat.


    In an instant, the flames completely engulfed the boat and Soren''s body.


    Dying demon star, had to leave Soren''s body again.


    But it has nowhere to go.


    The rest of that energy is enough to fight, but not enough for it to fly to the next host.Moreover, the so-called host is not what it wants to find.


    Its host is Soren, which cannot be changed.


    At this time, Solon''s Dragon flame crystal, which was burned by the flame, began to shine and turn red!


    Demon star into an energy, suddenly into the Dragon flame crystal inside!


    And then


    The whole dragon flame crystal becomes more red, and finally it is completely the same color as the flame.


    And the whole crystal starts to melt!


    What is Longyan crystal?


    It is the remains of the Dragon Seal found by Sauron in the wild depths and the mysteries of blood bank.


    This is a flame from the dragon. Over time, the flame solidifies into a crystal!


    This dragon flame once maintained the energy supply of the entire ten million level cities.


    Even at the end of withering, it still boils the whole sea of blood.


    What is the sea of blood?


    Blood bank mythical city, is an ancient human civilization country, with tens of millions of people, believe in dragon.


    As a result, the demon army attacked the bright city and completely captured the whole city.


    Countless human beings, all slaughtered.


    Countless blood flowed into the lake in the center of the city, so the lake became a sea of blood.


    It''s not just human blood. Countless demon troops have paid huge casualties when they broke the city.


    The blood of countless demon troops also flows into this sea of blood.


    The dying dragon flame will boil the whole sea of blood when it falls into the sea of blood.


    The sea of blood, which was originally full of blood, turned into a clear lake.


    The original endless blood, whether it is human blood, or the blood of demons, are burned by the Dragon flame.


    began to coagulate from the sea of blood, leaving only a little bit of less than five milliliters of essence.


    and the blood of this essence is no longer red, but golden.


    This golden blood is sealed in the crystal of dragon flame.


    And now, the whole dragon flame crystal begins to melt, and turns into a flame again. The essence of blood in


    , the blood of gold begins to flow.


    Drop by drop, into Sauron''s charred body!


    Little by little!


    Then, the whole boat was completely burned down and fell into the sea.


    Sauron''s blackened body also fell into the sea, drifting with the current, driven by the sea, and drifting south.


    South, South, South.


    All the way south!


    ����


    Note: first of all, thank the apostles of naissu for their fifty thousand starting points. Thank you.


    Thank you for your support in the book review area. Thank you for your support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Sauron''s body drifts south, South


    Only a few milliliters of gold blood, a trace of penetration into Soren''s scorched body.


    And then, the whole new granulation grows a little bit.


    It''s like a tree that was cut off and then exposed to the sun. It''s completely dead.


    But after a shower of rain, the dead tree sprouted again.


    After three days and three nights.


    Sauron drifted more than 1300 miles south, and only half of his charred body was left.


    However, the newly grown granulation gathered little by little and condensed into a half new heart, only half.


    Three days and three nights passed.


    Sauron has drifted three thousand miles south.


    New granulation, condensed into a half of the heart, a new heart, than the heart of ordinary people about twice, but will not beat.


    Then countless granulation wriggle, start to organize new blood vessels, starting from the heart, a little bit spread out.


    Ten days and ten nights later!


    Sauron''s body has drifted more than 8000 miles to the south.


    Around the brand-new heart, there have been dense blood vessels, many roots, but no more than a foot long.


    Half a month


    A month


    Two months


    Three months


    Time is like water, time is like shuttle.


    I don''t know how long it''s been!


    Soren didn''t know how far south he was.


    I don''t know how many seas it crossed.


    After a calm lake like the sea, after the ferocious galloping sea.


    He didn''t know how many kinds of sea bottom beasts devoured him into his mouth, but he was vomited out and avoided them like snakes and scorpions.


    Passing a jellyfish the size of a house.


    After a hundred meters of octopus.


    After a mountain of sea monsters.


    I don''t know how many beasts hunted him, but in the end they all vomited out.


    After countless icebergs, through the freezing sea.


    Continue to drift south.


    Do not know how far away from Tianshui City, also do not know how far away from the human kingdom.


    Maybe 30000, maybe 50000?


    His internal organs, all his blood vessels, his brain, his bones all grew out.


    The only thing missing is the skin of the body. He seems to be a red muscle man. He looks extremely terrible.


    He was still floating on the sea, drifting south.


    Still no breath, no heartbeat, no consciousness.


    His body was still changing, and his skin began to grow inch by inch.


    But still drift south.


    After some time, Soren''s body was washed onto an island, and he stopped drifting.


    His body continues to grow, his skin continues to spread, covering the whole body!


    ����


    I really don''t know how long it has been, maybe half a year? Maybe longer?


    Finally one day, Sauron''s skin was all over his body.


    Sauron, who had died completely, grew up a new body.


    From the inside to the outside, from the blood vessels, to the heart, to the blood vessels, to the bones, to the muscles, to the skin, are brand new.


    Then he lay there, still.


    After a while, he began to have a heartbeat and a breath.


    But, still lying there motionless.


    It''s like building his brain, his memory, his thinking.


    It''s been a long time


    One day, suddenly Sauron''s body suddenly trembled, and then struggled to get up.


    First of all, I felt the incomparable pain, the whole body from the inside to the outside, tearing heart and lung in general.


    Chen Yan stabbed his heart with a sword.


    Then, pregnant already, Ji mengbai, Fu Lingxi one person to stab a sword.


    Finally, Ji Xiuning stabbed her head with a sword.


    At that time, Soren did not feel any pain, as if there was a delay effect. At this time, endless pain came up.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Soren writhed on the ground in great pain, struggling to relieve the pain.


    Finally, the physical pain gradually faded.


    Next is the pain in the heart!


    No sorrow is greater than death!


    People encounter the most painful things, at that time the heart is numb, is unable to feel the pain, because has exceeded the limit.


    But after waking up.


    That kind of pain will be endless, almost suffocating pain.


    In Soren''s brain, the picture of Chen Yan piercing his heart reappears again and again.After the wedding, Soren wakes up and sees a butterfly in her hand.


    At that time, Chen Yan already knew that the dragon temple was coming to capture Sorun. But instead of telling, she took Soren overseas, hundreds of miles above the surface.


    Then, the endless sky legion of Dragon Temple surrounded Sauron.


    Then she killed Sauron.


    No one saw the whole process except the Dragon Temple and Chen Yan.


    All the people on the ship were killed.


    So Sauron seemed to evaporate from the world all of a sudden.


    Then Sauron''s head was filled with faces.


    His son Chen Yu, his daughter Qinqin, his sister Suo ningbing, his wife Yan Naier, Chen Ning, Yan Xueer, a Shi Yuanba


    At that time, guiqinshao had been pregnant for five or six months, and Fu Yan''er had been pregnant for four months.


    Aunt yanchuo''er was taking the army of rock robbers to Wangchen capital.


    There is also a Shi Li Ren, in Chen Yan''s mansion!


    Chen Yan is still merciless to Sorun and kills him with one sword, not to mention others?


    What is the fate of these families, these relatives?


    Will it be implicated? Will it be destroyed?


    Suddenly, Soren madly wanted to go back to the human kingdom, back to Tianshui city!


    But


    Sauron soon knew that he couldn''t go back!


    How far is it from Tianshui City and human continent?


    I don''t know, maybe 30000 Li, maybe 50000 Li, maybe farther!


    What''s more, he''s dead, his heart pierced, his head pierced.


    Why are you alive again?


    How long has the time gone?


    Half a year? a year? Even longer!


    If there is any misfortune, has it already happened?


    No, there won''t be any misfortune, absolutely not!


    Qin Qin has been unable to speak, has been enough unfortunate, how can God bear to let her be hurt again?


    Chen Yu Baobao almost died in the hands of this crazy woman tulingduo, but she was safe in the end. If you don''t die in a disaster, you''ll be lucky.


    The kids are going to be okay. They''re going to be fine!


    What about sister sonine?


    What about Yan Naier?


    She has the blood of the devil. She is the wife of the evil emperor.


    What about Qin Shao, Fu Yan''er, and the baby in their belly?


    The more he thought about it, the more painful he felt, the more angry he was


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    He let out bursts of roar.


    What is amazing is that his roar even penetrates the sky, just like the devil''s horn, loud and distant.


    It''s like the roar of some kind of beast, but it doesn''t belong to any beast.


    Then, with his fist, he pounded the hard wall.


    "Oh Oh Oh... "


    Soren thumped wildly.


    In a short time, he beat his fists to pieces, but he didn''t feel pain.


    Then, he put two fists in front of his eyes, looking at the blurred blood, looking at the broken muscles and bones inside.


    The whole heart is full of the desire of darkness and destruction.


    The whole world, even myself, is full of the desire to destroy.


    Then, a very strange and strange scene appeared.


    His broken muscles and bones recovered quickly, and his injured wound healed quickly.


    In just a few seconds, his hands were completely healed and recovered.


    He snapped a stick, stabbed it into his chest and pulled it out.


    All of a sudden, blood shot!


    But in just a few seconds, the chest wound disappeared, as if it had not been injured.


    Then Sauron felt something strange about his neck.


    I can''t help but reach out and touch the dense scales.


    Touch your ear again. It''s sharp!


    Another touch of the top of the head, there are two corners, although not piercing the scalp, but can be touched.


    A touch behind, actually touched two ribs thorn, directly pierced the flesh and blood, as if to grow wings in general.


    And the most bizarre is two feet, the footplate is normal, but the ten toes are like sharp claws. I don''t know what kind of beast''s claws are. They are extremely sharp and powerful.


    Sauron rushed to the water and looked at himself in the water!


    The face in the water is neither Solon''s nor Lanling''s, like a combination of the two.


    Still incomparably handsome, even more handsome.


    Beautiful face, as cold as jade carving, expressionless!


    Nose as dangerous as mountains and rivers!


    This beautiful face, let people fear, let people fear!The most amazing thing is that his eyes are double pupils.


    The two eyes are not in the same eye.


    Most importantly, neither pupil is human.


    In a blink of an eye, Soren blinked with a golden pupil, and in the blink of an eye, it was a blood red pupil.


    When golden pupils appeared, Soren let out a roar.


    At this time, an extremely distant and majestic roar, full of incomparably noble and terrible energy, like a storm passing by.


    When the blood red pupil appeared, Sauron growled again.


    At this time, it is a burst of sharp hiss, extremely high pitched and thin, as if the needle tip general sharp.


    ����


    What have you become?


    Sauron didn''t know. He started yelling at demon star!


    Every time he called demon star before, he got an instant response!


    But now, there is no response.


    "Demon star, demon star!"


    Still no response, demon star seems to disappear without a trace.


    At this time, Soren suddenly felt three pairs of greedy eyes looking at himself behind his back.


    Yes, it''s behind the back!


    But Soren''s mental strength was still clear.


    See clearly, not feel!


    It''s a three headed wolf. It''s a giant wolf more than one meter high and two meters long. Its sharp teeth are like daggers, and its terrifying claws are two inches long.


    There is no such big wolf in the human kingdom!


    The first wolf, like lightning, roared at Sauron.


    Very, very fast!


    But after Soren''s mental strength, in his vision, the wolf''s movement became extremely slow.


    Sauron turns around, grabs his mouth and hisses!


    "Oh..." A terrible howl.


    This giant wolf was torn alive by Sauron.


    But at the same time, another wolf came up in lightning, and his sharp teeth bit Soren''s neck.


    A few inches of teeth easily pierced Sauron''s neck.


    Sauron, who should have died, was safe. He jerked his neck and opened his mouth.


    For a moment, Sauron''s white teeth suddenly grew longer and turned into terrible tusks.


    His tusks, aimed at the wolf''s neck, snapped it down and sucked blood fiercely.


    It''s not Soren who wants to suck blood, but a sudden surge of impulse and hunger.


    So, he instinctively sucks blood.


    "Oh Oh... "


    The wolf howled bitterly and struggled desperately.


    But just half a minute later.


    This calf sized wolf was sucked into a corpse.


    All the blood on it was sucked dry by Soren.


    But Sauron''s stomach, no bulge, these wolf blood into his body, instantly transformed into energy, full of body.


    For a moment, his whole body felt incomparably hot, a burst of surging energy.


    After smoking, he suddenly threw away the hungry wolf that had become a corpse.


    His neck left a few terrible blood holes, directly through the whole neck, blood outflow.


    But in just a moment, the wounds healed quickly and recovered as usual.


    Even all the blood had disappeared.


    Then Sauron picked up the first wolf that had been torn by him, opened his tusks, bit into its blood vessels, and sucked blood crazily.


    In a short time, the wolf was also sucked into a corpse.


    The energy is not as good as the last wolf. After all, it is a dead wolf, and the blood energy has decreased.


    At this point, the third wolf rushed to bite Sauron.


    But when he saw this terrible scene, he stopped and trembled.


    This extremely ferocious wolf, fearless wolf, even directly scared urine, paralyzed on the ground.


    Soren threw the dried wolf away and licked the blood from the corner of his mouth with his tongue.


    Then, his terrible tusks disappeared and returned to normal human teeth, as white as jade.


    Moreover, his face became more beautiful, like jade, cold and white!


    ����


    Soren stood in the sun with his whole body red, letting the sun shine on his body and letting the waves wash his body.


    This body still looks like a human being.


    This face, it seems, is still a human being.


    But some places have changed, especially inside the body, and all of them have been transformed.


    "What am I now?"


    "Vampire?"


    "Devil?"


    "Blood sucking demon?"But why not fear the sun at all? On the contrary, when the sun shines on the body, the whole body is also absorbing energy, golden energy.


    What has become of Solon now?


    Is it human?


    He doesn''t know and doesn''t care!


    I''ve sucked the blood of three wolves!


    Soren felt the blood boil.


    A powerful energy is surging in the body.


    "Oh..."


    He soared to the sky and screamed!


    The pupil of his eye is constantly changing. For a while, it becomes golden and red.


    His roar, a moment fierce, distant, majestic.


    For a moment, shrieking, high pitched, terrible!


    "All the people in the Dragon Temple, since you call me the evil emperor, then I am the evil emperor!"


    "If you want justice, then justice is up to you. From now on, I will be the embodiment of darkness and evil. "


    "I will go back, I will return to Tianshui City, I will return to the kingdom of angry waves, I will return to the kingdom of mankind!"


    "But I''m not going back alone. I will go back with countless demon legions. There will always be an army of demons that will block out the sky and completely cover the whole human kingdom. "


    "One day, I will kill Ji mengbai, Fu Lingxi, who is sick and has skin cramps. I will rape Ji Xiuning first and then kill him, and then rape and kill him again. "


    "One day, I will lead tens of millions of demons to destroy the kingdom of Nu Lang, the Empire of fire, and the temple of dragon!"


    "Chen Yan, Ji Xiuning, Dragon Temple, you wait for me!"


    "Sister, you are waiting for me to rescue you!"


    ����


    Note: if you don''t enjoy reading this book, welcome to see my other book, the illusory Nine Yang sword sage. The first year boy Yang Dingtian has a body of Nine Yang that has no one among hundreds of millions. He crossed to another world. Somehow, he inherited the largest amount in the world and became the fiance of the first beauty in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    According to Sauron''s understanding, the human kingdom is the domain of the dragon, and the barbarian realm is the domain of the devil.


    The dragon and the devil died together many, many years ago.


    The Dragon Temple is not in this world, and the so-called sky temple is not over Yanjing, but outside the world.


    Because the Dragon regards the sky temple as the fire of human civilization. As long as there is this fire, the human kingdom can be reborn no matter how many times it is destroyed.


    However, after the death of the dragon, the sky temple was out of control, from the fire of civilization to the dark mountain ruling the human kingdom.


    According to the law of the dragon, people in the sky temple can not come to the land, but now the power of the Dragon Temple is all over the world.


    After the last extinction crisis, the human kingdom lost 99% of its territory and was occupied by demons.


    The whole world fell into a dark era of civilization.


    It is the appearance of the Dragon Emperor that brings the dawn of civilization to the world, unifies the whole human country, creates a splendid civilization, establishes the Yan Long Empire, and takes back the territory of the human kingdom of 230000 Li.


    If it was not for the design of the sky temple, the Dragon Emperor would have led the human army to continue the southern expedition and recover the lost land.


    Three thousand years ago, the Dragon Emperor suddenly disappeared in the world, and the expansion and complete cessation of the entire human kingdom!


    So the question is, how big is the barbarian realm now?


    I don''t know, maybe no one knows!


    But after the downfall of the demon king, most of the demon legions were also completely destroyed.


    The whole realm of demons is also reduced to a group of loose sand.


    The so-called fiend realm was also named barbarian realm by the Dragon Temple.


    If we call them demons, many humans will be afraid. Once they are called barbarians, they give people a kind of backward race with only brute force, and their fear will be greatly reduced.


    But for Soren, we must face up to this problem.


    Man is the descendant of the dragon. Everyone has the blood of dragon more or less.


    All the people on the barbarians are descendants of demons. Each of them has more or less the blood of demons, so they are called demons.


    From now on, there will be no barbarians here, only demons.


    This world can be a wild land, but this field can only be called the domain of demons.


    ����


    Sauron buried himself in the water.


    Strange things happened again, he did not need to come up for breath, not that he did not need to breathe, but he could still breathe in the water.


    Sauron dived into the deepest part of the sea and began to think about the way forward.


    At this time, we can''t deceive ourselves. Even if our relatives in the human kingdom are alive, they must be prisoners under the ranks, right?


    It is impossible for the Dragon Temple to let go of the family of the evil emperor!


    As for the city of Tianshui, don''t think about it. It must have been irresistible.


    Even all his own legions, the samurai of the Soxhlet family, would be purged.


    Aunt yanchuo''er, who led the army of rock robbers, should also be unable to protect. Magic mirror base, gunpowder base, gun base should have been taken over.


    Whether it''s gunpowder base, magic mirror base and artillery base, it''s top secret for others, but it''s public to Chen Yan.


    Of course, with Chen Yan, she may not be able to clean up Soren''s lineage.


    However, once the Dragon Temple sent out force to help, the cleaning of the legitimate forces of Sauron was easy.


    The power of the Dragon Temple is much stronger than Sauron imagined.


    Chen Yan obeyed the order of the Dragon Temple and killed Sorun, which meant that she could no longer be separated from the Dragon Temple, the kingdom of angry waves and the Dragon Temple.


    The kingdom of angry waves may become the extreme dragon belief state like the burning empire.


    Armed with the Dragon Temple, gunpowder and artillery, the kingdom of angry waves may become a very powerful country and a powerful violence machine in the hands of the Dragon Temple.


    Then Soren''s revenge will be much more difficult.


    It is absolutely impossible to rely on his own strength. As for the powerful hell knights, Soren doesn''t know where they are. Maybe every hell knight is monitored by the Dragon Temple.


    So Soren depends on the power of the demons.


    So what he planned, however, was that these big octopus and fierce sharks didn''t come to provoke Soren on the ship.


    Instead, Soren, full of the desire to destroy, jumped out of the boat and rushed to the fierce shark.


    As a result, his thigh was almost completely broken by the shark, but he soon recovered.


    And his open fangs, fiercely bite into the shark''s abdomen, and then began to suck blood.


    Sauron''s tusks pierced the octopus''s claws and began to suck blood.


    As a result, the octopus quickly broke a claw and ran away, while Soren sucked the so-called Octopus blood, fainted for several days and nights, and then vomited.These two things tell Soren that not all blood can be sucked at random!


    After that, Soren stopped thinking about sea creatures.


    Sucking their blood doesn''t help.


    Every day I support jumping into the sea and catching a few fish to satisfy my hunger.


    In fact, he can not eat, hungry never die!


    But when the stomach feels hungry, the body actually begins to consume the power of blood to maintain life.


    The energy of these blood vessels is extremely precious. Of course, it can''t be wasted.


    So Sauron ate raw fish every day.


    ����


    In this way, Sauron drove his canoe, rowing westward, westward


    Seven days, ten days, half a month, one month


    It was a very boring voyage.


    This is not youth drift, faction all the time under the threat of death, but Soren did not!


    The long sea journey was a torment.


    He prayed every day, so that he could see the shadow of the mainland or see another ship.


    However, there is no, there is no boundless sea forever!


    Sauron is almost mad!


    I don''t know why, after the transformation, his heart is always restless, and his blood seems to be able to burn and boil at any time.


    He began to roar wildly.


    Moreover, there are more and more high pitched and shrieking roars.


    Not only that, he felt a serious problem.


    That''s the inner agitation, the desire to mate.


    In spite of the language and vulgarity, it was true that his blood could boil at any time, and his heart was more and more full of the desire to rape women.


    Once upon a time, Soren had no strong desire for sex, even though he was surrounded by beauties.


    But now, this kind of desire crazily attacks him, almost gradually to devour his reason.


    And it''s totally out of control, as if it''s a biological instinct, and has nothing to do with emotion.


    In animal world, many animals travel thousands of miles, even pay the price of life, in order to find secondary heterosexual reproduction.


    Now, Sauron''s body is burning wildly with biological desires.


    At this time, he deeply felt that he did not really look like a human class.


    As the time of the sea journey increased day by day, restlessness, desire, and fury tormented him all the time.


    At this time, Soren can clearly feel that the bone spines on his neck and back begin to pierce the skin frequently and come out of the body.


    Unexpectedly wake up, the whole body blood dripping.


    Soren decided that the first thing he had to do was to find a woman to vent her inner desires.


    ����


    In this manic, boring journey, time goes by.


    Finally, one day


    At dawn, the sun appeared on the sea.


    Then, what appears ahead is no longer the boundless sea, but a huge land.


    The rolling land and long coastline are boundless from south to north!


    Finally


    The wild land has arrived, the demon Kingdom has arrived!


    How far is it from the human kingdom, 50000 Li? 60000 Li?


    I don''t know. In a word, this is a completely strange continent, a completely unknown world.


    This is a mysterious and powerful realm of demons!


    Sauron was overjoyed and roared up to the sky!


    Then there was a majestic and ferocious roar.


    For a moment, there was a high and thin hiss.


    Soren, holding the ebony sword, jumped out of the sea and rushed directly to the distant land.


    Fiend realm, wild land, I come, I see, I conquer!


    In this continent, I will become stronger and climb up without breaking the means.


    In this land, I will certainly become the king of demons, the great emperor of wilderness!


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please support, please, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    As the saying goes, the same goes for the sea.


    From the sea surface, the coastline ahead seems very close, but the actual swim, really far away.


    At least more than a few decades!


    Soren hasn''t replenished his energy for months. He just grazes some fish in the sea to satisfy his hunger.


    So after swimming for dozens of miles, I feel completely exhausted.


    After swimming to the coastline, Soren lay still on the soft sand.


    The beach here is very beautiful, almost white, and very thin, there are few footprints on the beach.


    Obviously, this is the edge of the wild continent, and few people are near it.


    Must quickly replenish the energy, otherwise the blood energy will continue to degenerate.


    Sauron stood up and began to penetrate the continent!


    After the beach, Soren felt a shock.


    Because according to his common sense of geography, it''s warm and tropical, and it''s close to the sea and has plenty of rainfall, so it should be a large area of forest.


    The result is not


    It turned out to be a vast land.


    The mainland is full of holes and huge cracks everywhere.


    And there is not a lot of soil on the ground, but a large area of rock, showing a strange red.


    This piece of land, as if it had been torn, was scarred.


    Sauron has been deep, deep, has been walking to the west, never saw a tree, nor found any life, the only thing is the vast expanse of tearing the earth, there are large pieces of rock, cracks and gullies everywhere.


    In the sea before, he could catch fish to satisfy his hunger.


    There was nothing on this barren and torn land, and Sauron''s stomach was getting hungry.


    Soren before the demonization rarely felt hungry, but now Soren, like a bottomless pit, has a huge demand for energy.


    As the hunger becomes stronger and stronger, the body begins to absorb the energy from the blood and maintain the energy supply of the whole body.


    So Sauron clearly felt that his force was degenerating.


    He must quickly suck blood and find living things to satisfy his hunger.


    Sauron speeds up, runs fast.


    After more than a hundred miles into the land, green gradually appeared.


    Some vigorous mosses and shrubs cling to the ground. And sometimes you can see live animals, but most of them are mice.


    Not to mention that it''s hard to eat, and it''s too small.


    Sauron went deeper and deeper. Finally, there were more and more green vegetation, and gradually the trees could be seen.


    However, I have never seen half a human cigarette, no matter what barbarians, or demons, have never seen.


    By this time, Sauron had been in the wild land for a full day and a night. He had not yet found anything to eat. He was extremely hungry.


    Hungry dizzy, inner incomparable restlessness.


    Just then Sauron heard a wolf howl.


    For a moment, Sauron was ecstatic!


    The howl was terrifying, but it was like the sounds of nature in Soren''s ears, because it meant dinner.


    All of a sudden, Soren ran fast and ran in the direction of the wolf howl.


    At this time, he was about three or four miles away from the sound of the wolf howling.


    He kept approaching in the direction of the wolf''s howl, and soon Sauron heard the sound of the water. There was a river.


    His speed is very fast, only a few minutes later, the distance from these wolves is very close, only 300 meters, around the boulders in front of him.


    Sauron held his breath, lowered his footstep and approached quietly.


    Then, not only did he hear the wolf howl, but also a child''s cry.


    Someone? !


    Soren comes to the river and ambushes behind a huge stone.


    He saw it. There were three wolves!


    The wolves here are not as big as those on the desert island, and they are much thinner. But the bloodthirsty and greed of the eyes are more terrible.


    Three hungry wolves are surrounded by a triangle. In the middle of the triangle, there is a little girl, a little girl in pink.


    The little girl, who looked only three or four years old, sat between the two bodies.


    These two bodies, a man and a woman, the man is very handsome, the woman is astonishingly beautiful. This kind of beauty even surpasses the level of guiqinshao.


    However, this man and a woman should have been dead for a long time, has appeared the corpse spot.


    Both of them were scarred, and even the man had more than a dozen arrows on his back.


    Before they died, they tried their best to protect their children. Their bodies bent into a circle and surrounded the children in the middle.


    To Soren''s dismay, the two men did not look different from humans. The only difference that could be seen visually was just the ears, which were very sharp.This three or four year old girl, face dirty, but still can see her small face amazing beautiful, incomparable exquisite.


    In particular, the two big eyes are as pure and bright as two gemstones.


    Similarly, with the exception of pointed ears, this little girl is no different from a normal human child.


    If we insist on the difference, her small face like a doll is hard for human children to match.


    The little girl was barefoot and chubby.


    Soren found another difference between her and human children, that is, her ankle position, with a pinch of snow-white fluff, is particularly lovely.


    The little girl should have been hungry for a long time, and her crying voice was weak.


    Moreover, because she was surrounded by three hungry wolves, she was very afraid and pushed her father and mother.


    She was so young that she didn''t know her parents were dead. She thought they were asleep.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    "Well..."


    In all the world, all planes, as if the accents of parents are similar.


    The little girl pushed her father''s body and her mother''s body. She saw that neither of them moved. Then she began to cry and looked at the three hungry wolves with fear.


    The three hungry wolves looked greedily at the little girl in the two corpses, salivating.


    The little girl was white, tender and delicious.


    However, there seems to be something on these two corpses. The energy breath that permeates out makes them particularly afraid and dare not approach.


    "Oh..."


    The three hungry wolves roared, and their blood red eyes shone with greed and ferocity.


    Finally, the hunger of desire overcome the fear, one of the wolves opened his mouth and rushed to the little girl in the middle of the body.


    Soren appeared as a lightning bolt, and the ebony sword in his hand was smashed at the head of the wolf.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud bang, the skull of the hungry wolf was smashed directly.


    Soren can''t wait to open his tusk, bite the wolf''s neck, and start sucking blood.


    WOW!


    It''s so comfortable. It''s so good to eat and suck blood!


    For two months, I haven''t sucked the blood full of energy.


    Soren devoured blood crazily!


    The other two hungry wolves were startled at first, and then attacked Soren fiercely, biting Soren''s neck and stomach.


    Suddenly, sharp teeth once again bit through Sauron''s neck and belly.


    Soren did not care at all, but still drank blood crazily. He sucked the hungry wolf into a corpse.


    After the first bite of the wolf on his neck, he began to suck blood.


    The third hungry wolf had been tearing Soren''s waist madly. At this time, seeing Soren''s crazy blood sucking scene, he finally felt incomparable fear and sobbed to escape.


    Soren grabs it easily, grabs it alive, and bites through its neck to suck blood.


    Within a few minutes, all three hungry wolves were sucked into corpses by Soren.


    And Soren''s wounds healed quickly again, and recovered in a moment.


    Finally, I''m full again!


    Soren sat comfortably on the ground, breathing comfortably.


    Once again, I felt a sense of fever and surging strength.


    Solon, who was keeping his eyes closed, suddenly felt that he had two eyes staring at him. He could not help but open his eyes.


    I only saw the little girl in pink and jade, staring at Soren with big jewel like eyes.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The tender voice of a little girl.


    But, what she said, Soren couldn''t understand.


    "Yiya Gaga..."


    The dirty little girl, waving her chubby little arms, spoke to Sauron.


    Show snow-white baby teeth, very cute.


    Soren looked at her, and she looked at Soren.


    "Girl, I''m sorry, I can''t take you with me. You are too young to be a burden to me." Soren road.


    "Yaya..." girl.


    "I''m going. Goodbye." Soren said, then turned away.


    "Yaya..." The little girl cried out in a hurry, and tried to climb out of her parents'' encirclement with her hands and feet, and even climbed towards Soren.


    Soren was in a panic, and then forced himself to be cold and hard hearted!


    The wild world is extremely dangerous. In this world, we must be strong and constantly stronger.


    This little girl is definitely a burden.


    Why are you so miserable in the human kingdom? In the end, he almost died, and his family couldn''t protect him.


    It''s because of the emotional ties!


    Because of the bondage of soning ice, Sorun is bound by Tianshui city.Because of the entanglement between Chen Bian king and Chen Yan, he was bound by the kingdom of angry waves.


    Lead to the final death, if not demon star, he would have died no longer.


    Perhaps, the demon star used its own life for its own rebirth.


    Now his body seems to be very great, no matter how deep the wound, will heal immediately.


    This is because of the blood of the devil, but if the head is really cut off, it will certainly die, because there is no demon star to resurrect him for the second time.


    When I came to the wild world, I was risking my life all the time. I can''t take a child of three or four years old.


    So Sauron hardened his heart and turned straight away.


    "Whoa, whoa..." The little girl in the back began to cry.


    Sauron''s heart suddenly trembled!


    Then he thought of Qinqin, the little girl was even younger than Qinqin.


    Then, he thought of his son, Chen Yubao, if The baby should be the size of the little girl in front of her.


    If you and Chen Ning are dead, baby sitting in the middle crying, there is a person passing by, do not save the baby, the consequences will be?


    If she goes away like this, the little girl will surely die. She will starve to death or be eaten by the wolf.


    Soren turned around, looked at the little girl in the shape of a ball of powder, clapped her hands and said, "come on."


    Then, what happened completely shocked Soren!


    The little girl sprang out her arms, which was nothing.


    Instead, the small clothes behind her split directly, and then showed a pair of lovely and immature wings. She actually flew into Soren''s arms.


    She should not have learned to fly, the young wings fluttered desperately, stumbled into Soren''s arms.


    Soren hugged her, couldn''t believe looking at her little face, looking at her little wings.


    This pair of small wings is also meat, pink and tender, covered with a layer of lovely fluff.


    "You, how can you fly?" Soren said, "which race are you?"


    "Eh, yah..." The little girl responded earnestly.


    But neither of them understood the other.


    Soren came to the body of his parents and, with a stench, opened the man''s body.


    This man also has wings, but was pulled out alive, with a deep wound on his back.


    And it''s been pulled out for a long time.


    Then Sauron opened the woman''s body and opened her clothes. Sure enough, she had wings and was pulled out for a long time.


    What race are the three members of this family? Why are wings pulled out?


    And it''s on the edge of a wild continent, uninhabited.


    The couple, with their children, fled to the edge of the wild continent, apparently to avoid pursuit.


    Perhaps, this little girl has a very special identity. It is not only a burden but also a danger to take with her.


    It''s just that you''ve got your hands in your arms. Do you still put them down?


    "I think I''m saving my baby." Soren sighed, "I saved you here. I hope someone will save my baby in the human kingdom."


    "Whoa Yaya..." The three-year-old girl chirped.


    The two still couldn''t understand what each other was saying.


    Soren stripped the man''s clothes off, washed them in the river, and put them on his body. He was always so naked and ugly.


    Then he peeled off the woman''s coat and washed it, picked up the girl, at least wrapped her little wings.


    Because Soren saw that the couple''s wings had been pulled out, maybe the little girl''s wings might bring some danger.


    Then Sauron dug a cave and buried the couple.


    After burying the couple, Soren will go down the river to fish, then roast the fish, pick out the fish and feed it to the flying girl.


    The little girl is not picky about her food. She also eats fish without salt.


    Her little body was sitting opposite Soren, and her big black eyes were looking at him.


    Soren dug up a spoonful of fish, picked the bone and handed it to her. She immediately opened her mouth and ate it. After eating, she looked forward to him for a second bite.


    This small appearance is really good, Soren thought of the baby again, and felt the heat in his eyes.


    Half an hour later, Soren fed the little girl''s stomach, then carried her on.


    As he walked, he swore in his heart.


    After finding the gathering area of the demon people, I will definitely foster this little girl to a family, and I will never take it with me.


    ����


    In this way, Soren carries a three-year-old girl who can fly, and continues to go deep into the wild land.


    As he went deeper, the forest became more and more dense, and there were more and more beasts of all kinds. Soren''s food is more and more abundant, and he is also sucking more and more blood every day, and his energy is more and more abundant.But


    Because of this little girl, it''s not convenient to do anything.


    When hunting and sucking blood, she is not so heroic. She should be protected all the time.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Little girl gradually not so good, become more and more naughty, also more and more lovely.


    When Soren was sleeping, she would crawl around Soren, either biting Soren''s nose with her baby teeth, or scribbling on Soren''s belly.


    Sometimes, when Soren could not bear to beat her, she flew to the tree with her little wings, which made Soren worried under the tree.


    "Remember, as soon as I find someone else, I promise to throw you away." Soren road.


    The next day, the little girl rode on Soren''s neck, and the two continued to go deep into the wild land.


    Suddenly one day


    Soren climbed a mountain and


    He saw countless houses, houses made of wood and rock.


    All the houses, built around the mountains!


    The whole mountain is the whole tribe.


    On the top of the mountain thousands of meters away, there is a huge house, which should be the leader of this barbarian tribe.


    After landing on the wild land, after walking for half a month, I finally saw the gathering area of barbarians.


    Once again, Soren felt so excited!


    Once again, he felt the blood boiling. He didn''t care what the name of the tribe was? What race is it?


    When he saw the tribe for the first time, he decided.


    He started his career in the wild land from this tribe!


    I want to conquer this tribe, I want to conquer this tribe!


    This tribe is mine! By any means, this tribe is mine!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    At present, this tribe is not big. Everyone lives on a big mountain. There should be tens of thousands of people.


    As the starting point of Sauron''s hegemony in the wild land, it can''t be more appropriate.


    But how to conquer the tribe? Be their king?


    By force, by cunning, by guile? It doesn''t matter!


    But first of all, understand the tribe, its race, its traditions, at least its language.


    In this wild land, Sauron was like a mute, who did not know the language.


    While Sauron was thinking about how to get a foothold in the tribe and then head up against the current.


    Suddenly


    A dense sound of footsteps came.


    Immediately released the spirit, he immediately saw clearly that there were hundreds of barbarian warriors surrounded him, fast and fast.


    Soren pulled out his ebony sword and began to run.


    "Whoa..."


    Soon, hundreds of barbarian warriors screamed and roared, leaping out of the thick trees and surrounded Soren.


    Sauron''s speed is very, very fast, but still can''t run out of the encirclement, and each of these barbarian warriors is extremely fast.


    A moment later, dozens of bows and arrows aimed at Sauron.


    Dozens of machetes, across his whole body.


    Sauron could see clearly the appearance of these barbarian warriors!


    It''s quite different from human beings!


    Soren didn''t even know what kind of race they should be called, but it was similar to the Nami race in Avatar, a movie on earth.


    Now these barbarian warriors, each of them is very tall, at least more than one meter, nine meters, two meters.


    Moreover, both hands and legs are particularly long.


    The face is also very long, the ears are especially sharp, and the body is full of spots.


    The tail behind him is like a whip.


    They should be similar to humans in that they have hands and feet, walk upright, and have faces, facial features, and hair.


    All in all, Soren did see aliens.


    Especially their eyes, amazing big!


    Moreover, everyone''s skin is different, there are green, black, white, blue, red.


    And the spots on my body will glow all the time.


    Hundreds of barbarian warriors surrounded Sauron.


    At this time, the three-year-old girl had already retracted the whole small body into Soren''s arms, as if she could not see others, even if she was hiding.


    Sauron began to estimate whether he could get away with force?


    Soon, he completely denied it!


    His body is completely new, although demonized, has amazing talent.


    But in martial arts, it is only the beginning stage, just absorbed the blood of hundreds of beasts.


    There are hundreds of barbarian warriors in front of us, and there is only one way to die for armed resistance.


    The first barbarian warrior stepped forward, looked at Sauron fiercely, and muttered.


    But Soren had no idea what he was talking about.


    Then, the barbarian warrior leader suddenly pulled out the blade, put it across Sauron''s neck, and asked him what he was.


    Sauron didn''t speak human words. Instead, he used his hands and feet to show that I didn''t understand what you were saying.


    The barbarian Warrior Leader''s eyes fell on the little girl in his arms, stretched out his hand, pinched the little girl''s neck, and suddenly lifted her into the air.


    "Babbling, babbling..." The little girl struggled desperately, bared her teeth and made a threatening voice.


    Seeing this scene, the barbarian warriors around him burst into laughter.


    The Warrior Leader went over and said a few words to a woman warrior on a horse.


    It seems that this woman warrior is their leader.


    She gave Soren a cold look for a long time, then waved and gave an order.


    Soon, a few Samurai came forward, tied Soren, escorted back to the tribe.


    ����


    Captured by these barbarian warriors, Sauron was taken to this completely unfamiliar tribe.


    The whole tribe was built along the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there was a simple wall built of wood and stone. It was only four or five meters high. It was very simple.


    "Creak..." The rough city gate opens.


    Hundreds of barbarian warriors escorted Sauron into the interior of the tribe.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are vendors everywhere, selling all kinds of things.


    There are herbs, there are prey, there are all kinds of metals, weapons, arrows.


    However, the goods sold are very primitive.


    What''s more, Soren found that the tribe was basically of one race.


    In other words, Sauron, as a foreigner, will be very conspicuous.


    It also proves that this race is very exclusive!


    Sauron was escorted up the hill.The houses of the whole tribe, built along the mountains, are mostly made of wood and stone, which are also very simple.


    There is only one way to go up the mountain.


    The higher you go, the bigger and better the house is.


    It seems that the higher the people of this tribe live, the higher their status.


    Come to the hillside, there is a cave!


    This group of barbarian tribe warriors took Sauron into the cave.


    Perhaps, this cave is a tribal prison!


    Go straight down the cave and there are many sentries along the way.


    At the end of the cave, I saw a row of prisons.


    There were about a dozen or so cells, and the bars of each cell were as thick as the legs.


    Inside the cell, it''s full of prisoners!


    Sauron was a total eye opener. There were all kinds of races in it, and most of them couldn''t tell what kind of race they were.


    The only people he knew were lizards, Jiaoren and werewolves.


    The rest is completely unknown.


    Seeing Soren, the new prisoner, hundreds of alien prisoners inside suddenly gave out a strange scream.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Countless prisoners, out of scarlet tongue, abnormal lick the iron pillars of the cell.


    Some of the prisoners, along with Sauron, make self - profanity.


    The worst part is that there are three werewolves who are raping another prisoner.


    One of the characteristics of this prisoner is that he is very human, and he is also a man.


    And more prisoners, looking at the little girl in Sauron''s arms, are salivating!


    At the sight of the scene, Soren''s back bristled with sweat.


    He knew that he was in one of the most dangerous prisons. There was no law, no rules, only the strong.


    The barbarian warrior opens the last prison gate and pushes Sauron in!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Sauron heard a burst of laughter, and then a very strong werewolf, scarlet eyes on Sauron, laughing wildly.


    The so-called werewolf is not a wolf''s head, but a wolf head human body. His whole body is covered with black hair. He is incomparably strong and stands nearly three meters high.


    His arms are as thick as Sauron''s thighs.


    The body muscles curl knot, looks full of incomparable strength.


    Why are some just wolves and some can evolve into werewolves?


    Because of the blood of the devil!


    All the beasts, able to evolve into human form, are all due to the blood of the devil.


    Because the blood of the devil is strong and strong, so the wolf turned out to be a werewolf.


    So the wolf man in front of him, and those wolves that Soren had sucked up, are totally different from each other. I don''t know how many times stronger he is.


    Soren clearly felt that the wolf man''s eyes toward Soren were full of terrible desire. He looked up and down at Soren for a long time, and then his eyes fell on the girl in Soren''s arms.


    Then his tongue licked his lips and his mouth became more salivary.


    Such a delicate little girl, the most delicious, but just a meal.


    "Hey, hey, hey, Jie, Jie, Jie..." The fierce and terrible werewolf sneered a few times, then sat down and closed his eyes.


    Even if he sat down, he was as tall as an ordinary man.


    Soren came to the corner of the prison and sat down. Suddenly he saw a figure shivering beside him.


    He couldn''t see his face, but looking at his skin, Soren found that he was very similar to human beings, at least completely human skin.


    He seems to have been violated. He still has blood on his body, which should be the writing of a werewolf.


    That''s why the ferocious werewolf temporarily let Sauron go, because he just let it go.


    Sauron had not conquered the tribe, and immediately felt the cruelty and horror of the wild world. For example, the order of the human kingdom is like a slaughterhouse.


    ����


    Soren sat with the little girl in his arms and closed his eyes.


    This is the most dangerous place. He must keep his mental strength and force at the highest level.


    In the cell where he is, the old stool is the fierce and powerful werewolf.


    Therefore, the only danger for himself and the little girl is this werewolf.


    Once his desire rises again, or he is hungry, the danger comes.


    And Soren knew that, in terms of force, he was not an opponent of the werewolf. But his mental strength is far beyond him.


    The only chance to win is mental attack.


    Therefore, he must keep his eyes closed and keep his mind in the best condition.


    And the little girl also felt the danger here, quietly in Soren''s arms, motionless.


    At this time, Soren''s ear suddenly heard a timid voice.


    It''s the prisoner who was assaulted by the werewolf. He''s asking Sauron some questions, but Soren doesn''t understand what he''s talking about.He opened his eyes and Sauron looked at the man.


    Now I finally see his face. This barbarian is very similar to human, even more human than Sauron at this time.


    The only thing that distinguishes him from man is that his ears are sharp and have a layer of hair.


    And he''s pretty. No wonder he''s sexually assaulted by werewolves.


    Soren indicated with his hand that he could not understand what he was saying.


    Then the human like prisoner changed several languages that Soren could not understand.


    "You What race is it? Is this your daughter? " Finally, his mouth even said the human language, although not very standard.


    Soren was shocked and surprised to hear human language here.


    "I don''t know what race I am. Do you speak human language?" Sorense looks out on the outside world.


    "Then we are all close people." The prisoner said, "because it is similar to human beings, it is called near human race. We will speak some human language for generations."


    "So are we." Soren road.


    The prisoner said, "my tribe has been destroyed. The people of my tribe have fled and become an exile race. What about you, why are you in exile


    Wild land is extremely dangerous!


    Different races hunt each other, and the strong regard the weak as food.


    Therefore, each race must be firmly held together to establish a tribe, so as to have a chance of survival.


    Without the protection of the tribe, you can''t survive in the wild land, just like a child walking in the wild.


    Therefore, the exiles who lost their tribes are the most miserable people in the wild land.


    Exile has also become one of the heaviest punishments for every tribe.


    "I heard that the chimera race is the most tolerant race and can accommodate people from other races, so I tried it." Said the prisoner.


    Sauron said, "this race is called chimera?"


    "Yes." The prisoner said, "didn''t you hear that chimera can take in foreigners, so you come here to take refuge?"


    Sauron understood, no wonder these chimera warriors were not surprised by their appearance. After asking a few words and not understanding them, they directly brought themselves to this cave.


    It turns out that there have been many exiled barbarians who have come to qimeila tribe.


    This is a rare tribe that can accept foreigners.


    It seems that the wild world is extremely xenophobic, with countless races acting on their own. Each race is an independent kingdom.


    It is no wonder that the wild world is several times as large as the human kingdom, but it is still scattered and beaten by human beings.


    "My name is Mulong. What''s your name?" Asked Mulong, the near human prisoner.


    "Lanling." Soren was a little surprised, then said.


    After that, Soren sighed deeply in his heart, and he finally returned to his original name.


    Three years ago, he said he wanted to return to Lanling, but he didn''t expect to do it in this way.


    "Lanling? It''s a beautiful name. " "How did you become an exile? Has your tribe been destroyed?" said Mulong, a prisoner of the near clan


    "No, I''m in exile." Lanling (Soren) road.


    "Oh "That''s too bad!" said Mulong, a near human


    Lanling said, "have you been invaded by werewolves?"


    Mulong said: "we are close to the human race, because we look too much like human beings. This is original sin! Therefore, every race oppresses and humiliates our near people. How many times have I thought, what would happen if we lived in the human kingdom? Unfortunately, I can''t climb tens of thousands of miles of mountains. I don''t even know where the human kingdom is. "


    Lanling sighs!


    It occurred to him that, among barbarians, it was a sin to look too much like human beings.


    Therefore, all the near people are at the bottom of barbarians and are bullied by everyone.


    In this prison, every near human being was trampled.


    And werewolves, at least in this prison, are at the top of the biological chain.


    Lanling (Soren) asked: "is it possible for anyone here to join the chimera tribe?"


    Mulong said: "no, at most only one tenth of them can join the chimera tribe and become their foreign army."


    Lanling was overjoyed at the news.


    There is no doubt that becoming the foreign army of this tribe is a channel.


    With their own talent, they can quickly rise in the foreign army of chimera tribe.


    Lanling said, "how can we become a foreign army of the chimera tribe? When? "


    At this time, the powerful and ferocious werewolf got up and pointed to the girl in Lanling''s arms and murmured.


    "He said," he said, humble people, your werewolf king is hungry. Give me the child in your arms and make me a snack for the evening. "Then, the ferocious giant werewolf came to Lanling (Soren) in front of him, stretched out his claw big hand and begged the little girl.


    At the same time, dozens of barbarians stood up behind him and surrounded Lanling!


    ����


    Back to more than a year ago!


    After Chen Yan and Ji Xiuning killed Sauron, tens of thousands of air troops of the Dragon Temple retreated!


    Princess Chen Yan wants to follow Ji Xiuning back to the sky temple.


    In the air, Princess Chen Yan asked, "Xiuning, Solon is dead. What about his family?"


    "Sorun is the master of the demon star, the evil emperor! It''s not enough to kill him, it needs to be uprooted! "


    Ji Xiuning didn''t say anything: "let''s go to Tianshui City by the way, and finish this matter up."


    Then, Ji Xiuning four people led the Dragon Temple Air Corps, toward the Tianshui city!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, sorry to carven, so much late, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    It''s still time back, more than a year ago!


    On this day, the whole city hall of Tianshui was still immersed in the lingering charm of Solon''s wedding last night.


    Most of the guests have not yet dispersed.


    Last night, soningbing secretly made a bride, she has already woken up very early today, but it seems that she has a guilty conscience. She has been hiding in the room and dare not show up.


    It was more surprising that she did so.


    Usually this time, she has already got up to take charge of the housework, and to teach a Shi Yuanba and Qinqin to read.


    Yan Naier is the mother of Tianshui City, but she has always been in charge of military affairs, regardless of housework.


    But from now on, he will not even be in charge of military affairs. Now that the war is over, she is going to give birth to a baby at home with her heart and soul.


    At most, she can teach the children martial arts by the way.


    GUI qinshao went to bed too late last night, and she was pregnant and sleepy, so she would not get up in the afternoon.


    Of course, when Soren is not at home, she often sleeps in and sleeps in bed. Basically, she always wakes up naturally, and no one dares to care about her.


    So early this morning, it was Fu Yan''er who got up to direct the servants and maidens to work.


    Yesterday, Soren had a rare tenderness to her, which greatly increased her confidence. She felt it necessary to take the initiative to take charge of the housework and told everyone that she was also one of the housewives of the Soxhlet family.


    His daughter Qinqin got up early in the morning. After washing herself, she ate breakfast with Ashi Yuanba. Practice sword for an hour very consciously, then sit down and study.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, soningbing came to look for Sorun. As a result, he and Princess Chen Yan were not there, only Zhuang Zhixuan was there.


    "Zhixuan, what about Sauron?" Sonine asked.


    Zhuang Chuang rose up and said, "the Master goes out with his royal highness, riding on the Griffin as if he had gone to the seaside."


    "What do you want to do by the sea at this time?" said soning Bing


    Zhuang Zhixuan said, "it''s said that I''m going to see a ship."


    "Has the ark been built yet?" Soning ice was a little excited. She had heard about the ship for a long time. Soren said that after the ship was built, she would take the whole family out to sea to play, which made soning ice and the children look forward to it.


    "The master said that the ship was not completely built, but it was put on trial." Zhuang Zhixuan said.


    Soning Bing said: "that Sauron should not come back for lunch. I''ll go to prepare lunch. At about 12:00 noon, you remember to come over for lunch. There are still many guests at noon."


    "Yes." Zhuang Zhixuan said.


    She found that soning ice is particularly happy today, and her beautiful face always has a trace of flush, and her walking posture is slightly unnatural.


    Of course, Zhuang Zhixuan will not take these strange things into consideration.


    In her heart, only martial arts, and their own responsibilities!


    After soning Bing left, Zhuang Zhixuan still sat around and practiced.


    About half an hour later, Yan Naier came!


    "Madame." Zhuang Zhixuan got up and saluted.


    "Sister Xuan." Yan Naier quickly returned the gift.


    Among the wives of Sauron, Zhuang Zhixuan and Yan Naier have the closest relationship.


    "Where is your husband?" Yan Naier asked.


    Zhuang Chuang way: "follow the Princess Palace down the coast, and see the launching test of the ark."


    "Oh." Yan Naier said.


    Then, instead of leaving in a hurry, she sat down in front of Zhuang Zhixuan and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuang Zhixuan asked.


    Yan Naier said: "I don''t know how? After I got up this morning, my heart beat very fast


    Zhuang Zhixuan said, "it''s because of the big marriage. You''re so excited."


    Yan Naier said: "I don''t know, and now I jump faster and faster, there is a sense of uneasiness."


    In fact, Zhuang Zhixuan also has an inexplicable sense of uneasiness.


    After Soren left, she had been sitting in a cross and practicing, but she couldn''t calm down in any case.


    She thought, probably because she left Soren''s side.


    For nearly a year, he and Soren were inseparable from each other, and were at his side all the time.


    This time, Princess Chenyan invited Soren to go to the sea. Zhuang Zhixuan would have followed her, but she stopped her.


    However, seeing Yan Naier''s uneasiness, Zhuang Zhixuan can''t tell himself about his uneasiness and can only offer comfort.


    However, Zhuang Zhixuan''s heart beat faster and faster. He was puzzled and said, "master, will everything be ok?"


    However, she soon felt that her idea was too absurd. How could the master be in any danger with Princess Chen Yan around her?


    How many people can surpass Princess Chen Yan in martial arts?


    "Don''t worry. It will be all right." Zhuang Zhixuan comforted her. Then she changed her topic and said, "Nell, do you stay in Tianshui City after the wedding, or follow the host to the King City?"


    "To the King City." Yan Naier said.Zhuang Zhixuan said, "but if you go to the king''s city, you will live in the princess''s mansion."


    The princess of Nai Yan''s mansion doesn''t care. After Princess Chen Yan ascends the throne, the princess''s house will be changed into Regent''s house, and it will belong to our family at that time. "


    Zhuang Zhixuan hesitated for a moment and asked, "Nell, you What do you think of the princess your highness?


    Yan Naier was silent for a moment and then said, "I don''t know. I have a complicated relationship with her. It''s hard to say."


    Zhuang Zhixuan said: "this is our private chat, it doesn''t matter."


    Yan Naier said: "I can''t see through her, and in front of her, I have some Afraid. "


    "Afraid..." Zhuang Zhixuan is stunned. Yan Naier is such a brave girl. She has no fear at all. How can she be afraid.


    Yan Naier said: "when I was alone before, of course, I was fearless. But now I have a beloved husband, a lovely Qinqin, a Yuanba, and a kind elder sister. I have a happy and warm home. So of course I am afraid that I will lose all this. "


    Zhuang Zhixuan said, "well Why are you afraid of Princess Chen Yan


    Yan Naier said: "I I don''t think she''s a real person. It''s like a portrait, a sculpture. Even if she stands in front of you and has dinner with you, you still feel her incomparably far away. When you look at her eyes and her face, you never know what she is thinking, as if there is no joy or sorrow at all. "


    Zhuang Zhixuan looks at Naier in amazement. She feels the same way about Princess Chen Yan, but she is not as accurate as Nell.


    However, her feeling is stronger than that of Janel.


    Chen Yu baby is super cute. Everyone likes it very much.


    When they are free, Zhuang Zhixuan, Chen Ning and Fang Qingzhuo all hold them.


    A Shi Li Ren is also a cold woman. She is cold and indifferent to Chen Ning, Zhuang Zhixuan and others.


    But once, when she saw her, she stumbled over and let her embrace.


    At that time, a Shi Li''s beautiful eyes trembled, and the lightning rushed up, holding Chen Yu baby in his arms for fear that he might fall.


    Not only that, every time she saw the baby, her eyes were soft.


    A Shi Li Ren doesn''t eat with everyone, but Chen Ning takes the baby to play in the yard, she will stand not far away to watch, her eyes are still gentle.


    Therefore, a Shi Li people''s face is cold, but the heart is hot.


    But Princess Chen Yan, only when facing Soren, has a little human touch. When facing other people, even though her attitude is more friendly, she feels incomparably far away.


    Moreover, she has never reached out to hold her baby.


    Not only that, Chen Yubao is close to everyone. No matter who she sees, she will throw herself up and let others hold her. But Princess Chenyan is the only one who never pounces on her.


    ����


    At this time, Yan Naier and Zhuang Zhixuan fall into silence!


    Exchange a little uneasy eyes!


    At this time, a Shi Yuanba led Qinqin to run over and called out: "Shiniang, aunt Zhuang, have dinner!"


    Zhuang Zhixuan and Nell put aside their minds and went to dinner with their two children.


    Naier likes Qinqin very much. She can''t help but hold up her soft body and drown in a voice: "Qinqin, what did you learn today?"


    Qin Qin shyly smile, and then small hand gesture playing the piano.


    See Qin Qin lovely appearance, Naier can''t help but kiss on her small face, way: "that night play to Niang listen to good?"


    After saying that, Nell can''t help but blush, and feel a little numb in the heart of the nest.


    She was officially married to Soren, and she was a legitimate wife, so theoretically all Soren''s children would call her mother in law.


    And she also vowed in her heart that she would love every child of her husband as if she were her own. Although she was not happy with her husband''s many women, she was very jealous.


    But for the first time, Nell felt embarrassed.


    Qin Qin also felt very shy, and then nodded.


    At noon, the family ate happily.


    There are still many guests, but most of them are dignitaries and senior officers.


    ����


    After lunch!


    Sonning Bing gives two children lessons, literature class!


    She was reading a very beautiful Fu with her two children. A Shiyuan''s postscript was very clear and faltering, and Qinqin was also reading along with her. Her mouth shape was correct, but she could not make a sound.


    Fu Yan''er is commanding the servant and maid.


    GUI qinshao sleeps in and wakes up until now. She is playing coquettish and getting up.


    Mother Turing in the edge of constantly flattering, asked her what to eat.


    Neither this nor that.


    I think this one is too greasy, that one is too sweet, this meat is too firewood, and that one is too rotten.All in all, no!


    Fortunately, Turing has been used to it for a long time. This young lady is very angry when she is young.


    "Where is your husband?" Guiqin shaojiao voice.


    "I''m going to the seaside. I''ll be back soon." Turing silk road.


    Return Qin Shao sajiao way: "go to the seaside also don''t take me."


    "How can you take you to bed so late?" "Besides, it''s too bumpy to ride a griffin with such a big belly," said Turing


    But Zhuang Zhixuan and Yan Naier feel more and more uneasy in their hearts, and their hearts beat faster and faster.


    So they decided to go to the seaside in person!


    However, when Soren was away, they had no right to use the Griffin, so they rode the Griffin and galloped toward the east coast.


    ����


    In an hour and a half!


    GUI qinshao''s breath of getting up had already been over. He ate lunch in high spirits. Then he washed and cleaned his teeth.


    Then, with the help of her mother Fu Ling Xi, she walked in the garden with her stomach outstretched.


    Soning ice teach two children to read, just in the middle of the break, Fu Yan''er flattered to bring three bowls of bird''s nest soup.


    "Sister, I''m tired. I''ll have a bowl of bird''s nest."


    A Shi Yuan Ba finished drinking the bird''s nest, and then said, "aunt, Qin Qin is very good at playing the piano. He inherited the teacher''s talent completely."


    At this time, Niya tutor came in and said with a smile, "really, Qinqin is the most gifted child I have ever seen."


    Soning ice clapped his hands and said, "good Qinqin, give my aunt a performance."


    Soren''s baby daughter Qinqin is shy, red face, and eager to try.


    Teacher Niya said, "Qinqin, how about performing a song" whispering in autumn "for us? This is a song from your father


    Qin Qin bit his little lips, nodded, and then came to the harpsichord.


    This has not started to play, this small appearance can be like that.


    Take a breath and put her little hand on the keys.


    "Good..." All of a sudden, a Shi Yuan Ba cheered and began to applaud.


    Before he started to play, a Shi Yuan Ba began to applaud him, and immediately Qin Qin glared at him. He spat out his tongue and stopped making trouble.


    Then, Qin Qin imitates the father Soren''s appearance, starts to play.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    I have to say, Qinqin''s talent is really very high. She is only over seven years old this year. She has been learning to play the piano for less than a year, so she can play it like a lamb.


    Her first teacher was not Niya, but Soren.


    Each time, Soren held her in her lap, then covered her small hands with her big hands and played with her.


    Every time I play "whispers in autumn", which has become the happiest time in Qinqin.


    The wonderful sound of the piano is flowing from Qin Qin''s small hands.


    Niya tutor, soningbing, a Shi Yuanba all listen up, eyes full of appreciation.


    Both hands together, ready to clap.


    Fu Yan''er felt very proud and proud, and even though the music was not finished, she clapped her hands there.


    "Wow, it''s wonderful."


    "How wonderful my daughter is


    This kind of time, as if every inch, are flowing happiness, flowing happiness.


    "Dangdangdangdang..." Qin Qin more play the better, the brain thinking of the way Dad plays, she deliberately to imitate.


    This small appearance, is really lovely, lets the human AChE evil love evil spirit.


    At the same time, the sky seemed to float over like a dark cloud.


    The earth, which was originally full of sunshine, suddenly fell into darkness.


    Soning ice looked up, and suddenly saw a group of dark shadows blocking the sky.


    What is this? Is it a bird? The crow?


    Then the cloud began to circle and fall. Is boundless people, is full of incomparably powerful energy Dragon Temple Air Corps.


    Ji Xiuning, Princess Chen Yan and other people slowly landed and floated over the main mansion of Tianshui city.


    The voice of Saint Ji Xiuning resounded through the whole city of Tianshui.


    "Sauron, the Lord of Tianshui City in the kingdom of angry waves, is the Lord of demon stars and the king of darkness. He is extremely evil, and his crimes are terrible. He has committed a heinous crime, anti dragon belief, anti dragon power and anti human society. He has been formally put to death, and all his family members are jointly guilty and implicated! "


    And at this time, xiaoqinqin''s music has not finished playing!


    ����


    Time back to now!


    The wild land, the cave prison of chimera tribe!


    The leader of the cell, the fierce werewolf, led dozens of barbarians to surround Lanling, forcing her to hand over her three-year-old girl.


    "The werewolf said," if you don''t hand over the child, you will be torn up alive and eaten! "


    Lanling (Soren) put the little girl behind her, then stood up and stood in front of the werewolf!


    This werewolf, full of three meters high, Lanling in front of him, as weak as a child."Ha ha ha ha..." Seeing the confrontation of Lanling, the werewolf immediately burst out a burst of laughter.


    Then, he stretched out his huge palm, grabbed Lanling''s neck and lifted him up easily.


    This werewolf''s strength is really great, I don''t know how many times, Lanling neck was caught by him, there is no resistance force.


    "Then I will eat you together, ha ha..." The werewolf chews his teeth hard, then opens his mouth and bites at Lanling''s head.


    Lanling condenses all spiritual strength.


    The pupil of both eyes changes suddenly, like the pupil of blood in an instant.


    Then he let out a roar.


    The extremely sharp roar, accompanied by extremely powerful mental power, pierces into the werewolf''s brain through his eyes.


    Time


    The werewolf only felt a flash of white light in his brain, and the whole brain region seemed to explode suddenly.


    The whole body is extremely painful, the whole body has lost the reaction.


    "Oh..."


    Then, Lanling opened his mouth and exposed his sharp fangs. He threw himself at the werewolf''s neck and bit him down.


    Blood sucking crazily!


    Devour crazily!


    A moment later, the werewolf wakes up.


    Send out the earth shaking howl, struggle and tear.


    In an instant, Lanling was torn with blood and wounds.


    But he could not get rid of Lanling, who bit him on the neck.


    Just a minute later.


    The three meter high werewolf was sucked into a corpse and died completely.


    And the whole body blood Lanling, like the devil general, let people shudder!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, I use a lot of words to describe the happy time of the Soren family, not drag play, but to set off the dark moment, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Sauron is dead!


    These four words, as heavy as Wanjun, hit the whole sky over the main mansion of Tianshui City and the whole sky of Tianshui city.


    First there was the stillness of death


    Then don''t believe it!


    GUI Qin Shao hissed: "my husband can''t die. He is so powerful that even if you all die, he won''t die!"


    And soning ice Jiao body suddenly a tremor, and then the face of blood like white, pupil as if lost the focus of the moment.


    For several seconds, she met Princess Chen Yan in the crowd.


    Soning Bing''s voice was quiet and asked, "Chen Yan, is what she said true?"


    Chen Yan''s voice was quieter and said, "it''s true. I killed him and burned his body."


    As soon as this is said.


    Soning ice''s pupils were filled with blood, and his throat couldn''t make a sound.


    She held out her finger at Princess Chen Yan. Her two beautiful eyes turned into blood pupils, and then the whole field of vision turned red.


    Then there is the darkness


    In the end, she couldn''t see anything.


    "Poof..." A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Soning ice fell to the ground, unconscious, uncertain.


    And then


    "Ah..." Qin Qin issued a sharp cry.


    Each cry is very long, very sharp, sad cry, people''s heart twitch.


    A Shi Yuanba tried to hold back, but the tears still kept pouring out.


    "Teacher, now I am the only man in my family. I want to protect Qinqin, I want to protect Qinqin''s mother, I want to protect my aunt..."


    "I want to fly a kite to the King City as soon as possible, and let my mother take Princess Chenning and her younger brother Chen Yu to escape!"


    "I''m going to hold back. I''m going to hold back. I can''t act rashly. I can''t be impulsive."


    A Shi Yuanba tried to tell himself to hold back. He knew everything and knew what he should do.


    But


    He can''t help it!


    "Ah Ah I killed you, I killed you... " A Shi Yuan Ba couldn''t help but take out two exquisite handguns and pull the trigger towards Chen Yan and Fu Lingxi.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Two shots were fired, and the bullet flew towards Chen Yan and Fu Ling Xi.


    A Shi Yuanba knew he shouldn''t do this, but he couldn''t help it.


    What calm, what wisdom? He didn''t want them all. He just wanted to kill the two women, even though he knew he couldn''t. But he just wants to open fire, is to avenge the teacher.


    Of course he can''t kill.


    The bullet had not yet shot a foot in front of Princess Chen Yan, as if it had hit the air wall and fell directly.


    However, another bullet brushed Fu Lingxi''s arm. Although she was not injured, the hot bullet burned a hole in her gorgeous robe.


    Fu Ling Xi was angry and suddenly pulled out his sword. He pointed to a Shi Yuan Ba coldly and said, "are you the bastard of ashrow?"


    This sentence, she is full of countless resentment!


    In the past few years, she has become the most trusted confidant of ashrow, but she has no dignity.


    She hated ashrow to the limit.


    And then


    The sword in her hand, a sharp stroke!


    Blood is shining!


    Only 11 years old, a Shi Yuanba felt numb in his legs.


    Then he looked down and saw only a line of blood between his legs, and then he fell down.


    His two legs were cut off by Fu Ling Xi and cut off from the middle of his knee.


    "Ah Ah... " Fu Yan''er suddenly wakes up, sends out bursts of screams, rushes to the past, suddenly holds a Shi Yuanba in the arms, heartache like wring!


    A Shi Yuanba is her future son-in-law. She is also like a son. After coming to Tianshui City, she is Fu Yan''er''s closest person.


    "Ah Ah... " Fu Lingxi wailed and roared to Fu Lingxi: "you beast, you beast, he is still a child, he is still a child..."


    Ji Xiuning''s eyes were cold and waved: "all of Sauron''s immediate relatives are arrested and taken to the garden hall for disposal."


    Suddenly, countless sky temple judges, countless sky paladins fell from the sky, landed on the ground and began to capture!


    "Who dares..."


    A middle-aged strong man, led by hundreds of warriors, rushed over.


    He is the silver wolf Yan Yan, Yan Naier''s father.


    With hundreds of Soxhlet family warriors, silver wolf family warriors, and a small number of rock bandit warriors, they rushed madly.


    At the same time!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Several crystal flares flew into the air.


    After seeing the signal bomb, the soldiers in the main city of Tianshui and the soldiers in the defense line of Fenglei Fort began to gather and rush to the main house of Tianshui city.


    Yan Yan led hundreds of warriors to protect guiqinshao, soningbing, fuyan''er, Qinqin and others behind them, forming a protective circle.Ji mengbai light way: "mantis when the car!"


    Then, he slowly landed on the ground and walked in front of Yan Yan.


    "The legendary silver wolf Yan Yan." Ji Meng Bai Dao.


    "Yes." Yan Yan Dao.


    "Not afraid of death?" Ji Meng Bai Dao.


    "Enough to live!" Yan Yan Dao.


    "Oh." Ji Meng Bai Dao.


    Then, he broke a branch from the side, which was only the thickness of his little finger, and stabbed it slowly towards Yan Yan''s forehead.


    Yan Yan used all his dragon power to chop the branch in Jimeng''s white hand with his sword.


    "Bang!"


    Yan Yan threw his sword and cut it on the branches of jimengbai.


    And then


    Yan Yan''s blade suddenly broke and broke!


    Ji mengbai''s branches easily pierced Yan Yan''s head, only two inches at first.


    "Sauron died just now when he was stabbed in the head by his holiness." Ji Meng Bai said: "now, let you also taste this taste."


    Yan Yan coughed and blood gushed from his eyes, nose and mouth. He trembled and said, "you should not insult me if you kill me!"


    "Just ants!" Ji Meng Bai Dao, a branch in the hand.


    Suddenly, the branches pierced Yan Yan''s head and went out from the back of the brain.


    The king of silver wolf, legend of a generation of mercenaries, fell to the ground and died!


    The silver wolf warrior behind him, completely crazy kill up.


    "Kill!" Jimengbai orders!


    Hundreds of sky paladins with a sharp sword in their hands.


    Dazzling golden light, suddenly burst out!


    The moment


    Hundreds of Soxhlet family warriors, silver wolf warriors, rock robber warriors, all of them died in a strange place!


    Then, the massacre of Tianshui City Lord''s house began!


    All Sauron''s immediate relatives, all captured in the garden hall. Kill all the maids, servants and warriors!


    A dozen sky paladins and sky judges rushed into the garden to arrest GUI qinshao, soningbing, Fu Yan''er, Fu Qinqin, Yan''er, etc.


    On the way, I met all the servants and maids, and killed them all!


    All of a sudden, the whole city Lord''s mansion was filled with blood and screamed.


    "Don''t touch my daughter, don''t touch my daughter..." Turing is like a crazy girl. She tries her best to protect her daughter Guiqin Shao behind her. Her sharp fingernails claw at the face of a judge in the sky.


    "Shua..." The dark judge rises and falls.


    The gorgeous head of Turing flies straight into the sky.


    Blood like a fountain, suddenly poured on GUI qinshao''s face.


    For a moment


    GUI qinshao shed two tears, bright red blood tears.


    Then, all her indulgence, all her coquettish drops disappeared.


    "I can''t cry. My husband is dead and my mother is dead. I can''t die. I have a baby in my stomach. I can''t cry, I can''t be sad, I have a baby... " Guiqin Shaoyu held her big stomach in her hand, exhausted all her willpower and strength to suppress her heartrending grief. She gasped and held her teeth tightly, and her mouth was full of blood.


    The sky judge took her by the neck and jerked her into the center of the hall.


    GUI qinshao faltered for a while and almost fell to the ground. She even turned her head and laughed at the judge in the sky and said, "brother, I have children in my stomach. You should be less powerful. I will obey you completely."


    Her beautiful face, with two lines of blood and tears, small mouth inside is full of purplish blood.


    At this time, she also showed a smile.


    This picture, let this sky judge heart suddenly tremble.


    In the hall, Fu Yan''er is still crying with a Shi Yuan Ba.


    Qin Qin, as if suffering from a magic disease, stared at Princess Chen Yan and Fu Ling Xi with his eyes wide open, and his mouth was filled with red blood.


    Because she bit all her gums.


    GUI qinshao came forward and held Qinqin in her arms. She kissed her face and said in a soft voice, "Qinqin, you have your father''s blood on you. At this time, you should be strong, protect your mother, and protect your brother and sister in her stomach."


    Qinqin nodded forcefully, reached for his mother''s hand and nestled in guiqinshao''s arms.


    In a quarter of an hour!


    There are more than 2000 people in Tianshui City Lord''s house, which are slaughtered clean.


    All of Sauron''s immediate relatives were caught in the garden hall, and Yan xue''er, who was taking a nap at noon, was also arrested.


    Ji mengbai pointed to Niya tutor and said, "who is she? Is it Soren''s woman


    If it is Soren''s woman, she can still live. If not, she will be executed on the spot!


    "She is." GUI qinshao said: "teacher Niya is my husband''s concubine, and they fell in love earlier than me."


    Now, every word GUI qinshao said is very calm.Soning ice fainted in the end, unconscious, Yan Naier is not in, Jiao didi GUI qinshao, unexpectedly became the master of the family.


    Ji mengbai asked: "there are two women in Sorun, Yan Naier and Zhuang Zhixuan?"


    GUI qinshao said: "they ran away."


    Ji Meng Bai said: "where did you go?"


    "I don''t know." GUI qinshao said: "they have long felt something wrong, so they ran away early in the morning. Maybe they went to the wild land."


    Jimeng waved a white hand.


    Suddenly, thousands of sky judges and thousands of sky paladins soared to capture Yan Naier and Zhuang Zhixuan.


    GUI qinshao knelt down toward Chen Yan, Ji Xiuning and others, and kowtowed with difficulty: "please don''t kill me and Fu Yan''er until we give birth to the child. Our child is the blood of the Lord of the demon star. It should be very meaningful to your dragon temple, so leave the child''s life. "


    Ji mengbai said coldly: "what we want is to cut off the roots!"


    GUI qinshao said: "no, the blood of the evil emperor must be very special. It must be of great use to your dragon temple. You can''t kill it. Chen Yu can''t kill, Qinqin can''t kill, I and Fu Yan''er can''t kill the children inside. You can kill anyone else. "


    The highest commander on the scene is Ji Xiuning!


    It''s up to her to decide whether or not to kill her family.


    Ji Xiuning looked at the women, children and children in the hall.


    Four women, two pregnant women, a girl with a brain problem.


    Two children, one of whom was cut off by Fu Lingxi.


    She is the most compassionate person in the Dragon Temple!


    Of course, this point has long been punctured.


    Her fraternity and compassion for the world are completely based on the highest interests of the Dragon Temple.


    So, kill it all!


    Ji Xiuning lightly ordered: "kill all, cut off the roots!"


    "Yes


    Suddenly, dozens of sky judges entered, and behind each Soren family, a judge stood and took out a noose to hang all the Soren family.


    Fu Yan''er woke up at this time and said to Fu Lingxi desperately: "aunt, Qin Qin has the blood of the Fu family. And when Soren and I gave birth to Qinqin, he had no demon star on him. So Qinqin has no blood of the devil emperor. Please help her. She is only seven years old. She can''t die. "


    Fu Yan''er constantly kowtow, immediately blood dripping on the forehead.


    "You have nothing to do with the vogue family for a long time." Fu Ling Xi said coldly.


    then, Fu Yan son kowtow to Princess Yu Yan and cried, "Princess highness, I pray you to save Qinqin. She is only seven years old. She is only seven years old!"


    Princess Chen Yan is silent, and her eyes are clear.


    "Hang on..." Ji Xiuning gave an order.


    All of a sudden, the noose was put around the neck of every family member of Sauron, including Niya tutor, a Shi Yuanba and xiaoqinqin.


    ����


    At this time, all the people who had nothing to do with the Soxhlet family were kneeling all over the ground. They were the guests who came to Solon''s wedding.


    The couple of the Earls of Chuye, Jianyong, Jianning father and son, Haigang husband and wife, count tuliwen, count Turing, who came to attend the wedding night after night, as well as senior officers of the Dragon Guard and southwest army.


    All of them knelt on their knees and did not utter a word.


    Seeing this scene, even the most cunning and snobbish Haigang also had a convulsion in his eyes.


    Last night''s Soxhlet family, or flowers with brocade, cooking oil, incomparable prosperity.


    Sauron was the Regent of the Kingdom, and his sons, one to inherit the throne, the other to the throne of Tianshui Duke.


    The Soxhlet family inherited the territory from generation to generation.


    What glory, what power.


    However, today, Sauron is completely dead, and the whole family of Soxhlet is completely destroyed!


    The real extinction!


    See him rise high, see him feast guests, see his building collapse!


    "Kill!" Ji Xiuning waved her hand.


    Several sky judges suddenly tightened the noose, and they would violently cut the necks of GUI qinshao, Fu Yan''er, suoqinqin, etc.


    Cut off the roots and kill the family!


    At this time, the sky seems to have a meteor from the sky, the speed is incomparably fast, the landing Tianshui City Lord house.


    After it landed, it was found that it was not a meteor, but a golden flying beast, a flying beast that we did not know at all.


    The speed is so fast that it is several times as fast as that of Griffin.


    On this flying beast, a messenger from the temple of heaven came to Ji Xiuning and handed over a gold order.


    "The sky temple will send all the Sauron family to the sky temple!"


    "Sauron won''t kill?" Ji Xiuning frowned and didn''t know why the sky temple suddenly had such a will.


    "The family of the evil emperor should be eradicated." Ji Xiuning said: "why does the sky temple suddenly have such a will?"The sky temple emissary said: "I don''t know. A few hours ago, the purpose of the sky temple is still to eradicate the roots. But I don''t know what happened. I suddenly changed my will, so I gave this order! "


    Ji Xiuning wondered, is it for that person?


    That man, of course, is the biggest secret of the Dragon Temple, the imprisoned Dragon Emperor!


    "Arrest all the Sauron family and take them back to the temple of heaven!" Ji Xiuning changed the order.


    "Yes


    The angel of the sky temple said, "the temple has a purpose, and the city of Tianshui is a place of doom, so there is a demon star coming. Clean this land thoroughly


    Ji Xiuning''s eyes shrunk and said, "how much to kill?"


    "One hundred thousand!" Sky temple emissary way: "frighten the world!"


    "Well, kill 100000!" Ji Xiuning road.


    ����


    Unprecedented massacre begins!


    But it is not the Dragon Temple army, but the Dragon Guard Army, the southwest army, the North army and the southeast army under the roar kingdom!


    This is Ji Xiuning''s will!


    All the four legions had disputes with Sauron. If they want to draw a clear line and clean their sins, they have to wash them with blood.


    Queen Chen Yan, give the order in person!


    Clean up the evil and dark land of Tianshui city!


    Chu ye, Hai Gang and others personally implement!


    ����


    In the evening, Princess Chen Yan walked into a small room in the city hall of Tianshui.


    This is the Duke''s room!


    He is the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, the royal family, and of course the massacre today will not affect him.


    He knelt down on his knees and kowtowed: "see your majesty."


    "Uncle Wang, why are you so?" Princess Chen Yan said, and then went forward to help.


    Chen pavilion a retreat, do not let Chen Yan touch themselves.


    Then he stood up and sat in his chair.


    Then, Chen Yan sees a tablet on the table, which says the throne of Soren, Regent of the kingdom of angry waves.


    There is also a memorial tablet, the Duke of Qiting, holding it in his hand and carving the words on it.


    "I''m guilty, I''m guilty!" The Duke of Chen Ting grinned at Chen Yan and said, "it''s the sinner of my Nu Lang Kingdom, I''m a sinner of Chen''s family, I''m a sinner of this world for ages!"


    Then the tablet in his hand was engraved and placed on the table next to the tablet of Sauron.


    Only on this tablet is written: the place of the sin man''s pavilion.


    "I''m guilty, I''m guilty, I''m guilty..."


    "I killed Soren. I shouldn''t have looked for him..."


    "If the dragon temple really represents justice in the world, I would rather believe in darkness."


    "Ha ha, I found my faith at the last minute."


    "Evil emperor, your majesty Sauron, I''m here to follow you."


    Duke Chen Ting laughed, and then he put his hands on his knees and sat with his pen on his head.


    Seven holes bleeding, die!


    The smartest and most lovely person in the Chen family killed himself by taking poison and died in peace.


    ����


    Note: the first five thousand words sent!


    Originally, after Soren was killed, I didn''t want to write about the plot of the kingdom of angry waves. Wait for Soren to come back later, and then slowly uncover it.


    Because if you want to be reasonable, it must be very bloody and cruel. But many readers want to know what''s going on in the kingdom of angry waves, so they write it out.


    Even though there are some of the dead that I love very much.


    Sorry, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    It''s still time back, more than a year ago!


    The Duke of chenting committed suicide, but before he committed suicide, he wrote several letters about flying harriers and sent them to the king''s city. He asked a Shi Li to run away with Chen Ning''s mother and son.


    However, the entire airspace of Tianshui city was completely blocked, and his kite couldn''t fly out.


    After capturing the Sorun family, Ji Xiuning and others ordered the Kingdom''s four major legions to start an unprecedented massacre in Tianshui city.


    The whole people of Tianshui City, regardless of men, women, old and young, were killed completely.


    Then, they led the air corps of the Dragon Temple to pursue and kill the rock bandit army led by Yan chuo''er, which was a great gift to Chen Yan.


    At that time, yanchuoer was ordered by Soren to lead 30000 rock robbers into the king''s city, which was more than 900 li away.


    Less than a day later, Ji Xiuning''s tens of thousands of Dragon Temple Air Corps launched an attack on the camp of the rock bandit army.


    This silk is not afraid of death, the intrepid and invincible army of rock bandits has been completely killed and the whole army has been destroyed.


    The whole valley is red with blood!


    And until death, the rock bandits didn''t know why? Why did you die?


    But Yan chuo''er, the queen of the Yan nationality, has extremely high martial arts skills, but she is not Ji Xiuning''s opponent.


    After hitting thirteen swords in a row, she tried to kill herself with her last strength.


    As a result, he was imprisoned by Ji Xiuning and became a prisoner of the Dragon Temple.


    During the slaughter of the rock bandit army, Ji mengbai led hundreds of sky judges to continue to fly to the King City of Chendu to kill a Shi Li people and arrest Chen Ning''s mother and son.


    However, when Ji mengbai and others fly down to the princess mansion.


    A Shi Li Ren and Chen Ning''s mother and son have disappeared.


    They did not receive any news from Tianshui city because they disappeared last night.


    Last night, the massacre in Tianshui city was still going on, and Soren had just died for a few hours.


    Why did a Shi Li Ren and Chen Ning suddenly disappear? It has become an unsolved mystery.


    And at the same time!


    The massacre in Tianshui city continues!


    This prosperous city is completely filled with blood.


    Countless bodies lie in every corner of the city.


    Every street is a river of blood!


    All the wealth of the Soxhlet family was robbed.


    Then, with an order, Tianshui City Master''s mansion, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, was completely burned.


    In the terrible howl of the sky, in the blood of the sky, the mansion of the Lord of Tianshui is burning.


    The whole main city of Tianshui, completely reduced to hell on earth!


    ����


    "Ah Ah... " Lanling (Soren) in his sleep suddenly sent out a series of shrill screams, full of infinite fear.


    He dreamed of a sea of corpses and blood, and the whole city of Tianshui had become a dead city.


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    In his sleep, Lanling (Soren) screamed and growled.


    In his dream, he saw an extremely terrible scene.


    He saw GUI qinshao and Fu Yan''er, two women with big stomachs, who were hanged alive.


    He saw Chen Ning fall in the pool of blood, and as for the baby''s face full of blood, sitting in the pool of blood crying.


    this picture is as like as two peas in the Lun Ling encounter.


    "Don''t Don''t Don''t... "


    Lanling struggled like a nightmare.


    "Pappa Pappa... " The little girl in her arms cried timidly, pushing his head desperately with the sound of crying.


    Lanling woke up and saw the little girl''s eyes full of fear. Her beautiful and delicate face was covered with tears.


    Suddenly, he suddenly held the little girl in his arms.


    At this time, he felt not only holding the little girl, but also holding his daughter Qinqin and his son Chen Yu, as well as GUI qinshao and Fu Yan''er''s two children.


    When Soren was killed, the two children were not yet born.


    If GUI qinshao and Fu Yan''er are still alive. These two babies should have been born. The older one should have been more than one year old.


    Lanling hugs the little girl tightly and sniffs the taste of her body greedily.


    Maybe he was superstitious. At this time, he really felt that the little girl in his arms was the symbol of his children.


    It seems that as long as he protects the little girl in his arms, God will protect his children in exchange.


    "Pappa, pappa..." The beautiful girl wiped away the tears on Lanling''s face with her chubby hands.


    Lanling kisses the little girl''s forehead and gradually calms down.


    "I swear, I will go back as soon as possible, lead thousands of demon troops, destroy the Dragon Temple, save my family, save my children, if they are still there No, they must still be there. Even if I die, they will still be alive. " Lanling is holding a little girl and mumbling to herself.At this time, dozens of barbarians around him were full of fear, afraid that Lanling would go crazy again.


    Just a few hours ago, Lanling vividly sucked the wolf man who was much stronger than him into a corpse. At that time, his whole body was bloody, and he looked up to the sky and roared, which really scared all the barbarians in the prison.


    All the barbarians looked at him as if they were looking at the devil.


    Maybe the energy of the blood in the wolf''s body was too high. Lanling fell into a coma after sucking blood, as if he were asleep.


    Although Lanling was in a coma, all the barbarians in the whole cell were still afraid to approach him.


    At this time, Lanling wakes up, all the scars on her body disappear, and she feels the strength of her whole body is much stronger.


    ����


    Seeing everything terrible in his dream made him feel extremely urgent.


    He wants to conquer the chimera tribe. No matter what the cost, no matter what the means, he will conquer the chimera tribe.


    "Mulong, there are hundreds of barbarian prisoners in the whole prison. At most, only ten can join chimera''s foreign army. What about the rest?" Lanling asked.


    "All put to death!" Mulong road.


    Lanling said, "how can I join the foreign army of chimera? Do you have a competition? "


    "No Mulong said: "is it according to the judgment of Shaman''s heavenly eye?"


    "Judgment of the eye of heaven?" Lanling is puzzled.


    "Yes, the judgment of the eye of heaven." Mulong said: "once you pass the trial of Tianyan, you will be able to join the chimera tribe and get shelter. And once they fail to pass the trial, they will be thrown into the magma and burned alive. "


    Lanling said: "when the magma was thrown down, did no one resist?"


    Mulong said: "it is useless to resist. At that time, in the Tiankeng, there were thousands of chimera warriors around. Moreover, the chimera Laman is very powerful. "


    Lanling asked, "when will the trial of the eye of heaven be held?"


    "Tomorrow." Mulong road.


    Lanling said, "what standard does the judgment of the eye of heaven have? What does the shaman priest of the chimera tribe judge who stays and who is burned to death?"


    "I don''t know. No one knows." Mulong road.


    Lanling said: "powerful and talented, do you have an advantage in Tianyan trial?"


    Mulong shook his head and said: "no, every time the sky eye trial, the most powerful force is often thrown into the magma and burned to death."


    For a while, Lanling''s heart was in a flutter.


    The biggest fear of anything is that there is no standard.


    This superstitious sky eye trial became a tiger in front of him.


    If he wants to return to the human kingdom one day earlier, he must become stronger, stronger and stronger!


    Only by unifying the wild land and becoming the king of all nations, can we have the opportunity to lead tens of millions of demons to sweep the human continent and destroy the power of the Dragon Temple.


    Conquering the chimera tribe is the most important step.


    It is the threshold of all plans to join the chimera foreign army.


    In any case, he can only succeed, not fail!


    "Lord Lanling, may God bless you to pass the trial of the eye of Heaven tomorrow." Mulang made a ritual that Lanling could not understand.


    Lanling secretly said: "I wish I can successfully pass the trial of the eye of heaven!"


    ����


    The next morning!


    In the prison of the cave, it''s quiet!


    Even the most ferocious werewolves have stopped ravaging the Terrans.


    All the cells were in order, as if the crimes that had happened here before were nightmares.


    However, the corpses piled up in the corner of the cell, as well as some bones left by eating, all show that this is the most sinful place in the world.


    All who are eaten are the dead near people!


    Because they are so much like humans, this is the original sin, and they have to be ravaged by other peoples.


    They can''t bear this kind of ravage, died, reduced to wolf people''s belly meal.


    Why did this hell return to normal order today? Peace restored?


    Why did the wolves stop killing?


    For one reason, the eye of heaven!


    The fate of all the barbarians is coming!


    All the barbarians who were locked up in this prison had no choice but to choose this way of life and death.


    They were either destroyed, homeless or exiled.


    Today''s Tianyan trial will determine their fate.


    After successfully passing the trial of Tianyan, he stayed and was protected by the chimera tribe.


    And once it doesn''t pass, it will be burned alive!


    When the fate comes, even in the ferocious and cruel wolf people, also appears heavy.


    All of them sat quietly on the ground praying and praying to heaven to let them pass the judgment of the eye of heaven.


    Maybe it''s called cramming.


    Lanling also felt a freezing atmosphere, but he did not pray.Because he didn''t know who to pray to, to the dragon? To the devil? Up to heaven?


    No, it''s better to pray to yourself!


    Fate has almost destroyed everything in him.


    ����


    It''s about nine in the morning.


    All the cells were opened, and hundreds of barbarians began to line up. Under the supervision of the chimera warriors, they walked out of the cave, left the mountain where the tribe was and headed north.


    The trial of the eye of heaven is in a crater in the North!


    And this volcano, the sacred mountain of chimera tribe, is named chimera volcano.


    Under the crater, there is an ocean of magma all the time, but it has never erupted.


    Hundreds of chimera warriors escorted hundreds of barbarian prisoners to mount chimera volcano, which is kilometers high.


    And this chimera warrior team is the legendary foreign army, which has all kinds of races.


    There is only one near Terran!


    Even Lanling didn''t know if she was a close relative. Her skin was very black, just like the black people on earth.


    The face is not beautiful, but the body is extremely hot, even hotter than those black girls on earth. In particular, the two super long legs, as well as amazing round buttocks, the whole body is full of strength.


    Moreover, she seems to be a leader of the foreign army!


    There is no difference between her whole body and human beings. The only difference is her tail. She has a tail.


    Hundreds of foreign troops escorted hundreds of barbarian prisoners to the top of the volcano!


    Then, these foreign troops began to stand high and guard every vital position.


    The whole crater, which covers an area of several hundred square meters, is covered by deep magma, which can devour any life.


    On the crater, there is a stone platform out, about ten meters long, more than one meter wide!


    A grotesque looking shaman stands on a crutch at the end of a stone platform.


    Lanling found that the shaman was not a chimera race, and Lanling could not see what kind of race he was, just like a monster.


    He is only about one meter high, with long white hair all over his body. He can hardly see any facial features except his eyes.


    Seeing him, Soren could not help but think of the wise man in Star Wars, Master Yoda, the leader of the Jedi warriors. He was also very small.


    However, the shaman priest was covered with white hair, which was particularly strange.


    And this monster shaman priest will determine the fate of all present, including Lanling.


    "Start!" With the command of the foreign army leader of the tribe, the trial of the eye of heaven officially began!


    The first barbarian prisoner walked over a platform of more than ten meters and came to the shaman priest, kneeling on one knee, waiting for the judgment of his heavenly eye.


    Through, successfully joined the chimera tribe.


    No, burned alive!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    I lost sleep all night yesterday, and now I can''t carry it, so I have less words in this chapter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    The first trial was a fierce werewolf.


    Obviously, it felt that being first would have an advantage.


    There is a ferocious scar on the face of this werewolf. Yesterday, it ravaged a near human to death, and then ate it alive as dinner.


    Not only that, he is more than three meters tall, more powerful than the wolf man who was sucked into a corpse by Lanling alive.


    Among these hundreds of barbarian prisoners, its force value should be the highest.


    Yesterday he, how fierce and arrogant?


    But now


    The once powerful werewolf is as clever as a dog.


    Because he is too tall, and the shaman priest is only one meter. If he stands, the noble shaman of the chimera tribe can only reach his knee.


    So the powerful werewolf knelt down on his knees, barely as high as the shaman in front of him, just one head high.


    The shaman, a little hairy monster, stretched out his hand. Maybe it''s not called a hand, but just a claw.


    He put his hand on the top of the werewolf''s head and closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, a group of strange light and shadow will cover the whole body of the werewolf, as if there are countless images flashing inside.


    At the same time, the shaman priest, who was only one meter high, had a third eye opened on his forehead.


    No wonder it is called the judgment of the eye of heaven. It turns out that there is a heaven eye.


    Half a minute later, the shaman took back his hand, closed his eyes and shook his head.


    The werewolf suddenly showed a look of great pain and despair, and let out a burst of Shouts.


    "Oh..." The last howl was very shocking.


    Then, the werewolf jumped down from the crater.


    A moment later, a thick smoke came up, and the werewolf died without even uttering a cry.


    He is so powerful that his force is several times more than Lanling!


    However, there was no resistance at all, so he jumped down the volcano.


    The tragic death of the werewolf did not bring any fluctuations.


    The second barbarian prisoner walked through the platform of the crater and came to the shaman priest. He knelt down respectfully.


    The shaman, the little monster, put his hand on his head, closed his eyes and opened the eye of heaven on his forehead.


    Just half a minute later, he shook his head.


    Instead of howling, the second barbarian prisoner got up in despair, staggered, and jumped straight down the crater.


    Third, fourth, Fifth


    One by one, these barbarian prisoners lined up to wait for the judgment of the shaman priest.


    Every trial takes only half a minute.


    Then, one by one, these barbarian prisoners jumped down the crater.


    Lanling found that there were more than 20 people in front of him. None of them passed the judgment of Tianyan. All of them jumped down from the magma and burned to death.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help doubting.


    What is the standard of Tianyan trial?


    What''s the point of the chimera tribe, which collects hundreds of barbarian exiles at a time, but only accepts ten into the tribe?


    Even Lanling can''t help but suspect that the chimera tribe is just to let more barbarians sacrifice their lives to this volcano.


    The trial of the eye of heaven continues!


    Lanling watched one barbarian man after another, like a clever sheep, jumping into the crater and turning into ashes.


    Time goes by minute.


    Four hours later


    Today''s trial of the eye of heaven has been half done. A total of 3400 people have completed the trial, and there are only a few dozen left.


    But at present, only four people have passed the trial!


    It''s a one percent probability, and the remaining 99 percent are all burned alive.


    And at this moment


    Another werewolf gave out a desperate howl. It also failed to pass the judgment of the sky eye and jumped down the volcano in despair.


    Now Lanling really doubts how much life does this volcano devour every year?


    Many of the barbarian kingdoms have been defeated by the barbarians for many years, but they have been defeated by the human kingdom.


    Now I fully understand that the barbarians not only fight with each other like a loose sand, but also waste their lives in this way. It''s strange that they can beat the human kingdom.


    At this time, it was finally the turn of Mulong in front of the sky eye trial.


    He and Lanling are the only remaining close people.


    "God bless, God bless..." Mulong prayed constantly, then went to the platform and kowtowed to the shaman priest, as if the other side would be able to let go.


    The dwarf shaman held out his hand and placed it on his head. He closed his eyes and opened his eyes for judgment.


    A cloud of light and shadow covered the whole body of Mulong.Half a minute later, the shaman opened his eyes and said, "you passed."


    As soon as the words came out, Mulong couldn''t believe his ears and screamed with ecstasy.


    Then, he suddenly turned and rushed to embrace Lanling, crying: "I passed, I passed, I finally do not have to wander, I am finally safe, I finally have a tribe to protect."


    Lan Ling said with a smile, "congratulations."


    "Next." Cried the black woman, who was extremely hot.


    Lanling took a deep breath, took the little girl and went to the small shaman priest.


    Instead of kneeling, he just squatted down.


    Suddenly, the little monster shaman priest raised his eyelids and took a look at Lanling.


    "You are two, not one." Shaman priest''s opening is actually the common language of human beings, and it is very standard.


    Lanling said: "she is my child, I always take her with me."


    "No way." The shaman priest said, "one, one."


    "No way." Lanling road.


    As soon as this is said


    Suddenly, hundreds of bows and arrows aimed at him at the same time.


    The shaman priest said: "one person disobeys the order, all people are executed."


    At that time, other barbarian prisoners roared at Lanling as if they were going to tear him up.


    At this time, the shaman priest put his hand on the top of the little girl''s head, closed his eyes and opened his eyes.


    Lanling has not agreed, before the small monster shaman priest began to judge.


    A group of light and shadow completely shrouded the little girl.


    "Cluck..." The little girl burst into tender and crisp laughter.


    She was not afraid.


    Then, Lanling clearly felt that the Shaman''s body suddenly trembled and his face twitched.


    Even, he almost opened his eyes.


    Obviously, this little girl is very special.


    Maybe it''s identity, maybe it''s talent, maybe it''s bloodline.


    In short, she is very special.


    It was three minutes before the shaman opened his eyes.


    Lanling can see that he is trying to suppress the excitement in his heart, his eyes are still incomparably bright, even greedy. Although he deliberately did not look at the girl.


    "Yes." This shaman priest way.


    Lanling, as if facing a big enemy, handed the little girl to Mulong and said, "you can take care of me for a while. Remember that no matter what happens, don''t let her leave your side."


    Mulong was at a loss and said, "do you really want to entrust it to me? I''m afraid of me... "


    "It won''t be long." Lanling.


    Mulong fiercely gritted his teeth, took the little girl and said, "you killed the werewolf, which indirectly saved my life. I will fulfill my duty until I die. The most important promise of the TA people is that I will perform my duty


    Lanling nodded, then went to the platform of the crater and came to the shaman priest.


    And then the shaman did his best, and all his spirit came together.


    He had already felt the Shaman''s bad intentions towards the little girl, though he didn''t know what his purpose was.


    This little monster shaman reached out his hand and put it on the top of Lanling. Then he closed his eyes and opened the sky eye on his forehead.


    In an instant, Lanling was covered with light and shadow!


    At the same time, a strong spiritual force will suddenly pierce into Lanling''s brain.


    One''s brain area is the last position.


    Once you let other people''s mental energy into your brain, it means that you have no secret, he can read your memory.


    Not only that, he can easily destroy your spiritual world and make you become a walking corpse.


    Now, the shaman priest is to break through the spiritual defense of Lanling and destroy him completely, turning him into a walking corpse.


    Of course, a person''s mental defense has the will and physical blessing, which is very powerful.


    Only with the attack of several times, more than ten times of mental power, can we completely break a person''s spiritual defense.


    In front of me, this little monster shaman priest has very strong spiritual power and is extremely terrible.


    Lanling gathers all his mental strength to defend his brain region.


    "Boom


    The shaman priest''s mental attack was extremely fierce, but after hitting Lanling''s mental defense, he was bounced back alive.


    The shaman priest was shocked. There were more than ten thousand people who were judged by his heavenly eye.


    Most of the barbarians'' spiritual defense was easily broken by him. And the present people have such a high spiritual power that they can resist themselves?


    However, it''s a joke that the near people who are just like mole ants still want to fight him with mental strength.


    All of a sudden, the shaman continued to enhance his spiritual power, double, triple, quadruple!At this time, Lanling felt a complete darkness around his body.


    You can''t see anything, you don''t have any perception.


    The whole body and spirit, as if there is a huge mountain pressure, and more and more heavy, more and more heavy.


    Not only his body, but also his mental defense, was all crumbling.


    But


    His mental defense is still intact.


    In front of him, the shaman, who was like a little monster, had hair all over his body, and the sky eye on his forehead turned red and full of blood.


    Five minutes later


    The little monster shaman priest gave up, although his spiritual strength was higher than Lanling, I don''t know how many times.


    However, Lanling''s mental power talent is so bad that he can resist the strongest attack with the lowest spirit.


    Open his eyes, the little monster shaman priest coldly stares at Lanling and says in a low voice: "you are the one with the strongest mental power I have tried, but what about that? You''re still going to die! "


    He sent out a grim smile to Lanling in secret and passed away quickly.


    Then, he said, "no, jump down!"


    Lanling angrily said, "if the judgment of the eye of heaven is not passed, I will leave. Why should I jump down the crater?"


    The little monster shaman priest snapped: "go down..."


    His small body, suddenly issued a roar, full of incomparable strength, like a hurricane, suddenly pushed Lanling to the crater.


    "No..." Lanling also roared.


    It''s like the roar of a dragon.


    Two roars slammed into each other, and one exploded.


    All of a sudden, Lanling was pushed out of three feet and came to the edge of the platform.


    Behind, is the abyss, below is the scarlet magma, falls down to have no remains.


    This little monster Shaman is extremely frightened. How powerful his roar is.


    In front of me, this near human race is so weak, why can it make such a terrible roar against itself.


    "Down?" The little priest roared.


    A hurricane force, ferociously pushed to Lanling.


    "No!" Lanling also roared.


    Then, I felt that hurricane 12 suddenly pushed towards me, and the whole person was about to fly out and fall into the abyss.


    "Click..." At the critical moment, Lanling''s toes and claws suddenly extended, firmly grasped the edge of the huge stone platform, and stabbed into the stone for half an inch.


    His body was about to fall, but his claws were nailed to the stone.


    "Yaya..." The little girl didn''t know what had happened. She clapped for Lanling and showed her teeth to the little monster shaman.


    "Good, but you''d better die!" The little monster''s cult staff strokes the edge of the boulder platform.


    Suddenly, a green smoke came out.


    Originally hard incomparable stone, instantly eroded, become like mud.


    The claws on the bottom of Lanling''s feet could no longer grasp the mud like stone, and suddenly fell into the abyss and the lava of the volcano!


    "Pa pa pa..." The little girl screamed and rushed out of Mulong''s arms.


    The young wings behind her burst out of her clothes and flew towards the crater.


    All of a sudden, everyone was completely shocked!


    This little girl who looks like a close neighbor can fly?


    Flying lineage is extremely rare in the whole wild land. And the race that can fly is no longer called barbarian, but demon!


    Because only the descendants of demons can have wings and fly!


    Demons, in the wild world status incomparable high.


    The little girl didn''t know how to fly. She was staggering and stumbling.


    However, she will fly to save Lanling.


    "Pa pa pa Pa pa... "


    Just after flying to the crater, she saw the figure of Lanling falling magma, and she would dive down.


    "Gaga Jie Jie, little baby, you are mine, and I will be your father from now on. " Little monster priest sharp smile way, and then suddenly hold the little girl in his arms.


    The little girl struggled desperately, but she was too young, only three years old, and how to get rid of this powerful monster priest.


    Then, she could only watch Lanling fall and fall into the abyss.


    "Bang!"


    Then, Lanling''s body suddenly smashed into the fiery red magma and so on.


    A thick smoke came out, and Lanling''s body was completely engulfed by the terrible magma.


    Endless flame, endless magma.


    It''s like a hell of eighteen!


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    The temperature of magma here exceeds 1000 degrees, even iron can be burned and melted, not to mention just human body.


    After the fall of magma, Lanling''s body instantly turned into a flame.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Endless pain came.


    The whole body was completely burned and the pain was unbearable.


    Lanling (Soren) screams and struggles in pain!


    This howl, scream, went straight up to the crater.


    The shrill scream was absolutely chilling.


    "Pa pa pa..." The little girl struggled and cried.


    Just a minute later, the scream stopped and the crater became quiet.


    Everyone''s heart trembled: "this person died, this does not know what''s the name of the near people died."


    The little monster shaman priest sneered at the girl and said, "that fool is dead. I will be your father from now on."


    He directly took the girl and left the crater platform and said, "today''s Tianyan trial is over, and dozens of people are all sent back to the cave prison."


    Having said that, he did not wait for other people''s reaction, he would go straight away.


    After struggling and hesitating for a long time, Mulang, a cowardly near man, came forward to gnash his teeth and said, "Reverend master, the little girl''s father has entrusted her to me, and I must fulfill my promise."


    Jie Jie, a small monster shaman priest, said with a smile, "are you too impatient to live? Are you not afraid of me


    "Afraid." Mulong trembled: "and I have entered the chimera tribe, and I cherish this opportunity very much. But our TA people value the promise most, so please give her back to me. "


    The little monster shaman priest looked cold, and ordered in a cold voice: "throw this same stupid kinsman down the crater and let him burn with him."


    But no one moved.


    "Don''t you hear my order, leader Dina?" the shaman priest said coldly


    The fiery black woman, Dina, was the third leader of the foreign army of the chimera tribe.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "Lord shaman, this near human has passed the trial of the eye of heaven, so it is already a member of our foreign army. We have the responsibility to protect him."


    Mulong gritted his teeth and said, "please return the little girl to me, Mr. shaman."


    "Oh..." The shaman, the little monster, roared.


    All of a sudden, like a hurricane, the wooden dragon directly flew out of dozens of meters away, blood gushing in the air.


    Dina, the female leader of the foreign army, shot her legs suddenly, jumped more than ten meters high, caught the wooden dragon in the air, and quickly dropped a bottle of liquid medicine into his mouth.


    In the wild world, every exile survived from death. This is especially true of the foreign army in the chimera tribe. As one of the leaders, Dina is responsible for protecting every member of the foreign army.


    See this scene, the little monster shaman priest cold voice, holding a little girl away.


    This is the descendant of the devil. With her, her cultivation can be improved by leaps and bounds. What''s more, he is a descendant of such a small devil, which is absolutely valuable.


    Dina''s face twitched slightly, and then she could not help coming to the platform of the crater and looking down.


    Under the abyss, there is endless magma, bright red as blood.


    It is obvious that anyone who falls will die.


    "Go back." Dina gave the order.


    At once, hundreds of foreign troops forced the remaining dozens of barbarian prisoners down the mountain and returned to the prison in the tribal cave.


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took, Lanling actually woke up.


    Then he found that his whole body was burning.


    However, there is no longer pain, but there is a very different feeling, a kind of almost comfortable feeling.


    Then Lanling raised his hand and found a very strange scene.


    The left hand was burning and turning into coke. But the right hand quickly recovered and recovered as before.


    But then, the newly grown right hand was burned by magma and turned into coke. On the contrary, the left hand, which turned into coke, grew up again and recovered quickly.


    Not only the left and right hands, but also the whole body.


    The left body was burned and the right body was restored.


    In short, half of my body is coke and half of it is in good condition.


    It looks like a devil.


    Lanling is in a state of consternation and ecstasy, and suddenly finds that the energy in his body is constantly passing away.


    It turns out that all of these have a price. The energy in the body can be turned into one''s own life and body.


    Suddenly, Lanling quickly used both hands and feet, swimming toward the edge of the magma.


    Swimming in the magma, it looks really weird and powerful.


    Perhaps Lanling is the only one swimming in the magma.


    Swimming to the edge of the magma, Lanling climbed up along the edge of the rock.The black rock has no idea what composition it is. It can withstand the terrible high temperature of magma without turning into powder.


    "Ah..." Lanling suddenly jump, limbs suddenly stick to the cliff of the crater.


    At the same time, his hands and feet grow sharp claws, firmly nailed to the hard and slippery cliff, and then quickly climb up.


    With the help of nine oxen and two tigers, Lanling climbed a 100 meter cliff and jumped out of the crater.


    At this time, it is already dark!


    The whole volcano, empty!


    Finally, Lanling recovered a life!


    However, he soon felt something bad!


    There seems to be a fire burning inside!


    After landing on the wild land, Lanling always had a group of anger in his heart.


    This anger accumulates every day, and is completely out of the control of will.


    But just now he was burned by the magma for an hour or two, and the fire all penetrated into his blood and into the depth of his body.


    The flame energy of this magma is too strong, and it has been burned for an hour or two, which has exceeded the endurance limit of Lanling blood.


    So, it becomes a dark fire inside the body!


    Lanling clearly felt that the temperature of his body was rising sharply. Not only that, the eyes are getting drier, as if the moisture inside the eyeballs is going to be dried.


    Not only that, Lanling looked down at his chest and heart.


    Clearly felt that the whole heart expanded about 34%, and it was as red as fire.


    Then, every blood vessel is expanding, and the blood inside is flowing rapidly.


    Every blood vessel is like a red iron wire. His whole person looks terrible.


    It''s like it''s going to burn, it''s going to explode.


    "No, this evil fire will burn out from the heart." Lanling felt that his heart was getting bigger and bigger, as if it would explode at any time.


    When the heart reaches the extreme, there is no doubt that Lanling''s whole body will be completely blown to pieces.


    At that time, it will be dead, and there will be no demon star to save him.


    Suddenly


    Lanling opened his legs and ran wildly.


    "Ah Ah... "


    His heart roared.


    As the body gets hotter, the heart expands.


    The speed of running is faster and faster, and finally it looks like a horse.


    What''s more, the dead grass that he stepped on was burned directly.


    Not only that, Lanling felt his mind more and more confused, the world in his eyes became more and more red, more and more red.


    It''s like seeing the world through blood, through fire.


    The internal fire is burning more and more vigorously.


    The heart is getting bigger and bigger.


    Finally, his legs had begun to catch fire.


    The heart is going to swell to the limit, and it''s going to explode.


    At the end of the day, Lanling''s whole body was like a red hot iron, and her eyes were like blood. She couldn''t see anything at all. In front of her eyes, she was so red with blood that she was so dark.


    He was completely blind and running.


    The whole body, like a huge bomb, may explode at any time!


    Suddenly


    Lanling instinctively felt a sense of cold, as if there was a very strong cold energy nearby, about two or three kilometers.


    He''s completely invisible, and he''s running through it with all his energy and smell.


    Along the way, all the obstacles were smashed by him.


    In this way, he rushed into a valley that was regarded as a forbidden area.


    ����


    The chimera tribe is backed by a volcano, so the temperature is very hot.


    Only this forbidden Valley is extremely cold, which is more than ten degrees below zero all year round.


    And the entrance of the valley is thick ice, several meters of ice!


    Ordinary barbarians will be too cold to bear just near the valley.


    What''s more, this valley is a forbidden area. Anyone who gets close to it will be chopped into meat mud to feed Griffins.


    Lanling, whose whole body was almost burned, was attracted by the cold energy of the forbidden valley. Although the eyes could not see anything, it rushed over crazily.


    He could not see the hard ice at the entrance of the valley, which was several meters thick.


    If anyone bumps into the ice, the only result will be broken bones and muscles and death!


    However, Lanling almost burned after the body hit.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After a while, Lanling''s body like fire broke through a layer of ice.


    It''s like throwing a red iron ball into the frozen water, and the hot red iron ball quickly melts the ice.


    "Comfortable, comfortable..."


    The thick and hard ice temporarily suppressed the flame in Lanling.But soon, his almost burned body completely melted and penetrated the ice several meters thick.


    He dashed into the valley!


    In this valley, there is a small hot spring lake. The temperature of the lake is above 60 or 70 degrees, which is heated by the magma of the volcano nearby.


    This temperature is not suitable for swimming.


    But now


    There is a big snake swimming in the lake.


    This is a big blue snake, swimming in the water freely and making a comfortable sound in its mouth.


    Waiting for its head to come out of the water, it turned out to be a woman''s face!


    Gorgeous face!


    Her snake body is constantly changing in the waves.


    One is the body of a snake, the other is the body of a woman.


    When she is adult, the curve of this delicate body is more than that of any woman.


    Where she swims, the lake water freezes into ice in an instant!


    She is an icy human snake, and her favorite is warmth. That''s why she came around the volcano, occupied this extremely hot hot spring, and listed this valley as a forbidden area of chimera tribe.


    Twenty four hours a day, she had more than ten hours in the warmth.


    Because the cold energy in her body is always eating back at her. Only the warmth around the volcano can alleviate her terrible cold regurgitation.


    She swam out of the water and was shocked to see the flaming Lanling.


    This place is forbidden. How can anyone come in.


    Then, she will release the powerful cold energy to lock in Lanling.


    "Click..." In the distance of more than ten meters between her and Lanling, all the air condensed into ice and became a solid air wall.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Lanling, whose whole body was completely burned, quickly broke through these air walls and dashed into the lake.


    Burned by the evil fire, he lost any sense of mind and rushed directly to her piercing cold energy.


    Lanling longed for the cold energy, and the snake longed for the energy of the fire, so she was totally unable to resist.


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took!


    Open his eyes, Lanling suddenly saw a gorgeous face, a face different from human beings, but more charming.


    The eyes drop, this woman''s body, is the human impossible to have the curve enchanting.


    "How brave you are to be a close neighbor? How dare you blaspheme me. " "Do you know who I am?" he said hoarsely


    "Who are you?" Lanling asked.


    "The forbidden fish of Constantine, chief of chimera tribe, his second wife." "Congratulations, you wear a green cap to the chief, you will be skinned and cramped, and you will be chopped into meat paste!" she said with a sneer


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Note: the first two chapters are very important. Don''t miss it.


    ����


    Concubine of the chief of the chimera tribe?


    The so-called second wife is a concubine.


    Lanling (Sauron) can be sure that as a tribal chief, he must marry a woman of the same race. After all, the whole wild world is very conservative and exclusive.


    However, the beauty of this woman in front of her was obviously extremely favored.


    Once the chief knew that Lanling had been a concubine, he would be stamped into meat mud to feed the Griffin. Even worse than this, he would be thrown to a group of werewolves.


    It''s chilling to think about this experience.


    But Lanling is not worried at all, because the woman in front of her will not expose her own adultery.


    "What''s your name and why are you here?" Lanling asked.


    "Ask my name for what?" The enchanting creature glanced at Lanling and said, "do you want to hang out with me for the second time?"


    Lanling shook his head and said, "you are a human snake. You are not in your own tribe and come here."


    The enchanting creature said: "I have no name. You can call me the second lady or green snake. My hometown is in the remote desert. It''s too bitter and cold. I have cold poison, so I come after the heat. "


    Lanling said, "isn''t the Desert Hot?"


    "Not enough." Enchanting creature said: "chimera tribe has volcanoes, hot springs, is my favorite."


    Lanling thought, a Shi Li people also have cold poison, Lanling also want to use the blood of the devil burned by the Dragon flame to cure her.


    But I didn''t expect that he had been killed before he was treated.


    Whether it is the Dragon Temple, or Chen Yan, will not let a Shi Li Ren, I do not know if she has escaped.


    There is also a Shi Yuan Ba, this lovely child, I don''t know how.


    At the thought of these, Lanling''s heart felt like suffocation.


    We should be strong as soon as possible. We should kill the human kingdom as soon as possible.


    "I want you to do me a favor." Lanling road.


    "No way." The second lady green snake teased: "you raped me, and you want me to help? Do you really think of me as an ignorant young woman who will be trapped both physically and mentally after sleeping once? "


    Then she said, "even if I want to help, I can''t help. Although I am the second wife of the chief, I am a foreigner and have no influence in the tribe. If you want me to blow a pillow on the chief''s side, you''ll probably be torn to pieces by Constantine, who is so exclusive. So the best result for you and me is never to meet again. "


    Lanling said: "what I want is only the foreign army of the family tribe."


    The second lady green snake said, "don''t come to me. Go to the judgment of the eye of heaven."


    Lanling said: "I have already participated. In order to snatch my daughter, the little monster shaman pushed me down the volcano."


    "After you fell into the volcano, didn''t you die?" the second lady said in dismay


    Lanling nodded.


    The second lady''s green snake''s enchanting eyes are big and bright. She reaches out her jade hand to touch Lanling''s chest and approaches his body to smell his breath.


    "A demon descendant." "Unfortunately, the devil has been dead for tens of thousands of years. The so-called descendants of demons are just rare goods. "


    "Goods?" Lanling was shocked.


    The second lady said, "do you know that a descendant of a demon who is not strong and single will come to such an end?"


    "What?" Lanling asked.


    The second lady said, "they will be caught, imprisoned and bled once a month. Because the blood of demon descendants has a strong power, whether it is used to sell money or to improve cultivation, it is of great use. "


    All of a sudden, Lanling heart pumping.


    The little monster shaman priest snatched the little girl just to let blood once a month, to support himself with her blood?


    After a while, Lanling is full of murderous spirit.


    We must rescue the little girl and get it back.


    However, he also has the blood of the devil. Why does the little monster cult push himself down the volcano instead?


    Second lady green snake said: "also, you don''t need any help to enter the foreign army of the tribe. You have passed the judgment of the eye of heaven."


    "What do you mean?" Lanling asked.


    The second lady said, "this crater is the real eye of the sky. It looks at the sky. Those who fall into the volcano but do not die are judged. Because this volcano is the holy mountain of the chimera tribe. If it falls into the magma and does not die, it is the soul forgiven by it that can join the chimera tribe. "


    Lanling was shocked. It was so.


    The second lady green snake said, "so now you can walk into the tribe with swagger."


    "Goodbye!" Lanling road.


    Then, without saying a word, he quickly left the forbidden Valley and rushed to the chimera tribe.Now it''s the turn of the second lady, green snake. This bastard man is shameless and merciless. He turns over his face and doesn''t recognize people before his pants are raised.


    If this woman is the chief''s daughter, Lanling will stay here and conquer her body and mind. She will become the chief''s son-in-law and ascend to heaven step by step.


    Then, try to seize the power of the tribe, and constantly enhance their own force.


    Then think of an excellent strategy, the old father-in-law chief killed, and finally replaced!


    However, this woman is only a concubine of the chief. If she is too close to her, she will only bring danger to her own life.


    However, half a minute later, Lanling went back and said, "you taught me a wild language: I fell into the volcano and did not die, I passed the judgment of the eye of heaven!"


    How irritating!


    Suddenly, the second lady green snake turned into a green snake and entangled Lanling. She opened the snake''s mouth and fangs, and took a bite at Lanling''s neck.


    After relieving hatred, she taught Lanling this sentence.


    Then, she turned into a snake again and got into the hot spring, and she never wanted to come out again.


    ����


    Lanling swaggered to the gate of chimera tribe.


    A few hundred meters away, dozens of bows and arrows aimed at him.


    "I fell to the volcano and didn''t die. I passed the judgment of the eye of heaven." Lanling big voice channel.


    That''s the only wild language he can speak.


    At this time, it was the foreign army that guarded the gate of the tribe.


    Some people opened their eyes and found that it was the man pushed down the abyss by the shaman cult. He actually fell into the volcano and didn''t die.


    Then, one of the foreign troops flew to report.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the door of the tribe opened and Dina, the hot black woman leader, came in.


    She looked up and down at Lanling for a long time and said, "you really passed the judgment of the eye of heaven. From now on, you will be a member of our foreign army. Come with me and I will take you to the barracks."


    Things a little strange, Lanling undamaged from the volcano magma, in front of this Dina did not show a particularly surprised appearance.


    Lanling followed her into the tribe and said, "I''m going to find my daughter."


    Dina turned her head and looked at Lanling for a long time and said, "she has been robbed by shaman


    "I know." Lanling said, "so I''m going to grab it back."


    Dina said in silence for a long time: "you are a member of the foreign army now. I have the responsibility to protect you. You can leave this matter to me. After discussing with the chief leader and the second leader, I will come up with a perfect plan. "


    Lanling said, "but my daughter is in danger all the time."


    Dina said, "not for the time being. Your daughter is too young to be bled, so he is safe for the time being. The status of shaman priests in the tribe is very high. Since you have entered the tribe, any action you take represents the foreign army. Our foreign army''s position in the tribe is very difficult. Any action you make may affect the survival of our foreign army. Therefore, please let me report to the chief leader, and we will give you an account! "


    Lanling was silent for a moment and said, "OK."


    Dina continued on her way: "since you have come back alive from the volcano, you represent your demon descendant. Therefore, you should be careful and never leave alone at any time, because the blood of our demon descendants is very precious


    "You too?" Lanling was shocked.


    Dina said, "I climbed out of the magma like you."


    No wonder she didn''t look very surprised to see Lanling come back alive.


    At this time, Lanling found that this Dina, even can speak human common language.


    This is really strange. The so-called universal language of human beings is Chinese, which was brought by Emperor long 3000 years ago.


    How can the modern people in the wild world say that?


    "Are you also a close neighbor?" Lanling asked.


    Dina shook her head and said, "I''m not close by blood, but I''m near by looks and emotions. Because more than 3000 years ago, a great leader was born in our near people. He united all the tribes of the near people and established a powerful empire of Yanmo. My tribe was once a member of the Empire. "


    Lanling got it!


    It turned out that the starting point of the Dragon Emperor was not the human Empire, but the wild world.


    He rose in the wild world, and before the establishment of the Yanlong Empire, he also built a strong empire of the Yanmo.


    Dina went on: "all the people who were close at that time were on the verge of destruction. Because it''s sin to look too much like human beings, and all the close people are weak in force. So in the wild world, it became the object of hunting and was called two legged sheep


    "Two legged sheep?" Lanling is puzzled.


    Dina said: "that is to say, any barbarian can hunt and kill people who are close to them. They will rape them first and then kill them to eat meat. Because the barbarians have a tradition of holding sheep, the status of the modern people in the wild world is the same as that of sheep. The great emperor established the Empire of Yanmo and saved countless close people. The reason why we are not completely reduced to two legged sheep is because of the great emperor''s power. Because many people are worried that the emperor will come back one day. "Lanling said: "why did the emperor Yanmo leave the wild world?"


    Dina said, "he went north to the human kingdom. He said he would save the people there. Therefore, in the hearts of many close people, they think that human beings are their close relatives. For thousands of years, there have been close people trying to escape to the human kingdom to live. However, human beings do not seem to regard us as close relatives. As soon as they see a near human race, they immediately kill them as barbarians. "


    Lanling can now be sure that Yanmo emperor is the Dragon Emperor.


    He not only established a powerful human Empire, but also a powerful near human empire in the wild world.


    Dina took Lanling to the back of the mountain. There were many plains dug out here. There was a cave behind each flat.


    Yes, it''s all caves, not even a house.


    The higher the status of the chimera tribe, the higher they live. Only the lowest status people live at the foot of the mountain.


    And the foreign army, even the house at the foot of the mountain is not qualified to live, can only live in the cave behind the mountain.


    Therefore, the foreign army is the lowest level of the whole tribe.


    At a glance, the entire foreign army barracks are flat and caves.


    Dina with Lanling into the camp, there will be countless whistles, and countless foreign troops salute to Dina, warm greetings.


    In short, the atmosphere of the whole foreign army is very close, giving people the feeling of family.


    "When you come to the foreign army, you must remember one thing. We are a family." Dina''s eyes fixed on Lanling and said: "in this cruel world, we can only live together, especially for the foreign army, because we are homeless exiles."


    "Good." Lanling nods with force.


    "Where is the chief?" Said Dina.


    "To see the recruit Mulong." A foreign soldier said.


    Dina said: "in order to protect your daughter, Mulong was wounded by shaman, and his life is in danger! You must remember that he almost died in order to fulfill his promise to you. "


    Lanling said, "I''ll remember this favor."


    Then, Dina took Lanling to the wounded camp!


    Just walked in, there was a strong stench, only to see dozens of wounded soldiers lying inside Wailing.


    Some have broken hands and feet, others have completely rotten wounds, and most of them will die.


    "The chief set a high hunting mission for our foreign army, so the casualties were very high." Said Dina.


    Walking to the end of the wounded camp, only to see a strong man squatting on the edge of the wooden long bed.


    The wooden face is like gold paper, dying.


    He was so fragile that he could hardly bear the roar of the shaman, and he could not save his life.


    If he died, he died for Lanling!


    This magnificent man should be the chief of the foreign army.


    Lanling can''t see his face, only his back.


    However, just a figure of his back makes people feel that he is as strong as a mountain.


    Then, with a deep sigh, he stood up, hesitated for a moment, and then took out his dagger and stabbed it into his heart.


    Seeing this scene, Lanling was completely shocked. What was he going to do.


    "Adoptive father." Dina dashed forward.


    The chief of the foreign army pulled out the dagger, then took out a bowl, caught the blood from his heart, and then poured it into Mulong''s mouth.


    His blood is magical, or the blood of the descendants of demons.


    The dying Mulong drank the small half bowl of blood, his face turned ruddy and his breath became smooth and powerful.


    Lanling was completely shocked by this scene!


    He was completely impressed by this magnificent man!


    In order to save a stranger, weak and unbearable Malong, he even stabbed his own heart, let the incomparable precious devil''s blood flow half a bowl.


    He even used the blood of his heart to save a weak stranger.


    Suddenly, Lanling felt the weight of Dina''s words: our foreign army is a family!


    "Adoptive father..." Dina cried, "why don''t you let me come? Why not use my blood? "


    "Ha ha..." The man said bravely with a smile: "I am strong and have a lot of blood."


    Then, he turned to look at Lanling and said, "this is our new old four?"


    At this time, Lanling saw clearly the handsome face of the middle-aged man.


    Suddenly, it''s like lightning strike!


    The whole body is paralyzed and shivering.


    The scalp was numb, as if I could not believe my eyes.


    Because


    this face is as like as two peas!


    Although, after becoming Sauron, he did not meet his father, count soron. But after her sister learned how to sketch, she drew a very realistic portrait of count soron.


    this man, as like as two peas, is almost exactly the same as his father, Sauron."Father..."


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    As like as two peas, the chief of the chimera tribe is almost identical to his father.


    The word "father", Lanling (Soren) almost blurted out.


    Although count soron was not his real father, Lanling felt that he was a very great man.


    Not only that, he also has a strong sense of identity with the Soxhlet family.


    Although he returned to the identity of Lanling, his name was largely a code name. In his mind, in this world, Tianshui city is his home, Soxhlet is his family.


    Then the count of Sauron was his father.


    Even Dina found Lanling strange, and then he carefully studied the faces of Lanling and his adoptive father.


    Then, she was surprised to find that the two men actually looked alike.


    I don''t feel it when I look at it alone, but when two people stand together, they will find that the outline of their facial features is really similar.


    However, the adoptive father is heroic, and Lanling is beautiful and exquisite.


    Moreover, after Lanling was demonized, her face changed a lot and became more like a demon family. Therefore, when Dina first saw him, she did not realize that he was like his adoptive father.


    So the resemblance can only be seen by very close people.


    "Adoptive father, do you have a lost son?" Asked Dina.


    The big leader of the foreign army''s eyes fell on Lanling''s face and said, "it''s a bit like it, especially the outline of the face, but I don''t have a son."


    Lanling put up the shock in her heart and asked in a trembling voice, "are you human?"


    "Of course not..." The chief of the foreign army said, "I am a Suo people!"


    Then, with a sharp twist of his eyes, he clenched his fist.


    "Click..." All of a sudden, his whole body''s skin quickly grew out of countless scales, extremely hard scales, almost invulnerable scales.


    "What''s your name?" Lan Ling said in surprise


    "Saumor!" Big head leads the way.


    You''re also surnamed Suo? What''s going on here?


    Lanling said, "I take the liberty to ask, how old are you this year?"


    "Fifty six years old!" Sorcerer''s road.


    Yes, as old as count soron.


    "What? Little brother, I remind you of an old friend? " Sorcerer''s road. "As like as two peas in the


    ," said Lan Ling, "you are almost the same. If the old man is gone and you are an alien, I really want to think you are the same person."


    If before, Lanling may think that this is an accident.


    but as like as two peas, Lancome is exactly the same as the one of the dragon. It is the hand drawn from the Dragon Temple, which is the bait for the Lord of the star.


    So Lanling firmly believes that there is no accident in this world.


    "Are you, are you sure that it was not human, or was human, because of some kind of change, that it is now?" Lanling asked hoarsely.


    Sorcerer looked at Lanling seriously and said, "you come with me."


    Then, he took Lanling and Dina out of the wounded camp and entered the cave where he lived, while Dina stood outside the cave to guard against anyone.


    Sorcerer first poured a glass of wine to Lanling and said, "it''s made of bad fruit. It tastes bad. Normal people may have diarrhea after drinking it, but we descendants of demons don''t care."


    Lanling took over a smell, it was really bad wine, almost a sour smell.


    But saumor drank it as if it was the best delicacy, and after drinking it was still full of reluctance.


    Lanling took a sip and then closed his eyes. This was the worst wine he had ever drunk. He could hardly drink the first drink, but the aftertaste was good.


    "Son, you say I am like an old friend. Is that your father?" Asked saumor.


    Lanling hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "He is no longer in this world?" said saumor


    Lanling nodded: "yes, he has been dead for more than four years."


    "Strictly speaking, I''m not a Suo people either. I don''t even know what kind of race I am. I was an orphan. I didn''t know who my parents were since I was a child. I was raised by a Suo couple. I''ve been covered with scales since I was a child. It wasn''t until I started practicing martial arts as a teenager that these scales gradually faded away. "


    After that, saumor poured another glass of wine to Lanling. He wanted to pour himself a glass, but after hesitating for a long time, he was reluctant to give up and covered the bottle.


    Such a bad wine, he even as treasure, not willing to drink.


    Lanling can''t help but taste the bad wine carefully and treasure it.


    Saumor continued: "the Suo is a near human race, very similar to humans. It is not far from the wild gorge of 100000 mountains. Like other near people, the so people are very gentle. Although they are not far away from the human kingdom, they seldom have disputes and wars and love peace. I like hunting, fishing and even farming. Although I''m not a Suo people, my adoptive parents treat me as their own. Although I look different from the Suo children, those children have always played with me. I have many good friends in the Suo people. "Seeing that saumor''s eyes began to turn red, Lanling handed him the remaining half cup of wine.


    Suo Mo hesitated for a while, took the bad wine and sipped it. He continued, "the Suo people''s martial arts are not strong, so when I was in my twenties, I became a rare expert of the Suo tribe. My chief, he betrothed his only daughter to me. Of course, it''s no use if he doesn''t allow me ration, because at the age of 17, she put me to sleep


    Suddenly, Lanling thought of his father soron, who was almost asleep by the queen of yanchuo''er.


    Soremon said: "the day is so plain and happy to go on, I and my beautiful wife have a daughter, the name is Dina."


    Lanling thought that the name of the black girl, the third leader of the foreign army, was Dina.


    But there is no doubt that she is not saumor''s own daughter.


    "You know, my wife is going to inherit the position of Suo chieftain, so our daughter should follow her surname. And I''m the hunting leader of the Suo people. It sounds very ordinary, doesn''t it? In fact, it is the highest position of the Suo people, second only to the chief. One day, I still took the hunting team to hunt, and went deep into the mountains to hunt. You may not know that every time we hunt, it takes a long time, from half a month to three months. And that hunting was a long time, more than three months, and we left home for more than a thousand miles. "


    At this point, saumor''s face began to twitch, his eyes turned red, and he took a deep breath.


    "By the time I got home, I had There is no more Suo people. There are more than 17000 Suo people. All of them are dead. They are skinned and cut into meat and used as food. " Saumor''s voice was like a broken sandpaper. He seemed to exert all his strength to suppress his inner pain. He trembled: "my adoptive father and mother, my chief, my wife, my daughter Dina She was only six years old at that time


    Lanling''s eyes turned red, and he tried to hold back the tears in his heart and said, "who is the murderer?"


    "The army of Timothy." Sorcerer''s road.


    "Timothy?" Lanling was shocked. He had never heard of the name.


    "He is the most terrible king in the wild world. His army has destroyed countless ethnic tribes, and has ruled thousands of miles of territory and established the most powerful mortuo empire in the wild land." Soremon said: "he said that all the near people are despicable hybrids. In the future, when he has a war with the human kingdom, all the near people will become traitors of the wild world. Therefore, his army swept through the whole northern wilderness, almost killing most of the northern barbarian tribes and killing more than millions of them. "


    Hearing this, Lanling was shocked.


    He thought that the whole barbarian people were a piece of sand completely, but he didn''t expect that there had already been a peerless demon king who had unified the territory of tens of thousands of miles and established a powerful mortuo empire.


    Soremon said: "originally, I wanted to go to the mantuo Empire alone to avenge, even if they couldn''t enter their country, they would be dismembered by random knives. But I found a group of children in a cellar, hundreds of Suo children. At the time of the war, they were hidden in a secret cellar


    Lanling said, "is Dina in the cellar?"


    "She''s not here!" Soremon said: "Dina is the successor of the Suo chieftain. She was immediately..."


    Lanling quickly said, "and then?"


    Saumor said: "after discovering these children, I can''t die. I have the responsibility to protect them and lead them to find a new home. In the future, the whole northern wilderness will become their sphere of influence, and there will be no living space for the near people within the power of the mantuo empire. So I took the children by boat and went south all the way down the coast... "


    Lanling can imagine, a man, with hundreds of children in the sea, that is what day.


    Saumor said in a trembling voice: "although I tried my best, the children still died in the sea. By the time I landed again, less than half of the children were left. However, I was finally out of the sphere of influence of the mantic empire. I was wandering with my children in the wilderness of the south, trying to find a new home. However, you also know how exclusive the whole wild world is. There is no place for me in the territory of tens of thousands of miles. "


    It may be said that you can find a mountain to settle down in.


    This is impossible. The beasts of the wild world are far more ferocious and powerful than the barbarians.


    All the barbarians must form a tribe and live together, or they will die.


    "The children are dying, but there are new people coming in, and you know the whole wild world is full of fighting, and almost every month a tribe is destroyed. In every battle, there will be new vagrants. " "So the children around me changed wave after wave. After a few years, the children around me did not know how many times they had changed, and I was still wandering."


    Lanling couldn''t imagine how painful it was to live like that. She watched the children die one by one, but couldn''t do anything about it.


    Saumor said: "the exile did not end until 19 years ago. During a hunting, I accidentally saved a young chief named Constantine, the chief of chimera tribe. In return, he accepted me and more than 100 children, which is the prototype of the foreign army. Since then, I have settled in the chimera tribe. "Lanling said, "how did the foreign army grow to more than 1000 people?"


    "You know there is a sacred fire mountain in the chimera tribe, and fresh living people are used to sacrifice every year. However, the number of people in chimera tribe is limited. If the living people are sacrificed every year, the population of the whole tribe will be reduced. Therefore, we have come up with a plan for both sides. The chimera tribe accepts the exiles of foreign nations, but it has to be judged by the eye of heaven. "


    Lanling said: "in other words, they actually want to cheat these foreigners to die and sacrifice to the volcano."


    Soremon said: "yes, but at least every time a dozen people can survive and join the foreign army."


    Lanling said, "Dina calls your adoptive father. When did she go through the trial of the eye of heaven?"


    "Eighteen years ago, Dina was only seven years old." "She went into exile with her parents to join the chimera tribe. At that time, shaman priests felt that the family of three was too cumbersome, so they were all put into the volcano. Her parents were not so lucky, not descended from demons, so they were burned alive. Only Dina survived. When I heard her cry, I jumped down to have a look. Her parents held her high with four hands to prevent her from being burned by the magma. While they were sinking, Dina''s back had been scorched by magma. At that time, she was only seven years old, and could not bear such pain, so she cried desperately. But because of the blood of the devil, he was not burned to death. I rescued her and adopted her as my adopted daughter. Because I didn''t know her name, I named her Dina


    Lanling thought for a long time and said, "is there a possibility? A nobleman in the human kingdom gave birth to twins with a demon woman. One of them is human, the other is a demon. "


    He understood that saumor and the count of Sauron were twin brothers.


    However, because sorcerer is a demon blood, and his body is full of scales, he can''t survive in the human kingdom. In order to protect him, his parents sent him to the Suo people in the wild world to adopt him.


    , "as like as two peas," I said, "is your father really the same?" "As like as two peas,"


    nodded.


    Saumor hesitated for a long time and said, "he is the Lord of Tianshui City, count of Sauron?"


    Lanling trembled: "you, do you know him?"


    Saumor shook his head and said, "it''s just I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it! "


    From his tone of voice, Lanling can hear another story because the Suo people and Tianshui City were so close at that time.


    "Then why are you called saumor?" Lanling asked.


    Saumor hesitated for a moment and took out a gold lock from his arms.


    This kind of gold lock is a long-life lock on the neck of a child, with two words engraved on it: sorcery.


    "Uncle..." Lanling immediately knelt down.


    Sorcerer''s eyes trembled, and finally tears fell. He reached out to touch Lanling''s head, closed his eyes painfully, and said, "when I was a teenager, I I almost went north to the human kingdom to find my own parents. And the only clue is this long-lived lock, but I didn''t go after all. Because Just after passing through 100000 mountains, countless human beings came to hunt and kill me. "


    Then, the sorcerer said: "son, you should be the inheritor of Tianshui City Lord. Why are you here?"


    A dark pain suddenly appeared in Lanling''s eyes.


    "Stop it..." Saumor stopped him and said, "my story is painful enough. I am old enough to bear another painful story."


    He took a deep breath, and stroked the top of Lanling''s head and solemnly said, "child, I don''t care why you come here, but from now on, you are my child, and I will protect you until I die!"


    Then saumor asked, "how old are you, son?"


    Lanling was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t know, because I don''t know how long I died, maybe 24 years old!"


    As soon as he said this, saumor''s tears, which he had held back, flowed out again. Then he turned his head and said, "Dina, you have come in and seen your brother!"


    ����


    Note: the first 4000 words to send, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Dina, the third leader of the foreign army, came in and said to soremon: "adoptive father, is he really your lost son?"


    "I don''t have a son, but from now on he will be my son."


    Dina looked at Lanling for a long time, but her brother couldn''t shout out the word.


    Or Lanling took the initiative to say: "Dina sister, hello."


    "Hello." Dina slightly unnatural way, for this sudden affection, she still feel a little sudden.


    "Originally, in order to welcome you, we should have made a delicious meal, but as you can see, we don''t have overnight food."


    Lanling was stunned and said, "how could you lead such a miserable life with more than 1000 foreign troops?"


    Dina said: "our foreign army is at the bottom of the tribe. In every battle, we are at the front. Every time we hunt, we have the most tasks. We hunt a fifth of the whole tribe''s food, but we get less than one percent. The vast majority of our foreign army are hungry all the time. Every day, the tribe sends us the worst food, almost rotten meat. In this way, there are usually only three or two grains of grain and four liang of meat every day. Only when we go hunting can we distribute enough food and meat. "


    Three liang of grain and four liang of meat a day are barely enough for ordinary human beings. For the barbarians, this kind of food can only be starving.


    Lanling said: "uncle is the leader of the foreign army, is this the only food?"


    Soremon said: "child, you remember, in the foreign army, the position may be high and low, but the status is the same. As a leader, if I don''t set an example and share weal and woe with everyone, the foreign army will be scattered. And this foreign army is the home we depend on to survive. Without this foreign army, we can''t live. "


    Lanling dares to understand that when there is an absolute shortage of materials, there is no shortage but inequality.


    The food was evenly distributed, absolutely fair and just, and the leaders shared weal and woe with everyone. In this way, everyone in the foreign army will be full of identity with the team, and will be united and full of morale.


    It is just like this. When Lanling followed Dina into the barracks, although every foreign army was not very good-looking and hungry, but their mental outlook was very high.


    Once the fair and just order is destroyed, the foreign army will collapse immediately.


    Saumor, like his father Sauron, belongs to the real commander, the perfect commander.


    Such a person can be loved by every soldier and respected by every enemy.


    Lanling said: "uncle, I saved a three-year-old girl on the road. I regard her as my daughter. She is a descendant of demons, and she is a descendant of flying demons. But I fell into the hands of the little monster shaman, who pushed me down the volcano and burned me to death in order to take her away


    As soon as the words came out, saumor''s face changed and he said, "descendants of demons who can fly? This is the purest and most gifted race in the whole demon clan. If you fall into the hands of goru, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    It turns out that the name of the shaman cult is golu.


    Then, his face was straight: "has this little girl passed the trial of the eye of heaven?"


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    "In this case, she is a member of our foreign army, and no one can take it away. Don''t worry, tomorrow I will take you to ask the little girl back. The reason why we can''t go tonight is that after dark, our foreign army can''t leave the camp, otherwise it will be considered as an intruder shooting. "


    Hearing this, Lanling''s face suddenly twitched.


    The status of the foreign army in the chimera tribe is not only low, it is like a pig and a dog.


    You can''t live in a house, you can only live in a cave.


    One third of the food from hunting goes to the hands but less than one percent.


    In ordinary war, we can only make cannon fodder.


    You can''t go out after dark, or you''ll be shot.


    Lanling said, "uncle, can you bear the abuse of our foreign army?"


    Saumor sighed, "son, you still don''t know the wild world. Compared with the days of wandering, this is paradise. You can''t imagine that when I was wandering, people around me died one by one, that kind of despair and terror


    Lanling now also knows why there are few people who pass the Tianyan trial.


    The so-called judgment of the eye of heaven has no law at all. It depends entirely on the will of the shaman. Whoever he wants to live will live.


    What''s more, those who stayed were the weaker barbarians.


    Because the chimera tribe needs such a cannon fodder of the foreign army and a hunting team.


    However, we must not let the foreign army become powerful, which will not be easy to control.


    Not only that, but also they have to starve their stomachs every day, so that even if they want to rebel and make trouble, they have no strength.


    But even if they are so abused, the foreign army can tolerate it.After all, no matter how humiliating and difficult it is, it''s much better than being in exile. After all, there is a place to live in the wall, and there is food to eat every day.


    Sorcerer patted Lanling on the shoulder and said nothing more. Instead, he said, "let''s go to the training ground outside and try your martial arts."


    Lanling followed saumor and Dina out of the cave and came to the extremely simple training ground outside.


    "Lanling, what''s your level of martial arts?" Asked saumor.


    Lanling said: "it used to be equivalent to a senior warrior of human beings, but later he came back from the dead and completely changed his body. Everything was brand new, so I didn''t know."


    Hearing the resurrection of death, Dina could not help but look at Lanling.


    Saumor nodded and said, "let''s test your strength first."


    He took Lanling to the corner of the training ground, where there were a pile of black stones of different lengths, with regular scales on them.


    "These are ebonite, very dense." "Do you see the scale of these stones? A scale is 100 Jin. Let''s see your strength first. "


    Lanling selected a ten scale black stone bar, holding it with his right hand, he suddenly wanted to lift it up.


    It turns out that it''s like rooting, and it can''t be mentioned at all.


    Then, he took a breath and felt the whole blood boil and heat up. He suddenly lifted up the stone.


    The sorcerer said: "the strength of the flesh is less than a kilogram. But with the power of blood, it can reach a thousand catties. "


    Lanling felt sorry. After sucking the blood of a werewolf, he felt that his strength was very strong. However, after falling into the magma, it was burned for an hour or two. In order to protect your body and life, the blood energy continuously recovers and consumes huge energy.


    Otherwise, their own strength will certainly be more than that.


    Saumor said: "next test your speed, Dina. You stand a hundred meters away."


    "Yes Dina''s flamboyant body flashed suddenly and rushed out a hundred meters away.


    This speed, let Lanling startled, at most only three seconds, is three times the human world record, and this is only Dina''s physical strength, has not used the blood magic.


    "Dina is 100 meters away from you now." Suo magic way: "you use the fastest speed to rush past, see how many seconds it takes, remember not to use blood magic, just use the power of the body."


    Lanling took a deep breath, burst out and charged madly towards Dina.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds, five seconds, six seconds, seven seconds, eight seconds


    Eight seconds, faster than the human world record, but very different from Dina.


    It seems that there is only two times more gap in time, but in terms of strength, it is likely to be more than ten times.


    Sorcery nodded, then handed Lanling a knife and said, "you can use the fastest time to wave this knife. I''ll see how many times you can swing it in a second. Remember, don''t use blood magic, rely on the power of the body."


    Lanling took the knife. It should be about 130 Jin.


    Take a deep breath and chop as fast as you can.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Five times, a 130 Jin knife, five times a second.


    Saumor nodded, "I almost know."


    From Dina''s eyes, Lanling can see that his military level is very low.


    "Son, you are my family." "I know you once ruled a city, maybe tens of thousands of people, or even 100000 people!" said saumor


    As soon as this word came out, Dina was quite impressed.


    However, Lanling once ruled more than a city, but a country.


    Not tens of thousands, but 70 million!


    Saumor continued: "I know you must have some other extraordinary abilities, such as wisdom! But this is a wild world, the respect of force! In a difficult and fragile group like our foreign army, we demand absolute fairness and justice. Wisdom is something that cannot be measured. Only force can be measured, so in the foreign army, and even in the whole tribe, what kind of force do you have, what kind of position can you hold? "


    Indeed, wisdom cannot be measured, force can!


    Saumor pointed to Dina and said, "the reason why she is the third leader of the foreign army is not because she is my adopted daughter, but because her force ranks third in the foreign army."


    Up to now, Lanling has only seen the first and third leaders, and I don''t know who the second leader is.


    Saumor continued: "your level of force is about the third class warrior in the wild world, about 200 in the whole foreign army, so you can be the commander of five."


    Dina said: "adoptive father, it is said that Lanling''s spiritual level is very high. When he was imprisoned in the cave, he once killed a powerful werewolf."


    Saumor was surprised and said, "Oh, tell me in detail."


    Lanling used his mental power to attack the brain region of the werewolf, so that his body lost control, and then bit his neck to suck blood.In the middle of the way, the werewolf once tore him to pieces, which was terrible. But because of the devil''s blood on his body, he continued to recover.


    Soremon said: "spiritual talent is not used in the middle and low-level society of the wild world. Because the brain structure of many barbarians is very different from that of humans. Their bodies have fighting memory and muscle memory. Even if you destroy their brain regions, their bodies can still fight according to the fighting memory. Can you understand the meaning of this


    Lanling nodded: "can understand."


    It''s like a locust. Even if it''s dead, its body still moves. If you pinch its thigh, its feet can kick out.


    That''s fighting memory, muscle memory.


    It''s just that many barbarians have much stronger fighting memory. Even if the brain is attacked, the whole body can still attack crazily.


    So, the barbarians are a natural bloodthirsty race, a fighting race.


    Saumor said, "let me test your mental strength, Dina. You leave 100 meters."


    Dina stepped back a hundred meters.


    Sorcerer way: "Lanling, you close your eyes."


    Lanling closed her eyes.


    Saumor said, "can you feel Dina?"


    Lanling said, "yes, she scratched her back."


    At a distance of 100 meters, Lanling''s mental power can no longer be said to be telepathic, but internal vision.


    Suddenly, saumor was completely stunned and said, "Dina, you should step back 200 meters, make a small move, and hold your breath, hold your own strength, don''t let it out."


    "Yes Said Dina.


    Dina retreated two hundred meters, held her breath, her breath of energy, and held out her two fingers.


    "Dina held out two fingers, the middle finger and the thumb, and the tail cocked about twelve degrees." Lanling road.


    As soon as this word came out, Dina immediately blushed and glared at Lanling.


    Sorcery was stunned and then laughed, which made Lanling a little puzzled.


    In many demons, the tail involuntarily cocks up, representing the mating impulse.


    Then saumor said, "Dina, come back!"


    When Dina came back, her eyes had instinctively avoided Lanling.


    "Lanling, have you ever practiced spiritual power


    "Before, but after the body was reborn, it was not at all." Lanling road.


    Soremon said: "then your spiritual talent is extremely high, your spiritual power is very amazing. But Force can be measured, but mental strength cannot. In the eyes of the barbarians, mental strength is a bad symbol. You Do you understand? "


    "I know. It''s like a shaman, a little monster." Lanling road.


    "Yes." Soremon said: "in the middle and low-level barbarians, many of them with high mental strength are freaks. The barbarians advocated strength and speed, which they thought was the real force. Your spiritual strength is so high that you can reach a high position in the Manda Empire army, but in the wild tribes, the only criterion for measuring the level of force is strength and speed. So you can only be a five person leader, do you want to? "


    The leader of five, also known as the commander of five, is, as the name suggests, the commander of five.


    Lanling nodded: "I will."


    Soremon said: "of course, if you want to be promoted, you can challenge ten, fifty, or even Centurion. However, the challenge in the barbarian army must be upright and upright. Only by defeating the opponent with strength and speed will he be respected and recognized. If he defeats his opponent with mental strength, he will be ostracized and regarded as heresy. "


    Dina could not help but say: "in fact, mental power is a very noble and powerful talent, but the world is backward in ignorance."


    Soremon said: "so my child, although you are my relatives and have a strong spiritual power, but you can only live in five long, sorry. Because fairness and justice are the soul of the foreign army. "


    "I know. I will." Lanling said: "I am willing to conquer everyone with my strength and speed. I know, in the wild world, the respect of force


    Then, Lanling said: "uncle, there is one thing I should tell you, I have a strong desire for blood sucking, and every time I suck blood, I can bring strong power!"


    As soon as this word came out, not only saumor was stunned, but also Dina was totally stunned. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Lanling.


    "What''s the matter? Is this evil? " Lanling road.


    Sorcerer''s eyes widened and he said in a trembling voice: "the highest ruling level of the mantuo empire is all blood sucking demons, and Emperor magic is even more a blood sucking king king! In the wild world, blood sucking demons are the most powerful and evil race


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "Lanling, have you ever been kissed by blood sucking demons?" Suddenly asked Dina.


    Lanling was stunned, but he still understood the kiss of a vampire. After being bitten by a high-level vampire, another person also became a vampire.


    "Of course not." Lanling road.


    Dina said: "the blood sucking demons are a very mysterious race with a very small number. Everything about them is secret to us. We only know that both men and women of blood sucking demons are very beautiful. Men''s skin is like jade, and women''s skin is like porcelain and milk. "


    After that, Dina also looked at Lanling.


    Soremon said: "the kiss ceremony mentioned by Dina is just a rumor of a wild tribe. It may not be true. Otherwise, there will be blood sucking demons everywhere."


    In the earth''s western world legend, vampires are often accompanied by werewolves, and the two races are even similar in a sense.


    Werewolves are normal humans most of the time, and only on full moon nights will they become werewolves.


    However, in the wild world, the so-called werewolves only have a relatively high demon blood, so they become upright and intelligent werewolves. They are totally irrelevant to the legend of werewolves on earth.


    Of course, the world''s blood sucking demons and the earth''s legendary vampires are completely different.


    The legendary vampire on the earth is just a change of human beings.


    In the wild world, blood sucking demons are not human beings, but a branch of demons.


    Dina said that after being bitten by high blood sucking demons, she also became a blood sucking demon. In a way, there is a certain possibility, which is just like the blood of the devil.


    After the blood sucking demons bite, they plant their blood into the body of the bitten, so that the other side has completed the metamorphosis.


    Of course, all this is just Lan Ling''s guess.


    Suddenly, sorcery asked, "Lanling, did anyone see your fangs when you sucked that werewolf clan to death?"


    Lanling said: "at that time, the people in the cell saw that I sucked the werewolf to death. As for whether they saw my fangs, I don''t know. But all the people in the cell died, and only Mulong survived. "


    Saumor nodded his head and said, "I''ll ask Mulong. If he sees it, I''ll keep his mouth shut. Lanling, don''t show your fangs in front of anyone in the future, and don''t suck blood in front of anyone, you know? "


    Lanling said, "is there any danger?"


    Soremon said: "in the northern wilderness, blood sucking demons are regarded as nobles. In the southern wilderness, blood sucking demons are regarded as evil heretics. Once found, they will be dismembered by random knives, and then every piece of meat will be burned to ashes. "


    As soon as this word comes out, Lan Ling''s heart trembles.


    Before every time he sucked blood, he sucked so bravely. He felt that in the wild world, everything was evil, so it didn''t matter to be more evil.


    Soremon said: "in fact, they are afraid, because blood sucking demons depend on blood sucking for a living, and they also rely on blood sucking to enhance their strength. It creates panic in every tribe. "


    It''s true!


    Once there is such a blood sucking demon in the tribe, probably everyone will not sleep well, for fear that one day their own blood will be sucked out.


    However, when the barbarians saw the people near them, they immediately seized them and slaughtered them to eat meat. They didn''t feel evil. As a result, someone sucked their blood, which became an evil heresy.


    Soremon said: "child, you Do you live on blood? "


    Lanling shook his head and said, "no, I can eat meat normally, but if I want to get strength directly, it depends on blood sucking."


    Dina said, "are you afraid of the sun?"


    Lanling said, "absolutely not!"


    "That''s strange. Blood sucking demons are afraid of the sun. Even powerful blood sucking demons also hate sunshine," he said


    Lanling said: "I like the sun very much Even when my body has no energy at all, the sun can provide me with a certain amount of energy, but it is very weak


    At this moment, saumor and Dina were completely stunned and could not understand.


    This What is the reason for this?


    In the world, no blood sucking demons like the sun, but Lanling likes it very much.


    No one knows why, including Lanling.


    The reason is simple.


    At that time, when the demon army attacked the mysteries of blood bank, they slaughtered countless human beings, and their blood flowed into the sea of blood.


    And the demon army also died countless, their blood also flowed into the sea of blood.


    Therefore, this sea of blood does not know how many demon troops and human blood.


    All human beings are the descendants of the dragon, and they have more or less the blood of the dragon.


    All the demon troops have the blood of the devil, more or less.


    later, the Dragon Fire cooked the whole blood and burned all the impurities, leaving only the most beautiful part.The blood of countless people has been boiled into only two or three milliliters of golden dragon blood.


    And the blood of countless demon troops, after the burning of dragon flame, all impurities are completely purified. On the


    , millions of pounds of blood of the demon clan finally became the best essence of magic blood, and only two or three milliliters.


    After Sorun was killed, the demon star penetrated into the Dragon flame crystal, and the golden dragon blood and golden magic blood all entered Sorun''s body.


    So Lanling came back to life.


    Not only that, he also carried gold dragon blood and gold magic blood at the same time.


    The golden dragon blood makes Lanling like the sun, and the gold devil blood makes Lanling like the night.


    As for blood sucking and energy boosting, it''s just a demon talent in him.


    What other demonic talents does he have? Only heaven knows. Lanling has to excavate it slowly.


    "Child, I have a request." Sorcerer''s road.


    Lanling said, "you say so."


    Soremon said: "in this tribe, you should not suck anyone''s blood. If there is a panic, the whole foreign army may die without a burial place, and you are too weak. Once your blood sucking demon talent is exposed, you will be broken to pieces. "


    Lanling nodded: "I know."


    Soremon said: "also, after you suck blood, you feel that there is a very surging energy in your body. You must refine it in time and transform it into your physical force. Only in this way can this power be your own."


    Lanling also felt this.


    After he sucks blood, he feels that there is a lot of power in his body, but this power will fade away. For example, if you are hungry, or if you are in danger, this force will go to fill the gap in your body.


    Only when it is truly transformed into strength, speed and spiritual power, can it truly belong to itself.


    "How to refine it?" Lanling asked.


    Previously, it was very simple that the demon star directly manipulated these energies to refine the muscles, bones and muscles of the body.


    But now The demon star is gone.


    Soremon said: "very simple, terrible weight training, enhance your strength. Countless chopping, increase your speed. Countless times of meditation, strengthen your mental power


    This is indeed the most direct and simplest way to transform the force of blood into the force of the body.


    Then, saumor said to Dina, "after that, the military training of Lanling will be handed over to you."


    Dina was shocked and said, "yes."


    Soremon said: "Lanling, it''s too late to arrange barracks for you today. Today you''ll go to Dina''s cave for one night. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take you back to your adopted daughter."


    Lanling is shocked!


    Saumor''s uncle was so direct that he arranged his adopted daughter and nephew.


    It''s not suitable for this lonely man and little girl to live in a cave.


    "Adoptive father." There was a tremor in Dina''s voice.


    Soremon said: "you have to be brave, and this is also the best chance to get rid of the little chief."


    After that, saumor returned directly to his cave, leaving Lanling and Dina standing on the training ground.


    At that time, the reason why Diyang''s spirit was locked up by my instinct was that I would be aware of my own spirit for a long time


    Lanling nodded: "well, I know."


    "Then you come with me." Said Dina.


    Then she led the way ahead.


    In the night, her body is really hot to the extreme, this super long legs than any of the earth''s famous models, this beautiful buttocks is very round, also more than any human beauty.


    The only thing that''s a little different is this tail.


    However, Lanling has just let out all her desires on the chief''s concubine. At this time, she is calm enough.


    Outside Dina''s cave, there is also a training ground.


    "If you want to sleep, please do as you please. I have to practice sword." Dina said, "we haven''t finished chopping 10000 times today."


    Then Dina came to a huge stake, picked up a dark machete in both hands, bent her legs slightly, and slashed at it fiercely.


    The angle and position of each chop are different.


    But it must be absolutely accurate, it depends on every mark on the stake.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Dina held the knife in both hands and slashed wildly. Only half an hour later, her whole body was steaming hot and sweating.


    An hour later, it was almost raining.


    Each time, the position, angle and strength are different.


    After finishing 3500 times, she put down her dark knife and sat on the ground with her eyes closed.


    Lanling comes forward to pick up the wooden knife she put on the ground.


    Then, to his astonishment, he found that the wooden knife was as rooting as if it could not be taken up at all.He used the force of his blood and found that he could not take it up.


    "It''s dead wood, very dense, even more than most metals." Dina opened her eyes and said, "my dead wooden knife is full of 1300 Jin."


    Lan Ling was completely shocked.


    This wooden knife, which is only three feet long, has 1300 Jin. The density of this dead wood is amazing.


    It''s completely unheard of in the human kingdom.


    Dina said: "of course, the original dead wood knife is not so heavy. The built dead wood knife must be placed in the ghost pit first, and soaked with a very special kind of monster oil. Then it will be so heavy."


    Then, Dina said, "when I was 13 years old, my adoptive father made me a wooden sword to practice martial arts. It weighs about 270 kilograms. Do you want it?"


    "Good." Lanling road.


    Dina walked into the cave, took out a two foot red wooden knife, handed it over,


    Lanling took it, and her hand sank.


    This seemingly light mahogany knife has more than 200 Jin.


    "My adoptive father asked me to teach you martial arts from this evening?" Asked Dina.


    "Will it affect your rest?" Lanling asked.


    "It''s normal to be awake for days and nights when you''re hunting," Dina said


    "Well, from this evening on." Lanling road.


    Dina said: "we barbarians do not pay so much attention to martial arts, that is, speed, strength, accuracy, and do not pay attention to specific sword techniques, sword techniques and so on."


    Lanling nodded: "what are you doing now?"


    Dina said, "Seven Star demon warrior!"


    "Devil warrior?" Lanling is puzzled.


    "Yes." Dina said: "after a ten level samurai is a demon warrior. Only after becoming a demon warrior can he be regarded as a strong man in the wild world."


    In the human kingdom, only when the dragon warrior has broken through can it be regarded as a real strong one.


    However, the dragon temple can suppress the human force of the secular Kingdom, so there is no hierarchy after the dragon warrior.


    However, Lanling believes that there must be a separate hierarchy within the Dragon Temple, and the dragon warrior is only the beginning.


    For example, Yan Naier is also a dragon warrior, but he can defeat three or five entry-level dragon warriors.


    Chen Yan is also a dragon warrior, but she can defeat more than ten Yan Naier.


    In the wild world, there is no one to suppress the martial arts, so after you become a demon warrior, you really enter the palace of martial arts.


    Lanling asked, "what level does it take to break through the magic warrior?"


    Dina said: "the strength of one hand is more than 1300 Jin, and the explosive power of blood is more than 2600 Jin."


    At this time, Lanling''s single arm strength was 500 Jin, and his blood burst power was 1000 Jin. He was rated as a third level warrior.


    Lan Ling closed his eyes and converted. In this way, the devil warrior and the dragon warrior in the wild world are of the same level, even slightly higher.


    It''s just that the criteria for judging dragon warriors in the human kingdom are much more complicated than just strength or speed.


    Lanling said, "how long did it take you to practice martial arts to break through the devil warrior?"


    Dina said: "I began to practice martial arts at the age of nine. It took me nine years to break through the devil warrior at the age of 18."


    Lanling suddenly exclaimed that he was indeed a descendant of demons. His martial arts talent was much higher than that of human beings.


    Ling Ao is an absolute genius. It took 15 years to break through the dragon warrior.


    Dina took the wooden knife and stood in front of the stake and said, "this set of sabre techniques was given to me by my adoptive father. It is called the gale. It has a total of 100 moves. The moves are very direct. They are to hit 100 targets on the enemy respectively. Do you see the marks on these stakes? I have been practicing and chopping for years. It''s an absolutely accurate position. And each move of the gale Sabre is to ensure that the target is hit in the fastest, most labor-saving and most direct way. "


    Lanling nodded and said," I understand. "


    Dina said: "this Sabre technique can not only train strength, speed and accuracy, but also be used in the fight before the devil warrior. If there is no accident, you will have to deal with this sword technique in the next few years


    Lanling nodded. Since crossing the world, he has learned several sword techniques, including the most difficult nine swords. However, there are few sword techniques for actual combat.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, he almost had no chance to do it.


    However, this set of wind Sabre technique in Dina''s mouth has a kind of move in my hand, which I feel in the world.


    Before you become a demon warrior, you just need to learn this set of sabre techniques.


    Sure enough, the martial arts of the wild world are simple, direct and effective, all for killing.


    Dina said, "next, I will demonstrate one side of the wind Sabre technique, a total of 100 moves. My action will be very fast, you may not be able to see clearly, but I just want to show its power and lethality. Next, I will demonstrate it one by one. This set of knife technique is very direct and simple, but it is very difficult for each move to have accurate angle. We will try to use ten nights to master the movements of this set of gale Sabre techniques. "Lanling nodded: "good."


    Taking a deep breath, Dina began to practice the wind Sabre technique.


    Incomparably fast, incomparably fierce, incomparably direct!


    There is no fancy. It''s really a killing sword!


    The move is fatal, and the move is critical.


    Dina''s actual combat is very fast. In less than a minute, the 100 moves of wind Sabre method has been completed.


    It''s really like a gust of wind!


    Dina said: "I was too fast just now. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it clearly. Next, I''ll explain it one by one."


    However


    Lanling has all remembered, every angle, every strength, remember clearly.


    Lanling himself was also scared, his brain has no demon star to help, so there is no camera memory.


    However, he still remembered it all over again.


    All this is because of his spiritual talent, to the point of almost against the sky!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "No, I remember it all." Lanling road.


    Dina used to pose to start explaining the first move of the wind Sabre technique, but when she heard Lanling''s words, her action was immediately frozen and her eyes were completely unbelievable.


    Although this method is simple and direct without any fancy, the angle of each move, including the angle of the blade and the angle of the blade, is very fine.


    Dina said that it took ten days to write down the whole set of sabre techniques, which was very, very overestimated.


    However, he didn''t expect that Lanling said he had remembered it.


    After a long time, Dina murmured, "how can this be possible?"


    Lanling said: "when a person''s spiritual talent is very high, you can never forget."


    Dina said: "then I still want to demonstrate the explanation. Even if I remember the angle, I still pay attention to the strength of the hand, how to exert force on each part of the body, and so on."


    In fact, Lanling not only remembered the angle, but also the strength.


    It sounds incredible. It''s hard to see. How can you remember it?


    Indeed, we can see the speed of the knife and the sound of the breaking wind, and then we can calculate the output channel.


    As for how the body part exerts force, it is simpler to see Dina''s body posture. Many tiny details can show which part of her body is exerting force.


    Lanling originally said no, I have mastered it.


    But it would create a sense of distance, and it would make people listless, so he nodded and said, "OK."


    Then, Dina began to explain and demonstrate one by one. Although Lanling said that he had memorized all the angles, she still said every angle clearly.


    After talking about the angle of the knife, then the strength of the knife, which part of the body exerts force.


    Each move lasted three minutes.


    By the time the hundred moves were over, five hours had passed.


    Although she thought Lanling would not lie, Dina still couldn''t believe that Lanling had mastered the whole set of wind blade techniques only once. After the explanation, she handed the light dead wooden knife to Lanling and said, "otherwise, you can try it again."


    Lanling nodded, took over the wooden knife and stood in front of the stake.


    Take a deep breath, then jerk out the knife.


    "The first, the second, the third..."


    The sword technique of Lanling, like the wind and the wind, quickly cleaves and cuts on the wooden stump man in front of him.


    Then, Dina on the edge was completely stunned!


    Because every move of Lanling is correct, not only the angle is correct, the strength is correct, but also the position of the body is absolutely correct.


    What''s more, the chop marks on the stake are absolutely correct.


    At this time, no words can really express his inner shock.


    She is already a genius. In such a difficult martial arts training environment, she broke through the magic warrior at the age of 17. Now she is an eight star demon warrior.


    But in front of Lanling, she knew what genius was.


    The real genius is to give people a whole body shock, the heart only one sentence: how can this be possible?


    Of course, because of the gap in cultivation.


    Dina uses the fastest speed to complete a hundred moves, only 20 seconds, while Lanling takes about three minutes.


    Three minutes later, Lanling finished the whole set of wind Sabre technique.


    Dina couldn''t hide the shock and said, "it''s really amazing Amazing


    Lanling said, "what''s next?"


    Dina''s original plan was to spend ten days to make Lanling master the whole set of sword techniques, but it only took Lanling less than half a day to master.


    Therefore, all trials should be advanced.


    Dina said, "the next step is to cultivate strength and speed."


    Then, she came to the stake and said, "the two exercises are different. You just saw that I completed 3600 knife training in one hour and practiced the wind blade technique 36 times. This is to practice strength, not to pursue fast, but every knife must be cut very hard, to stimulate the strength of the whole body


    Lanling nodded.


    Dina went on to say, "next, I''ll practice fast. Watch."


    She separated her legs, bent slightly, held the knife in both hands, took a deep breath, and then jerked out the knife.


    Incomparably fast, the way in her hand completely became a group of black shadows, from the wind blade technique to the ink splashing knife technique.


    Extremely fast.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    Lanling on the edge, also feel a gust of strong wind dancing.


    The sound of the knife on the stake was almost completely connected. It sounded like a long sound.


    Lanling can see it very clearly. Even if it is so fast, every knife of Dina is cut on the fixed trace, without any mistake.


    One minute later.


    The wind splashed ink, suddenly stopped.


    Dina drew up her knife and stood up.One minute, 690 dollars!


    In one second, she cut as many as eleven knives.


    It''s really fast.


    Dina took a long breath: "when practicing fast, you can use a light knife first, and then slowly become heavy. I have a complete set of wooden knives. From light to heavy, my adoptive father made them for me. I can give them all to you. "


    "It was lent to me." Lanling Dao.


    Dina said, "it''s only two hours before dawn. Do you want to go to sleep or continue to practice?"


    Lanling said, "your ten thousand swords have not been practiced yet. I meditate on the edge."


    Dina nodded and said, "today I''m going to make you a stake man for you to practice your knife."


    "Good." Lanling road.


    Then Dina continued to practice.


    And Lanling is sitting on the side!


    Of course, after entering the sit in meditation, he can do nothing but meditate.


    He can''t practice Qi or blood.


    In the past three years, he has been working hard every day, and has never had any time to practice martial arts.


    But after the sit in, Lanling''s mind was completely quiet.


    The pores of the whole body open naturally.


    Deep inside, it seems that there is an energy hole.


    Then, a thousand threads of energy penetrated into his body.


    It''s a kind of energy that tends to be feminine, and it''s like From the moonlight.


    Lanling was completely shocked!


    The martial arts of this world come from blood.


    All people''s lifelong practice is to stimulate blood energy, and then transform into the strength of their own body.


    As for how to enhance the power of blood?


    There are medicine bath, blood bath and so on. In short, it is to extract energy from the outside world and add it to the blood. Of course, some of them come from food, such as the flesh and blood of monsters.


    However, these are only auxiliary, the key is to stimulate their blood instinct potential.


    Rely on medicine bath, blood bath this auxiliary means, can let you become a good strong.


    However, if you want to be a top master, you are all due to talent, because of the blood force of body instinct.


    This sounds a little depressed. It is said that diligence can make up for one''s inferiority, and man can conquer nature!


    However, in this world, what determines your ultimate achievement is the blood and talent, is born!


    Of course, it is the same in the earth world. Even if a person''s natural intelligence is not very high, he can be admitted to a key university or even a famous university with hard work. But Those who can become top scientists are all geniuses!


    Want to win the Nobel Prize by hard work? It''s just a dream.


    So in this world, we can only try our best to stimulate one''s blood force, and then turn it into our own strength.


    Where does the power of blood come from?


    Born, after exhaustion, wait for it to recover gradually.


    How to improve the power of blood? Constantly practice, constantly stimulate the potential in the blood.


    But now Lanling seems to have completely broken this law.


    After he sat down, he could absorb the energy of the moonlight.


    It''s no wonder that when the sun comes out in the daytime, he feels very comfortable and even has a feeling of energy supplement.


    It turned out that he was actually absorbing the energy of the sun and turning into the force of blood.


    This It''s really against the weather!


    Lanling closed his eyes and began to sense the energy source pouring into his body.


    And then, to his horror, it was not just the moonlight.


    There is also the energy of some specific magnetic field around the ground. In short, all the Yin energy flows into his body at night.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s a terrible thought!


    Lanling has a feeling that the demon star is not missing, but His own body became an energy black hole.


    Time flies.


    Two hours later, it was already light.


    Lanling opens her eyes again, and Dina has finished bathing and dressing.


    He noticed that Dina changed into a new dress today, which made her hot figure more sexy, and her whole body curve was almost explosive.


    The real chest and buttocks.


    Not only that, her skin seems a little white today.


    Seeing Lanling''s slightly surprised eyes, Dina said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You seem a little white today." Lanling road.


    "Do you know that?" Dina said in dismay


    This is really incredible. Compared with yesterday, Dina''s skin color is only about one percent different at most. Even Dina can''t see the difference. She didn''t expect Lanling to distinguish it at a glance.


    Lanling nodded.


    Dina said, "I didn''t take any medicine today, so it''s a little bit white.""Take the medicine?" Lanling is puzzled.


    "My original skin color is the same as human beings, except for a tail, there is no difference between them." But you know, in the wild world, it''s sin to look too much like a human being. So my adoptive father brewed a kind of medicine. After I took it, my skin color would turn black, so it didn''t look like a close family. He was trying to protect me


    Lanling said, "then why don''t you eat today?"


    "No more." Dina said, "well, don''t talk about it. Go and find the adoptive father. We''ll go and get your daughter back."


    Then he took Lanling to saumor''s cave.


    Saumor has already got up and is practicing his sword!


    Seeing his sword, Lanling was shocked.


    It''s not an arrow. It''s a huge stone tablet. It''s three meters long and the hilt is several inches thick.


    Then, Lanling felt a pang of sadness. As the leader of the foreign army, his uncle Suo Mo didn''t even have a Epee suitable for him to practice. He needed to dig a stone sword on the boulder.


    Dina also said that in addition to hunting, the foreign army also has the task of mining.


    "Yes, did you sleep well last night?" Saumor laughed and put the stone sword aside. He took a towel and wiped it casually. He said, "have breakfast together."


    The so-called breakfast is three bowls of porridge, one bowl for each!


    After coming to this world, Lanling was miserable at the beginning, just like a dog who lost his family.


    However, he never broke his fine clothes and food. His clothes were never less than ten gold coins. His meal expenses were more than two gold coins.


    A meal eats up the savings of most families for several years.


    It''s not that he is deliberately extravagant, but that he is simply too lazy to pay attention to this matter and eat what he has done.


    But now I have to eat such coarse food, and I can''t even eat enough.


    However, he just frowned a little and drank it in one breath.


    Saumor gave him an apologetic look.


    After breakfast, saumor said, "let''s go to the chieftain castle on the top of the mountain."


    Lanling said, "don''t you go to find the shaman priest directly?"


    "He''s a freak. It doesn''t make sense." Dina said: "his life was saved by his adoptive father, and he also stayed in the foreign army. As a result, he was most ungrateful and could not get along with our foreign army everywhere."


    Lan Ling was shocked by this information. He didn''t expect that the little monster shaman was saved by soremon. He was once a member of the foreign army.


    Sorcery waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t say it. Let''s go."


    The three men left the camp and went to the front of the mountain.


    Along the way, everyone saw saumor. Whatever he was doing, they all stopped and stood on one side.


    "Big leader!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Boss!"


    The eyes of all the people looking at sorcery were not only idolatry, but also fanatical.


    Different from Lanling''s imagination, saumor did not wave or nod in response, but had no expression.


    At most, he would nod his head when he met the wounded.


    And the person who was nodded by him turned red and bewildered.


    Like his father, Sauron, he was a grim commander-in-chief, not kind.


    But it can make all soldiers trust, admire and rely on.


    Their life creed should be the same, usually by doing, not by acting.


    Suddenly, Lanling couldn''t help but say, "my father also led the army like this."


    Sorcerer''s face trembled slightly.


    All the way up the mountain, the houses on both sides of the road are bigger and higher, and the clothes of pedestrians are also higher and higher.


    In the chimera tribe, people with higher status live higher.


    However, the three people in Lanling received more and more scorn.


    "Bah, humble foreigners."


    "Dirty foreigners, don''t stay in your pigsty. What are you doing here?"


    Some women even cover their mouths and noses with exaggeration, as if the three saumors had polluted their air.


    "Since the arrival of these foreigners, the fengshui of the tribe is getting worse and worse, and the spring water on the mountain has been dirty."


    "I heard that a San''s son next door had three legs after he was born. It must be a disaster brought about by these dirty foreigners."


    "A pot in my house is missing. It must have been stolen by these bastards."


    "The chief should burn all these foreign hybrids, and he should not be merciful enough to leave them behind."


    Saumor had no expression at all.


    Dina was so angry that her lungs would explode and her eyes were red.


    The food and clothing of these people were all bought by foreign military orders.


    Every time the foreign army hunts, several people will die, and more than 90% of the food they get will be handed over.


    They worked hard to make the people of the chimera tribe live in splendid clothes and meat. They lived in caves and ate almost rancid food.But instead of being grateful, these people are sarcastic and hostile.


    It''s really hard to feel like a host.


    Lanling can''t understand these people''s words, but listen to their tone, look at their eyes and know what they are saying.


    And along the way, there were people who spat on the edge of the three.


    "Pooh!"


    I''m extremely humiliated. I don''t know how saumor has come over these years.


    Come to the gate of the castle.


    Suddenly, a well-dressed middle-aged man rushed up. It seemed that he had a high status in the chimera tribe.


    "Bah..." He spat directly into saumor''s face and said in human language, "humble people, get out of our tribe."


    Then he went straight away.


    And saumor wiped the saliva off his face without expression.


    After spitting, the man returned to his wife and daughter to show off, making two graceful demon women laugh.


    And his charming daughter even stealthily glances at Lanling.


    Dina on the edge had just been unable to help but was gripped by sorcerer. Her fingernails had already pierced the palm, bleeding.


    "Adoptive father, sometimes I would rather die than suffer such humiliation." Dina said hoarsely.


    Soremon said: "we are not only for ourselves, we have more than 1000 people behind us, we have to endure for them."


    Three people came to the huge castle in front of the magic way: "you wait here, I go to ask the chief to meet."


    After saumor had gone, Dina''s eyes were red and she was about to shed tears.


    "Lanling, so I really don''t want to come to the castle or even step into the chimera tribe." Dina gritted her teeth and said, "sometimes, I really want to go through with one punch."


    Then, full of displeasure, she looked at Lanling and said, "just now that man spat at uncle, why don''t you have any reaction?"


    "What reaction?" Lanling said: "rush up, have a fight?"


    Dina said, "we came to see the chief in the castle to get back your daughter. The adoptive father was humiliated for you."


    Lanling said, "yes, what do you want me to do?"


    "You have no conscience. You should be angry at least," she said


    "Anger is useless. We need revenge." Lanling road.


    "Revenge?" Dina said, "how do you get revenge?"


    Lanling said: "seduce his wife and daughter, and then go to sleep, give him a green cap. You tell me the trajectory of his wife and daughter, and I''ll do it in two days. "


    Dina was completely shocked and said, "you, are you serious?"


    "Of course." Lanling said: "the moment he spits, I decided to harm his wife and daughter, and then use drugs to let him rot the root of his life. He can''t sleep with a woman all his life, and then his wife will give him a green cap for his whole life."


    Dina was speechless, staring at Lanling.


    At this time, saumor came over and said, "go, let''s go into the castle, meet the chief, and ask for your daughter."


    ����


    Note: the first more 5000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    This mountain of chimera tribe is also called chimera mountain.


    About 2000 meters above sea level, the chief castle is built on top of the mountain.


    The castle is not small, very imposing, but not gorgeous.


    The whole wild world is very primitive except for two places which are gorgeous.


    These two places are the relics of human civilization and the Manda empire.


    The entrance of the castle gate is very dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    If someone attacks the chimera tribe, the castle''s last fortress.


    Come to the entrance of the castle gate, defense is a chimera warrior, he lazily raised his eyes and said: "weapons


    Soremon said: "no weapons, to meet the chief, without weapons."


    "Who knows?" The defensive warrior sneered: "you bastards have ulterior motives. It''s not surprising that you will do something dirty and ugly. For the safety of the chief, you must be searched."


    Saumor raised his hand and said, "you can search us, but Dina can''t."


    "Well, she''s no exception." The samurai chuckled and looked at Dina with greedy eyes.


    The wild tribes are very strange. They look down on the people and regard them as two legged sheep. It is the original sin that they look similar to human beings.


    But When facing their own desires, they like women who are like human beings. I like their charming faces and attractive figures.


    "If she doesn''t let me search, then nobody will go in." Chimera, the guard, sneered.


    Soremon way: "you also know, little chief to Dina''s mind, you sure want to search her body?"


    As soon as the words came out, the guard''s face trembled, and then he said coldly, "you two raise your hands and search your body."


    Saumor raised his hand and asked the guard to search.


    The guard warrior''s action is extremely obscene and shameless, but saumor''s face does not change at all, allowing the other side''s humiliation.


    Just a guard warrior can humiliate the leader of a foreign army in this way.


    The other foreign armies were completely slaves, and they were not as good as they were.


    After searching for sorcery, it''s Lanling''s turn.


    "Hehe, I''ve never seen such a beautiful little white face. It''s enough to be a woman." The guard said with a smile, "girl, how about the last time I go? Here you are


    Lanling''s eyes shrunk and he wanted to use psychics to let the guard know what the abyss of terror was.


    But saumor seized Lanling''s arm and stopped him. Then he said to the doorkeeper: "someone told me that you used to steal one of the chief''s wife''s pendants to sell money. I don''t know if there is such a thing?"


    The guard warrior''s face changed and said coldly, "go in, you bastard!"


    ����


    Into the castle!


    It''s a very spectacular hall, but it''s not gorgeous either. Even the carpet is very primitive fur.


    At the end of the hall, there is a black iron chair!


    The whole chair is a ferocious chimera, cast very lifelike.


    Griffins have the head and wings of an eagle and the body of a lion.


    The chimera has the head of a lion, the wings of a demon, and the tail of a snake!


    It''s also a flying beast, but chimera is much more powerful than Griffins, and even some chimera flying beasts with high demon blood can also spit fire.


    In the wild world, chimera is one of the strongest flying animals.


    The reason why this tribe is called chimera tribe is that it once had a very strong air corps, with thousands of chimera flying beasts, and it was a hegemonic force within a thousand miles.


    And chimera has become the totem of this tribe.


    However, I don''t know when, the number of chimera in this tribe has become less and less. Now, there is no chimera flying beast, so the name of this tribe is in vain.


    At this time, on the black iron throne, sat a very strong man.


    He was Constantine, chief of the chimera tribe.


    Lanling found that apart from having sharp ears, a tall nose, a high pupil ratio to the eyeball, and having a tail, Lanling is no different from a human being.


    Some of them are blue and some of them are black.


    But Constantine is more like a demonized human being. Why is he not considered as a near human?


    So, in the wild tribes, how to divide the near human race? Lanling really doesn''t understand.


    Besides, Constantine is very handsome.


    It''s just that his nose is so long that it makes people feel terrible.


    And his eyes are too deep. More than half of his eyes are black pupils, and his skin color is as white as lime.So, this man''s handsome looks very frightening!


    Not only that, Soren can easily feel his incomparably powerful power, even the powerful spiritual power.


    In the wild world, force is supreme, only the strongest can be a chief.


    There is no doubt that Constantine is the strongest in this tribe!


    "My Lord, your servant." Saumor knelt respectfully on one knee.


    "Ha ha ha..." Constantine went up to him and said, "my dear friend, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. Why don''t you think my hospitality is not good enough?"


    "Of course not." Soremon said: "the chief''s hospitality has always been generous and warm, but as your servant, I should know my duty."


    "No, no, no, you are my friend." Constantine laughed and said, "since we''re here, we won''t be drunk."


    Lanling sneers in his heart. He knows that he has met another hero.


    It is Constantine''s will to suppress and humiliate the foreign army.


    Even the watchdog outside could humiliate saumor, but he showed an incomparable intimacy.


    Saumor bowed and said, "thank you for your kindness. Here I would like to introduce my nephew, another warrior of yours."


    "Oh?" Constantine said, "is that the handsome young man?"


    Constantine''s eyes toward Lanling, suddenly like a mountain over general. The mental pressure he caused was even greater than that of the shaman cult.


    When Lanling felt the darkness in front of him and could hardly breathe, Constantine laughed and said, "are you sure this is not your son? You look a little alike


    Soremon said: "in the judgment of the eye of heaven yesterday, my nephew Lanling failed to pass the eye of guru, so he fell into the magma abyss. But his daughter passed, so guru adopted Lanling''s daughter. But unexpectedly, because of the protection of the holy mountain, Lanling did not die, so he successfully joined the foreign army. Since he is not dead, his daughter will not have to entrust it to the guru. "


    Constantine said, "are you trying to help your nephew get his daughter back?"


    "Yes, it''s better for a daughter to live with her father. I know you also have a pearl in your eye. You love it like a treasure. "


    Constantine said, "yes, my favorite is my precious daughter. I heard that your adopted son Du Yan is pursuing my daughter?"


    Hearing this information, Lanling couldn''t help being surprised.


    Du Yan? The son of saumor, the second leader of the foreign army.


    Lanling didn''t see him because he joined the guard of the chieftain and went to the tribes hundreds of miles away to trade.


    Is it because of true love or because he wants to ascend to heaven?


    Saumor quickly said: "I will warn him not to be wishful thinking."


    "Ha ha ha..." Constantine laughed: "there''s nothing wrong with young people''s pursuit of love, so don''t be too critical."


    Suo magic way: "Du Yan and your daughter identity gap is too big, I will let him recognize his humble, please rest assured."


    Constantine laughed and did not speak. Instead, he looked at Sauron and said, "that little girl is a descendant of a demon who can fly. Is she your own daughter?"


    He spoke the common language of human race, so Lanling could understand it.


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    At this time, he must say yes, otherwise he will never return to his daughter.


    You''re the adoptive father, and the guru can be the foster father, too.


    Constantine said, "why didn''t I see your wings?"


    Lanling directly untied his clothes, exposed the bone thorn wound on his back and said, "I used to have wings, but they were pulled out one by one."


    And, of course, he didn''t get the wings out.


    But it looks like it''s the same.


    Constantine''s eyes lit up and said, "it must be very painful."


    Then, he was lost in thought!


    Guru has come to him and said that when the little girl grows up, most of her demon blood will be supplied to Constantine, and the rest will be left to golu himself.


    Whether or not to return the little girl to Lanling is entirely Constantine''s word.


    Goru, the shaman priest, did not dare to disobey Constantine.


    In the chief''s mind, sorcery was of course much more important. Without sorcery, there would be no foreign army.


    Without a foreign army, the chimera tribe would not have a powerful cannon fodder army and would have lost a third of its hunting harvest.


    However, on the status and intimacy in Constantine''s mind.


    Saumor is far from goru.


    Because goru was a complete lackey, he would lick the soles of his shoes all the time.And saumor, though he is so respectful, even kneels down every time he sees him. But his bones are full of dignity.


    A strong, proud, upright, noble, brave warrior, a perfect commander.


    This makes Constantine dislike, even hate.


    And this man saved his Constantine''s life, which made him even more resentful.


    It''s just that saumor is irreplaceable.


    Constantine wanted to support Du Yan to take charge of the foreign army, but Saumor''s prestige in the foreign army is unshakable.


    Soon Constantine made up his mind and ordered, "go and ask goru to come."


    A moment later, golu, the small monster shaman priest, came. After he came in, he did not hide his resentment to Lanling.


    It was he who wanted to take the little girl for himself and push Lanling into the magma and burn it to death. Now Lanling is not dead, but his eyes are resentful.


    This is a real bad guy, from the bottom of his heart.


    Dina said that he was once a member of sommert''s wandering team, and his life was saved by saumor.


    But when he came to the chimera tribe, he knelt and licked the shaman priests of the previous generation and became his disciple.


    The shaman priest died a few years ago, and goru took his place.


    After he got the high position, he knelt and licked Constantine, and at the same time suppressed the foreign army and fought against sorcery.


    There is no reason, just because of the chief''s need, just because the whole tribe is hostile to the foreign army.


    Tagoro should draw a clear line with the foreign army and integrate into the upper class of the chimera tribe.


    After entering the inquisition, golu knelt on the ground with exaggerated tone and action, and exclaimed in an aria like tone: "your humble servant golu, meet the supreme Sheikh whose sun and moon shine together, heaven and earth live together."


    Seeing this golu, I don''t know why Lanling thought of guixingnegative.


    He used to think of himself as Sauron''s loyal dog in the cabinet. Now Sauron is killed and his power is completely cleaned up.


    It must have been a hard time for him to go back to work. I don''t know what happened to him.


    Constantine said, "this Lanling is protected by the sacred fire mountain, so you return his daughter to him."


    From this time on, these people were speaking barbarian language, and the negotiations were conducted by saumor alone.


    "Yes." "But since I want to return this girl, she is no longer my adopted daughter. Please give me the alimony of last night," goru said respectfully


    "Alimony?" Constantine sneered: "you are too stingy. You have to worry about the maintenance for only one night."


    "I love this girl so much that I gave her my marrodin at the bottom of the box," goru said


    "Morodan?" Constantine was surprised and said, "it took your master ten years to refine it?"


    This is shameless blackmail!


    The reason why the despicable little monster cult robbed the little girl was to cut flesh and blood and provide for his cultivation.


    Now that he was full of love, he gave her the Heirloom magic Rodin. He was lying about it, but there was no evidence to refute it.


    "Eat it and eat it." Constantine said, "her father can''t get a melodin back to you."


    Golu said: "I don''t want him to pay it back. This debt can be turned into a contribution to the tribe. I heard that recently our Griffin army has lost one. If he can capture a Griffin and give it to the tribe, the debt will be written off and I will return my daughter to him. "


    Chief Constantine said, "you''re making people difficult."


    "My supreme master, this is my final condition. If you want to reject it, I am willing to prove my dignity with death, and I am willing to jump off this cliff."


    Constantinople looked at sorcerer and said, "my friend, what do you think of this?"


    Saumor bowed and said, "we are willing to offer a Griffin to make up for Lord goru''s debt."


    "Adoptive father." Dina said, not angry.


    It''s obviously a blackmail, and it''s the chief Constantine and the little monster priest singing the oboe.


    Golu said: "there must be a time limit. Shall I wait for you for ten or eight years?"


    "Please give me a month," said saumor


    "No way." "In half a month, the tribe is going to war, and Griffins will be in great need," goru said. I''ll give you ten days to offer a Griffin, or you won''t want the little girl back. "


    Constantine said angrily, "golu, how did you talk to Lord saumor?"


    "I''ll give you ten days to offer a Griffin, or you won''t want this little girl back, and she''ll be mine."


    The little monster priest had a gentle voice and a sly, cold look, like a poisonous snake.


    "Well, ten days. It''s a deal." Sorcerer''s road.Then, saumor said, "but in these ten days, we are going to take this little girl away."


    "No way." Goru screamed, "what if you can''t offer Griffins, but break your contract?"


    Sorcerer looked at goru and roared, "what kind of man am I to break the contract?"


    The roar was full of anger, and the whole hall was like a storm and thunder.


    This makes people remember that he was not only the leader of the foreign army, but also the second strongest of the whole chimera tribe.


    Goru''s eyes were filled with fear, and then he screamed and cried, "my master, you see it, you see it? This foreigner wants to kill me. He wants to kill your humble servant. He wants to kill me in front of you. "


    Constantine''s face was cold and said, "Lord saumor, you are very angry."


    Saumor bowed, "I''m sorry, chief. But I still insist on taking Lanling''s daughter now. In ten days, I will offer a Griffin, or I will break my arm. "


    Constantine''s face twitched.


    This is what he hates most about saumor. He is always so tough and proud.


    Once you open your mouth, never compromise.


    At this time, a lazy and charming voice rang out: "Lord saumor, put the little girl here for ten days. What do you think?"


    Then a intoxicating fragrance filled the air, and a unique creature came out from behind.


    She was, of course, the second lady who had a good time with Lanling, the forbidden fish of Constantine.


    ����


    Back to a year ago!


    Princess Chen Yan followed Ji Xiuning to the sky temple and talked for several hours.


    After returning to Chendu, Princess Chenyan announced that she would return to the Dragon Temple. She would be queen of the kingdom of angry waves, and she would also be the saint female priest of the Dragon Temple.


    Then, on the land of the whole kingdom of angry waves, there was a great criticism of Sauron.


    All the books, all the poems, all the announcements, all the songs, all the dramas, expose Soren''s evil and darkness.


    The civil servants of the Dragon Temple and kingdom fabricated countless crimes and planted them on Sauron''s head.


    To shape him into the biggest devil, the most evil and the darkest hellish king for thousands of years.


    And he thoroughly exposed his evil ambition to seize the kingdom of Nu Lang and then destroy the world.


    In order to save the kingdom of angry waves and the kingdom of human beings, Princess Chen Yan did not hesitate to feed a tiger with her body. In the end, she successfully exposed his evil plot and killed Soren, the evil emperor of the world.


    Then, the kingdom of angry waves held the biggest ceremony to ascend the throne in history.


    The three sky worshippers of the sky temple all attended Chen Yan''s enthronement ceremony, and his majesty Ning Wuyuan of the demon star Pavilion personally crowned her.


    In addition, the sky temple publicized the edict in public, canonized Princess Chen Yan as the life-long Saint female priest of the Dragon Temple.


    After becoming king, the Dragon Temple and the kingdom of angry waves set off a shocking cleansing.


    Anyone in the kingdom of angry waves who dares to say a good word about Sauron in public is immediately arrested, charged with anti dragon belief and burned alive.


    All of a sudden, the whole kingdom fell into absolute darkness and terror. Every day, there were reports, people were burned to death, and countless people were frightened.


    And Soren''s legitimate forces in the kingdom of angry waves have been thoroughly cleaned up.


    The wanted notices for Chen Ning''s mother and son, a Shi Li Ren, Yan Naier and Zhuang Zhixuan have been posted in every corner of the human kingdom.


    The Dragon Temple and the kingdom of angry waves sent countless troops to capture these fleeing Sauron relatives.


    ����


    At this time, Guixing negative, who always called himself sorunzhong dog, also fell into the disaster of extinction.


    He''s waiting for his job. He''s fired. He''s killed.


    However, he is not too flustered, because he still has a trump card, an assassin''s mace!


    After taking out a box from a top secret place, guixingnegative went to the palace to see queen Chen Yan.


    After seeing the majestic queen Chen Yan, guixingnegative immediately knelt down on the ground and sobbed: "old slave, please see your majesty."


    Chen Yan said coldly, "it''s useless. You''re dead."


    Guixing negative cried: "the old slave knows that he will die, but before he dies, he has a secret to tell her majesty, otherwise he will not die in peace."


    Chen Yan said, "what''s the secret? But I tell you, I''m not interested in secrets. "


    Guixing negative said: "because of nature, the royal blood is thin. In your generation, only Chen Youzi is the only member of the royal family. However, he is already crazy."


    Chen Yan''s eyes narrowed, which was really the pain of Chen''s family. She was the only one left to die now.


    Guixing negative way: "Your Majesty, you are not alone, you have a younger brother, your own brother, is the blood of his majesty Xianwang."


    Chen Yan said, "who?"Guixing negative way: "my son, Ling Ao!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    More than a year ago, angry wave palace!


    "I have all the information about Ling Ao''s birth mother, as well as the records of her feelings with his majesty, as well as the date of Ling Ao''s birth and his keepsake." Guixingnegative knelt down and handed the box up.


    Looking at her return for a long time, she said, "you are really planning."


    "The old slave was terrified." Guixingnegative knelt on the ground.


    "Ling Ao''s biological mother should be his father''s lover in the folk." "You don''t have to use these data to extract a tube of blood from Ling Ao. We have a special color map for the blood of the Chen family."


    "Yes." Return to the negative way.


    "You hurt my father with your left hand, and find his illegitimate son with your right hand. But Ling Ao, you were going to give it to my father. "


    It''s true!


    According to the idea of negative return, he would bet on both sides, away from and change.


    If Chen Li wins, Ling Ao''s identity will be ignored.


    However, if Chen Bian was even, he would give Lingao to solve the problem of no offspring.


    if illegitimate child is born without inheritance power, all the strong has the final say.


    The king, who had no son, learned that he had a son and was so outstanding. He will notarize his blood in the Dragon Temple, and then marry Ling Ao''s biological mother to become his second wife, even if she is dead.


    In this way, Ling Ao could become a member of the royal family and become the only heir to the throne.


    So for a long time, guixingnegative is very good to Ling Ao, even better than his own children. That is to say, one day, Ling Ao will become his absolute card and even become king.


    It has to be said that the mind of returning to action is the best in the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    However, most of the time, people''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. Who knows that the king of Chen Bian was so crazy that he broke his skin with all the nobles and princes, preferring to be elevated rather than compromise.


    Then, he even took the world''s public opinion and wanted to support his daughter as king.


    However, what was more unexpected was the rise of Sauron, and the king''s death move was even successful.


    Soren actually defeated Chen Li, who owned the whole kingdom, relying on a mere Tianshui City, and pushed Chen Yan to the throne of Queen.


    Of course, the result is not too bad.


    Although guixingnegative lost the city of Tianshui, the ancestral inheritance was still in the hands of her daughter guiqinshao. Moreover, although he betrayed his dignity, he got the post of minister of criminal law and cabinet minister, and even could impact the position of prime minister in the future, which was the peak of his life.


    However, it did not occur to me that such a drastic change had suddenly taken place.


    Sauron from the supreme regent, all of a sudden reduced to the enemy of the whole world, the evil and dark evil emperor.


    By the way, Guixing negative again fell into the abyss.


    At the same time, it was as if he was holding the cards.


    Suddenly, Queen Chen Yan said, "guixingnegative, Soren is my husband and my greatest benefactor. Without him, I would not be queen, or even my life. Is it absolutely ungrateful that I killed him? "


    Guixing cried: "of course not. No matter how much credit Soren has made, he is also a courtier. Moreover, he bears the demon star, which is his own sin. Although he is the benefactor of her majesty, you are the body of a fairy. Ordinary people can''t touch him. At the moment you marry him, you have already paid all the gratitude. Although he was important, he was insignificant compared with the Chen family and the angry wave kingdom. You just made the right and just choice for the sake of the country and the people. "


    Chen Yan said, "however, Uncle Chen Ting committed suicide. Although he didn''t scold me, he looked at me with cold eyes, as if he were looking at a poisonous snake."


    I dare not reply.


    Queen Chen Yan said again: "father Gao Yin committed suicide. Although he said that he was buried with his father, but I know he killed himself for Soren


    She raised her beautiful eyes, looked at the ceiling, and said, "Hei Ningqi has also dismissed him from office, even cutting off one of his arms. The moment I killed Sauron, my father was dead, and his mouth was covered with blood and angina pectoris. It''s like I killed my father as well as Soren. "


    Guixing sobbed and kowtowed his head: "the first king''s majesty is out of oil and the lamp is dead. His majesty should never think about it."


    "You don''t understand." She shook her head.


    The king of Shenbian knew the identity of the Lord of Soren demon star in advance, and asked him not to let anyone know, including Chen Yan.


    After that, Chen Bian King secretly summoned his daughter Chen Yan and told her that no matter what happened in the future? No matter what happens to Soren, let him go. Don''t kill him. Don''t hurt him.


    At that time, Chen Yan was very curious about why her father said such a thing.Then, the king made her swear that she would not harm soron for life, or her father would not be at peace in hell.


    Chen Yan also swore at that time.


    After that, Soren also proposed to hand over the kingdom to Chen Yan, and he took his family to seclusion.


    As a result, Chen Yan refused.


    Then, there is the wedding that will be remembered.


    And then there was the more unforgettable killing.


    Although Chen Yan made an oath, she still killed her husband Soren with one sword.


    Therefore, she felt that she had killed her father''s transformation.


    "Uncle Chen Ting didn''t forgive me and committed suicide. Gao Weng did not forgive me and committed suicide. Hei Ningqi broke his arm and resigned. My father died suddenly, and he still couldn''t close his eyes when he died. " "All my relatives despise me and hate me," she said. Do you think my heart will feel pain when I go back to the negative


    Before Chen Yan, just like the characters in the painting, there is no word of pain in her mouth. She can''t even speak in this tone, let alone speak with guixingnegative.


    Guixing kowtowed and bled: "Your Majesty, everything is for the country and the people. Whether it is the Duke of Chen Ting, or Gao Weng, or Hei Ningqi, his mind is too narrow-minded. "


    She waved her hand and said, "does Ling Ao have demon blood? He was once interrupted by Soren, but he recovered quickly


    "No Guixing negative said: "the devil''s blood is extremely precious. Yinzhou exhausted all his strength to get a share of it and used it on Chen Li''s body, which caused a huge case.". Before Ling Ao was just a prisoner under the rank, and the woman of demon Island gave him only a kind of evil medicine of demon continent. "


    "I know, you go out," she nodded


    ����


    Now time, the chimera tribe of the wild world, chieftain castle.


    "Sisi, how did you get out?" Chief Constantine''s voice completely changed, and became incomparably gentle and heartache.


    Obviously, for this second wife, he is incomparably doting, love if treasure.


    Not only that, he also immediately went to the second lady''s body, and his eyes flashed over Lanling, goru, saumor and others.


    The desire for exclusive use is also absolute.


    He wanted to block everyone''s sight with his tall body, so that other men could not see his concubine''s face and body.


    I don''t want to let others take a look at it.


    However, she has been played all over Lanling.


    Once Constantine knew about it, it was really a living thing torn to pieces and fed to Griffins.


    Lanling couldn''t help but feel a tremor in her heart.


    "Well, that''s the decision." Constantine cut the railway: "saumor, within ten days, offer a griffin for this little girl. For ten days, my wife is in charge of this little girl. "


    after that, he couldn''t wait to let everyone go.


    What he couldn''t bear the most was the fiery and greedy look of other men at his second wife.


    However, the woman he loved was dressed very cool every time. Although it was not exposed, it showed the devil''s body completely. Constantine felt like wearing a green hat at a glance.


    What''s more, all the clothes and clothes of the second lady, what she eats and what she uses can only be made by the maid, and no other man can touch it.


    Constantine was to be his own man, up and down, inside and outside the woman.


    ����


    Leaving the chieftain castle, Lanling three people were blocked by a man.


    This man and Constantine look very similar, but not so tall, also very handsome, but narrow face, deep eyes, appear more sullen.


    This man should be Constantine II, the young chief of the chimera tribe.


    "Dina, the deadline is coming. Do you think about it?" The little chief gazed greedily at Dina and said, "leave the dog''s nest of the foreign army and join my arms and become my concubine."


    Dina said, "isn''t it half a month."


    The little chief sneered: "then think quickly. I will do what I say. If you become my woman, the foreign army''s daily food will increase by 30%. And if you refuse me? It''s hard to say the consequences. Maybe a lot of people die. Maybe every day the food of the foreign army is rotten, and even the rotten food is not enough to eat. You watch one by one starve to death. "


    Suddenly, Dina''s eyes trembled with pain.


    looked at Konstantin S and said, "the chief executive has the final say in the affairs of the chieftain.


    "Pooh!" Constantine II said coldly, "old dog, when can you speak? You''re just a watchdog in my family. You really think you''re my father''s savior? "


    Then, young chief Constantine II pointed to Dina and said, "within half a month, you will not climb into my bed, or I will let you die."


    Having said that, young chief Constantine left.Dina''s body trembled and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    "Xiaona, don''t worry. Your adoptive father won''t let you into the fire pit." Saumor patted Dina heavily on the shoulder and said, "at any cost."


    Dina nodded her head and said, "if I can make the foreign army better, I''ll It''s not that I can''t sacrifice. "


    "No..." Soremon said angrily: "the foreign army will not sacrifice any one person, even if ten or a hundred people are killed, the foreign army will not sacrifice any one person. When an army, a family, needs to be saved at the expense of a woman, it doesn''t have to exist. "


    This sentence of sorcery is very enlightening and heartbreaking.


    Filled with anger, the three men left the castle and returned to the foreign army camp.


    Soon, the three were stopped again.


    What''s more, it was a group of people who blocked the way.


    The first one was the well-dressed man who just spat on saumor''s face.


    The man''s name is goufu, the brother-in-law of the chief Constantine, and the cousin of the eldest lady. He is forty years old this year. He is lazy and enjoys wealth.


    "Just now I spat on saumor''s face. He didn''t dare to say a word. You don''t believe me. I''ll spit again now." Gough laughed and said, "you can see clearly."


    Then he went straight to saumor and spat on his face.


    "See, see..." Goufu was proud and laughed: "no matter how strong a watchdog is, he is also a dog."


    Lanling looks at goufu''s wife and daughter.


    The skin is dark, the eyes are big and the ears are sharp.


    But generally speaking, the beauty is good, especially the figure is very graceful and moving.


    "What are you looking at?" Goufu said angrily, slapping Lanling in the face.


    "Sir Gough, enough is enough." Saumor grabs his arm and stares into his eyes.


    "Dare you stare at me, you dog?" Goufu pointed at sorcery and said, "I''m going to tell my sister that she will drive you all away and kill all of you!"


    After that, he angrily went to the chief castle to complain.


    Although this complaint will not really drive all the foreign troops away, it is inevitable to starve for a few days, because the chief''s wife is in charge of the supplies of the tribe.


    It was because of this that saumor allowed goufu to spit on his face and did not resist. He wanted the brothers of the foreign army not to starve.


    Saumor, Dina and Lanling leave in a group of abuse and ridicule.


    "Bah, bah..."


    "Dirty foreign dog..."


    A man pointed to Lanling''s face and said, "my dog is pregnant and gave birth to a freak. Are you the one who did it? You dirty foreign dog


    A woman pointed to Dina and said, "my dog has got a dirty disease. Are you a cheap little whore of foreign nationality?"


    Before coming to the wild world, Lanling thought about the cruelty and barbarity of this world.


    But when it really happened, he was shocked and incredible.


    Such discrimination, trampling, plundering and attacking are so direct and undisguised.


    As a young chief, Constantine II, in order to occupy Dina, did not even use any means to threaten the lives of foreign troops.


    Lanling, who joined the foreign army, is really a slave in the qimeila tribe, not as good as a pig or a dog.


    ����


    Filled with anger and grief, the three returned to the cave of the foreign camp.


    Although it is as simple as a pig''s nest, they are welcomed by countless concerns and loving eyes.


    The foreign army is like a big dye vat. After many despicable barbarians come in, they will be assimilated automatically and become united and loving.


    And the creator of all this is saumor.


    His justice, benevolence, justice and selflessness are the soul of the whole foreign army.


    Compared with the humiliation of the chimera tribe just now, it''s cold and painful. Every time Dina entered the foreign army, she felt incomparably warm, as warm as home.


    Hell outside, heaven at home.


    This is her home, the home she fought for, and even willing to give her life for.


    Three men entered saumor''s cave.


    Lanling was the first to say, "uncle, we can''t go on like this. I want revenge."


    Sorcerer''s eyes trembled and said, "revenge? How to retaliate? "


    Lanling said: "the first choice is to rebel and kill people, kill all the people of the chimera tribe, and then take the tribe as their own."


    "The second option is to lead the foreign army to leave and become independent and establish our own tribe. After it is developed and strong, the chimera tribe will be slaughtered completely."


    After hearing Lanling''s words, saumor was completely shocked.


    Dina couldn''t believe it. She looked at Lanling.����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "Are you crazy, son?"


    In the face of Lanling''s words, saumor said his most fierce words since getting along with each other.


    when he said as like as two peas, the first time he judged that his uncle and his father, Sauron, had similar personality traits.


    Loyalty, absolute integrity, high moral standards.


    Even if he was in the wild world, this rule was deeply engraved in his brain and blood.


    This is their limitation and their greatness.


    In the past 20 years, the count of Sauron has been almost regarded as the jade pillar of the kingdom of angry waves, a generation of military God.


    The count of Sauron surpassed the Duke of Turing in both his credit and his prestige in the army.


    But throughout his life, the count of Sauron devoted himself to the king, to the kingdom of angry waves. He did not add a title to himself or an inch of territory to his family.


    Even after he was paralyzed and his king was elevated, his Soxhlet family was almost destroyed.


    It can be said that if there was no new Sauron born, the Soxhlet family would have perished, and Tianshui City would have been annexed by Chen Li.


    Moreover, after Lanling came to this world, he did not hear much about the reputation of count soron, which was far less than that of Duke tulinda.


    Later, he heard the story of count soron from the eunuch Gao Yin, the eunuch, and Princess Chen Yan. He knew that he was such a great man.


    The same is true of saumor, who are bound by their own moral principles, even if there is a magic word in his name.


    Lanling looked at the sorcerer and said, "uncle, I''m not crazy. On the contrary, I''m very sober. You don''t owe Constantine any debt. You''ve already paid him back. You saved his life


    Soremon said: "our foreign army is a part of the chimera tribe. Constantine is our Lord. Are you going to betray him? Mutiny has always been the most humiliating thing. "


    "Ha ha..." Lanling sneered: "uncle, do not know if you have heard a word?"


    "Please tell me." Sorcerer''s road.


    Lanling said, "you treat me as a statesman, and I will repay it with a statesman! You treat me with passers-by, I repay it with passers-by! If you treat me with grass-roots, I will repay it with revenge! "


    Truth is truth at all times and can be subdued by people.


    On hearing this, saumor''s face trembled.


    Many places in the wild world are primitive and backward, but the Dragon Emperor established the Empire of Yanmo in the wild world more than 3000 years ago, which brought the kindling of civilization to this land.


    As a result, many people have read books. Saumor certainly understood the power of this sentence.


    "Constantine is inferior to you, to the whole foreign army, like a pig and a dog, like a slave." Lanling road.


    Soremon said: "but, after all, he has taken us in, so that we are no longer homeless, no longer homeless. The worst stability is far better than the best exile. "


    Lanling said: "the foreign army worked hard for him. How many lives have the foreign army paid for Constantine in the past ten years? Thousands, 10000? How much food and minerals does the foreign army provide to Constantine each year? The chimera tribe has no chimera flying beast. Why can it still dominate the area of hundreds of miles is because it has a foreign army and can crush it crazily. "


    Soremon said: "yes, although our foreign army is not happy, at least we are still alive. We have a place to live and food to eat every day."


    "What about dignity?" Lanling said, "if you don''t have freedom, you''d better die. Dignity is a lower need than freedom. Without dignity, people are like walking dead. "


    "It''s me who has no dignity." Saumor exclaimed, "I will make my brothers live with dignity as much as possible."


    Lanling heard this sentence, only felt extremely sad.


    Indeed, when someone humiliated sorcerer, he would only do it on his own. However, when someone insults Dina or Lanling, he will stand in front of him to protect the dignity of Lanling and Dina.


    Obviously, this is not just for Dina and Lanling, but for everyone in the foreign army.


    Anyone can insult him, but not his foreign army.


    "That''s because you are still alive." Lanling said, "what if you were not here that day? Or is Constantine dead, and the silly fork Constantine II is on the throne? "


    Saumor''s face trembled.


    At his age, he did not care about his life and death.


    Even from the moment his wife and daughter died, he was dead.


    He is totally living for others, for Dina, for the foreign army, now there is another Lanling.


    Lanling''s words pierced his heart. Yes, what if he died? Who will protect the foreign army?


    Constantine was cunning, but he was very clever. He would not attack the foreign army when he was in power. And if he died and Constantine II was in power, would he still be able to accommodate foreign armies? It''s basically impossible.Soremon said: "Lanling, do you know that a considerable part of the energy in our blood comes from the food we eat. The demon meat we eat contains the power of the devil. And you see what our foreign troops eat? Can only barely starve to death! Therefore, our foreign army has nothing but fear of death. We have the worst weapons, and the force is far less than the chimera army. There are only more than 1000 of us, and there are 10000 soldiers in the chimera tribe. There is only one way to rebel. "


    When he said this, he took a pot of water and drank it down. He said, "but you said you should go independent and build your own tribe. Do you know how dangerous the outside world is, there are countless fierce beasts, there are many covetous tribes. I''m sure our tribe has just been established. The next day, a dozen tribes besieged us and killed every one of us. This is different from your city of Tianshui. You just need to inherit the position of Lord of Tianshui city at ease. You don''t have to fight or fight. You can enjoy it. You are still young, and you don''t know anything. It''s not as light as you say it. Don''t look high and your hand is low. "


    Lanling took a deep breath and said quietly, "uncle, my father died four years ago. I lost the territory of Tianshui City and fled with my sister. Like a dog who lost his family, I was homeless and had nothing. However, only half a year later, I led thousands of troops to recapture my Tianshui city. Then the young king of the kingdom of angry waves left to attack me with the strength of the whole country. I fought against the kingdom of angry waves with the city of Tianshui of only 500 Li. In three years, we fought three major wars, and led the troops of Tianshui city to kill more than 600000 enemy troops. In three years, I defeated the young king of the kingdom of angry waves, defeated all the princes, all the warlords, all the nobles. With the strength of a city, I put my fiancee Princess Chen Yan on the throne of the queen of the kingdom of angry waves. With a city of only five hundred Li, I have captured a kingdom of ten thousand li. "


    Hearing Lanling''s words, saumor and Dina were completely shocked.


    He didn''t know what Lanling had experienced. He thought that his exile in the wild country was just because of small conflicts or personal resentment.


    Because Lanling''s martial arts skills are very low, so he thought that he was just a boastful noble gentleman before he was exiled in the wild world.


    "Well Then why are you here? " Asked saumor.


    Lanling said: "because of my blood, I was chased by the whole human world. My wife Kill me with your own hands


    As soon as the words came out, Dina''s tears welled up.


    Sorcerer way: "that, that your family, your Tianshui City?"


    Lanling shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but in my dream, my Tianshui City has been slaughtered completely."


    Sorcerer''s face trembled constantly, and then he suddenly held Lanling in his arms and said in a trembling voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Once again, he felt the pain in his heart and felt for Lanling.


    And on the edge of Dina, only feel incomparable heartache, incomparable shock!


    Lanling said, "uncle, if you don''t want to rebel, we''ll run away and stand on our own. There is nothing impossible in this world. As long as you promise, I will find a way for the foreign army. "


    At this time, Dina could not help saying, "adoptive father, even if I died, I would not like to live such a humiliating and painful life. I''d rather die with vigour than live like this. "


    Saumor closed his eyes in pain!


    During his exile more than ten years ago, the people around him were constantly dying, which was his extremely painful memory.


    Therefore, he pursued stability and tried to protect every foreign army.


    But Lanling proposed to leave for independence. This is another exile and a terrible adventure. I don''t know how many people will die.


    At the thought that the foreign army would lose its shelter and wander again, he felt terrible and painful.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it today." Saumor suddenly waved his hand and said, "Dina, your second brother Duyan will be back today. I''ll leave the tribe early tomorrow morning to catch Griffins and exchange them for little girls. "


    "Adoptive father." Dina called out, "I''ll follow you to catch Griffins."


    "No!" Soremon said: "Griffins live on the top of five or six kilometers high mountains. It''s too dangerous for you to go there."


    "It is because of the danger that I will follow you." Said Dina.


    "Don''t say it." "For ten days, your only task is to take Lanling to practice martial arts and help him enhance his force. In this world, everything is virtual, only the force in hand is real. "


    At this time, saumor embodies the dictatorship of a big parent. After he has made a decision, no one can disobey it.


    Then, saumor said to Lanling, "Xiaoling, go out first. I have a few words with Dina."


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Although he couldn''t persuade him, Lanling was still full of respect and love for him.


    ����


    After Lanling left, sorcery sighed and sat back to his position.


    Dina said: "adoptive father, I think Lanling has a point.""Don''t talk about it." Saumor cut the railway.


    Dina bowed her head sadly.


    Then, saumor sighed, "Dina, do you like Lanling? Although you two can''t get along for two days, the lust and impulse of our demons will appear at the first time we meet. "


    Dina bowed her head and said, "I don''t deserve him."


    "That''s like it." Sorcerer''s road.


    Dina said, "I don''t know."


    "Ha ha." Saumor laughed and did not tease his thin skinned adoptive daughter.


    Then, saumor closed his eyes and said, "Xiaona, Lanling is right. I will die one day. Do you think I should hand over the foreign army to Lanling or to your second brother Du Yan after I die


    Du Yan, the adoptive son of Suo Mo, is his most outstanding disciple.


    "Hum!" Dina sneered: "the second brother is always trying to please Constantine. He just wants to marry his daughter. Maybe he is a white eyed wolf goru."


    "No way." Soremon said: "although your second brother''s heart of speculation is bigger, but to me, to you, to the foreign army is still full of emotion."


    "I think it should be handed over to Lanling." "After all, he is your nephew," said Dina


    "Yes, he is my nephew. From the first time I saw Lanling, I like him very much. " Soremon said: "but he has a crazy temperament, like a raging flame, with him may step on the top, or may be burned to ashes, there is no place to die."


    Dina said, "I said, I''d rather die with vigour."


    Saumor nodded his head and said, "I see. When I come back, I will betroth you to him immediately."


    Dina immediately face a hot way: "adoptive father, he does not look up to me."


    Soremon said: "it can''t help him. If I let him marry you, he will. How many women he will marry in the future is your business. But when you''re old, you have to make a decision. And only if you marry Lanling, can I have reason to refuse the little chief. This matter can''t be delayed. "


    Dina''s heart quickened and she said in a trembling voice, "everything will be arranged by my adoptive father."


    Saumor sighed again!


    In fact, it seems that Dina and her adopted son Du Yan are the best match.


    Desona once said that she would match Xu Mo Yan. At that time, Dina frowned and flashed a complicated look in her eyes, but she still agreed to marry Du Yan.


    Because in Dina''s eyes, the adoptive father saumor is the heaven and the earth. She will obey any of his arrangements.


    However, although Du Yan likes Dina in his heart, he wants to marry the chief''s daughter. So, the marriage is over.


    Saumor opened his eyes, untied the long life lock in his arms and handed it to Dina.


    This long-life lock was hung on him by his own parents, with his name on it. It was almost the only thing outside his body.


    "Adoptive father, why?" Asked Dina.


    "This is my only keepsake, and I''ll leave it with you. In the future, whether it''s because of the war, or for other reasons, I have something unexpected. You will announce that I will hand over the foreign troops to Lanling. "


    As soon as the words came out, Dina immediately threw herself into saumor''s arms and said in a loud voice, "no, adoptive father, you will live a hundred years."


    "Ha ha..." Sormor said with a rare smile: "Lanling is crazy. I can''t do what he said, and I dare not think of it, and I don''t agree with him even more. But I admire it, too. So a lot of things, when I''m alive, don''t want to change anything. But when I die, I want to see change again! "


    "No, you will live a long life. You will." Said Dina.


    "I firmly believe that." "Don''t you want Lanling to take over our foreign army? Then you should try your best to make him strong. In the wild world, force is the most important thing. Without strong force, you can''t hold this position. And his talent is so amazing, far beyond our understanding. "


    "I will certainly urge him." Dina gritted her teeth and said, "even if he is disgusted, I will urge him to practice martial arts severely."


    "That''s good. Just go now. It''s still a few hours before dark." Sorcerer''s road.


    "Yes." Said Dina.


    ����


    I had a rough lunch.


    Dina came to Lanling in front of her, threw her a suit of clothes and said, "put on this one."


    It''s a rough leather suit with many holes in it.


    Lanling changed into this suit without saying a word.


    Then Dina filled his clothes with heavy lead. Suddenly, Lanling''s load exceeded 300 Jin.


    "From today on, I''ll train you in hell." Dina said, "you can''t cry bitterly. If you can''t, I''ll punish you and whip you. Even if you want to hate me, there''s no way."


    Her face was stern, not the same as before.


    "Good." Lanling road.


    Then, Dina handed Lanling a 300 Jin dead wooden sword, and suddenly Lanling''s weight exceeded 600 Jin.Although Lanling''s arm strength was more than 500 Jin, she still felt heavy when she was carrying 600 Jin.


    "Today''s task is to load 600 Jin, run 20000 meters, and wave the sword 3000 times." "When to finish, when to go to bed," Dina said. Moreover, we must not use the force of blood, only the force of body instinct. "


    "Good." Lanling road.


    Then Dina took out a whip and said, "remember, if you lie on the ground and refuse to go, I will really beat you. Even if you want to hate me, there is no way. "


    "Good." Lanling road.


    "All right, let''s go now." Said Dina.


    Then, Lanling carried more than 600 kg of weight and walked on the rough road with difficulty, and began the hell training plan formulated by Dina.


    And Dina with a whip, followed behind Lanling, out of the door of the tribe.


    Today, the gatekeepers are not the foreign troops, but the samurai of the chimera tribe.


    "Pooh!" One of the tribal warriors spit directly on Lanling''s back.


    "The cheap dog of foreign race, do you want to be a wild dog outside?" After vomiting, the tribal warrior laughed.


    Another tribal warrior took out the guy below to urinate in front of Dina, and said, "little female dog of foreign race, how big is my bird? You don''t have to find the wild animals outside


    "Leave them alone." Said Dina, but she was so angry that she almost bit her teeth and bled.


    ����


    After leaving the tribe, Lanling climbed the steep and rugged mountains with a load of 600 Jin.


    After climbing to the top of the mountain, it''s 10000 meters!


    The whole process, absolutely can not use the force of blood, to rely on their own strength.


    At first, the level was fine, and then when climbing the steep mountain road, it was completely painful.


    Lanling felt that the burden on her body was getting heavier and heavier. Every step seemed to become difficult. She could not breathe, and even her eyes were black.


    However, whenever he felt that he couldn''t hold on, a stream of energy would flow out of his blood and enter the four limbs.


    This is a process of refining the muscles and bones, constantly pressing the limits of the body, and transforming the force of blood into the force of the body.


    Therefore, the limit of every physical pain becomes very precious.


    Every time the pain limit comes, Lanling almost bites his teeth and bleeds, exhausting his last will.


    When the pain limit comes, the energy gushing out of the deep blood relieves the pain of the body. It''s just like heaven. It''s really a shadow.


    During the whole process of climbing the mountain, the power of blood was fully tempered three times.


    Two hours later, Lanling finally climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Then he was about to collapse to rest.


    "No rest." Dina said sternly. The whip in her hand lashed on the ground and said, "get up, attack me with your ebony sword, 1500 times!"


    Then Dina stood there as a stake!


    Lanling gritted his teeth and started to attack Dina in accordance with the wind sword technique, holding a 300 Jin ebony sword in his hand.


    Originally, he thought Dina would resist.


    Unexpectedly, she did not dodge at all and let Lanling chop her body.


    Although Lanling''s martial arts are very low, the wooden sword is full of 300 Jin, and it is very painful to be chopped.


    "You''re crazy." Lanling said angrily.


    Dina said in a trembling voice, "I, I''m sure you''re not happy when I train you so hard. Just can attack me with a sword to vent my unhappiness. I don''t want you to hate me or hate me


    "Stupid woman." Lanling scolded a way: "pick up the sword, block!"


    "Oh." Dina trembled in her heart.


    In this way, Lanling, holding a dead wooden sword of 300 Jin, was trying to chop Dina.


    And Dina, every sword is accurately blocked!


    For Lanling, it''s hard to swing a 300 Jin wooden sword. After all, it''s not a static lift, it''s a quick chop, and there''s 300 kg of lead on his body.


    After the short film was engraved, Lanling was completely sweating.


    After 300 swords, he reached the bottom line, and his eyes were dark.


    Then, once again, the blood gushed out a powerful force, pouring into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons for a quenching.


    In this way, nearly crushing the limit of the body, Lanling completed 1500 sword practice.


    Today''s hell trial is half finished!


    Lanling''s body has never been so tired or so painful.


    After all, there was demon star before him. He directly hunted demons and devoured the power of blood, and then the demon star automatically quenched his body.


    But this kind of hell trial is obviously effective, and Lanling has obviously felt that his power has been improved.


    "Well, take an hour off." Said Dina.


    Then, Dina took the lead from Lanling and helped him massage his whole body.All of a sudden, Lanling sat up and said, "take an hour off. I can freely distribute this time, right?"


    Dina nodded. "Of course."


    "You said that gouff''s wife would often go to the nearby lake to watch the sunset?" Lanling road.


    Gough, chief Constantine''s brother-in-law, spat twice in saumor''s face today.


    "Yes," said Dina


    Lanling said, "take me with you."


    Dina said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Seduce her, sleep her, and cap Gough." Lanling road.


    Dina said, "you, are you really going? I thought you were joking


    "Of course, I do what I say." Lanling said: "you can rest assured that it will be completed in one hour without delay."


    After that, Lanling ran down the mountain.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 6000 words sent, today two more than 10000 words, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Dina quickly caught up and said, "you can''t even speak barbarian language."


    Lanling said, "who said that Gougu women want to talk. Speaking of the language of the demons, you will teach me to speak it in my spare time from tomorrow. "


    "Good." Said Dina.


    Lanling went down the mountain quickly. At this time, the lead was removed from his body. He was as light as a swallow.


    Twenty minutes later, Lanling came to the lake mentioned by Dina.


    Sure enough, there was a graceful and mature woman sitting there, with her chin on her knees, watching the sunset in the West.


    "Does she come every day?" Lanling asked.


    "Almost every day." Said Dina.


    Lanling asked, "why do some people have green skin, some people have red skin, and many spots?"


    "It''s a symbol of tribal samurai," Dina said. "The true chimera people have dark skin color."


    Lanling said, "but Constantine is white, as white as lime, and so is his silly son."


    Dina said: "in the wild country, in fact, white is the beauty, so I took a drug from childhood to turn my skin white."


    Lanling looks at goufu''s wife carefully and finds that she is different from the women of chimera tribe.


    The people of the chimera tribe have large eyes, a large proportion of their pupils, a high nose, a long narrow face, and must have a whip like tail.


    The face of goufu''s wife naturally has a demon flavor, but it is very similar to human beings. Her skin is honeydew color.


    There is also the pupil is not like a human, the small face is especially sharp, is a typical palm small face.


    Her nose, very delicate and small!


    Before did not see clearly, did not expect to be a very rare beauty.


    More importantly, her face naturally exudes a very delicate breath. The eye wave circulates between, appears very attractive.


    Compared with the chimera people, she is not so tall, delicate and delicate. She also has a tail, but it''s hairy.


    "She''s not from the chimera tribe?" Lanling road.


    "She''s a fox." Dina said: "the beauty of the fox tribe is famous. Goufu spent a lot of money to marry him, a fox woman. He has always been proud of it. Usually, he likes to show off with his fox wife. The beauty of this woman is famous in the whole tribe. "


    Lanling said, "the sunset is coming to an end. I''m going to hook her up."


    Dina said, "if she shouts, or goes back to talk to Gough, you''ll be broken to pieces"


    "No Lanling said, "she won''t say it. What''s her name?"


    Dina said, "Ali!"


    I like to watch the sunset by the lake every day. My body is obviously full of literary and artistic atmosphere. Female Wenqing is the most easily bewitched by feelings.


    Lanling appears directly and sits beside the fox beauty.


    Suddenly, she was startled, instinctively covered her heart and held the dagger to her waist.


    After seeing clearly that it was Lanling, she blushed slightly.


    "What are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid my husband will kill you?" The young woman of the fox nationality said sternly, "if any man comes close to me three feet, my husband will kill."


    Although goufu has no ability, because his sister is the chief''s wife, there is no one in the tribe who is willing to offend him.


    Of course, Lanling can''t understand what this young fox woman said.


    This morning, the young woman of the fox nationality visited Lanling twice!


    Previously, in the chimera tribe, the most handsome man was Du Yan, the adopted son of the foreign army chief, followed by Constantine II, the younger chief.


    After Lanling came, there was no doubt that Lanling became the most beautiful man in this tribe.


    The young fox woman''s aesthetic point of view did not deviate. So when goufu humiliated Suo Mo this morning, although she was also chuckling, she was also peeping at Lanling.


    He is really a beautiful man.


    His face really seems to be carved out of jade in general, that kind of cold and evil temperament, really let people palpitate.


    This young woman of the fox nationality is not ignorant of the world. She knows that the most powerful and prosperous part of the whole wild world is the mantuo empire.


    It is said that the Royal men of the mantuo empire are jade like skin, handsome to the extreme, elegant to the extreme, cold to the extreme.


    After seeing Lanling, the young women of the fox nationality instinctively tally with the impression of the royal family of the mantuo empire.


    And the most important thing is that Lanling''s energy smell is full of magic.


    What''s more, Lanling uses her mental power to stir up a woman''s brain regions to speed up her secretion of hormones and dopamine.


    Dopamine makes people feel happy, happy and sweet.


    Therefore, the taste of love is actually brought about by the secretion of dopamine in the body.Hearing the question of the fox woman, Lanling didn''t answer. Instead, she began to release her mental energy, stimulate her brain regions, and accelerate her secretion of dopamine and hormones.


    Then, the young woman of the fox nationality was shocked to find that her heart beat faster and faster and her breath became more and more rapid with the approaching of the beautiful man in front of her.


    A stream of dizzy happiness, stimulation, heartbeat, happiness.


    Today, when she saw Lanling from a distance, she felt a little moved, because his face and temperament were in line with his fantasy of the Magic Kingdom, and because of his energy breath, women were throbbing.


    However, this young woman of the fox nationality can still be restrained. Because she is goufu''s wife, she bears certain responsibilities.


    And once they have a affair with others, the consequences are unimaginable and will be burned alive.


    Therefore, she felt that at most, the face of this beautiful man would appear occasionally in her dream. When she met, she was still cold eyed.


    But did not expect, this man''s close, unexpectedly has such huge lethality.


    When Lanling was within half a foot of her, her dopamine and hormone secretion had exceeded the usual number of times.


    The heartbeat has been a little bit painful, breathing has been too fast to suffocate in general.


    The whole body couldn''t stand up.


    Lanling took the dagger from her hand with a smile, and then gently put her arms around her small waist, leaning against his arms.


    At the same time, the release of Lanling''s spiritual power increased several times.


    In an instant, the dopamine in this fox girl''s body gushed out.


    "Ah..." The young woman of the fox nationality uttered a low cry.


    Feel a stone fall in the honey lake, in the moment close to Lanling''s arms, suddenly set off the boundless sweetness.


    Forget it, die!


    She had never read human books, otherwise she would have said that once the golden wind and jade dew met, they would surpass countless words in the world.


    And Dina, who was watching the wind in the distance, was completely shocked!


    This, this is OK.


    Language barrier, do not say a word, can hold other people''s wife in the arms?


    Is it true that the world looks at faces like that?


    Lanling picked up a flat slate from the ground and painted on it with a dagger.


    His hand is very dexterous, only more than ten minutes, with a dagger on the slate to outline the face of a beauty. She is a young woman of the fox nationality. She sits by the lake and looks at the setting sun.


    This is what women can''t stand most. Literary women have no resistance to art and romance.


    "Ah..." The beautiful eyes of the young women of the fox nationality are so amazing that they make a charming exclamation.


    How could there be such a wonderful hand that I could engrave myself on the stone.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t help touching herself on the slate.


    The husband goufu is a vulgar man who doesn''t understand himself. And the man around, just see their own side, can understand their own beauty and loneliness.


    At this time, Lanling has already kiss.


    "It''s not right. It''s not good. It''s dangerous." The young women of the fox nationality resisted slightly.


    The spirit attack of Lanling is doubled. Suddenly, the weak resistance of the young women of the fox nationality is completely occupied by the enemy


    half an hour later, it is calm!


    Ali had only one thought in his heart at this time, and all the years before were in vain.


    "It''s late. Go back." Finally, Lanling patted her face.


    "Do you still come to me?" the fox woman said in a trembling voice


    Lanling couldn''t understand what she was saying, but she should have asked, so she nodded.


    "Tomorrow evening, I will still be here waiting for you." "If you don''t come, I''ll wait for it all the time."


    Then, happily, she mounted her horse and returned to the tribe.


    *************


    "go, keep trying." Dina said coldly, "I hope your legs don''t soften. You can remember that today''s task is still to be completed."


    When Lanling laughed, he ran again to the nearby mountain top. He had to load 600 Jin again and return to the tribe. Then he practiced sword 1500 times.


    "Is there a poison?" Lanling said, "I intend to let goufu rot his life and become a eunuch for life."


    Dina said, "you, are you going to let Ali murder her husband?"


    "Yes." Lanling said: "he spat on his uncle''s face. I said that if we want revenge, we must revenge."


    Suddenly, Dina Jiao''s body shivered.


    After returning to the top of the mountain, Lanling put lead in his clothes pocket again, took a 300 Jin wooden sword, and began a difficult and terrible hell trial.


    It is painful to go up the mountain, but it is more painful and laborious to go down the mountain.


    In order not to fall down directly, Lanling must be tight and control himself, step by step carefully.


    Just half an hour later, he was sweating profusely again and almost fainted. Then a powerful force poured out from the deep blood again and poured into the body.At this time, Lanling felt that his blood seemed to have a sense of emptiness.


    Today, from the beginning to the end, seven or eight times of energy has poured out from the depths of blood to refine one''s muscles and body.


    In recent days, Lanling''s blood energy has been in a state of consumption and has not been replenished, so now it has some deficiency and has issued an alarm.


    "Oh..."


    And just then, not far away, a wolf howled.


    "I''ll go." Said Dina.


    "Take it alive, don''t kill it." Lanling road.


    "Oh, good." Said Dina.


    She shot out in a flash.


    A few minutes later, she came back and caught a wolf alive, weighing more than 100 Jin.


    Lanling was overjoyed. He opened his mouth and exposed his sharp fangs. He bit into the wolf''s neck and sucked blood crazily.


    Immediately, the wolf screamed with fear and struggled desperately.


    Scalding wolf blood into the belly of Lanling, instantly turned into hot powerful energy.


    "Wow, cool..."


    A stream of energy poured into Lanling''s blood and into his body.


    He had never felt before, the original blood sucking was so cool, especially when the blood vessels were extremely deficient.


    In only two minutes, the hungry wolf, weighing more than 100 Jin, was sucked into a corpse alive, and his blood was empty.


    And on the edge of Dina see this scene, suddenly the heart a burst of shaking.


    I can''t tell what it''s like. There''s a chill, a fear, and a complex feeling.


    "Do you want this wolf corpse?" After drying, Lanling asked.


    "Of course." Said Dina.


    Then, the wolf took the corpse, peeled off the skin, decomposed the wolf meat piece by piece, and put it in the bag.


    Two people continue to set out, Lanling suddenly felt that the previous unbearable pain disappeared.


    Although it''s not easy to carry 600 Jin, it''s not as hard as before.


    He felt that his cultivation had been improved. As for how much he had improved, he didn''t know. He would have known by going back to test.


    Only one day of hell trial, cultivation has been improved.


    Lanling can''t wait to go back to see how much his accomplishments have been improved.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Lanling and Dina return to the gate of the tribe.


    "Dina, are you still out so late?" Suddenly, a voice full of charm came from my ear.


    Then, from the west, a cavalry of dozens approached the tribal gate.


    The leader is a noble man of the demon clan, and a haughty woman of the demon clan.


    This man should be the adoptive son of saumor Du Yan, and the daughter of chief Constantine!


    *****************************


    note: the first more than 4000 words are sent to you for support and monthly pass. Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Seeing Du Yan, Lanling suddenly had a feeling, as if to see the elves in the Earth movie.


    Silver white elegant long hair, sword pointed ears, beautiful face, slanting long eyes.


    He also has a very conspicuous feature. There is a mysterious tattoo on the middle of his forehead, which is a pattern of flame, and also has it behind his ears.


    If you look at it carefully, it seems that it is not a tattoo, but a natural one.


    He was a slender man with no tail under his waist.


    Unlike other foreign armies, he was dressed in a gorgeous tight Samurai suit, made of unknown leather.


    His eyes are light blue, the whole looks very elegant and indifferent.


    Seeing Lanling beside Dina, his eyes were cold and said, "who is he?"


    Dina said: "second brother, he is uncle''s nephew, called Lanling."


    Du Yan''s eyes were slightly gentle at this time, and he looked at Lanling carefully for a long time. It''s like my adoptive father?


    But when did the adoptive father come out again? Thousands of miles away, how did he get here?


    Du Yan nodded to Lanling and then said to Dina, "Why are you still outside so late? It''s dangerous outside the tribe. "


    Dina said, "I want to help Lanling practice martial arts."


    Du Yan said: "can''t he practice by himself?"


    "This is the order of the adoptive father," Dina said


    Du Yan looked at Lanling again, full of unhappiness.


    At this time, the eyes of the chief Constantine''s daughter fell on Lanling''s face, revealing a curious light.


    She is a typical chimera tribe. She is tall and hot, with two super long legs and a strong tail.


    The eyes are big, the pupil accounts for a large proportion of the eyeball, and the face is narrow and long.


    Of course, this is still a beautiful face, even from the aesthetic point of view of human beings, she is also a beautiful and hot demon woman, but the taste of alien is very strong.


    And like her father, she had a white complexion. Unlike other tribal warriors, she had all sorts of spots on her body.


    Her eyes are obviously very bold, eyes have been in Lanling up and down inspection, not let go of every part of her body.


    This makes Du Yan very unhappy. In his heart, the chief''s daughter is his forbidden fish. He is determined to get it. He relies on this woman to make his way to heaven.


    "Ninian, we should go back, or your father will be in a hurry." Du Yandao.


    He thinks Lanling is very dangerous, especially his beautiful face, born with evil and cold, and his eyes, every blink of an eye will change, these are full of fatal temptation to women.


    Dina sneered: "second brother, don''t you go to see your adoptive father as soon as you come back? The chief is not your father-in-law


    Hearing Dina''s sarcasm, Du Yan''s face changed. He wanted to explain but couldn''t open his mouth.


    The chief''s daughter is Ninian. I don''t know what her family name is. However, she watched Dina satirize Du Yan, as if she were watching a play. For a while, her eyes fell on Lanling''s face and curiously looked at his pupils.


    "Let''s go." Du Yandao, never let Ninian an see Lanling again.


    Then he led the cavalry and escorted Ninian into the tribe to the castle at the top of the hill.


    Throughout the process, this Ninian never spoke, but her eyes seemed to speak.


    "Ungrateful white eyed wolf." ''said Dina.


    Then the two men entered the gate of the tribe.


    "Humble foreign dogs, 90% of their prey." The guard warrior stepped forward and took Dina''s wolf skin and 90% of the wolf meat.


    This is the rule of the chimera tribe. Even if you go out hunting without permission, you have to make a 90% exchange.


    Wolf meat is too rough. The people of chimera tribe don''t eat it. Basically, it is used to feed Griffins. However, for the foreign army, it is a rare extra meal, but even so, these tribal warriors will not let go.


    By the time they got back to the camp, most of them were already asleep.


    Dina wanted to see her adoptive father directly, but she thought of her task and said, "1500 swords!"


    Then, she stood there, holding a wooden knife, waiting for Lanling''s attack.


    Lanling took a deep breath, waving a 300 Jin wooden sword in his hand, and attacked Dina with the method of wind blade.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    In the last 1500 moves, Lanling''s body reached the limit of three times, and the power of his blood poured out energy to refine his four limbs.


    However, after sucking the wolf''s blood, Lanling''s physical strength obviously became full. 1500 moves only reached the limit of pain once, and the power of his blood only gushed out once.


    Two hours have passed since the last cut.


    Lanling or collapsed on the ground, Dina came forward and took out the lead from his clothes pocket.


    Then she massaged Lanling''s limbs again.I don''t know if it''s because she''s angry in her heart. Her strength is so strong that she pinches Lanling into crying and howling. It''s really painful.


    "Too heavy, too heavy." Lanling road.


    Dina said coldly, "it''s only useful when you''re strong."


    "Turn over." Said Dina.


    Lanling turns over and lies on the mat. Dina massages his thighs and back waist.


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came in, and then made a voice of surprise and anger: "Dina, what do you do?"


    "Lanling after a day of practice, I massage him." Dina said quietly.


    "How can you do this? How can you touch other men? " Du Yan angry way.


    Dina sneered: "second brother, this is strange. We are just brothers and sisters. What right do you have to control me?"


    "You are my woman." Du Yan said, "my adoptive father has betrothed you to me."


    Dina said, "yes, it is. I have promised my adoptive father. But you are so greedy and vain that you want to marry the chieftain, so our marriage is over. "


    Du Yan gnawed his teeth and said, "I''m near Ninian for the sake of the foreign army, not for myself! If I marry Ninian, I will become the chief''s son-in-law. After I inherit the foreign army chief, I will also be able to help my brothers get their normal status, and I will no longer be a foreign hybrid living under the fence. "


    Dina sneered, "who knows what you think? But I have to tell you, we have nothing to do before. "


    Du Yan gave a cold look at Lanling and said, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    "This is where I live. It''s you who should leave." Said Dina.


    Du Yan looked at Dina painfully, and went forward to grasp her shoulder and said, "Nana, you don''t want to be so naive. You clearly know that I love you most in my heart."


    "Get out of here..." Dina was furious.


    "What''s the noise?" At this time, Sorcerer''s powerful voice came.


    Du Yan bowed down and saluted: "adoptive father."


    Suo magic way: "this trip is smooth?"


    "Not bad." Du Yan said: "some deals have been settled, and Ankara tribe is willing to take our side in the coming war."


    Saumor hesitated for a moment and said, "Du Yan, don''t go too close to nini''an in the future."


    Du Yan''s face changed: "adoptive father, I''m also for the foreign army."


    Soremon said: "the chief has warned me, the tone is not very good, if you still go too close to his daughter, he will be very unhappy."


    Du Yan''s eyebrows jumped and said, "but when I just sent Ninian back to the castle, the chief was very kind to me. He left me to eat and drink in the castle for two hours."


    He was full of doubts about saumor''s words and felt that he was lying.


    "Do you think I''m lying?"


    Du Yan said: "my son dare not, but I am close to Ninian for the foreign army. I hope you can understand."


    Soremon said: "when the chief said these words, Lanling and Dina were on the side."


    Lanling said: "uncle, this is the chief''s estrangement. He does not approve of Du Yan''s approach to his daughter in front of you, but he is very affectionate in front of Du Yan, which is to make Du Yan question you. "


    Saumor was stunned.


    Du Yan didn''t know why. He was so angry that he said coldly to Lanling: "don''t be smart without you."


    "Du Yan, how do you say that? This is my nephew and your brother


    Du Yan did not speak, and turned his head wildly.


    Suo magic way: "Du Yan, just come back. I''m going to leave tomorrow morning. The foreign army will be handed over to you for ten days."


    Du Yan said: "where is the adoptive father going


    Sorcerer way: "catch Griffin."


    "What do you do with Griffins?" Du Yan said: "that''s the Griffin regiment. When will it be our foreign army''s turn?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Suo magic way: "in a word, these ten days you control the foreign army well."


    Du Yan said, "I''ll go with you."


    Sorcerer said, "no, you stay. No one is looking after the foreign army. Dina is a girl again. I''m not sure


    "Yes, adoptive father." Du Yandao.


    Suo magic way: "well, you have been running for so long, go back to have a rest."


    "Yes, I''ll go and have a rest." Du Yan bowed and saluted. Before leaving, he took a look at Dina and a cold glance at Lanling.


    ����


    Sorcerer said to Lanling, "son, don''t take it to heart. Du yanao is proud of some, but the heart is still good. "


    "Well, not necessarily." Dina said coldly.


    Suo magic way: "well, the result of today''s trial is how, more than an hour earlier than I expected to come back."


    "Not bad." Lanling said: "I feel my strength has improved significantly."Saumor laughed and said, "silly boy, how can you be so quick? You''ve been training for ten and a half kilos. You''ve been able to increase your strength in ten and a half months


    Lanling said, "is there a scale heavy stone here? I want to try. "


    "Yes!" Said Dina.


    Scale heavy stone is necessary for martial arts training in the wild world.


    "This stone bar is 510 Jin. Try it." Said Dina.


    Lanling grabs it with his right hand and raises it abruptly.


    It''s a bit of a struggle, but it''s not difficult. Suddenly, Dina and saumor were shocked.


    Next, they were so surprised that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Lanling''s right hand raised 520 Jin stone bar, but he still didn''t reach the limit.


    So he raised 530 Jin and 540 Jin.


    Until 550 Jin, just feel the limit, Lanling did not reluctantly.


    Dina and saumor are completely shocked!


    Just one day of hell trial, Lanling''s arm strength increased by 40 Jin?


    This is too sensational!


    What''s more, the so-called hell training is very crude. The foreign army is so poor that it can only be tried in this way.


    This kind of trial Dina also had, but it took more than half a month to increase her strength.


    Lanling, on the other hand, increased by 40 Jin a day.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. First of all, Lanling has the blood of Golden Dragon and golden devil.


    Therefore, the energy contained in the blood is much stronger than other demons. Secondly, Lanling''s body is remolded by these two kinds of golden blood. It is the most basic and best body in the world.


    Therefore, every time the force of blood is poured into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, the energy is hardly wasted.


    For ordinary demons, the energy utilization rate of each quenching is only 10%, and the remaining nine CDs are wasted.


    The energy utilization rate of Lanling quenching is 100%!


    Has the strongest golden blood, has the strongest demon, the Dragon heavenly body.


    Therefore, the cultivation progress of Lanling is more than that of other demons.


    In this way, only God knows how strong his cultivation will be in the end!


    Sorcerer was so excited that he said, "Dina, from tomorrow on, you put all the foreign army affairs down and give all the training to Du Yan. You concentrate on training Soren, and remember that every day as much as his arm strength increases, his sword weighs as much, and his load doubles, crushing him to the limit. "


    "Yes." Dina was very excited, too.


    ����


    When it was not light the next day, saumor left the tribe and went to the highest mountain in the distance with ropes, crossbows, swords and swords to catch Griffins and exchange them for little girls.


    Instead of saying goodbye to Soren and Dina, he said goodbye to Du Yan.


    "Xiaoyan, Dina has always said that you are ungrateful and just want to climb dragon and Phoenix, but I don''t believe it. I think your heart is in the foreign army." Soremon said: "after I leave, I hope you can protect everyone in the foreign army."


    "Yes, adoptive father." Du Yandao.


    Soremon said: "I know you don''t like Lanling very much, but he is your brother, you should protect him!"


    "Yes, adoptive father." Du Yandao.


    After sorcery left, Du Yan assumed the mission of taking charge of the foreign army and conscientiously practiced.


    What''s strange is that when he was in charge of the foreign army, the grain and meat distributed by the tribe increased by 30%.


    Obviously, this is also a small means of chief Constantine to help Du Yan win over people''s hearts, so that he can replace sormo as soon as possible and become the big leader of the foreign army.


    ����


    Although Lanling got up at five o''clock in the morning, he still had no time to say goodbye to his uncle saumor. He had already left.


    Du Yan talks to Lanling.


    "Your martial arts are so poor that we will be held back. Dina trains you specially these days. I promise." Du Yan said coldly: "but remember to me that Dina is my woman. Don''t have any improper thoughts, and don''t touch her finger. Otherwise, I will be very angry and the consequences will be very serious."


    Lanling is speechless. He has no interest in Du Yan''s love triangle.


    After leaving Du Yan, she came to Dina''s residence and put on a special leather dress.


    Today, the weight of lead is 340 kg, and the dead wooden sword in hand is 340 kg.


    The two things add up to a full load of 680 Jin, which is 80 Jin more than yesterday.


    "Run, run, run..."


    Dina in the back, with a whip on the ground, desperately urged Lanling, absolutely not let him walk slowly, but to run.


    Thus, Lanling once again began the trial of extremely painful hell.


    With the weight of 680 kg, he had just run out of 2000 meters, and was already dizzy and reached the limit of his body.


    Sure enough, there was a force gushing from the depths of his blood, which entered into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons to refine his muscles and bones.In this way, two hours later, Lanling once again came to the top of the mountain not far away, just ran 10000 meters.


    Then, with a load of 340 Jin, and holding the Epee of 340 Jin in hand, she fought with Dina.


    And today''s Dina, has not only block, but with Lanling to chop, to chop.


    In this way, it is more physical.


    Lanling reached the limit of pain again and again, and his muscles and bones were tempered again and again.


    After finishing the trial, Lanling was paralyzed to the extreme again and received Dina''s massage.


    Then, he was so hungry that he took off his load and went hunting.


    No matter what kind of beast, it''s good to have blood sucking.


    It took two hours to hunt, and I was fed up with animal blood.


    Then, with blood boiling, he ran to the lake to take a bath, and had a secret affair with goufu''s wife, the beautiful fox girl.


    And Dina, still a belly of anger in the wind for Lanling, listening to the sound of unbearable, delicate body sour, leg heat.


    Every time, Lanling made the fox beautiful young woman to death.


    Every time, the beauty will murmur: "I have lived in vain before, my love is from and after you began."


    What''s more, after being done by Lanling, the beauty becomes more and more beautiful day by day. Her skin color seems to release luster, and her eyes seem to flow water at any time.


    ����


    In this way, Lanling is carrying out a painful hell trial every day.


    Only the day of sunset every evening, and a moment of leisure time.


    Of course, there is no leisure time. Every time he has just taken a bath in the lake, the fox beauty will come on time to have an affair with her, which is a storm of thunder and earth fire.


    With the love affair every day, her attachment to Lanling is getting stronger and stronger.


    Every night, I don''t want to leave at all. I even want to follow Lanling to the camp of the foreign army secretly. I can stay together for one night.


    And Lanling''s daily accomplishments are still advancing by leaps and bounds!


    On the first day of hell trial, his strength increased to 540 Jin.


    The next day, I tried in hell, and my strength increased to 575 Jin.


    On the third day, the strength of the arm was increased to 610 Jin!


    Dina was really shocked.


    "You, you''ve already broken through level Four." She trembled and said, "it''s totally incredible that you practice at such a speed."


    In just three days, Lanling broke through from level three to level Four!


    How long did she spend, 160 days!


    Lanling''s training speed is more than 50 times of his!


    It took him nine years to practice martial arts to break through the devil warrior.


    How long does Lanling take? Dina can''t imagine it!


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "I don''t know what happened to the adoptive father. Did you catch the Griffin?" Dina sighed: "Du Yan took charge of the foreign army''s military power in the past few days when his adoptive father was absent. Constantine deliberately supported him. Every day, the meat and food were distributed by 30% more, and they were all fresh. Now the whole foreign army has the ability in kuaduyan."


    Lanling really felt that Constantine didn''t look like a chieftain of a barbarian tribe. Instead, he was like a human kingdom. His mind was too deep, and his small hands were one after another.


    Dina said: "you must quickly become strong and establish prestige in the army. Don''t be compared by Du Yan."


    Lanling was shocked and said, "why, do you support me to inherit my uncle''s position?"


    "Of course Dina said, "you''re a jerk, but you''re not an ungrateful one."


    After that, Dina gave Lanling a fierce look.


    This bastard, every day to cheat, and do more and more bad things, completely subverted his understanding of men and women.


    "You''re whiter today." Lanling suikou road.


    Dina''s face turned red again. She had not taken medicine for four days in a row, so the color of her skin was gradually recovering.


    "Lanling, don''t underestimate Du Yan. His martial arts are much higher than mine." Lanling said: "if you want to inherit the position of your adoptive father and take charge of the foreign army, you should not only surpass him in martial arts, but also in prestige and merit. We demons don''t care what wisdom is not wisdom, they only admit what can be seen


    "I understand!" Lanling road.


    Dina said: "if you let Du Yan take charge of the foreign army, he will certainly take the foreign army as his dowry and marry Ninian in exchange for his wealth. What would you do if you were in charge of the foreign army? "


    Lanling said: "look for opportunities, leave for independence, and then accept the homeless barbarian vagrants, develop and grow, eliminate and annex all the tribes around, expand crazily, and finally establish the Empire of Yanmo!"


    Dina trembled: "you want to restore your Majesty''s great cause?"


    Lanling nodded: "this is my ideal!"


    Dina said excitedly: "if there is such a day, there must be countless demons to support you. Although countless years have passed, the legend of the emperor is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "


    Lanling said: "once the banner of emperor Yanmo is played, it will certainly attract many people to join in. But the eyes of the northern Manda empire will also look over, never die. So we can''t use this flag until we have three or five thousand li territory. "


    Dina said: "Du Yan''s eyes are too narrow. One day, he only wants to be a senior member of the chimera tribe. He only wants to marry Ninian."


    Lanling said, "I think Ninian is not a simple girl."


    Dina said, "who says not? Constantine II inherited his father''s cruelty, but not his mind. And this Ninian, completely inheriting her father''s ingenuity and her mother''s beauty, has completely fascinated the outstanding young men of the whole tribe


    Lanling was shocked and said, "as for it? Although she is beautiful, she can''t compare with the second lady and Ali? "


    "Well, that''s in your eyes." Dina said unhappily, "you and Ali are in love with each other. Of course, you think she is more beautiful. But in the tribal ranking, your Ali is in third place and Ninian is fourth


    "What''s your ranking?" Lanling asked.


    "Boring..." Said Dina.


    "Fourth place?" Lanling road.


    "Well..." Dina answered casually.


    Lanling said: "when your skin restores its original color, you will be able to kill Ninian and win the second place. And I''m sure your ass is number one


    As soon as the words came out, Dina immediately became angry and said, "Lanling, what do you mean? Are you teasing me? In your eyes, I''m just like a woman like Ali. Do you want to tease me


    Lanling was stunned and didn''t know where she stepped on Dina''s tail. She quickly raised her hand to stop the war.


    "My fault, I will never say it again." Lanling quickly said that he would not try to argue with a woman about winning or losing.


    Then, Lanling said, "do you think Du Yan can marry Ninian?"


    "I don''t know!" Dina didn''t speak well, but soon returned to her normal voice: "it''s not easy, because Ninian is very famous and has strong martial arts skills. She is also the chief''s daughter, so there are many excellent young people who want to marry. Minor chieftains of nearby tribes, especially those of Ankara. In the chimera tribe, the Griffin cavalry captain and the chief of the tribe''s cavalry are all Du Yan''s strong enemies. "


    Lanling said, "these men, all like Ninian?"


    "More than like it? It''s just crazy. " "Ninian''s reputation for beauty has spread over hundreds of miles," Dina said


    Lanling said: "this girl plays so many excellent young men in applause, or she likes this kind of love game very much. Or it''s not small. "


    Dina said, "do you want to join in, and perhaps you can win the beauty with your charm?"Lanling responded with a sneer.


    First of all, he will not follow the same old road as Chen Yan. Secondly, in the barbarian world, relying on women is more unstable than the human kingdom.


    "I''m going to take a bath and go to bed. Help yourself." Said Dina.


    Lanling immediately got up, went to uncle saumor''s cave, took a bath and went to sleep!


    ����


    At five o''clock the next day, before dawn, Dina woke up Lanling, still holding a whip in her hand.


    Lanling opened a new day of hell trial.


    Today, the lead on his body has reached 410 Jin, the dead wooden sword in his hand has reached 400 Jin, and the weight of his whole body has reached 810 Jin.


    In short, he must not be allowed to relax any more. He is squeezing the limit of his body all the time.


    "Run, run, run..." Dina cheered, the hand of the whip whipped the ground, driving Lanling to run.


    At this time, all the foreign soldiers should be sleeping.


    But in order to see the scene, many people can get up early and point to Lanling and laugh.


    Of course, these smiles are all kind.


    "Have you heard that this is the nephew of the chief, my nephew."


    "Is it? It doesn''t look like it. It''s so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than a woman. "


    "If you look closely, it''s like."


    "It''s said that the big leader thinks his martial arts are too bad and will drag us down, so he asked the three leaders of Dina to train him hard."


    "Well, he''s miserable. Leader Dina is the most ruthless."


    "That''s not necessarily true. This little white face likes to be seen by any woman. Maybe our leader Dina has already been in love for a long time."


    "Shut up, shut up, do you want to get the stick? Who doesn''t know what Du Yan thinks about the leader of Dina


    "Well, he''s delicate and tender. It''s useless to train again. Besides, he doesn''t have enough to eat. How can he train his strength?"


    "He wants to compete with Du Yan? No, martial arts and status are different. "


    ����


    In one after another, Lanling ran out of the tribe.


    Today, at 2300 meters, Lanling''s body reached its first limit.


    Then, from the blood gushed a powerful force, poured into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, completed today''s first hardening of muscles and bones.


    The limit of the second pain was 3900 meters.


    Next, I began to climb the mountain. Almost every 1000 meters of mountain road, my body reached the limit of pain.


    Every time I reach my physical limit, the pain is beyond words.


    His body is like a mountain on his back. His eyes are dark and dizzy. His muscles seem to be filled with cement. Every move is like tearing pain.


    For many people, the pain is worse than death.


    Fortunately, it is the blood of Lanling against the sky. If it is replaced by other demons, the chance of sudden death in this terrible training is very high.


    Because the foreign troops were too poor to take medicine bath to harden their muscles and bones, or to use animal blood bath, they could only use this primitive and direct method.


    After climbing to the top of the mountain, Lanling''s body has reached the limit of seven times of pain, and has completed the next blood force to refine the muscles and bones, and become the physical force.


    But of course, we can''t rest at this time, and we have to do 1500 sword counter cutting.


    Today''s sword is already 400 Jin. The proportion of Lanling is 610 Jin. It seems that it is not hard to hold the sword with both hands.


    But on earth, this is exactly the same as a normal man, who is chopping with a 40-50-jin sword and has a load of 40-50 kg.


    Every sword you chop, you have to exert the greatest strength, and you have to let Dina feel that strength before you pass the test.


    After finishing the 1500 sword training, Lanling''s body reached the limit of pain three times, and the power of blood poured out energy three times to refine his muscles and bones.


    Half of today''s hell trial has passed, and the whole body has completed ten quenching times, one more than yesterday.


    The best time to hunt is to suck blood!


    And this was another moment of shock for Dina.


    Hunting is a very long and hard work.


    First of all, know where there is prey. Secondly, the monsters in this world are very fast, usually much faster than human beings. As soon as you find out, they have already fled like lightning.


    However, Lanling has the mental power against the sky. As long as he closes his eyes, he can sense the movement and even the inner vision within a few hundred meters.


    And the most terrifying thing is that he can also mentally lock some prey, imprison them in situ, waiting for Lanling to kill.


    So every time, Dina saw those fierce beasts standing in the same place, and even stretched her neck to wait for Lanling to absorb blood, her heart was really incomparable.


    Once Dina couldn''t help asking, "can you fix me?"Lanling''s answer is not yet, but it should be OK soon.


    Therefore, there is no prey within ten miles around the tribe. Basically, it has been hunted clean.


    But every day Lanling has a harvest, and the harvest is great.


    Lanling sucks blood, Dina takes meat.


    Later, with a little more time, Lanling not only hunted the fierce beasts such as wolves, but also killed deer and rabbits, which were delicious animals.


    Then he took the tenderest meat, spread it with salt, found wild spices from the forest, and roasted it to Dina over the fire.


    Dina refused at the beginning because the foreign army was equal. She could eat as much as her brothers ate every day. She could not have special treatment.


    Without saying a word, Lanling squeezed her small mouth and put the roast meat into her mouth.


    Then, she can''t stop, eating with her eyes shining, especially the spicy taste in the barbecue, which is really fascinating.


    In recent years in the foreign army, the food we eat is poor, not to mention the exquisite cooking. It''s lucky to be able to eat full stomach. Where can we talk about delicious food.


    But Lanling''s delicious barbecue, as if opening the door to a new world, so that Dina can hardly feel the existence of her tongue.


    At this time, her eyes at Lanling were blurred.


    But soon her eyes became angry.


    Because Lanling took the delicious roast venison to please his lover Ali, who was goufu''s wife, a young fox woman.


    Two people, you take a bite, I take a bite, even take a joint bite.


    After eating the meat, two people once again staged a goblin fight!


    Similarly, Dina still wants to watch the wind!


    A lot of times, Dina can''t help asking, Lanling, are you trying to get angry with your adoptive father, or are you trying to get a woman?


    Is this kind of thing so interesting? It takes an hour every day.


    Every time I heard that fox spirit''s voice, it seemed that he was going to die suddenly, but how could he not die. Every time I listen to the sound, I feel like I''m in pain. Why am I so happy every day?


    But every time after listening to the spring drama of Lanling and the fox beauty, she felt that her body was greasy and greasy. She could not wait to go back to take a bath. Moreover, she seemed to have a flame burning in her body, which could not be doused with water.


    ����


    Today, the fox beauty is particularly unbearable. After only half an hour, she is completely paralyzed and unable to move. She lies sweetly in Lanling''s arms.


    Ten minutes later, Ali suddenly said, "my love, let''s elope, let''s go to the fox clan!"


    In love with her, she no longer wants to be separated from Lanling, and no longer wants to be with her coarse husband.


    Lanling couldn''t help being shocked and said, "no, I can''t leave the foreign army."


    These days, he has learned some simple barbarian languages from Dina.


    His natural talent against heaven, just listen to once will remember, learning speed is incomparable.


    "But I don''t want him to touch me any more. It makes me sick to see him look so rude." "I just want to be with you, every day."


    "Then we''ll kill him?" Lanling tried.


    Suddenly, a Li, a young woman of the fox nationality, was startled and said in a trembling voice: "no No, he''s my husband after all. I''m sorry for my cheating. How can I kill him again? "


    Lanling was relieved by her performance.


    Lanling said: "then I''ll find a kind of medicine, you can secretly put it on your husband''s underwear, so that the things under him will be useless forever, and there will be no more women."


    "This, this is too bad, too vicious..." Ali said, looking at Lanling with tears, "I really can''t do it. Let''s elope. We''ll be happy. Although I''m older than you, I''m young in the fox clan, and I can still have children."


    Lanling did not force her, anyway, there is still time, can continue to bewitch.


    This beautiful young fox woman can not only retaliate against goufu, but also let her inquire about the high-level trends of the chimera tribe.


    ����


    Around ten o''clock in the evening, Lanling completed today''s hell trial.


    Then, take a test of your own trial results.


    Today''s arm strength has increased by 30 jin, and the lifting speed is slightly slower.


    This is very normal. The more military training is, the more difficult it is to upgrade.


    And this kind of hell trial Taiyuan started, after the effect will be more and more obvious, the daily increase of strength will rapidly decline.


    But even so, optimistic estimates, at most three months or so Lanling will be able to break through the magic warrior!


    This is a total against the sky number, with Dina''s talent, from the third level warrior to the devil warrior, it took seven years.


    According to Dina, once you break through the devil warrior, this training method is not very useful, and you need to change a new training mode.


    After taking a bath, Lanling lies down and goes to bed, preparing for the hell trial tomorrow.Just half an hour after sleeping, Lanling woke up.


    A man walked into the cave of saumor and appeared in front of Lanling.


    When he looked at it, he saw a hot figure with an attractive fragrance.


    It''s Constantine''s daughter, chimera''s tribal flower, Ninian!


    What is she doing here? This is private Lanling!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "Are you Lanling, Sorcerer''s nephew?" Looking down at Annie.


    She was wearing a short leather skirt, very tight, with super long legs and long leather boots.


    This simple dress, some like the modern girl of the earth.


    Only the tail at the back makes people play occasionally.


    Lanling is still lying on the ground, her eyes do not dodge the spring in her skirt.


    "Yes, I am." Lanling said: "it''s very late. Why is Miss chief here?"


    "I went out with Du Yan, so I came to see you by the way." Ninian said.


    It seems that the second leader of the foreign army is very charming. He even let the chief Qianjin go to the pig''s nest to date him.


    "If you date so late, be careful that the chief will be angry." Lanling road.


    "Don''t worry. He thinks I''ve gone to bed." Ninian said: "every night he would come into my room and watch me fall asleep before leaving. And once I''ve left, I won''t come back, so I slipped out easily


    Her tone is very naive, the first time we met, she said these private things.


    However, Lanling is now regarded as a number of reading women, and she can see through the heart behind her innocence.


    Her naive and romantic, it is easy to let the ignorant man fall into her trap, as if she is very close to you.


    "Are you from the mantic Empire?" Ninian asked.


    "No Lanling said, "why do you ask?"


    Ninian said: "I heard that the nobility of the mantuo Empire, everyone is very beautiful, they have charming blood pupil, jade like skin, cold and evil temperament, and you are very similar."


    This is another trap.


    She praises you in a very naive way, which makes you feel uneasy.


    Lanling shrugged his shoulders and did not speak.


    Ninian said: "and the blood sucking demons are the most mysterious and noble race. They can also have a kiss, and all the demons who have been bitten by them can become blood sucking demons. "


    Lanling said, "if I have a ability, the first one I bite is miss Ninian."


    "Really, it''s a deal." Ninian an excitedly said, and then she extended her little finger to Lanling.


    People from the chimera tribe have longer fingers than humans.


    But in front of me, the hands are still a pair of good-looking hands, with fragrance, there are exquisite tattoo embellishment, each nail is trimmed very delicate, and all painted with bright dye.


    The jade hand is long and white.


    She held out her hand to hook Lanling as an agreement.


    This is another emotional trap, seemingly innocent physical contact, but let the opposite sex surge a trace of palpitation.


    She really plays with men''s feelings.


    "It''s a deal." Lanling held out his hand to hook her.


    If you don''t expect it, that''s the end of her seduction tonight.


    Because the fire is just right, if you go deep into it, it will appear frivolous or not reserved.


    Suddenly, she stretched a sexy stretch, and then lovingly patted her mouth and said, "it''s really late. I''m going to bed."


    Then she turned and left.


    When she came to the door, she suddenly turned her head and said, "by the way, I want to ask you for help."


    Lanling said, "please say so."


    "I feel that Du Yan is still in love with Dina. If you like Dina, please come on." Ninian an said, "in this way, Du Yan will be able to give up his heart and devote himself to me."


    This is the way to retreat.


    She deliberately shows her affection for Du Yan and tries to arouse Lanling''s jealousy.


    Moreover, it seems to negate all the ambiguity and intimacy before.


    This kind of irreconcilable strategy, she plays like fire pure green.


    It''s no wonder that men can be played with applause.


    Lanling held a show and did not respond!


    If it was an ordinary young man, he would have been distracted and swayed at this time, worried about gains and losses.


    Will try to think, Ninian, what does this mean, is it interesting to me or something?


    However, Lanling had only one idea.


    Is this chief''s daughter naturally fond of playing with feelings, and that countless men are infatuated with her, or has another purpose?


    But Lanling just thought for a while, then gave up thinking.


    In his plan, Ninian, the chief''s daughter, has no place for the time being.


    For him, the most important thing at present is to upgrade his cultivation to the level of demon warrior as soon as possible, continuously establish his fighting achievements, and constantly establish himself as the king, and then compete with Du Yan for the position of successor of the foreign army.


    After coming to qimeila tribe, Lanling has deeply felt that it is impossible to capture chimera tribe directly.The tribes in the wild world are extremely exclusive. Even if Lanling married Ninian and murdered Constantine, it would be useless to push Ninian into the position of female chief.


    Lanling is still an outsider in the chimera tribe.


    In the wild world, Lanling is to build its own empire, which really belongs to itself.


    Therefore, the foundation must be firm.


    And this foundation is the foreign army!


    Saumor is a perfect commander-in-chief. He has built the foreign army into a united group with high morale and good mental outlook.


    Perhaps in terms of personal force, the foreign army is not strong.


    But for an army, discipline and mental outlook are far more important than personal force.


    Therefore, the first step to establish an empire in Lanling was to become stronger and stronger, win the foreign army, and then become independent and establish its own tribe.


    As for the chimera tribe, it was Lanling''s first target of destruction and conquest.


    ����


    The next day, it''s 40 Jin. The next day, it''s 40 Jin. It''s 40 Jin. It''s 40 Jin. It''s a brand-new one.


    Before dawn, he was whipped out of the tribe by Dina''s whip.


    And today, Dina''s whip really hit him.


    Before, even if she was angry, she also whipped the ground, and this time she really whipped on Lanling.


    After a life and death trial, Lanling finished half of the training at noon.


    When Dina gave him a massage, her strength was even heavier, which made Lanling hurt so much.


    "Why?" Lanling said: "there must be a reason to kill."


    "Nothing." Said Dina.


    Last night, she saw Ninian come out of Lanling''s house.


    What''s more, it seems that Ninian deliberately let her find out that this is the relationship between Lanling and Dina.


    This chieftain''s mind is really speechless, and has completely inherited her father.


    At 12:30, Lanling began to hunt, and began the most delicious blood sucking.


    Hunt for three hours, take a bath by the lake at 3:30, and have a private meeting with the fox beauty Ali at 4:30!


    But


    Today, Ali didn''t show up.


    In the past few days, she went to the lakeside and Lanling at a fixed time every day. Why didn''t she come today?


    Was it Lanling''s words that frightened her yesterday?


    Lanling said she wanted to kill her husband, and later changed her words to poison her husband and let him rot down the lifeblood.


    Did he frighten Ali with his cruelty? Let her start to reflect on herself?


    Fox young woman a Li did not appear, let Dina very happy, her face can not hide the schadenfreude.


    But Lanling was upset and restless. He hunted and sucked blood every afternoon.


    So the heat and dryness in the body is like burning with fire.


    Today, Ali didn''t show up, which made Lanling''s fire hold in his body.


    "Well, she has seen through you. She will not come again. You will never have a chance." Dina sneered.


    Lanling glared at her, did not speak, returned to the top of the mountain, put on the load to continue the hell trial.


    Until 10 o''clock in the evening, Lanling finished the other half of the test today, and the remaining 10000 meters still had 1500 swords.


    Then, the results are tested.


    It turned out to be a great disappointment!


    Lanling''s strength is 655 Jin.


    In other words, today''s hell trial only increased the strength of 15 Jin.


    Of course, this progress has been very adverse, but yesterday increased by 30 jin, today is only 15 Jin.


    This is not normal!


    It is true that the more primitive and direct hell trial is, the smaller the improvement will be. But only one day later, there will not be such a big gap.


    If you raise 25 Jin today, it''s normal. 15 Jin is absolutely abnormal.


    Dina doubts: "should, should not be because you did not meet with ALI."


    Lanling is shocked. Isn''t this really the reason?


    How can men''s and women''s affairs be part of cultivation?


    The next day, Lanling began the sixth day of hell trial, today''s total load is 910 Jin!


    I have to say that today''s hell trial is particularly painful, more painful than before.


    Before half of the trial, Lanling had at most ten times the limit of pain, and the power of his blood poured out energy ten times to refine his muscles and bones.


    But today, it''s 12 times.


    It is reasonable to say that the more times of quenching, the greater the promotion of Lanling cultivation.


    After half of the trial, Lanling still went hunting and blood sucking.


    I still go to the lake to take a bath at 3:30, and wait for the fox women at 4:30.


    However, today Ali still did not come!


    Lanling didn''t show up until half past five.Just as Lanling was about to leave, the sound of footsteps came from hundreds of meters away.


    Although the visitor tried very hard to cover up his steps, he was still captured by the spirit of Lanling.


    And this person also deliberately disguised his energy and smell, very secretly close.


    Obviously, this person is not a fox young woman Ali?


    Lanling is astonished. Has the affair with ALI been discovered? She didn''t show up for two days!


    Two minutes later, a figure appeared by the lake.


    This is a tall and graceful figure. Although she can hide her body and face, she instinctively wants to show her moving curves.


    When she got to the lake, she tried to search every place and sniffed the smell.


    "It''s strange that I''m wrong." She muttered to herself.


    Although she lowered her voice and tried to hide her smell with herbal medicine, Lanling still recognized that she was Ninian, the chief''s daughter.


    "The lake is so beautiful. Do you want to take the opportunity to swim?" She said to herself.


    This words, suddenly let Lanling heart beat.


    Then she began to untie her clothes and jump down to swim.


    But just half undoing her cloak, she stopped and said to herself, "forget it, this is the wild. It will be troublesome if someone sees it."


    Then she went straight away.


    Is she here to catch Ali and Lanling to have a tryst?


    ����


    Because Ninian was delayed, Lanling finished the hell trial at midnight that night!


    Re examine today''s trial results.


    Strength increased to 667 Jin, only 12 Jin!


    30 jin the day before yesterday, 15 Jin yesterday, 12 Jin today!


    This result greatly disappointed Lanling. We should know that the number of times he reached the limit of pain today, and the number of times he hardened his muscles and bones with the strength of his blood, was four times more than before.


    According to the principle, the strength should be increased by about 20%, but the result is not, but further reduced.


    "How do you feel now?" Asked Dina.


    "Impatient!" Lanling said: "the body, muscles and veins, as if filled with nameless fire."


    Dina said: "can it be these nameless fires that block the cultivation? It''s wasted a lot of blood power? "


    Lanling is really speechless. The bloody blood and body of gold.


    Can you be more evil?


    Men and women this kind of thing is no longer a pleasure, but a training task?


    "That''s not good. I''ll go tomorrow to find out what happened to Ali. Why don''t I go to the lake any more?" Said Dina.


    Lanling nodded, and then ran back to soman''s cave to sleep.


    ����


    However, today''s Lanling can''t sleep and is full of restlessness and fire. His body has indeed become non-human!


    At this time, Lanling suddenly felt that a powerful energy body was approaching quickly, like lightning.


    This energy breath is very, very strong, at least much stronger than Lanling.


    Lanling tried to lock the target with his mental power, but found that he could not.


    At this time, a hole appeared in the wall of the cave, and a big blue snake came out of the cave.


    Just after landing!


    The green snake turned into a woman. She was, of course, the second wife of the chief! Constantine''s favorite, his forbidden fish, the first beauty of the tribe.


    She fixed her eyes on Lanling and said, "I can''t help it."


    "Me too." Lanling roared.


    It''s like a comet hitting the earth, like a thunder hitting a fire.


    ����


    Three hours later, it was calm!


    "What poison have you put in me, devil?" The second lady said hoarsely, "I''m addicted. I can''t control it. Who are you? What kind of blood are you? "


    "How do I know?" Lanling did not have a good airway: "I feel that I am also poisoned, reason can not overcome desire."


    "You must have poisoned me." The second lady hissed: "I''m getting worse and harder every day. I''m totally out of my mind. Finally, he turned into a snake and dug a cave to meet you. It''s all about playing with fire. I''m risking my life. "


    Lanling sneered: "if someone finds out, it''s not just you who will die."


    "You bastard..."


    Looking at Lanling for a long time, the second lady turned into a snake and bit Lanling''s neck fiercely. Then she got into the hole she had made and left.


    Disappeared without a trace!


    There was no emotion in their conversation just now!


    But Lanling does have a very evil energy breath, which makes the second lady addicted.����


    The seventh day of hell trial.


    Lanling has a load of 940 Jin, which is even more exaggerated and crazy than yesterday''s!


    The whole trial process is really a life of death!


    Several times, Lanling really suspected that he was going to die.


    Half of the trial was completed at 12:30, and the number of times that the body reached the limit of pain and the number of times that the strength of blood quenched muscles and bones exceeded 14.


    It''s more than 40% of what it normally is.


    When Dina massaged Lanling, she couldn''t help worrying: "what if Ali didn''t come today?"


    At this time of the day, Lanling has already gone to hunt for blood. However, today, he is so tired that he doesn''t want to move.


    But he still gnawed his teeth to hunt.


    After sucking the blood of three wild animals, Lanling felt his body slowly.


    However, he still felt that he was not a barbarian, and continued to hunt and absorb blood. At more than four o''clock, Dina reminded him: "you should go to the lake. What if Ali came and couldn''t find you?"


    After saying that, Dina feels extremely absurd. It''s immoral to urge Lanling to have a tryst with ALI.


    Near five o''clock, Lanling came to the lake again.


    A Li, a young woman of the fox tribe, still hasn''t come. She hasn''t come for three days in a row. Maybe she has made up her mind to break off this immoral relationship with Lanling.


    The Sheikh''s daughter did not come, and the sunset by the lake was beautiful and lonely.


    At 12 o''clock in the evening, Lanling finally completed the seventh day of hell trial.


    It was time to test the results again, and Dina was full of uneasiness.


    "Do not lower than ten catties, never lower than ten catties." She has now set a very low goal, as long as the strength of 10 jin, she will be satisfied.


    She first gave Lanling a stone bar of 680 Jin, and then she was filled with uneasiness.


    However, Lanling lifted it easily.


    Dina was overjoyed, and then gave him a 690 Jin stone bar. Lanling still lifted it easily.


    Dina was shocked!


    Then, Lanling kept lifting new weight stones.


    Finally, his right arm lifted 710 Jin!


    Today, it has raised the strength of 43 Jin, not only reaching the previous standard, but also breaking through the highest record of 40 Jin.


    Not only Dina was shocked, but Lanling was also shocked!


    He just rekindled the old fire with the second lady. How could he be so powerful?


    How wonderful is this creature?


    Is Lanling going to keep up with aslow?


    In fact, it''s not. Just like Dina said, the nameless fire in Lanling has seriously hindered the quenching. It has accumulated in Lanling''s body, making the muscles and the body no longer light and smooth.


    So when the blood energy is refining the body, a lot of energy is wasted.


    You don''t have to sleep with a woman to get rid of this nameless fire in your body. You can fight and kill.


    Of course, it''s about real combat, not competition.


    A vigorous and dangerous battle and killing is also of great benefit to the improvement of cultivation.


    But Lanling seems to have gone into an evil way for a while.


    However, he has already broken through the fifth level warrior.


    Three days to break through level Four samurai, four days to break through level five.


    This cultivation progress is really against the sky!


    "What''s going on?" Dina stares at Lanling road.


    Lanling shrugged his shoulders and did not answer.


    ����


    Time flies!


    Ten days have passed!


    Ten days have passed since saumor left, and the hell trial in Lanling has been carried out for 11 days!


    These days, Ali never showed up.


    But Lanling and his second wife seem to be worth four or five times.


    Therefore, on the 11th day of hell trial, Lanling made another great breakthrough.


    His arm strength has exceeded 800 Jin, and he has officially broken through level 6 warrior!


    In 11 days, from level 3 to level 6!


    This speed makes Dina totally shocked and speechless. If it didn''t happen in front of him and if Lanling was not whipped by her every time, she really doubted whether she was dreaming.


    However, in the ecstasy, Lanling and Dina are full of uneasiness.


    Because it''s only three hours before the end of the ten day period.


    Saumor did not return.


    Let''s not say that once the ten day period arrives, if the foreign army doesn''t offer a Griffin, he will not go back to the little girl.


    More importantly, saumor didn''t come back?


    Can something happen?


    Within three hours of the deadline, Lanling and Dina are all in a state of anxiety!����


    Note: the second more send, today two more 10000 words, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Catching Griffins is a very dangerous thing.


    Because Griffins usually live on high mountains at an altitude of four or five kilometers, there are many fierce monsters along the way.


    And every nest of Griffin, there are many tribes, so it often means fighting and fighting.


    In the whole human kingdom, Griffin is a very precious flying animal. There are only a few dozen in the kingdom of angry waves, and so is the Empire of Yan.


    The last time the Dragon Temple captured Sauron, the demon emperor, used thousands of Griffins, because these Griffins were bred in their own laboratories.


    And in the wild countries, Griffins are also extremely precious.


    There are only a few dozen Griffin warriors in the whole chimera tribe.


    There is also a risk of Griffins being attacked by wild Griffins.


    Lanling has been in contact with Griffins many times. Although it is a very fierce animal, it is not so powerful against the sky.


    That''s because the flying performance of the Griffin, which is normally mounted, has been domesticated, but its combat performance has been greatly reduced.


    Anyone who catches a griffin can only catch the young Griffin that has just hatched, so that he can be tamed and will obey the orders of the Griffin Knight when he grows up.


    The adult wild Griffin is not only very fierce and powerful, but also extremely proud and free. Even if you catch it, it''s useless. You can''t tame it. You can''t tame it. You can either attack people crazily, hit a wall and die of hunger strike.


    "You said there would be nothing wrong with the adoptive father." Dina looked anxiously at Lanling road.


    Lanling shook his head and said, "don''t worry, uncle''s martial arts are so high that wild Griffins can''t hurt him."


    Dina said: "the other tribes will also go to catch Griffins, and there will be conflicts."


    Lanling said: "a master like you, how many can uncle fight alone?"


    Dina said, "there''s no problem with a dozen."


    Lanling said, "that''s it. Even if you meet other tribes, you won''t shake your head and be in any danger."


    Dina added, "maybe chief Constantine wants to kill his adoptive father."


    Lanling said: "from his heart, he really wanted to kill his uncle. But not now. Du Yan can''t completely replace his uncle. "


    Time goes by minute.


    Saumor did not appear. Dina did not dare to speak. She knelt down on the ground and began to pray.


    ����


    And Constantine of the castle at the top of the mountain is also entangled. He really hopes that saumor will not come back.


    Because, he really hates this person, always just, always rigid and proud appearance.


    But now, not only the foreign army is short of magic, but also the chimera tribe.


    Five days later, the battle between chimera and Mustang will break out.


    This time, he wanted the foreign army to lead the battle. Without saumor, the whole foreign army will lose its soul and most of its combat effectiveness will be lost.


    Moreover, saumor himself is an invincible general.


    Although Constantine didn''t like him, he had to admit that every time a war broke out, saumor would always be the first one and would not be slack.


    Another reason why Constantine didn''t like sorcery was that the whole foreign army recognized sorcery, but did not recognize him as a chief.


    "I really hope sorcery can''t come back, so Ya Ya will be mine." The second lady said hoarsely.


    She married a girl named Ya Ya, who was lying on the edge of the small bed and sleeping.


    White fat small body, wearing a small white trousers head, behind the small wings are also pink tender, with the breathing of sleep, gently one by one, lovely.


    At her words, Constantine''s heart surged with love. This woman has been in his tribe for several years, but she is still not pregnant. It seems that she will never have children.


    ����


    There was an hour before the end of the ten day period, but saumor had not returned.


    At this time, Lanling could not help but feel uneasy.


    Saumor will never be late. There is only one reason why he didn''t come back in time. He can''t come back.


    Once he can''t come back, it will be a disaster to Lanling.


    Although Lanling practiced very fast, he was only a six level warrior. He was very different from Du Yan in terms of martial arts and prestige. It was impossible to compete with him for foreign troops.


    Once Du Yan was in charge of the foreign army, it was obvious that this army would no longer be able to maintain its independence, and it would soon be devoured by Constantine.


    From the emotional point of view, soremon and the little girl are the only two relatives of Lanling in the wild world. He really doesn''t want to lose one so soon.


    There was a deathly silence in the whole cave, only the murmur of Dina closing her eyes and praying.


    Lanling sat on the ground, motionless.


    Suddenly


    An energy body rushed into Lanling''s spiritual vision.Then, with blood all over his body, the dusty sorcerer rushed in.


    Only to see deep socket, eyes full of blood, as if a full circle of thin.


    Dina burst into tears and called out her adoptive father. She was about to rush to embrace her.


    Saumor dodged for a moment, because he was covered with dry blood and dirty.


    "Uncle, are you hurt?" Lanling asked.


    "No, it''s all other people''s blood." Saumor said with a smile: "wait for a hurry. There are too many enemies this time. Those who are chasing and intercepting have delayed some time, and finally they come back without stopping.". Xiao Ling, you will follow me to the castle on the top of the mountain and change the girl back. "


    "Yes Lanling road.


    Dina also wanted to go with her, but was stopped by saumor. He was worried that Dina would be offered a body search again to take advantage of it.


    Lanling and saumor arrived at the chieftain castle on the top of the mountain with the fastest speed, and were confronted with a lot of difficulties outside the gate.


    However, the gatekeeper saw sorcery''s blood all over his body, and he was afraid of it. After making a little difficult, he let go.


    Sorcerer came to the hall of the castle with blood all over his body. He knelt down to the chief Constantine and said, "I''m lucky not to disgrace my life. I''ll seize the Griffin and offer it to the chief!"


    Lanling is the first time to see the young Griffin, hairy. At this time, the eagle''s beak is still very short, the lion''s body is still very short, and the tail is only a small part.


    At this time, the Griffin cub lazily opened its big eyes and looked at the world curiously.


    Griffins are like this. When they were young, they were full of curiosity and kindness to the whole world, and they were also very close to unknown creatures. Grow up to become more and more fierce, more and more arrogant, difficult to approach.


    Constantine, with tears in his eyes, rushed up, picked up the Griffin cub and fell to the ground. He said angrily, "for such a small animal, I almost hurt one of my generals. If you hurt sorcery, what''s the point of getting ten hundred Griffins?"


    At this moment, Lanling really tried very hard not to laugh.


    First of all, chief Constantine must have never seen the romance of the Three Kingdoms. The reason why he said such a thing can only be said to be inevitable by accident.


    However, he is far worse than uncle Liu.


    People Liu Huangshu is a son, you throw a griffin cub.


    What''s more ridiculous is that you forced sorcerer to catch Griffins.


    But more importantly, sorcery is not Zhao Yun.


    At that time, Zhao Yun was so excited that he burst into tears. After catching ah Dou, he was grateful and knelt down to death.


    After sorcery quickly caught the Griffin cubs, he just said quietly, "the chief is serious."


    He never knew how to act with others.


    All of a sudden, Constantine''s heart hated that you would die if you acted with me. It was so hard.


    Then saumor offered the Griffin cubs with both hands, so that Constantine was embarrassed to take over.


    Or two Madame green snake broke the deadlock, she graceful forward, took over the Griffin cub in the hand of soremon.


    When she came forward, Constantine''s eyes were fixed on Lanling. If he dared to look up at his forbidden fish, Constantine decided to kill Lanling in the future.


    He didn''t like saumor because he was too hard.


    He didn''t like Lanling because he was too beautiful and attractive to women.


    But fortunately, Lanling''s eyes always fell on the ground, did not look at the second lady.


    The second lady, green snake, did not look at him.


    Although two people have done it twice, every part of the second lady''s body has been played by Lanling more than once.


    But at this time, Constantine should see the flaw and guarantee that it will be torn alive.


    Sorcery way: "that little girl, we took away."


    Immediately, the second lady green snake showed her reluctant eyes and said, "you are so busy training, hunting and fighting every day, and you can''t eat well. Yaya will stay here with me. She is still young and needs nutrition."


    "No more." Soremon said: "although our foreign army is poor, but all the good things are squeezed out, or can raise a little girl. Xiao Ling, go and take the girl. "


    "Yes." Lanling Road, then he saluted Constantine and went into the inner hall.


    In a small bed, the little girl was sleeping.


    These days, she is really fatter.


    However, her little white body was only wearing a small white trousers, which made Lanling feel unhappy.


    Although the weather is hot here, the girl is a little girl after all. How can she wear it like this?


    In his heart to two Madame suddenly surged a burst of anger, in order to look lovely, she can ignore the girl''s decency?


    He picked up the little girl and found tears in the corners of her eyes. It was obvious that she had just cried.


    Ya Ya wakes up and sees Lanling for the first time.


    The memory of a three-year-old girl is very short. She can''t remember what happened a few days ago, nor can anyone remember a few days ago.And Lanling and her separation, full of ten days, he is really worried that the little girl forget himself.


    Who knows that after she opened her sleepy eyes, she immediately opened her small arm to protect Lanling''s neck and cheerfully called out, "Pa Pa Pa, ba ba..."


    "Little heartless." The second lady whispered.


    "Let''s go back." Lanling soft voice smile way.


    The little girl shrank in Lanling''s arms, smelling his familiar energy breath, felt very comfortable and at ease, and fell asleep again.


    The reason why she is attached to Lanling is not because Lanling rescued her from the wolves, but because of his special energy breath, which instinctively makes the little girl attached to him. Therefore, at the first sight of Lanling, she fluttered her wings toward Lanling''s arms.


    She didn''t have a good time in these ten days.


    There is no need to say that in golu, there is always a pair of evil eyes to face.


    And come to the second lady here, although there are delicious, easy to wear. But every night, she would wake up with a wake-up cry every two hours.


    Now return to Lanling''s arms, smell this familiar breath, she can feel the real security.


    "Well, now that you''ve got your daughter back, you can go." Constantine cold channel.


    He was moody and wanted to learn from uncle Liu to buy people off, but he changed his face immediately after getting no response, so he had no patience.


    Sorcery way: "subordinate still has one thing to report."


    Constantine said coldly, "say it."


    Soremon said: "I have good luck this time, a total of three Griffin cubs, willing to give two to the tribe, leaving one for the foreign army."


    When he said this, not only Constantine was shocked, but also Lanling.


    Three?


    Constantine''s heart is very happy, Griffin beast is extremely precious, more than one is a powerful fighting force.


    He was greedy and wanted to occupy all three Griffins.


    But the food is so ugly, he still has pressure, he still wants to face.


    He gave sorcery only one task, but sorcerer offered two. If he wanted to take the third one, it would be shameless.


    What''s more, the tribe has clear rules. Anyone who catches two Griffins only needs to offer one, and the other can be raised by himself, and then directly promoted to a griffin knight.


    Griffin knight is the tip of the pyramid of the whole tribe and the target of countless warriors.


    At present, the Griffin captain is the most powerful competitor among the young heroes who want to marry Ninian, the chief of the chief.


    "Well!" Constantine answered.


    Saumor immediately offered the second one, and then with the third in his arms, he left the castle with Lanling and the little girl and returned to the foreign army camp.


    After saumor left, Constantine said coldly, "what an immature dog."


    ����


    Shortly after leaving the chief castle, the three of Lanling met a disgusting man.


    The chief''s brother, Gough! Husband of fox beauty Ali!


    He staggered out of the tavern and said to the side, "women, if you don''t obey the orders, you can just beat them once. If you hit them twice, you will be obedient. That''s what I do to my wife."


    Then, he found Lanling and suomo. He stumbled up and pointed to the girl in Lanling''s arms and said, "foreign dog, this is your daughter. The meat is really tender. I caught it and cooked it that day."


    As soon as he said this, Lanling''s eyes shrank.


    This Gough is dead!


    No, don''t let him die. Let him suffer more than death.


    "Saumor, why didn''t you die outside?" Goufu sneered, and then spit on saumor''s face.


    "Lord Gough, may I go now?" Saumor wiped his saliva.


    "Ha ha..." Goufu laughed and pointed to the girl in Lanling''s arms and said, "I''ll kill this little bastard one day, and I''ll make you some wine and vegetables."


    Then he stumbled off.


    Lanling and saumor continue to walk.


    Sorcery saw Lanling''s face calm, but he was full of uneasiness and said, "Xiaoling, don''t be arrogant for a while, it will damage big things."


    Lanling said, "uncle, don''t worry."


    ����


    Back to the cave, the little girl has woken up, full of curiosity to see saumor and Dina.


    Dina held her in her arms, full of love.


    Soremon took out the third Griffin cub from his arms and handed it to Lanling and said, "Xiaoling, you come to my side. My uncle is too poor to meet him. This Griffin will be given to you. Let it grow up with the little girl. "


    As soon as he said this, Lanling''s eyes were hot and almost shed tears.


    The reason why Uncle saumor came back so late was to give him a gift, so he wanted to catch three Griffins.


    Because only if you catch three, you can keep one.


    Lanling took it over and trembled, "thank you, uncle!""Yes, yes..." Seeing this, the little girl rushed over excitedly, and flew directly from Dina''s arms, flapping her wings, and stretched out her chubby little hand to touch the young Griffin.


    The cub also opened its eyes and looked curiously at the girl, making a delicate rattle.


    The little girl also learned to creak.


    When the three adults saw it, they also laughed.


    The whole cave is filled with a very happy atmosphere.


    The little girl is still small, can''t think, also can''t say.


    But she can also feel that although the cave is much poorer than the castle on the top of the mountain, it is more fun and happy here.


    Before sorcery went to take a bath, he said to Lanling, "Xiaoling, how are your accomplishments these days?"


    Dina said: "adoptive father, Lanling has already broken through the level Six Samurai."


    As soon as the words came out, saumor staggered, turned his head and did not dare to set up a channel: "eleven days, from the third level warrior to the sixth level warrior, my God!"


    Then, soremon said: "in five days, we are going to war with the Mustang tribe. At that time, I hope you can make great achievements in the war. Not only can you be promoted, but also you should gradually establish prestige in the foreign army."


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    War in five days?


    Lanling said, "why war?"


    Soremon said: "the wild horse tribe crossed the border when hunting. When Constantine II took people to expel them, there was a conflict, and more than a dozen people died in the chimera tribe. The chief felt his dignity had been tarnished, so he declared war on the Mustang tribe


    "So simple?" Lanling road.


    Soremon way: "of course not, the purpose of both sides is in Luoma mountain."


    The YEMA tribe is also a famous large tribe in Fangyuan, with powerful cavalry, and is 200 li away from the chimera tribe.


    The two tribes had previously agreed that the eastern half of the mountain belonged to the chimera tribe and the western half belonged to the YEMA tribe.


    The tribes of the wild world were seldom engaged in production, and most of them lived on hunting and gathering.


    The chimera tribe has about 20000 square kilometers of territory, and the Luoma mountain accounts for a quarter. However, there are many wild animals in this mountain range, accounting for one third of the hunting results each time.


    So Constantine wanted to take over the whole mount rockfall.


    The wild horse tribe has the same mentality, so the two sides often cross the border to hunt. I don''t know how many times the conflict happened.


    After the superposition of small conflicts, it becomes an agreed war, and the first World War is sure to win or lose.


    On the winner''s side, they occupy the whole rockfall mountains.


    So for both sides, this is a war that cannot afford to lose.


    "Once there is a war, there will be casualties, but it also means that we can eat enough food every day and eat enough meat." Soremon said: "so every war is a good day. What''s more, they can also be exchanged for meat and gold coins. "


    Lanling was shocked and said, "there are gold coins in the wild world?"


    Saumor said with a smile: "of course, there are gold coins in the wild world, but our foreign army is too poor. The gold coins exchanged for each battle success will soon be spent. It costs money to buy salt, cloth, skin and medicine. So you haven''t seen gold coins since you came to the foreign army. "


    Then he wanted to find a gold coin for Lanling. He found that he couldn''t find half a gold coin in the whole cave. He was extremely poor.


    "In short, the gold coins here are not as delicate and rough as those of your human kingdom." Soremon said: "but the weight is enough, a gold coin is enough for three or two gold. Of course, gold coins are small things. The most important thing is that you should make contributions to the war, stand out from the foreign army, and let the brothers know you, remember you, understand? "


    Lanling has already heard the subtext of saumor.


    Only with enough prestige can Lanling inherit the foreign army and realize his ideal.


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    "Go to bed first, and you''ll have a trial in the morning." Suo magic way: "I go to wash body, whole body is blood."


    At this time, the little girl is not sleepy at all, and has a good time with Griffin cubs.


    Dina brought the extremely precious deer meat to the little girl, and let her feed the Griffin cubs one by one.


    This little thing ate meat soon after it was born. Hey, and who does it kiss.


    "Well, it''s time to go to bed." Lanling road.


    The little girl doesn''t obey. She has to play with the Griffin.


    "It''s going to sleep, too, or will it sleep with us?" Lanling road.


    After learning the barbarian language, he was able to communicate with the little girl.


    In this way, the little girl holding the little Griffin, Lanling holding the little girl, lying on the straw mat to sleep, so poor that they didn''t even have a bed.


    And Dina is still working at night, changing her latest and most beautiful clothes into small clothes and trousers for little girls.


    These clothes, she did not care how to wear, but did not care to cut off.


    The next morning, Lanling and the little girl woke up.


    Dina had made breakfast, tender venison and fresh goat''s milk.


    I don''t know where she got the goat''s milk, but the weight is very small, only a small bowl of milk and a small dish of meat.


    The little girl is very good at eating. She also eats a lot.


    Three adults, a child, happily eating breakfast.


    The three people in Lanling ate the bad wild vegetables, buckwheat porridge, even worse millet cake, and a piece of rough wolf meat.


    But she ate with relish, watching the little girl drinking goat''s milk, eating delicious deer chops, and feeding the little Griffin deer meat at the same time.


    Saumor has said that although the foreign army is poor, it is willing to concentrate all the best for the little girl. They can raise this little girl.


    "Don''t worry, go and try." Sorcery way: "Ya Ya will have someone to take care of."


    It is true that some people will take care of them, because the foreign army also has some disabled soldiers, including more than a dozen women. These people must have been abandoned in other places, and only in the foreign army can they survive.


    These disabled soldiers, no matter how ferocious they used to be, will now become very good people.


    Because saumor would rather have everyone live frugally and raise them.As for the earth movies, those disabled soldiers have a tendency to be irascible and dark, which is totally absent in this world.


    Because they live too hard, very cherish and appreciate everything in front of them, there is no chance to resent.


    This group of disabled soldiers is not many, never more than 100. Because in today''s environment, breaking hands and feet means death, and very few people can survive.


    These disabled soldiers try to eat less every day and do what they can to contribute to the foreign army.


    ����


    After saying goodbye to sorcery and little girl, Lanling began a new day of hell trial.


    Today, his lead load is 600 Jin, and his dead wooden sword also reaches 600 Jin.


    The whole load is 1200 Jin!


    This weight has completely reached the limit of Lanling''s body.


    So, every day''s trial is hell!


    Under Dina''s whip, Lanling runs in pain again.


    However, perhaps because of the return of sorcery and the little girl, Lanling''s body is in a state of excitement today. Although the load has reached the limit, it is still holding her teeth.


    At eleven o''clock in the afternoon, he finished half of the trial, and only nine times reached the limit of pain.


    It''s time to hunt again.


    For five hours, Lanling killed four wolves, three deer, five rabbits and three pheasants!


    This hunting ability, completely let Dina marvel.


    Unfortunately, 90% of the prey will be handed over to the tribe, and the remaining 10% will be handed over to the foreign army.


    But the rest of the venison, rabbit, pheasant meat is enough for the girl and Griffin to eat for a few days. The rest of the pheasant feather is enough to make a little skirt for the little girl.


    Lanling only sucks the blood of four wild wolves. Although deer blood is a great tonic, it is useless for Lanling.


    At four o''clock in the evening, Lanling goes to the lake to take a bath. Lanling has no hope for Ali, a young woman of the fox clan.


    But I didn''t expect that at half past four, she turned up.


    After seeing Lanling in the water, she jumped down directly and threw herself into Lanling''s arms.


    ����


    Lanling looks at a woman''s charming face and finds that there are still bruises in the corner of her eyes.


    "He hit you?" Lanling asked.


    Ali nodded.


    "Where is it?" Lanling asked.


    Ali said: "I protect the face, so he mainly kicks my back, kicks my stomach. But I got a slap in the corner of the eye


    Suddenly, Lanling heard a convulsion, and then listen to her heartbeat, her pulse, see whether there is internal injury.


    "I vomited three mouthfuls of blood and couldn''t move. I thought I was going to die." Ali said, "but I don''t know why. It will be OK after three days."


    "He hit you because you didn''t let him touch you?" Lanling asked, with a sinister murderous air.


    Ali nodded his head and said, "he was drunk at that time, and he was afraid after the fight. He invited shaman to see me. Goru also said that even if I could survive, I would stay in bed for at least one year. Three days later, I got up


    At this time, Lanling felt more and more that his blood was against the sky.


    After two madams and oneself linger, as if poisoned addicted in general.


    But a Li, a young woman of the fox clan, after making friends with herself, has suffered such a heavy internal injury that she can''t be cured.


    "Why didn''t you come to see me after that?" Lanling asked.


    Ali said: "because the canthus are swollen, it''s not good-looking."


    Lanling suddenly speechless!


    Ali said: "originally, I wanted to come in three days. But I couldn''t help it. My heart was burning and I couldn''t say it. Love, you must have poisoned my heart


    Lanling said, "yes, my soul is also poisonous."


    "Then poison me." "I want to be with you forever. Goufu is ready to touch me again recently. I want to destroy his lifeline, so that he can''t touch me all his life."


    "Have you decided?" Lanling asked.


    "I''ve decided." Ali road.


    Lanling took out a bottle of poison that had been prepared for a long time. It was a kind of virus, which was taken from some sick animals.


    It doesn''t matter if ordinary skin is touched, but once it touches the mucous membrane, it will rot immediately, and it can hardly be cured.


    "When you wash gouff''s trousers again, just pour it into the water." Lanling said: "remember, when you do these things, you must wear leather gloves. The poison didn''t attack until two days later. One day after wearing it, you immediately asked goufu to change his trousers, and then you burned the trousers to destroy the corpse certificate


    "Yes." Ali said, "will this poison kill people?"


    "No way." Lanling Road, the heart added a sentence: "but it is more difficult than death."Then, Lanling said: "in the future, we don''t want to meet in this place. This place is not safe. Change to another place."


    It was a remote valley where the grass was softer.


    The next day, when Lanling and Ali meet in the valley, she tells Lanling that goufu has been poisoned.


    In her words, she was full of uneasiness and some regret.


    Lanling kisses her, comforts her, and takes pity on her.


    Soon, her uneasiness was relieved.


    "I did it for love, and my husband made me sorry first." She told herself again and again.


    ����


    Two days later!


    It has been four days since saumor returned.


    In the past four days, Lanling''s cultivation has broken through again, and his strength has broken through 900 Jin. He has been promoted from level 6 to level 7!


    However, the hell trial will be suspended tomorrow.


    Because tomorrow the chimera tribe will start to gather troops and fight with the wild horse tribe to fight for the Luoma mountain range.


    And Lanling also wants to formally join the foreign army!


    The official position of the foreign army depends entirely on its strength. Now Lanling is a seven level warrior, so it is no longer a commander of five, but a deputy Centurion.


    His cultivation was originally ranked 200 in the whole foreign army, but now it has been ranked in 20, which is a complete leap forward.


    That night!


    A Li''s husband goufu, the younger brother of the chief''s wife, finally got his revenge.


    He humiliated sorcerer several times, and threatened to take away the girl to make food and wine.


    Because his wife didn''t let him touch him, goufu was extremely angry, so he went to the pub to drink, and then looked for a wild woman.


    The so-called wild woman does not mean savage woman. Instead, there are no married or dead husbands in the tribe who sell their bodies for money..


    That night, goufu suddenly found that the following itching incomparably.


    Then he unbuttoned his trousers and found that the root of life was full of spots and began to fester.


    He was so scared that he beat the wild woman half to death. Then he ran to the shaman priest golu to cure him and told him to keep it secret.


    After extorting a sum of money, goru began to treat him.


    However, this is a virus, and goru, the little monster cult, can''t cure it.


    Goufu can only watch his life completely erode away. There is only one way to survive, even cut off the roots!


    Every day after that, he suffered terrible suffering. The pain, the itching, was totally intolerable.


    ����


    The next morning!


    The chief Constantine was anxious for all the officers above Centurion to mobilize before the war.


    Of course, the centurion of the foreign army is not qualified to go. Only saumor and Du Yan are qualified to enter the castle for a meeting.


    "There are 16000 warriors in our whole tribe." Constantine said: "I have decided to lead 10000 warriors to attack the Mustang tribe, and the remaining 6000 will stay in the tribe and follow my wife''s orders."


    "Yes The barbarian generals at the scene cheered in unison.


    It may be strange that the whole chimera tribe has only 560000 people and 16000 troops.


    This is very normal. Like the nomadic people in ancient China, almost all the people are soldiers.


    "This war is related to the glory of our chimera tribe and our destiny." Constantine said: "once we are defeated, we will not only lose the Luoma mountains, but also all the enemies will not be afraid of us. They will rush forward crazily and bite us to death and share our food."


    "So, this is our tribe''s battle of destiny!" Constantine stresses the importance of the road.


    "Win Du Yan immediately yelled.


    Then the rest of the people followed, shouting, "win, win!"


    Constantine pointed to her daughter Ninian and said, "this time, Ninian will follow me. She is no longer young, and many people think that I might marry her to the young chief of other tribes. I solemnly declare myself here. Ninian is the apple of my eye, the flower of our tribe. I will never let her marry out. I''ll only pick a son-in-law from the tribe. "


    as soon as the words were said, not only Du Yan, but also other young heroes were all shining with their eyes full of determination.


    Only three people are eligible to compete to marry Ninian.


    Du Yan, leader of Griffin knight, leader of tribal cavalry and second leader of foreign army.


    Among the three young heroes, Du Yan is the most handsome in terms of martial arts and looks, but the lowest in terms of status.


    Chief Constantine continued: "I decided that in this war, whoever has made the greatest military achievements, I will marry my daughter to him!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole scene was boiling. Du Yan''s eyes almost instantly lit up with flames.


    In the wild world, what is military merit, head is military merit!


    Ninian, he''s determined to get it! The flower of this tribe, he Du Yan must marry!����


    At the same time!


    Lanling and Dina, who are not qualified to go to the castle for a meeting, stay in the barracks cave!


    Lanling is about to go to the foreign army to serve as deputy Centurion. Early tomorrow morning, with the army to battle the Mustang tribe.


    In this world war, 800 foreign troops will be sent out and 300 will be left to look after their families.


    In order to take care of the little girl and stay in the tribe, Dina will not fight.


    Dina gave a big bow to Lanling and said, "this is a powerful bow of 800 Jin, which is my most precious weapon. I hope you can kill more enemies and establish prestige in the army. In the wild world, the head is the battle merit, and the head is everything. After killing the enemy, remember to cut off his ears. Each right ear represents a credit. "


    Lanling nodded: "I will try my best to harvest the head and get enough gold coins to buy you and Xiaoya a nice dress."


    Dina said: "as long as you set up enough fighting achievements, you can establish prestige in the army. Remember, don''t lose too much to the second elder brother Du Yan!"


    ����


    Note: second, more than 5000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    What is the strongest killing skill of Lanling?


    Bow and arrow, of course!


    Because of his great mental power, his shooting skill can be regarded as a hundred hits.


    Therefore, in the arrow, we must be more beneficial.


    Dina prepared eight bundles of arrows for him, then engraved Lanling''s name on each arrow bar, and made obvious marks on the arrow feathers.


    In this way, you can remember when you harvest the head.


    The wild world is very savage and backward, but one thing is very important, that is, the sense of honor.


    There is no such thing as robbing the head, but it is rare. Once it is found, there is no place for it.


    Therefore, in the battlefield, as long as an arrow is inserted in the vital part of the dead, no one will cut off the head.


    Fortunately, Lanling is the vice centurion and has a horse to ride.


    The horses in the wild world are bigger and more savage than the human kingdom. It is not very hard to carry eight bundles of arrows.


    After preparing everything, Lanling will go to work in the army.


    At this time, the little girl is feeding beans to the Griffin cubs.


    "Gaga Then... " Then she threw a small hand and a bean flew out.


    The young Griffin opens its tender mouth and tries to catch it. But it is too small, and the Yaya is too bad. It often throws it far away, so it often can''t catch it.


    However, if it can''t catch it, it will run over and pick up the fried beans on the ground with its mouth and eat it.


    The two little things had a good time. The little girl was too young to know what to leave.


    Lanling hugged her and gave her a kiss on her small face.


    The little girl giggled away from her small face and continued to play with the Griffin.


    "I''ll protect Ya Ya." "You have to be careful on the battlefield," Dina said


    Lanling nodded.


    Then he led the horse, carrying eight bundles of arrows, to his camp!


    ����


    Lanling was incorporated into the cavalry team, which is the strongest and most dangerous team of the foreign army.


    Because on the battlefield, this cavalry team has to do everything, charge in front, investigate the enemy situation and so on.


    Lanling''s boss is thunder copper, is a demon warrior!


    It''s also unfair in the demon world. Some races can easily break through the magic warrior, such as tiger, leopard and wolf.


    And thunder copper, is a leopard warrior, great power.


    At this time, the cavalry team of more than 100 people had assembled and stood on the ground in good order.


    Although the nutrition is not enough, but after all, this is the strongest foreign army team, everyone is very brave and strong.


    "This is Lanling, the new deputy centurion of our cavalry." Lei Tong introduced Lanling.


    Suddenly, the cavalry warriors below looked at him with distrust.


    However, they did not show it or say so.


    Now almost all the foreign troops know that Lanling is soremon''s nephew and has a very lovely daughter.


    The brothers of the foreign army were so crazy about sorcery that they naturally felt close to his nephew.


    But in a few days, the little girl took the Griffin to play all over the foreign army camp. She was lovely and captured most people.


    So the brothers of the foreign army have no hostility to Lanling, but they are full of distrust.


    After all, every day Lanling is driven away by Dina with a whip every day, doing the most basic strength and speed exercises, everyone can see.


    In the army, load-bearing running is the most basic and basic physical training.


    Next, there are bow and arrow training, sword training, sword training, and actual combat training.


    After only ten days of weight-bearing training, Lanling went directly into the army and became deputy Centurion.


    To be honest, we are unconvinced. Not to mention that he did not have any battlefield fighting, even the complete set of actual combat training has not been completed.


    But no one will say, because of their worship and fanaticism for saumor, they will never question any of his decisions.


    They felt that saumor had no children and it was normal to cultivate his nephew.


    But for Lanling, they were not very happy, and thought that he would certainly damage the reputation of Lord saumor. More importantly, this will destroy the most important spiritual core of the foreign army, justice and fairness.


    For this reason, when Lei Tong introduced Lanling, the brothers of the cavalry were very indifferent.


    In the wild world, force is respected. If you don''t have strength, people will look down on you.


    Lei Tong didn''t mean to introduce the following team leader to Lanling. Lanling couldn''t help asking, "under the thunder copper Pavilion, should I lead that team?"


    There are more than 100 people in the cavalry team, which are divided into 10 groups, each with 10 people in length.


    Every three groups form a team with a special team leader. The Deputy centurion, on the other hand, usually leads a small team of more than 30 riders.Thunder copper way: "each of our small team leaders is full, you follow me temporarily. Don''t run around on the battlefield. As for military achievements, we won''t embarrass you as long as you want to. "


    Thunder copper this meaning is very clear, let Lanling to plating gold, won''t let him take a soldier.


    On the battlefield, he always followed him and accepted his protection.


    As for the war merit, as long as Lanling is thick skinned, Lei Tong will give part of his head to him. Lanling will not make him look bad.


    He also really had a good heart. If it had not been for the worship of sorcery, he would have driven Lanling away.


    However, in terms of appearance, Lanling is indeed vulnerable.


    The cavalry present brothers, which one is not scarred, which is not thick skinned, which is not majestic and ferocious.


    Lanling''s skin is smoother than jade, whiter than milk, more beautiful than women, and has no calluses on her hands.


    Even if Du Yan is the descendant of the devil, there are still scars on his body.


    Although a face is very handsome, it is full of wind and frost. A pair of hands open, thick joints, hands are calluses.


    But Lanling''s whole body, not even a small scar, skin blowing can be broken.


    People like this go to war? Who believes?


    It must be gold plated!


    "Remember, when you get to the battlefield, always follow me." Thunder copper said in a low voice: "don''t run far away, it will involve brothers to run to protect you. If you drag the brothers'' hind legs, even if you are the nephew of the big leader, I will not let you go. If a brother dies in vain to protect you, I will break your leg


    Lanling nodded and did not refute.


    This thunder copper is good. It can be used as a lineage in the future.


    As for being looked down upon by him, it is only in the battlefield to see the real chapter. In the wild world, strength decides everything.


    ����


    Come back after the mobilization meeting!


    Du Yan, the second leader of the foreign army, is still excited. In the competition against ninian''an, the daughter of the chief, he is inferior.


    Because he was in a foreign army, his status was low. The other two rivals, one better than the other.


    Juqiu is the captain of the Griffin knight. His martial arts are second only to Du Yan. He is also the nephew of the chief''s wife.


    Yang Gu, the leader of the tribe''s cavalry army, was in charge of two thousand cavalry and the son of tribal elders.


    Now, chief Constantine said that the greater the credit, he would marry his daughter to whom.


    In this way, his Duyan martial arts is the highest, naturally occupied the upper hand.


    "Adoptive father, there is a sentence I don''t know if I should say it or not?" Du Yan suddenly said.


    Soremon way: "since you have all opened your mouth, that is to say."


    Du Yan said, "I think it''s not right for you to promote Lanling to Deputy centurion of cavalry."


    "Why not?" Sorcerer''s road.


    Du Yan said: "he didn''t go to the battlefield for a day, he didn''t fight a war. The most important thing is that he only received more than ten days'' training of load-bearing running, and he didn''t experience the following sword training and actual combat training. He is a new recruit, and the cavalry is the strongest one. The brothers are not satisfied that you make him vice Centurion like this. "


    Sorcery way: "somebody says to you, did he not accept in the heart?"


    Du Yan said: "no, the brothers don''t say it, but they don''t accept it. You are overdrawn your dignity, and you intend to let him go to the battlefield. He can not only kill the enemy, but also send many brothers to protect him. He''s going to be a drag and a drag on everybody. "


    "Don''t talk too early. Go to the battlefield and talk about everything with military merit."


    Du Yan said: "adoptive father, I know what you mean. You want him to gild the battlefield. The cavalry team will give him the credit for his head. But have you ever thought that this will destroy the foundation of our foreign army, fairness and justice! "


    Speaking of the excitement, Du Yan''s voice couldn''t help being higher.


    Du Yan suddenly turned his head and said, "Yan''er, do you look at me like this?"


    Du Yan was looked at by his adoptive father''s eyes. He was afraid, but he said firmly: "adoptive father, I know your mind. I want your nephew to inherit the foreign army. Although I am an adopted son, I am an outsider after all. But you are too anxious, adoptive father. You will destroy the foreign army in this way. "


    Soremon said: "is this what you think, or did the chief say?"


    Ninian had said it several times, and there was no doubt that there was Constantine behind it.


    Du Yan said: "what''s the difference? Who can''t see your mind? "


    Sormor looked at Du Yan and said, "second, you''ve been with me for more than 20 years. When you were six years old, you wandered with me. When the boss dies, you will become the elder brother of Dina and Lanling. I hope you will remember that. Also, if what you said was your own, I can forgive you. If you''re listening to people saying that, you''re going to let me downAfter that, saumor speeds up and goes to the foreign camp.


    Du Yan''s eyes were cloudy and clear. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I will not let anyone destroy the foreign army. No one can do it. I am the best leader of the foreign army."


    ����


    After returning to the outer camp.


    All the 800 foreign troops have been assembled!


    Thunder copper found the sorcerer and stopped talking.


    "What? Say it Sorcerer''s road.


    Lei Tong said: "big leader, otherwise Lanling will not go to war this time. This war is too critical, and there will be danger. I am afraid that I can''t distract and protect him."


    "Do you think he will be a burden to you in the battlefield?" said saumor


    Lei Tong bit his teeth and nodded. Then he said, "there''s another sentence. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Say it." Sorcerer''s road.


    Lei Tong said: "do you want to gild Lanling and train him to be his successor? If this is the case, the brothers will not accept it. Master Du Yan is so excellent. You will chill his heart and make the brothers uneasy


    Suo magic way: "he wants to marry the chief''s daughter, what do you think?"


    Lei Tong said: "everyone has a love for beauty. The chief''s daughter is so beautiful that men all like it."


    Soremon said: "he had an engagement with Dina before. As a result, he wanted to marry the chief''s daughter, so he repented of Dina. Is this a betrayal of the foreign army?"


    "He said that he married Miss Ninian for the sake of our foreign army, to improve our status, and to make us live better."


    "Do you know what the consequences are? The foreign army was completely absorbed. "


    Lei Tong said: "but we also want to integrate into the chimera tribe originally? Isn''t that good? "


    Soremon said: "when we are united, our foreign army is a whole. Other members of the tribe can despise us and bully us, but we are independent and free, with personality, not slaves. And once it''s annexed, you know what the consequences are? The whole foreign army is completely divided. Many people will climb up on their brothers'' heads in order to win favor. Just like goru, the whole foreign army will be completely fragmented. And can the vast majority of the chimera tribe accommodate foreign armies? When we are united, they will spit, humiliate, but dare not kill. And once we are swallowed up, all the foreign armies will either be killed or become slaves in other people''s homes, and the whole foreign army will be destroyed immediately. Do you understand? "


    It has to be said that at this point, saumor''s eyes are very wise and sober.


    With the current anti foreign ideology of the whole tribe, the foreign army remains independent and complete and can survive.


    But once it is swallowed up, it is basically a dead end. Only a despicable person like goru can live well by betraying his colleagues.


    The remaining foreign armies were either enslaved or bullied to death by the people of the chimera tribe.


    But in any case, the foreign army as a collective must no longer exist.


    However, the vast majority of people do not expect such a far-reaching, they are usually looked down upon as second-class citizens. So if you can completely integrate into the chimera tribe, that''s the best result.


    Du Yan took a fancy to this point and often spread this view in the army.


    There are also facts to prove that when Du Yan temporarily took over the foreign army, everyone''s food and meat were increased by 30%. It can be seen that it will be good to let Du Yan take charge of the foreign army in the future.


    ����


    Saumor did not blame thunder copper, he would blame Du Yan, but he would not blame thunder copper, because thunder copper has no bad mind.


    Even, he thought Du Yan had no bad thoughts. He was just immature.


    However, he knew that the foreign army was facing a great crisis.


    If this crisis is not solved, it may lead to the division of the whole foreign army.


    It''s easy to eliminate this crisis by publicly announcing Li Duyan as the successor of the foreign army. In this way, everyone''s hearts are set.


    However, in saumor''s view, Du Yan''s idea is very dangerous, which may cause the collapse of the foreign army. Some people die without a burial place, while others become slaves. Only a small number of people, stepping on the bodies of foreign army brothers, sit high in the chimera tribe.


    Of course, Lanling''s idea is more dangerous and his ambition is bigger.


    He wanted to lead the foreign army to leave and establish a new tribe. This is even more life-threatening, but it has to be said that this is a vigorous Road, the road of people''s blood boiling.


    Saumor did not agree. He was afraid of this road, but he admired it.


    He found Lanling and said, "Xiaoling, now the foreign army is in crisis, which may lead to the crisis of division."


    "I know." Lanling said: "in the succession dispute, all the brothers regard Du Yan as the next leader of the foreign army."


    "Your idea is crazy and risky." "But At least very dignified, full of ideals! There are some things I won''t do, but I won''t stop you from doing them. But there''s a premise, you have to be strong. ""Yes." Lanling road.


    Soremon said: "I am willing to give you the foreign army, but you have to rely on yourself to conquer all the brothers."


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Saumor patted him on the shoulder again.


    His words were very casual, but they directly established the status of inheritor of Lanling foreign army.


    From this point of view, saumor is decisive, without any indecision.


    He even knew that Lanling might lead the foreign army to destruction, but at least he had dignity.


    Well said that sentence, I will not do it myself, nor dare to do it, but I will not stop you from doing it!


    Therefore, the next war became extremely important and became the stage of Lanling.


    He wanted to conquer the brothers of the foreign army on the battlefield, and let them begin to accept the idea that Lanling would become the successor of the big leader of the foreign army.


    In terms of prestige, he should gradually compete with Du Yan!


    "Besides, you should marry Dina immediately after the war, and don''t refuse it!" Saumor cut the railway and left directly.


    ����


    "This war will determine the fate of our tribe and all of us!"


    "After winning the wild horse tribe, we have developed and become the largest tribe within hundreds of miles. And if the war is defeated, the chimera tribe will wait to be divided and perished! "


    "Let''s go, destroy the Mustang tribe!"


    With a roar from Constantine, eight thousand tribal armies marched to the battlefield 150 miles away!


    1500 cavalry, more than 6000 infantry!


    Because it was the chimera tribe who took the initiative to fight, the Mustang tribe had set up a camp on the battlefield, waiting for the attack of the chimera tribe army.


    One day and one night later!


    Eight thousand troops to the battlefield!


    Ten thousand troops of YEMA tribe have set up camp!


    A great war broke out immediately.


    This is the first war that Lanling experienced after coming to the wild world.


    This is also the stage of Lanling!


    He is about to start a magnificent performance.


    He wants to conquer the brothers of the foreign army, let them see that Lanling is the best successor of the big leader.


    Lanling is their best leader!


    Military merit is everything, head is everything!


    ����


    Note: the first more 5000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    This is a field war!


    In the wild world, there are many hidden rules in tribal wars.


    For example, this time, the chimera tribe and the wild horse tribe competed for the Luoma mountain range, so they offered to fight in one place. Instead of the chimera tribe declaring war, the Mustang tribe is defending at home.


    Once the tribe headquarters are attacked, it means a war of conquest.


    The battlefield is in the valley near the Luoma mountains, which is relatively open and has enough space for fighting.


    There are 10000 YEMA tribes and 8000 chimera tribes.


    In terms of population, the wild horse tribe has the advantage.


    Moreover, the wild horse tribe has set up a camp, so it has more advantages.


    According to the war of the human kingdom, in cold weapon operations, the attacking side has more than twice the force of the defending side.


    However, this is a wilderness. The so-called barracks of the wild horse tribe are very rough, just a few rows of wooden fences and some horses.


    Lanling observes the whole battlefield.


    There is also an interesting aspect to discover the war in the wild world.


    First of all, whether weapons or armor, the barbarian tribes are not as exquisite as the human kingdom.


    Secondly, siege equipment is completely gone, and even crossbows are rare, let alone precision large crossbow.


    As for other siege equipment, such as the stone throwing machine, there is no such thing.


    It''s entirely pushed by human beings. At most, there are horses and dozens of Griffins.


    But the barbarian army is absolutely not worthless. For example, their soldiers are of high quality.


    Eight thousand people marched 150 miles a day and night, and it was a rugged mountain road.


    On this point, there are too many armies stronger than the human kingdom.


    Moreover, the barbarian army is more brave and fearless than the human kingdom.


    When passing a dangerous mountain road last night, dozens of people fell down, but the marching barbarian soldiers kept on walking.


    In addition, although there was no order or prohibition, the discipline of the whole barbarian army was very good.


    Not to mention the individual quality of soldiers, they are very high.


    This is also like ancient China, the Huns and other nomadic people, although the social productivity is primitive and backward, but the fighting quality is very high.


    ����


    After the 8000 troops of the chimera tribe arrived at the battlefield, the Mustang tribe waited for work, but they did not immediately start, but waited for the formation of the chimera tribe.


    This is also the hidden rule of the battlefield.


    We should wait until both sides have completed the platoon and arrangment before starting the war.


    It seems to be very civilized. It has the flavor of fighting among the princes in the spring and Autumn period of China.


    But it''s not civilization, it''s just hidden rules.


    This kind of rule can protect the enemy today, but also can protect oneself tomorrow.


    When it comes to war, you will find that it has nothing to do with civilization. Because the bloodiness of the war between barbarian tribes is far more than that of the human kingdom.


    In the human kingdom, after 30% of the casualties of an organic unit in the field, the battle is basically over.


    However, in the wild tribes, once a war begins, they will never die until one side completely surrenders or escapes.


    When chief Constantine arrived at the battlefield, he immediately observed the enemy lines.


    The formation of the wild horse tribe looks very simple. The main force of the Chinese army is 6000 people in the middle of the valley, and 4000 cavalry are distributed on the high sides of the hillside on both sides.


    Although the formation is simple, it is also very practical.


    The reason why the wild horse tribe is called the wild horse tribe is that it has more cavalry.


    The chimera tribe has two thousand cavalry, and the Mustang tribe has four thousand. Moreover, it is located on both flank slopes, occupying the commanding height.


    Once the cavalry starts to charge, the impact force brought by the strong mobile speed of the horse is very terrible, and it is absolutely irresistible.


    This war is not easy to fight, even difficult to fight!


    In terms of the individual combat effectiveness of soldiers, the chimera tribe is higher.


    However, the Mustang tribe had 2000 more troops and 4000 cavalry.


    If you attack the main force of the central army of the Mustang tribe, you will easily be attacked by the cavalry on both sides, and there is a risk that the whole army will be destroyed.


    Like a cavalry attacking two wings, the other side is cavalry first, and he is superior.


    In short, the main force of the other side and the two winged cavalry should cooperate with each other. No matter what part they attack, they will be in danger!


    So it seems that the chimera tribe is much more likely to fail.


    ����


    In the time of human kingdom, Lanling was the supreme commander in chief even in the battle of hundreds of thousands of troops.


    However, he has no say in the battle of less than 20000 people.


    He was just a deputy centurion of the foreign army, and he didn''t even have a small soldier around him. He only obeyed orders.


    Constantine was not in a hurry to fight. After observing the battlefield, he retreated two miles and set up camp.To boost morale, he even held a bonfire party in the evening.


    Each soldier was given three liang of wine, eight liang of meat and some pancakes, which were enough to eat.


    Then, in terms of language, they are extremely cheap to the wild horse tribe.


    Of course, the same is true of the Mustang tribe. They have a campfire party, drink wine, eat meat and scold each other.


    As for the night attack? It''s too dark!


    Fire attack?


    Don''t make any noise. There are many wild animals in the boundless forest near the Luoma mountain range.


    The two tribes fight this war to fight for this hunting ground. Once you burn the fire clean, you will become the public enemy of the whole wild world.


    At the party, Ninian, the chief''s daughter, became a star of great attention.


    She sang and danced, and all the soldiers'' hearts beat wildly, and her eyes were full of love.


    Du Yan, Ju Qiu and Yang Gu stare at each other, but each other is like a lion fighting for a mate. All three of them regard Ninian as forbidden.


    The chief''s daughter seemed to enjoy the feeling of the attention, singing and dancing, as if he didn''t know how tired he was.


    "What about Du Yan?" Exclaimed Constantine suddenly.


    Du Yan got up. Although his expression was calm, his face was flushed with excitement.


    "Come here." Chief Constantine waved.


    Du Yan immediately stepped forward.


    Constantine poured a full glass of wine, handed it to him and said, "good warrior, drink this glass of wine, and do more for me."


    Du Yan took the wine, and his excited eyes trembled. He knelt down on one knee and said, "I wish to die for the chief!"


    After drinking the wine, Du Yan was about to leave. However, chief Constantine patted the leather chair beside him and said, "come, sit by my side."


    All of a sudden, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    How could the chief treat Du Yan so highly?


    Qiu Ju and Yang Gu''s faces changed dramatically. Their martial arts skills were not as good as Du Yan''s, and they were not as handsome as him. Their only advantage was their identity. One was the nephew of the chief''s wife, and the other was the son of the tribal elders.


    And now the chief of the people should be so valued Du Yan, they even have no advantage.


    In many people''s hearts, they can''t help but wonder whether the chief is going to marry his daughter to Du Yan? Well, this is too flattering for him, isn''t it?


    Constantine said with a smile to saumor, "old friend, you are amazing. You have cultivated such an excellent son, and there will be successors in the foreign army."


    Then she said, "my daughter, Xu Junjie, will never regret the next war."


    I have to say, Constantine''s small hand is really one after another.


    Now he openly supports Du Yan to inherit the foreign army. Seeing that the chief is so affectionate to Du Yan, even many brothers of the foreign army are full of fantasy.


    When Du Yan marries a chieftain, the status of their foreign army may be improved.


    And Du Yan felt light, incomparable glory, incomparable happiness.


    The adoptive father even said that the chief didn''t like Du Yan near Ninian. Now it seems that he is lying and jealous!


    Du Yan had an idea in his heart.


    The adoptive father, saumor, was jealous that he was superior to him in the eyes of the chief, and that he would take over the foreign army instead of him.


    Then, Constantine said in a loud voice, "my old friend saumor, I heard that your nephew came to take refuge. You are such a great man. What kind of nephew will you have? Let''s have a look


    Suo Mo''s face changed, and then said, "Lanling, come out and see the leaders!"


    Lanling got up and came out.


    Constantine''s eyes fell on Lanling''s face and said, "Wow, what a beautiful little face. My Ninian, I''m afraid you will not be the first beauty."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone burst into laughter!


    Constantine''s meaning is very obvious. Lanling is a little white face, just like a girl.


    Then Constantine said, "brother soremon, I heard that your nephew has just undergone weight-bearing training, and has not received sword training and actual combat training? It''s not good. The sword is blind in the battlefield. You shouldn''t let him come. "


    Almost every word Constantine said was crushing Lanling.


    After understanding the chief''s meaning, the tribal leaders at the scene teased and humiliated Lanling.


    "Saumor, you must hide this nephew, so as not to be found in the wild one day and make the buttock hole bigger than the mouth."


    "Maybe his hole is bigger than his mouth. You can see how white his face is and how tender his buttocks are? After tens of thousands of miles, how did he escape to the chimera tribe? His ass has been fucked by at least a hundred races


    "Chief, I don''t think it''s necessary to fight this battle. I''d like to dedicate this little white faced ass to the chief of the wild horse tribe. He''s done a good job, and maybe he''ll give us the Luoma mountain range."There is almost no bottom line for the humiliation and trampling of wild tribes.


    Constantine raised Du Yan and trampled on Lanling. All the foreign army brothers instinctively felt that they were willing to follow a respected strong man rather than a small white face who sold his butt.


    Constantine''s vicious intention is to equate Lanling with the little white face who sells his buttocks. No matter who mentions Lanling in the future, he will think of selling his buttocks.


    In this way, even if you know it is a shameless rumor, you can''t get rid of it.


    Sommerton was so angry that his temple jumped, and he was even more disappointed with his adopted son Du Yan.


    You Du Yan, after all, is my adopted son and Lanling is your brother. They are all members of the foreign army.


    When all the people are humiliating and trampling on Lanling, instead of coming forward to help, you still laugh?


    Du Yan did laugh. When he saw others humiliating Lanling, his heart was full of joy!


    He hates Lanling!


    Not only did Lanling try to compete with him for the foreign army, but also because Dina was close to Lanling.


    Although he wanted to marry Ninian, but in his heart, Dina was also his forbidden. Two people had an engagement, which was his Du Yan''s woman.


    But now, Dina and Lanling are so close?


    Besides, Ninian mentioned Lanling frequently in front of him, saying that his eyes were so beautiful and his face was so beautiful.


    However, she said it with a very innocent tone. Du Yan could not blame her, but poured all her anger and disgust on Lanling.


    Sorcerer stood up and said coldly, "leaders, do you have all your skills on your lips? Who else will come out and practice with me


    As soon as the words came out, all the people were silent, but their eyes were full of coldness.


    With saumor?


    Come on, no one''s crazy!


    Who doesn''t know how amazing saumor''s martial arts are? In the whole chimera tribe, perhaps only the chief is his opponent.


    Saumor said coldly: "Lord Chief, since I have brought Lanling to the battlefield, naturally I have my reason. He is definitely not as weak as you seem. Whether it''s a dragon or a worm, wait until you go to the battlefield to see his performance. Now please shut up. If anyone else tries to insult my nephew with his mouth, I don''t mind correcting his mistakes with my fist


    Saumor is such a man.


    When someone insults and attacks him, he can ignore it.


    But if someone attacks his subordinates, he will immediately stand up and ask people to shut up. If you don''t shut up, you will be shut up.


    Constantine, on the other hand, was disgusted by his ignorance of the authority of his chief.


    However, Sorcerer''s martial arts are indeed very high. It can be said that there are few opponents in the whole chimera tribe.


    "You want me to give your nephew a chance to perform on the battlefield, don''t you?" Chief Constantine''s cold path.


    "Yes." Sorcerer''s road.


    Lanling sighed and said in his heart, "I''ve been tricked!"


    Constantine is to use the method of provocation, and then righteously kill Lanling on the battlefield, to remove the opponent for Du Yan.


    This man''s intrigues are completely one after another, making people unable to guard against.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give him a chance." Constantine laughed.


    Then he stood up and said, "OK, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest and get ready to fight!"


    ����


    The next morning, the two armies faced each other!


    The chief of the two warring tribes, riding horses respectively, began to speed up the hedge.


    The two armies, with their eyes firmly following their chief.


    When the two chieftains were still 100 meters away, they suddenly slowed down.


    Then dodo, the chief of the Mustang tribe, laughed and said, "Lord Constantine, are you going to shed a lot of blood or a little blood first?"


    To shed blood is to fight directly.


    Before the war, the individual should be small.


    Or not a contest, but a duel! Because this kind of competition is a matter of life and death!


    It can be regarded as the cushion field of the war. It is similar to the fighting generals in ancient Chinese battlefield. It can arouse the blood of the soldiers and boost the morale.


    However, the fight will be able to lose back to the array, but the duel here can not, either win or die!


    "Sprinkle blood first, let brothers open meat, ha ha..." Constantine road.


    The so-called open meat, is the real meat.


    Because the loser in the duel, the corpse will become the spoils of the other party. It will be dismembered and chopped alive and cooked into meat soup.


    Dodo, the chief of the Mustang tribe, said with a smile, "then I will order the general first."


    Then, he blindfolded his eyes with cloth, bent his bow and set up an arrow. He shot the arrow at the sky of his army.


    Yes, it''s aimed at the sky. There''s no arrow.


    "Whoosh..." The arrow makes a parabola in the air and falls into the army of the Mustang tribe.


    Where the arrow falls, he will fight. The loser will die, and the winner will be counted as the battle merit of ten heads."Where did the arrow fall? Go out to the duel!" Yelled the chief of the Mustang tribe.


    Suddenly, a dark and thin man stepped out.


    His eyes were cold, his hands were double knives, and his nose was crooked like a hook.


    Although thin, but every inch of muscle on the body, like copper and iron cast in general.


    The man did not look very different from a human being, except for his tail.


    However, he is very different from human beings, because his face is extremely angular and looks like it is carved in stone.


    If you look at his skin, it seems to be full of numbness. It is not a lump, but metal.


    Metal embedded in the skin!


    Seeing this man, all of them suddenly turned pale and exclaimed: "crazy soldiers, they are crazy soldiers!"


    Wild horse tribe trump card, crazy soldier!


    They have a special blood and physique in their bodies. When they grow up, they roll through the red iron scraps, and the immortal people are promoted to crazy soldiers.


    And when the steel cools, it grows on the surface of their bodies, like scales.


    So they can be said to be invulnerable.


    Of course, the number of Berserkers is very small, only a few hundred people. They are completely guarding the chief.


    And this crazy soldier has a white tattoo on his forehead, which is a star!


    This means that the cultivation of this crazy warrior has reached the magic warrior!


    The combat effectiveness of a crazy warrior who reaches the magic warrior''s cultivation is very amazing, because they are almost invulnerable!


    Therefore, even if the cultivation is higher than two or three levels, other samurai are not willing to provoke crazy soldiers.


    I didn''t expect that the chief of the Mustang tribe chose a demon warrior level crazy soldier in the first fight before the war.


    Not only that, but also a shaman priest put a helmet on the crazy soldier.


    The chief of the Mustang Tribe said with a smile, "Lord Constantine, it''s up to you to choose."


    Constantine wrapped his eyes in cloth and shot arrows into the air at the army''s chimera army.


    Lanling noticed that Du Yan was not far behind!


    He knew in his heart that Constantine''s arrow would fall on him.


    It is Constantine''s unchangeable will to let Du Yan inherit the foreign army.


    However, saumor even wanted to let Lanling inherit the foreign army, which violated the will of chief Constantine, so he wanted Lanling to die and died in the battlefield.


    Last night, it was just a prelude to enrage saumor.


    Today, he is about to die in Lanling. It can be seen that his patience is not so good.


    What''s more, Constantine did not seem to be rational. He killed Lanling and would undoubtedly enrage sorcery. This may have a huge impact on the outcome of the war. Isn''t it a small loss?


    Constantine is not such a person, so there must be other conspiracies in his war with the Mustang tribe,


    "whoosh..."


    The arrow, without an arrow, made an arc in the air, and It fell directly in front of Lanling.


    If so, there is no accident at all!


    Suddenly, Du Yan''s face was a grim smile, and the foreign army cavalry brothers face a change.


    Although they did not trust Lanling and looked down upon Lanling, they absolutely did not want him to die.


    Lei Tong, the boss of Lanling and Centurion commander of the cavalry team, had a convulsion in his face. Then he stepped forward and whispered to Lanling, "my life was saved by Lord saumor, and I will give it back to him today. Remember, don''t ruin Lord saumor''s reputation. Don''t destroy the foreign army. "


    Then, he will go out to fight instead of Lanling.


    In spite of this consequence, it may be death!


    Thunder copper is also a demon warrior, but the other side is a crazy warrior and a demon warrior. He is almost invulnerable, so he basically dies when he goes out to fight.


    He didn''t like Lanling, but he was willing to die in order to repay sorcery''s kindness!


    Lanling blocked him and said, "no, whose is it?"


    Then he came out in front of everyone!


    When they saw that it was Lanling who was fighting, they were shocked!


    There is no star tattoo on his forehead and no star mark on his armor, which means he is definitely not a magic warrior.


    The foreign army''s heart is even more cool!


    Lord saumor''s nephew is going to die!


    He has only experienced weight-bearing training, never sword training and combat training.


    And the other side is a demon warrior level crazy warrior, a hundred Lanling are also dead!


    Sorcerer''s eyes were about to crack, and he knelt down and hissed: "chief, please take back your life, even if I have to pay any conditions!"


    His meaning is very clear, in order to save Lanling''s life, even if he announced that the successor of the foreign army chief is Du Yan.


    And the chief Constantine said coldly: "this is a holy duel before the war. It is the will of the gods and demons to choose who to choose, which can not be changed!"Saumor was completely cold and numb.


    Lanling smiles at him, and then walks towards the center of the battlefield, towards his opponent, the demon warrior.


    At this time, the whole battlefield is his stage.


    I didn''t expect that the time for him to perform in Lanling would come so soon!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    When Lanling went to the middle of the battlefield, everyone was shocked.


    He is such a beautiful guy with a jade face and no scar on his body. He is even more beautiful than a woman.


    The chief of the Mustang tribe laughed: "Constantine, how could you be so careless that you pushed your man to death."


    Then, the Mustang group behind him also coaxed: "chief Constantine, you don''t want to waste this beauty, give it to me."


    "You are a man who has fallen asleep with your wife and put a green cap on you, so you are going to kill him!"


    In the laughter of the crowd, Lanling went to the center of the battlefield.


    And saumor closed his eyes in pain!


    Things have deteriorated so rapidly that Constantine is so vicious.


    He just revealed the idea of handing over the foreign army to Lanling, and Constantine would directly put him to death.


    What saddens him most is Du Yan, who, for the sake of power, even adds fuel to the flames to kill Lanling.


    It seems that Dina is right. This man is a man of fierce heart.


    What should he do now?


    Watching Lanling die?


    At this time, although Lanling was a seven level warrior, he had only experienced weight-bearing training and almost no actual combat experience.


    Don''t say the other side is a demon warrior, but also a crazy warrior, invulnerable crazy soldier.


    It can be said that even the three-star demon warrior is not necessarily the opponent of this crazy warrior. What''s more, Lanling, a mere seven level warrior, is still a seven level warrior without sword training and actual combat training.


    Therefore, not only in the minds of all the foreign armies, but also in the hearts of all the Konstantin tribesmen, even saumor felt that the battle of Lanling was doomed.


    Watching Lanling die like this?


    No, never!


    Saumor opened his eyes, gathered all his strength, and began to prepare!


    He wants to save Lanling!


    It is a serious crime to intervene in a duel before the war. It may be beheaded, and it is a great violation of the world.


    But saumor can''t watch Lanling die. He must do it!


    Not far away, Constantine''s eyes coagulated and sneered: "sorcery, you hurry to move. If you dare to block the fight before the war, I will kill you with justice


    Constantine made the best calculation.


    Lanling will die if he duels with the crazy soldiers.


    In order to save his nephew, saumor braved the world''s public opinion to save his nephew.


    Constantine will keep him and Lanling for a while, but he will detain Lanling and force sorcerer to fight hard in this war.


    After the end of the war, Constantine killed Lanling again, deprived sorcerer of his position, and let Du Yan take charge of the foreign army.


    So it''s all about killing three birds with one stone.


    He killed Lanling, a little white face, and beat down the prestige of sorcery and let Du Yan go to the top.


    ����


    Seeing Lanling''s face, the crazy soldier immediately put out his tongue and licked it. He said hoarsely: "it''s more tender than a woman''s buttocks. After I kill you, I''ll cut you into pieces and take them back to stew. I''ll eat a large plate myself, ha ha..."


    Crazy soldiers laugh wildly, and then use a sharp blade to scrape their chests. There is a thrilling sound of metal friction and fire.


    The surface of his whole body is inlaid with dense metal particles, which are like scales that can''t be stabbed.


    Lanling pulled out his iron sword!


    Yes, it''s just two ordinary iron swords, more than 100 Jin epee.


    In the human kingdom, although he rarely hands, but countless swords.


    From gold swords inlaid with gems, to platinum swords, black gold swords, and even dragon and gold swords.


    Here, there is only one iron sword, and the other is borrowed.


    The crazy soldier suddenly bows down, the machete rotates in his hand, and his eyes are staring at Lanling like a wolf, flashing blood red light.


    "When!"


    The bell struck!


    Go to war!


    The crazy soldier, suddenly turned into a gust of wind, rushed towards Lanling!


    The speed is incomparably fast!


    He is not only a strength type, but also a speed type!


    Almost instantly, the crazy soldier rushed to Lanling.


    And then


    Double swords slash, slash


    "Brush, brush, brush..."


    His body whirled around Lanling, and his two knives were dazzled. Within a minute, he cut more than 200 swords toward Lanling.


    Incomparably sharp, incomparably terrible.


    Every knife slashed wildly on Lanling.


    And that beautiful little white faced Lanling has already disappeared!


    All people cry: little white face is dead, is being dismembered!When the crazy soldier rushed over, sorcerer had a concealed weapon in his hand and was ready to hand it.


    But then, his eyes suddenly opened and he looked at all this strangely.


    The crazy soldier, holding a pair of swords, slashed Lanling wildly. He was so fast and powerful that he was about to split Lanling.


    Lanling stood motionless, but easily blocked the attack of every knife of the crazy soldier.


    His moves are very simple, just the most direct block, no fancy.


    But no matter how fast the opponent''s speed is and how many leagues his moves are, Lanling can easily block him.


    Therefore, the crazy soldier cut more than 200 swords and was blocked by lanlingge.


    Why?


    Of course, because of Lanling''s rebellious spirit!


    Although the crazy soldier moves very fast, under the mental power of Lanling, he can easily slow down his movement by 10 times or 20 times. It is easy to calculate where the enemy''s sword will go and block him in advance.


    Therefore, although Lanling''s speed is not as fast as this crazy soldier, it can be easily blocked.


    As for power!


    This crazy soldier''s physical strength is about 1300 Jin.


    Lanling''s arm strength is about 900 kg, which is very difficult to resist!


    But


    Once Lanling uses the power of blood, the proportion of critical hit is doubled to 1800 Jin, which can be easily resisted.


    Of course, in front of this crazy soldier can also use the force of blood to critically hit, arm strength instantly doubled to 260kg.


    However, no matter it is the human kingdom, or the demon people, the chance of the blood force critical attack is limited, only three or five times a day.


    And Lanling, I don''t know how many critical hits it can make.


    When there was demon star before, how much energy the demon star consumed, how many times could he hit critically.


    Now, Lanling has the blood of gold and the magic body of gold, so the energy in his body seems to be a bottomless pit. If you squeeze it, you will have it.


    Therefore, Lanling can easily and continuously critical hit!


    In this way, Lanling easily blocked more than 200 swords of crazy soldiers.


    ����


    At the end of the first wave of crazy attack, crazy soldiers quickly retreat.


    Originally for Lanling, he was extremely despised, but now his eyes become dignified.


    And everyone saw that Lanling was safe and sound.


    How could it be?


    After the crazy attack of that crazy soldier just now, Lanling is safe and sound.


    Everyone was stunned. Could it be that crazy soldier who looked at Lanling as beautiful and pitiful.


    And the crazy soldier also felt the extraordinary place of Lanling, put aside all the contempt, suddenly bowed down, his eyes showed bloodthirsty light.


    "The real man does not show his face." "You are not as simple as it seems, but You are still dead! "


    Lanling clearly felt that the bloodthirsty light in each other''s eyes was getting thicker and stronger, and his body was more and more arched, as if he were about to rush out at any time.


    Moreover, his emaciated body began to swell.


    Lanling knows that he is going to use the power of blood.


    Once critical hit, the Berserker''s strength will exceed 2600 Jin.


    At this time, Lanling can use mental congealing technique.


    However, after a little release of the spirit power, he found that it did not work.


    The Berserker''s helmet seems to contain some kind of mysterious metal, which can shield the psychic waves.


    But even so, Lanling can still use mental power to attack, through the eyes of the enemy.


    But he didn''t want to. What he lacked was actual combat.


    He has to carry down the three critical blows! Moreover, in the barbarians, only strength can conquer people''s hearts.


    ����


    Berserker''s blood power critical hit begins, double the power.


    The real test of Lanling is coming.


    "Ah..."


    The Berserker roared like a thunderbolt.


    Her eyes were red in the twinkling of an eye.


    The whole body, like lightning, chopped towards Lanling fiercely.


    Blood power critical strike!


    Every knife has a power of 2600 Jin.


    All of us can see clearly the power of this blood.


    All of them are waiting for Lanling''s flesh and blood splashing and being dismembered.


    Lanling is biting his teeth and drinking!


    Use the power of blood to block the sword!


    "When!"


    Berserker''s first round of blood power critical hit.


    Two thousand six hundred pounds, one thousand and eight hundred pounds against Lanling.


    After the two sides offset each other''s strength, the remaining 1600 kg of strength suddenly poured into Lanling''s arms.Each arm should bear 800 Jin of power attack.


    Lanling only felt a shock in her body, then her arms felt numb, and her arms felt a tearing pain.


    But it''s just an instant, and it''s fast and completely healed.


    "When!"


    "When!"


    "When!"


    "When!"


    This crazy soldier''s crazy blood force critical strike, crazy five consecutive chop!


    Every time you kill, every knife is 260kg!


    Every time Lanling gnaws his teeth, the result is just the skin of the arm burst, the skin cracks, and the blood overflows.


    For someone else, when they receive the second knife, their arms will be useless, their heads will be cut off for the third knife, and their bodies will be cut off for the fifth knife.


    But Lanling is a golden blood. The damage of this level is completely healed in an instant.


    And his golden body, bearing nearly a kilogram of strength, is basically safe and sound!


    After the crazy attack of five companies, Lanling is still safe and sound!


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? " The crazy soldier shrieked: "how can you not be dead? How can you stop my blood? "


    And everyone in the room could see it clearly.


    It''s not the crazy soldier''s pity for the lady and the jade, but Lanling really blocked his critical attack of five companies.


    ����


    Lanling showed a sneer: "your attack is over? It''s my turn


    He has decided to use his power instead of mental power!


    Instead of rushing up, he went up.


    With a burst of drink, Lanling''s double swords slashed up.


    Every sword is a critical strike with the power of blood. The power of each sword is more than 1800 Jin.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Lanling''s sword, killed crazily.


    If the speed is not fast, the moves don''t cost..


    It''s just one move, it''s cutting straight!


    From the beginning to the end, only one move!


    The whole audience, thoroughly boiling!


    What they want to see is this kind of direct force split.


    Barbarians don''t like dazzling moves. The only thing they like is strength and speed!


    Especially the power, has the natural worship!


    Lanling''s two swords were cut off continuously.


    There''s only one move!


    There is no fancy, just cut it off.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Ten swords, twenty swords, thirty swords, forty swords


    Every sword of Lanling is 1800 Jin.


    The crazy soldier''s every block is 1300 Jin, because his blood force has been used up, so he can only use his body force.


    After offsetting each other, his two arms each have to bear 500 Jin of attack at a time.


    He is strong enough to withstand 500 Jin.


    But, ten times later, his steps began to falter and retreat!


    As a result, a scene of incomparable blood appeared on the battlefield.


    The little white faced Lanling suddenly drank and chopped with a sword.


    And the powerful berserk, step by step back.


    At the 30th sword, the crazy soldier couldn''t hold on.


    "When..." The two swords in my hand were directly knocked out.


    Then, he resisted with his arm. Anyway, his whole body was covered with metal scales, almost invulnerable.


    The 35th sword, he was directly knocked to the ground, began to crawl to escape.


    Lanling was not in a hurry to pursue, so he walked slowly, closing step by step, chopping with a sword.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The 40th sword, crazy soldier blood spurt.


    No longer can escape, can only sit on the ground to resist.


    Lanling aimed at his back and slashed with one sword.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    All the people in the audience were excited.


    This is the real power duel, no moves, no fancy, no speed.


    The only thing we have is power!


    The crushing and conquering of power is the favorite of the barbarians.


    With each sword cut, Lanling''s weight in the foreign army will be increased by one point.


    And Constantine once wanted to give Lanling the name of selling buttocks, which disappeared at this time.


    "Explosion, explosion, explosion!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    In the enthusiastic shouting of the whole audience, Lanling killed more than 100 swords towards the crazy soldier!


    The crazy soldier''s body surface is still intact, which shows how amazing the metal scales of his skin are.But his bones, his internal organs, have long been mud.


    His whole person was chopped and crushed by the power of Lanling and put on the ground. He could not die any more.


    Cut 150 swords!


    "When..." The iron sword of Lanling suddenly broke.


    Lanling threw the broken sword and said to Constantine, "Lord Chief, Lanling, the foreign army, is lucky to live up to his life and kill an enemy general!"


    "Long live, long live, long live!"


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    This is a thrilling duel!


    It''s not that the duel''s martial arts are so high. After all, in the wild world, the devil warrior just enters the temple of martial arts.


    There are about ten magic warriors in saumor''s foreign army.


    His shock lies in reversal and accident!


    Everyone thought that the little white faced Lanling would be vulnerable and would be eaten by the corpse.


    However, Lanling not only won, but also won so domineering.


    He did not use any moves to kill the crazy soldiers of wild horse tribe with one sword.


    Even in the end, he failed to break through the iron scale defense of this crazy soldier. He just smashed his bones, his internal organs and his whole body into meat cakes.


    This is in line with the cognition and worship of power of the barbarians.


    Pure force crushing, no moves, even no speed.


    Including the chief Constantine, it was hard to hide his surprise.


    According to his understanding, Lanling is only a seven level warrior. This is the data reported by sorcerer when he appointed Lanling Deputy Centurion. It is obvious that saumor will not lie on this point.


    Constantine has a strong spiritual power, but when he senses a person, he can basically judge the cultivation of a person from his energy breath.


    So according to his judgment, saumor didn''t lie.


    Lanling is a seven level warrior, but why can he defeat a demon warrior?


    What''s more, they still crush the enemy to death with their strength?


    This is so incredible. Is it possible that the descendants of demons are so rebellious? He Constantine is also a descendant of the devil!


    At this point, everyone looked at Constantine.


    "Ha ha ha..." Constantine laughed and said, "well, I, the warrior of chimera tribe, this war has given you the credit of thirteen heads."


    In the duel before the war, the winner counted ten people''s credit. The other side is a demon warrior, and he has to add three heads, so the credit of thirteen heads is counted.


    "Thank you, chief!" Lanling road.


    Then, he returned to the battle in the cheers of the foreign army brothers!


    As he passed by each of the foreign army brothers, they raised their fists and thumped on Lanling''s shoulder.


    In the wild world, it''s a very intimate act, representing brotherhood.


    In this war, Lanling gained the overwhelming majority of the foreign army''s hearts and minds.


    Lei Tong, centurion of the cavalry team, bumped Lanling on his shoulder. Then he put his arm around his back and beat him hard on his back. He said, "good brother, after the war, I will show my face to Lord soremon. You are the centurion, and I will be your deputy."


    This is the man of the foreign army.


    When they look down on you, they will not cover up, they will show it directly.


    And when you get their respect, they will regard the official position as grass root and give you the position.


    Lanling laughed and said, "brother Lei, maybe after a while, I will go to grab the position of the captain, so you, the centurion, should keep it by yourself."


    "Ha ha, good." Lei Tong said: "at night, I went to kneel down with Lord saumor. I had doubts about him. I really deserve to die. I hope he won''t blame me."


    At this time, the most uncomfortable heart, no doubt is Du Yan.


    He didn''t think that Lanling had won so much, he just felt that Lanling was very cunning.


    He is deliberately concealing his own strength. In the past ten days, he has been carrying out weight-bearing training with Dina on purpose, in order to let people belittle him, and then create opportunities to make a big splash.


    Suddenly, he felt that Lanling was even more disgusted.


    At this time, he went up to Lanling and said, "Lanling, my brother, you are very thoughtful. However, there is nothing to hide from this strength! "


    In Du Yan''s opinion, Lanling''s so-called "pig eating tiger" is a joke.


    He saw clearly just now that killing that demon warrior is the limit of Lanling. That is to say, it is only the standard of three or four-star devil warrior. He is so different from Du Yan that he can''t catch up with him in his life.


    At such a level, it''s ridiculous to hide our strength. It''s as if on earth, a person with only a junior high school education level said to others that in fact, I just graduated from primary school, which is ridiculous and sad.


    Lanling said with a smile: "don''t worry, my cultivation is worse than you imagined."


    Then, he didn''t reach for a hand.


    He didn''t mind letting all the foreign army brothers see that he was at odds with Du Yan.


    Du Yan''s face twitched and looked at Lanling with disdain. He was even too lazy to despise him.


    Lanling won such a small victory, it turned its tail up. It''s so shallow and ignorant.


    "The war is just beginning. I hope you can make more contributions and gain more heads." Du Yan said coldly, "lest the adoptive father should be frugal and support your daughter."Then, Du Yan turns to leave.


    Seeing that Lanling and Du Yan were so antagonistic, the brothers of the foreign army became difficult again.


    In the war just now, Lanling resolved their estrangement and made them feel good about Lanling.


    However, Du Yan has been in the foreign army for more than ten years. In the past ten years, he has killed many enemies, made many meritorious deeds and created many miracles.


    Therefore, in terms of weight, Lanling is far from comparable to Du Yan.


    The opposition between the two represents that the brothers of the foreign army have to stand in line. It''s really a headache.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down in battle." Lanling said, "Duyan, how about we have a match?"


    Du Yan narrowed his eyes, glanced at Lanling and said, "are you compared with me? Sorry, you are not qualified. You are not even qualified to compare with my finger. Please don''t defile me


    His arrogant appearance is really annoying.


    Lanling said: "in this war, who can harvest more heads than us?"


    Du Yan said: "Lanling, don''t try to pull me to the same level as you to raise your value. You don''t deserve it. I don''t want to compete with a fool who looks at the sky, or even stand together. "


    He really has a vicious tongue. Every word is extremely ironic to Lanling.


    Lanling said: "no matter whether you pick it up or not, in short, I have started a war against you."


    Du Yan said: "a fool, with a stick, rushes to a big mountain, which is called fighting with the mountain? When an idiot inserts his lower body into the ground, it is called * * the whole earth. Do you ask if Dashan agrees? Does the earth agree or not? I''m still saying that, whatever you want to do as a clown, whatever you want, but don''t pull me up! "


    This person''s venomous tongue is really a bull''s fork. It really makes people''s stomach explode.


    Lanling didn''t care. In fact, his intention was really despicable. As Du Yan said, his martial arts were far inferior to Du Yan, but he forced Lanling to his own level for comparison.


    That''s right. He just wants to compete with Du Yan.


    And let all the brothers of the foreign army remember this competition and see who reaped more heads with Du Yan.


    If he loses to Du Yan? That doesn''t matter at all. It''s normal, isn''t it?


    And if Lanling wants to win Du Yan, even if it is not much different from Du Yan, then in the hearts of the foreign army brothers, his position and weight will rise again.


    "Du Yan, if I win, I don''t need you to do anything else. I just need you to kneel down in front of all the foreign army brothers and apologize to your adoptive father and say that you are wrong." Lanling loud voice, let the whole foreign army all hear clearly.


    Lanling, who has ulterior motives, is forced to brush impressions.


    Du Yan is obviously aware of Lanling''s sinister intentions. No matter whether he is willing or not, he will be pulled into the battlefield by Lanling to compete with him.


    Immediately, Du Yan gnawed his teeth and said: "if you lose, I have only one request. Stay away from Dina. Don''t smear her with your obscene eyes. Don''t get close to him within three feet."


    "Well, it''s a deal." Lanling said, "if I win, you kneel down to your adoptive father and apologize. If I lose, stay away from Dina. "


    Lanling big voice channel.


    This gamble also makes all the brothers of the foreign army feel that Lanling is much more atmospheric.


    He was fighting for the dignity of his uncle saumor.


    But Du Yan, unexpectedly is for the female sex, obviously falls in the inferior.


    Sorcerer decided to betroth Dina to Lanling. After hearing the two men''s betrothal, he had the intention to stop it.


    But he did not open his mouth after all, because the gambling was initiated by Lanling.


    After the war just now, saumor looked at Lanling with great admiration.


    Not only martial arts, but also his will and wisdom. It is obvious that Lanling is not a child, but once the head of a country. Whatever he does, he has his reasons.


    As an elder, saumor should protect him, but he can''t make decisions for him in everything.


    Lanling picked up a wooden stick from the ground and broke it, indicating a covenant.


    Originally, he should have broken a sword, but the foreign army is too poor, so the waste image is not good.


    "It''s a deal." Du Yan''s face was cold. He pulled out a sword from the soldier on the side and broke it directly!


    At this moment, Du Yan''s image in the eyes of foreign army brothers has declined a little.


    Lanling also knows that he cherishes the weapons of his brothers, but only breaks the stick. You Du Yan pulls out a sword and breaks it, which is the weapon for the foreign army to survive.


    Now, a brother has no sword. How can you let him fight?


    Finally, under the kidnapping of Lanling, a gambling contract was formally established.


    Lanling and Du Yan compete for credit. The battle will see who gets more heads.


    And this gamble will be deeply engraved in the hearts of all foreign army brothers.


    If Lanling wins, his prestige and weight will rise sharply again.Relying on these means, Lanling will rise rapidly, and finally keep pace with Du Yan, or even surpass.


    ����


    In the duel just now, the representative of the wild horse tribe lost his face.


    If there is a big gap between the two sides, there is nothing to lose, but everyone thinks Lanling is weak and weak, and the crazy soldier of YEMA tribe is much stronger.


    However, the crazy soldiers died miserably and Lanling won a complete victory.


    It is not a good omen for the weak side to win. It may be a harbinger of defeat in the war.


    The wild world is extremely superstitious, so the failure of this duel makes the wild horse tribal chief feel very unhappy!


    He wants to save the situation and win a duel, otherwise it will be too bad for the war.


    Suddenly, the Mustang tribal chief grew up and said, "Constantine, the first duel, you won by a fluke. How dare you come to the second game? Let''s sprinkle the blood again, and this time we''ll sprinkle more blood. "


    Constantine laughed and said, "well, how do you say it?"


    "In the second duel, we both jumped out of 100 cavalry, one kilometer apart, to fight against each other. How about that?"


    This is also the unique duel style of the wild tribes, extremely brutal and bloody.


    Draw two lines on the ground to draw a rectangular area, three kilometers long and thirty meters wide.


    The two cavalry were at each end of the area, and as soon as the bell rang, they began to hedge against each other.


    Along the straight line to the end, can not retreat, not out of the border, straight forward, crazy fight, until all the enemy killed.


    As long as there is a horse back, or out of the border, it is a loss!


    And the loser, even man and horse, all beheaded!


    The chief of the Mustang tribe proposed this kind of duel, which was regarded as evil intention.


    Because everyone knows that the most important test of this duel is the quality of cavalry and horses. Who doesn''t know that the cavalry of the Mustang tribe is the best. Otherwise, how can it be called the Mustang tribe?


    Many of the cavalry of this tribe spend almost half their lives on horseback and tame their horses to the utmost obedience.


    Moreover, most of the horses of the wild horse tribe are tamed by wild horses captured from outside. Once they are bloodthirsty, they will not fear death, and will not retreat.


    This is also a secret skill of the wild horse tribe, which is not to be spread out.


    In the event of fear, the horses of other tribes may flee and even lift the cavalry off their horses.


    In the past wars, as long as the Mustang tribe called out cavalry to fight against each other, they never lost. The opponent either admits defeat or loses.


    The cavalry fight against each other is the trump card of the Mustang tribe. In the past many years, there has been no failure!


    Sure enough, Constantine''s face changed after the chief of the Mustang tribe proposed this way of duel.


    This is not good in the wild world. Face is bigger than the sky!


    You can lose, you can die, but never shrink!


    If you don''t dare to fight, it''s more shameful than losing!


    But everyone knows that cavalry duel is the assassin''s mace of the Mustang tribe, and it will win. On the side of the chimera tribe, any cavalry who goes out to battle will surely lose or die.


    There are only 2000 cavalry in the whole chimera tribe. It''s very painful to die for no reason.


    But you can''t be afraid to fight. It''s a shame!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." "Brother Constantine, don''t you dare to fight? Then don''t waste your time. Go home with your beautiful mother-in-law. Her buttocks are round and round. She must be very happy every day. Don''t waste your time here. Give me the rockfall mountains


    Constantine hated to be called his second wife, even if it was a verbal advantage.


    All the tribes around him knew that he had married a peerless creature, and he was salivating, and he would make a statement every time.


    Constantine is a very strange person. He has a deep mind, but he can''t stand it.


    It''s better to be ready than to fight a hundred.


    Constantine looked at the cavalry leaders on his side, and all of them bowed their heads and did not dare to meet his eyes.


    Because this kind of duel is too kengda. It''s not enough to have a powerful leader. As long as a horse retreats or goes out of the border, it''s a loss.


    Therefore, no matter how fierce the leader goes to war, he can''t control the 100 horses behind him.


    This is the absolute strength of the wild horse tribe, no one can compare with it.


    None of the cavalry camp of the chimera tribe dared to fight.


    Finally, Constantine''s eyes fell on Lanling!


    This son is not simple, is likely to threaten Du Yan''s position. Just now he tried to kill Lanling with a knife, but he didn''t succeed.


    It''s not too late to kill him now.


    Since we must sacrifice a hundred cavalry, we must sacrifice the weakest one. What''s more, the foreign army is divorced from himself, and it''s not painful to die a hundred cavalry.


    "Little white face, I''ve found a hundred people to bury you." Constantine said coldly.Seeing the eyes of the chief Constantine, Lanling knew that he was coming out again.


    Obviously, his chance for another miracle has come!


    However, he would not wait for Constantine to take the initiative. It would be so passive.


    Suddenly Lanling came out and said in a loud voice: "chief, I am willing to lead a hundred cavalry to fight! But I have one condition! "


    Constantine was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lanling would take the initiative to fight. Isn''t it for death?


    Everyone was shocked. Is Lanling crazy? Even take the initiative to fight?


    "What conditions?" Asked chief Constantine.


    Lanling said with a smile: "I''m going there. I''m basically dead. If I win, I want a reward. "


    "What reward?" Constantine road.


    Lanling looked at Ninian''s charming round buttocks and said in a loud voice, "chief, your daughter, miss Ninian, is so beautiful. She has a hot figure and a round buttocks, which makes me extremely coveted. If I come back after winning the duel, I hope I can touch her round buttocks


    As soon as this word came out, everyone cheered!


    In the world of human beings, such a condition is totally a death wish.


    But in the wild world, we are very direct, the more rude and bold, the more able to harvest people''s hearts!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    If you win in the cavalry fight, let me touch miss Ninian''s ass.


    Lanling''s voice is very loud, almost resounding throughout the battlefield.


    "Good, good, good..."


    Suddenly, there were countless cheers.


    The chief''s daughter ah, the well-known chimera tribe flower, is usually high above the world. At this time, people will touch their buttocks openly. It''s very exciting to think about it.


    Even the people of the chimera tribe feel extremely exciting and hot.


    But


    When the chief Constantine heard Lanling''s words, he immediately turned pale and gave out a murderous look in his eyes.


    If he was the chief of the Mustang tribe, he might have agreed. Because in the wild world, many chiefs themselves are very rough and bold, and their daughter''s buttocks are touched and touched, and a lot of meat is lost.


    But Constantine is not the same.


    He is very possessive, not only for his wife, but also for his daughter.


    What''s more, how shameless is it to touch her buttocks openly?


    Is it easy for him to make Ninian a tribal flower?


    It took me a lot of effort to make Nini an famous and fascinate many young heroes, which could bring him great benefits.


    However, after being touched by Lanling, Ninian''s value will be greatly damaged.


    So he was furious at the request of Lanling!


    A wise man will never provoke Constantine. This is a suicide.


    However, a very wise man will even more provoke Constantine, because he has to kill Lanling all the time. If he severely destroys his army, the situation may or may not change.


    However, it was not Constantine who jumped out first, but Ninian''s three flower protectors.


    Du Yan, the second leader of the foreign army.


    Yanggu, the leader of qimeila tribe''s riding army, Qiu Ju, the leader of Griffin knight.


    Du Yan pulled out his sword for half an inch, and said in a sharp voice, "bold Lanling, how dare you defile miss ninian''an, when I dare not kill you?"


    Yang Gu pulled out his sword directly and said in a cold voice, "a humble foreign dog, how dare you blaspheme miss Ninian, let me behead your dog."


    Qiu Ju was more direct, and said to Lanling, "you break your arm and pay for what you say."


    Lanling ignored Yang Gu and Qiu Ju, only aimed at Du Yan and said with a sneer, "Du Yan, your arm is turning very hard."


    Foreign army brothers are also very uncomfortable, you Du Yan is too partial, even for a woman, you want to kill your foreign army brother.


    Lanling then said with a smile: "if I had not guessed wrong, chief Constantine would have ordered our foreign army cavalry to take part in the confrontation duel. We are using our lives to protect the glory of the tribe. Can''t the lives of our hundred cavalry be better than Miss Ninian''s bottom? What''s more, I just said to touch it! "


    A hundred people''s lives are not as noble as Miss Ninian''s?


    This sentence, really let a person enlighten the deaf!


    Lanling sneered: "Du Yan, tell me, is the life of the hundred brothers of the foreign army heavier? Or is miss ninienne''s butt heavier? "


    Du Yan is going to be angry immediately!


    Lanling, a scheming whore, framed him all the time. He couldn''t answer this question at all.


    "Du Yan, Qiu Ju, Yang Gu!" Lanling called one by one and said, "no matter who you three are, as long as you think Miss Ninian''s buttocks are more noble and want to protect her buttocks, please lead a hundred cavalry to fight for the second duel!"


    This time, Lanling will be generals one by one.


    Ninian really hated it. She and her father managed it for several years before she had the reputation of being the flower of the tribe, the so-called first beauty.


    She is often unattainable, pretending to be naive and romantic, wandering among a few men, and fascinates them.


    As a result, Lanling''s left buttocks and right buttocks have completely damaged her reputation.


    Lanling this is revenge, yesterday Constantine deliberately wanted to link Lanling with the nickname of selling buttocks, so that he could not get rid of it when he jumped into the sea.


    Today, Lanling paid a tooth for a tooth.


    At the moment, nini''an really hates Lanling into her bones. She has never hated a person so much.


    In front of countless people, she suddenly pulled off the veil of her goddess.


    However, she was immediately attracted by Lanling''s words, Du Yan, Yang Gu and Qiu Ju. Do you dare to protect the dignity of miss ninian''an?


    Lanling laughed: "three leaders, you are the most outstanding young people of the tribe. Now it''s your chance to show up. In order to protect your dream lover and protect her buttocks, you lead the army to fight


    As soon as he said this, Constantine was shocked. He felt that Lanling was cheating. He didn''t want to take part in the cavalry duel, but he couldn''t refuse it directly. So he used the method of encouragement, and then brought disaster to the East.In this way, we can''t let the little thief Lanling do his wish.


    Everyone knows that if you play cavalry against the wild horse tribe, you will lose. Because even if you are powerful, you can''t control a hundred horses. As long as one horse goes out of the field, you will lose.


    And once lost, a hundred people were beheaded.


    This is the bloody cavalry, the winner lives, the loser dies. Whether it''s one person or a hundred people.


    These three young people are excellent and important. They can''t die in vain.


    But ninie Ann doesn''t think so. She certainly thinks her reputation and butt are more important than the lives of a hundred people.


    These three people love themselves and are willing to give everything for themselves, even life.


    Now, the opportunity to perform.


    Suddenly, Ninian''s eyes swept Du Yan.


    Du Yan''s face twitched and lowered his head. He was determined to win nini''an, but he valued his life more.


    Nini Ann''s eyes then looked at Yang Gu again!


    Yang Gu, the leader of the cavalry of the tribe, fiercely bites his teeth. As soon as his brain is hot, he will rush out to fight.


    But soon, his father suddenly pulled at his back and said coldly, "don''t be stupid. If you die, Ninian can only bargain with others, and she will be kept alive."


    Yang Gu felt that this was the truth, so he bowed his head and retreated.


    Ninian looks at the last one, Qiu Ju, the Griffin cavalry leader. However, the other party''s eyes are still fixed on Lanling, as if to tear him into pieces, but they don''t look at Ninian.


    Suddenly, she was extremely disappointed.


    All are false, what love oneself is like life, are false.


    For her reputation, for her ass, even to die, what talk about love her?


    Her incomparable anger, incomparable anger, felt abandoned by the whole world, even more than the hatred of Lanling!


    She was touched in the palm of everyone''s hand since she was a child. She should feel that men are willing to pay for everything for her, even if it is their own life.


    As soon as a woman is angry, she will lose her mind and suddenly she says in a loud voice: "OK, Lanling, I promise you! If you win back, I''ll let you touch your ass and kiss you. "


    As soon as this word comes out, Constantine and Du Yan all turn pale!


    But what you say is like pouring out water, which is irreparable.


    Lanling laughed: "miss Ninian, I only like to bite, not to kiss!"


    As soon as this word comes out, everyone is roaring with laughter!


    This little white face, which they like, is rough enough and kind enough to tease the chief''s daughter in front of countless people.


    "Then I''ll let you take a bite..." Ninian was so angry that she lost her temper.


    "Well, that''s a deal!" Lanling laughed.


    Suddenly, the situation is completely done, can not be changed!


    Constantine''s face twitched!


    In his opinion, Lanling''s attack was just before he died. He knew that he would die if he joined the cavalry fight. Therefore, he also had to bite herself hard to tarnish Ninian''s reputation and alienate her relationship with Du Yan.


    It''s a snake bite.


    Lanling, a little thief, is a poisonous snake.


    ����


    "Brother, do you blame me?" said Lei Tong, centurion of the cavalry in Lanling Dynasty


    Thunder copper laughs: "blame you? How is that possible? Even if you don''t take the initiative to fight, the chief will certainly let us go to war. Since there is no doubt that we will die, we still want to be single. We will take the initiative to fight and die with great vigour. And it''s worth it to be able to tease a chief''s daughter before he dies! "


    Not only thunder copper, but all the people in the foreign army cavalry think so.


    They have no hope for this war and feel that they will die!


    But they don''t blame Lanling. The centurion is right. Even if Lanling doesn''t take the initiative to fight, the chief will shoot them to die. Who makes them a humble foreign army and an outsider.


    With grief, indignation and despair, Lanling and Lei Tong took the lead, and a hundred foreign army cavalry turned on their horses.


    Then a hundred cavalry marched out of the line and went to the middle of the field.


    All the brothers of the foreign army put their fists on their chest to express their final respect.


    This scene is full of the solemn and stirring of the wind and the cold water, and the heroic men who are gone will never return.


    In everyone''s opinion, the hundred cavalry led by Lanling will surely die.


    Lanling came to his uncle saumor and gave him a firm look.


    Saumor nodded, casting a look of trust!


    When Lanling took the initiative to fight, saumor did not make a voice to stop him, because he now fully believed that Lanling was sure whatever he did and had his own purpose. He would not take a hundred brothers to death rashly.


    Lanling led a hundred cavalry to leave the camp completely and began to line up.


    By this time, the line in the middle of the battlefield had been drawn in lime.A neat rectangle, three kilometers long and thirty meters wide.


    And the hundred cavalry of the Mustang tribe are ready to line up!


    Two cavalry, see the gap at a glance!


    Wild horse tribe''s war horse, each is tall and majestic, the God Jun incomparable. Each hair is shiny and obviously eats well, so it is full of strength. Moreover, the movements of a hundred cavalry soldiers are completely uniform, even the color of their horses is the same.


    There is no doubt that this is the Royal cavalry of the Mustang tribe.


    The horses of the hundred cavalry led by Lanling were thin and dry, with different heights. The horses had long, mixed and dry hair.


    The foreign army is a second-class citizen in the chimera tribe, and usually it is difficult to get enough food.


    The same is true for the horses of foreign armies. It is very difficult to support 100 horses for the hundred cavalry that have been hard to gather together.


    The brothers go up the mountain to cut alfalfa every day to feed the horses. But in addition to eating grass, war horses also need to eat grain and eggs.


    In terms of food, the foreign army can also economize on food and clothing, but eggs are completely out of the question.


    Moreover, even if it is grain, it is impossible for the horses to eat too much, because their food is too large, even if they are thrifty, they can not satisfy them.


    So their horses are thin and dry.


    The gap between the two sides is so big that Lanling will surely die when he leads the hundred cavalry!


    After the formation, Lanling said to Constantine, "chief, I''m leading the army to fight."


    Constantine''s face was gloomy and cold, and with a wave of his hand, he didn''t even bother to perfunctorily.


    Before Lanling left, he called out to Du Yan: "Du Yan, you coward!"


    Then, in front of all the people, he put up his middle finger towards Du Yan.


    This sentence, Du Yan''s prestige has caused a huge blow.


    In the wild world, it doesn''t matter if you are defeated. It''s a shame if you don''t dare to fight.


    Du Yan retreated and did not dare to fight, and his image in the hearts of foreign army brothers was greatly reduced.


    Du Yan really wanted to be angry, and really wanted to tear Lanling into pieces. This bastard, this bastard, doesn''t forget to beat himself in words all the time.


    However, he did not care about a dead man, a stupid and ignorant dead man.


    But even if Lanling died, he would like to go up and whip the corpse.


    ����


    The two cavalry entered the duel field separately!


    It is a rectangle drawn by lime lines. It is three kilometers long and thirty meters wide.


    Lanling led a hundred foreign cavalry on the left side of the rectangle. Lanling and Lei Tong are in the front, and the hundred cavalry behind them are divided into ten rows, with ten riders in each row.


    One hundred elite cavalry of the Mustang tribe, on the right side of the rectangle. The two cavalry leaders are also in the front, and the hundred cavalry behind them are also in ten rows, ten in each row.


    When you


    are finished, the remaining distance between the two armies is 2000 meters. Once the attack begins, the charge distance of each cavalry is 1000 meters.


    The atmosphere on both sides is different.


    The hundred cavalry on Lanling side are full of solemn and stirring, full of determination to die. But their horses, full of uneasiness, are neighing.


    The cavalry on the other side of the Mustang tribe is full of pride and indifference. This is no longer a determination to win, but a total disregard for their opponents.


    It''s like Brazil meeting China on the football field.


    In their eyes, this is just another massacre.


    Nearly 20000 soldiers in the field had only one point of view, and the hundred miscellaneous cavalry led by Lanling would surely die.


    The only suspense is, how long can it last!


    "Three minutes, I bet little white face side insisted on three minutes of defeat, bet, bet."


    "Four minutes, because the horse of this inferior army is too bad. It took three minutes to run a kilometer."


    "I''ll bet for two minutes, because in less than two minutes, the horse will be scared and run away everywhere!"


    ����


    "Dang!"


    The bell is ringing!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Two cavalry charge, speed up!


    The cavalry of the wild horse tribe, like an arrow leaving the string, is getting faster and faster. In the process of galloping, the formation becomes a sharp knife.


    And Lanling side, just accelerate less than 300 meters, 100 cavalry began to scatter, can only desperately not out of bounds. As for the formation, don''t expect too much.


    The fighting qualities of the two cavalry are far from each other.


    The Mustang tribe is so much faster. And a hundred riders, as if only one voice.


    The cavalry on Lanling side is slow and their hooves are scattered.


    But no matter what, the two cavalry were getting closer and closer


    The cavalry of the wild horse tribe, like a sharp knife, is extremely sharp and irresistible.


    The hundred cavalry of Lanling are in a group, which looks like a mess.After running 600 meters, the speed of the horses on Lanling side began to slow down.


    And the cavalry of the Mustang tribe is still accelerating, faster and faster. They looked at the Lanling cavalry side of the eyes, is not disdain, but pity.


    It''s also like Brazil''s team meeting China. When they play behind, they are embarrassed to score. The opponents are so weak that they can''t even interest in the massacre.


    However, the cavalry of the Mustang tribe will not be merciful and will certainly offer the most crazy and cruel massacre.


    The two cavalry were getting closer and closer.


    Nearly 20000 people held their breath and watched the massacre.


    300 meters


    200 meters


    100 meters


    Fifty meters


    Thirty meters


    Twenty meters


    Ten meters


    And then, like a sharp blade, pierce the butter!


    It''s like a comet hitting the earth.


    The time of massacre is coming. The cavalry of Lanling will surely die!


    "Kill, kill, kill..." The head of the horse tribe, wielding his sword, screams.


    Then the two cavalry smashed into each other.


    The slaughter is about to begin!


    However, at this time, Lanling suddenly let out a roar and a roar.


    "Oh..."


    Like the roar of a dragon, like the roar of a demon!


    Suddenly, as if a storm swept by, as if a thunder.


    Then, shock the audience, let countless people numb, the scene of eye popping appeared!


    ����


    Note: first, more than 5000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    The moment when two cavalry collide.


    "Oh..."


    The roar of Lanling is not very loud, not even as loud as the shouting and killing of the wild horse tribe knights.


    Moreover, the power of the roar is not great.


    But


    It was like a terrible storm.


    The horses of the wild horse tribe, as if feeling a terrible breath of energy, flew out in a violent earthquake.


    It''s not that the energy of Lanling is so amazing.


    Instead, the horse felt the most terrible energy breath, and produced incomparable fear. Under the rapid running, they wanted to stop immediately, and even wanted to run away and retreat.


    However, the inertia of rapid progress still exists, so under this force, one horse flew out directly, and the cavalry on horseback could not bear such a huge impact, and flew out like a scarecrow.


    So, a very shocking scene appeared.


    With the roar of Lanling.


    More than a dozen horses from the Mustang tribe flew out in front of them, and more than a dozen cavalry were thrown into the sky.


    The original wild horse tribe was so fierce and sharp that it would pierce the cavalry formation of chimera tribe in an instant.


    By Lanling''s roar, it was as if the waves were slapping on the reef, instantly split and splashed.


    This is the terrible energy breath in Lanling, which is usually hidden.


    When he was not completely revived and drifted on the sea surface, this energy breath protected him. Every time the shark giant devoured Lanling''s body, he immediately felt this terrible and majestic energy breath and immediately vomited him out.


    At this time, the roar of Lanling completely released this energy breath.


    No sound, no energy level.


    But like the roar of a dragon, like the roar of a demon!


    This is like the antelope and zebra on the grassland. When they hear the roar of lions from afar, they will run away immediately.


    The roar of Lanling is a hundred times, a thousand times, more terrifying than a lion!


    The roar of a lion is at most the king of beasts.


    Lanling is the golden dragon vein, the golden devil''s blood. Whether it is the dragon or the devil, they are the king of the whole world who destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Therefore, the natural cause of these horses incomparable fear.


    And the wild horse tribe knight, who was the first to bear the brunt, only felt a majestic energy coming to his face at that time, which was not strong, but had a kind of breath that people were afraid of, but that was all!


    After all, intelligent life is much less sensitive to certain intuitions than animals.


    For example, before an earthquake comes, dogs, chickens and frogs will instinctively feel fear and uneasiness, while humans will not find out until the earth shakes.


    For the special energy breath of dragon roar and devil roar, these wild horses still have ancient memories in their genes, but these barbarians have almost forgotten about them.


    ����


    In this way, incomparably amazing, incomparably shocking scene appeared.


    Lanling urged the horses to overtake his teammates. He rode alone and rushed to the cavalry formation of the Mustang tribe.


    Then, the Dragon roared and the devil roared from his mouth.


    Where they passed, all the horses of the wild horse tribe flew wildly.


    Lanling, one by one, is as powerful as a bamboo.


    The horses of the wild horse tribe were mad to lift off the cavalry on their backs, and then ran away.


    This amazing and shocking scene was printed in all people''s minds.


    Lanling single riding, rushed to the enemy a hundred times.


    Where they passed, the enemy''s cavalry broke down one after another, their horses flying and their cavalry falling.


    It''s crazy, it''s shocking, it''s incredible! Everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    The cavalry brothers of the foreign army behind Lanling thought that they were doomed to die, but they did not expect to be overwhelming.


    However, these wild horse tribe cavalry did not know why their horses were crazy. Before they understood what happened, they were directly taken off their horses.


    Constantine, on the other hand, was completely silent.


    How could this happen?


    Why does this happen?


    There were nearly 20000 people on the whole battlefield, and no one was making a sound at this time.


    There was only the neighing of horses in the middle of the battlefield, and the scream of the horse tribe cavalry on the ground. After they fell off their horses, they were trampled on by horses. I don''t know how many of them were broken.


    When the first horse of the wild horse tribe ran out of the border, Lanling and his comrades in arms had won.


    In this cavalry fight, the Mustang tribe failed for the first time.


    The chief of the wild horse tribe looked at Lanling, and then looked at the running horses and the wild horse tribe knights on the ground. Everything just seemed like a dream!


    And sorcerer, is completely in ecstasy!


    At this moment, he looked at Lanling''s leadership temperament.That kind of crazy, that kind of domineering, this kind of person is born king. It is not like Du Yan, who only wants to marry nini''an and get rich.


    Before that, saumor did not agree with the road proposed by Lanling. It was totally unreliable to leave and build his own tribe.


    Because a newly established tribe needs a leader, a leader respected by countless people.


    Saumor is an excellent commander-in-chief, whose fairness and justice will convince anyone. But he knew that he was not a leader, and that he lacked the madness and domineering spirit of indomitable.


    He can protect others, but it is difficult to attract others to follow him.


    When Lanling was riding alone and rushing to the enemy a hundred times as fast as he could, saumor saw the crazy domineering in Lanling, which made his blood boil and his temperament to follow. Although Lanling''s martial arts were still very weak at this time.


    As for ninian''an, when she saw Lanling''s unremitting and unstoppable momentum, she felt her delicate body trembling and creeping.


    She doesn''t care if it''s reasonable or why.


    She only felt that this scene made her body hot and let the tide flow out of her body.


    It''s too aggressive, it''s amazing.


    And the brothers of the foreign army, seeing this behind the scenes, Lanling''s impression in their mind quickly rose.


    Many people instinctively feel that it is very good to let such a leader become the leader of the foreign army.


    Because he was always in the front.


    They have no culture, do not understand that sentence, although thousands of people, I go.


    But they can experience that kind of artistic conception, also can be convinced by this temperament.


    Only Du Yan had a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    For the first time, he faced up to Lanling, a cheap righteous brother whose martial arts were so different from his.


    Well, he''s not stupid. Everything he does is far sighted.


    Not only that, he can clearly feel that the eyes of foreign army brothers looking at Lanling are full of fire and worship.


    The ebb and flow!


    The rise of Lanling''s status means the decline of his Duyan''s status.


    If this trend continues, all foreign armies would rather let Lanling be their leader rather than Du Yan, who has higher martial arts.


    ����


    Lanling broke the silence!


    Facing Constantine, he said: "chief, Lanling is lucky to live up to his life and win the second duel."


    Constantine''s face twitched, and then said in a loud voice, "well, I''ll make a contribution to the centurion of Lanling and all the cavalry of foreign armies. Each of them has ten heads."


    This is the treatment of the duel before the war. It''s ten heads.


    The chief of the Mustang tribe was gloomy and said in a sharp voice: "if the cavalry is defeated, all of them will be beheaded. Kill all the horses


    Lanling said in a loud voice, "slow down!"


    The chief of YEMA Tribe said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lanling said: "we have won the duel, so these 100 horses are our booty, right?"


    "By what means?" "I will kill them all and send the meat to you," said the chief of the Mustang tribe


    Lanling said: "if you kill people, I don''t care! But I will take the hundred horses


    The chief of the wild horse tribe had a convulsion in his face. He would never give the 100 horses to the chimera tribe. It was totally a capital enemy.


    But Lanling was right. He won the duel, and these horses belonged to him completely.


    "Take it!" Although the chief of the wild horse tribe was extremely angry, he still waved his hand and gave the 100 horses to Lanling.


    He was a straight man. Constantine had already come up with ten reasons to refuse.


    "Long live, long live..." All of a sudden, the cavalry of the foreign army was overjoyed.


    This is the horse of the wild horse tribe. Every horse is very excellent. With such a horse, the battlefield is like a tiger.


    With the command of Lanling, the brothers of the foreign army rushed up one after another, holding the scattered horses.


    These horses of the wild horse tribe are extremely arrogant. They don''t want to be controlled by the cavalry of the foreign army. They neigh and kick their hind hooves wildly. They don''t let people ride on their horses at all.


    When Lanling was angry, the special energy breath in his body was released.


    Then, he rode around the whole battlefield, where all the fierce horses bowed down to show their submission and let the foreign cavalry ride on their backs.


    Seeing this scene, the head of the Mustang tribe felt cold in his heart!


    These horses are so obedient and afraid to Lanling Xiaobai. What can we do when we really start fighting?


    ����


    Constantine said to the Mustang tribal chief, "my brother, is it the third duel or the direct war? "


    the chief of the Mustang tribe looks ugly and duels!


    However, we can''t start a war, because Lanling''s performance against the sky just now made the morale of the wild horse tribe very low.Not only that, the demon Lanling made the war horse so afraid of him. If we don''t find out the reasons, we can''t start a war rashly.


    You should know that cavalry is the trump card of the Mustang tribe. Once this card is blocked, it may cause serious consequences in real war.


    However, he thought too much. Lanling''s spiritual power can frighten more than a dozen horses at a time. He needs to constantly roar and release energy.


    It''s OK to face a hundred riders, but it''s beyond our power to face a thousand or thousands of riders.


    Therefore, it is difficult to change the situation of the war just by relying on a Lanling!


    However, out of caution, the Mustang tribe will not fight today. The morale is so low that the war is very unfavorable!


    Suddenly, the chief of the Mustang tribe roared: "this is the end of today. Let''s rest for a day. Tomorrow''s war will be fought."


    And before the war, he had to figure out a strategy to turn the situation around.


    So Constantine stepped down from the mountain and took the opportunity to collect soldiers back to the camp.


    As for Lanling''s and Ninian''s bets, he pretended to forget.


    However, Lanling cried out: "miss Ninian, where is my bet?"


    Constantine''s face changed as he spoke.


    If the daughter Ninian is despised by Lanling in public, her value will fall sharply.


    However, it was hard for him to repent, unless Lanling took the initiative to take it back. Therefore, he looked at Lanling with warning eyes, hoping that he could understand the general situation and know how to advance and retreat.


    In order to increase his deterrent power, Constantine''s eyes are even full of murderous and cold.


    However, Lanling was doomed to let him down.


    "Miss Ninian, do you have to go back on your word in full view of the public?" Lanling sneered.


    In the wild world, honor is very, very important. Once a promise has been made, it must be fulfilled.


    If you go back on your word, it will cost you a lot!


    Take Ninian an''s situation as an example. If she fulfills her bets and is frivolously touched by Lanling, it is obvious that her value will fall and her reputation will be damaged.


    But if she repents, the damage to her reputation will be greater. She will become a dishonest person, and will spread to all the tribes around her, and then everyone will no longer trust you.


    Therefore, in the wild world, never promise at will, and once you make a promise, you must do it.


    Suddenly, Ninian, the flower of chimera''s tribe, suddenly bit her teeth and said, "I''m Constantine''s daughter. I''ll do what I say!"


    Then, like a proud peacock, she came out of the crowd.


    "Good, good, good..."


    Soldiers from both tribes began to cheer.


    Ninian Ann''s determination, on the contrary, let her get a cheering voice.


    The soldiers of the wild tribes like to see this attractive picture most.


    She came to Lanling and raised her chin and her slender neck.


    "Lanling, I''ve come to fulfill my promise. You can start now." Ninian said.


    She stands upright, her two super long legs straight, extremely moving.


    Raising her head, straightening her chest and taking in her abdomen, her figure was very hot and moving, and at this time it was even more curvy.


    Especially round hip curve, amazing round, amazing warping!


    With a small waist, the curve is almost explosive. This attractive place is Lanling''s bet.


    All of a sudden, nearly 20000 soldiers were breathless and salivating.


    They wanted to replace themselves with their own bodies and make themselves Lanling.


    "Come on, don''t you dare? Are you ashamed of yourself? " Nini Ann sneered.


    Lanling said, "I''m just hesitating. Should I touch the left, the right, or the middle?"


    "Middle, middle, middle!" Innumerable people make a fuss. Most of the barbarian men are obscene in nature.


    "Well, in the middle!" Lanling laughs and grabs it.


    Wild action, next move!


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and bit Ninian''s attractive red lips.


    Yes, it''s bite, not kiss!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Nearly 20000 people in the audience screamed and cheered like wolves!


    At this moment, Lanling is their hero.


    Soldiers from the chimera tribe and the Mustang tribe watched with great excitement.


    Only Constantine, his heart is bleeding.


    This is his daughter. After so many years of management, she has been praised as the flower of the tribe.


    How much effort did he give up in order to be called the first beauty of this tribe?


    Nini ANN is beautiful enough, but compared with his second wife, silk is still lacking. However, after years of management, she was finally praised as the first beauty. Not only did the chimera tribe, but also the young heroes of the surrounding tribes were fascinated by her.


    Men are vulgar animals.


    They possess a woman not only for beauty, but also for vanity. What they want is the envy of others.


    Therefore, it requires women to have appearance, figure, reputation and status.


    Reputation is very important here!


    For example, many female stars on earth are really beautiful? Not necessarily. In reality, many girls are more beautiful than stars, especially in nightclubs.


    But after years of media, film and television bombing, watching the same face every day, and the title of the first beauty, over time, many people feel that this face is really beautiful.


    Not to mention years of bombing, some peripheral women spend money on the Internet to hype their reputation, and their value immediately soars from 2000 yuan to 100000 yuan.


    In the wild countries, the relationship between men and women is relatively chaotic.


    So Constantine wanted to make Ninian an incarnation of nobility, beauty and chastity.


    Then, use this daughter to attract many young heroes with loyalty.


    Will he marry his daughter to Du Yan, Yang Gu, or Qiu Ju? unable!


    He wanted to marry someone with a higher status, such as the son of the southeast man king, the leader of several thousand li tribes.


    But now, his daughter was despised by Lanling, and she was also kissed in public, and her value at least dropped by half.


    And more furious, no doubt is Du Yan, Yang Gu, Qiu Ju three people.


    They have been pursuing Ninian for several years. The biggest measure is pulling hands. Moreover, it seems that Ninian is still unintentional and full of friendship.


    They really want to chop Lanling into meat paste.


    And Ninian herself, at this time the feeling is incomparably strong, do not know how to describe.


    She is in a very complex mood, stimulation, humiliation, excitement, etc., are not enough to describe her feelings at this time.


    In short, it''s complicated. I haven''t felt like this in my whole life.


    What''s more, he didn''t kiss at all, but bit her hard, directly biting her lip and bleeding. At least for this moment, her mind was a little lost and caught off guard.


    "Miss Ninian, if you don''t like it, you''re welcome to drill into the woods with me at night. I promise you''ll be satisfied." Lanling let her go and laughed.


    Suddenly, Ninian came to her senses.


    She felt it necessary to do something to save her reputation. She slapped Lanling in the face.


    "Pa!"


    After the fan, Ninian turned away, her face cold.


    This woman really has a deep mind. She knows stop loss at the critical moment.


    She slapped Lanling in the face to tell her admirers that she was sacrificing for the sake of the tribe, and that she was still pure.


    In this way, it can also give those fanatical pursuers a psychological comfort.


    So, this Ninian is an absolute schemer!


    If you put it before, Lanling is still interested in understanding the girl''s inner world and exploring her loveliness, such as guiqinshao.


    But now, Lanling has only one idea, one knife to kill simple, to avoid trouble.


    Because such a woman is likely to be a disaster.


    ����


    At the end of today''s drama, the tribes of both sides returned to the camp, and Lanling returned to the foreign army, which was cheered by heroes.


    This makes Du Yan very uncomfortable, as if stabbing in the back.


    Frowning, he finally chose to leave.


    At this time, Ninian is in her father Constantine''s camp, and they fall into silence.


    Constantine did not blame his daughter. He often blamed his son, but seldom his daughter.


    Because his daughter, completely inherited his mind, many things do not need his guidance, she knows how to do.


    For example, today''s things, no wonder Ninian ANN, Lanling is too shameless.


    On the contrary, at the last moment, Ninian an looked indifferent and slapped Lanling in the face. She did it very timely and achieved the maximum stop loss.


    "Father, what should we do with Lanling?" Ninian an said: "this man is not strong in martial arts, but he has a high talent. Moreover, his demon blood seems to be very special. He can frighten the horses."Constantine said, "well, because there is a very special energy breath in his blood, which can recall some ancient memories of wild animals.


    Ninian said, "this alone is worth a million dollars. Whether it is to tame and capture Griffins, or to deal with the enemy''s cavalry, are of great use. If it can be used by us, his future will surpass that of Du Yan. "


    Constantine said, "do you want to use him?"


    "It''s hard. He''s crazy, he''s defiant, he''s arrogant," Ninian said


    Constantine said, "Nini, do you remember your father''s ambition?"


    Ninian said, "remember, conquer all the land south of the wolf River and east of the bad luck mountains!"


    Constantine came to a rough map.


    Langjiang River, the largest wild river in the south, stretches for tens of thousands of miles and runs through most of the wild continent.


    The bad luck mountains, with an average altitude of 67 kilometers, are covered with snow all the year round, stretching for thousands of miles.


    Therefore, a big river and a mountain range have become two natural grabens, which have surrounded and protected the land of 2000 Li.


    In this land of more than 1 million square kilometers, there are more than 40 tribes, large and small, with nearly 2 million people.


    The chimera tribe is just one of them.


    Constantine shook his head and said, "that ambition is a little far away. In the wild world, force is the most important thing. I''m in my forties and I seem to have seen the limit of my martial arts. So my goal now is to conquer a quarter of this area. "


    He drew a corner on the map, just a quarter of the 1.5 million square kilometers, about 400000 square kilometers.


    "In this area, there are twelve tribes, 500000 people and 200000 troops." Constantine said: "the Mustang tribe is only the first step to conquer this land. In the words of human kingdom, it is a long way to go."


    Ninian said, "father, do you mean to use Lanling?"


    Constantine said: "I tried to kill him many times before because he was in the way of Du Yan. But his future is more powerful than Du Yan, and can be used by us, so give him a chance


    "But he''s really hard to tame," Ninian said


    Constantine said, "are you not sure of yourself?"


    Ninian Ann said: "just hate him, do not want to with her empty to give up the snake."


    Constantine''s eyes narrowed and said, "you and Du Yan are all happy to act. Why are you so impatient with Lanling?"


    Ninian didn''t speak.


    Because these three people are so obsessed with her that she can play with applause. So when she and they act, it''s a kind of enjoyment.


    But when she seduces Lanling, the other party always seems to smile, and her eyes are full of irony.


    What''s more, the energy breath coming from his body all the time made her heart beat, which made Ninian feel that she was at a disadvantage, so of course it was hard.


    Constantine said, "go and try, and you say I''ll give him a chance to be the leader of the foreign army and my son-in-law."


    Suddenly, Nini Ann couldn''t help but look at him and said, "father, how many men are you going to give your daughter to?"


    "Ha ha..." Constantine said, "there is only one, that is, the son of the leader of the southeast tribe, xiaomanwang!"


    This man is really despicable. After he hyped his daughter into the flower of the tribe, he hinted, secretly and unknowingly, that he wanted to marry his daughter to him, so that every one of these young people would die hard.


    Of course, on the day Ninian really got married, he just messed up.


    However, as long as he conquered the Mustang tribe, Ankara tribe and so on, and the territory expanded several times, it would not be a problem.


    Constantine thought for a long time and then said, "Ninian, you can go to Lanling secretly at night, talk to him, and try to conquer him."


    "Yes Ninian said.


    ����


    In the evening, it was a warm bonfire party, eating meat and drinking, not happy.


    Lanling completely mingled with the brothers of the foreign army, singing songs and telling dirty jokes.


    It didn''t end until 11 p.m.


    Back in his camp, Lanling lies down and sleeps.


    Only half an hour later, his keen mental power immediately felt that there was a figure in the camp, and there was a smell of women, very familiar.


    She is familiar with the fragrance and the curve of her figure. She is Ninian, the chief''s daughter.


    "Miss Ninian, are you really addicted? Come to meet me in the middle of the night? " Lanling said with a smile, and then rushed forward without ceremony, one hand directly toward her chest.


    Ninian flashed suddenly, her eyes coldly fixed on him and said, "put away your disguise. I have something important to tell you."


    Lanling sat down and said, "sit down."


    Ninian sat down in front of her.


    "My father asked me to come to you and said he would give you a chance." Ninian said, "as long as you are willing to be loyal to him, we are willing to make you the leader of the foreign army, and..."Lanling said, "and there is still a chance to be his son-in-law, your husband, right?"


    Nini Ann was surprised and nodded.


    "Impossible." Lanling sneered: "your father has worked hard to make you the first beauty of the tribe. He is absolutely reluctant to marry you to a young man in the tribe. He will try to marry you to a person whose status is far higher than his. Marry you to me? He must have said similar things to more than one person, or even to Du Yan, Yang Gu and Qiu Ju. How many men will he betroth you to? "


    As soon as this word came out, Ninian''s face suddenly became ugly. Lanling''s words were too mean, even though it was true.


    Then she lowered her head and clenched her teeth as if making a difficult choice.


    After a long time, she raised her head and said to Lanling, "what are you doing now?"


    "Seven Star Warrior." Lanling road.


    "Really?" Ninian is really hard to believe that seven-star Samurai can defeat the wild horse tribe demon warrior level crazy warrior, too sensational.


    Ninian said, "then why can you frighten the horses of the Mustang tribe?"


    Lanling said: "because my demon blood is very special."


    Ninian closed her eyes and hesitated again, as if she were making a very important decision.


    After a long time, she said, "my father wanted to marry me to the son of the southeast man king."


    Lanling was shocked and said, "who is the southeast man king?"


    "He''s the co owner of more than 100 tribes across the southeast," Ninian said. If you look closely, you will find that in fact, the people of chimera tribe, Mustang tribe and Ankara tribe are all of the same race. The difference is that their skin and tattoos are different. Our race is called the luochazu. We are the descendants of the king of Luocha who was once under the command of the demon king. "


    Lanling was shocked to find that there was such a history.


    Demon king? Is it a devil? Or the last time he nearly destroyed the human world?


    Ninian said, "however, xiaomanwang has more than a dozen wives, and I was only one of them when I remarried."


    "You don''t want to marry?" Lanling road.


    "Yes, I don''t want to marry." Ninian said.


    Lanling said, "what do you want?"


    Ninian said, "what do you think of my brother Constantine II?"


    "He is a silly fork." Lanling road.


    "Yes." Ninian said: "he only inherited his father''s force and ferocity, but not his heart and wisdom."


    Lan Ling said: "in the wild world, however, wisdom is not valued."


    "But it''s useful. I think I''m better than my brother."


    Lanling''s eyes shrunk and said, "do you want to be the chief of chimera tribe?"


    Ninian nodded and said, "yes! He is not only the chief of the chimera tribe, but also the master of this land of thousands of miles. Conquering the wild horse tribe is only the first step. "


    Lanling''s eyes shrunk. This woman''s ambition is really big.


    Before that, Lanling was curious. She played with the best young people of several tribes in applause, whether she was keen on love games or had other purposes.


    Now, the answer is out.


    Ninian continued: "if you can help me become a chieftain and help me conquer this land, I will marry you, and let you become one person under ten thousand people, and our son will become the master of this land in the future."


    Lanling immediately wanted to laugh.


    How similar!


    However, with Chen Yan''s heart, she finally killed her husband Soren, not to mention the woman in front of her?


    From the moment when he was killed by his wife Chen Yan, Lanling had decided not to believe anyone. He chose to control his own destiny and the strongest power.


    He himself wanted to be king of the tribe, the great emperor of the wilderness.


    Ninian said: "in time, you will not only be the leader of a foreign army, you will be far more than a tribal chief. You may be very capable, but the land that stretches for thousands of miles is the descendants of the Luocha people. You, a foreign nationality, have no place to stand unless I give you a chance, unless you are loyal to me. What do you think? "


    Lanling said, "there is a famous saying. Have you ever heard it?"


    "What words?" Ninian said.


    "Later." Lanling said: "in a more crude way, it''s very empty talk and dedication. In order to express your sincerity, let''s do it."


    ����


    Note: first, more than 5000 words to send, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    After hearing Lanling''s words, Nini was angry when she settled down. She had never been humiliated like this.


    Suddenly her beautiful eyes a cold, looking at Lanling said: "you should know, in you and Du Yan, we can only choose one. If you give up this opportunity, we can only choose Du Yan. "


    Lanling''s face was upright and said, "well, I promise you."


    Nini Ann was stunned.


    Then, she got entangled.


    Even if Lanling agreed, how about it? It''s just a verbal promise. What''s the use of it?


    "What proof do you use?" Ninian said.


    Lanling said, "I''ll help you get rid of your brother. I''ll make sure you don''t know."


    Ninian was shocked and shook her head. "You know it''s impossible. My father has decades left. What I need now is to cultivate the strength to be loyal to me."


    Lanling said with a smile, "what do you use to prove others'' loyalty to you?"


    "When loyalty comes, I can feel it," Ninian said


    Lanling looked at her blazing eyes and said, "do you feel my loyalty now?"


    Ninian''s face did not change. Instead, she said with a smile, "it''s a little bit. If only the tone was more loyal."


    Then she got up and left.


    Just left Lanling camp, Ninian''s face suddenly cooled down, she felt that her IQ had been humiliated.


    She has two kinds of weapons, one is beauty, the other is ingenuity. She captured men with these two weapons.


    For example, Du Yan and Yang Gu Qiu, three of them, hold nearly half of the whole tribe''s military power. And all three of them were obedient to her.


    She is best at observing words and expressions. By looking at a person''s eyes and expressions, she can know what the other person is thinking.


    She could easily see that her weapons were not effective against Lanling!


    ����


    Back to Constantine.


    "How?" Asked Constantine.


    "He can''t be used. He has to be removed." Ninian said.


    "Why?" Constantine road.


    Ninian said, "I told him that I wanted to help my father conquer more than a dozen tribes around me and become the master of this land of thousands of miles. Then he took his brother and replaced him with a female chief of the tribe. As long as he does his best to help me succeed, I will marry him. In this land of thousands of miles, he is under one person and above ten thousand people. But I don''t see any sign of his heart beating. "


    Constantine''s eyes shrank.


    Ninian continued: "in the face of this temptation, anyone will be moved. There are two possibilities if there is no heartbeat. First, he has no ambition; second, he is too ambitious. "


    Constantine nodded, and his daughter summed it up very well.


    And Lanling absolutely can not have no ambition, that is the latter answer, ambition is too big!


    Ninian said, "so he can''t stay. Try to kill him."


    Constantine nodded and said, "what do you think he wants?"


    Ninian was silent. She really didn''t know what Lanling wanted.


    Constantine said, "anyone will be moved by your opinion. Why doesn''t he?"


    Ninian said, "he used to sneer at how many men you want to marry me to."


    Constantine said: "that is to say, he doesn''t believe our conditions at all, so he won''t be moved."


    Ninian said: "although it is impossible for me to marry him, it is true that he should be the chief leader of the foreign army. Why doesn''t he feel excited?"


    Constantine said: "because he felt that the chief leader of the foreign army was already his, saumor had promised himself."


    "In short, this man is too resourceful, too rebellious, to be used by me," Ninian said


    Constantine squinted and said, "Nini, why do you reject him so much?"


    Ninian said, "you haven''t seen what he did to me today?"


    Constantine said, "you reject him because he doesn''t fall in love with you, which frustrates you, so you want to get rid of him."


    And then Connie said, "even if there''s no reason for that, Connie says


    Constantine nodded his head and said, "there is really nothing. A genie who can''t be used by me must be removed!"


    "Then I''ll go back." Ninian said.


    As she walked out of the camp, Constantine said, "Nini, what if daddy really let you succeed as chief?"


    Ninian said with no expression: "impossible. In the wild world, force is respected. My martial arts are far from my brother."


    Then she went straight away.


    Constantine sighed. He was really tangled.


    His son Constantine II is his only successor. He inherits his ruthlessness and his martial arts are also very high. However, his mind is not deep enough and he only knows how to play hard.However, ninian''an has inherited her wisdom and ingenuity. Unfortunately, she is a girl, and her martial arts are not as high as her son''s.


    as like as two peas, two people''s strengths are good. But then, is it just like him?


    ����


    On the side of the wild horse tribe, a shaman priest of the tribe was ushered in. He was too old to see his age.


    The chief told the old shaman about the miracle of Lanling today.


    "Will the warriors of our tribe be afraid when they hear his roar?" Asked the old shaman.


    The chief shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that the horses are scared and run wild."


    The old shaman priest said: "this is a special kind of demon blood, which has a strong deterrent to the wild animals, and can call back the ancient memories of many wild animals."


    The chief said, "very powerful?"


    "It''s special," old shaman said


    The chief said, "is there any solution?"


    Old shaman said: "in fact, with his ability, he can only frighten more than a dozen horses at a time, which has little impact on large-scale combat."


    The chief said, "is there any way to make our cavalry not afraid of him?"


    The old shaman priest nodded and said, "yes, when do you think people will have no fear?"


    "When drunk," said the chief


    The old shaman priest said, "yes, but when you are drunk, you will lose your mind and walk unsteadily. There is also a situation, when the spirit is excited, do not know fear, even do not know the pain. "


    The chief said, "you old man, directly say, is there any way to make our horses no longer afraid of that boy, otherwise there is no way to fight this battle."


    The old shaman priest said, "yes, with a dose of boiling powder, you can mix it into the grass of war horses. After eating, the horse will feel alert and excited, and brave, not afraid to die. But the consequence is that two days later, the horses will be very tired and depressed


    The chief said, "OK, then match!"


    ����


    The next morning!


    Constantine received a message from the black crow, and he ordered the army to retreat a few more miles and camp on a hill.


    The chief of the Mustang tribe burst into laughter and led many of his followers to make fun of Constantine, who was so timid that he retreated before the real war began.


    As a result, the haze brought by the two duels in Lanling yesterday was swept away.


    Anyway, Constantine started the war on his own initiative, and the Mustang tribe was not in a hurry.


    In this way, if there is no result in the end, it will be regarded as the defeat of the chimera tribe, because he started the war.


    But two days later, in the evening, the chief of the Mustang tribe received bad news.


    "The 11000 troops of Ankara left their own tribes and marched in the direction of Mustang tribes."


    All sorts of signs show that the 11000 troops of Ankara tribe are going to carry the wild horse tribe''s nest.


    All of a sudden, the back of the Mustang tribal chief was creepy, and then he swore.


    "The shameless Constantine, the rotten goods from the buttock hole, dare to be so mean


    "No wonder this old bastard, with only 8000 people, dare to fight with 10000 of the Mustang tribe."


    "It''s no wonder that after the war, the Constantine old thief never started fighting, but kept dragging the time."


    The chief of the wild horse tribe was crazy about Constantine''s parents.


    He was a fierce and straightforward man. Constantine fought with his army without saying a word. He didn''t expect Constantine to be so insidious. He had already plotted with Ankara tribe to divide the Mustang tribe.


    "Bastard Ankara tribe, it is not afraid that after the army leaves the tribe, others will lead soldiers to copy his hometown?" The chief of the wild horse tribe was furious and said, "and now the chimera tribe''s old nest is empty. Why don''t you go and hit him? Do you think I''m easy to bully


    After scolding Ankara for a while, the Mustang tribal chief calmed down.


    Things have happened, danger has come, and it''s no use scolding again.


    "How far is the Ankara Horde army from our nest?" Asked the Mustang chief.


    "It should be less than three hundred Li." The Scout said.


    The YEMA tribe had to make a choice, whether to lead troops back to their hometown or to fight with chimera quickly.


    "Chief, if you return home with a large army at this time, the chimera tribe will follow closely and attack us in the back." An old tribal chief said: "and the most terrible thing is that in case of being attacked by the two tribal armies of chimera and Ankara, it will be really over, and our 10000 people may be totally destroyed."


    "Yes, the only way to do it now is to defeat Constantine as soon as possible and return to the tribe." Another tribal general said: "once we defeat the chimera tribe, Ankara will take the initiative to withdraw. Otherwise, when he attacks our tribe, we will kill them directly from behind, and they will be attacked from the back. "It seems that quick combat and quick decision is really the only way.


    The chief of YEMA tribe clenched his teeth for a long time, and immediately said, "tomorrow morning, the whole army will go out to attack the chimera tribe army!"


    ����


    In this way, under Constantine''s conspiracy, his 8000 troops changed from attacking to defending!


    What''s more, his camp was set up on the mountain and became their commanding position.


    As a result, the eight thousand troops that had appeared to be insufficient were more than enough at this time. In the war situation, the chimera tribe changed from a disadvantage to an advantage, from a passive to an active one.


    What''s more, the 4000 cavalry of the Mustang tribe could have been used as trump cards in the battlefield. At this time, most of the fighting power was wasted.


    Because the camp of Constantine was built on the mountain, and the hillside was steep. It was very hard for the cavalry to charge uphill, and the combat effectiveness was reduced by more than half.


    In the evening, chief Constantine held a final pre war discussion.


    In fact, there is nothing to discuss, that is, to guard the camp and not to let the army of YEMA tribe break through.


    Finally, Constantine looked at Du Yan, Yang Gu and Qiu Jusan: "I will remember my promise. This war will determine the fate of our tribe. Whoever has made the greatest contribution in the war will give Nini Anxu to the one."


    As soon as the words came out, the three people were once again boiling with blood and rubbing their hands.


    however, as like as two peas, two people are not alike. Anyway, as like as two peas.


    ����


    The next morning!


    The leisure before the whole battlefield was swept away became extremely tense and intense, full of the oppression of the wind and rain.


    All the soldiers were in their positions before dawn.


    The camp of the chimera tribe is very simple. It''s just a two-layer wall.


    These two walls are made of wood, only three or four meters high. The defending soldiers stand on the platform behind the wall of the stockade.


    The foreign troops in Lanling, as cannon fodder, were, of course, placed on the outer walls. Eight hundred foreign troops should guard the 500 meter wall.


    The other armies of the chimera tribe still have reserves to replace, but the foreign armies have no reserves. If they die, they will die.


    As soon as the first ray of sunlight came out, the whole battlefield began to sound a startling drum.


    Then, ten thousand troops of YEMA tribe began to gather to attack the army stronghold of chimera tribe.


    It will be a bloody showdown, and it will be basically over in a day.


    Lanling checks his own swords, bows and arrows, and spare bows.


    He carefully wiped his arrows with cloth strips. Before, in the human kingdom, all the arrows he used were black gold arrows. At this time, there were no steel arrows, only a few iron sword heads and quite a few bone arrows.


    The foreign army is too poor, and the demand for arrows in Lanling is too large to buy so many iron arrows.


    "Lanling, you come out." All of a sudden, Du Yan''s voice rang out. He appeared in front of Lanling on a horse with a bright armor.


    "What''s the matter?" Lanling road.


    Du Yan said: "the real decisive battle has come, and there is no more space for you to display your skills. Don''t you want to compete with me in the head and in the war? "


    Lanling nodded: "yes, if I win, you should kowtow to your uncle and admit your mistake. If I lose, I''m not close to Dina


    Du Yan said: "add another one. If you lose, you will kowtow to miss Ninian and admit your mistake."


    Lanling suddenly speechless, you Du Yan in order to please the chief''s daughter, unexpectedly did not use its extreme.


    If you put forward such a condition, are you not afraid that the brothers of the foreign army have any opinion on you?


    Lanling laughed and said, "well, since you have added conditions, I will also add conditions. If I win, you should not only kneel down to your uncle and admit your mistake, but also increase the daily food and meat of the foreign army by 30%


    Du Yan''s face was convulsed. This bastard Lanling never forgot to buy people''s hearts. Moreover, this condition is not what he can promise at all.


    Lanling originally wanted to mention Duyan. If he lost, he would get out of the foreign army. However, he could not mention this condition, which would destroy the unity of the foreign army, but improve the treatment of the foreign army, which would win more people''s support.


    "Good." Constantine said: "I promise that if Lanling''s military achievements surpass Du Yan''s, the supply of foreign troops will be increased by 30%


    Then, Constantine said to Du Yan, "Lanling has twenty-three people. Are you under pressure?"


    "He is so different from me in strength that he would not even be qualified to compete with me if he did not seek justice for miss Ninian." Du Yan sneered.


    At this time, the chief of the Mustang tribe yelled: "go to war, kill all Constantine''s running dogs!"


    Then, the Horde army of ten thousand wild horses rushed up crazily.


    The decisive battle begins!


    Lanling is holding a bow and arrow, and the opportunity to harvest the head is coming. It''s time to create a miracle again.����


    Note: if you don''t enjoy reading this book, welcome to see my other book, the illusory Nine Yang sword sage. The first year boy Yang Dingtian has a body of Nine Yang that has no one among hundreds of millions. He crossed to another world. Somehow, he inherited the largest amount in the world and became the fiance of the first beauty in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Lanling has experienced many wars, including hundreds of thousands of super wars.


    However, when the ten thousand troops of the wild horse tribe rushed up, he still felt a shock.


    Because this represents not only 10000 troops, but also 10000 lives.


    Obviously, the foreign army where Lanling is located is not lucky. The main attack direction of the YEMA tribe is actually this 500 meter stockade.


    Of course, maybe it''s not bad luck, but the persimmon of the YEMA tribe. They know that the strength of the foreign army is the weakest and the easiest to attack.


    800 foreign army brothers are very calm, because in the wild world, tribal conflicts are quite common.


    However, as the army of the Mustang tribe approached, their breathing was still getting short and their whole body began to tense.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The drums roared and the dust splashed.


    The fierce wild horse tribe army is getting closer and closer. At first, they just walk in order, and then they start to run after them.


    The soldiers in front were all Hercules with a huge shield in their hands.


    These shields are made of wood, stone and iron.


    But without exception, these shields are very large, more than two or three meters, protecting many soldiers behind the shields.


    Different from Lanling''s imagination, these barbarian armies did not rush up in droves, and then began to kill and chop.


    The vast majority of the soldiers were hiding behind the shield wall in order to advance quickly and forcefully.


    One kilometer away


    800 meters


    500 meters


    In fact, this distance is the effective killing range of Lanling''s bow and arrow.


    But he can''t shoot without orders!


    The highest commander of the whole battlefield is Constantine, while the front-line commander of the foreign army is Du Yan!


    "Ready!"


    Du Yan pulled out his sword and yelled.


    All of a sudden, the 800 foreign troops bent their bows and arrows in order, and the 5000 qimeila tribal army defending the outer wall of the village all bent their bows and arrows and pointed at the sky.


    Although it is from a high position, it still needs to be thrown at this time. If it is direct, it will block the enemy''s huge shield.


    The bows of the barbarian tribes are both advanced and backward.


    First of all, it is far less accurate than the bow of the human kingdom, its workmanship is relatively rough, and its materials are relatively primitive.


    However, the strength of the bow is far higher than that of the human kingdom, because the wood used to make the bow in the wild world is much better, and the tendon used as the bow string is much stronger than that of the human kingdom.


    The Horde army continued to charge.


    The distance is 400 meters.


    The distance is 300 meters.


    "Let go


    Du Yan roared fiercely and cut off his sword.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Eight hundred foreign army brothers, the arrow rain shoots out neatly.


    Five thousand soldiers of the chimera tribe shot out their arrows neatly.


    This kind of projection is completely random, and the hit rate will not be very high.


    This is to shoot at a high speed to connect dozens of arrows into an arc.


    And then


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    As they fall, the thirty arrows disperse according to their respective trajectories.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    It''s easy. Every arrow hits one target.


    Every arrow goes directly into the front door, penetrates into the brain, and blows directly into the head.


    For a moment, the chief of the Mustang tribe was totally shocked!


    This, this lethality is totally against the sky!


    Too, so amazing!


    Who the hell is this?


    Before he had finished his fright, the next wave of arrows came again.


    The arrows formed a beautiful arc in the air, and then smashed down in accordance with their respective tracks.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Blood shot, once again, through the face of each target, dozens of soldiers fell to the ground again.


    It''s over 95 percent.


    Only occasionally, when a soldier suddenly falls and bumps, can the arrow lose its mark.


    The shooting rate of the rain of arrows shot from the chimera tribe is very low. After all, there are only 5000 archers. The density of the arrow rain is far from enough. The hit rate is 2% and 3% is good.


    However, the arrow against the sky takes dozens of people''s lives every time!


    "Father, who is this? He is a killing machine in the battlefield."


    After the wild horse tribal chief was shocked, he was extremely distressed.


    The rebellious Archer shot dozens of people every few seconds. According to this method of death, the loss was enough to let him bleed.


    "Go, go, go..." Wild horse tribe chief crazy roar!����


    The scene just now seems very long.


    In fact, it''s only two minutes. After all, it''s only 300 meters away.


    Because the shield Hercules in the front of the YEMA tribe can finish the 300 meter distance in more than two minutes and rush to the first village wall of the chimera tribe.


    In these two minutes, Du Yan shot through nearly 50 shields and killed more than 70 enemy troops.


    This record is proud enough.


    Before that, Lanling won two duels before the war and gained 23 heads of merit.


    It seems to Du Yan that he has crushed Lanling several times.


    However, only the chief of the YEMA tribe knew how many people Lanling had killed.


    God damn it!


    Originally, according to his estimation, the final charge of 300 meters, at most, was 500 or 600 casualties, which was amazing.


    But in fact? Thousands of people were killed and more than half of them were written by the rebellious shooter.


    In just two minutes, the madman shot and killed hundreds of people.


    "I''ll see who you are? I must tear you to pieces Wild horse tribal chief roars.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud bang, the shield Hercules of the wild horse tribe rushed to the first village wall of the chimera tribe, with a fierce impact.


    Suddenly, the whole wall of the village was shaking.


    Then, countless wild horse tribe warrior, tide general climb up.


    And behind the walls of the village, all the soldiers of the chimera tribe drew out their swords in order.


    The battle has entered the most bloody stage, close combat!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Lanling shot another 30 arrows and killed dozens of people.


    Now, the chief of the Mustang tribe saw clearly, and it was the most beautiful face again.


    In his first duel, he defeated his Berserker.


    The second duel scared away dozens of his horses, which made the wild horse tribe fail for the first time in the cavalry''s fight.


    At this time, he shot and killed hundreds of people in the Mustang tribe in two minutes.


    "Again, it''s you again!" The chief of the wild horse tribe roared and said, "I must tear you to pieces!"


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Bows and arrows are only suitable for medium and long distance operations.


    Because it takes time, whether it''s bow and arrow or aiming. With this Kung Fu, the enemy has already rushed to kill the shooter.


    The army of YEMA tribe rushed under the wall of the stockade and fought hand in hand.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the strongmen of the wild horse tribe put their huge shields on the walls of the village one after another, creating a slope, and then rushing up madly.


    The garrison behind the wall drew out their swords and slashed wildly while the enemy was not stable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two armies were fighting wildly together.


    The 800 Foreign Army defends the 500 meter fortress wall without any reserve team. Once it is broken by the enemy and needs to be shot by the garrison on the inner ring wall, the contribution of the foreign army will be doubled.


    For example, if ten enemies broke through the fortress wall defended by the foreign army and were shot and killed by the legitimate warriors of Constantine on the inner wall, the contribution of the foreign army''s head would be reduced by 20.


    At this time, Lanling finally saw Uncle Suo Mo''s rebellious place.


    He directly jumped up the stockade wall without any fixed defensive position. When there was a crisis in the defense line of the foreign army, he immediately rushed there.


    In a word, where he went, he was absolutely invincible. And it''s incredibly fast, like a gale.


    Under his swords, there is no half match enemy. No matter where you cut, the enemy will surely die.


    You


    his figure is like the wind rolling leaves, where it rolls, there will be countless casualties.


    Because his power is too amazing, once he cut, the whole person directly fly out, and is into two pieces fly out.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Saumor''s figure quickly shuttles back and forth in the direction of foreign army, where he passes, all the corpses fly.


    Now, Lanling finally knows that the soldiers of the foreign army are malnourished, why they still have such fighting merits, and why they can defend the line of defense.


    It turns out that saumor is a living God of the battlefield, like a bug.


    For a short time, he had no idea how many enemies he had killed.


    Chief Constantine looked at this scene in a complicated way. Saumor was so rebellious on the battlefield that he was basically invincible to break through the enemy''s direction. Using him to defend the defense line is basically solid.


    He is not killing the enemy at all, but harvesting life.


    It''s a pity that this man is too proud and upright to be obedient to Constantine.


    And he is really too strong, so there is sorcerer squatting in the eyes of foreign soldiers, Constantine is not his.


    Du Yan is also looking at his adoptive father sorcery.


    His talent is very high, his martial arts are also very high, every year his accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds. Therefore, he usually has an illusion that his martial arts will catch up with his adoptive father, and even surpass his adoptive father sorcery soon.


    But whenever it comes to this moment, he will clearly see the gap between himself and his adoptive father sorcery.


    What is more painful is undoubtedly the chief of the Mustang tribe!


    When he saw the devil, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    The other side is really like a beast in the battlefield, rushing around, and all the corpses are flying everywhere.


    It was his strategy to focus on attacking the defense lines guarded by foreign troops.


    However, at this time, under the slaughter of saumor, this line of defense became particularly difficult to fight.


    "Father, you must stop saumor." His daughter said, "otherwise, it will be very difficult to break through the walls of the enemy stronghold."


    "I''ll go!" The chief of YEMA tribe pulled out his sword and rushed to the first battlefield to fight with saumor.


    "Bang..."


    In an instant, it was like a comet hitting the earth.


    With a loud noise, the two men''s swords fought madly.


    The sound is really like thunderbolt, covering the sound of the surrounding battlefield, making people feel that the eardrum is going to be punctured, which is extremely painful.


    It''s a real force collision.


    The two masters did not have the slightest fancy, they used their strength to chop and bang.


    Where two men were fighting, the ground burst inch by inch.


    The strong wind blowing with a sword almost cuts people''s faces.


    In the wild world, people who are not strong in martial arts can not be chief.


    There is no doubt that the chief of YEMA tribe is very strong in martial arts.


    But He was still not saumor''s opponent and fell slightly behind.


    But even so, he still managed to entangle sorcerer.


    His army, began to attack the foreign army''s defense line crazily.


    At this time, the responsibility of checking and filling up the missing falls on Du Yan''s head. He breaks off drinking and brandishes his sword to fight back.


    Where the line of defense is in danger, where he goes, where he is about to be broken, where he goes.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Suddenly there was a roar.A majestic wild horse tribe soldier rushed out and tangled with Du Yan.


    He is the son of the chief of the Mustang tribe. He is a famous young master within hundreds of miles.


    He is also not Du Yan''s opponent, also fell into the underdog, but can still entangle Du Yan, so that he can not help the foreign army to defend the direction.


    "Lemon, rush with people!" Roared the chief of the Mustang tribe.


    Now, the two great masters of the foreign army are entangled, the best chance to formally attack this weak defense line.


    All of a sudden, double the enemy rushed up to kill the foreign army''s 500 meter line of defense.


    With the rapid increase of the casualties of foreign army brothers, the pressure on the 500 meter defense line has also become increasingly dangerous.


    If Constantine is required to send troops to support his defense line, the foreign army will be severely punished after the war.


    This situation was rarely encountered before. The chief of the enemy personally went on the field to fight with sorcerer, which made him unable to make up for the vacancy of the whole defense line and could not help the foreign army brothers defend.


    Now, sorcery is entangled, Du Yan is also entangled, and Dina is not there.


    Constantine''s eyes are cold, he will send troops to support the foreign army, but in his heart has made a decision on how to punish the foreign army.


    All the people were whipped and a hundred people were singled out. The daily food supply was reduced by 20% again.


    Don''t blame Constantine for his ruthlessness.


    As for the Mustang tribe''s selection of foreign defense lines as the key attack targets, it''s none of his business as Constantine, he only looks at the results.


    At this time, one of the foreign armies must come forward.


    Lanling stands out!


    He jerked himself up high.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    He arched more wildly.


    In his hands, the ordinary bow became a mass crossbow.


    Every time it''s a crazy arrow.


    What''s more crazy is that each arrow has a different target.


    Lianzhu arrow is not very rare. Many archery experts in the wild tribes can also shoot it.


    However, a dozen or so serial arrows can only aim at and lock on one target, and at most two targets.


    Lanling, an arrow, a target.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    His arrow shot out like a rainstorm.


    Every arrow takes a man''s life.


    The whole line of defense, where there is danger, there is Lanling''s arrow.


    In a short time, the pressure on the whole defense line was greatly reduced.


    Many of the brothers of the foreign army were surrounded by two or three enemies, and their swords had already been waved in front of them. They would soon split their heads and feel that they would die.


    But the next moment, the enemy in front of him was killed by arrows.


    The daughter of the chief of the wild horse tribe found Lanling. Her eyes were shining, and then she said in a cold voice, "kill him!"


    Suddenly, dozens of wild horse tribe warriors rushed to Lanling crazily.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lanling archery speed up again, almost crazy critical hit.


    Now his speed, has risen to four or five arrows per second, completely to the extreme of madness.


    Dozens of warriors are getting closer and closer to him, with ferocious faces, murderous eyes and crazy swords.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lanling''s arrow and the sky shaking arrow reap their lives.


    This group of wild horse tribe soldiers, one after another, died in front of Lanling.


    Next to the foreign army brothers to sweep to this scene, immediately creepy, scalp numb!


    God


    There are so gorgeous archery in this world, and so many shooting skills against the sky.


    It''s amazing!


    No one can get close to it.


    Ninian, who was watching the battle from behind, almost felt choking.


    At this time, Lanling''s Lianzhu arrow was almost enough to be seen clearly with psychics.


    The dead bodies in front of Lanling are almost all piled up into a hill.


    At this time, Ninian even felt the heat between her legs. This crazy killing was amazing.


    And the chief Constantine also opened his eyes wide, did not blink for a long time, until his eyes were dry.


    It''s a total massacre, a crazy massacre!


    Lanling''s martial arts are very different from Du Yan, but in terms of the speed of killing the enemy, he is far more than Du Yan.


    Constantine even had a few words and didn''t know how to express Lanling''s battlefield performance.


    If you use the language of the earth, or that word, the bug on the battlefield, the Reaper of death.


    When sorcery was entangled, Du Yan stood up.


    And when Du Yan was entangled, Lanling stood up.


    He was even more rebellious, even one by one, relieved most of the extra pressure on the foreign army''s defense lines.Constantine couldn''t imagine how many people he could kill at medium and long distances if he took Lanling to charge.


    In Lanling, the battlefield, it is almost impossible to understand.


    At this time, Constantine even began to think that if Ninian was really married to Lanling and made him devote himself wholeheartedly, he would be invincible in the battlefield. Who else in the nearby tribes could resist his army?


    Now, Lanling''s role in the battlefield has surpassed Du Yan''s.


    Yes, his martial arts are worse than Du Yan. I don''t know how many times, but as long as he is not close, Lanling is a killing machine.


    ����


    The daughter of the chief of the Mustang tribe was about to explode and her scalp became numb.


    It''s crazy. It''s terrible.


    How could there be such a monster in this world?


    He''s just one person, and he''s killing her soldiers like that.


    The soldiers of the wild horse tribe were undoubtedly brave and fearless of death, so countless people rushed to Lanling and their bodies piled up in front of him.


    But in the face of such a crazy massacre, everyone felt numb and frightened.


    It''s all death!


    The daughter of the chief of the Mustang tribe even wondered, doesn''t this monster need to be aimed at? Is there anyone else in the world who doesn''t need to aim?


    Especially at such a short distance, at such a fast moving target, he has no empty shot.


    Now she had no choice but to bite her teeth and make a decision.


    "Crazy soldier, up, up, up!"


    The wild horse tribe has nothing to do, and has taken out the Last Assassin''s mace of the wild horse tribe.


    Every inch of the body of these crazy soldiers is covered with a layer of metal scales, completely invulnerable.


    This is the real trump card of the Mustang tribe. It belongs to the chief directly. It was originally intended to be used as the final attack force to kill the warriors around Constantine. It was used to set the world at one stroke.


    However, the exterior wall has not yet broken through, and the wild horse tribe''s trump card Assassin''s mace is about to be used.


    With an order, hundreds of wild horse tribe crazy soldiers rushed up.


    Each of them holds two knives, as fast as lightning. Every one of them had scales of metal, like a ferocious monster.


    "Oh Oh... "


    They roared and shrieked, and did not dodge at all. They rushed up like a tiger.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lanling''s arrow, shot at these crazy soldiers, just made them stagger, aroused a string of sparks, and then the arrow directly flew out.


    Some even break the arrow.


    This is the crazy soldier, the crazy soldier against the sky. His whole body is covered with metal scales, and he is invulnerable.


    Lanling''s arrows are all iron arrows, even bone arrows. They can''t shoot through their skin metal scales.


    Every inch of the body was covered with scales.


    So Lanling shot them in the head.


    But it was still the spark that broke the arrow and flew out.


    Every crazy soldier has a strong helmet on his head.


    Trouble! There is real danger!


    The wild horse tribe actually used the most elite crazy soldiers in the defense line of the foreign army. Originally intended to fight Constantine''s army, it is now used to fight foreign armies.


    As soon as they rush up, the foreign army''s direction immediately disintegrates and is directly broken through, with countless casualties.


    With a roar, saumor tried his best to kill the wild horse tribal chief and get away to stop the attack of these crazy soldiers.


    But


    The chief of the Mustang tribe, and three tribal generals, there are four people in total, and one is fighting sorcery. Moreover, it is a deadly way to play.


    Lanling is looking at the approaching crazy soldiers!


    Full of hundreds of crazy soldiers, absolutely can''t let them rush up, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At least half of the foreign army''s brothers will die.


    Lanling teeth bleeding, must overdraft, must use a killer mace.


    In an instant, Lanling madly used mental power, almost overdrawn.


    All of a sudden, in his perceptual world, time is slowing down and slowing down.


    The crazy soldier who had been charging fast seems to be in slow motion at this time.


    Then, Lanling locked their eyes one by one with mental strength!


    Yes, the eyes are the only flaw of these crazy soldiers. The rest of the body is invulnerable, only the eyes can be pierced.


    But how small is the eye socket area of the helmet? And the target is still moving fast, it is not easy to lock one, let alone many targets.


    Therefore, Lanling''s mental strength is five times, ten times overdraft!


    Then, more crazy, more amazing scene appeared!


    Lanling continued to shoot the arrow crazily.


    And this time, the target is every crazy soldier''s eyes, hidden in the helmet''s eyes.The eye socket of the Berserker helmet is only about an inch in diameter.


    And these crazy soldiers are moving fast.


    Lanling is still a fast serial arrow, and then lightning like, each arrow into the helmet hole less than an inch in diameter.


    Every arrow from the eyeball, directly through the whole brain!


    He started killing crazy soldiers. He was killing crazy soldiers! Invulnerable crazy soldier!


    The chief of the Mustang tribe had broken eyes and a bloody heart.


    this is the most elite and most powerful power of the wild horse tribes, and the training of every mad warrior is so difficult. Every Berserker can attack ten or even dozens with one enemy.


    At this time, he is being shot by Lanling crazily.


    The head of the head of the Mustang tribe chief''s daughter seemed to be lifted, her body was freezing and shaking.


    "This, this is not a man at all, this is a monster! Under his beautiful face, it must be a monster


    Then, she roared, pulled out her double knives and rushed to Lanling!


    Even if they die together, she will kill the monster Lanling!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    The Mustang chief is different from Constantine.


    So his daughter is not the same as Constantine''s.


    Although Ninian is good at martial arts, her main task is to be beautiful and famous and attract the love of countless young heroes.


    The daughter of the chief of YEMA tribe, the main task is to practice martial arts, the stronger the better.


    Therefore, her martial arts are very strong, at least much better than Lanling at this time.


    Originally, as the chief''s daughter, especially as a woman, she should not be directly killed in the front. But now, she has no choice.


    Crazy soldiers are extremely precious in the wild horse tribe. They are absolutely trump card Assassin''s mace. Each crazy soldier has an enemy of ten, and an enemy of dozens, almost invincible.


    However, now, this most elite and precious force is being slaughtered by Lanling crazily.


    Every time a crazy soldier dies, the daughter of the chief of the Mustang tribe is bleeding in her heart.


    She was wearing snakeskin armor and helmet, like a black female leopard, rushed madly, as fast as lightning.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Lanling''s arrow shot like a rainstorm.


    But


    Without exception, all of them were blocked by her, and even pushed aside by the vigorous Qi on the surface of his body.


    This is the helplessness of Lanling archery. When you meet a real strong person, the killing power of the bow and arrow will become very limited, because it can not break the defense.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lanling fired at her again, but it was still blocked!


    The chief''s daughter, with red eyes, was staring at Lanling: "I must kill you, this monster!"


    Two people''s distance, only about 100 meters, this distance for this woman, in an instant.


    Saumor was entangled by the chief of the Mustang tribe and three generals.


    Du Yan was entangled by the son of the chief of the wild horse tribe and couldn''t escape. Of course, he longed for Lanling to die, and could not come to help him.


    Sorcery was so anxious that he gave a roar. He must save Lanling, no matter what price he paid.


    Then, his eyes instantly became blood red, and his body quickly grew out of dense scales.


    Can not see what scale, as if marble stripes, but as if the texture of unknown Warcraft.


    Not only that, his body suddenly inflated, suddenly became more than two meters high.


    Moreover, two sharp horns sprang out of his head.


    Sorcery, the whole person, completely turned into a huge and terrible demon clan!


    Constantine looked at the scene in astonishment and sighed: "for many years, sorcery has not been demonized for many years. Now, in order to save his nephew, he has been demonized again. "


    Sorcerer after demonization is extremely terrible!


    He gave up the defense completely, broke out the blood force, and attacked wildly.


    He was completely left to his four opponents'' swords.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The four great masters of the wild horse tribe cut sorcery wildly.


    However, every inch of his body was slashed by the huge sword as if it were on a solid stone, and a string of sparks burst out. Saumor was still undamaged.


    This looks similar to Berserker, but the hardness of Sorcerer''s skin is much higher than that of Berserker.


    The power of these four masters of the wild horse tribe is amazing. If they were changed into crazy soldiers, they would have been cut into two pieces. However, when they were cut on Suo Mo''s body, they just left a faint mark.


    "Bang..."


    All of a sudden, the sword of a general of the wild horse tribe was cut on the back of saumor, and it was smashed directly.


    "Oh..." With a roar of thunder, sorcerer cut out his sword like lightning.


    The general of the wild horse tribe dodged quickly, but was swept by a powerful force in the air, and then was pressed on the ground alive, unable to move at all.


    And then


    Saumor''s big sword can easily split him in two, and his flesh and blood spatter.


    After demonization, sorcery''s strength, speed and defense have been greatly increased.


    It''s really like hell''s God of war.


    The four great masters of the wild horse tribe besieged him one person, which was no match at all. At this time, he immediately fell behind, not to mention being killed by him.


    "Kill..."


    With a roar, saumor''s fist was like lightning, and it was aimed at the second opponent.


    For a moment, another general of the wild horse tribe felt a sharp pain in front of him. He was forced to breathe by the pressure of sorcery''s fist Gang, and his face was almost deformed.


    Then, he raised his machete with both hands, and cut toward saumor''s fist, and blocked Sorcerer''s fist with his machete.


    "Bang..." There was a spatter of sparks, and the machete of the wild horse tribe broke into pieces.


    A huge force swept through his arm through the machete.


    "Bang..." His arm couldn''t stand the impact of such a big force, and it burst and burst, and the blood spattered.


    "Bang!" Next, saumor''s fist struck him on the head like lightning.The head of the Mustang tribe, with his helmet on, was blown apart like a watermelon, and died completely.


    It is not only the chief of the Mustang tribe, but all the people around him are suffering from liver and gall cracking.


    Is this still human? It''s a completely demonic existence.


    The chief broke out in a cold sweat. He was very brave and did not fear death. He would dare to rush up against any opponent.


    But at this time, facing saumor, he was really a little timid.


    This is the invincible God of killing, this is the devil of hell.


    "Chief, let''s go..." The rest of the master yelled, then grabbed the wild horse tribal chief''s arm and ran wild.


    "It''s not so easy to go." Sorcerer a cold drink, in the hand big sword soars to cut out.


    An astonishing vigorous Qi suddenly hit the general''s back.


    "Poof..."


    The body of the general of the wild horse tribe flew out like straw, and the blood gushed wildly.


    Saumor, two or three meters high, approaches the chief of the Mustang tribe.


    His goal is simple: to capture the chief of the Mustang tribe and save Lanling''s life.


    Because the daughter of the chief of the wild horse tribe, seeing that her father''s life and death was controlled by sorcery, she certainly did not dare to kill Lanling.


    ����


    However


    This Sheikh''s daughter is too fast, she''s too focused!


    The distance of 100 meters, come in an instant!


    Moreover, she was so engrossed in killing Lanling that she did not pay attention to any situation around her, so she did not know that her father was in crisis.


    "Whoosh..." She was really like black lightning. She rushed to Lanling in front of her in an instant. The machete in her hand was like the bloody waning moon. She chopped at Lanling''s neck at an amazing speed.


    At this time, the only person who can save Lanling is Constantine.


    And he has no time to hesitate and think, because the time is too short, he can only rely on instinct to do.


    So He didn''t do it. He hated Lanling!


    Why disgust?


    Maybe his energy breath, maybe because he is too handsome, maybe because he is too evil and excellent.


    According to his inner instinct, Constantine didn''t want to save Lanling. Although he had made great contributions, he was still willing to see Lanling die.


    Therefore, no one can save Lanling now.


    And the martial arts of the daughter of the chief of YEMA tribe, I don''t know how many times that of Lanling.


    "Shua..."


    Her machete, really like blood lightning, swept his neck, almost to the extreme.


    Lanling condenses all mental strength and slows down the speed in the perceptual world, even if the time slows down ten times or twenty times.


    But this knife, still very fast, with the strong wind, let Lanling completely can''t open his eyes.


    Lanling completely ignored the machete that could take his life at any time. He was staring into the eyes of his opponent.


    The eyes of this Sheikh''s daughter were blood red at this time. The proportion of pupils in the eyes was still very large. The pupils seemed to be too deep to see the bottom, full of endless murderous spirit.


    Lanling agglomerates all the mental strength, like a needle, suddenly stabs into each other''s eyes.


    "Pa!"


    Critical strike of spirit!


    This powerful spiritual force, through her eyes, suddenly penetrated into her brain and burst open.


    "Ah..."


    The daughter of the chief of the Mustang tribe, a scream.


    All she felt was a flash of gold and a sharp pain in her brain.


    For a moment, her brain completely lost control of her body.


    Lanling''s mental power critical attack, one strike works.


    Then, he found the strength of the daughter of the chief of the wild horse tribe, or the rebellious place of the high demons.


    Her brain has been temporarily blank, completely out of control of her body. If it was a human, he would have been completely paralyzed and fell to the ground.


    However, the daughter of the chief of the Mustang tribe, her body still relies on her muscle memory and fighting instinct to continue to attack.


    It''s just that the speed and accuracy are much worse.


    Lanling exhausted all his strength and retreated quickly.


    However, his speed is still too slow.


    The machete of the daughter of the wild horse tribe chief easily cut his throat, cut his great artery, and almost cut off nearly half of Lanling''s neck.


    Blood gushed out like a fountain.


    "Xiaoling..." Seeing this scene, sorcerer in the distance immediately filled his pupils with blood and roared. Then, with an extremely fierce fist, he smashed the expert beside the chief of the wild horse tribe, together with the three crazy soldiers, directly smashed into pieces of meat and crushed to pieces.


    Then, he grabbed the chief of the Mustang tribe and tore him alive.


    But Lanling is not dead.


    The blood just shot for less than a second.Then, the cut on his neck healed quickly, and in just two seconds, he was completely restored.


    If he didn''t use his mental power to hit him, his whole head would be cut off, and he would never be able to recover. He would be dead!


    After all, the daughter of the wild horse chief had no brain field and lost control of her body. Although her momentum was still amazing, her threat to Lanling was much smaller.


    Lanling retreated quickly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Then, shoot at her crazily.


    But It''s still useless.


    With her fighting instinct and muscle memory, this woman can block every arrow in Lanling.


    High demons, it''s against the sky!


    ����


    In a few seconds!


    The daughter of the chief of the Mustang tribe woke up and felt a splitting headache.


    Looking at Lanling again, he found that he was still safe and sound,


    he failed to kill the monster!


    The devil attacks himself with his eyes, and attacks his brain regions.


    This is a monster!


    Then, she clenched her teeth and held back the sharp pain in the brain region, and she would rush up again to kill Lanling.


    But she soon found that her father was caught in the hands of a demon like behemoth.


    "Father..." She immediately gave up killing Lanling and rushed to saumor.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come over..." When the chief of the wild horse tribe saw his daughter rushing towards saumor, he even tried to save himself. He could not help but roar wildly.


    Then he pleaded, "saumor, kill me. But please let my daughter go, please


    The daughter of the chief of the Mustang tribe quickly rushed to saumor. She slashed wildly at his body with a machete in her hand. She rushed to save her father.


    Saumor allowed her to chop, but she was undamaged.


    Look at the battlefield at this time!


    The wild horse tribe suffered countless deaths and injuries. In addition, the chief was captured, and several senior generals were all killed. Therefore, the morale was extremely low and the defeat was settled.


    Constantine exclaimed, "saumor, kill him, and present your head!"


    Why didn''t he cut off the head of the Mustang tribal chief himself? Because he thought highly of himself and thought that he would be the master of this land of thousands of miles in the future, other chiefs would be lower than him, and let them cut off the heads of the enemy chieftains and send them up, which could better set off his supreme position.


    Saumor did not speak.


    At this time, the wild horse chief''s daughter also quieted down, knowing that she could not hurt sorcery, nor save her father.


    Immediately, she threw down the machete, knelt down on the ground, and cried: "Lord saumor, it is I who hurt your nephew. I am willing to make up for it once I die. Please let my father go."


    Then she picked up the machete and slashed it at her neck.


    She wanted to cut off her head in exchange for her father''s life.


    "Don''t..." The chief of the wild horse tribe was about to crack his eyes and let out a roar of tearing.


    "When!" The machete of the daughter of the wild horse chief did not cut off her neck, but fell on Sorcerer''s arm, as if it had been cut on a solid rock.


    Saumor saved the girl''s life. He looked at the Mustang tribal chief and his daughter.


    "Saumor, did you hear me? I ordered you to kill him." Constantine said angrily.


    "Alas..." Sorcerer sighed: "go."


    Then he released his hand.


    The Mustang tribal chief falls to the ground.


    Constantine angrily said: "sorcery, do you dare to resist?"


    Soremon said: "chief, this is a fight for war, not a war of conquest. I don''t think we should kill a chieftain like this."


    The chief of the Mustang tribe looked at the desolate battlefield, and the countless tribal soldiers were killed and wounded. All of a sudden, they burst into tears.


    She stood up and bowed loudly


    All of a sudden, the surviving wild horse tribe soldiers rushed up to protect the chief and his daughter in the middle, and then quickly retreated.


    At this time, the son of the chief of the Mustang tribe, who had fought with Du Yan for 300 rounds, clenched his steel teeth and roared in pain.


    He is not willing to be defeated like this, but he must.


    Therefore, he put away his machete and said coldly to Du Yan: "one day, I will personally cut off your head."


    Then he turned back, and was about to approach his father.


    And now


    "Brush..." Du Yan''s sword is as fast as lightning.


    Critical strike of the power of blood!


    After 300 rounds of war, Du Yan didn''t use the power of blood to attack. At this time, the opponent turned back. He even used the power of blood to make a critical attack, which was extremely powerful.


    The chief of the wild horse tribe spared no effort.


    "Ding..." His sword is broken."Shua..." Du Yan''s sword easily cut off his head.


    The head of the young chief of the wild horse tribe flew directly into the air.


    "You are mean..." Before he died, he read three words out of his mouth.


    "No..." Seeing Aizi''s tragic death, the chief of the wild horse tribe howled bitterly, and the blood gushed out of his mouth, and he fainted completely!


    Nini Ann looked at this scene, her eyes burning: "father, do you want to pursue and kill the wild horse tribe?"


    Constantine calmed down, shook his head and said, "no, that''s only cheaper for Ankara. Let them fight to death."


    ����


    The war was over, in less than half a day.


    The chimera tribe of Constantine, a complete victory!


    There were less than 4000 men left in the 10000 army of YEMA tribe, which covered the chief''s hasty retreat and escape.


    The whole battlefield begins to clear!


    Then Constantine sent a team of deaf mute people to the battlefield to count the head of the war.


    The main task is to count the enemies who have been shot by bows and arrows. As for those who are killed by swords, those people will cut off the right ear of the target.


    When the tribe is at war, there are special marks on each person''s bow and arrow. As long as you look at the corpse, you can see who shot it.


    Four hours later.


    The battlefield inventory is finished!


    Constantine had been waiting for the result, because he had promised to marry his daughter Ninian to him who had gained the most credit.


    Of course, this is impossible. No matter Du Yan, Qiu Ju, or Yang Gu, there must be two men who have the same fighting achievements.


    Now, he is curious about another number, that is, the battle merits of Lanling.


    Because when the YEMA tribe rushed up the wall, he could see clearly that Lanling had carried out a massacre, at least killing hundreds of people.


    However, his final head number should still be less than Du Yan. Because he had not been shooting for long, he was entangled by the daughter of the Mustang tribal chief.


    Of course, Du Yan was also entangled by the young chief of the wild horse tribe. But before, he killed a lot of heads, whether he shot or killed with a sword.


    Therefore, there should be no problem for Du Yan to surpass Lanling in the end.


    After all, at the beginning, Lanling diffused into the sky, and the hit rate was very low. It could not kill a few people.


    so now Constantine as like as two peas, he is trying to make the Merlion go up to the top and make him exactly the same as Du Yan.


    In this way, his daughter doesn''t have to get married.


    In the end, Constantine was stunned when the statistics of meritorious deeds were sent to Constantine!


    The whole body was shaking, and the skin roll was shaking in both hands.


    He was staring at the number of merit in Lanling''s head, his eyes burst open and he could hardly breathe.


    No words can describe the shock in his heart at this time!


    How could this be?


    ����


    Note: the first more 5000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    952!


    The head merit of Lanling is 952!


    There were more than 30 of them. All of them were crazy soldiers, each with three heads or so. And some high-ranking warriors, two heads.


    Chief Constantine looked at it again and again. He really thought that he was dazzled and finally confirmed the shocking figure.


    In this world war, more than 5000 people of the YEMA tribe were wiped out, and Lanling alone accounted for almost one sixth.


    You know, in the second duel between cavalry and cavalry, although it was mainly due to the contribution of Lanling to eliminate 100 cavalry of YEMA tribe, their heads were evenly distributed on the heads of 100 foreign army cavalry, which was just ten heads divided on the heads of Lanling.


    In other words, Lanling shot and killed six or seven hundred people in the whole battle. (because some people have two or even three heads on one head)


    according to the report, after the battle in Lanling, even the arrows were used up, so they even used the common arrows of foreign army.


    Moreover, he basically hit every shot, whether it''s direct fire or the previous ejection.


    At the beginning of the battle, the Mustang tribe erected a shield of two or three meters high, which not only blocked the direct shooting of bows and arrows, but also blocked the sight line. At this time, the throwing was completely invisible.


    But even so, Lanling is still a hundred hits.


    In the case of invisible ejection, it is still a hundred hits.


    It''s so bad. It''s suffocating!


    Chief Constantine licked his lips. Now he is really curious about the origin of Lanling.


    There is no doubt that he is saumor''s nephew. But such a rebellious figure, why there is no news before?


    Let''s look at the list of meritorious deeds.


    Du Yan had 235 heads, including the young chief of the wild horse tribe. He killed a top 50 heads.


    Yang Gu''s military exploits are 135 heads.


    Qiu Ju has 139 heads.


    Du Yan is stronger than Yang Gu and Qiu Ju, but The military merit of these three men''s heads is not as high as that of Lanling, or even half of that of Lanling.


    Constantine closed his eyes.


    He has to put aside his likes and dislikes and seriously think about a problem.


    Is Ninian more valuable to marry xiaomanwang as a concubine or to marry Lanling!


    In fact, Lanling did not give full play to today''s war, because no one protected his safety and made the enemy close to his body.


    Once someone protects his safety all the time, so that no enemy can get close to him, Lanling can play a more amazing lethality.


    Moreover, Constantine also noticed that Lanling defeated the daughter of the chief of the Mustang tribe with her own ability at the last moment.


    He seems to be attacking with mental force!


    Lanling''s martial arts are not high. Compared with Du Yan, Yang Gu and Qiu Ju, there are about 100 people in the qimeila tribe who surpass him in martial arts.


    But, make good use of him, the effect of a Lanling is more than a cavalry of thousands!


    That is to say, every time a war starts, Constantine can bring thousands less troops. As long as you give Lanling enough time, he can kill more than a thousand enemies.


    After several calculations, Constantine figured out that Ninian''s interest in marrying Lanling was likely to exceed that of marrying xiaomanwang as a concubine.


    Moreover, he may not be able to successfully marry Ninian to xiaomanwang.


    Taking a deep breath, Constantine said, "go and get Ninian."


    ����


    "Nini, if I mean, if I really marry you to Lanling, how about it? " Asked Constantine.


    Ninnie Ann''s eyes suddenly opened, her heart trembled, then she shook her head and said, "I don''t want to!"


    "Why?" Constantine road.


    Ninian Ann said: "I want to marry the person, or the status is extremely noble, let me look up to. Or be obedient to me, adore me fanatically, and be willing to die for me


    Then Ninian said, "father, how could you have such a strange idea? Don''t you hate Lanling the most? "


    Chief Constantine handed over the parchment and said, "this is the record of military achievements in this war."


    After Nini Ann took over, she suddenly raised her voice a few degrees and hissed, "no way!"


    She absolutely does not believe this number, because no one can do it, in her understanding, no one can create such lethality.


    Lanling has a very rebellious shooting skill, but in the tribe, the strongest shooter can shoot at most 20 or 30 people, because after that, the mental strength will be exhausted completely, and no matter how much strength is used.


    How can the military achievements of more than 900 heads be possible? It''s completely impossible.


    "Father, it must have been a mistake in calculation. Either the foreign army is cheating on him with Lanling''s arrow and brushing his head." Ninian said.


    Constantine shook his head. He had already checked it for many times. The foreign army attached great importance to honor. How could it be possible to do so? What''s more, Du Yan is staring all the time. How can Lanling cheat?"In the previous shot, he could hit all the shots without aiming at it." Constantine said: "in those minutes, he shot and killed hundreds of people. In short, this result is absolutely correct. Lanling''s military achievements will only be more, but not less. "


    At this time, Nini was as calm as a storm.


    She fully understood why her father really considered marrying Lanling.


    Because to get such a person, it''s like the hell harvester on the battlefield. It''s totally unexplained. Every time we go to war, we bring thousands more troops.


    Marry her to Lanling, may really be able to maximize his father''s interests.


    Is that going to maximize Ninian''s interests?


    Ninian is in the middle of thinking!


    What she and Lanling said before are true and false!


    If you can marry xiaomanwang, you will be able to influence the wind and rain on the land of millions of square kilometers. Even a concubine can be above hundreds of tribal chiefs.


    So, she is willing to!


    But as a woman, ascend to the throne of chief!


    Moreover, if his father Constantine''s ideal is fulfilled, the 300000 square kilometers of land under his feet will belong to the chimera tribe, and dozens of tribes around him will be conquered.


    To be a mistress of 300000 square kilometers of land is no less than becoming a concubine of a little manwang in terms of status, glory and power.


    In other words, it is in Ninian''s best interests to marry Lanling and eventually become a chief.


    "If he is willing to be completely loyal to his father, I will really give him a chance." Nini ANN is proud and slow.


    Constantine nodded.


    "But the key is whether he really wants to be loyal to his father," Ninian said? How can we know that he is truly loyal when his heart is across his belly


    Constantine said, "so this requires a resolute attitude, leaving him no choice!"


    ����


    After the end of the war, two members of the foreign army fell.


    One is Lanling, the other is saumor!


    Lanling is due to the overdraft of mental strength!


    Today, his mental power consumed is more than dozens of times and more than a hundred times more than before!


    At the beginning of the crazy shooting, each time with the spirit of lock and aim.


    In particular, the crazy soldiers who later shot the enemy could only aim at the eye socket opening of the helmet, which was only one inch in diameter. When aiming, they consumed more than ten times their mental energy.


    Finally, the daughter of the wild horse tribe chief chased after him crazily. In order to save his life, Lanling''s spiritual strength was more than dozens of times.


    Especially the final blow to her psychic power!


    So after the end of the war, he became very weak, headache crack, directly fell down!


    And sorcerer is because of the sequelae of demonization!


    He did not have the golden blood of Lanling against the sky. At that time, he was surrounded by the chief of the wild horse tribe and three experts. Lanling was in danger of life. In order to save Lanling, he chose to demonize.


    After being demonized, sorcerer was invulnerable and his combat effectiveness increased dramatically.


    But in this world, everything has a price, and demonization is no exception.


    For saumor, demonization means overdraft of future combat effectiveness, and I don''t know how many times of overdraft!


    He demonized a quarter of an hour to bring strong, the price is the next half a month of weakness, or even longer!


    Once in a weak state, Sorcerer''s martial arts are only half of his.


    Because he was worried about the casualties of Lanling and the foreign army, he had no time to rest. After his demonization, he fell down and got up in less than a quarter of an hour, supporting his painful and weak body, he went to visit Lanling, visit the wounded brothers of the foreign army, and listen to the casualty reports of the foreign army.


    153 dead and 62 injured!


    This number, far more than Saud imagined, according to his previous estimate, the number of casualties should be twice that.


    "Thanks to Lanling!" Lei Tong, centurion of the cavalry, shocked: "without him, at least 70% of our 800 foreign troops would die, and the defense lines would be broken."


    Saumor nodded, because the main attack direction of the wild horse tribe today is the defense line of the foreign army.


    When he and Du Yan were entangled, it can be said that Lanling relied on his own strength to turn the tide and defend the whole defense line.


    Next, Lei Tong said, "big leader, are you going to let Lanling take over your class and take charge of our foreign army?"


    Saumor nodded without hesitation.


    Now, Du Lanling is more suitable than any leader.


    Lei Tong said in a low voice: "you are so far sighted. I don''t know what others think. But in my heart, although Lanling''s martial arts are much worse than Du Yan''s leader, I think he is more suitable to be a big leader of foreign troops. I''d like to follow him through life and death!"Just a big war, completely changed the idea of thunder copper.


    Sorcerer can''t help sighing. Lanling has such a strong personal charm, just like the flame in the dark. It''s crazy, hot and bright. Many people can''t help but follow their loyalty.


    ����


    Two and a half hours later, Lanling is still in a coma, and Suo Mo is on the side!


    At this time, suddenly a tribal warrior walked into the camp, his face full of pride, this is chief Constantine''s confidante warrior.


    "The chief wants to see Lanling, go immediately!"


    Soremon said: "he is still very weak. I will let him visit the chief when he wakes up."


    "No, at once." Constantine''s henchmen cut the railway.


    Saumor''s face twitched and was about to drive people out.


    At this time, Lanling opened his eyes and said, "uncle, what do you think? Why not go to rest? "


    "I''m ok. You can sleep a little more and recover your spirit. I''ll see him from the chief." Sorcerer''s road.


    Lanling shook his head and said, "I''d better go. Things should be very important."


    He patted Lanling on the shoulder and said, "at any time, you should take your ideal as the highest criterion, so no matter what choice you make, I will understand and support it. I''ll be your uncle at any time, and I''ll be on your side. "


    "I know!" Lanling said, "thank you, uncle!"


    Then, Lanling got up, patted his head, and followed the tribal warrior to Constantine''s camp.


    And this scene was seen by Du Yan, his eyes suddenly want to crack, eyes are full of deep-seated hatred!


    After the end of the war, he felt that he was definitely the first meritorious officer in the battle. He not only had the highest meritorious service in his head, but also killed the young chief of the Mustang tribe.


    So Ninian was destined to be his.


    Therefore, these few hours, he is light, uneasy and excited. He is extremely looking forward to the acceleration of time and the completion of the statistics of the military achievements of the head.


    In this way, he can really enjoy his glory.


    The most important thing is that Constantine, the chief, promised to marry Ninian to him who had the first military achievements.


    It is absolutely impossible for the chief to break the contract in front of so many people.


    Finally, he will get his wish and marry the first beauty of the tribe.


    Glory belongs to him, beauty belongs to him, power belongs to him!


    So after the end of the war, Du Yan went to visit his adoptive father sorcery, and he couldn''t wait for the chief Constantine to meet him. His eyes were always fixed on the chief Constantine''s camp.


    However, the first one who was called into the chief''s camp was not his Du Yan, but Lanling!


    For Du Yan, it was like a bolt from the blue. He was so cold that he could hardly believe his eyes.


    ����


    As soon as he entered the chief''s camp, Lanling felt the passion of Constantine volcano.


    He quickly stepped forward to grab Lanling''s hand and beat again: "how is your body? The headache doesn''t hurt. Otherwise, you can have a good sleep in my camp. I''ll let Nini light good spices to help you fall asleep? "


    Constantine''s attitude is quite different from before.


    Before, he was as cold as a cold winter to Lanling.


    And at this time, it is completely warm in spring.


    "No, I''ve had a good rest. Thank you for your concern." Lanling disobeys his heart. He is very familiar with this kind of empty to force the snake.


    Constantine said: "before the war, I have promised many times that if the battle of the fate of the chimera tribe is won in the end, the one who gains the greatest military achievements will marry my daughter Ninian. As a man, I will do what I say


    With a smile in Lanling''s heart, the important play is coming!


    Constantine glared at him and said, "Lanling, would you like to marry my beloved daughter Ninian?"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    For this sudden problem, Lanling was surprised, but not surprised!


    No surprise, because Lanling had expected this result for a long time. After all, his military achievements will eventually become a clear number in front of Constantine. After the incomparable shock, Constantine will certainly weigh the interests behind it.


    To his surprise, Lanling knew that Constantine was disgusted with himself. He was willing to suppress his disgust and choose to buy himself off.


    Then it''s Lanling''s turn to answer.


    "Of course I do. I dream of marrying Miss Ninian." Lanling did not hesitate at all and answered directly.


    He is not a fool. He can be a beauty for many days.


    Moreover, it can improve one''s power and, more importantly, give him enough buffer time.


    After all, his martial arts are not high enough.


    However, with his understanding of Constantine, the matter will not be so simple.


    Seeing Lanling''s easy agreement, Constantine''s eyes brightened and he patted him on the back very affectionately. He said, "OK, OK, I can recruit you to be your son-in-law. It''s just like adding wings to a tiger. Sit, sit!"


    He had already prepared a fine banquet.


    Lanling is not polite to sit down and start eating.


    After his rebirth, he ate very badly, and had not eaten exquisite food for a long time.


    Constantine looked at him with a very warm look, regretfully helping him pour the wine enthusiastically, but after pouring two glasses, he called out again, "call Nini."


    Soon Ninian came in.


    Her face was very calm, but her eyes were slightly complicated, and the task of pouring wine was left to her.


    Constantine said, "Lanling, say it again in front of Nini."


    Lanling took her haughty waist and gently pinched her: "I would like to marry miss Ninian."


    This action made Constantine''s eyes jump slightly, but his smile remained unchanged.


    And Nini Ann Jiao body tight, can''t say what feeling, but in the heart ruthlessly scolded two bastards.


    You Lanling is not polite at all. You can take advantage of it directly. If you don''t have Constantine, your hand will not be on your waist. Either you are going up or down.


    "I''m so happy. Today is my happiest day." Constantine said, "Xiaoling, do you mind if I call you so?"


    "Of course." Lanling road.


    He is really feeling that his character determines his fate.


    At present, Constantine, the chief, has excellent wisdom, ingenuity and means, but only patience.


    He has no patience to do anything. Whether it is to buy people''s hearts or to be indifferent to others, he seems to have no patience and often looks angry and happy. The most important thing is that he has no patience. If he wants to buy someone off, he can''t wait to speed up the progress, and there is no natural phenomenon that will happen naturally.


    Change to the hero of the human kingdom, after making a marriage, he must let his daughter hook Lanling with a beauty trick.


    Then three days a small banquet, five days a big banquet, deepen the feelings with Lanling.


    After feeling in place, call him Xiaoling and so on.


    Constantine is not like this. When he releases his good intentions to you, he wants you to take it immediately, and then he immediately moves on to the next stage, totally impatient.


    Of course, for these reasons, he certainly does not understand, but because of his character.


    For example, in order to make several young people work hard in this battle, he even called out who had made the greatest contribution, so he married his daughter Ninian, and then at the last moment, he must cheat and not really marry his daughter. This fully shows his eagerness for quick success and instant benefit.


    "So, Xiaoling..." Constantine raised his glass and said, "in this land, after all, foreigners are despised and excluded. As my son-in-law, I can''t let you be looked down upon, so I''m willing to pay a huge price to change your family. "


    "Change the clan?" Lanling was shocked.


    "Yes, change the clan!" Constantine said: "you know, the hundreds of tribes within thousands of miles are actually one race, that is, the descendants of the ancient Luocha nationality. All foreigners will be excluded. And Man Wang has a very powerful shaman around him. He can help a person change his family and make you become a Luocha


    Lanling said, "will my body change? Will blood change? "


    "No, the blood will not change." Constantine said: "just the shape of the body, you will grow the tail of the Luocha nationality, and your face is still your present face, that is, the pupil of the eye will be enlarged and the nose will be longer. But once you''re done, you won''t be discriminated against. Of course, it will cost a lot to change the clan. It will cost a lot of our tribe''s savings, but for your sake, I am willing to do so


    Lanling immediately saluted: "thank you, chief."


    Constantine continued: "besides, after you become my son-in-law, you will naturally be in charge of the elite troops of the tribe. You can''t go to the tattered army with the foreign army. You have to draw a line with the foreign army, because you are a noble Luocha people. As for the foreign army, give it to Du Yan! "The heart of Lanling suddenly trembled.


    Constantine is not patient enough, but his mind is really first-class.


    No matter what he does, he will maximize his interests.


    In his opinion, even if he could not marry Ninian, Du Yan was still an obedient and loyal dog. Unlike saumor, it was in Constantine''s interest to let him take charge of the foreign army.


    And Lanling completely and foreign troops to draw a clear line, the only rely on Constantine.


    Constantine continued: "of course, you have to publicly announce your departure from the foreign army and draw a complete line from saumor. Because we are going to conquer the land of thousands of miles in the future, I don''t want my son-in-law to be talked about. What is not the Luocha people, the humble foreigners, the near people and so on. "


    At this time, Lanling could see Constantine''s plan with her eyes closed.


    Let him sever relations with saumor, with foreign armies, and publicly.


    In this way, Lanling''s back road will be cut off, and all foreign troops will despise Lanling and his ingratitude.


    In this way, Lanling could only work for Constantine wholeheartedly.


    Verbally, Constantine said that Lanling would be in charge of an elite tribal army.


    Obviously, this force exists. Maybe Lanling will be in charge of more than 2000 troops and 3000 troops.


    But there is no doubt that he is just a bare commander. No one will really follow his orders. Constantine''s confidants will control any power of this army.


    As for Lanling, its only role was to become Constantine''s Reaper of death on the battlefield, killing more than 1000 enemies in each war.


    This is in Constantine''s interest.


    Of course


    If this is done, Lanling is absolutely certain that he will completely control the power of these two or three thousand troops in a very short time.


    Moreover, she is sure to take advantage of Ninian''s ambition to devour the power of the chimera tribe and constantly expand her forces.


    If saumor was not Lanling''s uncle, Lanling might really agree.


    But now


    Saumor is his only relative in the wild world. He is willing to pay a huge sacrifice for Lanling.


    And Dina, who was supposed to come to the battlefield, took care of the little girl at home.


    The most important thing is the foreign army, which is the most important capital of Lanling at present.


    Yes, the personal combat effectiveness of the 1000 foreign troops is not comparable to the elite of the chimera tribe. But their spirit, their loyalty, is as precious as gold.


    In the chimera tribe, even if Lanling really took charge of 3000 or 5000 elite soldiers, it was treacherous, full of interests and betrayal.


    It''s not like in the kingdom of angry waves. Lanling''s back is against the king and princess Chenyan.


    This time Lanling wants to fight for the world and build its own empire, so the loyalty and purity of the team are the most important.


    To be honest, the 1000 brothers of the foreign army are more important to Lanling than the 10000 troops of the chimera tribe.


    Because, this is the seed of his future empire!


    This team is a team that sorcerer has cultivated for more than ten years with fairness and justice. The essence and spirit in it will never be changed!


    ����


    "How?" Constantine asked, "you have drawn a line with the foreign army, you have drawn a line with saumor, and then I have paid a great price to make you a member of our Luocha people and marry my daughter Ninian. In this way, you will no longer be a humble alien in the chimera tribe. You will rank fourth in the whole tribe. "


    Lanling couldn''t help sighing.


    As expected, there will be no pie in the sky!


    Next, the most dangerous time has come.


    His life and death, completely hanging on the line. As long as there is any mistake in his performance, he will be in a different place.


    It''s not a joke, it''s true! If he deals with mistakes, he will not simply offend Constantine, but will die immediately.


    It''s time to test his acting skills.


    Then, with a trembling voice, he said, "my Lord Chief, I always want to be famous, so I have worked so hard in this war. I''m also crazy about Miss Ninian... "


    After that, he looked at Ninian with his infatuated eyes, trying to release his mental power, stir up Ninian''s brain regions, and stimulate her dopamine and hormones.


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling shuddered: "miss Ninian, you may think that I am always right with you, flirting with you, even humiliating you in public. This is different from Du Yan. They admire you as a goddess all the time. They worship you carefully and dare not blaspheme. But I bite you and pinch your ass


    As soon as he said this, Constantine''s face jerked and almost turned over.


    "But I''m just like them!" Lanling''s eyes were hot and said: "the first time I saw you, I was infatuated with you. I even dreamt of you in the spring dream at night. Every time I got up to wash my pants."Immediately, Constantine began to gnash his teeth, and Ninian also glared fiercely, but her body was hot.


    Lanling continued: "I''m so rude to you. In fact, I only have one purpose, that is to attract your attention. You must have been tired of being admired, chased and worshipped by others crazily, so I''ll change my method to advance by retreat and indulge in hard to get, which makes me very special. But the ultimate goal is the same. I want you, and I''m as crazy as they are


    Then, Lanling took a deep breath, staring at ninian''an with charming pupils, and said: "the true and false feelings of a woman can be seen at a glance. As long as you take a breath, you can know whether this man really loves him. I believe you can feel my affection at this time


    When he said this, his spiritual means were improved again.


    It''s not just Ninian''s dopamine and hormones, it''s even some kind of psychic resonance.


    Unfortunately, he only knows about resonance. After all, this is the top secret of the Dragon Temple, and Princess Chen Yan doesn''t know much about it.


    Under the means of Lanling, ninian''an clearly felt a strong affection.


    It seems to be the essence of the general, as if it is warm spring breeze, but also as if it is blurred wine.


    But in short, she clearly felt the strong affection, no less than Du Yan and others, and even more pure.


    What shocked her even more was that her heart was responding.


    Both her mind and her body are yearning.


    She felt excited and sweet, her body felt the air raid, hope to be filled, and the whole body was hot.


    It is obvious that there is a dual attraction and desire between her and Lanling.


    Lanling said: "why did I work so hard in this war, and even risked my life to overdraft my mental strength? And I was regarded as a thorn in the eye by Du Yan and others, and even hurt me secretly. It is because of the chief''s words that whoever has the greatest military merit can marry miss Ninian. Everything I did was for miss Ninian. Nini, we''re not like humans. Our emotions depend entirely on the taste. On the first face we see, we will be attracted by each other''s energy taste, and then our hearts will beat wildly and our bodies will be hot


    With the blessing of spirit, Lanling''s acting skills completely crushed the Oscar winner, making Ninian''s heart tremble.


    Lanling continued: "Nini, I dream of marrying you. It''s OK for me to leave the foreign army, but I really can''t do it to break my relationship with my uncle. He is my only relative in the world. He is the best person in the world to me. If I break up with him for the sake of glory and wealth, what is the difference between me and animals? "


    Then, Lanling looked at Constantine and said, "Lord Chief, if I promise you today that I will break with my uncle in order to marry Ninian, I may betray you for greater interests in the future."


    With tears in his eyes, Lanling said, "I dream of marrying Ninian, but I can''t betray my uncle!"


    Lanling''s performance is over, and it''s just right.


    Whether he can live depends on his acting skills.


    Constantine sighed, waved and said, "you go out first."


    Lanling retreated, leaving Constantine and Ninian in the whole tent.


    ����


    "Nini, do you think his words are true or false?" Constantine road.


    "I don''t know." Ninian said.


    Constantine said, "tell me the truth."


    Ninian hesitated for a moment and said, "he''s right. Women''s instincts are accurate. I can see at a glance whether a man is telling the truth or not. But just now he said that he liked me and was infatuated with me, I felt the scalp tingle, and the pores of my whole body were open. That kind of feeling was very strong


    Constantine said: "he should be true to your mind, but he is more skillful and will play hard to get."


    Ninian said: "and if he didn''t want to marry me, he didn''t have to work so hard on the battlefield. It would only put him in danger. A man of his intelligence should know that. But in order to conquer you, to let you marry me to him, he put his life to show, let his mental strength overdraft, and even led to the pursuit of the daughter of the Mustang tribal chief


    Constantine nodded. "Yes, a man can''t see what he says, he should see what he does."


    Then Constantine took a deep look at his daughter and said, "Nini, you''re very excited about him, aren''t you?"


    Ninian fell silent.


    Constantine said, "you hate it, but you do love him."


    Ninian said, "what are you going to do? Kill him? Or do you want to keep him? "


    On Constantine''s side, there are only two answers.


    With Lanling, let him become his son-in-law.


    And if it can''t be used, Lanling, such an evil genius, can only be killed and killed immediately.Constantine said: "if Lanling wants to marry you, he must be loyal to me without reservation. Therefore, he must break with the foreign army, and must break with soremon, so that he has no future. Since I want to marry you and take advantage of the foreign army, it is impossible. "


    Ninian said: "but he has refused to break with saumor. With his character, it''s hard to reverse it. People like him are almost impossible to convince. "


    Constantine asked, "Nini, if you were to make a decision, what would you do? Is it to leave him and give him a chance? Or kill him at once


    Ninian''s eyes trembled, took a deep breath, and then said, "kill!"


    ����


    Note: first, more than 5000 words to send, please ask for support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    The chief Constantine was not surprised to hear his daughter''s reply.


    The reason is very simple, because she was attracted to Lanling, so she wanted to kill him.


    The reason sounds ridiculous, but it is real and normal.


    Because Ninian wants to win in every aspect, and she is full of control over everything, especially in the relationship between men and women.


    What she needs is the admiration and fanaticism of other people, and she can easily play with other people''s emotions and instruct him to do this and that, which will make him feel superior.


    But in Lanling, this set seems to be useless.


    Because of her heart to Lanling, she can not keep absolutely calm when facing him, so she is not so emotionally advantageous.


    So, if you kill Lanling, it''s all over.


    Constantine thought for a moment and then said, "he is such a monster that he is so rare that he has really surpassed thousands of troops. So we''ll give him another chance. "


    "Give him another chance, he should not betray saumor." Ninian said.


    "Not necessarily." Constantine said, "how long has he been in contact with saumor? Only a dozen days later, the so-called blood relationship is still very weak. The reason why he is not willing to betray saumor is that he has made sacrifice for him. In order to save his daughter, he went alone to catch Griffins in the distance, and in order to give Lanling a meeting gift, he even caught three Griffins at a time. Just a few hours ago, sorcerer chose to demonize in order to save Lanling. As we all know, the cost of demonization is very high. It is an overdraft of vitality and force. "


    Ninnie Ann nodded, admitting that her father was right.


    Constantine said, "but if Lanling is more affectionate to you than sorcerer, he may betray sorcerer."


    Ninian''s eyes narrowed when she heard this. She was very unhappy.


    In her opinion, any man''s love for him should be unconditional, and extremely profound, more than any emotion.


    Constantine said: "Lanling''s affection for you is only from the desire of men and women. It is very strong, but it is not strong. But with your means, I believe he will be able to let go, and finally betray sorcery for you. So, I want to give him a chance and give ourselves a chance. After all, it''s a pity to kill such a monster genius. "


    Ninian said, "father, do you want me to seduce him?"


    "Yes, seduce him." Constantine said, "we give him twenty days."


    Ninian said, "why 20 days?"


    Constantine said: "because Sorcerer''s weak period is only about 20 days to a month. After 20 days, sorcerer has recovered more than 67% of his martial arts, and it will be difficult to get rid of him."


    Nini an''s beautiful eyes trembled: "father, you, you want to get rid of sorcery?"


    Constantine said: "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Sorcery''s martial arts are too high. It''s even more amazing after being demonized! At this time, I met his weakness after demonization, which was a rare opportunity to get rid of him. Once you miss it, you''ll never come back. "


    Ninian thought for a moment, and it was.


    Although the justice of soremon is almost pedantic, his martial arts are against the sky and his vigilance is very high.


    Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult to kill him, and the cost is very high.


    This time, he was weak after being demonized, and his martial arts skills were greatly reduced. This is the best chance.


    Constantine said: "Lanling is too rebellious and evil. What''s more, his achievements will be passed on. Will other tribes come to rob him? "


    "Yes Ninian said: "the most likely to rob him is the Mustang tribe."


    Constantine nodded and said, "yes, the chief of the wild horse tribe is the one who feels the most about the evils of Lanling. At this time, the wild horse tribe encountered the biggest crisis, which was the time when Lanling was most needed. And once the YEMA tribe offered to accept the foreign army completely and marry the chief''s daughter to Lanling, would it be attractive


    "We must not let Lanling go to the wild horse tribe. Even if we destroy and kill it, we can''t let the wild horse tribe get him." "Kill him, kill him now," Ninian said


    Constantine said: "and once you kill Lanling, you must kill sorcery."


    Ninian didn''t ask why? Now the situation is very clear, saumor not only regards Lanling as his successor, but also as his own.


    Once Lanling is killed, saumor will fight hard.


    So these two people, if you want to kill them, kill them together.


    "It''s really rare for Lanling to be a demon." If he can make the right choice, he will not only marry me but also give him the right time. Otherwise, he will die with saumor. "


    Ninian an said, "father, if Lanling is willing to be loyal to you, how are you going to use him?"


    Constantine said: "the bachelor commander, he will never be allowed to control the military power. It will improve his martial arts to a certain extent, but more importantly, we must suppress his martial arts. We must not make him strong and ensure that we can kill him at any time. We just need him to become a killing machine in the battlefield. Just like a dog, ferocity is of course important, but more important is to be obedient and controllable! ""I see, father." Ninian said.


    Constantine said: "in 20 days, try to make him infatuated with you, and let him completely betray sorcery. You can do everything except don''t really let him succeed. "


    As soon as he said this, Ninian could not help but blush and chill.


    Constantine''s father is really benefit first. In order to achieve his own goal, he completely took his own daughter as a tool.


    The implication is that, in addition to not really let Lanling get her body, even if the rest of the sacrifice is not related.


    "I know what to do." Ninian said.


    ����


    In saumor''s camp!


    Du Yan saw Lanling enter Constantine''s Chieftain''s camp, but he didn''t dare to break in and question him, so he came to ask his adoptive father soremon.


    "I don''t know what happened." Saumor is straightforward.


    Du Yan will retire.


    "You stop." Saumor said, "I have something to say to you."


    Du Yan stopped, but with impatience in his eyes. He was so anxious now that he only wanted to know why chief Constantine let Lanling enter the camp. He was impatient to listen to sorcery''s lesson.


    "At the end of the war, why did you kill the young chief of the Mustang tribe?" Don''t be proud, don''t you


    Du Yan''s practice was indeed disgraceful. At that time, the young chief of the wild horse tribe had already stopped the war and had already turned to leave. Results Du Yan uses the power of blood vessels to critically hit and kill the other party.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a sneak attack.


    "It''s on the battlefield, not in the arena." Du Yan is cold.


    "That shouldn''t be the case." Soremon said: "and this is a battle for war. At that time, the chief of the wild horse tribe has given up the defeat. The chimera tribe has already obtained the Luoma mountain range. We have won. Why should we kill the young chief of the wild horse?"


    Du Yan''s face twitched and said, "adoptive father, you don''t think that I have made too much contribution and that I have made too many military achievements. Will you block Lanling''s road? You are too partial. "


    As soon as this word came out, sorcery felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart and his face twitched.


    as like as two peas, he really told Du Yan that he was the same as Di Na in his eyes. He is regarded as his own children, his eyes only right and wrong, no bias.


    But he knew that when the child was old, the lesson was no longer useful, and his mind was set.


    But for Du Yan, he was really disappointed.


    How could this happen? Before Du Yan is not good, although some utilitarian, but still understand the general, is also just.


    Why do you become so selfish, powerful and disgraceful?


    Jealousy is a sin!


    Suddenly, saumor waved sadly.


    Seeing the disappointment on his adoptive father''s face, Du Yan became more angry and sneered in his heart: "are you too lazy to teach now? In vain, I call you adoptive father for so many years. What love of licking calf is fake. People do not kill for themselves. I have to think about myself. "


    Then, Du Yan a cold hum, directly left the camp of sorcery.


    He ran into Lanling head-on. Instead of slowing down, he ran into Lanling.


    At this time, Lanling''s mental strength was greatly overdrawn, and his body was not keen. Du Yan knocked him out a few meters away. He almost flew out and fell to the ground. He had a sharp pain in his chest and almost had to vomit blood.


    Du Yan, this is not a collision, but a deliberate attack.


    "A good dog is not the way to go!" Du Yan sneered: "such a waste, still want to inherit the foreign army?"


    After that, he went straight away!


    "Du Yan, you asshole!" Inside the sorcery rushed out quickly, picked up Lanling, massaged Lanling''s back with his palm, helped him dredge his blood, and looked at Du Yan, who was far away, angry and helpless.


    At this time, Lanling clearly felt sorcery''s weakness, and his cultivation was less than 30% of his usual level!


    "Uncle, you shouldn''t be demonized." Lanling sighed.


    Saumor laughed and shook his head, saying nothing.


    ����


    After entering the barracks, Lanling used mental power to detect the surrounding area and confirmed that no one was eavesdropping.


    "Uncle, how long have you been weak after your demonization?" Lanling asked.


    Soremon said: "it should be about 20 days, and then I can recover 70% of my skill. It will take a long time to fully recover 100% of your power. "


    Lanling said, "then we have 20 days left!"


    "What do you mean?" Saumor''s face changed slightly.


    Lanling told saumor what happened in Constantine''s tent.


    Saumor didn''t say anything. Why are you so stupid? Why don''t you agree with the chief.


    He knew that Lanling had a long way to go, not for glory and wealth, but to build his own empire, so the seeds of the foreign army were particularly important to him.However, saumor could not help feeling.


    Du Yan tried every means to marry Ninian and become the son-in-law of the chief Constantine, trying to take the opportunity to ascend the sky.


    Lanling, however, abandoned this opportunity as my shoes.


    The two people''s aspirations are quite different.


    "My acting skills were so good that Constantine believed that I was crazy about Ninian. In addition, I used some means to make Ninian feel my crazy love for her." Lanling said: "if I didn''t guess wrong, it should have given us about 20 days. During this time, Constantine will try his best to win over me and let me betray you and be completely loyal to him. "


    Saumor was smart, too, and nodded.


    Why is it 20 days? After 20 days, his martial arts will recover to more than 70%, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Lan Ling said, "twenty days later, we must give Constantine a reply! I will betray you or die! "


    His intelligence quotient is really frightening. He guessed Constantine''s and Ninian''s plans exactly the same.


    Soremon said: "Uncle believe you, no matter what you make a statement, I will stand by your side. I will keep it for you forever


    Even if Lanling announced in public that he had drawn a clear line with the foreign army and broke with him, he could understand and still support him.


    Lanling said: "Constantine is very thoughtful. Once I marry Ninian, he will make Du Yan the successor of the foreign army leader, because this is a good dog."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I live, Du Yan won''t be in charge of the foreign army. I will keep this part of the seed for you. So, in twenty days'' time, you can safely promise Constantine to make a public stand against me. "


    "No!" Lanling said, "no matter what? I will not make a stand to break with you, nor will I draw a clear line with the foreign army


    Soremon said: "but in this case, Constantine will not let you go. He will certainly kill you and me. My twenty day period of weakness is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him


    Lanling said, "so these twenty days are especially precious. Uncle, you couldn''t make up your mind before, but now you must be ready to rebel and build your own tribe. "


    As soon as he said this, saumor''s face suddenly twitched.


    Lanling said: "in terms of personal force, it''s up to you to have me in terms of military strength. I exist, worthy of thousands of troops. It can be said that as long as I am in the right distance, my lethality is completely unexplained. "


    "Not enough. The foreign army is too weak. In terms of force alone, I am not enough. "


    Lanling said, "what about the Mustang tribe? The chief of the Mustang tribe, the crazy soldiers around him, and his daughter


    Saumor couldn''t believe it. Looking at Lanling, he actually hit the head of the wild horse tribe.


    "You, are you going to join the Mustang tribe?" Sorcerer''s road.


    "No!" Lanling said: "let the wild horse tribe come to us!"


    Saumor was completely silent.


    Lanling said: "uncle, the wild horse tribe is over, and he has only four thousand disabled soldiers left. He will return to his headquarters, doomed to perish. If I''m not mistaken, the Mustang tribal chief will soon be in exile with the last remaining force, like a lost dog. "


    Soremon said: "you mean to let the wild horse tribe despair completely, desperate, and finally we become his only hope?"


    "Yes Lanling said: "it is impossible for the YEMA tribe to join our foreign army until the last desperate moment."


    In Outlaws of the marsh, when Song Jiang wanted to recruit some leaders to Liangshan, he forced people into a desperate situation. He had no choice but to go to Liangshan.


    After a long time, sorcery looked at Lanling and said, "Stinky boy, I''m also driven to the end by you."


    Lanling nodded: "yes, uncle, unless I sell myself as a dog, Constantine can''t accommodate me, and certainly not yours."


    Yes, Lanling also forced sorcery to the end.


    But He did not use any intrigue, but with his own life!


    The reason is very simple. Saumor can''t watch Lanling die. He can only follow him to the dark.


    Of course, in the final analysis, it was sorcerer who was ready to move and hoped that the brothers of the foreign army would live with dignity.


    Revolt and stand on their own feet and establish their own tribes. This ideal, even in the dream, also makes people shudder!


    "Ha ha..." Saumor laughed and patted Lanling on the shoulder and said, "since there is no way to go, then the mountains and rivers will have to go for a trip. Boy, I''ll sell you more than 300 Jin! "


    ����


    In the evening, Lanling is meditating and keeping his eyes closed!


    At present, his most important task is to restore his mental strength!


    The spirit of rebellious is the most important for him, even more important than martial arts.


    It has to be said that Lanling''s golden blood is really against the sky!


    After several hours of meditation, he recovered as much as 30%.If it goes on like this, in a few days, his mental strength will be completely restored.


    "No, someone broke in!" Lanling was shocked and immediately alerted.


    But It''s too late!


    After all, his mental strength has only recovered by 30%, and the intruder is a master of hiding energy breath. When Lanling finds out her existence, it is within 20 meters.


    Twenty meters for the intruder, it''s just an instant distance.


    The next second, a Sharp Machete across Lanling''s neck, a fierce woman''s voice sounded, coldly said: "Lanling, I give you two choices, the first choice, die! The second choice is to sell yourself to me and become my man


    The woman''s voice is familiar.


    The woman who almost killed Lanling yesterday, the daughter of the chief of the Mustang tribe!


    ����


    Note: second, more than 5000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Lanling knows that the wild horse tribe is in a great crisis and will probably find itself.


    But I didn''t expect this woman to move so fast. In the middle of the night, she got into the camp of chimera tribe and entered her own camp.


    And from this we can see the neglect of spiritual power in the wild world.


    In the barracks of the human kingdom, it is absolutely impossible for people to enter the camp with a dozen or so psychiatrists.


    Feeling the cold blade on his neck, Lanling couldn''t help saying, "it was Du Yan who killed your brother. If you want revenge, you should go to him."


    "I can''t beat him, or I would have killed him," said the daughter of the Mustang tribal chief


    Persimmon pick soft pinch, is really direct ah!


    "Then why do you come to me?" Lanling cold road.


    "You killed so many of our brothers," said the daughter of the Mustang tribal chief


    "Is there any personal revenge for life and death on the battlefield?" Lanling sneered: "also, my uncle finally spared you and your father not to kill, what is this?"


    Suddenly, the eyes of the daughter of the chief of the wild horse tribe trembled, and the machete in her hand also trembled.


    Lanling saw her reaction, and immediately felt secretly happy.


    It''s good for girls to know their shame, because they can cheat.


    It''s hard for a girl like Ninian to do. She''s ruthless, shameless, selfish, and dark skinned. Apart from the interests, basically nothing can move her.


    And the girl in front of her is a little like her father dodo.


    Dodo, the chief of the Mustang tribe, is a typical wild world leader. He is respected by military force, fierce and domineering, and relatively upright. As soon as Constantine declared war, he immediately rushed with ten thousand people to come over. Typically, he did not want to be counselled but did it!


    As a result, they were defeated by Constantine and Ankara tribes. The 10000 main army was killed more than 5000, leaving only 4000 disabled soldiers.


    What''s more, it''s very sad to see that the old nests are going to be carried.


    "Well, from the beginning to the end, don''t you dare to show your true face?" Lanling sneered.


    The daughter of the Mustang chief snapped her teeth and pulled the leather mask off her face, revealing her face.


    Sure enough, I can''t stand the excitement!


    Except that her eyes are like the people of the Luocha nationality, the rest of them are very similar to the close people. Her nose is not so long and her ears are not so sharp.


    Wheat skin, but very smooth.


    How to describe the whole face? It''s sexy, hot!


    Yes, the face can be described as sexy.


    For example, Chung''s face, can be called sexy hot, a pair of rich lips is very hot and moving.


    And in front of this woman, there is a rebellious, but also hot and beautiful face.


    In particular, those eyes, like knives, look at everyone as if they were enemies of killing their father.


    And the lips, like petals licking blood, burning in flames, are full of the desire to kiss.


    Such a girl, stubborn, personality, tough, violent, full of sense of honor.


    But Lanling didn''t like it. Just like Ninian, he didn''t have any patience with the girl in front of him.


    In the wild world, he would find and marry women.


    However, he will marry a woman like Dina, because she is pure hearted, has high martial arts skills, has a strong surface, but is gentle in heart, and can take good care of his life.


    Although Dina is not as beautiful as the woman in front of her, nor is she as beautiful as Ninian.


    Lanling is tired of heart, no interest, and no patience to conquer the leopard like woman in front of her.


    But back to the truth, Lanling''s life was in her hands.


    "What''s your name?" Lanling asked.


    That sister knife a pressure, immediately will Lanling neck cut a bloody mouth.


    Lanling closed his eyes because he was afraid that he would show his murderous spirit.


    His patience is increasingly insufficient. If he takes the initiative at this time, he will even directly order her to be killed.


    "You want me to follow you to the Mustang tribe and help you fight?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes." The daughter of the chief of YEMA tribe.


    "You''re begging me, aren''t you? Are you the princess of the Empire? Is it the princess of the mantuo Empire? Is your name so noble? You are just the daughter of a tribal chief who is about to die. You asked me for help and didn''t even say your name? " Lanling sneered: "where did you come from and feel good about yourself?"


    "Because your life and death are in my hands."


    "Then do it." Lanling cold road.


    "Don''t think I dare!" The daughter of the chief of YEMA Tribe said coldly.


    "You just don''t dare. If you don''t do it, you will be born by your father and mother dog." Lanling road.


    Lanling''s words were extremely vicious. The daughter of the chief of the wild horse tribe really wanted to cut off the head of the man in front of her.But Lanling was right. She did not dare and she could not.


    "My name is Dorian." The woman said.


    Lanling converted the pronunciation of adult characters and asked in human language, "Nanning?"


    The woman was shocked and said in human language: "lemon of lemon tree, my father saw my mother under a lemon tree."


    "Oh." Lanling''s voice is a little gentle, because there is a Ning in the name of soning Bing. Although the words are different, the pronunciation is the same.


    Then Lanling said, "Constantine married Ninian to me in order to attract me. What do you want me to offer to join your Mustang tribe? "


    Doring''s face trembled and said, "you What do you want? "


    "Ha ha..." Lanling sneered and did not speak.


    Duoning looked away and said, "we can achieve what Constantine can promise."


    After that, her gorgeous face suddenly trembled, and her eyes showed humiliation.


    The meaning is very clear. Ninian can marry Lanling, and she duoning can marry Lanling.


    "I feel humiliated. I feel that for the sake of your tribe''s great cause, you have to make such a great sacrifice, but you want to marry a foreigner like me?" Lanling is narrating her soul.


    Duoling didn''t say anything. He said, "for my father, for the Mustang tribe, I would do anything."


    Lanling frowned and said, "why do you women have to feel good about yourself? It seems like a great gift to marry me, like a great sacrifice? Come on, who is not more beautiful than you? In the chimera tribe alone, every woman I''ve lived with is more beautiful than you, and the sound on the bed is much better than you. "


    All of a sudden, Doreen feels more humiliating, and she almost breaks her teeth.


    She vowed that she would have cut off his head if he had not asked for help from Lanling.


    "What else can be said?" Lanling road.


    "We know that you and uncle saumor have a good relationship, and we are willing to accept his foreign army and enjoy the same treatment as the tribal army," Doran said


    "Is that a condition?" Lanling sneered: "my uncle is invincible in martial arts, let alone a thousand foreign troops. It''s a great gift for you. What is willing to accept, what equal treatment, you do not think ridiculous


    Duoling is obviously not a good negotiator, and immediately said in a hurry: "what else do you want?"


    Lanling said: "this is you talking with me. Shouldn''t the conditions be opened by you?"


    "Lord saumor can enter the tribal council." Dorkin road.


    "What else?" Lanling road.


    "No more." Dorkin road.


    "What about me?" Lanling road.


    "What else do you want?" said Dorian


    Lanling said, "is there no place for me in the Presbyterian Church?"


    "How could it be?" "You''re too paranoid," Doran said


    Lanling smiles and doesn''t speak again.


    Of course, he didn''t really want to negotiate with Dorian, but he wanted to test the bottom line of the Mustang tribe.


    Now it seems that the self-esteem of the wild horse tribe is relatively good, and it is not miserable enough!


    has the final say: "I can marry you, but when I want to marry a bridal chamber, what I want to do is to say what I want. We can accept the foreign army and enjoy the same material conditions as the tribal army, and sorcerer can enter the tribal Presbyterian, which is our final condition. "


    Lanling said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Then I will kill you and avenge the brothers of the tribe. And since you can''t be used by us, you can''t be left to Constantine


    "That is to say, I will either promise or die?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes, promise or die!" Dorkin road.


    It seems that the wild horse tribe and the chimera tribe are surprisingly consistent.


    though as like as two peas mean and having no sense of shame, Constantine''s approach is exactly the same.


    Lanling either agrees or dies!


    What a bully!


    Lanling said, "then I have one condition."


    Duoning said coldly: "what conditions?"


    Lanling said: "you marry with me now. Maybe I will consider your conditions."


    As soon as the words came out, doring''s eyes burst out with a murderous air. She could no longer control her anger, so she chopped off the machete in her hand.


    "You want to die!"


    After an angry rebuke, duoning really wants to cut off Lanling''s head!


    But


    When her knife was cut to the middle of the way, her whole body was completely imprisoned, as if she had been fixed.


    Because there was a sword on her waist.


    This man is saumor, of course.


    Now, he grasped every minute and second to recover his power, so he has been in a deeper meditation. But in order to protect Lanling, he lived next door.At this time, Lanling was somewhat embarrassed, because he was playing hooligan on a girl in front of his elders.


    But he didn''t really want to brush the hooligan, but to completely enrage Dorian, and then try to use psychic condensation.


    Because only when she is completely angry will she lose her sense and most of her mental defense.


    However, sorcery still appeared in time, Lanling has not used the spirit of the body.


    Lanling looked at her coldly and said with a sneer, "my uncle spared your father and daughter''s life in the battlefield, so you repay me!"


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you like." Duoning cold road.


    Lanling said: "I won''t make terms with such a fool as you. I''ll tell your father two words: first, we are not his enemies. The second is to ask him to live as far as he can, no matter how desperate he is


    Saumor pulls the tip of his sword away from Doran''s back and makes way for him.


    Duoning stares at Lanling fiercely and turns to walk out.


    "You''re going in the direction of Constantine''s big account, to find death." Lanling cold road.


    Duoning grits his teeth, turns a direction, leaves the camp of Lanling and sneaks into the darkness.


    "How?" Sorcerer''s road.


    Lanling said: "it''s true that there are no coffins and no tears. When we ask for help at this time, we still have a kind of gift attitude. It seems that it is not bad enough, just wait for them to fight Ankara tribe. When the time comes for the destruction of the wild horse tribe, there will be only a hundred people left. Maybe they can realize the reality. "


    ����


    The Ankara army is less than a day away from the wild horse''s nest.


    Dorong, the chief of the wild horse tribe, painfully presented his defeat book, ceded the whole Luoma mountain range, and then led the defeated soldiers back to the wild horse tribe.


    This means that the chimera tribe won the final victory in the war, expanding their territory by nearly a third and hunting grounds by a third.


    In the wild world, territory and hunting ground are everything.


    The Mustang tribe, on the other hand, is in a fatal crisis, losing not only a third of its territory, but also half of its troops. Next, they will face a greater decisive battle.


    What''s your fate? one''s life is uncertain.


    The chimera tribe, on the other hand, fell into the carnival of victory.


    The war won a brilliant victory, and the losses were far more small than expected.


    Constantine took 8000 soldiers to the war, and the final casualties were only more than 1000, but the harvest was huge.


    So after the wild horse tribe''s defeat letter was sent, the entire chimera tribe''s barracks fell into a sea of revelry.


    Endless bonfire banquets.


    Next, the most important moment is coming.


    That is the military merit of the war.


    This is the case every time. After the end of the war, we directly open the list and announce our military achievements.


    In the wild world, the head of the army means house, women, money, food, power.


    And this time the head of the military merit list is a huge suspense.


    Because the chief Constantine promised that he would betroth his daughter to whoever got the most military merit.


    Now, who can welcome beauty?


    Is it Du Yan, Yang Gu or Qiu Ju?


    For the brothers of the foreign army, the biggest suspense is the battle between Lanling and Du Yan.


    Because before the war, they made a bet.


    If Lanling''s head is more powerful, Du Yan will kneel down to Suo Mo and admit his mistake.


    But Du Yan''s head military merit is higher, must want Ninian Ann kneel down to admit his mistake, but also must be far away from Dina side.


    Originally, the foreign army brothers had no hope for Lanling''s military achievements, because they knew how powerful Du Yan was. But on the battlefield, they all witnessed Lanling''s bow and arrow massacre. Not only that, he also relied on his own strength to block the risk of the collapse of the defense line.


    At least in this contest, the brothers of the foreign army hope Lanling will win.


    Because Du Yan kneels down to Suo Mo to admit his mistake, and Lanling kneels down to ninian''an, which is a great shame.


    ����


    Du Yan, Yang Gu and Qiu Ju were already standing under the biggest group of bonfires before the military merit list was released.


    Three people are full of anxiety, but strong self composure.


    Du Yan was very uneasy about Constantine''s first summoning to Lanling, but he thought it was also because he discovered that Lanling had a special talent.


    For the head of the military merit list, Du Yan thinks there is no suspense, he is absolutely the first, no accident will happen.


    Especially in the end, he killed the young chief of the Mustang tribe, and gained 50 more heads.


    Yang Gu and Qiu Ju, however, were slightly disturbed.


    They think that their own head military merit may not be as good as Du Yan''s. However, Du Yan is a foreign dog after all, so when the chief publishes the number, he may use some hands and feet to make his head military performance similar to Du Yan''s.But no matter what, everyone is looking forward to the top of the list.


    Du Yan in particular, with the passage of time, he almost felt a kind of suffocation.


    Boundless expectations, endless excitement.


    Fantasy of the head of the military merit list released, the glory of attention.


    Dream of marrying the chief''s daughter, Ninian, the flower of the tribe, and enjoying the envy of thousands of men.


    Once it came true, it was his happiest moment.


    As for the bet between him and Lanling, it was just embellishment. However, Ninian he will marry, Dina he will not let go. Lanling still has to roll as far as possible.


    In anticipation, the chief Constantine came out, holding a huge parchment in his hand, standing in front of the fire, slowly unfolding.


    "Win the war, show your military achievements!"


    Long live, long live, long live!


    The soldiers of the chimera tribe cried out in unison.


    The most crucial and exciting moment has come.


    Du Yan breathed desperately and was extremely excited.


    Chief Constantine called out: "the head of the military merit list first, Lanling!"


    As soon as the words came out, it was like a bolt from the blue!


    It''s like a meteorite, slamming into the lake.


    Du Yan only felt a flash of thunder, which made his brain blank. His eyes suddenly turned black, and his whole body was completely cold.


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Not only Du Yan, but also Yang Gu and Qiu Ju had a dull face, and even the audience was dead.


    Du Yan, in particular, is the first in the list of military achievements. He is determined to win, and is completely regarded as something in the bag.


    Now he lost it. It was a huge blow. He only felt a roar in his ears.


    Most of the people present came to see the excitement, and their mental preparation was to hear the names of Du Yan, Yang Gu and Qiu Ju.


    What''s the ghost of Lanling? Why never heard of that name?


    And the brothers of the foreign army also froze for a while, and then issued a roaring cheering.


    And this cheering let Du Yan suddenly sober up.


    "How could that happen? Impossible, impossible Du Yan whispered to himself.


    It''s not normal for him to lose the first place, and he was taken away by Lanling, which is totally impossible.


    Even if the sun rises in the west, it is impossible.


    If Yang Gu and Qiu Ju took the first place, although he was very painful, he could still accept it.


    But he was taken away by Lanling, and he could not accept it when he went to the ends of the earth.


    "Impossible, impossible..." Du Yan''s voice became more and more loud, so that the chief Constantine heard it.


    Although Constantine wanted to put Du Yan in important position, he was not allowed to question himself openly. He immediately looked at him coldly.


    Du Yan''s heart is empty, almost want to stop.


    But this matter is too big to bear, and immediately Du Yan said: "chief, it is impossible to win the first place in the military merit list with the cultivation of Lanling."


    Chief Constantine said, "do you mean I''m wrong?"


    "I dare not." Du Yan said: "I think is Lanling cheating?"


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the foreign army brothers suddenly became very unfriendly. What do you mean by Du Yan? Lanling is also the brother of the foreign army, the nephew of the great leader of saumor, and the righteous younger brother of Du Yan. You even broke down the stage publicly? Isn''t this a sign of disunity in the foreign army in front of everyone?


    "Cheating?" Chief Constantine said, "how to cheat?"


    Du Yan said: "for example, make hands and feet on the sign of arrow branches, and let others shoot Lanling''s arrows."


    Constantine would like to ask, didn''t you check it at that time?


    Indeed, Du Yan checked the bows and arrows of foreign army brothers during the war to prevent Lanling from cheating.


    Then, Du Yan said again: "is it possible that the statistical personnel have made mistakes? The second time the cavalry fought against each other was the common contribution of the cavalry brothers of the foreign army. Lanling had only ten heads on his head. "


    "Yes, ten." Constantine road.


    Du Yan''s face twitched, and finally he said, "chief, I want to see the specific number of military achievements in the head."


    Du Yan thought that it was too cheap for Lanling to take part in two pre war duels at the beginning. If the difference between the two men''s military achievements was very small, he would unite with Yang Gu and Qiu Ju to change the rules and get Lanling out of the first place in the list of military achievements.


    Then the three of them tied for the first place.


    Although Constantine openly read out the list of military achievements, there is little room for recovery. But when it comes to this kind of time, many people always have fantasies, even more ridiculous ones.


    For example, in the 2002 World Cup in Korea and Japan, China lost 2-0 to Costa Rica. On that day, there were a lot of rumors that the game didn''t count and it had to be played again, and many people believed in it and had illusions.


    Chief Constantine looked at Du Yan and said, "are you sure you want to see it?"


    "Yes, I want to see it." Du Yandao.


    "We want to see it, too." Yang Gu and Qiu Ju have their vocal passages at the same time.


    Chief Constantine said: "Duyan, you come up."


    At this time, Du Yan also felt a heat in his heart and had a little sense of superiority.


    Look, the chief only let me go up alone. Even Yanggu and Qiu Ju can''t go up to see it.


    Du Yan stepped forward and bent over to take over the list of military achievements. His first sight was to see if there was any mistake.


    235 heads!


    Yes, this is almost the same as Du Yan''s own psychological answer.


    Look at Lanling''s military exploits.


    Suddenly, Du Yan''s eyes burst open, and then he rubbed his eyes.


    It''s not an illusion, is it? It''s not a dream, is it!


    God, it''s 952 heads.


    This is not a miracle. It''s just a fantasy. It''s terrible. It''s a head harvester.


    Originally Du Yan thought that if he and Lanling''s head military achievements were not different, he would unite Yang Gu and Qiu Ju to get Lanling out of the first place.


    As a result, Lanling''s head military merit is nearly twice as much as the three of them combined.


    It''s a big difference!At this time, Du Yan did not feel disbelief, but felt strange and absurd.


    What on earth did Lanling rely on to kill so many people? His bows and arrows are very powerful, but at the beginning, most of the time he was shooting blindly into the air. How could it be hit?


    Then, Du Yan thought of a very serious problem.


    Chief Constantine has promised to marry his daughter Ninian to him who is the first in military service.


    Now Lanling ranks first in military exploits. Can''t Ninian be married to Lanling?


    However, Constantine did not pick out the topic, but continued to read the list of military achievements.


    However, Du Yan has no interest in listening.


    He felt extremely depressed, extremely uncomfortable, chest and abdomen ready to move, there was a feeling of vomiting blood.


    At this time, he wanted to come to Lanling most, grabbed his neck and asked him what kind of mean means he cheated.


    Why do you have more than 900 military feats if you are not even a demon warrior?


    At this time, Lanling had been lifted up by the brothers of the foreign army and thrown away from the sky.


    With 952 heads, you can exchange nearly 500 wild gold coins.


    These are real professional soldiers, two heads for a gold coin, it looks like some worthless.


    However, this gold coin has been able to buy a lot of things. With Du Yan and soremon, as well as the military achievements of other brothers in the foreign army, this is the richest time for the foreign army.


    ����


    Before the end of the celebration, Du Yan couldn''t wait to find Ninian.


    "Nini, your father has promised that whoever has made the greatest military achievements will marry you to him." Du Yan said: "now, the first place is Lanling, do you want to fulfill your promise?"


    Nini''an sobbed: "what else can I do? My father is a chieftain of the chimera tribe. He does what he says


    Du Yan said: "how can that be? What you love is me. Besides, Lanling''s head and military skills are very strange. How can he kill so many enemies with such low martial arts? There''s obviously something behind the scenes. "


    Nini Ann looks at Du Yan.


    At this time, he was strong in self composure, but he had been destroyed by Qi.


    This let her a little disappointed, she knew Du Yan should not be such a person.


    Before Du Yan was elegant and arrogant, and even looked more elegant than Yang Gu and Qiu Ju. Why did he behave so badly at this time.


    Not only openly questioned Lanling, but also made a verbal attack on Lanling. How could there be any grace before?


    However, this is actually the common fault of excellent people!


    A person with high talent, growing up in praise, will be very arrogant and arrogant, and can maintain elegant posture in this kind of complacency.


    But once someone takes away the scenery that belongs to him, he will immediately become angry and show his sharp teeth, which is also a typical jealousy that makes him dizzy.


    Du Yan''s talent is very high, but his EQ is not high. Because I was very calm before, I didn''t show it. Once I was confused by anger, I showed it completely.


    "No, you can''t marry Lanling." Du Yan said: "you are mine, you love me, right?"


    Ninian an looked at Du Yan affectionately and said, "you always know my mind, but I am the chief''s daughter. I must serve the interests of the tribe. I can''t let my father break the contract. Who would know that Lanling should have made the greatest contribution in this war. "


    Du Yan said: "the chief should not be so impartial. He can completely change the number of military achievements of the head. In this way, you don''t have to marry Lanling. How can he be worthy of you, because he is not clean with Dina, and of unknown origin? "


    Ninian was almost sneering.


    When Du Yan said about Lanling, did you forget that you also wanted two dollars? He wanted to marry himself and occupy Dina.


    "There''s no way." Ninian''s tears slipped down her face and said, "I can only hate you. I have no destiny in this life."


    She was affectionate in her tone and in her eyes.


    Although her target is Lanling, but Du Yan here he also want to hang.


    It is in Ninian''s best interests to marry Lanling and let her work for herself. After all, Lanling is far more powerful than Du Yan in the battlefield.


    But even if he became Lanling''s wife, he would still be connected with Du Yan, Yang Gu and Qiu Ju.


    It''s better that these three best young people should not marry and have children, and still be infatuated with her and die for him.


    As for this, is Lanling wearing a green hat? It''s not in Ninian''s mind. She''s going to be very careful.


    Du Yan''s heart trembled with this look and hissed: "Nini, go tell the chief that you love me and you want to marry me."


    Ninian an said, "I have said that I have my own heart and I don''t want to marry Lanling. My father said that he had wronged me, but he had no way. He is a chief. His words are like water thrown out. He must keep his promise. "Du Yan''s eyes were cold, showing a way to kill: "then I killed Lanling, as long as I killed him, you don''t have to marry."


    Ninian was surprised by this.


    She was so miserable and affectionate that she was meant to hook Du Yan and let him continue to be infatuated with himself for his own use. I didn''t expect to excite him to kill Lanling.


    How can this be? At least not now!


    Lanling is so rebellious on the battlefield that she can bring great benefits to herself. She still wants to marry. How can Du Yan kill her?


    "No way!" Ninian said.


    "Why not?" Du Yan doubts a way: "should be you to see that small white face?"


    "What do you say?" Ninian said, "don''t you know my heart? You know that I hate him the most and disgust him the most. Don''t you see what he did to me? I still have nightmares up to now. My pure and pure body has been touched by him. "


    Suddenly, Du Yan''s heart was broken, and he quickly said: "it''s touched by clothes, and you''re making great sacrifice for the tribe. You''re still holy."


    "But that feeling, disgusting, makes me have nightmares every day." Ninian said.


    Yes, Lanling''s feeling of being frivolous about her makes her dream every day, but it''s not a nightmare, but a beautiful dream.


    But this woman''s acting is also very rebellious, when telling lies, it is more true than the truth.


    "Then let me kill him." Du Yan said: "in this way, you don''t have to worry about a dead man. I must kill him for your lifetime happiness."


    Ninian said, "Yan, do you listen to me?"


    Her voice is gentle, her beautiful eyes are affectionate, and her jade hand gently caresses Du Yan''s shoulder.


    Ninian has never been so close to him, which makes Du Yan''s heart bloom, as excited and sweet as drunk.


    "Listen, I''ll listen to you." Du Yan shuddered.


    "If Lanling is dead now, the first thing sorcery suspects is you, and he will certainly tear you to pieces." Ninian Ann said: "you let me think long-term. I plan a bureau. You wait for my order. You can kill him when I ask you."


    Immediately, Du Yan''s eyes lit up and said, "well, we must think of a seamless plan to kill this animal."


    Ninian said, "so you must not act rashly. You must wait for my order. Don''t act rashly, understand? A fool? "


    Her tone became intimate again.


    "I understand." Du Yan said, "but when will I wait? I can''t wait until you marry him, or I''ll go crazy. ''


    Nini an looked at Du Yan and said, "Yan, do you believe me?"


    "Believe, I always believe that you and my heart are connected together." Du Yan said affectionately.


    Ninian an said: "I promise you, I will never let Lanling touch a finger at any time. I will never take the initiative to say a word to him. If he wants to touch me, I turn over my face and even commit suicide."


    Ninian is the most understanding of these men''s psychology, I wish all men were fascinated by their own women, salivating, but even little finger can not touch, can only look at.


    "I believe you." Du Yan said more affectionately: "you are the purest girl in the world."


    ����


    In the evening, Lanling is meditating with her eyes closed.


    A figure enters his camp, familiar flavor, familiar energy breath.


    It''s the tribe flower of chimera, Ninian, the chief''s daughter.


    Ninian an, holding a box in her hand, came to Lanling and hesitated to face him with what gesture?


    Is cold, arrogant, or ambiguous, to refuse to return to welcome?


    To grasp the scale, let Lanling can not stop, but also enough reserved.


    She thought Lanling couldn''t see, so she was changing her expression for the final drill.


    Who knows Lanling opened her eyes and suddenly threw her to the ground, one hand to her chest, one hand to her waist, mouth directly to her small mouth kiss.


    The action is absolutely decisive and direct!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Ninian turned her face and said, "I haven''t promised to marry you. Who do you think I am?"


    Lanling said: "maybe I will die in 20 days. Of course, I must seize every opportunity."


    Ninian''s heart beat when she heard this.


    The meaning of Lanling''s words is very clear, that is, he would never betray his uncle sorcery, but would rather die.


    Then she suddenly remembered her father''s words. If Lanling wanted to betray sorcery, she should let his feelings for ninian''an surpass sorcery. Therefore, Ninian may as well use some means, as long as don''t really be occupied by him, everything is easy to say.


    After finding this reason, nini''an didn''t break free from Lanling. Anyway She was also reluctant to give up.


    "Let''s just talk about it, shall we?" Ninian said.


    "Yes." Lanling said, "what do you want to say?"


    Ninian said, "I have some questions for you about your past."


    "Yes Lanling said, "but I can choose to answer or not. And if you want me to answer, you have to let me take advantage of it. "


    "Cheap? What''s cheap? " Nini installed it. I don''t know.


    Lanling said: "it''s the kind of hand grabbing and mouth kissing."


    Ninian said, "do you have to be such a hooligan?"


    Lanling said, "I said, I will die in 20 days. Of course, I will seize every opportunity."


    This sentence made Ninian''s heart tremble again.


    Ninian said, "first question, is that girl your own daughter?"


    "No Lanling Road, then kiss Ninian''s mouth.


    To be honest, this is Ninian''s first kiss.


    After eight minutes of kissing, she felt the lack of oxygen, and Lanling loosened her lips.


    Ninian''s face was red, as drunk, and her eyes almost overflowed with water.


    Gasping hard for a long time, Ninian Ann said, "the second question is, are you hanging out with Ali? My uncle Gough''s wife. "


    Lanling takes a look at Ninian, and it''s a big adventure.


    In addition, the woman in her arms has a deep mind. That evening, he went to catch the traitor. Although she did not catch it, she had already suspected that it was Lanling.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lanling nodded and said, "yes."


    "You What a jerk. " Ninian said.


    Then, Lanling rushed up again.


    Ninian thought Lanling would take advantage of her, but without Lanling, she was still kissing her, and kissing her earlobe.


    Ninian felt as if there were countless ants crawling in her bone marrow. She really never felt like this. Lanling seemed to open a door for her.


    "That goufu''s life is rotten, is also your harm?" Ninian asked.


    Lanling thought for a while, then nodded: "yes, now it''s my turn to ask you, the same three questions. Keep in mind that this is a real adventure. You can choose not to answer, but if you do, you must be true. And if you don''t answer, you will be punished by me. My punishment is shameless. "


    Nini Ann was so charming that she could not help nodding.


    "The first question is, are you hanging Du Yan, Qiu Ju and Yang Gu at the same time, making them go through life and death for you. Are you playing with their feelings?" Lanling asked.


    Ninian hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "Pa..." Lanling severely slapped: "you are really a bitch."


    When he said this, he was contemptuous and flirtatious.


    Then she poured another full glass of wine and fed it into Ninian''s mouth.


    "The second question, even if you marry me, you will still be tied to these three men, right?" Lanling road.


    Ninian''an wants to shake her head and say no, but she doesn''t want to lie at this time. She thinks that Lanling will despise her lying and become a shallow woman.


    She would rather be regarded as a bad woman by Lanling than a shallow one.


    She still nodded.


    "Pa pa pa pa..." Another fan burst out in Lanling.


    "The third question, you want to kill your father''s second wife Sisi all the time, don''t you?" Lanling asked.


    Ninian''an''s heart trembled. She felt that Lanling was really like a bug in her heart. She knew exactly what she was thinking.


    "I don''t want to answer that question." Ninian said.


    In fact, she did not want to answer.


    Before she finished her words, she was knocked to the ground by Lanling.


    "No, I can''t..." As she struggled, she resisted Lanling. She bit her tongue and pushed Lanling away from the camp in a hurry.


    After running all the way back to his camp, he didn''t have time to boil water. Instead, he went straight into the bathtub and let the cold water put out his emotions.Then she thought of a question.


    Can she afford the real emotional game?


    When she was with Du Yan and others, every action and every word was a performance. She played with their feelings from the top of their hearts, told insincere lies, and listened to their heartfelt confession, showing a very moving expression, but in her heart, she sneered and scolded these idiots.


    However, when she was with Lanling, she couldn''t stand by, and she came to an end.


    Once you lose the standing aloof, you will lose your initiative.


    For example, today, she and Lanling are playing a great adventure of sincere words. She is totally involved in it and feels exciting, funny, sweet and excited.


    "No, we can''t go on like this. We can''t lose the initiative. I''m always playing with other people''s feelings. I can''t fall down on my own "Once there is any sign of emotion, cut it off immediately," Ninian said coldly


    Next, nini''an decided to keep Lanling aloof for a few days. She didn''t pay attention to it, didn''t get close to her, and didn''t talk.


    But then she thought that Lanling''s heart to her should be true.


    For example, the secrets of him and Ali, and the secret of his framing goufu, have been told voluntarily, which means that he has completely handed over his life and death to Ninian.


    Thinking of this, she felt better and had a sense of superiority.


    ����


    The next day, Constantine sent a team of 100 people to the Luoma mountains to build a new border line and sentry.


    From now on, the whole Luoma mountains belong to the chimera tribe, and the territory of the whole tribe has expanded by nearly one third. This is a great achievement.


    Another day later, Constantine ordered all troops to return to the chimera tribe.


    After recovering his mental strength, Lanling began weight-bearing training again. He put on his special leather suit, put lead into it and held a dead wooden sword of several hundred jin.


    Seven hundred jin of lead, seven hundred jin of dead wood sword, and 1400 Jin of weight.


    No horseback, no stragglers, follow the army back to the chimera tribe.


    It''s just that the previous weight-bearing training was 20000 meters a day, but this time it''s nearly 200 miles.


    The load was 1400 Jin, and he had reached his limit.


    Every step, I was sweating, and my eyes were black and my head was dizzy.


    Only less than 2000 meters, his body reached the limit of pain, from the depths of blood gushed a powerful force of blood, into the four limbs, continue to refine the bones and muscles.


    At this time, all the talents really saw that Lanling was still carrying weight training.


    All of a sudden, all the foreign troops march while shouting: "come on, come on, come on!"


    After the war, Lanling has easily conquered the hearts of foreign army brothers. At this time, Lanling was carrying out weight-bearing training on the March. The foreign army also felt incomparably cordial and admired.


    Du Yan looked at everything in his heart with great displeasure. He despised Lanling''s grandstanding and despised his poor martial arts. He was still carrying more than 1000 kilograms at this time.


    Nini Anze completely carried out the previous policy, indifferent Lanling, not close to, do not speak, do not contact.


    She must let Lanling take the initiative to come to her, just like Du Yan, Yang Gu, Qiu Ju, like a dog to beg him.


    As long as you see Lanling as mean as a dog, it will break Ninian''s emotional signs, she can completely despise Lanling.


    However, during these two days, Lanling was either in meditation or in weight-bearing training, and did not come to her at all.


    It made ninie Ann very uncomfortable. She didn''t feel comfortable riding or walking. Her heart was full of restlessness. She wanted to rush to Lanling for countless times and asked, what do you mean? Why don''t you come to me?


    However, she can not do this, she can not take the initiative, she must let Lanling come to her, and like a dog to find her.


    With the passage of time, she is more and more restless, eating is not fragrant, sleeping is not fragrant, there is unspeakable discomfort.


    Although she is unwilling to admit it, the fact is that she has fallen!


    ����


    Lanling can''t control Ninian any more. He seems to be in hell all the time.


    After loading 1400 Jin and walking 50 Li, he added another 50 Jin. As soon as he felt a little relieved, he immediately increased the load.


    In short, always squeeze your body limit, blood limit.


    It can be said that if it was not for his golden blood, golden devil body, such cruel training, he would have died suddenly.


    Once the barbarian army marched, they would not sleep for two or three hundred Li.


    Lanling, with a load of more than 1000 kg, walked for a full day and night, and finally marched 200 Li back to the chimera tribe.


    At the beginning of the March, his weight was 1400 Jin, and after returning to the tribe, his weight had reached 1600 Jin.After arriving at the foreign army''s barracks, Lanling hugs Xiaoya and kisses her, then pulls out the lead from the weight-bearing clothes.


    "This is a gold coin from military achievements. You can buy whatever you want." Lanling gives a box of gold coins to Dina.


    "This, so much?" Dina said in surprise.


    And Lanling directly fell on the ground, snoring and sleeping.


    This day and night of March 200 Li, really tired him, too painful!


    ����


    This sleep, Lanling full sleep for ten hours.


    When he woke up, he found that he was not sleeping on the ground, but sleeping on a wooden bed covered with a quilt.


    I''ve changed my clothes. I''ve even taken a bath.


    There''s no doubt that Dina did it all.


    Lanling has no idea.


    Of course, with his mental strength, he can be alert to any danger even in his sleep.


    But he has absolute trust in Dina, so when Dina cleans him up, he doesn''t release any mental power, but still sleeps.


    "Wake up, breakfast is ready, ya ya, when you wake up, you have already run out to play." Said Dina.


    Today''s breakfast is rare, except porridge, it''s all meat.


    Lanling wind and clouds swept away the food on the table.


    After eating, he can''t wait to pick up the scale stone bar. He wants to test his own strength and see how much cultivation has been added in the 200 Li hell trial.


    It''s 950 Jin, no problem. It''s easy to lift it.


    Nine hundred and ninety kilograms, no problem.


    It''s a thousand jin. It''s hard, but it''s still up.


    At 110kg, Lanling still held it up with the utmost strength of her body.


    Lanling broke through again.


    A day and night of endless training in hell, even let him break through again, from seven level samurai to eight level samurai.


    His blood and body are too rebellious!


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    It took three or four days of hell training to break through level one, but this one day and one night trial, it was a breakthrough!


    This really makes Lanling very puzzled. Why is it so effective?


    Besides, he hasn''t had sex with a woman for days and nights.


    In fact, this is the result of the killing. In this war, Lanling killed nearly 1000 people. Although it is not like the demon star can directly devour the power of blood, it does have a very mysterious effect.


    In fact, what is more useful is the fight between life and death, but Lanling does not have this opportunity.


    At this time, Lanling noticed that Dina''s face turned white again. At this time, it was close to wheat color. Now, it''s really beautiful.


    Besides, she changed her clothes.


    Actually, it is a very sexy skirt. Lanling really has a sense of time and space disorder.


    Because in front of her eyes, Dina is wearing a leopard print tight skirt, two sexy super long legs are exposed outside, and her feet are also wearing two exquisite boots.


    This dress is really like the modern girl of the earth.


    However, Lanling quickly reflected that the wild world was primitive and unrestrained, so it was more close to the essence of aesthetics.


    The so-called leopard print skirt is actually made of real leopard skin. And boots, the upper class of the chimera tribe, have been wearing them all the time. Ninian has a lot of boots.


    A Li, a beautiful young fox woman in Lanling, also has two pairs of boots, which she cherishes very much.


    "Ali took me to buy it." Dina was seen by Lanling, her face flushed and she said, "I bought it with your box of gold coins."


    Lanling changed all the military achievements of the head into gold coins. There were nearly 500 in total. Half of them were handed over to the foreign army, and the rest was kept by himself. This is also the tradition of the foreign army.


    In ordinary private hunting, if you turn over the troops, you have to give them all to the foreign army, because this is the food for survival, and the brothers of the foreign army have always been short of food.


    But on the battlefield, only half of the head meritorious service is paid with blood.


    Normally, a foreign army can''t save one or two gold coins a year. But Lanling suddenly had more than 200 gold coins, which was a huge sum of money.


    After the end of each world war, the tribal market will be very busy, and even the people from nearby tribes will come to trade.


    Dina had planned to buy things for Lanling and the little girl, but she couldn''t stand the temptation of those beautiful clothes and boots, so she bought two sets for herself under the instigation of Ali.


    "How nice. How many sets have you bought?" Lanling clapped.


    "Two, two sets..." Dina said: "I bought two sets for my adoptive father, five for my little girl, two for me and three for you."


    "You only bought two for yourself. It''s too little." Lanling said, "we should buy ten sets."


    Dina said excitedly and nervously, "it''s too expensive. I can''t bear to buy two sets. In addition to clothes, I also bought you a sword, a knife, some medicinal materials, a quilt, some fine salt and so on. I also gave Ali two bottles of rose oil, and I also bought one bottle myself


    Lanling suddenly found something wrong. Then he went to Dina''s back and found her tail missing. Then he reached for her hip.


    "You, what are you doing?" Dina tried to hide from Lanling, blushing.


    "Where''s your tail?" Lanling asked.


    "Cut Cut it off. " Dina trembled.


    "Cut it off?" Lanling startled.


    For many barbarians, the tail is a very important part of the body, not only to master balance, but also to perceive the danger of the world, and even a weapon.


    Dina, for example, is always the first to notice danger in her tail.


    And cut off his own tail alive, isn''t it painful?


    "Why cut it off?" Lanling asked.


    Dina turned her head and said, "it''s inconvenient So it was cut off. "


    Of course not for this reason!


    Before going out to war, saumor formally told Dina that she was betrothed to Lanling, and Lanling agreed.


    Then Dina was in a very wonderful mood. Excited, looking forward to, nervous, uneasy.


    What''s more, goufu''s wife, a Li, the beautiful young woman of the fox people, couldn''t resist Acacia. She went to the foreign army camp to find you Dina.


    At that time, Dina was really going crazy, and Ali said to come to see Lanling''s daughter.


    Since then, Ali came every day and brought things to Xiaoya every day.


    Dina is very unhappy with her, think this is a fox spirit, but somehow two people also become friends.


    Then Dina found that beaver''s tail is hairy, very cute and attractive. The first beauty of the tribe, the second wife of the chief, has no tail and is more beautiful and moving.


    Most importantly, she knew that Lanling was from the human kingdom, so she felt that the woman who liked human beings certainly did not like the tail behind her.After a long struggle, one night she cut off her tail to make her look less different from a human woman.


    Lanling at this time in the heart can not say the feeling, a pull off Dina''s skirt, revealed her round warped amazing full moon.


    "You do Why? " Dina quickly covered and squatted down.


    Lanling noticed that there was a red wound in the part of her tailbone.


    It''s a real broken tail, even the root is broken.


    "You are a fool." Lanling Dao, then took a small bite on her hip.


    Dina is like a lightning strike, which is the first time Lanling and her intimate contact.


    "Did your uncle scold you?" Lanling asked.


    Dina nodded.


    More than scolding, saumor was shocked to see Dina cut off her tail.


    For many barbarians, the tail is very important, is the auxiliary combat, is another weapon.


    However, Dina just cut off her tail to make her look more like a human woman. Even Lanling didn''t show that he didn''t like tail at all.


    When it comes to emotions, do women become irrational?


    For a moment, saumor thought of his wife, the love of his life.


    His wife was a few years older than him. When he was 15 years old, she came to seduce him. When he was 17 years old, she cheated him into bed.


    Her love, also very strong, fanatical, irrational.


    In fact, what saumor liked at that time was another girl, softer and thinner. However, he was totally unable to resist his wife''s fiery offensive, and soon fell.


    Until now, his wife is the only one in his heart. As for the face of the girl he once liked, he couldn''t remember.


    "It''s said outside that the chief will call you son-in-law." Dina suddenly said, "so you can rest assured that I will never get in your way."


    She still said this sentence, since yesterday, this sentence has been held in her heart, making her very uncomfortable.


    Lanling flattened his mouth and said, "yes, he really wants to marry Ninian ANN to me, on the condition that I break with the foreign army and my uncle."


    "Will you?" Said Dina.


    "What do you say?" Lanling asked.


    Dina said, "I''m as light as a feather, not to mention, but you must not betray your adoptive father. Now you are his only hope."


    "Don''t say for uncle, even for you, I will not." Lanling said: "I don''t want to marry a woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion. It''s better to marry a woman like you."


    This sentence made Dina''s heart sweet and gnashing her teeth.


    Because she has made up the second half of the sentence for Lanling, the lover is looking for a fox spirit like Ali.


    "Where''s little girl?" Lanling asked.


    Dina said: "early in the morning with a small Griffin out to play, training small Griffin to catch mice to eat."


    Lanling said, "where''s uncle?"


    Dina said: "I''m busy with the military affairs. He said that we should pay close attention to the training of new recruits, and buy meat and medicine for all the gold coins gained from this battle, so that we can eat and eat well these days."


    It seems that saumor also began to work hard to improve the combat effectiveness of the foreign army and prepare for the day of rebellion and independence.


    The day of rebellion and self-reliance is very close!


    "Well, let''s start hell training." Lanling said: "from today on, we have to run 30000 meters with heavy load and wield the sword 4000 times."


    "Ah, why?" Dina said, "that''s too hard, and the brothers of the foreign army have accepted you. It''s far from the next war."


    Lanling, of course, was filled with a sense of urgency, because his time was running out.


    "I can''t beat you all the time." Lanling said with a smile, and then said with a smile, "you have no tail. Will you fall when you walk?"


    "Hate it. Don''t make fun of me." Dina said, "I changed my clothes."


    Then seeing that Lanling didn''t mean to leave at all, she hid behind a cupboard to change her clothes, but the cabinet was not big, so Lanling still saw the attractive spring from time to time.


    ����


    Lanling new hell training begins!


    He carried a load of 1850 Jin, 30000 meters a day, and waved Epee 4000 times.


    It was not until one o''clock in the afternoon that he finished half of the hell trial, and then three hours of hunting and blood sucking.


    Dina, dressed in tight combat leather, has been following Lanling all the time, holding a whip symbolically in her hand.


    when he saw Lanling showing her fangs biting into the necks of those monsters to suck blood, she had an impulse. She hoped that Lanling''s fangs would bite into her neck and suck her own blood.


    It was a strange, fanatical feeling, but she was always bubbling up somehow.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Lanling once again went to the remote valley to have an affair with Fox beauty.


    Just saw this fox beautiful young woman, her eyes seem to flow out of water, to burst out of fire, directly rushed to Lanling, red Yan Yan Yan lips directly kiss up, as if to die."I haven''t bathed yet." Lanling road.


    "Don''t wash, don''t wash, I think you''re going crazy..." This fox young woman is really going crazy. Lanling seems to have poisoned her, making her addicted.


    In the past ten days, she has never been intimate with Lanling, and her whole heart and body are generally missed by madmen.


    Fortunately, her husband was poisoned more deeply, and his life was almost rotten. Otherwise, she would be found strange.


    A few days ago, Ali couldn''t bear to miss each other. He even sent a ghost to the camp of the foreign army to see Lanling''s "daughter" and endure Dina''s sarcasm.


    She and Lanling were both empty for more than ten days, burning like water and fire.


    Dina was shaking and gnashing her teeth.


    The fiancee has an affair with another woman. As a fiancee, she has to help watch the wind. Is there such a ridiculous thing in the world?


    According to the idea of Dina before, she should go up and chop this Lanling to death, and then she will walk away.


    But the truth is so absurd that she is stealing women for her fiance.


    After more than an hour of madness, Dina heard a steady stream of love words from Ali, and those shameless words came out of her mouth one by one.


    Dina couldn''t help it. She turned and walked into the valley. She pulled Ali up and said, "OK, it''s time for you to go home. Lanling still needs training, otherwise we won''t be able to finish the task today. "


    "Oh, some people are jealous." Ali Jiao said with a smile. Then she got up lazily and began to put on clothes one by one. While wearing them, she whispered in her ear, which made her blush.


    "Don''t be coy. You don''t have any bones." Dina quietly pushed her away, sniffed at her charming fragrance, and said: "shameless coquettish fox."


    For the next few hours, Dina did not look the same, and the whip in her hand made the ground crack.


    Sure enough, it was not until one o''clock in the morning that Lanling finished today''s hell trial.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Every day, Lanling carries out training in hell with a load of 30000 meters and a chop of 4000 Epee swords. Every day I went hunting and blood sucking, and I had an affair with ALI every day.


    During the first half of the day, Dina''s face was gentle, and the second half was cold.


    Every day!


    Although Lanling has increased the level of hell trial, the effect is still getting weaker and weaker.


    Saumor said that the devil warrior is a dividing line.


    Before the devil warrior, this simple and direct hell trial still has effect, but after breaking through the devil warrior, the effect of this kind of ground trial is very little.


    On the fifth day after returning to the chimera tribe, Lanling broke through the level nine samurai.


    On the 12th day, Lanling broke through the level 10 warrior!


    At this point, he is only one level away from the magic warrior.


    Every day after that, he tried frantically and hardly had time to sleep.


    Two hours a day hunting, one hour cheating, and the remaining 20 hours in hell.


    But the effect is getting weaker and weaker.


    On the 17th day, the proportion of Lanling broke through 1 260 Jin, only 40 Jin away from the devil warrior.


    But the 40 catties became extremely difficult to improve.


    The latest day, Lanling crazy hell trial, only increased the strength of seven Jin, and is still rapidly declining.


    At this time, there are only three days before the final showdown between Lanling and Constantine!


    On the 18th day, Lanling was still 33 Jin away from the magic warrior.


    On the 19th day, Lanling was still 28 Jin away from the magic warrior, which was really close to the distance.


    At this point, there is only one day to go before the final showdown with Constantine!


    Tomorrow, will decide Lanling''s life and death! Decide the future of the foreign army!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    After returning from the battlefield, Ninian did not go to Lanling again.


    Because she decided that unless Lanling came to find her on her own initiative, she would never say a word to Lanling and would not meet.


    At first, she was anxious and restless every day.


    After returning to the tribe, Lanling tried with Dina every day. Not only that, he also had an affair with goufu''s wife on time every day. He didn''t look at himself at all.


    Ninian was almost angry. She really wanted to expose his adultery with ALI, and then put them all to death. It took a lot of effort for her to bear it.


    Then, she chose a means to return him with her own way.


    You Lanling and Dina are intimate and you are cheating on Ali. Then I will make love with Du Yan.


    Therefore, after returning from the tribe, Ninian an came to the foreign camp almost every day to look for Du Yan, and she was smiling in front of everyone.


    Before, Du Yan had no chance to hold her little hand, but one day Ninian an took the initiative to hold his hand in front of all the people, and it was when Lanling and Dina entered and left the camp.


    At that time, Lanling almost ignored and left directly.


    Du Yan is happy as if to fly up.


    Half a month later, the whole foreign army was telling that Du Yan was going to marry Ninian, the chief''s daughter.


    Du Yan every day is like a spring breeze, proud of extraordinary, the whole person seems to be floating in the clouds in general.


    Time flies, and now it''s only one day away from the deadline.


    Lanling is going to have a final showdown with Constantine.


    ����


    During this time, Constantine was not in the tribe for a long time because he wanted to focus on the war between Ankara and the Mustang tribes.


    After the battle of Luoma mountain, Dodo, the chief of YEMA tribe, led 4000 defeated soldiers to return to the tribe.


    As a result, before reaching the Mustang tribe, they met 3000 cavalry of Ankara tribe on the way.


    The two armies met on a narrow road and fought at once.


    In short, the 4000 remnant army of the Mustang tribe won a tragic victory, repelling the cavalry of Ankara tribe.


    But


    On the way back to the tribe, Ankara''s cavalry harassed and killed all the way. They did not seek victory each time, but only to slow down dodo''s speed.


    As a result, the original day night journey, Dodo these thousands of remnant army had four days.


    By the time dodo returned to the tribe with less than 3000 remnant troops, his nest had been occupied.


    When 3000 cavalry of Ankara tribe blocked the remaining army of Dodo all the way, another 7000 troops attacked the wild horse tribe''s old nest, and the battle ended in only one and a half days. The 3000 garrison defending the tribe was almost completely killed.


    Dodo, the head of the wild horse tribe who was extremely angry, immediately led 3000 remnant troops to war.


    As a result, he was defeated and fled in half a day, with more than 2000 casualties. The chief dodo was protected by dozens of crazy soldiers and hundreds of elite warriors and escaped from the battlefield.


    After fleeing, Dodo is disillusioned and draws out his machete to commit suicide, but is blocked by his daughter duoling.


    "Father, suicide is a coward''s choice! If you keep the mountain there, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. " "As long as you have these warriors around, you have a chance to make a comeback," Doran said


    With tears streaming down his face, Dodo lowered his machete.


    He can''t help but ring out your Lanling let his daughter tell him a word, even if you are in a desperate situation, please save your life.


    Although Lanling is a nobody, his words should not have much value. But I don''t know why, when I think of the miracle created by Lanling and the thought that he would kill nearly a thousand people in a world war, Dodo felt that this sentence was enlightening.


    Just like a drowning man, even a straw can be grasped tightly.


    "If we had really recruited the foreign troops of Lanling and saumor, we would not have lost." Dodo said in pain.


    It''s good not to say this, but it makes duoning''s heart ache.


    If the foreign troops of Lanling and saumor are attached to the Mustang tribe, the harassment tactics of 3000 cavalry of the YEMA tribe will not succeed. Because Lanling''s shooting in the middle and long distance is totally unsolvable and against the sky!


    In this way, Dodo could lead his army back to the tribe in time.


    Once he got back to the tribe in time, with 3000 garrisons and foreign troops, there would be 7000 troops. In addition, with a Lanling village and the help of tribal residents, it would be more than enough to defeat Ankara tribe by less than 10000 troops.


    It can be said that if duoning succeeded in persuading Lanling to join in, the Ankara tribe would be defeated, and the wild horse tribe would not perish.


    Not only that, but in another two years, the wild horse tribe will be able to fight with the chimera tribe and recapture the Luoma mountain range.


    "I shouldn''t be so proud, I shouldn''t be so reserved." Doling thought bitterly, "if I could lower my attitude and even devote myself to Lanling that night, maybe I can save all this today."


    But anyway, it''s already happened and it''s too late to regret.����


    Although Constantine did not directly participate in the war between Ankara tribe and Mustang tribe, he always watched.


    After returning to the chimera tribe, he fell into deep meditation and fear.


    The wild horse tribe was thus destroyed, and the wild horse tribe for hundreds of years was thus destroyed.


    Although the chimera tribe was the winner, he felt scared.


    Maybe it''s the death of the rabbit and the sorrow of the dog, or some other reason.


    But all in all, Constantine made a bad start and killed a tribe with conspiracy.


    Before that, there were also the extinction and rise of tribes, but basically it was the battle of iron and blood, face-to-face confrontation, and there was no conspiracy.


    This time, the Mustang tribe was destroyed by a conspiracy.


    It''s just a conspiracy with Kara, though it''s just a conspiracy with Kara.


    No one will try him, but now that he has started, the next conspiracy will continue to unfold in this land.


    Today, he used conspiracy to destroy the wild horse tribe, and tomorrow others will use the plot to destroy the chimera tribe.


    Constantine also had a deeper understanding that if the wild horse tribe had Lanling, it would not perish. It could defeat the Ankara tribe, and even defeat the chimera tribe to recapture the Luoma mountain range in a year or two.


    Not only that, when chimera encounters a fatal crisis in the future, Lanling can also be used as an assassin''s mace and even a savior.


    After watching the battle between the Mustang tribe and Ankara tribe, he felt that he had completely underestimated the role of Lanling in the battlefield.


    He can play the role of defense, no matter it''s the encounter.


    Will the chimera tribe encounter a fatal crisis?


    Yes, even the great crisis is just around the corner. It''s the Ankara tribe.


    The biggest winner of the war was not the chimera tribe, but the Ankara tribe.


    Ankara, with 70000 people and 16000 troops, was originally stronger than the chimera tribe.


    The wild horse tribe perished and Constantine gained the whole mount of the fallen horse, about 5000 square kilometers. The Ankara tribe got 10000 square kilometers and tens of thousands of people.


    Originally, Ankara tribe was equal to chimera tribe, but now it is much stronger than chimera tribe. Its territory is 7000 square kilometers and its population is 45000.


    After the war, Constantine went to see the chief of Ankara tribe and felt his arrogance obviously. The other side even wanted to reject the agreement of ceding the Luoma mountains.


    Not only that, the young chief of Ankara tribe proposed to Ninian directly, or even forced marriage.


    If there is no accident, within three years at most, Ankara will fight against chimera, and the goal is to recapture the Luoma mountains.


    Because with the existing territory, Ankara tribe is a little nervous to feed 100000 people, and the Luoma mountain range is the most abundant prey.


    Will you be an opponent of Ankara?


    Constantine is not sure. Ankara''s army is likely to be twice as large.


    If there was Lanling, Constantine would be sure to be invincible.


    Because as long as Lanling is given enough protection, he is a reaper of death and has no solution in the battlefield.


    Therefore, Lanling is much more important than he thought.


    The most terrible thing is that the chief of Ankara tribe also inquired about the whereabouts of Lanling.


    ����


    "Nini, how are you getting along with Lanling?" Constantine asked, "has he changed his mind?"


    Ninian''s pretty face trembled and said, "he didn''t come to me."


    Constantine''s face changed and he said, "so you didn''t go to him?"


    "Am I so worthless? Do you want to stick it up? " Ninian said.


    Constantine''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and trembled: "the Mustang tribe has perished, and the powerful Ankara tribe will soon become our enemy. Moreover, they also began to notice Lanling. The wild horse tribe may have even sent someone to look for Lanling. Once Lanling falls into their hands, do you know what the consequences will be? "


    "Then kill him!" Ninian said.


    Constantine said: "within three years, we will have a war with Ankara tribe. We have killed the wild horse tribe by conspiracy, which is equivalent to releasing a devil named conspiracy. In the future, it will be very difficult for this land to be peaceful, and many tribes will be precarious. Lanling is more important than we imagined. Why don''t you seize the opportunity to seduce him in the past ten days? "


    ��I don''t want to take the initiative. " Ninian said.


    Constantine said, "you have wasted more than ten days of your time. You could have completely seduced him."


    Ninian''s face trembled. "I''m not that cheap."


    Constantine closed his eyes and said, "Nini, you look good."


    Ninian''an''s heart trembled. She was really in a position to fight with Lanling to win or lose, thus delaying the business."It''s too late to say anything." "There''s only one day to go before our deadline," Ninian said


    Constantine sighed and said, "go to Lanling and ask him the final answer."


    Ninian said, "if he still doesn''t want to break with saumor?"


    Constantine said: "kill him. The Mustang people are looking for him, and the Ankara people are looking for him. You can''t let him fall into the enemy''s hands."


    Ninian an said, "you said Lanling is very important to us. We will have a war with Ankara tribe in three years? After killing him, what should we do in the face of future wars? "


    Constantine said:" after killing Lanling, you immediately go to luochacheng and try every means to marry Xiaoman king as his concubine. "


    Ninian said, "is that urgent?"


    Constantine nodded and said, "Ankara tribe has forced me to marry him. If I refuse, I will humiliate him. So whether you marry Lanling or xiaomanwang, you must have a home


    Ninian closed her eyes painfully, not expecting that she would be forced to make a choice so soon.


    Either he married Lanling completely, or he traveled thousands of miles to luochacheng, and humbly sent himself to xiaomanwang and became one of his dozen concubines.


    Ninian an said, "father, must Lanling betray sorcery?"


    "It must be!" Constantine said: "once a genie like him is put in charge of an absolutely loyal army, he will breed great ambition and become uncontrollable. He can only be completely loyal to me, and there must be no retreat. "


    I have to say that Constantine was right about Lanling.


    Ninian an said: "once you decide to kill Lanling, you should also kill saumor, right?"


    "Yes." Constantine said: "in the war with the Mustang tribe, saumor disobeyed my orders and did not kill the Mustang chief dodo. I have not punished this great crime. At most, he has recovered less than 60% of his martial arts and can still be killed. "


    Ninian said, "how are you going to kill saumor? What if his army revolts? "


    Constantine stood up and said, "I immediately ordered saumor to bring Dina and Lanling''s daughter to the castle on the top of the mountain. If Lanling compromises, nothing will happen. If Lanling does not compromise, I will immediately order the abolition of saumor and Dina, and put to death on the ground of disobedience in the battlefield. "


    Ninian said, "what about the foreign army?"


    Ninian an said: "I will let Du Yan take over the foreign army, disarm them all and block the whole foreign army camp. Then you take Lanling out and make the final effort! If Lanling is wise, he will break up with sorcery. If you don''t know, kill him, saumor and Dina. "


    Ninian nodded. "I see. What scale can I do?"


    Constantine said, "you can give anything but your last line of defense."


    Ninian''s face twitched and nodded, "I get it!"


    Constantine nodded his head, and then ordered in a loud voice: "come on, go to the foreign camp and invite the big leader of saumor, the three leaders of Dina, and the daughter of Lanling, and say that the second lady missed her."


    "Yes A trusted warrior is ordered to go!


    "What if they don''t want to come?" Ninian said


    Constantine said coldly, "that is rebellion, that is to seek death!"


    ����


    Today, Lanling didn''t go out for a trial, but she was playing with a little girl. Saumor and Dina were all at home.


    They seem to be waiting for something.


    "The chief has an order. Please ask saumor to go to the chieftain''s castle and ask Dina to lead the daughter of Lanling to the castle on the top of the mountain to see the second lady." The warrior, who is the chief Constantine''s confidante, roared.


    The final showdown time has finally come!


    Can saumor and Dina not go?


    It''s impossible. If you don''t go, unless you rebel now.


    At this time, after the last World War, the number of foreign troops is less than 1000. The elite troops of the chimera tribe still have more than 10000 people. To rebel now is to seek death!


    So saumor and Dina, as well as the little girl, must go to the castle on the top of the mountain as hostages!


    But no matter what happened, at least the little girl will not die, this is the second lady silk personally promised.


    She agreed last night, after being ravaged by Lanling for three hours last night.


    "We''re gone. You should be careful." Sorcerer patted Lanling Road on the shoulder and left with the little girl in his arms.


    Dina came to Lanling, opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She just came up to kiss Lanling and then went out.


    Saumor takes Dina and the little girl to the chieftain castle on the top of the mountain as a hostage.


    At the same time, the 3000 soldiers of the chimera tribe closed all the gates of the tribe and defended every place.


    Two thousand tribal soldiers, guard every exit of the foreign army.Chief Constantine himself ordered that all foreign troops should stay in their own cave barracks and should not go out. Anyone who violates this will be killed!


    At that time, the whole chimera tribe is full of the oppressive feeling of the coming rain!


    All people instinctively stay at home, holding their breath, waiting for the upheaval that may come at any time!


    ����


    "Du Yan, you also know what crime your adoptive father Suo Mo committed, right?" Asked Constantine.


    Du Yan''s eyes trembled and bowed his head: "in the war, the adoptive father should not disobey the order of the chief."


    Constantine said, "if anything happens next, I want you to take charge of the whole foreign army, without any turbulence. Can you do it?"


    Du Yan''s heart beat violently!


    I can''t tell whether it''s ecstasy or uneasiness.


    "I will be loyal to the chief." Du Yan immediately knelt down.


    Then, he added: "although the adoptive father is wrong, he will not be guilty to death."


    "Did I say I was going to kill him?" Constantine said coldly, "go


    Du Yan was short of breath and left the chief castle. Outside the castle, he met Ninian in full dress.


    It turned out to be a silk dress, a blue peacock silk dress.


    Du Yan can''t open his eyes at all. Nini''an is gorgeous at this time, which makes people dare not look directly.


    In the wild tribes, especially in the south, silk is absolutely sky high, worth thousands of gold.


    Because the wilderness does not produce silk, all silk skirts, all from the human kingdom.


    There are only three silk skirts in the whole chimera tribe.


    Du Yan couldn''t help but love her heart. He looked at ninian''an affectionately and couldn''t help coming forward to hold her hand.


    Nini Ann still did not forget to smile at him.


    "Nini, are you going to kill Lanling?" Du Yan low voice excited way.


    Ninian said, "come on, you need to be ready."


    Du Yan said coldly: "my sword has been sharpened. I can cut off his dog''s head at any time."


    ����


    Du Yan entered the foreign army camp and personally suppressed the order of the foreign army.


    nearly 1000 foreign army were all disarmed, and the army of chimera tribe blocked every entrance and every guard post of the foreign army.


    The walls of the whole tribe, all entrances and exits, were closed, and soldiers patrolled every stone wall.


    All the civilians of the whole tribe, all at home.


    All the roads of the tribe are patrolling tribal troops.


    Everyone knows that something big is going to happen!


    It''s going to be a dramatic change.


    At this time, ninian''an, who was wearing a long blue silk dress and a gorgeous flower of the tribe, appeared in front of Lanling and said with a smile, "Lanling, go out for a walk?"


    Lanling also wore a brand-new dress and nodded to ninian''an and said, "good!"


    Then the two men rode out of the village gate of chimera for a final showdown!


    Lanling gently pressed the medicine in her arms!


    This is a very strong medicine given to him by the second lady green snake.


    Before a thorough showdown, take it!


    ����


    Note: the first more 5000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    In the breath of freezing oppression, Lanling and Ninian rode out of the tribe.


    And saumor took Dina and the little girl into the castle hall again.


    When Constantine saw sorcerer, he just asked, "how is your martial arts recovered?"


    "Barely 60 percent." Sorcerer''s road.


    Constantine said, "more than 20 days ago, you openly violated my orders on the battlefield and let go of Dodo, the chief of the Mustang tribe. What should you do?"


    said, "everything has the final say of the chief."


    Then the two men fell into silence.


    At the same time, more than a dozen experts of the chimera tribe slowly entered the castle hall, and faintly surrounded saumor and Dina.


    The whole hall was dead silent, oppressed beyond breath.


    Only two Madame silk across the curtain waved: "Ya Ya, come quickly, let aunt embrace."


    Dina is reluctant to give up, but still let go of the little girl. If really thoroughly turns over the face, the little girl only stays in the second lady side to be able to be safe enough.


    "Go ahead." Dina said to the little girl.


    The fleshy little girl opened her eyes and looked at Dina for a long time.


    Today, she was dressed very beautiful. The head of Lanling was changed into a lot of gold coins. Some of them bought beautiful clothes for the little girl.


    Of course, most of the beautiful clothes in the wild tribes are fur. Silk can''t be bought. There are some cloth.


    Her little pink face gazed at Dina for a moment, and then at saumor for a moment, and then went towards the second lady.


    Behind her little body, followed by a little swaying Griffin. It grows very fast. When it was caught, it was as big as a chicken, but now it is as big as a cat, but its two wings are still hairy.


    "Darling..." The second lady put the little girl in her arms and said, "Oh, Dina is really well raised, and she is very heavy."


    Her voice is full of doting, of course, is to fulfill the promise of Lanling. Even if she finally turns over her face, Constantine will let the little girl go on her face.


    Then, the whole hall was silent except for the sound of the second lady teasing the children.


    They''re waiting. Once Ninian gets the news, it''s kill!


    Then waiting for the end of saumor and Dina, will be death! And it''s a fair execution!


    ����


    "Don''t move, don''t make a noise!" Du Yan drank: "don''t worry, the sky can''t fall down, and the foreign army can''t fall down. I''ll hold the sky down."


    The whole camp of the foreign army was completely silent, only Du Yan''s voice.


    The army of the chimera tribe blocked every entrance, every sentry and every high place of the foreign army.


    Three thousand troops surrounded the foreign army''s camp.


    As soon as the foreign troops were in chaos and Constantine gave an order, the three thousand troops would rush in and kill them.


    All the foreign troops also stayed in the cave quietly. They received the order of sorcery, and no one was allowed to move.


    Everything is waiting for the final showdown between Lanling and Ninian.


    If Lanling doesn''t compromise, die! Saumor dead, Dina dead!


    And once saumor and Dina die, can Du Yan suppress the foreign troops and will these foreign armies rebel? They are all unknowns. They are likely to cook.


    Once there is a rebellion, the only end is to be slaughtered.


    So, just wait for the final showdown!


    ����


    Ninian''an''s martial arts are much higher than Lanling, so she doesn''t need to be protected.


    The most important thing is that Lanling can''t hurt ninian''an at all. You should know that sormor, Dina and the little girl are all hostages in the castle. Lanling will go to hurt ninian''an if she is crazy.


    Both of them didn''t open their mouth and ran aimlessly.


    Ninian looked at Lanling''s back in a complicated way. She felt that Lanling would not compromise.


    But he didn''t care about his own life, didn''t he care about the life of sommert and Dina?


    All of a sudden, Lanling''s chariot sped up and headed for chimera volcano. Ninia''an also followed.


    Climbing to the middle of the way, the war horse can not go, two people will dismount and walk, climb to the top of the volcano.


    Lanling came to the stone platform of the crater and sat down in front of the fire crater!


    "Dorian asked for you, didn''t she?" Ninian asked suddenly.


    Lanling nodded.


    "What did she offer you?" Ninian asked.


    "She married me and treated the foreign army equally. My uncle became the elder of the Mustang tribe. I was in charge of most of the army of the wild horse tribe." Lanling said: "and duoning will become a female chief in the future."


    Nini an''s beautiful eyes trembled and said, "why don''t you agree?"


    If Lanling is shallow enough, he will say, "I only love you, I don''t love her.".


    But he just shook his head and continued to look at the magma below.Ninian natural brain tonic, this is because Lanling does not love Dorian, but loves her Ninian.


    "Do you like Dina?" Ninian asked.


    "Yes." Lanling said: "she is a good woman, a good woman who can''t be let down, not like you are a bad woman."


    "What about Ali?" Ninian asked.


    Lanling shrugged his shoulders and did not speak.


    But this action, but let Ninian feel special really.


    She thinks that Lanling''s search for Ali is just a solution to his physiological problems. For Dina, it''s just because of responsibility that we can''t live up to. What he really wanted was Ninian.


    Although Ninian knew she was a bad woman, she thought that a man like Lanling would only love a bad woman.


    "It''s time for the final showdown. Have you thought about it?" Ninian asked.


    "I never thought about it." Lanling said, "I can''t break up with my uncle."


    Ninian said, "don''t you know that your stubbornness will not only kill you, but also Dina and saumor?"


    Lanling sighed: "it''s good to die together! It''s better to die with vigour than to betray each other and live a life of guilt and pain. "


    Ninian can''t believe it. She looks at Lanling.


    He should say such a thing, die together!


    Lan Ling said with a smile, "I''m ready these days, and my uncle and Dina are also ready. So when your father told them to go to the chieftain castle, uncle and dinamin knew they were going to die, but they were still very calm, because we were all ready


    For a moment, Ninian is going crazy.


    There are still such people in this world. Three people would rather die together than tear and betray each other.


    She doesn''t believe it! But she couldn''t believe it.


    Because saumor did not escape, Dina did not escape, nor did Lanling.


    All three will die at the command.


    "Since you died generously, why did you still practice so crazily in the past ten days?" Ninian Ann said, "if you practice martial arts hard, you will not be willing to die."


    "Ha ha..." Lanling said: "you are always with Du Yan. Do you want me to stare at it all the time? Don''t you ever experience restlessness, pain, anxiety? If you don''t find something to do or torture your body, you won''t be able to support it. "


    The words made Ninian''s heart tremble, and her unwillingness and anger in the past ten days all dissipated.


    It turned out that he was practicing so hard to torture himself, otherwise he would come to find himself in a low voice. What''s more, she pretended to be intimate with Du Yan, which made Lanling very uncomfortable. Therefore, Lanling didn''t want to be in the tribe and practice hard outside all day long.


    "What about the foreign army?" Dina asked, "isn''t saumor most important to his foreign army? He''s dead, and you''re all dead. What about the foreign army? "


    Lanling said: "my uncle swore that he would protect the foreign army until he died! Later, he said that he would let me inherit the foreign army, and I also swore to protect the foreign army until I died. So we didn''t break the oath, and when my uncle left, he had ordered that there should be no rebellion or turbulence. No matter what happens, the foreign army should remain the same. "


    "Madman, you madman, all three of you are crazy!" Nini Ann hissed, "I can''t imagine. Isn''t it good for you to marry me? Isn''t it good for you to be loyal to my father? Even if I become a female chief in the future, is it not good for you to be under one person and above ten thousand people? Don''t I have dinamy? "


    "You are more beautiful than her, you are ten times worse than her, and a hundred times more attractive." Lanling road.


    "Then why don''t you marry me? We didn''t let you kill sorcerer. We just let you break with him and the foreign army." "Between me and Dina, you should choose me," Ninian said. Between father and saumor, you should choose my father. This is a road of infinite light. It is in your interest. Why don''t you go? I don''t understand


    Lanling looked at ninian''an and said, "I don''t understand why you must let me betray my uncle. I can betray my uncle for the benefit today, and I can betray your father for the benefit in the future. I can kill, I can seduce women, I can even steal other people''s wives. But, betray family member, betray oath, betray lover this kind of thing, I can''t do, die also can''t do


    Ninian''an''s chest is constantly fluctuating, and she looks at Lanling.


    However, Lanling''s insipid words shocked her greatly.


    She is a despicable woman who only pursues profits, but she still feels broken about the nobility that she would rather die than surrender and be rich rather than lewd.


    In particular, Lanling is a bad person, a beautiful evil person, but he has such noble quality.


    This is the man a woman dreams of.


    Compared with Du Yan''s greed and vanity, Lanling is really radiant.


    But she would never change her position, just as Constantine, her father, would not.In saumor and Constantine, Lanling can only choose one side.


    Between Dina and Ninian, Lanling can only choose one side.


    Kneel down or die!


    "Then you die." Ninian said coldly, as if the colder the voice, the harder her heart was.


    Lanling pulled out a sword and handed it to nini''an, then stretched out her neck and said, "cut it down hard and cut off my head directly, so my body will fall and the magma will burn to ashes. You can take my head back with you."


    Then Lanling stretched out his neck and waited for Ninian to cut.


    In the whole process, he was very calm, even not enough to describe death as coming back.


    Ninian took the sword and gasped.


    She felt terrible, almost suffocating.


    "This is my magic barrier, I must cross it, I must cross it..." Ninian told herself over and over again.


    If you want to be a king, you have to be cruel.


    She tried hard to adjust her breathing to calm her trembling body, stabilize her sword holding hand, and chill her disordered heart.


    "I''m sorry, Lanling. I won''t compromise." Nini Ann said, and then the big sword in her hand suddenly cut off!


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise!


    The rock behind suddenly split, and then a terrible red snake suddenly drilled out, toward Nini an, Lanling and the two opened their ferocious mouth tools.


    This giant snake, with countless legs.


    There are countless teeth in the open mouth.


    "The big snake with rotten demons..." Ninian exclaimed.


    This kind of snake is very rare and terrible.


    First of all, it''s so hard that it''s almost invulnerable.


    And even if you cut it off, it''s still alive, cut into two pieces.


    What''s more disgusting is that its saliva and blood are terrible acid, which will corrode and penetrate directly once it is sprayed on people.


    "Oh..."


    The terrible snake opened his mouth to the two people and hissed wildly.


    The saliva was pouring down on Ninian.


    This is a terrible acid. Ninian is also a descendant of the devil. After being sprayed with strong acid, even if she is immortal, she will completely disfigure and destroy her body and become an ugly monster.


    She wanted to escape, but how fast could she match the spit of the monster?


    She wants to block her sword. Where can she stop the strong acid saliva all over the sky?


    So, she can only watch her face being disfigured, her body destroyed and her cry of panic.


    At this time, Lanling suddenly threw her to the ground and blocked the strong acid of the demon snake with her big body.


    "Poof..."


    All of a sudden, the terrible acid all sprayed behind Lanling.


    "Ah..." Lanling issued a very sad howl, the whole body of flesh and blood was corroded, full of holes!


    In order to protect her, Lanling was corroded by strong acid.


    "Ouch, ouch..." At this time, the seven or eight meter long snake quickly swam over and swam to the stone platform of the crater, salivating wildly and biting wildly.


    Wherever it spits, everything has been corroded, whether it is the stone slab or the body of Lanling.


    Under the protection of Lanling''s body, Ninian constantly screams with terror.


    Because this thing is too terrible, once splashed by its saliva and blood, the beautiful appearance and beautiful figure will be completely destroyed.


    "Click..." The stone platform out of thin air couldn''t bear corrosion, and it was gradually broken.


    Once broken, Ninian would fall into the magma and be burned alive.


    The descendants of demons are not the same as the descendants of demons. Even if the blood of the descendant of the devil had not been held away from the magma by her parents, she would have died.


    At this time, the terrible snake opened its huge mouth again, and was about to devour Lanling and Nini''s security department.


    "Ah Ah Ah... " Ninian screamed and howled.


    All of a sudden, Lanling dodged the huge sword in her hand and rushed at the huge snake.


    His other hand grabbed Ninian''s arm and hurled it out of the crater.


    "Ah..." Amid the screams, Ninian soared into the air, driving fog over the crater and landing on the hillside.


    Then, she watched Lanling waving his sword and leaping at the snake.


    The stone platform was completely broken.


    This giant snake crazily entangles Lanling''s body, one person and one snake, die together and fall towards the abyss!


    "No Lanling Ninian, with a shrill exclamation, rushed to the edge of the crater.


    However, she has not seen the figure of Lanling, as if swallowed by a giant snake."Boom There was a big bang.


    The giant snake of the rotten devil suddenly fell into the magma.


    With a burst, the magma below erupted tens of meters high.


    "Oh "Hiss..." The serpent screamed and struggled and was burned alive by the magma.


    Lanling, however, has already disappeared!


    "Lanling, Lanling..." Nini Ann lies on the crater, shouting and visiting desperately!


    ����


    It all happened so fast!


    But it has brought Ninian an unprecedented spiritual shock, unprecedented spiritual impact!


    Lanling in the most critical juncture, even in order to protect her and sacrifice themselves.


    Du Yan, Yang Gu and Qiu Ju keep saying that they love themselves and are willing to pay their lives for nini''an.


    However, in fact, they did not dare to participate in the fight against Ninian!


    Although Ninian Ann deceived herself again and again that Du Yan loved herself very much and was willing to pay their lives for themselves, she knew that they were all false.


    However, Lanling never said how much he loved himself, let alone that he was willing to give his life.


    But at the critical moment, in order to protect himself, he is willing to pay his life.


    And such a person would rather die than betray his relatives.


    Ninian''s heart was really shocked and impacted by unprecedented!


    She lies down on the crater and shouts!


    At this time, she hopes that Lanling can create a miracle again and appear in front of her again.


    However, after calling for two quarters of an hour, there was no movement in the magma.


    She lay on the ground crying, crying desperately.


    I don''t know how long it took!


    Suddenly Ninian heard a smile.


    He opened his eyes and saw Lanling. His whole body was bare and his clothes were all gone, full of countless scars.


    His face is still handsome, but with a ferocious wound.


    At this time, he was smiling at himself, a bad smile.


    "I, I''m not dreaming." Nini an pounced on it and saved Lanling.


    She is not a dream. Lanling''s body is scarred, but it''s burning hot.


    Then, she could not help kissing Lanling''s lips.


    Two people deep kiss.


    Lanling gently bit through the love medicine hidden in her mouth, turned into colorless and tasteless water, and entered ninian''an''s mouth and her body.


    All of a sudden, Ninian felt as if she were completely burned.


    The deep desire in her heart was like a raging flame, burning her reason in an instant.


    And Lanling seems to be more crazy!


    Ninian''an''s skirt was torn off and her pure body was completely captured by Lanling in a scream!


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, today two more than 10000 words, please support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Ninian has heard a lot of people say that a woman is always impressed by her first man, even can not be replaced.


    Some people say that if you want to get a woman''s heart, you should get his body first, especially for a woman who cherishes her body.


    But anyway? Even when her reason was burned, she still clearly felt that she and Lanling''s body and soul were completely blended.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s amazing.


    People want to pay almost any price for it.


    Let people almost feel that this is the best thing in the world, for this kind of good can abandon everything.


    ����


    I don''t know how long, when everything is calm!


    But the whole body, and the spirit, seems to be still in the clouds.


    Lanling and nini''an are silent and look at the sky quietly.


    Then, the feeling of floating on air gradually fell to the ground, as if the reason gradually returned, body and spirit gradually calmed down.


    Ninian didn''t want to talk, but she still said, "it won''t change anything."


    Lanling nodded and didn''t say anything.


    No pleading, no words, just lying there.


    "Don''t you say a word?" Ninian suddenly exclaimed.


    Lanling shook his head and said, "I''m tired of living too. The last time I was killed by my wife, I was killed by you this time. It''s no big deal."


    When Nini settled down, she said, "what do you mean?"


    Lanling looked at the sky with his eyes wide open, and did not mean to speak again.


    "Why did your wife kill you?" Ninian asked.


    Lanling did not answer.


    "You say, why did your wife kill you?" Ninian asked again.


    Lanling still did not answer, put out a picture that I was already tired of living, you should hurry to start.


    The sword has disappeared. Nini''an found a dagger not far from her side, which can kill Lanling.


    And he always lay there motionless, without any intention of resisting.


    Ninian took the dagger, closed her eyes and tried to cut off Lanling''s head. She cut it several times, and finally put the dagger on Lanling''s neck.


    "I''ll ask you again for the last time. Would you like to break with saumor, with the foreign army, and turn to my father completely?" Ninian asked.


    Lanling didn''t mean to speak.


    "Don''t blame me." Ninian said.


    Then, the dagger in his hand suddenly cut it down and aimed at the artery of Lanling.


    This woman is really cruel. Lanling has just saved her life, saved her appearance, and even handed over the virgin to Lanling.


    But only in the past two hours, she was able to kill Lanling.


    "Puff stab..."


    The sharp dagger cuts the neck pulse of Lanling easily.


    The blood gushed out like a fountain, directly on Ninian''s face.


    Lanling is still lying still.


    The force of the blood shot was so strong that it almost went into her nose, eyes and mouth.


    Ninian was shocked by the hot smell of blood.


    And then, for some reason, the deep part of the body shuddered.


    No, it''s no pain.


    A very complex feeling, as if there was a force tugging her.


    "When!" The dagger in her hand landed.


    It was as if Lanling had given her some kind of poison and some special energy. This energy, pulled to Ninian''s dagger.


    Then, the wound on Lanling''s neck healed automatically and the blood stopped.


    Ninian looked down at her hand, full of blood, and then at the dagger on the ground.


    She really didn''t know why a force in her heart suddenly pulled her and pulled the dagger out of her hand just now.


    What does that mean? Is this the will of the devil?


    Demon, the common belief of the wild world, the highest belief.


    The human kingdom believes in the dragon, and the wild world believes in the devil God.


    These two kinds of gods are the source of power of the two worlds.


    In the wild world, no matter how ignorant and vicious people are, they dare not offend the will of the devil.


    She was determined to pick up the dagger again and cut off Lanling''s head, because her creed was that everything must make way for interests and principles.


    His father Constantine gave him the principle that Lanling must break with the foreign army, must break with sorcery, or die. There is absolutely no second way.


    But now, maybe the devil pulled his own dagger and didn''t let himself kill Lanling?


    Ninian can abandon everything for the benefit principle, but can''t ignore the will of the devil.


    She really can''t pick up the dagger again and kill Lanling for the third time.The first time she wanted to cut off Lanling''s head, a huge snake with a rotten spirit interrupted her. As a result, Lanling almost gave her life to save her.


    The second time, she had cut Lanling''s neck, but it seemed that an invisible energy suddenly pulled off her dagger.


    Is it just a coincidence? It''s probably the will of the devil.


    Do you want to kill Lanling for the third time?


    It''s no more than three things. If the first two times were the will of the demon God, and he picked up a dagger to kill Lanling for the third time, he would completely offend the demon and be severely punished.


    The devil''s punishment is the most terrible in the world, even more terrible than being disfigured.


    However, if you don''t kill Lanling, it''s completely against your creed: Ninian is absolutely uncompromising, and only others compromise.


    "What do you want?" Nini Ann said in a sharp voice, "Lanling, what do you want?"


    Lanling sneered and ignored her.


    Ninian an said: "you have already fallen asleep with me. Break up with saumor, break with the foreign army, and be loyal to me only."


    Lanling word by word: "I will not betray my uncle, will not betray the foreign army."


    Ninian an said: "the foreign army can''t reach you. My father has ordered Du Yan to take charge of the foreign army."


    "As long as I''m alive, I can''t, unless I''m dead, I can''t control anything." Lanling road.


    "Can you stop Du Yan? You''re kidding. What''s your martial arts? What is Du Yan''s martial arts? " Nini sneered, "have you broken through the devil warrior?"


    "No Lanling road.


    Ninian an said: "Du Yan is already a four-star demon warrior. It is different from your cultivation. What do you rely on to stop him?"


    "So what? As long as I live, I will surpass him one day. " Lanling road.


    Ninian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she thought of a way to force the foreign army to break up without risking breaking into the devil.


    "Lanling, don''t you want to break with the foreign army? OK, I''ll give you a chance. " Ninian an said: "you and Du Yan duel, if you win, I will not only be able to marry me, but also do not need to break with sorcery, nor with the foreign army. If you lose, you will break up with the foreign army and be loyal to me. "


    Lanling sneered and said, "then you''d better kill me. Now ten of me are not Du Yan''s opponents."


    Ninian said, "I''ll give you time."


    Lanling said, "how long?"


    "A month!" Ninian said


    Lanling shook his head and said, "no way!"


    Nini Ann said in a sharp voice, "Lanling, this is my bottom line!"


    After that, she got up directly, put on the skirt torn by Lanling, and left without looking back.


    After a few hundred meters, she turned back and said, "remember, give you a month, you and Du Yan duel. If you win, I compromise. If you lose, you will compromise completely! "


    Then Ninian speeds up and disappears in Lanling''s view!


    And Lanling is still lying on the ground, looking at the sky, a long sigh of relief.


    Finally, it''s done, and I''m dead!


    ����


    A large part of this plan was negotiated with the second lady Sisi.


    In the past ten days, my wife, silk, couldn''t stand it. She came to him twice to have an affair.


    She made it clear that Lanling planted a very evil and mysterious energy in her body when she was happy with her.


    This energy made her addicted to Lanling.


    And she said that after her first love affair with Lanling, in order to protect herself, she once killed Lanling.


    But I don''t know why, there seems to be an energy in her body, which suddenly stops her movement.


    The second lady felt very strange and thought it was just an accident.


    Later, she found out that she seemed to be poisoned. If she didn''t have an affair with Lanling every once in a while, her heart would become extremely hot and empty, as if she were going to go mad. She was extremely painful and miserable, and she was really addicted.


    Based on this feature, the second lady Sisi and Lanling discuss that if Ninian wants to change her mind, she must first take her virginity and plant evil and mysterious energy into her body.


    However, the second lady silk said that the energy of this sudden pull exists, but it may not be able to overcome the will.


    If Ninian is determined to kill Lanling, then this energy can be pulled for the first time, not necessarily for the second time.


    People in the wild world believe in the devil and dare not to offend the will of the devil.


    Therefore, two people are good, a false demon will!


    If Ninian Ann killed Lanling twice, she would have doubted that it was the will of the devil.


    So, for the first time, nini''an wanted to cut off Lanling''s head, but a huge snake with a rotten devil appeared to interrupt. Also let Lanling risk her life, save Ninian an opportunity, and also let Lanling take Ninian become natural, will not let Ninian an suspect that Lanling gave her medicine.So, how did this serpent come from?


    It is not the product of this area at all. It should have been thousands of miles away!


    The answer is, this rotten serpent is the second lady''s, a pet she used to have, and she has not only this pet.


    These are top secret, even the chief Constantine did not know!


    But in any case, the plan is seamless and it''s going to work!


    And in the end, it''s done!


    ����


    Ninian returned to the chimera tribe in tattered clothes and rode into the chieftain''s castle. It was getting dark!


    When the chief Constantine saw Ninian coming in alone, he raised his hand high. Once his hand fell, he ordered to kill saumor, Dina.


    "Nini, how are you?" Asked Constantine.


    "Come with me, father." Ninian said, and then she took her father Constantine into a secret room.


    "I''ve lost my life in Lanling." Ninian''s first words made Constantine startled.


    His eyes looked up and down at Nini for a moment, and his heart ached.


    This is the flower of the tribe that he cultivated very hard. It was so picked away.


    Although that level of things in the wild world can also find evil shaman to make up, and there are also many female shamans. But It''s too cheap, that bastard in Lanling.


    "What about Lanling? Have you agreed to break up with saumor and the foreign army? " Constantine hissed.


    "No Ninian said.


    "Pa..." Constantine slapped him in the face.


    He was very relieved about his daughter. Why did he do such a stupid thing.


    Instead of letting Lanling compromise, he lost his life.


    Ninian covered her face and said to Constantine, "father, if you are quiet, I will tell you everything from beginning to end."


    Next, Ninian tells us what happened.


    Especially when she was about to cut off Lanling''s head, a rotten snake appeared.


    When she killed Lanling for the second time, it seemed that a mysterious energy suddenly pulled her hand and dropped the dagger.


    "Father, is this the will of the gods and demons?" Ninian an said, "or Lanling''s trick?"


    Chief Constantine said, "are you sure that''s the rotten serpent?"


    "I''m sure." Ninian Ann said: "there are countless claws. When you close your mouth, there is only one small hole. Once you open it, half of your body will crack. There are thousands of sharp teeth in it. What''s more, the saliva and its blood are terrible acids


    "Yes, this It''s really a rotten serpent. " Constantine said, "but But this is a unique evil spirit and beast in the northwest. It can''t appear here at all. "


    Ninian an said, "will Er Niang know this kind of monster?"


    You and her meaning is very clear, the second lady silk is also a green snake.


    Constantine shook his head and said: "her desert hometown is far away from the viper. Although there is a word for snake, it is not a snake at all, but a kind of tentacle. It is only the tentacle of the ancient demon race. It has nothing to do with the snake tribe."


    Ninian said, "you mean that this rotten serpent should not appear within thousands of miles, so it is likely that it is a monster sent by the God from thousands of miles away to stop my action?"


    Constantine did not speak. He was not sure.


    Ninian an said, "are you sure this is not Lanling''s trick?"


    Constantine said, "if he had come all the way with a serpent, he would not have fallen to my tribe."


    Then Constantine said, "the second time you kill him, do you really feel a mysterious energy tugging at you?"


    Ninian nodded. "Yes, I was determined, very calm, and started cutting his head. But all of a sudden, there was a mysterious energy that seemed to come from my heart and yanked me


    Constantine whispered, "this is an ominous man."


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    An ominous man?


    Nini Ann''s heart beat!


    Constantine said, "why didn''t you refuse when he jumped at you? You know clearly that it is a great mistake and a great loss to lose your life to him. "


    Ninian was silent.


    Constantine said, "did he give you any medicine?"


    Ninian said: "no, I couldn''t resist the impulse of my heart at that time."


    Constantine sighed, "you still like him."


    Nini Ann nodded her head and said, "I like him very much. He has a crazy temperament that fascinates me. But after the crazy burning, I returned to calm again, I killed him with my own hands again


    Constantine said, "he didn''t resist?"


    "No, not twice." Ninian said, "he said he was tired of living. His wife killed him before, and now I kill him again. It''s the same."


    Constantine said, "he would rather die with Dina and saumor than betray each other?"


    Ninian nodded.


    Constantine sighed: "there are such people in the world who ignore everything for their feelings. What a fool."


    Ninian didn''t speak.


    "You''re right. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, you can''t offend the devil." Constantine said: "if you give Lanling a month to duel with Du Yan and let Du Yan kill him, it''s not offensive to the devil. What''s more, sorcery won''t blame us at that time, and he won''t try to find us. "


    Ninian said, "you still want to kill him?"


    Constantine said: "do you think Lanling and Du Yan will compromise after the duel fails? Will you choose to break up with sorcerer? "


    Ninny will not compromise for a while. He will not think about it


    Constantine said, "that''s it. Let Du Yan kill him. And I immediately sent someone to luochacheng to bribe you to marry xiaomanwang as a concubine. Then find a female shaman and repair your body into a virgin. "


    Ninian an said, "do you really not consider accepting Lanling?"


    Constantine said, "he is an ominous man, and do you want us to compromise? After he lost to Du Yan, he still did not betray sorcery, and then I compromise with him? Will you marry your daughter to him and let him be loyal to saumor? "


    Nini Ann dropped her eyes and said, "I know!"


    Constantine went out to the castle hall, waved to saumor and Dina and said, "go back."


    Suddenly, saumor took a long breath.


    This pass has finally passed.


    But Dina did not have any reaction, just toward the little girl way: "Ya Ya, we go home."


    "Oh See you, aunt The little girl waved to the second lady.


    "Good..." The second lady gave her a kiss on her small face and reluctantly let go of her hand.


    Little girl with a little Griffin, running into Dina''s arms.


    Dina held her soft body and sniffed her greedily.


    This is not their own flesh and blood, only get along with more than ten days so love, if really gave birth to their own children, then Dina really can''t imagine how much they will love the baby?


    Then Dina thought of herself when she was a child.


    All three of them fell into the magma. In order to protect her, her parents held her on top of the magma until she died.


    Saumor, with Dina and Yaya, left the chieftain''s castle and returned to the foreign army''s camp.


    Constantine opened the curtain and saw the second lady''s red eyes.


    His heart is incomparably pitied, soft voice way: "baby, one day, we will have our own children?"


    The second lady shook her head and said, "no, I shouldn''t have been in this world at all. I''m a different kind of snake people. It''s impossible for me to have children."


    And then, she just cried out!


    ����


    At Constantine''s command, the chimera tribe lifted its martial law.


    The tribal soldiers lifted the blockade of the foreign camp, and most of the soldiers on the walls of the tribal City retreated.


    Seeing saumor, Dina returned to the foreign army camp. Du Yan''s face trembled slightly, relieved, but her eyes became complicated.


    Du Yan''s mind is really complicated.


    He knew that the chief Constantine wanted desdemond and Dina, so his heart was full of uneasiness and inexplicable excitement.


    As soon as saumor died, he was the chief of the foreign army. Moreover, when Lanling died, Ninian''s husband was basically Du Yan. (he really thinks so)


    of course, he is not so bad that he hopes that saumor will die.


    He had feelings for saumor and Dina.


    Saumor brought him up, and he and Dina grew up together. It is impossible that he has no feelings.So, in front of Constantine, he pleaded for saumor.


    However, just a plea, more like a peace of mind.


    He knew what was going to happen, but he pretended to be an ostrich, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Seeing saumor and Dina come back safe and sound at this time, it means that Lanling is not dead, and that his position as the leader of the foreign army is in vain for the time being.


    For a while, Du Yan felt very lost in his heart.


    Even, he felt like a clown and was filled with hatred.


    "Adoptive father..." Du Yan called out.


    Saumor didn''t want to pay attention to him, but after a little hesitation, he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s late. Go back and have a rest."


    Du Yan nodded and left the camp directly.


    Although he was a member of the foreign army, he was trusted by the chief Constantine. He also had a house on the top of the mountain, belonging to a higher status group.


    He had been living in the camp of the foreign army before, but now he doesn''t pretend to be any more.


    Because the house on the top of the mountain is much more beautiful, and it is much closer to Ninian.


    ����


    "Nini, why don''t you kill Lanling?" Du Yan rushed to ninian''an and asked.


    She first brewed a smile, then turned her head and said, "I told my father that Du Yan asked you to kill."


    Du Yan''s body trembled, and then said, "OK, I can go and behead his dog at any time."


    Ninian said, "in a month, he will fight you for a successor to the foreign army. Of course, ten of them are not your opponents. You can take the opportunity to kill him


    Du Yan was shocked and then laughed: "did he agree? I can crush him with one finger, like an ant. It''s a compliment to him to duel with me


    Ninian said, "he has to promise that he will die alone, otherwise sommert and Dina will die too!"


    Du Yan soon realized that if Constantine or Ninian killed Lanling, sorcery would fight for it.


    But now sorcery''s martial arts have not recovered. Once you choose to rebel and fight hard, you will surely die.


    Once Lanling and Du Yan were killed in a duel, the sorcerer would not say a word. After all, Du Yan was his adopted son, and both sides were in a normal duel.


    "The matter of Lanling is up to you." Nini an is looking at Du Yan with emotion.


    Du Yan''s heart a soft, body a hot, way: "for our love, for our future, I am willing to pay everything."


    Ninian''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she felt that this sentence was disgusting.


    You Du Yan said so much, but you couldn''t even fight for her.


    Lanling is willing to pay his life for him at the critical moment. He just said nothing, but Du Yan said nothing.


    It''s a high sentence.


    However, Ninian chose to be with the despicable.


    Thinking of this, Nini''s mood became more complicated and even uncomfortable.


    ����


    The next morning, chief Constantine came to the foreign army camp for the first time and announced an explosive news!


    As there is a dispute about the successor of the foreign army chief, the candidate is decided to compete.


    A month later, Lanling and Du Yan duel, the winner will become the successor of the foreign army leader.


    Life and death duel, dead or alive!


    As soon as the news was announced, it was like a big stone falling into a calm lake.


    All the brothers of the foreign army exploded!


    In this world war, Lanling was extremely amazing and gained the hearts of many brothers.


    But even so, in the minds of the brothers in the foreign army, they still prefer Du Yan to lead the foreign army.


    After all, Du Yan has been in the foreign army for more than ten years, while Lanling has only been here for a month.


    Although Du Yan has such and other problems, he is fair after all. The most important thing is that his martial arts skills are high enough to become a strong leader.


    However, as soon as the news was announced, all the days in my heart slipped towards Lanling.


    Too mean, too bullying, too shameless!


    Who doesn''t know that Lanling''s martial arts are low? There''s no breakthrough for the magic warrior.


    What about Du Yan? He is already a four-star demon warrior, more than ten levels higher than Lanling.


    Such a contest is not unfair, but absurd. It is a complete murder.


    Even if the sun comes out from the west, even if the river flows backward, Lanling will surely die.


    Only a month, and a more than ten levels of their own strong master duel, even if the gods come to die.


    Du Yan was so shameless that he murdered his righteous brother for power.


    Time, all people look at Du Yan''s eyes full of hostility and contempt.


    Looking at Lanling, his eyes were full of sympathy and support.Lei Tong, as a comrade in arms of Lanling, hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly stood up and said, "Lord soremon, you can''t agree. This is unfair. This is a naked murder!"


    "Yes, it''s a naked murder." The people next to him cried out.


    If in the human kingdom, encounter this kind of thing, no one dares to speak out.


    But here is a wild world, all the barbarians are full of blood, character is full of death rather than surrender.


    But


    When chief Constantine takes out the duel book, Lanling is the first to sign.


    The second is Du Yan!


    The third is saumor!


    Because he has the right to appoint who will be his successor. Of course, Constantine also has the right.


    When there are differences between the two people, a duel is used to solve the problem.


    After signing, Lanling bowed to the brothers of the foreign army and said, "no matter whether it is life or death, I will have no regrets to fight side by side with all brothers."


    For a moment, the eyes of all the brothers of the foreign army were hot, and the tears were almost falling.


    They even took the bow of Lanling as a farewell to life and death!


    At this moment, all the people of the foreign army despised Du Yan and supported Lanling from the bottom of their hearts!


    Du Yan became a murderer and usurper!


    ����


    At night, the little girl has gone to sleep!


    Lanling, Dina and saumor discussed.


    "Xiaoling, what level of cultivation do you think can defeat Du Yan in the duel?" Asked saumor.


    Lanling closed his eyes and said, "Seven Star demon warrior!"


    "That is to say, in a month, cultivation should be promoted to eight levels?"


    "Yes Lanling road.


    Soremon said: "although you have been working miracles, but this is really impossible. Once you break through the magic warrior, the direct extreme test will be invalid. And above the level of the devil warrior, the way of fighting is different. It''s more gas than direct force. "


    Lanling nodded: "I know, even the way of cultivation is not the same. It''s not only about cultivating strength, but also about cultivating airway and killing people in the air."


    Lanling has seen a lot of people killing people in the air.


    In particular, the battle between black widow Meng Tuo Luo and spider essence is to use Qi to resist the sword!


    This time in the battlefield, Lanling rarely encountered a battle with gas. It was because it was very expensive to kill by luck in the air, which was not suitable for the battlefield.


    But in the duel field, it is basically using gas to kill life and death.


    Of course, he didn''t use his airway to fight with Lanling.


    That''s because he has just broken through the magic warrior, and his airway is still weak, and when his body is transformed to be invulnerable, his muscles and veins are damaged and his airway is blocked.


    However, Du Yan is undoubtedly a master of airway.


    However, Princess Chen Yan has never been able to fight because she has never met a real opponent, not half of them.


    When a Shi Li people started killing, they often used ice dragon Qi to solidify more than ten people in an instant.


    Dina never spoke.


    Lanling passed the pass smoothly and was put in the dead.


    However, the next level, she really can hardly see hope.


    It is completely impossible to break through level 8 in a month, even daydreaming.


    "Yes, or When you lose the duel, break with us. " Dina trembled: "it''s good to marry Ninian and be the chief''s son-in-law. I have a chance to master the whole tribe."


    For example, you didn''t want to sleep! But Uncle saumor was on the edge, and he didn''t speak.


    "Xiao Ling, do you have any ideas


    Lanling said, "not yet, but at night."


    Saumor was astonished.


    Lanling said: "there are some secrets. I can''t tell you. I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    ����


    Midnight!


    There is a hole in the cave where Lanling lives.


    Then a green snake swam in and became a beautiful woman.


    She is, of course, the second lady Sisi.


    "You devil, you must have poisoned me. You make me addicted, and the attack time is getting shorter and shorter." "How about my plan for you? How does Ninian taste? "


    "Good." Lanling''s palm bent, grew sharp claws, stabbed into the snow like body of the second lady, and the red blood flowed out.


    "Next, we''re about to start a real deal." "You said that if you want to defeat Du Yan in the duel, you should at least reach the level of Seven Samurai. You need to upgrade to eight levels in a month, right?"


    "Yes, everyone thinks it''s impossible, even if the river flows backwards." Lanling road.The second lady silk said: "but it is OK here. I have a way to make you break through level 8 in a month''s cultivation, but I have one condition!"


    Lanling said, "what are the conditions?"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    In a month, his accomplishments broke through level 8.


    No matter where, it is impossible to complete the task, but in the second lady''s mouth, it seems to be understatement.


    This makes Lanling feel surprised, but not surprised.


    From the moment she saw that her pet was a rotten snake, Lanling knew that the identity of the female snake was not simple.


    "What conditions?" Lanling.


    The second lady silk said: "after you marry Ninian, you murder Constantine, and first support Ninian to become a female chief. And make her a walking corpse and take her place


    Lanling was stunned and said, "you want me to kill Constantine and ninian''an and become the chief of chimera tribe?"


    "Yes." "Then, you marry me, and you start to expand the road of conquest and take this piece of land, even more."


    Lanling''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "You must want to ask who I am, right? I can''t tell you yet, but it''s only good for you, not bad for you, is it? "


    Lanling said: "I should be more difficult to control than Constantine, why choose me?"


    Silk Silk Road: "because Constantine''s potential is limited, with his mind and martial arts, the conquest of hundreds of miles is over. And you, I see endless possibilities. "


    Men conquer the world, women conquer men, this sentence is not wrong.


    If Lanling can replace the king of luochaman one day, then this silk is the king''s woman.


    But Lanling felt that it was not so simple. The woman in front of her did not simply want to be expensive with her husband. She had a deeper intention.


    Seeing Lanling for a long time, she said, "this proposal will do you good but not harm."


    Lanling said: "but I can smell the smell of trading with the devil, because any transaction has a price. A transaction without a price can only show that the real price is infinite. "


    Silk sipped her lips and said with a smile: "it''s really smart, but do you care about the price that may be paid in the future?"


    "No Lanling shook his head and said, "because only the strength is strong enough, I can break the contract at any time and kill the creditor."


    Immediately, the second lady silk clapped: "well said, then you are to agree?"


    Lanling shook his head.


    The second lady silk silk a surprised way: "why? Are you a moral purist, unwilling to kill your father-in-law, Ninian, or occupy the magpie''s nest? "


    "No, not at all." Lanling said: "kill these two people, my eyelids will not blink. But this is not what I want


    "What do you want?" said the second lady silk


    Lanling said: "the open and aboveboard conquest, slaughter."


    two Madame silk is shocked, then beautiful eyes are bright, bored voice: "good, everything is still your has the final say!"


    Then, she gently bit Lanling''s neck and said, "then our trading content will be changed. All you need to pay is only one. When you succeed, marry me as your wife."


    "No problem." Lanling said with a smile.


    Then, two people completely entangled together, madly take, crazy expedition.


    But the action is fanatical, but the eyes are cold.


    At this time, he felt more clearly that the gorgeous creature he was holding in his arms was a living snake, a real snake.


    The purpose of her coming to Constantine was not simple.


    ����


    More than an hour later.


    Calm and calm, the lower half of the body into a snake, a circle around Lanling, the upper body is still a beautiful infinite woman''s body.


    "Do you know the remains of demons?" Silk asked.


    Lanling was stunned. There were dragon relics in the world, and he explored three, but he didn''t expect there were still demon relics.


    However, this is normal.


    For this world, dragon and devil are two creation guardians.


    Since the dragon has relics, there must be demons.


    Lanling nodded.


    Silk Road: "although after countless years, the energy of these demon remains is not much, but it is still more than enough to let you break through level 8."


    Lanling nodded, before each time the Dragon remains, although the energy has almost exhausted, but for individuals, it is still astronomical.


    Lanling asked, "is there a demon relic nearby?"


    "Yes..." The second lady Silk Road: "270 miles northwest of here, there is a death zone, 100 miles across, absolutely circular area."


    Lanling was shocked.


    He had heard of the so-called death penalty area. After all, it was not far away, and it was well-known.


    Dina, ray Tong, and Ali have all told him about it.


    In the mouth of these people, this place is called ghost land.


    Of course, the so-called ghost field does not mean that there are ghosts in it, nor does it mean that this area is as gloomy as hell.No, this area is not only not gloomy and terrifying, but also beautiful. It is like a picture scroll. It is totally different from the outside world.


    For example, you can see today that this area is in spring, with Wanfu reviving and flowers blooming.


    And tomorrow, is the hot summer, lush.


    The day after tomorrow, it will become a fruitful autumn with bright maple leaves.


    And the day after tomorrow, it will be snow covered, cold wind howling, birds from thousands of mountains will fly away, thousands of people will disappear.


    Every day is a different season. The loss of time in this area seems to be a hundred times faster.


    In the time of a day outside, there will be a hundred sunrise and sunset inside.


    And the most terrifying thing is that countless people enter this ghost land, but no one comes out.


    As soon as you go in, it means disappear! As time goes by, no one dares to enter this ghost land.


    Therefore, the whole southern wilderness, countless tribes struggle for every inch of land, and only this piece of land, no one touched!


    "The so-called ghost land, the so-called forbidden area of death, is just a demon remains at work." Silk said: "I have studied that the area of this ghost land is shrinking every year, which means that the energy of the demon remains is weakening every year. Hundreds of years ago, the area of ghost land was twice as large as it is now. "


    Lanling said: "you can''t verify all this, just out of speculation?"


    "Yes, it''s just a guess, but I''m very sure."


    Lanling said, "in this case, why don''t you go and look for the remains of the demon God?"


    Silk Road: "what do I look for it for? My weapon is my beauty, my body, not my martial arts. "


    It''s so reasonable that Lanling has nothing to say.


    Lanling said: "over the years, hundreds and thousands of people have entered the ghost land, but no one has come out alive?"


    "Yes." Silk Road: "more than a few hundred thousand, there are many exiles, desperate, chose to enter the ghost land. But no one came out alive. "


    Lanling said, "that is to say, there may not be any demon remains inside, and only 99% of them will die if they go in?"


    "Yes, almost ten dead." Silk Road: "but, I look after you."


    Lanling said, "you want me to die."


    Silk said: "but I have already seen your heart ready to move. You are flowing crazy blood. The more you want to die, the more excited you are, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Silk silk way: "then you go to ghost land?"


    "Of course." Lanling road.


    Silk put on her small mouth and kissed Lanling''s face and said, "you''ve been away for at least a month, and there''s an 80% chance that you won''t come back. So I''m going to ask for it crazily. I''ll eat it three times, five times, ten times!"


    Then, she completely turned into a human figure, almost madly intertwined with Lanling.


    ����


    "Ghost land?" Saumor frowned.


    He didn''t say anything. You''re crazy. Don''t go.


    After a long time, he said straightforwardly, "I will accompany you."


    Lanling shook his head and said, "no, uncle! The next month is the most important moment. Our foreign army should always be ready for rebellion and self-reliance. You must not leave. "


    Sorcery way: "but ghost land that place, ten dead have no life."


    Lanling said: "the time in the ghost land is speeding up 100 times, and four days is spring, summer, autumn and winter. But I think this is a kind of spiritual fantasy, and I have incomparable spiritual talent and strength. If there is anyone else in the world who can come out of it alive, it is me


    Saumor fell silent.


    Lanling continued: "and my life is picked up, I am resurrected from the dead, what else can be lost? I won''t go. The duel with Du Yan a month later is a dead end. I went to the ghost land, there is at least one percent hope. Of course, if I don''t come out, then you will treat me as if I am happy and carefree in another world, as if I have not appeared in your life


    Sorcerer stared at Lanling for a long time, nodded his head and said, "OK, I know. You go!"


    As expected, he is a hero and will not be indecisive at all.


    Lanling said, "don''t tell Dina."


    "I understand." "I won''t let her know," saumor said


    ����


    In the middle of the night, Lanling secretly sneaks into chieftain castle, Ninian''s room.


    "I''m going to practice in the ghost land." Lanling said, "one day outside is equal to one hundred days inside. In a month, I can''t beat Du Yan even if I''m practicing to death. But if the time slows down a hundred times, in ten years, my accomplishments may reach Du Yan''s level. "


    "You''re crazy..." Ninian said: "anyone who enters the ghost world will die. If that''s what you said, someone should come out. For hundreds of years, more than ten thousand people entered the ghost land, but no one came out. It can be said that in the past few thousand years, if people who enter the ghost world become corpses, they have already covered the whole ghost land. No one came out from the beginning to the end. Do you know what ghost land is? ""What?" Lanling road.


    "Ghost land is the devil''s open mouth, the entrance to hell, and the trap displayed by the God of death. It uses beautiful scenery to attract madmen to enter, and then devour their lives and souls." Ninian said.


    Lanling shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s not bad for me."


    Ninian looked at Lanling for a long time and said, "I forget you are a madman. The more you do something to die, the more you yearn for it. "


    Lanling said: "you just want me to die anyway? At least let me choose how to die. I think the death in ghost land is more exciting than that under Du Yan''s sword. "


    Ninian gnashed her teeth and said, "you crazy man."


    Lanling looked at her and said, "your snake skin tights are really beautiful."


    His eyes were full of aggression, and Ninian warned, "what do you want to do? This is in the chief castle. Don''t try to die


    Lan Ling Jie Jie said with a smile: "I like looking for death most!"


    Then he pounced directly at Ninian, pressed her to the ground, grabbed her tail and tore off her snakeskin tights.


    Ninian''s martial arts are higher than him, but she just instinctively struggles and curses.


    A moment later, another dress was torn up by Lanling, and then it was possessed by Lanling again like a wild animal.


    This time Lanling is more wild, with her teeth and claws, she bites Nini safely and makes her scarred.


    ����


    "You madman, my father has heard that. He will kill you." Nini Ann shuddered.


    "Welcome to kill." Lanling road.


    Nini''an looked at Lanling''s beautiful face and said, "does your wife love you?"


    Lanling said, "I don''t know. I don''t love you."


    Ninian said, "I don''t believe that there is no woman in the world who doesn''t love you after you have it."


    Lanling said: "the person on the portrait, she will not have feelings, nor will she have love."


    Ninian said, "do you remember what I said? You are like the legendary blood sucking King clan, and you promised to be the first to kiss me and bite me if you are! "


    Lanling said, "I can bite you now."


    Then, Lanling opened her mouth and bit her neck hard.


    "Ah..." Nini breathed out pain when she settled down, and her neck was directly bitten and bleeding by Lanling.


    Then the two men lay there in silence.


    "Go, you go to the ghost land and die." Ninian said.


    Lanling gets up, puts on clothes and leaves!


    ����


    The next day, Lanling set out for the ghost land, and Suo Mo saw him off. Ninian and Constantine also came.


    Of course, Constantine did not come to see Lanling off, but to supervise him not to escape, let alone to join other tribes.


    After walking for a day and a night, four people came to the ghost land 270 miles away from the chimera tribe.


    The ghost world and the outside world seem to have a thin and transparent air wall. They are totally different worlds.


    Outside the world is spring, flowers are in full bloom.


    The world in the ghost world is covered with snow and cold in winter, without any trace of life.


    Of course, there is no sign of life in the ghost world at any time.


    Lanling dismounted and hugged his uncle saumor.


    Then he waved to Constantine and Ninian and said, "goodbye, or no see!"


    After that, he turned directly and walked into the ghost land!


    In the moment of passing through the air wall, Lanling seems to have gone to another world and completely disappeared in the eyes of three people.


    He just It''s gone!


    Nini''an''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and she felt that the place where Lanling bit her neck hurt.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    After entering the ghost land.


    Lanling did not have a little ideological preparation, and was subjected to unprecedented visual impact.


    From the outside to see the ghost land, here a season every day, as if the time is 100 times faster than the outside, the scenery is incomparably beautiful.


    And into the ghost world.


    Here is a dark, sky tearing, showing a strange green light.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A flash of lightning fell.


    Every flash of lightning is a terrible green.


    There are no mountains, no water, no flowers and trees, and no snow.


    The only thing we have is a mountain.


    Oh, no!


    It''s a pyramid. It''s not a black pyramid.


    The base of the pyramid is a hundred miles wide. As for the height


    Lanling raised his head and couldn''t see the end. Maybe it''s 10000 meters? Maybe higher!


    In short, it''s not like a pyramid at all, it''s more like a mountain, even higher than all the mountains on earth.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sky is still lightning and thunder, the black sky a piece of tear, issued a miserable green light.


    Lanling gathered all the spiritual strength and finally saw the top of the pyramid.


    Perhaps 10000 meters, perhaps 20000 meters of tower top, flashing a mysterious light.


    Lanling heart secretly said: "the so-called demon remains, on the top of this pyramid?"


    How to get to the top of the tower?


    It''s easy. Climb up the steps.


    Each step, about a foot, how many steps lead to the top of the tower?


    I don''t know. Maybe 30000 steps, maybe 50000 steps, maybe 70000 steps?


    In short, it was like a ladder leading directly to the dark sky.


    Lanling turns his head and looks back, trying to see saumor and Constantine behind him.


    As a result, turning back is a void, a dark.


    As if, this is an independent world, and Lanling stands on the edge of this world.


    He turned and tried to get out.


    As a result, no matter how far we go, there is still endless darkness and nothingness ahead.


    Yes, you can never walk out of this ghost world.


    Looking back, I found that I didn''t take a step. The huge dark pyramid in front of me is still in front of me.


    If the demon remains on the top of the pyramid, then Lanling will climb up.


    No matter whether the mysterious light at the top of the pyramid is from the remains of the demon God, it is certain that it must be the most precious treasure in the world, and it must be extremely powerful, extremely mysterious and extremely amazing.


    Take a deep breath, Lanling is ready to climb the pyramid.


    ����


    There are four gates in front of Lanling.


    The first is green, the second is red, the third is yellow, and the fourth is white.


    Obviously, this represents spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Green represents spring, red represents the scorching sun in summer, yellow represents mature fruits, and white represents cold snow in winter.


    The choice in front of Lanling is, which gate will he go?


    On the surface, doors in summer and winter are the most terrible, because they represent high temperature and severe cold.


    So if you choose to go to the door of spring, what will it be like? What about the autumn gate? What will happen?


    Lanling took a deep breath. Instead of making a choice, he closed his eyes and began to gather his mental strength to calm down his heart.


    He wants to tell whether the world is real or unreal? What parts are real and which parts are illusory?


    But there is no doubt that it is beyond his mental power.


    No matter how hard he tried to open his eyes again, there was no change in the ghost world.


    At least with his current knowledge and ability, he can''t tell the truth from the false.


    ����


    Since it is impossible to distinguish, climbing the top of the pyramid is the only choice.


    Whether it is to get the remains of the devil, or for the mysterious treasure, and to live is to find the ultimate truth.


    Now, what Lanling needs to do is choose a door to enter.


    Maybe, once you choose, you can''t change it.


    On the surface, the doors of summer and winter should be the most dangerous.


    But Lanling knows that the danger on the surface is not dangerous, and the unknown danger is the real danger.


    Therefore, the door of spring and autumn may be the most dangerous.


    After thinking for a long time, Lanling decided to choose the summer gate.


    Because of the heat, he didn''t seem to be afraid. Even if he fell into the lava of the volcano, he was still safe. He was a golden devil.


    Therefore, Lanling Jue Di entered the gate of summer.


    Sure enoughAfter entering the door of summer, the terrible heat comes.


    It''s about fifty degrees, but this temperature is nothing to Lanling!


    But he looked up and saw countless bodies on the front steps, all mummies.


    Maybe hundreds, thousands, or more.


    All of them fell on the steps along the road, and each one became a corpse.


    There is no doubt that these are the people who entered the ghost world before, and no one can go out alive.


    If you look up again, maybe from the ground 100 steps, each step of the steps will start to turn red, more and more red, and finally it is completely the color of magma.


    As for the top of the pyramid, it is a flaming flame.


    Lanling began to climb.


    Level one, level two, level three


    He clearly felt that every step up, the temperature increased by about ten degrees Celsius.


    He kept climbing up.


    When he reached the 20th level, his clothes could not bear it. He was directly burned and turned into ashes.


    At the twenty-first level, his shoes burned to ashes.


    At level 22, his hair and eyebrows were all burnt to ashes.


    Lanling is still going up.


    Level 23, level 24, level 25, level 26


    By this time, there were fewer and fewer corpses on the roadside steps.


    Level 32.


    Lanling''s skin began to melt and burn.


    It burns and recovers.


    The soleplate of his feet, too, was scorched and recovered again and again.


    If you can see him, you will find that he is like a fierce ghost. His whole body is naked and burnt to coke again and again, and he recovers as before.


    An endless stream of fiery energy poured into his body.


    His golden blood, desperately devour and dissolve this energy, incomparably reduce the damage to Lanling''s body.


    At this time, Lanling''s eyes had already solidified into a kind of crystal, just like a gem. It was no longer an ordinary eye, otherwise it would have been boiling off.


    Lanling continued to go up step by step.


    The 50th step.


    Step 80.


    The 100th step.


    At this point, the temperature here has exceeded 1000 degrees.


    "Boom..." Suddenly Lanling''s body began to burn.


    "Ah..." He screamed as hard as he could.


    It may be the real feeling of hell when endless pain strikes.


    It''s probably the feeling of being fried in a frying pan after entering the 18th floor hell.


    Lanling is still staring at the terrible pain and climbing up step by step.


    The golden veins in his body devour the terrible heat energy and release the energy to protect the vitality of Lanling.


    Gradually, Lanling could not feel the pain, and his nerves began to numb. Even if he was completely transformed into a burning man, he did not feel the slightest pain.


    He is still numb to go up, up


    159 steps!


    Lanling lost all consciousness and fell to the ground!


    The whole body''s flame was burning, and the whole body was completely reduced to ashes.


    The speed at which the golden vein protects the vitality has completely failed to catch up with the speed that the terrible heat devours his vitality.


    The brain area of Lanling became darker and darker, and finally disappeared completely.


    In the traditional sense, he''s dead!


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lanling awoke to find his limbs in good condition.


    However, the shoes, clothes and other things disappeared, all naked.


    Then, he found that he had returned to the origin, that is, in front of the gate of spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    He was dead just now, but now he is alive again.


    There is no doubt that all the others who entered the ghost world are dead. Why is he the only one who survived?


    Then, Lanling obviously felt that his strength was enhanced.


    Then, he began to look. When he entered the ghost world, he carried some scale stones on his back to test his accomplishments. Before entering the summer gate, he put these scale stones on the ground.


    Sure enough, he found the scale stones.


    Taking a deep breath, he picked up the 1300 Jin stone bar and found that it was lifted up directly with one hand, although it was a little difficult.


    But there is no doubt that his arm strength has broken through a thousand three hundred pounds.


    Somehow, I broke through the magic warrior! With all his strength, he finally lifted a stone bar of 1300 Jin.


    In the terrible heat, climb 159 steps, even break through the magic warrior? Before, his strength was only 1273 Jin, and the closer he was to the devil warrior, the improvement of hell trial would be slow as a snail. And at this time, it even directly broke through the magic warrior.Why?


    If the terrible environment of high temperature is effective for the promotion of cultivation, why can''t Lanling''s accomplishments be improved in the magma? Instead, he has to mix with women to vent the excess dry heat energy in his body?


    Is it a kind of cultivation to climb the steps here?


    For others, once they die, they are dead.


    However, Lanling is the blood of gold, the golden devil body, even can be resurrected after death? At least, in this ghost world, you can revive!


    So, isn''t it possible for him to try infinitely?


    ����


    The second time, Lanling chose the winter gate!


    Sure enough, after entering the door of winter, there was a terrible cold.


    The first step is zero degrees centigrade.


    On the steps here, there are more bodies, each of which is lifelike, like an ice sculpture.


    Looking up from here, after a hundred steps, each step shows a strange blue crystal color.


    Not only that, the mysterious light at the top of the pyramid seems to be the reflection of the glacier.


    Lanling braved the severe cold and climbed up step by step.


    Ten, thirty, fifty, eighty!


    At last, no bodies were found on the steps on both sides, because they were not at this height, and everyone was frozen to death.


    It''s 80 degrees below zero!


    It has almost reached the endurance limit of Lanling.


    At the same time, his golden blood is trying to swallow the cold energy, while releasing heat to protect Lanling''s body and vitality.


    Lanling continued to climb step by step.


    He knew now that the cold was more painful than the heat.


    The bitter cold of pain is ten times more painful than fire and knife.


    Even, the cold and the burning feel, to some extent, are very similar.


    125!


    130!


    At this time, Lanling''s blood seemed to have reached the limit. The energy gushing from the deep blood could not resist the cold around.


    Lanling''s body began to stiffen and began to lose consciousness.


    139.


    Finally, Lanling''s whole body completely lost consciousness, and the cold completely frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Then, his consciousness gradually disappeared and finally turned into darkness.


    Once again, Lanling is dead!


    ����


    I don''t know how long after that, Lanling woke up again and came back to life again.


    Then he tested his arm strength again.


    It was 13000 Jin just now, but this time 1400 Jin!


    He broke through again and became a star demon warrior!


    He was overjoyed. In this way, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t get any demon relics. Just climbing steps at the door of summer and winter is enough to break through.


    Therefore, Lanling once again walked into the door of summer.


    But


    He couldn''t get in, the door of summer was closed, and he couldn''t get in by any means.


    Then he tried to go to the winter gate.


    The result is the same. He can''t get in.


    For others, no matter which door you enter, you are dead.


    However, Lanling can be revived, but it is impossible to test infinitely. Each door has only one chance to enter.


    His heart suddenly became dignified!


    Because, his goal is the top of the pyramid, only four doors.


    He''s been through two doors and has two more opportunities.


    If he entered the four gates in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and died in the end, Lanling would not only be unable to reach the top of the tower, but also had no chance to go out. He would be trapped here alive.


    So what should he choose from the next spring gate and autumn gate?


    Lanling chose the gate of spring!


    ����


    Enter the gate of spring!


    Suddenly, the sun was shining, the sky was blue, and there was a white cloud floating occasionally.


    Here the climate is suitable, the spring breeze is pleasant, it is the best spring.


    Lanling looked up. At first, the steps were gray, and then gradually turned white. After a hundred steps, they became green. The more they got to the back, the more green they were, the more transparent they were.


    The mysterious light on the top of the pyramid seems to turn into a gorgeous and bright flower.


    Lanling began to climb along the steps, one by one, to the top of the target pyramid.


    Ten, twenty, thirty


    No feeling?


    It didn''t get cold or hot, and the temperature was always comfortable.


    Moreover, the spring breeze is always pleasant, and the wind force has not become bigger or smaller.


    But after fifty steps, Lanling suddenly felt a little itchy.After eighty steps, Lanling found a terrible thing. His body seemed to rot.


    It seems that there are countless bacteria, countless microorganisms growing in his body.


    After a hundred steps, these bacteria and microbes grow bigger and bigger, devouring Lanling''s body crazily.


    Every visible part of Lanling''s body is rotting.


    His golden blood tried his best to release energy, recover Lanling''s body and protect his life.


    After 129 steps


    The phagocytosis speed of countless microorganisms and bacteria far exceeds the recovery speed of golden blood.


    Lanling completely rots into a pool of mud and falls on the steps.


    At this time, Lanling remembered why there was no body in the spring gate.


    Because, all the bodies are rotten to ashes, completely disappeared!


    It''s spring, and the most terrifying thing to see is to kill.


    Spring is the season for all things to grow, so countless micro lives take away Lanling''s body and become their sustenance.


    Lanling clearly felt that his body was rapidly rotting and then swallowed by countless disgusting creatures.


    Gradually, his consciousness gradually sank into darkness.


    Lanling is dead again!


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took, Lanling came back to life again!


    Then Lanling can''t wait to try his arm strength.


    As a result, only 1400 Jin stone bars were lifted, and there was no improvement in strength and cultivation.


    He entered the step test behind the door of spring, and did not improve his cultivation.


    It turns out that the goal of climbing the steps is still to get to the top of the pyramid.


    As for Lanling''s ascent to cultivation in the summer gate and the winter gate, it was only because of his blood accident that it was not the original function of this ghost world.


    Here, it''s not a secret place of trial, this is the ghost land!


    In the summer gate, he climbed 159 steps.


    At the door of winter, he climbed 139 steps.


    Spring gate, he climbed 129 steps.


    From the top of the pyramid, there are tens of thousands of steps, and he has not completed one percent.


    Now, there is only one door left in front of Lanling, that is, the gate of autumn.


    This is the last chance and the only chance!


    It''s not only his only chance to get to the top of the pyramid, but also his only chance to leave the world.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    The gate of autumn, if Lanling is right, it should be a world with double gravity after entering!


    Autumn means harvest and heavy fruit.


    Every step up the steps, the gravity doubles.


    If put before, this is undoubtedly the best test, but now Lanling has broken through the magic warrior, the effect of simple weight-bearing training has been very little.


    These four gates are the only way to the top of the pyramid in Lanling.


    He must think in the most pessimistic way. Once he enters the autumn gate and dies, he will still be reborn, but he will never reach the top of the pyramid.


    It''s not just the demon remains at the top of the pyramid.


    The hope for breakthrough lies at the top of the pyramid.


    Even the hope of leaving the ghost world is at the top of the pyramid.


    He''s already wasted three opportunities, and there''s no fourth.


    It can be said that once he fails in the autumn gate, he will be trapped in this ghost world forever and cannot go out.


    He can''t act rashly any more.


    Take a deep breath, Lanling entered the autumn gate, naked, no burden!


    ����


    After entering the door of autumn, the sun is sure to have the unique color of autumn, and the autumn wind is a little cool, but it is still comfortable after all.


    In the air, as if confused with a taste of harvest fruit.


    Lanling walked up the steps.


    Sure enough, after a step up, Lanling clearly felt the double gravity.


    His body had weighed 160 Jin, but now it has become 320 Jin.


    Of course, this gravity is nothing to him.


    He continued to climb up the steps, step by step.


    Nine, ten, eleven.


    At this time, Lanling''s body weight has risen to 1 920 Jin.


    Level 12, level 13, level 15, level 20.


    At this time, Lanling''s weight has risen to 320kg.


    He had already felt the extreme pain, and the golden blood began to release energy and refine his blood and bones.


    Then, Lanling ascended another step and increased the weight by 160 Jin.


    In this way, Lanling struggled to climb up step by step.


    Every time he ascended to the next level, he was faced with unparalleled pain. The gold blood continuously poured out energy to refine his muscles and bones.


    But even so, when Lanling climbed to level 31.


    His whole body has completely reached the limit, and he can''t rise half a step any more.


    Not only that, his body, muscles and bones, can no longer bear such a huge pressure, began to collapse!


    "Click..."


    The skeleton of Lanling''s whole body was broken inch by inch.


    The blood of gold is constantly pouring out energy, trying to restore his vitality and restore his bones.


    But no way!


    His body was destroyed faster than the speed of gold blood repair.


    First the collapse of bones, then the collapse of muscles, and finally the collapse of life.


    In other words, Lanling will die if it develops normally.


    He''s going to die on thirty-one steps.


    Once he died, he would be resurrected outside the door, but he would never reach the top of the pyramid and never get out.


    How many steps is this step?


    10000, 30000, 50000?


    But in any case, Lanling did not climb one percent of the four gates.


    If you want to climb these tens of thousands of steps with your own cultivation, how strong is it? Lanling doesn''t know. Maybe it needs to be as strong as the Dragon Emperor?


    At this time, Lanling''s body quickly collapsed and destroyed.


    He''s running out of time, two minutes at the most, and he''s going to die.


    In these two minutes, he has to do something, he has to do something.


    Autumn is the harvest season, so the possibility that the gate of autumn can reach the top of the pyramid should be the greatest.


    But relying on their own cultivation to climb tens of thousands of steps to reach the top of the pyramid, it is a complete delusion. How strong does it need? Millions of catties!


    With the power of several million jin, it can almost destroy the city and mountains.


    That''s the power of the Dragon Emperor. With a sword, you can split a valley.


    There is a saying that is right, the human body is heavy, so that the soul can not sublimate.


    Lanling''s brain suddenly lit up.


    Human body has weight, but human soul and spirit have no weight.


    What is the essence of human life? It''s the spirit and the soul.


    Lanling''s body can''t go through the tens of thousands of steps, but his spirit and soul can.


    The soul and spirit are not afraid of fire, cold, corrosion and gravity.Human body is the dwelling place of soul and spirit.


    Lanling learned the technique of mind out of the body very early. But the spirit is still connected to the body.


    Spirit out of the body, as if a kite flying into the sky, there is always a line connected to the body.


    At this time, in the ghost world, Lanling''s body was dying.


    Then, at the moment of his death, his spirit and soul will be out of the body in an instant, and he can be completely separated from the body.


    ����


    Lanling''s body is still collapsing, still destroying, and death is getting closer and closer.


    His mental strength is trying to condense, condense, condense.


    The bones of Lanling''s whole body were completely broken, and the whole body collapsed completely.


    "Pa..." The moment, like a layer of meat mud, suddenly pasted on the steps.


    At the same time, the spirit and soul of Lanling suddenly broke away from the body of destruction.


    The disembodied mind and his body died at exactly the same time.


    "Hoo..."


    For a moment, Lanling felt his body empty, and the terrible, painful gravity was gone.


    He was light and he felt incomparably free.


    His spirit and soul were separated from his body.


    His body became a translucent shadow. He became the shadow of the soul.


    Then he continued to climb up, up one step at a time.


    ����


    Step by step, the spirit and soul of Lanling climb towards the top of the pyramid step by step.


    10000.


    20000.


    30000.


    Still not reaching the top of the pyramid.


    At this time, Lanling felt gravity again, because his soul image was gradually compressed, and he was a little shorter.


    It turns out that the soul also has weight.


    Previously, the relevant data of the earth was 21g, and the weight of human soul was about 21g.


    Next, the more Lanling went up, the shorter his soul image was, and the more compressed it was.


    The 40000 steps.


    The soul image of Lanling is less than one meter.


    With the 50000 steps, the image of Lanling is less than a foot.


    At the 60000 steps, the soul image of Lanling has been compressed into a round light shadow, less than an inch in diameter.


    At the 70000 steps, the soul image of Lanling has been compressed into a light sphere less than one centimeter.


    With the 75000 steps, Lanling has become like a firefly.


    Then, he thought of something, demon star!


    When the demon star entered his body, it was as it was now, compressed into a single point of light.


    However, at that time, the light of demon star was very weak, and the light of Lanling was still dazzling.


    Then, Lanling thought of a novel on earth, "three bodies.".


    Man wants to send someone to another star, but his body is too heavy for the spacecraft''s energy to provide so much energy for him to travel through several stars.


    So, the spaceship sent a brain in the past and arrived at another star.


    And a few years ago, someone wanted to cross the demon star from this world to the earth, which is not just through a few interstellar, but through several planes.


    Therefore, we need to further reduce the weight, so it becomes a demon star energy body with almost no weight.


    Moreover, the demon star itself also bears the energy supply of the shuttle plane space.


    Perhaps, the demon star itself is a soul!


    But it has lost a lot of memory because it has traversed too many planes?


    It''s not an energy body at all, it''s just a soul?


    So, whose soul will it be?


    ����


    Lanling continues to climb forward!


    Then, all of a sudden The endless steps reached the end.


    Lanling reached the top of the pyramid.


    This is a huge platform, tens of thousands of meters in the sky, tens of thousands of square meters of huge platform!


    He saw the remains of the demon God. It was a mass of light and shadow.


    A light and shadow with a diameter of tens of meters is constantly surging, which is like a huge eye, a group of surging soul, and a burning flame.


    "Wow, for so many years, a second man has finally climbed the dark pyramid, climbed these 75392 steps, and came to me and saw my true face." This group of light and shadow Road, and then instantly become a pair of vertical light and shadow eyes.


    This eye is similar to the eye of Soren in the Lord of the rings!


    Its voice is full of magnetism and charm, but it has no gender.


    At the same time, the terrible gravity around suddenly disappeared, and Lanling became the original soul light and shadow, standing in front of this huge light and shadow eye."Are you the demon relic?" Lanling asked.


    "You say yes, that''s it!" The great eye of light and shadow.


    Lanling said, "you said I was the second person to climb these tens of thousands of steps to see your true face. Who is the first one, then


    "I don''t know who it is." "But this man came to me three hundred and thirty-nine years ago."


    Dragon Emperor!


    Lanling thought of this man at the first time.


    At this time point, the only match is the Dragon Emperor.


    The eye of the devil''s light and shadow said: "anyone who comes to me, I will satisfy a wish of him. I can satisfy any wish without any ethics. Extremely powerful power, peerless beauty, supreme power and so on. As long as you open your mouth, I will satisfy you. "


    Lanling said, "the last man, what is his wish?"


    The eye of the demon God light and shadow said: "the first person wants incomparably powerful power, the power to conquer the world, move mountains and fill the sea."


    Lanling said, "did you give it to him?"


    "Yes, I gave it to him." The remains of the devil, the eye of light and shadow.


    Yes, then this man is the Dragon Emperor.


    Maybe this is the origin of the Dragon Emperor? He left here and went northward to establish the Empire of Yanmo, uniting all the people close to him and establishing a powerful empire.


    "I can give him such great power, and I can give you. So, what do you want? You have only one chance. I will satisfy you as long as you say it out! "


    Demon remains, eyes of light and shadow, sound full of infinite temptation.


    "What do you want?" said the light and shadow eye of the demon ruins? Incomparably powerful power, overwhelming power, killing all enemies? Supreme power, the power of the king of kings? Say it, as long as you say your wish, I can help you to meet it! "


    At the center of the eye of light and shadow, it seems that there is a flame jumping all the time. It is the center of its pupil. It stares at Lanling tightly, waiting for him to express his wish.


    Is this the origin of the Dragon Emperor''s power? Lanling is really facing unprecedented temptation!


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please ask for the minimum monthly pass, thank you! Because the plot has arrived, there are fewer words in this chapter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    What does Lanling want at this time?


    Of course, it''s power. It''s incomparably powerful!


    With strength, he can defeat Du Yan. With strength, he can lead the brothers of foreign armies to independence and establish his own tribe. With strength, he can build an empire in the wild world, and bring thousands of troops back to the human kingdom.


    Now, the demon remains can satisfy any wish of Lanling.


    And the strong origin of the Dragon Emperor is actually here!


    It''s the demon remains in front of us. It even said that the strength of the Dragon Emperor was bestowed by it.


    Lanling said: "if I make a wish and you satisfy the wish, what do I need to pay?"


    Demon remains, the eye of light and shadow said: "you need to make a spiritual contract with me."


    Lanling said, "what spiritual contract?"


    "Four hundred years later, your soul will come to serve me!" said the demon


    Lanling was astonished and said, "the last man, has he completed his contract?"


    "He didn''t come to fulfill the contract, but it''s not his intention, it''s because he can''t come," he shook his head


    Lanling suddenly thought that the Dragon Emperor might have been imprisoned in the Dragon Temple.


    "It''s normal and cost-effective to exchange your future freedom for 400 years of strength and 400 years of power and influence."


    Is it normal? Is it cost-effective?


    If Lanling is a noble and pure person, of course, he will feel that it is not worthwhile. Life is precious and love is more expensive. If it is for freedom, both can be abandoned.


    But for the present Lanling, not to mention 400 years of strength, even 100 years is enough.


    Now he has only one goal, to destroy the Dragon Temple and save his relatives.


    Revenge, revenge, revenge!


    Therefore, the only thing Lanling wants is power, powerful!


    The demon remains slowly said: "well, say your wish, I will satisfy you."


    The flame in the center of its light and shadow eye shrank again, but it became brighter and burned more fiercely.


    Lanling knows, but when a person is nervous and excited, his pupils will instinctively contract.


    So, what''s the magic spirit relic excited about? What is it nervous about?


    Lanling never believed in the pie in the sky.


    More importantly, the steps of this pyramid are about 75000 steps.


    Is there a problem with this number?


    No problem, just because there is no problem.


    According to Lan Ling''s calculation, the triangle base of the pyramid is drawn into a circle with a diameter of 50 kilometers, that is, about 50000 meters.


    Therefore, Lanling speculated that the height of the pyramid was about 23000 meters, so the final number of steps was 75000.


    And it turns out that''s exactly the number.


    Not only that, there are four doors in spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    The summer gate, Lanling thought it should be a terrible high temperature, the result is really terrible high temperature.


    At the gate of winter, Lanling felt that it should be terrible cold, and the result was really true.


    At the gate of autumn, Lanling thought it should be a heavy fruit, so the gravity doubled, and the result was really double gravity.


    what did what Lan Ling as like as two peas were what happened, and it was exactly the same as what he thought.


    Is he that good? Can you guess everything so accurately?


    Of course not. There are other reasons.


    What''s more, Lanling asked who was the man who climbed the top of the pyramid to face the remains of the demon God? At that time, the Dragon Emperor appeared in his mind.


    Then, the demon remains that we don''t know who the man is, but they came more than 3000 years ago.


    Not only that, at the beginning of the talk about the Dragon Emperor, there was no gender at all. The description of the demon remains also avoids the gender of the first person to come to him.


    When Lanling used him, the demon remains also used him.


    Of course, her pronunciation is the same as that of his, but Lanling and the demon relics communicate with each other in spirit, so we can make clear the difference between him and her.


    Every time, it is Lanling''s mind that comes out first, and then the demon remains.


    To sum up, Lanling draws a conclusion.


    Everything in front of me is fake!


    This pyramid of tens of thousands of meters is a fake, what spring, summer, autumn and winter four doors are false.


    The 70000 steps are also fake. The door in summer is hot, the door in winter is cold, the door in spring is rotten, and the gravity of the door in autumn is doubled.


    It''s all fake.


    The first person to appear in front of the demon remains is the Dragon Emperor, which is also a fake.


    Of course, this demon remains said that as long as Lanling tells it a wish, it can be realized, no matter how powerful it is or how powerful it is. And the condition is to sell the soul to it 400 years later.


    There are both true and false about this!First of all, as soon as Lanling says, I want the power of overwhelming power, I want to surpass the power of the Dragon Emperor.


    Next, Lanling can really feel that power. It may be through seemingly hard practice, or it can be achieved overnight. In short, it can really make Lanling feel the energy of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea and destroying the sky and earth.


    However, all this just happened in Lanling''s mind, just a fantasy.


    And the so-called four hundred years, four hundred years of spiritual fantasy, in reality, is only a moment.


    Then, Lanling became a slave to this demon relic and lost his freedom forever.


    So there is a trap in front of me!


    All that Lanling sees is an illusion!


    ����


    Lanling has not spoken yet.


    In front of this demon remains, the light and shadow eye fell into trembling.


    It really felt scared and nervous.


    Because this is his plane, he can know what Lanling thinks.


    Lanling sneered and said, "everything I just experienced is an illusion, isn''t it?"


    As soon as this sentence comes out!


    All of a sudden, the world around me broke like a glass mirror.


    The magnificent pyramids are gone, and so are the huge high-altitude platforms.


    At this time, Lanling is in a desolate stone peak.


    Moreover, he is no longer a soul light, but a real body.


    All the things just now are illusions, so what the soul goes out of the body and what, of course, is just Lanling''s fantasy.


    And the huge light and shadow eyes are gone. Lanling is in the broken temple on the top of the mountain.


    As for the former demon remains, is it a majestic eye of flame, light and shadow? It''s dozens of meters high.


    At this time in the center of the broken temple, Lanling only saw a bean of green flame, extremely weak, as if dying at any time.


    Is this the true face of the demon remains?


    Lanling asked, "is that you?"


    "It''s me." In the ear of orchid, the sound of green flame is beating.


    Lanling said, "what on earth are you?"


    "I am a demon fire." The path of the demon remains.


    "Demon fire?" Lanling was shocked: "the pyramid just now, the gate of spring, summer, autumn and winter, are all illusions you created, right?"


    "Yes The devil''s fire said: "to be exact, it''s an illusion created according to the imagination of your brain."


    Lanling said: "there were countless people entering this ghost land before. Where did they go?"


    The devil''s fire said: "they are all dead. They have been tortured to death by the illusions they imagined in their minds for three thousand years. You are the only one who survived, and the only one who saw through my fantasy


    Lanling said, "do you know what I''m here for?"


    "I know you''re here to devour me," the devil said


    Lanling said, "do you have anything to say? For example, after I devour you, my body will be destroyed and so on? "


    The devil fire shook his head and said, "of course not, because my strength is supporting this protective cover. I can''t resist your swallowing. It''s easy for you to swallow me up."


    "What do you mean?" Lanling road.


    The devil fire shook his head and said, "look down, look out?"


    Lanling was at the top of a mountain at this time, and found that there was indeed a huge energy shield. A semicircle with a diameter of about 100 Li was like a dome.


    The world within the dome is rotten, dark, and destroyed.


    The world outside the protective cover is lush and full of vitality.


    Lanling said, "if I devour you, what will happen?"


    The devil''s fire said: "without the protective cover, the rotten darkness inside will spread and devour the living world outside. Eventually, thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles, will be polluted and become a dead land. "


    Lanling said, "in other words, the whole wild world may be polluted and completely destroyed?"


    "It should be," said the devil


    Lanling said, "well, what is the root of the decay and darkness of this land?"


    "Death, curse! In the war here, more than millions of demons died, and they were betrayed to death, full of resentment. "


    Lanling said, "so, this area has been called a ghost land?"


    "Yes." The devil''s way of fire.


    Lanling said: "from the outside, every day is a season. Is this your masterpiece?"


    "Yes, this is also a good wish. I hope this land will come back to life at last!" said the devil


    Then, after a moment''s hesitation, the demon fire said, "and you are indeed the second person to appear in front of me. It is true that another person appeared in front of me more than 3000 years ago.""Dragon Emperor?" Lanling road.


    "I don''t know, maybe!" The devil''s fire said: "I don''t know the gender of this man, because his whole body is covered with black robes, because his voice can''t distinguish men and women. But he did come. He could have devoured me, but he did not. He left directly


    Lanling said, "what did he say to you when he left?"


    "He said rot is the most disgusting thing in the world, and then he left."


    Rotten is the most disgusting thing in the world. This sentence made Lanling heart beat and quickly put aside all thoughts.


    Lanling said, "what would happen if I just said my wish?"


    The devil''s fire said: "I will satisfy your injustice in the spiritual fantasy. Whether it is the energy of destroying the heaven and the earth, or the power of the king of kings, you can feel the incomparable reality in the spiritual world, just like a dream. And then you''ll fall into my mental trap, and you''ll live forever. "


    Lanling said, "what do you want me to do now?"


    The devil''s fire said: "leave here as if nothing happened."


    Then, Lanling saw an opening in the dome of the ghost world, leading directly to the outside world.


    Inside the dome, rotting, disgusting, dark, gray.


    The world outside the mouth is green and vigorous.


    The whole world can''t be destroyed by the pollution of the outside world.


    Moreover, seeing the contrast between the inside and outside world, people are full of desire and impulse to rush out of this exit directly.


    There is also a point, the Dragon Emperor that year chose to leave, did not devour this demon fire.


    So Lanling is now faced with a choice. Is he going to devour this demon fire and improve his cultivation, or should he leave directly?


    If it devours this demon fire, the ghost world will lose its dome shield, and the death, darkness and decay inside will start to spread and devour the outside world.


    The chimera, Ankara, and Mustang tribes will be devoured.


    Thousands of miles of land in the wild world will be swallowed up.


    Countless people will be homeless and die without a burial place, including the foreign army, including saumor, Dina, little girl.


    Therefore, Lanling''s right way is very simple. Leave here as if nothing has happened. Leave through the exit opened by the devil''s fire and return to the outside world.


    ����


    However


    Lanling said with a cold smile: "devil fire, you are still blackmailing and deceiving me. Your opening does not open to the outside, but leads to your spiritual prison. Once I listen to your words and go through this exit, I will fall into your spiritual prison forever, and I will never live beyond life."


    Suddenly, the fire of the green devil suddenly trembled.


    "Not only that..." Lanling said: "what dome protective cover, what is the ghost world cursed by death, what you are protecting this world, what devours you will let the rot and death spread in this cursed land, and will devour the outside world. Everything is a lie!"


    "What do you mean You''re talking nonsense. "The devil''s fire hissed.


    Lanling said: "for thousands of years, the area of the ghost world has become smaller and smaller, and the energy shield is also smaller and smaller, which means that your energy is weakening. If, according to you, the land of death and decay should have spread and become bigger, but the result is just the opposite, so you are lying! The real truth is that you are a demon relic. You don''t have enough energy, but you want to live, so you have to eat up life and energy. Therefore, you create a beautiful fantasy, outside to see the world inside, every day is a season, will make people feel incomparably mysterious. So, for thousands of years, people have been coming here. And everyone who enters here is swallowed up by you and becomes your energy supply, right? "


    As soon as this is said


    "Click..." The world around Lanling is broken and disillusioned again like a glass mirror!


    The world Lanling saw changed again.


    He is still on a high mountain top, but this mountain is no different from other mountains. It is full of green trees.


    An invisible energy shield envelops the whole mountain and constructs the spiritual illusion of ghost land.


    As for the demon remains!


    The first appearance in front of Lanling is a huge eye of flame and shadow.


    The second time, is a weak green bean flame, called the devil''s fire.


    And the third time, it was a mirror, a mirror made of unknown metal.


    Although the mirror was not rusty, it was a bit dim.


    Inside the mirror, there is a group of weak light shadow, can not see the shape.


    This is the real body of the demon ruins.


    The eyes of the ancient devil king once gazed in this mirror.Over time, this mirror has become a demon relic, with strong energy, with perception.


    People keep coming into this area, and from their brains it learns to be greedy and cunning.


    Therefore, it set up a beautiful spiritual trap, attracting countless people to die one after another, and become its energy support.


    Therefore, this demon remains is a complex energy body.


    First of all, its original image is a mirror, then the eyes and shadows of the devil king, and then mixed with the greed and evil of the barbarian people, and finally condensed into this demon relic.


    The first time, the second time, it tried to swallow the soul and spirit of Lanling, but it failed!


    It does not have its own force, nor its own attack ability. Its only weapon is to create illusions, make use of people''s imagination, use people''s greed to create spiritual traps, and then completely swallow them up!


    "If you have the courage, you will devour me, you will devour me..." "I''m in the mirror, are you going to swallow me up?" the demon remains hissed? I promise you can''t go out again after you come in, gagaga... "


    Lanling sneered: "yes, I''m going to devour you."


    Then, Lanling released an incomparably powerful spiritual force, let his shadow appear in this mirror.


    Condense, condense and condense the powerful spiritual force.


    Finally, suddenly into the mirror, began to devour madly!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please support, please guarantee the monthly pass, thank you!


    ��


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    This time, Lanling is really the soul out of shell.


    Of course, not completely separated from the body, but like a kite, as if there is a line firmly connected to the body and soul.


    His soul, into the mirror of the demon ruins.


    His body, still outside the mirror.


    For a moment, Lanling felt that he had split into two.


    Soul into the mirror of the world, this is a grand hall, full of hundreds of thousands of square meters of the hall, dark magnificent.


    At the top of the hall sat a supreme dark king.


    Of course, the Dark Lord is only a vague shadow, and the only one who can see clearly is his two eyes, like the eyes of green flame.


    It is 100 meters high, like a mountain.


    Incomparable prestige, incomparable terror, incomparable strength, just like the master of heaven and earth. Lanling in front of him is really like a mole ant.


    The Dark Lord is a fake. It is the energy body of the demon remains.


    Countless years ago, the demon king once passed by here, and occasionally looked at the mirror, leaving a vague reflection on the mirror.


    Then, the mirror has life. Later, some people passed through the mirror one after another, which made it learn greed, cunning, meanness and so on.


    So it has its own thinking.


    It sees itself as the Dark Lord, the supreme king of darkness.


    Even, it has covered a piece of land with strong spiritual power, as its own territory. When it was at its peak, it was hundreds of miles around. Now, with the continuous weakening of his energy, it is only a hundred miles.


    Having its own territory, it needs its own people.


    Therefore, he used his mental power to create a beautiful fantasy. From the outside, a day here is a season, either spring flowers or snow covered.


    Attracting groups of barbarians to take risks.


    Some of them died, and some of them were completely captured by him and became his subjects.


    Then, the mirror in their own world, playing the role of the dark king, the Supreme Master.


    It said that for thousands of years, only the Dragon Emperor and Lanling climbed the pyramid of tens of thousands of meters and came to it.


    This is half true and half false, because the purpose of everyone who enters the ghost world is different.


    For example, Lanling and the Dragon Emperor wanted to devour the remains of the demon God and gain powerful power. So they came in to see the tens of thousands of meters of pyramids and made arduous and dangerous treks.


    And some people enter the ghost world, just want a warm home, delicious food, or enchanting beauty and so on.


    Therefore, the mirror demon captured the barbarian spirit in a different way.


    However Now Lanling is going to destroy his world. How can it be?


    It has been the king of darkness for countless years, and no one can destroy it.


    ����


    The world in the mirror, in the demon hall.


    Lanling is only one kilometer away from the mirror demon.


    If outside, the so-called Dark Lord is just a group of light and shadow, then in the mirror world, it is incomparably true.


    The flame in the eyes, the horns on the top of the head, the scales and barbs on the body, and the claws of the palm are incomparably real.


    However, the whole looks a little fuzzy.


    That''s because, when the real demon king passed by here, the image was very fuzzy.


    And the mirror can''t imagine the image of the demon king by itself, so the transformed body is real and fuzzy.


    "Tiny human, you should challenge the supreme Dark Lord in my position. It''s ridiculous..." Mirror demon king sneers.


    Its voice, incomparably powerful, as if the whole hall were shaking.


    But, it sounds a little fake, some buzzing.


    Lanling said with a smile: "when the real demon lord passed by here, he looked at you in the mirror and left a sigh. Then, you even use the voice of sigh to change into various tones of speech. It''s unnatural! "


    As soon as this saying came out, the mirror demon king said angrily: "I am the demon lord, I am the real dark lord, I am the master of this piece of heaven and earth!"


    Lanling said with a smile: "then you come to kill me, crush me!"


    The flame in the mirror demon''s eyes suddenly trembled, and then sneered: "to kill you ants like you, you still need my demon king to do it in person? Come on, put this humble human to death


    "Yes A neat break.


    Then thousands of people poured in from outside the hall.


    All kinds of barbarians, many races.


    Everyone was wearing a variety of bright armor weapons, and everyone was majestic.


    These people are the barbarians who have been captured by the mirror demon all the year round. They become the people of the mirror demon and play the game of dominating the king in this world.And at the same time, the world outside the mirror.


    Thousands of barbarians rushed to the top of the mountain and surrounded the real body of Lanling.


    However, in the real world, each of these barbarians was in rags, even without clothes, and everyone was skinny.


    It is obvious that these barbarians lived a very prosperous life in the spiritual realm, but in the real world, they were very miserable.


    But fortunately, everyone is at least very clean, almost spotless clean.


    "Kill!" The devil in the mirror roared.


    In the mirror, the armor is bright and the armed barbarians are crazy to kill Lanling in the mirror.


    In reality, the ragged barbarians killed Lanling with sticks and stones.


    Lanling is in chaos!


    "Shua..." He jerked out the big sword behind him.


    One of the big swords was there, but after entering the dreamland, Lanling''s body was destroyed in various ways, and the big sword disappeared. In fact, it was carried behind him all the time.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Lanling begins to kill!


    In the hall inside the mirror, countless gorgeous armor was torn and blood splashed.


    In the real world on the top of the mountain outside the mirror, one by one barbarians are killed.


    ����


    Are there any masters who are captured by mirror demon?


    Yes, but rarely!


    Because almost all the masters are dead!


    First of all, most of the people who enter the ghost world are desperate exiles, trying to find a place to live in this ghost world.


    The master has only one goal to enter the ghost world, that is, power and treasure.


    Therefore, after entering the ghost world, they are faced with a terrible trial fantasy.


    For example, Lanling is a pyramid with tens of thousands of meters. It has four doors in spring, summer, autumn and winter, which is full of incomparable danger.


    In this dangerous fantasy, once you die, you really die.


    Because a person''s mind and brain feel dead, that is dead.


    Lanling is different. In his mind, he will be revived, so he can be revived every time he dies.


    Therefore, most of the masters who entered the ghost world died.


    Moreover, people with strong cultivation have strong mental and willpower, and are not easy to be deceived. As time goes by, they can discover the falsehood of this illusion.


    Therefore, the mirror Lord captured most of the barbarians with low mental strength.


    ����


    In the world in the mirror, Lanling''s mental power slaughtered crazily.


    In the world outside the mirror, the real body of Lanling was slaughtered crazily.


    At the same time, he pounced on him, bit the savage''s neck and sucked blood crazily.


    At this time, countless barbarians would surround themselves and chop Lanling''s body with sticks and stones.


    However, Lanling is a golden devil. These wounds are healed instantly.


    He slaughtered crazily, sucking blood crazily.


    The source of strength is endless, and the fighting is endless.


    The weakest enemy, in the front.


    At last, the martial arts of the barbarians who Lanling met are getting higher and higher.


    At this time, what was the cultivation of Lanling? I don''t know. Maybe it''s a magic warrior!


    Because everything in the dreamland before was false, including the so-called cultivation and promotion in the heat and Cultivation in the cold.


    But now, with the killing and blood sucking, the cultivation he promoted is true.


    When Lanling killed half of the barbarians.


    The cultivation of these people in front of them has surpassed the level 4 samurai.


    This cultivation is less than half of Lanling''s, and he still kills with one sword.


    What''s more, he didn''t kill him at once, but just before he died, he bit his neck and sucked blood crazily.


    Waving a huge sword of several hundred jin, Lanling slaughtered and chopped tirelessly.


    One hour!


    Two hours!


    Three hours!


    Four hours!


    Anyone else would have died. I don''t know how many times.


    Other people, already exhausted, let others kill.


    But every time Lanling slaughtered, they all drank blood crazily.


    Before, he had been sucking the blood of wild animals, but this time he was sucking the blood of barbarians.


    Every time the blood sucks, in the crazy battle, continuously transforms into the real strength.


    Uncle saumor said that after breaking through the devil warrior, simple and direct hell training is no longer useful. The best test is actual combat, accompanied by killing and bloody actual combat.


    Lanling is now a test of killing and actual combat.


    I don''t know how tired I am. The more I kill, the more fierce I am, the more crazy I am.


    And thanks to the hierarchical order created by the mirror Lord.In the Empire of the mirror demon king, class relations are very clear, the lowest level of cultivation is the lowest, and always be the first when fighting.


    Only when people with low accomplishments die, those with high accomplishments will rush forward.


    Therefore, when Lanling is engaged in massacre and battle, those who are highly skilled in cultivation will only watch coldly in the back.


    ����


    Five hours, six hours!


    Twelve hours.


    Two days and two nights!


    Three days and three nights!


    Lanling completely entered the crazy slaughter trial, and he completely became a butcher.


    Fighting is trial and blood sucking is energy.


    The blood sucked in becomes the strength of the body itself in the battle.


    Moreover, because the energy of blood sucking is far more than that of fighting. Therefore, even if he was hurt again, he could recover instantly.


    In these days and nights of massacre, Lanling was hacked thousands of times.


    If there was no blood sucking energy supplement, even if he was a golden devil, even if he was a golden blood, he would have become flesh mud, and he could not die any more.


    At this time, whether it is the palace illusion in the mirror or the real mountain top, all the corpses are scattered everywhere, and the blood almost dyed the mountain top red.


    There are countless broken arms, broken limbs, piles of corpses.


    Lanling has no idea of killing thousands of people and sucking blood.


    In a word, he obviously felt that his spirit was stronger and stronger, his cultivation was stronger and stronger, and his strength was growing.


    Not to mention there is no fatigue, in the crazy slaughter, his blood almost in singing, boiling, he is incomparably excited.


    He can clearly feel that his accomplishments are soaring wildly, but he has no idea how much he has soared!


    ����


    After four days and four nights!


    Lanling is only less than 100 meters away from the mirror demon.


    There are 33 people in front of Lanling and mirror demon.


    The thousands of people slaughtered in Lanling just now are the magic soldiers of mirror demon king, and these 33 people are the magic generals of mirror demon king!


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please ask for support, please ask for a minimum monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Among the 33 generals of the mirror demon king, 29 of them are red cloaks and silver armor.


    There are also four, black cape, gold armor.


    It is also a clear hierarchy, so to be exact, it should be 29 magic generals and 4 magic generals.


    And Lanling has found that in this small demon Empire, all those who are above the level of magic warriors can be magic generals.


    But in the real world outside the mirror.


    These thirty-three magic generals, also in rags, were really wearing armor, but they were all woven out of branches, and they really had cloaks, but they were made of leaves.


    It looks like it''s full of absurd feelings.


    After a break, four barbarians, armed with sticks, surrounded Lanling with all their strength and killed fiercely around Lanling.


    Lanling didn''t care about the other three, but only one of them was killed by the big sword in his hand.


    "Brush..." Lanling''s big sword easily cut off the stick in his hand, and then grabbed his neck like lightning.


    Rush forward to bite, crazy blood sucking, just two minutes will suck him into a mummy.


    At this time, the sticks of the other three magic generals have been cut to the back of Lanling.


    Lanling suddenly used a strong force to resist.


    A sharp pain came, but the ribs didn''t break.


    Then he turned and flashed around and grabbed one of them by the neck.


    It turned out to be a woman, but also a near human race, very beautiful.


    In the illusion in the mirror, she is full of charm, but outside the real world, she is thin and weak.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lanling opened his mouth, stretched out his fangs, and bit her neck fiercely. Then he sucked blood fiercely.


    At this time, the woman''s eyes showed a frightened look. Before she died, she seemed to have seen through this fantasy, and the world in her eyes was changing in reality and fantasy. So she opened her eyes and mouth in amazement, trying to say something.


    Lanling threw her away.


    Then, continue to fight, continue to suck blood.


    ����


    The cultivation of Lanling has been greatly improved.


    Because it''s very easy for him to kill a demon warrior barbarian.


    However, the barbarians who came up next had more and more martial arts skills.


    Lanling killed the first wave of four magic warriors, and then killed the second wave, the third wave, the fourth wave


    A day and a night later!


    Lanling killed the sixth wave of demon warrior barbarians.


    The fighting is no longer easy, it''s more and more painful.


    Because the enemy''s martial arts are getting higher and higher, the damage to Lanling is also penetrating.


    Of course, Lanling can still win because of her rapid recovery and her infinite blood force.


    But it''s taking longer and longer, and the fighting is getting closer to the limit.


    Not only that, but also his desire for blood became stronger and stronger.


    When he defeated an opponent, he was totally desperate to jump up and suck blood crazily. And at this time, other places were frantically chopping his head with sticks.


    The strength of these people has been very huge, so the skull of Lanling has been smashed and broken many times.


    The golden blood continuously releases energy to help heal wounds.


    Fortunately, the real weapon used by the enemy is a wooden stick, not a real sword. Otherwise, Lanling would have been in a different place.


    But in short, the battle of the sixth wave of magic generals should have reached the limit of Lanling.


    Because when he killed the last enemy, Lanling was once black and almost unconscious.


    This means that the energy output of gold blood has reached the limit, and it can''t catch up with the damage caused by the enemy.


    Once the limit is broken, there is only one consequence, and Lanling faints directly.


    Once he faints, these barbarians can easily cut off his head, and then he will die.


    ����


    After killing the sixth wave of enemies, there are eight men left.


    Four magic generals, four magic generals!


    These eight people are the strongest, especially the four golden magic commanders.


    "Whoosh..." The seventh wave of demons came forward and surrounded Lanling like lightning.


    Take a deep breath, this is really life-threatening!


    At the end of the sixth wave, Lanling has already felt that their strength has surpassed Lanling by one level.


    Then the martial arts of these four people will only be higher.


    The four people in the sixth wave just now are the limit of Lanling.


    Next, it is no longer possible to rely on pure military force. It depends on mental strength.


    "Kill!"


    A big drink, one of the demons will be like lightning.The speed is faster than Lanling, and the power is greater than Lanling.


    Lanling condenses the powerful spiritual power, stares at his eyes, and suddenly releases.


    Psychic strike!


    However


    As soon as his mental power left his eyes, it was as if he had hit a wall of iron.


    "Ah..." Lanling suddenly screamed, extremely painful.


    This kind of feeling, as if suddenly kicked on the wall, toe fracture, direct tear general pain.


    "You don''t have a look at it. What is this place? This is my plane, my empire! " Mirror demon king sneers.


    Yes, this is the mirror demon''s plane!


    It''s just a mass of energy, a shadow, a thought, so there''s no real force. However, it has a strong spiritual power.


    In its plane, Lanling uses mental power, which is completely hitting stones with eggs.


    Lanling painfully presses down the brain region which is almost to be torn, and the whole body immediately stops.


    At this time, the four demons will attack Lanling crazily.


    "Click..." Lanling''s skull and ribs are broken one after another, and the golden blood is frantically pouring out energy to repair.


    So, a very tragic scene appeared.


    The bones of Lanling''s body were broken and recovered.


    This terrible pain is totally beyond words.


    But being able to feel pain is a good thing, which means that Lanling''s brain and nerves are still full of vitality. And once the golden vein can''t provide enough energy, then his nerves will start to numb, which is really close to death.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Four powerful magic generals, dead sticks in their hands, frantically hit Lanling''s body.


    Blood flies and bones shatter.


    Yes, the sixth wave of the enemy is already the limit of Lanling, and the seventh wave of enemy can not be defeated in any case.


    At this time, Lanling entered a cycle of pain, and the golden blood energy tried to recover his broken bones and torn body.


    But as soon as he recovered, he fractured and tore at once.


    In other words, Lanling completely lost the ability to counterattack and had to be beaten passively.


    If this situation continues, Lanling will certainly lose consciousness, and in this environment, once he loses consciousness, he will certainly be dismembered and will die.


    After all, the energy of gold is not infinite.


    Gradually, Lanling felt numb gradually, and the pain became smaller and smaller.


    It''s a sign of extreme danger.


    If you don''t stop this, Lanling will die here.


    Suddenly, Lanling roared: "you immediately wake up, all this is false, this empire is false, this palace is false, you see this demon king is also false, it can control your spirit, completely weak."


    "Do you want to talk nonsense before you die?" Mirror demon king sneers: "take his sword, cut off his tongue, see how he talks nonsense."


    Suddenly, one of the demons will take away Lanling''s big sword, and then take out his tongue, suddenly cut off!


    Endless pain, blood spray.


    In the illusion of the mirror world, Lanling was cut off his tongue, blood spurting.


    At the top of the real world, Lanling was also cut off his tongue and his blood gushed.


    Lanling did not let the golden vein restore his tongue, but used his broken tongue to say: "you see, my tongue has been cut off, but I can still speak? What does that mean? This means that I communicate with you completely in spirit. It means that you are in a spiritual realm, and everything you see is false! "


    No matter it''s a dream or a fantasy, what''s the biggest fear?


    It''s doubt, it''s flaw!


    Once there is doubt, it is like tearing a crack in the world, and the whole world will crumble.


    , as like as two peas, the tongue of Lan Ling was cut off. Why can he speak and the voice is exactly the same as before?


    Dun time, the presence of the four magic generals, or four magic marshals, had doubts.


    At the same time, the fantasy world in the mirror suddenly shakes like a violent earthquake.


    The mirror demon king snapped: "how dare you suspect this king? Forget your life before? You have lost the protection of the tribe, and you have gone into exile everywhere, hiding in the East and hiding in the West. You live a life of hunger, satiety and uncertainty. And when you enter my empire, you enjoy countless beauties, eat delicious food, and have great power. Do you want to go back to the past? "


    As soon as the mirror demon said this, the thoughts of several magic generals became firm again.


    In any case, they don''t want to go back to the past.


    The golden blood quickly restored Lanling''s tongue. Hearing the mirror demon''s words, he burst into laughter.


    "However, all of these are fake. The beauties you enjoy are fake, the delicacies you eat are fake. Even the silver armor and gold armor on your body are all fake. They are all made of wood. Your cape is made of leaves. You don''t have a sword in your hand. Otherwise, I would have been dead. The sword in your hand is just a stick That''s all. " Lanling said in a loud voice, "otherwise, why does your Lord want you to take away my sword? Because the stick cuts the tongue."As soon as the words came out, the palace in the mirror was once again crumbling.


    The four magic generals and four magic generals on the scene had strong doubts.


    And just then, out of a pile of corpses, a man came out.


    A woman close to the human race is pale and weak no matter in the illusion in the mirror or in the real world outside. She is wearing armor made of branches and a cloak made of leaves, which is incompatible with the magnificent hall in the mirror.


    She was the woman who had been sucked by Lanling just now. Lanling didn''t kill her, but she came back to life.


    Perhaps it was because she had died once, and she had seen through this illusion that her false silver armor and her powerful cloak were gone, leaving her in rags.


    "Big brother, that''s right. It''s all fake." "I thought I was very good-looking, but in fact I was very thin. I thought I was wearing a powerful armor, but actually it was just made of branches. You are all like me


    "Boom, boom..."


    The palace mirage in the mirror, once again crumbling, like the most violent earthquake, will collapse at any time.


    At this time, four magic generals and four magic generals have been strongly questioning the truth of the world.


    What''s more, their majestic armor is also constantly changing, one is silver armor, the other is rotten armor made of branches. Their images are sometimes majestic, and sometimes messy.


    Once there is doubt about this fantasy world, there is no way to make up for it.


    The mirror demon said coldly, "what is true? What is fake? What you see is true. That''s true. You feel good about women. That''s true. Everything you feel is true, that''s true. "


    "On one side is a beautiful fantasy, countless delicacies, countless beauties, wonderful power." The mirror demon continued: "and on the other side is the cruel reality, starving, precarious, in a mess, dying for a lifetime. What kind of Wonderland do you choose? Or the cruel and ugly reality? "


    The voice of mirror demon king is full of bewitching.


    Suddenly, the tottering world is once again stabilized.


    Yes, as long as the perception of everything is real, then why bother about the truth?


    In the dreamland, they have gorgeous houses, countless beauties, endless wine and food, maids and servants, and countless soldiers.


    In reality, however, they don''t even have a dress or a thatched hut.


    Who wants such a reality?


    In this way, even if it''s an illusion, just feel the reality.


    Most of the eight people present were convinced by the mirror demon that they wanted to continue to stay in this dreamland and become its slaves.


    Lanling immediately laughed: "if you don''t know the truth, you can enjoy it with peace of mind. But you already know the truth, can you cheat yourself again? When you eat wild fruit, can you cheat yourself? Is this deer meat? When you drink the lake, can you deceive yourself? Is this good wine? Can you convince yourself that you are a beautiful woman when you are in self promotion or mutual promotion? When you don''t know the truth, it''s a real dream. It''s wonderful and enjoyable. But when you know the truth, this is fantasy, daydreaming. It will only bring deeper emptiness and fantasy


    Lan Ling''s words, cruelly pierced the truth.


    When you are in a dream, when you marry your dream lover, when you kiss, you will only feel incomparably wonderful and sweet.


    But the dream breaks down and comes back to reality.


    You try to carry on the unfinished things in your dream, so you begin to dream of kissing and even marrying in reality.


    At that time, there was only endless emptiness and loss, because you could not deceive yourself.


    "Even so, I don''t want to go back to the past." Suddenly, a magic commander said: "even if it''s fake, I''d like to stay and enjoy it. At least everything I see is magnificent. I will never go back to the past."


    "I will not go back to the past, and I will never return to the reality. It is terrible and cruel." The other devil Shuai Dao.


    Then, nine people were divided into two camps.


    Four people, do not want to be immersed in a false fantasy, five people do not want to return to the terrible reality.


    "They are going to destroy your wonderful world, kill them, and you can continue to enjoy this wonderful life," the mirror demon bewitched


    When Baodun comes back to the reality, he suddenly pulls out the real stick.


    Lanling said in a loud voice: "reality is not necessarily terrible! We can create our own tribes, no longer in exile, no longer hunted. "


    "Create your own tribe?" A magic commander said: "this is more daydreaming? Every inch of land in the wild world has a master, and every beast has a master. Where are we going to create our own tribe? "Lanling said: "right here, this mirror demon has covered a hundred miles of territory. This is a land of no owners, and the surrounding tribes, no matter the chimera tribe or Ankara tribe, think it is a death zone and dare not enter. As long as we wipe out the mirror Lord, we can create our own tribe in this land? "


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the remaining barbarians shot out bright light, incomparably excited.


    It is the dream of all exiles to create their own tribes and have their own sanctuaries.


    "Create your own tribe, dream!" A magic commander said: "there are only a few people present, only ten people. Do you want to create your own tribe?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone felt cold.


    Yes, any tribe needs people. It''s just ten people. They can only be prey. It''s impossible to establish their own tribe.


    "More than ten people." Lanling said in a loud voice: "behind me, there are more than 1000 people, even thousands of people. I have an army."


    "No way..." The magic commander said, "what is your identity? Why do you have your own army? If you have your own tribe, why create your own? If you don''t have tribes, you can''t have an army. "


    "The foreign army of chimera." Lanling said in a loud voice: "do any of you know about sorcery? That was my uncle. He had a foreign army, more than 1000 people, who lived in the chimera tribe. I will take these more than 1000 foreign armies to become independent and establish our own tribes in this territory. "


    Lanling noticed that 70% of the people were near the clan, so he said again, "and our tribe is called Yanmo tribe!"


    Yanmo empire is the motherland of all the people close to the people. Emperor Yanmo created this powerful empire more than 3000 years ago, protecting the whole barbarian world of the near people.


    It was the most glorious, safest and happiest time of the modern people.


    "Our kinsfolk are like lambs to be slaughtered in the wild world, and all the survivors are the strong ones of the modern people. We should unite and build our own tribes to protect the exiled people. " Lanling said in a loud voice: "the emperor Yanmo has been here, so this is the starting point for us to reproduce the glory of the Yanmo empire."


    "Are you willing to immerse yourself in a sad illusion? Or are you willing to go back to reality and fight, to fight, to fight? " Lanling said in a loud voice: "in this sad illusion, can you have children? Is it possible to carry on the family line? "


    "Can''t..." Lanling roared: "my compatriots, wake up, for our Yanmo Empire, for our descendants can have shelter, once again return to the reality of the fight!"


    "Now, let me kill this mirror demon, take away this piece of territory, and become the starting point of our empire


    After that, Lanling stood up and walked step by step towards the mirror demon king on the throne.


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support, please guarantee the monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Who dares?" The magic commander who was willing to indulge in the dream roared and drew his sword to block the mirror demon king.


    In an instant, his body burst out of energy, far more than Lanling, his cultivation should be more than the big devil warrior.


    In the Empire of mirror demon king, those who surpass magic warriors should be called magic generals, while those who surpass great magic warriors should be called magic generals.


    In other words, the last wave of people fighting Lanling should be between level 7 and level 10.


    But the one with the lowest level of cultivation is also more powerful than Lanling. Even the cultivation of the sixth wave of magic generals surpassed that of Lanling.


    This is not good news. It means that the real cultivation of Lanling is less than level 5 demon warrior.


    The magic commander who didn''t want to return to reality yelled: "you are willing to follow him to be stupid, I don''t want to. What to build the Yanmo tribe? Dream! Whoever wants to destroy my life now, I will destroy his life! "


    Lanling took a deep breath and pulled out his sword.


    At present, the cultivation of the magic commander is better than that of the great devil warrior. Although it is not as good as Du Yan, the difference is not far.


    Well, Lanling can feel the duel first. If he can''t beat him, let alone Du Yan.


    "Kill..."


    Lanling suddenly stopped drinking, his body flashed, and he rushed to kill.


    "Whoosh..." The other side dodged easily.


    Lanling uses the strong wind Sabre technique, exhausts the full speed, each blow is the blood force critical hit.


    His strength is enough, after all, the power of blood, that is twice the strength.


    But the speed is far from enough.


    When fighting, use the power of blood to critically hit, which can double the attack power.


    However, when you use the force of blood to critically hit and move, although it can speed up, it is far from doubling the effect.


    Lanling slashed hundreds of swords wildly, but they were all easily dodged by the other side.


    And then


    The magic commander suddenly flashed, and the stick in his hand hit Lanling''s back.


    "Poof..." Lanling''s body was suddenly hit and flew out, and there was a gush of blood in his mouth.


    At present, the power of this great demon warrior is close to 3000 Jin even if he does not use the power of blood to critically hit.


    If Lanling uses a sword grid to block the attack and uses the power of blood to attack, it can be resisted.


    But it''s hard to resist with the flesh.


    Lanling, who was knocked out, fell to the ground suddenly and fractured his back ribs.


    At this time, the magic commander flashed and rushed to the head of Lanling with the stick in his hand.


    "Block!" Lanling uses the power of blood to attack and suddenly raises the sword case to block.


    After all, the magic commander used a stick, which was easily cut off.


    But in the illusion in the mirror, what he saw was that the sword had been cut off, and then he couldn''t help being surprised.


    He was a magic commander. When his Majesty gave this sword to himself, he could say that it was a famous sword. How could it be so broken.


    In an instant, the magic commander deeply felt what was real and what was illusory.


    Yes, once the illusion is punctured, it is nothing.


    When he was in front of him, he hurled his sword at Baoling.


    Even when he was distracted, the great demon warrior master was also very keen. His body quickly retreated, far faster than Lanling.


    Lanling''s sword has failed!


    But then


    "Puff stab..." A sharp stick stabbed at the back of the magic commander and penetrated into his chest.


    It''s the woman who was half blooded by Lanling but didn''t die.


    Lanling just started, she had been using a stone knife to sharpen the stick, and then took advantage of this time, a blow to kill the magic commander.


    This magic commander, has been on guard against Lanling, did not expect his own people will attack from behind.


    "I dream of building my own tribe. I dream of having children. Anyone who dares to stop my way will be killed by me," said the woman


    Then she jerked out the stick.


    Lanling suddenly opened his mouth, stretched his tusks, and was about to bite off the magic commander''s neck.


    This is a big devil warrior. His blood must be full of power, which can bring great improvement to the cultivation of Lanling.


    Seeing the fangs in Lanling''s mouth and several magic generals around him, the magic commander''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t tell what his expression was.


    Lanling hesitated a little, but he took back his tusks and gave up sucking his blood.


    It was the enemy before. Lanling can suck blood crazily.


    However, he is about to establish the Yanmo tribe, so this group of people will become the backbone of their own tribe. At this time, the slain magic commander, even if his position is different, is their brother. They certainly don''t want to see him being sucked into a corpse.But


    When Lanling started to fight just now, there was no one to help, except the woman of the close family. He let the magic commander kill Lanling.


    It is to buy people''s hearts and convince people with virtue, but who should be divided?


    Suddenly, Lanling''s eyes showed a fierce look, and once again opened his mouth, stretched out his sharp fangs, and bited hard at the magic commander''s neck.


    Then, blood sucking crazily!


    Suddenly, the magic commander of the big devil warrior level gave out a terrible howl, and his body constantly trembled.


    In a short moment, he was sucked into a corpse.


    At this time, although the woman''s face changed slightly, she held a pointed stick and stood by Lanling.


    The other magic generals and marshals present had convulsions in their faces, and their eyes were full of uneasiness and coldness.


    After sucking blood, Lanling immediately felt the surging and powerful energy in his body.


    "I''m going to destroy this mirror demon, take away his territory and set up a Yanmo tribe. Who''s going to stop me?" The cold voice of Lanling.


    Originally, the ratio between the two sides was 5:4, but now one of them is dead, which is exactly 4:4.


    Half of them want to go back to reality and build the Yanmo tribe.


    Half of them want to stay in this fantasy, not to wake up.


    With Lanling, it''s five to four.


    "If we set up tribes, what position can we get?" Another devil Shuai Dao.


    Lanling said: "in the early days, the status of tribes was completely determined by cultivation. But my position as a tribal chief cannot be shaken. "


    Another magic commander said, "however, your martial arts are very weak."


    Lanling said: "two months ago, I was only a third level warrior. How strong will my martial arts be in the future? Can you imagine that? "


    "That''s the future, too." The magic commander said: "at least now, you are weak in martial arts. Why should you be a chief?"


    Lanling couldn''t help but look down.


    He thought simply. He thought that the martial arts of these people were rare, so he wanted to stay and strengthen the strength of the tribe.


    Each of them wanted to be a master of three levels.


    After all, his new Yanmo tribe is only the brother of the foreign army, and its strength is too weak. In front of the eight people, five are magic warriors, three are big magic warriors, which is a powerful force.


    However, these people have been in the illusory world of the mirror demon for too long, and their hearts have long been intoxicated by the false power of beauty to be extremely greedy and selfish.


    What''s more, their character can''t be changed.


    This close family of women called the first that magic Shuai big brother, visible before the relationship is very close. However, when Lanling was about to kill the woman of the near family, these magic generals just looked on with cold eyes and did not go forward to fight. This shows the indifference and selfishness of his feelings.


    Such people, after entering the tribe, will only sow the seeds of greed.


    So, these people can''t stay!


    "That''s good." Lanling said: "when I am strong enough, I will be the chief again. Before that, it was decided by the martial arts competition. Who was the best in martial arts and who was the chief


    "It''s a deal!" The head of the magic Shuai Dao.


    The other magic generals also nodded. If they decided by the competition, they were confident to take the position of chief. Of course, they didn''t know there was a sorcerer, a sorcerer with incomparable martial arts.


    The mirror demon king said, "is he lying to you? As long as you promise them, he will kill you when you get out of here. I can read his mind. "


    Lanling sneered: "what can I do to kill you? What''s more, the eight of you are a great force. What can I do to kill you


    The head of a magic commander said: "what does he rely on to kill us? His martial arts are so low! "


    Lanling said: "brothers of the Yanmo tribe, I leave my back to you. I''m going to kill this mirror demon. I''m going to destroy this fantasy world. If you want to kill me, you can do it at any time."


    Then, Lanling continued to move forward step by step.


    At this time, no one to stop his way, let him close to the mirror demon.


    A few hundred meters high, the mirror Lord is more and more trembling, more and more afraid.


    "You won''t let him kill me. I''m your Lord. You just have to stop him and give you a promotion. I''ll make you king."


    "I confer on you a manor ten times bigger, and a beauty ten times greater."


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me. Once you kill me, your souls will be trapped in this mirror forever."


    Lanling finally came to the throne and looked at the mirror demon king like a mountain.


    There was a surge of sadness in his heart.


    It was just an ordinary mirror, just because he had been gazed at by the demon king, leaving his vague shadow.


    Therefore, the shadow even fantasized to become the king of the devil.But, after all, it is only a mirror, and it has no ability to create illusions.


    There is no ability to attack, not even spirit attack.


    It''s just a mirror, a shadow. It can''t even touch other people.


    It can''t do anything but create illusions.


    Lanling said slowly, "the moon in the mirror, the flower in the water! You let others dream, but you, why not do a sad dream? I will put an end to your sorrow


    Lanling approached step by step.


    The mirror demon shrinks little by little.


    eventually became as like as two peas.


    When Lanling was almost close to the mirror demon king, a strange scene happened.


    The mirror demon''s face began to change, even turned into Lanling''s face, but there are still the devil''s horn, the devil''s eyes of fire, the devil''s scales, the devil''s tail, and the devil''s hooves.


    The mirror demon suddenly screamed: "it''s you, it''s you. At that time, your eyes were staring at me. It''s you who have left a shadow on my mirror. It''s you..."


    Lanling''s face twitched, and suddenly pulled out his sword and stabbed into the mirror demon''s chest.


    "It''s you It''s you You came to see me at last. At that time, you were too far away, so only a vague shadow was left. I could not imagine your face. Today, I can see it clearly. There is no need to fantasize. My Lord, your shadow should return. Ha ha ha... " The mirror demon said as he died.


    Its shadow, into countless dark light, drilled into Lanling''s body.


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please ask for the minimum monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    The shadow of the mirror demon, inch by inch, broke into countless dark lights and shadows, and rushed into Lanling''s body crazily.


    At the same time, the hall in the mirror also collapsed and turned into powder.


    The eight people present were almost completely shocked to see this scene!


    Why did mirror demon king rush into Lanling''s body after being killed?


    With the destruction of the mirror demon, the illusion in the mirror is broken, and the spirit hiding in it has no place to live.


    Before that, the captured barbarians were separated physically and mentally.


    Their spirit, all captured in the mirror in the illusion, live a glorious life. Their bodies, however, are all outside the mirror, leading a miserable life.


    Their bodies and spirits, like kites and masters, are connected by a line.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The mirror Lord is still laughing.


    His body continued to die inch by inch.


    The palace in the mirror continued to collapse and destroy.


    The spirit and soul of all people gradually withdraw from the illusion in the mirror and return to their own bodies.


    Maybe it''s been a long time, maybe only a moment.


    The mirror demon, completely destroyed, poured into the Lanling body, the mirage hall in the mirror, completely disappeared.


    Lanling''s spiritual strength is the strongest, and the soul quickly returns to the noumenon.


    For the other eight, their souls have been immersed in the illusion for too long, and their spiritual strength is too weak.


    When their spirits returned to their bodies, there was a brief stagnation in the brain regions.


    For a moment, they don''t feel it. He can''t control his body at all.


    This process is very short, maybe only a second, or even shorter!


    But that''s enough.


    After the soul of Lanling returns to the noumenon, he draws his sword quickly, with the fastest speed and the strongest strength.


    "Brush, brush, brush..."


    His big sword, thrust into the chest of these barbarians.


    "Puff stab, puff stab, puff stab..."


    The speed is incomparably fast!


    In one second, his sword pierced seven men''s chests.


    Three big devil warrior level strong, four magic warrior.


    In this second, the souls of these people have not returned to the noumenon, and even if they return to the noumenon, they have not adapted.


    When Lanling stabbed the sword into the last man''s chest, his soul had already returned. Seeing the sword in his chest, he could not believe it. Looking at Lanling, he hissed: "you, you are treacherous..."


    Lanling suddenly pulled out his sword when his face was cold. Then he opened his mouth, stretched out his fangs, and bit into his neck. Before he died, he sucked his blood crazily.


    In a short moment, he was sucked into a mummy.


    These seven people, Lanling only pierced the chest, but did not die immediately.


    Then, step forward one by one, bite their necks and suck blood.


    These people are not dead, but when their souls return to the body, they see the wound on their chest, and immediately show their incomparable anger and resentment.


    When Lanling bit their necks to suck blood, their eyes were full of horror and fear, and then their fists frantically beat Lanling.


    But how much power can they have when they are dying?


    "Mean Shameless... "


    "Treachery..."


    "The heart of a wolf and the heart of a dog..."


    "You are more poisonous than a poisonous snake..."


    Before everyone died, the most vicious curse came out of his mouth.


    However, each of them was still alive and sucked into a mummy by Lanling.


    The only one who survived was the woman near the Terran. After her soul returned to the throne, she immediately saw this extremely terrible scene.


    Lanling, taking advantage of the paralyzed time of the second before other people''s souls return to their places, killed her companions completely and devoured them one by one.


    Suddenly, she saw Lanling, as if to see a ghost.


    She let out a scream, and then raised the stick, which was about to hit Lanling''s head.


    But the stick was lifted into the air and stopped.


    Because Lanling didn''t kill her.


    A few minutes later, Lanling sucked all seven people into mummies.


    Before death, their faces were still twisted.


    Of the seven, four are high-level magic warriors, and three are great magic warriors.


    After sucking their blood, Lanling felt the whole body''s energy was surging, and the whole body''s blood seemed to boil up.


    The whole body is full of hot and dry, full of the desire to fight.


    Seeing the frightened eyes of the woman, Lanling said with a cold smile: "I will not let anyone pollute my tribe and threaten my tribe."


    Then, Lanling did not explain one more sentence. If the woman had a grudge, he would have killed it without hesitation. The reason why she didn''t kill her is that she helped Lanling kill the magic marshal in the illusion of the mirror.Moreover, she is full of boundless enthusiasm for the establishment of tribes.


    The woman looked around and took a look at the bodies around her.


    There are thousands of corpses on the whole mountaintop and hillside.


    And a lot of them were sucked into mummies.


    Suddenly, her back a burst of cold, looking at Lanling eyes more full of fear.


    This is not a butcher, this is not a killing God, this is a devil!


    He has killed thousands of people because of his low level of martial arts. How many people will he kill when he is strong?


    Moreover, he not only killed thousands of people, he even killed the mirror demon, the master of the illusory world.


    Suddenly, the woman of the near race hit a cold cicada.


    Lanling stared at her and said coldly, "what do you think?"


    "I am willing to follow my master and die for you all the time!" she said


    Lanling said, "I killed your companion. Don''t you hate me?"


    "The more vicious you are, the more powerful our tribe will be, and the more able we will be able to protect the people of the tribe," she said


    Then, looking at the corpses all over the ground, she said, "moreover, after entering the illusion of the mirror demon, he is no longer our companion. Although in the illusion, he is cheating on us, in order to climb up, hurt each other and hurt each other. Maybe you''re right to kill them, so as to ensure the purity of our new tribe. "


    Lanling said: "in the mirror illusion, they are corrupt, why don''t you?"


    "I''m not interested in prosperity. I just want to have children. I just want to be a mother."


    Lanling stared at him for a while, then nodded his head and said, "OK, then you will follow me, and I will choose a best partner for you."


    ����


    Lanling didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he sat down and sensed the energy in his body.


    He has just swallowed the mirror demon, why can''t he feel the promotion of cultivation?


    In the human kingdom, Lanling has devoured dragon relics several times, and his accomplishments have been greatly improved. Only for the last time, Princess Chen Yan swallowed the dragon''s dream of degeneration. Her accomplishments did not improve, but made her desire.


    And this mirror demon, no doubt, is a demon relic.


    It''s very simple to fail to upgrade Lanling''s accomplishments, because it''s just the devil''s gaze and the shadow in the mirror.


    The mirror demon himself does not have any attack power, even the spirit attack power, can only create illusions for people.


    After Lanling devoured it, why didn''t the cultivation and even the spiritual power have no improvement?


    What has been improved?


    At this time, Lanling suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back.


    Then, the bone spurs pierced through the skin and grew out.


    The spines of his wings grew little by little, and they grew an inch or so before they stopped.


    Lanling devoured the remains of the demon God, and even let the wings behind grow an inch.


    Then, the woman of the close family suddenly said, "master, you Your eyes. "


    Lanling was shocked.


    The woman found that Lanling''s eyes suddenly became extremely bright and profound, which made her stare at them involuntarily.


    Looking at, the whole person seems to be completely confused.


    Lanling instinctively said: "jump down!"


    The woman of this close race actually went to the cliff and was about to jump off.


    "Stop!" Lanling is shocked. Stop!


    And the woman of the near family, as if suddenly awakened, quickly back a few steps, no longer dare to look at Lanling''s eyes.


    At this time, Lanling finally knows what kind of ability he has increased after swallowing the mirror demon king. It should be this pair of enchanting eyes.


    Mirror demon''s unique ability is to constantly create illusions to deceive others into his trap.


    After Lanling devoured him, his eyes became a trap. As long as people with weak mental power stare at his eyes, they are likely to be confused and controlled by Lanling to do something they don''t want to do.


    This eye of enchantment, very terrible.


    Next, it is more important to test one''s own accomplishments, but there is no scale stone bar at this time, so you can''t test your own strength.


    What''s more, Lanling needs to find out how much time has passed and whether it will exceed the scheduled time of one month?


    This is also unknown.


    Except for the killing later, Lanling knew how long it had been. In front of him, he had no concept of time at all.


    But Lanling was almost sure that a month had not passed.


    But now Lanling can''t go back.


    He needs to bury and destroy these thousands of bodies!Because many of the corpses were sucked into mummies, once found, it would cause great panic and bring great danger to Lanling.


    At this time, Lanling just had blood boiling all over his body, as if he had endless strength.


    So, he began to dig a huge pit with his sword, which was huge enough to bury thousands of corpses.


    Desperately digging, his speed is incomparably fast, almost like an excavator general, crazy digging.


    A few hours, a dozen hours, dozens of hours.


    Lanling dug out a super huge pit, and then he and the women of the next generation pushed all the thousands of bodies into the pit and buried them completely.


    After finishing everything, he felt as if there was still endless power in his body, and his whole body was still hot and dry.


    After all, he had swallowed the blood of eight experts before. These energies are accumulated in the blood and are not transformed into physical forces.


    ����


    After burying all the bodies, it was time for Lanling to leave.


    At this time, he felt an energy body approaching rapidly, and it was a very powerful energy body, and he was very familiar with it.


    "Xiaoling..." A moment later, saumor appeared in front of him.


    Lanling was surprised and said, "uncle, how can you be here? Why did you come in? "


    Saumor rushed to Lanling and held his arms and neck with both hands to make sure that he was completely safe and sound.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." Sorcerer slapped him on the back and said, "it''s been 25 days. I''m a little worried, so I came here specially. As a result, when I came, I found that the ghost world had disappeared, and the changing scenes of the four seasons had disappeared. I was worried about something, so I came in."


    Suddenly, Lanling''s heart was burning.


    You know, after the ghost world comes in, it will never go out again.


    However, saumor was worried about Lanling''s safety, so he broke in directly. The heart of this fist was really moving.


    There is also a point, time has just passed 25 days, that is to say, there are five days to go before Lanling and Du Yan duel.


    "Uncle, I killed this demon relic, so his illusion disappeared." Lanling said: "before I saw the changing scenery of the four seasons outside, whether it was snow covered or flowers in full bloom, it was an illusion created by the relics of the demon God."


    Then Lan Ling said excitedly, "uncle, what do you think of here? It''s a hundred miles around, and it''s a land without owners. It''s just right that we can set up our tribe. "


    As soon as the words came out, saumor''s eyes lit up and his breath was short.


    You know, it is extremely difficult to establish a tribe in the wild world. The biggest reason is that there is no territory.


    Although the wild world is very big, every mountain range and every hunting ground has its own owner. Once it crosses the border, it means war.


    And now, there is a land of no owner in front of him. This is a chance given by heaven. Even heaven wants them to set up their own tribe.


    Lanling said: "this area is completely normal land and mountains. There are mountains, water and trees. After the death of the mirror demon, many wild animals will not be afraid. They will move into this mountain forest one after another. With the collection and planting, it will be enough to feed thousands of people. In addition, it was a forbidden area for death before. For a long time, no one dared to enter or attack our tribe. "


    Saumor trembled with excitement and said, "well, after you and Du Yan duel, we will begin to plan for independence and establish our own tribe."


    The top priority is to defeat Du Yan in the duel.


    The sorcerer said: "after you devour the remains of the demon God, can your cultivation be greatly improved?"


    Lanling shook his head and said, "no, this demon remains is a mirror. When the ancient demon king passed by, he once looked at the mirror and left a vague shadow. Over time, this mirror has become a demon relic with strange energy. But it doesn''t have any attack power, it can only create illusions, capture the soul of the person, for him to drive


    Then, Lanling said: "however, with the efforts of the mirror demon king, I killed countless people, swallowed the blood of countless people, and my cultivation has been greatly improved. However, it is still unknown how much it is. Have you brought the scale stone?"


    Saumor reached behind his back and took down five scale stones!


    1500 Jin. This is the arm strength of a star demon warrior.


    At Samurai level, the strength of 100 Jin is increased by one level.


    After entering the magic warrior, he will upgrade his strength by one level. One hundred catties is a magic warrior.


    Therefore, after entering the magic warrior, the progress of cultivation will become more and more difficult. Each level of cultivation will be extremely difficult, and it will take a year or two.


    Lanling easily lifted the 1500 Jin stone bar.


    Then there was a 1900 Jin stone bar, and Lanling''s right arm was also lifted up, which was not very difficult.Lanling''s right arm is still lifted up with 2100 Jin of stone bars, and there is still room for strength.


    Two thousand and three hundred kilograms of stone, Lanling once again raised!


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please guarantee the monthly ticket ah, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Lanling can lift the two thousand three hundred Jin stone bar, but it''s very hard.


    Saumor hesitated a little, and took a 100 Jin dead wood on the 2300 Jin stone bar, that is, 2400 Jin.


    Lanling suddenly clenched his teeth and broke off drinking.


    He still raised it, 2400 Jin. However, it has completely reached the limit, and the blood is almost broken.


    The final cultivation of Lanling has come out!


    Five star half demon warrior!


    Lanling''s original plan was seven star demon warrior, which should be able to fight Du Yan.


    Du Yan''s cultivation is a four-star demon warrior, that is to say, regardless of the airway, his pure arm strength is 4500 Jin.


    Lanling can still bear this strength, and he can always use the power of blood to critically hit, so each blow can reach 480 Jin.


    However, once Du Yan uses the power of blood to strike, his power can reach 9000 kg in an instant, and once he holds the sword with both hands, his strength will soar to more than 10000 Jin.


    Can Lanling bear this time? It should not.


    There is also a point, Lanling and Du Yan cultivation difference is too far, even if the use of blood force critical hit, the speed is far less than he.


    In this way, they may fall into a passive state of being beaten.


    In the illusion in the mirror just now, Lanling had a fight with the big devil warrior. His accomplishments should be similar to Du Yan''s, or even worse than Du Yan''s. moreover, he had a stick in his hand, but Lanling was still defeated. It can be said that if he hadn''t seen through the illusion and had not been shocked by the woman''s sneak attack, the great demon warrior would have killed Lanling.


    You know, his hand is only a stick, and Du Yan''s hand is a sword.


    Of course, in the mirror illusion, Lanling can''t use mental power, but in the battle with Du Yan, even if Lanling can''t attack Du Yan with mental strength, he can also analyze his attack trajectory.


    However, Du Yan can use the airway attack, which is a fatal mace!


    Airway attack has a characteristic, that is silent, fast! Compared with ordinary physical attack, I don''t know how many times faster, almost impossible to resist.


    "Xiaoling, in a short period of 20 days, has broken through nearly seven levels, and it is not because it has swallowed up the remains of the demon God. This is a miracle against the sky." "But this cultivation, and Du Yan duel is not enough."


    Lanling nodded.


    Duel with Du Yan, the bottom line of his cultivation is the Seven Star demon warrior.


    "Two days ago, I sucked the blood of four magic warriors and three great magic warriors. I felt the blood in my body was full of powerful energy." Lanling said: "in the past two days and two nights, I have dug a huge pit and buried thousands of corpses. But even so, I feel that my blood is still full of agitation and strength, and has not been transformed into physical strength."


    Saumor nodded, lost in thought.


    The most effective way to transform the power of blood into the power of body is to fight and fight!


    But it is also a long-term process, and it can not be completed in just a few days!


    "We are still too poor." Suo magic way: "encounter you this kind of situation, as long as take a beast yuan Dan, and then have a blood bath, you can easily break through."


    Pills are not mainstream in this world, but they are also very effective.


    Yuan Yuan Dan is a kind of Dan medicine made up of hundreds of blood essence of wild animals.


    The blood bath, after taking the animal yuan pill, burns the human in the animal blood, which is more powerful in integrating the energy of the animal yuan pill into the blood vessels, and finally refining it into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Generally speaking, pills can not improve a person''s cultivation, but can stimulate a person''s blood potential ahead of time.


    In this world, what kind of cultivation a person has is determined by his blood and talent. There is little room for change the day after tomorrow.


    However, the beast yuan pill can make the cultivation breakthrough ahead of time.


    So Ninian is very young, and her practice is far less hard than Dina, but her cultivation is higher than Dina.


    On the contrary, Du Yan broke through the four-star demon warrior at this age, relying entirely on his talent and hard work.


    Because the beast yuan Dan in the wild world, is completely a sky high price, or in other words, there is no market.


    For example, every time a tribe goes hunting, there are 3000 wild animals, which is very abundant. However, most of these 3000 wild animals were killed directly. However, to brew animal yuan Dan, it is necessary for the animals to bleed when they are alive.


    In other words, a beast yuan Dan needs at least 1000 or 2000 prey to brew one.


    It''s so rare that the leader of the tribe has kept it for his own use. It''s impossible to sell it on the market.


    Once in a while, a black sheep took out a beast yuan Dan and sold it for more than 1000 gold coins.


    At present, there are no 1000 gold coins in the property of the whole foreign army.


    "In this war, the foreign army exchanged a lot of gold coins, but all of them were changed into food, and the rest was less than 200 gold coins." Suo magic way: "but, a beast yuan Dan in the market price, at least more than 1000 gold coins, we do not have so much money."Lanling nodded.


    Suo magic way: "however, if we are willing to sell that small Griffin beast, it will be enough to buy the gold coin of beast yuan Dan."


    "No, the Griffin can''t be sold. It''s the lifeblood of little girl." Lanling said, "that''s the gift you gave me and the little girl."


    At this time, the women near the human race felt that Lanling had changed.


    How cruel and merciless he was before, but now he has become so tender and affectionate. Maybe the little girl is his daughter?


    If there is no beast yuan Dan to improve his accomplishments, he may die in the duel. But even so, he is not willing to sell his daughter''s pet.


    And when she saw saumor at the first sight, she felt the body heat and warmth.


    Anyone who sees saumor for the first time will feel his strong masculine breath, that kind of upright, brave temperament, almost come to his face. When you show it, you immediately feel confident.


    "You want gold coins, don''t you?" Suddenly, the woman of the near family said.


    Before soremon''s eyes were only Lanling, but at this time he finally noticed the woman in the leaves behind him. He could not help looking at Lanling and asking.


    Lanling said: "she was one of the people captured by the mirror demon, but she was the first to wake up and willing to join our tribe, so she even helped me kill her companion."


    Saumor nodded his head in recognition.


    "Mirror demon king has a treasure house with a lot of gold coins," said a woman near the human race


    Lanling can''t help but be surprised. The mirror demon is just a group of spiritual body, always hidden in the mirror. What does it want gold coins to do.


    However, the dragon in hobbit rang out in Lanling. The Dragon wanted gold coins for nothing, and could not buy anything. But it wanted to occupy countless gold coins.


    "The mirror demon king captured everyone, the first thing is to let them throw away the last gold coin in their pocket. Because, he said, gold coins were the cheapest thing in his empire. Every one of us should be a high-ranking Magic general, magic commander, maids and servants, rich clothes and luxuriant food, and then gold coins would be ridiculous. So, every one who was captured by him threw his gold and silver coins into a pool. Over the past few decades, he has captured more than thousands of people. There should be a lot of gold coins. "


    Lanling said: "those who escaped here should be destitute."


    Most of them are rich and have no money. For example, some tribal leaders, young chiefs and so on, they fled to this place with no way out, but they still had no place to live


    Indeed, in the wild world, gold coins are far from the mainstream.


    Because the goods in the wild world are extremely underdeveloped, grain and meat are distributed by tribes. Gold coins are only used to buy clothes, articles, and some rare goods.


    No matter how many gold coins a person has, he will be in a desperate situation if he has no tribal protection.


    Lanling said, "where is the pool?"


    "I will take you to a very deep pool," said the woman near the human race


    Lanling suddenly thought that there were more than a few thousand captured by the mirror demon. Although he met only a few thousand people. However, the mirror demon has existed for thousands of years. Over the past countless years, it does not know how many thousands of people it has captured.


    The mirror Lord constantly captured slaves, but these slaves had a life span, and they died after living for decades.


    In other words, there may be more than hundreds of thousands of Manchu captured by the mirror demon from the beginning to the end.


    Of these hundreds of thousands of people, perhaps most of them are penniless, but as long as one tenth of them carry gold coins, it is also a great number.


    The women of the near clan took Lanling and saumor to cross the mountains.


    Came to a narrow narrow mountain depression.


    The depression is all rock. After entering, we found a cave.


    Go into the cave and find a dark lake soon!


    "If my memory is correct, every captured person will keep the gold coin in this pool." It is close to the way of human and women.


    This is actually a dark lake. The surface of the lake is very narrow. Its diameter is no more than three or four meters, but it should be very large inside. The woman of the near clan did not understand, so it was said to be a pool.


    "Uncle, I''m high spirited. I''ll go down." Lanling road.


    Saumor nodded.


    Lanling jumped down.


    The water here is very cold, very deep!


    Sure enough, Lanling has been going down, down, down


    10 meters, 20 meters, 30 meters


    At the bottom, it was an endless dark lake.


    Moreover, Lanling''s mental power can easily sense countless underwater creatures, including ordinary fish and other large underwater creatures.


    What''s more, these underwater creatures are not afraid of human beings. Maybe they have never seen people before.Lanling releases his mental power, sensing how big the underground lake is. The result is far beyond his mental range, which should be more than a hundred Li in diameter.


    He began to sense the size of the underwater biota around him, and the result was still beyond his psychic range.


    Perhaps, this is an underground water system extending in all directions.


    Lanling was extremely ecstatic, even more ecstatic than finding the gold coin.


    Originally, he was worried that it would be difficult to support a tribe by hunting alone in the mountains with a diameter of 100 li.


    But now, there is an underwater dark lake with countless fish and underwater creatures.


    Not to mention supporting two or three thousand people, even if it is tens of thousands of people, it may not be a problem.


    This place is perfect!


    There are not only enough areas to build tribal towns, but also enough food supply.


    In the wild world, food is always the most important thing.


    But the dark lake is too deep.


    Lanling has been diving, diving.


    Fifty meters, seventy meters, ninety meters


    It''s also the golden devil of Lanling. Other people would have died of suffocation, and there is really no light here, so we can''t see things at all.


    But Lanling''s rebellious spirit can still be seen clearly.


    Finally It''s the end!


    Lanling reached for a touch and immediately caught a cool, flat, round thing.


    He grabs it and has a look!


    Yes, gold coins of the wild world!


    The casting is very rough, but the weight is absolutely enough, completely heavy.


    Then, Lanling took out the luminous stone from his arms.


    The light emitted by this luminous stone is just a little stronger than that of fireflies. Ordinary people can''t see anything at all.


    But just a little bit of light, Lanling is enough to see clearly.


    And then


    He was absolutely stunned!


    The bottom of this dark lake is just a depression, like a funnel. It is about several hundred square meters.


    And this hundreds of square meters of lake bottom, everywhere is gold, silver, copper!


    Not only money, but also all kinds of gems, weapons, and so on!


    Whether it''s a treasure or not, there are countless things here. The bottom of the funnel lake with hundreds of square meters is completely filled.


    It''s a real mountain.


    Then, Lanling thought that the mirror demon had existed for tens of thousands of years instead of just a few thousand people.


    In these tens of thousands of years, how many people have entered his spiritual trap and been captured by him?


    It''s just an astronomical number, maybe not hundreds of thousands of people as expected.


    The wild world is different from the human world. The post civilization history of the human world is only 3000 years.


    In the wild world, it was like this tens of thousands of years ago, but it is still the same. There is no progress, no retrogression, and it is completely in place.


    So how many people have mirror Lord captured? Only God knows.


    Only genius knows how many people throw gold coins and treasures into this dark lake.


    Just like the dragon in the film hobbit, it occupies countless gold treasures, but none of them can be spent.


    And mirror demon is also the same, occupying countless gold and silver treasures, the same half can not spend out.


    However, all these astronomical gold and silver treasures belong to Lanling and the tribe he is about to establish.


    Looking at the gold coins all over the place, Lanling really felt a little suffocated.


    How many gold coins does he have?


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, please support, please guarantee monthly ticket, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    In fact, more gold coins have been seen in Lanling, especially the gold coin reserve of the royal city. The whole ground is made of gold and silver.


    But at this time he still felt very shocked, there is a feeling of being in the golden mountains and silver sea.


    When Lanling came to this world, he never took the pie from the sky. Even if he was once rich, he also managed it.


    But at this time, it is really a big pie in the sky.


    This mirror demon''s territory is really a geomantic treasure land.


    It is not only a land of no owners, but also a natural reserve of food and gold.


    How many gold coins are there?


    Lanling is really unpredictable, but there should be no problem with more than six figures. There are all kinds of other weapons, gems and so on.


    At this time, Lanling could not count at all, and there was no need to count.


    Wealth has no meaning for Lanling. What he wants is the strength of the Dragon Emperor, a powerful empire and a demon army of more than ten million.


    This batch of treasure, let it lie here quietly, as the secret treasury of the future Yanmo tribe.


    This place is indeed very safe, because in the water more than 100 meters, except Lanling, few people can dive into such deep water without suffocating. Moreover, the water pressure here is amazing enough, not to mention there is no light here. Other people can''t see anything after they come in.


    Lanling took out a leather bag and filled it with gold coins.


    The gold coin he seized is not worth mentioning for this pile of gold mountain.


    It was full of a bag full of hide. There were not only gold coins, but also some precious stones. There was a heavy dagger and a shining white sword.


    Filled with a bag, Lanling floated up on his back.


    Two or three minutes later, Lanling came out of the water and handed over the huge leather bag.


    "So heavy?" Sorcerer takes the leather bag from Lanling.


    There are gold coins in it. Can it be light?


    Lanling climbed out of the water and said to the woman of the nearby people, "you have made a great contribution. There are many gold coins under you."


    Fortunately, the skin bag brought by saumor was not sewn out, but completely stripped from a beast, so it has a strong load-bearing capacity.


    Otherwise, the gold coins loaded in Lanling are hundreds of Jin.


    Saumor carried the bag of gold coins out of the cave, and began to count.


    In the end, there were two thousand and three hundred gold coins, each of which was three or two times.


    "And this dagger." Lanling handed it over.


    "Black gold dagger." Saumor was excited and then thrust into the hard ground.


    The ground was so hard that it was thrust into more than half a foot deep.


    "Good baby, really good baby." Sorcery said: "the value of this dagger is more than this bag of gold coins."


    This is a pure black gold dagger, only seven inch long dagger, it has more than 100 Jin.


    In the human kingdom, the price of a black gold-plated arrow is ten silver coins.


    In a good blacksmith, three arrows can be plated with one or two black gold. Generally speaking, the price of a jin of black gold is about seven or eight gold coins.


    But it is also valuable without market. The circulation of black gold on the market is very rare. The secret gold of the whole human country is basically in the hands of Bazhou.


    The value of this black gold dagger is more than 2000 gold coins, so it seems that the black gold is more precious in the wild world.


    "I''ve heard that there are a lot of black gold mines in the wild world, at least more than in human countries." Lanling road.


    Soremon said: "there are more, but there are masters, so the flow of black gold outside is very rare. If you want to make this black gold dagger, you should melt it


    Lanling understood that the rarity is the most important thing.


    Any master wants to get a magic weapon.


    After coming to the wild world, the weapons Lanling saw were basically iron swords, most of which were steel swords.


    What black gold sword, platinum sword, dragon gold sword have never been seen.


    Then, sorcerer picked out a snow-white stone from more than ten gems and said, "this is called spirit stone. It''s very precious. If you put it in the water and bathe in the water, you can remove the scars on your body for half a year at most. It can also slow down people''s aging and make women younger."


    Lanling was stunned. The stone was a woman''s favorite.


    ����


    "Come on, let''s go and buy Animal yuan Dan!" Sorcerer''s road.


    The beast yuan pill is the most important. It can help Lanling improve his accomplishments in a short time, so that he can fight with Du Yan.


    Lanling said, "where to buy it?"


    The beast yuan pill is valuable and has no market, and the tribes in the wild world are full of hostility. It is impossible to swagger into a tribe to do business, unless there is an agreement between the two tribes.


    For example, Ankara and chimera can trade with each other. However, the agreement will soon be cancelled, because the hostility between the two tribes is growing.It is impossible to buy such a thing in Ankara or chimera.


    For these chieftains, the beast yuan Dan is equivalent to strategic materials, which will not be sold.


    Moreover, Lanling and saumor took out so many gold coins that they could not explain to Constantine.


    "There is a place where you can buy Animal yuan Dan, ghost market!" Sorcerer''s road.


    Lanling said, "is there a market in the wild world?"


    Of course, there are markets in the wild world. These tribes always trade with each other.


    The so-called ghost market is actually the ruins of an ancient city. After countless years of changes, the city ruins have been buried and become an underground city.


    The tribes in the wild world also need to trade, but they can''t rest assured wherever they go, so they put all the big deals in ghost markets.


    Nearly ten tribes within 500 Li are trading here.


    It is said that everything can be bought in the ghost market, and the animal yuan pill is no exception.


    But before, even if saumor was a big leader of a foreign army, he was not qualified to enter the ghost market.


    Because you have to hand in three gold coins before entering the market, three gold coins for each person, whether you want to buy something or not, you have to hand it in.


    It''s amazing for a poor group like the foreign army to go to the ghost market and buy things in the tribal market.


    "How far is ghost fair from here?" Lanling asked.


    "About two hundred and thirty Li." "So, we''re going to get back soon."


    The woman near the Terran said: "now the mirror demon is dead, so the illusion in this area has disappeared. Anyone can enter. We''ll leave like this. What if someone breaks into our territory? "


    Before the establishment of the Yanmo tribe, the woman had already regarded this area as her own territory.


    Soremon said: "don''t worry, this area has become the pronoun of death, most people will not get close to it. The surrounding tribes, even if hunting, will be far away from this area for about a hundred miles. "


    Having said that, Lanling still wants to occupy the land and establish its own tribe as soon as possible. Otherwise, once other people know that this area is no longer a death zone, they will surely bring a strong army to occupy it.


    Once occupied, it is almost impossible to take it back.


    Not to mention, this area of 100 Li is an absolute geomantic treasure land. It not only has amazing treasure, but also has amazing food reserves.


    "Uncle, we need to speed up the pace of independence. In two months at the latest, we will establish our own tribe and bring all the brothers of the foreign army here." Lanling said: "once people find out here, it''s really too late."


    Saumor nodded his head and said, "after you and Du Yan duel, we immediately plan to be independent and establish our own tribe!"


    ����


    Left the territory of the mirror demon.


    Soremon, Lanling and ah Mo ran desperately to the ghost market of more than 200 Li.


    A Mo is the woman of the close race. She is 37 years old this year. Maybe because of her race, she is younger than the 37 year old human woman.


    Seeing that she was very inelegant in the armor of branches and leaves, saumor put his coat on her.


    Then, she looked at saumor''s eyes with incomparable enthusiasm, without concealing her feelings.


    In other words, at the first sight of saumor, she was attracted by his just, powerful and warm energy.


    She has already said that she is not interested in the life of glory and wealth, and she wants to have children. Therefore, her hot eyes are always staring at saumor, and she is eager to have children with him at any time. This makes saumor very unnatural.


    After running for nearly a day and a night, they finally arrived at the ghost market more than 200 miles away.


    Lanling noticed that the ghost market is in the East, close to the sea, because the land here is full of gray and scarred. There are few trees, flowers and plants, few wild animals.


    The whole southern wilderness seems to have experienced something terrible. Within a few hundred miles near the sea, there are such lifeless lands.


    The entrance of ghost market is a big gap.


    Yes, it''s a crack in the earth, thousands of meters long and more than ten meters wide.


    At the big gap, dozens of barbarian cavalry were guarding. When they saw the three men of Lanling, they did not speak and held out their hands directly.


    Saumor counted out nine gold coins and put them in his hand.


    Suddenly, dozens of barbarian cavalry left and roared, "let the bridge go!"


    Then, in a creak, a wooden suspension bridge was lowered.


    Along the suspension bridge, Lanling three people into the big crack.


    Steps have been dug out here, winding down the country, deep into the ruins of the underground city, Lanling has been seen, there are lights inside.


    You should be very careful when you walk on the steps. Once you fall down, it will be a bottomless abyss.After walking thousands of meters, the three people finally entered the famous ghost market.


    Everyone took a simple mask and put it on. The mask only showed his eyes and nose, and painted the face of a fierce ghost.


    This is also the name of ghost market.


    Everyone who goes into the ghost market to trade, does not show his true face.


    After entering the ghost market, Lanling found a very large area.


    After all, it used to be the ruins of an ancient city, with wide streets and deep houses on both sides of the street, and these shops are in these houses.


    Of course, there are also stall people.


    Some people who got a treasure by accident went to the ghost market to sell it. After paying the entrance fee of three gold coins, they set up a stall in the street. Whether they can sell it or not and how much they can sell it depends on their luck.


    Saumor took Lanling into the first shop.


    The house here is too old to say history. It is not so much a house as a cave.


    There was a dim candle burning inside, and there was not much to see. Only a rickety old man of barbarian nationality sat there dozing.


    Some of these owners are not real owners. Because these shops are usually run by the rulers of the surrounding tribes.


    Every tribe has more or less some treasures or wants to buy some things, so they always open a shop in the ghost market for trading, and the keeper of the shop is usually the chieftain''s confidant.


    Once goufu was photographed by konstan to take charge of the shop in the ghost market, but because he was rich in his own pocket, he was given a good job.


    Although these shops are resident in ghost markets, they may not have anything to sell.


    For example, the shop is empty.


    "Beast yuan Dan, do you have it?" Sorcerer''s road.


    The dozing old man shook his head and did not answer.


    "The price is not a problem." Saumor patted the gold on the back.


    The old man opened his eyelids, flashed a greedy look, or shook his head.


    Sorcerer takes Lanling into the second store, which is filled with weapons, armor and some clothes.


    Saumor bought some clothes, the price is very expensive, much more than in the human kingdom.


    "Is there any animal yuan Dan?" Asked saumor.


    "No Main street.


    "The price is not a problem," soremon said


    "No," said the owner


    ����


    The third store, the fourth store


    Sorcerer took Lanling all the way down the street, and got the same answer, no beast yuan Dan.


    It''s really strange that the beast yuan Dan is very precious, but it''s not as if you can''t buy one after coming to the ghost market. What''s going on?


    In the 17th shop, saumor paid two gold coins and finally got the answer.


    A few days ago, a mysterious man bought all the animal yuan Dan in the ghost market, and it was 1600 gold coins.


    As soon as he said this, saumor was shocked.


    There are at least more than ten animal yuan pills in the whole ghost market, which are more than 20000 gold coins.


    Who is it? So big?


    Among the dozens of tribes around, none of them has such a huge hand.


    Constantine can take out 20000 gold coins even if he bites his teeth, but he can''t buy all of them.


    The effect of the first one is very great, the effect of the second is very weak, and the third one has no effect at all. On the contrary, it will be life-threatening.


    Moreover, every chieftain has at least a dozen animal yuan pills in hand. As a reward for tribal warriors, it is impossible to spend so much money on them.


    So, he did it in Lanling, right?


    It''s even more impossible. Lanling is still a figure in chimera tribe. It should be placed in more than a dozen tribes around. In addition to YEMA tribe and Ankara tribe, who knows who Lanling is.


    Through the whole ghost market, all the shops, there is not a beast yuan Dan.


    Lanling''s luck is really back to the extreme.


    Seven Star devil warrior is the bottom line. If you don''t achieve this cultivation, you just don''t have to fight with Du Yan. You will die.


    At this time, the duel is only four days away, and the beast yuan pill is the only chance to break through cultivation in a short time.


    Without the beast yuan Dan, it is impossible to break through the Seven Star demon warrior.


    At this time, Lanling suddenly felt that there was a man who was following him all the time. He closed his eyes and sensed his energy breath. He was still a little familiar.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help but look back.


    At once, he saw a figure, all covered in a black cloak, with a ghost mask on his face.


    Seeing that Lanling was found, the man was not alarmed. After a little hesitation, she came forward and said, "do you want beast yuan Dan?"


    Yes, it''s her!


    Although she used a man''s voice, Lanling immediately sensed that this was a woman.And also a familiar woman, the daughter of the Mustang tribal chief, doring!


    Unexpectedly, she was in the ghost market.


    The Mustang tribe has perished, conquered by Ankara tribe, and the remaining hundreds of people led by chief dodo fled the battlefield.


    Now, I don''t know how many wild people have lived in the past month.


    "You want animal yuan Dan, don''t you?" Dorian asked again in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes, do you?" Asked Solon.


    "Yes, but it''s expensive." Duoling changes its vocal tract.


    "How much is it?" Solon road.


    How much money do you have


    Her eyes fell directly on the large bag of gold coins behind saumor.


    She was quite a lion.


    The normal price of animal yuan Dan is about 1000 to 1100 gold coins.


    There are more than 2000 gold coins in the bag behind saumor.


    Saumor did not counter-offer: "hand in money, one hand delivery!"


    Duoning was surprised. She was still waiting for the other party to make a counter-offer, but she didn''t expect that sorcery was so straightforward.


    She took a deep breath, then looked around, took a box out of her arms and opened it.


    Inside, there is a pill of blood red light.


    That''s right. That''s animal yuan Dan.


    Saumor handed over a whole bag of gold coins and took her beast yuan Dan.


    Finally got it!


    For saumor, these gold coins are nothing. As long as Lanling can survive in the duel, as long as he can make a breakthrough in his cultivation, not to mention more than 2000 gold coins, even if it is 10000 gold coins, he will not blink.


    "Goodbye!" Duoling carried heavy gold coins and disappeared in the vision of Lanling and saumor.


    Lanling didn''t mean to talk to her.


    Although Lanling wanted to subdue the wild horse tribe, they were not miserable enough.


    However, it is obvious that they are not far away from the end of the mountain. This beast yuan Dan should be the only thing that duoning can take out for sale.


    Maybe she will buy weapons, grain, meat and war horses.


    But


    With these things, how long can the hundreds of remnants of the Mustang tribe survive?


    The barbarians who lost their tribe have only one result, that is, death!


    "Go, immediately find a place to take the animal yuan pill, and then have a blood bath to refine the muscles and bones!"


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support, please guarantee the monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Next, saumor sold several gems for 200 gold coins, bought some herbs and a large cauldron.


    There are also several swords, a strong bow and a few bags of arrows.


    It''s all for the blood bath.


    After leaving the ghost market, saumor immediately took Lanling deep into the wild forest for hunting.


    Because of the need for blood bath, it is necessary to select extremely fierce beasts for bloodletting.


    This kind of hunting should be very careful, because every inch of forest and mountain range in the wild world has its own owners. If you go into the territory of other tribes to hunt, the small will be killed, and the larger will cause wars between tribes.


    Fortunately, Lanling has the spirit of against the sky. Once someone gets close, you can find it far away.


    "The animal yuan pill is very precious, and a person usually has only one chance to take it, and the effect of the second time is very small." Sorcerer said: "so the blood bath has become very important. The effect of ordinary beast''s blood, and that of high-level beast''s blood, can be more than two times different."


    Lanling said, "what is the blood of a senior beast?"


    "Werewolf''s blood is a high-level blood bath." Suo magic way: "but the top-level blood bath, is the blood of the magic tooth tiger."


    The devil toothed tiger is the overlord in the forest of this wild world. It is huge, powerful and extremely cunning.


    This kind of beast, unless under special circumstances, is not hunted by the general tribes.


    The so-called special circumstances, either the chief''s throne is broken, need a new tiger skin, or meet the chief''s birthday and other events.


    The cost of killing a demon toothed tiger is too high. It is normal to kill dozens of people.


    It is not only infinitely powerful, but also almost invulnerable. Moreover, its teeth and claws are sharper than swords.


    What''s more, its roar is totally against the sky.


    Those who have lower martial arts skills than the devil warrior will be roared near by him. If he is light, his ears will be deaf; if he is heavy, his viscera will shift and he will die of vomiting blood.


    "The last time I caught a Griffin, I passed through a mountain range and found the trail of a demon toothed tiger." Soremon said: "at that time, I was very careful to avoid it, because an adult demon toothed tiger, is really too powerful and terrible."


    Lanling said: "uncle, if you take a blood bath with the blood of the demon toothed tiger, and then take the animal yuan pill, how much can I break through in my cultivation?"


    "At least, the eight star demon warrior." Sorcerer''s road.


    Lanling said, "what if it''s the blood of a werewolf?"


    Sorcerer way: "Seven Star demon warrior!"


    Lanling said, "what''s the characteristic of the magic toothed tiger?"


    Soremon said: "its skin looks very soft, but once attacked, it will solidify and harden instantly, completely invulnerable. And it''s huge, but the speed is extremely agile, and its power is extremely huge, more than 10000 Jin. The most amazing thing is its roar. Even if a demon warrior level master was yelled by it, he was dizzy and his ears were bleeding. The high-level warrior was yelled by him, and even his internal organs would shift to vomit blood and die. "


    After hearing this, Lanling felt that this was a boss of this mountain range.


    Soremon said: "if I was the only one, I would not hunt and kill the demon toothed tiger, because it is very difficult to succeed, and there will be life-threatening."


    Lanling was shocked.


    Sorcery can be regarded as the top expert within a few hundred miles, and even one of the best in the surrounding tribes.


    Even he said that it would be dangerous to kill the devil toothed tiger.


    Lanling said, "what are the fatal shortcomings of the demon toothed tiger?"


    Sorcerer said: "its eyes and nostrils are very soft, which is the only place that can be pierced. Therefore, if you want to kill the demon toothed tiger, you must attack these two places. But you know, both the nostrils and the eyes are very small, only an inch or two, and the speed of the tiger is so fast. So, if it wasn''t for Xiaoling''s skill of shooting against the sky, I would not have mentioned the matter of magic toothed tiger. "


    Yes, Lanling''s shooting is against the sky.


    Soremon said: "the magic tooth tiger moves too fast. People from dozens of tribes around can''t shoot its eyes and nose, but you can!"


    Lanling''s archery can''t be described with a hundred hits.


    Lanling said: "well, then we''ll go and kill the devil toothed tiger!"


    "Xiao Ling, you have to think about it. If you can''t kill them, the tiger will become extremely dangerous. Even with my martial arts, I may not be able to protect your lives. It is invulnerable and powerful. It is a super beast that no one dares to provoke. "


    Lanling said: "think well, the opportunity of blood bath is so rare, then we must use the best."


    Saumor nodded his head and said, "OK, then we''ll go and kill the devil toothed tiger."


    ����


    Saumor led Lanling two people to trek 170 Li, into a huge mountain range, climbing toward the highest mountain.


    The three men, dressed in their newly bought exquisite leather armour, carefully explored the trail of the demon toothed tiger.


    The mountains here are very steep and ferocious, and the vegetation is not dense. When soremon caught Griffins a few months ago, in order to speed up, he went to this dangerous mountain range.Soon after entering this dangerous mountain, three people immediately smelled a smell of urine.


    This is the symbol of the territory drawn by the ogre toothed tiger. It means that you have invaded its territory, and there will be fatal danger.


    The three men went on, carefully discovering traces on the ground.


    After more than ten miles.


    "Here, there are fresh footprints of the tiger." Sorcerer''s road.


    Lanling came forward to see that the footprints were really big, with a diameter of more than 20 cm and a depth of 78 cm.


    What a huge figure the tiger is.


    The footprints are fresh. It can be seen that the devil toothed tiger has just passed by.


    Three people along the footprints all the way to find, full walk more than 20 miles, came to a huge cliff.


    On the cliff more than ten meters high, there is an opening.


    Lanling closed his eyes and released his mental power.


    Suddenly, it is easy to sense a strong energy body.


    Yes, it should be a magic toothed tiger, in the cave on the cliff.


    Lanling was astonished. The cliff was so high and steep that it was more than ten meters high. The demon toothed tiger even settled on it. Could it climb such a steep cliff?


    "Uncle, it''s in there." Lanling road.


    "One or two?" Asked saumor.


    "One." Lanling road.


    "You step back..." Sordo, and then he pulled out his sword.


    A Mo also pulled out his sword.


    Lanling picked up a strong bow, bending bow and arrow, but unfortunately, there is no gold-plated arrow here, otherwise the real invincible.


    Sorcerer looked at Lanling and asked if he was ready?


    Lanling nodded, indicating that he was ready.


    Three people''s hearts beat wildly. After all, this is the beast overlord within hundreds of miles around, and the extremely dangerous and powerful magic toothed tiger.


    At this time, three people separated so far, even can hear its heartbeat, its breathing sound, as if the distant thunder general.


    Saumor begins to count down. Three, two, one!


    Then he picked up a stone and threw it at the tiger''s cave.


    "Oh..."


    Inside the jungle overlord magic tooth tiger was awakened, followed by a thunderous roar of the tiger.


    This is an ultrasonic weapon.


    Lanling is far away, a hundred meters, but still feel the eardrum tearing, as if the head is about to burst.


    Not only that, the whole chest seems to be hit by a hammer in general, the internal organs roll over and over again.


    Separated so far, all have such power, if close, may be deafened, or even spit blood.


    A Mo''s cultivation is relatively low, his face suddenly shows extremely painful expression, his nose has been bleeding.


    It''s just the roaring power of the demon toothed tiger hundreds of meters away.


    Then, Lanling felt a sharp tremor on the ground.


    An extremely huge beast rushed out of the cave.


    Unexpectedly So big?


    It''s more than three meters high and eight meters long. It''s more than ten thousand pounds.


    It''s about ten times more than the largest tiger on earth.


    Not only that, it also has two tusks one foot long, which are shining with metal luster and extremely sharp.


    Moreover, each of its claws is like a four inch long dagger.


    After the super beast rushed out, he saw only three people, and his eyes showed a trace of scorn.


    It''s eyes and nostrils are really small, barely an inch in diameter, so it looks very incongruous.


    "Whoosh..."


    After rushing out of the cave, it directly fell down like lightning, from a cliff more than ten meters high, and directly to sorcery.


    The distance from the cave is tens of meters.


    But the tiger, as if it could fly, came directly and blew a tremendous hurricane.


    It can be said that saumor completely gave his life to Lanling.


    This super magic toothed tiger is amazing, and its strength is more than tens of thousands of Jin? Once attacked by the tiger, at least half of his life will be removed.


    What''s more, the speed of this fierce beast is incomparably fast, like the wind and lightning.


    It is impossible for a normal Archer, even a marksman, to aim.


    Only Lanling!


    He first condenses the mental strength, drawing the picture closer, closer, closer.


    It''s like a tiger in front of me.


    Then, in the perceptual world, time slows down, slows down, slows down.


    The speed of the tiger is as fast as lightning, but in Lanling''s perceptual world, it has slowed down by more than 20 or 30 times.


    Next, start to quickly calculate the trajectory of the tiger, where it will be in 0.1 seconds and where it will be in 0.2 seconds.


    After the calculation, Lanling calculated the speed and angle of his archery.It''s an extremely complex process, and it takes a good few minutes for other geniuses to calculate.


    However, for Lanling''s rebellious spirit and brain, it''s just a moment. It doesn''t need 0.05 seconds.


    All the data are calculated.


    Lanling began the amazing performance.


    "Brush, brush, brush..."


    Lianzhu arrow, the most amazing 19 connected arrow.


    The 19 arrows, almost in an arc in the air, shot at the eyes, nostrils and mouth of the demon toothed tiger.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The tiger is still in the air, even if it is so fast, even if its eyes and nostrils are so small.


    But Lanling is still easy to hit.


    However, an amazing scene appeared!


    When the sword was about to shoot into the eye of the demon toothed tiger, it closed its eyes as fast as possible.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    These arrows, all shot on its eyelids, leaving a faint blood mark, and then played out.


    The skin of the demon toothed tiger looks very soft, but once attacked, it will solidify and become very hard, almost invulnerable.


    The arrow that was supposed to be shot into the brain through its eyes was directly flicked away by its eyelids. It''s a pity that there is no gold-plated arrow to sell, otherwise Lanling has already shot through its brain.


    There are, of course, many arrows that go into the nostrils of the ogre.


    However


    At the moment when the arrow was shot in, the tiger suddenly narrowed its nostrils and stuck the arrow there.


    In the end, four more arrows went into its mouth. It had shut up as fast as it could, but it was too late.


    Four arrows, straight into its mouth.


    However, the size of this tiger is so huge that even if it is shot into the mouth, it can''t cause fatal damage. It''s just nailed in.


    But that has infuriated it completely.


    "Bang..."


    The ten thousand jin demon toothed tiger suddenly fell on the ground, and the whole ground almost shook violently, rolling up a storm of dust.


    Saumor dodged as fast as he could, or he would have lost half of his life.


    The wounded tiger was extremely angry and roared in the direction of Lanling.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." The four arrows inserted in its mouth actually reflected back, and their strength was incomparable.


    And Lanling of course will not miss this opportunity to shoot at its throat again.


    However The terrible scene happened again.


    Lanling''s arrow has not yet been shot into the mouth of the demon toothed tiger. It is actually smashed in the air and then swept back.


    The roar of the demon toothed tiger is so amazing.


    A Mo behind, ear bleeding, nostril bleeding, the whole person flew out.


    But Lanling''s nostril bleeds, the chest inside bursts of tumbling, almost to gush blood.


    "Xiaoling, run quickly..." Saumor roared, then with his sword in both hands, he rushed at the demon toothed tiger.


    At this time, he really is incomparable regret, he really shouldn''t have brought Lanling to hunt and kill the devil toothed tiger.


    Who knows, the tiger closed its eyes so fast that it could even block Lanling''s arrow.


    Sorcerer, who did not want to die, threw himself on the back of the demon toothed tiger and slashed the big sword in his hand.


    Sorcerer''s power is amazing, but it only leaves an inch deep wound on the demon toothed tiger.


    However, the tiger, ignoring the sorcery on his back, completely focused on Lanling because it was Lanling who shot it in the mouth.


    It wants revenge and tears Lanling to pieces.


    Within a short distance of several tens of meters, the demon toothed tiger arrived in an instant.


    At this speed, Lanling''s escape is meaningless.


    "Oh..." It suddenly growled, raised its huge claws, and snapped at Lanling.


    A full four or five meters high forelimb is as thick as an iron pillar, and the beat speed is incomparable. It brings a strong wind and makes people unable to open their eyes.


    And because of its roar, Lanling was almost moved and could not escape.


    Seeing, Lanling is about to be patted into flesh mud by it.


    "No..." With a loud roar, Suo Mo rushed to Lanling from the back of the demon toothed tiger to block the tiger''s claws with his own body.


    At this time, Lanling only felt that his internal organs were shaking and moving, and his whole blood was boiling and burning.


    It''s so hard, it''s so painful.


    "Oh..." Then he gave a loud roar.


    The sound is far less than the roar of the demon toothed tiger.


    But, incomparably mysterious, incomparably dignified, incomparably remote, as if the thunder on the nine days in general.


    What Lanling sends out is dragon roar!


    This is dragon roar!In an instant, it evokes the ancient memory of the demon toothed tiger.


    Incomparable fear surged into my heart, and incomparable fright surged into my heart.


    The ten thousand jin demon toothed tiger shivered, stopped all its movements and stayed there.


    Then, it will immediately turn around and run away madly.


    At this time, Lanling suddenly rushed up, holding the black gold dagger in his hand, aimed at its carotid artery, and suddenly stabbed it!


    "Brush..."


    Countless blood, full of hot and powerful energy of the magic tooth tiger blood, rampant out, poured on Lanling''s body.


    Powerful energy, into Lanling''s body!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please ask for support, please guarantee the monthly ticket ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Lanling actually killed this extremely powerful magic tooth tiger? This, this is amazing!


    Saumor was stunned for a moment, and then quickly came to the cauldron to catch the blood of the demon toothed tiger.


    This demon toothed tiger is so big that it has thousands of Jin of blood on it.


    After the cauldron was fully filled up, it was filled with several fur bags.


    It took a long time for the demon toothed tiger to die.


    At first, it just sent out a series of howls, looking at Lanling''s eyes full of fear and submission.


    But after half of the blood on the body, it would no longer cry, so staring at Lanling.


    After 60% of the blood on the body, its eyes slowly closed and finally died.


    Saumor filled half a bag of tiger blood in a small bag, and then fed it into the mouth of a Mo, a woman close to the human race, bit by bit.


    After all, she is a woman, and her cultivation is relatively weak. Although she has broken through the devil warrior, she still can''t bear the roar of this demon toothed tiger, and she is shocked to faint.


    After drinking the blood of the tiger, the woman wakes up in a secluded way. Her eyes are full of fire, tenderness and happiness, and she even nestles in the arms of saumor.


    Saumor is very unnatural, but he can''t be saved.


    After his wife and daughter died, his heart was completely dead, and he had no intention to accept the second woman. But the other party''s affectionate manner made him very embarrassed.


    The fresh blood of the demon toothed tiger is indeed a big tonic. It actually calms a Mo''s almost displaced viscera and restores her vitality.


    "I''m ready." A Mo soft voice way.


    Saumor nodded, then quickly cut a pile of firewood and put it under the cauldron.


    Light the firewood and start burning the blood inside.


    The blood of the demon toothed tiger was boiling hot, but after boiling for a full hour, the blood was boiling completely.


    "Xiaoling, go in." Lanling road.


    Without saying a word, Lanling stripped his clothes and jumped directly into the cauldron filled with tiger blood.


    At this time, the tiger blood inside is boiling, even more than 100 degrees Celsius, people jump in is undoubtedly extremely painful.


    For others, the temperature of the blood bath can''t be so high, but the descendants of demons can boil the blood and then have a blood bath.


    After jumping into the boiling blood of the tiger, Lanling almost had to breathe out in pain.


    Because, it''s really painful. It''s really the feeling of being cooked.


    Yes, he is the blood of gold, the devil of gold. Even if he falls into the magma, he will not die. But it doesn''t mean he won''t hurt. He has a very healthy and sensitive nervous system, so of course he will.


    Even, the pain is more than falling magma.


    Because after falling into the magma, the body was scorched, and the pain was only for a while, and then quickly exceeded the limit of the body, almost no pain was felt.


    And in the process of blood bath, this kind of pain is endless.


    Just as you feel that this should be the limit of pain at this time, who knows the 18th floor of hell, you have entered the third level.


    Such pain, Lanling can not roar, can not shout.


    This breath is about to be held back.


    The purpose is to boil the whole body''s muscles, limbs and bones.


    Let the energy in the tiger''s blood penetrate into the body bit by bit.


    Of course, if only the energy of tiger blood is useless, it can only stay in the body for a short time, and it will soon disappear. Equivalent to one-time enhancement.


    But after taking the animal yuan pill, this energy can be completely consolidated.


    Therefore, blood bath must be combined with taking animal yuan pill.


    And if you simply take the animal yuan pill, but do not have a blood bath, it is also twice the result with half the effort.


    If there is no blood bath, the body''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, muscles and veins skeleton are in a relatively closed state, and the energy that can absorb the animal yuan pill is very small, and even will forcibly tear the muscles and veins, bringing huge damage.


    Therefore, when taking the animal yuan pill, you must also cooperate with the blood bath.


    Both of them complement each other.


    Saumor continued to add firewood, making the fire more and more prosperous.


    The blood in the cauldron is boiling more and more turbulent, and powerful energy is continuously injected into Lanling''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, muscles and bones.


    He picked up more firewood and cut the fire.


    A few minutes later, she brought more than 200 kilograms of dry wood.


    "Add tiger blood." Saumor ordered.


    A Mo then picked up a big bag of tiger blood and poured it into the cauldron.


    Sorcerer fans the fire wildly to ensure that the flame is always at its maximum.


    "Three catties at a time." Suo magic way: "incomparably let the whole cauldron in the blood boiling, if not boiling, can not enter the body, waste."


    "Good." A Mo road.


    In this way, the two men worked closely together and worked in full swing.Sorcerer fought hard to make the fire in the most ferocious state. However, amo, a woman near the human race, continued to add tiger blood to it, three catties at a time.


    The blood of the tiger boils fiercely and the flame burns fiercely.


    In the whole cauldron, tiger blood is always kept at the neck of the rock demon Lanling.


    Incomparable pain always crazily swept Lanling''s nerves.


    An endless stream of tiger blood energy, crazy into Lanling''s body.


    Time goes on and on.


    Half an hour, one hour, two hours.


    This demon toothed tiger has more than 3000 catties of blood. One catty can''t be wasted.


    Therefore, the nourishing effect of tiger blood can be used for several days. However, as a function of strengthening cultivation, the energy of these tiger blood will quickly pass away in half a day at most.


    The firewood has burned down hundreds of Jin.


    A Mo poured bags after bags of tiger blood into the cauldron.


    a bag of tiger blood was boiled and dried, and the essence of the energy, full of thousands of pounds of tiger blood energy, all poured into the body of Lan Ling.


    And Lanling''s body has been burned for four hours.


    Unless it''s the descendant of the devil, it''s cooked and died.


    "And the last bag of blood." A Mo road.


    Saumor took a breath, added 30% of the firewood under the cauldron, and then increased the frequency of the fan.


    All of a sudden, the flame has appeared dark blue.


    "Xiao Ling, open your mouth." Saumor roared.


    Lanling opens his mouth.


    Sorcerer took out the beast yuan Dan from his arms and threw it directly at Lanling''s mouth.


    this blood red Yuan Yuan Dan has fully condensed hundreds of wild animals'' blood energy essence.


    When the pill just entered his mouth and slipped into his stomach, Lanling almost jumped up.


    Because, it''s like swallowing a flame.


    He almost thought his whole stomach was burning.


    The outside of the body is burned by boiling blood, and inside is burned by the flame of pills.


    After the pill melted in his body, it turned into a mass of energy, which poured into the deep blood of Lanling and blended with the power of blood.


    This kind of feeling, as if is the external power source to charge the body.


    The blood energy in the heart is more and more condensed. After reaching the extreme, it explodes suddenly!


    Yeah, it''s a blast!


    The energy contained in the beast yuan pill pours into the deep blood, explodes violently, and then rushes into Lanling''s whole body.


    It''s not regular, it''s out of control, it''s a complete rampage.


    All the muscles and veins become channels for these energies.


    Extremely powerful energy, along these channels, constantly explodes.


    "Boom, boom..."


    It''s no wonder that you should take a blood bath before taking the animal yuan pill to open the whole body''s channels to the extreme.


    Otherwise, when the animal yuan pill is exploded, there will be no place for energy to pour out. I''m afraid that it will tear people''s muscles and veins.


    At first, Lanling could feel terrible pain.


    But later, no pain was felt.


    I just feel the swelling.


    The whole body seems to be constantly expanding, expanding, as if to burst in an instant.


    Innumerable energies beat Lanling''s muscles and veins and his bones. With a very violent means, to enhance the strength of Lanling''s muscles and bones.


    At this time, Lanling really felt that his body was going to explode and be torn apart.


    In fact, Lanling''s body has cracked at this time, and a lot of energy has been mixed in the blood and flowed out from the body wound.


    However, the boiling tiger blood around the body is a good buffer.


    The spilled energy melts into the tiger''s blood and is soon injected into the body again.


    Because there was no more tiger blood added, and the fire was very fierce, so the tiger blood in the cauldron boiled quickly and became less.


    It''s only 15 minutes.


    The energy of the beast yuan Dan in Lanling''s body ended, and the energy of the beast yuan Dan was exhausted.


    And the tiger blood in the cauldron will be dried up.


    "Come out." Cried saumor.


    Lanling jumped out with the fastest speed.


    At the moment of jumping out, Lanling''s body is red and red, as if it was burning red charcoal fire.


    At the moment when he jumped out, amo grabbed Lanling with a leather bag.


    Lanling immediately sat on the ground, began to run the force of blood, will almost explode out of the energy suppressed.


    It must be pressed down, or the energy will be wasted.


    After Lanling entered the leather bag, a Mo immediately sealed the bag and completely wrapped Lanling in it.


    Sorcerer removed the firewood under the cauldron, made the flame smaller, and burned the last remaining tiger blood inside.Just a few minutes later, all of the tiger''s blood was burned dry.


    Saumor extinguished the flame and quickly hung down the layer of coagulated blood glue in the cauldron.


    While scraping, rubbing into pills.


    Although the tiger blood in this has no powerful energy, it is still a good healing medicine. If you have an internal injury, take a few pills and it will greatly slow down the injury. And if you suffer from trauma and lose too much blood, you can also keep your vitality after taking a few pills.


    In a word, the blood pill of magic tooth tiger is also a very expensive drug.


    In the past, the foreign army brothers were not qualified to use such good pills, whether they were injured on the battlefield or in hunting.


    Sorcerer''s action was very fast. Taking advantage of the hot blood glue, he rubbed out more than 200 pills and put them into a big bottle.


    "At this time, many of the brothers who suffered internal injuries did not have to die in vain." Saumor took a breath.


    Then, a soft face, actually is a Mo will be soaked deer towel gently wipe his face.


    For the blood bath of Lanling, he was busy for five or six hours without stopping for a second, and his body was only a foot or more away from the fire. At first, he was sweating profusely. Later, he was sweating all over his body, and his whole body was covered with salt frost.


    "Drink water." A Mo handed over a gourd and said, "it''s Salted."


    Sorcerer took over and drank water in a big gulp. He drank up a gourd of salt water, four or five Jin.


    Seeing his heroic drinking, a Mo''s eyes were confused.


    It''s a man worthy of admiration, even the posture of drinking water is so wild and attractive.


    At this time, Lanling is still shrouded in the hide bag to suppress the surging energy in his body. He must not let it pour out. He should completely use it to refine his muscles and bones, and never waste a little energy.


    Only to see this solid leather bag completely inflated, like a balloon.


    Saumor stepped forward and gently pressed the leather bag to make sure it would not explode.


    It''s OK. Lanling''s constitution is too adverse to the sky. The energy poured out is very small. It won''t blow up this solid leather bag.


    Then, sorcerer sat on one side to protect the Dharma for Lanling, while looking at the starry sky.


    It will probably not be over until tomorrow.


    I didn''t expect that after a while, a soft body leaned over, and a Mo, a woman close to the human race, was nestled on the shoulder of saumor.


    "You, don''t do this..." Saumor said in embarrassment.


    "Do you dislike me?" A Mo, a woman close to the human race, said, "I have married a man and had a child."


    "What do I dislike?" "But after my wife and children are gone, my heart is dead, and I can''t hold any women."


    "My husband is dead, my children are dead, and my tribe is dead." Ah Mo sighed: "although my husband is not as good as you, he is very kind to me. After they died, I couldn''t live alone, so I went to commit suicide. As a result I''m a descendant of the devil. I can''t die after severing my veins. So the thought of death also faded. From then on, I thought that I must have a goal to live in this world. I left the last child before the pain was over, so I would like to have another one. When the last man died, I was not sensible. I still looked down on him. I didn''t take good care of him. So I want to choose a man I like very much and take care of him. Otherwise I feel like I''m living in vain. I don''t mean to live these years. "


    Saumor''s face twitched.


    This woman''s words went to the bottom of his heart. She felt pity for each other in the same situation. She was also a degenerate person from the end of the world.


    Then the woman boldly went up to saumor''s neck and put her lips together for a kiss.


    Saumor was stunned, and then turned away his face.


    The woman smile, also not anxious, asked: "is your wife beautiful?"


    "It''s beautiful." "In my eyes, she is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    For more than 20 years, there is no room for a second woman in saumor''s heart.


    "I''m not in a hurry because I don''t want to replace her. I just want to take care of you for her." It is close to a Mo Road, a woman of human race.


    Saumor didn''t speak, so determined that he didn''t have to say no.


    "Lanling, is he your nephew?" Ah Mo asked.


    Saumor nodded.


    "In front of you, he is lovely, kind and warm." A Mo way: "in front of others, he is a devil, black heart, hot hands, cunning incomparable."


    "In my eyes, he is the best child." Saumor sighed: "maybe, he is the meaning of my life for the rest of my life!"


    ����


    The next day dawn!


    The soft shelled turtle, which was inflated like a balloon, went down and untied the seal.


    Lanling came out of it, smooth as jade, without any blood stains.


    A Mo naturally handed over his clothes to Lanling.


    After getting dressed, Lanling felt as if the whole body was still floating in the air, still hot, and there was still a strong energy in the jump.Every step, I feel light.


    That kind of feeling is really strange, as if the bone shelf is light several Jin in general.


    Inside the body, there seems to be infinite power.


    The time has come to test the final results.


    Saumor was extremely nervous. He didn''t have a graduated bar. But last night, when he was protecting the Dharma for Lanling, he carved many scale stones with a big sword, with various weights.


    Distance and Du Yan duel, only one and a half days.


    There is no chance to make a breakthrough in cultivation. This is the final result. If this breakthrough is not big, Lanling will not only lose, but even die in this duel.


    Now Du Yan, almost completely torn his face, will never be merciful.


    We must break through the seven-star samurai, and at least we must break through the seven-star samurai! Saumor prayed many times in his mouth last night.


    Taking a deep breath, saumor suppressed his nervousness and said, "this is a stone bar of 2700 Jin, which is our original target, a seven-star demon warrior."


    Lanling took a breath and grasped the 2700 Jin stone bar with his right arm, which was easy to grasp.


    It''s really easy. It doesn''t take much effort.


    Seven Star magic warrior, so easy to break through.


    Sorcery was so surprised that he took out another stone and said, "this is a 290 kg eight star devil warrior."


    Lanling still lifted up easily.


    Sorcerer was astonished. A blood bath plus the beast yuan pill, breaking through 500 Jin strength, was already very, very amazing. But unexpectedly, Lanling is far more than that.


    "This, this is 3100 Jin stone bar, nine star level demon warrior." Saumor shuddered.


    Lanling took a deep breath, grasped the 3100 Jin stone bar with his right hand, and lifted it abruptly.


    It''s not easy, but it''s not very hard.


    Saumor was really shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Lanling.


    Nine star level magic warrior has broken through, and not only?


    A blood bath plus a beast yuan pill, actually increased the strength of 700 Jin, this That''s too bad.


    "I only prepared 3100 kg of stones. I really didn''t expect your breakthrough to be so amazing." Saumor hissed.


    Then, with the fastest speed, he cut out two hundred Jin stone bars with a big sword, and then connected them with mortise and tenon mortise on 3100 Jin stone bars.


    After being processed by him, the stone bar has been nearly 330kg, which is the level 10 demon warrior.


    Lanling took a deep breath.


    It must be a terrible limit for him.


    I don''t know if he can break through.


    If it can break through, it is really a miracle against the sky.


    After more than ten seconds of preparation, Lanling grabs a 3000 Jin stone bar with his right hand, and suddenly drinks.


    "Up


    Then, little by little, Lanling lifted the 3000 Jin stone bar.


    And saumor, who was protecting him, was completely stunned!


    I can''t believe my eyes at all. It''s amazing, it''s against the weather, and even ridiculous.


    With only one blood bath and animal yuan Dan, Lanling has increased the strength of 900 Jin, which is more than twice that of others.


    What kind of body is this? What kind of blood is this? It''s a total monster!


    Originally, his plan was just to let Lanling break through level 8 to level 7 in a month.


    But unexpectedly, Lanling broke through level 11 and reached level 10, which was only one step away from the great devil warrior.


    All of a sudden, sorcerer to Lanling and Du Yan duel, full of confidence!


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support ah, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Next to a Mo is also completely shocked.


    She was also born in a chieftain family close to the Terran tribe. She was a demon descendant, so she had high talent since she was a child. However, she did not practice martial arts very hard. Basically, she was taken care of since she was young. Therefore, she was 37 years old and her martial Arts accomplishments were not high.


    However, for the blood bath, for the animal yuan Dan, she also knows clearly.


    Even, when she broke through the magic warrior, she relied entirely on blood bath and beast yuan Dan.


    Although, at that time, she only used the blood of high-level beasts, but she was very high-level, but even so, she only broke through the magic Samurai from nearly level 10, even less than a level and a half.


    Even so, her parents are very satisfied.


    After all, the magic warrior is a big hurdle, through the blood bath and the beast yuan Dan to pass smoothly, is a very good result.


    However, Lanling actually increased the strength of 900 Jin, that is to say, level 4 and a half. This is totally against the weather.


    It''s really a complete reversal of her perception!


    Sorcerer also felt a strong sense of unreal, Lanling came to his side, only two or three months ago, from a third level warrior, about to break through the big devil warrior.


    The speed of this kind of cultivation can''t be described as against the sky. It''s shocking.


    So where is the end of the future cultivation of Lanling? Only God knows.


    "Uncle, how far is it from the chimera tribe?" Lanling asked.


    "Two hundred miles." "Suo magic way:" from the duel, there are still 36 hours. "


    Lanling said, "if I go back safely and even defeat Du Yan in the duel, what will Constantine think?"


    Soremon said: "you will feel that you have got an adventure in the ghost world, and will send people to explore the ghost world."


    Once Constantine sends people to explore the ghost world, they will find that there is no danger here, and the illusion disappears. One day and one season before, the illusions such as time flow rate 100 times have disappeared.


    So what would Constantine do?


    When he is sure that the ghost world is safe, he will send troops to occupy the 100 Li territory of the ghost world.


    Once Constantine sent troops to occupy the area, there would be nothing to do with Lanling. The Yanmo tribe in Lanling has no place to settle down.


    "I named it mirror mountain." Lanling said: "Jingshan is a hundred Li round, which is the foundation of our Yanmo tribe. This is the starting point of our future Yanmo empire. We must not lose it."


    Saumor fell silent.


    Lanling is right. Jingshan is the most important and the hope of the whole foreign army.


    "Now a lot of people must think that I am dead when I enter the ghost world." Lanling said: "so, the duel with Du Yan is over. This is a good result."


    "That is to say, you don''t go back to duel with Du Yan? According to your current cultivation, you are very likely to defeat him. "


    Lanling shook his head and said, "before, the reason why I tried my best to improve my accomplishments was to prove that I could defeat him. Now, I''ve proved that, and that''s enough. Mirror mountain is our only hope. It is much more important than my reputation. Therefore, I will not go back to the chimera tribe. From now on, I will plan the foreign army to independence and establish my own tribe. "


    Saumor was silent for a moment.


    In the wild world, it is a matter of great shame and dishonor to promise a good duel but not to take part in it.


    But Lanling is right. He has proved that he can beat Du Yan, which is enough.


    "But if you don''t take part in the duel, Du Yan will become the successor of the leader of the foreign army."


    Lanling said, "well, let''s get rid of him for a while, and wait until all the foreign troops are safely evacuated from the chimera tribe and enter the Jingshan area, and then settle the account."


    "You don''t go back to the chimera tribe. What are you going to do recently?" soremon said


    Lanling said: "dig out the thousands of buried bodies, hang them on every tree at the foot of Jingshan mountain, and draw a circle with thousands of corpses with a diameter of 100 li. In this way, at least the surrounding tribes can be intimidated for a while. "


    Now there is no illusion in Jingshan. If an adventurer enters and finds that there is no danger here, the consequences are really unthinkable.


    And if you hang thousands of corpses outside, even if there is no illusion, it is enough to frighten people.


    "well, you has the final say." Soremon said: "I will return to the chimera tribe and say there is no your whereabouts."


    Lanling said: "after hanging the corpse, I will secretly sneak back to the chimera tribe, and then we will plan for the foreign army to rebel and establish the tribe."


    "Good." Sorcery nodded, then sighed: "it''s not easy to get a great promotion, but it''s not really able to defeat Du Yan and gain his own honor. Is it a pity?"


    Lan Ling said with a smile, "a little bit, but our tribe is more important.""Mirror mountain and chimera tribe are in two different directions. If you make a decision, we will be separated for a while. I''ll go back to the chimera tribe, and you''ll go back to Jingshan. "


    A Mo some reluctant to look at the magic, of course, she will follow Lanling back to Jingshan hanging body.


    "Goodbye. See you in a few days." A Mo is looking at Suo Mo with deep feelings.


    "Goodbye." Saumor responds awkwardly.


    Saumor then raced directly south to return to the chimera tribe.


    ����


    Lost? Sorry?


    There is!


    Lanling has created a miracle. In a short month, his cultivation has broken through level 11, and he is likely to defeat Du Yan in the duel.


    But in order to protect Jingshan, he couldn''t show up.


    Therefore, he can not show everyone this miracle, can not harvest his own glory, and to break his promise for the foreign army brothers.


    "Xiaoling, I believe now that you will be a good chief." Ah Mo suddenly said.


    Lanling thinks it''s strange. A Mo, please don''t look at me with the elder''s eyes? You''re not my aunt yet.


    "You''re a jerk, but your uncle is the best man in the world." A Mo said: "I must marry him, I want to give birth to him, you have to help me."


    Lanling said, "I''ll try my best."


    Then, Lanling and a Mo go in the direction of Jingshan.


    After ten hours, they arrived at Jingshan, the future Yanmo tribal base.


    At this time, Lanling noticed that Jingshan was the highest mountain around, with a diameter of about 100 Li at the foot of the mountain.


    The future Yanmo tribe in Lanling is a complete mountain.


    The two men went to the big pit where the bones were buried. They wanted to dig out every body and hang it at the foot of mirror mountain to intimidate the adventurers.


    After entering Jingshan, Lanling immediately releases his mental power to search the whole area to see if there are any adventurers entering.


    Fortunately, there is no such thing. The reputation of this forbidden area is not illusory. Basically, no one dares to come.


    ����


    This corpse pit is very huge. I don''t know how Lanling dug it at that time.


    These bodies were not easy to bury before, but now they have to be dug out and hung on every tree at the foot of the mountain.


    "Well, if you choose to go to the chimera tribe for a duel, this time tomorrow you will be able to defeat Du Yan, enjoy the cheers of countless people, and enjoy your honor." A Mo said: "you risk your life to come to the ghost world in order to defeat Du Yan in the duel. As a result, I gave up at the last minute. I''m sorry for you. "


    Lanling did not speak.


    A Mo way: "otherwise you go to duel, I hang a corpse by myself."


    Lanling shook his head and said, "no, mirror mountain is more important."


    Lanling is right. Once he goes back safely and his accomplishments soar, he defeats Du Yan in the duel. There is no doubt that he has won a great adventure in the ghost world. The chief Constantine will send someone to explore it.


    At that time, mirror mountain will be taken away by him.


    Lanling can''t take this risk.


    But in his heart, he really wanted to return to the chimera tribe and cut Du Yan under the sword.


    This month''s adventure, even risking life, is not to defeat Du Yan in the duel?


    But for the sake of the overall situation, it is really a pity to give up at the last minute.


    At this time, suddenly Lanling''s brain rang a voice: "master, I can help you."


    Lanling was shocked and said, "who are you?"


    "I am your shadow." The voice said.


    "Mirror Lord?" Lanling was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s me." Mirror magic king.


    Lanling said, "are you not gone?"


    Mirror demon king said: "I just entered your body, I am your shadow, of course, to enter your body."


    No wonder Lanling felt that after swallowing the mirror demon king, his cultivation did not rise at all, even his spiritual strength did not rise a little, but he had an enchanting eye.


    It turned out that he did not swallow the mirror demon at all, but the mirror demon entered his body.


    However, why can it enter the body of Lanling, but it is not detected by Lanling?


    Lanling said, "I''m not your demon king."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it, but now I can help you."


    Lanling said, "how to help?"


    Mirror demon king way: "that mirror, still on the top of the mountain?"


    Lanling said, "yes, this is a natural mirror."


    It''s not a real mirror, but a smooth stone wall. The rock contains high metal. After years of wind and rain, or thunder and lightning, it splits out a very smooth mirror, just like a mirror.At that time, the demon king flew over here and looked at the natural mirror, leaving his eyes and shadow. This mirror has life, becomes the mirror demon, and becomes a demon relic.


    The mirror demon king said: "you release me from your mind and re-enter the mirror. Then I can create an illusion again and protect this mirror mountain."


    Lanling was silent.


    The mirror Lord is very cunning. Will it take the opportunity to escape or recapture his illusory Empire.


    The mirror demon king said: "in my illusory Empire, you not only destroyed the dreams of those spiritual slaves, but also broke my dreams. After all, I''m just a vague shadow. I can''t go anywhere. I can''t buy anything even if I have countless gold and silver treasures. Returning to your body is my real destiny. After all, I am just your shadow. "


    Lanling said: "tell you how many times, I am not your demon king."


    "Well, whatever you say." "But now let me help you. Let me go back to the mirror, create illusions and protect your mirror mountain. Even if I''m cunning, I want to escape back into the mirror. What can I do? I''m just a shadow. I can''t go anywhere except the mirror and your body. Last time I was so strong, there were thousands of accomplices. You defeated me, not to mention I was just one person. Even if I want to occupy the mirror mountain, you can still easily defeat me and take it back when you come next time. "


    Yes, that''s the truth.


    A month ago, Lanling could defeat the mirror demon, but now it has no accomplices. Moreover, Lanling has seen through it completely. It is easy to defeat him again.


    "Good!" Lanling road.


    Then, he and a Mo climbed to the top of the mirror mountain again and came to the natural mirror.


    Should it be a meteorite? With mysterious metal? It''s split by a bolt of lightning, so it''s a natural mirror.


    Lanling and a Mo stood in front of the stone mirror and saw the dim shadow inside.


    "Come out." Lanling road.


    Mirror magic king said: "wait a moment, wait for the sun to set, I am a shadow, can''t see the sun."


    More than an hour later, the sun set.


    "Master, I am out." Mirror magic king.


    And then


    "Whoosh..." A group of black shadow suddenly gushed out of Lanling''s eyes and penetrated into the stone mirror in front of him.


    A Mo exclaimed in the edge, did not know what happened, pulled out the sword, did not know who to fight.


    "Don''t be impatient." Lanling road.


    The mirror demon turned into countless dark shadows, constantly pouring into the mirror.


    These shadows gradually condense in the mirror, and finally form a complete mirror demon.


    as like as two peas majestic looking at the palace of the illusion, the huge head, long wings, and long barbed neck, all over the body are covered with scales, and even every claws are majestic.


    only its face as like as two peas.


    "It, it''s back in the mirror again?" A Mo startles voice way.


    The mirror demon looked at Lanling in the mirror and said, "master, you''d better come back soon, because my energy can''t support for too long."


    Lanling couldn''t help being surprised.


    Mirror demon king said: "all my spiritual slaves have been killed by you, so I can''t draw spiritual energy from them. And I have been wounded by you, so I can only last three months with my mental strength. Please be sure to come back within three months. "


    "Good!" Lanling road.


    "Good bye, please believe me. You are my master. I am just your shadow. I want to come back to you all the time."


    After all, the mirror demon released a mental energy shield, which was only tens of meters in diameter at first, and then continuously enlarged, enlarged and enlarged.


    Finally, the mental energy shield is 100 miles in diameter, covering and protecting the entire mirror mountain.


    At this time, anyone who enters the mirror mountain will immediately enter the dreamland and become the spiritual prisoner of the mirror demon king.


    In this way, Jingshan will be safe, and the tribal base of Lanling will be safe.


    Lanling with a Mo, quickly rushed out of the mirror mountain, rushed out of the huge energy shield.


    Sure enough, from the outside, Jingshan once again became a ghost world.


    At this time, the world inside is snowy.


    "Goodbye, master." This energy shield, it''s making a sound.


    "Goodbye!" Lanling road.


    Then he ran at full speed towards the chimera tribe.


    The deadline for the duel is only a dozen hours away, and it is 270 miles away from the chimera tribe.


    ����


    Lanling ran fast, day and night, never sleepless.


    Twelve hours later, Lanling ran 270 miles to the gate of chimera tribe.At this time, the whole tribe was in full swing.


    Everyone is waiting for the beginning of an absurd duel.


    Although many felt that the duel would not begin because Lanling was dead.


    "Du Yan, I''m coming!"


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please ask for support, please guarantee the monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    More than ten hours ago, saumor returned to the chimera tribe before Lanling. At that time, he reported to Constantine that he had not seen any sign of Lanling, nor had he entered the ghost world.


    For this result, chief Constantine was not surprised, because the answer is normal.


    In the past decades, even hundreds of years, none of the barbarians who entered the ghost world came out alive.


    Although Lanling is a genius, it should not be an exception.


    And this result should be the best for Constantine.


    Lanling died in the ghost world, so there was no need to worry about falling into the hands of other tribes.


    What''s more, now that sorcery''s martial arts have been restored to 67%, he really does not want to fall out with sorcery.


    Even if he can kill saumor, the foreign army will basically rebel. Du Yan''s prestige is not enough, it should not be enough to frighten the foreign army.


    Of course, it''s no use for foreign armies to rebel. Constantine can wipe out them easily.


    Moreover, the relationship between the chimera tribe and Ankara tribe is getting worse and worse. A big war will surely break out in a few years. Without the cannon fodder of the foreign army, it will be very unfavorable for the future war.


    Perhaps renqiling has never been a ghost dog in the world.


    Moreover, the emissary he sent to Luocha city has already set out. No matter how much he will pay, he will marry his daughter ninian''an to xiaomanwang.


    But Constantine was upset at the thought of her daughter Ninian.


    He found his daughter Ninian more and more restless and restless. Before her, can easily drift between the three men, very calm, deep thinking.


    But now, she often confines herself in the room, either practising the sword desperately or soaking in the water day and night.


    ����


    Ninian is still in the water.


    As if only in this way, can suppress a little restlessness in the heart.


    After Lanling left, the first few days were fine.


    From the fifth day on, she became miserable, full of restlessness, as if there was a fire burning.


    With the passage of time, this restless fire more and more vigorous, more and more painful to her.


    She really tried her best to practice her sword and exert her power. She immersed herself in ice water and even profaned herself.


    But it''s not very useful.


    It''s like an addiction.


    You are in a wild tribe. Some shaman priests often take a special kind of stone milk in order to pursue spiritual acuteness and hyperactivity.


    Every time I inhaled, I was in high spirits.


    But as long as you stop smoking, the whole person becomes extremely uncomfortable, from mental to physical.


    No matter what you do, you have no spirit and you are not interested in anything.


    However, as long as you take this kind of stone milk again, you will feel energetic and happy.


    Ninian''an felt that she was addicted to film, but she was addicted to Lanling.


    Lanling, a bastard, must have poisoned his body and let him trade silver.


    Or Lanling itself is a kind of poison.


    Now Ninian, she felt that the fire inside her body was more and more vigorous and could hardly be put out.


    These days, no matter what she does, she feels extremely restless. Every night, she dreams and falls in love with Lanling, but after she wakes up, she becomes more empty and restless.


    As a result, she was immersed in water almost every day.


    Saumor came back and did not find Lanling. Ninian soon knew the news.


    She couldn''t tell whether she was happy or sad.


    From a physiological point of view, she is very eager to come back to unlock the poison in her body.


    But from the psychological point of view, she wants Lanling to die in the ghost world, so that she can get rid of Lanling.


    As for the restlessness and discomfort every day, it should subside after a month or two.


    After all, in the tribe, there are not a few people who give up the immortal stone milk. They just feel very miserable in the first three months, and then they gradually return to normal.


    ����


    The chimera tribe has a special duel arena.


    Almost every tribe has this kind of duel field. In the wild world, there is a fight between life and death almost every month.


    Early this morning, the duel arena of the chimera tribe was full of people.


    Du Yan, dressed in military uniform, sat in the middle of the duel field early, waiting for the arrival of Lanling.


    Thousands of people poured into the arena to watch the battle.


    Although many people got news that Lanling was dead and could not come back, many people came to watch the war.


    Throughout the arena, everyone stood, only the chief and his wife had seats.


    The second lady silk is not in, the chief''s daughter Ninian is not, the two women are immersed in the water, only in this way can we slightly relieve the inner agitation.Ninian didn''t show up, which made Du Yan very disappointed.


    Lanling can not appear, which makes Du Yan more disappointed.


    All along, he''s been very fond of acting and he''s hungry for glory.


    He wants everyone to see his excellence, his strength.


    In this duel, he was ready to cover his eyes and fight Lanling with one hand.


    He wanted to offer the most gorgeous battle, and cut off Lanling''s head with the most graceful, disdainful, and highest posture.


    Blindfolded, cut off the head of Lanling with one hand.


    He wants everyone to see that Du Yancai is the best successor of the whole foreign army and the best young leader of the whole chimera tribe.


    He''s going to marry Ninian, the chief''s daughter.


    Constantine II was reckless and not a good heir to the chief.


    So once she married Ninian, the chief''s daughter, Du Yan even had higher expectations, such as becoming the backstage chief of the chimera tribe.


    But now Lanling can''t come.


    This is his Du Yan''s performance stage. Lanling doesn''t come, and this loser doesn''t come.


    Du Yan was extremely angry.


    ����


    According to logic, the deadline for the duel is sunset.


    However, both saumor and chief Constantine knew that Lanling could not come.


    Therefore, the chief Constantine just sits here symbolically. As soon as the deadline comes, he will publicly announce that Du Yan wins and will become the only successor of the foreign army chief.


    This is a very important move.


    When Du Yan is strong enough and authoritative enough, Constantine will try to get rid of sorcery and formally support Du Yan.


    At that time, the foreign army was completely in his hands.


    In this waiting, Constantine was still quiet, but the onlookers became more and more restless.


    "Lanling can''t come. He''s dead."


    "Not dead, but running away. He knew that he was not Du Yan''s opponent, so he had already run away. "


    "What a loser. If you can''t fight, why do you agree to fight?"


    Only a few people know about Lanling''s adventure in the ghost world. Most people think that Lanling just left the tribe to practice.


    "From the moment he promised to fight, he had decided to run away. His cultivation is not even magic warrior. He wants to duel with Du Yan for a month. What a dream. "


    "Yes, even if the immortal practices for a month, he is not Du Yan''s opponent. Lanling''s archery is against heaven, but in terms of martial arts, it''s really not as good as Du Yan''s one finger. "


    "You don''t want to run away when you know you have to die. Do you think he''s stupid? Little white face is the most treacherous


    The foreign army brothers who watched the war were in a complicated mood.


    On the one hand, they hope that Lanling will not appear, because there is a big gap between the two sides in terms of military force. One is not a magic warrior, and the other is a four-star devil warrior, which is more than ten levels short.


    To tell the truth, Du Yan can really beat Lanling with one finger, which is not even a second kill. How much can the cultivation of Lanling be improved in a month? It''s amazing to break through the magic warrior at most. That''s the treatment of genius.


    Therefore, once Lanling appeared in the duel, he would die.


    But on the other hand, the brothers of the foreign army were disappointed with Lanling.


    The wild world values commitment the most and despises the cowards who run away without fighting.


    Since you Lanling agreed to fight, but when it came to the duel, you didn''t show up. It''s really contemptible to be so greedy and afraid of death.


    A real hero should be brave and fearless, even in the face of death, but also generous.


    Lanling escapes the duel with Du Yan, which means that he is not qualified to be the leader of the foreign army.


    It''s already noon.


    The people watching the war are getting more and more impatient.


    "Let''s go. Lanling has already run away."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go home. Let''s go home. The little white face of Lanling has run away. There''s no egg to sell."


    As someone starts, more and more people leave.


    However


    Just at this time, a figure came running wildly into everyone''s view.


    It''s Lanling


    He turned up!


    Constantine opened his eyes and jerked up from his chair.


    He saw Lanling enter the world of ghost world with his own eyes. He was sure to die, but he came out alive? Well, how could this be?


    The next thing to feel surprised is saumor.


    Yesterday Lanling had agreed not to take part in the duel and wanted to protect Jingshan, but at the last minute, he appeared again. What is the matter?


    The whole arena is boiling.


    Lanling came back, and he died.Then there''s a good show. The biggest duel in the history of the chimera tribe is about to begin.


    The only suspense next is the second kill? Or torture?


    It all depends on Du Yan''s mood.


    Seeing the appearance of Lanling, Du Yan was overjoyed!


    Lanling will be back, and Du Yan will be able to perform as much as he can.


    Du Yan suddenly stood up and began to speak.


    Can the duel be started before the sun goes down, Lord konstan


    Constantine was really curious. How did Lanling come out of the ghost world? What did he go through?


    In the past few hundred years, no one has come out alive.


    But now is not the time to ask questions. When he heard Lanling''s question, Constantine nodded.


    Lanling said: "I know that once I break through the magic warrior, martial arts will enter another realm, airway! However, I don''t know anything about the airway now. Anyway, it is still four or five hours before sunset. I want to spend three hours learning the airway with my uncle saumor, and then fight Du Yan again. Is that ok? "


    As soon as this word came out, everyone burst into laughter!


    It''s ridiculous. It''s funny.


    In terms of humor, it''s still a small white faced Lanling.


    Three hours of study airway, this is not a temporary cramming ah, this is already pull pants, just began to dig the dung pit.


    How profound and difficult is the air way? Even if the talent is very high, three months of study is quite remarkable. If you really want to fight, you need at least two or three years of study.


    Three hours? It''s too late to talk about the theory again.


    Lanling''s attempt to learn airway in three hours is not superficial, but completely stupid.


    Du Yan suddenly arrogant cold way: "want to delay time? It''s good to live three hours longer. But if you''re afraid of death, you shouldn''t show up. "


    Chief Constantine thought it was funny and ridiculous, but he nodded and said, "go."


    Then, he sent some of his confidants to follow the mausoleum. Since he appeared, he must die under Du Yan''s sword today. It is absolutely impossible to let him run away.


    At this time, Constantine felt that Lanling was really a pedantic and stupid person. Since he had come out of the ghost world alive, he did not run away and ran back to die.


    The real heaven has a way, but hell has no way.


    Under the surveillance of Constantine''s henchmen, Lanling left the duel field with sorcerer and disappeared in everyone''s sight. He really went to learn the airway.


    Three hours to learn the airway. It was the funniest joke everyone had ever heard.


    ����


    The sun is setting to the West.


    Everyone is excited and restless waiting for the passage of time, waiting for Lanling to appear again.


    At this time, nini''an has appeared in the duel field, which makes Du Yan more excited and frequently discharges towards her.


    Since the dream lover is watching the war, he Du Yan will present a more wonderful performance.


    Three hours passed.


    Lanling and saumor come back, and saumor returns to the observation platform of the foreign army.


    Lanling returns to the duel field and stands in front of Du Yan.


    For three hours, I don''t know how his airway is learning?


    "Are you finally done with it?" Du Yan said coldly: "you are wasting my time and everyone''s time, but your clown behavior is over!"


    Lanling pulled out his sword and said, "let''s go!"


    Du yanwang said to Constantine, "chief, this is an unfair duel. I am a person who pursues honor and never takes advantage of anyone, especially in front of the people I love, so... "


    Then, Du Yan took out a black cloth belt and covered his eyes.


    Then he tied his right arm with a rope.


    He will cover his eyes and fight Lanling with his left arm.


    "Lanling, now don''t say that I deceive the small with the big." Du Yan coldly said: "I Du Yan is aboveboard, absolutely does not take anyone''s advantage."


    Lanling was shocked.


    Shit, this scene is a little familiar.


    It seems that he pretended to be forced in the royal city a few years ago.


    As a result, Du Yan pretended to force him with the same method now, and he was really punished.


    However, this kind of costume force has not been seen by the audience.


    "Good!" All of a sudden, everyone roared and cheered.


    Not only the people of the chimera tribe, but also the brothers of the foreign army cheered.


    In their view, Du Yan is not pretending to be forced, but to pursue fairness instead of bullying the weak.


    Lanling looked at Du Yan and said, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Du Yan said coldly: "originally you are not qualified to fight with me, but for the sake of my love, I promise to fight with you. So you can do it as soon as possible, and let it all come to an end. It''s a waste of time to compete with you. It''s a total torture to me. Start and end quickly! "Du Yan''s beautiful face is full of incomparable arrogance and disdain.


    His eyes were always on Ninian.


    "Good, good..." This forced gesture of him drew strong cheers again.


    Constantine stood up, picked up the stick and said in a loud voice, "in the duel arena, life and death are the destiny of heaven."


    "Dang!" The stick in his hand was pounded off.


    A gong rings, the duel begins!


    Du Yan, blindfolded, with his right arm tied and his left arm holding a sword, marched toward Lanling.


    The steps were bold and arrogant, and lofty, as if not to fight, but a noble to hunt a deer.


    Go to the front of Du Lanling and cut off the big arm!


    "Lanling, go to hell!"


    Du Yan is a four-star demon warrior with a strength of 4500 Jin on his right arm and a little weaker on his left arm, about 420kg.


    He felt that it was more than enough to kill Lanling. After all, in Du Yan''s cognition, Lanling didn''t even break through.


    Before that, Du Yan had thought of two plans, second kill or sadism?


    In the end, he decided to kill.


    The cloth covered his eyes, tied his right arm, and cut it down with a sword and a sword on his left arm, shaking Lanling''s internal organs into flesh and mud, and chopping him to death.


    Only in this way can we solve the hatred in his heart and be regarded as a gorgeous performance.


    A burst of whistling, Du Yan''s big sword suddenly chopped.


    Lanling, holding the sword in both hands, fiercely meets the sword and cuts.


    He used the power of blood to critical strike.


    He is a ten level demon warrior with 3300 kg of strength. Holding the sword in both hands is 6000 kg, and attacking with blood is 12000 kg.


    At the beginning of the duel, there was no fancy at all. It was a collision of strength.


    Two swords, fast approaching in the air.


    "Dang..."


    With a piercing sound, two Epee swords of 500 Jin collided with each other.


    Everyone is waiting for a scene to appear.


    Lanling flew out directly, spitting blood.


    "Die, Lanling..." Du Yan repeated again.


    And then


    A powerful energy suddenly passed through the epee and reached his arm.


    Suddenly, Du Yan felt the pain of tearing the whole left arm completely.


    After two people''s strength offsets each other, the full eight kilogram strength fiercely hits Du Yan''s body.


    Caught off guard, Du Yan suddenly flew out.


    "Poof!" In the air, Du Yan''s blood gushed out.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly widened. They couldn''t believe it.


    Well, what''s going on here?


    Shouldn''t Lanling spit blood and fly out?


    Why is it that Du Yan vomited blood and was beaten to fly out?


    Well, is this a ghost?


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support, please guarantee the monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Du Yan was hit by a sword of Lanling, and the air was full of blood.


    This scene completely surprised everyone.


    Ninian and chief Constantine suddenly stood up and couldn''t believe it.


    Du Yan''s accomplishments are known to them. In the age of the chimera tribe, they can be called the first.


    However, anyone''s fright is not comparable to Du Yan''s own, and his heart is absolutely terrified.


    Isn''t Lanling not even a magic warrior breaking through? At most, his strength is only about 1300 Jin. Even if he uses the power of blood and the blessing of his hands, it is only 4000 Jin.


    However, the blow of Lanling just now is more than 10000 Jin.


    Where does Lanling come from?


    For a moment, Du Yan''s heart is almost frightening.


    After staggering to the ground, he waved his sword to prevent Lanling from taking advantage of the opportunity to attack.


    But Lanling was more than ten meters away from him.


    So it''s funny to see on the scene. Du Yan is standing there dancing his sword in the air.


    Lanling said with a smile: "brother Du Yan, you''d better untie the cloth blindfolded."


    Du Yan was shocked and immediately felt extremely humiliated.


    Then, with a sharp bite of his teeth, he pulled the black cloth from his eyes.


    "Shhh..." Suddenly, many people watching the war hissed and began to boo.


    Du Yan, listening to his ears, felt extremely uncomfortable. He instinctively looked at nini''an.


    And then he was shocked.


    Because Ninian''s eyes, almost can be said to be incomparably warm. It was as if there was going to be a fire.


    Even not only the eyes, but also the chest is constantly fluctuating, this posture seems to be It''s in the middle of the heat.


    Little did not know, Ninian in the eyes of people is not his Du Yan, but another person.


    However, in Du Yan''s heart, Nini Ann only loves him. Because, she said it several times.


    Then look to the chief Constantine.


    Constantine nodded in encouragement.


    Du Yan was greatly encouraged and automatically shielded the hiss around him. He sneered at Lanling and said, "are you really impressive? But it doesn''t work. How many times can you use the power of blood? You''re still dead in the end. "


    Take a deep breath and wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Du Yan looks at Lanling tightly.


    Lanling said, "do you want to untie your tied right hand?"


    "No need to..." Du Yan shrieked: "kill you, one hand is enough."


    Du Yan found that it would be very difficult to kill Lanling with the power of his left hand, so he must win with speed and not give him a chance to block.


    With the fastest speed, pierce his heart, or neck.


    Take a deep breath.


    Du Yan suddenly arched, gathered the strength of the whole body, ready for the second fatal blow!


    He is still not ready to use the force of blood, because it is not needed.


    His body, completely like a cheetah, gradually arched.


    Condense, condense, condense.


    And then Burst out.


    Du Yan was as quick as lightning, and stabbed at Lanling''s heart.


    This move, on the surface, is to stab Lanling''s heart in the face, but in the middle of the move, he will quickly change the move and go around the back to stab Lanling''s heart.


    Of course, with Lanling''s rebellious spirit and brain, he almost immediately judged Du Yan''s intention.


    Because any moves, are traceable, through the complex calculus, can completely infer Du Yan''s real purpose.


    But put in before, even if found Du Yan''s real intention also has no use, the speed is far less than Du Yan.


    But now


    Although Lanling''s accomplishments were four levels lower than Du Yan''s, Du Yan tied his right hand in order to pretend to be forced, and he did not use his blood force.


    Therefore, once Lanling used the power of blood, even faster than Du Yan.


    "Whoosh..." Du Yan rushed to Lanling in front of the lightning, and then suddenly accelerated. With a flash of body, he went around the back of Lanling and stabbed at his heart.


    However, his speed is fast, Lanling''s speed is faster.


    Lanling quickly turns around in place and hands out the sword.


    "Ding..."


    A crisp sound.


    The two swords collide again.


    It''s just that this time it''s a sword to a sword.


    Sparks were flying in all directions.


    Lanling is still both hands, is still the power of blood critical strike.


    After the force of 12000 Jin was offset, there was still eight thousand jin left. Through the sword, he suddenly got involved in Du Yan''s left arm.


    Suddenly, another burst of tearing general pain.


    Du Yan''s left arm skin, an inch cracked bleeding, many muscles and veins also exuded blood.And Du Yan''s body, quickly staggering back.


    This time, he tried not to vomit blood.


    "Ah..."


    People around, again exclaimed.


    The first sword, Du Yan was hit and vomited blood, which can be said to be an accident.


    The second sword, Du Yan was stumbling back again.


    Du Yan felt the whole left arm was burning and paralyzed. He was the descendant of the devil. This injury was nothing, but it was impossible to use his left arm in a short time. After all, he is not like Lanling. No matter how big his injuries are, he will recover in an instant. Once his muscles and veins are damaged, he still needs time to recover.


    Du Yan was really shocked.


    His second sword is not strength at all, but speed.


    Did not expect, Lanling can still intercept, why his speed is so fast?


    Lanling stopped and said, "brother Duyan, or will you untie your right hand?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone burst into laughter.


    Du Yan really wanted to drill to the bottom of the ground. He was a man who loved face like life.


    According to his idea, he would rather die than untie his right hand.


    However, if he can''t bind his right hand, he may lose.


    Compared with life, face is nothing?


    So, in all the laughter, Du Yan untied the rope to help his right arm.


    Constantine and Nini Ann couldn''t bear to look directly.


    Why is this necessary?


    Just now, in order to pretend to be forced, he just blindfolded himself and tied his right hand.


    Now it''s all the same.


    This, this is equivalent to the excrement that oneself pulls out one mouthful and then eat back.


    "Shhh..."


    "Shhh..."


    Around the crowd, cheering desperately.


    In the eyes of foreign army brothers, Du Yan''s behavior is just like the clown.


    "Du Yan, your face is not as good as my butt."


    Many rude barbarian men took off their pants and slapped Duyan with their buttocks.


    At first, only one person did this, but later, a group of people stripped off their pants, slapped their buttocks and taunted Du Yan.


    Du Yan had never been so embarrassed that she almost vomited blood.


    At the same time, he completely hated Lanling to the extreme, because of him, he let himself receive such humiliation.


    "Lanling, I will not be merciful." Du Yan said coldly, and then held the sword in his right hand.


    Lanling put up his sword and clenched his hands. He said, "you attacked me twice before. Now it''s my turn. Let me tell you what''s the bombardment of power!"


    "Ah..."


    Lanling suddenly roared.


    The power of blood!


    All of a sudden, the whole person like a shell general, toward Du Yanji shot away, instantly rushed to his front.


    Then, holding the big sword in both hands, he slashed madly towards Du Yan.


    "When, when, when..."


    Every plan of Lanling is a terrible force of blood.


    The Epee in his hand is more than 500 Jin. It is not so much a Epee as an iron bar.


    Every plan is worth more than 12000 Jin.


    Du Yan clenches his teeth, fiercely resists, raises the sword lattice block!


    Three swords, four swords, five swords


    Du Yan thought that Lanling would use the power of blood at the beginning in order to get ahead of others, but after five or six swords at most, the power of blood would be exhausted.


    However, the power of Lanling''s blood seems to continue.


    Crazy critical hit, just like raindrops.


    Even after the defeat just now, Du Yan has a lot of ideas about this duel.


    For example, use the force of blood to strike and kill Lanling in seconds.


    For example, with the airway, instant second kill Lanling!


    However, the airway needs distance and needs to be taken by surprise.


    And the power of blood critical strike, you need both hands to hold the sword to play the greatest power.


    However, he Du Yan in order to pretend to force, has injured his left arm.


    Pure right arm power critical hit is only nine kilos, which can''t cause fatal damage to Lanling.


    The key is that now the critical hit of Lanling falls like a raindrop.


    Crazy crit!


    There is no fancy. Just like the last time Lanling defeated the crazy soldiers, he held the sword in both hands and cut it straight.


    But I don''t know how many times faster.


    At this time, Lanling needs to cut down more than ten swords in a second.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Therefore, the duel becomes incomparably direct.


    If in the human kingdom, this is a boring duel.But in the wild world, it''s a duel of blood boiling. It''s a brilliant fight. It''s a duel of the truly brave.


    The impact of pure force.


    It''s a wild man''s favorite.


    Everyone was excited.


    Lanling''s big sword, faster and faster!


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    At this time, there was no need for him to roar. Tens of thousands of people around him roared in unison to cheer for Lanling.


    The hateful Lanling didn''t even move half a step.


    Standing in the same place, holding the sword in both hands, the storm is like splitting violently.


    If there is a name for this move, it is to cleave Huashan.


    "Dangdangdangdang..."


    Every second, Lanling slashes more than ten swords.


    Du Yan, however, has to block more than ten swords every second.


    He must block, because Lanling''s speed is too fast. In order to save his life, he must also stand still and block. He can''t change his moves or fight back.


    Because his speed is not as fast as Lanling if he does not use the power of blood. Once you change your moves or counterattack, you will not be able to stop Lanling''s sword of splitting Huashan, and it will be split in two.


    So at this time Du Yan, really alive was forced to Liangshan, in addition to trying to block, there is no way.


    He doesn''t dare to use the power of blood to make a critical hit, because for him, there are only four or five chances for him to make a critical hit.


    However, the strength of his right arm is only 4500 kg, which means that every time he has to bear the strength of 8000 kg.


    His right arm is totally unable to withstand the attack of such terrible forces, which can only be transferred and resolved.


    So, a strange scene appeared.


    Du Yan is getting shorter and shorter.


    It''s not that he''s shorter, but he''s been smashed into the ground by Lanling.


    The dueling ground is mud, hard as it is in the sun.


    However, he couldn''t bear the power of several thousand jin. With each sword of Lanling, Du Yan''s feet fell into the ground by a millimeter.


    Lanling slashed more than ten swords in a second, and Du Yan fell into the ground more than one centimeter.


    Just half a minute later, Du Yan was smashed into the ground more than a foot.


    Seeing this wonderful scene, the people watching the war were really excited.


    Even Constantine II, too, cheered wildly.


    So from the scene, Du Yan was a foot shorter than Lanling.


    When he found out this, he was more ashamed and indignant and lost his mind completely.


    "Ah..." He gave a wild roar.


    Holding the sword in both hands, he struck with the power of blood.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah "


    extremely precious blood force critical strike, Du Yan''s Four Swords in succession.


    But unfortunately, after being destroyed by Lanling, both his arms were injured. Even if it was the force of blood, it was only 13000 kg.


    Lanling can be dissolved easily.


    However, Du Yan also took the opportunity to jump from the pit more than a foot deep.


    However, when he just jumped up, his blood power critical hit was exhausted.


    And then


    Lanling roared.


    More crazy blood force critical strike.


    With the power of 1250 Jin, there are 15 swords in each second.


    His blood, almost boiling.


    He just swallowed the blood power of a ten thousand jin demon toothed tiger.


    The more you fight, the more brave you will be.


    As a result, Du Yan just jumped out of the ground and was once again smashed into the pit.


    The next battle, not only blood boiling, but also brilliant.


    Lanling is crazy and critical.


    Will Du Yan into the ground more and more deep, deeper and deeper.


    Du Yan''s whole body fell into the ground and became two feet, three feet, four feet, five feet


    His whole body began to crack and bleed.


    His internal organs couldn''t bear it and began to gush blood.


    "Kill!" At last, Lanling gave a roar.


    Cut it as hard as you can.


    Du Yan''s sword flew out.


    At this time, Du Yan''s whole body was smashed into the ground by Lanling, showing only one head outside.


    And his confidence, his courage, seemed to be completely destroyed.


    The sword in his hand was struck and flew out. First, he was in a daze, and then boundless fear surged up.


    "Kill him, kill him!" The barbarians roared wildly.


    At this time, Du Yan''s whole body was buried in the soil, with only his raised arms and a head, which could be beheaded directly.


    It''s a duel. It''s normal for the loser to be beheaded.


    Lanling looks at Du Yan with complicated eyes.For this duel, Lanling was like a big enemy, and was ready for a difficult war.


    Even if he breaks through the level 10 demon warrior, even if he can hit with the power of blood for countless times, it is not so simple to win Du Yan, and there will be certain life danger.


    After all, if Du Yan held the sword in both hands and struck with the force of blood, the strength would be about 18000 Jin.


    Although Lanling can bear this strength, it is also very hard to endure. It will probably vomit blood.


    Moreover, Du Yan has the most dangerous Assassin''s mace, which can''t be prevented without a trace of air way.


    However, I didn''t expect that Du Yan would kill himself to this extent.


    Because of the light enemy in his heart, he blindfolded his eyes and tied his right arm, so that he hurt his left arm, making the blood force critical hit useless.


    Next, in order to protect his life, he always tried his best to block Lanling''s attack, so that he was smashed into the ground.


    In addition, he wasted the precious four times of his blood power.


    In a word, Du Yan made such a death and belittled the enemy, and turned a duel that should be well matched into a crushing one.


    "Kill, kill, kill..." Tens of thousands of people roared wildly around.


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please ask for support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Chief Constantine, the tribe flower Ninian, can''t even close her eyes.


    It''s shocking. It''s sensational!


    Ninian can''t understand Lanling''s cultivation. A month ago, he was not even a demon warrior.


    But now, he even beat Du Yan.


    To be sure, Du Yan has the element of pretending to be forced to die. But Constantine could see that even if it was a normal duel, Lanling was still likely to win.


    Just now, the strength of each sword in Lanling was more than 12000 Jin.


    In just a few minutes, he cut out the power of thousands of blood, and made a critical attack.


    It''s amazing that a normal person can only have four or five times of blood force. It''s amazing, but Lanling has a continuous stream.


    Even so, the promotion of Lanling''s cultivation is too bad.


    In just one month, his accomplishments were upgraded by ten levels.


    This training speed is enough to make the world change color!


    In just a few months, the cultivation of Lanling has been greatly improved. What about a year or two later? How strong will he be?


    Constantine couldn''t imagine it, nor could Ninian.


    This person can''t stay, must kill, must kill!


    Constantine hoped that there would be talents in the tribe, but he did not want anyone to surpass him. He could not even tolerate sorcery, not to mention a younger and rebellious Lanling.


    We must kill Lanling, eliminate him in the bud, and strangle him in the cradle!


    "Kill, kill, kill..." Tens of thousands of people''s shouting, instantly let Constantine wake up.


    Du Yan can''t die, this is a good dog, although like a clown, but he can''t die.


    The more clowns, the better.


    Du Yan, who was about to crack his liver and gall, had no trace of pride and dignity. He tried to climb out of the pit and held up his hands and said, "Lanling, I surrender. Don''t kill me..."


    In the face of death, guts and other things are not worth mentioning.


    Lanling''s eyes narrowed.


    Du Yan is very similar to Ling Ao.


    The talent is extremely high, grew up in the praise of all people since childhood, never suffered setbacks.


    However, because of humble birth, there is a deep sense of inferiority under the extreme pride.


    They have an instinctive awe of power. However, they are narrow-minded and narrow-minded, so they can not look at problems from the perspective of development.


    Ling Ao, for example, can kowtow to Chen Li. However, when Lanling was in charge of the kingdom of angry waves and his power far exceeded that of Chen Li, he was still unwilling to surrender, still stubbornly adhered to his dignity, and even preferred to die rather than surrender to Lanling.


    This is the self-esteem of the little man!


    Whether it is Ling Ao or Du Yan, they may be very good at martial arts, but there is always a little soul in their hearts.


    Of course, Du Yan is more unbearable than Ling Ao.


    Ling Ao faces Lanling and never asks for mercy. At this time, Du Yan surrendered in order to save his life.


    Can Du Yan still be used in the future?


    Lanling is not optimistic at all. Du Yan''s thought has to undergo a thorough transformation in order to recognize his own position and to see Lanling clearly. This requires a thorough sublimation of his outlook on life and the world. Only in this way can Du Yan have a chance to recover.


    Lanling doesn''t think Du Yan''s wisdom can do it.


    Therefore, Du Yan must die!


    "Kill, kill, kill..." Everyone was drinking in unison.


    Lanling raised his sword and decided to cut off Du Yan''s head.


    In the duel field, life and death are decided by fate!


    I want to stop my eyes instinctively.


    Du Yan, after all, is his adopted son, who was brought up by him.


    Before he thought Du Yan''s performance is very good, in sorcery''s view, Du Yan just because of jealousy, will come to this point.


    This time, Lanling should wake him up completely, which should be enough to make him repent.


    But in the end, saumor did not make a voice to stop him, because he felt that no matter what Lanling did, he had better not stop it.


    Lanling is the leader of the Yanmo tribe to be established, but he asks the devil not.


    Lanling wants to kill Du Yan. Although he is very sad, he can''t stop him.


    "Du Yan, I''m your brother. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Du Yan cried out: "adoptive father, let Lanling not kill me!"


    In the face of death, Du Yan forgot everything, and his whole soul was dominated by fear.


    "Shua!" The big sword of Lanling was cut down.


    "Ding..."


    A hidden weapon, lightning strikes Lanling''s sword.


    In an instant, Lanling''s whole arm was completely unconscious.


    The surface of the arm cracked instantly and blood gushed out.


    Even, the muscles and veins of the whole arm are cracked.


    Just a hidden weapon can be so powerful.This secret weapon was made by chief Constantine. He didn''t want Lanling to kill Du Yan.


    Although Du Yan was defeated by Lanling, his behavior like a clown made him lose the possibility of inheriting foreign army leaders.


    However, after all, he is very good at martial arts, and his martial arts will only be higher in the future. He is definitely a good dog after being trained.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chief Constantine exclaimed: "today''s duel is really wonderful."


    He stood up, walked to the center of the duel field, held Lanling''s arm high and said, "I declare that Lanling wins this duel."


    "Long live, long live, long live..."


    The brothers of the foreign army shout in unison.


    The result was so perfect that Lanling, whom they were optimistic about, not only did not retreat from fighting, but also created an unprecedented miracle, defeating Du Yan in a very iron and blood way.


    Lanling had already conquered their hearts.


    This time, Lanling once again created a miracle, enough for all the brothers of the foreign army to look up and worship!


    Let such a person become the future leader of the foreign army, is the most perfect result.


    ����


    But


    The people of the chimera tribe were very dissatisfied at this time. Why did Lanling not cut off Du Yan''s head at the last moment? It''s just destroying their interest.


    However, they enjoyed the duel very much.


    Originally thought Lanling must die, even was killed by seconds.


    Did not expect, unexpectedly is one-sided crush, unexpectedly is Lanling is killing Du Yan?


    This kind of reversal really makes them enjoy it more.


    As for Lanling and Duyan, both of them were from the foreign army, and Du Yan was the first young master in the chimera tribe before, which means that the first and second young masters of the whole chimera tribe came from the foreign army.


    The people of the chimera tribe have never thought of such complicated ideas.


    Because in their hearts, foreign dogs are not worthy of human beings, not worthy of envy.


    ����


    "I declare that Lanling has become the successor of the foreign army chief." Chief Constantine held Lanling''s hand high and called out.


    But, apart from the brothers of the foreign army, no one cares.


    The people of the chimera tribe have retreated and scattered in a disorderly way.


    No one cares about Lanling inheriting the foreign army, and no one cares about the honor of Lanling.


    They are just dissatisfied with not killing Du Yan in the end. The play is over.


    "The dog bites the dog. It''s really wonderful!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that little white faced Lanling counseled at the last moment and didn''t even cut off Du Yan''s head."


    "Neither of these two little white faces is a good thing."


    The people of the chimera tribe scattered and commented.


    This reminds Lanling of ancient Rome.


    The Roman Empire conquered most of Eurasia and captured many prisoners.


    After the defeat of their country, many foreign warriors became slaves and were sent to the arena.


    These warriors may be very brave. They are ten men and a hundred men.


    In terms of force, some slave gladiators even surpassed all the soldiers in the Roman Empire.


    But in the eyes of the Romans, they were still slaves, no different from livestock.


    No matter how brave the gladiators were, they were just animals for the Romans to amuse themselves.


    At this time, Lanling and Duyan were the same.


    The chimelans, though, were far less important than the Romans.


    But for a long time, the people of chimera tribe did not regard Lanling and Duyan as the same kind.


    According to tradition, in the wild world, force is respected. Lanling has created a miracle in the battlefield and in this duel. It should be able to win over the hearts of these chimera tribesmen and gain their respect.


    But no!


    In their eyes, Lanling, no matter how brave and powerful, is also a humble alien dog. It''s like a lion. Tigers are fierce, but they are livestock.


    Except for the foreign army, the people of the chimera tribe did not care about the miracles created by Lanling and his honor.


    They came to see the performance, just like fighting dogs and snakes. What they wanted was strange and bloody!


    Lanling, however, only satisfied their strange psychology, not bloody.


    ����


    Lanling looks at the qimeila tribesmen scattered by birds and beasts, and has no joy of winning.


    Before that, he wanted to conquer these people by his rebellious performance, and he wanted to rise up in the chimera tribe and become a tribal chief.


    What a ridiculous idea it is now.


    Lanling really overestimates these people''s vision and mind.


    For a long time, chimeila tribesmen have despised the foreign army from the bottom of their hearts. Even if Lanling is strong and excellent, it is a second-class citizen in their eyes.This is just like in the Yuan Dynasty, even if a Han man is excellent, excellent and brave, he is worth the price of a donkey.


    So it''s easy to get respect from the chimera tribesmen!


    Kill, kill, kill!


    If we kill 50000 people to the remaining 10000, and let the fear in their souls drive out all the contempt in their bones, we can get their respect.


    Lanling looked coldly at the scattered chimera tribesmen and lost the last glimmer of hope for them.


    ����


    "Come on, drink with me." Constantine patted Lanling on the shoulder with warm tone but cold eyes.


    Lanling knows that the real danger is coming!


    He was so excellent that Constantine couldn''t bear him.


    If Lanling had only to betray saumor and be loyal to him, Constantine would have survived.


    Now, Constantine is going to kill Lanling anyway.


    Because Lanling is growing too fast, or in two years, his accomplishments will surpass Constantine.


    For some people, too good is the original sin!


    For some people, as long as they are stronger and better than themselves, that''s damned!


    "Chief, Lanling has not returned home for a long time. His daughter should miss him very much."


    Constantine said, "my friend, what are you worried about? Will I do harm to Lanling? This is a talent of chimera tribe


    Then he walked directly to the chieftain''s castle with Lanling in his arms.


    Dozens of tribal warriors instantly surrounded Lanling and Constantine in the middle, separated from sorcery.


    Saumor''s eyes twitched, and his fists hidden in his sleeve were ready to move. He almost wanted to use force to rob people.


    However, Lanling didn''t give a signal, so he couldn''t do it.


    Only Du Yan, looking at Lanling''s back, is full of endless resentment. The one who was carried to the chieftain''s castle by the chieftain should have been Du Yan.


    All these glories have been robbed by Lanling. What a fool!


    Constantine looked at Ninian with a wink.


    Ninian is in a state of loss at this time, and she is most aware of Lanling''s accomplishments.


    In just one month, his accomplishments have been improved by ten levels. His wife is really against the weather.


    There is no doubt that Lanling is so outstanding against the weather that his father Constantine can not tolerate him.


    What about yourself? Can we accommodate such an excellent Lanling?


    Just as she was thinking, Constantine''s father''s cold eyes glared at her and made her suddenly awake.


    She second understand the meaning of her father, let her comfort Du Yan, because this is a good obedient dog.


    Nini an looked at Du Yan, who collapsed on the ground. She was really like a homeless dog. Her heart was really disgusted and despised.


    However, she still went forward and squatted down beside Du Yan. First she took a look at Lanling to make sure that he could not see this side. Then her jade hand gently held Du Yan''s hand.


    Du Yan''s body trembles, can''t believe looking at Nini an.


    "Yan, my affection for you will not be changed by the victory or defeat of a duel. I like you, not your martial arts Ninian''s voice is extremely gentle, her eyes are extremely sincere.


    Suddenly, Du Yan''s cold heart seemed to come back to life, and trembled: "Nini, you believe me, I''m really better than Lanling. But I belittled the enemy, and Lanling was too mean. I must have won


    "I believe you..." Nini Ann said judiciously, "go back to sleep and don''t give up, OK? For our future, don''t give up, OK? "


    Du Yan burst into tears and cried: "you can rest assured that I will become your pride. There will always be a man who will cut off the dog''s head in Lanling and trample on the bottom of his feet, and he will be ashamed of today."


    ����


    Inside the chief castle!


    Lanling one in the hall, surrounded by dozens of tribal experts, cold surveillance of him.


    As long as an order is given, they will immediately split the body of Lanling!


    Chief Constantine and Ninian, in the back room, have a final discussion!


    "Nini, how do you think Lanling should be killed? Can you justify yourself and not let sorcery rebel? " Constantine road.


    He has directly bypassed the issue of whether to kill, let alone let alone let Lanling betray sorcery.


    Lanling''s performance was too rebellious and excellent, so he had to die.


    "It''s the kind of punishment that people have nothing to say." Ninian said.


    Constantine said, "for example."


    Ninian an is hesitating. She is calculating whether Lanling can get more benefits if she marries him. What''s more, he''s addicted to Lanling. He''s really emotional.


    Constantine said coldly, "can you control him?"


    Ninian shook her head because she had already realized the danger of Lanling.He and she had sex twice, the body was addicted directly, as if mad in general, incomparable restlessness.


    This is a very dangerous signal, which means that you can''t leave him in the future, and will eventually be controlled by him.


    That''s right. Ninian can only control a man, and no one can control her.


    So Lanling had to die.


    "The people I sent to luochacheng should have arrived. You should be ready to be the concubine of xiaomanwang." Constantine road.


    Ninian''an nodded and said, "Lanling and Gou Fu''s wife a Li have an affair and conspire to harm goufu. Lanling admits this personally. As long as we capture Ali and torture him, we can prove that the evidence is conclusive, and we can put Lanling to death in a fair manner! "


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please support, please guarantee the monthly ticket, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Constantine''s face changed with Ninian''s words!


    Ali?


    The fox beauty has an affair with Lanling?


    You know, he Constantine greedy for Ali is not a day or two, but she is after all his brother-in-law''s wife, and take into account the second wife''s ideas, so Constantine never started.


    I didn''t expect that Lanling actually took her in and murdered goufu.


    Constantinople was furious!


    "How do you know that?" Asked Constantine.


    "Lanling told me," Ninian said


    Constantine said in dismay, "he even told you this kind of thing? Is it all over? "


    Nini always said, "he''s dying."


    Constantine nodded: "as a foreign army, they even seduced the wife of the high-level tribe, and also murdered goufu. This is a capital crime, which is enough to be punished with justice."


    "Somebody, go and arrest Gou Fu''s wife Ali." Exclaimed Constantine.


    "Yes." Suddenly, a dozen tribal warriors rushed to goufu''s home.


    "What about Lanling?" Ninian asked.


    Constantine said, "I will meet him first. If I want to die, I will tell the secret of the ghost world before I die."


    ����


    In the hall of the chief''s castle.


    Lanling is very quiet. He knows that every second of the next, he will accept the test of death.


    However, he led the foreign army to revolt and become independent, which is to be opened in the test of death!


    In the whole hall, only Lanling and Constantine were dead, oppressed and silent.


    "For hundreds and thousands of years, there are few people who have entered the ghost world, but no one has come out alive. Why did you come out alive and your accomplishments soared? " Constantine said, "what did you experience in the ghost world?"


    Lanling said: "after entering the ghost world, I saw a pyramid, tens of thousands of meters high. Inside the sky is dark, and the sky often tears, splitting out pale green lightning


    "From the outside, it''s a season every day inside, and the scenery is beautiful," Constantine said


    Lanling said: "it''s not like this. It''s a ghost world."


    Constantine said, "and then?"


    Lanling said: "then, in front of me are four gates, four gates in spring, summer, autumn and winter."


    "Strange." Constantine laughed.


    Lanling said: "I first entered the gate of summer. After entering, there were tens of thousands of steps leading to the top of the pyramid. I went up one step at a time, and the temperature went up ten degrees with each step. Every time I walk more than a hundred steps, I''m burned to death. "


    "Burned to death? And then? " Constantine road.


    "After death, I don''t know how long it took me to wake up and resurrect outside the gate." Lanling said: "then I continue to enter the summer gate and continue to climb. I don''t know how many times I died. I can''t remember clearly, but I didn''t climb to the top two hundred steps. Then I give up the door of summer and enter the door of winter. "


    Constantine said: "the door of winter must be that every step up, the temperature will drop by 10 degrees?"


    "For a time." Lanling said: "because low temperature is more terrible than high temperature. I tried countless times and died countless times, but I didn''t climb 200 steps in the end, and I was frozen to death every time


    Constantine said, "tens of thousands of steps from the top of the pyramid?


    "Yes." Lanling said, "I didn''t even finish one percent."


    Constantine said, "and then?"


    Lanling said, "then I entered the spring gate."


    Constantine asked curiously, "what''s inside the spring gate?"


    Lanling said: "compared with the front two doors, the spring gate seems to be a paradise, where the spring breeze is intoxicating and extremely comfortable. I didn''t feel anything different when I was climbing step by step. But when I got to my thirties, I felt itchy. When I reached level 50, my body began to rot, and countless microbes, countless bacteria were breeding in my body. Less than a hundred, my whole body decayed into mud and died. "


    all of a sudden, Constantine felt a chill.


    This way of death, he really did not think about.


    Lanling said: "after resurrection, I did not enter the spring gate, but chose the autumn gate."


    Constantine said, "what''s in the door of autumn?"


    Lanling said: "the gravity doubles. Every step I rise, my weight doubles. Basically, by the time I was more than 100 steps away, my whole body began to collapse, my bones broke, and my body became a pile of mud and died. "


    Constantine said with a smile: "autumn is the harvest season, heavy season, interesting. So you''ve finally climbed tens of thousands of steps? "


    Lanling said: "no, I keep climbing and dying. At that time, I was really desperate to find an exit in other places, but there was no exit at all. I don''t know how many times I killed myself, but I can''t even die in this ghost world. The only way out is at the top of the pyramid. So, I can only go back to the door of autumn again and keep climbing up and up Maybe three years, five years, eight years, ten years... "Constantine''s eyes shrunk. "You''ve been in it for only a month."


    Lanling shook his head and said, "it''s not a month, it''s ten years."


    Then, Lanling stretched out his arm. There were hundreds of scars on it.


    "Every time I die, I make a cut in my arm, and in the end I can''t draw my whole arm." Lanling said, "I climb very slowly. Sometimes it takes a day or two to die."


    Constantine saw the scars and said, "in other words, you have died hundreds, thousands of times?"


    "Yes." Lanling said, "so, my time in it is ten years, not a month."


    Suddenly, Constantine got an important message.


    Lanling had been practicing for ten years, but it was not a month.


    Moreover, this ascension is the price of countless deaths. Although, it is a ghost world, after death will be reborn again, but it is also death.


    "What are your accomplishments now?" Asked Constantine.


    "Ten level demon warrior." Lanling said: "in the past ten years, I have broken through more than ten levels."


    This speed is amazing, but it''s not unique. Du Yan can break through more than ten levels in ten years, and it''s still normal practice, not this kind of hell level cultivation.


    Constantine said, "then how did you finally get to the top of the pyramid? Tens of thousands of steps are just millions of pounds. You can''t bear it."


    Lanling said: "I have been climbing, climbing, but in the end, it did not exceed 300 levels. I feel that I can''t get out even if I''m 100 years old. Moreover, I''ve died countless times in it, and I''ve died from experience. Every time we are about to die, the body is destroyed first, then the consciousness is dark, and the soul is extinguished. The death of the soul is always a little later than the body, so when the body is destroyed, I directly use the mind out of the body to let my soul out of the body


    Constantine''s eyes flashed.


    Lanling is really a genius, this method is really amazing, because the soul is weightless.


    Lanling said: "I succeeded, my soul successfully separated from the body and became a light and shadow, and then I continued to climb up. I thought the soul had no weight, but I didn''t expect there was. When I climbed several thousand steps, my soul''s light and shadow began to compress and become smaller, smaller and smaller. At the end of tens of thousands of steps, it condensed into a sphere of light, but I finally climbed to the top of the pyramid. "


    Constantine''s eyes wide open, staring at Lanling, said: "what is the top of the pyramid?"


    Lanling said: "it''s a grand hall, countless beauties, countless luxuriant clothes and food, which is a prosperous empire. There is a king with a height of several hundred meters, sitting on the golden throne of the main hall. Below are thousands of civil and military ministers


    "And then?" Constantine asked hastily.


    Lanling said, "the king said that I was the second one to climb the top of the pyramid in thousands of years, so he wanted to canonize me as the second marshal of the Empire, where I could enjoy endless glory and wealth."


    Constantine said, "you didn''t stay?"


    Lanling shook his head and said, "no, because I saw the Minister of civil and military wearing gold armor and silk Cape. But in a blink of an eye, it turned into a armor made of branches and a cloak made of leaves. The luxuriant food in their hands turned into wild fruit and muddy water in a blink of an eye. These seemingly majestic ministers of civil and military affairs have become bony and messy barbarians. "


    Constantine said, "that is to say, everything is false?"


    "Yes, everything is illusory." Lanling said: "these thousands of barbarians, who have entered the ghost world for decades, are addicted to fantasy."


    Constantine said, "no, you have climbed to the top of the pyramid through all kinds of hardships. Others may not be able to do it. Why are thousands of people on the top of the pyramid?"


    Lanling said: "everyone''s fantasy after entering is different. If you want to become strong, it is the top of the pyramid. If you want wealth and beauty, they are all different visions."


    Constantine sighed, "I see."


    Lanling said: "when I realized that this was a fantasy, everything around me began to change. The pyramids disappeared. I was on a mountain top. In front of me was a natural mirror, as if it had been split by lightning. Then I went down the hill and came out. "


    "So you came out?" Constantine road.


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Constantine nodded, then got up straight away, opened the door and entered the back room.


    The second lady, Sisi, was sitting there.


    "Is what he said true or false?" Asked Constantine.


    The second lady silk has a very unique talent, that is, to distinguish the true from the false. Anyone who says a lie can be immediately identified by her.


    "Really." The second lady Silk Road: "if I am not wrong, that mirror should be a demon relic. The ancient demon king passed by and looked at it, leaving a vague shadow. Over time, it has become a powerful spiritual force. Anyone who enters will be captured by him and indulged in it. The reason why Lanling can see through the fantasy and leave there is because he has seen through the prosperity of the world, and he has no desire or desire. ""No desire, no desire?" Constantine road.


    The second lady Silk Road: "all have experienced, naturally there is no demand."


    Constantine nodded, and once again lost in thought.


    According to what he said, after ten years of cultivation in the dreamland, he broke through the level 10 demon warrior. In this way, the cultivation speed is not fast. But in the real world, after only one month, the speed of cultivation is not only amazing.


    "Sisi, do you think he should kill?" Asked Constantine.


    The second lady narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s a pity to kill them. If you don''t kill them, you''re afraid of them."


    Suddenly, Constantine''s heart beat.


    Lanling seduces Ninian and Ali. What about the two ladies?


    For women, Lanling is just like poison. If he is allowed to live, will he be attracted to him in the future?


    No, he has to die!


    ����


    Constantine appeared again, and his face was like frost. He said coldly, "Lanling, do you have a love affair with ALI and murder goufu


    As soon as the words came out, Lanling suddenly stood up and said, "yes Nini told you that? "


    "Otherwise?" Constantine sneered.


    "How could she do that? She promised not to say so." Lanling said in a sharp voice.


    "As a foreign army, you even cheat on the wife of the high-level tribe and murder your husband. You are looking for death." Constantine sneered: "come on, put Lanling into the dungeon!"


    Suddenly, four tribal warriors came forward, with iron shackles Lanling suona, to the dungeon.


    "You asked Ninian to see me, you asked her to see me..." Lanling roared desperately.


    At the same time, a Li, a beautiful young woman of the fox nationality, was taken in. Her beautiful face was pale and colorless and full of panic.


    Seeing Lanling, who was locked in iron fetters, she did not know where the courage came from. She cried out: "chief, I seduced Lanling. It''s none of his business or his business. You can only put me to death, Lanling. He is a genius and useful to you. "


    Hearing this, Lan Ling''s heart suddenly trembled and filled with infinite guilt.


    He really did not expect that Ali would be so infatuated?


    However He used her not only to murder goufu, but also to lead the foreign army to independence.


    But Constantine was more furious when he heard this.


    Well, Lanling, you are a poison to women. Ali, this beauty, is ready to die for you?


    It made Constantine jealous.


    "All of them will be put into the dungeon, and they will be tried and executed in public early tomorrow morning." Exclaimed Constantine.


    Then, Lanling and Ali were both taken to the dungeon.


    "Chief, I seduced Lanling, regardless of his business, regardless of his business..." Even if he was put into the dungeon, Ali was still shouting.


    Lanling suddenly said in a loud voice, "Ali, don''t be afraid. I will certainly save you."


    "Pa..." Constantine couldn''t help it any more. He slapped Lanling out and spat blood out of his mouth. Half of his face was unconscious.


    "If you are dead, don''t be paranoid." Constantine cold channel.


    Then, the four warriors, like a dead dog, threw Lanling into the dungeon!


    ����


    This dungeon, which is made of huge stones several feet thick, is absolutely impossible to escape.


    After being thrown into the dungeon in Lanling, the pipa bone is pierced by an iron hook and hung in the air.


    He didn''t seem to feel the pain. He closed his eyes and thought.


    From the moment he defeated Du Yan, the road of leading the foreign army to revolt and stand on its own has already begun.


    The arrest of him and Ali is the first step of the plan!


    Next, we should go to the second step immediately.


    The key person in the second step is Ninian, a woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion.


    ����


    "I''ve heard from luochacheng." Constantine said, "xiaomanwang would like to see you. You will leave for luochacheng tomorrow."


    Ninian''s face trembled. After all, Ninian came to this stage and offered herself to little man Wang as his concubine.


    "Father, Lanling will have a public trial tomorrow and beheaded publicly, right?" Ninian said.


    Constantine nodded, "yes."


    Ninian said, "well, I want to see him for the last time."


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "See him for the last time? Why? Is it necessary? " Constantine road.


    Ninian didn''t speak.


    Constantine said, "give me a reason, or you won''t have to go."


    "I feel like he''s poisoning me," Ninian said


    "Poison?" Constantine''s face changed.


    Ninian said: "it''s not the poison on the surface, but there''s a very special energy in him that makes me addicted to him. After leaving him, every day was restless, feeling extremely empty and not interested in anything. And when he came back, every pore of his body was singing like a moth to a fire. "


    Constantine''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and said, "this is indeed a demon, indeed an ominous thing. It must be killed, must be killed."


    Then Constantine looked very ugly and said, "do you want to see him for the last time? what do you mean? Don''t forget that you just repaired your body, and we killed a female shaman for that. "


    "No, I''m going to give him up, just as shamanists give up magic milk." Ninian said, "I''m going to beat him, or when he''s dead, I''ll never have another chance."


    Constantine hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Then he sat down, dazed at the light and rubbed his brows.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Ninian said.


    Constantine said, "I sent your uncle to luochacheng to find the way to marry you to xiaomanwang. He came back with the news that countless tribal chiefs wanted to marry their daughter to the little man king. Besides their appearance, they also had a large dowry. "


    Ninian said, "a large dowry. How much is it?"


    "80000 gold coins, a pile of precious stones, secret gold weapons and so on." Constantine said: "if the dowry is not in place, you don''t want to marry xiaomanwang."


    As soon as this word comes out, Ninian''s beautiful eyes suddenly tremble, and her face becomes ugly.


    In the chimera tribe, she was very high, and anyone would dream of marrying him.


    She wanted to marry xiaomanwang, but she even had to pay such a large amount of dowry.


    Constantine can take the money.


    However, after taking out the 80000 gold coins, he basically emptied all his savings.


    You know, the last war with the Mustang tribe, Constantine only used less than 10000 gold coins.


    But if he wants to marry his daughter to xiaomanwang, he has to pay 80000 gold coins. His heart is bleeding.


    But he had to marry his daughter.


    Because Ankara tribe had a great influence after annexing the wild horse tribe, they wanted to recapture the Luoma mountain range all the time, and even coveted the chimera tribe.


    Within three years, there will be a war between the two tribes.


    Constantine thinks highly of himself, but after annexing the Mustang tribe, the Ankara tribe''s power is almost twice that of the chimera tribe, and the possibility of a real war will exceed 67%.


    For the future of chimera tribe, his daughter must be married, and the dowry of 80000 gold coins must also be paid.


    Of course, he has another choice, that is to get the loyalty of Lanling.


    He is worth thousands of troops alone.


    With Lanling there, they are not afraid of Ankara tribe.


    But Constantine could not tolerate him. He did not allow Lanling to live.


    Lanling is so excellent, so wonderful, and so attractive to women.


    "Go Constantine said, "he will die after tomorrow, and then he will go to luochacheng."


    ����


    Ninian on the way to the dungeon thought, what will Lanling do to him? Is it a rage? Or is it impatient to rush forward and occupy her again?


    "Open." Ninian said.


    The thick iron door of the dungeon opened.


    Ninja went in and frowned.


    The dungeon is gloomy, and obviously it doesn''t taste good.


    The pipa bone of Lanling was pierced and hung in the air. He was keeping his eyes closed.


    Seeing nini''an coming in, Lanling opened her eyes and said quietly, "let me down. I''ll discuss a matter with you."


    Ninian tried to suppress her agitation and control her breathing.


    Because, just close to Lanling, she felt shortness of breath.


    "I have to control myself, I have to beat him." Ninian had bleeding from her teeth.


    The purpose of her coming is to overcome her addiction to Lanling.


    This is a woman who is very cruel to herself, just like a person who is addicted to opium. In order to quit, she does not want to stay away from it. Instead, she puts the Opium in front of her eyes and doesn''t smoke it.


    Test your willpower in this extreme way.


    "What''s the matter?" Ninian said, "do you want to criticize me? Flog me? Because I shouldn''t have told you about you and Ali? "


    Lanling was very quiet, shook his head and said, "no, moral torture is only useful for the noble, I am not so stupid.""You mean, I''m a scum?" Ninian said.


    Lanling did not speak, said: "let me down, let''s talk about a deal. It''s too painful and too tired to talk like this."


    Ninian an turns the turntable on the side and puts down Lanling hanging in the air.


    Lanling stood on the ground, first shaking, and then bloody to pull the hook from the pipa bone.


    This sound, sounds very painful, this blood spurt shot the picture, lets the human startle.


    After pulling out the hook, Lanling sat on the ground and said, "I performed so well that your father could not tolerate me, so you must kill me."


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Ninian scoffed.


    Lanling said: "he not only wanted to kill me, but also wanted to punish me in a fair manner, so I had to stink my reputation first. Because he was afraid that others would say that he was untruthful and jealous that he could not tolerate people, even though it was true. He was worried that my uncle would go all out to find him and that the foreign army would rebel. "


    Ninian said: "if you want to continue to criticize, I have the patience to listen, but I will listen more disdain. When did Lanling become a long tongued woman with a lot of noise? "


    "I''ve been impatient to live for a long time Lanling said: "however, can you please let go of Ali, she is innocent."


    "You didn''t care about saumor''s life or Dina''s life before, but now how do you care about the life of the concubine Ali?" Nini Ann sneered.


    "Because she is innocent." Lanling said: "because she is not my family, not my relatives, there is no reason to follow me to bury."


    Nini Ann was shocked when he said this.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t!" Ninian said, "Ali must die, because we need to put you to death in a proper way. For the sake of my father''s reputation, we can only destroy your reputation and life."


    Lanling said, "so, let''s make a deal. I''ll exchange a large amount of gold coins for her life."


    "Gold coin? You are so poor that you don''t get any gold coins? " Ninian said, "did you exchange those hundreds of gold coins for your military exploits? We haven''t paid attention to it yet. "


    "100000 gold coins." Lanling is straightforward.


    Suddenly, Nini an opened her eyes and breathed.


    Like other vain women, she had no resistance to gold coins and wealth, and her heart almost stopped beating when she heard the number of 100000.


    "No way..." Ninian said with a sneer, "you poor people, can you get so many gold coins?"


    Lanling sighed: "you go outside the tribal wall and look under the big stone. There is a package inside. Originally It''s a gift for you. Forget it You go and have a look. "


    Nini Ann was shocked and said, "what gift?"


    "Are you not going to see it? Bitch Lanling snapped.


    This is the first time that Lanling used such humiliating drinking and scolding to her.


    Suddenly, Ninian''s face suddenly changed, and her heart was filled with incomparable misery.


    ��Sorry... " Lanling took a deep breath and said, "I shouldn''t be unable to control my emotions. You go and take them, and then we can continue to talk about them, OK?"


    Then, Lanling closed his eyes, as if he was trying to hold back his disgust.


    It makes Ninian even more uncomfortable.


    Before Lanling, in order to save her life, even willing to die.


    And now, he''s disgusted with himself, and he''s holding on.


    Originally, nini''an also thought that Lanling would post it as soon as she saw herself. If that''s the case, Ninian promises to kick it away.


    Because she wanted to overcome her desire and addiction to Lanling, but she didn''t expect that Lanling was not, and he was disgusting.


    Ninian''an betrayed Lanling and Ali. If Lanling tried her morally and attacked her with words, ninian''an would only show disdain. She felt that Lanling was naive and stupid, just as he thought Du Yan was extremely stupid.


    But I didn''t expect that Lanling did not have any moral judgment or even said a word.


    But he was disgusting.


    He is so beautiful and moving, and when he talks to himself, it seems as if he is facing a pile of feces.


    Ninian can make Lanling regard herself as a poisonous snake and a poisonous flower, because they are beautiful and terrible.


    She can make Lanling hate her and abuse her, but it can''t be disgusting.


    This is a huge blow to her self-confidence!


    Ninian''s beautiful face twitched and wanted to fight back immediately, even catching Lanling''s pain point for revenge.


    Take Dina and cut off her hands and feet in front of Lanling.


    But she forced herself to calm down, which was a sign of incompetence.


    "Well, I''ll see. What kind of gift is it?" Ninian said.


    Then she left the dungeon.


    When Lanling couldn''t see her, all her demeanor and temperament disappeared, and her face was full of anger.She was really angry, Lanling even disgusted her.


    This is totally unacceptable. We must retaliate. We must retaliate.


    And can not simply revenge, from the physical and mental torture Lanling, let his heart feel the pain.


    Ninian quickly walked out of the castle, got on her horse and went down the hill.


    "Who, the gate is closed. No admittance." The barbarian Bushido of the gatekeeper.


    "Open the door or I''ll kill you." Nini Ann snapped.


    Hearing Ninian''s voice, the gatekeeper quickly opened the door.


    At this time, behind her came Dina''s voice.


    "Miss Ninian, may I ask When will Lanling be able to come back? " Dina asked worried, her voice trembling.


    "Pa..." Ninian whipped it, leaving a deep bloodstain on Dina''s face.


    Burning pain, blood flowing down.


    If you put it before, Ninian will certainly not be like this, she used to take the route is high cold, not unreasonable.


    But at this point, she couldn''t help it.


    "Bitch, when are you qualified to talk to me?" Ninian gave Dina a cold look, and then rode out on her horse.


    Come to the big white stone outside the tribal walls.


    There are indeed traces of digging in the soil behind the stone.


    Ninian dug with a dagger and soon found a skin package.


    Take out the package, cut the seal directly and pour out everything inside.


    "Hula Lala..."


    All of a sudden, the eyes are full of golden light and bright.


    Inside the bag were gold coins, hundreds of gold coins, and dozens of various gems. Among them, three were spirit stones worth hundreds of gold coins, which women dream of.


    Because with spirit stone bubble water, whether drinking or bathing, can delay aging, beauty permanent.


    Not only that, but also a black dagger, which weighed more than 100 Jin.


    Ninian waved a dagger and chopped at the stone. Suddenly, it was easy to split the hard stone.


    The dagger was forged with black gold.


    Ninian was vain and had no resistance to gold, gems, and secret gold.


    And this bag is worth thousands of gold coins.


    Is Lanling''s words true? Can he really get 100000 gold coins?


    Ninian put all the gold coins, gems and daggers back into the bag, and then she turned over and rode back to the tribe!


    ����


    Half an hour later, Ninian appeared in front of Lanling again.


    "Do you really have 100000 gold coins?" Ninian gasped.


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Ninian said, "where is it?"


    "Ghost world." Lanling said: "after being confused by the mirror demon king of the ghost world, countless people enter its illusion and throw all their things into the pool, including gold coins, weapons, and treasures."


    "How many?" Ninian asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe a hundred thousand." Lanling road.


    "Why don''t you take it out?" Ninian asked.


    Lanling said: "I take so much to do what, just take some as you like."


    Ninian looked at Lanling in disbelief.


    Once again, the heart is incomparably complicated. This is Lanling. He regards money as dirt.


    Lanling heavy way: "I use 100000 gold coins, in exchange for a Li''s life."


    This sentence let Ninian heart beat, feel incomparably uncomfortable, incomparable envy!


    Are you crazy about Lanling?


    Do you know how many hundred thousand gold coins are?


    One hundred thousand gold coins, almost all the savings of the chimera tribe, the savings of decades.


    He wanted to marry Xiao Man Wang as his concubine, and he had to pay a dowry of 80000 gold coins.


    And Lanling, for a lover, is willing to pay 100000 gold coins!


    What is Ali''s identity? She is just a beautiful young woman of fox nationality, a humble woman.


    100000 gold coins, enough to buy a thousand Ali.


    At that time, goufu married Ali for only one or two hundred gold coins.


    Now she has devalued, even 100 gold coins are not worth at most, and Lanling is willing to pay 100000 gold coins.


    This fact made Ninian even more uncomfortable.


    Suffering, jealousy, self abasement, shame!


    He and his father, for small profits, can sell everything.


    And Lanling is willing to pay 100000 gold coins for a worthless woman.


    One is so noble and the other is so mean.


    This contrast made Ninian gasp.


    Then Ninian had to face up to the fact that she was really a disgusting woman.


    Especially in front of such crazy, pure, charming and noble men like Lanling, she is a disgusting woman."It''s a very good deal for you." Lanling said with a smile: "100000 gold coins, for a Li''s life."


    "Don''t say it, you madman. You''re a complete madman." Ninian an yelled: "Ali is just a humble woman. Where is it worth 100000 gold coins? Are you blind? "


    Lanling was silent.


    "What do you mean? Are you looking down on me? Are you disgusting me? " Ninian said angrily.


    Lanling remained silent.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean Ninian said angrily, "didn''t you salivate at me before? Isn''t it crazy? What are you pretending to be? "


    Lanling is still expressionless and unresponsive.


    "Dare you? How dare you humiliate me like that? "


    at this moment, Ninian completely lost her mind and her sense.


    Before, she kept saying that she would quit Lanling and promise not to let him touch a finger.


    At this time, she took the initiative to deliver to the door, and occupied Lanling for the third time.


    Ninian deeply felt that she had wanted to give up the devil''s feeling, but now she is more depressed.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Ninian an struggled to get up from Lanling''s arms, took a complex look at Lanling''s beautiful face, and then staggered out.


    Lanling breathed a long breath behind him.


    If there is no accident, the second step of the foreign army''s rebellion and self-reliance will be successful.


    Next, we will enter the most critical third step!


    Whether the foreign army can successfully rebel and establish its own tribe depends on this third step!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words to send, today two more than 10000 words, brothers, please support and monthly pass ah, boo Hoo! Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Note: on the second watch of last night, some bookshelves did not display updated information. Don''t forget to read it.


    ����


    When Ninian Ann came to the chief Constantine, wounded and torn, in a state of distress.


    The chief almost blew up and slapped him in the face.


    "Bitch, you cunt." Constantine was furious.


    Don''t blame him for being angry. His daughter clearly said that she was going to defeat Lanling and overcome her own desire.


    As a result, he was so humble that he was trampled into this picture by Lanling.


    The key is that he managed to recruit an old woman shaman to mend Ninian''s body, which was destroyed again.


    Not only that, but he''s going to kill again.


    The tribal warriors outside the prison must be executed in secret. They may have heard Lanling and Ninian''s lingering voice.


    "I''m going to castrate him now." Constantine took a knife and went straight to the dungeon.


    "I took the initiative." Ninian said calmly.


    Constantine looked at her daughter in disbelief, then slapped her face again.


    "Then I''ll castrate him, too." Exclaimed Constantine.


    Ninian an said, "Lanling said that she was willing to use 100000 gold coins for Ali''s life."


    Constantine said, "where did he get a hundred thousand gold coins? Have you been fooled by him? "


    Ninian threw the leather bag on the table.


    Suddenly, a table of gold coins, dozens of gems, and a black dagger.


    Constantine''s eyes trembled and he breathed heavily. Then he quickly picked up the dagger and weighed the weight.


    Yes, it''s a pure black gold dagger. This bag is worth thousands of gold coins.


    "Where did he get these things?" Asked Constantine.


    "From the ghost world." Ninian said: "in the past many years, many people have lost their belongings, including gold coins, weapons and so on, after entering the ghost world fantasy."


    Constantine''s breath suddenly became heavy, and his eyes looked at the gold coins, which also released a bright light.


    In the wild world, in fact, money is not very useful, many things can not be bought.


    But now, he is in great need of money. In order to ensure that Ninian will marry xiaomanwang, he has to pay a large amount of dowry.


    80000 gold coins are just basic figures. If you want to make sure Ninian will marry Xiaoman Wang as his concubine, 80000 gold coins are not safe because there are too many competitors.


    Lanling, however, said he would use 100000 gold coins to redeem Ali''s life.


    "What a madman, what a fool." Constantine said: "in order to play with women, he is really willing to spend 100000 gold coins."


    Ninian fell silent.


    Constantine some understand why his daughter Ninian would take the initiative to overthrow Lanling, because the impact was so great.


    She had to pay 80000 gold coins to send herself to the bed of xiaomanwang.


    Lanling is willing to pay 100000 gold coins for such a worthless young woman of the fox nationality.


    The gap between the two sides is really amazing! This jealousy is enough to destroy a woman''s reason.


    Constantine said, "do you believe him?"


    Ninnie Ann nodded.


    Constantine said, "is it possible that we will send for the gold coins ourselves?"


    Ninian said, "who will go?"


    Constantine was stunned. Yes, who should go?


    Not to mention that Lanling is the only one who has walked out of the ghost world. As soon as the others enter the ghost world, they immediately become silent and become spiritual captives. They can never get out again. And even if he could come out alive, when he got so many gold coins, would he still be willing to hand it over?


    No one wants it!


    Moreover, Constantine should find it hard to find a person willing to enter the ghost world.


    It''s a death zone, a death zone that scares countless people.


    "I''m going to explore the ghost world myself." Constantine road.


    Then, he climbed to the flying platform of the chief castle, mounted a Griffin and flew toward the ghost world.


    The distance of more than 200 Li is just over an hour for Griffins.


    Constantine soon came to the periphery of the ghost world.


    is as like as two peas. The ghosts are still another world.


    At this time, it is spring flowers, sunshine.


    It''s night outside and day inside, and it''s gorgeous with flowers and brocade.


    At this time, Constantine even had an impulse to ride a griffin directly into the ghost world to see if it was like what Lanling said, and even went to find the 100000 gold coins himself.


    But it was only a little bit of a thought.Soon Constantine came to his senses.


    It''s impossible. He doesn''t look like a cheap life like Lanling. He''s the chief of qimeila tribe. How can he take risks?


    With a deep sigh, Constantine rode the Griffin back to the tribe.


    ����


    Constantine appeared in the dungeon.


    His eyes were full of murderous spirit, and his arms were ready to move.


    He is really trying to control it, otherwise he will be unable to help killing Lanling.


    "You want 100000 gold coins? Change goufu''s wife Ali to a life? " Constantine road.


    "Yes Lanling road.


    "I''ll give you 100000 gold coins in seven days, and I''ll let Ali go." Constantine said coldly, "otherwise, I will judge you in public, then I will strip my body and walk through the street, and finally let the whole tribe stone her alive and dead."


    "It will take half a month." Lanling road.


    Constantine said angrily, "why?"


    Lanling said: "because I once again enter the dreamland, I can''t guarantee how many times I have to die to reach the top of the pyramid."


    Constantine pondered for a moment and said, "well, I''ll give you half a month."


    Lanling said: "also, you send a Li home, house arrest, but not in the dungeon."


    Constantine''s face twitched and sneered, "you''re very kind, yes."


    Lanling said, "that''s a deal. After half a month, I''ll give you 100000 gold coins."


    "It''s a deal." Constantine said, "let go


    ����


    When it was dark, Lanling was released back to the foreign army camp.


    After returning home, Dina still did not sleep, sitting at the door waiting, uncle saumor did not sleep.


    Lanling clearly saw that there was a deep whip mark on Dina''s face, with blood.


    "Nini Ann called?" Lanling asked.


    Dina nodded her head and said, "it will disappear soon. There should be no scar left. This is the benefit of the demon descendant."


    Lanling said: "for this whip, I will cut off one of her arms."


    Then, Lanling stroked her face and said, "Wow, it''s really white. I can''t see the difference between you and human women."


    "Hate..." Dina, full of joy, cursed.


    Sorcerer way: "you want to flirt, also don''t think I don''t exist me."


    Dina immediately ran away and said, "I''m going to heat up the food."


    Then, there are Lanling and saumor.


    Lanling said: "uncle, the first step and the second step are very smooth. We have half a month to prepare. As soon as the time comes, we will rebel, kill the chimera tribe and establish our own tribe."


    Sorcerer took a deep breath and said, "no matter how well prepared you are, you will be disturbed. But the arrow is on the line, and it has to be sent. "


    Yes, the arrow is on the line. I have to send it!


    Lanling said: "everything, in accordance with the plan we have discussed!"


    At this time, Dina is still in the hot meal, outside then came Du Yan''s voice: "Lanling, the chief calls you."


    Constantine was anxious. He asked Lanling to go to the ghost world to get gold coins just after dawn.


    Dina ran out in a hurry and said sadly, "don''t you finish your meal? I''m quick. "


    "Come on, will the chief wait for you?" Du Yan shrieked.


    At this time, he had completely torn his face and didn''t care what his brothers thought of him. Anyway, he could not inherit the foreign army.


    "What are you looking at?" Du yanleng drank: "look again, dig out your eyes."


    "Du Yan, you have great prestige," said saumor coldly


    Du Yan said coldly: "adoptive father, no matter what I become, I am forced by you, and I am harmed by you."


    Saumor''s face trembled and he said nothing more.


    Today''s Du Yan, after the humiliation and defeat of Lanling, has become a mad dog, see who bite who.


    Seeing Dina, she was so sad that she almost cried. Lanling could not help but stretch out her hand and pinch her face. Then she bent down and gave a kiss on the sweet little girl''s face.


    At this time, he really longed for the day when his tribe was established.


    The tribe that really belongs to itself is no longer living under the fence like this, being bullied and humiliated by others. There is no freedom and no guarantee of life.


    "Uncle, wait for me to come back and take everyone out to create our own tribe." Lanling whispered and left the cave.


    ����


    Leave the camp of the foreign army and come to the gate of the chimera tribe.


    At this time, Constantine was waiting there with an elite cavalry. It was a hundred thousand gold coins, and he would be escorted with his most trusted armed escort.


    Besides, no one but himself believed in the 100000 gold coins that he had to watch and escort back to his chieftain castle.This elite cavalry, about 800 people.


    In addition to Constantine, there is also a woman riding on the horse beside her. She is a beautiful woman who looks like Ninian. If there is no accident, she should be Constantine''s original wife.


    although she is older and plump, she is still very gorgeous, especially the exaggerated curve of her whole body Lingsi is comparable.


    Riding on her horse, she is curving, and she feels full of pressure.


    "Are you Lanling?" Asked Ninian''s mother coldly.


    "Yes, I am." Lanling road.


    Ninian''s mother shook the reins directly and rushed to Lanling.


    As soon as Lanling''s face changed, he had to avoid it.


    However, Du Yan''s hand pressed Lanling''s neck, making him unable to move.


    Ninian''s mother rode a horse that was different from others. It was two or three times bigger than others. It was extremely ferocious and majestic. It weighed three or four thousand jin. In addition to the acceleration of galloping, the impact force is more than ten thousand jin.


    "Click..." Seven or eight ribs of Lanling were broken alive, and the whole person was knocked out more than ten meters away, spitting blood.


    Then, the woman turned back and took out the whip and beat her fiercely. She wanted to kill Lanling directly.


    Obviously, she was angry for her brother Gough.


    "Good, good..." The qimeila crowd, who were surrounded by the crowd, cheered loudly, even though Lanling had just staged a wonderful contest for them only yesterday.


    Lanling mouth full of blood, but staring at this woman smile.


    "What are you looking at?" Ninian''s mother''s pointed fingers poked at Lanling''s eyes, and she was about to dig out his eyes.


    "Well, don''t shoot." Constantine road.


    The woman stares at Lanling and says coldly, "when you come back, I promise you can''t survive or die."


    Then she went straight away.


    Lanling looked at her back and said coldly in her heart: "half a month later, on the day when I revolt and stand on my own, I promise to punish you ten thousand times!"


    Constantine said coldly, "come on, Lanling, you don''t have much time. You only have half a month. If you don''t get enough gold coins, I can''t guarantee what my wife will do to Ali."


    Lanling is a golden devil. The broken rib on his body quickly recovered and recovered. He turned over to the horse directly.


    "Go At an order.


    Five hundred cavalry guards Constantine and Lanling, leaving the chimera tribe and galloping toward the ghost world.


    After 50 miles!


    Constantine ordered a break for breakfast.


    After breakfast, people once again trade.


    "Duyan, Lanling will be handed over to you to guard." Constantine road.


    Du Yan suddenly said, "Lord Chief, I must keep an eye on him? But just in case, it''s better to stab the pipa bone with an iron hook. If you want to run, you can''t run. "


    As Lanling said, he didn''t have enough wisdom to adjust his mood. He couldn''t change his face at all. He could only continue along this extreme and narrow road.


    Constantine''s face twitched, and he really agreed. However, Lanling is related to his 100000 gold coins.


    "Chain your neck." Constantine road.


    So Du Yan took the iron fetters, put them around Lanling''s neck, and then locked them tightly. He held the iron chain in his hand and held Lanling all the time.


    Then, he sneered: "Lanling, what if you cheat me? Isn''t it in my hands like a dead dog? "


    Lanling smiles and shrugs his shoulders.


    Now for him, the plan of rebellion and self-reliance is the most important.


    All of them are for the day when the foreign army brothers rush out of the cage and establish the tribe.


    As for Du Yan, a clown, Lanling will concoct a hundred ways to torture him.


    Now, Lanling must report his revenge. At that time, Du Yan will not be able to survive or die.


    Constantine was worried that after completely infuriating Lanling, his 100000 gold coins would be ruined, so he said, "OK, keep on going!"


    Then, a group of people continue to fast and low-key Road, fast in the dense jungle road shuttle.


    ����


    Five hours later, Constantine took five hundred cavalry out of the ghost world.


    He was afraid of death and stopped several miles away from the ghost world.


    But you can still see the ghost world, which at this time became a summer, sunny, green trees, beautiful scenery. The outside world, however, is gloomy and completely different.


    However, many people have heard of the terrible place of the ghost world. They dare not get close to it. They just look at it from a distance of several miles.


    "Remember, you have 15 days," Constantine said. If you don''t see 100000 gold coins, I''ll strip you and Ali out of the street, and then stone him to death. "Lanling nodded and walked into the ghost world in front of everyone!


    The third step of rebellion and self-reliance was successfully completed! Next step four, open it now!


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Lanling once again entered the ghost world.


    There is no illusion, but the mirror mountain of reality.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" The voice of the mirror demon rings in his head.


    Lanling said: "can you expand the energy shield and pull all the enemies outside into the illusion?"


    "No way." The mirror demon king said: "covering the whole mountain is the limit of my spiritual strength."


    Lanling said, "that doesn''t need you to do anything for the time being."


    Then, Lanling climbed directly to the half waist of Jingshan mountain and entered the cave.


    Deep in the cave, there is a pool with a diameter of only three or four meters.


    However, there is a dark lake below, which is 100 meters deep and more than 100 miles in diameter. There are countless fish in it, which can be used as food reserve for the future Yanmo tribe.


    Lanling, with a thick bag of hide, dived into the water and went deeper and deeper


    Deep to the bottom of the lake 100 meters deep, take out the luminous stone for lighting.


    There is a pit at the bottom of the lake. Because of the effect of the current, almost all the gold coins and treasures flow into the pit.


    Hundreds of square meters of pit, everywhere are gold coins, silver coins, real gold mountain silver sea general.


    When Lanling saw these treasures again, he still felt a little excited.


    Open the bag in the water, and then desperately put a lot of gold coins into the hide bag.


    If you touch your hands, you will get hundreds of gold coins.


    It is clearly gold coins, but it gives people the feeling that it is like a stone on the river, full of bags one after another.


    After half an hour''s packing, Lanling finally filled all the leather bags he had brought down.


    In this way, there are only twenty or thirty thousand gold coins.


    When it was full, Lanling came out of the water with three bags of gold coins on his back at a time. After several times, he finally transported the more than ten bags of gold coins to the ground.


    Then, once again with a dozen bags, he dived into the water for the next round of transportation.


    In this way, five or six times back and forth, Lanling filled all the bags with 40 or 50 animal skins, adding up to 100000 gold coins, only a lot more.


    And even so, the gold coins in the pit are only a part less, how many gold coins are left in the pit? I really don''t know.


    It''s a great treasure given by tianlanling.


    ����


    More than 100000 gold coins, a total of 53 bags, more than 30000 Jin.


    Lanling worked hard to transport bags of gold coins to the foot of the mountain.


    Find an open space, Lanling emptied out all 50 bags of gold coins.


    The 100000 gold coins were completely piled up into a hill. Under the sunshine, the gold was shining brightly.


    It''s like taking the earth to see mountains made of banknotes, and it''s a billion dollars in cash.


    That kind of temptation, that kind of impact, is absolutely incomparable, I believe it can make anyone crazy.


    After all this, the time just passed one day.


    On this day, 800 cavalry led by Constantine were encamped and arranged a simple defense.


    ����


    Recently, the chief of Ankara tribe is completely complacent. After annexing the wild horse tribe, his influence has increased by 60% in both territory and people.


    Now Constantine of the chimera tribe is a thorn in his side.


    At this time, anyone knows that there will be a war between chimera and Ankara.


    Moreover, Alfonso knew that he had the upper hand. He only needed to wipe out the remaining evils of the wild horse tribe and thoroughly digest the fruits of victory, and then he would go to war with the chimera tribe.


    Now the trade between the two tribes has been completely suspended. Not only that, but there has been constant friction at the border between the two tribes.


    On this day, Alfonso, as usual, led more than 1000 cavalry to search for the remaining evils of the Mustang tribe.


    Only by killing dodo and his daughter, the chief of the Mustang tribe, can he really annex the Mustang tribe.


    "Adoptive father, there is a man ahead." Suddenly, a female shaman near Ankara tribe pointed to the woods not far ahead.


    The woman shaman, covered in a black cloak, could not see her face.


    Only can see that he is the devil like body, almost no less than the two ladies silk body. ,


    and her hoarse and enchanting voice.


    "Go and have a look." Alfonso ordered.


    Suddenly, four masters rushed up quickly and pulled out the man who was hiding in the woods.


    She is a woman close to human race. She is thin, but her face is very beautiful.


    Of course, she is a Mo who is loyal to Lanling, who is deeply in love with sorcery.


    Her thin body, carrying two large leather bags, heavy.


    Four masters escorted her to the Ankara tribal chief Alfonso and knelt down."What''s on your back?" Alfonso asked coldly.


    "No, nothing..." A Mo road.


    Alfonso pulled out his sword and slashed the leather bag on her back.


    "Hula..."


    All of a sudden, countless gold coins slipped down, and the gold coins on the whole ground dazzled the eyes of everyone.


    Alfonso''s eyes are bright and everyone loves gold coins. Although Ankara tribe is stronger than chimera tribe, he is not as rich as Constantine.


    Alfonso is more generous than Constantine.


    These thousands of gold coins are already a windfall.


    If you look at this woman of near people, she doesn''t look like a person with so many gold coins.


    This is a wild world. Except for the tribal chieftains, shamans, elders and so on, no one has thousands of gold coins, let alone near the human race?


    In the wild Southern world, the modern people are completely two legged sheep.


    "Where did these gold coins come from?" Alfonso put the sword across a Mo''s neck.


    "Ghost, ghost world." A Mo trembled.


    "No way..." Alfonso Li said: "the ghost world is the forbidden area of death."


    A Mo said: "I, I just came out of the ghost world."


    Alfonso cableway: "no one can come out of the ghost world."


    A Mo said: "I came out with someone else. The man saw through the illusion of the ghost world, so he succeeded."


    "Who?" Alfonso asked.


    A Mo said: "the orchid mausoleum of the chimera tribe."


    "Lanling!" Alfonso''s eyes shrunk.


    In the battle between chimera tribe and YEMA tribe, Lanling was the first meritorious official and made a record almost against the sky.


    When Alfonso and chimera tribes fought, the only thing to worry about was this Lanling.


    "What about Lanling?" Alfonso asked.


    A Mo said: "back to the chimera tribe, said to fight a duel called Du Yan, so after leaving the ghost world, we broke up."


    Alfonso stared at the gold coins on the ground and said, "are there any gold coins in this ghost world?"


    "And, there''s a lot more..." A Mo road.


    "How many?" Alfonso asked.


    "At least eighty or ninety thousand!" A Mo said a number that made everyone''s heart beat faster.


    89 million, which has exceeded all the savings of Ankara tribe in recent years.


    Alfonso pointed to a Mo and said, "you, take us to the ghost world, and find out the gold coins for me."


    "No, I can''t go out again after I enter the ghost world." Ah Mo exclaimed.


    The woman shaman next to her said, "adoptive father, if this is a trap, I will go to the periphery of the ghost world to explore a side."


    "No problem!" Alfon cableway.


    Then, the graceful woman shaman put a Mo ti on her horse and rode alone towards the ghost world.


    But Alfonso was completely relieved, which shows how high her cultivation is.


    ����


    It has been three days since Lanling entered the ghost world. Constantine''s patience is almost exhausted.


    "Chief, can Lanling have escaped?" Du Yandao.


    "No, Ali is in our hands, his relatives are in our hands, he can''t run." Constantine road.


    "Not necessarily. Man is not for himself, and heaven kills the earth." Du Yandao.


    At this time, a figure came out of the energy shield. It was really Lanling.


    He was carrying two big leather bags on his back. When he came out, he poured the gold coins of the two bags all over the floor.


    Suddenly, thousands of gold coins splashed on the ground like water, piling up a thick layer.


    Five or six thousand gold coins.


    Almost everyone around Constantine was stunned.


    In the distance, the Ankara female shaman who stares at this side with mental strength also breathes a stagnation.


    Constantine exclaimed, "don''t you say 100000 gold coins? What about the rest? "


    Lanling said, "don''t worry. There are still 12 days left? I want a pool, a pool to fish. "


    Then, Lanling took two empty bags and went back into the ghost world.


    ����


    After confirming the news of the gold coin, the female shaman of Ankara tribe returned to Alfonso with the fastest speed.


    "My adoptive father, there is a gold coin, which is 100000." The woman shaman said, "but Constantine has already got ahead."


    Alfon cableway: "how many people are Constantine outside the ghost world?"


    "I counted, about 800 cavalry." Female shaman road.


    Alfonso''s eyes were cunning and gasping.


    The 100000 gold coins were a fatal temptation to him. But he was as cunning and suspicious as Constantine."Is this Constantine''s trick to lure us into his ambush and kill us all?" Alfon cableway.


    The female shaman said: "it should not be. My informant in the chimera tribe told me that Lanling defeated Du Yan in the duel, but was imprisoned by Constantine. He was charged with having an affair with a fox beauty named Ali, whose husband was Constantine''s wife''s brother


    Afang cableway: "and then


    The female shaman said: "originally Lanling and this woman named Ali were to be put on trial in public, and then they would strip their clothes and go on the street. One of them was beheaded and the other was crushed to death by stones. But as a result, Ali was released home, and Lanling was taken to the ghost world. I infer that Lanling used 100000 gold coins for his own and Ali''s lives. "


    "Stupid." Alfonso sneered: "Constantine will still kill him and the fox spirit after he gets 100000 gold coins."


    "Yes, it is." The female shaman said, "but at least the 100000 gold coins are true, and Constantine has only 800 cavalry around, which is also true."


    Ankara tribal chief Alfonso breathed heavily.


    The female shaman said, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You can not only get an astronomical gold coin, but also take the opportunity to kill Constantine. As long as Constantine dies, his son is a complete waste, and we will soon annex the chimera tribe. "


    Afang cableway: "at that time, what should be done with that genial genius Lanling?"


    "Can you accommodate him?" said the woman shaman


    Alfonso cableway: "if he is too good, I can''t accommodate him."


    "Then kill." Female shaman road.


    Alfonso narrowed his eyes. His eyes were full of cold and killing intention. He was hesitating and weighing.


    The female shaman said: "I heard that Constantine sent someone to luochacheng. He should want to marry his daughter to xiaomanwang. Once he gets the 100000 gold coins, he can take out an astronomical dowry. Then his daughter will be sure to marry Xiaoman Wang. Once Ninian becomes the concubine of the little man king, we will not attack the chimera tribe. "


    Yes, within thousands of miles, no one dares to disobey the will of Luocha city. For the people of this land, the southeast man king is the supreme existence of heaven and earth.


    Alfonso thought for ten minutes.


    In the end, he could not resist the temptation of 100000 gold coins, especially the 100000 gold coins could not fall into Constantine''s hands.


    This opportunity is truly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Ankara tribes.


    He suddenly turned his horse head and said, "return to the tribe and secretly send out 2000 cavalry to encircle Constantine and seize 100000 gold coins!"


    "Yes


    The next day!


    The chief of Ankara tribe led two thousand elite cavalry, making a detour from the north, secretly marching into the ghost world and attacking konstan''s back.


    ����


    There are seven days to go before the 15 day deadline.


    Lanling has moved out four gold coins, a total of 23000.


    The number of 800 soldiers around him has been dazzling.


    Recently, Lanling has carried gold coins twice a day, two bags each time, which is enough to 5000 or 6000 gold coins.


    In other words, Constantine has more than 10000 gold coins in his account every day. The feeling of making a fortune is so beautiful that Constantine''s dreams are yellow gold coins every day.


    However, that night, he got a bad news.


    Alfonso, chief of Ankara tribe, led 2000 cavalry to attack secretly.


    Obviously, I don''t know why, the news of gold coins has leaked out.


    Alfonso not only wanted to take the gold coins, but also to take the opportunity to kill him Constantine.


    There were only 800 cavalry around him, only one third of the ankah tribe. Once a war broke out, he would surely be defeated, even in danger of his life.


    At this time, Constantine faced a difficult choice.


    Did he immediately return to the tribe with more than 20000 gold coins?


    Or send someone to the chimera tribe and send reinforcements?


    The former is the most secure, but Lanling sends out more than 10000 gold coins every day. If he is not present, can these gold coins belong to Constantine? impossible!


    Anyone who sees this gold coin will be greedy. Once they are not there, these tribal cavalry will certainly plunder the gold coins, and then flee to other tribes.


    They are all Luocha people. They have money and are not afraid that no one will accept them.


    Therefore, Constantine can only choose to increase troops!


    He sent people back to the chimera tribe and ordered Ninian and Yanggu to lead 3000 troops to the periphery of the ghost world to protect the gold coins.


    However, ninian''an and Yanggu had just set out with three thousand chimera tribe troops, and they were immediately known by Ankara tribe.


    Therefore, Alfonso also increased his troops.


    Next, both sides continued to increase troops.


    Finally, the two tribes sent 10000 troops to the ghost world to fight for the 100000 gold coins!The chimera tribe has a total of 130000 troops. At this time, only 3000 troops are left behind!


    Of course, Ankara tribe is the same. There are only 8000 troops left behind, but two tribal bases should be kept.


    Originally, the war between Ankara and chimera should have broken out in two or three years.


    As a result, because of the 100000 gold coins, it will break out ahead of time!


    So far, the fourth step of Lanling''s rebellion and self-reliance was successfully completed!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, please support ah, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    There is a word called riding a tiger!


    This describes Constantine and Alfonso!


    The two men didn''t really want to fight at once, because it was really not the time.


    Constantine''s influence was inferior, but he pinned his hope on his daughter''s ability to climb the dragon and the Phoenix, so he didn''t want to fight.


    Alfonso has not yet eliminated the wild horse tribe, let alone digested the wild horse tribe this victory fruit, he also does not want to fight.


    But now both sides are pinned on the wall, so they can''t fight or retreat.


    Originally, Alfonso was going to take 3000 people secretly to rob gold coins and kill Constantine. After all, there were only 800 cavalry on the other side.


    In order to keep it secret, Alfonso even took a detour and went out in the daytime and out at night.


    But hell, even so, his whereabouts were found. Alfonso had no idea how the other side discovered his army?


    Knowing that Alfonso''s 3000 soldiers had come to attack him, Constantine was shocked. He immediately sent a letter to the chimera tribe and sent 3000 troops to support him.


    Alfonso''s strength has changed from superiority to inferiority. This is not to rob, but to die.


    As a result, Alfonso had 2000 more troops.


    Then Constantine followed him by two thousand.


    Since both sides are staring at each other''s tribe, no matter how many troops are increased, there is no secret.


    You came and I sent more troops to the ground, and in the end, 10000 troops were sent out from both sides.


    ����


    Time goes by day by day.


    In the camp of the foreign army of the chimera tribe, it is particularly oppressive and anxious.


    He didn''t tell anyone about the rebellion and self-reliance. He just practiced as hard as he could, and bought weapons for the foreign army at all costs.


    Lanling and saumor agreed that 15 days later, rebellion broke out.


    Now, it''s only five days away.


    At this time, there were only more than 3000 left behind troops in the whole chimera tribe, which was at the weakest time.


    All the 10000 main troops were transferred to the periphery of the ghost world to confront the Ankara tribal army.


    As soon as the time limit came, saumor immediately led the army to revolt.


    Now, it is only five days away from the time agreed with Lanling.


    The hearts of saumor and Dina were full of anxiety and excitement.


    Now, it''s just that everything is ready, except for the east wind.


    Of course, for the sake of secrecy, saumor did not tell anyone about the rebellion, except Dina.


    But saumor can guarantee that all the foreign army brothers will follow him as long as he lifts his arms.


    It can be said that the soul of the whole foreign army is shaped by sorcery.


    Although the combat effectiveness of a single foreign army is not strong, there is no coward or ghost in the army.


    What''s more, they have been bullied and trampled on by the chimera tribe for a long time. The brothers of the foreign army are full of deep hatred towards the chimera tribe. As long as there is a little fire, the bitter hatred will turn into a raging fire.


    As long as there is sorcery, no matter where they want to kill, a thousand foreign troops will follow.


    ����


    Day 12!


    It''s only three days before Constantine gave Lanling a deadline.


    But now Constantine has only 30000 gold coins in his hand, because after the eighth day, Lanling never appeared again. However, he gave a reason. He found the last pool of gold coins. There were many gold coins in it. He did not intend to carry them again and again, but planned to transport them out at one time.


    Constantine was furious, but he had nothing to do. Lanling was in the ghost world, and he couldn''t reach it.


    At this time, the periphery of the whole ghost world has become a huge military camp.


    Constantine''s ten thousand troops were stationed here, and they cut down trees and built huge camps.


    But Alfonso''s ten thousand army was only thirty miles away.


    These days, Constantine changed from pleasure to anxiety, then to fear.


    At this time, the two armies were facing each other, and he could not retreat or fight in the war.


    Ninian accompanied him to play king of beasts every day, but she could not calm his anxious mood.


    "Father, don''t worry. We don''t want to fight. Alfonso doesn''t want to fight any more." Ninian said: "now that the two sides are facing each other, we still have to negotiate. Alfonso''s goal is to ask for money. The so-called seeker has a share."


    Constantine said, "but I really don''t want to give it to him."


    Constantine was clear about Alfonso''s mind, but when he thought of taking money from him, Constantine''s heart was like bleeding.


    "I don''t know what''s going on at home?" Ninian an said: "brother led 3000 troops to guard the tribe. Should it be ok?"


    Constantine said, "what can I do for you? Besides, your mother is here. "


    At this time, Du Yan''s voice sounded outside: "I have extremely important things to report to the chief."Constantine was talking to Nini ANN in secret at this time. When he heard Du Yan''s voice, he could not help frowning, and then tried to use a kind mouth way: "come in."


    After coming in, Du Yan first looked at Ninian with a kind eye, and then saluted Constantine respectfully.


    "The toad wants to eat swan meat." Constantine said coldly and sarcastically in his heart, but on his face, he said, "Du Yan, you have something urgent to tell me."


    Du Yan said: "master, now our ten thousand main troops are here, and there are only more than 3000 left behind troops in the tribe. The defense is empty. This is very dangerous."


    What he yelled was the master. It can be seen that he did not regard himself as a foreign army at all.


    Constantine said: "I think it''s something. After Alfonso has brought ten thousand troops, his nest is empty. It is impossible for him to attack our tribe on his own initiative."


    Du Yan narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "what I''m worried about is not Ankara tribe, but soremon''s foreign army."


    Constantine''s face trembled: "do you think saumor''s foreign army will take the opportunity to rebel? No, saumor is not such a man, and he does not have the courage. "


    Du Yan said: "there was no such thing before, but now it may not be. In addition to the fact that you have killed Lanling several times, the Sorcerer''s heart is full of deep hatred for you. "


    Constantine said, "even if he rebelled, could he beat my three thousand left behind troops if he rebelled?"


    Du Yan said: "sorcery''s martial arts are too high, plus mental calculation has no intention. And the most terrible thing is not that, but he wants to save Lanling''s life! "


    Constantine''s eyes shrank as he spoke.


    Du Yan said: "Lanling, a lowly species, deserves to die. Even if you get his gold coins, you will certainly kill him, won''t you?"


    This sentence makes Constantine very unhappy, although everyone can see this, but you can use Du Yan to say it with cleverness?


    Du Yan continued: "sorcery regards Lanling as his own and is willing to pay any price to save him. The time you have agreed with Lanling is 15 days. I think that within this time limit, saumor will probably lead his army into the chieftain castle and take his wife and second wife as hostages, forcing you to release Lanling. After that, he led the foreign army to the Ankara tribe. "


    Constantine''s body trembled, had to say, Du Yan''s words to the most terrible situation.


    And it''s very reasonable.


    In order to save Lanling''s life, saumor rebelled and took his wife and his second wife Sisi. It is entirely possible.


    If things really come to this stage, saumor really takes his two wives as hostages and forces Constantine to release Lanling, what can he do?


    The original wife also just, the second lady silk is his lifeblood, is absolutely can''t be any man''s finger, also can''t hurt a cent.


    So Constantine may compromise.


    After rescuing Lanling from Lanling, saumor led the foreign army to join Ankara tribe immediately. At that time, the consequences were unimaginable, which was a fatal blow to Constantine.


    You know, Lanling alone is worth thousands of troops.


    Ankara tribe is stronger than chimera tribe. After getting Lanling, it can''t be described as powerful. At that time, the chimera tribe will really have to die.


    Constantine''s eyes flashed a chill and said, "what do you think you should do? Start ahead of time to wipe out the foreign army? Or kill saumor? "


    Du Yan shook his head and said, "it''s too late to kill Suo Mo now. His martial arts have recovered 80%. What''s more, if we start fighting with the foreign army now, we will only put the tribe in crisis. "


    Constantine said, "what do you think should be done?"


    Of course, Constantine had an idea for a long time, but he asked Du Yan to speak out, which was conducive to cultivating Du Yan''s loyalty.


    Du Yan''s face showed a triumphant smile and said: "to solve this situation is very simple, just transfer Suo Mo from the tribe and let him come alone to support our main army!"


    "Good plan." Constantine clapped his hands and said, "Du Yan, you are indeed of unparalleled wisdom. Soremon is the soul of the foreign army. Without him, the foreign army can''t do anything, let alone rebel."


    Du Yan said with a smile: "the master flattered me!"


    Constantine said, "it''s up to you to deliver your life and let saumor come to support my main army."


    Du Yan said: "if, how about asking the devil to resist life?"


    Constantine said, "then you will come back on a Griffin and fly a flying kite. I will negotiate with Alfonso immediately. He led the army back to the tribe and slaughtered all the foreign troops. No matter what the cost, he would kill sorcerer. "


    "Yes." Du Yandao, and then he stopped saying: "if sorcery agrees, then Shall I stay in the tribe or come back with saumor? "


    Constantine patted Du Yan on the shoulder and said, "of course you still want to come to me."


    After a while, Du Yan felt that his body was hot and he was extremely warm and honored.A quarter of an hour later, Du Yan rode back to the chimera tribe as fast as possible to convey Constantine''s orders.


    ����


    Chimera tribe, foreign army camp.


    At this time, it was only two and a half days before Lanling''s rebellion.


    "Dina, once the incident happens, you don''t have to worry about anything. You only have one character, that is to protect little girl, you know?" Sorcerer said solemnly.


    "I know." Dina nodded.


    If put in front, she will definitely fight, will fight in the front line.


    But now, the little girl has become her lifeblood, even if left behind all, she also want to protect this little girl.


    "Adoptive father, do we have a good chance of winning?" Asked Dina uneasily.


    Soremon said: "I will enter the castle on the top of the mountain for the first time, and seize the chief''s first lady and second lady as hostages. Constantine is not here. No one should dare to stop us from rushing out of the tribe. Constantine II, though a rash man, was filial to his mother


    Dina said, "when are you going to tell thunder copper and other foreign army brothers about the rebellion?"


    Saumor closed his eyes and said, "tomorrow night, this kind of thing is too early. I''m afraid it will leak out. It''s not good to say it''s too late. There will be no time for preparation. "


    Dina meimou fell into yearning and said: "I really hope that day will come soon, and we can live a free life without worry and oppression in our own territory."


    Soremon said: "under the planning of Xiaoling, Ankara and chimera tribes have entered a confrontation, and the war is imminent. The main army of the chimera tribe has been evacuated. This is the best chance for us to rebel. So, we''re half done. If nothing happens by tomorrow night, we will have succeeded 70%. If there is no accident, five days later, we are already in our own tribal territory. "


    Dina was so happy that her eyes were blurred and her breath was so short that she said, "I''m dreaming now. I''m dreaming about that day."


    Then, Dina said, "adoptive father, these plans for the rebellion were all planned by you and Lanling before?"


    Saumor shook his head and said, "no, I''m just the executor. At present, everything is carried out according to Xiaoling''s plan. "


    Dina said shyly, "then he''s amazing."


    Saumor laughed and said, "when we come to our own tribe, I will immediately let him marry you. Even if he is great, he will be in your charge."


    And at this time, outside sounded a burst of rapid footsteps, and then sounded Du Yan''s cold voice.


    "According to the order of the chief, ask the chief of the foreign army to immediately leave the tribe and go to the camp outside the ghost world. There must be no mistake."


    Then Du Yan came in and handed a parchment order to saumor.


    The order was clearly written, with the special mark of chief Constantine.


    "Adoptive father, the chief orders you to go immediately without any delay for a minute. Please." Du Yan is cold.


    Saumor''s face twitched and his heart was in a state of turmoil.


    In the duel more than ten days ago, Lanling wanted to kill Du Yan, but he couldn''t bear it.


    Now it seems that Du Yan really should be cut to pieces.


    To transfer oneself from the tribe, it''s a complete act.


    Without him, the so-called rebellion has become a complete failure.


    Without sorcery''s arm shaking, the foreign army was in a state of loose sand. Moreover, they went into the chieftain''s castle and captured the chief''s wife. Both of them needed to rely on Sorcerer''s rebellious martial arts.


    What to do now? Immediately kill Du Yan, a fierce thief, and rebel in advance?


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please ask for a monthly pass, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "What? Father, is there any inconvenience? " Du Yan sneered: "you don''t want to support the chief. What''s the purpose of staying in the tribe?"


    Du Yan''s cold eyes stare at sorcery, as if to see the clue from his face.


    And Dina on the side, her face changed greatly, her delicate body trembled!


    Is all the beautiful yearning just now, just a bubble?


    At this time, she really wanted to tear Du Yan into pieces. She had never hated a person so much.


    It is only one step away from the rebellion and the establishment of his own tribe. The former brother-in-law and his fiance have torn this dream to pieces.


    The foreign army used to be his brother of Du Yan''s life and death, and soremon was his adoptive father who raised him from childhood.


    At this time, Du Yan should have put them all to death.


    Saumor closed his eyes and forced himself to be quiet.


    What should he do at this time?


    Kill the beast Du Yan, and then revolt in advance?


    It was too sudden and too hasty for him to inform the backbone brothers of the foreign army.


    Moreover, as long as saumor does not agree to Du Yan''s request and does not follow Du Yan to the military camp outside the ghost world, Constantine will soon know that saumor and the foreign army have different ideas.


    At most two hours, or less, Constantine will know.


    The distance of 270 miles, whether it''s a kite or a Griffin, takes less than an hour.


    At that time, Constantine will negotiate and compromise with Alfonso as quickly as possible, and then the army will return to wipe out saumor''s foreign army.


    Moreover, since Constantine suspected this, there was no doubt that his eldest and second wives would hide. It is very difficult for saumor to seize the two as hostages while he is unprepared.


    Du Yan said coldly, "adoptive father, if you have something important that you can''t leave the tribe, I can tell the chief for you."


    Then, saumor thought of the conversation with Lanling before.


    Lanling said that if Constantine was suspicious of sorcery and the foreign army, he would surely transfer sorcerer from the foreign army.


    Because as long as saumor is not there, the rest of the foreign army will not be able to rebel.


    Lanling had long predicted this situation.


    His decision at that time was that saumor would leave the foreign army and go to the chief Constantine.


    And the rebellion of the foreign army, he Lanling to lead!


    When Lanling put forward the plan, saumor was firmly opposed to it.


    It''s too dangerous!


    The key to the success of the rebellion is to hold the first lady and the second lady as hostages. Although Lanling''s cultivation has made rapid progress, it is far from the opponent of the elder lady Constantine and the left behind tribal elders.


    Moreover, there are still more than 3000 left behind troops of the chimera tribe.


    There is no chance of victory for a thousand dozen or three thousand tribal armies.


    Therefore, at that time, saumor completely denied the plan. It was too dangerous for Lanling and almost died.


    But now


    Du Yan''s betrayal directly destroyed all previous plans.


    Now there are only two choices left for saumor, or kill Du Yan and rebel in advance.


    Or, believe in Lanling!


    "Uncle, please believe me. Although I am a risk-taking madman, I will not do anything without 40% confidence." This is the original words of Lanling at that time.


    This 40% assurance, hear sorcery scared.


    Taking a deep breath, saumor still chose to believe Lanling. He nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll follow you to support the chief."


    Du Yan was stunned and couldn''t tell whether he was happy or disappointed.


    Saumor promised to leave the chimera tribe, which means there is no possibility of rebellion. If he does not rebel, that is, Du Yan''s judgment is wrong, and he will not be able to step on the bones of the foreign army.


    "Well, let''s go." Du Yandao.


    Next, saumor didn''t pack up anything, just took a big sword and left with Du Yan.


    "Adoptive father..." Cried Dina, trembling.


    "Don''t worry..." Saumor patted Dina on the shoulder and said, "believe me, trust Lanling, we will all be OK."


    Then, saumor left the foreign camp, turned on his horse, and left the chimera tribe overnight for the camp in Constantine.


    "Xiaoling, the heavy burden of ten thousand catties can only be handed over to you." Saumor, riding on his horse, could not help but look back at the gate of the chimera tribe.


    The rebellion of the foreign army has nothing to do with him. Everything depends on Lanling.


    Sorcerer was extremely worried, but he had no choice!


    Lanling is only a level 10 demon warrior. Can he lead the foreign army of less than 1000 people to successfully fight out of the encirclement and rebel independently?


    ����


    Ankara tribal army camp!Chief Alfonso is facing a very complicated problem. Should he withdraw his troops?


    Money is important, but the army in hand is more important. Alfonso didn''t want to fight a confused and uncertain battle.


    However, it''s really cowardly to retreat like this.


    "No return!" The female shaman said: "adoptive father, now you are the most powerful chief within a few hundred miles. If you retreat in such a mess, it will damage your reputation too much. Everyone will think that you are afraid of Constantine, which is very unfavorable for us to completely subdue the Mustang tribe. "


    Alfonso could not help but take a look at her devil''s body, and then looked away.


    This woman''s figure is really too enchanting, not only swallowing men''s eyes, but also swallowing men''s soul.


    Alfonso sighed: "Yinji, I don''t know that. But this is not the time for war. There are all kinds of harms but no benefits. "


    The woman shaman, Yin Ji, is the chief Alfonso''s most trusted person.


    Female shaman Yinji said: "adoptive father, you should think of one thing. You don''t want to fight, and Constantine doesn''t want to fight. Therefore, he can only give way, not you. "


    Afang cableway: "what do you think?"


    Female shaman Yinji said: "we made a domineering appearance, continued to March, step by step, forced Constantine to take the initiative to negotiate, forced him to spend money to ask us to retreat."


    Alfon cableway: "how many gold coins should we blackmail from him?"


    "At least 50000 gold coins." Female shaman Yinji said: "in this way, even if we don''t fight, we can also get great benefits."


    Alfonso pondered for a moment and said, "that''s reasonable. Let''s do it."


    So Alfonso''s army went on, approaching Constantine''s camp!


    ����


    Saumor and Du Yan Ran 270 Li in only three hours and arrived at Constantine''s army camp.


    Chief Constantine came to welcome him.


    "Ha ha, my old friend, it''s really hard for me to be away from you at this critical moment." Constantine patted saumor on the shoulder and said, "if you come, I will not be afraid. Even if I fight Alfonso, I will not be afraid at all."


    "The chief is serious," said saumor, without expression


    The arrival of saumor really relieved Constantine.


    He was really worried that saumor would lead the people to revolt, even though he could lead his army back to wipe out the rebellion as soon as possible. But in that case, I don''t know what kind of compromise Alfonso has to make, at least 890000 gold coins, or even more.


    Now saumor''s initiative to come to him means that he has no ghost in his heart and no intention of rebellion, which is in line with Constantine''s judgment.


    Saumor was a man of integrity and almost pedantic, and was unlikely to make a rebellion.


    At this time, the North suddenly sounded a secret script of the horse''s hoof sound, dust shaking sky.


    "Report chief, Alfonso''s army is approaching us, less than eight Li." The scouts came to report.


    Constantine''s face changed dramatically. Is Alfonso crazy?


    ����


    In an hour!


    Ankara tribal chief Alfonso led 10000 troops to the north and South confrontation with Constantine''s army. The distance between the two sides was no more than three miles.


    The atmosphere of the two armies was extremely dignified, like a huge powder keg.


    "It''s blackmail, naked blackmail." Constantine said coldly, looking at Alfonso''s army.


    As a result, the two armies fell into a confrontation, fighting and not fighting, retreating and not retreating!


    Alfonso wants to force Constantine to compromise first and come to negotiate on his own initiative.


    On the other hand, Constantine wants to take the initiative in the negotiation and let Alfonso take the initiative to talk.


    The armies of the two sides scolded each other and provoked each other. On the contrary, no one took the initiative to attack.


    The situation is in a stalemate!


    ����


    At this time, the sorcerer was also burning with anxiety!


    He must let Lanling know that he is no longer in the chimera tribe and can no longer lead the foreign army to rebel. Lanling must be prepared early.


    So he angrily called out to the Ankara army, "Alfonso, what do you mean by fighting or retreating?"


    Why did Suo Mo''s Xiu wait for astonishing? This roar was enough to spread several miles away for Lanling to hear clearly.


    At this time, Lanling in the energy shield of the ghost world is sitting around and closing his eyes, waiting for the opportunity.


    When he heard his uncle saumor''s voice, he suddenly woke up!


    The worst has happened!


    Constantine became suspicious and summoned his uncle saumor to his side and left the foreign army camp.


    It is impossible for a foreign army without a leader to rebel.


    Lanling even suspected that it was Du Yan who reminded Constantine that this situation had arisen.


    This shameful traitor should really be pinched and cramped.However, the worst situation is still in Lanling''s plan.


    He''s a man of no choice. He can''t even take this accident into account.


    Now he has no choice but to lead the foreign army to revolt.


    Lanling took a deep breath and stood up!


    As if standing at a distance of only two from kandini.


    If Lanling wants to lead the foreign army to rebel successfully, there must be two prerequisites.


    The first premise, Constantine and Alfonso, must really go to war.


    It''s so close to chimera that Constantine''s cavalry can return to chimera at any time. Only after the war between him and Alfonso''s army will his army be held back and cannot return to the tribal nest.


    However, it''s hard for them to fight.


    Although the two armies were fighting and killing, one hundred of them were not willing to fight.


    Basically, there''s a 99% chance of fighting.


    Therefore, Lanling must find a way to make the two armies fight directly!


    On this point, Lanling has already planned.


    ����


    In Ankara.


    Alfonso was so anxious that he said, "otherwise, I will send someone to Constantine to negotiate."


    "No way." Female shaman Yinji said: "at this time, whoever takes the initiative to negotiate will show timidity and fall into a passive position."


    "What about that? Is that how it''s going to last? " Alfon cableway.


    The female shaman Yinji said, "in this way, you order the archers to shoot at Constantine''s army!"


    Alfonso''s eyes trembled and said: "in case of a war between the two sides, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Believe me, it won''t be." Female shaman Yinji road.


    Alfonso was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I believe you."


    ����


    Half an hour later, a bugle sounded in the Ankara army.


    Then, ten thousand troops moved on, forward, and forward.


    All of a sudden, Constantine was extremely nervous, and the chimera tribal army around him also looked at each other.


    "What does Alfonso want to do? Blackmail or blackmail. " Constantine road.


    Alfonso''s ten thousand troops were getting closer and closer. In the end, they were only about a mile away.


    "Ready!" Alfonso roared.


    Suddenly, thousands of soldiers in the sky, bow and arrow!


    Constantine jumps up, Alfonso. Is that crazy? Is it really going to war?


    "Let go With Alfonso''s order.


    Thousands of soldiers hurled their arrows.


    The rain of arrows fell, and though it was far away, Constantine''s ten thousand army still shook their hearts.


    "Pa..."


    The black arrow rain directly hit the ground, splashing dust all over the sky.


    The nearest arrow is only a dozen meters away from the chimera tribe army.


    This is really frightening to pee!


    "Move on..." Under Alfonso''s command, his 10000 troops advanced 100 meters once more.


    At this moment, the distance between the two sides is only 400 meters, and has reached the killing range of the strongest shooter.


    "Ready!" Alfonso gave an order.


    Suddenly, thousands of Ankara troops bent their bows and arrows again, aiming at Constantine''s army!


    This time, once the arrow is shot, there will be casualties. Constantine will fight if he does not fight.


    At this time, it''s totally excrement forced to * *.


    "Crazy, crazy..." Constantine cursed. Under Alfonso''s crazy pressure, he had to compromise first. Who let him be inferior to others?


    "Alfonso, you madman, stop at once and I''ll send someone to negotiate." Exclaimed Constantine.


    Then Constantine recruited her daughter Ninian and asked her to negotiate with Alfonso.


    "Father, what is our bottom line?" Ninian asked.


    Constantine said, "thirty thousand gold coins, no more."


    For 30000 gold coins, Constantine''s heart was already dripping blood.


    Ninian said in silence for a moment: "father, I can certainly stick to the bottom line of 30000 gold coins, but Alfonso will never be satisfied. His bottom line should be 50000 gold coins."


    "He might as well go and grab it." Exclaimed Kai Constantine.


    Fifty thousand gold coins. It''s a cut in his heart.


    "If there is no 50000 gold coins, Alfonso will really open fire. Will you fight or not?" Ninian Ann said: "according to my idea, I will give him 50000 gold coins. Anyway, we still have 50000 gold coins. With our savings, it is enough for me to marry Xiaoman Wang. As long as I succeed in marrying xiaomanwang, Alfonso will vomit up how much he eats


    Constantine closed his eyes in pain and fell into a struggle.He is not willing to accept Alfonso''s blackmail, but now it seems that he has no choice!


    "Well, give him 50000!" Constantine clenched his teeth and said, "when you marry little man king, I will make Alfonso spit out with money and interest."


    ����


    Ninian, the flower of chimera tribe, left the army and went to Alfonso for negotiation.


    However, it was not Alfonso who negotiated with her, but Yin Ji, the female shaman priest.


    "Twenty thousand gold coins!" Ninian said, "we are willing to pay 20000 gold coins to let you retreat!"


    Female shaman Yinji glances at Ninian.


    I don''t know why, Ninian felt the other side''s contempt, whether it was her own face, reputation, body, all aspects of contempt.


    Not only that, but Ninian herself felt jealous.


    Although he couldn''t see the Shaman''s face, her figure was enough to kill her. Ninian had hardly seen such a figure.


    Moreover, the other side also exudes a mysterious and sexy atmosphere.


    "Ninian, is she?" Female shaman Yinji said: "don''t waste time bargaining. I know your bottom line is 50000 gold coins, and ours is 50000 gold coins. If this figure is not available, we are willing to go to war directly and further blackmail. At that time, it will be more difficult for both sides to step down. 50000 gold coins No Fifty thousand gold coins


    "You deceive too much." Ninian said angrily.


    "52000 gold coins..." Female shaman Yinji further increases the price and says coldly: "either pay or go to war."


    Ninian felt that she had been completely suppressed. In her heart, he hated the sexy female shaman to the extreme.


    "When I marry the little man king, I will cut you into pieces and let thousands of people ride and cross your hips." Ninian''an said coldly in her heart, and then glared at the woman in front of her eyes and said, "OK, 52000 gold coins, in exchange for your withdrawal!"


    "It''s a deal!" Yin Ji, the female shaman priest.


    Suddenly, the two sides reached an agreement.


    Constantine offered 52000 gold coins in exchange for the withdrawal of Ankara tribe.


    Peaceful settlement between the two sides, no more war!


    ����


    But how could the despicable Lanling let the two sides negotiate so peacefully?


    Just after the negotiation between the two sides and the successful conclusion of the agreement.


    Lanling suddenly drove a cart or two out of the ghost world''s energy shield, appeared in front of everyone.


    The carriage was drawn by four chariots.


    On the huge carriage, there was a mountain of gold.


    Countless gold coins piled up into a mountain.


    How many gold coins are these? A hundred thousand gold coins!


    What''s more, the gold carriage of Lanling is not rushing to Constantine''s army, but appears in the center of the two armies, even closer to Alfonso''s army.


    Alfonso and Constantine stayed.


    Looking at the white flowers of gold coins, pile up into a mountain of gold coins.


    A hundred thousand gold coins!


    After two people looked at each other one eye, big hand roars: "go up, grab gold coin, have any block, kill at all!"


    So, two armies charged madly, and rushed to the gold carriage in the middle.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words to send, today''s two more close to ten thousand words, please support, please ask for a monthly pass, thank you brothers, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Constantine had no sooner called out than he regretted, but it was too late.


    When the soldiers of the chimera tribe saw the full load of gold coins, they rushed over like crazy.


    And Ankara tribe side is similar. After seeing this load of gold coins, 10000 soldiers rushed to it as if they were crazy.


    And Lanling pretended to be frightened by the scene, and immediately jumped out of the carriage, disappeared.


    Then, two tribes, 20000 troops, charged madly and approached quickly.


    Soon


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Impact, fight together!


    And this cart of gold coins was completely robbed.


    The whole scene, complete chaos.


    "What about Lanling? I''m going to kill him, I''m going to kill him... " Constantine was furious. His heart was bleeding.


    At this time, however, Lanling disappeared.


    Constantine roared desperately, trying to control the army, but the soldiers who were blinded by gold coins were completely out of control.


    Now, the 100000 gold coins have been completely plundered, and it is impossible for all of them to belong to Constantine.


    This is my gold coin, my gold coin!


    And the most terrible thing is that despite all kinds of unwillingness, Ankara and chimera started war ahead of time.


    "Sorcerer, what about saumor?" Said Constantine sharply.


    "I''m here." Saumor appears around.


    Constantine stares at sorcerer coldly and says: "as long as you leave me within ten feet, I will order to fly the secret letter Harrier, let my wife kill Dina, kill Lanling''s daughter, and kill Lanling''s concubine, Ali."


    Sorcerer''s face trembled and bowed: "you can rest assured that I will not leave you for half a step."


    Then Constantine yelled and ordered, "what about Lanling? Go and get me Lanling. "


    "Lanling is gone," Ninian said


    Constantine yelled, "go and find. You must not let this little white face escape. Send a letter back to the tribe with a kite, and let them go through every corner. Once they find Lanling, they will be killed. "


    ����


    After rolling down from the carriage, Lanling immediately ran into the ghost world energy shield in the chaos, and then left from another direction.


    After leaving the ghost world, he had no intention to pay attention to the war situation of the two tribes.


    From now on, he will race against time.


    Although Constantine and Alfonso were framed by Lanling, they still started the war ahead of time, but it could not take too long.


    Next, the responsibility for leading the foreign army to revolt fell on him.


    Only success, not failure.


    Lanling did not go directly to the chimera tribe, but moved toward the northeast.


    He''s going to meet someone, even though he doesn''t know if the other person will be waiting there.


    About half a month ago, Lanling and duoling made a deal to buy a beast yuan pill with a bag of gold coins. At that time, he put a letter in the gold coin bag, which said: do you want to have a tribe again? Wait for me in the blood ditch in half a month.


    He was sure that Dorian, the daughter of the chief of the Mustang tribe, would read the letter because she would check the gold coins after the transaction.


    But will she show up?


    Then I don''t know. It should appear. After all, the wild horse tribe is desperate at this time. Alfonso is chasing them everywhere.


    Now Lanling is going to xuegou to meet duoning. I hope she will be there.


    ����


    Blood ditch, 80 miles away from the ghost world.


    The land here has been scarred and lifeless, with ravines everywhere and traces of tearing.


    And the blood ditch is one of them.


    However, the gully is very deep, and the color and blood are the same, so it is called blood ditch.


    Lanling ran fast and arrived at the blood ditch two hours later.


    After entering the blood ditch, Lanling has been in-depth, in-depth, has never seen a human figure.


    It''s really desolate here. There are no insects, no birds and no grass.


    In the deep gully, only the color of blood, in the dark, appears particularly strange silence.


    However, Lanling can clearly feel the existence of a living energy body, and it is not only one person, but more than a dozen people.


    Lanling stood still and said, "miss duoning, since she''s here, why hide your head and hide your tail?"


    As soon as this word came out, several figures appeared and approached quickly.


    Next second, a machete appeared on Lanling''s neck.


    As expected, she was sexy and gorgeous. Her beautiful eyes stared at Lanling coldly and said, "who are you and what are your intentions? If you dare to have a little plot, be careful of your head landing. "


    Lanling opened his mask and sneered: "miss duoning, this is the second time you have put a knife in my neck."Seeing that it was Lanling, duoning''s beautiful eyes trembled, and the machete in his hand left slightly, but it was still on Lanling''s neck.


    "Chief dodo, I don''t negotiate with stupid women." Lanling said coldly: "they will only do bad things. If the last negotiation between me and her was successful, and I joined the YEMA tribe with the foreign army, you would not perish."


    When you don''t dare to kill me, don''t listen to me


    "Ha ha ha..." With a heroic laugh, Dodo, the chief of the wild horse tribe, came out and said, "Lanling, do you want to join my wild horse tribe now? Welcome. I can marry my daughter to you now


    "Forget it. There is no Mustang tribe now." Lanling sneered.


    As soon as the words came out, Dodo, the chief of the Mustang tribe, changed his face and said, "what do you mean, come to amuse me?"


    Lanling said, "there is one thing, do you want to do it?"


    Dodo said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lanling said: "Constantine is a bastard. I want to rape his wife, but my martial arts are not as good as her. Do you want your help?"


    Duo Duo was shocked and looked at Lanling in disbelief. Then he asked, "what can I do for you? Press her legs and hands? "


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Dodo said, "I dare not. Constantine is better than me in martial arts."


    Lanling said: "he can''t go back. He was set up by me and started a war with Alfonso outside the ghost world."


    "Really?" DoRdOr''s tremor.


    "Of course, it''s true. You can send someone over to see it." Lanling road.


    Dodo said, "you said before, can help us rebuild the tribe?"


    Lanling said: "this is the final result, but now the trust between us is too low to talk about this matter. Let''s start with the blow up of Constantine''s wife, and gradually increase mutual trust. "


    Dodo sneered, "then why do you ask me to help you win over Constantine''s wife?"


    "It''s money, of course. Do you still want to tell you about Weng''s son-in-law?" Lanling laughed.


    This sentence, immediately let duoning angry.


    "How much is it?" Dodo road.


    Lanling said, "I need the top ten of you. How much do you want?"


    Duo Duo was stunned. Lanling''s behavior of asking for a high price like this made people unaccustomed.


    Dorian said coldly, "do you give us ten thousand gold coins?"


    "Yes, ten thousand gold coins." Lanling road.


    Then he threw out a bag and said, "here are three thousand gold coins as a deposit."


    Doreen caught the bag of gold coins, which was so heavy that she fell on her waist.


    Now, the wild horse tribe is in great need of money. Whether it is war horses, grain, meat, bows and arrows, weapons, they need to buy a lot of gold coins in ghost markets.


    Even so, under Alfonso''s long-term hunting, most of the remaining hundreds of people around dodo have been killed and injured.


    Ghost market has only one word, that is expensive!


    DoRdOr, who lost his territory, even became gray in order to feed the 200 people around him.


    With these 10000 gold coins, it will last at least one or two years.


    "How long have you employed us for ten thousand gold coins?" Dodo asked.


    "Three days!" Lanling said, "in these three days, you must obey my orders unconditionally."


    Dodo said, "OK, we''ll give you our lives in these three days."


    Then, he began to select experts, and Lanling wanted ten masters.


    "I declare that every one of them needs the above accomplishments of the great devil warrior." Lanling road.


    Finally, in addition to the number of chieftains, nine people were selected, all of them above the cultivation of the great devil warrior.


    Lanling went to duoning and pointed to her and said, "change one. Don''t want this one."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''re so stupid. I''m afraid you''ll spoil my good." Lanling road.


    Suddenly, duoning is very angry and almost wants to draw a knife.


    "Come again, come again. What else can you do except draw a knife? What else can you do but anger? " Lanling angrily said: "except for bad things, nothing is good."


    This words, let duo Ning incomparably angry, also incomparably aggrieved.


    DoRdOr waved his hand and said, "ah Ling, get back and let amu go."


    All of a sudden, another young master came out, was actually a crazy Warrior Leader, standing up like an iron man.


    A few minutes later, Lanling, with dodo and nine experts from the wild horse tribe, galloped toward Ankara tribe with the fastest speed.


    In the middle of the way, suddenly a figure approached quickly, jumped on the horse of Dodo, the chief of the wild horse tribe, and said a few words in his ear.


    Lanling said: "I didn''t lie to you. Alfonso and Constantine are fighting there. Chief dodo, you are too suspicious. I''ll be by your side. If it''s going to hurt you, you can kill me at any timeDoRdOr laughed and said nothing.


    In fact, he knows much more.


    For example, Lanling and Du Yan duel and win miraculously, such as Lanling and goufu''s wife having an affair and are to be executed by Constantine.


    This time Lanling spent ten thousand gold coins to hire them, which was definitely not to force Constantine''s wife, but for another purpose.


    However, Dodo was happy to see it, and even willing to add a fire to it.


    Because Constantine was his greatest enemy and his greatest enemy.


    ����


    Inside the chimera tribe!


    An hour ago, Constantine II, who remained in the chimera tribe, received an urgent letter from his father.


    The tribe was completely sealed off, and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    Carefully search every corner of the tribe, once found Lanling, Ge Sha Wulun.


    A thousand troops were dispatched to block every exit of the foreign army camp, and every member of the foreign army was ordered to gather in the open space and all the weapons were to be disarmed in case of any accident.


    Guard goufu''s wife Ali carefully to prevent Lanling from hijacking.


    Take Dina and Lanling''s daughter as hostages to attract Lanling.


    Constantine II, though reckless, obeyed his father.


    After receiving the secret letter, he acted immediately.


    He had three thousand troops on hand, and two thousand of them sealed off the walls of the whole tribe, and no one was allowed in or out.


    A thousand foreign troops, send them to the entrance.


    Then he himself led three hundred men to the foreign camp, and ordered all the foreign armies to gather in the middle of the open space, and to disarm everyone.


    At this time, all his work was finished, very neat.


    More than 1000 foreign troops, including the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, all gathered in the empty space in the middle, unarmed.


    Dina is in a cave with little Ya in her arms!


    Constantine''s greedy eyes looked back and forth on Dina. His eyes grew stronger and stronger, and his breath became coarser. He even took a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    It''s been months since Dina stopped taking skin altering drugs, and now her skin is no longer black, it''s a beautiful wheat color.


    With her hot and sexy figure and her tail removed, her charm is no less than that of a supermodel on earth.


    "Dina, you''d like Lanling to help you." Constantine II said, "I wish he could come. I have laid a net for him. As long as he dares to come, there will be no place for him to die."


    He held the little Griffin in his hand and squeezed it hard.


    "Ga..." The little Griffin screamed with pain and looked at the little girl pitifully.


    Xiaoya stares at Constantine II angrily. She is about to scold, but Dina covers her mouth.


    "How many times I have courted you, you have ignored me, but you are willing to have a mean little white face. You women are really superficial." Constantine said coldly, "if I let you make a choice, either accompany me or I will strangle the little girl in your arms, how would you choose?"


    As soon as the words came out, Dina suddenly turned pale and showed her astonished eyes.


    ����


    In the hilltop castle of the chimera tribe, there are only four people in the hall except for the guards outside.


    The chief''s wife Gouli, his brother goufu, and Ali, who has lost weight but is still beautiful.


    The other man is Lanling''s deadly enemy, the little monster shaman cult guru who tries to take his daughter away.


    At this time, goufu''s lifeblood was rotten and completely cut off. He became a eunuch.


    His most precious joy in life was destroyed.


    It was his wife who destroyed all this, as well as jaffranling.


    "Bitches, bitches..." Goufu lashed his wife Ali with a whip.


    The whip whipped on her delicate body, and all of a sudden, there were bloodstains, and the pain was incomparable.


    But Ali''s beautiful face just sneered and said coldly, "fight, fight, you can only beat me to vent my anger. I can tell you that I don''t regret it at all. Since following Lanling, I have realized the beauty of life and the sweetness of love. The countless days and nights with you only make me sick and nauseous


    "Ah Ah... " Gough was more furious, and the whip was wilder than ever before.


    "Lanling, you come, you come..." Goufu yelled: "you come to save your lover, I promise to tear you to pieces."


    "Ha ha, he won''t come. Kill me. He will cut off your head to avenge me." Ali laughed: "you qimeila tribe is a group of losers. If you look at other people who are too good and excellent, you can''t accommodate them. You are going to kill people. You deserve nothing in your life. You deserve to be covered with green hats."


    As soon as the words came out, Constantine''s wife, Gouli, became very angry. Her plump body trembled and her eyes were cold.She stepped forward and gave a sharp kick.


    "Ah..." A Li screamed bitterly, and her delicate body was kicked out directly. She spat blood and fell on the ground.


    After falling to the ground, Ali struggled to get up, but was still powerless and could only lie on the ground in pain.


    Her figure was originally exquisite and moving, this lying on the ground, more small waist, delicate, plump and attractive.


    What''s more, the skirt was torn, revealing two attractive legs full of snow-white.


    Seeing this attractive scene, the little monster shaman immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva, breathing heavily.


    "Golu, do you want this woman?" said Mrs. Constantine


    Golu trembled: "villains dare not."


    Gou Li gave a sneer and said, "what dare you? Go ahead and do it as many times as you want. Tonight, Ali is your bitch. "


    Her figure was so full and exaggerated that even a sneer would make her chest tremble.


    The little monster shaman priest said in a trembling voice: "really Really? "


    "Go ahead." Gouli Road, looking at Ali''s eyes is full of cruelty and cruelty.


    The little monster shaman priest was so excited that he tore off his clothes and walked towards Ali.


    Golu has been salivating for a long time, but she is goufu''s wife, and goru doesn''t dare to touch her.


    Now, how can he get what he wants? How can he not be excited?


    Ali was scared to death, and trembled: "don''t come here, kill me, kill me..."


    If you are defiled by a monster like goru, you''d better die. Even if you die, you can''t wash away the shame.


    "You yell, you shout, and no one will come to save you." Goru grinned grimly and pounced on the attractive Ali.


    But goufu and Gouli looked at everything cruelly and excitedly.


    Yes, Ali is his goufu''s wife. He couldn''t bear to be seen by other men.


    But now, his life has rotten, he just want revenge, cruel revenge.


    The worse the woman is, the happier he is.


    Ali was completely despairing. He got up with all his strength and rushed to the stone pillar beside him to kill him.


    However, the scene of flesh and blood burst out and the scene of fragrance and jade loss did not appear.


    She ran right into a warm embrace.


    "Little beauty, want to die? It''s not that simple! " The man laughed.


    Ali looked at the man''s face in disbelief and said in a trembling voice, "am I dreaming? Am I dreaming? "


    Then she flung out her arms and put her arms around his neck.


    The one who came, of course, was Lanling, and he was the only one.


    He took Ali, walked slowly to the hall of the chief castle, and said to Ali in his arms: "I said I would come to save you. Of course, I will not break my promise."


    Gouli, Constantine''s wife, goufu, Ali''s wife, and goru, a small monster shaman priest, can''t believe it. They are looking at Lanling.


    "You, you dare to show up?" The chief lady sneered.


    She watched Lanling walk into the castle hall alone. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    There are really madmen in the world. Knowing that the whole chimera tribe has laid a net, they even came to die.


    "Lanling, you madman, what are you doing here?" The chief''s wife Guli said, "come to die?"


    Lanling said with a smile, "of course, I''m here to abuse you. I''ll rebel by the way."


    ����


    Note: the first more 5000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    After listening to Lanling''s words, the Sheikh''s wife''s heart beat violently, and then her face turned red!


    For a long time, no one dared to show any disrespect to her, even Constantine.


    Although Constantine dotes on the second lady silk so much, he respects and fears the first lady. And the more he dotes on his wife, the more awed he is of the original wife.


    Therefore, in the chimera tribe, Gouli is absolutely consistent, which makes his cousin goufu also take advantage of the tiger''s power and rise in the tide. When he ran a shop in the ghost market, goufu was rich in his own pocket and would have died long ago. However, he was only dismissed from his job and returned to the tribe. He was still very popular.


    And now Lanling even said that Gouli, the female tiger, said, "I''m going to blow you up.".


    It''s really frightening to be so violent and heroic.


    "Ha ha..." With a smile, Madame chieftain said, "little white face, I told you before you left the tribe. When you come back, I will let you live or die. Now, if you really send it to your door, try my tricks


    Then, Gou Li suddenly picked up the two machetes beside him.


    "No one is allowed to come up. I''m going to pinch out this little white faced shit." Gou Li''s eyes are cruel.


    To tell the truth, Gouli is a beautiful woman. Ninian inherited her beauty.


    Although she is not young, but after all, she is a demon descendant. At this time, she still looks very young, at most 30 people.


    It''s just the hot figure that makes her seem particularly mature.


    Even Constantine couldn''t stand such exaggerated figures.


    Although her face looks plump, it is very white and tender, just like a newly peeled egg, and it is particularly mature and gorgeous because of being well cared for all the year round.


    However, she did not have Ninian''s affectation at all. She was a cruel and vicious woman.


    He killed countless people when he was young, and his martial arts were excellent.


    She and Constantine grew up together, childhood sweethearts.


    Constantine''s martial arts were very advanced and his progress was slow at the beginning, so he was not the opponent of Gouli until he was 14 years old.


    So before that, Constantine was beaten up by her from childhood.


    At the age of 15, Constantine''s martial arts were higher than Gouli''s, and he intended to avenge his revenge.


    As a result, when he won Gouli, he was stripped of all his strength, and Constantine was pushed into the grass to sleep.


    Constantine is very respectful and loving to Gouli.


    In terms of martial arts, there are ten Lanling at this time, which is probably not the opponent of the female tiger.


    And this female tiger, looking at Lanling, is really as fierce as a female beast. She will not take pity on Lanling because she is a little white face. She will tear Lanling alive.


    "In terms of fighting, I''m not your opponent..." Lanling raised his hands and said, "chief dodo, this female tiger belongs to you for the time being."


    Suddenly, another strong man came in. It was dodo, the chief of the Mustang tribe, and his younger brother, Doron.


    Seeing DoRdOr, Gou Li was shocked and said in a trembling voice, "Duoduo, do you want to fight more than one against a woman?"


    Lanling laughs: "with more bully less, with the strong bully weak, not fast."


    Gou Li immediately yelled: "come on, come on..."


    Constantine sent ten thousand troops to fight Alfonso. There were only three thousand troops in the whole chimera tribe, of which two thousand defended the wall and one thousand blockaded the foreign army.


    Therefore, there are only more than 100 tribal warriors in the whole chieftain castle.


    I thought it was more than enough. After all, Lanling was the only enemy in the imagination.


    However, it did not occur to me that Lanling and the remaining evils of the YEMA tribe were in collusion. And dodo was willing to be driven.


    At this time, the outer guards of the chieftain''s castle had already been killed.


    However, in the chieftain castle of chimera tribe, there are always a group of experts.


    This group of people, almost always in the castle, the only duty is to guard the chief''s castle.


    After Gou Li''s roar, dozens of black robed warriors poured out of the castle. These people are all masters without exception.


    They are the legendary castle people in black.


    Dozens of black robed people surrounded the city, surrounded Lanling, Duoduo and duolong, protecting the chief''s wife Gouli behind them.


    Gou Li said with a sneer: "I have dozens of black robed masters here. There are 3000 troops led by my son outside. Even if you have Duoduo''s help, you will still die."


    Then, she ordered in a cold voice: "let dodo and Lanling be broken to pieces. As for the little fox spirit, I''ll take advantage of you. After the battle, dozens of you will explode her to death!"


    "Yes Dozens of qimeila tribal masters stopped drinking.


    Then, dozens of people suddenly pulled out their machetes and rushed towards Lanling fiercely."Kill him, kill this little white face..." Gough screamed.


    His life was rotten and cut off, and the culprit was Lanling.


    "Ha ha When you die, your daughter will be mine Golu, the small monster shaman priest, was about to enjoy Ali, but was destroyed by Lanling. At this time, he was extremely hated and said in a grim voice: "I raised her to ten years old, and then she could sleep and use again. It''s good to cut her veins during the day and feed me by bloodletting, and ravage in the bed at night


    "Kill..." The machetes of dozens of qimeila black robed masters became a killing array and swept towards the three men of Lanling.


    In terms of power, can Lanling three beat dozens of black robed experts of chimera tribe?


    Tell the truth, but you can''t beat it!


    These dozens of masters, more than half are big magic warriors, the rest are all magic warriors.


    They are the treasure of Constantine. They may not be very powerful on the battlefield, but their personal fighting level is very high.


    And their duty is to guard the chieftain''s castle, which is the close guard of the chiefs of all ages.


    However


    They had just rushed out less than 10 meters when they suddenly cried out in pain, spit blood and fell to the ground.


    Why? Poisoning, of course.


    This sudden dramatic change, let Gou Li and others completely shocked.


    This is the secret master who guards the castle of the chief. How could he be poisoned?


    They almost never leave the castle. How could they be poisoned?


    There is only one person who can poison these secret masters guarding the castle silently, that is, the second lady silk, that snake spirit.


    How can Lanling rush into the chieftain''s Castle if he doesn''t have to be foolproof. Isn''t that a trap?


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Lanling gave out an evil smile and said, "chief dodo, it''s your turn to get this female tiger down."


    Suddenly, Duo Duo Duo and duolong turned into two strong winds and attacked and killed Gou Li.


    Three people, suddenly fight together.


    The martial arts of Gouli, the female tiger, is really amazing!


    With one enemy and two, he was only slightly inferior. In terms of fighting alone, Dodo, the chief of the Mustang tribe, was not even his opponent.


    In the chimera tribe, her martial arts are probably only inferior to Constantine and saumor.


    All the big devil warriors and devil warriors are poisoned and convulsed, which makes Lanling feel a little ready to move. If you rush to absorb all of them, you will definitely improve his cultivation. This is totally precious energy.


    But Lanling resisted, and now he can''t reveal his characteristics of blood sucking and improving cultivation.


    At this time, goufu and shaman, the little monster, saw the sudden change of the situation, and they were so desperate that they wanted to take advantage of Lanling''s inattention to sneak away.


    "Where are you going, gentlemen?" Lanling sneered.


    Small monster shaman priest pushed goufu as a substitute for the dead ghost, and then he ran away quickly.


    Although he is only one meter, his legs are very short, but he runs very fast.


    However, where there is Lanling fast, an instant catch up.


    Goru, a small monster shaman priest, suddenly threw a cloud of poison over his whole body.


    It''s a deadly poison fog. Once touched, the whole body will rot.


    This is goru''s life saving mace. It will never be used until the last minute.


    But Lanling is now a golden devil. How can a mere poisonous fog get him?


    Strolling through the mist, he grabbed goru by the neck and lifted his tiny body.


    "Chih..." As soon as golu turns around, he releases a powerful mental attack and stabs Lanling''s eyes directly.


    It has to be said that this little monster is really vicious and cunning. But when he uses the spirit attack technique in front of Lanling, isn''t he playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong?


    Lanling''s eyes congealed, and his mental strength was several times as strong as two sharp swords, which stabbed goru''s eyes.


    "Ah..." Goru felt his eyes red in an instant, and his whole head seemed to explode.


    "Bang..."


    A burst of pain, the little monster golu, was smashed on the ground by Lanling, almost breaking his muscles and bones.


    Lanling squatted down and sneered: "golu, in order to rob my daughter, you pushed me down from the magma to burn me alive. After that, what do you think should be the crime of conspiring with Constantine to blackmail my uncle and me? "


    Goruqiang stood up, knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately: "Lanling, please forgive me, spare me, don''t kill me, I am a member of the foreign army..."


    "Oh, yes!" Lanling said, "your life was saved by my uncle. You were once a member of our foreign army? This makes the crime worse. "


    Goru cried bitterly and knelt on the ground shaking: "please forgive me. Don''t kill me. I''m willing to be loyal to you. I''m willing to betray Constantine I''ll make you a pig and a dog... "


    Lanling said: "I am good at returning people''s lives in their own way."After that, Shua Shua several swords.


    Lanling cut off all the limbs of goru, a small shaman priest, leaving only one trunk.


    It''s bloody. It''s extremely tragic.


    "Ah Ah... " The little monster priest gave out a very sad howl.


    "That day, you kicked me down the abyss, and I survived." Lanling said: "now I will throw you into the abyss. I hope you can stand on your own and don''t die..."


    Then, Lanling took golu, who had only his body, to the balcony behind the castle and threw it directly into the abyss at the foot of the mountain.


    "Ah Ah I don''t want to die... " Goru''s body, which had lost his limbs, kept falling, blood was rushing in the air, and the scream was getting farther and farther away.


    ����


    Returning to the castle hall, I found that the battle between dodo, duolong and Gouli was not over, but the Sheikh''s wife had fallen into obvious weakness and had not been supported for a long time.


    Ali, however, is watching with wide eyes.


    Lanling took out an animal blood pill and fed it into her small mouth.


    Suddenly, a warm energy breath into the whole body, quickly expel her internal injury.


    Just now, Gouli''s foot was really fierce, which directly injured Ali''s internal organs. It''s also that Gou Li wants to continue to torture her, otherwise Ali would have lost her beauty.


    "Ali, Ali, please forgive me for your husband and wife''s sake. Please..." "Lanling, my wife Ali gave it to you. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    A Li looks at Lanling with a trace of pain in her eyes.


    "Shua..." Lanling cut off goufu''s head with a sword.


    All of a sudden, the sad voice of begging for mercy was interrupted.


    Lanling still has a little bit of shame. After all, it was he who slept with goufu''s wife and poisoned him to turn him into a eunuch. So he was embarrassed to torture him and give him a good time.


    "What happened next is so ugly. You''d better sleep." Lanling says to a Li Rou in a soft voice, and then gently on her neck.


    All of a sudden, Ali felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    By this time, the war was over in the hall.


    Gouli, Constantine''s original match, has run out of blood force, and at this time has completely fallen into the passive situation of being beaten, and will be captured soon.


    The female tiger has to support her for a long time.


    Besides, he is also a top player like dodo and Doron.


    No wonder she was able to beat Constantine all over the floor before she was fourteen.


    However, since the age of 15, Constantine''s martial arts have been developing rapidly, far surpassing Gouli. From this we can see how strong Constantine''s martial arts are at this time.


    Within a few hundred miles, only uncle saumor was probably the only one who could match Constantine.


    What''s more, Constantine is very good at hiding himself. He hasn''t done anything for many years, so no one knows how strong he is.


    "Thief, even if I go to hell, I won''t let you go..."


    At this time, Gou Li suddenly uttered a sad cry, and then her pale face suddenly appeared a strange red, her eyes were also instantly red.


    She''s going to blow herself up and kill herself!


    How can Lanling let her die? The key to the success of rebellion and self-reliance lies in her.


    Moreover, she tortured Ali and herself. How could Lanling let her die so cheaply?


    All of a sudden, Lanling released a powerful spiritual force, suddenly released.


    "Mental congealing skill!"


    If you put it before, Lanling can''t fix a master like Gou Li.


    But now, Gou Li has overdrawn his cultivation and become weak. He is in the time when his spirit is about to collapse, and his mental defense is the weakest.


    Therefore, Lanling''s mental congealing technique was a direct success.


    This plump and moving, mature and beautiful woman is still in place, unable to move.


    Her self explosion was also directly stopped!


    "It''s a pity that Madame still has a good youth, such beauty, such sexuality, so dead?" Lanling said with a smile, and then walked over, took out a pill from her arms and put it into her small mouth.


    This medicine is also provided by the second lady.


    After taking it, the whole muscles and bones seem to be melted, soft and soft without any strength.


    Soon, Gou Li recovered to move, but found that he had no strength.


    Constantine''s wife, Gou Li, said in a trembling voice, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Lanling said, "what can I do? Didn''t I say it long ago? Chief dodo, can you please go out for ten minutes and I will fight for a quick decision! "


    Then, Lanling pressed the mature and plump chief''s wife on the carpet.����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Constantine''s original wife struggled desperately.


    However, she has been fed some kind of poison by Lanling, her muscles and bones are soft, and she can''t lift her strength at all. This kind of struggle can only add interest.


    "Lanling, let me go, let me go..." Gou Li begged: "if you really touch me, you will never die with Constantine. You know him best and have the narrowest mind. If you put a green cap on him, he will kill you if he is crazy."


    Lanling sneered: "I''ve been with him for a long time, and you can rest assured that even if he doesn''t kill me, I''ll kill him in a few months."


    "Lanling, you can''t die easily, you can''t die easily..." Gou Li hissed and roared.


    Lanling sneered and said, "I had to die for a long time."


    ����


    Outside the castle, the brother dodo, the chief of the Mustang tribe, looks very wonderful.


    Doron said to dodo, "brother, do you still want to marry your daughter to him?"


    "So what?" "Don''t you think it''s normal to mess with someone else''s wife if you win on the battlefield


    Duolong said: "I always think Lanling is a very evil person. It looks very hairy."


    "Madness, the smell of destruction," dodo said


    Then, Doron said, "his grandmother, Constantine''s wife is really motherly."


    Dodo said, "no, it''s the booty of others. There are many women."


    "But Constantine''s wife is just one," Dolon lamented


    DoRdOr listened to the voice inside, and said, "Lanling, this little white face, has a good skill. On this frequency, my daughter can enjoy happiness at least in some way when she marries him."


    Duolong said: "Xiaoling and he do not deal with, a meeting will pinch."


    "Mao is not going to deal with it." Dodo said: "women are all such virtues. They are good after being conquered by men. My daughter, which I know best, has only one mouth left and wins like a dead duck. "


    Doron said speechless, "brother, that''s your daughter."


    "My daughter is also a woman," dodo said


    Then, he sighed and said, "however, this Lanling is so evil that I really hesitated to marry my daughter to him. It may come to a bad end."


    Doron didn''t answer the question, but said, "it''s almost time to ring the bell."


    "Knock Dodo road.


    Doron waves his hand.


    Suddenly, the warrior at the top of the castle rang the bell.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang..."


    The shrill high bell rang all over the chimera tribe.


    At the same time, the remaining seven warriors began to set fires throughout the castle.


    Although most of the chief castle is stone, some areas are made of wood. Once the fire is ignited, it burns completely.


    ����


    Inside the foreign army camp.


    More than 1000 foreign troops, including the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, all stood in the large open space in the middle.


    In the cave, Constantine II held the little girl in his hand, held her tender neck in his big hand, and said with a grim smile: "what a tender little neck, it will break if you pinch it gently. What a lovely and beautiful face, what a pity to die. "


    Dina on the opposite side trembled desperately, and her tears continued to fall.


    "It''s time to make a choice, commit to me? Or watching this lovely little girl die in my hands? " Constantine II said grimly, "Lanling is such a lovely daughter. How can you let her die in my hands? If I play it once and you won''t die, you can take it as a bite from a dog. Ha ha ha... "


    Constantine II gave a shrill laugh.


    "Hurry up, I can''t wait..."


    Constantine II''s hand was tight.


    Small Ya Ya breath uncomfortable, suddenly small mouth one.


    But at this time, she didn''t cry.


    Dina gritted her teeth and struggled desperately in her brain.


    Put your hands on the buttons of your clothes for a while, and obey the orders of the beast.


    For a while, he wanted to die for innocence.


    She didn''t even dare to make too much noise. If the foreign army brothers outside knew what happened inside, they would rush in completely and madly.


    At that time, the foreign army does not know how many people will die.


    Finally, after struggling for a long time, Dina cried: "Ya Ya, I''m sorry, you die with your mother."


    Then she grabbed the dagger from the table and thrust it into her heart.


    "When..."


    However, Dina''s dagger did not penetrate her heart, but on a piece of iron.


    Her martial arts is far from as high as Constantine II, coupled with the collapse of her mind, naturally is not his opponent.


    "Want to die? It''s not so easy, ha ha ha... " Constantine II said: "even if you die, I will trample you a hundred times before you die..."


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang..."At this time, suddenly from the chief Castle sounded a rush of bells.


    Constantine II was shocked and rushed out of the cave.


    Then, I saw countless fires in the castle at the top of the mountain.


    All of a sudden, the hair on his back stood up and a cold sweat burst out.


    The chief castle has hundreds of warriors and dozens of the strongest black robed masters. How could something happen?


    Who is it? Ankara coming?


    Moreover, the mother and the second lady are all in it. If there is an accident in the chief castle, the father will not let go of himself.


    Next, Constantine II faced a choice. He had only 3000 troops.


    Among them, two thousand troops guard the walls of the tribe, and a thousand troops block off foreign armies. Which army should you choose to rescue the castle.


    After a little hesitation, Constantine II had a plan.


    He directly picked up Lanling''s daughter, Xiaoya, and tied him to a wooden stake. The bottom was covered with dry firewood and then poured with kerosene.


    Then, a dozen tribal soldiers were sent to surround Xiaoya with torches in their hands.


    "Listen to me, all of you stay where you are. Anyone who dares to move will burn Lanling''s daughter." Constantine II.


    Dina was going to rush over, but when she saw the torches in the hands of more than a dozen soldiers and the firewood under the little girl, she was born and stopped.


    What''s more, the girl''s back is a cliff. Once she falls down, she will be broken to pieces.


    And the brothers of the foreign army are about to crack their eyes.


    They didn''t know what happened. They only knew that Lanling took Constantine to look for gold coins, and the big leader saumor was also called.


    Next, they''re disarmed, and they''re all assembled on the big playground.


    When they saw this scene, they were about to explode.


    "Animals, animals, kill them..."


    Out of control of the foreign army, will rush to Constantine''s tribal army.


    "Slow..." Dina quickly blocked in front, stretched out her hands and said, "stop, stop!"


    More than a thousand foreign troops finally stopped.


    "Ha ha ha..." Constantine II laughed: "as long as the torch is thrown away, Lanling''s daughter will die. Who dares to move forward? Brothers, see clearly, as long as one person moves, he will burn Lanling''s daughter to death. "


    "Yes A dozen soldiers of the tribe are holding on to the dead soldiers.


    Constantine II thought he was a genius, and he could even think of it.


    Then he took 1000 tribal troops with him to rescue the castle on the top of the mountain.


    As for the reason why he didn''t want to capture the castle of Lanling II, he didn''t think it had anything to do with the castle.


    You know, there are hundreds of warriors in the whole castle, which can''t be handled by Lanling, so there must be other enemies, such as Ankara tribe.


    ����


    Constantine II came to the top of the chieftain''s castle on the top of the mountain, and his eyes almost burst.


    The whole castle was full of fire and corpses.


    The most important thing is that his mother, as well as his father''s favorite second wife Sisi, were all reduced to hostages.


    "You don''t think it''s me, little bastard." Dodo, chief of the Mustang tribe, laughs.


    Two machetes, across Gouli and Sisi''s neck. At this time, Gou Li''s mouth was tied to death, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    However, there is no image of Lanling.


    What makes Constantine II more crazy is that his mother is in a mess, her clothes are torn, and she can hardly stop her plump body.


    This appearance, let anyone see, all know what happened.


    Constantine II yelled, "dodo, what have you done to my mother?"


    Dodo, the chief of the Mustang tribe, laughed: "what do you say? And ask such stupid questions. "


    Constantine II is really going crazy. He really wants to rush up and tear the ten people of the Mustang tribe into pieces.


    However, his mother, as well as his second wife silk are in his hands, so that he did not dare to act rashly.


    Therefore, he could only lead a thousand troops to surround dodo and other ten people.


    "Dorothy, let my mother go, or I''ll tear you to pieces." Exclaimed Constantine II.


    Dodo took out a knife and stabbed Gouli''s body.


    "Stab, stab, stab..."


    All of a sudden, blood splashed everywhere.


    Gouli roared with pain!


    ����


    Foreign army camp.


    "Don''t move any of you. Just move one step and I''ll burn the little girl to death." A tribal soldier''s leader threatened, and then made a torch to the little girl."Don''t..." Dina''s heart was broken.


    "Ha ha ha..." The tribal leader laughed wildly.


    "Squat down, everybody squat down..." The chimera soldier snapped, and again put the torch close to the girl.


    Suddenly, Dina quickly squatted down, more than a thousand foreign troops also squatted down.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The tribal soldier''s little leader laughed more wildly.


    It''s fun. It''s fun.


    A dozen of them even controlled more than 1000 people to death, and no one dared to disobey his orders.


    "All sit down!" "Or I''ll burn this little girl," the tribal soldier led


    Suddenly, Dina took the lead and more than 1000 people sat on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." At this time, not only the little leader laughed, but also a dozen other tribal soldiers.


    "I''m a bastard of the foreign army. I''m very obedient." "Brothers, do you want to open meat?"


    "Yes More than a dozen other tribal soldiers said.


    "Dina, it''s said that you are the fourth beauty of the tribe. Our brothers have not seen your body. Let''s have a look. Let''s have a look. Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, Dina almost blew up.


    "Hurry up, don''t dally, or I''ll burn this little girl, and I''ll burn Lanling''s daughter to death..."


    After that, he threatened to put the torch close to the girl, pretending to light the firewood below.


    "Quick, quick, quick, quick..."


    A dozen tribal soldiers roared.


    More than a thousand foreign troops really want to explode in general. They have never had such a great humiliation. The endless anger and hatred almost explode in their hearts.


    But they dare not move, because Lanling''s daughter is in the hands of these animals.


    At this time, a figure came in slowly.


    Of course he is Lanling!


    "Dad, pappa..." At this time, the little girl tied to the stake finally burst into tears.


    And Dina was so surprised that she almost fainted.


    Seeing the appearance of Lanling, more than a dozen tribal soldiers could not help being shocked, and then said in a sharp voice: "Lanling, what do you want to do? Stand still. If you dare to step forward, I will burn your daughter alive


    Lanling stood in place and said with a smile, "let''s make a deal."


    Then he took out a bag from his back and poured out the yellow gold coins.


    Nearly 2000 gold coins.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the dozen soldiers were dazzled.


    "You leave one person with a torch and stand by my daughter''s side. If we do anything rashly, you will light the fire." Lanling said, "the remaining 12 people come here to get the gold coins, and then you 13 people will share the two thousand gold coins equally. Each person has about 150 gold coins, which you will never earn in your life. Take these gold coins and fly far away. No matter which tribe you go to, you can live a life of immortality. You are Luocha nationality, you can go to Ankara tribe, and they can''t get it. "


    "Brothers, don''t believe him, he is trying to harm us..." "Don''t come here, or I''ll burn your daughter..."


    Although he was so fierce, his mind had long been taken away by the gold coins on the ground.


    At this time, Lanling eyes suddenly released a group of blurred light, released a powerful charm energy.


    "Look in my eyes..." Lanling road.


    Suddenly, a dozen tribal soldiers instinctively raised their heads and looked at Lanling''s eyes.


    For a moment, the whole mind suddenly became confused.


    Before Lanling, he suddenly got the mirror demon king. After that, his cultivation didn''t increase at all, but he learned to bewitch.


    "Come here and take all the gold coins away..." Lanling''s voice is full of more bewitching.


    "Can''t go, can''t go..." The little leader yelled, but he couldn''t control his body at all. He approached Lanling step by step.


    Under the bewitching energy of Lanling, the more than ten soldiers struggled and walked towards Lanling.


    But at this time, Dina quickly rushed to the past, the little girl on the stake was rescued, tightly held in her arms.


    "Wow..." At this time, the little girl just cried out loud.


    ����


    When they woke up, they were surrounded by more than 1000 foreign troops.


    Each of the more than 1000 foreign troops, men and women, old and young, even old, weak and disabled, had weapons in their hands and even put on armor.


    More than a thousand people were standing on the playground in a neat and solemn manner.


    What did Lanling want to say? For example, the chimera tribe trampled on us and oppressed us, but I don''t have to say anything now. "


    There is nothing to say about it. The eyes of every foreign army brother are full of fury and hatred."We are rebellious. We are going to rebel."


    "We''re going to kill. We''re going to build our own tribe."


    "Who of you rebelled against me and who went with me to build your own tribe?"


    "I, I, I..." All the foreign troops, roaring wildly.


    After so many years of holding back, they finally arrived at this day.


    "After killing more than a dozen tribal soldiers to offer sacrifices to the flag, we turned against it..." Lanling roared.


    "Kill, kill..."


    More than a dozen foreign army brothers raised their swords and beheaded the more than ten tribal soldiers.


    Blood splashing everywhere!


    Kill, kill, kill, reverse, reverse!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Dodo, the chief of the Mustang tribe, has a short knife in his hand, while Constantine''s wife is plump. Therefore, this fierce bloody shooting is very frightening, but it will not die.


    Even so, Gouli screamed horribly, but her mouth was helped and couldn''t make any sound at all.


    As for the second lady Sisi, when the chief castle was burned, he was searched and captured by the people of the Mustang tribe.


    As for her affair with Lanling, duolong and dodo do not know. They only know that as hostages, the second lady and the first lady are of equal value.


    "Stab, stab, stab..." Duo Duo''s knife stabbed more than ten knives on Gouli''s plump and moving body.


    Gouli gave out a series of frightening hisses and roars.


    "Stop, stop, stop..." Constantine II''s eyes almost burst out and said in a loud voice, "dodo, what do you want? What do you want? "


    "I don''t want anything, I just want revenge..." Dodo, the chief of the wild horse tribe, said: "your father is a despicable person. He can''t beat my Mustang tribe openly. He killed us with despicable means. I want to revenge..."


    ����


    Foreign army camp.


    Lanling laid a parchment map on the ground, which showed the general pattern of the chimera tribe.


    "The Horde has changed dramatically, and I believe Constantine''s main force will soon know." Lan Ling said, "if you send a book with a kite, Constantine will receive it in more than half an hour. Then he will compromise with Alfonso as soon as possible and lead the army to kill the tribe, so there is not much time left for us


    "Our first goal is to capture the horses. Otherwise, if we run on two legs, we will certainly not be able to run away from the enemy." Lanling pointed to a large area on the map and said, "this is the horse camp of chimera tribe. There are about 2000 horses in it at this time."


    "It''s about 3300 meters from our foreign army camp to the horse camp." Lanling said: "we must use the fastest and fastest speed to get to the war horse camp, do not stop on the road, as long as we win the war horse, we will win."


    "Yes


    In fact, at this time, there is no plan, directly seize the horses, and then kill the tribe, with the fastest speed into the ghost world is.


    There are three most important steps in the whole rebellion.


    The first step is to lure Constantine''s main army out of the nest. The second step is to get Ankara and chimera tribes to fight ahead of time and hold down the main force of Constantine. The third step is to lure the tiger away from the mountain, and let Constantine II lead the army to leave the camp of the foreign army.


    Now these three steps have been successful, and the whole rebellion plan has been 80% successful.


    "Everybody, follow me!" Lanling ordered.


    Then, with bow and arrow, he led more than 1000 foreign troops to leave Houshan camp and go to the front tribal gathering area.


    Along the way, there are many qimeila tribal outposts.


    As soon as the foreign troops leave the camp, they will immediately find out and ring the alarm.


    But


    With Lanling there, they had no chance to ring the bell.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lanling''s arrows, like the name of death in the dark, hit a hundred times.


    Before they saw Lanling, the soldiers in these posts were shot in the head and died miserably.


    From the foreign army camp to the front of the tribal settlement, is a more than 1000 meters long mountain road.


    Along the way, Lanling shot and killed dozens of sentinel soldiers.


    So far, the soldiers of the chimera tribe have not found that the foreign army has rebelled.


    At the end of the mountain road is a suspension bridge.


    This is the last checkpoint to get out of the foreign army camp. After the drawbridge, you will arrive at the chimera tribe''s gathering area.


    This suspension bridge is the only way to capture horses or kill the chimera tribe.


    In order to guard against foreign troops, Constantine is really the best.


    First of all, the foreign army''s camp is in the middle of the mountain, completely isolated from the tribal areas.


    Secondly, it took a lot of manpower and material resources to cut off the mountain path for tens of meters, and then build a suspension bridge.


    The control of the suspension bridge is completely in the hands of the tribal army. In case of a key incident, you just need to turn the mechanism. The suspension bridge will be destroyed immediately by the boulder, and the foreign army will be completely sealed off. There is no way to go, and it is difficult to fly.


    At the other end of the suspension bridge, there is a stone blockhouse, in which there is a team of soldiers all the time to monitor the movements of foreign troops.


    As soon as there is any change, cut off the suspension bridge.


    "Stop!" Lanling raised his hand.


    All of a sudden, all the foreign troops behind him fell down.


    Lanling closed his eyes and sensed the stone castle on this side of the suspension bridge with mental force.


    There were seven people in total, six of them were looking at the top of the blockhouse, and another was always in the lower organ room, ready to open the mechanism and smash the suspension bridge.


    This is a severe test.


    As long as anyone on the top of the blockhouse screams or orders, the people in the lower mechanism room will open the mechanism and destroy the suspension bridge.Once the suspension bridge is destroyed, more than a thousand foreign troops will have to be caught in the urn.


    Moreover, there are no windows in the mechanism room below, so Lanling can''t shoot from a long distance.


    Next, Lanling had to do a time almost against the weather.


    From a long distance, at the same time, shoot six people on the top of the blockhouse.


    Yes, at the same time, no one can make a sound.


    If you want to achieve this goal, you should not only hit a hundred shots, but also use the fastest serial arrow, which is not counted. If there is no arrow, the speed should be different. Make sure that the last six arrows arrive at the same time and shoot the enemy.


    Lanling uses his mental strength to lock the six enemies at the top of the blockhouse, calculates their trajectory, and calculates the speed and strength of his arrows.


    Ten seconds later, the calculation is completed.


    Take a deep breath.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Six arrows fly out in lightning.


    Six arrows, drawing a different arc in the air, flew over a distance of 100 meters.


    And then


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Six arrows were shot into the heads of six people at the same time, killing them instantly,


    no one could see them, so no one could witness the scene against the sky.


    Lianzhu arrow is not rare. At that time, six arrows were fired one after another, but finally arrived at the same time, killing six different targets at the same time.


    Six people on the blockhouse did not make any sound and were killed directly.


    Then, with the force of his blood, Lanling dashed across the suspension bridge of tens of meters to the blockhouse at the other end of the suspension bridge. He quickly climbed to the top of the blockhouse, fell down along the hole and entered the mechanism room.


    "What''s the matter?" The tribal soldier in the office asked lazily.


    When he saw Lanling, he was stunned, and then immediately to turn the mechanism, smash the suspension bridge.


    "Shua..." Lanling lightning sword, directly cut off his head.


    When the suspension bridge is safe, Lanling jumps to the top of the blockhouse and sends out a signal with a torch.


    Suddenly, a thousand foreign troops began to cross the bridge.


    Considering the load-bearing capacity of the suspension bridge, 30 people pass each time.


    In this process, Lanling bent his bow and arrow, stood at the top of the blockhouse, locked every corner around with mental strength, and made sure that more than 1000 foreign troops could cross the suspension bridge smoothly.


    More than a dozen minutes later, more than 1000 foreign troops successfully crossed the suspension bridge.


    Two hundred meters ahead, you will enter the chimera tribe gathering area.


    It is only 1800 meters away from the horse camp of chimera tribe.


    At this time, because of the dramatic changes in the castle on the top of the mountain, the residents of the chimera tribe were awakened one after another and stood outside the door to look out.


    At this time, Lanling led the foreign army to appear, no doubt will be found.


    Lanling began to disguise, put on the silver mask, put on the Cape.


    It''s a fire red cape. It''s Ninian''s own.


    Then, he said in a loud voice: "all foreign troops listen to orders, go to the castle on the top of the mountain to put out the fire."


    At the sound of his voice, Dina and the brothers of the foreign army were shocked.


    this is Vivas like voice, as like as two peas.


    did not think as like as two peas.


    Besides, he was not strong and slender. After wearing the red cape, he was similar to Ninian, but higher, but it was hard to find out in the night.


    Then, Lanling led more than a thousand foreign troops to swagger on the tribal streets.


    "All tribal residents, all return to their houses, close the doors and windows, and kill anyone walking on the road!" Lanling used Ninian''s voice to give orders all the way.


    As soon as the tribesmen on the road stayed, a few people had no time to leave.


    "Shua Shua..." Lanling pulled out his sword and the lightning killed them.


    All of a sudden, all the tribal people on the road ran home with the fastest speed, closing the doors and windows.


    "All the foreign troops are ordered to go to the castle at the top of the mountain to put out the fire."


    "All tribal residents, immediately return home, close the doors and windows, do not block the road, anyone who violates the law will be killed!"


    The voice was crisp and cold. It was Ninian''s voice.


    In this way, Lanling with a thousand foreign army year forward, rushed to the horse camp.


    All of a sudden, a small group of patrol cavalry appeared on the road. Hearing Ninian''s voice, they thought it was not miss Ninian.


    "Miss Ninian, you are not here..."


    Before he finished his words, Lanling''s arrow shot out like lightning.


    In just two seconds, the patrol cavalry team was shot clean.


    "Nine centurions, mount." Lanling ordered.


    Suddenly, Lanling and the nine centurions mounted their horses and went on to the camp.����


    The chimera tribe has more than 4000 cavalry and about 6000 horses.


    Constantine''s main army took more than 4000 horses, and there were nearly 2000 horses in the camp.


    There is no doubt that the horse camp is an important military area. Even when the troops are very tight, there are hundreds of tribal soldiers guarding it.


    Lanling led by the foreign army just close to the camp, was immediately found.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" Roared the tribal soldier on the guard post of the horse camp.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Lanling fired a series of arrows.


    In an instant, five soldiers on the post were killed.


    "There are enemies, there are enemies..." The soldiers in the camp gave out a series of exclamations, then sounded the alarm bell and the horn.


    There are 100 people in it. It is impossible for Lanling to kill them instantly.


    "On..."


    At Lanling''s command, dozens of foreign army experts rushed in with him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lanling''s arrow, even in the dark, is a hundred hits.


    Because, he does not rely on the eye to aim at, but the standard of mental strength.


    Within a few minutes, all the 100 garrison troops in the camp were killed.


    "Mount, mount..."


    At the command of Lanling, the brothers of the foreign army chose the horses with the fastest speed, put on their saddles, and mounted their horses.


    In the wild world, although not everyone can ride a horse, it is not far away.


    By this time, Constantine II of the castle at the top of the mountain, or the two thousand garrison defending the wall, had already heard the alarm bell of the camp.


    Not waiting for Constantine II''s order, Yang Gu, who defended the city wall, immediately led 800 people to rush towards the horse camp.


    More than a thousand foreign troops mounted their horses.


    Even the extra horses were pulled by them.


    At this time, Lanling ignited a rocket and shot it into the air.


    This is a signal from dodo and others at the castle on the top of the mountain.


    ����


    The chieftain castle on the top of the mountain.


    "Give us ten horses, horse, now." Dodo, the chief of the wild horse tribe, roared: "otherwise, I will tear off all your mother''s clothes, so that everyone can see the place where she gave birth to you and raised you. Ha ha ha..."


    After saying that, Dodo grabbed Gou Li''s collar and was about to tear it open.


    Suddenly, the soldiers of the tribe opened their eyes.


    This is the chief''s wife. If you can see her body, then That''s a dream.


    Especially the chief''s wife, so beautiful and moving, so mature and hot.


    In the eyes of many tribal soldiers, miss Ninian is the flower of the tribe, but in their minds, the temptation is not as good as the chief''s wife.


    But Constantine II is going crazy. He can''t let this happen in any way. If you really let the mother be seen by everyone, then she would not have to live.


    Even his father would skin him alive.


    "Give him, give him ten horses." He yelled desperately.


    Then, Dodo and other ten people got ten horses.


    DoRdOr first put the first lady on the horse''s back, and then turned himself on the horse.


    Doron, on the other hand, put the second lady silk on the horse''s back.


    "Now, get out of the way and take us out." Dodo laughed.


    Constantine hesitated a little.


    DoRdOr''s knife stabbed at Gouli''s thigh.


    All of a sudden, the blood spurted out and Gouli sent out bursts of low roar.


    "Get out of the way, Dodo, you madman, I must break you to pieces..." Exclaimed Constantine II.


    Then, a thousand soldiers behind him made way for the road.


    "Gone..." DoRdOr was drinking.


    Ten wild horse tribe masters, riding horses down the road, to meet with Lanling.


    Constantine II, who was behind him, led a thousand troops and followed him closely.


    However, two legs can not run four legs, far behind.


    "Go to the Griffin cave, let them ride on the Griffin and watch and kill in the air!" Ordered Constantine II.


    ����


    Ten minutes later, Dodo and other wild horse tribes rushed into the camp and joined Lanling.


    A total of more than a thousand riders lined up and gathered in the camp.


    At this time, the whole chimera tribe is in a mess, bangs and gongs are pounding desperately.


    "Foreign armies revolt, foreign armies rebel!"


    "Take out the weapon, kill the thief, kill the thief..."


    People in the wild world are full of blood. When they hear the order, they all rush out of their homes with weapons, regardless of age, and block up the main road of the tribe in groups.More and more people gathered, and finally hundreds and thousands of people crowded on the road, waving crude weapons to pursue and kill the foreign army.


    "Your booty, give it back to you." Dodo threw Gouli over.


    Lanling will be the chief of the wife''s full body in front of his horse.


    "How did it taste, madam?" Lanling said with a smile.


    Then he looked at the dark people of the chimera tribe on the road ahead.


    It is this group of people who regard the foreign army as a lowly hybrid. It is this group of people who spit at Lanling and soremon.


    Lanling laughed grimly and roared: "brothers, revenge, massacre, start..."


    "Revenge, revenge, revenge..."


    Suddenly, more than 1000 foreign troops suddenly pulled out their weapons.


    "Go


    Lanling pulled out his sword and rushed out of the camp.


    After him, more than 1000 riders, like the flood discharge tide, followed him out of the camp, along the tribal Road, frantically rushed down.


    In front of the main road, there are dense people of chimera tribe.


    "Stop, hold on, don''t let these bastards of foreign army pass by..."


    Thousands of tribesmen looked at the foreign cavalry as if they were dying. They held up their crude weapons and formed an array to block the road.


    They are very brave, however meaningless!


    Lanling led more than 1000 riders, and began to accelerate, accelerate, accelerate


    The horses in the wild world have at least two or three thousand jin, and their speed is extremely fast. The maximum speed of this kind of downstream is even more than 20 meters per second.


    The whole ground was shaking.


    More than 1000 rides, faster and closer


    And then


    "Bang..." There was a big bang.


    More than 1000 riders led by Lanling rushed to the past and trampled on the past.


    Ignoring the thousands of people on the road ahead, he rushed directly.


    Terrible slaughter!


    The people of chimera, who were blocked in the road, were knocked out in an instant.


    Broken bones and muscles, blood gushing.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Countless people flew out like scarecrows.


    That''s not bad.


    What''s worse is that people are trampled on by the terrible horse''s hooves.


    With the terrible roar, Lanling led more than 1000 riders to crush and trample on thousands of qimeila people.


    The machete is inclined in the hand. Under the high-speed maneuver, the sharp blade is harvesting life wildly.


    Blood all over the sky, corpses everywhere!


    ����


    Note: second, more than 5000 words are sent to you. Today, it is nearly 10000 words updated. Please ask for support and monthly pass.


    Brothers, please encourage me. Thank you very much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    In the face of death, even the bravery of barbarians is limited.


    When Lanling led more than a thousand horsemen to charge madly, and killed at the same time. The people of the chimera tribe who surrounded the road were completely shocked. They had never seen such a scene before.


    Countless blood splashes, countless broken limbs and arms flying.


    Innumerable corpses were washed into the sky.


    Endless howling, roaring horses.


    The whole tribal Road, as if it had been plowed, was covered with corpses.


    It''s a hell, a hell of eighteen.


    And these more than 1000 riders are the fierce beasts of hell.


    Stunned, it is a complete fear, countless people throw away the simple weapons in their hands, crying and howling, run around in a hurry, and flee home crazily.


    At this point, more than a thousand bikes led by Lanling were unimpeded and rushed to the gate along the tribal road.


    A few hundred meters away from the gate of the tribe, I met a real roadblock.


    Yang Gu led a thousand soldiers to set up defense at the gate of the tribe. More than 200 of them were on the wall, and more than 800 were deployed under the wall.


    But it''s too hasty to carry the heavy horse repel.


    Eight hundred tribal soldiers arrayed in line and surrounded the city with huge shields.


    Of course, it is not difficult to rush through the 800 men''s array, but the gate behind them is locked. Even if they pass through Yanggu''s 800 army array, they can''t break through the gate.


    At this time, Constantine II led a thousand soldiers to chase after him, only 1000 meters away from Lanling.


    Not only that, but also a thousand other soldiers defending the city wall were running towards it.


    So now the key is the gate. Once the gate can''t be broken, Lanling will be surrounded by more than 1000 riders.


    The cavalry lost their mobility and were basically dead end.


    Once surrounded by the city gate, Lanling, the more than 1000 foreign troops, is also a dead end.


    There are a thousand troops in front of Yanggu, a thousand troops chased by Constantine II in the back, and a thousand troops are rushing in on both sides.


    In other words, more than 1000 foreign troops led by Lanling are being surrounded on all sides.


    The time left for him was very, very short, no more than three minutes.


    Within three minutes, if he does not rush out of the tribal gate with a thousand foreign troops, there will be only one result and the whole army will be destroyed.


    Of course, he and dodo and others may not die.


    However, more than 1000 foreign army is the seed of his tribe. If the foreign army is destroyed, he will have nothing, and the future Yanmo tribe and Empire will disappear.


    "Lanling, how dare you lead a foreign army to revolt?" Yang Gu roared: "let go of Madam, or you will be broken into pieces."


    Lanling raised his hand.


    Suddenly, more than 1000 riders behind him gradually stopped, more than 300 meters away from the city wall stopped.


    More than a thousand troops of Constantine II in the back and more than a thousand tribal armies on the left and right sides are approaching rapidly.


    More than a thousand foreign troops are about to be completely surrounded.


    "Little white face, will you? If you can''t break through the gate, the whole army will be destroyed. " DoRdOr''s tremor.


    Constantine II yelled, "I''m sorry, mother. These thieves are going to rebel, so no matter what happens, we can''t open the city gate. "


    His meaning is very clear, even if Lanling threatened with Gouli''s life, they would never open the gate.


    Lanling had long predicted this.


    Although Constantine II cared about his mother''s life, he could not bear the responsibility of the foreign army''s successful rebellion and killing the tribe.


    The charge of the fall of the city gate is greater than that of killing the chief''s wife.


    Lanling ignored the troops who were getting closer and closer on both sides.


    Take a deep breath and say in a loud voice: "sharp knife formation, line up!"


    Suddenly, more than 1000 riders began to line up to form a sharp knife formation.


    Although the cultivation of Lanling is not the highest, it is in the position of sword and sword. Behind him are Duoduo and duolong.


    Blade formation, line up.


    Lanling sword pointed forward, roared: "advance without retreat, rush!"


    Then he led the charge again.


    More than 1000 rides, faster and faster, faster and faster.


    It''s accelerated to the extreme.


    The front is the shield wall composed of Yanggu army.


    "Oh..." Lanling roared like a dragon and a tiger.


    Blood power critical hit mingles with this roar.


    Suddenly, the front of the soldiers, as if by a hurricane blowing in general, suddenly was hit to fly out.


    Then, the sharp knife formation composed of more than 1000 horsemen led by Lanling passed through Yanggu''s 800 army formation without any accident.


    Like a sharp blade into lard, it penetrates easily.Huge roar, crazy crash, broken bones, endless howling.


    There was a lot of noise.


    Once again, the bones fly, and again the arm and limb are broken.


    In the face of the rapid charging cavalry array, the infantry on the spot has almost no resistance.


    Lanling easily penetrated 800 army formations.


    However, Yang Gu did not care, nor did Constantine II.


    Because there is a thick gate ahead.


    The gate is made of hardwood more than a foot thick. The inside and outside of the gate are covered with half an inch iron shell, weighing tens of thousands of Jin.


    And fixed the door, all is the arm thick iron hook.


    Not only that, there are four thigh thick iron pillars on the ground, firmly blocking the gate.


    If you want to open the city gate, you must now lower the iron pillar blocking the gate in the underground mechanism room, and then remove the leg thick iron bolt.


    Even with the power of more than 100000 Jin, it is impossible to break through this gate by force.


    Even if Suo Mo''s martial arts, he can''t open the gate, let alone Lanling.


    Seeing that Lanling led a thousand foreign troops to penetrate Yanggu''s battle line, he still did not slow down and rushed towards the gate. The chief''s wife Gou Li could hardly believe her eyes.


    Is Lanling crazy?


    This high-speed hit the city gate, in addition to broken bones and muscles, there is no brother who can''t enjoy reading this book. Welcome to my other book, the illusory Nine Yang swordsman. As a freshman, Yang Dingtian has the body of Jiuyang which is unique among hundreds of millions. He crossed into another world. Somehow, he inherited the largest amount in the world and became the fiance of the first beauty in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Ah..."


    Constantine II caught the arrow as fast as he could, but the arrow was still in his eye.


    With a cry, he fell to the ground.


    The arrow is poisonous. After hitting the arrow, Constantine II howled wildly on the ground and rolled wildly.


    His martial arts are not as good as Du Yan. He is only about the third level devil warrior. According to the law, with the strength of Lanling''s blood, there is no problem shooting him.


    But


    The strength of the arm can be improved by leaps and bounds, but not by the bow.


    Now the influence of Lanling''s bow and arrow shooting power is not his strength, but the limitation of bow and arrow.


    According to the power of blood, Lanling can pull the bow of 6000 Jin.


    But in ghost market, Lanling couldn''t buy such a strong bow.


    First of all, the wild world lacks enough resilient steel, and the strongest is only the iron bow.


    Secondly, there is no bow string with such strong toughness.


    The bow in Lanling''s hand is the best one that can be bought in the ghost market, and it is only 1 900 kg in strength.


    ����


    At this time, Constantine''s wife stood naked on the ground, ignoring her son''s screams.


    Why did Lanling let go of konstan''s original mate Gouli?


    It''s not a bad taste, it''s not about raising a tiger, it''s for the second lady.


    If you take Gouli alone, but put the second lady silk back, this will obviously arouse suspicion.


    But the second lady silk must be put back. This poisonous snake can only play a huge role in the enemy''s interior.


    The sun shines on the mature and moving body of Gouli.


    There were scratches everywhere, bite marks everywhere, and the whole body was in a mess.


    Countless eyes fell on her.


    Her pain has almost exceeded the limit, and she feels that this is the eighteen hells.


    Countless looking at her eyes, just like countless sharp arrows, pierce her heart.


    Endless humiliation and shame, let the chief''s wife Gou Li gradually regained consciousness.


    "Kill me, you beast, kill me..." There was a sad voice.


    Lanling stares at her and says coldly, "it''s very simple to want to die. It''s easy to end it by yourself."


    "I won''t let you go, my husband won''t let you go. I''ll certainly tear you to pieces..." Gouli roared.


    "I''m waiting for him..." Lanling road.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he said in a loud voice, "go!"


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Then, he led more than 1000 horsemen to gallop toward the northwest.


    Their destination is the ghost world, but they have to make a detour of more than 300 miles.


    "People of chimera, listen, I''ll come back again!"


    Lanling roared.


    Then, countless people of the chimera tribe watched him lead the cavalry farther and farther, and finally disappeared into the dust and into the jungle.


    At this time, the chimera tribe, Madame Gouli, could not live like death. Constantine II rolled on the ground and howled miserably, and there was no leader.


    Yanggu said in a loud voice: "Griffin knights, send five Griffin knights to monitor their movements in the air and see where they are finally going. When the chief comes back, even if they flee to the ends of the earth, they will be broken to pieces! "


    "Yes


    Suddenly, five Griffins of chimera tribe flew into the sky and caught up with the cavalry of Lanling.


    ����


    Lanling led more than 1000 horseback galloping in the wild, along the northwest direction, toward the ghost world.


    By this time, it was more than 100 li away from the chimera tribe.


    But in the air, there are always five Griffins in the air closely following, always staring at the ground Lanling more than 1000 riding, how can not get rid of.


    Dina came forward and said, "Lanling, what should I do?"


    Lanling looks up at the sky. The Griffins of chimera tribe are flying very high. It is impossible to shoot them with bows and arrows.


    If they have been following this way, the whereabouts of Lanling and others will have no secret at all.


    "Hey, hey..." Lanling said to dodo, the wild horse tribe, "chief dodo, lend you a Griffin."


    Dodo said, "a thousand gold coins once."


    "No problem." Lanling road.


    "Thirty miles ahead," dodo said


    Lanling led more than 1000 riders to continue to advance rapidly, and an hour later, he arrived at dodo''s scheduled location.


    Doreen is waiting here with a tall Griffin standing beside her.


    She glared at Lanling.


    Dodo''s wild horse tribe was destroyed. There were 19 Griffins, but now there are only three left. The one around duoling is the most powerful and the fastest. There was a tuft of gold on top of his head.


    Golden Griffin, known as Wangjia Griffin in the human kingdom, is the strongest species of Griffin.Lanling jumps off his horse and comes to the golden Griffin.


    Doring watched coldly. Her golden Griffin was raised by her since she was a child. She only listened to her words and allowed her to ride alone. If anyone else dares to touch it, they will be torn into pieces.


    So she waited for Lanling to be torn to pieces.


    Sure enough, Lanling had just approached, and the fur on the neck of the golden Griffin suddenly stood up. His eyes were full of ferocity, and his sharp claws stretched out, and he was about to tear Lanling to pieces.


    However


    Lanling suddenly released the mysterious energy breath in his body. I don''t know whether it should be regarded as dragon breath or devil breath.


    In a word, it is extremely mysterious.


    This powerful and mysterious breath of power immediately aroused the memory of the ancient Griffin. Just now it was extremely fierce, it shook suddenly, then knelt down on the ground, lowered its proud head, and let Lanling ride on him.


    Doreen was shocked, but no one could ride her golden Griffin, and no one could get close to her.


    At this time, even so obedient, let Lanling ride up.


    Lanling said with a smile, "I ride a Griffin, not you. You don''t need to be so indignant."


    As soon as this word came out, duoning immediately bit his teeth, and he would like to shred the bastard into pieces.


    "Up..." Lanling suddenly mentioned it.


    The Griffin immediately flapped its wings and soared into the sky!


    At this time, the five Griffin Knights of the chimera tribe were startled to see the Lanling Griffin take off.


    After a little hesitation, he forced him to come up.


    They think, this is in the air, not on the land, this is their professional Griffin warrior home.


    They just need to kill the Griffin in Lanling, and he will fall down from thousands of meters and die alive.


    Once you kill Lanling, it''s a great achievement.


    Therefore, instead of retreating, the Griffin Knight of chimera tribe surrounded Lanling.


    Up, down, left and right, surrounded by three-dimensional array.


    Lanling was surrounded by them.


    In a short period of time, the five Griffins of chimera tribe completed the all-round encirclement of Lanling, and then began to narrow the encirclement circle.


    The distance is getting closer, closer and closer, eventually narrowing the distance of 300 meters.


    "Kill..."


    The five chimera Griffin Knights roared, then took out their bows and shot them one after another.


    Their target is the Griffins under Lanling, not Lanling itself.


    It was flying at high speed in the air, and they didn''t have the confidence to shoot Lanling. But the Griffin is such a big target that they can still shoot.


    It''s 5000 meters high here. If you shoot a Griffin, Lanling will fall into a pool of mud.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Five arrows shoot at the golden Griffin under Lanling.


    "Gagaga..." This golden Griffin makes a huge noise.


    It''s really powerful. It can feel the danger.


    "I see. Don''t worry about it..." Lanling road.


    Bow and arrow, more than a dozen arrows.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lanling''s arrows can easily fly all the five arrows.


    The five Griffin Knights of the chimera tribe are completely stunned. This is OK?


    This is flying at high altitude. Lanling''s arrow can hit five fast moving targets at the same time, and this is five fast flying arrows. The target is so small.


    Little do you know, this is not worth mentioning for Lanling.


    Yes, it''s in the air, and in high-speed motion.


    However, once mental power is applied, time slows down 20 times, 30 times in the perceptual world.


    Everything slows down, and whether it''s five arrows or the Griffin''s flight path, it''s fixed.


    The difficulty of calculation is not high at all.


    When the knight of the Griffin turns around, he will run away.


    But you want to run at this time? How can it be so simple?


    Lanling bows and arrows, and more than a dozen serial arrows shoot out quickly.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Four of chimera''s five Griffin warriors, all with arrows in their throats, fell from the air with a howl.


    Only one person was left alive, but Lanling made him live.


    The Griffin lost its owner in private.


    This is a precious Griffin. Where is Lanling willing to escape?


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Four arrows from Lanling directly hit the wings of four Griffins.


    Let them be wounded and unable to fly, but not die.


    The four Griffins screamed, then beat their wings desperately and fell from the air.This kind of precise arrow injury can make them unable to fly, but will not fall to death, and can land hard.


    The remaining Griffin Knight of the chimera tribe fled desperately, but his Griffin was not as fast as the golden Griffin under Lanling, and was caught up in a few minutes.


    Lanling controls the golden Griffin to the sky of the other party, and then jumps directly to the Griffin of chimera tribe to the surviving Griffin knight.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? " The chimera Griffin knight was almost pissed.


    "Nothing? It''s just for you. " Lanling laughs, and then he controls the Griffin to descend!


    ����


    Back on the ground, the foreign army cheered.


    They not only escaped, but also captured five Griffins. From now on, they will have Griffins.


    Four Griffins with injured wings landed on the ground and were surrounded by a foreign army. But they are very fierce. They attack with their claws and wings, and their mouths are constantly roaring with threats.


    Lanling rode the golden Griffin to land slowly and approached the injured Griffins.


    "Oh..." Lanling suddenly burst into a roar of dragon.


    Suddenly, the four wounded Griffins attacked wildly immediately quieted down and fell on the ground.


    Lanling came forward, pulled out the arrows on their wings, and then applied wound medicine.


    "Four centurions, ride them like horses, don''t fly!" Lanling road.


    "Yes Suddenly, four centurions rushed over and mounted the four wounded Griffins.


    The four Griffins still want to blow up their hair, but they are suddenly bent down by the mysterious energy breath of Lanling.


    "How to deal with this living thing?" Asked Dina.


    The only surviving Griffin warrior, sitting on the ground, shivering, did not know that he would face the same tragic ending.


    Lanling jumped off the golden Griffin and said to duoling, "give it back to you."


    Then he came to the chimera Griffin knight and said, "look into my eyes."


    The surviving chimera Griffin warrior instinctively looks up at Lanling''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, Lanling''s eyes release a powerful bewitching energy. Once you look at it, you will feel as if you have entered the bright star universe, constantly sinking and confusing.


    Soon, he lost his mind and body, as if he had been hypnotized.


    "I want you to write a letter back, in your Griffin Knight''s special ciphertext." Lanling road.


    "Yes, I will write back to the tribe in a special ciphertext." Said the Griffin knight. Then he took out a charcoal pen and a thin roll of parchment.


    "You write: the target of Lanling is the wild horse tribe." Lanling road.


    "I write that the target of Lanling is the wild horse tribe." As if hypnotized, the Griffin Knight wrote this line on parchment with a charcoal pen.


    Lanling looked at the information of the wild world, and there was no ciphertext at all.


    However, on the final signature, there is a special ciphertext symbol to indicate the identity of the writer.


    Lanling said, "then, you send this secret letter back to the chimera tribe."


    The surviving Griffin Knight said, "I send this secret letter back to the chimera tribe."


    Then, he even took a delicate birdcage from his waist, took out a flying kite, rolled the parchment secret letter into a roll, and stuffed it into the letter box at the foot of the kite.


    Finally, he said a simple and special command to the Harrier''s ear and took out a piece of meat to feed it.


    After eating, the kite fluttered its wings and flew into the sky in the direction of the chimera tribe.


    After waking up, the surviving Griffin warrior realized what he had done and screamed, "what have you done to me? The chief will kill me. He will kill my family. "


    Lanling patted him on the neck, which made him faint.


    "Go, move on." Lanling ordered.


    Suddenly, more than 1000 riders and six Griffins continued to gallop in the direction of the ghost world.


    After cheating the chimera tribe, you don''t have to worry about being chased and intercepted by Constantine army.


    ����


    An hour later, within the chimera tribe.


    Constantine II was rolling on his bed in pain. Lanling''s arrow was poisonous. Although he did not die, he was not as good as dead.


    Yanggu received a secret letter from the Griffin knight and said, "from the Griffin knight who is watching Lanling, Lanling leads the foreign army to the Mustang tribe."


    "The Mustang tribe is gone." Constantine II.


    Yang Gu said: "Alfonso has taken away the main army. Now the YEMA tribe is also very empty. Lanling and Duoduo want to lead the foreign army to recapture the YEMA tribe as their stronghold."


    "I don''t care, I don''t care It''s killing me. " Constantine II said, "tell my father, go, go..."


    At this time, his headache was almost splitting. He really wanted to split his head in two with the axe. How could he pay attention to this.����


    Meanwhile, in Constantine''s camp!


    The war between the chimera and Ankara tribes ended temporarily, with two or three thousand casualties on both sides.


    More than 100000 gold coins were snatched by more than 10000 soldiers.


    Constantine and Alfonso''s hearts were bleeding.


    The two sides fought a war for no reason, killing two or three thousand people without any reason. As a result, all the gold coins were robbed.


    Unless the two chieftains can pull down their faces and order all the tribal soldiers to turn over the gold coins they have seized.


    Constantine licked the wound in his heart in the camp.


    "What about Lanling? Did you catch him? Come here, catch him. I''m going to shred him to pieces... " Constantine screamed desperately.


    At this time, a griffin warrior landed from the air, and immediately after landing, he said in a loud voice: "I want to see the chief, in a hurry, in a hurry!"


    "What''s the noise?" Constantine yelled, "come in, come in..."


    The Griffin warrior rushed into the camp, knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "chief, the matter is not good. Lanling led the foreign army to revolt, took nearly 2000 horses from us, killed thousands of our tribal people and hundreds of soldiers, and now has escaped from the tribe and is missing. "


    As soon as this was said, Constantine felt only a roar in his ear.


    But it''s not just that.


    The Griffin Knight continued to report: "he He also forced your wife, and in front of everyone, abused her! What''s more, he shot the young chief in one eye


    All of a sudden, chief Constantine felt that the sky was whirling around in front of him.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, directly fainted to the ground!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    A devastating blow!


    A fatal blow!


    Constantine fell down, vomiting blood and fainted!


    From small to large, he has not been hit like this.


    His son was shot blind in one eye and his wife was bullied in public. Thousands of tribal people were killed and nearly 2000 horses were taken away, leading the foreign army to flee.


    Every one of them is unacceptable to Constantine.


    Now, however, all these bad news came, as if to crush his brain in an instant.


    "Lanling, I will tear you into pieces..."


    Before he fainted, Constantine let out a roar of grief and anger.


    When he fainted and fell to the ground, countless people came up at once.


    "Chief, chief..."


    "Father, father..."


    Ninian flies up and picks up Constantine. She really doesn''t know what''s going on?


    Is it because of the inexplicable war with Alfonso that two or three thousand people were lost, which made his father vomit blood?


    Soon, the shaman of the chimera tribe came in, kneaded Constantine''s chest, and then ordered a plant of grass to smoke Constantine''s nostrils.


    A moment later, Constantine opened his eyes.


    At this time, endless pain, endless humiliation, endless anger and hatred surged into his heart, making Constantine dizzy again, almost fainting.


    It''s too painful. It''s too painful. It''s better to faint.


    "Father, what happened?" Ninian asked anxiously.


    "Go out, all of you." Constantine waved.


    All of a sudden, all of them retired, leaving Ninian and Constantine alone.


    ����


    "What''s the matter, father?" Ninian''an said: "in this war, Alfonso also lost two or three thousand people. You are not so sad as to vomit blood!"


    "Lanling rebelled." Constantine road.


    "What?" Ninian stayed for a long time after hearing this, and did not dare to set up the channel.


    Lanling rebellion? How is that possible?


    Constantine said: "he led more than a thousand foreign troops, united with dodo and others of the wild horse tribe, and took away our two thousand war horses left in the tribe. He killed the tribe and fled."


    Ninian''s body trembled, and she was a little shaky.


    "This is the most insidious and cunning serpent. He has been acting with us all the time." Constantine hissed, "what? He loves you madly? Fake! What? He didn''t want to live at all? Fake! What? He is willing to pay 100000 gold coins to save Ali? Fake! What he has done has only one purpose: to lead the foreign army to revolt and stand on its own. "


    "The purpose of his 100000 gold coins is to draw the snake out of the cave. Let us transfer the main force away from the tribe, making the defense of the tribe empty and facilitating his rebellion." Constantine said, "it''s no wonder that Alfonso knows every step we take. There were three thousand more soldiers in the two families, and at the end of the war, two soldiers were lost


    Ninian was tottering at Constantine''s somber words.


    She couldn''t accept the result. Everything Lanling told her was false.


    Lanling has always regarded her as a fool, not only using her, but also sleeping her again and again.


    There is no greater disgrace in this world.


    Ninian, who has always been beautiful and proud since she was a child, has never suffered such a terrible blow.


    She was sleeping in vain and used again and again.


    All along, only she played with men, but this time Lanling played with her, from body to soul.


    Constantine hissed: "what a deep calculation. Every step counts me to death. In order to covet the 100000 gold coins, I lost more than 6000 people. My wife was also openly sleeping, and my son was shot blind. Finally, I didn''t get any gold coins. Ha ha ha ha... "


    Hearing the last paragraph, Ninian''s face changed dramatically and she said in a trembling voice, "what What do you mean


    Constantine gritted his teeth and said, "Lanling killed two or three thousand people and hundreds of soldiers of our tribe. Shot your brother in the eye and And You''ve raped your mother and abused her in public


    The last sentence, let Ninian in front of a dark, whining, directly fainted to the ground.


    Bad news, terrible news!


    Especially the last one, which was a fatal blow to her, made Ninian unable to bear it any more.


    Lanling even insulted her mother.


    It was a devastating blow to her heart, to her spirit.


    Constantine almost laughed wildly.


    Then another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    I really lost my wife and lost my soldiers.


    "Lanling, I''m going to tear you to pieces..." Constantine roared like hell.And at this time Ninian, fainted on the ground, only the corner of her mouth blood outflow, making her snow-white face particularly charming.


    She was no less bitter and hateful than her father Constantine.


    At this time, Constantine found out that her daughter had fainted, and immediately picked her up and pressed her nails against her race.


    Nini''an wakes up, her beautiful and charming pupil is full of blood red at this time.


    "Father, go and kill saumor, go and kill saumor..." The first thing Nini said when she woke up.


    Constantine seemed to wake up abruptly and said, "yes, kill sorcerer, kill sorcerer..."


    Then Ninian ran out like crazy.


    She wants to call people and call all the experts in the tribe. No matter what price she has to pay, she will kill sorcery, so that she can vent her hatred.


    At this time, no words can describe her inner hatred and resentment.


    She wants revenge, she wants to revenge on Lanling crazily, the most vicious revenge.


    Sorcery is the only relative of Lanling. This revenge begins with killing sorcery!


    Constantine took a deep breath, took a blood pill, and then took the sword.


    He''s going to kill saumor himself.


    I haven''t started it for almost ten years. Now we should let everyone see that there is only one person, Constantine, who is the first master within a radius of hundreds of miles.


    He walked out of the camp step by step with a big sword.


    He''s going to kill sorcerer. He''s going to tear sorcerer to pieces.


    ����


    However


    When Constantine came out of the camp, he saw a scene of tears in his eyes.


    Saumor''s tall figure was standing on the hillside. Ninian, gorgeous, fell into his hand. Saumor''s sword was across her neck.


    "Lord Chief, I should have gone without a trace. You won''t have a chance to surround me." "But I think I should say goodbye to you before I leave. After all, I have been loyal to you for nearly 20 years."


    His voice was so loud that all the soldiers of chimera and Ankara could hear him clearly.


    Suddenly, more than 10000 pairs of eyes were staring at sorcery.


    "I could have taken your daughter hostage." "But I never disdain to do such a thing," said sommeron


    "Go back." Then, as soon as his sword closed, he pushed Ninian''s back.


    Ninian fell in a panic, then got up and ran quickly towards Constantine.


    "Yes, I know very well about the rebellion led by Lanling." Saumor said: "when golu pushed him down the magma in order to rob his daughter, he wanted to rebel. When I was spitting in public by goufu and trampled and humiliated by the people of chimera tribe in order to get my daughter back to Lanling, when you Constantine blackmailed me to exchange Griffin for his daughter, Lanling had already decided to rebel. "


    There was a convulsion in Constantine''s face.


    Sure enough, Lanling decided to rebel almost as soon as he entered the tribe.


    Soremon said: "but I did not agree, resolutely refused his idea, and scolded him. I don''t think we should betray the chief, nor should we bring the foreign army to death. "


    All of them were silent, looking up to hear saumor''s words.


    "Constantine, I know you''ve been buying off my son Du Yan, trying to make him take me instead. I always knew that, but I didn''t care at all. "


    "If Du Yan had fought for himself, I would have given him the position of the chief of the foreign army. This position is not a power at all, but a heavy burden that makes me breathless. "


    "But you don''t know that the reason why I try to maintain the independence and dignity of the foreign army is that only in this way can this group survive. If Du Yan is allowed to lead the foreign army, he will throw away all fairness and justice. The foreign army will split in an instant. Some people try their best to please the upper class of the tribe in order to gain power. They will sell their fellow soldiers to gain status and become your loyal lackeys, just like goru. The vast majority of the people can only become slaves of the chimera tribe and lose their combat effectiveness. As a group and organization, the foreign army will be destroyed. "


    "You Constantine, however, do not understand this. You just want to have all the power in your hands, and you would like to personally command every foreign soldier." "Is it necessary? Have I not been loyal enough in the past ten years? Have I ever disobeyed any of your orders? "


    "Get back to business!" "How did you deal with the foreign army these years? Every time we fight, our weapons are the worst, but the combat achievements we have made are the most. Every time we hunt, we kill the most dead and kill the most wild animals. However, our daily ration is only one third of that of the chimera people, and only one fifth of our meat. We don''t even have enough to eat. We work for you day after day, year after year, but we are still regarded as slaves by you. Living in a cold and humid cave, spitting by every one of you"Even so, I didn''t want to rebel." "But Lanling is my nephew and my only blood relative in this world. Because he was too outstanding in the war with the wild horse tribe, he made great achievements. Because he practiced for a month, he won Du Yan. Just because he''s a genius, you''re going to kill him, you''re going to kill him. "


    "Constantine, I never thought of revolting, but you gave me no choice because you wanted to kill my family." Sorcerer roared: "even if you kill me, I will not rebel. But if you kill my loved ones, you can''t


    "I am a useless man, just to the point of pedantic, too much bound by rules. However, Lanling is different. He is a genius, a genius like a madman. He is not as useless as I am Saumor stared at constan and sneered: "if he doesn''t rebel, he will die. In that case Then rebel


    "Constantine, I don''t know what Lanling has done to you? Maybe it was the people who slaughtered you, or raped your wife? " But he won''t apologize for me from the moment. "


    " Constantine, you are the result of your narrow-minded, jealousy of virtuous and vicious privacy. "


    "You want to kill me? Sorry, it''s impossible. It''s impossible at this distance... "


    "Goodbye, my chief. I''ll see you later. I''m sure we''ll meet again soon."


    Then saumor turned and left.


    "Catch up, kill him, kill him..." Ninian yelled desperately.


    Constantine did not move. If sorcery was unprepared, he led more than a dozen experts to kill him in an instant, then he might succeed.


    And saumor had been prepared and was a hundred meters away, so it was impossible to kill him.


    Even though Sorcerer''s martial arts were only 89% restored, but such a top master, 100 meters away, wanted to kill him? tell some fantastic tales.


    Just like in this distance, anyone who wants to kill Constantine is also a fool.


    Unexpectedly, sorcerer turned back again, and his eyes looked at Du Yan.


    He took out the dagger and cut off the corner of his coat.


    "Du Yan, from now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other. You can do it yourself." Suo magic way: "I will not kill you, but Lanling will put you to death."


    Then saumor officially disappeared.


    Du Yan stood in place, shivering and cold all over!


    Even to his uncle saumor''s words, he lost his reaction.


    After hearing the news of Lanling''s rebellion, he was completely shocked.


    After hearing that Lanling rebelled successfully, she raped the chief''s wife, shot Constantine II blind, and killed thousands of people of chimera tribe.


    Du Yan is like lightning strike, can''t believe his ears.


    For a long time, he looked down on Lanling, hated Lanling, and felt that he had robbed his position.


    Moreover, he didn''t think Lanling was anything special.


    Even if Lanling has made amazing achievements in the battlefield, even if Lanling has defeated him in the duel.


    Du Yan doesn''t think Lanling is great. He still doesn''t like Lanling.


    In the wild world, force is respected. Du Yan thinks that Lanling''s martial arts are too far away from him, so Du Yan doesn''t look up to him.


    Even if he was defeated in the duel, Du Yan felt that he had underestimated the enemy''s carelessness, and his martial arts were still much stronger than Lanling.


    As for the breakthrough of level 11 in a month, Du Yan didn''t believe it at all. He felt that Lanling had been hiding his influence and deliberately made a blockbuster.


    What''s more, what he doesn''t like most is the crazy appearance of Lanling, which is not suitable to be a leader at all.


    Is it not because he is the nephew of his uncle saumor?


    But now


    Du Yan suddenly felt that he and Lanling were very different.


    He suddenly realized that there was no Du Yan in Lanling''s eyes.


    He led the foreign army to revolt; slaughtered the chimera tribe; plotted to play Constantine around and shoot the young chief blind!


    In particular, the chief''s wife forced Constantine to wear a green cap.


    Du Yan did not dare to think of these things, but Lanling did.


    Too That''s amazing!


    Every day, he only wanted to please the chief, pursue Ninian, rely on flattery, and even betray the foreign army to climb up.


    Lanling''s choice is


    Fuck Constantine''s wife and daughter, butcher the people of your chimera tribe and slap Constantine''s face.


    So at this time any words, can not describe Du Yan''s heart shock.


    That''s true. What a goddamn force!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Qimeila tribe takes a detour to Jingshan ghost world in the northwest, about 500 Li.


    Because all of them rode horses, and even more than one horse, they ran 300 miles in the whole day, only 200 miles away from their destination.


    After dark, Lanling ordered to set up a camp in a dense forest, and to do a good job of defense.


    No fire, just eating dried meat and pasta in the dark.


    Although everyone was quiet, more than a thousand foreign troops were immersed in excitement and longing, talking to each other in low voices.


    After so many years of repression, they are finally free and have their own tribe.


    "As long as I can be the master of my own family, as long as I can have my own tribe, and I will not be bullied or humiliated, even if I die in ten days and a half months."


    The words of one of the foreign army brothers resonated with everyone.


    Yes, as long as you can live with dignity, as long as you have your own tribe, even if you die soon, there is no regret.


    In the chimera tribe, there is no future, no inheritance.


    The foreign army has been around for nearly 20 years, but there are hardly any children.


    Because the foreign army is not allowed to marry and raise offspring, Xiaoya has become the only child of the whole foreign army, and has become everyone''s darling.


    At this time, the little girl is nestling in Lanling''s arms, and the little Griffin is nestling in her arms, one man and one beast, you and I are eating the tender and beautiful venison chops.


    The foreign army is very hard, but the little girl has never suffered.


    Dina said with a smile: "Ya Ya, we just learned to sing a song recently. You can sing it for Dad."


    The little girl thought for a while, and then nodded, and the young Griffin followed.


    Then, the little girl in the crowd to sing, singing and dancing at the same time.


    Don''t say, whether it''s singing, or dancing posture, are regular.


    The voice is tender, the small face egg powder flutters, lovely to the extreme.


    Everyone around her quietly listened to her singing and watched her dance.


    Lanling can''t understand her singing language. Although there are common languages in the wild world, there are also languages of various tribes, hundreds of them, which are beyond count.


    Little girl, this song was taught by a foreign military brother with broken legs.


    This foreign army is considered to be the oldest old brother of sorcery. He also had a daughter when he was in exile more than ten years ago. Later, his family was gone. He met sorcerer and became a member of sorcery''s team.


    About 13 years ago in a great war, he broke his legs. It was the blood of saumor that saved his life, but since then he has become disabled.


    Although his foot is broken, his hand is more and more dexterous.


    As a man, he did everything, mending clothes, making hard furniture, repairing weapons, making shields and so on.


    After the little girl came to the foreign army, she was immediately attracted by the villains he carved. And he was also attracted by the little girl, sounded that no longer in the daughter, when she was even smaller.


    In these two months, he made more than a dozen dolls for the girl, even with eyes, hair, clothes, each of which was lifelike.


    As a result, the disabled foreign army veteran also became one of the girl''s closest people, in addition to sommer, Dina, Lanling.


    The main idea of this song is very simple. A little girl is so addicted to picking mushrooms in the wild that she forgot to go home, so she was afraid in the woods.


    So, the little rabbit, the deer, and the big pine tree sang to comfort him not to be afraid, they would accompany her.


    The little rabbit leads the way, the firefly lights her, and the big pine trees protect her. Then the little girl successfully returns home.


    This is a very warm and happy song. Listening to the tender voice of the little girl, all the foreign army brothers were still clapping at the beginning, but later they couldn''t help crying.


    Because the world in the lyrics is too beautiful, and the reality is too cruel.


    The little girl in the lyrics is protected by a big pine tree, guided by a small rabbit, illuminated by fireflies, and able to find her way home.


    In reality, they are homeless.


    However, they also have a happy home since childhood, with parents and even family members.


    But now they are alone. More than ten years ago, they began to go into exile, just like rootless duckweed. Even in the chimera tribe, they are still living under the fence, precarious.


    "We''re almost home, aren''t we?" Dina endured tears and nestled on Lanling''s shoulder in a soft voice.


    Lanling put her arm around her shoulder and said, "yes, we should also have our own home. Every brother here, as long as he is alive, I will let them take a wife and have children


    Doran''s eyes were red and she was holding back tears.


    A few months ago, she was a pretty girl of heaven, living in a castle on the top of the mountain.


    And now she has almost nothing. Every day she sleeps and sleeps. Her brother dies and her mother dies."Girl, you are much better than them." Dodo said, "at least you have dad."


    Dorian said, "father, what about our future?"


    Dodo said, "one day, we will take back our Mustang tribe and our home."


    "But there are less than a hundred of us," said Dorian


    Dodo was silent. Yes, there were only a hundred of them.


    In the wild world, loyalty is cheap, and most people follow the strong. He lost so badly that even if he went back, the people of the Mustang tribe would not be loyal to him. They would only support their new master, Alfonso, the chief of Ankara.


    "Chief dodo, come with me." Lanling road.


    "Where are you going?" dodo said


    "Mustang tribe." Lanling road.


    Dodo wanted to ask why, but he didn''t know why. He didn''t want to ask anything. As long as there was something to do, don''t sit here and suffer.


    Lanling said to Dina, "I''ll leave for a few hours, and I''ll be back before dawn."


    Then, Lanling and dodo rode Griffins to the sky and went to the original wild horse tribe.


    What is he going to do?


    As before, send a fake message.


    It was sent to Constantine before, but this time to Alfonso, chief of Ankara tribe.


    ����


    Camp Constantine!


    "We must seize Lanling, smash up thousands of corpses, and seize every member of the foreign army and put them to death at once!" Constantine almost fell into madness.


    In the wild world, even if ordinary men are wearing green hats, they must go to kill their adulterers.


    What''s more, he is a chief, what''s more, Lanling is stronger than his wife.


    If Lanling is not killed, Constantine will not be able to raise his head in his life, let alone the expansion and hegemony. Even the people of this tribe will look down on him.


    But the key is where Lanling led the foreign army to escape?


    According to his analysis, Lanling has two directions.


    One of them is the YEMA tribe. Because of this rebellion, Dodo, the remaining villain of the YEMA tribe, was also involved.


    Therefore, they may take advantage of the emptiness of the wild horse tribe to attack the wild horse tribe.


    Another possibility is the ghost world.


    It seems that Lanling can enter and leave the ghost world freely. Will he replace the foreign army in the ghost world? You know, this is the safest place, because it''s protected by an energy shield.


    If Lanling is going to attack the Mustang tribe, Constantine must immediately lead a large army to pursue and kill behind.


    And if Lanling''s goal is the ghost world, Constantine just needs to wait for work here.


    "Nini, in your opinion, where will Lanling lead the foreign army?" Asked Constantine.


    At this time, ninian''an, as if she had completely changed her personality, was gorgeous and empty and extremely cold. Her face was as white as if she had no blood. She just stared at the ground in the camp.


    She''s never been hit so hard!


    After hearing her father''s words, Ninian thought for a moment and said, "reason tells me that he will attack the Mustang tribe. My intuition tells me that he will lead the foreign army into the ghost world. "


    At this time, there was a sound outside. It was Yang Gu.


    "Chief, see you Yanggu."


    Constantine instinctively didn''t want to see him, because Yang Gu had experienced everything in the chimera tribe and even saw his wife naked.


    He appeared as if he were tearing open the wound on Constantine''s face again.


    "Come in." Constantine cold channel.


    After Yang Gu came in, he immediately sent a secret letter.


    Constantine opened it and read: Lanling target, wild horse tribe.


    The special mark is a captain of the Griffin knight.


    Yang Gu said: "after Lanling led the foreign army to flee the tribe, I immediately sent five Griffin knights to watch in the air. An hour ago, a kite of ours sent this secret letter


    Constantine''s face twitched, and he said in a loud voice: "the army will pull out, go to the wild horse tribe, tear up the Lanling and kill all the foreign troops."


    "Yes Yang Gu will go out and give orders.


    "Wait a minute..." Ninian said in a shrill voice, "father, this is Lanling''s plot."


    Constantine said, "Nini, didn''t you just say that Lanling''s first possibility was to attack the wild horse tribe?"


    "When I didn''t have this secret letter before, I thought the two possibilities were 50% to 50%. But now with this secret letter, I conclude that Lanling''s target must be the ghost world. It''s just his plot to attack the Mustang tribe. He''s a poisonous snake. He''s the most insidious and despicable person in the world. "


    Yang Gu couldn''t help looking at Nini an in surprise.


    It was so far away from his impression of Ninian that all the elegance was gone and became so hysterical.Constantine said, "is it possible that this letter was written by Lanling, or by the Griffin knight who coerced us from Lanling?"


    Yang Gu said: "I have seen the handwriting, which is very smooth and natural, without any trace of coercion. What''s more, the signature was just set before departure, and Lanling could not have known it. "


    Ninian exclaimed, "believe me, Lanling''s target is the ghost world. Our army is here waiting for him to bump into the door and then tear him to pieces."


    Constantinton was struggling.


    For a while, I feel that Lanling has gone to attack the wild horse tribe. At the same time, I feel that Lanling''s target is the ghost world.


    All of a sudden, it''s completely impossible to decide.


    All of a sudden, Yang Gu said: "chief, if Lanling goes to attack the YEMA tribe, Alfonso will surely receive a secret letter."


    Constantine said, "yes, yes!"


    ����


    In the camp of Ankara tribe!


    "Ah Ah... "


    Chief Alfonso screamed wildly, pulled out his sword and destroyed everything in the tent.


    Don''t think Constantine is in bad luck, Alfonso will gloat. He is not so narrow-minded.


    Because Lanling used Alfonso and Ankara tribes.


    Alfonso is also a victim of the Lanling plot.


    He didn''t get a gold coin, but he lost two or three thousand people in the end. Not only that, but he and Constantine turned over in advance.


    The most unbearable fool is Lanling.


    "What about ah Mo?" Alfonso roared.


    Female shaman Yinji said: "ran away. We started a war with chimera tribe too suddenly. At that time, it was a mess, so she took the opportunity to run away."


    "I want to tear Lanling into pieces and pieces..." Alfonso roared: "how dare he use me!"


    The female shaman Yinji was silent.


    This time Lanling not only played with Constantine, but also with Alfonso.


    And she, Yin Ji, has been fooled.


    Alfonso led his army to grab the gold coins. Alfonso increased his troops and even fought against the chimera tribe. Most of them were instigated by her.


    "Where do you think Lanling will lead the foreign army?" Alfon cableway.


    Yin Ji, a female shaman, said: "just now Constantine sent a message that the remaining evils of the wild horse tribe were involved in the rebellion in Lanling, and Duoduo and duolong were the ones who took part in the rebellion. Moreover, Constantine has just received a secret letter saying that Lanling led the foreign army and dodo and others to attack the wild horse tribe. "


    "What?" You Alfonso shrieked: "we are in the Mustang tribe, only 3000 troops, and we have just conquered this tribe for less than two months. Immediately lead the army back to the division and defend the Mustang tribe. "


    Female shaman Yin Ji said: "I think this is also the plot of Lanling. His target is not the wild horse tribe, but the ghost world."


    Alfang cableway: "do you mean that Lanling is going to lead the foreign army into the ghost world and establish its own tribe under the protection of the energy shield?"


    "Yes." "This is my analysis of him, and my intuition," said Yin Ji, a female shaman


    Alfang cableway: "the orchid mausoleum of the ghost world can enter and leave freely, which does not mean that other people can. What''s more, there are no birds and animals in the ghost world. What do the more than 1000 foreign troops in Lanling depend on? Why dodo helped him? It must be a conspiracy between them. He helped Lanling revolt to kill the chimera tribe, and then Lanling led the foreign army to help him recapture the wild horse tribe. "


    Female shaman Yinji said: "no, not to mention that with more than 1000 foreign troops, it is empty talk that they want to defeat the Mustang tribe. Even if we can fight down, is Lanling the chief or dodo the chief? Is Lanling willing to bow down? "


    This sentence spoke to Alfonso''s heart.


    How can a genius like Lanling, such a madman, be willing to do wedding clothes for others?


    How could he be willing to be loyal to dodo? He must be a chief himself.


    Female shaman Yinji said: "so I conclude that the secret letter from the chimera tribe that Lanling is going to attack the wild horse tribe is a conspiracy, and that Lanling will continue to manipulate us."


    Then, with a dazzling light in her eyes, Yin Ji said, "chief, our army is still outside the ghost world, waiting for work and waiting for rabbits. As soon as Lanling and his foreign troops appear, we will kill them all at once. "


    Alfonsothon was cloudy and sunny.


    Female shaman Yin Ji said: "adoptive father, I guarantee with my life that Lanling''s goal must be the ghost world. Our army must not move, just stay here and ambush them all. "


    Alfonso is said to be faltering again.


    And just at this moment, there was a hustle and bustle outside.


    "Chieftain, wild horse tribe urgent report, wild horse tribe urgent report Lanling led the foreign army to attack the wild horse tribe "


    a soldier rushed in waving a secret letter, which was just sent from the wild horse tribe.


    Shocked, Alfonso stood up suddenly and yelled: "the whole army should open up and return to the wild horse tribe with the fastest speed!"Female shaman Yin Ji shrieked: "adoptive father, chief, this is Lanling''s plot. Don''t be fooled. His goal is to divert the armies of the two tribes away. His goal is to divert the armies of the two tribes. His goal is the ghost world. I guarantee it with my life, I guarantee it with my life! "


    Alfonso stared at the female shaman Yinji and said coldly, "Yinji, don''t forget that the reason why I would defeat others at the expense of others, why I fell into the wrong position of Lanling, and why I would fight with Constantine in advance is very likely because I listened to your words."


    As soon as the words came out, Yin Ji, a female shaman, stood still for a long time.


    An hour later, Alfonso''s seven or eight thousand surviving troops pulled out and returned to the Mustang tribe as quickly as possible.


    Nini leads the army, but he doesn''t want to stop all the soldiers.


    "Father, you believe me, believe me! This is Lanling''s plot. His target must be the ghost world. You can leave 3000 troops here. "


    Constantine looked at Ninian and said, "don''t forget Alfonso is the whole army. When he passed the chimera tribe, Wan thought together and attacked directly? What should we do? "


    Suddenly, Nini was silent.


    At this time, her heart really determined that Lanling''s goal must be the ghost world.


    What attacks the wild horse tribe, is completely his camouflage, completely is his plot.


    But he had no choice but to watch the armies of the two tribes leave and rush to the YEMA tribe, making way for Lanling to enter the ghost world.


    Du Yan came to ninian''an''s back and said, "Nini, you are right. Lanling''s goal must be the ghost world."


    "Go away..." Ninian turned around, almost ferocious, and said, "you bastard of foreign race, you incompetent coward, what qualifications do you have to talk to me? Why don''t you be killed by Lanling? Why don''t you die with Lanling? "


    Ninian''an lost her previous tenderness and grace. She poured all her anger on Du Yan and trampled on his dignity with vicious words.


    In an instant, Du Yan''s face was so white that he could hardly believe looking at nini''an.


    "You, you..." Du Yan points to Ninian trembling.


    "You what you?" Ninian said coldly, "do you think I really like you? I''m just using you. I''m just playing with you. In my eyes, you are a clown, a loser, a mean bastard. You don''t give me enough shoes, you want to marry me? Dream, daydream


    ����


    In this way, Lanling used two secret letters and the mutual distrust between the two tribes to remove all the two armies in the ghost world.


    Therefore, he entered the ghost world completely unimpeded.


    This is equivalent to Lanling slapping Alfonso and Constantine two times in the face and sprinkling a bubble of urine on their heads.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Lanling led more than 1000 foreign troops to the ghost world.


    Home!


    Lanling roared: "brothers, we are home! After that, this is our home, and this is our tribe! "


    ����


    Note: second, more than 5000 words were sent, and today it is 10000 words. Thank you for your support. Thank you. Thank you doesn''t mean your brother''s big reward. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Note: congratulations to Yan shuangnong for becoming the new leader of this book. Thank you!


    ����


    Lanling led more than 1000 foreign troops to the ghost world.


    At this time, the beautiful energy shield of the ghost world is still there.


    Almost everyone has heard of the ghost world, the forbidden zone of death.


    Before arriving at the destination, Lanling didn''t tell anyone that their goal was the ghost world of Jingshan mountain. They just took the foreign army to run all the time.


    At this time, hearing Lanling talking about home, the brother of the foreign army can''t help but be a little surprised.


    Their new home is a ghost world? This death zone?


    However, no one questioned, no one spoke.


    At this time, no matter where Lanling takes them, they will follow up without hesitation.


    Although the legend of the ghost world is so terrible, although in all people''s cognition, it is a hell like existence.


    But as long as Lanling orders, they will follow in.


    However, Dodo, the chief of the wild horse tribe, was shocked and said, "Lanling, I know you are a madman, but this is a ghost land, and here is the death. For thousands of years, none of the people who went in came out alive. "


    Lanling showed a kind and sarcastic smile and said, "dodo, your news has fallen behind. I came out of here alive. "


    Dorian couldn''t help saying, "you''re crazy. You''re different from others."


    Then, she looked at the little girl, looked at Dina and said, "do you want to take Xiaoya and Dina, as well as all the foreign soldiers in? Do you know how many people will die like that? "


    Hearing duoling''s public query, Dina immediately stood up with a little girl and said, "no matter where Lanling goes, we will follow. Whether it''s mountains and rivers, or the ends of the earth. "


    "Yes..." Thunder copper, centurion of cavalry, roared: "no matter where we go, even in hell, we will follow."


    Then, thunder copper longitudinal horse way: "brothers, I thunder copper to go first, for everybody to explore the way."


    After that, he will be the first to rush into the ghost world.


    All of a sudden, Dodo, the chief of the Mustang tribe, looked at the group with envy. Because of insufficient training and food, the force of these people may not be strong, but the unity and spirit of this group of foreign troops is real and perfect, which makes people envy.


    Lanling laughed and said: "brothers, yes, it used to be a ghost world, and here was once a forbidden area for death. But now, it''s not. It''s called Jingshan. It''s our home, our tribe. "


    Then, Lanling said in a loud voice: "mirror demon, put away the illusion, let''s see the true face of our mirror mountain."


    All of a sudden, the whole ghost area issued a confusing voice: "the people of the master, welcome to your coming."


    Then, the whole mirror mountain energy shield slowly disappeared, revealing the real scenery inside.


    It''s a big mountain. It''s a hundred li long mountain with a height of more than 3000 meters.


    Inside the vegetation, lush, and even wild animals running, birds and flowers, and other normal scenery no difference.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    DoRdOr and Dorian were completely shocked.


    Lanling can even control the ghost world, which even calls Lanling its master.


    How terrifying is this ghost world. For thousands of years, it has become a synonym for mystery and fear in the hundreds of miles. Now, it even calls Lanling its master.


    "Mirror Lord, you continue to release the energy shield." Lanling road.


    Suddenly, the mirror demon once again lowered the mental energy shield to completely cover and protect the whole mirror mountain.


    "Come in with me, brothers!" Lanling roared.


    Then he took the lead and rushed into the energy shield.


    "Drive, drive, drive..."


    More than a thousand foreign army brothers followed the tide into the ghost world.


    And dodo and others hesitated a little, and then rushed into the ghost world.


    After entering this energy shield, I only feel a little cool on my face, and then I enter the mirror mountain. There is no illusion, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Suddenly, dordordor''s heart trembled. In this way, the mirror mountain is really a perfect territory.


    It''s not only a land of no owner, but also the protection of the energy shield. Even the ghost world has completely obeyed the orders of Lanling.


    Is that what God meant? Is this land destined to belong to Lanling?


    ����


    After Lanling led the foreign army into the energy shield, he saw a man at the first sight.


    Saumor, he''s been waiting here for a long time.


    After breaking away from Constantine''s pursuit, he originally wanted to go to Lanling''s troops, but he was worried that it would let the troops of Lanling leak their tracks.


    After all, Constantine might have thought, where is saumor going? It''s to join Lanling.


    So, he first pretended to run in the direction of the Mustang tribe, and then half way back.


    Then he thought about the danger of the ghost world? So he took the lead in taking risks for his brothers and entered the energy shield of the ghost world.Just entered the moment, he immediately deep in a complete dark fantasy, endless darkness, boundless abyss.


    "Mirror demon, I am the uncle of Lanling."


    Suddenly, the surrounding fantasy changed into a comfortable room.


    Then the mirror demon king said, "please calm down and have a good rest. I will not release your freedom until the master arrives


    Now Lanling came in, and the mirror demon king immediately lifted the spirit of sorcery.


    The brother of the foreign army was overjoyed at the sight of saumor.


    Lanling dismounted, went forward to embrace the sorcerer way: "uncle."


    Then, the brothers of other foreign armies all knelt down on one knee and said, "see the big leader!"


    The little girl also looked like a good way: "see my grandfather."


    Saumor burst into laughter, and then he hugged and hailed his brothers one by one.


    Finally, he said in a loud voice, "brothers, today is my happiest day. From today on, we are completely free. We are no longer oppressed or discriminated against. Now I declare that there will be no foreign army from now on, and I will no longer be the leader of the foreign army. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned and then cheered again.


    Yes, there is no foreign army. Now they are their own masters.


    Next, saumor did something that completely surprised everyone.


    He pulled out his sword and put it on the ground. Then he knelt down to Lanling on one knee and said, "from today on, I will regard Lanling as my Lord, and I will be loyal to him all my life until I die."


    Lanling couldn''t help being surprised.


    He knew it would come, but he didn''t expect saumor to do it so formally.


    For a while, he was a little hard to face.


    And the brothers of the foreign army can''t help being stunned.


    In their hearts, saumor will always be their chief leader.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, sorcerer fiercely laid his sword on his neck and said: "a team cannot have two leaders. In the foreign army, I am the leader and Lanling is my successor. But now there is no foreign army. We need to build our own tribe. I''m no longer a good leader, a good chief. If you have been following me, you are still working as cattle and horses in the chimera tribe. You will not be liberated in the next ten or twenty years. "


    "Lanling is different. He is born to be a leader. Only he can bring you stability, and only he can give us a brilliant future." "In a word, our team can only have one leader. If I don''t accept my loyalty, I will die here. Anyway, I don''t care about it!"


    The whole atmosphere was suddenly tense.


    "Uncle, put down your sword..." Lanling road. Then you have to go up there.


    Sorcerer pressed hard, and his neck was bleeding.


    After a little hesitation, he put down his sword and said, "either accept my loyalty or I will leave here forever and continue to be in exile. "


    With that, saumor knelt down on his knees with his sword in his hands.


    Suo Mo is really hard-working. He must confirm Lanling''s position as the Lord at the beginning, so as not to bring any trouble later.


    Then, Dina also knelt down, thunder copper also followed.


    Then, more than 1000 foreign army brothers all knelt down.


    Lanling came forward, took the sword of sorcery and said, "I accept your loyalty."


    Then he gave the sword back to saumor.


    "See the Lord!" Saumor kowtowed respectfully.


    "See the Lord..." More than 1000 foreign troops roared in unison.


    Then, more than a thousand people knelt down on their knees.


    Lanling took a deep breath, climbed up to a big stone, looked at the dark crowd below, his eyes were hot, and said, "originally, I will wait until I go up the mountain. But now This is the scene... "


    "We have nothing, we don''t have a house, we don''t have a chair, we don''t have a quilt."


    "Originally, we should choose a good day, at least there should be a square, there should be at least a big village."


    "But nothing is needed."


    "As we all know, more than three thousand years ago, there was an empire of Yan and Mo, which was the common motherland of all the near people, and the Emperor Yan and the devil were the common leaders of all the near people. It was the happiest time for the modern people. "


    "After the downfall of the Yanmo Empire, the disaster of the near people came. Next, countless tribes were destroyed and countless people were slaughtered. Only a small part of them survived. They were exiled in the whole wild world. People died every day."


    "A few months ago, I discussed with my uncle that we should establish our own tribe. And the name of our tribe is Yanmo tribe. We should inherit the will of emperor Yanmo


    "What''s more, our Yanmo tribe not only accommodates the people close to us, but also accommodates all the desperate exiles. Throughout the wild world, our Yanmo tribe is the home of all the exiles and the tribe of all the homeless. There will be no more judgment, no more tyranny, equality and freedom in our tribe. ""Moreover, the Yanmo tribe is only our starting point. In the future, we will conquer more land, 1000 Li, 10000 Li! In the future, we will rebuild the Yanmo empire in history


    "Now, I officially announce that our Yanmo tribe has been officially established from today, from this moment on!"


    ����


    Note: first of all, I don''t know if the alarm clock didn''t ring or it was pressed off. I didn''t get up until three o''clock, so there are only three thousand words in this chapter. I''m sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Hooray Long live... "


    "Long live the Yanmo tribe!"


    "Long live chief Lanling!"


    The Yanmo tribe was established in this way!


    Without a house, without an inch of wall, or even a chair, there was only a space.


    But Lanling is still in high spirits.


    Because this is his real foundation. Three months after he came to the wild world, he had his own tribe and his own foundation.


    "Three months, we have three months, we only have three months."


    "No one can attack us in these three months? Because we are protected by the energy shield, any enemy who enters the energy shield will be lost instantly. "


    What makes dordordor and Dorian envy is this ghost world energy shield.


    It''s against the weather. In this energy shield, it''s absolutely safe.


    "But in three months, this energy shield will disappear!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked surprised.


    Now this energy shield, which completely exceeds the strongest wall, brings a sense of security to everyone.


    However, Lanling said that after three months, the energy shield will disappear.


    "Because mirror Lord''s energy is limited, it can only last for three months." Lanling said: "in other words, after three months, we will at least face the encirclement and suppression of more than 20000 troops from chimera tribe and Ankara tribe!"


    At that time, there were more than 1300 foreign troops, but there were only less than 900 real soldiers. The rest were old, weak, sick and disabled.


    A thousand men will fight against the coming 20000 enemies.


    "Our Yanmo tribe is like a newborn baby, but we don''t have enough time to grow up. After only three months, we will face the annihilation of two powerful enemies."


    "The war in three months will decide the life and death of our tribe, and it will be a great disaster for us. Through this catastrophe, we will truly Nirvana and become strong. But if we can''t survive this catastrophe, our Yanmo tribe will die in infancy. "


    The voice of Lanling is full of solemn and stirring.


    The next brother of the foreign army suddenly rang out the words that he had said before. As long as he had his own tribe, freedom and dignity, he would not lose a few months.


    "In the war three months later, we will not have any reinforcements. We can only rely on ourselves. The only thing we can do is to train and become stronger, which is to build and build fortifications. "


    "From now on, everything we do should serve one purpose, that is, the war in three months!"


    "We have one day to celebrate, but from tomorrow on, we''re going to train hard, work hard, build hard, prepare for the war three months from now."


    At this time, a brother of the foreign army below said, "chief, we also need to organize a hunting team to hunt for food for all."


    "No Lanling said, "for at least three months, we don''t need hunting teams. We have almost inexhaustible and inexhaustible food. I guarantee that each of you can eat until you can support it."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people suddenly showed curiosity and doubt.


    The Jingshan mountain is a hundred miles round and has a beautiful environment. However, there is no prey and there are not many wild millet that can be collected.


    But chief Lanling said there was, so there must be.


    Lanling brothers came out and said, "swimming."


    Suddenly, at least half of the foreign army brothers stood up.


    Lanling ordered 30 people and said, "you 30 people come with me to prepare food for tonight. What''s left, we''ll arrange a wide field and get enough firewood. We''ll hold a bonfire party tonight to celebrate the establishment of the Yanmo tribe


    ����


    Lanling took thirty foreign army brothers to the cave. In front of the pool, it was only three or four meters in diameter.


    "Under this pool, there is an inexhaustible supply of food." Lanling road.


    Thirty foreign army brothers were surprised.


    Lanling took the lead in jumping down, followed by the foreign army brothers.


    We can''t jump down together because the pool is too small.


    But after more than ten meters, the brothers of the foreign army were completely shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the surface of the water is so small, so So big.


    The size of the dark lake is boundless.


    To be honest, Lanling doesn''t know how big the dark lake is.


    Lanling took out the big luminous stone bought from the ghost market and lit up the water.


    All of a sudden, all the foreign troops were shocked.


    The water is full of fish


    it is even more astonished by the fish in the dark lake.


    There are fish everywhere in the water, and no one has been fishing for thousands of years, so the fish here easily weighs dozens of Jin.Moreover, these fish are not afraid of human beings and can be caught easily.


    Even after being caught, they don''t struggle much. Because they never had natural enemies, they even weakened their instinct to escape.


    Oh, my God? How many fish are there?


    To be honest, Lanling doesn''t know how many fish there are, but it must be more than some hundred Li reservoirs on earth.


    Because the water here is too deep and Lanling doesn''t know how big the dark lake is now.


    So, at least for the time being, the fish in this dark lake are inexhaustible. Each of the 30 brothers of the foreign army came out of the water with a fish in his arms and threw the big fish on the ground.


    In just ten minutes, we caught thousands of Jin of fish, enough for today''s food.


    "Chief, why is the lake so salty?" Suddenly, there was a brother of the foreign army.


    Lanling was stunned and took a bite.


    The water is indeed salty.


    Suddenly, Lanling''s heart was ecstatic!


    This is really great news.


    This means that the dark lake is very long and directly connected to the sea.


    The water source of this dark lake should be a big river upstream. The reason why the water here is salty is that the water level here is too low, which makes the sea water pour in.


    This dark lake leads to the sea, which means that the fish here are inexhaustible.


    Moreover, it also means an important material, that is salt!


    In the wild Southern world, there are two kinds of goods, the value of which is even stronger than gold coins.


    The first is food.


    In the wild world, there is almost no farming, and all food is collected in the wild. There are wild corn, wild wheat, wild rice and so on. In a word, there are almost all kinds of grain in the human kingdom, and even there is food that is not available in the human country.


    However, the yield of these grains in the wild is frighteningly low.


    So the main food of the tribe is the starch pulp of some large fruits on the trees.


    There is another kind of material, which is more precious than grain, that is salt.


    In the wilderness of the south, they eat mineral salt and well salt.


    On the naive care of the wild world this land, has a lot of minerals, including salt mines.


    Of course, neither Ankara nor chimera have their own salt mines.


    In this 50000 square kilometers of land, there are 13 tribes, 500000 people, the only large salt mine in Baiyin tribe.


    As a result, the silver tribe became the strongest tribe and the only overlord in this land.


    This tribe has 100000 people and 40000 soldiers.


    All the salt of the thirteen tribes around us should be purchased from the silver tribe.


    Lanling made his fortune by selling salt in the human kingdom. The price of salt in the human kingdom is about four catties of silver, which is about 70 yuan a kilo. This price is similar to that in ancient China.


    In the human kingdom, Lanling called this value a huge profit, because the salt price of the modern earth is only one yuan a catty.


    So what''s the price of salt in the wild South? Higher than the human kingdom.


    If you exchange meat for a kilogram of salt, you can exchange one kilogram of meat for one kilogram of salt. If you buy it with gold coins, one gold coin can buy 20 jin of salt.


    Therefore, the Baiyin tribe does not need to hunt or gather. It can make the whole tribe eat and drink enough and become the overlord in the 50000 square kilometers only by buying salt.


    The last time he went to the ghost market, he didn''t forget to buy salt, but he wiped out the whole ghost market. He only bought 50 Jin of salt and spent 10 gold coins.


    Yes, the price of salt in ghost market is five Jin per gold coin.


    A gold coin of 20 jin salt is the price of the silver tribe, and only the chief of each tribe is qualified to buy it at this price.


    No one in the wild world cooks salt, because the land of two or three hundred miles near the sea is a cursed area, and there is almost no life.


    Even the wild Southern world didn''t know about cooking salt.


    Now, the dark lake under the mirror mountain connects with the sea, representing the water here, which can be used to boil salt directly.


    Compared with sun salt, cooking salt is time-consuming, laborious and costly.


    However, for the high price of the wild world, even boiling salt is a big profit.


    Of course, Lanling doesn''t need gold coins, because the value of the boiled salt itself may exceed that of gold coins.


    ����


    Night falls!


    More than a thousand foreign troops have cut the grass and fed the horses.


    In addition, a huge site has been cleared, and the fire barriers have been completed, and even seven wells have been dug.


    Then, in the open field, dozens of campfires were lit.


    Tonight, they will celebrate the founding of their tribe with a bonfire party.Tonight, it will be the only Carnival and relaxation when the war comes.


    Everyone ate delicious roast fish.


    A large part of these fish are sea fish, so they are naturally salty and delicious to eat in the mouth.


    Five thousand jin of fish were caught this time, and each of them had four or five Jin. They really ate until they could support themselves.


    All the foreign troops are singing and dancing. They can laugh loudly at last. They can eat with their stomachs open.


    No one can bully them, no one can look down on them any more.


    Although there is no wine, breathing the air here and infecting the happy atmosphere here makes people feel drunk.


    I don''t know how many people are singing, singing songs they don''t understand.


    I don''t know how many people are dancing, dancing in a mess.


    Dorian ate the fish and looked at it with envy.


    Lanling and the foreign army have established their own tribe. Where will their wild horse tribe go?


    "Father, what shall we do in the future?" Asked Dorian.


    Dodo did not answer.


    Lanling has settled the account and gave them 13000 gold coins at a time.


    This sum of money, enough for their team of 100 people to maintain for two years.


    However, it is not always possible to buy things in ghost market. Once Constantine and Alfonso block them together, Dodo may not be rich enough to buy anything.


    What''s more, in the years that followed, they were not only being chased by Alfonso, but also by Constantine.


    He has less than 100 people under him. Where can he go?


    Stay in Jingshan and gather all the remaining brothers to enter Jingshan together, so that there will be at least three months of peace.


    However, if dodo stayed in Jingshan, it should be regarded as a loan? Or to join in?


    For a moment, Dodo really couldn''t make up his mind.


    At this time, sorcery suddenly stood up with the little girl in his arms, and said in a loud voice, "everyone be quiet!"


    All of a sudden, all of them are quiet, staring at their once big leader, the spiritual leader in their mind.


    Saumor laughed: "today is my happiest day, almost my rebirth. We have established the Yanmo tribe, and we have a goal to strive for. "


    "Whether it''s the human kingdom, or the wild world, whether it''s the dragon people or the demon people, there''s only one purpose to live in this world, that is, inheritance. If there are no children, if there is no family, then our struggle will be meaningless. "


    After that, saumor kisses the girl on her delicate face.


    "Cluck..." The little girl was tickled by his beard and giggled.


    "Your chief Lanling promised me that he would marry every one of you a mother-in-law, and that every one of you would have a family and have children." Saumor roared.


    "Good Long live the chief... " Suddenly, all the brothers roared.


    "Yes, we are looking for mother-in-law. We are going to have children. We can''t let the little girl have no playmate of the same age. So, it starts with your chief, find your mother-in-law and give birth to children! "


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was boiling.


    All the brothers clapped and stomped.


    Saumor laughed: "Lanling, you sleep in Constantine''s wife and daughter, this is your ability."


    Everyone laughed again.


    "But the normal mother-in-law still wants to marry." Soremon said: "you are the chief, you are my Lord, I listen to you in the important matter. But I am your uncle, so listen to me in small matters. "


    Lanling got up and said with a smile, "my nephew is at your command."


    "Good! Dina, come out


    Dina, a little shy and a little excited, stepped forward.


    At this time she put on a red dress, and at this time her face has been very white, in the shadow of the fire, it is particularly delicate.


    Sorcerer took Dina with one hand and Lanling with the other. He asked, "Lanling, is my daughter beautiful?"


    "Beauty!" Lanling has not yet spoken, the brothers below have roared.


    "Lanling, is my daughter big? Do you want it? "


    "Big, up!" Countless people answered instead of Lanling.


    It sounds vulgar, but it''s just like this in the wild world, and reproduction is the most important thing.


    Saumor is already a gentleman. The wedding ceremony of others is only more vulgar.


    Soremon said: "my daughter is beautiful, and her buttocks are big and warped. She can definitely give birth to a bunch of cubs. Lanling, my daughter will marry you to be your mother-in-law, do you want to? "


    "Yes!" Lanling said with a smile.


    All the brothers below roared.


    "Good!" Sorcery exclaimed, "then my daughter will marry you. You can go to a place to have a baby tomorrow."


    The wild world is like this. If there is no bridal chamber after the wedding, the first time after marriage must be held in the wild.This means that the whole world is the home of the barbarians.


    Barbarians, who advocate nature and freedom.


    In this way, Lanling and Dina completed the wedding.


    As a bride, Dina, shy and bold, actively led Lanling''s hand and walked up the mountain to complete their wedding ceremony.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Dina took Lanling''s hand and came to a pool.


    A huge soft tiger skin has been spread on the grass beside it, which is the magic toothed tiger killed by Lanling.


    Tiger skin, full of all kinds of flowers.


    Dina has been preparing this open-air chamber for a long time.


    "Don''t move anything tonight. I''ll serve you! Dina said gently.


    Then, she let Lanling lie on the tiger''s skin and gently stripped off his clothes and his own.


    "I''m not as beautiful as Ali, nor Ninian, nor as beautiful as Dorian. But I will love you with all my heart and serve you all my life. " Dina whispered in Lanling''s ear.


    Then, she put out her little tongue and licked every inch of Lanling from her forehead.


    Finally, it is located in the most sensitive place of Lanling.


    "I''ve never experienced anything, but I know everything." Dina was shy and bold.


    Then, Lanling''s toes curled up.


    Next, Lanling lay motionless, but in Dina''s service, like a fairy general enjoyment.


    Wave after wave.


    There is no violence, only endless tenderness.


    ����


    At this time, Constantine and Alfonso''s allied forces rushed in front of the Mustang tribe.


    There is no foreign army in Lanling.


    Ask the people in the tribe and say that they have never seen any foreign army before?


    Then we went to the person who wrote the secret letter and found that the person had disappeared.


    Then, Yang Gu came to report.


    The bodies of four Griffin knights were found, and the only one who did not find them was the one who wrote a secret letter saying that the target of Lanling was the wild horse tribe.


    Alfonso and Constantine looked at each other.


    They were played by Lanling, and they were played by Lanling again.


    Lanling''s goal is the ghost world, and their nearly 20000 troops are outside the ghost world. If they don''t leave, Lanling will either fall into the trap or be homeless.


    In a hurry, obedient orchid rushed out of the field and let the two soldiers rush out of the world.


    Lanling played with them again.


    Constantine, who had not slept for days and nights, could not help but falter, and almost fainted again.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Alfonso once again pulled out his sword and slashed the trees around him wildly, venting his fury.


    And the most ridiculous thing is that both Ninian and female shaman Yinji have said that the goal of Lanling must be the ghost world. However, Alfonso and Constantine ignored it, and rushed to bring soldiers to the Mustang tribe. As a result, they let Lanling pass in vain and were played with applause again.


    When he was quiet, Alfonso said to Constantine, "man, talk about it."


    "Talk about it." Constantine road.


    Alfang cableway: "I would have led my troops to destroy you in three years. But now, let''s strike the war, and in any case we''ll destroy Lanling, the bastard. "


    "Good!" Constantine said: "from now on, you and I have a truce and will destroy Lanling at any cost."


    ����


    Jingshan Yanmo tribe!


    Wake up the next day and all the revelry is over.


    All the celebrations are over.


    Yanmo tribe started construction frenzy!


    Besides the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, the rest of them train five hours a day and work ten hours a day.


    On the original command system of the foreign army, Lanling and Sommer made a slight adjustment and appointed five tribal elders and eight Centurion commanders. ,


    and then everyone was assigned a job.


    Every day, 30 people fish, 100 cook salt and 100 collect.


    The rest, all logging, quarrying stones, calcining lime.


    Fortunately, there is still a lime mine in this territory which is only a hundred miles away.


    With lime, you can build walls, castles, not just stone bars.


    They have only three months, so they have to build a strong fortress in that time.


    Lanling will be a group of 1000 young people, a group of five, a team of ten people.


    No matter what kind of work it is, the amount of work has been arranged.


    For example, how many cubic meters of wood should be cut and how many cubic meters of stone should be collected in each group every day.


    When the work started, Lanling was completely shocked.


    He completely underestimated these people''s inner desire, as well as their love for the Yanmo tribe.


    Their drive can almost be described as crazy.


    Training five hours a day and working ten hours a day, Lanling felt very crazy.


    But most of the soldiers wanted to stay up and train every day.Even, they did not feel tired, only felt incomparably excited and had endless strength.


    Because everyone knows that they are fighting for themselves. Today, they cut down more wood and collect more stones. Three months later, they will have more defense.


    When a person has a goal and a mission, it really has infinite energy.


    As for the number of tasks set by Lanling, it is really a reference, because the amount of work done by each group and team is far more than the set amount.


    Everyone is chasing each other. Today you are better than me. Tomorrow I must surpass you.


    Moreover, all the soldiers have a tacit understanding that each day is better than the next.


    No matter how many cubic meters of wood have been cut and how many stones have been collected today, there must be more tomorrow than today, otherwise we will not eat or sleep.


    In this crazy drive, the entire mirror mountain has become a hot construction site.


    The whole Yanmo tribe has entered a construction frenzy.


    ����


    Lanling and saumor agreed very much.


    The dark lake is the lifeblood of the whole tribe. There are countless gold coins and endless food in it.


    So the castle was built outside the entrance cave of the dark lake.


    In three months, we will build a 500 meter wall and a strong castle.


    And the city walls were built first, then the castles.


    It is better to have no Castle than to have no wall.


    With the crazy efforts of more than 1000 people, the city wall has grown from scratch, growing every day.


    Thanks to the treasure at the bottom of the lake, three black gold swords were found.


    From then on, saumor, Dodo and Doron became stone crushers.


    They used thousands of Jin of black gold swords to cut stones crazily.


    Moreover, all the stones collected by the soldiers were chopped and polished with their big black gold swords to form a complete piece of stone.


    It''s a frenzy of construction.


    Only 50 days later, a 500 meter long city wall was built in Jingshan.


    The core of the city wall is a wall, two meters thick. Then three layers of stone strips were pasted on the outside, all of which were poured with lime.


    In the end, the whole city wall was three and a half meters thick and eight meters high.


    ����


    Lanling led the foreign army to revolt and become independent, and raped Constantine''s wife. This incident spread to all the tribes within hundreds of miles in a short time, which shocked everyone.


    It''s totally sensational!


    All the people ridiculed Constantine, but also completely shared the same hatred.


    This is an overall provocation and trampling on the Luocha people. Lanling must die!


    This is not only a disgrace to Constantine, but also to the whole silver tribal alliance.


    The so-called silver tribal alliance is a loose alliance. Originally there were 14 tribes. After the destruction of the wild horse tribe, only 13 tribes remained.


    The leader of the alliance is the chief of the silver tribe. The reason why the alliance is named after silver is because the chief tribe is the silver tribe. If Constantine was the leader of the league, it would be called the chimera League.


    Constantine and Alfonso went to the silver tribe in person and asked the silver chief to hold a meeting of chiefs.


    A few days later, the Council of chiefs opened.


    In the end, the thirteen tribes unanimously passed the agreement, which is related to the dignity of the Luocha people. We must wipe out the rebels in Lanling and tear them to pieces. Only in this way can we maintain the dignity of the Luocha people.


    Moreover, the tribal Assembly decided that no tribe should make any trade with Lanling and Duoduo, nor sell any weapons or grain.


    Moreover, when the Ankara and chimera tribes jointly exterminate Lanling, no tribe is allowed to attack any territory of Ankara and chimera tribes, otherwise it will be regarded as betrayal to the Luocha people.


    Not only that, the silver League also decided to report the incident to Luocha City, and asked the Manchu king of Southeast China to give an order to eliminate all the near people in Luocha territory.


    ����


    After the chieftain meeting, Constantine and Alfonso had no worries about the destruction of Lanling.


    The two tribes began to gather all of their soldiers, intending to block every corner of the ghost world.


    Then, the soldiers of Ankara and chimera tribes went to the ghost world.


    From 10000 to 15000, to 20000, to 25000!


    In the end, 30000 people set up camp outside Jingshan, blocking every entrance and exit.


    Among them, 25000 are the armies of the two tribes, and the remaining 5000 are symbolic reinforcements of the other 11 tribes, indicating the meaning of the tribal coalition forces.


    Constantine and Alfonso''s purpose is very simple. They want to seal off more than 1000 people in Lanling.


    They think that the food in this ghost world is not enough. Lanling will come out to hunt or buy food one day.However, they didn''t know that there was an endless supply of food inside Jingshan. They don''t know that there are 40 days left before the mirror Lord''s energy shield will disappear.


    ����


    Outside the chimera tribe, Ninian is saying goodbye to her father Constantine.


    She almost lost weight, and her face was a little pale, but on the contrary, she was more beautiful and had a soft breath that barbarian women did not have.


    She has repaired her own layer of membrane, and is going to luochacheng with a very rich dowry to marry xiaomanwang.


    After her mother was humiliated, she hid in the darkroom without seeing anyone, including her Ninian.


    Therefore, Ninian was far away from home this time, and her mother Gouli did not come to see her off.


    Constantine had prepared 80000 gold coins before, but this time it was directly increased to 130000 gold coins, almost all of which he had.


    In any case, he will marry his daughter to xiaomanwang.


    Only 300 people escorted Ninian and her rich dowry.


    Because this gold coin was given to the king of luochaman, and it was the territory of the king of southeast man for thousands of miles. No one dared to rob the gold coin. It was just a death wish.


    Even Constantinople could not wait for someone to snatch the gold coin, so that the king of the southeast would look down on his Constantine''s head.


    Twenty five days later, Ninian got word.


    She married Xiaoman Wang successfully and became his 18th concubine.


    All of a sudden, Constantine was so excited.


    ����


    And in the wild North!


    Once again, the black widow, mendoro, came to an end.


    Her serpent tribe was destroyed, and the Manda empire was destroyed.


    And she herself, also became a prisoner of the mantuo Empire, kneeling in front of the princess of the mantuo empire!


    ����


    Note: Recently, I don''t know if it is because of mental stress, extreme poor sleep, headache, so this chapter is written very slowly, and there are not many words. Sorry, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Thirty five days before the mirror Lord loses his energy!


    Thirty five days later, Jingshan will lose its energy shield and Yanmo tribe will lose its protection.


    All the people of the whole Yanmo tribe are still building towards heaven and earth.


    After the 500 meter wall was built, the castle was built inside the wall.


    with the wall, the people of the Yanmo tribe obviously felt a little more secure, but they did not relax at all. More than 1000 people worked harder and harder.


    This castle group of Yanmo tribe is going to cover an area of about 300 mu. There is no doubt that this is a huge project, and it will be great to finish Chengdu in one year.


    Moreover, Lanling is not going to live in the castle. The first people of the Yanmo tribe, namely more than 1000 brothers of the foreign army, will live in the castle.


    Three hundred acres of Castle group, not to mention a thousand people, even if 3000 people can live.


    After the expansion of the Yanmo tribe and the recruitment of new members, the outer city will be built outside the city wall.


    "Lanling, there are more and more troops outside Jingshan now." Don''t you want to look for reinforcements


    Lanling said, "reinforcements? Where did the reinforcements come from? "


    The remnant forces of Dodo''s wild horse tribe have all entered the Yanmo tribe.


    At present, the YEMA tribe still borrows the Yanmo tribe, and the two sides are still cooperative allies.


    Duoduo did not say that he wanted to join in, and Lanling did not solicit.


    Dodo said: "in addition to the Luocha people, there are other kinds of Aboriginal barbarians in the whole territory of Luocha? There are countless exiles who either hide in the forest or in the ravines. As long as you are willing to accept, I believe many people are willing to join the Yanmo tribe. "


    In the wild South and the southeast, all of them are the territory of the Luocha nationality. There are two million square kilometers, more than 20 alliances and nearly 300 tribes.


    But in addition, there are countless exiles and Aboriginal barbarians.


    What are aboriginal barbarians?


    The barbarians who are not Luocha in this land are called Aboriginal barbarians.


    Most of the aboriginal barbarians are orcs.


    Such as werewolves, leopards, tigers, lizards, foxmen and so on.


    All of these races live in the mountains and forests. Each ethnic group has hundreds or dozens of people.


    Their civilization level is much lower than that of the Luocha nationality. They do not really belong to their own tribe, and their lives are between beasts and people.


    In fact, the whole wild world is in chaos, and the division of various ethnic groups is quite confused.


    Strictly speaking, in the wild world, only a dozen races can be called demons.


    Luocha, Erli, Jinren, Yizu, etc.


    These ethnic groups have a characteristic, that is, their ancestors are one of the demons under the king of the devil, from the Outland.


    The werewolves, leopards, foxes, snakes and so on are barbarians.


    It''s easy to distinguish between the demons and the barbarians!


    The ancestors are demons, and they are all demons.


    The barbarians, on the other hand, are human beings because of their high demonic blood.


    For example, in a hundred wolves, there may be a very high demon blood in one, so it becomes a werewolf.


    These Aboriginal orcs usually live in the mountains and forests, and the various tribes of the Luocha people do not invade the river.


    Of course, there are also a small number of orcs who can''t bear the loneliness of the mountains and are attracted by the colorful world outside, so they come to work for the Luocha tribe.


    But generally speaking, these orcs can only become second and third class citizens.


    At that time, there were 1300 people of Yanmo tribe in Lanling, about 1200 of them were near human race, and the rest were other demons and 50 or 60 orcs.


    These orcs are simple minded and brave in fighting. Once they are tamed to the wild, they are indeed the best soldiers.


    "There are at least 100000 Aboriginal barbarians in the territory of the silver League, and we can persuade them to join us." Dodo said: "it is true that most of these Aboriginal barbarians are isolated and conservative, even unable to speak. But you can even subdue the mirror demon. I think there should be no problem for these Aboriginal barbarians. "


    Lanling did not answer.


    Dodo said, "I think it''s going to be very hot right now. There are some things I can''t bear to say. The enemy is 30000, and we only have more than 1000. No matter how high we build the wall and how strong we build the castle, it will be useless. We will surely lose. "


    His idea is normal, ten to thirty thousand. No matter how he plays, he can''t see any hope.


    No matter how brave a thousand troops of the Yanmo tribe are, they can''t fight 30 with one enemy. What''s more, because of the perennial malnutrition, these people''s military force is not strong.


    Lanling suddenly said: "chief dodo, now our Yanmo tribe is in danger, and there is a crisis of destruction at any time. Do you think anyone will join us? Will anyone get on a ship that they think is going to sink? "Of course not. Even some of the exiled people would rather suffer from hunger in the wild and in the forest than die.


    What''s more, Constantine and Alfonso''s army have blocked all the entrances and exits of Jingshan.


    Even if some people want to join the Yanmo tribe, they can''t get in at all.


    "Therefore, there is only one way for the exiles, or the original barbarians, to join our Yanmo tribe, and that is to win this war and win the alliance of Alfonso and Constantine." Lanling said: "as long as we win this war, we will be well-known, and there will be countless exiles, countless near people, countless Aboriginal barbarians to join us, otherwise everything will be false talk."


    Lanling is right.


    If you want countless people to come to you, you must prove that you are strong and have enough strength to shelter them.


    If Yanmo tribe wants to be strong, it must win this war.


    If he wins Alfonso and Constantine''s 30000 troops, his reputation will shake the silver League.


    When the time comes, the Yanmo tribe will publicize its own ideas and show that they are willing to accept any kind and just exile. The Yanmo tribe is the motherland of all close to the human race.


    At that time, the exiles within a few hundred miles, the people living in Tibet, and the aboriginal barbarians who have been expelled will not need to be solicited at all, and they will come in droves.


    So, 35 days later, the war is a huge advertisement.


    What''s more, 1000 people against 30000 people is a huge stunt.


    "But we can''t win at all." Dodo roared: "a thousand to thirty thousand people can''t win even if they dream. No matter how great you are, you can''t win."


    Lanling looked at Duoduo quietly and said, "you can win."


    Dodo said, "it''s impossible. You can win if you say you can."


    Lanling said: "in fact, what I''m worried about is not the first war a month later. It''s the second world war that follows. "


    "The second world war?" Dodo was stunned.


    Lanling said: "after Alfonso and Constantine are defeated, the silver alliance will surely send troops. At that time, the thirteen tribal coalition forces will not be twenty-three thousand, but probably one hundred thousand. At that time, I will need to recruit countless exiles, to attract werewolves, leopards, especially centaurs, the natural ace cavalry


    Centaurs, one of the most troublesome and powerful aboriginal groups in the wilderness of the south.


    They are natural cavalry, extremely fast, extremely powerful, and amazing shooting skills, far more than other barbarians. Generally speaking, once the hunting team of any tribe meets the Centaur troop, it will choose to retreat.


    However, the majority of centaurs are free and loose, and like to plunder. The key is that the number of centaurs is small, and the largest group is only a few hundred riders. Otherwise, they will be the masters of the wilderness in the south.


    After hearing Lanling''s words, Dodo felt extremely absurd and wished to burst out laughing.


    It''s impossible to win the first war. Lanling is worried about the Second World War. It''s really ridiculous.


    "You have only one thousand, and how can you win 30000?" Dodo asked.


    Lanling said, "I can''t tell you that. I can only tell you that I can win."


    DoRdOr laughed angrily and said, "well, let''s make a bet. I''ll bet you can''t win. If you lose, of course everyone will die together. If you win I I will marry my daughter to you


    At this time, doring comes in from the outside. When she hears his father''s words, she immediately blushes. Then she looks cold and stares at her father fiercely,


    marry Lanling? How can it be? I don''t want to die.


    "I won''t take the bet." Lanling said: "next, I will sleep with women, but either like Constantine''s wife or Ninian. If I really want to marry home, I won''t marry unless I have great interests. It''s too important for me to take home. "


    As soon as this word came out, doring''s body trembled, and immediately became extremely angry.


    Lanling''s words are too shameless. His meaning is very clear. He is willing to sleep in vain, but he is responsible.


    Although she did not want to marry Lanling after death, she still felt extremely angry when she was so mean.


    "If you can win the battle against Constantine and Alfonso in a month, I will lead the remaining 100 brothers of the Mustang tribe to join the Yanmo tribe completely, and I will recognize you as my chief." Dodo road.


    Lanling finally waited for this sentence.


    Suddenly, he showed a smile, stretched out his hand and said, "it''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal." Dodo reached out and clapped Lanling.


    ����


    In recent years, Meng Tuo, the black widow, had a very difficult time.


    Since she and Chen had turned their backs, she led the people of the Viper tribe to climb over 100000 mountains and enter the northern wilderness.


    In the wilderness of the north, her tribe was so weak that she had to rely on a powerful manhammer tribe.Although it was hard for her to live under the fence, she could still live on, but she had to give a lot of things, such as dignity and other things.


    However, even if such a day, it has only been more than three years.


    Princess naxue of the mortuo Empire led a 300000 army northward and swept all the tribes within a radius of 2000 Li, including the powerful manhammer tribe.


    And mengtuoluo''s snake tribe became the egg under the nest.


    At the command of Princess naxue, 100000 people of the whole manhammer tribe and thousands of viper tribes were killed completely.


    This princess is the nightmare of the whole northern wilderness.


    At the age of 16, he began to lead the army and killed countless people.


    In the past five or six years, she has wiped out hundreds of tribes and killed at least one million barbarians.


    Rumor has it that anyone standing by her side will be shocked by her murderous spirit, and her excrement and urine will come out together.


    Today, the mantuo Empire has eight commanders, four directions in the southeast and northwest, and two commanders in each direction. Princess naxue is responsible for the expansion in the northeast and is the commander-in-chief of the 500000 army of the Northeast Army.


    In other words, the whole wild area south of the border of the kingdom of Nu Lang is her war zone.


    Three years ago, the commander-in-chief of the Northeast Army of the mantuo empire was her father, Prince Disha. It is said that she killed her three brothers and inherited her father''s position as commander of the Northeast Army.


    Now, the patron of mendoro, and all his people, have been slaughtered by the demon princess.


    The only one who survived the whole manhammer tribe and viper tribe was her mengtuoluo.


    Under the leadership of several eunuchs of the mortuo Empire, mengtuoluo entered the mobile palace of Princess naxue.


    Yes, it''s a mobile palace. Princess naxue will move the palace of several hundred square meters to where she will go.


    The palace is magnificent, full of wine, food, gold and jewelry, silk and satin.


    This palace usually needs more than 30 giant animals to drag, or 100 giants to carry and move.


    The palace is gorgeous, full of gold and silk.


    Especially the carpet under the foot is very soft.


    And the walls on both sides, light milky white, feel delicate and soft, and there are gorgeous patterns. If Lanling was here, it would feel like wallpaper on earth.


    But on closer inspection, mendoro was almost creepy.


    Because the carpet is made of the hair of the barbarians, and the wall is covered with Human skin.


    It''s true that the human skin is peeled alive and then painted with beautiful patterns.


    Entering the inner room, four eunuchs stayed, and mengtuoluo walked in alone.


    In this, it''s just like a jungle of wine.


    Countless wine, countless beauties, all naked, holding all kinds of delicious food.


    A huge throne, made of white bone.


    Yes, the chair made of white bone and gold is more than three meters wide.


    Four gorgeous beauties were lying on the huge white bone gold chair with various strange postures. A handsome man was lying lazily on the beautiful woman''s tender snow body.


    Is he Princess naxue? Oh no, it''s her!


    She is a woman, a woman disguised as a man.


    At the first time when she saw Princess naxue, she was completely shocked and looked at her face in a completely incredible way.


    This face is too beautiful and gorgeous, with the innate evil, with the natural charm, under the female disguised as a man, full of sexuality and charm of gender ambiguity.


    Meng Tuo Luo is already a beautiful woman, but she thinks that among the women she sees, only Ji Xiuning and Chen Yan can compete with Princess naxue in front of her.


    Because this level of beauty, is not only a look, more is a temperament, a taste.


    But what surprised Meng Tuo Luo was not because of the mystery and beauty of Princess naxue, but because she looked like a person, so much like her.


    How could that be possible?


    He is obviously a man, and I heard that he is dead!


    When Princess naxue saw mengtuoluo staring at her, she immediately got up and came to Meng Tuo Luo with a smile. Her jade hand gently lifted Meng Tuo Luo''s chin and said, "it''s really a wonderful thing."


    Then, three times and two times, she tore all of mendoro''s clothes, and then opened her body, not letting go of every corner.


    "There is no one in a million faces and no one in a million bodies. It''s a wonderful thing indeed."


    "That''s you..." The main road in Nashville.


    Then she opened her mouth, revealed her sharp white fangs, and bit into the pink neck of mendoro, sucking blood madly!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "Mirror demon, if you swallow enough people''s spirit, can you recover your energy?" Lanling asked.


    The mirror demon was silent for a moment and said: "master, this is a kind of support, perhaps not to mention swallowing."


    Then, the mirror demon began to explain that its energy source came from the shadow of the demon king and the glance of his Majesty''s eyes.


    But after countless years of consumption, this energy is constantly reduced, so it draws spiritual power from spiritual slaves.


    To be exact, it is to draw the souls of spiritual slaves into the world in its mirror and let their souls support themselves.


    This kind of support is continuous, not sudden phagocytosis.


    "Master, I know what you want to say. Let me devour the souls of Constantine and Alfonso''s army of countless soldiers and provide my own energy to maintain this energy shield." Mirror magic king.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Lanling road.


    The mirror demon king said: "this is impossible. First of all, after they enter the ghost world, they will enter the dreamland. In this process, I need to pay spiritual energy, not harvest, because I have to create all kinds of illusions, attract them to the mirror, and then let their souls into my mirror world, so as to get their soul support. "


    In other words, the mirror demon wants to get soul support, he needs to pull people to the mirror and capture his soul.


    The mirror demon continued: "if I had put it many years ago, I could have captured hundreds and thousands of people at the same time, but now I have consumed a lot of energy, especially after your fatal blow, I can''t capture so many people at the same time, unless... "


    His words did not finish, but Lanling already understood.


    Unless Lanling uses the people of the Yanmo tribe to be the spiritual slaves of the mirror demon king, and let their souls support the mirror demon king.


    The mirror demon king said, "don''t you have more than 300 old, weak, sick and disabled? They have no value to you. Let them enter the world in the mirror and become my soul slaves. "


    "No way..." Lanling cut the railway.


    He worked hard for so long that he finally established his own tribe and liberated the once foreign army from slavery and oppression.


    Do you want to enslave them after you set up your own tribe?


    Of course, Lanling has no moral Puritanism. If he can achieve his highest goal, he doesn''t care whether the means are evil.


    But if he does, the people of the Yanmo tribe will be lost.


    Yanmo tribe is still very weak, the most powerful is the heart and spirit, once lost, this tribe will be like a walking corpse.


    Take a look at the current construction frenzy and see how valuable this spirit is.


    For two months, the brothers of Yanmo tribe have been sleeping less and less and working more and more.


    At the end of the day, they even had to go to bed with soma and Lanling, and they were willing to leave their camp.


    Those who can''t do heavy work, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled work day and night. They either sew clothes or collect them hard.


    The most gratifying thing about Lanling is that some of the older people have even been studying how to plant wild food.


    This is the most important step for the future of Lanling.


    His tribe can not only rely on hunting and gathering, but also grow their own food, vegetables and livestock.


    Only in this way can there be an endless supply of food and meat.


    Not only that, but also to vigorously develop handicraft industry, military industry and so on.


    Only in this way, can the Yanmo tribe really become powerful and establish its own empire.


    Now, in the whole tribe, there is no trace of selfishness. Everyone is working hard and building their homes.


    The whole tribe is like a perfect machine, with all the parts to the utmost.


    Lanling can imagine that after the expansion of the tribe, it will not be so perfect.


    Because these more than 1000 brothers have grown up under the influence of several years, even more than ten years.


    But these more than 1000 people are precious kindling. They can influence later generations and carry out fairness, justice, dedication and sacrifice to the end.


    Therefore, these valuable spirits are the foundation of the future Yanmo empire.


    In Lanling''s opinion, the spirit of the brothers in the tribe is more precious than gold, and it can''t be destroyed in any case.


    "All right." The mirror demon sighed: "then I must tell you that the enemy has 30000 soldiers. Once they enter my energy range, my energy can never create illusions for so many people at the same time. Because to create illusions, we must first know what they are thinking, what they are afraid of, and what they want. "


    "I understand." Lanling said, "can you create an illusion at the same time and take 30000 people to a certain place."


    Mirror demon king said: "this is OK. For example, there are rugged cliffs on both sides, and there is only one road in the middle. Then all people will instinctively take this road."Lanling said: "this is enough. I dug a huge pit of death on the ground, and all the tens of thousands of soldiers fell into this pit. And this pit is full of water, enough to drown 30000 people. So, they will die themselves. "


    The mirror demon king said, "that pit must be very, very big."


    Lanling said, "I happen to have a very, very big pit."


    There is a huge pit in Yanmo tribe!


    In order to build the city walls and castles, it is necessary to dig the mud. Lanling chose a flat land, and all the mud was dug here.


    Now, the 500 meter long city wall has been built, and the huge castle is also under construction. After two months of excavation by more than 700 people, it has become a super pit.


    It''s five meters deep and more than three hundred meters across.


    Now the pit has been abandoned because groundwater has begun to appear at a depth of five meters. In addition, it has been raining heavily in the past ten days. All the water has gathered into the pit. Now the water depth is more than three meters.


    Such a big hole, such a deep water, enough to drown 30000 people.


    Therefore, Lanling said that he was not worried about the first battle and was sure to win.


    The only thing we need is the mirror Lord to lead these 30000 troops into this super pit.


    "Master, the distance from the energy shield to this pit of death is 900 meters." Mirror demon king said: "and 30000 troops walk 900 meters, at least half an hour."


    Nine hundred meters to let an ordinary person to walk, at most four or five minutes.


    But 30000 troops, if it is good to run, if it is a slow march, it really takes 20 or 30 minutes.


    "I can''t control 30000 people for half an hour." Mirror magic king.


    "In a short time, once the enemy attacks, they must be running. At most, in a quarter of an hour, all 30000 people will jump into the pit." Lanling road.


    "I can''t hold on to that either." The mirror demon king said: "even if I don''t explore everyone''s spirit and soul, even if I create the simplest illusion for all people, even if this is the most economical spiritual energy, there are too many 30000 people."


    Lanling said, "how long can you last?"


    "One minute at most!" Mirror magic king.


    Lanling''s plan to wipe out Constantine and Alfonso''s coalition forces is very simple, that is, let the mirror demon retain some mental strength, and then remove the energy shield in advance. When the 30000 troops invade, they will suddenly raise the energy shield, placing all the 30000 troops in a dreamland, attracting them to Lanling''s fatal trap.


    It is equivalent to letting 30000 people go to the fatal pit and drown alive.


    It''s a real one.


    Lanling killed hundreds of thousands of people in the human kingdom, and did not care about the 30000.


    But the mirror demon said that his energy could not support 30000 people to go to this pit of death.


    Lanling said, "what else can I do to help you with my soul slave?"


    The mirror demon king said: "master, in fact, even if you provide me with spiritual efforts, their spiritual strength is far from enough."


    Lanling said, "to be frank, what can I do?"


    "Eye of the ghost king!" Mirror magic king.


    "Eye of the ghost king, what do you mean?" Lanling asked.


    "The ghost king was once a overlord in the wilderness of the south, and the overlord in the post demon era." The mirror demon king said: "that is, the overlord after the fall of the devil, has a territory of thousands of miles, and has ruled for hundreds of years. However, he has no body, only a skeleton, hidden behind the gorgeous armor all his life. For thousands of years, he is the only creature that has established an empire in the wilderness of the south. "


    Lanling said, "Why have I never heard of it?"


    The mirror demon king said: "the south is wild, primitive and backward. There is almost no civilization, so there is no inheritance and no history. Thousands of years later, of course, all the past events are gone, unlike the human kingdom, which is recorded in books. "


    Lanling said, "what is the eye of the ghost king?"


    The mirror demon king said: "the ghost king died 130 years after the establishment of its ghost King empire. No one knows how it died or where it died. His skeleton is gone, his armor is gone, and his sword is gone. But after countless years, a gem came out. This is the most beautiful gem in the world. Anyone who gets it will be extremely addicted. In this gem, you can see the universe, stars and countless stars. "


    Lanling said: "therefore, this gem is the eye of the ghost king."


    Mirror demon king way: "yes."


    Lanling said, "why do you know these things?"


    The mirror demon king said: "master, I have experienced thousands of years, I have captured countless souls and learned the countless secrets in their minds."


    Lanling said, "well, where is the eye of the ghost King now?"


    Mirror devil king said: "master, you need a sword, a sword."The mirror demon suddenly changed the subject.


    Lanling said, "you mean the ghost King''s sword?"


    The mirror demon king said: "the sword of the ghost king is godless and invisible. It contains incomparably powerful energy. It can be said that it is the strongest sword in the wilderness of the whole south, and the supreme treasure. "


    Lanling said, "do you mean you can find the ghost King''s sword through the eyes of the ghost king?"


    The mirror demon king said: "not only that, but also you can find the ghost King''s tomb, which contains endless treasures, not only a ghost King''s sword, but also the ghost King''s armor, ghost King''s heart..."


    "Ghost King''s heart?" Lanling was shocked.


    The mirror demon king said: "yes, after countless years, but I believe that the power of the ghost King''s heart can make your cultivation breakthrough several times more than."


    Lanling was short of breath, but he soon calmed down and said, "I only care about one thing, that is, the war in a month. I must win. Only when this war is won can the Yanmo tribe have a future."


    Mirror demon king said: "I need the eyes of the ghost king, so that I can control 30000 enemy troops and put them to death."


    Lanling said, "how can I be sure you don''t use me to get the eye of the ghost king?"


    The mirror demon was silent for a moment and said, "master, I am your shadow. You and I are inseparable."


    "I''m not the devil." Lanling road.


    The mirror demon king said: "in this way, after you get the eye of the ghost king, you can inlay it into your own soul, and then you can control 30000 enemy troops through me. You can create illusions and lead 30000 enemy troops into the dead land. How about that?"


    Then, mirror devil king way: "any king, are suspicious, you are no exception."


    Lanling said: "must we get the eye of the ghost king? Can we wipe out these 30000 enemy troops and kill them? "


    "Yes." Mirror magic King way: "and this ghost King''s eye, can also guide you to get the big treasure, can let you become incomparably powerful."


    "Where is it?" Lanling asked.


    "Luochacheng, Tiandi Pavilion." The mirror demon king said: "no one knows that it is the eye of the king of ghosts and the treasure of heaven and earth. No one knows that it contains great secrets and huge energy. They all think that it is just a valuable gem, and it is simply blind. So if you pay enough money, you can buy it back. "


    Lanling said, "why do you even know where it is?"


    The mirror demon king said, "because its last master was my spiritual slave. He used to be a chieftain. After he had the eye of the ghost king, he played it every day. After his tribe was destroyed, he just woke up like a dream. So he sold the ghost King''s eye and planned to make a comeback. And the one who bought the eye of the ghost king was Tiandi Pavilion, the largest Chamber of Commerce in Luocha city. "


    Obviously, the chieftain made a comeback after he got the gold coin and failed. He finally entered the ghost world and became the spiritual slave of the mirror demon king.


    Mirror demon king said: "there is still a month to go to the war, you have time to go back and forth to Luocha City, buy back the valuable ghost King''s eye."


    ����


    Mendoro really thought that she was going to die. She had never experienced such pain.


    This kind of pain is just like 18 layers of hell, being thrown into the frying pan.


    The whole body was destroyed by the fire, and was reborn inch by inch.


    Every part of the body, as if it were swallowed by the dark flame, torn and crushed.


    The whole body, it''s completely reconstituted.


    The whole spiritual world, the complete darkness, seems to have fallen into the abyss of darkness.


    I don''t know how long after, she opened her beautiful eyes and woke up.


    Then she found herself naked.


    Mengtuoluo''s body is perfect, just like a dream.


    However, which woman''s body on the edge is more perfect, which is full of magic charm.


    As a woman, mendoro was even attracted by the woman''s body, and felt that she was going to sink.


    The owner of this body, of course, is princess naxue, the devil like character.


    Then, she found something strange about her body, full of messy marks.


    She discovered the fact that she was sleeping, she was sleeping by a woman.


    The devil like princess naxue bit her, sucked her blood, and put her to sleep.


    Then, mendoro felt that his body had changed, as if he had become very hungry, as if full of strength, full of desire for blood.


    "Hungry?" The main road in Nashville.


    Then she waved.


    All of a sudden, a beautiful woman went up and knelt down. There was no beauty in the world, which was also the plaything of Princess naxue.


    "Bite her." The main road in Nashville.


    Mendoro hesitated a little, but then there was an endless desire, a desire for blood, and a terrible sense of hunger.


    Then, she rushed forward, opened her mouth, revealed the sharp fangs, and suddenly bit into the beauty''s neck, crazy blood sucking."Ah Ah... " The beauty screamed bitterly.


    In a short time, the beauty was sucked alive into a corpse.


    And when Meng Tuoluo was sucking blood, the princess of Na blood after her rushed to bite her snow tender body.


    Then, once again, he pushed her down, and once again possessed Mengtuo in a strange way.


    "I have bitten more than a thousand women. You are the only one who survived. From now on, you will become a member of the blood sucking demon clan. From now on, you will be my woman." Princess Na Xue held Meng Tuo Luo''s chin.


    After the wind stopped and the waves were over, Meng Tuo Luo gasped and looked at the beautiful, almost evil face of Princess naxue.


    "Your Highness, you You look like a man. " Murmur murmured.


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Lanling guessed correctly that his reputation was far greater than he had imagined.


    Within a few months, it was known within a few hundred miles that he led the foreign army to revolt and raped the chief''s wife.


    Countless exiles, with their ears up and their eyes wide open, gathered near the ghost world, waiting for the great war that would happen when.


    Alfonso and Constantine''s 30000 allied forces have always surrounded and sealed the ghost world.


    They have never seen anyone come out of the ghost world, and they don''t know when the war will break out.


    But there is no doubt that once Lanling won the Alliance forces of the two tribes in the first World War, then the exiles who came to take refuge in the next would surely pour in.


    The Yanmo tribe will expand rapidly.


    After that, Nini went to find out about the world.


    Now that she has gained something, she wrote a letter to her father Constantine, saying that this ghost world may be the energy boundary of a demon relic. The reason why Lanling was able to lead the foreign army into the ghost world is probably because she has broken the energy barrier.


    In the letter, Ninian said she was trying to find a way to break the energy barrier in this ghost world.


    And she also said that xiaomanwang was very kind to her and would help in this matter. And, she said, she already had a bit of a leader by this time.


    ����


    "How much does it cost to buy this ghost King''s eye in luochacheng?" Lanling asked.


    The mirror demon king said: "at that time, the price of that chief selling this ghost King''s eye was 17000 gold coins. Now many years have passed, and merchants everywhere are extremely greedy, so I think the price will not be less than 50000 gold coins. "


    The price is not high.


    Even for its real value, it is astonishingly low, because no one knows that he is the eyes of the ghost king and the great emperor, and only thinks that he is an ordinary gem.


    But the problem is that 50000 gold coins are more than 10000 Jin, which can only be towed by a carriage of two horses.


    It''s thousands of miles from here to Luocha city. With more than 10000 gold coins, it''s impossible to hide traces. Now Lanling is a public enemy in the territory of Luocha people. Moreover, the more than 10000 gold coins were not given to King rosaman, and countless people were guaranteed to rob them.


    So the best way is to choose a few kinds of treasure to take with him at the bottom of the dark lake, sell them in luochacheng, exchange them for enough gold coins, and then buy the eyes of the ghost king.


    "Master, when you go to the heaven and earth Pavilion of luochacheng, don''t talk about the eye of the ghost king, but the bright star tears." Mirror demon king said: "next, you go to the bottom of the dark lake to choose treasures."


    Lanling entered the cave and dived into the bottom of the dark lake.


    Then, again, I was shocked by the golden mountains and silver sea here. Gold coins were everywhere in the huge pit at the bottom of the lake.


    Lanling has already spent more than 100000 yuan, but it seems that there are still many.


    "Mirror Lord, do you love gold and silver so much?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes." Mirror magic king.


    "You can''t spend it. Why do you want so much money?" Lanling asked.


    The mirror demon king said: "some kings can''t sleep, but they have to collect hundreds and thousands of women in the palace. This is the same truth. I am your shadow, and I will be greedy."


    Next, Lanling began to select treasures from the golden mountain and silver sea.


    "Yes, this dagger." Mirror magic king.


    Lanling picked it up and looked at it. It was a dark dagger. It wasn''t black gold. It didn''t look worth money.


    "This is a dagger made of platinum, and its price is several times that of black gold dagger." The mirror demon king said: "but its owner is worried that it causes salivation, so he blackens it."


    Lanling said, "how much is this platinum dagger worth?"


    The mirror demon king said: "if sold in the silver League, it is worth 10000 gold coins, but it is only worth 6000 gold coins in Luocha city."


    Lanling can understand that the rarity of platinum daggers has declined because Luocha city is more prosperous and rich in materials. In the human kingdom, this dagger is only worth about two or three thousand gold coins.


    Next, Lanling continued to select treasures.


    "This is the box." Mirror magic King way: "you pick up, open!"


    This is an ordinary wooden box, which is opened by Lanling.


    This is a white bullet, it looks like a big pearl, nothing rare.


    "This is LiuNian pill. I don''t know how much it is worth." The mirror demon king said: "because, it is completely to see if anyone needs it. If someone needs it, there will be more than forty or fifty thousand gold coins. If no one needs it, maybe ten thousand gold coins are not worth it. "


    "LiuNian Dan? What''s the effect? " Lanling asked.


    "After taking it, I''m 20 years younger." Mirror magic king.


    Lanling suddenly exclaimed, such adverse weather, that 100000 gold coins are more than ah.


    "But the price is that life is ten years shorter."A short life of 10 years, in exchange for 20 years younger.


    I don''t know if it''s worth it or not. Obviously only women will buy it.


    For some women, beauty and youth are everything, so how much it costs really depends on the opportunity.


    However, in the wild world, there is a LiuNian Dan, which has never been seen in the human kingdom.


    Of course, all the mysteries, Dan pharmacy and so on in the human world are monopolized by the Dragon Temple, and few of them flow out to the human kingdom.


    The Dragon Temple has been blocking academic research on power, mysterious energy, etc.


    Even the gunpowder of Lanling, the Dragon Temple has always wanted to be completely sealed off.


    In short, everything that will impact the dragon temple should be completely blocked.


    "Master, there is a green box in front of you. Open it." Mirror magic king.


    Lanling dived in and picked up the green box. After opening, there is only one bottle in it.


    "What is this?" Lanling asked.


    "Nirvana blood." Mirror magic king.


    Lanling said, "what''s the use?"


    "For changing blood vessels." Mirror devil king said: "whether it is dragon people or devil people, their cultivation is determined by blood talent. Those with high blood and talent have higher cultivation limit. But some people are very noble, but their blood gift is very low, so they need this Nirvana blood to change their blood gift


    Lanling said: "how precious it is? Then why don''t I stay? "


    The mirror demon king said: "my master, since you have gold dragon blood and gold magic blood, your blood is already the top of the world. What else needs to be changed?"


    As soon as he said this, Lanling was startled.


    At this time, he was sure of his blood.


    Dragon flame crystal burned the whole sea of blood, countless dragon people''s blood, countless magic blood, extracted a few milliliters of gold blood, sealed in the Dragon flame crystal. After Sauron died, the demon star penetrated into the crystal of dragon flame, and the two kinds of gold veins flowed into Sauron''s body, which not only reborn him, but also reshaped his blood and body.


    Lanling said, "I''ll leave it for my men."


    Mirror demon king said: "no need, because this Nirvana blood just gives a chance to rebuild blood, not necessarily better, may become very bad."


    That''s it. It''s all luck.


    In fact, this Nirvana blood is also extracted from a parasite in the body of ancient demons.


    In ancient times, something very strange happened to some demons. For example, a demon clan obviously has extremely high talent, and suddenly becomes extremely mediocre overnight. And some mediocre people, overnight become incomparably talented, incomparably powerful.


    After research, it was found that there was a parasite in these demons. After the blood in their bodies and the blood in the demons mingled, they had a mysterious reaction and changed the blood vessels.


    Therefore, the ancient demons extracted Nirvana blood from these parasitic objects.


    Of course, countless years have passed, with the dragon and the devil died together, the ancient demons are all gone.


    In ancient times, Nirvana blood, which was not very rare, became extremely rare. It can only be extracted from certain fossils by chance.


    The mirror demon''s bottle of Nirvana blood has been for tens of thousands of years, but it will never deteriorate.


    "This bottle of Nirvana blood also depends on whether anyone needs it." The mirror demon king said: "if you meet someone who needs it, he will give you how much money, and if you sell it directly to merchants, it is probably not even one tenth of the price."


    Lanling fully understands this.


    "In fact, if you are lucky enough, the money for selling LiuNian pill will be enough to buy the eye of ghost king, and even more. But to be on the safe side, you''d better take these three things with you to make sure you''re safe. "


    Then, the mirror demon joked, "if there is no way, you can sell your kiss."


    Lanling is stunned, the so-called kiss is biting.


    It is similar to the blood sucking demons who bite others and turn them into blood sucking demons.


    In fact, the world really has a kiss?


    "Of course, I don''t think there are many people who can bear your kiss. They will not degenerate, but will die." Mirror magic king.


    ����


    Lanling said goodbye to saumor and Dina.


    "I''m going to luochacheng to buy something." Lanling road.


    Suddenly, Dina wanted to say something, but did not say it.


    Sorcerer way: "must go?"


    Lanling said: "we must go. This thing is related to the victory or defeat of the war and the survival of the tribe."


    Saumor nodded. He didn''t say he would go with Lanling.


    Because every day of Yanmo tribe is very important now, Lanling and soremon must have one person to stay in the tribe."Well, how long will you be back?" Asked saumor.


    "Twenty days at most. I will be back before the war." Lanling road.


    "I will take care of the tribe when you are away." Sorcerer way: "then I go first, don''t disturb your little couple."


    Then, saumor went out and took away the sleeping girl.


    In the room, only Lanling and Dina are left.


    After she married Lanling, Dina changed a lot.


    First of all, she became beautiful and her skin was as smooth as jade.


    Secondly, the body has become more demonic.


    Finally, martial arts became stronger.


    It''s true that her martial arts have somehow become stronger, so that she herself is at a loss.


    Lanling, an asshole, fell asleep after he came to the wild world. However, Ninian, Sisi, or Ali, all seemed to be poisoned and addicted.


    Although it has become more beautiful, the martial arts have not been improved.


    When sleeping, besides being gentle to Dina, he has no change. Recently, when he sleeps with beaver, he is also very gentle.


    If you insist on saying something different, maybe when you go to bed with Dina, he wants to have children.


    When sleeping with Ninian and Sisi, he was deliberately controlled in his heart, just venting his desire instead of having children.


    "Come on, give it to me, I can''t stand it..." Dina can''t wait to get up.


    Then there was another cloud and rain.


    Half an hour later, Dina lay lazily in Lanling''s arms and said in a soft voice, "husband, when you have time, you can take care of Ali''s daughter. She is very disrespectful."


    Lanling said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Dina said: "every day I am lazy and lazy. I often say bad things about you. I also speak ill of Ali. I cry a lot of times."


    Lanling frowned and said, "I don''t have time to manage it. You take care of it. If I can''t control it, I''ll just lock her up, starve her for a few meals and whip her up. "


    Dina was stunned. The husband was really heartless to outsiders.


    In fact, Lanling didn''t finish. If it wasn''t for Ali''s idea, he thought it would be easier to kill him directly.


    Lanling said, "Nana, you seem to want to say something just now, but you didn''t open your mouth. What can I do for you?"


    "No Said Dina.


    In fact, she has, and incomparably excited, incomparable joy.


    Because she is pregnant, but now Lanling wants to go to luochacheng, she will not say. She was worried that she would bring too much concern to Lanling, and that she would be distracted in luochacheng, a land of tigers and wolves, and even bring danger.


    She decided to tell him the good news as soon as Lanling came back.


    Well, before that, it''s better for her to enjoy the happiness and happiness which is almost explosive.


    She finally got her wish. She was finally going to be a mother.


    In the middle of the night, Lanling left the ghost world with three treasures, platinum dagger, LiuNian Dan and nirvana blood. He slipped out between Constantine and Alfonso''s army and went to Luocha city to buy the eyes of the ghost king.


    ����


    Hearing the words of Meng Tuo Luo, Princess Na Xue''s eyes were cold and said, "who am I like?"


    "Sauron..." "Sauron of the human kingdom," said mendoro


    Princess naxue said coldly, "where is he? I''ll kill him at once. No one in the world can look like me


    As soon as this word came out, Meng Tuo Luo was shocked. She didn''t think that Princess naxue should be this reaction.


    Most people will be full of curiosity and kindness when they hear that there is a person who looks like himself.


    But in front of the eyes of Princess Na blood, it is actually a direct killing heart, to ensure their own unique in this world.


    "He used to be Regent of the stormy Kingdom, but he is dead." The way of mendoro.


    Princess naxue said in dismay: "is that the unfortunate ghost and fool who was killed by his wife?"


    "Do you know him?" said mendoro


    "I don''t remember the name, but I know there''s such a bad guy." Princess Na Xue sneered coldly.


    Then, she looked at her eyes and said, "do I really look like him?"


    Meng Tuo Luo said: "you are more beautiful and evil than him, but there are temperament between the eyebrows and eyes. They are all similar. However, no matter his temperament or appearance, he is the top of the pyramid. Your appearance and temperament are incomparable. So there are some similarities, which make people feel very similar. After all, there are too few people at the top of the pyramid. "


    "Don''t compare me to him." Princess naxue said coldly, "my father is the prince of the imperial temple. Don''t mention the name of Soren in front of me in the future. Just say it once and I will kill you!"


    "Yes." The way of mendoro.


    But she faintly felt that the life experience of Princess naxue was not simple.


    Once mengtuoluo was also a very arrogant character, extremely powerful.But in front of Princess naxue, the demon who slaughtered millions of people, she still instinctively hibernated and felt afraid and submissive.


    Especially after being kissed by her, her energy and blood flowed from her body.


    "Your Highness, will you lead the army to kill 100000 mountains?" Asked mendoro.


    "Do you want me to kill it?" she said


    Meng Tuo Luo nodded and said, "yes, I hope you will kill the kingdom of angry waves and the Empire of fire."


    Princess naxue shrunk her eyes and did not answer.


    She also wanted to kill the past. She had a great desire to kill and conquer in her heart. Unfortunately, Emperor mantuo ordered the war to stop at 100000 mountains and not to invade the human kingdom.


    As for the reason? Princess naxue didn''t know, but she guessed that there might be some secret agreement between the Magic Kingdom and the Dragon Temple.


    The expansion of the northern part of the Manta Empire has stopped, and the next step is the expansion to the south.


    The goal is direct and the Department is wild.


    Unfortunately, there are thousands of miles between the Northern Wilderness and the southern wilderness.


    It''s a falling land tens of thousands of miles long and thousands of miles wide.


    It is said that the place where the dragon and the demon king perished together.


    There is no life to live in and no life to fly over. It''s said that even energy and light can''t survive in the falling place.


    Therefore, if you want to go to the wilderness in the south, you must take a boat by sea.


    However, it has to pass through the frigid waves and the extremely cold glaciers.


    Therefore, the wilderness in the South and the wilderness in the north were completely separated.


    At present, the mortuo empire can only send a few people to infiltrate and subvert the whole southern wilderness.


    Up to now, the penetration of the Madhya empire into the southern wilderness has lasted for 20 or 30 years.


    "Mendoro, you''ve been kissed by me. Do you know what that means?" Asked Princess naxue.


    "It means that my life and death are completely in your hands. Your will is my mission, and you are my master," she said


    "Yes." "I need you to sneak into the wilderness of the South and infiltrate our enemies internally," said the chief of Nashville


    "Yes." "Where do you want me to go?" she said


    "Luochacheng!" The main road in Nashville.


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support, please, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Note: the information in the last chapter is very important. Don''t miss it. Thank you.


    ����


    After the ancient dragon and the demon king died together, the God of this world completely fell.


    The place where the two gods fight each other has become a falling place that devours all life and life. According to legend, even light can''t survive in the falling place.


    However, the falling land tens of thousands of Li Long and thousands of Li wide completely isolated the northern and southern wilderness.


    For countless years, the north and the South looked down on each other.


    The Northern Wilderness despised the backwardness and wildness of the south. The tribal chief with 100000 people did not even have a silk dress.


    However, the southern wilderness despises the northern wilderness as a hybrid. Living in the native land of mankind, the demons have become human beings. Otherwise, how could there be so many close people in the northern wilderness.


    Now the Northern Wilderness is about to be ruled by the Manda empire.


    However, the wilderness in the south is still scattered. They almost exclude everything in the wilderness in the north, including all the people who fled from the wilderness in the north.


    The mortuo Empire swept the whole northern wilderness and destroyed countless barbarian tribes.


    Countless barbarians tried to find shelter in the wilderness of the south, crossing the sea and crossing the glacier.


    What they encountered, however, was total exclusion and slaughter.


    Even so, over the past few decades, there have been at least tens of millions of barbarians who have fled from the wilderness in the north, and more than a few million have successfully entered the wilderness in the south.


    ����


    For countless years, the southern wilderness has adhered to the primitive and backward tradition, and the eight great barbarians have stuck to their own territory, and the well water does not invade the river.


    In ancient times, the thirteen princes under the demon king were all in the wilderness in the south, and the human kingdom was bounded by the existing fallen land.


    In other words, tens of thousands of miles of wilderness in the north were once the territory of human civilization.


    The demon king led thousands of demon troops to the north to invade the human kingdom, destroying countless countries, making less than one tenth of the territory of the human kingdom.


    Therefore, the Northern Wilderness is regarded as the new territory of the demons.


    Thirteen of them, eight of them were conferred in the southern wilderness, and the five in the northern wilderness.


    After the death of the demon king and the dragon, the thirteen demon Kings also fell down, and all the ancient demons also disappeared.


    After countless years, the five evil lords in the wilderness of the North almost disappeared. Today, the whole northern wilderness is swept away by the once-in-a-thousand-year-old powerful emperor, mantuo empire.


    The eight evil kings in the wilderness of the South were still intact except for the one hundred year period of the ghost King empire.


    Up to now, the eight demons are still complete, but they are often called eight big man kings.


    Because, with the fall of ancient demons, there is no real devil, naturally there is no real devil.


    Luocha, the southeast man king, is the most open one among the eight great mankings. Facing the influx of exiles from the northern wilderness, he basically held an attitude of one eye open and one closed.


    Constantine is also a small overlord, but in order to marry his daughter to the son of the southeast man king as a concubine, it can be said that it took a lot of effort.


    So, how far is the distance between Constantine and King rosha?


    Constantine is the chief of a tribe. Thirteen tribes form a tribal alliance, thirteen tribal alliances form a flag League, and thirteen flag leagues form a tribe. The highest leader of this tribe is king luochawang.


    The southern part of the country sticks to the tradition and is still strictly in accordance with the 13 Banners system.


    Of course, tens of thousands of years have passed, and no tribe has been able to gather together the thirteen banners, or even to form a thirteen tribe alliance.


    Especially thousands of years ago, the rise of the ghost King empire made some tribes disappear forever.


    But even so, there are still nearly 20 million square kilometers of territory and tens of millions of people under the command of the Southeast luochawang. His status and power are completely equal to the kings of the four kingdoms of mankind.


    However, unlike the human kingdom, in the wilderness of the south, the only way to become a tribal tyrant is to rely on force.


    Every generation of man king is a bloody battle. It''s very easy to become a man king. Use force to destroy all your competitors.


    What the chief, what the virtuous, all is bullshit.


    The king who has the strongest martial arts and the greatest strength can become the tribal demon king.


    Of course, if xiaomanwang thinks his martial arts are strong enough, he can kill his father now and become king of Luocha.


    How strong is the cultivation of King luochawang?


    Then only heaven knows!


    There is one thing that can be seen in the eye. At the age of 33, the king of Luocha killed his father and became king!


    Now, King luochawang is fifty-nine years old.


    Therefore, his martial arts can no longer be described as reaching the peak.


    ����


    It''s five thousand miles from the ghost world to Luocha city.In order to give the mirror Lord enough mental strength, in order to eliminate Constantine and Alfonso''s 30000 coalition forces. Three pieces of mirror for the king of ghost''s eye.


    After leaving the ghost world, Lanling traveled day and night, never sleeping, and galloped every day. Seven days later, he came to luochacheng, the royal capital of the Luocha people.


    In the distance from Luocha city is still dozens of miles, Lanling took the mirror demon to deformation pill.


    Suddenly, his body shape had a certain range of changes.


    This change is not big, but it gives him the characteristics of Luocha nationality, such as eyes, nose, ears, and the flexible and powerful tail.


    This kind of transmutation pill is also one of the treasures of mirror demon king. It is also valuable. Originally, it was picked out and sold to Tiandi Pavilion in exchange for the eye of ghost king. But unfortunately, this baby Lanling needs to use it by herself.


    Each transmutation pill only lasts seven days.


    In the mirror demon''s treasure, there are only three deformation pills. If you use one, you will lose one. Lanling is not willing to sell it.


    This baby is so useful.


    ����


    Standing in front of Luocha City, Lanling was completely shocked by the city in the wilderness for the first time.


    Really Really It''s so big!


    The city wall is at least 30 meters high.


    There are also very rare in the human kingdom air mount, here look up, dense.


    There are countless Griffins and countless other flying animals.


    What''s more, standing guard at the huge gate is a team of two headed giants, five meters tall. Their fists are bigger than Lanling''s head, and the mace in their hands is at least several thousand kilograms.


    Of course, most of the people who come and go at the gate of the city are Luocha people.


    But there are all kinds of tribes. Lanling has never seen so many demons, barbarians and orcs.


    They are the snake tribe with half man and half snake; the Lei clan, which is completely a giant lizard and has no human face; the split clan, which looks like it is full of bright red stone and almost burns up at every step.


    Lanling is really an eye opener.


    The inclusiveness of the king of luochawang is much greater than that of the tribes below.


    Numerous tribes can enter and leave luochacheng in a grand way.


    According to the level conversion, luochacheng is equivalent to the capital of the kingdom of angry waves.


    It is very strict to get in and out of the house. You need to search one by one and verify your identity. However, in the city of Luocha, no inspection is needed, and anyone can go in and out at will.


    Lanling had planned to make up his false identity, but he couldn''t use it at all. The giant guarding the gate didn''t even look at Lanling.


    When passing through the gate, I believe that anyone will feel small.


    The 20 meter high gate is really magnificent.


    ����


    After entering luochacheng, Lanling still felt that it was big!


    All the houses are incomparably huge, the road is incomparably broad.


    Chendu is one of the metropolises in the human kingdom, but in terms of area, it is far less than Luocha city.


    It''s just that the cities of the wild world have nothing to do with magnificence.


    The house here is big, there is no carved fence, no garden, no gorgeous decoration.


    In addition to stone is wood, at most a few totems.


    The road is incomparably wide, but there is no order.


    Of course, there are a lot of materials related to the tribe, but there are a lot of materials related to the tribe.


    For example, the exquisite clothes, calligraphy and painting treasures, porcelain and jade ware of the human kingdom are rare here.


    Of course, here in Lanling finally saw silk, occasionally women wear silk clothes. And there is no exception, such a woman behind, followed by dozens of barbarian warriors.


    There are many brothels in Chen, but there are no brothels in Luocha City, only Ji courtyard.


    Because it''s only for body, not art.


    There are so many JIS here that almost all ethnic women have them.


    However, Lanling was bought from the eyes of the ghost king, and there was no time to experience the scenery of Luocha city.


    He found a patrolling Bushido of Luocha Nationality: "excuse me, where is Tiandi pavilion?"


    The Luocha warrior glanced at Lanling and held out his hand directly.


    Lanling took out a gold coin and put it in his hand.


    The Luocha soldier pointed to the distance at will, and then left without looking back.


    Lanling is speechless. Who can find it?


    Then Lanling looked at him and found that he could find it because the building was so eye-catching.


    All the buildings in Luocha city are big and thick. Only this one is incomparably gorgeous. Although it is also made of wood and stone, it is carved with jade and painted with gorgeous colors. In the whole city of Luocha, it can be regarded as a standout. It is as if in a group of primitive people, standing a graceful beauty in cheongsam.This is Tiandi Pavilion, the richest place, the most gorgeous place and the most precious place in Luocha city.


    ����


    Lanling entered Tiandi Pavilion.


    Once again, I feel the gorgeous, soft carpet, exquisite chair, carved jade cup and exquisite silver ware.


    It seems that every place reveals luxury.


    Lanling really has a feeling of returning to the human kingdom.


    There are three buildings in Tiandi Pavilion, and the highest one is full of nine floors.


    Besides, there is a big garden.


    After Lanling entered, she felt yingyingyanyan, as if all the beauties of Luocha city had come here.


    Not only that, silk clothes, which are rarely seen outside, have also become standard accessories here.


    Every counter here is full of people.


    And the things inside the counter, Lanling looked at it and felt very surprised.


    Because Almost all of them come from the human kingdom.


    In a word, they are all luxury goods used by wealthy families.


    Not only that, standing behind the counter selling things, there are also human figures.


    Lanling is really a little surprised that the barbarians, tens of thousands of miles away, can see human beings.


    Human beings and barbarians are irreconcilable. They will kill them when they see them.


    However, here we see not only the commodities of the human kingdom, but also the hospitality of human beings.


    This mysterious and extremely powerful king of luochawang is really invisible.


    However, now the eye of the ghost king is very important, so I put these doubts aside for the time being, and Lanling is worried that the eye of the ghost king has been sold out.


    After all, it has been more than three years since the last owner sold it to Tiandi Pavilion.


    Lanling selected the oldest shopkeeper and asked, "excuse me, is the bright star still in tears?"


    Because no one knows that the eye of the ghost King contains incomparably powerful power, and only thinks that it is a rare gem, so it is named "bright star tears".


    The old shopkeeper looked at Lanling in amazement, then nodded his head and said, "yes, guests want to buy it?"


    Suddenly Lanling was surprised and nodded: "yes, I want to buy it!"


    ����


    Back to two years ago!


    In this world, if only on the love between men and women, then no woman loves Soren more than Yan Naier.


    soningbing loves Soren most, but this kind of love is mixed with siblings'' affection, not just pure love.


    Suolun is taken to the sea by Princess Chen Yan. Yan Naier and Zhuang Zhixuan are very uneasy, so they leave Tianshui City and go to the East China Sea to look for Sorun.


    However, when Yan Naier and Zhuang Zhixuan arrive at the seaside, they just see the back of the air corps of the Dragon Temple leaving.


    Black pressure, boundless, as if a cloud, toward the direction of Tianshui city.


    In an instant, Yan Naier only felt black and dizzy in front of her eyes.


    The most terrible thing happened!


    Naier did not know about Sauron''s identity as the evil emperor, but he did not know anything about it. After all, he was the most intimate person beside his pillow.


    Sorun didn''t practice martial arts, but killed and devoured directly. There were many strange things about him. He could hide from others, but he couldn''t hide from Nell.


    Then, Yan Naier was crazy and would jump into the sea and swim to the east to find Sauron.


    Zhuang Zhixuan was a little calm. He found a boat by the sea and rowed the boat to sea by force.


    After a few hundred miles.


    Yan Naier and Zhuang Zhixuan are cold all over.


    Because the sea here, everywhere is the ruins of warships, floating over dozens of miles of the sea.


    There are countless bodies, hundreds of thousands of bodies, floating and sinking in the sea.


    Frightened, Yan Naier jumped into the sea and searched desperately.


    She was terrified to find Soren''s body, but Still desperately looking for it.


    Then she met a Soxhlet warrior who was not dead, holding the driftwood.


    When the air force of the dragon temple came, the samurai of the Soxhlet family was very alert. He jumped out of the boat ahead of time and avoided the fatal attack of the Dragon Temple on the warship and survived until now.


    However, even if the distance is several hundred meters, he is still swept by this powerful energy shock wave, and now he is dying.


    "Where is my husband? My husband Yan Naier holds the samurai by the shoulder.


    "Mistress..." As soon as the samurai''s eyes brightened, he exhausted his last effort and said, "quick, go back to Tianshui City and let everyone run. Let the little master run. Run as far as you can."


    Yan Naier cried: "where is my husband? What about Sauron? "


    "Master Dead! She was killed by Princess Chen Yan. "


    Suddenly Yan Naier''s heart aches like a strangle, a mouthful of blood spurts out, directly faints.


    Zhuang Zhixuan burst into tears and said in a trembling voice, "what about the body of master Soren?""Burned, drifting south along the sea Run, mistress, run... "


    Then the samurai could no longer hold on and died with his eyes closed.


    After waking up, Nell''s face was so pale that there was no blood in her face. Only her eyes were burning like fire, as if life were burning.


    "I don''t believe my husband is dead. I''m going to find him. I''m going to find him!"


    Then, Nell and Zhuang Zhixuan rowed the boat and kept going south, South, South


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Lanling is very surprised. More than three years have passed and the ghost King''s eye has not been sold yet?


    Even if no one knows its magic, it is a gem that makes everyone salivate.


    The chief who became the king of mirror, his last owner, was robbed from another tribal chief, and even launched a small war for this.


    Even as a gem, it should be enough to make everyone intoxicated.


    Just like those giant diamonds handed down on the earth, they even triggered a war between the two countries. In fact, apart from being beautiful, they can only be inlaid on the crown.


    "But are you sure you want to buy it?" The shopkeeper of Luocha asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Lanling doubts.


    The shopkeeper said, "it has changed its owner three times in our Tiandi Pavilion. After each new owner gets it, it will bring great disaster, so it is regarded as an ominous thing


    Lanling was astonished and puzzled at the same time. Why is this treasure still here in Tiandi pavilion after three years? It has already changed hands three times and has come back again.


    "I don''t care about this. I just care how much it costs?" Lanling asked.


    The shopkeeper said, "I''m just a shopkeeper at the bottom, and I don''t have the right to interfere in the transaction of such treasures. If you want to buy them, I can take you to see our big shopkeeper."


    "Please!" Lanling road.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged Rosa shopkeeper with Lanling came to the back hall, came to a platform, said: "to the ninth floor."


    Then, the platform rises slowly, which makes Lanling startled. Is this a wild world? Is it so advanced? And the elevator?


    When he looked out, he found that two giants were trying to turn a wheel.


    It turns out that this is a lift that turns by brute force.


    On the ninth floor, the door opens!


    Suddenly, a simple and elegant taste came. On the contrary, the decoration here is not as magnificent as the bottom, but full of a little bit of artistic atmosphere. Whether it is furniture, carpet or even the texture on the wall, it should be much more meticulous.


    Obviously, this is to have a certain self-restraint, in order to realize.


    "Big shopkeeper, a guest wants to buy bright star tears." The middle-aged shopkeeper said.


    "Oh?" Inside came a woman''s voice, after a little hesitation: "come in."


    When the door opened, the middle-aged manager of Luocha nationality stood outside respectfully and said to Lanling, "please come in."


    Looking at the posture, he didn''t worry that Lanling would do any harm to the female shopkeeper.


    Lanling walked in, which should be the office space of the big shopkeeper.


    Inside, it seems more simple, even there is no carpet, and all the furniture is very natural, without any decoration. A table in front of her was made of pure light yellow wood, with a faint fragrance and even no carving.


    Then only Lanling knew how expensive this kind of ninghuangmu was, almost more than gold. It''s cheaper in the wild world, but it''s not much cheaper.


    Seeing Lanling, the first sight fell on the table in front of him. The woman''s shopkeeper was stunned and then showed a smile.


    It was obvious that only the extremely rich could recognize the table in front of her.


    At this time, Lanling just noticed the woman''s shopkeeper.


    She should be a near human race, in short, not the Luocha nationality. She is very similar to human beings. The only difference is the color of the pupil.


    And, though her face was smooth, she was even very graceful and beautiful. But her age should not be small, because her hair has been completely white, and the vicissitudes revealed from her eyes, also need countless years of accumulation.


    Besides, her martial arts are very high.


    At least Lanling couldn''t detect her depth.


    "You want to buy bright star tears?" "This is an ominous thing," the woman''s shopkeeper asked


    "Because of the loss of ambition, it is not known." Lanling road.


    "At least, it is bewitching the mind," said the woman''s shopkeeper


    Lanling said, "excuse me, how much is it?"


    "It has no price for the time being." The woman''s shopkeeper said, "because the price of the last owner was too high to 130000 gold coins, and it was mortgaged here for sale. So we have no right to set a price lower than 130000 gold coins. "


    130000 gold coins?


    Lanling took a breath. Who is this? He''s a total loser. He''s a loser.


    Do not know its utility, just as it is a gem, it costs 130000 gold coins?


    This is a wild world, not a flashy human kingdom. Even in the human kingdom, there will not be a gem sold to 130000 gold coins.


    You know, the annual income of the whole kingdom of angry waves is only 2.3 million gold coins.


    However, the wild country is a very abnormal economic form.Because it has much more gold than the human kingdom, but these gold mines are controlled by a few tribal leaders.


    Therefore, some people have a lot of money, but they can''t spend it, because the whole wild world is extremely short of goods. However, the circulation of gold coins outside is very rare.


    It''s sort of like some backward dictatorship on the planet, some families are extremely rich, over tens of billions of dollars in assets. But GDP per capita may be only a few hundred dollars.


    One hundred and thirty thousand gold coins are really a sky high price.


    Lanling brought three treasures, a platinum dagger, a LiuNian pill and a bottle of Nirvana blood.


    I don''t know if these three things can be sold for 130000 gold coins.


    Suddenly, Lanling gnawed his teeth and said, "130000 gold coins are not unacceptable."


    Suddenly, the woman''s shopkeeper looked at Lanling with consternation.


    Did someone really spend 130000 gold coins to buy bright star tears?


    "Handsome and charming young man, I know that there are some rumors that the tears of bright stars contain magical energy, even related to a secret treasure. But countless people have studied it, and there is no such thing at all. The more you study it, the more you will be bewildered, and eventually you will be doomed. "


    Lanling said, "thank you for your advice, but I have to get it."


    "In this case, please come to the auction three days later, and then this bright tear will appear at the auction."


    Lanling frowned: "can''t you sell it to me now? Why wait until three days for the auction? "


    The woman shopkeeper said, "I''m really sorry. First of all, this bright star tear is a signboard treasure, which is very useful for upgrading our auction level. The second is the owner''s own requirements. Of course, please rest assured that this treasure has been sold for five times, with a reserve price of 130000. No one has ever sold it. I believe you can get it with the reserve price. "


    Lanling is helpless.


    Then, the woman shopkeeper said, "if you want to participate in the auction, please show the relevant assets, such as Luo Shijin ticket."


    There are gold tickets in luochacheng? So advanced?


    In the tribes below, Lanling has never seen such things as gold tickets. Even Constantine''s dowry for the king of Xiaoman was loaded with two or three carriages.


    Seeing Lanling''s expression, the woman''s shopkeeper said: "if there is no relevant proof of assets, I can''t let you participate in the auction, because this is the highest level auction in Tiandi Pavilion. It is absolutely impossible to make a bid without trading. Even if we kill you, we will destroy our name. "


    Lanling said: "I didn''t bring enough gold tickets, but I brought three heavyweight treasures."


    The woman''s big shopkeeper opened her eyes and showed her curious eyes.


    But it''s just curiosity. She has been a big shopkeeper of Tiandi Pavilion for more than ten years. What treasures have she never seen?


    The woman''s shopkeeper said, "please show me. If it''s suitable, I can give you an evaluation immediately."


    Lanling took out the first treasure, the White Gold dagger.


    This dagger was blackened by dye before, and then it was cleaned by Lanling. Just after it was pulled out, it emitted dazzling light.


    Not only that, it is as white as a layer of snow, but also has a metallic luster.


    Even as a work of art, it looks beautiful.


    Platinum is not platinum on earth, but the second secret gold of the other world.


    The first secret gold in this world is dragon gold, the second secret gold is platinum, and the third is black gold.


    The hardness and toughness of platinum are higher than that of black gold, but they are very light. Therefore, the price of platinum with the same volume is several times higher than that of black gold.


    But in Lanling pulls out the platinum dagger the moment, the female big shopkeeper''s eye one bright.


    It''s really a treasure. It''s worth a million dollars.


    The woman''s shopkeeper took the dagger, sniffed at it, felt its unique energy breath, and was very infatuated.


    A moment later, the woman shopkeeper said, "if you are willing to do it now, we are willing to pay 8000 gold coins to buy your platinum dagger."


    Lanling: is there another plan


    The woman''s shopkeeper said: "although this platinum dagger is not very rare, its value is very obvious. We are just short of relevant treasures in the auction three days later, so we are willing to include it in the auction of three days later. If you don''t expect it, the final price will be more than 12000 gold coins, deducting 10.5% of the transaction fee. If you finally get more than 10000 gold coins, it will be more cost-effective. "


    This kind of secret gold weapon has always been hard currency, so it is not hard to sell.


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you for auction." Lanling road.


    "Please show me the second treasure. I''m looking forward to it."


    The first treasure Lanling showed was a platinum dagger, which completely raised the appetite of the woman''s big shopkeeper.


    He took out the second treasure.A humble box, handed over.


    The woman''s shopkeeper opened her eyes and held her breath.


    For half a minute, she didn''t blink.


    First he held his breath, then he became very excited, and his breath was very short.


    Because the second treasure that Lanling shows is a woman''s dream, LiuNian Dan.


    After taking LiuNian pill, he becomes 20 years younger, but at the cost of 10 years of short life.


    The woman''s big shopkeeper''s eyes almost overflowed with tears, apparently thinking of his youth.


    She still looks beautiful now, but her hair is all white and her eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    But it is obvious that when she was young, she was absolutely a beauty, popular with thousands of men.


    This period of time, should leave her indelible memory, until now let her incomparably recall.


    After taking LiuNian pill, she can be 20 years younger and return to her most beautiful years.


    "Alas..." The woman''s shopkeeper shed tears and said, "if I had spent anyone three years ago, I would have bought you this LiuNian pill. But now it''s too late. "


    From this sentence, Lanling can smell the complicated and sad story behind it.


    "Your second treasure will make women crazy." "But, what price can it sell? It depends entirely on the luck given by heaven. For those who need it, it is priceless. But for people who don''t need it, it''s nothing. And it''s hard to meet people who need it. "


    "Please show me the third treasure." Women''s shopkeeper road.


    LiuNian pill is extremely rare, because the person who can brew this pill died hundreds of years ago, and this prescription has already been extinct. Therefore, it is extremely rare. It is totally one less when one is used.


    However, compared with the third treasure of Lanling Nirvana blood, LiuNian Dan is nothing.


    Because Nirvana blood is a product of ancient times, it can be used to change the blood talent, even can not be described as extremely rare.


    Lanling carefully took out the third box and handed it over.


    The woman''s shopkeeper opened it and found that there was a porcelain vase inside. She was stunned. Then she looked at Lanling and asked about it. Then she opened the cork.


    Suddenly, a surging and mysterious and distant energy rushed out.


    The woman''s shopkeeper was shocked. She was shocked. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She opened her mouth but couldn''t make any sound.


    ����


    It goes back two years.


    Ji Xiuning, huaibing and others led the air corps of the holy dragon temple to Tianshui city. They slaughtered the city master''s house and killed and captured the Sorun family. However, they found that Yan Naier and Zhuang Zhixuan were gone.


    Zhuang Zhixuan is nothing, but Yan Naier is gone and the problem is serious.


    You know, Yan Naier''s gold medal for protection was given by her sick teacher. Moreover, she was the wife of Soren, the evil emperor, and even possessed demon blood.


    If Yan Naier is allowed to escape successfully, it will be a great responsibility for huaibing and his teacher.


    Therefore, the great forces of the Dragon Temple returned, and huaibing had already led more than 100 sky paladins to the south, went deep into the barbarian territory, and arrested Yan Naier.


    Yan Naier and Zhuang Zhixuan rowed their boats and kept going down the HN.


    However, their boat was too small to withstand the wind and waves, and could not sail far.


    After sailing more than 1000 miles south, the boat collapsed and there was no sign of Soren''s body.


    Yan Naier still does not give up, abandons the ship and rushes along the coastline and continues to go south.


    On the fifth day, Yan Naier and Zhuang Zhixuan had gone deep into the wild world for more than 3000 Li. Fortunately, they ran along the coastline, so they did not meet a particularly powerful enemy.


    But the seventh day!


    Nell had been exhausted for seven days and nights. At first, her beautiful eyes were like a flame.


    At this time, the flame was almost extinguished.


    Her delicate body, also a full circle of thin.


    Although the demon blood in her body once saved her life, it also overdraw her life.


    These seven days and seven nights of chasing, let the patient heart gradually despair, she gradually accept the fact that her husband Soren has died.


    Then, her heart gradually died.


    She felt that she was running out of gas and the lamp was running out.


    On this day, she and Zhuang Zhixuan lie on the beach, looking at the sunset in the west, the sun is like blood.


    Then, her mind kept recalling the happy time with her husband Soren.


    At this moment, Zhuang Zhixuan suddenly called out, "Mrs. Nell, listen!"


    "I don''t want to hear it. I don''t want to hear anything." Nell.


    Then, I just feel the sky is dark.


    Hundreds of sky paladins blocked the setting sun and surrounded Yan Naier and Zhuang Zhixuan.Then, huaibing and Princess Chen Yan landed in front of Nell.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Next, the woman''s shopkeeper looks at Lanling.


    Because this smell is very similar to the legendary Nirvana blood, but she is not sure.


    She has been a big shopkeeper of Tiandi Pavilion for more than ten years. She has seen all kinds of treasures, including LiuNian pill, which no one can refine internally.


    But Nirvana blood, she really did not see, just listen to her father talk about. What''s more, his father had never met him, and he had heard about it.


    "This, this is the legendary Nirvana blood, Nirvana blood in ancient times?" "According to legend, Nirvana blood, which can be used to change the blood talent," the woman''s shopkeeper asked


    Lanling nodded.


    All of a sudden, the woman''s shopkeeper was extremely excited, and her white face became flushed, and then triggered a burst of cough.


    Then, almost instantaneously, a lot of blood appeared in her eyes.


    This is because of too much excitement, which leads to the upsurge of blood gas.


    As a big shopkeeper of Tiandi Pavilion, she has no other pursuit, and the only thing she wants is to have a peerless treasure in her own hands.


    The rarity and uniqueness of this Nirvana blood are unique, and can be a magnificent career.


    "I''m sorry, I lost my temper..." The woman''s shopkeeper said, "although I fully believe in your conduct, I still want to invite a person to come to firm up and invite an old man who has seen Nirvana blood."


    "Please." Lanling road.


    The woman''s shopkeeper left in a hurry. Although she had already decided that the nirvana blood was true, she still needed to ask for a real identification.


    Then, Lanling waited in the quiet room.


    This wait is a full hour or so, and then Lanling heard the name of a bird.


    Then he noticed that the man invited by the woman''s shopkeeper actually came by air ride.


    The door opened, and the woman''s shopkeeper opened the door, and then respectfully said, "Master Yoda, please!"


    Then a little figure came in.


    The man who came in was very short, about one meter five. But he is not really short, but because he is too old, so the body bent bent bent, it is so short.


    Lanling has never seen such an old man. He has nothing but bones and skin.


    Other old people may still have white hair, but the old man in front of him has no hair.


    Even the skin of the whole body is stacked one by one.


    His eyes, like a turbid crystal, could not see at all.


    In this way, his huge head was particularly conspicuous.


    It seems that Yoda was a shaman.


    He walked in slowly on crutches. His eyes were blind, but he was still clear and helpless, because he had fully explored the world with his mental energy.


    "Young man, I hear you have a bottle of Nirvana blood?" Asked Master Yoda.


    His voice is very strange, saying that sharp is not sharp, that mother is not a mother, that gentle and full of dignity, that dignity does not cause any pressure.


    In a word, after hearing this voice, there was a feeling of worship.


    If Lanling can still detect the accomplishments of the woman shopkeeper in front of her, then the Master Yoda can hardly feel it, just like a black hole with no bottom.


    "Yes, master." Lanling road.


    "There''s no need to be so respectful. I''m just an old immortal who has lived too long and has not died." Master Yoda laughed and said, "young man, can I have a look?"


    "Please." Lanling Road, and then offered the bottle of Nirvana blood.


    The old man put his crutch on the table, took the bottle with both hands, opened it and sniffed it gently.


    All of a sudden, his face was full of confusion and memory.


    Then, for a long time, he did not speak.


    "Master." Women''s shopkeeper road.


    "Alas..." Master Yoda sighed: "it reminds me of the past again. After nearly 200 years, I finally smell this smell again. I will die without regret."


    Master Yoda sniffed the bottle reluctantly, then sealed the bottle and gave it back to Lanling.


    He didn''t say it was true or false, and the woman''s manager didn''t ask.


    Because it''s a blasphemy to say true or false at this time.


    "Young man, about one hundred and ninety-three years ago, I was born in a prominent family. My brothers and sisters were excellent, but I was a waste. No matter how hard I tried, it would be useless, because my blood and talent decided everything about me." Master Yoda said, "I have lost everything, the love of my parents, the respect of my brothers and sisters, the status of my family, and my beloved fiancee. In the wild world, power is everything. "


    "Until one day, the employer brought a bottle of things, which changed my fate. I changed from a waste to a genius." Master Yoda said: "Nirvana blood, for some people, is really the fate of life.""Gone..." After that, Master Yoda took up his crutch and went out.


    "I''ll see you off..." Women''s shopkeeper road.


    "No Master Yoda said, "you are too young and beautiful. If you walk with me, I''m afraid of scandal."


    Then he went out to the balcony and rode off on a white crane.


    His last words surprised Lanling.


    This old man is really humorous.


    At present, the woman''s chief manager may be 50 or 60 years old, but in his opinion, he is too young.


    "What''s your name, please?" Asked the woman''s shopkeeper.


    "Blood calming!" Lanling invented a name.


    "Lord Ning blood, I ask you to put this bottle of Nirvana blood for auction in our Tiandi Pavilion." Women''s shopkeeper road.


    Lanling said: "the auction will be held in three days. Will it not sell?"


    Nirvana blood is a treasure of ancient times. For some people, it can change their fate, which is equivalent to rebirth. They are willing to spend as much as possible.


    But for most people, it''s almost worthless.


    "You can rest assured that even if you don''t need it, some prominent families will buy it back at any cost. You are well prepared." The woman''s shopkeeper said: "because of Nirvana blood, it is equal to one more opportunity, which is against the heaven. How much money can your Nirvana blood be photographed? It''s all about luck. Of course, even if the auction fails, we are willing to buy it at a price you are satisfied with. "


    Lanling said, "but it takes a lot of money to bid for the bright star tears."


    "If you mortgage three treasures, we can prepare 150000 gold coins for you." The woman shopkeeper said, "after your treasure is auctioned out, you can deduct the money. What do you think?"


    "Good!" Lanling road.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll ask the master for instructions. It will be very soon."


    Sure enough, he came back only a quarter of an hour later, with a thick stack of gold tickets.


    Then Lanling found out that the gold ticket in the wild world was actually made of gold. The area was about the size of the notes of later generations, about half a millimeter thick. It was relatively soft. There were complex relief sculptures on it. Lanling immediately saw its triple security.


    One layer of relief, one layer of dark line, and the most important thing is the special crystal powder melted in the gold ticket, which releases the unique energy breath.


    Lanling is really surprised that the anti-counterfeiting means of this gold ticket are higher than those of the human kingdom.


    I don''t know which genius designed it.


    Moreover, the relief in the center of the gold ticket is the head of a handsome man. If you have not guessed wrong, this should be the king of Luocha of this generation.


    One thousand gold coins, one hundred and fifty thousand gold coins, one hundred and fifty.


    "The three treasures will be kept by us for the time being. Would you like it?" "We have prepared the best room for you. There are five servants and five maids. Two of them are virgins. You can pamper them at any time."


    "Leave it to you, of course." Lanling Road, because 150000 gold coins have been in his hands.


    "Well, I''ll take you to other hospitals in a moment. You will be our most honored guest these days." "If you want to go out, please tell me, I will send the most powerful warrior to protect your safety."


    Lanling originally wanted to say that he would buy the eye of the ghost king with 130000 yuan. After all, time is short, but this may cause some doubts.


    Moreover, three days is not long enough to prepare for the war.


    So Lanling stayed in Tiandi Pavilion and waited for the auction to begin three days later.


    ����


    It goes back two years.


    Zhuang Zhixuan and Yan Naier are surrounded by the sky paladins led by huaibing.


    Naier didn''t pay attention to huaibing. Mei Mou just stared at Princess Chen Yan and asked, "why?"


    Princess Chen Yan said, "because in my heart, the kingdom is more important than Sauron."


    Nell said, "did you kill your husband yourself?"


    "Yes." Chen Yan said.


    Nell said: "you will be punished, but before you suffer retribution, please kill me, so that I can go down and reunite with him. He killed so many people. He should go to hell. I will go to hell with him. Then I will make fun of him for his blindness and marrying a wife like you. I will let him divorce you, so that I will become his only wife. "


    Chen Yan is silent. She really didn''t expect that at this time, Yan Naier actually cares about this.


    But Her heart, really can''t realize Yan Naier''s inner innocence and beauty.


    Nell continued: "to tell the truth, I don''t care if he''s messing around outside. As long as he marries me, it turns out He married you as well as me. Although I agreed, I was generous. In fact, I care. Several times I want to run away from home and ignore himChen Yan said, "then why don''t you go? You were gone. Maybe you don''t have to die today. "


    Nell said, "I''ve run away from home. If he doesn''t come to me, my heart will break. I''d rather die. If he came to me, played a few rogue means, said a few sweet words, do you think I can resist it? At that time, it is not necessary to follow him back. It will be even more boring, so I will not run away from home


    Then, Nell looked at the sky, sweet and confused: "you don''t know, when you love a man. He has not been thin you, the hand just stretched out, has not touched your chest and buttocks, you feel numb and sour. That feeling, no longer... "


    Then, Naier no longer talks, let the tears of meimou fall.


    Listening to her words, the eyelids of the pregnant woman jumped slightly.


    This Maybe he''s heard the most charming love talk from a woman.


    "Chen Yan, other women can go back to the Dragon Temple. I want to kill this woman." Huaibing has said: "because the teacher gave her a gold medal to protect her, as a result, Soren is the evil emperor. If she is alive, someone will always remember the mistakes that my teacher and I have made."


    Chen Yan did not speak.


    Zhuang Zhixuan said: "you are already sick, sir. It can be regarded as your farsightedness to protect Mrs. Nell''s gold medal. You suspected that Sorun was the evil emperor of the world. Therefore, it was a wise move to catch Mrs. Yan Naier in a long-term rather than to frighten the snake."


    Zhuang Zhixuan doesn''t want Nell to die. She thinks that Nell is the most lovely and beautiful woman in the world. She shouldn''t die.


    And as Soren''s bodyguard, she failed to protect him. She felt that she must protect his wife with her life.


    "Ha ha..." I''m sick and I don''t speak.


    Because the greatest credit for the discovery of the extermination of the demon emperor was made by Fu Lingxi, the mother of Soren. This can be regarded as the credit of the evil unified school, or the credit of the demon star Pavilion. However, huaibing Ji Xiuning and their teachers are all from the bright school.


    In such a fierce environment, any mistake will become the target and weapon of attack.


    So Yan Naier must die.


    If Yan Naier is alive and gets back to the holy temple of the dragon, one day the evil clique will do something about her, especially taking the blood of the devil in her body as a weapon to attack the light faction?


    Once a person falls into the hands of the Dragon Temple, she can''t help herself to say anything.


    And every word that comes out of her mouth can become a weapon to attack the light faction.


    So Yan Naier must die.


    Huaibing has already said: "Chen Yan, are you going to kill, or am I going to kill?"


    Chen Yan said, "you come!"


    Zhuang Zhixuan pulled out his sword and stood in front of Yan Naier and said, "if you want to kill Mrs. Nell, you should step over my body."


    Her martial arts is very high, one person can almost fight ten dragon soldiers.


    But with a flick of her sick palm, Zhuang Zhixuan''s delicate body flew directly out of the air, spurting out a stream of blood arrows in the air, and fell to the ground, uncertain of her life or death.


    Huaibing has come to Yan Naier, looking at her beautiful and pale face, looking at her fiery and almost exaggerated figure.


    "You are the loveliest woman I have ever seen, but I have chosen the wrong man." The disease has been cured.


    "You said the opposite." Yan Naier said.


    "Sorry..." "You must die..."


    Then, with a gentle stroke of the Dragon golden sword in his hand, he cut Yan Naier''s jade neck.


    Suddenly, red blood, from her charming pink neck spray out, in the air sprinkle a blood mist rainbow.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    It''s still time to go back two years ago!


    The sick sword easily cut through Nell''s neck artery, and the blood spurted out, forming a bright rainbow in the air.


    She has demon blood on her body, so every time the wound appears, it will heal quickly.


    However, the sword in the hands of huaibing is different. This is a dragon golden sword specially cast by the Dragon Temple, which contains mysterious and special energy.


    The mission of the Dragon Temple is to protect the human kingdom against the demon army.


    And the ancient demons have a very rebellious blood characteristics, as long as they are not fatally injured, they can be instantly cured. Then the Dragon Temple naturally needs to crack this point, so it specially casts this kind of magic killing energy in the sword.


    Even if there is demon blood, it can''t be cured quickly.


    Therefore, the wound on Nell''s neck can''t be healed all the time, and the blood is constantly gushing out.


    Death is coming, death is coming.


    But Nell didn''t have the slightest fear. She didn''t even pay attention to the blood shot. She just looked at the blue sky and longed for something like hell or heaven to meet her husband again.


    "Husband, if I see you again, I will scold you!"


    Even as life went on, she didn''t even have a tremor or a twitch.


    "Eh..." The illness has made a sound of consternation.


    Because the wound of Nell''s neck is healing, which is visible to the naked eye.


    How could that be possible? What he had in his hand was a high-level demon killing dragon sword. Any demon blood was useless.


    Why is Yan Naier''s wound still healing automatically?


    What kind of devil is she?


    The devil''s blood on Nell is Soren''s plan to kill a female sand thief, and the demon star is extracted from her body.


    And this female sand thief got it from some underground ruins.


    Huaibing was very surprised, but he knew clearly that the magic dragon sword in his hand could kill most of the demons. But for the most advanced demon blood, such as the blood of ancient demons, no sword in the dragon temple can be severely damaged.


    The power of the devil is inherited from generation to generation, and each generation will bring a certain weakening.


    There is no doubt that the strongest is the ancient demon blood, the first generation of demon blood.


    In front of him, Yan Naier''s neck was cut open by his magic dragon sword, and he was recovering himself?


    What kind of demon blood is in her body?


    At that time, the female sand thief could not be killed at all. It was Soren who completely destroyed her soul level with demon star.


    For a long time, I was puzzled.


    He doesn''t care much about Sauron, the evil emperor who exterminates the world. There is no such weak demon emperor in this world?


    However, for the ancient demon blood, the Dragon Temple is very keen.


    Because, often can develop from this kind of blood the energy that goes against the sky.


    He didn''t expect that he could kill a possible ancient demon blood by chasing Yan Naier.


    However, since it is the ancient demon blood, why does Yan Naier play a small role in his body? Otherwise, how could her cultivation be so weak?


    After a while, I was hesitating again.


    Whether or not to kill Yan Naier and take her to the dragon temple for research may be able to play a greater role?


    For example, part of the air corps of the Dragon Temple and some of the air pilots are derived from the complex demon blood.


    After a little hesitation, huaibing has decided to kill Yan Naier.


    After all, she may bring great risks to herself and her teachers. As for the devil''s blood on her, use another way to extract it from the scene, although it would be very cruel.


    "Miss yannell, I have something to tell you." He was still polite even at this time.


    Nell ignored him.


    At this time, the wound on Nell''s neck was completely healed. Although it was about ten times slower than usual, it was still healed.


    With a sword in his hand, huaibing cut her snow tender neck, and the blood shot out again.


    "You may have a mysterious and powerful ancient demon blood, but your cultivation is so low, which makes me very confused. The devil blood in your body is very meaningful to the study of the Dragon Temple, so I may want to extract it." The disease has been cured.


    Yan Naier still ignored.


    "So I may need to cut your chest, take out your heart, and take out your heart while you''re alive, and strip off your clothes to make sure that it''s absolutely accurate."


    As soon as he said this, Yan Naier suddenly woke up.


    She didn''t care about death, or even burned her to ashes.However, her chastity must not be defiled. What''s more, her heart can''t be taken away. If she goes to hell or heaven, she becomes a mindless person. How to face her lover? She doesn''t want to be a cold and unintentional person like Princess Chen Yan.


    "No, you don''t touch me!" Naier trembled: "Chen Yan, you killed your husband, but you want to protect his reputation, you want to protect my chastity, you kill me, don''t let him touch me."


    Princess Chen Yan trembled and stood still.


    "Chen Yan, I beg you. If you kill me and tear me to pieces, if you protect my chastity, then After going to hell, I will ask my husband to forgive you. I can''t lose my virginity, I can''t lose my virginity... " Nell pleaded.


    Princess Chen Yan''s beautiful face trembled and turned a deaf ear again.


    "I''m sorry." Huaibing has said in a soft voice: "the devil blood on you is of great significance to the Dragon Temple. As for stripping your clothes, I have no intention of desecrating your chastity, just to accurately take your heart."


    Then, huaibing has drawn out a dagger and squatted down in front of Yan Naier.


    At this time, Nell''s neck wound healed again.


    Huaibing''s eyes were hot, and he said, "it''s a great surprise to be cured again. Your blood may bring great progress to the demon Laboratory of the Dragon Temple. Even if you die, you have made great contributions to the world. You should feel proud, Miss Yan Naier


    Then, his magic dragon sword once again cut into Nell''s neck, and the blood shot out again.


    In the air, there is a mysterious energy breath again.


    The reason why he had to cut Nell''s neck artery repeatedly was to slow down the pressure in the blood, so that he could take out Nell''s heart completely.


    Then he reached out to untie Nell''s shirt.


    Naier''s eyes were about to crack, shed blood and tears, and hissed: "Chen Yan, even if your husband is dead, he won''t forgive you."


    Then, she gathered all the dragon power, all the blood energy, all the Demon power, and suddenly she would blow her body to pieces.


    She would not allow her chastity to be defiled at any cost, especially when her husband was dead.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of energy in her body began to condense, to gather, to condense.


    When it is condensed to the extreme and exceeds the load of this body, it will explode violently.


    In this way, she kept her innocence.


    However


    With a stroke of the palm, the powerful dragon power and mental power are released.


    Easy to dissolve Nell''s self explosion energy, her delicate body completely frozen, imprisonment!


    In this way, Nell can no longer carry out any resistance, nor can he explode.


    His cultivation is much more powerful than Nell, whether it is the cultivation of dragon power or spiritual power.


    "It''s strange that with the blood of ancient demons, the cultivation is so weak? How strange it is


    "Brother Soren, I didn''t mean to blaspheme your wife. I did it for the study of the Dragon Temple and for the future of mankind. So even if I saw or touched anything, you should not blame me." Huaibing has said to herself, and then reaches out again to untie Nell''s clothes.


    Naier''s whole body is confined, can only watch the hand that has been stretched out by the disease.


    Big big blood red tears fall, she has never hated such a person, two people!


    I''m sick, Chen Yan!


    Even to the hell, even if turned into a fierce ghost, she Yan Naier also want revenge!


    At this moment


    Suddenly, the sick hand stopped on the way.


    Because, the sky suddenly dark down!


    Then, a tremendous energy, like a hundred thousand mountains, came down.


    "Oh A long cry!


    A huge dark shadow, falling from the sky!


    Huge wings, huge body, crooked nose, handsome face.


    It''s a huge body hundreds of meters high.


    Two eyes, like blood red flame.


    But his face appeared only for a moment, and soon turned into a black flame.


    Then, all over the sky of energy, overwhelming hit, rolling every inch of air, every inch of space.


    Unprecedented huge energy, amazing energy, cascading.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    Floating in the air, the flying beasts of the Dragon Temple could not bear the enormous pressure, so they burst into pieces and died.


    Huaibing has already changed greatly with Chen Yan''s face, and suddenly stands up with his sword.


    "Which of the demons is it? Or which of the myrtha''s majesty? " Huaibing has already said in a loud voice: "Shenlong Temple works, I hope you will avoid."


    "The Dragon Temple, the tyrannical Dragon Temple!" This demon family against the sky strong person sneers.His voice, full of endless dignity.


    What''s more, the sound came not from his mouth, but from all the trees around him, the whole ground, and the resonance of the waves.


    Shake people''s hearts and soul.


    Huaibing had already looked frightened and said: "no matter which emperor of the demon clan, or which emperor of the mantuo Empire? You and I Dragon Temple, have a contract? Isn''t it? "


    "Yes, 100000 mountains are the boundary, the barbarians belong to the demons, the human beings belong to the Dragon Temple, and the well water does not invade the river."


    Huaibing has said: "now, although it is in the wild territory, we are dealing with the internal affairs of human beings in the holy temple of the dragon. Please avoid it."


    "No way!" said the demon


    Huaibing has already said: "do you want to tear up the contract, you are not afraid to completely offend our dragon temple?"


    The strong man of the demon clan said: "the woman in front of me has the blood of ancient demons, so it''s no longer human, it''s our demon clan, not to mention the fact that it''s already thousands of miles into the wilderness. How can I sit back and ignore it? Let you kill? Is it up to you? "


    Huaibing has said: "although she has the blood of demons, she is still human, otherwise she would not be so weak and let me kill her."


    The strong man against the heaven said: "can''t you and I reach an agreement? Then let''s turn to military negotiations. "


    Huaibing''s eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice, "go up!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of sky paladins, pilots, and judges of the sky turned into a light and shadow, attacking and killing the strong man against the sky of the demon clan.


    "Will the masses deceive the few?" The strong man of the demon clan laughed, and then said: "all the elemental life of the wild earth, listen to my call, borrow you for a while."


    His voice has just dropped.


    Suddenly, more than ten miles of the ground split, a dozen stone giants suddenly climbed out.


    The whole sea broke apart, and the sea formed one giant after another.


    Countless air condenses and becomes the assassin of Windrunner.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The whole world changed color.


    Hundreds of the strongmen of the Dragon Temple are surrounded by stone giants, windsurfers and sea giants.


    These sky paladins, sky judges, are very powerful.


    However, in the face of these elements, the puppets have nothing to do.


    In an instant, they fell into a mass of encirclement and died one after another.


    In just three minutes, hundreds of sky paladins, sky judges, and pilots died.


    Then, dozens of stone giants, wave giants, windsurfers crazily surrounded Princess Chen Yan and became ill.


    Huaibing has sneered: "younger martial sister, we are going to join hands in a war."


    Immediately, two people back to each other, respectively knot fingerprints.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    Suddenly, two huge energy shields appear.


    Huaibing is already a red energy mask, while Chen Yan is a white one. Each one has a semicircle, forming a complete circular energy shield.


    The stone giant, the wave giant, and the Windrunner swooped wildly at the energy shield.


    However, the energy shield formed by huaibing and Princess Chen Yan is extremely powerful.


    The mighty stone giants smashed into pieces.


    After the giant waves hit, they turned into water vapor.


    But after the Windrunner bumped into it, it was in a flash of dust.


    "The young generation of the Dragon Temple is so strong?" sighed the strong man against the sky


    Then his shadow in the air suddenly releases stronger, greater power.


    "Shua Shua..."


    In an instant, countless black shadows appeared, frantically attacking huaibing and Princess Chen Yan''s energy shield.


    At the same time, the strong man of the demon clan said: "this woman with ancient demon blood, what''s your name?"


    Yan Naier said: "Soren''s wife, Yan Naier!"


    The strong man against the heaven of the demon clan said: "I am far away, I smell a smell of ancient ancestors'' blood, so I use the fastest speed to catch up with you, and finally didn''t let you go."


    Huaibing and Princess Chen Yan have been killing the demon''s strong body crazily. After hearing each other''s words, huaibing has already said coldly: "Sir, no matter which emperor of the demon clan you are, or which emperor of the mantuo Empire? She is the wife of Soren, the evil emperor. Once you save her, you will be completely enemy to our dragon temple. Do you want to think about it? Can you bear the anger of our dragon temple


    "Exterminator? Ha ha ha... " The strong man against the heaven said: "you human beings, you can''t even hold a savior. More than 3000 years ago, we were able to accommodate the emperor, but you could not accommodate a dragon emperor to save the human world. The great emperor lived well in the wild world, but in your human kingdom, he was framed by your dragon temple. He was not only imprisoned, but also became the energy supply of your dragon temple. You are worried about the appearance of his descendants, so you make up some evil emperor. It''s ridiculousThen, the strong man of the demon family said: "Ms. Yan Naier, I can save your life and your chastity, but you must promise me a condition!"


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    It''s still time back! More than two years ago!


    "What conditions?" Yan Naier said.


    "You can rest assured, this condition will not involve your chastity, although you are very beautiful and lovely, but I have been far away from the age of loving women."


    "What conditions?" Yan Naier asked again.


    "I want you to be loyal to me, from your life and soul to me. You have the blood of ancient demons, but your cultivation is very weak. So I will try to make you stronger and more powerful. I will make you the sharpest blade under my command. I want to reproduce the power of ancient demons in you. "


    Yan Naier said, "what if I don''t want to?"


    The strong demon said: "then I will completely give you to the people in the Dragon Temple. If it is not of absolute value, no one in the world is willing to fight against the Dragon Temple, including me. Even if you want to blow yourself up, you can''t do it. "


    Yan Naier tried for a while and found that his body was still confined, still completely unable to move.


    "Yes, I will." Yan Naier said.


    The strong man of the demon clan said: "you should consider clearly what will happen when I transform you into an ancient witch. I have no idea at all. You may lose human form, and you may lose everything


    "I will!" Yan Naier said: "as long as you don''t let this thief defile me, I will do anything!"


    "Well, our contract is established." The strong way of the demon clan.


    At this time, he is still communicating with Yan Naier, while releasing countless separate attacks on huaibing and Princess Chen Yan.


    After hearing the conversation, huaibing changed her face and said, "Sir, please leave your name and show your true face."


    The strong demon said: "know can''t stop me, so want to know my name, in the future let the Dragon Temple kill door? It''s impossible. Hahaha... "


    Then, the figure of the powerful demon clan exerts a powerful force.


    In an instant, there is a huge energy vortex in the air, spinning rapidly, faster and faster.


    "Whoosh!" Naier''s delicate body was engulfed by this whirlpool, and disappeared instantly.


    "Two young heroes of the Dragon Temple, farewell..."


    After a moment, the demon strong body disappeared.


    Then, his huge figure of 100 meters high in the air also disappeared in an instant.


    Then, the dark sky, once again, returned to light.


    With Yan Naier, the strong man of demon clan has gone completely.


    Although it was six or seven o''clock in the evening and the sun had set, the wild world was still bright.


    Chen Yan and Huai are already looking at the corpses all over the ground.


    "Who do you think he is?" The patient has asked.


    Princess Chen Yan shook her head and said, "I don''t know the power of the demons."


    She really did not understand, after all, she is not the real descendant of the Dragon Temple.


    Huaibing had smelled the energy breath in the air and said: "those who have such energy are either some princes of the mantuo empire or some big demons in the wild in the south. However, no matter who it is, the Dragon Temple will eventually find him and ask for justice! "


    "Come back!" The disease has been cured.


    Then, he looked at Zhuang Zhixuan on the ground. After a little hesitation, he released a platinum net and imprisoned her.


    Then, huaibing and Chen Yan turn into two lights and shadows, and take Zhuang Zhixuan to the north.


    ����


    Time back two years now!


    On the top of a ten thousand meter mountain, there is a new dark hall.


    An ancient blood sacrifice ceremony is being held!


    According to the ancient atlas, the demon king wants to reshape an ancient witch!


    In the center of the hall, there is a pool filled with blood, countless blood.


    At this time, the whole blood pool began to bubble gradually, began to boil.


    On the edge of the blood pool, there were dozens of people sitting in a circle.


    A handsome and matchless middle-aged demon man, there are dozens of grey and decadent.


    These dozens of eyes are fixed on the center of the blood pool.


    Everyone here is incomparably powerful. In the outside world, they call the wind and rain.


    "Boom, boom..."


    As the blood pool turned, the whole hall began to tremble.


    Then the dark clouds in the sky began to condense.


    At this time, it was a sunny day, but with the condensation of dark clouds, the sky quickly darkened.


    Finally, it was as dark as night.


    The dark clouds are getting more and more pressing, and finally they completely cover the whole mountain top and the whole dark hall.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A huge bang, huge lightning crazy split in the whole blood pool, completely deafening.


    At this time, the sky outside is clear, only the sky on the top of the mountain, the darkness tears, like the end of the day.This handsome and matchless demon man has a bright red mark on his face, almost all over half of his cheek, which makes him look more strange and gorgeous.


    With the excitement of his heart, the scar on his face became more and more red, and finally it seemed that he would exude blood.


    For two years, for this day, he has paid countless prices.


    In order to attract powerful dark thunder and lightning, help the ancient witch reshape her body. He spent a lot of money to build a black hall on the top of the mountain and build a huge energy array.


    That lovely and beautiful woman''s body clearly has ancient demon blood, why is it so weak?


    Because she has a human body, the powerful energy can not be released at all. Even if a little energy is poured out, she will be destroyed.


    So, she needs a whole new body, a real devil''s body.


    Not only that, he invited, or tied, and found hundreds of the best shamans to preside over the blood sacrifice ceremony.


    In order to lock in the energy of magic blood, he spent countless crystal stones to build this blood pool.


    And the biggest price is to kill thousands of highly skilled demon people and thousands of demon beasts with strong blood, and put the blood of these high demon people and high demon beasts into this blood pool.


    Spend these countless costs, the goal is only one, reshape the ancient witch.


    Demons fall, has been countless years, now the whole world, there are no real demons.


    Therefore, the original demon king has now become a man king.


    The demons were forced to sign one humiliating agreement after another.


    Now, the whole northern wilderness has been completely collapsed, and the families of the five great demon kings have been almost slaughtered by the great emperor mantuo.


    Not only that, after sweeping the whole northern wilderness, the magic empire was established. They signed a contract of 100000 mountains with the Dragon Temple, and they did not dare to go north, so they coveted the wilderness in the south.


    In the face of such a crisis, the eight monsters in the wilderness of the south are still complacent and scattered.


    If we want to fight against the Dragon Temple and the magic Empire, we must unify the whole southern wilderness and establish a powerful demon empire.


    Otherwise, it will mean the complete destruction of the whole southern demons from the moment when the magic Empire and the Dragon Temple join hands to invade the southern wilderness.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Lightning, thunder, earth shaking.


    Under the threat of huge energy, the whole mountain top dark hall, began to tear inch by inch.


    "Your Majesty, the time has come!"


    An old shaman.


    The devil''s eyes trembled, his face got bright red spots, and he really shed blood.


    "Blood sacrifice ceremony, open!"


    At an order, he pulled out his dagger and slashed open his wrist. Blood shot out.


    At the same time, more than a dozen other powerful shamanists have cut their blood vessels and let their blood shoot into the blood pool.


    At the same time, outside the hall came another powerful demon warrior.


    Every demon warrior''s eyes were bloodshot and red, full of fanaticism, as if they had lost their senses.


    After coming to the edge of the blood pool, the demon warrior''s eyes were full, and then


    "Boom..."


    A thunder and lightning strike on his body, the whole body instantly shattered.


    Their blood, mixed with the energy of possessed blood, splashed into the pool of blood.


    In this way, one after another demon warrior entered, came to the edge of the blood pool, was struck by thunder and lightning, and then disappeared in an instant. Only the demon blood with powerful energy in his body splashed into the blood pool.


    In order to reshape the ancient witch, the demon king really paid a huge price, the price was too high to bear failure.


    Each of these demon warriors is elite, and their accomplishments surpass those of the great demon warrior.


    However, at this time, he could only serve as a puppet of blood sacrifice, contributing his own blood of the devil to provide energy for the ancient witch in the blood pool.


    And the blood in the blood pool has already killed thousands of demon warriors and countless high demons.


    "Let go


    With an order, the demon king and dozens of powerful shamans suddenly display their powerful energy.


    Will countless magic blood energy, crazy into the blood pool of that body.


    The thunder in the sky continued to crack wildly.


    One after another, powerful warriors of demons walk to the edge of the blood pool, which is split into powder by lightning. The blood of demons in the body splashes into the blood pool to provide energy.


    The demon king and dozens of shamans, with their own blood and energy, will inject this endless energy into the body of ancient witch.


    The demon king is so powerful that he is naturally unimpeded.


    But these powerful shamans have been gradually exhausted.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and one of the powerful shamans was killed.


    "If you travel a hundred miles, half a hundred miles! At the last moment, don''t give up. " The devil roared.Dozens of shamans continue to cast madly.


    Outside, one by one big devil warrior came in, took part in the blood sacrifice and sacrificed his life.


    However, the ancient witch in the blood pool is still motionless.


    The devil''s face twitched.


    Do you want to fail?


    More than two years of hard work, countless lives, countless resources to pay? Do you want to fail?


    He really didn''t know whether he could bear the consequences of failure.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Heaven''s lightning and thunder, fierce to the extreme.


    A shaman trembled: "Your Majesty, the dark thunder is coming to an end..."


    Dark thunder is an important part of this blood ceremony. It needs the energy of lightning and thunder to help this ancient witch reshape her body.


    In order to attract dark thunder, the devil built the dark hall on the top of ten thousand meters.


    It took countless crystal stones to form this huge energy array, which attracted the thunder of darkness.


    Once the dark thunder is over, if you want to attract it again, you need to pay the same price. Select another area with strong atmosphere of absolute energy. Once again, it costs a huge price to build this dark hall energy array with countless crystal stones, and then condense again for a year and a half to attract new dark thunder.


    That is to say, once the dark thunder is over and the blood ceremony is not successful, it will take at least a few years.


    "No, absolutely not. I don''t have a few years."


    "Your Majesty, it''s a little bit short, just a little bit..."


    The devil suddenly gnawed his teeth, and suddenly pulled out a dragon sword and stabbed it into his heart.


    Suddenly, a purple magic blood, splash out, fall into the blood pool.


    And then


    The dark thunder was over and the clouds were gone, as if all the wind and waves had stopped.


    The sky, the light reappeared.


    However, there was still no reaction in the blood pool, and it was still quiet.


    The demon king''s face twitched painfully. He gave his blood. Why not succeed?


    Do you want to punish him like this?


    The devil almost felt despair!


    However, at this time


    Suddenly, the whole blood pool was boiling violently.


    Then, the red in the blood pool, quickly disappeared.


    It seems that there is a huge energy, is madly devouring all the energy in the blood pool.


    As if the Dragon flame boiled the sea of blood at that time, all the demon blood energy began to condense, and then toward the heart of the woman in the blood pool.


    The whole blood pool, quickly become transparent.


    The water in the whole blood pool was boiling thoroughly and covered with countless blood mist.


    At this time, the sky on the top of the mountain, which had already reappeared bright, was once again shrouded in darkness. This time, the darkness was almost out of reach.


    The demon king and dozens of shamans held their breath and looked at all this.


    Almost a quarter of an hour later.


    The darkness dissipated.


    Inside the dark hall, light reappears.


    At this time, the blood pool has been completely transparent, no blood color.


    The water here, already clear to the bottom, is almost the cleanest water in the world.


    A peerless youth, a reversal of life, a charming girl, lying quietly in the middle of the blood pool.


    She has the most beautiful face, the most evil body.


    Her body, shrouded in a layer of blood armor, wrapped her demonic body.


    Her two feet became the hooves of the devil.


    Behind her, there are two blood red wings.


    Her hair, like the fire flying.


    The blood armor on her legs, with the mark of lightning.


    The devil''s body began to tremble, and his lips began to tremble.


    Did he succeed? Did he succeed at last?


    Did he finally remodel an ancient witch with countless lives, countless costs, and ancient blood sacrifice hall?


    At this time, the witch in the water opened her eyes and was enchanted like fire and sea.


    She stood up, her eyes puzzled and looked at everything like a baby.


    She flapped her wings and floated into the air.


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "Where is this? Who am I? " The ancient witch asked coldly.


    Her voice was very cold, very charming.


    It''s full of pride, but also full of magnetism, even if you just hear the sound, it''s almost addictive.


    The demon king''s eyes were fascinated by this beautiful and enchanting face. His eyes were blurred not from the desire of men and women, but from another more profound and noble emotion.


    According to the ancient secret law, he finally succeeded.


    Finally reshaped an ancient demon clan.


    From her eyes, feet, and unique charm, and even behind the wings, are unique in the whole wild world.


    Of course, there are also fliers and wingers among the descendants of demons today. But their wings are more like birds, or bats, than the wings of real demons.


    The real devil wings, more beautiful and more powerful, are between the meat wings and the energy body, just like the wings in front of us.


    "You are my daughter, Princess annihilation!" Magic king.


    Suddenly, the face of a shaman priest beside him trembled slightly, because the demon king once had a daughter named dianning, but at a very young age, he died because of a dramatic change, which became the biggest pain in the devil''s heart.


    Of course, the names here are all names, not surnames.


    There is only one royal family in the wild world, and that is Wang!


    And after he became king, he no longer had a first name, but a whole family name.


    In the Northern Wilderness of the mortuo Empire, the emperor was a state surname, and all the royal families were surnamed Di, di Mo Tuo, Prince Dicha, Princess Dina, etc.


    Then his majesty suddenly felt something wrong.


    Because the ancient witch did not show a very amazing cultivation.


    It shouldn''t be like this. In order to make her extremely powerful, he built a dark hall, attracted dark thunder, and even slaughtered thousands of people. Finally, hundreds of great demon warriors participated in the blood sacrifice.


    In the end, even he stabbed his heart and drew out his own blood.


    The blood and energy of these thousands of demon warriors are all gathered in the ancient witch. Why can''t you feel her strength?


    "Emperor Anning, you give me a hand." Magic king.


    The ancient witch directly split out with one hand, without any energy, only simple strength, only five or six thousand jin.


    The demon king was cold all over his body and said, "it''s impossible. It shouldn''t be like this. She should be very, very powerful. Why is her cultivation not as good as before the magic change?"


    For the ancient demons, five or six thousand catties is equivalent to no cultivation, and it is the physical strength from scratch.


    The Demon King spent such a huge price to rebuild a powerful ancient witch. Now her cultivation is not as good as before. This It was a bolt from the blue.


    Then the devil calmed down and closed his eyes to sense.


    He easily sensed a powerful energy, which was emitted from the ancient witch in front of him, from the depths of her blood.


    But why is her cultivation so low?


    "Your Majesty, perhaps we are a little short of..." An extremely old shaman said: "we didn''t finish the blood sacrifice ceremony in the end, because the wild world is different from ancient times. We can''t attract such a huge dark thunder. The reason why the ancient witch formed in the end is largely because you gave the purest magic blood power. However, we did not finish the blood sacrifice ceremony in the end. We only completed the remodeling, but not nirvana


    The so-called remolding is to completely construct the body and blood of ancient demons, but the final blood and body did not reach the final Nirvana and did not fully integrate.


    "However, this is the place where we can find the best, the place with the most energy."


    "But it''s not enough. After all, the real demons have fallen for tens of thousands of years." The old shaman said, "we''re still a little bit short in the end. We''ve only finished 99%


    The demon king looked at the face of the ancient witch, looking at her incomparably charming, but as pure as a baby''s eyes.


    The old shaman continued: "now all the powerful forces are sealed in her ancient blood, and it needs a very strong energy to stimulate, so that she can complete the final nirvana of her body."


    The demon king''s eyes narrowed and said, "Nirvana blood?"


    The old shaman said, "yes, ancient Nirvana blood. Many people think that Nirvana blood can change the blood talent. In fact, it is not the case at all. It just stimulates the potential of the original blood


    "Immediately search all over the world and find Nirvana blood, no matter what the cost


    "Yes Dozens of shamans chanted.


    Then dozens of shamans got up, left the crumbling dark hall, mounted their mounts and flew in all directions.


    The demon king looked at the ancient witch. After a long time, he sighed: "emperor annihilation, even if You can''t finish the final nirvana, I I''ve recognized it, and I''ll live as my daughter. "At this time, the ancient witch did not seem to hear his words in general, flashing wings, flying out of the dark hall, hovering in the air, overlooking everything.


    That kind of vision, as if to despise everything, despising the world.


    ����


    Luochacheng, Tiandi Pavilion.


    Three days passed quickly, and the monthly auction of Tiandi Pavilion officially began.


    Lanling entered the stadium with 150000 gold coins in his arms. His goal was only one, the eye of the ghost king.


    He was almost a chieftain''s child, and he was not willing to spend 14000 gold coins to buy a platinum dagger. After all, it was a dagger, not a sword, and its actual combat effect was very small.


    "Fourteen thousand gold coins, deal!" Women''s shopkeeper directly dropped the hammer.


    Lanling''s platinum dagger, made a good cushion, sold at a high price.


    "The second treasure..."


    At this point, she stopped for a moment and said, "it''s a LiuNian pill!"


    All the women in the audience were in a state of uproar!


    LiuNian Dan, for many women, is simply a dream.


    After taking it, you immediately become 20 years younger, but at the cost of a short life of 10 years.


    It sounds very dreamy and terrifying.


    If they were allowed to make a choice, 90% of women would refuse to take it. However, this does not prevent their hearts from the flow of Nian Dan admiration and surprise.


    "As we all know, no one can refine LiuNian pill more than 200 years ago. It is absolutely one less than one, so its value and value can be imagined!"


    In fact, no need for her foil, any woman knows that LiuNian Dan is rare and valuable.


    "Liuniandan, the base price is 30000 gold coins, each time the price increase is not more than one tenth, the auction begins!" Women''s shopkeeper road.


    Then there was silence below.


    There was no bid.


    Although it is only three days, Tiandi pavilion has already fried liuniandan all over the city. Almost all the high-ranking Luocha women know the existence of liuniandan and will be auctioned soon.


    After waiting for half a minute, there was still no bid.


    Lanling could not help but feel a little cool in his heart.


    This reminds people of some of Rb''s shops. After the RB girls entered the shops, they found beautiful handmade ones. Excited to tears, exclaimed repeatedly, constantly called kawaina, said how beautiful, how beautiful, how beautiful, look at the posture, as if to increase the price three times to buy.


    However, one by one, they played around and left directly. They didn''t buy it at all, even if they got a 20% discount.


    LiuNian Dan is such a thing, its emergence will set off a huge storm, will attract the attention of countless people.


    However, few people will buy it.


    The woman''s shopkeeper said with a smile, "if no one else makes an offer, I will announce that the auction will fail and the auction will be held next month."


    At this time, a man raised his hand and said, "30000 gold coins!"


    The woman, covered in a black cloak, could not see her face, but could feel her graceful curve.


    But listen to her voice, because it''s no longer young.


    Her offer, pretending to be careless. It seems that since there is no one to buy since it is so cheap, I just buy it.


    In a word, it seems that she is not very keen on this LiuNian pill.


    But Lanling could easily detect that her heart was beating fast as she tried to hold her breath.


    She is determined to win the fleeting time Dan, but she is worried that people will see through the intention to compete, so she pretends to be careless.


    Even when it''s time for the auction to fail, it''s time to start bidding.


    However, her intentions were doomed to fail, because she was not the only one holding the same idea.


    "Thirty three thousand!" The other woman raised her hand, but the woman was very young and absolutely beautiful.


    She is also a Luocha, but like Dina, she has removed her tail, so her figure is extremely attractive.


    When she was bidding, everyone looked at her and could hardly move their eyes.


    She''s really beautiful, at least much more beautiful than Ninja Ann.


    From Lanling''s point of view, her beauty is no less than GUI qinshao and Yan Naier.


    Of course, Nell is the most lovely woman in the world. In Lanling''s mind, she is the most beautiful.


    At least in this beautiful auction house, the lady in royal clothes is worthy of being the first beauty. Both her beauty and her figure crush Ninian.


    Then, the two women began to compete fiercely. The two people''s bidding almost did not interval one second, which was in sharp contrast to the previous slack.


    "Thirty six thousand!" Cried the middle-aged woman.


    "Forty thousand!" Exclaimed the gorgeous woman.


    "Fifty thousand!" Middle aged woman.


    "80000!" A gorgeous woman.The whole auction almost reached a climax ahead of time.


    This fleeting time pill, caused the crazy competition, even if only two people.


    Looking at the competitor calling out 80000 gold coins, the middle-aged woman was a little shaky. She got up and said, "sister, you are still very young, but my age is no longer here. I need this elixir, otherwise I''m going to lose everything, even if there''s only one dead end, so please give it to me


    After pleading, the middle-aged woman called out: "90000 gold coins!"


    The gorgeous woman stood up to salute and said with a sad and charming smile, "sister, you You''re wrong. Maybe I''m older than you


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked.


    "Because I have taken LiuNian pill once," said the gorgeous woman. Once I lose my beauty and youth, I really have to die. "


    Then she yelled, "130000 gold coins!"


    After shouting, she said directly, "this is all my money. I can''t afford more, even a gold coin. My sister, as long as the price exceeds this, I will leave immediately, waiting for the moment when liuniandan fails, I will immediately take poison wine and kill myself


    The middle-aged woman looked at the gorgeous beauty and said sadly, "you and I are all hard-working people. I wish my sister happiness and success in the next 20 years. My sister will go first."


    Then, she just staggered off.


    In this way, the second treasure LiuNian pill provided by Lanling sold at a sky high price of 130000 gold coins!


    It''s a big fortune!


    The woman''s shopkeeper sighed, then looked at Lanling and said, "now, for the auction of the third treasure, bright star tears!"


    Finally, it''s Lanling''s target, ghost King''s eye!


    ����


    Note: second, more than 5000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    This woman''s shopkeeper said that the bright star tears, that is, the eye of the ghost king, actually many people have not found its value.


    On the contrary, many people know that it may be related to a treasure, and it contains mysterious energy, so it was once fried to the sky high price.


    But over the years, each of the owners it handled was doomed, so it was also regarded as an ominous thing, so it was ignored.


    Nearly a year ago, every month of the auction, bright star tears have been sold. Its owner, however, insisted on the bottom price of 130000 gold coins.


    So basically, Lanling can buy it at the reserve price.


    Sure enough, when the woman shopkeeper said the bright star tears, everyone in the audience became lazy and turned to the theater mode.


    "Bright star tears, the base price of 130000, each time the price increase must not be less than 1000 gold coins." Women''s shopkeeper road.


    Lanling didn''t want to play the trick of being hard to get, so he had to raise his cards and ask for the price.


    "130000!" But someone''s faster, Ninian.


    The woman''s shopkeeper was stunned. She thought no one would bid, so Lanling could buy it with the reserve price.


    I didn''t expect someone to bid, and she was the 18th concubine of xiaomanwang.


    Lanling was also shocked. Ninian, what does this mean? Why is this?


    Is to see through oneself, so want to block oneself at auction? There is no doubt that this is impossible. If she really found out that she was Lanling, she would have ordered the warriors around her to kill her.


    So the only explanation is that Ninian wanted the eye of the ghost king for her own purpose, and it was probably related to the ghost world.


    Lanling is right.


    When Ninian came to Roche, she was in a state of complete shock and incomprehension.


    After sending the 130000 gold coins, she did not even see the face of xiaomanwang. Moreover, her competitors are numerous. There are countless chieftains in the whole Luocha territory who want to marry their daughter to xiaomanwang as concubines.


    It''s not a draft, but it''s like a draft.


    Moreover, her 130000 gold coins were not much at all, and her dowry was countless.


    What''s more, xiaomanwang didn''t care about dowry and gold coins at all. The reason why he had information about large dowry was that someone in the middle wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to enrich his own pockets.


    On the day Ninian volunteered to marry, she had more than 30 competitors.


    In general, every inch of her goods were not inspected from the inside to the outside of the woman.


    No matter the face, body, skeleton, blood, and even the most private place should be checked and ordered.


    Ninian remembers very clearly that day''s more than 30 pairs of hands, the final comprehensive score she ranked 19th.


    Yes, she''s just in the middle of the rankings, and that''s because of her body score. She''s not even 19 in terms of beauty.


    Ninian was almost desperate.


    Because xiaomanwang hasn''t taken a concubine for half a year, and she doesn''t have a chance to be the first, let alone her 19th.


    However, unexpectedly, she was directly picked up by the female samurai of Xiaoman palace that night, and then went through a simple ceremony, and she became the concubine of Xiaoman king.


    She didn''t know why she stood out. After all, she only ranked 19th among the women who presented on the same day.


    No matter in appearance, figure, or identity, she is not the best choice among all the competitors. Why does xiaomanwang choose himself?


    It''s a complete fog.


    In this way, Ninian was hit by a big surprise.


    However, almost a month later, she only met little man Wang once, that is, the night of concubines.


    That is a man who makes people palpitating, who is extremely addicted and afraid.


    When he appeared in front of Ninian, her legs softened and she could not help kneeling down.


    Even, she did not see the face of little man Wang very well, because the strong and cold breath almost covered the whole space. The feeling that she would be pinched at any time and Suffocated at any time made her dare not look up.


    Since then, she has felt a step up.


    Walking in luochacheng, everyone is obedient and respectful to her.


    However That''s it.


    Not to mention the king of luochawang, even her nominal husband xiaomanwang, she never saw it again.


    She wanted to speak for her father, at least to make him the leader of the silver League.


    But she also knew that she couldn''t be too quick, and the most important thing was that she couldn''t even see Xiao Man Wang.


    After becoming the concubine of xiaomanwang, she didn''t have to fight with each other because she lived alone in a castle. There were dozens of samurai, dozens of maids, all obeying her orders.


    For a month, she has not even seen Xiaoman Wang''s wife.On the day after he married Xiaoman Wang as his concubine, he returned her 130000 gold coins and gave them 30000 gold coins. After that, he still had 3000 gold coins every month.


    This kind of life can be said to be the most glorious.


    Before, she had only one silk skirt, which was torn by Lanling. But in the city of Luocha, in her castle, she has countless silk, countless precious jewelry.


    More than 100000 gold coins, she can not even spend flowers, everything.


    Ninian''an''s vanity has been unprecedented barbarians, almost throwing Lanling out of the sky.


    Xiaomanwang killed Lanling in all aspects, including appearance, appearance, momentum, status and martial arts. In front of the little man king, Lanling was not as good as the foot cloth.


    Not only that, after she successfully married xiaomanwang as his concubine, the leader of the silver League led other chiefs to visit Constantine in the chimera tribe.


    What''s more, it''s a great gift.


    Not only that, the leader of the silver alliance also promised to give 50000 Jin of salt to the chimera tribe free of charge in the future, without half a gold coin.


    The most exciting thing is that even the Lord of the black devil flag personally sent his disciples to the chimera tribe to visit chief Constantine.


    The leader of the banner, the leader of more than 100 tribes and the highest leader of a million square kilometers, is a great man far away from before. All of them went to make friends with Constantine.


    This is a perfect interpretation of what it means to be a man and a dog to rise to heaven.


    However, everything has a price, that is loneliness and waiting.


    Ninian is waiting for the arrival of little man king every night, waiting for his favor.


    Oh, no, it''s not little manwang, it''s little luochawang.


    She doesn''t like the name of "little manwang". Her husband is the most noble and powerful man in the world. How can he have the word "man"?


    However, except for the night of the marriage, her husband never showed up.


    She wants revenge, she wants to help her father exterminate the beast Lanling.


    However, she could not even see the face of little luochawang, let alone pillow wind.


    However, after all, she is the concubine of little luochawang, and she has the supreme status. She has no power to dispatch a soldier except her own castle, but she can ask about the way to solve the ghost world.


    The powerful shaman priests in Luocha city were extremely arrogant, but in the face of her status as a concubine of the king of Luocha, no one dared not speak up.


    Because in this 20 million square kilometers of land, Luocha royal family is the supreme existence of heaven and earth.


    Although ninian''an is only the most marginal existence of the royal family of Luocha, she is still invincible.


    So the old shaman priests told her that the so-called ghost world should be a spiritual fantasy. As for the solution, only a treasure with strong spiritual energy can be used.


    So, at last, an old shaman priest told her the bright star tears.


    Although this gem is an ominous thing, anyone who plays with it will be confused, but it is undoubtedly the strongest spiritual gem.


    She asked the old shaman whether the bright star tears could crack the ghost world, and the answer was yes.


    The spiritual energy of this bright star tears is enough to support a huge energy shield in the fantasy world, in which no one will be captured by the illusion of the ghost world.


    Therefore, nini''an wants to direct the heaven and earth pavilion to present the bright star tears.


    But the people around her told her that as long as she opened her mouth, Tiandi pavilion would certainly offer her both hands, and would not accept half a gold coin. But in that case, little luochawang would be very unhappy.


    At this time, for Ninian, little Rocha king is his heaven and his land. It is Ninian''s highest mission to please him, make him happy and get his favor. Of course, she won''t lose a lot because of small things. So she took the initiative to participate in the auction and bid for bright star tears.


    However, in this way, it has become a tiger in the way of Lanling.


    Once Ninian gets the bright star tears, Constantine can break the illusion of the ghost world.


    At that time, there were only a thousand Yanmo tribes in Lanling. Even if they had three heads and six arms, they would not be the opponents of Constantine''s 30000 coalition forces, and they would surely die.


    Then the Yanmo tribe will really perish in infancy.


    ����


    After hearing Ninian an''s offer, the woman''s shopkeeper turned pale, and then looked at Lanling with an apologetic look.


    Then, the hammer was dropped directly.


    Because it is the greatest glory of Tiandi pavilion that the royal family of Luocha is interested in. Moreover, the royal family of Luocha has always been on the top of the heaven and earth Pavilion. They never ask for anything from Tiandi Pavilion. Even if Tiandi Pavilion wants to flatter, it can''t find the door to send things.


    Although ninian''an in front of her is just the most marginal figure of the royal family of Luocha, she is also a person who wants to flatter heaven and earth Pavilion.


    What''s more, the woman''s manager decided that after falling the hammer, she would present her bright star tears with both hands and return all 130000 gold coins.


    At this time, a fat and strong middle-aged man rushed in and knelt down on one knee to ninian''an and said, "I''d like to meet the eighteen princesses. You''ll be here in person, and the heaven and earth Pavilion will shine brightly."This man is the master of Tiandi Pavilion.


    Whenever this time, Ninian felt the incomparable glory, she waved lazily and said, "get up!"


    After the master of heaven and earth Pavilion got up, he immediately came to the top and wrapped up the ghost King''s eyes in person, and then presented his hands to ninian''an.


    The real step to the sky!


    In order to get the eye of the ghost king, Lanling has to take out three treasures to attract the attention of Tiandi Pavilion. He has to wait for three days to participate in the auction. He can''t even buy in advance.


    As long as ninian''an appears, the master of Tiandi Pavilion will come and kneel down to see her, and give her both hands.


    Look at this posture. You don''t have to pay half a gold coin.


    And all this, only she became the 18th concubine of the king of little luochawang.


    What the hell did little luochawang like about her?


    Ninian''an was about to take over the ghost King''s eye. At this time, Lanling could not take into account anything. She directly reached out and said, "131000 gold coins."


    As soon as this was said, there was a dead silence.


    The air became extremely cold.


    All people''s eyes are looking at Lanling.


    Ninian''s side of several warriors, eyes shrink, staring at Lanling!


    The rules of xiaoluochawangfu are not willing to steal, so the 18th Princess comes to the auction in person. As a result, there are still people who are not sensible. Do they really regard the royal family of Luocha as nothing?


    Suddenly, the master of Tiandi Pavilion looked coldly at the woman who presided over the auction.


    The woman''s shopkeeper immediately knelt down, knelt down on the ground, motionless, trembling: "the slave is guilty, the slave is guilty!"


    The master of Tiandi Pavilion said coldly to Lanling: "this guest, I don''t welcome you, please!"


    Then, there were more than a dozen powerful energy breath in the darkness around, and at least 15 big demon warrior level strong men coveted Lanling.


    What a day, dog.


    It''s impossible to use force!


    Is the royal family of Luocha so domineering?


    Even the 18th concubine of little luochawang is so inviolable?


    Did you just watch the ghost King''s tears fall into Ninian''s hands and Constantine''s hands?


    Do you just watch the death of the Yanmo tribe?


    The eyes of the ghost King fall into Constantine''s hands, which not only means that the mirror demon king does not have enough spiritual power, but also represents Constantine''s ability to directly break through the fantasy of the ghost world.


    At this time, a hoarse voice sounded: "heaven and earth Pavilion business, there is the truth to drive away the guests?"


    This voice is very special, it has a sense of gender ambiguity.


    Then a man stood up and lifted the hood, but her face could not be seen because she was wearing a gold mask.


    Time


    The master of heaven and earth Pavilion trembled, and then he did not make a sound. He knelt down on his knees and knelt on the ground, motionless.


    All of you, all on your knees.


    Before, for Ninian, everyone was on one knee. At this time, not only did she kneel down, but she was all over the ground, including Ninian''s side to the warriors.


    A samurai tugged at Ninian''s skirt.


    Nini Ann was stunned and knelt down on her knees.


    "See Princess Sayan!"


    The hoarse people around him were Princess Shayan, the daughter of King luochawang.


    When she was just born, her cry was hoarse, so the king of luochawang named it Shayan.


    Ninian''an, as the 18th concubine of little Luocha king, is the most marginal figure of the royal family of Luocha. This is Princess Shayan, who is a real member of the royal family of Luocha.


    Princess Shayan gave a cold glance and said: "since the auction, just deal. Don''t damage the reputation of Luocha people."


    "Yes Heaven and earth Pavilion master kowtow the first way.


    "Go on!" Princess Sha Yan said.


    ����


    After the storm, the auction continued.


    "Thirteen thousand gold coins." Lanling bid.


    "140000 gold coins!" Ninian hesitated and gritted her teeth to make an offer.


    "150000 gold coins!" Lanling offers.


    "160000 gold coins!" Ninian''an is determined to get it, but this is the highest price she can offer. His 130000 gold coins, together with the 30000 gold coins given by his master, little Luocha, make a total of 160000.


    "Sixteen thousand gold coins." Although Lanling has only 150000 gold coins, his first two treasures have sold more than 140000. With the blood of Nirvana, there is no pressure to shout out 160000 gold coins.


    Ninian had a heart attack, and her face became extremely ugly.


    But


    She did not dare, because after all, she just pretended to be a tiger.


    Princess Shayan of the royal family of Luocha sits here, and no one dares to be selfish.


    "Madam, we can find him in private, and get the bright star tears from him." Next to a middle-aged woman Bushido.So Ninian gave up.


    The woman shopkeeper directly dropped the hammer and announced that bright star tears were owned by Lanling.


    Lanling finally got the eye of the ghost king!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    The next thing, basically do nothing about Lanling.


    The only suspense is, how much money can his Nirvana blood capture?


    The treasures below are still very rare, but Lanling has completely ignored it. Once in a while, one of the treasures that caught his attention was a magic mirror.


    Yes, it''s Soren''s magic mirror.


    This mirror is more than a meter long, a foot and a half long.


    Then, the whole auction was boiling.


    The bottom price of this mirror is only 10000 gold coins, which can''t compare with those treasures before, but it caused the most crazy competition.


    Lanling can be sure that there must be a smuggling channel between the wilderness in the South and the human kingdom, so that goods from the human kingdom can flow in.


    The price of this mirror goes up alternately.


    At this time, Lanling found that he was a little amorous. He felt that his Nirvana blood, or LiuNian Dan, was the absolute protagonist of today''s auction, and he was absolutely fighting for the target.


    As a result, there are only two people fighting for liuniandan, and nirvana blood will not cause too much looting.


    As a result, this mirror is the protagonist and the real target of looting.


    Most of the guests come for this mirror.


    In the end, the magic mirror of less than one square meter captured a sky high price of 69000 gold coins.


    To be sure, compared with LiuNian Dan and ghost King''s eyes, this price is not high.


    But You know, it''s just a mass production product. No one in the world knows more about its cost than Lanling.


    No more than one gold coin.


    Yes, even with the rate of good products and so on, the cost of this magic mirror is not more than a gold coin.


    As a result, the price of 69000 gold coins was sold, which is really shocking.


    However, this is not surprising. At the earliest time on earth, a small glass mirror was worth more than 100000 francs, equivalent to tens of millions of RMB.


    At this time, Lanling couldn''t help feeling and thinking about that year.


    At that time, he held two major industries, salt field and magic mirror, and later became the trade overlord of the East Sea. He really made money by lying down.


    Unfortunately, it''s all gone now. Do not know the powder base, magic mirror base, riprap salt field eventually fall into the hands of who? Is it queen Chen Yan?


    After the magic mirror of nearly one square meter was taken away by a rich woman, the atmosphere of the whole auction seemed to cool down in an instant.


    Most women are here for this mirror.


    Next, they also switched to the theater mode.


    ����


    More than half an hour later, the auction has entered the final stage,


    "next, it is the last treasure of this auction." The woman''s big shopkeeper''s voice raised several degrees, then carefully took out a box, opened the box, and took out a jade bottle inside.


    "The last treasure, the blood of nirvana in ancient times!" "As for its value, I don''t think there is any need to repeat it. In short, for some people, taking Nirvana blood means rebirth! "


    There are not many people who know Nirvana blood!


    Therefore, many of the following guests are just slightly surprised, how can this thing become the last treasure?


    And the female shopkeeper did not introduce too much, because people who want to buy naturally know how rare Nirvana blood is? It''s no use talking to someone you don''t want.


    Then, the woman shopkeeper announced the bottom price of Nirvana blood: "150000 gold coins."


    This reserve price, very terrible, but compared with the bright star tears and LiuNian Dan, it is not high.


    After all, this is the blood of nirvana in ancient times. For decades or hundreds of years, a bottle of peerless treasure may not appear.


    But this world is like this, not necessarily the rarer the more precious.


    For example, the so-called bright star tears, no one knows that it is the eye of the ghost king, but this does not prevent someone from frying it to more than 100000 gold coins.


    Nirvana blood is extremely rare. It is priceless for those who need it, but it is totally worthless for those who do not need it.


    Sure enough, after the woman shopkeeper called out the reserve price, there was no one to take over.


    After half a minute, a hoarse voice rang out: "150000 gold coins!"


    It''s Princess Shayan of the king of luochawang. Her voice is so special.


    After calling the price, she directly in charge: "everyone fair trade, fair bidding, there is no need to have any scruples!"


    And then, another one.


    "160000 gold coins!" The one who asked for the price was Master Yoda, the oldest shaman priest he had ever seen in Lanling.


    It was after taking Nirvana blood that he turned from a waste into a genius, gained new life and changed his fate.


    "170000!" Princess Sayan.


    "180000!" Master Yoda.


    The two people''s bidding is very calm, but also full of the flavor of the will to get.The identity of these two people is very special, one is the daughter of the king of Luocha, the other is the shaman priest of the king of Luocha.


    "190000!"


    "200000!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "Two hundred and twenty thousand!"


    Two people''s prices rise alternately, both sides have no intention of concession.


    Obviously, both of them didn''t buy Nirvana blood for themselves. They were just in case of emergency. You know, this time missed, want to wait until the next Nirvana blood, do not know how long after.


    As a result, many of the women who entered the mode of watching the opera became excited.


    How precious is this small bottle?


    "Three hundred thousand!" Princess Sha Yan said, her tone has already appeared a little hasty.


    The old Master Yoda hesitated a little. He also had a strong family. In the past 100 years, he had little need for material things, so the money he saved was almost astronomical.


    But 300000 gold coins are still close to his bottom line.


    In terms of financial resources, he must be inferior to the royal family of Luocha.


    What''s more, he didn''t know that bidding for this bottle of Nirvana blood was the will of Princess Shayan herself or the will of the upper part.


    If it is the will of others, he does not want to offend the supreme royal family of Luocha.


    And just then, a man''s voice rang out.


    "Half a million gold coins!"


    As soon as the words came out, people were in a complete uproar.


    Even the master of Tiandi pavilion has a feeling of suffocation.


    Because the whole Tiandi Pavilion can not earn more than 200000 gold coins every year.


    For example, in today''s auction, most of them are entrusted auctions. Only the mirror belongs to Tiandi Pavilion.


    In other words, in today''s auction, they can only raise 15% of the transaction fee for most of the treasures. Moreover, once the auction items exceed 50000 gold coins, the transaction fee of the excess part is only 10%. If the auction exceeds 100000 gold coins, only 5% of the transaction fee will be paid for the part exceeding 100000 gold coins.


    What''s more, it''s a once-in-a-year event like this.


    In other auctions every month, the final transaction volume after one round will add up to tens of thousands of gold coins.


    The treasures of today''s auction are either absolutely hard currency or absolutely rare, with the highest gold content.


    This bright star tears have been sold for eight times. Why should it be put at the auction because it is full of gimmicks and can improve the gold content of the auction.


    To be honest, LiuNian Dan such a baby, once a year is enough. As for nirvana blood, the appearance of Nirvana once in more than ten years is enough to raise the popularity of Tiandi Pavilion.


    But even so, some people yelled out the price of 500000 gold coins, still high enough to suffocate people.


    The wild world is much richer in gold than in human countries. But even so, the chief of the chimera tribe has accumulated for decades, which is only about 100000 gold coins.


    Lanling clearly felt that after the other side called out the price of 500000 gold coins against the sky, Princess Shayan also breathed.


    He instinctively looked at the middle-aged man who called out 500000 gold coins and held up his love. There was nothing special about his figure, face and temperament. It was absolutely ordinary.


    He was completely ignored at the auction today.


    As a result, at the last moment, he was a blockbuster.


    The master of Tiandi Pavilion wanted to please Princess Shayan, so he got up to speak.


    But Princess Shayan raised her hand and stopped him from speaking.


    "Five hundred thousand gold coins!" Princess Sha Yan said.


    She said these words very hard.


    "600000 gold coins!" As a result, the other side said a more startling number.


    Directly increase the price to 600000 gold coins.


    Obviously, this is absolutely determined, and at no cost. Even, he did not care about the identity of Princess Shayan. He always showed that I could offer a higher price, or even increase the price of 100000 gold coins at a time, so as to completely block the will of Princess Shayan.


    Princess Sayan fell into silence.


    Although she is the daughter of the king of Luocha, her money is also limited, and 500000 gold coins are already a very amazing number.


    The female shopkeeper did not dare to countdown, so she waited for Princess Shayan to speak.


    "Seven hundred thousand gold coins!" Before Princess Shayan spoke, the middle-aged man spoke again.


    This time, the whole court is really suffocating, and everyone''s heart rate is accelerating.


    Even Lanling''s scalp felt numb.


    The annual financial revenue of the whole kingdom is only two million gold coins.


    Even if the value of gold coins in the wild world is not as good as that of the human kingdom, if converted into the price of the earth, 700000 gold coins would be more than hundreds of millions of dollars.


    After countless hype on the earth, the most expensive painting is just over 100 million dollars.Princess Shayan had to give up because she showed only a slight hesitation. Before she made a real offer, the other side directly raised another 100000 gold coins.


    "I give up!" Princess Sha Yan said.


    All of a sudden, the female shopkeeper took a long breath.


    She really couldn''t feel her breath any more. Her heart beat faster than before.


    What is the highest auction price of Tiandi Pavilion in recent years? Only 150000 gold coins. As a result, we not only broke the record today, but also exceeded the record by four or five times.


    Nirvana blood is indeed priceless. For those who need it, it is rebirth.


    "700000 gold coins, deal..." Female big shopkeeper hoarse way.


    The middle-aged man went straight forward, took out a box, and began to count the gold tickets in it. There were 700 gold coins in each.


    At this time, everyone saw clearly that there were gold tickets in his whole box. After paying 700 tickets, there was at least half of the gold tickets in the box.


    No matter what the price is!


    Not only that, when he received Nirvana blood, he constantly released powerful energy.


    Like the rough waves, layer upon layer, like a mountain general pressure down.


    It''s a demonstration, warning anyone not to try to have any idea of looting.


    After the money and goods were cleared, the ordinary middle-aged man left directly with the box and disappeared.


    There is no doubt that he will leave a lasting legend!


    What''s more, there is no doubt that he must have taken the transmutation pill, which is definitely not his true face.


    ����


    Next, it''s time for the delivery of Lanling and Tiandi Pavilion.


    Lanling''s three treasures, platinum dagger, sold 14000 gold coins, liuniandan sold 130000 gold coins.


    As for nirvana blood, it sold 700000 gold coins against heaven.


    So after deducting the transaction fees, Lanling had nearly 700000 gold coins in his account, and he became as rich as the chief of the silver tribe.


    The silver tribe gained huge wealth by monopolizing the salt of nearly a million people. But over the past few decades, his savings were almost the same.


    Watching Lanling put the ghost King''s eye and nearly 700000 gold coins into the box, the female shopkeeper stopped talking.


    "What?" Lanling asked.


    The female shopkeeper said, "I should not have said that, but you are alone. You have bright star tears and hundreds of thousands of gold coins, which will attract countless eyes. It is difficult to get out of Luocha city alive."


    If Tiandi Pavilion is kept secret, no one will know that Nirvana blood is provided by Lanling.


    However, he bid for the eye of the ghost King (bright star tears), which many people have seen.


    Just a bright tear, enough to kill people and steal goods, not to mention Ninian on the edge of covetous.


    Lanling has no doubt that she is cruel and ruthless. She will send all the warriors to rob Lanling and rob the eyes of ghost king.


    Lanling asked, "what do you think I should do?"


    The female shopkeeper said, "you can ask two people to help. One is Master Yoda and the other is Princess Shayan. She has the most chivalrous heart."


    After a little hesitation, Lanling decided to find Master Yoda.


    However, just before he left Tiandi Pavilion, a demon warrior stepped forward and said, "Princess Shayan, please go there."


    When she came to a courtyard, Princess Shayan stood in it.


    "It''s weak and weak. If you have a huge treasure in your pocket, you will surely be killed." Princess Sha Yan said, "the concubine that my brother Xinna married will not let you go."


    Lanling originally wanted to ask Master Yoda for help, but now it seems that he has no choice.


    Lan Ling bowed herself: "please Princess your highness!"


    Princess Sha Yan said, "I ask you a question. You answer me truthfully. I promise you can return home safely."


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Lanling was stunned and said, "excuse me!"


    Princess Sha Yan said, "where did you get your LiuNian Dan and nirvana blood? No matter in terms of martial arts or status, you don''t seem to have such a rare treasure. "


    Lanling can''t help but fall into a short-term demon.


    Princess Sha Yan said, "you can lie, but I can distinguish every word you utter."


    By what? Mental power?


    Lanling said: "I found a demon relic, and then got LiuNian Dan and nirvana blood from it."


    Lanling did not lie.


    Princess Sha Yan''s eyes were fixed on Lanling for a long time, and said, "this answer is not a lie, but it is hidden."


    Lanling was stunned. He thought that Princess Shayan could distinguish the truth from the false by means of psychics. He didn''t expect to simply see through the hearts of the people.


    Princess Sha Yan said, "what do you want to do with your bright star tears?"


    "Help Lanling road.


    Princess Shayan''s eyes narrowed, and she was not very satisfied with the answer.


    "Another treacherous man." Finally, she gave Lanling a sentence, and her eyes did not hide her disgust for Lanling.


    Then she said, "somebody, give him a cloak."


    A moment later, someone took up a cloak with a flame on it, as if inlaid with some kind of energy.


    "Give him another Griffin." Princess Sha Yan said.


    Then, someone brought a Griffin.


    Then, the princess whispered a few words in the Griffin''s ear. After listening, the Griffin rubbed her face affectionately.


    "If you put on this cloak, no one dares to rob and kill you within a thousand miles. But the energy badge on this cloak will disappear in three days, and the Griffin will come back after it flies 1500 miles. You have to go the rest of the way by yourself, the treacherous man hiding his head and tail. " Princess Sha Yan said.


    After that, Princess Shayan left haughtily, without concealing her disgust, and did not want to say a word to him again.


    Lanling stood in place, looking at the back of the Shayan princess, squinting her eyes and thinking for a long time.


    Obviously, Princess Sayan hated herself. Why did she help? There''s no reason at all.


    Then, he wanted to understand one thing. The real master of the heaven and earth Pavilion behind the scenes was the princess Shayan.


    Lanling brought her great benefits today, so although she hated herself, she still protected her life, but only for three days.


    Lanling shook his head in silence.


    Put on your cape, ride on this Griffin, fly high and fly East.


    ����


    It is still ten thousand meters high on the top of the mountain. It is still a crumbling dark hall.


    A bloodthirsty bat flew to the top of the mountain, and the rider was the middle-aged man bidding for nirvana blood.


    Jumping off the bat, he stepped into the dark hall.


    At the same time, his body is changing, his face is changing.


    Body height increased nearly 20 cm, more than 1.9 meters.


    The face is also changing, like a knife to chop, showing a handsome face.


    It should be the most handsome face in the world, the deepest eyes, the most straight nose, the most delicate and firm lips.


    The whole face, really like jade cut from the general.


    This kind of handsome, like a sharp sword, to pierce people bleeding, people dare not look directly.


    In addition, his tall and straight body, like the steel pouring of vigorous and perfect posture, the whole person is full of a huge sense of oppression.


    This kind of handsome, no sense of intimacy, full of cold, despite the sense of oppression thousands of miles away.


    In the dark hall, a bigger middle-aged man sits on the ground, keeping his eyes closed.


    He is the demon king who carries out the blood sacrifice ceremony.


    He is very similar to the handsome young man, but his face is much softer, but the bright red scar on his face makes him look a little more strange.


    This young man, like a sharp sword, is very sharp.


    But this middle-aged man is more like a Epee, the big sword is invisible, the big sword has no edge, hidden in the invisible.


    The handsome young man stepped forward and knelt down on one knee and said, "father, Nirvana blood is coming!"


    "Well!" The devil opened his eyes.


    Dozens of powerful shamans around him opened their eyes.


    "Emperor annihilation?" Asked the handsome young man.


    The devil''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at his son. Then he waved to the outside.


    A faint fragrance, a beautiful figure flew in.


    The ancient evil woman emperor, who is extremely ghostly and overwhelming, has fallen into oblivion.


    When she came in, she found a stranger, a handsome young man. With a faint glance, she looked away directly.And the son of the devil, or for the first time to see the emperor annihilation, like the face of cold jade, slightly trembling.


    The pupils, deep as ice, shrank suddenly and breathed a little. Then, the whole heart seemed to be pumping, as if by a hand suddenly grip.


    The demon king stretched out his hand and said, "bring it!"


    The son of the devil offered the blood of nirvana.


    The Demon King opened the bottle, sniffed it, and said, "it''s the ancient Nirvana blood. It''s the destiny of heaven. When I need Nirvana blood, it appears."


    The son of the demon king said: "the father is destined to unify the southern barbarians and establish the demon empire."


    Magic King way: "emperor annihilation, drink down."


    The ancient demon queen annihilated the nirvana blood and drank it directly.


    Then everyone in the hall held their breath and watched her change.


    After the emperor Anning drank it, he opened his beautiful eyes first, and then


    "Hoo..."


    A purple flame burst out from both eyes.


    Then, the flame comes out of the mouth.


    Finally, the blood red flame from the whole body, she reversed the delicate body of all living beings, instantly turned into a raging fire.


    At the same time, her wings were growing bigger and bigger.


    On top of her head, there are two powerful sharp horns.


    In the end, she let out sharp, long, shrieking demons.


    Extremely powerful energy, incomparably powerful shock wave.


    In an instant, the dark hall on the top of the mountain was completely shattered.


    Within a dozen miles, all the creatures, all their bodies, burst open and died.


    It''s like a nuclear bomb exploding.


    Wave after wave of powerful energy swept out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The dark hall on the top of the mountain was first broken, then smashed, then turned into powder, and finally disappeared.


    All the lightning, all the dust, all the trees, all the ashes.


    The whole sky, all the white clouds, even all the air around, was instantly destroyed.


    The whole mountain top around more than ten miles, instantly become a vacuum of life.


    The demon king''s majesty, the eyes are fanatical, looking at the ancient witch that he created.


    "I succeed, I am destined to achieve hegemony, I am destined to unify the whole wilderness!"


    And the son of the devil, the eyes fanatical at the same time, with incomparable palpitation.


    The whole ceremony of blood sacrifice was finally completed.


    Emperor Anning completed the final Nirvana and became an extremely powerful ancient witch.


    ����


    Everything was calm.


    The ancient demon queen annihilated and restored to its original state. The sharp corners on her head disappeared, even the wings behind her and her two hooves disappeared.


    She has become a pure woman, inverting all living beings, charming woman.


    Her body, still covered with blood armor.


    Her body full of magic charm, so that no one dare not look directly.


    Her eyes were on all the people on the top of the mountain, and all the powerful shamans bowed their heads instinctively, avoiding the eyes full of infinite charm, even though they were cold and merciless.


    "Prince, from now on, she will be your sister, Emperor Anning!"


    "Emperor Anning, this is your prince brother!" Magic king.


    Emperor annihilation side head, such as fire like ice charm eyes staring at the devil''s son, full of inspection eyes, way: "brother!"


    Her voice is cold, but the sound made by her makes people''s heart beat faster, and her dream leads to her soul.


    The demon king looked at the emperor annihilation and said, "from now on, you and the prince will be my right hands. We will unify the wilderness and rebuild the overlord of the demon empire in the near future."


    "Congratulations to his majesty, congratulations to his majesty!"


    Dozens of powerful shamans around him knelt down.


    "Ha ha ha..." The devil king said: "for this ceremony of blood sacrifice, in order to reshape the ancient witch, you have worked hard and made great achievements. I am not very grateful to you!"


    Dozens of Shaman worshipped again.


    The devil king said: "but I think this blood sacrifice may not be over. In ancient times, great craftsmen forged magic soldiers. Finally, they all jumped into the furnace and let their own blood complete the last blood sacrifice. I think that''s your destiny


    As soon as he said this, dozens of shaman priests in the hall were shocked.


    The devil king said: "emperor Anning, these shaman priests are very powerful, as a gift for your father!"


    "Yes." The ancient witch emperor annihilated, bewitching eyes, and once again burst out a purple flame.


    Two gorgeous wings, grow out again.


    Then, she started the crazy slaughter!


    Each of these dozens of shamans is very powerful. There is no one in ten thousand or one in one hundred thousand.


    Before they died, they fought back with all their might.


    However, all attacks have no effect on the annihilation of the ancient witch emperor.The blade cut on her fragrant, soft and beautiful jade body, and could not leave any trace.


    Energy attack, is swallowed by her without a trace.


    And her method of killing people is extremely cruel.


    The charming Qianqian jade finger will tear a powerful shaman into two parts as soon as it is torn in the air.


    Then she opened her jade hand and devoured the blood energy of the dead shaman.


    It''s even more direct than Lanling''s blood sucking and swallowing. The whole body becomes an energy black hole, killing and swallowing directly.


    In this way, the ancient demon queen annihilated, one by one, these powerful shaman priests, slaughtered clean, and devoured all their magic blood energy!


    The whole mountain top became a Shura hell.


    After killing and swallowing, Emperor Anning flapped his wings and flew into the air.


    Then, looking north.


    "Emperor Anning, my daughter, what are you looking at


    Emperor Anning said: "I don''t know what I''m looking at. I just want to fly to the North!"


    This sentence, let the devil''s eyes slightly tremble.


    ����


    Sure enough, after flying 1500 miles, the Griffin beast under Lanling landed directly. Lanling was still in the middle of the way, and flew back to Luocha city.


    But at this time, Lanling is safe enough.


    He tore off his cloak and threw it away. He didn''t trust anyone, including the so-called Princess Sayan.


    Then, he took another deformation pill, changed into another shape, disappeared in the vast jungle.


    Five days later, Lanling returned to the ghost world!


    Everything is still here, the mirror demon''s energy shield is still there.


    Outside, still surrounded by Constantine and Alfonso''s 30000 troops.


    Lanling hidden energy breath, in the crevice of the army re entered the ghost world.


    It has been 17 days since he left, and 13 days before the mirror demon''s energy shield disappears.


    Look at Jingshan again!


    Lanling once again marveled at the speed of the construction of the Yanmo tribe, which was really amazing.


    When he left, there were only two rooms in the city wall, and dozens of houses had already been built.


    Of course, these are the subsidiary houses of the castle. The real main body of the castle has not yet been built.


    This is the plan made by Lanling. The main body of the castle is too large and the construction time is too long. First let everyone have a house to live in, and then build a big castle.


    Lanling returns to the tribe as fast as possible.


    Then, at first sight, he saw Dina, who was not in the tribe, but looked out on a huge stone at the entrance.


    When she saw Lanling, she was surprised and jumped into Lanling''s arms.


    Lanling pinched her buttocks and said, "how can you be so impatient?"


    Dina Jiao''s body trembled, then said: "husband, things are not good, Ali disappeared!"


    "What?" Lanling exclaimed, "disappeared? What do you mean


    Dina said: "some time ago, I told you that Ali''s daughter has always been lazy, and said bad things about you everywhere. She said that a pair of adulterers had murdered her father, and she must take revenge. I warned her not to affect the overall situation of the construction of the tribe. As a result As a result, she spoke ill of me and said that one day she would let you die and avenge her father. "


    Lanling''s eyes twitched.


    Dina said: "in order not to affect the overall situation, I locked up Ali''s daughter and asked him to guard her. As a result Two days ago She and Ali are gone


    Now there are too few Yanmo tribesmen, and there is no prison. The key is that Dina is too soft hearted.


    Lanling said, "have you searched everywhere?"


    Dina said: "I don''t dare to make it public. I just told my adoptive father that he searched every place, but he didn''t find Ali and her daughter. Now the only possibility is..."


    It is Ali and her daughter who have left the Yanmo tribe.


    Lanling said, "will they be in Constantine''s army?"


    "No, if Ali falls into Constantine''s hands, he He probably... " Dina didn''t finish.


    Constantine will no doubt trade his way for him.


    The situation that Ali faces will be more terrible than hell.


    ����


    Ali''s daughter, gouling, is 13 years old, while Ali is only 28 years old.


    Gouling is a mixture of Luocha and fox nationalities. It is not as beautiful as her mother. But she is only 13 years old, and she is also a very beautiful woman.


    However, she is not as kind and naive as Ali. She has a little bit more father goufu''s character, greedy and cunning.


    At this time, she appeared in front of the chimera tribe, Madame Constantine.She pointed to her mother Ali and said, "Auntie, I will bring back the bitch who killed my father! I always remember that I am a noble loksha, I am from the chimera tribe, and I am your niece


    Gouli''s eyes turned red and looked at Ali on the ground. Her whole body was shaking.


    Gouling said: "I have another important information to tell my uncle chief about the ghost world energy shield. I want to avenge my father and you. I want to help my father and tear the cheap dog of Lanling into pieces. "


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    When Lanling escaped from the chimera tribe with ALI, she did not forget to take her daughter.


    In fact, when goufu died, his daughter gouling did not feel very sad.


    When Ali fled with gouling, gouling''s heart was also ready to move, full of inexplicable excitement.


    Although she has always looked down on the foreign army, of course, she also looked down on Lanling and others. But for Lanling''s crazy behavior that night, she still felt very exciting.


    When the adultery between her mother and Lanling was exposed and was about to be burned to death, she once went to ask for love from her aunt Gouli.


    Therefore, to her mother Ali, she is more or less emotional.


    However, when Lanling led the foreign army into the ghost world, announced the establishment of the Yanmo tribe.


    Everyone was working and building so hard that even her mother picked up the needle and began to sew.


    She is already 13 years old. She has to learn sword every day, and she has to do what she can.


    She was used to being lazy since childhood. How could she have suffered? When she was criticized for practicing the sword, she directly wanted to slap the teacher in the face, and finally refused to learn the sword.


    And want to let her work, is to kill her.


    She thought she had been blessed. Her mother was the chief''s woman, so she would be the chief''s daughter. How could she live like Ninian? Who knows it''s not the case.


    Here to live in a poor house, every day to eat either fish or wild vegetables.


    She was fed up with these days, so she complained all the time.


    Of course, Lanling as a chief, this kind of small matter certainly can''t get to his ear, Dina all secretly dealt with.


    Dina thought that gouling was still young, so she gave gouling some delicious food, such as deer meat, goat''s milk and fresh fruit, which belonged to Xiaoya.


    After gouling had eaten, she was even more jealous. One day, she saw that Xiaoya was having a good time with the Griffin. She kicked the little Griffin and pushed the little girl to the ground and pinched her on her waist.


    Dina was very angry when she knew about it and told Ali.


    Ali taught her daughter a lesson, but she was scolded to tears.


    In the case of goufu, after all, she was in the wrong. She was scolded by her daughter and could not return a word.


    What? She and Lanling were adulterers Yin''s wife and conspired to kill her father goufu.


    So, Ali can''t control this daughter at all. After that, gouling felt that she had the weapon to attack her mother and Lanling. She repeatedly told the public that Lanling raped and humiliated her mother and murdered her father, and that she would take revenge one day.


    Dina couldn''t stand it and put her under house arrest. However, the whole Yanmo tribe was very busy. Everyone was working hard to find anyone to look after her. Moreover, she was too soft hearted. She felt that gouling was only a child and also a Li''s daughter. She didn''t want people to think that she could not tolerate people, so she asked Ali to take care of her daughter.


    However, how could a kind and innocent Ali be her daughter''s opponent? She cried out and was filled with an infinite sense of guilt when she was scolded by her daughter.


    At this time, gouling was full of hatred for Yanmo tribe, Lanling and even his mother Ali.


    Besides, she wants to live a rich life.


    Therefore, she thought of a good way to sell the Yanmo tribe and Lanling to her uncle, chief Constantine. In this way, she would surely get a huge reward and revenge on Lanling.


    As for why she wanted to revenge Lanling?


    Is it because of the murder of my father?


    It should not be. On the night goufu was killed and Lanling led the foreign army to rebel, she felt more excited and excited.


    Her hatred comes from the psychological gap.


    When Ni Ling announced that she would become the chief of the tribe, she would like to live her own life.


    Who knows, this garbage place of Yanmo tribe, unexpectedly, everyone has to work.


    Even the chief''s wife and concubine have to work by themselves.


    This gap made her angry and resentful.


    Therefore, she easily knocked out her mother Ali, and then, taking advantage of everyone''s inattention, stole a horse that was grazing and left the ghost world with her mother on her back.


    She wanted to go directly to her uncle Constantine, but later she felt that she should go to aunt Gouli first, so that she could get more benefits.


    Originally, she, a little girl, should not have succeeded in throwing a horse to escape.


    But


    There are too few people in the Yanmo tribe. Everyone is building, and there is almost no guard against their own people. There are 2000 horses in full, and the stables are not built well. Many times, the horses are tied in the woods to eat grass. If you want to, you can easily steal a horse.


    After all, the whole Yanmo tribe is united. Who knows there will be such a villain?


    ����


    Chimera tribe, chieftain castle under repair.The chief''s wife, Gou Li, lost a lot of weight. During this period, she did not go out and stayed in the castle all the time.


    She had no face to see people. Even when she saw any servant, she felt that others were pointing at her back and making fun of her.


    Lanling, a beast, not only defiled her, but also abused her in front of all the people.


    Not only that, but she has been dreaming every night since that night.


    In the dream, Lanling defiled her again and again and ravaged her.


    Then, she felt the whole body burning, full of endless emptiness.


    She finally realized the toxic feeling her daughter Ninian said.


    However, she would not be as ignorant as a young woman and full of desire for Lanling,


    she would turn such anxiety and pain into hatred as her belief in revenge.


    Gou Li looked at Ali maliciously and said with a grim smile, "bitch, you have fallen into my hands again. This time I really want you to live or die!"


    Then, she looked at her niece gouling and said with a smile, "gouling, you just run out by yourself. Why take your mother out?"


    Gou Ling thought of this problem at this time. Yes, he could run out of the room. Why did he take his mother? She knew very well that her mother, whether in the hands of Gouli or Constantine, would die without a burial place, even more painful than death.


    But she vaguely felt that she needed something like a vote to get more benefits.


    Hearing Gou Li''s question, Gou Ling said: "because I''m the daughter of Luocha nationality, I''m the daughter of qimeila tribe. From the moment my mother and Lanling cheap dog had an affair, she was my enemy, not to mention her murder of my father. For the sake of the chimera tribe, I''d rather wipe out the family. "


    "Good..." Gou Li said with a smile: "I''m really worthy of being my daughter. I''m really sorry that my aunt usually hurts you."


    Gouling immediately knelt down in front of Gouli''s knee and said, "Auntie, Nini sister has gone to luochacheng. I will be your daughter in the future. Shall I call your mother?"


    Gou Li said with a smile: "good, my good daughter! Tell me quickly, what''s your plan to destroy Lanling cheap dog


    Gouling said: "Auntie, I will accompany you later. How about living in this castle on the top of the mountain?"


    "Well, I just need someone to be with me." Gouli road.


    Gouling said: "sister Nini is no longer in the tribe. Can I live in her house? Can I wear her clothes


    The greedy and stupid girl began to push her further.


    Madame chieftain''s beautiful eyes trembled and said, "of course, from now on, all things of Nini sister are yours."


    Gouling opened his eyes and pretended to be innocent: "my father said he left me a thousand gold coins before. When others died, these gold coins disappeared. They must have been stolen by Lanling cheap dog."


    , as like as two peas, is this greedy and stupid look. It''s smart, but it''s short-sighted and stupid. Greedy face does not know to cover up, is the way to die.


    Chief Gou Li narrowed his eyes and said, "I am your aunt and your mother in the future. Of course, I will give you this gold coin. One thousand gold coins are too little, at least two or three thousand."


    Gouling said happily, "Auntie, you should prepare a griffin for me. I''ll tell my uncle how to kill the cheap dog Lanling."


    Gouli sneered in her heart, and then obeyed the kindness and ordered a griffin knight to fly to the camp of Constance with gouling.


    ����


    In the Constantine camp.


    "Uncle, there is a devil''s relic in this ghost world, which is called mirror demon king. I don''t know why, it was cracked by the Lanling cheap dog, so the people of the Yanmo tribe will not be confused when they enter the energy shield of the ghost world. " Gouling said excitedly in front of Constantine.


    "What Yanmo tribe?" Asked Constantine.


    At this time, not only Constantine was present, but also Alfonso, the chief of the chimera tribe, but also the female shaman Yinji.


    Gou Ling, a Li''s daughter, said, "it''s the cheap dog in Lanling, who established a tribe called Yanmo, and said that it would recreate the glory of 3000 years ago, what the motherland was close to the human race, and so on."


    Female shaman Yin Ji said: "three thousand years ago, in the wilderness of the north, a man named Yanmo the great created a powerful near people Empire, almost ruling half of the northern wilderness. Since then, the Yanmo Empire has become the motherland in the minds of countless near people."


    Constantine sneered: "it''s really a fool''s dream to try to build up the Empire of the emperor of luochawang."


    Gouling continued: "however, this energy shield will not last long. At that time, it was said that it will last for three months. I will calculate it. There will be about 12 days before the energy shield of ghost world will disappear."


    Constantine said, "the energy shield is gone. Why?"


    Gouling said: "I overheard their conversation about the mirror demon being injured and there are no spiritual slaves, so the energy is exhausted. Therefore, the cheap dogs of the whole Yanmo tribe work hard every day, and have built a city wall which is more than a mile long, and dozens of houses have been built in the shade"No way!" "In less than three months, how can we build a mile long city wall and dozens of houses?"


    Gou Ling was in a hurry and hissed: "I guarantee with my life that they will work with me and they will do it with me. I don''t want to."


    Constantine waved his hand and stopped other people''s questioning and said, "what else?"


    Gouling said: "besides, Lanling cheap dog is not in the tribe. I don''t know where to go. But I''ve heard him quarrel with the chief of the wild horse tribe. I''m too far away to hear about centaurs."


    Constantine said, "Lanling wants to find reinforcements and has a fancy for the Centaur tribe? Trying to make the Centaur tribe his reinforcements and save his foreign army? "


    Gouling said: "I don''t know, but after 12 days, the energy shield of the ghost world will disappear. You can directly kill the Lanling cheap dogs and all the cheap dogs of the Yanmo tribe."


    Female shaman Yinji said, "how many people are there in the Yanmo tribe you mentioned?"


    Gouling said: "more than a thousand people."


    Female shaman Yinji said, "what do they eat? Is there so much prey in it


    Gouling said: "to eat fish, in a cave, more than 30 people are sent to fish every day. In less than half an hour, thousands of catties have been fished up. I eat fish every day. I feel like vomiting, but those cheap dogs eat with relish


    Female shaman Yinji said: "if I guess correctly, there should be a dark lake in it. Gouling, is the fish you eat salty? Is it earthy or sea


    "Salty is salty even if you don''t need salt." Goulingdao.


    "This dark lake leads directly to the sea, so their food is endless. No wonder they don''t have to leave the ghost world."


    Constantine said, "gouling, you go out first, my uncle will remember you first!"


    After gouling went out, Constantine asked, "Yinji, is gouling talking?"


    "I monitor her breath and her spirit. Every word she says is true," she said. However, I can''t guarantee whether this is Lanling''s bitter meat scheme. Even gouling has been used. "


    Yes, Lanling is so treacherous and vicious that all kinds of strategies come out.


    In case of Lanling''s trick, after 12 days, the energy shield disappears, and the army rushes into it, only to be trapped.


    Female shaman Yinji said: "the woman named Ali has really fallen into the hands of the chief''s wife?"


    Constantine nodded: "yes, and I''ve been tortured. "


    Yin Ji, a female shaman, said, "what is the possibility of Lanling sacrificing her own women to stage a bitter plot? According to your understanding of him. "


    "It should be zero!" Constantine said, "he''s a madman. You can''t always say that. He may be cruel and cunning, but he will never sacrifice his own people. "


    Female shaman Yinji said: "I also think that with Lanling''s character, it is absolutely impossible to sacrifice her own woman to perform the bitter meat scheme, so this is true. Everything the little girl said is true."


    Last time, she and Ninian were right about Lanling, Constantine and Alfonso were wrong, so Lanling led the foreign army to escape into the ghost world.


    This time, do you want to believe her?


    "Are you sure?" Alfonso asked.


    "I''m sure!" Female shaman Yinji road.


    Constantine and Alfonso looked at each other, and then said, "prepare. After 12 days, the energy shield of the ghost world will disappear and kill all the hybrids in Lanling!"


    ����


    Inside the Yanmo tribe!


    "Mirror demon king, gouling escaped from the Yanmo tribe with a Li. No one else has found it. You can''t have not found it." Lanling road.


    "Yes, I found out. I can see clearly even how she knocked out her mother and how she stole horses. I know what she thinks." Mirror demon king said: "she took your woman Ali, went to the chimera tribe."


    Lanling eyes a cold way: "why do you want to do this?"


    Mirror demon king said: "I think this should be a perfect bitter meat plan, can let 12 days later, Constantine''s 30000 army more assured to attack us."


    Lanling said, "you know clearly that you may sacrifice Ali?"


    "Yes, just a woman!" Mirror magic King way: "for the great cause, what is a woman?"


    Lanling heart a cold, but there is no way to blame!


    At this time, Dina anxiously said: "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Lanling closed his eyes and said, "Ali should be in the chimera tribe at this time and fall into the hands of Gouli."


    Dina said, "what about that?"


    Lanling closed her eyes and said, "the overall situation is the most important thing. I can''t leave the important task of the tribe and go to the chimera tribe to save her, but I will let people protect her life as much as possible."


    He meant, of course, the second lady silk.


    At present, the whole chimera tribe must have laid a trap waiting for Lanling to come to rescue Ali. Lanling could not have been so unwise and risked himself. If he was alone, he might have done that, but now he carries the whole Yanmo tribe.The mirror demon king said: "master, you have the eye of the ghost king, and then we will start to devour its energy. You are ready. Although most of it is spiritual power, there are also some dark magic that can bring you great improvement in your cultivation!"


    At this time, the cultivation of Lanling was only one step away from the great devil warrior.


    ����


    Note: second, more than 5000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "How to swallow it?" Lanling asked.


    If it can be easily swallowed, the eye of the ghost king will not be put now.


    Because many people already know that it''s mysterious and powerful, and also feel the mysterious energy inside.


    "The eyes of the ghost king have lost their soul and will. In these eyes, there is only the residual energy of the ghost king and the last world it sees." The mirror demon king said: "so, when it falls into anyone''s hands, once you start to play with it, the evil breath contained in it will actively affect a person''s spirit and thinking, giving him a mysterious, empty and confused feeling. It''s very touching, it''s very addictive, and you don''t have any interest in everything around you. "


    The mirror Lord is very vague.


    "Master, why don''t you try it? Your spirit is so strong against the sky. I think this feeling should be more intense." Mirror magic king.


    "How to try?" Lanling Road, the ghost King''s eye, he has not played.


    Mirror magic King way: "very simple, just need you to stare at it."


    Lanling picked up the eyes of the ghost king and gazed.


    This looks like a gem, which contains bright light, as if there is a separate world.


    Lanling condenses his spirit and tries to see the mysterious world more clearly.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, he seems to have completely entered the world of ghost King''s eyes.


    He saw the whole sky, the whole cosmic nebula. He seemed to be out of the body, and his soul entered the world of the ghost King''s eyes and was in the starry sky.


    Then, he constantly roamed the universe, looking at one star after another.


    Every star here is different, even can be close to, some can not be close to.


    Some nebulae are just a halo in the distance, but after flying deep, they can see numerous stars, meteorites and so on.


    In short, this is a beautiful, mysterious and mysterious world.


    Let one explore the whole sky and universe with one''s heart and soul.


    This sense of freedom, this sense of exploration and mystery, is really beautiful and fascinating.


    This kind of feeling even makes people not interested in everything in reality.


    The starry sky is the yearning of all intelligent life and the most mysterious area.


    Whether it is on earth or in this world, any human beings will look up at the stars when they are not sensible, and begin to dream and yearn.


    Modern earth, the biggest goal of mankind, is to go to space.


    No wonder the eye of the ghost king will become a bright star tears. No wonder all the people who get this gem will indulge in it, and they will lose their will because it is so mysterious and charming.


    Lanling closed his eyes directly.


    All of a sudden, all around disappeared, charming nebula, bright starry sky.


    Lanling said, "why? Why is the starry sky so real? "


    Mirror magic King way: "because it is the real star sky, the real universe?"


    Lanling couldn''t help being surprised.


    The mirror demon king said: "the ghost king is different from all the strong ones, because it has no body, it is just a soul, and it has almost no weight. The Dragon Emperor in your mouth is incomparably powerful, but he can''t cross the starry sky and the universe with his body. But the ghost king can, its spirit and soul can float infinitely far. Once the ghost king had a chance to unify the whole southern wilderness, but eventually it ruled a third, and its empire stopped expanding. Because, it is not interested in, it found a higher pursuit, so for many years, its ghost King empire is still running, but its soul is far away from the infinite space. After he died, it left no memory. Its empire collapsed in an instant. The only memory left in his eyes after his death was the bright starry sky. "


    Lanling was shocked.


    This ghost king is so Noble feelings!


    "mirror demon, this should be the absolute secret of the ghost king. No one knows, why do you know?" Lanling asked.


    "Because It''s a good friend of mine. A long time ago, he first released his soul and roamed the whole southern barbarian continent and found me by accident. We are two lonely spiritual lives, so we talked a lot


    Lanling can imagine that there is a lot of common language between mirror demon king and ghost king.


    In order to satisfy the world, the mirror demon captured many spiritual slaves and became the king in his own spiritual fantasy.


    The ghost king is even more powerful. It dominates the real world, sweeps the whole southern wilderness and establishes the ghost King empire.


    However, the mirror demon king''s hegemony is false and has not been really satisfied, so he is always happy.


    And the ghost King''s hegemony is true, it is not a real person, but a spiritual soul of nothingness. It can''t enjoy beauty, it can''t enjoy delicious food. After achieving hegemony, there will be endless emptiness.Therefore, he has a higher pursuit, the eternal pursuit, to explore the starry sky.


    So its soul drifts away to explore the endless starry sky.


    "How to swallow it?" Lanling asked directly.


    The mirror demon king was stunned, and its owner was still real. The ghost King''s eye, with the memory of countless stars, should be a beautiful artwork. Swallowing means destruction.


    The mirror demon king said: "the eye of the ghost king is actually an energy body, which has no real matter. Now it has become a gem, in fact, it is just a condensation of countless energy, so it seems to have substance. Its only interest is the starry sky. Therefore, as like as two peas of the sky, I will create the same illusion of the sky, and all the energy in it will disperse immediately, because it instinctively wants to explore in the stars, because it feels that only in the endless stars can it accommodate its free and uninhibited soul, and it can be released freely, and it will touch every star with every energy.


    Lanling can''t help but feel a tremor in his heart.


    The ghost king really has the feeling of a poet.


    This ghost King''s eye is really a priceless art, containing a mysterious and bright world, a free and uninhibited soul.


    It''s a pity to destroy it.


    "Let''s go!" Lanling road.


    The mirror demon king said: "you continue to immerse yourself in the world of the ghost King''s eyes, and then wait for its energy to release. You don''t need to do anything, and you will enter your body. After all, this is not a pure starry sky, this is a dirty world, and its spirit and energy have no place to live. You must immediately find an energy body to live in. So its spiritual energy will enter my mirror, and its magic energy will enter your body. "


    No wonder no one can swallow the energy of the eye of the ghost king, because the process is so mysterious.


    Then, Lanling continued to gaze into the eyes of the ghost king.


    All of a sudden, his spirit is totally addicted to the starry world inside.


    These stars are real, and they have been explored by the ghost King''s soul for countless years. Every star here is real, and its shape and light are real.


    Lanling couldn''t help looking for the moon and sun in this galaxy, and found it easily.


    Then, Lanling was attracted by the sun of the world.


    Pure fire, mysterious and bright energy.


    Let him get closer and closer.


    However, the sun''s energy is too strong, even if the soul is close, it will also disappear.


    Because the ghost king was unable to get close to it, Lanling could not get close to it.


    So Lanling tried to land on the moon of this world.


    The moon in this world is hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the planet, which is not far from the speed of soul flight.


    Lanling roams and approaches quickly.


    And then He was astonished to find that the moon in this world has a bright light. There are Qionglouyuyu on it, and there is another world.


    And just as he was about to continue to explore, a powerful energy was suddenly released from the moon. So the ghost King''s vision was far away, and Lanling naturally tried to stay away. Naturally, he could not see the world on the moon.


    "Master, I have begun!" Mirror magic king.


    At this time, the mirror demon poured out his mental power and released a beautiful illusion of starry sky.


    is as like as two peas.


    The eye of the ghost king has lost his soul and will, and the only thing he has is instinct.


    When it sees the starry illusion Let it go at once!


    It wants to explore, it needs to release every inch of energy to feel every star.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The eye of the real ghost King disappeared and burst open.


    It has become an endless memory, endless spiritual energy, and a part of magic energy.


    It''s not the ghost king himself, it''s just his eyes.


    More than 99 percent of the energy is spiritual energy, only a small part is magic energy.


    After the ghost King''s eyes spread, he suddenly found that this is not the real star sky, this is a dirty world, and it is impossible to place its vision, memory and spirit.


    Therefore, it is desperate to find a place to live.


    It found two energy bodies, a mirror, a golden body.


    Then, endless spiritual energy, with the memory of the stars, drilled into the mirror demon body.


    A small part of the magic energy, into Lanling''s body.


    Lanling, originally immersed in the memory of the ghost King''s eyes, instantly saw the most gorgeous and brightest scene in the world.


    He saw the moon and burst open.


    He saw the sun and exploded.


    He saw countless stars, instantly burst into countless lights, light land strange light.


    The whole bright starry sky exploded into a brilliant light.And then, like a hurricane, a hurricane of energy, it surged into his body.


    The magic energy placed in the eyes of the ghost King madly entered Lanling''s body and entered his blood.


    Lanling felt that the whole body was expanding and all the muscles and veins were expanding.


    Incomparable hot, incomparable cold, incomparable pain, and incomparable happiness!


    Energy hurricane, crazy influx!


    For, devour madly!


    ����


    After half a quarter of an hour, everything is calm!


    The phagocytosis of Lanling is over, and the goblin of mirror is over.


    Lanling returned to reality, standing on the top of the mountain, standing in front of the mirror demon.


    He looked at himself in the mirror. He was still a terrible and huge demon.


    "Mirror, I know how the ghost king died." Lanling road.


    Mirror demon king way: "I also know, it knew what should not know, so it was killed."


    The mirror demon is so powerful, but he is still killed. We can see how terrible and powerful the people who killed him are?


    Lanling said, "the mirror, was the ghost king who died first, or the Dragon Emperor first?"


    The mirror demon king said: "according to the time period you said, it should be the Dragon Emperor who killed first, and the ghost king died 12 years later than the Dragon Emperor."


    Lanling said, "have you received all the memory of the ghost king?"


    "Yes, after finishing this battle, when my energy is exhausted, I will enter your body, and then you can explore the vision and memory of the ghost king, but I must tell you, it will be very dangerous." The mirror demon king said: "the mysterious world on the moon, even if explored again in the memory vision of the ghost king, will also arouse their vigilance and lead to their pursuit."


    Lanling nodded and said, "I know."


    "Master, I know what you are thinking, but this is not the time. You''d better not think about it. To be strong is your only mission. Unifying the whole southern barbarians and establishing the Empire of Yanmo is your only direction at present. Don''t think about the Dragon Emperor or the world on the moon. "


    Lanling said: "I know that sometimes, it is not good to know too much in advance."


    "Yes, now I have enough energy to bring Constantine''s 30000 allied forces into the death trap. We only need to wait for 12 days to come."


    "Yes, waiting for the arrival of twelve days, waiting for the arrival of the great war." Lanling sighed: "at that time, it''s time for our Yanmo tribe to take off."


    The mirror demon said with a smile, "master, let''s examine your harvest."


    Its tone is pretentiously relaxed.


    Lanling has already prepared the stone bars on the top of the mountain.


    3600 kg, which represents the breakthrough of the great demon warrior.


    After all, the magic energy in the eye of the ghost king is only a very small part. After swallowing, I don''t know how much breakthrough it can bring?


    Lanling took a deep breath, grasped the 3600 Jin stone bar and lifted it violently.


    And then, he almost stumbled.


    It was not because of the lack of strength, but because the strength was too strong. He thought it would be very hard, but the result was so relaxed that he almost stumbled.


    Lanling was shocked.


    Then he picked up the 3900 Jin stone.


    Unexpectedly It was so easy to lift again.


    Isn''t the magic power of the eye of the ghost king very small? Yes? How did you make such a big breakthrough?


    Then, Lanling selects 4200 Jin stone bars, which are three-star magic warriors.


    However, Lanling is still lifted, still not too hard.


    This, this is so amazing!


    A ghost King''s eye has brought unprecedented breakthrough, without a little ideological preparation.


    Then, Lanling looks at the stone bar of 4500 Jin, which is a four-star demon warrior, and Du Yan''s cultivation of the same level.


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling grabbed 4500 Jin of stones and lifted them up!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Note: the information about the Dragon Emperor and ghost king in the last chapter is very important. Don''t miss it.


    ����


    Four thousand and five hundred jin. To be exact, it''s not a stone bar, but a dead wood.


    Lanling took a deep breath and still held it up.


    At this time, it is no longer easy, it seems a little hard.


    Then, Lanling added another 100 Jin to 4600 Jin.


    Take a deep breath and lift it up again, but it''s very hard. Finally, Lanling added another 100 Jin, 4700 Jin.


    This time, it was really very, very hard, and it completely reached the limit.


    However, he still lifted 470 Jin of dead wood.


    Therefore, the cultivation of Lanling at this time is a four-star demon warrior, only half a step away from the five-star demon warrior.


    From level 10 to level 4.


    It''s really unexpected that just a ghost King''s eye can make such a great breakthrough in the cultivation of Lanling.


    ����


    Does the ghost King''s sword in the ghost King''s tomb contain more powerful energy?


    It seems that the ghost King ruins have brought more breakthroughs to Lanling than the Dragon ruins or the demon relics?


    Of course not. Dragon and demon are almost two creation gods in this world. Of course, they are supreme and powerful.


    However, whether it is the Dragon remains, or the demon remains, are indirect.


    For example, the mirror king is just a vision of the demon king.


    For example, the dream of depravity is just a dream of the dragon, and after thousands of years, the energy left is incomparable.


    The Dragon flame remains, as well as the Dragon tears remains, are not part of the dragon''s body, only the energy body seeping out from its body.


    However, the Dragon flame ruins have maintained the energy operation of the whole blood bank mystery city for countless years. Even when the energy is about to run out, it still boils down the whole blood sea.


    The Dragon tears remains also support the human kingdom for several generations. From the ancient sea god Empire to the modern rock civilization, it is completely based on the Dragon tears ruins. When its energy is exhausted, the rock people''s civilization will end.


    The ghost King''s remains, this time its eyes, the next his sword, are all important parts of it, occupying a very high proportion of its own energy, so it can bring about such a huge breakthrough.


    ����


    The construction frenzy of Yanmo tribe continues.


    However, it is no longer building castles and houses, but starting to build fortifications.


    On the city walls, there are rolling logs, stones, and large-scale arrow manufacturing.


    Eleven days before the energy shield disappears!


    All the people of the Yanmo tribe are rubbing their hands to prepare for the first World War.


    Although everyone knows that a thousand people can''t beat 30000 people, even the strongest army of the tribe is useless.


    At this time, the army of Yanmo tribe was less than 1000, all of which were transformed from foreign army. The most elite was the remaining dozens of crazy soldiers of YEMA tribe.


    After nearly three months of hard work and training, the army''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. But to tell the truth, the pure combat effectiveness is not as good as that of chimera and Ankara tribes.


    This is supposed to be a battle of despair, a battle of defeat.


    But no one is desperate, no one is gloomy.


    As everyone knows, chief Lanling and the chief of your wild horse tribe have bet that once you win the war, there will be no wild horse tribe in the world. All the surviving warriors of the wild horse tribe will join the Yanmo tribe.


    All the brothers felt that chief Lanling was not a man of wild words. Since he said that he could win, he could win.


    As for how to win? The brothers don''t know. Anyway, Lanling has created miracles more than once.


    For the first time, in the battle with the wild horse tribe, he surpassed Du Yan and won more than 900 head meritorious deeds.


    The second time, in just a month, Xiuwei company broke through level 11 and defeated Du Yan in the duel.


    Then, for the third time, he was able to make a miracle again, leading his brothers to defeat the 30000 united forces of Constantine.


    At present, the mainstream idea of the whole Yanmo tribe is like this.


    "I think we can win!"


    "Why?"


    "Because the chief said he could win!"


    "How to win? You can''t win a thousand to thirty thousand. Tell me how to win? "


    "How do I know? If I know how to win, I won''t be a soldier. I''ll be a chief."


    Therefore, although the upcoming battle is 10 to 30000, the whole Yanmo tribe is still in full swing of construction, waiting for the arrival of the war!


    ����


    Ten days to go before the war!


    On this day, a Mo, a woman of the close race who coveted sorcery, found Lanling."Xiaoling, the situation is not good!" A Mo road.


    Lanling is speechless. You are not my aunt. Please don''t look at me with elder''s eyes.


    "What?" Lanling asked.


    A Mo is very good at changing faces, so he often goes out and out of the ghost world and sneaks into Constantine''s coalition camp to get information. He is regarded as a scout of Lanling.


    Her martial arts are not high, but her mental strength is not weak.


    Ah Mo said, "Constantine retreated again!"


    "Shrink back?" Lanling said, "in other words, after ten days, the energy shield disappears, and he will not order the army to attack?"


    "Yes A Mo road.


    "Why?" Lanling road.


    A Mo said: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because your miracle is too amazing. He is afraid to fall into your trap again!"


    Lanling can''t help frowning. It''s not good news.


    He wanted to annihilate the Constantine army at one stroke, and then usher in the golden age of development and rapid expansion.


    For him, the most unfavorable situation is besieged.


    Although the ghost King''s eye spiritual energy supplement, but the mirror demon''s energy shield is not permanent. If Constantine besieged for a few more months, once again exhausted the mirror demon''s energy, then the Yanmo tribe would really be wiped out.


    ����


    Why did Constantine flinch again?


    Ten days later, as soon as the energy shield of the ghost world broke, he immediately sent out the whole army to kill all the foreign troops and tear Lanling into pieces.


    That''s because he received a letter, an urgent letter from luochacheng.


    Daughter Ninian with the fastest speed, air relay to send the letter.


    How to borrow from the air is to draw a straight line on the map, and then let the tribes along the way use Griffins to send messages. In only three days, they were sent from Luocha city to chimera tribe.


    From this we can see how powerful the concubine of the king of little luochawang is.


    The tribes on the way, who used to be Constantine''s, now have to deliver Ninian''s letters.


    In the letter, Ninian told Constantine not to act rashly, to continue to besiege the ghost world, and to wait for her next action, never fall into the trap of Lanling.


    Constantine, of course, did not tell Ninian that the energy shield was going to disappear.


    Ninian had this endless letter because of the miss of bright star tears (eye of ghost king).


    At the auction, she did not recognize Lanling, but she instinctively felt uneasy. Although she thought it impossible, she was still worried that the person who bought the bright star tears would be Lanling.


    She had intended to rob and kill this man, but unexpectedly she was saved by Princess Shayan.


    Ninian didn''t say her uneasiness and doubt in the letter, because she thought it was ridiculous. Lanling could not have come all the way to luochacheng to buy bright star tears. He should not have known about it.


    However, she was afraid of any emergency, so she wrote a letter to warn her father not to act rashly.


    "I''ve decided to continue to besiege the ghost world and never act rashly!" Constantine road.


    Female shaman Yinji said: "for, why?"


    "No why, it''s my decision." Constantine road.


    Alfonso''s face trembled. He was willing to argue, but he did not dare.


    Now, different from the past, Constantine''s daughter has become the concubine of the little man king, and is already on the top.


    Constantine said, "as for the army''s continued siege, I will provide the food and fodder needed."


    What he said was not a lie. After Ninian became the concubine of the king, all the tribes within a thousand miles came to give gifts, countless gold coins, countless grains and countless meat.


    Originally, the precious salt was sent by the silver tribe without money. These precious salts are now used to marinate bacon.


    Alfonso bowed down and said, "naturally, I only follow my brother''s lead."


    Since ninian''an became the concubine of the little man king, Alfonso had no idea of annexing the chimera tribe any more. Instead, he tried to ingratiate himself and try to follow him.


    So 30000 coalition forces set the tone.


    Ten days later, even if the energy shield disappears, the siege will continue, and no rash entry is allowed.


    ����


    Nine days before the energy shield disappears!


    A Mo came to Lanling and said, "now, Constantine has publicly ordered that even if the energy shield of the ghost world disappears after nine days, it is not allowed to attack and continue to besiege."


    Lanling frowned and paced indoors.


    This can''t work. If Constantine really withdraws and doesn''t attack after nine days, the Yanmo tribe will be destroyed.


    Constantine''s 30000 allied forces need only another three or four months of siege, and the mirror Lord''s energy will be exhausted once again.


    Of course, the energy shield can be used all the time in this process, so that the energy will not be consumed.


    But in this way There is no protection for the Yanmo tribe.The whole territory of Yan Mo Luo is a hundred li long, with only one thousand people. There is no way to defend it.


    Only a thousand days to be a thief, how can you prevent a thief for a thousand days?


    In this way, the all-round passive is the Yanmo tribe, all the construction will be stopped, and the morale will be destroyed.


    The key is the expansion of the Yanmo tribe, which is impossible to talk about.


    Now, countless close people are in the silver League, staring at the outcome of this war.


    As long as Lanling wins, there will be countless close people coming to take refuge.


    "It can''t be like this. Constantine can pull it, we can''t!" Lanling cut off the railway: "Constantine must be allowed to attack as soon as possible!"


    Ah Mo said, "but it''s hard to change his will."


    Lanling said: "Constantine is a narrow-minded man, very emotional! If you want him to change his mind again, it''s easy to launch an attack. Just irritate him completely


    "How do you provoke him?" Ah Mo asked.


    Lanling said: "rape her wife again. After this time, she will be arrested directly."


    A morden''s face was flushed and spat. How could a man who was so great and upright as saumor have such an evil nephew as Lanling?


    "This is obviously the method of encouragement. Will Constantine see the flaw?" Ah Mo asked.


    "No, because my reason is very good. It is to save my own woman, Ali, and then rape Gouli, just by the way!" Lanling road.


    A Mo thought for a long time, but there was no flaw.


    Lanling was a madman. After finding out that her woman had fallen into the chimera tribe again, she went all out to save her life. Then she raped Madame Gouli again and even took her away directly.


    In this way, Constantine was afraid that he would be angry and lose all his senses. Once the energy shield was removed, he immediately sent out the whole army to crush Lanling.


    "I agree!" Sorcerer''s road.


    Lanling said: "this time I only take three people, uncle, Dodo, duolong. After midnight, I leave the ghost world and go to the chimera tribe."


    ����


    In the middle of the night, Lanling, saumor, Dodo and duolong left the ghost world from the land on four Griffins.


    There are many 30000 troops, but it is impossible to completely encircle the Yanmo tribal territory. There is a gap between the armies after all.


    The Griffin flies away from the world.


    Three hours later, four men landed dozens of miles from the chimera tribe.


    Lanling went to the hot spring forbidden area of chimera tribe alone. If there was no accident, the second wife Sisi would be there.


    Sure enough, Lanling has just entered the hot spring forbidden area. With a cry, she looks out of the water with a beautiful body.


    Second lady silk, half a person, half snake quickly swam over, entangled Lanling.


    Her little mouth was burning with kisses.


    "Asshole, son of a bitch, I''ve suffered a lot since I''ve been walking for so long. I didn''t touch me last time. You know, I''ve been soaking in warmth all day and night. I can''t even maintain the shape of a woman. I''m more comfortable when I''m burned by desire to show my original shape."


    She suddenly became a complete woman, beautiful celestial bodies around Lanling, crazy kiss bite.


    Then, two people madly toss the Phoenix, in the water agitation.


    After more than an hour, the second lady was floating in the water, gasping and enjoying the aftertaste of almost sudden death.


    "Where is Gouli? Where is Ali? " Lanling asked.


    "Not in the chimera tribe, in a secret stronghold that nobody knows, Gouli is madly torturing your Ali." The second lady sisijiao said in a voice: "she is very afraid that you, a madman, will come back to save Ali with an expert."


    Lanling said, "shouldn''t she set up a net and wait for me to come?"


    The second lady Silk Silk Road: "the net is in the ghost world, there are not many experts in the tribe, only three or four thousand troops."


    Lanling said, "where is the secret stronghold?"


    The second lady Silk Road: "of course, no one knows the place, only Constantine and the eldest lady know."


    "Don''t you know?" Lanling asked.


    "What good, I tell you?" Silk asked.


    Lanling said, "what benefits do you want?"


    Silk said: "after you have eliminated the chimera tribe, you will marry me as the second wife."


    Lanling said, "we have done this deal before."


    Silk Road: "the previous one was not specific. Now we need to thoroughly implement it. Is it a deal?"


    Indeed, the previous deal was very general, and now it is very clear that as long as the chimera tribe is eliminated, she will be the second wife.


    It''s still the second lady, but a small part of Constantine was killed by her second wife. She is a little unknown.


    "It''s a deal!" Lanling road.When the second lady waved her jade hand, the water suddenly froze. She drew a picture on the ice and said, "this is the chimera tribe. Ninety five miles to the southwest, there is an underground cave. There is a secret stronghold of the chimera tribe. Gouli is there!"


    ����


    Qimeila tribe, 95 miles southwest, black wolf cave!


    It used to be Constantine''s Secret stronghold of gold coins, but in order to make up for Ninian''s dowry, the gold coins here were hollowed out and the stronghold was abandoned.


    There are still several such secret strongholds.


    For fear of Lanling robbing people, Gou Li hid Ali here.


    At this time, she has been torturing Ali for several days and nights, still enjoying it.


    She tried her best to vent her hatred for Lanling on Ali. At this time, Ali''s body was full of scars, burns, whips, cuts and bites.


    Almost dying, she was suspended in the air, naked and sprawling.


    Gouli threw a red iron brand into the water because Ali had passed out.


    "Wake her up!"


    On the edge, a woman warrior pours cold water on Ali''s face.


    A Li you you wake up, a cough, spit out a mouthful of blood foam, trembling: "kill me, kill me!"


    Gou Li sneered: "this secret stronghold, only my husband and I know that your Lanling can''t come to save you."


    Ali said: "this is my own evil, I did not want him to save me."


    Gou Li said: "after suffering for so long, it''s almost enough. Next We are going to have a big meal. How about five men who are strong as beasts? I want to revenge Lanling. I want to let his woman be blasted by five beast like men. I want you to live or die


    As soon as the words came out, Ali immediately felt the boundless fear and tried his best to struggle. He hissed: "kill me, kill me..."


    "It''s not so easy to die. Five men are just the beginning." "Next, you will be trampled by countless men like the worst whore," Gou Li said


    Ali bite his tongue and kill himself.


    But the next second, a ball of cloth was put into her mouth.


    How could Gou Li let her commit suicide?


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy! " Gou Li sneered.


    Then, Gou Li clapped her hands and said, "come in, wild men, come in and ravage the fox spirit woman to half death!"


    Then a man came in slowly.


    Constantine''s wife, Gouli, saw him like a ghost.


    How could Lanling be here? No one knows this secret stronghold. Why does Lanling know?


    "Lanling, what are you doing here?" Gou Li lost his voice in horror.


    "Again, of course!" Lanling sneered.


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    At this time, Ali couldn''t believe her eyes. She didn''t really want Lanling to save her.


    If there is no daughter''s business, she will be very happy in the Yanmo tribe. Although she has to work with others and sew clothes together, it is better than doing nothing in the chimera tribe.


    In her relationship with Lanling, she put herself in an extremely weak position and almost dare not have any extravagant hopes.


    So when she was framed by her daughter and fell into Gou Li''s hands again, her heart had already given up. Also do not feel very afraid, because sadness is more than heart death, her own daughter actually put herself into a desperate situation.


    Unexpectedly, Lanling really came to rescue him.


    After a while, I don''t know whether it''s ecstasy or excitement. All the emotions come to my mind, and Ali faints directly.


    Lanling came to the maid and took off her clothes.


    The maid of Luocha nationality stood in the same place, shaking all over her body. When her clothes were stripped off, she did not know whether she was excited or afraid that she would faint.


    Lanling if there is no one else to put down a Li, with clothes will be her body full of scars.


    At this time, Gou Li woke up from the complete shock and asked, "how do you know here? No one knows about this place except me and the chief. "


    Lanling sneered: "that''s just what you think. In front of a large number of gold coins, no one doesn''t open his mouth."


    Gou Li suddenly pulled out his sword and said coldly, "even if you find it, how about that? It''s just a suicide. "


    Lanling step back, saumor came in, Dodo and duolong were outside to guard.


    When gou Li saw Suo Mo, he could not help exclaiming, "Lanling, are you crazy? For a cheap woman


    This focus is a little strange.


    Then, Gou Li said in a cold voice, "Suo Mo, do you want to help Lanling do evil? Don''t forget, I used to be your hostess


    Sorcerer said coldly: "sometimes, doing evil things is just for the sake of justice. Of course, this is not the reason. The reason is that Lanling is my chief and I must obey his orders now. "


    Then, saumor pulled out his sword and fought with gou Li.


    Three moves, only three moves, Gouli''s sword was directly defeated.


    At that time, Duo Duo Duo and duolong fought against each other and fought more than ten moves.


    Today, Gou Li only supports three moves.


    True, saumor is very powerful, but in the final analysis, it is because Gouli''s momentum has been weakened.


    "Ah..." Gou Li screamed bitterly. All the muscles and veins of his limbs were staggered by sorcery with brute force. He collapsed directly on the ground and lost any combat effectiveness.


    These days have been suffering, so Gouli has lost some weight.


    But the figure is still hot almost exaggerated, compared to the previous plump and magnificent, as if more curvy.


    Saumor shook his head helplessly and went out.


    He really helped the tyrant. The woman who engaged in Constantine in Lanling could not be regarded as justice.


    It''s just At this time, what is right or wrong.


    ����


    After soremon left, there were only four faint maidens in the cave, including Ali, Lanling and Gouli.


    The cave was beautifully restored, and even the ground was covered with fur carpets.


    Lanling gradually walked toward Gouli, looking at her ups and downs of the body.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here, don''t come here... " Guli screamed.


    But I don''t know why, her eyes are like fire, burning more and more exuberant, her heart is full of desire.


    Lanling came to her in front of her, looked down from the top and said: "I can''t see the most, is your tail, or not."


    After that, Lanling''s sharp sword waved.


    "Ah..." There was a shrill scream.


    She is a symbol of the Luocha people. The tail was cut off by the same root. In luochacheng, she found that many upper level Luocha women had cut off their tails in order to be more like human beings.


    This is ridiculous. The whole territory of the Luocha people despises the nearby people and treats them as two legged sheep. However, in order to be more like human beauties, these upper class Luocha women cut off their tails.


    This reminds Lanling that after the Manchu Dynasty came into power in the Central Plains, everyone had to shave and braid their hair. What''s more, it''s not the kind of big pigtail you can see on TV, but the tail whip of money mouse, with all the top shaved off, leaving only a small braid, as big as a mouse''s tail, which is extremely ugly. In order to let all Chinese forget their identity as Han people in Chinese costume. However, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty thought that this kind of money rat tail was very ugly. Instead, he left a big whip and did not remove the hair on his head.


    It''s also an example of the body being honest when you say no.


    After the demon''s tail is cut off, it doesn''t bleed.


    In this way, it is much more pleasing to the eye, and the curve of waist and buttocks is more charming.Then, Lanling went up to pick up Gouli''s plump and hot body, pressed it on the table top, and once again


    ����


    Inside, Gouli screamed, and dodo and dorong looked at each other, and saumor had already gone far away.


    "Constantine is going to be mad," Doron said


    Dodo nodded. He must be mad. He must be so angry that the three corpse gods jumped.


    Duolong said: "if we win, we wild horse tribe really want to completely turn to the Yanmo tribe? Recognize Such a chief? "


    Dodo said, "what else can I do?"


    After a long time, Doron said, "big brother, this woman''s voice is not right. Is she screaming, or is she shouting?"


    "Well, little white face is very popular. Constantine is really wearing a green hat this time," said dodo, chief of the Mustang tribe


    An hour later, the four men of Lanling left on a Griffin and rescued Ali. They also took Constantine''s wife, together with the fainting maid.


    ����


    Carefully, he returned to the Yanmo tribe in the crevice of Constantine''s army.


    Some of Lanling did not dare to see Ali''s scars because he was afraid that his conscience would be condemned.


    When Ali wakes up, he looks at him affectionately, full of worship and love, which makes Lanling feel guilty.


    The first time Ali was captured, Lanling didn''t want to save her.


    Constantine recoiled. In order to provoke him and make him attack as scheduled, Lanling went to save Ali.


    She''s been suffering these days, just for herself.


    Looking at her clinging eyes, Lanling gently touched her face and said, "don''t worry, I will find a medicine that won''t leave any scars on you!"


    Ali nodded meekly.


    Then, Dina carefully for the whole body of Ali medicine, mouth curse, tears in the eyes.


    ����


    After Lanling left the black wolf cave with ALI and Gouli.


    Not far away from the mound out of a dark shadow, it is a pet, but also a person.


    The last people, this is a very rare race in the wild world.


    They are less than two feet tall, shorter than dwarfs, and have pointed heads.


    This is a very strong race in the wild world and the weakest race in the wild world.


    The reason for this is because there will be a top talent in every 10000 end clans. They will become the most powerful animal language speakers and can control the birds and animals.


    But the vast majority of the last people are weak.


    However, it is their weakness that makes them survive, because they can live by eating berries, fire, leaves and roots, and pose no threat to other species. Their meat is very bad.


    Every one of them is naturally happy. He has a simple mind and no cunning. He can make people happy. So many of them become pets.


    Gouli, Constantine''s wife, has such a pet of the minority nationality, whose name is Jiji.


    When he felt the danger coming, Gigi quickly shrank into the cave, heard and witnessed everything.


    The hostess was once again asleep by the bad guys, and this time she was taken away.


    And the culprit is Lanling!


    After making sure he is safe, Gigi flies through the jungle. He''s going to tell Constantine, who doesn''t like him at all.


    From the black wolf cave to the Constantine army camp, it is more than 300 Li. Jiji, the last member of the clan, is only about 50 cm long. His legs are very short and short. Although he runs very fast, his speed is still very slow.


    What''s more, the wild world is full of dangers. I don''t know how many fierce birds and beasts there are.


    But fortunately, Jiji has a killer mace of the last people to retreat from the enemy, which is stinky fart.


    This move is like a Weasel, but the fart of the end people is much more smelly than the weasel, and it almost makes people faint after smelling it.


    The journey was so far away. In addition, he lost his way several times. During the three hundred Li Road, Jiji walked for seven days and seven nights, which almost exhausted him.


    After finding Constantine''s army camp, he was caught in the first place.


    "I am the chief lady''s pet, I am the chief lady''s Gigi!" JiJi of the last clan struggled desperately.


    However, Gigi''s luck is not good, breaking into Alfonso''s barracks. The soldiers of Ankara tribe did not know that Gouli had such a pet. They only knew that every last member of the tribe was very valuable and could sell more than ten gold coins.


    Because they are born clowns and pets.


    So, they''re going to keep Gigi in a cage.


    Immediately, Jiji yelled: "the chief''s wife is gone. She has been sleeping by Lanling again. She has been taken away..."


    As soon as this word came out, all the soldiers around heard it, and then they were shocked and exploded."Who are you talking about the chief lady?" Asked a soldier in Ankara.


    "Of course, Li''s wife is my master. Please go and get my mistress back!" Gigi said in a loud voice.


    ����


    At this point, there is only one day before the ghost world energy shield disappears.


    Constantine is making the final decision in the Chinese military camp account and making the final concluding speech.


    "We must not act rashly. We must continue to besiege. The bandits in Lanling are full of tricks. We must not fall into his trap!"


    "So, even if the energy shield disappears, don''t act rashly. Be calm and calm!"


    "I firmly believe that as long as we continue to besiege for one month, two months, three months, the fake Yanmo tribe in Lanling will collapse without fighting!"


    "Victory must belong to us!"


    Because his daughter became the concubine of little manwang, Constantine was the biggest. Of course, everyone did what he said.


    And just at this moment, a small dark figure rushed in.


    Jiji, the last clansman, cried out: "master Constantine, it''s not good, it''s not good! Lanling rescued Ali, and Lanling put the hostess to sleep again. Lanling captured the mistress. Go and save her! "


    ����


    What is the most miserable thing in the world is that his wife is sleeping.


    What is the most miserable thing in the world, that is, the wife was sleeping by the same person for the second time, and was also taken away.


    What is the most miserable thing in the world is that his wife was sleeping for the second time, and he was the last to know.


    Now the entire camp, 30000 coalition troops know, Constantine''s wife Gouli was once again sleeping in Lanling, and was also captured.


    Chief Constantine''s head is no longer green, but green, miserable green.


    After hearing the news, Constantine stood still like a lightning strike.


    It was a thunderbolt. Constantine was blinded in an instant, making him unable to react.


    It''s really a blank mind and a roar of ears.


    It was quite a while before Constantine came to his senses after seeing the sympathetic eyes of many people in the camp.


    Then, hear clearly what''s going on.


    Lanling went to save Ali and put Constantine''s wife to sleep again, and he caught him back to sleep.


    Constantine''s chest swelled and a mouthful of blood was about to gush out.


    "Lanling, fuck me Your mother Chief Constantine used all his anger, all his hatred, and cursed out this sentence.


    Then Constantine rushed out of the camp without saying a word.


    Then he heard all the soldiers around him talking about it.


    The chief''s wife was sleeping in Lanling again and was arrested this time.


    The chief''s wife was so hot that she fell into Lanling''s hands and didn''t sleep 18 times a day. She couldn''t take care of herself..


    Don''t put it back in the future. I still have a big stomach.


    All of a sudden, Constantine''s head was even more crazed. Without saying a word, he mounted the Griffin and flew to the black wolf cave where Ali was imprisoned.


    It was just over an hour.


    Then, inside, I saw torn clothes. They were silk.


    In the whole chimera tribe, only his wife has a silk skirt.


    That''s right. Her wife was sleeping again and was taken away.


    Bully people too much, bully people too much!


    No words can describe Constantine''s anger and hatred at this time, and no words can describe his boundless humiliation.


    His daughter''s pride in becoming a concubine of the little man King disappeared.


    What? Don''t act rashly? What to calm down? What don''t fall into the trap of Lanling? What continues the siege? It''s all thrown away!


    After flying back to the army camp, Constantine, the chief floating in the air, yelled and ordered: "after dawn, as soon as the energy shield of the ghost world is broken, the army will immediately rush in and kill all the hybrids between Lanling and the foreign army!"


    "War, war! Lanling dog thief, I will tear you to pieces


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please ask for monthly pass, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    It''s three hours before dawn.


    In addition to the little girls, the Yanmo tribe has no one to sleep.


    The construction in full swing has also ended. The whole tribe, regardless of men, women, old and young, has all stood on the wall.


    The elite soldiers are in front, the old and the weak stand behind.


    All of them are keeping their eyes closed, but they still have weapons in their hands.


    Now everyone knows that there are still three hours before the energy shield will be released and the war will break out.


    All the people in tens of thousands of square kilometers of land, especially the countless exiles and the countless close people who lost their tribes, are waiting for the war, and their eyes are on the Yanmo tribe.


    As long as we win this war, the Yanmo tribe will enter a rapid expansion and start to take off.


    Lanling is not on the wall, but eating.


    "You can''t win." "Although you are a madman and a genius, you can shoot thousands of people by yourself, but you can''t win."


    She had been given some kind of nerve poison, and she was about to walk and raise her hand.


    But it''s strange to say that after being caught by the Yanmo tribe, she looks much better. Hell, after being insulted by Lanling, she has become young and beautiful.


    Lanling ate mutton, drank wine, and continued to bow his head.


    "You don''t want to take me as a hostage. Constantine will not withdraw because of me." Gou Li sneered: "after I was defiled by you, he took great care of me in front of others, but he didn''t say a word to me in private, and didn''t even look at me."


    Lanling said: "he is hating why you didn''t commit suicide and why you didn''t have to die to protect his dignity."


    "Why should I die?" "You men can''t protect their women, but you want women to commit suicide? There are no women in the wild world who have died for the sake of honor. "


    Lanling shrugged his shoulders.


    Then, Gou Li said, "you let me go. After your defeat, I will save the lives of your woman and daughter."


    She had a very serious look.


    Dina pours wine for Lanling while listening to Gouli''s words.


    After eating and drinking, there are two hours before dawn.


    "Don''t you go to bed?" Lanling asked Dina.


    "Can''t sleep." Said Dina.


    Lanling said: "since you can''t sleep, you can''t be idle. It''s better to make people play."


    More than half an hour later.


    Dina''s face flushed to bathe in Lanling and put on a brand-new battle robe.


    When it''s all over, it''s an hour before dawn.


    "I''m going to take care of the girl and Ali. Be careful, husband." Dina put on a new dress track.


    She didn''t know why she had to wear a new dress, as if it was a big day.


    "Well!" Lanling road.


    Dina gave Lanling a kiss on her face and said, "husband, be careful, I I have it in my stomach


    Lanling''s body trembled, and his eyes gushed with joy. Really? He just joked that man was made.


    Then I think of my other children, especially Fu Yan''er and GUI qinshao''s children.


    "Husband, a lucky man has his own nature. The baby''s brothers and sisters will be safe and sound." Dina said gently.


    Lanling has a soft heart.


    If a woman loves a man too much, almost from his expression, a look can know what he is thinking.


    Nell before, Dina now.


    Although Dina''s face is not as good as Nell''s, she has a heart full of love for Lanling.


    Lanling, however, did not love her so much, which made him feel guilty again.


    His heart, his love, as if at any time Chen Yan''s sword, also directly pierced away.


    Lanling hugs her soft body and kisses her taste, trying to find her love.


    But Dina felt extremely happy at this time.


    Of course, she knew that Lanling didn''t love him so much, or even didn''t love her very much, or there was no woman he really loved in the wild world.


    Otherwise, Lanling will not go to sleep in front of her, such as Ali, Ninian and Gouli.


    Ninian and Gouli, in particular, were thrown aside after sleeping.


    Even Ali, if not for the need, he would not even go to help.


    But Dina still loved him, even more, and tried to heal his inner trauma with her tenderness and love.


    At least, this man cares about himself.


    This war, she will not play, as before, she will stay with the little girl to protect.


    ����


    Dina went to protect the girl and Ali.


    Gou Li''s hands were bound and led to the city wall by Lanling.


    "This woman is not worthy of you." All of a sudden, it''s on the way.Do you deserve to smile


    Gou Li said, "what are you going to do with me on the wall? Humiliate me in front of Constantine


    "I hope not to fall into this step!" Lanling road.


    "You beast, you must not die easily!" Gou Li said angrily.


    Lanling said: "take you to the city wall, just let you see with your own eyes, how I defeated your husband."


    "Dream, daydream Gou Li turned her head and spit on Lanling''s face.


    Lanling''s face changed and he said in a cold voice, "come here, lick my face clean, or I''ll hang you naked on the wall, so that all the men of Yanmo tribe, qimeila tribe and Ankara tribe can see clearly. I will do what I say."


    Gou Li''s face trembled and said, "you dream."


    Lanling comes forward and grabs her clothes.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Gou Li cried and cried, "in this way, I have no other way but to die."


    "To be cheap!" Lanling cold road.


    ����


    "Chief, chief..."


    Seeing Lanling coming, soldiers of Yanmo tribe stood up one after another and saluted Lanling.


    Seeing that he was holding Mrs. Gouli in his hand, he was slightly surprised.


    Although they hate Gouli in their hearts, they still have a strange feeling to see Lanling pulling her up the city wall.


    Lanling said, "brothers, you all know the woman I am holding. Her name is Gouli. She is Constantine''s original wife. Once humiliated you, trampled on you, there is a part of her. As we all know, I got her Twice. "


    Suddenly, Gou Li was really ashamed to die.


    But the brothers of the Yanmo tribe are in a very complicated mood.


    Before, in the chimera tribe, Lanling slept with Constantine''s wife. They felt very happy.


    But now, Lanling led her to the city wall, they felt a little uncomfortable, not very happy. Because, they are now the master of the Yanmo tribe. It seems that there is something bad about this kind of thing in their own home.


    "But It''s in the enemy''s territory. You can kill our enemies, take their women and rob their things... " Constantine said: "now, this is the Yanmo tribe, this is our own home, absolutely not allow such ugly things to happen, even if she is the enemy!"


    "Today, I will take her to the city wall. I will not use her as a hostage, I will not humiliate her, nor will I use her to coerce Constantine." Lanling said in a loud voice: "I took her to the city wall to let her see with her own eyes how I defeated her husband. We Yanmo tribe should defeat our enemies with dignity and uprightness."


    As soon as the words came out, the brothers of the Yanmo tribe cried out in unison, and their worries were put down.


    I don''t know why. Just now they were worried that Lanling would use Gouli as a hostage to threaten Constantine.


    With their own Yanmo tribe, they have a sense of honor, do not want to use the next three indiscriminate tactics to win the war.


    Moreover, Lanling''s words expressed their confidence in victory, which was what they wanted to hear most.


    "Chief, we 1000 people, beat them 30000, can we win?" Asked a soldier.


    "Of course I can win. I''ll fart if I don''t win!" Lanling said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, people burst into laughter.


    "Well, how can we win 30000 people? I can''t think of it." The soldier is a fool.


    Lanling feigned anger and said, "you won''t open your eyes for a while. If you can think of it, you will be the chief, and I will be the soldier."


    In Lanling''s banter, the tension of Yanmo brothers was swept away.


    ����


    It''s half an hour before dawn.


    Two quarters to go!


    A quarter more!


    The commander of the battlefield, saumor, got up suddenly and cried out, "prepare, get up!"


    Suddenly, all the soldiers of the Yanmo tribe who sat on the ground all got up.


    "Position, fight!"


    One thousand soldiers, all in their own combat positions.


    With a 500 meter wall, each man defends two meters.


    Lanling, saumor led dozens of crazy soldiers, all as sharp knife troops, where there is danger to go.


    Hundreds of old and weak women and children, in the rear ready to transport stones, rolling wood, arrows and so on.


    Everyone, do their own job!


    Dodo, Doron and doring led a dozen crazy soldiers to ride Griffins to guard against the enemy''s attack from the air.


    There is also a griffin in Lanling. When the real battle happens, his fighting place may be in the air or on the ground, depending on the situation.


    ����


    "Mom, what are dad and grandfather doing?" The little girl woke up, inexplicably infected, feel very excited.


    "Beating the bad guys!" Dina said with a smile as she gave Ali medicine.


    "I''m going to fight the bad guys, and I''m going to..." The little girl was hopping around.There are more than a dozen women inside the cave. They are preparing clean gauze at the fastest speed. After the war, they are responsible for dressing up the wounds.


    They kept teasing Dina while they were busy.


    "Dina, I heard that the chief was so lecherous that he put Gouli to sleep and Ninian to sleep, too? How did he feel when he was sleeping with you? "


    when Dina faced Lanling, she was gentle and elegant, but she became very fierce in front of these near human women.


    "What can I feel? The soul is gone. It''s like death every time." Dina covered the little girl''s ear.


    "Oh, you say the chief is so bad. What if she takes a fancy to me one day? Should I submit or pretend to struggle? " A pretty young woman of the near race.


    Dina said with a smile, "you''d better struggle a little. It''s more delicious."


    these women are usually so rude and joking that even if Lan Ling really came to them, most of them would not dare to lift their heads, but they did not prevent them from laughing behind him.


    "Well, Dina has the ability. Since I was a child, I think you have the ability. Even the chief can sleep. It''s amazing!" It''s close to the way of a young woman.


    Dina said, "you think I''m easy. I''ve cut my tail!"


    "Ali is good enough. He has already married and can sleep till the chief. On that day, I went to the chief''s bed with my eyes closed. " The young woman of near human race teases a way.


    "Don''t you dare! It''s my knife that stabbed in it!" Said Dina.


    Dina covered the little girl''s ears, while she responded fiercely, and the little girl struggled desperately to hear what these women were saying.


    And Ali, smiling and chanting, listened to their dirty talk.


    At least in this cave, it seems that there is no pre war dignified and tense!


    ����


    It''s getting brighter and brighter!


    The adrenals are getting more and more intense.


    Lanling said, "uncle, if I''m not wrong, we need to fight for about 3000 or 5000 people!"


    Sorcery second understood Lanling''s words and nodded: "three or five thousand people, no problem!"


    ����


    Outside the ghost world!


    Constantine''s and Alfonso''s 30000 troops were ready to go, in neat formation.


    Bow up, knife out of sheath!


    Everyone held their breath and waited for the sun to rise.


    According to the intelligence sent by Ali''s daughter gouling, today is the time for the energy shield of the ghost world to dissipate.


    Lanling completely guessed Constantine''s mind.


    Last night, he was so angry that he decided that as soon as the energy shield was released, he immediately ordered 30000 troops to rush in and clean up the so-called Yanmo tribe.


    But after a few hours, he changed his mind.


    He was worried that he would fall into the trap of Lanling, so he hesitated.


    However, the order has been given, and his wife was once again asleep and robbed. If there is no reaction, if he continues to order the siege, he really does not have to do it. The wild world despises the cowardly man.


    Therefore, Constantine decided to use more than 3000 soldiers to carry out exploratory attack.


    If there were no traps, it would be better. And if there are traps, we can still keep most of the main force.


    At this time, gouling nervously looks at the energy shield of the ghost world, which may be related to her future rich life.


    For this day, she even betrayed her own mother.


    "Back, back, back..."


    At this time, the energy shield of the ghost world is still intact, and the world inside is still covered with snow.


    Gouling felt that life was like a year, as if every second was incomparably slow.


    "Shua..."


    A golden ray of the sun, without any warning, came out directly.


    And then


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the energy shield of the ghost world retreated inch by inch.


    "The energy shield is broken, the energy shield is broken..." Gouling exclaimed excitedly: "uncle, kill the lowly species of Lanling and Yanmo tribe, and save the aunt!"


    Because Aunt Gou Li is related to her future life.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the huge energy shield gradually dissipated.


    It took ten minutes for the whole energy shield to completely retreat.


    At this time, all talents see the true face of the whole ghost world.


    There is no tribe in the outside world. It is just a huge mountain, and it is also a lush forest.


    Then, halfway up the hill, everyone saw a whole new tribe.


    Five hundred meters of city wall, behind the wall are dozens of brand-new houses, the castle has not been built.


    On the wall, they were all covered with people, all holding bows and arrows.Everything is as like as two peas before!


    Constantine''s heart was astonished. This group of foreign army''s lowly species really tried their best to build such a long wall and so many houses in only three months.


    However, with a small wall, but also want to block their own 30000 people, is a complete fantasy!


    Yanmo''s castle is built on the hillside, and for convenience, a road has been built directly to the castle on the hillside, which makes the attack of the army more unimpeded!


    Then Constantine saw a woman whose eyes almost burst open.


    Although far away, but with the spirit can still see that it is his original wife, Gou Li.


    Despicable Lanling must want to use her as a hostage to threaten himself, trying to stop the attack of the army.


    Dream! Lanling is dreaming.


    At this time, Constantine wanted his wife to die, lest he would continue to discredit him.


    Constantine suddenly drew out his sword and roared, "the first wave of Crusaders is attacking! Kill Lanling and all the hybrids of near human race, and step down the den of thieves


    With his order, the first batch of 3500 soldiers, with great uneasiness, under the pressure of countless bows and arrows, marched toward the ghost world.


    There is a white line in front of it, which was originally the outer edge of the energy shield.


    Crossing this white line means entering the ghost world.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    3500 people directly crossed the white line and entered the original ghost world.


    Nothing happened, no illusion, no danger.


    Suddenly, they were ecstatic!


    Ghost world really disappeared!


    "Rush up and kill all the cheap people in the mountain!"


    With the order, 3500 people with huge shields, along the road, toward the castle on the hillside.


    In order to stop Lanling''s arrows, they specially let the strongest man hold a huge shield to form a large iron and steel array to block the arrows for all!


    ����


    On the wall of Yanmo tribe!


    A thousand soldiers of the Yanmo tribe gaped, held their breath, and watched the vanguard army of the enemy more than 3000 people constantly rushing up and approaching.


    Hundreds of huge shields covered up more than 3000 troops.


    The enemy is getting closer and closer


    3000 meters, 2000 meters, 1000 meters, 500 meters


    It''s in range of Lanling!


    Lanling sneers at the corner of his mouth. Can''t he shoot you with his shield? Really kidding!


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling picked up the special bow and arrow, bent the bow and built the arrow.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The astonishing thirty arrows in a circle in the air.


    Then, each arrow along the gap between the shield and arrow, suddenly shot in!


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    After a series of shouts, dozens of warriors fell to the ground and their shields fell.


    It''s really going to be crazy, so Lanling can still shoot?


    Wrapped in a shield like a turtle''s shell, it can shoot in through the cracks.


    Is this, this son of a man?


    These strong men fell and dozens of shields fell. The shield array of more than 3000 people suddenly disintegrated.


    Then, the slaughter of Lanling began!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Every time, it''s an amazing 30 shot arrows.


    Every time, it poured out like a rainstorm.


    Every time, 30 people were killed.


    Although I have seen it, all of them are completely shocked by the amazing performance of Lanling!


    Is this still human?


    ����


    Note: the second more than 5000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Nearly a hundred people were shot and killed by Lanling in the first wave of troops attacking the Yanmo tribe.


    "Tie up, tie up!" The officer of the chimera tribe roared.


    Then the remaining tribal warriors picked up the shields on the ground and formed a large shield array again, trying to wrap all the people.


    Constantine made a real contribution to the war.


    Each shield is two meters high and one meter wide. There is a layer of iron outside. I''m afraid it has hundreds of Jin.


    Under the protection of the shield array, the 3000 troops of the first wave of attack moved slowly forward.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lanling is still performing wildly and amazingly.


    His arrows are still penetrating.


    Thirty arrows, still like a rainstorm, cast a perfect arc in the air, and then pierced into the gap of the shield.


    Take one, have a life!


    But it has to be said that the vast majority of tribes in the wild world are fighting races.


    Faced with the threat of death, the army was still steadfast.


    One man died, the shield fell, and the other warrior immediately raised it and moved on.


    Fortunately, the wilderness world is scattered. Otherwise, in terms of combat effectiveness, the soldiers here are far better than the human kingdom.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The torrential rain in Lanling is still shooting wildly.


    The casualties of the first attack army of the chimera tribe continued.


    400 meters away from the wall of Yanmo tribe!


    It took two or three hundred casualties to advance 100 meters.


    Under the shadow of Lanling God of death, the army still moved forward.


    It''s 300 meters near the city wall.


    Another two or three hundred casualties were paid.


    It''s 200 meters near the city wall.


    At this time, only 2700 soldiers were left in Constantine''s first wave of attack.


    Saumor looked at the dark shield formation and did not order to shoot.


    In the face of this tortoise shell like shield array, only Lanling can be shot. Ordinary soldiers of Yanmo tribe can not cause casualties.


    "Roll the log


    With saumor''s command.


    The rolling wood that you used to fix on the wall rolled down violently.


    Each of these rolling trees can be directly sawn from a tree, more than two or three thousand kilograms.


    In addition, Lanling built the Yanmo tribe on the hillside, with a great slope. How amazing the power potential is when the distance of 200 meters is rolled down.


    I saw the rolling wood falling from the wall.


    The samurai leader of the chimera tribe yelled, "stop, arm in arm, and join the battle!"


    They are actually going to carry the rolling wood array.


    Then, the remaining 2000 odd chimera tribe soldiers crouched down on their horse steps, all arm in arm.


    The strongest warrior, clinging to the shield in his hand.


    All of a sudden, these more than 2000 people turned out to be a whole, nailed to the ground alive.


    What''s more amazing is that the first row of chimera tribe warriors crouched down and placed the shield obliquely, making the whole shield array form a gentle slope.


    The roaring logs are getting closer and closer.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    With a loud noise, many rolling logs weighing two or three thousand jin suddenly hit the enemy''s shield array.


    "Click..."


    Many shields, straight cracked.


    But a surprising scene happened.


    The enemy''s large shield array actually blocked the astonishing rolling log attack, without breaking up and motionless.


    Even Lanling smacks his tongue!


    First of all, no matter what Constantine is, the soldiers of the chimera tribe are really fierce.


    Whether it''s the morale, the fighting face, or the combat effectiveness, it''s amazing.


    Moreover, because of the relatively smooth slope of the shield array, these rolling logs rolled directly along the flat roof composed of the shield, buffering most of the impact force.


    It''s amazing. The officers of the chimera tribe are really powerful.


    The people of Yanmo tribe were also surprised!


    Rolling wood is almost a killer mace in their hands. Even this is ineffective for the army of the chimera tribe, which is a great damage to the morale.


    Lanling said to the sorcerer, "uncle, continue to release the rolling wood!"


    "Yes "The second wave of rolling wood attack, let go


    The soldiers of the Yanmo tribe suddenly smashed, and the second batch of rolling wood, full of hundreds, roared and rolled down.


    Qimeila tribe soldiers see it, shout: "squat down three inches!"


    All soldiers still arm in arm, but squat down three inches, so that the whole shield array and the terrain in front of the slope convergence more smoothly, so that the rolling wood can roll more smoothly.The whole shield array is still nailed to the ground, as solid as a rock.


    Lanling takes a deep breath, bows and arrows


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Thirty arrows shot like a rainstorm.


    These 30 arrows, in the air, through the perfect arc, and then once again into the shield array gap.


    This time, Lanling all aimed at the front row warriors of the enemy''s shield array.


    It is this group of people that makes the shield a gentle slope, buffering the dynamic potential energy of the rolling wood.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The top twenty warriors were killed and their shields were scattered.


    Suddenly, the front row of the whole shield array collapsed.


    "Take over, take over!" Roared the samurai chief of the chimera tribe.


    But it was too late. The second wave of arrow rain in Lanling came again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Once again, more than 20 people were killed.


    All of a sudden, the front of the whole shield array completely disintegrated, there was no slope buffer, there was no barrier protection.


    At this time, the roaring rolling wood comes with amazing potential energy.


    "No No.... "


    The samurai chief of the chimera tribe roared.


    Then, dozens of hundreds of rolling logs rolled over.


    Blood spatter, broken muscles and bones, countless deaths and injuries.


    The whole shield array completely disintegrated.


    What''s more, more than two thousand people are all crowded together and densely packed together.


    These rolling logs have been crushed and ploughed into a complete blood path.


    All shields are scattered.


    It was at this time that saumor gave an order: "shoot the arrow!"


    Suddenly, a thousand soldiers on the wall launched their arrows.


    Not to mention, there is Lanling, the evil spirit against the sky, with thirty arrows sprinkling like a rainstorm.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The survivors of the chimera tribe fell to the ground and died.


    There was a sharp increase in casualties.


    At a distance of 200 meters, such a crowded crowd is too convenient to shoot.


    The first wave of attack was led by Constantine''s cousin, umoto, a great demon warrior and one of the tribal elders.


    Looking at the side of the soldiers are less and less, the ground is full of corpses, at least more than half of the casualties.


    In the human kingdom, such casualties would have collapsed long ago.


    However, the soldiers of the chimera tribe still bite their teeth, pick up the shield on the ground, and struggle to move forward.


    Ebony clenched his teeth, and his orbit was about to crack.


    At this time, 200 meters away from the city wall, less than 2000 people, even if they were under the wall, how many people would die? There was no point in attacking the city.


    Suddenly, he made a decision and yelled: "retreat, retreat!"


    Then, he led more than 1000 people who survived to flee back to the battle.


    Lanling rides a Griffin and shoots arrows in the air.


    This group of people escaped thousands of meters, and Lanling chased and killed thousands of meters.


    Even in the air, his arrows almost hit a hundred.


    On this thousands of meters of escape Road, the chimera tribe was shot and killed as many as hundreds of people by Lanling.


    Finally, Lanling rode the golden Griffin out of the range of Jingshan, and flew directly to Constantine united army.


    ����


    See Lanling alone in the air constantly approaching.


    All the soldiers of the chimera and ankah tribes were completely shocked!


    This Lanling is too arrogant!


    One person, dare to come! Too, too arrogant!


    That''s amazing!


    At this time, the people of the Yanmo tribe saw that the chief Lanling went to the meeting alone and killed nearly 30000 enemy troops. They were completely boiling.


    This chief is too strong, too strong!


    Only doring curses in his heart, bastard Lanling, even riding my Griffin beast to pretend to force.


    However, Constantine''s wife, Gou Li, was shocked. It has to be said that this picture is really shocking.


    only one person rushes to the enemy''s thousands of troops.


    Constantine was bleeding with heartache!


    He sent more than 3000 people to attack the Yanmo tribe in the first wave. After only one and a half hours, he fled back in confusion. Only less than 1200 people were left, and more than 2000 people were killed and wounded. Most of them were soldiers of chimera tribe!


    At this time, see Lanling unexpectedly a person flies over!


    Constantine is a little bit stunned. This This is too arrogant and arrogant!


    Although five Griffins were robbed by Lanling, there are more than 40 Griffins in chimera and Ankara.


    "Lanling thief, since you want to die, I will help you!" Constantine gnawed his teeth.


    "Griffin knight, go up and kill Lanling!" Suddenly, ten Griffin warriors of the chimera tribe soared into the air, and Qiu Juqin, the leader of the Griffin warrior, led his own team.Ankara tribal chief Alfonso looked at the sky of Lanling, sneered and cursed: "it''s really arrogant!"


    "Adoptive father, I will go myself!" Female shaman Yinji road.


    Alfonso has a look at her adoptive daughter. She has powerful force and strong spiritual power. Her mental attack may be an unexpected surprise.


    "Go Alfonso nodded his head and said, "as long as you capture it in the air and kill the bastard Lanling alive, the battle will be over. Lanling is the soul of the Yanmo tribe. No matter how strong he is in martial arts, he is just a successful old dog. "


    He said that Shoucheng old dog has no derogatory meaning, but is full of admiration. Any chieftain wants a Shoucheng old dog like saumor. He is a perfect commander-in-chief.


    "Creak!"


    With a cry, the female shaman Yinji, led by ten Griffins, flew into the sky.


    Twenty Griffins flapped high and surrounded Lanling in the sky.


    Wonderful air combat, a hair trigger!


    ����


    Yanmo tribe, chimera tribe, Ankara tribe, all of these three tribes all look up at the sky, looking at the unprecedented air combat.


    Qiu Ju and Yin Ji led 20 Griffin warriors to kill one of Lanling!


    While flying, twenty-two Griffins keep forming formation, trying to surround Lanling.


    Lanling controls the golden Griffin flying high, and the following 20 Griffins keep chasing.


    The Griffin on Lanling is a golden Griffin, which is fast and can fly higher.


    However, Qiu Ju, the Griffin Warrior Leader of chimera tribe, and the female shaman Yinji of Ankara tribe also ride golden Griffins.


    It''s four thousand meters high.


    At this time, the next 20 Griffins have caught up, less than km away.


    "Gold, dive!" Lanling gave an order.


    Suddenly, the golden Griffin turned its direction, its wings snapped back, and then it dived down like an arrow leaving the string.


    The next 20 Griffin warriors were stunned.


    Just now I''m still flying up and down, and now I''m diving down and colliding with everyone?


    And at this time, Lanling bows and arrows!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    It''s still an amazing arrow!


    This time, it''s a little bit slower.


    What''s more, the arrows shot out are no longer connected in an arc, but just like the goddess scattering flowers.


    When everyone saw Lanling''s arrow, they were stunned.


    All of a sudden, just now I was still trying to fly high to open a distance. Suddenly, I dived and arched. It was so sudden.


    "Dodge, dodge!"


    Qiu Ju and female shaman Yinji yelled together.


    However, it''s too late


    When Griffins fly upward, the route is the most fixed, and the speed is relatively slow.


    Because of the previous inertia, it is particularly difficult to turn and dodge.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Another wave of rain of arrows in Lanling, crazy shooting.


    Thirty arrows!


    Thirty arrows!


    Thirty arrows!


    The Griffin warriors of the chimera and Ankara tribes want to dodge desperately.


    But it''s too late


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Lanling''s arrows, without exception, hit their throats, chests, heads and eyeballs.


    More than three arrows on each.


    A series of screams.


    The air burst out of blood.


    And then


    In addition to Qiu Ju and female shaman Yinji, all 20 Griffin warriors fell from the air.


    Fall from the air at the same time!


    It was a dead silence.


    This can''t be described by surprise, it can''t be described by shock.


    This is a complete subversion!


    A subversion of outlook on life, world outlook and cognition.


    A total of 22 Griffin warriors, to kill a man in Lanling.


    Twenty two to one!


    No doubt anyone will die!


    However, Lanling not only won!


    And it''s still seconds!


    At the same time, second kill!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the battle was over.


    Lanling instantly killed 20 Griffin warriors.


    Too It''s amazing. It''s amazing!


    Everyone knows that Lanling''s shooting is against the sky, but it''s in the sky. It''s flying at high speed. It''s hard for any marksman to hit a target.


    Lanling shot and killed 20 people at the same time.


    When 20 Griffin warriors fell at the same time, the whole scene was almost suffocated.


    Then, there was a cry of surprise from the Yanmo tribe."Long live chief, long live chief Lanling, long live, long live!"


    Qiu Ju''s orbit is about to crack, gnashing his teeth.


    There were five arrows that Lanling shot at him just now, but they were all blocked by him.


    "Lanling thief, if you have the ability, don''t shoot arrows in secret. How about a one-on-one counter attack?" Qiu Ju roared.


    In the air, it''s more amazing than on the ground.


    Because the speed is much faster, in this way, the advantage of being a little ahead will be magnified many times, and the disadvantage of being a little behind will also be magnified many times.


    Qiu Ju learned that the cultivation of Lanling at this time was a level 10 demon warrior.


    However, his accomplishments were one level lower than Du Yan''s, and he was a three-star demon warrior with a ratio of 4200 Jin, which was three levels higher than Lanling and his strength was 900 Jin more.


    Holding the sword with both hands and striking with the power of blood, you will have an extra strength of 3500 Jin.


    Combined with the potential energy of the Griffin''s rapid flight, this force was doubled several times and turned into a power advantage of tens of thousands of Jin.


    The strength of tens of thousands of Jin is enough to break Lanling''s muscles and bones and fall from the air.


    In this way, he Qiuju is the greatest meritorious official of chimera tribe. As the Griffin Warrior Leader of chimera tribe and nephew of the chief''s wife, he can rise to a higher level in the tribe.


    However, what he did not know was that Lanling''s cultivation at this time was close to the five-star demon warrior, with an arm strength of 470 Jin.


    Holding the sword with both hands, combined with the blood force of critical strike, plus the dynamic potential energy of Griffin''s rapid flight, his strength advantage over Qiu Ju is more than 5000 kg!


    "One on one air fight, right? Well, come on Lanling roared.


    Then, Lanling and Qiu Ju''s golden Griffins spread five thousand meters apart, holding Epee in both hands.


    Two golden Griffins in a straight line, fast flight, hedge.


    Faster and faster, faster and faster!


    Golden Griffin, the fastest time, can exceed 100 meters per second!


    What an amazing speed!


    It''s as fast as an arrow!


    Five thousand meters away, for two golden Griffins, it only takes about half a minute to hit each other.


    "Whoosh..."


    Two golden Griffins, faster and faster, faster and faster


    In the end, it''s almost to the limit.


    This is a real hedge kill!


    Tens of thousands of people on the ground were fascinated and dreamy.


    Only in a moment!


    Everybody, hold your breath!


    The distance between the two sides is 300 meters


    200 meters


    100 meters


    Lanling condenses all the strength, the power of blood critical strike!


    Qiu Ju also gathers all the strength, the power of blood critical strike!


    "Boom


    Two Griffins rush together in an instant.


    Lanling and Qiu Ju two people''s epee, suddenly cut out!


    A flash!


    ����


    Note: first, more than 5000 words to send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    It''s a contest of pure power!


    There is no fancy, even Lanling still did not use the spirit of attack.


    Lanling''s strength is 4700 kg, and the power of holding the sword in both hands and the power of blood can make a critical attack. The total strength is more than 18000 Jin.


    Qiu Ju, with 4200 Jin of strength, wielding the sword with both hands and using the power of blood, has a total strength of more than 15000 Jin.


    With both Griffins flying at speeds of more than 100 meters per second.


    Two people''s epee, a full six or seven hundred jin Epee, hit hard together.


    "When!"


    Like Mars hitting the earth, there was a loud noise, even if everyone on the ground could hear it clearly.


    The brothers of the Yanmo tribe all raised their hearts.


    All of them were wide eyed.


    Qiu Ju, the Griffin Warrior Leader of the chimera tribe, flew out with blood!


    At the moment when the two Epee swords collide, a huge force makes the huge sword in Qiu Ju''s hand bend abruptly.


    Then, a tremendous force passed through the Epee, and it was sent to his arm like a huge hammer, pounding hard on his chest.


    "Click..." Qiu Ju''s arm bone is broken inch by inch.


    Then there was a sharp pain in the chest and a broken rib.


    "Poof!" Finally, his blood gushed out, and the whole person flew out directly and fell from the air.


    Although Lanling''s strength was two or three thousand jin more than that of him after the final critical attack through the power of blood, this was a terrible high speed of 100 meters per second on both sides, and any power would be doubled several times.


    As a result, he suffered a terrible blow of 12000 kg. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it. His bones were broken and his organs and organs were displaced to spurt blood.


    "Ah..."


    Chimeila tribe soldiers saw Qiu Ju spit blood and fly out, immediately exclaimed.


    Lanling urged the Griffins to dive faster and chase down the fallen Qiu Ju.


    Qiu Ju saw it and was shocked to say, "what are you doing?"


    Lanling keeps the Griffin''s speed and Qiu Ju''s falling at a constant speed, and the two people are always in a relatively static state.


    "What do you say I''m going to do?" Lanling sneered, and then holding the sword in both hands, he struck with the force of blood and chopped down.


    Qiu Ju tried his best to block his sword.


    But this is in the air. He is falling fast and has no way to borrow. In addition, he has suffered internal injuries, so his strength is more than a little weaker than Lanling.


    "When!"


    The two Epee swords hit each other hard again.


    Suddenly, Qiu Ju spurts blood again, and the Epee flies out directly in his hand.


    Lanling once again wields epee and cuts at Qiu Ju''s body!


    "Shua Shua!"


    "Ah Ah Ah... " Qiu Ju gave out a howl.


    Then, his limbs were cut off, falling in the air, blood gushing!


    "Ah Ah Ah Kill me, kill me... " Qiu Ju exclaimed.


    Lanling said, "OK, I will help you."


    The big sword in hand, aiming at his head, suddenly cut off!


    "Whoosh..." Suddenly, Qiu Ju''s handsome head was cut off directly, and the blood gushed out like a fountain.


    His body, divided into six parts, disintegrated and fell in the air.


    After a few seconds.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Qiu Ju''s body fell to the ground and smashed into meat sauce.


    The whole army of the chimera tribe, completely frightened, felt cold limbs.


    ����


    And the female shaman Yinji, also felt the numbness behind her.


    She has never seen such a person as Lanling, who has the skills of shooting against the sky.


    However, she knows more. There is a kind of people in the world who have the talent of shooting. They basically don''t need mental strength, and they don''t need much aiming. They shoot by feeling.


    Looking at Lanling killing Qiu Ju, his martial arts are not amazing, but his temperament is amazing, with a crazy temperament.


    And the smell of him, really enough to make any woman addicted.


    Especially for the powerful woman, that kind of evil, dark, destructive breath, completely upset people.


    After killing Qiu Ju, Lanling takes the golden Griffin and continues to soar into the air, flying to the female shaman Yinji.


    The woman''s whole body was covered tightly, only showing two deep and charming eyes.


    Her figure curve can be described by the devil. Among the women she has seen in the wild world in Lanling, only the second lady can match it. Especially.


    Lanling faced the female shaman Yinji and said, "how do you want to compare with me?"


    Yin Ji, a female shaman priest, said coldly: "how about still fighting against death?"


    "Yes Lanling road.


    "But what I compare with you is not strength and sword, but spiritual power!" said Yin Ji, a female priestLanling can''t help but be astonished that some people compare their mental strength with themselves? Isn''t that a dagger in front of Guan Gong?


    Yin Ji, the female priest, is full of absolute confidence in her spiritual power. She has practiced for more than ten years. She absolutely does not believe that there is a young man whose spiritual strength will surpass her own in this world of armed forces.


    As for Lanling''s ability to shoot against the sky, this proves that Lanling may not have a strong spiritual power. Because, if you rely on mental strength, you can''t shoot such an arrow against the sky. Only those who are gifted in shooting can have this possibility.


    "Mental power?" Lanling road.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Female shaman Yinji said: "or do you like other people in Nanman, only attach importance to brute force and despise the higher spiritual power?"


    Lanling said, "what do you think of my military force?"


    Female shaman Yin Ji said: "not bad, careless!"


    Lan Ling said, "what do you think of my shooting?"


    Female shaman Yin Ji said: "against the sky!"


    Lanling said: "compared with my spirit, my shooting and martial arts are not worth mentioning."


    He said it seriously, but his eyes were full of evil and absurdity.


    Yin Ji, a female shaman priest, said, "I think nothing else is worth mentioning compared with your bragging talent."


    Lanling said: "the confrontation of mental strength, let''s start!"


    ����


    Two golden Griffins, still 5000 meters apart. At a command, two golden Griffins are still in a straight line, speeding up madly.


    Lanling had a good fight, and the golden Griffin he rode seemed to have been beaten by chicken blood. Although he had already carried out a hedge, the speed was still extremely fast.


    Faster and faster, faster and faster.


    Soon, it reached the terrible speed of 100 meters per second!


    Two golden Griffins, fast approaching.


    Five hundred meters.


    Three hundred meters.


    100 meters!


    Lanling began to gather all the spirit.


    And the female shaman Yin Ji, also began to gather all the spiritual strength.


    Two people''s eyes, become incomparably bright, as if gemstone, as if the general flame.


    Two people, completely ignore any other existence, only stare at each other''s eyes!


    Two pairs of eyes, always looking at each other!


    At this time, Lanling found that the woman''s eyes are very charming, deep charm.


    And this woman found that Lanling''s eyes are more charming, like the stars of the universe, like the abyss of hell, let people sink.


    "Whoosh..."


    Two Griffins hurled together.


    Lanling suddenly released the incomparable powerful spirit power critical attack.


    The same is true of female priest Yin Ji!


    "Shua..."


    A strong spirit, suddenly through Lanling''s eyes into the brain!


    In an instant, a sharp pain in the head, a burst of white in the eyes!


    Endless pain, the whole brain seems to burst in an instant.


    Moreover, after this moment, he completely lost all consciousness of the outside world.


    Lanling underestimated the enemy!


    He thought he should kill each other in seconds, but the little girl skin was so powerful.


    Of course, her spiritual talent is not as good as Lanling.


    After all, today''s Lanling in the spirit of talent, but almost full score.


    But this woman, after all, has cultivated her spiritual strength for more than ten years, and Lanling is totally dependent on her talent, and her training time is incomparably short.


    If you change to someone else, at this time the real brain region has been completely destroyed, directly become a zombie.


    But Lanling is a golden devil!


    Can recover all damage, including mental damage.


    In a short time, Lanling''s brain, eyes and senses recovered.


    Then, instinctively, he looked at the female shaman Yinji!


    ����


    Just now, when two Griffins head on and cross each other, they release their mental power critical hit at the same time.


    Yin Ji, the female priest, has absolute confidence and assurance of her spiritual strength.


    However


    Lanling''s mental power like a sword pierced her eyes, into her brain, and then exploded with the same force.


    The layers of spiritual defense she set up have no effect at all and are easily torn apart.


    Then there was a blackness in front of her eyes and a blank in her brain.


    In an instant, her whole body lost control, her mind lost, and she could not even feel pain.


    A second before waking up, she felt a chill in her heart and said, "it''s over, I lost!"


    ����


    However, twenty or thirty thousand people on the ground couldn''t understand. Who was the winner of the mysterious and mysterious mental power to kill?


    Lanling saw the female shaman Yinji still sitting on the back of the golden Griffin, but there was no movement or sound.He immediately chased her up and brought her over.


    And the female shaman Yinji has no resistance.


    However, when Lanling caught her in front of her, she opened her eyes painfully and began to struggle, but her whole brain had not recovered, so she could not control her body.


    Lanling is astonished. The little girl''s skin is very powerful.


    She was able to recover because of the golden body. However, she was able to recover in such a short time without becoming a walking corpse.


    That is to say, this little Niang Pi''s pure spiritual cultivation surpasses her own, but Lanling''s spiritual talent and golden devil''s body are really too against the weather, so she can win the game.


    "Give up and die!" Lanling cold road.


    Then, the sword in his hand aimed at the neck of female shaman Yinji and cut it off abruptly. He didn''t have any pity.


    However


    Lanling''s sword first cut her veil, revealing her face.


    The delicate face of melon seeds is absolutely gorgeous.


    Pure beauty, she is far more than Ninian and Gouli, completely equal to the second lady, and even more simple and beautiful, but the second lady is particularly charming.


    Lanling couldn''t help but be surprised and stopped his sword.


    Of course, the reason why he was merciful and astonished was not because of her beauty.


    At this time, even if the most beautiful woman, as long as blocking the road of Lanling, also a sword to kill.


    The reason why he stopped killing is that the woman is not a demon, not a barbarian, but a human!


    Pure human!


    It''s not surprising to see humans in luochacheng, because there are smuggling teams in the human kingdom.


    But it''s very strange to see human beings here. Lanling can almost conclude that Yin Ji is the only human being in a thousand miles. Besides Lanling, the present Lanling is no longer human.


    "Human beings?" Lanling asked.


    Yin Ji raised her delicate chin coldly and said, "how?"


    Then, Lanling felt that she seemed to have a little familiar feeling, but she could not remember it at all.


    His brain is a supercomputer like existence, but he can''t remember it at all, because he has never met this woman, and has no information at all.


    "If you lose, you have to pay something." Lanling evil smile road.


    Yin Ji trembled: "what are you going to do?"


    Lanling opened her mouth, and then her little mouth deeply kisses it.


    The female shaman Yin Jijiao''s body trembled, almost exclaimed, but her small mouth was completely blocked and could not make a sound.


    After loosening, Lanling bit her snow-white neck and bit her bleeding directly.


    "Good!"


    The brothers of the Yanmo tribe who watched the war cheered enthusiastically. Their chief was so fierce and so rogue.


    In the face of Lanling''s wolf kiss, Yin Ji only felt convulsion and trembling. She couldn''t make a sound and couldn''t struggle.


    However


    After the frivolity, Lanling threw her from the air.


    After falling in the air, Yin Ji, a female shaman, woke up with a start and exclaimed, "Lanling, I''m going to tear you into pieces and pieces!"


    She was about to fall to the ground.


    Her golden Griffin swooped down quickly and caught her delicate body in the air, so as to avoid the tragic ending of her falling into meat sauce.


    Lanling said in a loud voice in the air: "Yinji, you are a human being and have no place in Ankara tribe. My Yanmo tribe, inclusive of the world, our door is open to you at any time, welcome to join the Yanmo tribe


    Lanling really loves talents and hopes to bring in a spiritual genius for the Yanmo tribe.


    And Yin Ji, a woman with pure spiritual power, even surpasses herself. There is no doubt that she can make Yanmo tribe more powerful!


    After being caught by the golden Griffin, Yinji''s delicate body is still shaking, as if it had been electrified.


    At this time, after hearing Lanling''s words, she couldn''t help it any longer, and directly scolded: "you go to die!"


    Then, riding a Griffin, she flew back to the Ankara tribal army in countless strange eyes.


    ����


    At this time, the Griffin warriors sent by the two tribes to kill Lanling were totally destroyed.


    Lanling flew to the sky of Constantine army.


    Bow and arrow!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Take one life after another.


    Only one person, in the air of 230000 troops, arrogant, killing people.


    Finally, Lanling made a surprise to everyone.


    It was a shame to Constantine and the two tribes.


    He stood up on the Griffin''s back, took out the guy and peed on Constantine''s head!


    "Hula..."The sky began to dribble directly over Constantine''s head.


    Countless people looked at the scene in dismay.


    Including duoning, the daughter of the chief of the Mustang tribe, and the female shaman Yinji, they look at Lanling in dismay.


    This Shameless hooligan, even in full view of the public to do such a thing!


    Shameless!


    But I don''t know why, deep in their hearts, they couldn''t help but feel the thrill.


    And Constantine''s wife, Gou Li, was really frightened.


    Lanling said with a loud smile in the air: "chief Constantine, I see how your head is so green? I''ll give you some fertilizer. Maybe it will blossom. Ha ha ha... "


    Endless shame!


    Endless anger!


    Constantine couldn''t bear it. He put aside all his reason and all his prudence. He roared wildly: "all the troops will go out, tear the cheap dogs of Lanling into pieces, and kill all the Yanmo Tribes!"


    Finally, he''s completely in!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please ask for monthly ticket, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "No! Never After hearing Constantine''s order, Yin Ji, a female shaman, did not care about her abnormality and quickly stopped her: "this is Lanling''s plot. He is to provoke you, or to pour out his nest for your whole army!"


    Although she existed as a shaman, she always regarded herself as Alfonso''s military adviser to a large extent.


    "Shut up Constantine gave a big drink and coldly pointed to Yinji and said, "shut up, shut up!"


    Since this period of time, Constantine''s attitude towards female shaman Yinji can be described as very kind, even better than Alfonso. At this time, he suddenly changed his face and caught people off guard.


    Moreover, his eyes were full of distrust.


    For a long time, Yin Ji, a female shaman, wrapped herself up to hide her human identity. At this time, she was publicly exposed to everyone by Lanling, and immediately received numerous ostracized and distrustful eyes.


    Alfonso of course knew that she was human, but because of a special fate, he still trusted Yinji, but also let her hide her human identity, otherwise the consequences would be unbearable.


    The wilderness of the south is so exclusive to the near people, not to mention the human race, it is absolutely irreconcilable.


    The existence of human beings in Luocha city is entirely due to commercial smuggling. These human beings have satisfied the luxurious life of the top officials of Luocha nationality. At least, these human beings never dare to walk out of the pavilion of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, compared with the tolerance of Luocha City, the barbaric tribes below are extremely primitive and narrow-minded.


    "Didn''t you agree with all-out attack before? Why has it changed now? "


    His voice was bleak, and his eyes were full of strange anger.


    Before Yin Lanling''s performance, she said, "I''m sure that the woman''s energy will not disappear. But now it seems that Lanling will do everything possible to enrage the chief Constantine. There must be a trap in this


    Alfonso said coldly: "it''s not that you are attracted to Lanling, so you have other thoughts."


    As soon as this word comes out, the female shaman Yin Ji Jiao''s body chills.


    She didn''t really have any different feelings to Alfonso, although the wolf kiss of Lanling made her feel very nervous and strange.


    But for Lanling''s solicitation, her heart is that sentence, you die!


    However, Alfonso''s reaction at this time was not doubt, but jealousy, anger, and even the humiliation of being a green cap.


    How could this happen? She has always regarded Alfonso as her adoptive father. How could he have such an idea?


    Immediately, the female shaman Yinji shivered, and then solemnly said: "adoptive father, you can not trust me, but as a shaman priest of Ankara tribe, as your military teacher, I must say what I think. We can''t attack the Yanmo tribe at all costs, or we will fall into the trap of Lanling. Now what we have to do is continue to besiege


    "Continue the siege, and then let Lanling urinate on our heads every day, kill people, and show off his power?" Alfonso cold channel.


    ����


    Now no one can stop Constantine.


    Full of anger, incomparable hatred, and man''s dignity, he was completely burned, forcing him to fight with Lanling.


    Standing high, he yelled, "brothers of the two tribes, can you tolerate a humble and close family to show up on the head of our noble Luocha people and poop and pee?"


    "No!" Yelled the chimera soldier.


    Absolutely not. In the past, the foreign army was a dog like existence in the tribe. Now, five people and six people have set up their own tribe. Why?


    Constantine roared: "do you still remember the hundred thousand gold coins that Lanling cheap dog brought out from the ghost world?"


    How can you forget?


    The white gold coins piled up into a hill, which made the chimera and Ankara two tribes fight each other inexplicably, killing two or three thousand people.


    However, that time, it was also the biggest harvest for the brothers. Everyone robbed four or five gold coins, and some even robbed more than ten gold coins, which made a great fortune.


    Usually, the soldiers of the tribe have no chance to encounter gold coins. Only in the beginning of the war can one or two gold coins be exchanged with meritorious deeds, but that is at most one or two gold coins. It is amazing. It may not happen once in two or three years.


    Constantine went on: "and at this time, his pseudo - Yanmo tribe, in the hole behind the wall, hides a million gold coins."


    A million gold coins?


    Everyone''s eyes are green!


    We really don''t know how much this number is, but some people have already said that if they can share the money equally, each person can get 40 gold coins.


    All of a sudden, everyone blew up!


    Honey, forty gold coins?


    I can''t spend my whole life. I eat what I want to eat every day. I change my clothes every day. I sleep different women every day.


    At that time, nearly 30000 troops of the two tribes were boiling with blood and howling, and their weapons were pounding their chest.Only Alfonso disdained to look at Constantine, a million gold coins, is really a big swindle, this Constantine is anxious, but dare to boast about anything.


    Constantine was really bluffing and bragging.


    It''s just that he guessed it right.


    "A million gold coins, all of them are yours." Constantine roared: "as long as you enter the pseudo Yanmo tribe, everything is yours! The gold coin of Lanling cheap dog is yours, and the woman of Lanling is yours too. You can ravage as much as you like... "


    "Rush in, kill all, burn all, rob all, rape all!"


    With Constantine''s roar, 25000 allied forces of the two tribes rushed towards the Yanmo tribe on the hillside like a tide.


    ����


    If there is no mirror Lord''s plot, Constantine''s strategy is right.


    The castle of Yanmo tribe is on the hillside, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, Lanling shoots against the sky.


    Sending 3000 people to attack at a time is all about sending meat, never coming back.


    The only way is to use human life pile and sea of people tactics.


    We don''t even need twenty or thirty thousand. One army is enough.


    Ten thousand troops, Wu Yangyang, rushed directly in front of the city wall, which was victory.


    Lanling is forced by cattle. How many people can you shoot? A thousand? Two thousand? Three thousand?


    His mental strength is extremely strong, but it is not endless.


    He can explode 30 times, 50 times, 100 times?


    So, let alone 7000 people, even if 3000 or 4000 people rush under the wall and start to climb over the wall and start fighting each other, the Yanmo tribe will surely be broken.


    The brothers of Yanmo tribe are very hard-working, not afraid of death, and have high morale.


    However, it is a fact that the individual combat effectiveness is not as good as the soldiers of the two tribes. Taking advantage of the city wall, one enemy and two is already great.


    If there is no Lanling plot, if there is a mirror demon plot, in the face of Constantine''s sea of people tactics, the Yanmo tribe will undoubtedly break.


    Even if we send 10000 people, we will be able to conquer the Yanmo tribe.


    But No if!


    Constantine is such a person, either inexplicably cautious, or even more inexplicably bold, in his mind seems to have no intermediate value.


    He was completely infuriated and easily fell into the fatal trap of Lanling!


    ����


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After 25000 people rushed into the ghost world, they were all over the mountains and fields, like ants and tides, rushing towards the Yanmo tribe on the mountainside.


    The brothers of the Yanmo tribe behind the wall can''t help but take a breath.


    Chief, is this a big game?


    This How do you do this?


    But Gou Li sneered: "Lanling, you really want to die!"


    Duo Ling was also frightened by this scene, and her delicate body kept shaking. She cursed herself: "madman, this madman only cares about his own prestige, and as a result, he killed the whole tribe."


    Constantine and Alfonso were worried about entering the ghost world, and the energy shield immediately rose.


    As a result, nearly 30000 people entered the ghost world without hindrance. After charging towards the Yanmo tribe, both of them were relieved.


    Nearly 30000 troops poured out, and Alfonso and Constantine had only 3000 warriors.


    These people are the chief''s personal guards. They can''t leave the chief at any time. Their only mission is to protect the chief''s safety.


    However, at this time, these pro guard warriors were extremely envious and looked at the soldiers who rushed to the Yanmo tribe. They were going to make a lot of money. How cool it was to burn all, kill all, rob all and rape all. And they want to protect the safety of the chief, can not participate in the war, it is really depressing.


    Seeing 25000 people flooding away, it seems that they are going to submerge the small Yanmo tribal castle.


    Alfang cableway: "Lanling is finished, this short-lived Yanmo tribe is also over."


    Constantine said, "he must be torn to pieces, and her woman will be tortured to death!"


    Then, a strange woman named Yasu looked at me coldly


    Alfonso''s face twitched: "yes!"


    ����


    "It''s really over, it''s really over..." DoRdOr landed from the air, came to his daughter and said, "little Lim, when the enemy comes in, you can run directly on the Griffin. The farther you run, the better."


    Dorian''s face twitched.


    Looking at the black pressure up the enemy, full of 230000 people, twenty or thirty times more than the Yanmo tribe.


    The gods can''t win this war!


    The gods can''t save the Yanmo tribe.


    Doring''s nostrils became sour and her eyes were hot. She finally settled down for several months. Although these three months had been very hard, she practiced and worked together every day, but she was very happy.


    Now, the dream is about to be shattered, to be displaced and to flee."It''s all Lanling''s fault. If it wasn''t for his arrogance, Constantine would not have been so angry!" Duoning resented.


    Dodo sighed, "what''s the use of saying this at this time? He''s a lunatic, and you don''t know that? "


    Then he thought of Lanling and his bets.


    Dodo felt that this war was impossible to win, while Lanling felt that he would win.


    So both sides bet that if dordordor wins, it will be the destruction of the Yanmo tribe. Don''t talk about anything.


    If Lanling wins, Dodo leads more than 100 remnant forces of the wild horse tribe to join the Yanmo tribe.


    Now it seems that this bet will really become a joke!


    ����


    Watching the tide of the enemy getting closer, closer and closer, mouth shouting burn all, kill all, grab all, even the whole ground is shaking.


    The faces of the brothers on the city wall completely faded, and it was difficult to breathe.


    "What''s to be afraid of? Isn''t it enough to have these three months of immortality?"


    "Yes, it''s worth living only for these three months in this life!"


    "To be a slave for a lifetime is better than to be a master for one day, not to mention being a master for three months. It''s worth it!"


    "If you lose your head, it''s just a big scar. What are you afraid of? Brothers, kill one is enough, kill two


    "Yes, kill, kill!"


    The more than 1000 brothers of the Yanmo tribe behind the city wall are full of solemn and stirring and blood, but they are not afraid.


    That''s right. It''s just death. What''s to be afraid of?


    Constantine watched his 25000 troops getting closer and closer to the Yanmo tribe, and his eyes became more and more ferocious.


    Is revenge at last? Do you want to kill all the cheap dogs under Lanling?


    As for his wife, Gou Li, who is also on the wall, may be killed by the Yanmo tribe, but he doesn''t care. It''s best to kill.


    This wife has become a disgrace to him.


    However At this moment


    Suddenly


    There seemed to be a charming music in the air.


    The sky seems to appear a wonderful phantom, flash by.


    Then, the whole army of 25000, which was charging wildly, suddenly stopped.


    Yes, 25000 people stopped.


    These 25000 people, all eyes blurred, occasionally some struggle, but soon fell into confusion.


    Then, like puppets, the 25000 began to line up on their own.


    These barbarian armies are very effective, but it''s very hard to keep them in line.


    At this time, the 25000 troops, without any command, were quickly arranged, as straight as a ruler.


    After the formation


    The orderly procession of 25000 people changed direction and walked in order to the East.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Even every step is neat.


    These 25000 people, as if they were puppets or mice hearing the Magic Flute, walked in a certain direction.


    Seeing this scene, Constantine was shocked and yelled: "no, what are you doing? What do you do? "


    Then, he said to the Bushmen around him: "go quickly, call them back, and attack the Yanmo tribe!"


    Suddenly, a group of dozens of cavalry quickly rushed out, into the ghost world, trying to wake up these puppet like troops.


    However


    They had just entered the scope of the ghost world. They lost their senses as if they had heard the magic flute. They controlled the horses, and almost walked in the same direction with their costumes.


    What''s more, the whole mirror mountain doesn''t seem to have an energy shield at all?


    But who told them that the energy shield must be visible? Can''t it be completely transparent?


    In this way, 25000 people walked to the super huge pit hundreds of meters away.


    The pit was filled with water and covered with a layer of branches.


    Lanling roared in the air: "too slow, start running!"


    Then, 25000 people began to run neatly.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Even running is as neat as a person.


    It''s a short distance of one kilometer, and it will be there soon.


    And then, an amazing scene.


    A strange scene.


    Something almost miraculous happened.


    The man who ran in front of him collapsed and fell into a huge pit.


    Plop, plop!


    Countless people, directly into the water.


    But even so, the people behind did not have the slightest fear, still one after another, running toward the Death Pit in front of them.


    One by one, row after another, they fall into the pit of death.Twenty five thousand people, one by one, are going to die!


    Strange miracles, suffocating!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    There is no doubt that this scene is extremely strange and shocking.


    I believe many people will never forget this picture in their lifetime.


    More than 20000 people lined up to the pit of death and drowned themselves alive.


    The people behind saw that the man in front fell into the water and drowned, but they still kept on jumping down.


    Even after they fell into the water, they did not struggle and let themselves suffocate in the water.


    The spirit of each of them is controlled by the mirror demon. They can''t feel the pain. On the contrary, they are in heaven. So even if you suffocate in the water, you can''t feel the pain at all. You can''t feel the pain until death comes. You can get a moment''s soberness.


    Only a moment of lucidity made them struggle a little and then die completely.


    "Plop, plop, plop..."


    Groups of tribal soldiers fell into the pit of death.


    The brothers of the Yanmo tribe are ready to fight, ready to fight and die. However, what is waiting for is such an amazing and terrible scene.


    This huge pit, they are no longer familiar with.


    It takes a lot of earth to build walls, pave dirt roads, and even build houses.


    It took more than 1000 people nearly two months to dig such a huge pit about a mile across.


    Then there was a rainstorm, and the pit was filled with water higher than people, so we had to abandon it.


    As a result, Lanling ordered to set up a support in the pit, and then covered it with huge branches to hide the whole pit.


    No one knows why. Many people even think that the chief wants a clean water source and a huge artificial lake.


    I didn''t expect that it was to create a death trap.


    ����


    Constantine kept yelling, sending waves of soldiers into the ghost world, trying to wake up those who were heading for the pit of death.


    However, no matter how many waves of people entered, they did not wake up the soldiers who went to the death trap, but followed them to the death trap.


    "Come back, come back..." Constantine hissed and roared.


    "Go wake them up, go..." He whipped the tribal warriors around him and let them enter the ghost world to wake up the soldiers of his two tribes.


    However, none of the two chief''s bodyguards dared to enter.


    Because none of them can come back, they all follow into the death trap.


    In this way, Constantine and Alfonso watched their soldiers go to the trap and die!


    Constantine''s heart was not only dripping blood, but was completely torn apart. He could not even feel the sharp pain, but felt cold and almost unconscious.


    He''s in the game again!


    How many times is this? The third time, or the fourth time?


    For the first time, he was blinded by the gold coins of Lanling, which forced him to fight with Ankara tribe ahead of schedule, which made Lanling lead the foreign army to rebel successfully.


    The second time, he was attacked by Lanling, which made Lanling lead the foreign army into the ghost world and established the Yanmo tribe.


    For the third time, he was attacked by Lanling and sent all the soldiers to the ghost world and to hell!


    He knows that Lanling is full of cunning and cunning, but he is still trapped again and again!


    And this time, it''s really painful!


    Fourteen thousand troops, all buried by him!


    This is almost all the military strength of the chimera tribe. Now, there are only 3000 second-line troops in the whole tribe.


    these 14000 people are all the capital of Constantine, and they have been completely lost.


    The chimera tribe really wants every family to have a funeral!


    His Constantine''s words and ambitions were really like a soap bubble.


    He really wants nothing.


    He just looked at everything like this, his whole body was completely numb, his whole nerves were completely numb.


    It was quite a while before he felt the cramps in his heart.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The black blood gushed out.


    After a while, Constantine, chief of chimera tribe, fainted and fell.


    ����


    There are not many Ankara tribal chief Alfonso, he is also furious, trying to drive the warriors around him into the ghost world, to wake up the soldiers who go to the death trap.


    However, the result is the same, any soldiers who go in can''t come back, and they all go to death together.


    In the end, Alfonso lost his mind and rode his horse to rush into the ghost world to wake up his tribal army.


    However, he was held by the female shaman inji.


    "Adoptive father, don''t go in. If you go in, you will die." Yin Ji used her mental strength to wake Alfonso.Alfonso''s orbit was split and a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his eye.


    Fourteen thousand troops, all buried!


    Originally, he and Constantine conspired to destroy the Mustang tribe, and the expansion doubled at once. How proud was he?


    He is about to become the most powerful tribe in the whole silver League. As long as the wild horse tribe is completely annexed, he will be able to send out 30000 war troops and sweep the chimera tribe in three years.


    Lanling led the foreign army to revolt, which was originally the internal strife of chimera tribe. It''s none of his business.


    It was because of greed for 100000 gold coins that Lanling used it and got involved in this huge trap. Not only inexplicably, he fought a war with Constantine. As a result, he led him in to encircle the Yanmo tribe in Lanling.


    Of course, he was not used by Constantine. He just didn''t resent being used by Lanling and wanted to wipe him out completely. In addition, Constantine''s daughter Ninian had become the concubine of xiaomanwang, so he wanted to take the opportunity to please Constantine and jointly dominate the silver League.


    As a result, 14000 troops were completely damaged.


    Now, with no more than 5000 troops in hand, he still has to defend Ankara and chimera tribes. How can he resist those tigers and wolves around him?


    At this time, the death in the ghost world continues.


    Twenty five thousand people were too many, as ants, so dense.


    A group of soldiers, with neat steps, smile to death trap.


    Looking at these pictures, Alfonso hissed: "Lanling, he is not a man at all. He is a ghost, a demon, a..."


    He couldn''t find any words to describe it.


    Female shaman Yinji has the same feeling.


    Lanling is not a man at all. He is really a devil, a monster!


    What kind of people can create one miracle after another?


    He is really not a man, he is a demon, which reminds her of a person in the human kingdom, who is also an evil spirit who creates countless miracles.


    ����


    There is also dodo, chief of the Mustang tribe, whose limbs are cold!


    He looked at all this with wide eyes and wide eyes.


    Although he was also the winner of the war, he still felt chilly and creepy.


    Looking at Lanling''s eyes is also full of fear.


    It''s really unpredictable!


    Most importantly, Lanling had planned everything in front of him a month ago.


    Otherwise, he would not bet with himself.


    Thinking of what Lanling said to him, I don''t worry about this war, because it will win. What I worry about is the next war, the 100000 troops of the silver League!


    Sure enough, Lanling won the battle!


    And No casualties!


    The expected tragic battle did not take place. Instead, the whole war ended in this strange, mysterious, amazing and terrible scene.


    With his own efforts, Lanling destroyed the 30000 coalition forces of Constantine.


    For a long time, Dodo, the chief of the Mustang tribe, said, "well Does it hurt Tianhe? "


    It seems to hurt the harmony of heaven to send twenty or thirty thousand people into death trap with the behavior of almost sorcery.


    But


    Lanling has killed tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even millions.


    It''s been a long time since he was hurt.


    Of course, he himself was avenged to pieces, lost everything, even life.


    "Heaven has already retaliated against me." Lanling light way: "after I die, my life also can''t help but heaven."


    ����


    Gouli, Constantine''s wife, had been staring at all this.


    Watching his chimera tribesmen die one by one.


    From the bottom of her heart, the shiver, the cold, the fear, the feeling of death filled her whole body.


    For a long time, she really couldn''t feel any temperature in her body.


    There was only one thought in her mind: the chimera tribe is over, Constantine is over!


    ����


    The death performance lasted nearly half an hour.


    More than 20000 people, one after another, stepped into the death trap and drowned themselves alive.


    It''s over.


    More than 20000 bodies buried the entire pit.


    The two camps on both sides are dead silent!


    Female shaman Yinji cabled to Afang: "adoptive father, let''s go. It''s time to go back."


    Alfonso was still staring at the huge pit.


    Female shaman Yinji said: "adoptive father, we have lost more than 10000 soldiers. Now the most important thing is to go back and suppress the rebellion that may happen at any time and stabilize our two tribes. Otherwise, we will have nothing like dodo!"


    Her voice was once again infused with spirit.


    Alfonso, as if waking up from a dream, said: "yes, return to the tribe and suppress order."Then Alfonso, without looking at Constantine, was about to leave with more than a thousand tribal warriors.


    Most of the reason why he got the result today was due to Constantine''s defeat.


    Female shaman Yinji said: "adoptive father, you must join hands with chief Constantine now. Don''t forget that his daughter is Xiao manwang''s concubine. You are now sharing the same glory and disgrace


    Alfonso thought for a moment.


    Yes, it is.


    He had only five thousand soldiers on hand, and he had to defend two tribes, a territory of 300 Li, which he could not defend at all. How to resist Zhou''s wolf like tribe?


    The whole tribe will always be the prey of the weak. At this time, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to annex and divide Alfonso''s territory. How can the surrounding tribes let go?


    Although Constantine was even worse, with only 3000 troops left, his daughter married little man Wang, so no one dared to make Constantine''s idea. Alfonso wants to keep his territory, he must hold Constantine''s thigh firmly.


    So, he cried out: "samurai of chimera tribe, what are you doing with them? If you don''t carry your chief back to the tribe, I''ll give you the back!"


    At this time, the highest leader of the chimera tribe became Yanggu.


    After hearing Alfonso''s words, he quickly said: "yes!"


    Then Alfonso took three thousand troops from two tribes and escorted the unconscious Constantine to flee in confusion.


    The first war of the Yanmo tribe was completely ended and won a complete victory!


    ����


    Lanling stands at the head of the city!


    Looking at the soldiers of more than a thousand Yanmo tribes.


    "This war is over!"


    "Our Yanmo tribe has not been destroyed in infancy


    "Next, our tribe will enter a golden period of rapid expansion!"


    "We won, but there was no celebration, no bonfire. Because I know you don''t want to celebrate, and I don''t want to! "


    "Even I know that you don''t think this victory has anything to do with you. It''s all the supernatural powers of me and the mirror Lord. So you even feel shame! "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of all the soldiers of the Yanmo tribe trembled.


    Lanling''s words went to their hearts. After the war was won, they had the joy of surviving. However, they were enveloped by a more complex emotion, but they did not know what it was.


    The chief Lanling made everything clear.


    Yes, it''s a sense of shame.


    The victory of Yanmo tribe, however, has nothing to do with me. It''s all given by the chief.


    "It''s nice of you to think that, and I''m glad to hear that!" Lanling roared: "be brave after knowing your shame!"


    At this time, the sky began to rain!


    The rain fell on everyone''s face and body.


    However, all the soldiers of the Yanmo tribe did not move.


    "Well, I tell you, in the next war, we will have no more dependence, no mysterious death trap, no spiritual energy shield, and the only thing we can rely on is the sword in your hand!"


    "I have fought for you in this battle, and the next one is up to you."


    "How many enemies will there be in the next war? 80000, 100000, even more! "


    "Brothers, never forget that death is only three days away from us! Our struggle, our fight, has just begun! "


    "I give an order here. If we don''t exterminate the chimera tribe, Ankara tribe and expand our territory by 30 times within three months, then there is no need for our Yanmo tribe to exist!"


    Lanling''s last words completely ignited the blood and heart of more than 1000 people present.


    In three months, kill the qimeila tribe, kill Ankara tribe, expand 30 times!


    This is a new goal. It''s a miracle goal. It''s almost impossible to achieve.


    "May I ask, can this goal be achieved?" Lanling cold road.


    "Yes More than a thousand brothers of the Yanmo tribe roared.


    Lanling said, "OK, I remember it! Within three months, if this goal is not achieved, the Yanmo tribe will be officially disbanded! "


    Dodo''s eyelids twitched.


    Lanling is too crazy to say such resolute words. Such performance is not like a qualified leader, so irrational.


    But I don''t know why, he was so passionate that he couldn''t help but want to fight, fight and worship together.


    "Long live chief, long live, long live!"


    More than 1000 people knelt down in order.


    Looking at the Lanling on the head of the city, the vision is fanatical, but also full of awe!


    All of them knelt down, leaving only a hundred or so members of the Mustang tribe standing alone.DoRdOr''s face trembled slightly, remembering his bet with Lanling.


    In the wild world, the words must be carried out, and the vows made must be fulfilled, otherwise, they will not be able to raise their heads all their lives.


    With a sharp bite of his teeth, Dodo knelt down on his knees and roared: "from now on, there will be no wild horse tribe again. I will lead my people to be loyal to the chief of Lanling. Please accept me!"


    "Long live chief, long live, long live!"


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Some things, though they don''t have wings, fly faster than Griffins. That''s the news!


    In this land of nearly 100000 square kilometers, almost every tribe and every exile is paying attention to this war.


    Even those who are bold hide not far from the battlefield. Hide in the nearby mountains and watch the whole battle.


    Gangtuo is one of them!


    He is nearly 60 years old this year. He came from a near human tribe in the wilderness of the north. The same tribe was destroyed by the mantuo Empire and fled to the southern wilderness. Later, he heard that the territory of the Southeast Luocha people was more tolerant, so he took his people on a long journey to come here.


    He has led his people into exile for more than three years.


    In the past three years, he witnessed the death of his wife, his son, and his grandson. The team around him changed from hundreds to dozens, and then to hundreds. Now, there are only about 50 people left.


    During the three years of exile, he really tasted all the pain in the world. Hunger was the lightest one.


    The whole wild land in the south is owned by the owner. Any hunting will bring death and may be met by patrol Knights of nearby tribes.


    Once met, it means at least a lot of people will die.


    So if you want to live, you have to go deep into the mountains. However, wild animals in the mountains are extremely dangerous, and death is a common occurrence.


    There is no house to live in, no bed to sleep in, no food to eat. Death is always with us.


    If you want to join a tribe, the whole southern wilderness is extremely exclusive. In the whole southeast area, all the non Luocha people are full of exclusion. If they are aboriginal barbarians, they may be taken as slaves. But close to the Terran, basically a dead end.


    Gangtuo wanted to take his team to the chimera tribe to participate in the Tianyan trial. However, the proportion was too low, which meant that 90% of the people in the team would die.


    How many times have no way out, how many times are physically and mentally exhausted.


    Gangtuo told himself countless times that he was willing to pay any price, any price, as long as the team had a tribe to live in!


    In the past three years, he seemed to be in hell. If he did not shoulder the responsibility, he really wanted to end his life with a sword, so as not to bear the endless pain.


    He is similar to sorcerer in his experience. Although he is older than sorcerer, he is a smaller sorcerer in terms of team size and martial arts.


    Lanling led the foreign army to revolt to kill qimeila tribe, and entered the ghost world to establish his own tribe.


    Ganduo was so excited that he immediately left everything behind and led his team to the mountain forest not far from the ghost world.


    However, by the time he arrived outside the ghost world, Constantine''s 30000 allied forces had completely sealed off and besieged the Yanmo tribe in Lanling.


    If Gangtuo had only one person, he would not hesitate to enter the ghost world and fight side by side with the Yanmo tribe.


    Because he is really fed up with, in the past three years, his team has been chased and killed by Luocha people many times, with countless deaths and injuries, and a deep blood feud.


    Lanling rebelled and established its own tribe. He did what gandha wanted to do but did not dare to do. Just for this, Lanling is enough for Ganduo to worship.


    However, there were more than 50 people around him, so Ganduo''s team was unwilling to leave and hid in the mountain forest nearby, paying attention to the whole battlefield.


    Yes, despair and reluctance.


    Desperation is because they feel that Lanling will surely lose and die, and the Yanmo tribe will surely be destroyed. Of course, they do not know the name of this tribe.


    Unwilling, is they really do not want to give up hope. For the exiles, Lanling rebelled and founded a tribe, which was the only tribe that could accept them.


    At the beginning of the war, a group of dozens of people, no one to hunt and collect, were hungry, watching the whole battlefield.


    Although far away, nothing can be seen.


    However, Gangtuo can see that, after all, his cultivation is very high, the top level of the devil warrior, has not weak spiritual power.


    In the whole battlefield, he was frightened at first.


    At the beginning, when 3500 people attacked the Yanmo tribe, his heart was raised.


    Then it seemed that Lanling''s torrential rain shot a hundred times, and his inner shock was beyond words.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Next, Lanling rushed to konstan''s thousands of horses alone, only one person killed 20 Griffin warriors of the enemy, and finally urinated on Constantine''s head.


    All these things made gandha''s blood boil.


    At that time, when he was young, he was a man of Extreme Justice and uprightness. He preferred to bend, and his blood was hot all over his body. When he got older, he was still straight, but his blood was cold.


    However, seeing Lanling on the battlefield, he felt his whole body''s blood boil again.


    If there were not dozens of celebrities around him, especially his grandson, who needed his protection, he would have rushed out, or rushed to Constantine''s army, perhaps to the Yanmo tribe to fight with them.Moreover, they finally heard the name of Lanling tribe.


    Yanmo tribe


    When you hear the name, you don''t have to ask or say anything.


    Everyone starts to shiver inside and feels warm in their bodies.


    I didn''t think that the Yanmo empire was just a legend when I was in the wilderness in the north. However, when they lost their homeland and territory, the Yanmo empire was talked about countless times.


    It was the best time of the modern people. Emperor Yanmo almost unified the whole northern wilderness and established a powerful empire of the near people.


    Yanmo empire is the motherland of all the people close to us.


    When the final showdown took place and Constantine''s 25000 troops rushed to the Yanmo tribe, Gangtuo, like others, felt hopeless.


    However, what happened next.


    It''s really creepy. It makes people shiver from the soul to the body.


    Twenty five thousand enemy troops went to the death trap and drowned themselves alive.


    This It''s a miracle. It''s a miracle.


    Originally, Ganduo was full of enthusiasm for Lanling, but at this time added a lot of awe.


    After Constantine was defeated and returned, Gangtuo couldn''t help it any longer. He led a team of more than 50 people, ran down the mountain, rushed out of the forest, and rushed to the Yanmo tribe.


    ����


    Lanling rode the golden Griffin and flew into the air!


    Then, he clearly saw that in the ghost world, one shadow after another emerged from the nearby mountain forest.


    Some were in groups of more than a dozen, some were in groups of dozens, and the largest were more than 100.


    All of them are exiles, of whom 89% are close to the human race!


    These people were originally rushing to the Yanmo tribe. When they saw Lanling flying in the air, all of them instinctively stopped and looked up at Lanling in the air.


    Lanling kept spinning in the air.


    Looking at groups of exiles.


    He knew that some people would come to take refuge after the war, but he didn''t expect that soon.


    He knew that there were many exiles near the Terran, paying attention to the whole battlefield, but he did not expect so many.


    "Yanmo tribe, is the motherland of all close to the human race, is the home of all exiles, welcome to you!"


    Lanling said in a loud voice, "Welcome


    The mirror demon magnified Lanling''s voice countless times, making his voice resound through a hundred miles.


    Suddenly, all the exiles were filled with tears, embracing each other and waving their arms.


    Finally, I don''t have to go into exile. I don''t have to worry. I don''t need to be hunted.


    Finally have a home!


    "Chief Lanling, long live, long live, long live!"


    The exiles on the ground kept kneeling.


    "Go, enter the tribe, go home! Take a bath, eat! "


    Then, countless exiles flocked to the Yanmo tribe!


    ����


    The whole Yanmo tribe is full of voices!


    Sorcerer commander man, Dina commander woman.


    The first thing for these exiles to enter the Yanmo tribe is to take a bath.


    Of course, there is no hot water, only cold water.


    Separate men and women, jump into the pool and wash directly. The body is rubbed clean with animal fur until it is almost molting.


    After washing, change into clean clothes. Of course, these clothes are still coarse linen, or animal skins.


    Many people see each other''s skin color for the first time, because it was always covered with soil before.


    Bath, shampoo, comb, these exiles all know.


    But brushing your teeth


    Yes, it took Lanling a few days to promote the collective brushing policy.


    This is not that he is poor and fastidious, nor does brushing his teeth bring any benefits to his body, but a kind of mental outlook.


    Lanling wants to instill a kind of superior spirit of Yanmo tribe.


    Let everyone know that Yanmo tribe is more civilized and advanced than all the surrounding tribes.


    Toothbrushes are easy to make. There are lots of animal hair here, hard and soft.


    If you don''t have toothpaste, just use salt.


    Brushing your teeth with salt is undoubtedly a luxury. Because in the wilderness of the south, salt is even harder than gold coins, and a catty of salt is worth more than dozens of catties of meat.


    However, for Lanling, salt is the least valuable.


    He only sent hundreds of old and weak people to cook salt. Although the productivity was low, the salt cooked was enough for the whole Yanmo tribe to eat salt for food.


    Boiling salt is extremely hard for human beings, but it''s very easy for the barbarians.


    Over time, the people of Yanmo tribe have a sense of pride and superiority.


    The people of Yanmo tribe brush their teeth with salt which is more expensive than meat.


    These exiles, no doubt, had hardly seen salt. When they saw the salt on the brush, they immediately ate it."Pa pa pa pa..." The soldiers of the Yanmo tribe, who was in charge of the rear, pulled the stick down without any politeness.


    "Salt is used to brush your teeth. Don''t eat it. Write down who ate it for me." Centurion ray copper wrote down all the people who licked the salt on their toothbrushes and added salt to their toothbrushes.


    All the exiles began to learn to brush their teeth.


    And those who lick and eat salt are going to have bad luck, because after a while everyone has to eat half a bowl of salt.


    Don''t you like salt? Let you eat enough.


    ����


    After washing and changing clothes, all the exiles and the people of the Yanmo tribe eat together!


    There are two kinds of food to eat, millet, rice, fish!


    Where''s the corn rice? From Constantine''s barracks.


    After the defeat, Constantine and Alfonso''s three thousand survivors fled in confusion under the arrows in the air of Lanling. There was still a part of grain and grass that could not be taken away in time, which was more than 200000 Jin.


    These exiles are eating and crying. They are delicious!


    How long has it been since I had dinner? three years? Five years?


    How long has it been since I had a delicious broth with salt? three years? Five years?


    Gangtuo gulped, and then looked at his team. Everyone was washed clean and his hair was neatly combed. He changed into clean clothes. Everyone was buried in a wooden bowl and gobbled.


    Once again, he felt the heat in his eyes and numbness in his body.


    Compared with the days before exile, this It should be heaven!


    This feeling of happiness and warmth is even a little unreal.


    There are tall walls, spacious houses, warm food and precious salt for brushing teeth.


    Then gandha looked at the others. As like as two peas,


    chief, LAN Suo, Suo Mo, the chief lady, eat exactly the same thing.


    The only difference was that the chief''s four-year-old daughter sat in the arms of chief Lanling, eating white rice and venison chops, while feeding a small Griffin.


    The exiles who just came in ate the same food as the soldiers of the Yanmo tribe, but also the same as the chief. The only one who had special treatment was a four-year-old girl.


    All of a sudden, gandha felt the fever again.


    Seeing Gangtuo''s eyes, the little girl''s face made a face at him.


    Looking at her lovely little face, Ganduo thought of his little granddaughter and felt his heart melt.


    "From now on, this is my home, I will guard here with my life!"


    At this time, the Sun Tzu Gang stone next to him issued a cry of pain and said, "grandfather, I''ve got a fish bone!"


    His grandson, 19 years old, is the greatest sustenance of Gangtuo and a simple man.


    "Not promising!" In 1949, Ganduo slapped him on the back of the head, and the fish bone in his mouth was easily shaken out.


    All of a sudden, the people nearby burst into laughter.


    The first day after the war!


    There are more than 1500 people who join the Yanmo tribe!


    Just the first day, the number of Yanmo tribe doubled!


    ����


    Constantine led the defeated soldiers to return to the chimera tribe, bringing great bad news!


    Lost!


    I failed!


    Thirty thousand people beat a thousand, and they were defeated!


    All of a sudden, chimera''s people were deeply shocked.


    Is Lanling a fairy? Is it a ghost?


    Can you beat the enemy 30 times?


    Is Constantine, their chief, a pig? Thirty times as many troops as you can lose?


    All the people looked at Constantine''s eyes became extremely strange.


    The wild world is like this, the strong are respected, the weak will never be respected.


    Back in the luxurious room, he lay on the big soft bed, comforted by his second wife, Constantine opened his eyes.


    He had already woken up, but he was not willing to open his eyes. He could not face countless scornful eyes.


    At this time, a footstep came.


    It is gouling, the daughter of goufu and Ali, who is greedy and vain and betrays her own mother to Gouli.


    "Uncle Don''t be sad. Ninian''s sister is xiaomanwang''s wife. You directly let Xiaoman Wang send out hundreds of thousands of troops, and you can easily kill the cheap dog Lanling Gou Ling''s eyes twinkled and said, "well Is Nini''s sister''s room and her clothes still mine


    Constantine''s eyes were fixed on gouling.


    He got out of bed and walked slowly towards her.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Gouling shudders.


    Constantine''s eyes greedily looked at gouling''s delicate body. His heart was extremely twisted and violent. He wanted to vent his anger.


    But


    Behind him stood the second lady silk. He could ignore anyone''s thoughts, but he could not ignore the thoughts of the beloved woman.Therefore, he suppressed the evil desire in his heart.


    "You are going to accompany your dead father now!" Constantine said coldly, and then two big hands grabbed gouling''s neck and slowly tightened it.


    "Er..." Gouling''s eyes opened, his tongue sticking out, and he made a painful sound.


    Constantine pinched her neck, lifted her body up, and slowly forced.


    "Er..." Gouling''s voice at the bottom of his throat became more and more painful. He tried to kick and struggle.


    Her cunning and greedy eyes were full of blood.


    "Click!" Constantine made a sudden effort and directly broke the neck of gouling.


    The greedy, cunning and stupid girl died miserably!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Lanling did not expect that among the exiles who came to seek refuge on the first day, there were masters like Gangtuo. More than ten years ago, he had become a ten star devil warrior, only half a step away from the magic master.


    When he was in the wilderness of the north, he was the chief hunter of a near human tribe, with thousands of soldiers under his command.


    Nowadays, there are two masters of magic and martial arts in the Yanmo tribe of Lanling.


    Saumor is the top level master of magic, and dodo is a four-star master. Doron, like gandha, is a top-level demon warrior.


    At present, Lanling is the chief of the whole Yanmo tribe, soremon is the great elder, and Duoduo is the second elder.


    Nearly 2000 horses were looted from the chimera tribe, and 1000 cavalry could be formed.


    Although there are deep mountains and forests in the whole wilderness, most of the tribes are built in open areas, which are more suitable for cavalry combat.


    Lanling is looking for duolong and Gangtuo.


    "Which of you is better at martial arts?" Lanling asked.


    Doron said: "the level of pure force is almost the same, but if I start to fight, I will probably lose."


    Gangtuo said, "I have more experience, dorong brothers are more brave."


    Lanling said, "duolong, you are a cavalry leader in the Mustang tribe. You are in charge of 3000 cavalry, right?"


    "Yes Dorong road.


    Lanling said, "when Gangtuo was in the wilderness in the north, he was the chief hunter of the tribe, and he was also the leader of cavalry. He was in charge of a thousand horses, right?"


    Gangtuo said: "it''s a thousand people, not a thousand horsemen. Our tribe is small and there are not so many cavalry."


    Lanling said: "we have two thousand horses, and we want to form a thousand cavalry, the first commander of the Yanmo tribe. I plan to choose one of you."


    "I''m not suitable. I''ve just come here. I''ll fight for the dorong brothers."


    Originally, duolong was still in charge. He felt that he had commanded 3000 cavalry, and he had been sharing weal and woe with the Yanmo tribe for several months. As a result, Gangtuo said so, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Lanling didn''t pay attention to the words of Gangtuo, or even said that he was fair and just, and didn''t pay attention to the qualifications and so on. He directly took charge: "next, there will be more people coming to join us in the Yanmo tribe. I will give you 500 cavalry each, one month to practice, only one month!"


    In the human kingdom, it is impossible to train a cavalry from scratch in a month.


    But in this wild world, there are so many wild horses that almost every barbarian can ride a horse.


    Moreover, these exiles are the strongest and strongest people who can escape from the wilderness in the north. Many of them were cavalry before, so a month''s time is somewhat hasty. But as long as the population base is enough, it is not difficult to select and form a cavalry of 1000 men.


    "After a month, you two will lead 500 cavalry to compete. Who wins will be the commander." Lanling road.


    "How to compete? To what? " Asked Doron.


    "What do you think our tribe lacks now?" Lanling asked.


    "Grain, cloth!" Doron said


    These two kinds of food are really in short supply, because all grain except fish is collected. At this time, all kinds of starchy berries and wild food were not ripe. As for cloth, there are a lot of wild flax growing outside, but it''s not harvest time yet.


    So, these two kinds have been in short supply.


    Gangtuo said, "iron!"


    Lanling said, "grain, cloth and iron are all in short supply. But what is most lacking is iron


    Doron couldn''t help scratching his head. Just now, he lost his insight.


    When he was full of food, he could eat wild fish. There wasn''t enough cloth, we could use skins, and most importantly, we killed 230000 enemies. Their clothes are stripped off and can be worn completely. As for weapons, we are not short of weapons, for all weapons are on the bodies of twenty or thirty thousand dead enemies. We are short of iron because we don''t even have a gate! "


    Doron patted himself on the head again, and he was stupid.


    Because there is not enough iron casting gate, so the walls of the Yanmo tribe are now sealed up and climb up by ladder. For a long time, how could we do without the gate?


    Lanling said: "what''s more, we will expand rapidly in the future. We need not only weapons, but also armor, heavy siege equipment, which all need iron. So in a month, I''ll take you to the robbery. To rob the enemy of iron, grain, cloth, but mainly iron, especially qimeila tribe iron mine, we are determined to win. When the time comes, your own 500 cavalry will win, Whoever robs more things and kills more enemies will be my cavalry leader! "


    "Good!" Doron is overjoyed. This competition is very exciting.


    How nice to rob!


    Gangtuo''s face turned red, and he was very excited and full of energy.


    Lanling said, "that''s settled. You go out!"


    "Yes


    They backed out.


    ����Next, Lanling saw dodo, the former chief of YEMA tribe. Now he is the second elder of Yanmo tribe.


    "Chief!"


    Dodo saluted with great care.


    Lanling said: "elder dodo, we will face a period of rapid expansion. Every day, there will be many exiles coming to take refuge. You can''t just eat fish, but you have to eat meat. So I want you to take dozens of crazy warriors with you. In addition, you can choose the strongest archer in the tribe to hunt and kill enough meat. "


    Dodo said, "yes!"


    Duoling suddenly asked, "chief, is it just hunting in our Yanmo tribe, or..."


    Lanling said: "if you hunt in the territory of chimera and Ankara tribes, if you encounter friction, you will kill them if you can''t beat them. If you can''t beat them, I''ll ride Griffin to kill them all!"


    Dodo cheered up and said, "good!"


    I don''t know why, Dodo was originally a chief, but now he wants to be subordinate to others. He originally thought that he would be embarrassed and uncomfortable, even subdued.


    I didn''t expect that. It''s nothing like that. It''s really enjoyable to follow Lanling.


    ����


    After dodo went out, a Mo, a woman close to the human race, came in and said, "see the chief!"


    "How many women are there in our tribe now?" Lanling asked.


    "376!" A Mo gave the most accurate number.


    Lanling sighed: "still too little."


    A Mo feels strange, isn''t the more men in the tribe, the better? Women are seen as cumbersome.


    Lanling said, "I want to give every brother a wife."


    "Ah Mo said:" then you send me to elder brother saumor first. "


    This woman is bold.


    He tried to listen to me, but he didn''t want to listen to me


    Then Lanling said: "in the next few days, you 300 people need to clean 23000 clothes. Yes, they are clothes stripped from the dead. They also need to collect wild vegetables within the scope of Jingshan mountain. They are also responsible for cooking for everyone. They are also responsible for the sanitation of the whole tribe. They are also responsible for ideological work for new women. Is there a problem? "


    A Mo said: "no, it''s too easy. But there is a problem. More and more people will join the tribe. Our wild vegetables are far from enough. Women can''t go far to collect. It will be dangerous, and soldiers can''t collect it. It''s too wasteful. "


    This a Mo is very knowledgeable. Now everyone in the Yanmo tribe is very valuable, especially the strong man. He trains four hours a day and works ten hours a day.


    After the end of the war, the construction frenzy should not be slowed down, but should be raised.


    Moreover, the brothers only eat meat every day, just eat fish can not, must eat vegetables.


    Lanling nodded and said, "I understand. I will provide enough food for the whole tribe."


    "Yes A Mo road.


    ����


    The next person to be met by Lanling is mu Chi.


    He is a disabled veteran who has made a lot of toys for little girls. He has been with sorcery for many years.


    He did not expect that a disabled person could become an official and take charge of the worry free camp!


    The so-called worry free camp is in the Yanmo tribe. No matter you are old, injured or disabled, you can''t help worrying, because the tribe will not abandon you and will still let you have no worries about food and clothing.


    as like as two peas, the disabled are just like the others. Even in order to take care of them, the place to live is a little more convenient.


    However, after all the old brothers of Wuyou camp were disabled, in order not to let themselves become a burden of the tribe, they all tried their best to learn various skills and continue to shine for the tribe.


    Today, the whole worry free camp has become a craftsmanship.


    Making bows and arrows, furniture and so on.


    "MuchI, next you have to work hard, not only to make bows and arrows, but also to build more furniture, because there will be more and more people in our tribe. In addition, I will give you a task." Lanling road.


    MuchI patted his chest and said, "the chief, we are all free!"


    Disabled veterans of Wuyou camp also work more than 13 hours a day. There is no leisure.


    Lanling said: "the Wild Flax is about to be harvested in two months. I designed a loom that can speed up the weaving speed many times. However, I''m not sure whether the loom I designed is correct or not, so you need to experiment and explore after you build it! "


    Then, Lanling took out several pieces of parchment.


    Fortunately, he had a rebellious brain to find fragmented information from the memory of the earth and design the most advanced wooden loom in the world.


    What''s more, as he said, we don''t know whether it''s completely right or not. We have to keep exploring and advancing.


    Mu Chi comes over and sees the dense drawings.


    He has begun to accept the drawings, because this is the fifth time he has received the drawings from Lanling. After Lanling''s teaching, he has been able to understand these relatively simple drawings.In the future, Lanling will transform Wuyou camp into a craftsman''s camp. The weaving machine is only the first step. Next, it will manufacture siege equipment, giant crossbows, especially all kinds of stone throwing machines.


    As for artillery and gunpowder, Lanling has searched for hundreds of miles, but has not found any nitrate ore. It may have to go to sea to look for it.


    Even Lanling didn''t intend to let gunpowder come out for a long time, because it might expose his identity and make the Dragon Temple pay attention to itself.


    ����


    On the first night after the war, Lanling and saumor stayed up all night.


    Because there are so many things, there are too many jobs to arrange.


    The next day, it was just light.


    The whole Yanmo tribe has entered the bustling busy.


    Military training, cooking, collecting, building, furniture making.


    In addition, there are enough 500 people who want to go to the huge pit of death to salvage their bodies, take off their clothes, take down their weapons, and take out their gold and silver.


    Except for the corpses, everything on them is the property of the Yanmo tribe.


    Even their bodies are tribal property.


    Because Lanling would bury all the corpses together, fill it up and make it the first experimental field of Yanmo tribe, planting vegetables, fruits and grains.


    As for the horror and nausea?


    It doesn''t matter. Food, vegetables and fruits are the most important. It is hoped that after these corpses decay, the land will be more fertile.


    After arranging the work, Lanling takes duoning and five Griffin warriors to the seaside.


    There is only one purpose to solve the vegetable problem for the tribe.


    When he landed in the wild South, he once remembered that the reefs on the sea were covered with kelp and laver.


    There are kelp and laver on the earth, as well as here.


    An hour later, no one landed on a reef by the sea in a Griffin.


    Sure enough, there are countless kelp and laver here!


    "Chief, can you eat this?" Doran beat a cold cicada.


    I don''t know why, looking at the kelp and laver on the reef, she felt like the hair of a dead man.


    Lanling pulled a piece of kelp and put it directly into her small mouth.


    "What are you doing?" Dorian said angrily.


    Then she chewed.


    It was found that it was smooth, tender and crisp, with a natural salty taste. It tasted very good.


    "Start harvesting!" Lanling ordered, "today you will go back and forth five times, each of which is 1000 kg. After the harvest of the tribe, it was exposed to the sun. After drying in the sun, you want to soak it in water


    In this way, Griffin warriors become kelp knights and laver knights.


    Lanling, including Lanling himself, began to harvest kelp laver.


    ����


    At noon, the Yanmo tribe had dinner.


    Today, in addition to fish, meat, corn and rice, there is another dish.


    An unknown dish, kelp bone broth.


    "Delicious, a little fishy, like eating vegetables, like eating meat."


    "Delicious, fresh!"


    "My God, it''s sinful to eat so much and so well every meal."


    "Isn''t it? Before I was so hungry that I could not stand it. I ate bark and leaves. If you look at what you eat now, it''s like a dream. "


    "Long live the chief, long live the Yanmo tribe!"


    ����


    On the first day, more than 1000 people came to join the Yanmo tribe.


    The next day, there were just over 100 people.


    On the third day, more than 200 people.


    On the fourth day, more than 200 people.


    On the fifth day, more than 500 people suddenly broke out.


    Next, more and more exiles came to join the Yanmo tribe every day.


    On the tenth day, it broke through a thousand people again!


    Seventeen days later!


    The population of Yanmo tribe directly exceeded 10000!


    And, every day, there''s a steady stream of people coming to join us!


    Most of them are near human, and a few are homeless Aboriginal barbarians.


    These Aboriginal barbarians were wiped out by the Luocha tribe and lost their own tribe. When they came to join the Yanmo tribe, they were worried that they would become inferior to slaves.


    did not expect as like as two peas, who lived and dressed in the devil''s tribe.


    Moreover, because of their great strength and speed, they became treasures and were picked by the hunting team and cavalry.


    In the past 20 days, it has been reorganized again and again.


    The Yanmo tribe now has 1000 cavalry, 3000 infantry, a total of 4000 troops.


    Although it is not comparable to the minimum tribe of the silver alliance, but at least compared with the chimera tribe and Ankara tribe at this time, the force is not weak.


    And this is just the beginning. Every day, many exiles come to join us, and the Yanmo tribe is becoming stronger every day.����


    The whole Yanmo tribe is very busy.


    There is only one exception, that is, prisoner Gou Li!


    As Constantine''s original wife, Lanling did not let her go, nor beat her, nor even forced her to work.


    Lanling visited her twice, but after coming to the Yanmo tribe, Lanling did not touch her once.


    Looking at every day is busy, every day in the powerful Yanmo tribe, Gou Li fell into thinking.


    She had to make a choice, or she would have no choice, unless she was willing to die.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to die!


    Can she go back to the chimera tribe?


    There is no doubt that she can''t be tolerated by Constantine, nor can the people of chimera.


    So, where is she going?


    What''s more, her body seems to have been poisoned after being on Lanling twice.


    That kind of anxiety, that kind of emptiness, that kind of endless desire, is really very difficult.


    In this case, on day 21!


    Lanling finally lay down to sleep. As a result, a naked body climbed into his bed.


    Hot lips kiss his mouth and ride on his waist.


    It''s Gou Li. How did she get released?


    "I want to join the Yanmo tribe!" Gou Li gasped: "I want to be your woman, I will let you see my value!"


    ����


    Note: second, more than 5000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "How did you get in? Are you locked up? " Lanling asked in a cold voice.


    Gou Li said, "I said, I''m going to take refuge in the Yanmo tribe, so the demon will let me come."


    Lanling can''t help but be surprised. What does uncle Suo Mo mean?


    This woman has a high level of martial arts, not as good as Constantine or sorcerer, but higher than dodo.


    If she joined the Yanmo tribe, there would be three masters of magic and martial arts.


    But this woman is greedy, domineering and vicious.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. Is she trustworthy? Lanling didn''t want to lay a disaster mine inside.


    Lanling said, "you have no place in the chimera tribe, and you have no place in front of Constantine. I know that, but what about your daughter? She may be better for you to rely on? "


    Gou Li said, "will you let me go for no reason?"


    Lanling shook his head and said, "of course not!"


    Gouli said, "if you want to use me to make a deal with Ninian, will she agree?"


    There''s no doubt that it won''t be. Ninian''s character is completely in accordance with her father Constantine, who has calculated to the extreme, and is absolutely impossible to suffer a loss.


    Gou Li said: "I have no other choice. To take refuge in you is my only way out."


    Lanling fell into silence.


    Gou Li said: "many people of Luocha nationality can live to 120 years old, and I can keep young and beautiful in the next 20 or 30 years. And It seems that after sleeping with you, I will become beautiful and young, and I can also have children


    Lanling said, "what about your son, Constantine II?"


    Gou Li said: "he has been abandoned. He was brave and resourceless. After you shot him blind in one eye, he fell into a mania and completely abandoned."


    Lanling said, "are you really a heartless woman?"


    Gou Li said: "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth."


    "Let me use you, yes!" Lanling said, "you have to get my initial trust first."


    Gou Li lay in Lanling''s arms, nodded and said, "OK, you say so."


    Lanling said: "I will give you a dose of poison that can''t be solved except me, so that your life and death are completely in my hands. If you betray me, you will encounter something more terrible than death. "


    Gouli''s beautiful face trembled, then nodded: "good!"


    Lanling got up and said, "wait here."


    Then, Lanling went out and used his mental power and mirror demon channel: "mirror, is there a poison, only the only antidote. After taking this poison, if you don''t take the antidote regularly, you will encounter more terrible consequences than death. "


    The mirror demon thought for a while and said, "yes!"


    "What?" Lanling asked.


    "Curse Erdan The mirror demon king said: "this is the work of Dan Wang in the wild world hundreds of years ago. He is a very ugly man, but he falls in love with a woman of extraordinary beauty. But the woman didn''t even look at him, so he made a curse Erdan, deceived the peerless beauty to take it, and every year after that, he had to take special antidote. Otherwise, the beauty''s body would grow old rapidly, her hair would fall off, and her skin would become as disgusting as a toad, and her bones would begin to collapse. She would be in pain all the time After grinding for a month, he died miserably. "


    Lanling shivered. The king of Dan was really vicious.


    "However, if you take the antidote in time, you will not become old and ugly, but you will stay young and beautiful. Liu Nian Dan is also his work


    After taking liuniandan, he was 20 years younger, but his life span was 10 years.


    It has to be said that although the Dan king is eccentric and vicious, he is indeed a genius.


    The mirror demon king said: "through this despicable means, this peerless beauty married the king Dan. And Dan Wang refined 90 antidotes for her, trying to make her live to 110 years old


    Lanling said, "what''s the result?"


    Mirror demon king said: "as a result, after taking the eleventh antidote, this woman committed suicide."


    Lanling pinched his wrist and then asked, "there are still 79 antidotes left, but what about the poison?"


    Mirror demon king said: "poison, he refined three, only one!"


    Lanling said: "is it still in the treasure at the bottom of the lake?"


    "Yes." Mirror magic king.


    Lanling entered the cave, entered the pool, and dived under the dark lake, and began to look for the pill.


    In the end, the box was found in a pile of gold coins.


    "There are curse Erdan and 79 antidotes. You can just take the poison, and the antidote is still here." Mirror magic King way: "open the box, inside the poison and antidote is open."


    Lanling opened the box and saw two bottles made of special crystal stones.


    Almost all the precious pills are put in this kind of crystal bottle, which repels water and gas, so that the pills inside are not eroded.There are rare LiuNian Dan and nirvana blood in the treasure at the bottom of the lake. Why doesn''t even have a beast yuan pill? Why should Lanling go to the ghost market with gold coins?


    Of course, there are more than dozens of them.


    However, although the animal yuan Dan is precious, it is far less than the LiuNian pill, so it is only packed in ordinary porcelain bottles. After hundreds of years, the bottom of the lake was destroyed by water.


    "There is poison in the green bottle and the antidote in the white bottle." Mirror magic king.


    Lanling took the green bottle and put the white bottle back into the box and buried it in the gold coin pile.


    With a curse, Erdan paid the water, walked out of the cave and opened the bottle.


    Only see two curse Erdan inside intact, and not like a pill shape, but more like a drop of vitality liquid.


    Lanling took the poison pill back to the room, put one of the curse Erdan into the porcelain bowl and said, "eat it."


    Gouli''s beautiful face trembled slightly. Although she had agreed, she still sighed at Lanling''s cold and unfeeling feelings.


    Taking a deep breath, Gouli closed her eyes and took the elixir.


    And then


    "Ah..." Gou Li suddenly burst out a miserable cry, and then fell on the bed struggling.


    "Ah Ah Ah "


    Gou Li sent out a series of miserable cries, as if he was dying of pain.


    The body is constantly struggling.


    It was as if there was an energy, through her veins, reaching every inch of her body.


    Even, it''s like a sense of transformation and hardening.


    It''s just not for the sake of martial arts, but for the whole body to be controlled by the curse Erdan.


    After a quarter of an hour, Gou Li calmed down and was sweating profusely.


    Then Lanling was shocked to find that her skin had become compact, and her face had become much tighter.


    After taking the poison pill, she was ten years younger than before, and her face was particularly charming.


    Anything highly poisonous is gorgeous, so is the curse of Erdan.


    After taking the poison pill, Gouli was three points beautiful and ten years younger.


    Now her face is almost equal to that of the second lady.


    "Is it all right now?" Gou Li trembled, as if half of his life had been lost.


    Lanling handed over a crystal mirror.


    Gou Li was stunned and took it to have a look.


    How could you be so gorgeous and so young?


    At this time, the self in the mirror is only four or five years older than Nini ANN, and is more gorgeous and moving than her, and even comparable to Sisi that fox spirit.


    No woman does not love beauty, and Gouli is no exception.


    All of a sudden, she was extremely excited and intoxicated, holding the mirror and forgetting to return.


    Lanling said coldly, "don''t be too happy. You should take antidotes every year in the future, otherwise you will be aging instantly, and the whole skeleton will begin to shrink and collapse. In less than a month, you will suffer the greatest pain in the world and die!"


    "Curse Erdan?" Gou Li was shocked.


    Lanling was shocked and said, "do you know it, too?"


    Of course, we know that the legend of King Dan has just passed on for hundreds of years. It has been handed down from mouth to mouth, and now it is well-known.


    In particular, other refined LiuNian pills are famous throughout the wild world. Although curse Erdan is not a woman''s aspiration, it also has a great reputation.


    Then Gou Li said with a sad smile, "you really look up to me. You can even curse Erdan for me!"


    But Gou Li was shocked that Lanling even had the rare pill curse Erdan hundreds of years ago. It was really mysterious.


    Then, Gou Li said, "can you trust me now and liberate my martial arts?"


    "No hurry..." Lanling road..


    "It''s getting younger and tighter. Let me try. What''s the difference?" Lanling road.


    ����


    Thirty thousand allied forces of the chimera and Ankara tribes were defeated, almost all of them were destroyed.


    In just a few days, this news spread all over the silver League, set off a shocking storm, shocked everyone!


    Thirty thousand allied forces and a thousand men in the battle of Lanling were defeated and almost all the troops were destroyed.


    How could that be possible?


    Even if Lanling is an immortal, he can''t get such a result.


    But no matter how frightened, it can not change this fact.


    So the 13 tribes of the silver League held a meeting again in the silver tribe. What should we do next?


    Because Ninian, his daughter, married xiaomanwang and became a concubine, Constantine''s status rose. Even the silver alliance leader was flattered and gave 50000 Jin of salt every year.


    Even in the battle of encirclement and suppression of Lanling, the eleven leagues even put together 3000 troops to help.


    But now this defeat, causes Constantine''s status to return to Ninian once again did not marry the small man, once again receives the public''s contempt.The wild world is sure to value power, but it is still respected by the strong. Losers like Constantine will be looked down upon no matter how high their status is.


    Even worse is Alfonso, the chief of Ankara tribe.


    After occupying the Mustang tribe, he was regarded as the largest chieftain in the silver League, and there was a faint sign of a overlord.


    Now, more than 10000 of his main troops are dead, and the remaining four or five thousand troops are unable to defend their old nests, and the surrounding tribes are covetous.


    At the silver League meeting, Constantine, bearing the humiliation, reported the war in detail.


    This paper focuses on the cause of the destruction of the whole army: the remains of the demon gods of the Yanmo tribe, with a very strange magic technique, led 25000 soldiers to the death pit and were drowned alive.


    In a word, Constantine stressed again and again that this defeat was not a crime of war!


    In the end, Constantine asked the silver alliance to send 100000 troops to completely encircle the whole Yanmo tribe, and to besiege the Yanmo tribe to death.


    But this time the resolution was not passed!


    Constantine and Alfonso sent troops before, and we certainly supported it verbally.


    Now, it''s too expensive for everyone to send troops, and each family has to send 10000 troops.


    Although the luochazu and the close people are at odds, the Yanmo tribe has not hindered our interests at least at this time. Why should we send troops to avenge you?


    For several days, the meeting of the silver tribal alliance broke up unhappily.


    And every day, the Yanmo tribe in Lanling is growing.


    ����


    Female shaman Yinji, alone in the room.


    Only at this time can she take off the mask and show her delicate and beautiful face.


    At this time, she was writing.


    Her words are very beautiful, full of aura and murderous spirit.


    He wrote the language of the human kingdom.


    Sauron!


    Yes, he wrote these two words!


    On a whole piece of parchment, it''s all over Sauron.


    Of course, it''s not about love, but about hatred in Haiti.


    Of course, she didn''t know Lanling was Soren, and even she had never seen Soren.


    However, Soren is her enemy, the enemy of life and death.


    So, her pen is stained with blood, not ink!


    ����


    At the same time!


    The ship ran aground along the southeast coast, 470 miles away from the Yanmo tribe. The ship came from the Northern Wilderness and had been sailing for more than 20 days.


    Most of the boats were near people from the wild North.


    Because of the expansion of the mantuo Empire, one tribe after another was destroyed, most of them were killed, and the remaining few escaped and fled to the southern wilderness by boat.


    Usually, only one of the ten ships can successfully reach the wilderness in the south.


    On the other hand, only two or three of ten people could survive.


    So, this ship is no exception, most of the people are dead!


    After the ship ran aground on the beach, only about 20 people climbed down from the boat, and the remaining 2300 people died.


    And there was a woman who survived, the black widow mendoro!


    Looking at the strange land, she took a deep breath and said to herself, "the south is wild, I''m coming!"


    ����


    Note: first of all, thank you for your support and monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    After they set foot on the land, they were filled with happiness, awe and uneasiness.


    Then, all of us went deep into the wild land!


    All of them had weapons and bows and arrows in their hands.


    Because everything here is unknown and dangerous!


    At this time, Meng Tuo Luo, dressed in a tight leather suit, changed her face, and was no different from most of the modern people. Even if most of the modern people have no tail, she has a fake tail.


    Moreover, she also blackened her face with dyes to make it look less glamorous. Otherwise, a beautiful woman like her will bring endless troubles in this land.


    However, even if she is a disguise, and cover up her face, along the way, there are still a few near Terran warriors competing to please, head to love the eyes.


    Because even if she covers her face, she still has the devil''s body. And it''s hard to say how beautiful you are even if you hide your eyes.


    Therefore, she put on a relatively bulky robe to cover up her infuriating figure.


    This team of more than 20 people is constantly deepening and deepening


    In fact, the black widow mendoro is not only one person, but three people.


    The other two men, a man and a woman, were masters of the magic empire. They were also mixed in the group of refugees close to the people. They were mengtuoluo''s subordinates and supervisors.


    After a hundred miles!


    All of a sudden, there was a cry of Griffins in the air.


    Then a griffin warrior swoops down.


    All of a sudden, this group of refugees near the Terran were terrified and aimed their bows and arrows at the Griffins in the air.


    This female Griffin warrior, of course, is Dorian of the Yanmo tribe. Her mission is to ride the Griffin to patrol nearby, find the exiles, and then guide them to the Yanmo tribe.


    "Down there, are you homeless exiles?" Doran cried in the air


    Meng Tuo Luo, the black widow, retreats into the crowd and does not become a leader because she has a mission. Her identity is a spy sent by the mantuo Empire to Luocha city and is directly subordinate to Princess naxue.


    A Bushido, the leader of the group of refugees, stepped out of the line and said, "yes, we come from the wilderness in the north."


    "Just landed in the wild in the south?"


    "Yes," said Bushi, the leader of the near human refugees


    "Our Yanmo tribe is the home of all the people close to us, accepting exiles of any race," Doran said. In the Yanmo tribe, there are houses to live in, clothes to wear and meals to eat. Welcome to visit. If you like, I will lead the way to the Yanmo tribe


    As soon as this was said, the refugees of the next generation were overjoyed.


    The wilderness in the south is indeed a paradise for the near people. It was accepted by some people just after landing. It''s true that they escaped here by crossing the sea.


    All of a sudden, the refugees of the next generation were talking in a low voice.


    "Do you want to go with her? Can it be a trap? "


    "Just a few decades after we went deep into the southern barbarian continent, some people came to solicit them. Maybe there are more tribes to attract exiles. So do you want to compare the goods with the three?"


    "Yes, shop around! Choose the most powerful tribe with the best treatment. "


    "However, it''s not a loss to follow her to have a look. If the conditions are not good, we will go straight away and look for the next tribe to take refuge."


    The leader of this group of refugees, named tie Ji, was once a young chief of a tribe near the people in the northern wilderness. He is 32 years old and has achieved great accomplishments. He has reached the level of six star demon warrior.


    There are hundreds of people who fled with Tieji in the wilderness of the south. Now there are only 20 or so people left. Among them, about ten are the followers of Tieji, and another ten are exiles of other people.


    Therefore, tie Ji became the leader of this team.


    After hearing people''s deliberation, tie Ji asked Meng Tuo Luo, "what do you think?"


    "Let''s go and have a look first," said Meng Tuo Luo


    Then, under the leadership of doring, this group of 20 or so people of the near ethnic refugees went to the Yanmo tribe.


    And mendoro, with her head down, tried to hide in the crowd.


    ����


    The expansion speed of Yanmo tribe is too fast, and more and more exiles come to join us every day.


    And finally, something bad happened.


    The so-called vicious events include fighting, robbing, disobedience to discipline, and even enemies meeting.


    Therefore, Lanling set up a law enforcement hall and organized a group of 300 patrol warriors to take charge of the order of the tribe.


    Moreover, in order to achieve the intimidating effect, Lanling''s law enforcement can not even be described as harsh.


    Those who fight, regardless of the cause of the fight, each side beat a hundred sticks, and were imprisoned for five days and starved for five days.


    Those who use weapons in anti fight fight will be executed without asking the reason.


    Those who fight against robbing things will make a decision!Those who refuse to obey the discipline will be determined!


    Of course, such a harsh system can only be used for a while. When the whole tribe enters a certain period of stability, it must be revised.


    But at this time, the tribe is expanding every day. Every day, countless people turn to the Yanmo tribe. Lanling has a serious shortage of manpower. After all, his foundation is only over 1000, but he has to manage more than 10000 people. So any risk has to be nipped in the bud.


    The so-called severe punishment in troubled times is equivalent to severe punishment.


    So in the past ten days, people have been killed every day, and they have been tried and beheaded in public every day. Lanling is not only to be appreciated, but also to be feared.


    When the population of the tribe exceeded 15000, Lanling had to make a decision to expand the Yanmo tribe.


    The original Castle group of Yanmo tribe was only three or four hundred mu, but now it is far from enough.


    Although the expansion speed of the tribe is far faster than expected, Lanling has made relevant planning.


    These three or four hundred mu Castle group is even the inner city of Yanmo tribe. Outside this area, expand an outer city.


    As for the outer city, the planned area of Lanling is about three square kilometers, equivalent to 4500 mu, more than ten times the inner city.


    Therefore, the length of the outer wall shall be increased to about seven Li. The method is still the same as before, first use the soil to build the wall, and then paste the thick stone bar!


    The earthen wall has no steel support, but it is also very, very strong. Because the whole wall is made of iron and wood.


    Iron wood is a kind of very high density, very tough wood. This kind of wood is very rare. The iron wood within a radius of 200 Li has been cut down by Lanling and directly cut with a huge black gold sword.


    As a result, the whole tribe has become a more huge construction site, everyone is crazy busy.


    Lanling is so busy that she doesn''t even have an hour''s sleep every day, so she can''t finish her work. At this time, he really desperately wanted a genius for internal affairs.


    Moreover, also needs a spirit Department master.


    Because Lanling now spends most of his time every day meeting with the leaders of various exile groups.


    The population of the tribe is increasing every day, so every day we have to appoint new interior officers, new officers.


    It is certainly not enough to rely on the original talents in Lanling''s hands, and it must be mined from the new immigrants.


    In the wild world, military force is respected. Therefore, it is hard to avoid selecting military officers from those with higher martial arts skills. But also to identify the possible inside of the traitor and so on.


    This requires a strong mental power to be able to immediately see whether a person is lying or not, and to see through his purpose and disposition at a glance.


    The military officers and interior officers appointed by Lanling are second in ability and martial arts. The key is loyalty, not treacherous and vicious.


    In the whole Yanmo tribe, there is only one person with high spiritual power, that is Lanling.


    Therefore, Lanling did almost nothing every day, and was specially responsible for the appearance and appointment of new officers and new interior officers.


    At this time, the role of Gou Li was highlighted. She is domineering, vicious, treacherous and selfish, so her questions are particularly abrupt and tricky. She can test the real reaction and disposition of the other party at once.


    Therefore, these days, she has become Lanling''s assistant, specially responsible for interviewing the leaders of exiles who join the Yanmo tribe.


    Lanling is busy, and it''s easy to see dozens of people every day.


    Saumor and dodo, Doron, Gangtuo and others are more busy.


    Every day we are reorganizing the army and training every day.


    The new recruits have just been reorganized and have not yet finished their running in training. Another batch of recruits have come.


    Only ten or twenty days later, saumor and dodo had lost all their weight and their throats were hoarse.


    In particular, he has to train troops, supervise construction, and take charge of defense. He never sleeps every day. It is a luxury to be able to sleep for two or three hours in four or five days.


    Under helpless, Lanling can only give them tonic as rice.


    Every old brother of the foreign army should make a pair with the new immigrants and care about their life, thoughts and so on.


    They are not officers, not interior officers, but temporary guides. Lead by example, teach new members of the tribe how to work and how to live.


    Moreover, they have to write a report every day to report all the psychological activities, personality and quality of the new members of the tribe they are responsible for.


    At first, the average brother of the foreign army only needed to take about 10 people, but now each of them has to take 15 or more.


    Finally, most of these reports were handed over to Lanling. Lanling should review the report as quickly as possible and find out the unstable elements and dangerous elements of the new immigrants from the report. Not only that, but also new talents should be dug out.


    Reading thousands of reports every day, even with his mental strength, he felt that it was a crushing thing.


    At this time, Lanling more and more longed for female shaman Yinji to join the Yanmo tribe.She is a military teacher, has a strong mental power, and can insight into people''s hearts. Once you join the Yanmo tribe, you are definitely the best assistant of Lanling, and also an excellent domestic genius. But it seems that unless he has no way out on Alfonso''s side, he can''t join Lanling.


    ����


    Two days and two nights later!


    Tie Ji finally led more than 20 people of the close race refugees to the Yanmo tribe.


    At first, Dorian was responsible for guiding the way, and then he told them how to get there. Then he rode Griffins to patrol other places and found a new group of exiles.


    When Meng Tuoluo''s exile team came to the Yanmo tribe, the first thing they saw was a huge construction site.


    At this time, the expansion of the outer city of the Yanmo tribe has started for three days, and now the outer wall is being built.


    Thousands of people were digging, transporting and beating mud walls on the construction site.


    Everyone is like a mud monkey. Everyone works hard.


    Tieji, the refugee team, looks at each other.


    "What tribe is this? There is no house and no wall. "


    "It''s not a trick to be a coolie."


    "I don''t want to do things like mud monkeys."


    In the process of discussion, people began to talk.


    It seems that this kind of situation is still very rare, because all the people who come to join the Yanmo tribe have been in exile for several years and have experienced a life of death. I don''t know how much hardship they have suffered, and they spend every day in hunger and death.


    The whole southern wilderness, no one tribe to take them in, years of homeless, years of turbulence and exile.


    Therefore, the opportunity to join the Yanmo tribe is extremely rare and precious.


    The group of exiles in which the black widow mendoro was in, whose tribe had just been destroyed by the Madhya Empire, had just fled to the southern wild world. In addition to the constant death at sea, they had not suffered too much.


    And as soon as you go deep into the wilderness of the south, you have people coming to solicit them, which makes them think that there are many tribes competing for refugees. Originally on the sea of escape, many people thought that it would be good to have a place to live. Now they feel it is necessary to pick and choose and compare the goods among them!


    Meng Tuoluo said: "since I''m here, I''ll go first and have a look. I haven''t had a serious meal for several days."


    Therefore, iron Ji decided to enter the Yanmo tribe to investigate, at least eat first!


    So, this team entered the Yanmo tribe!


    ����


    Today, another 1300 people have joined the Yanmo tribe.


    In the vast open space, the group of new entrants eat together.


    All of them gobbled, and mendoro had intended to be slow, but in order not to arouse the suspicion of others, she pretended to eat fiercely.


    "All rise to meet the chief!"


    Today''s order commander is thunder copper. He gives a loud roar.


    All of a sudden, more than 1000 new immigrants got up, put down their jobs, and looked at Lanling.


    Every day, Lanling takes time to meet new immigrants and make speeches.


    Of course, his speech is not sensational, but because it is permeated with a strong spirit, it is very frightening and infectious!


    Lanling looked at the large and dense people in the whole tribal square, and immediately said with a smile: "eat first, and then after eating!"


    Hearing this sound, Meng Tuo Luo''s heart trembled slightly, and she couldn''t help raising her beautiful eyes.


    However, she did not make any sound, even her face did not change.


    But her heart trembled!


    Although Lanling''s face, temperament, voice and even race have changed.


    But This face still retains the characteristics of Sauron everywhere.


    Mengtuoluo can''t be said to recognize at one glance, but at least recognized 60 percent!


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you! I only slept for three hours last night. I went out to work today. I was so sleepy. I went to bed. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    The reason why mengtuoluo recognized Lanling, or perhaps Lanling, was not because of emotion or energy, but because of her appearance.


    Although compared with Soren before, Lanling has really changed a lot, even completely. But Dina could see at a glance that he looked like saumor.


    And mengtuoluo also felt that Lanling and Sauron were very similar.


    Suppressing the excited emotion, Meng Tuo asked in his heart, is this chief Soren in front of him?


    Of course, she already knew that Soren was dead, and was killed by Queen Chen Yan herself, and was also destroyed by the Dragon Temple.


    Is this Lanling a coincidence, or is he Soren?


    Mendoro remained silent and continued to hide quietly among the crowd.


    In the evening, the new immigrants were expelled, divided into men and women, bathed in a huge pool, and then changed into clean clothes.


    Mengtuoluo had been prepared, even if the washed face, it was not the original appearance. Although this face is far from the beauty of the real face, it is still gorgeous and becomes the most beautiful woman present.


    The management of the new immigrants is very strict. On the first day of entering the tribe, in addition to eating and sleeping, they allocate accommodation to their original groups. No new immigrant is allowed to leave his residence until the completion of the reorganization, the allocation of life guides, and the allocation of jobs before they can walk freely.


    It''s not that Lanling wants to suppress their freedom, but that there are too few houses and too many people. If we do not strictly enforce the official duties and visit and talk to each other, the order of the whole tribe will be in chaos, which is extremely unfavorable to the management.


    But even so, Meng Tuo Luo tried to find out about the chief of Lanling in limited opportunities.


    She heard a miracle, an amazing miracle.


    Lanling shot against the sky on the field, one shot thousands of people.


    He led the foreign army to revolt and establish the Yanmo tribe.


    He led a thousand men to defeat Constantine''s 30000 allied forces, especially in the final decisive battle. He made more than 20000 enemies die by mysterious magic.


    Originally, mengtuoluo was not sure whether this Lanling was Sorun.


    Now, however, she felt that Soren was much more likely. Because in the kingdom of angry waves, he created one miracle after another.


    It''s just that if he''s Soren, he''s dead, why does he come back?


    And what should she do with Mandra? decide on what path to follow?


    If according to the previous oath, once it is confirmed that he is Sauron, she should stay and be loyal to the exterminator.


    However, mengtuoluo, after all, was born in the Dragon Temple. In addition, Princess naxue''s explanation made her understand that the so-called extermination of the evil emperor was false and was a trick of the Dragon Temple.


    However, if Sorun is really resurrected from the dead, it will add a bit of truth to the evil emperor.


    What should she do with Dora?


    Will you stay with Lanling or be loyal to Princess naxue?


    ����


    "Chief, there''s a group of exiles close to the Terrans to leave." Early in the morning, Lanling received the report.


    Lanling was stunned. At the beginning of this period of time, countless exiles poured in and did not leave at all. Moreover, in the specified laws and regulations, there is the expulsion of tribes. The vast majority of people would rather be beheaded than expelled.


    Why?


    With a house to live in, with delicious food, with clean clothes, with the protection of the tribe. It makes the former exile days seem more fresh and painful. They would rather die than live such a life.


    Therefore, in the Yanmo tribe, being expelled from the tribe is a more serious punishment than beheading.


    As a result, there are people who want to leave now, not alone, but as a team. Lanling was very surprised and saw the leader of the team for the first time.


    Tie Ji made an upper class ceremony to Lanling and said, "thank you for your hospitality last night. Tie Ji is not very grateful."


    Then, he took out a bag of gold coins and said, "last night, we all thank you for your care. This bag of gold coins shows our hearts and minds."


    Lanling''s eyes shrunk and said, "why do you want to go?"


    For Lanling, this sentence is just a simple question, but listening to the ears of these people, it is more like a request and retention.


    Tie Ji said: "I think your tribe has a lot of work to do. I believe that food and accommodation are very tense. We are willing to leave the opportunity to the latecomers. We will look for new places and new opportunities."


    This sentence is magnificent, but the internal meaning is very clear.


    I think your Yanmo tribe is too poor, too weak for us.


    The so-called "waste waiting for prosperity" means that you are suspected of cheating the labor force to work for you. We were originally born in the upper class society in the wilderness of the north, and we are not such people who do rough work. Unlike these vulgar refugees, we are not so easily deceived.Lanling was silent for a long time and said, "have you just landed in the southern wilderness?"


    Iron Ji way: "already had a period of time, then this then leaves."


    He was afraid that Lanling would be forced to stay, so he said goodbye.


    Lanling''s heart burst into a sneer, there are really smart people everywhere. I just came to the southern wilderness. I haven''t suffered from it yet. I''m still dreaming of being choosy. Maybe I want to choose a good bird to live on.


    Then feel the wild hell in the south.


    Lanling said, "if you want to go, I certainly don''t want to stay. Please go!"


    Then Lanling threw the bag of gold coins back.


    Tie Ji said: "don''t be polite, chief. Your tribe is not well-off, and I have no debt to others."


    Lanling ignored and left directly, while the warrior beside him looked at the group of people like a fool.


    In this way, tie Ji with more than 20 people, left the Yanmo tribe.


    Meng Tuo Luo is also in the team that leaves, she has no choice to stay after all.


    Between Lanling and princess naxue, she chose Princess naxue.


    Between the Yanmo tribe and the mantuo Empire, she chose the magic empire.


    There are many reasons.


    For example, there are two powerful people in the Magic Kingdom around her. If she stays, she may expose Lanling to the eyes of the magic empire.


    For example, she has been kissed by Princess naxue and become a member of the blood sucking demon clan, and her life and death are controlled in her hands.


    But most importantly, it seems that there is only one reason.


    The mortuo empire is extremely powerful, and princess naxue is extremely powerful. This made mendoro see a lot of hope, a lot of desire. The impulse in the heart is more likely to be realized.


    And what she needs to do is to keep climbing up in the Magic Kingdom.


    She has this qualification, because she is also a blood sucking demon, the real legitimate power of the magic empire.


    ����


    Tieji and his party left the Yanmo tribe and continued to walk along the main road between the tribes.


    A hundred Li, 200 li


    Feeling exhausted, there was no food on the road. They tried to hunt, but almost all of their prey was in the mountains and forests.


    At this time, some people have begun to regret, really should not leave, perhaps should stay in the Yanmo tribe.


    "Stay? You''re going to dig. Are you going to do it? You''re going to build the walls, will you


    The party trudged again.


    In fact, compared with before, their wandering at this time has been regarded as paradise, at least they dare to walk on the road without fear.


    Before that, all the exiles who walked on the road were captured by the patrolling soldiers of Luocha nationality.


    Women catch back to abuse, hard to catch back to kill the meat.


    In the wild world, near human is two legged sheep. Because Lanling wiped out all the main forces of the chimera and Ankara tribes, they were unable to send troops to patrol the territory for hundreds of miles, only daring to defend the tribal headquarters.


    Therefore, this group of people can swagger on the road.


    Go straight along the road, keep going, keep going


    All of them were disheartened, and there were big blood blisters on their feet.


    Suddenly, a huge tribe appeared in front of them.


    Tall city gate, dense house, according to the distinct tribal people.


    No one is doing coolie, the day seems very leisurely.


    This tribe is better, bigger and richer than Yanmo tribe.


    And this tribe is the chimera tribe of Constantine!


    At this time, Tieji with joy, toward the gate of the chimera tribe.


    ����


    Luocha city!


    Ninia''an felt great pain and shame, and the excitement and honor of marrying Xiaoman Wang as his concubine disappeared.


    She had received a letter from her father Constantine for twenty days.


    Just received the letter, she really felt like a bolt from the blue.


    My father and Alfonso were once again caught in the trap, and the 30000 army was almost destroyed.


    Thirty thousand people beat a thousand people in Lanling, but they lost so miserably.


    At this time, Ninian really had a feeling of hatred. She clearly said many times that she must be careful to fall into the trap of Lanling and must continue to besiege.


    As a result, his father Constantine fell into the trap of Lanling.


    Moreover, his mother Gou Li was completely captured by Lanling.


    Originally Ninian had already hated Lanling to the extreme, and at this time, no words can really describe her deep hatred for Lanling.


    Next, she began to do everything possible to avenge her father and annihilate Lanling.


    However


    From this time on, she realized the real pain.


    Although she married Xiaoman Wang as his concubine, but She''s nothing.She thought of a way to report this matter to xiaomanwang, and asked him to send troops to exterminate the Yanmo tribe in Lanling.


    However, she couldn''t even see xiaomanwang, and she didn''t even know where xiaomanwang was.


    Therefore, she visited xiaomanwang''s residence for the first time.


    Before, she was very reserved and didn''t want to go. Ninian didn''t want to look down on her face because there was xiaomanwang''s wife. So Ninian never went there.


    However


    When she haughtily sent someone to knock on the door, she was humiliated as never before.


    In her opinion, she should be the half hostess of Xiaoman palace. As a result I can''t even get in the door.


    Finally, she went to knock on the door. The guard looked at her lazily and said, "Xiaoman palace is not for anyone to come in."


    She was the concubine of little manwang, but she seemed to be a cat and a dog at this time.


    Next, Ninian an tried every means to avenge her father and exterminate Lanling.


    As a result, she found painfully that she was really nothing.


    Because of the 18 princess''s identity, all people respect her, see her respectfully salute, no one dares to offend her.


    Beyond that, however, it is nothing.


    It is impossible for her to do anything serious. Except for dozens of people around her, she can''t direct half of them.


    For the first time, she felt regret and married Xiaoman Wang as his concubine. She did not bring anything except her false name.


    She''s really nothing, just a gorgeous canary, just a gorgeous prisoner.


    She can''t do anything.


    ����


    Once again, the silver League meeting broke up in bad mood.


    Constantine''s letter to his daughter never received any reply.


    He and Alfonso tried to stop 100000 troops from besieging the Yanmo tribe, and the proposal failed again.


    Yin Ji, a female shaman, did not go out every day.


    Her identity as a human has been exposed. Every time she goes out, she will see the hostile eyes of the Luocha people.


    So she was in her room, writing Sauron''s name in blood over and over again.


    Then, one time at a time with a knife and sword chop to pieces.


    Finally, she sat on the ground, looked at the ceiling and murmured to herself, "brother, where are you? Mom, where are you? "


    At this time, a figure angry, intoxicated into the tent.


    It''s Alfonso, chief of Ankara.


    His eyes were full of blood, staring at the fiery waist hip curve of the female priest Yin Ji, panting.


    And then, straight at her.


    Yinji was startled and quickly dodged, saying, "adoptive father, what are you doing?"


    "Adoptive father?" Alfonso said angrily, "I don''t want to be an adoptive father. I want to be your man. Don''t forget that I rescued you from the seaside, or your bones will be rotten. No one in the whole wild tribe can take you in except me


    Although from Alfonso''s greedy eyes, the female shaman Yinji could see his desire for himself, he could still restrain it at that time.


    Now, after a series of failures, he has no cover up.


    Suddenly, Yinji felt a bout of nausea.


    "Why, they despise me, do you despise me?" Alfonso said angrily, "I must sleep with you today."


    Yin Ji, the female priest, looks frightened. She really can''t believe her ears.


    Then she rallied her spirit and tried to frighten Alfonso.


    However


    Her brain and mental strength have just been severely damaged by Lanling.


    At this time, just cohesion of mental strength, the brain seems to be torn in general, the whole body lost control, directly fell to the ground, no resistance.


    Alfonso was overjoyed and laughed, "can''t you help lying on the ground waiting for me?"


    "What adoptive father? I don''t care about any shame, I just want to sleep with you Alfonso grinned grimly and rushed to Yinji on the ground!


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    At this time, the real Yin Ji called heaven should not, called the earth not working!


    In terms of martial arts, she is not inferior to Alfonso, a master of magic and martial arts.


    The most important thing is that although she has a super high spiritual cultivation, she does not have the golden devil body against the sky like Lanling. Her brain injury healed in a moment, but it takes a long time for her to recover.


    Now, her whole body out of control, lying on the ground, can only watch Alfonso pounce.


    Even she could smell the wine in Alfonso''s mouth clearly.


    If you lose your life to such a strong man of barbarian nationality, it is really worse than death.


    Just then, there was a cold hum outside.


    Alfonso trembled, Shengsheng stopped the attack.


    It''s his wife outside!


    He is ugly and not very good at martial arts, but he is the niece of the black devil flag leader.


    Of course, the leader of the black devil flag has given birth to dozens of children, even his own daughter is not worth money, let alone a niece?


    But, after all, it was the flag leader, the highest chief with a radius of several hundred thousand kilometers. Although Alfonso could not touch any light, he did not dare to offend him.


    He has been salivating for a long time to the female priest Yin Ji. Why didn''t he dare to do it? Was he afraid of his wife who was on the other side?


    What''s more, now Alfonso is down and out, and he may have to rely on his wife''s status as a fox. Otherwise, these covetous chieftain gates around him will be attacked by his wild horse tribe and Ankara tribe.


    Suddenly, Alfonso greedily looked at Yin Ji on the ground, full of reluctant.


    It''s really beautiful, and the figure is really evil. It''s hundreds of miles around. Maybe only Constantine''s snake spirit husband can match it.


    "Alas..." Alfonso left in embarrassment.


    "Pa..."


    There was a crisp sound outside. There was no doubt Alfonso was slapped in the face.


    His wife is really brave! And it''s not the same as Gouli.


    When gou Li looked at it, she knew it was a female tiger, beautiful, fierce, fierce and fierce.


    Alfonso''s wife, however, was just a middle-class figure, and she was very shrunken, thin and tall.


    In fact, her face is not ugly, but it is very shady. It seems that she never smiles, as if she is full of hostility to the whole world.


    She came in and looked at Yin Ji on the ground. Her eyes were cold and a trace of jealousy flashed through her eyes.


    This human being is so beautiful that she would like to cut her face with a knife.


    "Keep your duty, don''t think about the man you shouldn''t think about, don''t seduce the man you shouldn''t seduce, or I''ll make you regret living in this world." Alfonso''s wife said coldly.


    Then she turned and left.


    The female priest Yin Ji didn''t explain. Although she was young, she already knew the world well. It''s no use knowing the explanation. In the eyes of a wife, it''s the other woman, not her husband, who is wrong.


    For a long time, Yin Ji gradually regained control of his body, and tried to sit up and burst into tears.


    Once she had a pungent, but she loved her mother very much. A father who pretends to be dignified but soft hearted. And a big brother like a mountain.


    She was carefree to study in the Dragon Temple, just waiting for the end of the study to get married.


    And the married man, although not very like, but after all is a cousin, is the Dragon Temple classmate. She is handsome and noble. Although she has some affectation, she is a good person and loves her very much.


    So, she always thought she was the happiest girl.


    All of a sudden, however, one day, all this happiness was destroyed by Soren.


    Her father died, his elder brother was unknown, and her mother was also killed.


    Because of her political struggle, she almost became a prisoner. For the sake of justice and justice, she exposed things that should not be disclosed, completely offended the supreme Dragon Temple, and had no foothold in the whole human kingdom and had to flee south.


    She went from being the happiest girl in the world to nothing.


    There was a father, mother, brother protection, now only alone, was bullied, almost no place to live.


    What should she do next?


    Alfonso showed his greedy face today, and his wife could not tolerate her.


    Is there any place for her in Ankara tribe?


    Moreover, thanks to the bastard Lanling, her human identity has been exposed and excluded by all the Luocha people.


    It can be said that if Alfonso didn''t protect her, there would have been barbarian masters to kill her and humiliate her.


    Where can I go without Ankara?


    To the Yanmo tribe in Lanling?


    No, absolutely not, not dead!


    Yin Ji, the female shaman priest, doesn''t know why she insists on not going to the Yanmo tribe.It''s like there''s a devil with a big mouth waiting for him to fall.


    It''s Soren. It''s all about destroying yourself!


    Soren, one day, I''ll tear you to pieces!


    In this way, Yinji wanted to escape, but there was no place to go. She could only follow Alfonso.


    Fortunately, after the next day, Alfonso came to her and apologized, and said that he would never offend her again.


    This makes Yinji feel a little relieved, but it is obvious that the relationship between her and Alfonso has obviously been unable to return.


    ����


    Thirty days after the war!


    The population of Yanmo tribe has officially exceeded 30000!


    After the reorganization of 13000 troops, only one thousand cavalry were originally planned to be formed. At this time, it was far from enough, so two thousand cavalry were formed.


    And the whole Yanmo tribe, only about 2000 horses, is far from enough.


    At this time, the number of people who came to join the Yanmo tribe every day finally began to decrease.


    Both saumor and Lanling breathed a sigh of relief.


    This expansion, this population explosion, they can hardly bear it.


    On the 31st day, according to the original plan, Lanling asked Gangtuo and duolong to lead 700 cavalry to leave the Yanmo tribe to plunder.


    The original plan was only to lead 500 cavalry per person, because the expansion of the Yanmo tribe was too strong, and many of the new near clan warriors were originally cavalry, so it''s a pity not to take them in.


    The first target of Lanling plunder is the iron mine of chimera tribe!


    ����


    The wild tribes are not short of iron ore, even a lot.


    However, such a mine as the chimera tribe is still rare.


    In open-pit mines, there is no need to dig a mine well or even pick up a piece of ore to smelt. Not only that, the iron ore here not only has high iron content, but also has few impurities, especially the sulfur content is very low. The iron produced by smelting is excellent, and the quality of refined steel is much better than that of other tribes.


    But


    Unfortunately, iron ore in the wild world is not as rare as salt wells. There are three iron mines in the silver League.


    Constantine made a lot of money from this mine, but unfortunately it couldn''t sell as much as the salt of the silver tribe, so he couldn''t be as rich as the silver tribe.


    Therefore, a large number of iron can only be used by themselves, forging swords, especially in the city gate wrapped with 10000 kg of iron sheet.


    Why not make armor?


    Because the armor is too complicated, the blacksmith here can''t cast it very well. What''s more, the barbarians of the Luocha nationality feel that wearing armor is very humiliating. It''s worn by the women of the near people. It''s too inconvenient to fight in armor.


    The iron mine of chimera tribe covers an area of more than 2000 mu, and there are about thousands of crazy slaves.


    Yes, mine slaves, not miners.


    All the mine slaves were Aboriginal barbarians captured from the mountains.


    Wolf people, leopard people, tiger people, these races are too powerful, the general tribe will not provoke.


    But there are also some barbarians with low intelligence, such as the sheep head man and the bull head man. They are docile, strong, and have low intelligence. They are the best candidates to be mine slaves.


    In addition to 1000 slave miners and hundreds of smelters, all the mines of the chimera tribe are mine troops. Originally, there were 500 troops. At this time, the main army of chimera tribe was almost destroyed, so there were only 300 mine troops left.


    This was the leader of the army!


    ����


    Du Yan is very painful and angry!


    First of all, Nini Ann revealed her true face, uttered extremely humiliating words to him, and tore up the mask that had always been affectionate.


    The toad wants to eat swan meat, which is Ninian''s description of his Du Yan.


    Then, before Du Yan had time to be shocked and angry, he was ordered to leave Constantine and return to the chimera tribe and return to Constantine II.


    Constantine II was particularly irascible after being hit by an arrow. Du Yan came back and was directly kicked aside by him. He was extremely humiliated.


    After that, he was kicked to the tribal mines, where he spent the whole day with sheep and cattle.


    Because he was close to the human race, and Lanling had led the foreign army to revolt and stand on his own, so his soldiers also gave him cold words and were very disrespectful.


    Therefore, Du Yan''s life is very sad, very depressed, full of unwilling.


    However, he had no choice but to endure the hardships every day!


    At this time, Du Yan looked up at the sky, his ears heard the sound of knocking, the whole mine was full of dust.


    Below, hundreds of soldiers sit on the ground in disorder, sending out bursts of ridicule.


    And the object of ridicule is he Du Yan!


    Laughing at Du Yan''s toad who wants to eat swan meat, he even wants to marry miss Ninian, now Xiao manwang''s concubine.


    These people dare to laugh at Du Yan, but they dare not laugh at Lanling. They are afraid of Lanling from the bottom of their hearts.Lanling not only rebelled and supported itself, but also slept with the wife of their chief. In the final battle, more than 10000 main troops of the chimera tribe were killed completely.


    The duel between Du Yan and Lanling has become the biggest reason to make fun of Du Yan.


    Laughing at him, he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and even dueled with Lanling.


    Who is Lanling? Evil spirits kill stars like genius, Du Yan and he fight, it is really self humiliation!


    At this time, the ground began to shake suddenly, and the sound of horse''s hooves sounded like the tide, getting closer and closer!


    Du Yan suddenly woke up and rushed to the high place. He roared: "enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    The mine of the chimera tribe is a concave valley with an entrance of about 200 meters. It is a stockade built of thick wood, which is very solid.


    The mine troops of the chimera tribe are also very elite. After hearing the sound, they immediately stop teasing and come to the stockade wall one after another, bending their bows and arrows!


    Just a few minutes later.


    The cavalry, who had always been a tidal current, appeared in Du Yan''s view.


    There are more than 1000 cavalry, the first is Lanling!


    He used to let it go to the bone, but now it''s also the Lanling that he''s unforgettable.


    Without the arrival of Lanling, he might still be the favored son of chimera tribe. Even if he could not marry Ninian, he could marry Dina, and he could also become the leader of the foreign army.


    It was Lanling in front of him, which made him fall into the mud from the cloud.


    More than 1000 bikes of Lanling are close to the stockade wall of the mine, 500 meters away.


    At this time, the mine protection army inside the stockade wall was pale and trembling.


    This is Lanling, the big evil star, which killed nearly 20000 people of chimera tribe.


    Lanling single riding, but not riding a horse, but golden Griffin.


    The giant golden Griffin walked on the ground and came to a place 100 meters in front of the mine gate.


    No one dares to shoot at him. The name of his evil star has spread all over the silver League.


    Lanling looked up at the qimeila soldiers on the wall of the village and Du Yan, and said coldly, "I count down ten. If you don''t open the door and surrender, I will kill you all after rushing in, and half of you will not be left!"


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    ����


    The countdown of Lanling is over!


    There''s no surrender, no door!


    Lanling, riding a griffin beast, comes to the gate of the village. He raises his Epee of several hundred jin. Holding the sword in both hands, he makes a critical attack with the strength of his blood, and slashes towards the gate.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The gate of the chimera tribe cannot be cut down with his power. But he can still cut down the tribes in the stockade.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    A big bang!


    His fame was so amazing that no one dared to shoot at him when he cut down the gate.


    After ten swords.


    "Boom..." The gate of the mine camp collapsed.


    Lanling sword waved: "rush in, kill!"


    Suddenly, more than 1000 riders behind him rushed into the mine.


    And the jimera tribe''s mine army arched back.


    They did not dare to shoot arrows at Lanling, because it was to seek death. Lanling had archery against the sky.


    But, like the cavalry archery of the Yanmo tribe, they still dare.


    Lanling didn''t shoot an arrow, otherwise 300 people would not be enough for him to shoot alone.


    His purpose is to train soldiers in actual combat, so we need to see blood!


    ����


    An hour later, the battle is over!


    More than 200 of the 300 mine guarding troops of the chimera tribe were killed, and dozens of others knelt on the ground and surrendered.


    And kneeling on the ground to surrender, there is Du Yan!


    Du Yan even knelt down and surrendered to him, which he never thought of.


    Ling Ao would rather die than kneel down to surrender to Regent Sauron. Du Yan is willing to surrender to his life and death enemy Lanling.


    Seeing Lanling''s eyes, Du Yan kowtowed on the ground and said, "villain Du Yan, see the chief! Please accept my surrender in the face of my adoptive father


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Lanling''s eyes fell on Du Yan''s face, staring at his eyes, trying to find cunning, conspiracy from inside!


    However, he saw only one kind of relief, Du Yan''s.


    Lanling said before that if Du Yan wants to become a great instrument, he must first overcome the magic barrier in his heart. And this magic barrier is, once he looked down upon Lanling, at this time, above his head.


    Moreover, Lanling also judged that with Du Yan''s wisdom, it was difficult to overcome this magic barrier.


    However, if the external humiliation exceeds the humiliation of bowing to Lanling, the situation may change.


    But should Lanling let him go?


    For him, killing Du Yan at this time is very simple, just one sword can do.


    Du Yan said: "the pig iron and refined steel smelted by Constantine here are all placed in a secret cave. I will take you with me."


    Then, Du Yan led the way in front of a cliff and opened a wheel mechanism.


    Heard a burst of water, and then a stone door was slowly opened.


    Inside is a huge warehouse, outside Lanling can smell a smell of metal.


    Go in to have a look, suddenly pour a cool breath.


    However, dorong and Gangtuo had faster breathing and faster heartbeat.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a stock in it So much pig iron and ingots.


    Du Yan said: "the furnace in this mine is smelting all year round. However, it is difficult to sell the refined iron and steel, and the chimera tribe can not use it up, but it can not stop. So, the more you accumulate, the more you accumulate. "


    In the whole cave, there are iron ingots and steel ingots everywhere. Even some of the ingots are rusty.


    Lanling asked, "how much iron is there? How much steel? "


    Du Yan said: "iron more than 2 million jin, steel about 90 thousand jin!"


    Two million kilograms of iron and ninety thousand kilograms of steel are really rich.


    It''s more than enough to make weapons, armor and gates.


    Du Yan said: "there are many cattle carts in the mine, which are specially used to transport ore, which can transport these iron ingots and steel ingots back to the tribe."


    Lanling looked at Du Yan for a long time and said, "are you sure you want to surrender to me?"


    Du Yan knelt on the ground and said, "yes!"


    Lanling said, "why?"


    Du Yan said: "the magic barrier in my heart has gone."


    Lanling said, "why can it be removed?"


    Du Yan said: "I didn''t agree with you. I thought you were far inferior to me. And I tried to please Constantine and revere him from the bottom of my heart. As a result, he was defeated again and again in your hands. The 30000 coalition forces you have eliminated are enough to crush my jealousy. Of course Another day, Ninian''s insult to me, Constantine''s deception and cold treatment. "


    The best way to deal with one blow peacefully is to make a bigger one?


    For example, the friendship between China and South Korea depends on Japan? China Japan Friendship depends on South Korea?


    If you want to wipe out one hatred, do you want to cover it up with a bigger one?


    It''s part of human nature.


    Not enough. In such a way, Du Yan is much better than Ling Ao. Ling Ao is completely engulfed in jealousy and can not extricate himself. Even when Chen Li is destroyed, his heart is still full of fear of Chen Li, and he is full of disdain and disdain for Lanling.


    Duolong said: "chief, we send thousands of people to occupy this mine, and there will be a continuous supply of iron."


    Lanling looked at Gangtuo and said, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t think we can stay long. We need to be like a gust of wind. We only rob and do not occupy land. We should not concentrate our efforts. "


    Lanling nodded, and Gangtuo''s brain was much clearer.


    At this time, the mine is really like a woman who has stripped off her clothes. It is full of temptation, and it is totally defenseless. As long as you reach out, you can possess it.


    Believe that many people, it is difficult to refuse this temptation.


    But there will be a lot of such temptations in the future. Do we have to send troops to occupy the grassland, gathering ground and flax field?


    In this way, how many soldiers can be left in the Yanmo tribe?


    Only looting, no land occupation, Gangtuo suddenly said the core strategy.


    Lanling looked at Du Yan and said, "how many soldiers, how many horses, how many cavalry, how much food does the chimera tribe have now?"


    Du Yan said: "there are only 5000 soldiers left. Constantine went to the silver League meeting and took away a thousand cavalry. Now the tribe has a thousand cavalry, three thousand infantry, and about 1700 horses. "


    Lanling said: "you go to the chimera tribe and report that the Yanmo tribe sent 1000 soldiers to plunder the mine and fight against you. Now there are 500 people left. Zhengyuanyuan has been sending iron ingots and steel ingots to the Yanmo tribe."


    Du Yan''s body trembled and said, "you want to attack the chimera tribe?"


    Obviously, Lanling wants to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    This scheme has two purposes. The first is to wipe out all the remaining troops of the chimera tribe. Second, plunder the chimera tribe.If Constantine were to be replaced, he would not have been hit, but Constantine II would have been.


    This time, Lanling needed steel most, followed by horses, cloth and food.


    All of these Lanling tombs are needed. How many are there and how many are robbed.


    How much cloth and food are there in the chimera tribe? And the most important horse.


    Plundering the chimera tribe once is a big fortune!


    Moreover, the key can also test whether Du Yan is truly loyal to Lanling.


    Du Yan said: "chief, Constantine II is indeed a rash and rash person, but he does not trust me very much. What I say will only have a reaction."


    Lanling said, "so who does he trust most in this mine army?"


    "Gouhe, his cousin, is the real commander of this mine army." Du Yandao.


    Gouhe is obviously a nephew of Gou Li. Such a coward has become the deputy leader of the mine army. It seems that the barbarian tribes are full of nepotism.


    Lanling said, "is he dead?"


    "No, he was so greedy for life and death that he didn''t dare to show up in the war. After the defeat, he knelt down on the ground and surrendered at the first time." Du Yandao.


    The mine protection army of the chimera tribe is very brave. Most of the more than 300 people died in the war, and only 20 or so people knelt down to surrender.


    At this time, more than 20 prisoners were kneeling in a row.


    At a glance, Lanling found this gouxie, which was not like goufu, but a little bit like Gouli.


    Because of these people, only he is wearing armor, and also has a small white face.


    Seeing Lanling''s eyes, he immediately kowtowed: "I will, I will, don''t kill me!"


    Before I said anything, I tried my best to say I would.


    Lanling said with a smile, "what would you like?"


    "What do you say I will do?" he said


    Lanling toward the side of a cape Bushi Road: "open the mask."


    After the cloaked warrior lifted his mask, more than 20 prisoners on his knees exclaimed that it was Chief lady Gouli?


    "Aunt..." Gouhe exclaimed, Gouli was his aunt.


    How could this be?


    The chief''s wife surrendered.


    But how did the Sheikh''s wife become so young and beautiful?


    Lanling felt it hard on the towering mountain peak in Gouli. It was extremely elastic and felt incomparable.


    At this time, Gouli was really complicated. Lanling plundered the qimeila mine in front of her, and then planned to plunder the chimera tribe in front of her.


    Lanling took out a poison from his arms, then casually found a prisoner and put the poison into his mouth.


    Only a moment later, the prisoner''s face began to twist, struggle, and then let out a shrill howl, rolling desperately on the ground.


    Then, his body suddenly rotten one hole after another, a group of pus blood outflow.


    "Poof!" Only half a minute later, his body was fried into a ball of rotten meat.


    Everyone in the audience was terrified.


    Lanling took out a poison and came to gou evil''s face and said, "eat it!"


    Gouhe trembled with fear, kowtowed and cried: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m willing to do anything, I''m willing to do anything. Aunt, help me, help me! "


    Listening to Gouhe''s scream of killing a pig, Gou Li remained unchanged and stood there motionless.


    At the critical moment, she can even give up her children, let alone her nephew?


    Duolong stepped forward and took off goufu''s chin. Lanling directly threw the poison into his throat and slipped into his abdomen.


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die!" The body trembles like chaff.


    Then, Lanling took out a white pill, put it into gouxie''s mouth, and then closed his jaw bone.


    "It''s the antidote. You don''t have to die." Lanling road.


    "Really, really?" said Gou


    Lanling said, "of course, it''s true. Do you have a stomachache?"


    Hook evil shook his head and said, "no pain."


    "Then you won''t die." Lanling said: "this antidote is only a temporary antidote. It can only protect your life for three days. The real antidote is here."


    Lanling held a blue pill in his hand, and smelled it with a faint fragrance.


    Then, Lanling said, "if you don''t take the antidote three days later, you''ll die worse than the man just now, so do you know what to do?"


    Gouhe tried to kowtow: "I know, I know, cooperate with Duyan to coax Constantine II and his army out to save the mine."


    Lanling patted him on the head and said, "it''s really smart."


    And hook evil is also like a dog, desperately nodding to flatter.


    Then, he took out an arrow and stabbed it on gouxie''s hip."Ah..." There was a terrible cry.


    Lanling said, "in this way, it will be more realistic."


    Then, he looked at Du Yan and cut several wounds with his sword, which made Du Yan look like a fierce battle.


    In fact, Du Yan was very negative in this battle, so he was not hurt.


    It''s not enough. It''s not real enough.


    Lanling said to duolong: "you use the Epee to chop Du Yan hard, so that he suffered some internal injuries, vomiting blood, hoarse voice, lung sounds, and some damage to the five organs and six organs!"


    "Yes Dorong road.


    Then, he pulled out his sword and aimed at Du Yan.


    Du Yanju sword block.


    "When, when, when..."


    Don''t know how to be merciful.


    A burst of piercing sound, Du Yan really retreated, his viscera shifted, blood gushed out from his mouth, as if he had been injured internally.


    "All right!" Lanling said: "Du Yan, Gou evil, mount your horse and return to chimera tribe to report."


    "Yes Du Yan bowed.


    And Gouhe is more exaggerated kowtow on the ground.


    Then, the two men mounted their horses and galloped toward the chimera tribe 70 miles away.


    Gou Li looked at Lanling and said coldly, "I have seen that among men, on treachery, no one can go out of your right."


    Doron immediately angrily yelled: "you girl, how do you talk? Be careful I''ll kill you!"


    Gangtuo rushed forward and pulled duolong.


    Two people show that it is an improper relationship between men and women, women say everything as if it is just coquetry, you really what?


    Doron said, "what are you pulling me for?"


    Gangtuo said speechless: "you silly goods!"


    Then Gangtuo pulled dorong out of the cave.


    With the rest of his eyes, duolong saw Gouli entangled with Lanling, and his hands were not honest and touched. He was shocked.


    Gangtuo pulled him away and closed the stone gate of the cave.


    Dorong suddenly realized: "I, did I say something wrong?"


    Gandha laughed and did not correct Doron. Because this kind of duolong is actually more popular with the higher authorities like Lanling.


    ����


    The near human refugees where Meng Tuo Luo is located seems to have been in a bad luck.


    They were really accepted by the chimera tribe and honored by Constantine II.


    Because Constantine II saw mendoro at the gate of the city. Even the easily disguised mendoro, he felt astonished and wanted to get the hand, so he accepted this team for the first time.


    At this time, he entertained Meng Tuo Luo in this unrepaired castle. He poured out all his possessions, and there were countless good wines and dishes.


    At this time, Tieji and others are really filled with emotion. Fortunately, they are wise and wise, and they don''t stay in the Yanmo tribe. Otherwise, they have to work every day and keep company with the soil.


    Suddenly, a near human exile said: "that Lanling is really shameless, just a dress, a meal want to let people stay to work for him."


    "Isn''t it? His tribe, which has no house or anything, is extremely poor. It is ridiculous that he still wants us to stay


    "I really don''t understand why those people are so stupid that they really stay in the Yanmo tribe and let Lanling squeeze and drive them!"


    "I think that Lanling of the Yanmo tribe must have used shady means. When I saw him, I felt that he was a despicable person!"


    Constantine II was shot blind in one eye and became a Cyclops. His ears listened to the people below abusing Lanling, and his eyes looked at Meng Tuo Luo''s beautiful face and the devil''s figure. He was really salivating.


    However, he did not want to use the strong for the time being, because the woman had a high level of martial arts and showed her skill just after entering the tribe. At this time, she was homeless. She was accepted by Constantine II, and a beautiful concubine with excellent martial arts skills was added.


    What Constantine hated the most was Lanling. At this time, the more cruel the refugees who were close to the human race scolded Lanling, the more happy he was in his heart, and he repeatedly urged them to drink.


    At this time, the castle door was opened and two figures rushed in.


    Far away, I heard the cry of gouxie.


    "Cousin, cousin..." Gou evil rushed in and knelt down directly in front of Constantine II and said, "quick, quick, quickly send troops to rescue the mine. Lanling sent troops to rob our mine. All the brothers died. Du Yan and I fought for a long time and then escaped back!"


    Then, Du Yan came in, knelt on one knee, coughed for a while, and brought out a burst of blood foam.


    "Shao chieftain, duolong, the Yanmo tribe, led a thousand troops to attack our mines. Our 300 mine protection troops were destroyed." Du Yandao.


    Constantine II said, "has Lanling come?"


    Du Yan was shocked and shook his head: "no!"


    Constantine angrily said: "Lanling, I''m fucking your mother, how dare you rob my mine! Come on, gather up the army, follow me to grab back the mine, and kill the army of Yanmo tribe completely����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, please support, the last day of this month, the monthly ticket is not a waste of oh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Constantine II inherited the shortcomings of his parents. He was narrow-minded, domineering, irascible and lacking in mind.


    So basically, as long as it''s a trick, he can get it.


    Of course, this kind of chieftain can also do well in the wild world. Because, this character is the mainstream of the chieftain in the whole southern wilderness, but the insidious villain like Constantine is alien.


    Therefore, Constantine and Alfonso conspired to destroy the Mustang tribe, which set a very bad precedent in the wilderness of the south. It''s a good thing Ninian married Xiaoman Wang as his concubine. Otherwise, chimera and Ankara were so weak that they would have been destroyed ten times.


    Hearing that his mine was occupied by Lanling, and that the iron and steel ingots inside were robbed, Constantine II became very popular and immediately wanted to send soldiers to fight.


    Of course, he would never admit one thing, that is, he heard that Lanling was not there, so he went to fight boldly.


    If Lanling is here, he won''t go.


    Constantine II is really afraid of Lanling from the bottom of his heart.


    This fear is not because he was shot blind in one eye by Lanling, or even because Lanling once led the foreign army to revolt and stand on his own.


    But because of Lanling''s calculation over and over again.


    In particular, in the war a month ago, his father Constantine led 30000 coalition forces, which nearly wiped out the whole army.


    Although Constantine II was arrogant, one thing was certain. He was very much in awe of his father and felt that he was not as good as his father.


    "Cousin, how many soldiers are you bringing?" Asked Gou.


    At this time, the whole chimera tribe had barely 4000 troops, of which only one thousand cavalry were truly elite, and the remaining 3000 troops were selected from the tribe temporarily.


    Constantine II said, "take two thousand, one thousand cavalry, one thousand infantry, and leave two thousand left behind Tribes!"


    He was glad to hear that this job was really easy. This 250 cousin was so easily cheated.


    Then he found that he was a little excited and wanted to see the whole army of chimera tribe destroyed?


    He was very strange. Why did he have this idea?


    Why does Gouhe have this idea? Is he a natural chimera traitor?


    It should not be. Though Gouhe is a cheap bone, it seems that he has no natural talent to betray the tribe.


    Is it because the chimera tribe is sorry for him? Of course, even worse, such a trash can be the real leader of 300 troops in the chimera tribe. Constantine has done his utmost to him.


    Moreover, Gouhe was not ambitious and satisfied with the life in front of him.


    He has such an idea is very simple, that is, if I am in bad luck, someone must follow me in bad luck, or even worse. Or I can''t be the only one to make a fool of myself. Constantine would have been much more comfortable if he had lost worse.


    Du Yan is also very excited.


    Of course, he has great ambition. If he successfully mobilizes the tiger from the mountain and lets Lanling annihilate the remaining troops of the chimera tribe, he will do a great job.


    Everything was going well. Constantine II was about to fall prey to the last army of the chimera tribe.


    Suddenly


    "Never..." Tie Ji, the leader of the nearby ethnic refugees, stood up and said, "little chief, be careful. This is Lanling''s strategy."


    "I fucked your mother!" Gou evil and Du Yan almost simultaneously scold in their hearts.


    Who the hell are you? Where did you come from? How dare you do something bad to me?


    Does Tieji really think this is the trap of Lanling? Does he really see anything?


    Not necessarily, he just wants to brush the sense of existence. He is very satisfied with the chimera tribe at present, and Constantine II seems to be quite good with him. He thinks it is necessary to step on Lanling to improve his status in chimera tribe.


    Du Yan''s face was cold and said, "Sir, do you think I''m lying about the military situation?"


    Speaking in a hurry, Du Yan coughed and spurted blood foam.


    Constantine II said, "Du Yan, who hurt you?"


    Du Yan haughtily said: "in addition to duolong, who is my opponent?"


    And Gou evil is not so polite, pointing to the iron bogey breach and swearing: "who are you? Which woman didn''t cover your crotch and dropped you out? Which one of you pulled out of the dung pit too hard? Do you mean we lied about the military situation, and all my injuries were fake? "


    After that, he patted his buttocks, and the arrow on it was shaking, which made him cry and howl.


    Iron Ji was scolded by this vulgar language, his face changed, but he did not dare to attack. He bowed down to Constantine II and said, "little chief, be careful


    His voice, which can be regarded as sincere, is definitely an actor.


    Although he did not know anything about Lanling, he had not heard of his great achievements for the time being, nor did he know that he was insidious and cunning. But it is always right to step on the top of Lanling, because the enemy is always insidious.However, Constantine II actually listened to it.


    "It''s reasonable. Lanling is always insidious. Be careful." Constantine II.


    Gou said: "is this the way the mine is not needed? There are millions of catties of iron and hundreds of thousands of catties of steel


    Constantine II trembled.


    The chimera tribe has no other industry, iron ore is the largest source of gold.


    In particular, iron and steel have been saturated in recent years, so the iron and steel stored for two or three years have not been sold.


    But it is also hard currency, which is the biggest wealth of chimera tribe.


    At this time, mengtuoluo said: "is it true or not? Send a griffin warrior to have a look, don''t you know?"


    Constantine II patted his thigh and said, "it makes sense."


    Then he immediately sent a griffin warrior to the mine seventy miles away to investigate the enemy.


    For Griffins, seventy miles is only a ten minute journey. Only half an hour later, the Griffin warrior who went to investigate the enemy''s situation came to report.


    "Shao chieftain, hundreds of cavalry of Yanmo tribe are loading iron ingots and steel ingots. With our ox carts and our mining slaves, they are constantly transporting to the Yanmo tribe."


    Constantine said, "they didn''t increase troops?"


    The Griffin Knight said, "no, and because of the death of a lot of cavalry, there are many more horses. They rammed iron ingots and steel ingots into big leather bags and carried them on horses. Even a lot of cavalry get off their horses and walk and let them carry iron


    Constantine II''s face trembled: "are they running?"


    "Yes, they are all trying their best to load iron and steel. There are so many oxen that they can''t count them." Griffin Knight road.


    Constantine was overjoyed and relieved.


    In the face of no soldiers in the mine, soldiers dare not occupy, but to run. It can be seen that they have no self-confidence in their combat effectiveness. They just want to plunder them and then leave quickly.


    At this time, yantuo didn''t even pretend to have a dream


    Constantine II immediately felt more clearly that Lanling was extremely short of iron and could not even cast the city gate, so he sent cavalry to rob the mine.


    Immediately, he quickly ordered: "come on, point out a thousand cavalry, a thousand infantry, follow me to exterminate the inborn hybrids of the Yanmo tribe, and take back our iron and steel ingots!"


    Excited, Constantine II called out three words of "near human hybrid", which was seriously injured.


    In an hour!


    Constantine II, with a thousand cavalry and a thousand foot soldiers, stormed out of the chimera tribe and went to the mines.


    Moreover, he was impatient to wait for a thousand infantry soldiers, and led a thousand cavalry to charge quickly.


    The plundered army of Yanmo tribe is running away. We can''t let them escape back to Yanmo tribe with millions of Jin iron!


    As a result, there were only two thousand troops, which were divided into two sections.


    If Constantine had known, he would have been able to chop the son to death.


    ����


    Constantine II rushed out of the chimera tribe with a thousand cavalry. As a result, it was already dark on the way.


    Next, he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Dark is not good for cavalry to March, and it means danger. What''s more, Griffin knights in the sky can''t find out the enemy''s situation in the air.


    So he was faced with a choice: to return to the tribe, or to camp there, or to move on?


    Back to the tribe? This is absolutely impossible. He led two thousand troops to kill them and went back in less than an hour. What a shame? It''s shameless.


    Camp in place? Face won''t be lost, but the inside is clean. Moreover, when the sun catches up tomorrow, the Yanmo troops would have escaped without trace with millions of Jin of iron.


    For a time, Constantine II was a little hard to choose from.


    "Griffin knight, fly over and have a look." Ordered Constantine II.


    "Yes Two Griffin Knights fly into the air and head for the mine.


    In only twenty minutes, they came back.


    "Little chief, the people of the Yanmo tribe are almost loaded and are leaving the mine. However, they are carrying too much iron, and the speed is very slow." Two Griffin knights.


    They did not lie about the military information, because at this time, the ground of the mine was densely covered with flames, forming the appearance of a large convoy on the ground, and then moved slowly forward.


    "Ha ha, duolong really wants iron, not his life!" Constantine II yelled: "now those bastards of the Yanmo tribe are like a snake eating a much bigger prey than its body. They can''t give up and run fast. They''re dead! Rush up and kill them all


    Then, the thousand cavalry of the chimera tribe charged along the road!For the cavalry, that''s two hours.


    ����


    Two hours later, Constantine II, with a thousand cavalry, rushed near the mine!


    Then, as expected, he saw a dense oxcart full of iron ingots and steel ingots! One by one, countless.


    "Cousin, I didn''t cheat you," he said in a loud voice


    "Go back and remember you!" Constantine II.


    Hear this sentence, Du Yan really almost a mouthful of blood to gush out.


    "Kill!" Constantine II, with a roar, drew out his sword and rushed towards the cart carrying iron and steel.


    A thousand cavalry soldiers behind him suddenly drew out their swords and rushed over.


    Seeing Constantine II''s cavalry, the drivers returned one after another, howling and running away.


    "Ha ha ha..." Constantine II laughed.


    The people of the Yanmo tribe are really stupid. In order to transport as much iron and steel as possible, they even let the cavalry dismount and let the war horses carry iron. So when he met his cavalry of Constantine II, he could only run around.


    Constantine II''s heart is heroic, led by the 1000 cavalry bravely killed in front of the group of people who fled.


    He was very excited. His father lost so badly to the Yanmo tribe. As a result, Constantine II was completely defeated and beheaded nearly a thousand times. What a great credit and glory can it bring him?


    However, he did not find that the people who fled in front of them had a route, a track and a plan to escape.


    Moreover, when Constantine II led a thousand horsemen to rush in completely, the oxcarts with iron and steel ingots began to close the gap.


    In this way, Constantine II led a thousand cavalry into the encirclement of Lanling.


    The mine was originally a valley with cliffs on both sides. In front of it was the stockade wall of the mine, and behind it was a defense line composed of hundreds of oxen.


    The thousand cavalry of Constantine II were surrounded closely, from the front to the right.


    In this way, he also led the cavalry to rush forward madly, chasing after the escapee in front of him.


    After another three hundred meters, we found that all the escapees had disappeared.


    Because they all got into the back of the stockade wall of the mine and took up their bows and arrows.


    At this time, hundreds of bullock carts in the back kept advancing under the drive of hundreds of soldiers, compressing the encirclement.


    At this time, Constantine II around the talent found that behind the bullock cart unexpectedly caught up, and like a natural wall in general.


    "Little chief, it''s like we''re surrounded. We''re trapped!"


    ����


    Lanling, standing on the wall of the village, slapped the crooked buttocks of Gouli in the dark and said, "how did you get such a stupid son?"


    Gouli gnaws her teeth.


    Her son, who was so stupid that he ran into the encirclement.


    This narrow valley, flanked by cliffs, is surrounded by the stockade walls of the mine in front of it, and behind it is the defensive line composed of carriages. A thousand cavalry are surrounded to death.


    What''s more, the bullock cart behind is still approaching, making the encirclement smaller and smaller.


    Constantine II said in horror: "gouxie, Du Yan? What''s going on? "


    However, the two men have disappeared.


    At this time, Constantine II finally found that the two men had defected and led him to this fatal trap.


    Then, a fire lights up, revealing the face of Lanling.


    Constantine II''s liver and gall suddenly cracked, his whole body was completely cold,


    finished, finished, fell into the Lanling trap!


    "Gouxie, I''ll fuck your mother!"


    "Du Yan, I''ll fuck your mother!"


    Constantine II cursed, and then ordered in a loud voice, "kill, kill!"


    Suddenly, he led a thousand cavalry, turned to the dock, to kill out of the enclosure.


    However, the cattle carts blocking the exit of the valley could not move. The cavalry of the Yanmo tribe directly helped these cattle''s legs with ropes, and they couldn''t move at all. Moreover, these carts are loaded with thousands of Jin of iron ingots, steel ingots.


    This line of defense can''t go out at all!


    "Kill!" Lanling gave an order.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The soldiers on the wall of the stockade and the soldiers on the ox cart shot arrows one after another.


    Lanling, however, is also an amazing 30 string of arrows, shot like a rainstorm.


    Even in the dark, even in the chaos, they hit the target.


    There were howls, screams and horse hisses.


    in this narrow valley, a thousand cavalry of Constantine II could neither advance nor retreat.


    A thousand riders, crowded here, dense, even in the dark, also do not need to be very hard aimed.


    So


    This is a one-sided massacre!The last elite of the chimera tribe, in the dark, was slaughtered crazily.


    Die, kill!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    Please ask for a monthly ticket for December, brothers, please!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Constantine II tried his best to fight, and he fought as hard as he could.


    But in the dark, a thousand cavalry were surrounded in such a narrow valley, unable to advance or retreat, and their horses became a burden.


    They can only watch the cavalry fall off their horses and howl to death.


    He felt his heart dripping blood!


    He screamed and waved his sword.


    But it can''t stop the killing of soldiers around. ,


    I don''t know how long


    A thousand cavalry around Constantine II were slaughtered.


    Most of them were shot by Lanling.


    This was almost the last elite armed force of the chimera tribe, and it was all buried at this time.


    Constantine II, covered with blood, stood still on the ground.


    Suddenly, he issued a roar: "Lanling, you have the courage to come down and fight me!"


    At this time, his voice was like a wounded beast.


    Gou Li couldn''t bear to go to the light and said, "Ono, surrender!"


    Constantine II was shocked and his eyes widened. He could hardly believe looking at the woman in the light.


    This young and beautiful woman is Her mother?


    The wife of the chief of the chimera tribe, she surrendered?


    Then Constantine II saw that Lanling''s hand was playing on her round buttocks.


    Eye socket to crack, angry!


    Shame, great shame, unprecedented shame.


    "Gou Li, you are really the shame of my chimera tribe. You asked me to surrender. I would rather die than surrender!" Exclaimed Constantine II.


    Then, he pulled out his sword, ran across his neck and killed himself!


    Constantine II may be irritable, rude, stupid, but there is definitely a kind of, so straightforward suicide!


    "Don''t..." Gou Li gave a cry of exclamation, and then he was about to rush.


    Although she is selfish and domineering, this is her own son after all. She liked the son more than the treacherous daughter, and of course she couldn''t bear to watch his son die.


    However, such a long distance, she could not stop it.


    However


    Constantine II''s sword, as soon as it reached his neck, was frozen.


    Lanling has been watching him for a long time, especially when gou Li appeared, Constantine II''s mind and spirit suffered an unprecedented blow.


    Therefore, Lanling''s mental congealing technique was successful, and directly fixed him.


    Then, Lanling shot an arrow and easily shot the sword in Constantine II''s hands.


    Doron, come here, pat him in the back of his head, and he''s going to faint.


    The young chief of chimera, Constantine II, officially became a prisoner of Lanling.


    Gou Li almost cried with joy. He put his arm around Lanling''s neck and kissed his lips and said, "thank you. Thank you. I know you are not as cruel and merciless as you seem."


    Lanling looked into her eyes and said, "I think you misunderstood me. The reason why I saved his life is not to be a godfather for him, but because he has great use value."


    ����


    This ambush war can be called a brilliant result!


    Du Yan kneels straight in front of Lanling. He throws himself into the ground and kneels in front of Lanling.


    Lanling took a look at them, stepped forward and patted on the top of gouxie''s head.


    All of a sudden, hook evil flatters like a pug general, almost to the head into the ground.


    As for Du Yan, Lanling just nodded and said, "gouxie, wait for the army of Yanmo tribe in situ, and then escort the materials here to Yanmo tribe."


    "Yes Gouhe respectfully said, "that, that villain..."


    "Is the antidote right?" Lanling said: "don''t worry. When time comes, someone will give it to you."


    "Thank you, chief, thank you!" Gou evil tried to kowtow: "villains are willing to die all their lives!"


    Then, Lanling said to Du Yan, "mount your horse and rob another army of chimera tribe!"


    "Yes Du Yandao.


    This ambush not only wiped out a thousand cavalry led by Constantine II, but also seized more than 600 horses. More than 400 horses were either seriously injured or dead. It was heartbreaking.


    Lanling said to Gangtuo and duolong: "next, you two are going to separate. One man led a thousand cavalry, followed me to rob and kill a thousand foot soldiers of the chimera tribe, and then attacked and plundered the chimera tribe. Another man, with 300 cavalry, protected the iron and steel, waiting for the arrival of the large army of the Yanmo tribe, and then transported the millions of Jin of iron back home. Who of you will follow me to plunder the chimera tribe, and who will stay to watch the supplies? "


    Doron can''t wait to say: "I follow you to rob and kill the chimera tribe.""Then I''ll stay and watch the supplies," he said quietly


    Duolong said with a smile: "elder brother, wronged you!"


    "It''s nothing," he said quietly


    In this way, half an hour later, Lanling, with duolong, Gouli, Du Yan, and a thousand cavalry, killed the chimera tribe.


    Half an hour later!


    Lanling and the thousand foot soldiers of the chimera tribe met on a narrow road.


    Constantine II, who was a pit father, took a thousand cavalry and a thousand infantry to rescue the mine, but instead of marching together, he left behind a thousand infantry.


    Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, the commander of a thousand infantry soldiers in front of him also asked, "is it a little chief?"


    Then, a voice rang out: "you dally, now just walk here, I have finished the battle, want you to have a fart use. Turn around and return to the tribe


    As soon as he said this, Gou li really seemed to see a ghost.


    , as like as two peas, the voice is from Lan Ling, but it is exactly the same as Konstantin S.


    The chimeirah tribe infantry commander was scolded to shrink his neck and said, "yes


    Then, a thousand people turned around sparsely, with their backs to the thousand cavalry in Lanling.


    The second line army is really not alert at all.


    Then, Lanling used the voice of Constantine II: "what do you do in the middle of the road? Sit down in the grass on both sides of the road. Don''t get in my way."


    "Yes A thousand soldiers.


    Then, the thousand soldiers scattered on both sides of the road, threw their weapons in their hands and sat comfortably on the grass.


    They had walked more than fifty miles, but they were really tired. They didn''t want to get up when they sat down.


    However


    They heard a roar and a large army of cavalry rushed from behind.


    Eh? No, shouldn''t the young chief''s cavalry go through the road? How did you rush to our back.


    Then they thought it was wrong, and they exclaimed, "it''s the enemy, it''s the enemy!"


    They have to stand up and pick up their weapons.


    But it''s too late


    They are scattered on the ground, no formation, no defense.


    And the cavalry of Lanling just charged 100 meters away.


    More than a thousand cavalry, charging 100 meters away, faced with a thousand foot soldiers sitting lazily on the ground, was a total one-sided massacre.


    The cavalry urged the horses to trample on the past, and the machetes in their hands were harvesting life crazily.


    Charging back and forth, killing back and forth.


    In just half an hour, except for a few who escaped into the woods, the thousand foot soldiers of the chimera tribe were slaughtered completely.


    On the grass on both sides of the road, lying all over the body, blood dyed a whole piece of land.


    Gouli''s face twitched slightly, then continued to look unchanged.


    Lanling was completely expressionless and said: "the troops gather and attack the chimera tribe!"


    Then a thousand cavalry continued to gather and march towards the chimera tribe.


    ����


    More than an hour later!


    Lanling led more than 1000 cavalry to the gate of chimera tribe!


    "Who!" Far away, the walls of the chimera tribe made an alert sound, and then dozens of bowstrings were pulled open.


    "Me Once again, the voice of Constantine II came from Lanling.


    The tribal warrior on the wall led the way: "young chief, it''s too dark, can you show me your face?"


    He is cautious!


    Constantine II''s face was illuminated by a flash of fire, and his eyes were wide open.


    Yes, Constantine II, if it''s fake!


    Suddenly, the Warrior Leader opened the gate at ease!


    "Creak, creak..."


    The huge gate opened slowly.


    Lanling again used Constantine II''s voice and growled impatiently: "go, call everyone up. Go to the square of the castle on the top of the mountain. I want to have a meeting."


    The Warrior Leader is stunned, meeting? What meeting?


    However, he was not surprised, because Constantine II was so wonderful, especially after one eye was shot blind by Lanling.


    Moreover, if the chief is not there, he will give orders to the whole tribe, and he will do such strange things to show his prestige.


    So, the warrior leader gave orders to go down.


    Then the whole tribe''s assembly bell rang.


    All of a sudden, the chimera tribe people who are sleeping are swearing to get up.


    This situation has been experienced three times, all written by Constantine II. The first two times were called exercise of their vigilance.


    Then, the voice of the tribal warrior sounded outside, saying: "all tribal people, go to the Castle Square on the top of the mountain for a meeting. Go, go, go...""Meeting? If the chief is not here, what meeting will be held? "


    "What are the chief''s troubles? His father is not dead yet, he wants to play the role of chief? "


    Because Constantine was defeated by Lanling, the whole army of the tribe was almost destroyed, so the degree of respect of the people of chimera tribe was greatly reduced.


    Everyone complained.


    But even if they were not satisfied, countless chimera people still got up and dressed, walked out of their homes and headed for the Castle Square on the top of the mountain.


    The chief assembly is usually held in the Castle Square on the top of the mountain, sometimes once every three years, sometimes once a year, and also in case of major events.


    However, although the Castle Square at the top of the mountain is not small in area, it is already very crowded to accommodate more than 30000 people. What''s more, half of the square is next to wanzhang cliff, so the so-called chief assembly is not a good thing.


    The whole chimera tribe, every door open, countless people gathered on the road, one after another to curse, hit the Castle Square on the top of the hill.


    Originally, there were 560000 people in benqimeila tribe. They were killed three or four times by Lanling. Now there are only 30000 people left. But even so, it''s still black and white.


    More than half an hour later.


    In this way, under the scheme of Lanling, all the 30000 people of chimera tribe crowded in the square of the castle on the top of the mountain, like lambs to be slaughtered!


    Lanling''s face a grim smile, cold way: "qimeila tribe, finished!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." He shot his arrows, killing all the tribal warriors on the wall of the city.


    Then, with a wave of your hand.


    More than 1000 cavalry stormed into the chimera tribe!


    ����


    Time back more than two years ago!


    After his real identity was revealed, his world outlook collapsed and destroyed.


    It turns out that he is not the son and blood of Prince Chen Lan at all. His birth is the conspiracy between Yinzhou and Shenlong temple. He is the son of this group of conspiracy groups, and her mother is a humble and shameless woman.


    Chen Lan''s husband and wife, including his prince, have brought incomparable disaster to the kingdom of angry waves, which has made the national strength retrogressed for decades.


    At the last moment, Chen Li woke up like a nightmare, and put down his hatred of soron and the king''s transformation.


    Although he is not the flesh and blood of the Chen family, but He regarded himself as a member of the Chen family.


    At the last moment, he chose to protect his wife, his daughter, his family, the kingdom of angry waves, and his life.


    Therefore, he confessed completely to Ji Xiuning''s Guangming faction, and dragged Yinzhou, Shitong sect, and Shenlong temple into the water.


    After the confession, he killed himself immediately!


    His action almost brought destruction to the holy temple of Shenlong, the evil sect, Yinzhou, and Chendu.


    Fu Ling Xi, on the other hand, completely saved the evil orthodoxy school and the temple of Yinzhou and Chendu.


    Because, she found the exterminator, that is, her own son Soren.


    He put his son to death in exchange for his own success.


    Of course, this is what happened later.


    When Chen Li confessed completely and committed suicide, Yanjing Temple burned his body and buried him in a secret corner that nobody knew.


    Thousands of miles away from Yanjing, there is no one in the dense forest.


    It''s a small grave bag. There''s no tombstone and nothing.


    The young king of a kingdom was buried at will like a wild dog after his death.


    ����


    After Chen Li''s charred body was buried, Fu Lingxi found Sorun, the evil emperor of the world, and the Dragon Temple sent out a trap to pursue him.


    At this time, a black figure appeared in the remote forest where Xiaofen mound was located.


    He had no head. He was riding on a skeleton horse.


    Headless knight!


    When he passed, all the birds and animals in the whole forest were silent.


    The wind dare not blow.


    The branches dare not swing.


    The insects in the ground dare not make a sound.


    He walked the road, out of a green flame, but there is no way to burn anything.


    He walked the road, the soil seems to have no vitality!


    Headless knight!


    He came to the tomb of Chen Li, convulsed and fragmentary, but with a big sword of dark light, he began to dig the grave.


    Half a minute later, Chen left the charred body and was dug out!


    The headless knight takes out a bottle, a black bottle!


    Inside, it contains the real blood of the devil, the blood of the ancient devil.


    He slowly poured the blood of the ancient demon king in the bottle into the charred corpse.


    The blood of the ancient demon king is green, emitting a terrible smell, as if to smell, will die.


    This green ancient demon blood infiltrates into the power of the charred corpse, emitting a burst of smoke.Then, a strange scene happened!


    This green blood, in his corpse chest position condensation, gradually formed a heart, green heart.


    This heart, growing bigger and more complete.


    In the end, it''s bigger than a man''s iron fist.


    Suddenly


    "Plop, plop, plop..."


    The heart began to beat.


    The scene is extremely strange, Chen Li is still a burnt black body, but has a green heart, and his heart began to beat.


    "Resurrect, my brother, fight for your Majesty the devil!"


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please ask for support, please ask for a minimum monthly pass, boss, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    At this time, the whole chimera tribe almost became an empty city.


    More than 30000 people, all concentrated in the Castle Square on the top of the mountain.


    The so-called square, in fact, is a flat land. The part near the castle is paved with stone slabs, and the rest is mud.


    Three people crowded here, some standing, some sitting on the ground, mouth swearing.


    In the middle of the night, let everyone come to the top of the mountain to blow the wind. It''s really enough to trap people.


    And Tieji and others, who are guests in the castle, don''t know what happened.


    And mendoro and the two spies of the mantra Empire have already left secretly.


    Other people don''t know what will happen. Mengtuoluo knew that Lanling planned to die Constantine II, and to stay would only increase embarrassment.


    ����


    Lanling, led by a thousand cavalry, rushed up along the tribal road.


    The chimera tribe originally had 13000 elite troops, plus 4500 second-line troops.


    In the first battle with the YEMA tribe, more than 2000 people were killed and injured. Later, they fought with Ankara tribe for no reason, resulting in the loss of two or three thousand people.


    At this time, Constantine''s main army was only over 9000, so he had to incorporate the second tier army into the main force, and then reorganized another 45000 third front army from the strong men of the tribe.


    But in the ghost world, Lanling wiped out his nearly 15000 troops.


    As a result, only 5000 troops remained in the chimera tribe.


    Constantine went to the silver League meeting and took away a thousand cavalry, leaving four thousand troops in the chimera tribe.


    Three hundred were destroyed in the mine, and Constantine II lost his family, and two thousand were wiped out by Lanling. Just on the city wall, Lanling led a thousand cavalry to destroy another three or four hundred.


    Therefore, at this time, there were only a few thousand troops left in the whole chimera tribe, which was still the third front army, which was extremely unbearable.


    Some of the more than 1000 troops are in the camp of horses and some in the castle on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, there were only a few hundred horses in the chimera camp.


    "Doron, you lead 300 cavalry to wipe out all the enemies in the horse camp." Lanling ordered: "I will lead the remaining seven hundred cavalry to the castle at the top of the mountain."


    "Yes Dorong road.


    Then, the two men separated temporarily.


    Duolong to the horse camp, Lanling to the castle on the top of the mountain!


    ����


    In the square of the castle at the top of the mountain, hundreds of soldiers were struggling to keep on. The more than 30000 people of chimera tribe were impatient to wait and scolded more and more harshly.


    At this time, suddenly came a roaring sound of horse''s hooves.


    The tribal warrior leader of the castle at the top of the mountain called out: "attention, attention..."


    They thought Constantine II had arrived.


    As a result


    A huge Griffin slowly flew to the sky and appeared in front of everyone.


    The tribal warriors and the people of the castle on the top of the mountain were shocked and opened their eyes. They didn''t see it wrong. Why How can it be Lanling?


    Then, the whole Castle Square on the top of the mountain was in chaos, shouting and abusing.


    Because Lanling killed the main army of 134 of the chimera tribe in the last World War, almost every family of the qimeila tribe was widowed by filial piety. This is a bitter feud!


    "Lanling, why are you? What about the little chief? "


    "The cheap dog of the foreign army dare to appear. Are you afraid that we will tear you apart?"


    "Lanling bastard, give my son my life back!"


    On the Castle Square on the top of the mountain, it was like boiling water. It was a mess.


    Five hundred soldiers of the chimera tribe bent their bows and arrows in a hurry and pulled out their weapons.


    At this time, 700 cavalry rushed to the top square, blocking the entrance completely!


    The entrance of the castle on the top of the mountain is a gate. Outside the gate, it leads directly to the tribal road.


    Six hundred cavalry blocked the gate, which meant that the only exit was blocked. There was no way for more than 30000 chimera people in the Castle Square on the top of the mountain, because there was a vast abyss behind.


    "Don''t be hurt..." Lanling sneered: "a few months ago, I led a foreign army to revolt and stand on my own and killed the chimera tribe. At that time, I said that I would definitely come back. I didn''t expect that So fast


    "Bah, Lanling bastard, you can''t die easily!" A chimera woman spat into the air and cursed.


    Lanling said, "this woman, have I offended you?"


    The tribal woman said, "you killed my son. You bastard killed my son four months ago."


    Lanling said: "if I remember correctly, it was your son who attacked my Yanmo tribe. Should I stand there and let him kill me?"


    "You son of a bitch, you are damned!" The chimera woman said angrily.Lanling for: "blood feud ah, it seems that can not be good!"


    Then he controls the Griffin and swoops down, grabs the woman out of the crowd, and then flies high, high, high.


    Fly to hundreds of meters.


    "Ah Ah Ah... " The tribal woman was so scared that she began to urinate.


    Lanling hurled her from hundreds of meters high.


    "Whoever dares to catch her will die!" Lanling cold road.


    "Ah Ah Ah... " The lady gave a shrill howl.


    "PATA..." Then, he fell on the hard ground and turned into a puddle of meat and mud, dead to death.


    Lanling looked at the muddy corpse she couldn''t look like, and said coldly, "if you remarry and have a talented son to avenge me, it''s not good. I''ll have to kill you to get rid of the trouble. "


    Then, Lanling looked at more than 30000 people in the Castle Square and said coldly, "most of you and I have deep blood feuds. What should we do?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone''s heart trembled.


    Lanling cheap dog what does this mean? Is he trying to kill everyone?


    Suddenly, someone yelled: "we have more than 30000 people, Lanling cheap dog only a few hundred people, one mouth of water, also drowned them, rushed to fight with them, tear them to pieces!"


    It''s really a wild world. The people here are brave and savage. They have long surrendered to the human kingdom.


    Lanling said with a smile, "do you want to work hard? Well, don''t disturb you, please


    Then, Lanling soared into the theater mode.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    Then, led by the soldiers of the castle at the top of the mountain, more than 30000 people of the chimera tribe actually charged desperately towards the entrance of the castle.


    It has to be said that these people are really brave.


    However


    It''s a total death!


    The hundreds of cavalry outside the castle gate, motionless, just archery.


    Seven hundred people divided into five waves, each time more than a hundred arrows, completely uninterrupted toward the castle gate * *.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Countless people of chimera tribe rushed to the castle gate one after another.


    However It doesn''t make sense at all.


    It''s all in a pool of blood, so dense that there''s no need to aim.


    Just shooting and killing.


    And Lanling is in the air, watching a group of people of the qimeila tribe die.


    In the short video, there are mountains of corpses at the entrance of the castle on the top of the mountain.


    Hundreds, thousands, even more!


    In the end, the body almost completely blocked the entrance of the huge castle, and the blood gathered into a stream and flowed down the tribal Avenue.


    Gouli''s gorgeous face trembled, for these people had been her subjects.


    Now, this is the butcher of Lanling!


    Lanling did not participate in the killing, so floating in the air, watching a group of qimeila people die.


    He would like to see where the limits of bravery of this group of chimera people are.


    A quarter of an hour!


    This kind of death after death, this cold massacre, lasted for a quarter of an hour.


    Thousands of people of the chimera tribe have become cold corpses.


    Finally, the rest of the people collapsed, crying out, desperately back!


    Lanling, riding a Griffin, floated in the air and said, "don''t you rush? No revenge? "


    Below, there was a series of screams and howls.


    Sure enough, there is a limit to any bravery.


    "Since there is no revenge, let''s have a good talk." Lanling said: "you and I are like people from two worlds, so I always want to talk with you in this world."


    Below, still desperately howl, scream.


    Lanling continued: "you are all very brave. Although you are brave, you are still brave. And I have a big hatred of life and death with you, so for the safety of the Yanmo tribe, I need to kill you completely


    "No doubt, I am a butcher!" Lanling said: "however, I am not very good at killing more than 30000 people at a time, and they are still civilians of the tribe. But if you don''t kill you, you''ll have to take revenge on me. It''s really embarrassing for me


    Below, is still crying, but has put up his ears, listening to Lanling''s words.


    "So let''s put aside disputes and hatred for the time being. Do you want revenge? We should still submit, and we''ll talk about it later! " Lanling said: "now, let''s talk about my primary purpose. I''m here to rob..."


    "Chief, kill all, and I''ve robbed all the 500 horses in it!" Doron came up panting with two or three hundred cavalry, panting and shouting.Lanling said: "duolong, I''m facing a lot of people in the future Don''t interrupt me when you''re talking


    "Oh, yes!" Dorong road.


    Lanling looked at the 30000 qimeila people below and said, "I''m here mainly to rob. I want everything. Clothes, food, cloth, money and so on I want everything. On the whole, it''s burn out, grab all, kill all? Still hesitating! "


    "Of course, if it is to kill all, I will take a more humane way, such as charging with a thousand cavalry to drive you down the cliff, and let you fall to death yourself, rather than we kill you!" Lanling road.


    As soon as the words came out, the thirty thousand chimera people who survived were so frightened that they even forgot to cry and dare not make a sound.


    Lanling is a madman, a butcher, a butcher who kills people without blinking an eye.


    "Line up!" Lanling gave an order.


    Suddenly, a thousand cavalry began to line up.


    As long as Lanling orders, this cavalry will continue to move forward, driving all the 30000 qimeila people on the square off the cliff.


    "You chief Constantine is really a trap. Half of the square is next to the cliff, and you don''t know how to build a wall." Lanling complained.


    "Do you want to die?" Lanling road.


    No one answered.


    "Shua Shua Shua..." A torrential rain of arrows in Lanling directly killed dozens of people.


    Then, Lanling asked again, "do you want to die?"


    "No!" Hundreds of people cried out, full of fear and shame.


    In the wild world, fear of death is a very shameful behavior.


    Lanling raised his hand and said, "bow, arrow, shoot!"


    Suddenly, a thousand cavalry behind him bent their bows and arrows, aimed at the sky and hurled them.


    "Shua Shua!" A thousand arrows rained down.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." Blood splashed one after another, and countless people of chimera tribe fell to the ground and died.


    Lanling asked again, "do you want to die?"


    "No!" The qimeila people, who had been frightened by the ruthlessness of Lanling, immediately cried out with all their voices.


    The evil thief of Lanling killed people without blinking an eye and without any sign. He would kill if he said so.


    "If you don''t want to die, that''s fine." Lanling said, "dorong, you lead 500 cavalry to rob, and rob from house to door in the chimera tribe. Rob every family of meat, salt, clothes, cloth, grain, money, everything except furniture. Do you understand


    Doron trembled with excitement. "Yes, I''m good at robbing."


    Lanling said, "go!"


    Doron, led by 500 cavalry, roared down and began to carry out unprecedented looting in the chimera tribe.


    And the tribal people in the Castle Square are bleeding.


    All of their property could not be protected and would be robbed. They had nothing but their clothes.


    And some people feel extremely lucky, because when they go out, they take all the precious things with them.


    However, Lanling''s next sentence took everyone to hell.


    "Our Yanmo tribe has just been established. We are short of everything and clothes." Lanling said, "so I also want your clothes. I can''t keep any of them and throw them on the open space in front of me. In three minutes, if anyone else is wearing clothes, kill them all! "


    ����


    Time back more than two years ago!


    The headless knight drops the blood of the ancient demon on the charred corpse.


    A green heart grew out and began to beat.


    Then, a root of tendons, a root of blood vessels began to spread and grow.


    Then, a pair of eyes grow out and start to turn.


    New muscles and bones began to grow.


    But


    Growth is not complete, grow out of the muscle is still brown, and no skin.


    The face is nothing, only the veins around the skeleton, the only one is a pair of eyes, blood red eyes, no package, trickling around.


    Therefore, at this time of the away, really like a ghost in general, no skin on the body. Half of the body is burnt black meat, and half is a skeleton wrapped in tendons and veins.


    It''s really scary and ugly than a ghost.


    "Ah..." With a roar, he spits out a green smoke from the skull''s mouth. Chen Li sits up in great pain and wakes up.


    "Where is this? Is it hell? " His voice was like a ghost.


    He has no tongue and can''t speak. His voice depends entirely on the resonance of energy.


    The headless knight said, "yes, this is our hell!"


    "Who are you?" he said


    The headless knight said, "I am your guide, headless!"


    "Who am I?" he said? Who am I now? "The headless knight said, "you are my brother. No matter what you called in your last life, you will be called Chen Li in this life. Brother Chen Li, would you like to be a member of our hell knight and be loyal to his majesty? Follow him to destroy the world? "


    "Who is the evil emperor?" he said? Where is it? "


    The headless knight said, "the destroyer of the world, the master of the world, the evil emperor who exterminates the world, Lord Sauron!"


    When Chen Li heard the word Sorun, he suddenly trembled and asked, "just Is that Soren? "


    The headless knight said, "yes, that''s Sauron."


    "It''s that son of a bitch Soren who beat me to pieces and slept with my sister, or even the asshole Soren who might sleep with my wife?" he said


    Yes, Lord Sauron, that bastard


    "Er..." He couldn''t leave his voice, and his heart seemed to have a hundred million grass mud horses galloping by.


    This son of a bitch is no longer a trick of nature, but a manipulation of man by nature!


    His greatest enemy, Sauron, is his master!


    What''s more, he became his master after he left nothing and died.


    But


    "I will! I am willing to be loyal to your Majesty the evil emperor Chen Li knelt down solemnly on one knee.


    He hated the world, he hated the world dominated by the Dragon Temple, and his heart was full of desire for destruction!


    Soren is a jerk! It''s not a good thing for him to leave!


    ����


    Note: second, more nearly 5000 words to send, the boss, guaranteed monthly tickets, cakes bow, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    After hearing Lanling''s words, the people of chimera tribe will collapse completely and go crazy!


    Shameless!


    In this world, there are more shameless and hateful people than Lanling?


    Not only did they rob them of food, gold coins, salt, cloth and so on, but also their clothes?


    Let twenty or thirty thousand people stand naked in the wind?


    Although the people in the wild world are not very civilized, but also divided into men and women, OK?


    What''s more, there are a lot of husband and wife relationships in this, do you let your wife''s body be seen?


    This scum, this villain, this kind of bastard, why doesn''t God directly chop him to death with a thunder!


    And Gouli on the edge also gnashing teeth, thinking of her once encountered.


    At this time, Lanling sighed: "well, all women can leave close fitting clothes, no more than two."


    Many women breathed a long sigh of relief. More relieved, of course, was their husbands.


    But even so, no one took the initiative to take off.


    Lanling''s face changed and he said coldly, "you don''t want to face. All the cavalry, step on it directly!"


    Then, the seven hundred cavalry lined up in order, and they really speeded up and stepped on it.


    The horses in the wild world are tall and big, which is guessed. They are basically half dead.


    With the approach of 700 cavalry, the people of chimera tribe kept retreating, retreating


    "Don''t step back, ah..."


    Behind, came a cry, someone fell directly from the top of the cliff, doomed to fall into meat mud.


    Lanling still did not stop, the cavalry continued to advance, and the qimeila people in front continued to retreat.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Screams, one after another.


    More and more people are falling off the cliff and smashing into meat sauce.


    Every howl, every scream, is frightening.


    Lanling raised his hand.


    Seven hundred cavalry stopped advancing, so that the panic stricken people of chimera did not have to retreat or face the threat of death.


    The feeling that the person in front of you keeps retreating, even if you try to stand still, you are still falling off the cliff. It''s hopeless.


    Lanling said coldly, "when I order the cavalry to advance again, it will never stop! So, it''s time for you to choose! "


    And then


    The first man did it, the second man did it, and countless people took off their clothes.


    The most humiliating day in the history of the chimera tribe has come!


    Not only were all the troops slaughtered, all their property looted, and even their clothes stripped, all dignity trampled on.


    Just a few minutes later, all the clothes of twenty or thirty thousand people were stripped off by themselves. The women kept their own clothes. All of them shivered in the wind on the top of the mountain.


    Why did Lanling do this?


    Is he really short of these twenty or thirty thousand clothes?


    It is, and it is not!


    First of all, the Yanmo tribe is really short of everything, and in this damned world, the productivity is so low that there is no place for money to buy, so we can only rely on plunder.


    More importantly, Lanling should trample on the dignity of the Luocha people.


    Because, Lanling and chimera tribes are already at odds. Lanling has killed too many of them, and has formed a big hatred of life and death, and there is no room for any relaxation.


    Then, Lanling simply broke the pot and put this relationship in the dead.


    Kill them thoroughly, trample on their dignity and humiliate their bottom line of personality.


    In this way, shame and pain will not cover the hatred and become their main emotion to Lanling.


    Then, from hatred to fear!


    This kind of example is not without, but everywhere.


    In China''s Mongolian Yuan Dynasty and the Manchu Dynasty, especially the Manchu Dynasty, they used killing to frighten and cultural castration and trampling. Finally, the whole Chinese people became obedient people, which overcame the deep-seated hatred before. At this time, Lanling also used this method against the barbarians.


    For example, at this time, the men of the chimera tribe have the courage to shout out the slogan of killing Lanling when they are stripped naked by themselves? Do you still have the courage to call out the slogan of "cheap species of Lanling"?


    No, because their dignity and bravery have been completely trampled on.


    From now on, they think of Lanling, only shame and fear!


    It takes courage and confidence to fight and kill a person.


    Looking at the naked body all over the ground, Lanling sighs that the bravery of any race is limited.


    No matter how strong, no matter how brave, no matter how proud of the race, it can not withstand three or five fatal attacks.


    "Everyone, pass your clothes to the one in front and throw them at the front of the line." Lanling ordered.Then, the next twenty or thirty thousand people, like machines, went to carry out the orders of Lanling.


    Finally, twenty or thirty thousand pieces of clothing were piled up into several hills.


    Lanling threw out dozens of huge leather bags, and then ordered the people of the chimera tribe to fold the clothes and put them in the huge leather bags.


    Everything is done quietly.


    This should be regarded as an experiment of human nature.


    Once a person''s dignity is completely trampled, his behavior will lose the bottom line.


    Down below, Doron led three hundred cavalry, plundering and robbing everything useful.


    This crazy plunder lasted for two hours.


    By the time the robbery was over, it was already clear!


    It can''t be described as coming back with full load. It''s a huge windfall.


    A thousand cavalry, fifteen hundred horses, all full of stuff.


    Adoptive father, cloth, grain, gold coins, weapons, etc., are numerous.


    In short, all the important materials of the chimera tribe were completely looted.


    Not only that, but also all the cattle carts and carriages of the whole tribe were taken away to transport the seized materials.


    All in all, hundreds of cars.


    Lanling ordered dorong to lead 500 cavalry to escort the numerous cattle carts and carriages back to the Yanmo tribe.


    Finally, he took a look at the trembling over 20000 people of the chimera tribe in the Castle Square on the top of the mountain.


    Eyes with some pity, or unbearable.


    However, in the end, Lanling ordered.


    "Set fire to the whole chimera tribe!"


    As soon as this was said, hundreds of cavalry lit torches and began to light every house of the chimera tribe.


    At the top of the mountain square, the color of the chimera tribe changed dramatically.


    Lanling not only robbed them of everything, trampled on their dignity and slaughtered their lives, but also set fire to their houses?


    This is to make them unable to live,


    this is to put them to death!


    "Fight with them, spell..." Someone screamed and rushed straight up.


    However, when the bottom is bare and two eggs are shaking in the air, the courage and bravery are all gone.


    Shame will occupy everything.


    In the middle of the rush, not many people responded. The voice of this person became lower and lower, and finally stopped.


    After all, they are not Aboriginal barbarians. They are civilized.


    It turns out that sometimes civilization is not all good.


    Lanling''s eyes look into the castle, and the near people refugees headed by tie Ji hide in it.


    They were not looted and they didn''t need to undress.


    Iron Ji sees Lanling''s eyes, suddenly body a cold, face suddenly a shudder.


    He''s really a little chilly.


    Although he is very good at martial arts, it is easy for Lanling to kill him.


    But Lanling just sneered and did not speak.


    The following arson continued. Hundreds of cavalry, with torches in their hands, set fire everywhere.


    The chimera tribe is not like the Yanmo tribe. Most of the houses are made of wood, just a little bit.


    In the short film, smoke billows and flames soar into the sky.


    Lanling finally took a look at the 23000 qimeila people and said, "take care of yourself. Goodbye!"


    Then he waved.


    Hundreds of cavalry, whistling down the tribal Road, rushed out of the chimera tribal gate.


    Lanling, riding a golden Griffin, flies in the air.


    Looking back, the whole chimera tribe has turned into a sea of fire.


    On the top of the mountain, tens of thousands of barbarians of the chimera tribe were crying.


    From today on, the chimera tribe is finished, completely finished!


    All the troops were killed.


    Originally, nearly 40000 people were killed, and less than 30000 people were killed.


    All the goods and materials were ransacked, all the houses were set on fire!


    ����


    Time back more than two years ago!


    At this time, Sorun has been killed by Chen Yan.


    The air corps of the Dragon Temple has completely surrounded Tianshui city. The massacre has begun. All the family members, wives and children of Lanling have become captives of the Dragon Temple.


    At this time, Princess Chen Ning, a Shi Li Ren, in the capital city of the king, knew nothing about everything!


    At this time, Chen Ning is in a bit of resentment, and incomparable sweetness and happiness.


    It turns out that the old saying is right. There is no contradiction between men and women that can''t be solved by going to bed.


    If it can''t be solved once, then twice!


    Chen Ning was full of resentment and resentment towards Soren, and even felt that this cold diaphragm could never be resolved.Because Soren sleeps her just to make use of her.


    And, for a long time after she was pregnant and had a baby, Soren remained indifferent. Not only did he ignore her, but also her son.


    As a result, the cold diaphragm in her heart was no stronger than the membrane that once symbolized the purity of women, and it was also broken lightly.


    After being slept twice by Soren, everything was gone.


    Later, she came to the conclusion that women''s resentment is accumulated.


    At the moment when Lanling was stabbed in the heart by Chen Yan, Chen Ning didn''t feel a pain in her heart. She just felt that the weather seemed to be depressed and gloomy.


    When the air corps of the Dragon Temple quickly flew to the king''s city to capture Chen Ning and Chen Yu Bao, the mother and son were still vomiting.


    Because Chen Yubao doesn''t eat this or that.


    Usually at this time, dad is holding him to eat, and dad often clip to his adult food, delicious.


    What the bad mother gave him was tasteless.


    So Chen Yu baby closed his mouth and let Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Ning comfort him, but he didn''t eat it.


    After being scolded by her mother Chen Ning, Chen Yu''s baby''s mouth became flat and cried: "Dad, Dad, I want dad, I don''t want mom anymore!"


    Chen Ning''s chest swelled with anger.


    this bastard as like as two peas, his bad ass father.


    My mother was pregnant in September. After she was born, she raised you with * * every day, taught you to talk and coax you to sleep.


    Father Soren has only held you a few times. He will cheat, break the rules and please the baby.


    Children can''t eat food with too much flavor, so Soren will give it to him. As a result, Chen Yu Baobao thought that it was better for her father to give her something more delicious, but not for her mother.


    This is completely cheating, Chen Ning is not easy to establish a taste blockade for the baby, all of a sudden the soup.


    "Soren, you wait for me. I will never spare you when you come back." Chen Ning clenched his teeth.


    Fang Qingzhuo said with a smile, "do you think I will believe it? Every time he takes care of you


    Princess Chen Ning''s face turned red. Who could compare with Sauron in terms of whether she wanted to face or not.


    At this moment, the air suddenly became cold!


    Then a few dark shadows walk in slowly!


    There is also a man, Luo Ge, the chief judge of justice, who was the original saint of the temple of Chendu It''s Fang Qingshu, which has been a long time lost!


    Compared with the beautiful face before, Fang Qingshu seems to have changed.


    Thin, cold, dark! The whole person, as if soaked in hell.


    In order to capture Yan Naier before, he fell into the trap of Solon and destroyed the gold medal for the protection of huaibing teacher and sky priest Gu ban.


    Then, he was betrayed by Geli and Rogo, and finally abandoned by his family. He lost his position as the young master of Yinzhou and was imprisoned in the prison of Yanjing temple.


    He has been imprisoned for more than a year. For Fang Qingshu, it is hell!


    The terrible thing is not to be imprisoned, but to be completely abandoned and forgotten!


    Fang Qingyi, his cousin, replaced him as the young master of Yinzhou, which was a complete destruction to him.


    So many times, Fang Qingshu wanted to die, but every time he gave up.


    He really did not think that he should have a chance to turn over.


    Is Sauron the evil emperor?


    Therefore, all those who are against Sauron become absolute justice and absolute merit.


    And Fang Qingshu, in order to fight against Sauron, was abandoned as a young master of Yinzhou and became a prisoner of the lower ranks.


    With such a huge sacrifice, Yinzhou certainly will not miss this opportunity.


    And just as it happened, Fang Qingyi was killed!


    Then, Fang Qingshu became the hero of Yinzhou''s confrontation with Sorun and even the discovery of Soren''s plot. He was also a tragic hero who was framed.


    He became the young master of Yinzhou again!


    Not only that, a sky cult master of the evil tradition sect has said that he would take Fang Qingshu as his disciple.


    All lost everything, all back, and still double back!


    He wants revenge, he wants revenge ten times, a hundred times!


    Now the four great heirs of the dragon temple have gone to capture Sorun, the evil emperor.


    This credit can not be attributed to him.


    Then, Fang Qingshu, Soren''s only real son, will never let go.


    He looked at Chen Ning''s towering chest and Chen Yu''s white face with cold and evil eyes, and said coldly, "Chen Ning, from now on, your mother and son are mine! I will return to you ten times and a hundred times the sins that soron has committed against me


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please ask for support, please ask for a minimum monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    When Lanling entered the Yanmo tribe with looted materials, the whole tribe was boiling.


    Hundreds of oxcarts, hundreds of carriages, full of grain, iron, cloth, clothes and so on.


    It''s a real windfall.


    The next step is to build the city iron.


    This time, millions of catties of grain were directly plundered.


    As for meat, it is already the most worthless booty.


    There is no doubt that the most valuable horse is the war horse, which has robbed more than 1000 batches of horses. As a result, there are more than 3000 horses in Yanmo tribe, which is enough to train 2000 elite cavalry.


    This time, the plunder was totally rich to the extreme.


    During the absence of Lanling, there were still a steady stream of exiles.


    The most amazing thing is that in just two or three days, the huge city wall has grown by nearly 100 meters. Even if it is just a wall, it is still strong enough.


    To celebrate this great harvest.


    And to reward all the hard work of this month.


    Lanling ordered a bonfire party in the evening to celebrate the growth of the tribe.


    So, that night, the whole Yanmo tribe completely turned into a sea of joy!


    Lanling, however, did not enjoy himself with the people. Instead, he met Gangtuo and duolong in his house.


    Lanling said that after the robbery, he would choose the leader of the cavalry.


    Of course, the good news is that both of them can become thousand riders, because there are 2000 elite cavalry. But even so, the cavalry still needs to have a front and a pair.


    There is no doubt that Lanling is interested in Gangtuo.


    Because no matter in which aspect of performance, he is a superior general, brave, fearless, cautious, responsible, keen.


    Every time he chose to stay and charge, dorong chose to charge, and Ganduo chose to stay.


    Lanling asked with a smile, "duolong, who is suitable to be the cavalry leader?"


    Duolong''s face flushed: "chief, don''t run against me. I know that I''m not fit to be a leader. I''m fit to be a forward. I''ll give Gangtuo elder brother my deputy."


    Lanling smiles, this dorong character is simple and straightforward, but his eyes are very bright, the key heart is also very wide, great.


    Immediately, he patted duolong on the shoulder and said: "well, later you charge in front, and Gangtuo presses the array for you in the back, which is the best match."


    Doron grinned, "that''s what I think!"


    ����


    The silver League meeting has been held for more than half a month, but there is still no result.


    In fact, it''s hard to get results.


    Because Lanling did not offend the interests of other tribes at this time. What''s more, the ghost world is full of traps and weird things. Constantine''s lessons are clear. Why should we send troops for Constantine and Alfonso?


    But the silver League will not explicitly refuse.


    As long as one third of the chieftains oppose every resolution of the League meeting, the resolution will not be passed.


    Constantine and Alfonso each time have only one proposal, that is, to gather 100000 troops to attack the Yanmo tribe, and to besiege and blockade the Yanmo tribe.


    Every time the leaders of the silver League shared a common hatred against the enemy and firmly agreed to send troops.


    But every time, there were four sheiks who opposed it, and they had very good reasons. For example, our tribe suffered from plague, for example, our tribe was flooded, and so on.


    What''s more, ten chieftains raised their hands in turn against it, so every time Constantine''s proposal to send troops was rejected.


    The same is true today.


    Constantine''s proposal to send troops was again rejected.


    This is not his most angry. What makes him angry is that one of the chief vetoed it because he had a dream. You dream of attacking the Yanmo tribe, and the whole army was destroyed. He thought it was unknown, so he raised his hand against it.


    Constantine''s eyes were bursting with anger.


    I fucked your mother, can you find reasons to be more serious? Today is because I had a nightmare. The day after tomorrow, is it not suitable to send troops because my wife can''t pull the excrement?


    At first, the chief of the silver League was still racking his brains to find all sorts of serious and lofty reasons for refusing to send troops. Now, even the chief of the silver League has made up his mind at random.


    Don''t look at him Constantine at all, trample his face on the ground!


    "Asshole, they''re all short-sighted fools!"


    Constantine smashed in the camp, smashing everything that he could get, smashing it to pieces, but even then, he couldn''t pour out his anger.


    At this time, the chimeila tribe cavalry leader Yang Gu quickly rushed in, pale and frightened.


    Constantine said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Gu trembled: "chief No, Lanling led the cavalry to loot our mine field... ""What?" Constantine''s heart tightened and he said, "have the iron and steel blocks we stored been found? Have you been robbed? "


    Yang Gu said: "all of them have been robbed, not only that. Du Yan and Gou evil rebelled and lured the little chief to lead his army to rescue the mine. The little chief led a thousand cavalry and a thousand infantry soldiers to the mine. As a result, they were ambushed by Lanling and the whole army was destroyed. The young chief is a prisoner of Lanling! "


    Constantine''s eyes were black, his whole body was tottering, and his face was not a bit bloody.


    Seeing the chief''s appearance, Yang Gu did not dare to go on.


    "After the 2000 troops led by the little chief were completely destroyed, the old nest of our chimera tribe was empty. Lanling led the army to kill the chimera tribe, used the little chief to cheat the city gate, and ordered all the tribal people to go to the Castle Square on the top of the mountain to hold the chief assembly. Then he led a thousand cavalry to block the entrance of the chieftain''s castle... "


    "Poof..." Constantine spat out blood.


    Although he had not heard the result yet, he could have guessed that he opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "How many dead? How much was robbed? " Asked Constantine.


    Yanggu trembled: "the troops of the left behind tribes are dead. Tribal people, thousands of casualties! The whole tribe was ransacked, and all the people''s clothes were stripped. When Lanling was about to leave, a big fire burned the whole tribe! "


    Chief Constantine did not make a sound, so he looked out.


    This blow has really exceeded all his endurance.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    After three minutes of quiet, he suddenly burst out a sharp smile, like a woman''s general sharp smile, heard Yang Gu''s hair stand on end.


    "It''s all over, it''s all over I have nothing, ha ha... " Constantine was like crazy, dancing.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Gu was shocked. He quickly stepped forward to help him and said, "chief, chief, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m very well, I''m very good..." Constantine said with a sharp smile, "I have nothing. I have nothing. It''s great. It''s great. Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Constantine danced, laughing and turning.


    Yang Gu''s limbs tremble, his chief Crazy!


    Constantine, who has always been so wise and malicious, couldn''t bear such a huge blow. He was really crazy by Lanling!


    Constantine, dishevelled, whirled about in the big tent, with a sharp smile.


    "Plop..." Then, he suddenly fell to the ground, eyes turned white, life or death unknown!


    ����


    Time back to two years ago!


    Fang Qingshu looked at Chen Ning''s mother and son with a grim smile and said coldly, "how should I start my revenge on Soren?"


    His evil eyes did not frighten Chen Ning, but the words in his mouth frightened Chen Ning.


    "Sauron He What''s the matter with him? " Chen Ning asked in a trembling voice.


    Fang Qing wrote: "Sauron? He''s amazing. He''s a demon. The sky paladin of the Dragon Temple, the sky judge, Ji Xiuning, huaibing, jimengbai, and the ten thousand Air Corps of the dragon temple have gone to kill Sauron. What do you think? At this time, his body has turned to ashes, ha ha ha ha... "


    Fang Qingshu''s sharp laughter is like an owl.


    Then, he looked at Chen Ning''s bosom and said, "this is your son, your own flesh and blood. As a typical villain, as an evil avenger, should I threaten you with his life? Since I am a bad person, I must be completely bad. Chen Ning agrees to my request and let me do what I want, otherwise your son will be in a different place, Gaga, Gaga... "


    Fang Qingzhuo pulled out his sword and got up in anger and said, "Fang Qingshu, you want to be like this. Are you not as good as animals?"


    "You two, this traitor of Yinzhou, will be handed over to you." Fang Qingshu said coldly: "next, I will enjoy Soren''s woman. The woman who has given birth to a child is the most delicious."


    The chief judge Luo Ge looks a little ugly, but he still goes forward and sandwiches Fang Qingzhuo in the middle.


    "Beast, you should not live in this world." Fang Qingzhuo used all his strength to kill Fang Qingshu.


    However


    Just one move, her delicate body directly flew out, blood gushed out. Although her martial arts are good, but where is the chief referee Rogo''s opponent?


    "Mom..." The two daughters burst into tears and pushed the fainting Fang Qingzhuo.


    "Auntie..." Chen Yu baby also cried.


    Fang Qingshu sneered: "Soren, if you know what I''m doing now, what comfort should you have? Even if you die, your woman will not be idle, there are still people who comfort her beautiful body for you


    Just then, there was a sudden chill in the air.


    A Shi li man walked in slowly. Seeing the scene in front of him, the beautiful eyes trembled: "Fang Qingshu, do you say that Soren is dead?""Dead, broken to pieces." Fang Qing wrote: "heaven has been so kind to me that she sent another woman of Soren to me. She is still a beautiful woman."


    Then, Fang Qingshu said: "Geli, Rogo, this peerless beauty, I will give it to you first."


    At that time, Gerry and Rogge, the two supreme masters of the Sandu temples, fought with the Ashley people.


    If one-on-one, Ashley will have the upper hand.


    But a pair of children, a Shi Li people fall into obvious inferiority.


    After all, this is the saint priest and the chief judge. Even in the Dragon Temple, it''s also a top player.


    Geli looked greedily at a Shi Li''s beautiful face.


    As a holy priest in the temple of Chendu, he has enjoyed what he should enjoy, and what he should not enjoy.


    For example, when he went to demon island as a guest, the demon clan would offer the best to entertain guests like Geli.


    Including ashrow, he enjoyed it.


    Of course, Geli was wearing a mask at that time. After all, he was the supreme leader of the Shenlong temple in Chendu. We should pay attention to the influence.


    Before that, he was also very particular about his personal image and never showed his love for women.


    Now, he is regarded as a posterity of death. He puts aside these scruples and looks greedily at a Shi Li Ren.


    A Shi Li''s figure and beauty are incomparable in the world. Only Ji Xiuning and Princess Chen Yan can match it.


    To be able to play such a woman, it is not in vain.


    Geli and Rogge, the two top strongmen of the Dragon Temple, beat Ashli people back and forth, and they were in danger.


    Moreover, the cold energy in her body was ready to move, as if to begin to eat back.


    She''s dying.


    Geli and Rogge looked at each other, and the holy priest said, "first of all?"


    Rogue said, "OK, you go first. Of course, you can come together if you don''t mind


    "Of course I do." Gerry said, "I wish I could take it home and become a beautiful puppet."


    Luo Ge said: "that''s all right. I don''t believe that Jiang Shang dares to completely turn over the dragon temple for a female disciple in this matter of exterminating the evil emperor."


    Fang Qingshu is ferocious to Chen Ning, like a beast.


    The discovery of Sauron, the evil emperor, triggered the carnival of the Dragon Temple, which made many people tear off their masks and showed their ferocious faces!


    A Shi Li people toward Chen Ning way: "no hope, die together!"


    Chen Ning nodded his head and said, "well, die together, baby. I''m sorry, mom can''t protect you..."


    Then, Chen Ning several times and three times to the baby can not under the hand, suddenly a bite teeth, a hand to his forehead.


    At this moment


    Chen Ning''s body seemed to be solidified and could not move at all.


    Fang Qingshu was shocked. Of course, he also wanted to prevent Chen Ning from committing suicide, and in front of him, Chen Ning could not commit suicide successfully.


    But why, Chen Ning was so fixed.


    Then, the surrounding light seems to be completely engulfed, a cloud of dark energy layer upon layer, enveloped.


    Then, the ambient temperature drops instantaneously.


    All bonsai in the house died instantly.


    Two men came in, one without a head and one with no skin, with their blackened bodies exposed and some even bones exposed.


    Both of them were holding a decadent sword.


    They, of course, are hell knights, guides, headless Knights!


    ����


    Note: if you don''t enjoy reading this book, welcome to see my other book, the illusory Nine Yang sword sage. The first year boy Yang Dingtian has a body of Nine Yang that has no one among hundreds of millions. He crossed to another world. Somehow, he inherited the largest amount in the world and became the fiance of the first beauty in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Ninian is afraid to go out. She thinks she is a joke.


    Yes, she''s the concubine of the little king of Rosa.


    But in the family of the king of luochawang, she really is nothing.


    In this supreme family, even a servant didn''t look up to her and regarded her as a cat and a dog.


    Now, Nini Ann didn''t know little Rocha was going to marry her? Besides, I haven''t seen him again except after the first night. I just put him aside.


    As for the chimera tribe, there is really nothing she can do about it.


    However, when she received the latest letter from the chimera tribe, the whole person was about to collapse.


    This letter was written by Yang Gu. There was no love words on it. It just said a fact coldly.


    Lanling led his army to plunder the chimera tribe and set it on fire. Her mother, Gou Li, has completely surrendered to Lanling, and has become his woman, being abused by him in public. Elder brother Constantine II, has been reduced to a prisoner under the rank, life and death do not know. Constantine, my father, has gone completely mad.


    Not only that, there were only 20000 people in the tribe with more than 50000 people, and the rest were killed by Lanling. And these people have nothing, even their clothes are robbed, homeless, hungry.


    Reading the letter over and over, Ninian didn''t yell, she just wept silently, and she felt like she was going crazy.


    Knowing that there would be such a consequence, she should have killed Lanling, cut off his head and cut him to pieces.


    No, she can''t give up. She must revenge and put Lanling to death.


    Has he really gone all the way? There must be a way to go!


    The royal family of Luocha was so high that she could not see and touch it. Now, nini''an also knows that her concubine status as the little Rosa king is a joke.


    The reason why xiaoluochawang took concubines extensively must be for some reason. He may be in some way in line with this reason, so he became his concubine. After trying, he found Ninian was not at all, so he gave a castle to keep in captivity.


    She Ninian has nothing to do with the royal family of Rocha, let alone not be a member of them, or even the pet of little luochawang.


    She did not see any members of the royal family of Luocha. Maybe Princess Sha is an exception.


    Because she occasionally appears at the auction of Tiandi Pavilion, and makes a disguise. Ninian even suspects that Princess Shayan is the master behind Tiandi Pavilion.


    So Ninian went to Tiandi pavilion every day to try to meet princess Shayan.


    however, every time she asked, the host of heaven and earth Pavilion bowed and answered, and the princess did not come. As for the master behind Tiandi Pavilion is Princess Shayan, the boss of Tiandi Pavilion firmly denies it every time.


    At this time, Nini an was more able to distinguish. Although the boss of Tiandi Pavilion bowed down and bowed every time he saw him, he did not have the slightest respect in his eyes, and even concealed sarcasm. I used to enjoy this false honor.


    It''s the turn of the monthly auction, and Ninian is on time.


    This time, she found Princess Shayan who had made a disguise. After the auction, she rushed to the princess and knelt down.


    Princess Shayan still wears a mask and looks at her coldly.


    This look is full of indifference, no love or hate, just like watching ants and cockroaches on the ground.


    Because Ninian is like an ant in Princess Sayan''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Princess Sha Yan said coldly.


    Nini Ann said, "Princess Royal, why did the king of little Cha Cha marry me?"


    Princess Sha Yan said, "then you should ask him, not me."


    Ninian said: "I can''t see him, even now I haven''t seen his face. That night, I just passively accept everything, instinct because of fear, and dare not look at his face."


    Princess Shayan looked at Ninian for a moment and said, "because he is looking for a woman with a special energy breath, he accidentally sniffs some from you. But when you are a concubine, you find that this energy breath is not yourself. "


    Ninian''s heart trembled, and she felt extremely sad.


    I am not outstanding among all the competitors. Why can I defeat the strong enemy and marry the king of xiaoluocha as my concubine? Now I finally understand.


    Why her body has a special energy breath, she also vaguely knows, is also because of Lanling.


    Princess Sha Yan said, "is there anything else? If not, don''t get in my way. "


    Ninian said, "my chimera tribe, my chimera tribe has been burned, my father has gone mad, and the tribe''s army has been killed."


    Princess Sha Yan looked askance and didn''t even speak.


    That''s very clear. What''s the matter with me that you''ve been destroyed?


    Although the king of Luocha is the supreme king in this area of tens of thousands of square kilometers, he does not directly rule this land. The disputes among the following tribes are respected by force, and the royal family of Luocha doesn''t care much about it.Ninian said, "but it is not the Rocha tribe that destroyed my chimera tribe, but a near human tribe. A near clan named Lanling, led by a group of near clan troops, rebelled against the chimera tribe and established the Yanmo tribe. Moreover, they are growing every day, and they have recently destroyed our chimera tribe. Will the royal family not care about the establishment of tribes on the land of the Luocha people, or even wipe out the tribes of the Luocha people? "


    Princess Shayan''s eyes shrank slightly. She thought for a while and began to recall her father''s words, especially about the will of the exiles near the human race.


    Then, she said, "this matter is too small. If the dispute of tens of thousands of people is managed by the royal family of Luocha, it will be a joke. Because the alliance of your tribe sent troops to fight. "


    Ninian an said: "however, the silver alliance has repeatedly shirked its responsibility and is not willing to send troops to attack the Yanmo tribe in Lanling."


    "Silver League?" Princess Shayan recalled the alliance with difficulty, because there were 169 alliances in the territory of the royal family of Luocha, which was hard to remember.


    "Oh, it belongs to the black magic flag." Princess Shayan said: "you go to find the black devil flag leader. The royal family of Luocha can''t be so far away to deal with this small matter."


    Then, Princess Shayan left.


    Black devil flag leader?


    Even the silver League is not willing to take care of Constantine''s affairs, not to mention the high black devil flag Lord?


    Nini Ann kneeled down on the ground and had nothing to do with it. When she saw that the princess had gone away, she could not help but say, "Princess highness, the empress of the tribe of the devil''s tribe, you are condoning, and my chimera is indirectly destroyed in your hands."


    As soon as the words came out, Princess Sayan stopped, and the icy energy burst out of her body, making Ninian almost speechless.


    What did you say, and then she said, "you said


    Ninian an said: "Lanling is the one who bought the bright star tears at the auction for more than two months. He devoured the spiritual energy in the bright star tears, created a huge spiritual trap, and brought more than 20000 people of my father''s army to the death trap. "


    Of course, Ninian, it''s all speculation, there''s no evidence, but now he''s out of control.


    Princess Sha Yan''s eyes, like a sharp sword, twinkled with a chill.


    "It''s called What is it? " Princess Shayan asked.


    "Ningxue, that''s the pseudonym of Lanling." "You sent someone to protect him from rosha," Ninian said


    Yes, Ning Xue. Princess Sha Yan hates him very much. But still sent someone to protect him from luochacheng, because he brought great benefits to Tiandi Pavilion.


    Ninian''an said: "he cheated you. I don''t know what he said to you. But he bought bright star tears to destroy our chimera tribe, a Luocha tribe. All the people in it are the people of your family."


    Princess Sha Yan began to recall that she had asked Ning Xue why she wanted to buy bright star tears. His answer was to save people.


    Ninian said: "that bright star tear is a huge energy body, not a gem. Lanling knew his secret and great use for a long time, but he cheated it out of your hand. "


    Sha Yan said: "you don''t have to stir up trouble here. Don''t worry, I will deal with it! He and his tribe will not live long! "


    Ni Anne a pleasant surprise, the body tremble, "thank you, your highness!"


    When Princess Sha Yan returned to her huge Princess mansion, she directly ordered: "where''s the son-in-law? Let him go to the silver League, kill the one named Yanmo tribe, kill the chief of this tribe, the one called Lanling, and bring back the head! "


    ����


    Time goes back to two years ago.


    "It''s good to be here." He left the road.


    "Yes, I''m glad to get there." Said the headless knight.


    Feeling two extremely powerful forces, Rogo and Geli''s face changed dramatically. Fang Qingshu shrunk his eyes, abandoned the color center and grabbed the sword around him.


    "I deal with this light body, you deal with those two."


    "Yes," said the headless knight


    Then, the two sides fought fiercely together.


    The fighting method of headless knights and Chen Li is very simple, that is, they go directly and slash with their swords.


    Fang Qingshu''s sword technique was originally elegant. After being imprisoned for more than a year, his sword technique became cold and fierce.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    In the short film, he stabbed hundreds of swords on his body.


    However


    Thorn in the body, as if there is no sense of general.


    His body was originally scorched black, and even his skin was gone, and his bones were exposed in many places.


    The muscles and veins that have been cut off recover quickly.


    The severed bones also recover quickly.


    You can''t kill anyone.


    "You, who are you?" Fang Qingshu shudders.


    "Hell Knight!" Away from the cold channel.Fang Qingshu was shocked.


    And over there, Rogor and Gerry, the two great masters, surrounded and killed a headless knight.


    Of course, their swordsmanship is against the sky.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he stripped off the armor of the headless knight one by one, and stabbed hundreds of swords toward his body.


    However


    Instead, they found that the headless knight had no head, not even a body.


    It''s just a dark light and shadow.


    No fear of any harm.


    "Hell guides knights to meet two Taoist friends in the Dragon Temple!" The light and shadow of the headless knight politely said, "you should apply for a special magic dragon sword. That kind of weapon will work for us."


    There were chills behind Rogo.


    Although he climbed very high in the Dragon Temple, as long as he was not in the sky temple, he was not the core of the Dragon Temple. Therefore, he did not know much about the hell knight and the evil emperor.


    It''s really frightening to see the real hell Knight now.


    "I''ve seen ashrow, the hell knight. He''s not like that at all. He''s weak." Rogue road.


    The headless knight said, "the child? Not dead, not a hell knight. "


    Indeed, the energy of ancient demon blood is so amazing that the human body can''t bear it. So, the first transformation of hell knight is real death.


    Only after death can we break free from the shackles of the weak body and become strong.


    And the second metamorphosis is to take the devil''s tears.


    In this way, the hell Knight will become a real energy body, completely relinquish the essence of the body, become extremely powerful.


    Step by step, Chen Li forced Fang Qingshu.


    Fang Qingshu slashed wildly, but he couldn''t hurt the hell knight. He was going to collapse.


    "Brother, you are still too weak!" The headless knight said to him, "it''s too long to solve it."


    Then he opened his hand.


    Suddenly, Fang Qingshu was fixed, completely unable to move.


    Chen Li said with a smile at Fang Qingshu: "long time no see. I didn''t think that you haven''t died yet."


    Then, he patted Fang Qingshu''s face with his hand.


    "Ah..." Fang Qingshu made a shrill cry.


    Because, the face that was touched by Chen Li began to corrode, was corroded by the darkness, and even began to melt.


    Then, he looked at Chen Ning, as well as Chen Yu Bao in her arms.


    He is so terrible that Chen Yubao is not afraid. Instead, she stares at him curiously.


    In this way, the terror is like the hell Knight of the fierce ghost, Chen Li and Chen Yubao look at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Whoa, whoa..." Chen Yu Bao stretched out her chubby little hand and even wanted to touch her face.


    Chen left his heart with a shudder.


    When he was in power, he could not feel the affection of his family, and even threatened Lanling with the lives of his sister and nephew.


    Now that he has lost his body, his emotions have become intense and sensitive.


    "Hey, hey..." He smiles at Chen Yubao.


    He had no mouth, no chin, only white bones and teeth, which made him look very gloomy.


    "Gaga, Gaga..." Chen Yu Bao, who has a low smile, claps her hands and laughs. Her voice is as clear as a bell.


    Chen Yu looked at Fang Qingshu and sighed, "you are even more insane than before!"


    Then, his hand toward Fang Qingshu''s crotch that thing, lightly grasps!


    "Ah..." Fang Qingshu sent out a very sad howl.


    Because, his lifeline, is melting away inch by inch, turned into a ball of mud.


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please ask for monthly pass, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Princess Shayan''s fiance, who is also the son-in-law of Rosa royal family, is called naishu. He is the successor of the black devil flag leader. He is 29 years old, but his cultivation has reached the peak!


    In the wild world, blood determines the limit of cultivation.


    The royal family of Luocha, the blood of the thirteen banners, is very close to the ancient demons, so their cultivation is particularly powerful, which has become a crushing advantage for other people in the wild world.


    Among the young people under 30, naishu is excellent in the whole field of Luocha nationality.


    How high is the cultivation of Shu?


    His martial arts skills should be as high as saumor, but sorcerer is already at the end of his life, and he is 50 years old.


    However, there is still a lot of space for him to break through the magic master and enter the powerful one at the demon sect level at any time.


    Demon sect, it seems to be the abbreviation of the magic master.


    In fact, it''s not like this. The magic master also has a word for martial arts, but there is no word for martial arts in the magic school.


    Because, the demon sect has completely entered another realm, and no longer uses strength to measure a person''s cultivation.


    From the devil warrior, we should start to learn the airway, and then to the great devil warrior and the magic master, all belong to the stage of coexistence of martial arts and airway.


    The master of this stage, to a large extent, also relies on strength, and his martial arts are greater than those of demons.


    After entering the demon sect, he completely abandoned the pure power and completed the transition from martial arts to demons.


    We have really got the power of overwhelming, color changing world.


    Therefore, the demon sect is the symbol of the world''s top strong.


    Moreover, to the demon clan level strong, has rarely used weapons to kill the enemy. The sharpness and toughness of weapons are not required. The most important thing is that they can release more and stronger energy.


    Of course, the human kingdom will never have a chance to understand this level of martial arts.


    Because, the Dragon Temple has been completely sealed off, unless you are the direct lineage of the Dragon Temple, there is no opportunity to contact and learn.


    The unmarried husband of Princess Shayan, only 29 years old, is only half a step away from the devil sect, which shows that she is against the heaven.


    No wonder he was able to marry the daughter of King luochawang.


    When the door opened, a dishevelled Luocha man came in. He was the unmarried husband of Princess Shayan, naishu.


    He has a handsome face, aristocratic. The first impression of this man is that his nose is long, tall and big.


    A man with a big nose has a big bird, so Princess Shayan should be very happy.


    The second impression of this man is that his eyes are slanting and long, very much like the eyes of a woman, and he seems to be some demon.


    He was male and female, but his long nose made him full of masculinity.


    Therefore, his appearance is contradictory and full of beauty.


    Besides, there is no tail behind him. He cut it off himself.


    However, it is normal for people to cut off the whole realm of aesthetics.


    Nai Shu only wore a black silk robe with nothing inside. His strong figure was undoubtedly revealed. This figure will make many women drool in the future.


    After coming in, he directly sat next to Princess Shayan and got into her skirt with one hand. This man is a hooligan. He has a fight with Lanling. Moreover, he also has a kind of energy breath that makes women infatuated with sinking.


    "Don''t make any noise..." Princess Sha Yan seldom uses a coquettish mouth.


    Although the two people have not really married, but what should have happened, and what should not have happened has also happened. It is almost impossible to have a big stomach.


    "What do you do with this mask at home?" Naishu took off her mask directly.


    Princess Shayan showed her true face.


    This is an extremely beautiful face, full of exotic customs, the beauty of this face, completely kill Ninian, even more than the second lady silk.


    This is even more gorgeous than Sauron''s wife guiqinshao.


    Unfortunately, there was another birthmark on her right cheek.


    Arc shaped birthmark, as if cut by a knife in general, bright red as blood.


    "I love this blood mark..." Naishu sticks out his tongue and licks the birthmark on Princess Sha Yan''s face.


    Princess Sha Yan was panting, and her delicate body trembled: "don''t be like this. There''s business..."


    In front of Lanling and ninian''an, the aloof and arrogant princess Sayan is as clever as a lamb in front of her fiance.


    "Naishu, do you know Lanling and Yanmo tribe?" Princess Shayan asked.


    Naishu shook his head and said, "what kind of cat and dog, I don''t know? I just want to know you... "


    Princess Shayan said: "this man cheated me and got the bright star tears from my hands. He should be a very mysterious and powerful energy body, and use this energy body to destroy the chimera tribe."


    "Chimera tribe?" Naishu thought for a moment and said, "Oh, it''s a tribe of the silver League."There are 13 leagues and 169 tribes in the black magic banner territory.


    The little master of the black magic flag wants to inherit more than one million square kilometers of territory. It is normal for the qimeila tribe to be unable to get up at once.


    Princess Sha Yan said, "you go and bring his head to me, and destroy the Yanmo tribe."


    "Yes," he said


    Princess Sha Yan said, "how many people do you want to take?"


    Naishu said: "I go alone enough, if this humble Lanling has not deceived you, he is not qualified to let me do it."


    Princess Sha Yan said with a beautiful eye: "well, I know that you are gifted and have a good time. So you fool around and I don''t care. I don''t care how many women you make, but don''t bring luochacheng. Do you hear me?"


    "I heard that..." Naishu said: "you know how bad my appetite is. I''m tired of sleeping twice for ordinary women. That is to say, you demon, I''m not tired of sleeping a thousand times. I''ll get down and pout..."


    ����


    Time back to two years ago!


    In a burst of shrill screams, the bottom of Fang Qingshu rotted away, turned into a ball of mud, dripping to the ground, and became a eunuch alive.


    "Brother, do you want to kill it?" Chen Li asked.


    "No, cut a hole in the heart and drop a drop of your blood in." Said the headless knight.


    Then, he directly cut the chest of Fang Qingshu and put his own magic blood into Fang Qingshu''s heart.


    "Ah Ah... " Fang Qingshu''s body shuddered and twitched, and his muscles and veins suddenly expanded.


    The skin of the whole body is cracked inch by inch.


    The headless knights are one against two, and they are the top strong men such as Rogge and Gerry, but they are not inferior at all.


    Because, he is just like a bug. He is a dark shadow of energy. He can''t be hurt by a knife or a palm.


    Headless knight, writing a very special energy symbol in the air by hand.


    This is the world has never been a problem, full of mysterious, strange energy.


    "Come on..."


    The headless knight slaps it.


    All of a sudden, the mysterious energy symbol split in two and flew toward rogue and Gree.


    They tried to dodge, but These two energy marks, or suddenly into their bodies, disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, a dark mark appeared in their hearts.


    This mark, can never be wiped, unless the whole heart is dug out.


    "What have you done to us?" Rogge asked in a cold voice, shivering at the mark on his chest.


    There is no doubt that this is the mark of the demon world. Once it is known by the sky temple, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Come on, as if nothing had happened." The headless knight said, "maybe one day, we will come to you again!"


    Rogge and Gerry looked at each other, their faces twitching and worried.


    However, they left.


    Chen left the chaofang Qingshu and said: "maybe one day, I will come to see you, now please go away!"


    Fang Qingshu staggered away.


    Chen Li Chao Chen Ning said: "you go to wake her up, we must leave quickly."


    Chen Ning is holding the baby, and she is still in a daze among the people who go forward to press Fang Qingzhuo.


    A Shi left the people to come forward, gently across a trace of dragon power, Fang Qingzhuo you you wake up.


    She saw Chen Li at the first sight.


    Of course, she couldn''t recognize her, but instinctively she took a heart beating, staring at her face and saying, "you Who are you? "


    "Hell Knight!" When he left the road, his heart seemed to be blocked by something.


    His voice is no longer characteristic, because he has no tongue, no throat, and it happens completely by energy resonance.


    Then he was afraid to show any emotion. Because as a hell knight, I want to say goodbye to him. Is this fierce ghost look terrible now? It''s terrible, but it''s a good situation. At least there''s still body.


    After the second transformation, there will be no body.


    What''s more, once he touches anyone, the place where the person is touched will be immediately corroded and completely rotten.


    So he can''t have anything to do with his wife, or even with his daughter.


    "We''ll leave in a quarter of an hour, so you can clean up." He left the road and went out.


    ����


    Outside, Chen Li asked: "brother, why do we come to save the woman of the devil emperor, but not the devil emperor?"


    The headless knight said, "we can''t save it. The key is that our majesty has been dying. Let him die for a while. Only once can he be reborn. "


    Chen Li said: "do you think he ever had my wife?"


    The headless knight said, "I don''t think so."Chen Li said: "when I see Soren later, can I beat him?"


    The headless knight said: "he is our supreme master, he is our supreme faith, he orders us to go through fire and water for it, even if it is destroyed by smoke and ashes."


    Chen Li said: "is that not possible?"


    The headless knight said, "yes, but our lives are completely in his mind. If he wants to kill us, he doesn''t even have to do anything. If he thinks about it directly, we will die."


    "Will he do this?" he said


    "No Said the headless knight.


    Chen Li said: "then I must beat him up, and then kneel on the ground, completely loyal to him!"


    The headless knight said, "well, I''ll talk to other brothers by the way, so that they won''t attack you when you beat your majesty."


    Then, with a little wave of the headless knight''s hand, black armor flew to him, and once again became a majestic headless knight.


    "Brother, can''t you wear a helmet


    The headless knight said, "you think I don''t want to. I lost it."


    Then, he mounted a skeleton horse and said, "brother, after escorting your sister and woman to the east of the Kingdom, immediately go to the East China Sea to meet the faceless, and finish the second transformation with the devil''s tears. Otherwise, in your present state, it is still very dangerous."


    "Don''t you go with me?" he said


    The headless knight said, "I have to guide the other brothers. Our majesty is dead, and will be reborn in more than a year. We have to hurry up."


    Chen Li asked, "brother, who are you going to guide next?"


    The headless knight said, "ashrow, that unfortunate child, I don''t know how much effort I have to spend, even break into the Dragon Temple once."


    Then, the headless knight rode on a skeleton horse and quickly disappeared into the night.


    ����


    Note: second, more than 3000 words were sent to you. I went out to work today and came back very late. So the number of words is less. I''m sorry, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    The expansion of the Yanmo tribe continued, and hundreds of exiles from near human tribes came to seek refuge every day.


    With more people and more power, the construction speed of the whole tribe is also accelerating.


    One and a half months after the war, the population of Yanmo tribe exceeded 41000.


    This population is no different from the surrounding Luocha tribe. Fortunately, Lanling carried out a large-scale plunder and got a large amount of food and meat, as well as countless cloth and clothes.


    Otherwise, Lanling will find it hard to provide food and clothing for more than 40000 people.


    Not only that, because the chimera tribe has actually been destroyed, and Ankara tribe is also weak in defense, so the Yanmo tribe within three or four hundred miles is the hunting ground of the Yanmo tribe, and duolong and his hunting team are on the rampage. Moreover, his hunting team is also growing, from more than 100 people to hundreds of people, every day the harvest is very huge.


    Today''s Yanmo tribe is thriving and changing with each passing day.


    Although the new outer city wall is six or seven miles long, and its height and width have been increased, after a month and a half, all the mud walls have been built, and the mud walls are four meters thick and more than nine meters high.


    This city wall is comparable to those super cities in ancient China.


    However, there is no way to make the world''s force much stronger, even ordinary soldiers.


    And inside the wall, iron wood is used as bone, which is very strong.


    More than half of the population of the whole Yanmo tribe participated in the construction of the city wall. At the most time, 20000 people were building the wall every day.


    Moreover, the division of labor is very clear.


    Digging, transporting, pounding, felling, quarrying, chipping, burning lime, etc.


    After the completion of the construction of the wall, it already has the basic defense function. The next step is to stick stones on the earth wall.


    This time, the stones will be thicker, harder and bigger.


    Fortunately, both the chimera and Ankara tribes have lost their combat effectiveness, so the Yanmo tribe is not only from within the tribe, but also from any place within 300 Li.


    At this time, the flat land outside the Yanmo tribe had been dug up.


    After all, it''s a 3500 meter long, nine meter high, four meter thick wall, and it''s been pounded and compressed. Just for this wall, there are many houses, which need hundreds of thousands of cubic meters of soil directly.


    However, Lanling is not going to dig any more pits this time.


    Therefore, after digging out a relatively deep reservoir, shallow excavation was adopted.


    In the process of soil excavation, farmland is also reclaimed at the same time. And the planting of grain and flax has also begun to deploy.


    Moreover, the carpenters had already built looms, and once the flax had been harvested, large-scale weaving could begin.


    Not only that, the planned brick yard and tile kiln have all started firing.


    In order to get the soil suitable for brick and tile firing, dozens of potters dug through the soil of hundreds of miles, and finally found a suitable place to build a brick and tile kiln on a hillside more than 30 miles away.


    Therefore, Lanling has suspended the use of stone buildings, waiting for large-scale production of bricks before intensive building.


    By that time, the houses of the Yanmo tribe will surpass any of the surrounding tribes. They will go directly beyond the wooden houses and mud houses to the era of green bricks and big tiles.


    The first brick and tile house in the tribe has begun to be built, which of course belongs to Lanling.


    Lanling abandoned the qimeila tribe''s mine for the time being.


    However, the mine slaves, smelting slaves, Lanling all brought to the Yanmo tribe.


    In addition to casting the city gate, these hundreds and thousands of people were assigned to forge weapons and armor.


    Other tribes around don''t like to wear armor. They think it''s seedless and not brave.


    However, Lanling will forge armor and excellent weapons for his elite troops.


    It''s really not enough, so the population is expanding too fast. There is no way out. For the time being, we can only use the way of Datong shop. More than 20 people sleep in a room.


    After having their own homes, these exiles near the human race burst out with unprecedented productivity and intelligence, pushing the construction of the Yanmo tribe to a wave after wave of peak.


    Today, the army of Yanmo tribe has exceeded 15000 people!


    Originally 2000 cavalry, now plans to expand 1000, so the horses are in short supply again.


    However, the number of Griffins increased to 19.


    The last time we plundered the chimera tribe, we did not forget to rob all Griffins.


    And it happened that about a dozen Griffins were all in the cave with their ankles locked. Even the two little Griffins Saud had given Constantine were brought back.


    Xiaoya was so happy that she had only one partner. Now she has three.


    Everything in front of me seems to be on the good side.Yanmo tribe is developing and growing every day, full of enthusiasm and happiness.


    However, the haze at the bottom of Lanling''s heart began to accumulate gradually. He felt that the danger was slowly coming. He didn''t get any information, just an intuition.


    ����


    "Fly, fly, fly..." The little girl clapped her hands and called out. The commander of the three Griffins learned to fly.


    These three little Griffins have been seven or eight months old, weighing more than 100 Jin. Their wings are full of feathers, but they can''t fly.


    Other Griffins learn to fly in four or five months.


    Xiaoya has been raising this one, is spoiled, eat fat rolling, lazy to learn to fly.


    The two who were raised in the chimera tribe were because the situation in the chimera tribe was always in turmoil, and no one taught the two little Griffins to fly, so all three Griffins were delayed.


    Lanling didn''t want to cultivate the three Griffins into cute pets, so she found a rare break and trained the three Griffins with a little girl.


    The three little guys are really stupid. If you let them fly, they just flutter their wings, or they can''t fly at the same time.


    "Stupid, stupid, stupid..." The little girls were so angry that they went up one by one and slapped them on the buttocks.


    The three little Griffins whined and were beaten up in dismay.


    "Look at me..." Then the little girl fluttered her wings and fluttered up.


    Three little Griffins enviously looked at the little girl flying in the air, and then fluttered their wings. Unexpectedly, their bodies left the ground and learned the first step of flying.


    It seems that the power of example is indeed infinite.


    Lanling was playing with a Li''s buttocks and said, "fortunately, they have learned to fly. Otherwise, I will find a cliff and throw them directly. If they don''t fly, they will also fly, otherwise they will fall to death."


    The scar on Ali''s face almost disappeared. Lanling searched for the best ointment and finally wiped the scar on her body and face with her own blood.


    Every time she saw the scars on her body, Lanling would pull Gouli over and beat her severely with a whip in front of Ali''s face to vent her anger.


    The death of her daughter Gou Li has brought a great blow to Ali.


    Although the daughter is a jerk, not only vain, stupid, but also for the sake of enjoyment, she even betrayed her own mother.


    But it was her own daughter.


    Dina is good at understanding people''s wishes, so she takes the initiative to give her little girl care, so that her mother''s love has a sustenance.


    Sure enough, Ali soon recovered, and then put the full of maternal love on the girl. Moreover, Xiaoya is more lovely than her daughter Gouli. She is too clever, kind and beautiful.


    "I hate it. Don''t scare people!" Ali was angry.


    Lanling''s hand was getting heavier and heavier. He felt a Li panting and struggling gently: "don''t do this. It''s all human."


    At this time, Lanling''s heart suddenly tightened, and then his face changed slightly.


    He felt a danger coming.


    "Dina, Ali, go back into the cave with the little girl. Don''t come out." Lanling road.


    Dina was looking at the little girl flying in the air and stroking her bulging stomach. When she heard Lanling''s words, her face turned white, and then she nodded and asked nothing.


    "Yaya, come down."


    Xiaoya is not happy to fly, but she just pouts her lips and flies directly into Dina''s arms.


    Dina took her, took Ali, and walked to the cave deep in the tribe.


    And three little Griffins, close behind.


    ����


    Far away, Lanling felt a very strong and extremely dangerous energy breath.


    Normally, his energy smell is not so far away. This time, it''s four or five kilometers away.


    Because, this intruder is very arrogant, did not hide his energy breath at all, on the contrary, arrogantly released.


    This is just like an airplane. When it wants to invade a country''s airspace, it generally has to avoid the radar of the country. Therefore, it must either be a stealth aircraft or fly very low. In short, it must try to hide its tracks.


    The intruder, like a cosmic warship from the zenith star, dashed around, not only did not hide himself, but also announced in a bold and arrogant way: I am coming.


    In a few minutes!


    A Golden Shadow appeared in the sky. A man, riding a Griffin, came from the West.


    Getting closer, closer.


    His breath of energy became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, he flew over the Yanmo tribe, overlooking everything below.


    The legend of the ghost world was so terrible that he came in so recklessly.


    This is a very handsome but contradictory looking man.


    Charming face, male and female, slant long eyes, but have a long and big nose.The muscles in your body are good enough to explode.


    Moreover, just wearing a black silk robe, there is nothing inside.


    The hair is scattered at random, which is particularly bold and unconstrained.


    He looked contemptuously at everything on the ground and said coldly, "where is Lanling? I''ll take his head


    His voice, resounding through every place of the Yanmo tribe.


    His breath of energy, oppressing every place here.


    "Where is the Lanling bastard? I''ll take his head!"


    He had only one man, and no soldiers or soldiers around him.


    In this way, breaking into the Yanmo tribe to take the head of Lanling is really arrogant!


    ����


    Time goes back to two years ago.


    Chen Li and a Shi Li escorted Chen Ning''s mother and son. Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter left the imperial city of Chendu all night and went north to the kingdom of Dongli.


    All along the way, they all came out in the night and ambushed in the daytime. After a long journey of more than 20000 Li, they arrived at the capital of the kingdom of Dongli.


    The royal city of the kingdom of angry waves is called Chendu, and the capital of yelan kingdom is called lantu.


    Only Yan empire is called Yanjing, and Dongli kingdom is called Lijing.


    It can be seen that the status of Dongli state and Yan empire was almost juxtaposed. However, Dongli Kingdom has been loyal to the Yan Long Empire and His Majesty the Dragon Emperor, so he is not willing to call himself the Empire, and is still a kingdom.


    After entering Dongli Kingdom, it is as if entering another world.


    The buildings here are very simple, with a special charm. Everyone''s clothes here are not as complicated and unconventional as those in other countries.


    In short, here still follow the tradition of the Yanlong empire.


    What''s more, the sculptures of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor can be seen everywhere.


    The flag of the Dragon empire is flying everywhere.


    Yes, even the national flag of this country is the Yanlong Empire, not the Dongli kingdom.


    Whether on the wall or on the flag of the army, the imperial flag of the Yan Long Empire stands high first, and the lower flag on the edge is the flag of the kingdom of Dongli.


    Not only that, slogans can be seen everywhere.


    Celebrate the 3200 anniversary of the Yanlong empire.


    Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, long life is like Xinjiang!


    In short, after entering the Dongli Kingdom, there is a strong feeling that the emperor of the dragon is not dead, and the Yanlong Empire still exists.


    Now Lanling finally understood why Dongli kingdom was so powerful, but it felt isolated from the world.


    First of all, Dongli Kingdom felt that the ceremony was broken and music was broken. Other countries had betrayed his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, so they took the initiative to cut off contacts.


    Other countries are under the control of the Dragon Temple. In Dongli country, the power of the Dragon Temple is very small, like a pure land. Therefore, people of other countries are not willing to enter Dongli country to feel all this.


    To suppress or even eliminate the influence of the Dragon Emperor has always been the highest proposition of the Dragon Temple.


    Leave Beijing!


    "You are safe here." "Then, goodbye!" he said


    After that, Chen Li will turn around and leave.


    "Wait..." Chen Ning exclaimed.


    Chen Li listened and stood in the same place.


    Chen Ning asked, "may I ask, who are you?"


    For more than a month, Chen Li kept silent and escorted people to Lijing. He not only did not speak, but also kept a certain distance.


    "Knights of hell, followers of Sauron, your Majesty the devil!" He left the road.


    Chen Ning said, "well Is he still alive? "


    Chen Li said: "he will survive. You are safe in the east from the parliament. You are waiting for the return of the devil emperor."


    Chen Ning saluted him and said, "thank you."


    Then, she took the baby''s chubby little hand and said, "goodbye to uncle!"


    "Goodbye, Uncle..." Chen Yu baby milk sound milk airway.


    Chen left the face without skin a little puff, first looking at Chen Yu baby, and then looking at his two daughters.


    The two little girls came all the way to live in the open air. Their faces were red. At this time, they just looked at him with strange attachment.


    Chen Li really wants to cry, but he has no tears.


    When he was a father, his two daughters were not close to him at all. Later, they even hated him because he hit Fang Qingzhuo. Of course, the girl stood on her mother''s side.


    And now, two little girls are actually attached to him.


    He instinctively reached out his hand and wanted to touch the small faces of Chen Yu Baobao and his two daughters.


    However, he cannot.


    After being touched by his hand, human skin melts directly.


    "Goodbye..."


    He left the hoarse Road, then mounted the skeleton horse and headed east.


    He wants to go to the East China Sea to see the faceless, take the devil''s tears and make a second transformation.Time, already very urgent!


    ����


    Headless knight!


    After he left the city, he did not immediately go to resurrect ashrow.


    But to the southeast of Chendu.


    He went there to save a man, the aunt of his majesty Soren, who was also one of his nominal wives, Queen yanchuer


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    Reading this book is not enjoyable brother, welcome to see my other book, the illusory Nine Yang swordsman, ten thousand orders of fine works.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Naishu was riding a royal Griffin, slowly circling in the air, and his eyes fell on a man on the ground.


    He almost recognized that the man was Lanling.


    Even at the moment of seeing Lanling, his pupil suddenly shrinks. His eyes, which were long and narrow, shrunk up and became even colder.


    He smelled a special energy breath from Lanling, which he didn''t like or even hated.


    Because this energy breath of Lanling is very mysterious and powerful, and has a fatal attraction to women.


    He doesn''t like this very much. He thinks highly of himself. He has a very overbearing feeling that all women must be attracted to me at the first sight.


    Yes, he is so narcissistic and arrogant.


    This is a wild world, where people are closer to animals and rely entirely on special breath to attract the opposite sex.


    But naishu has the energy breath that makes the opposite sex addicted, and its attraction to women is almost unmatched.


    When the king of luochawang was recruiting a son-in-law for Princess Shayan, the heirs of the thirteen flag lords in the whole Luocha area and even the nephews of the demon princes in other fields all came to fight for Princess Shayan and wanted to become the emperor''s son-in-law.


    But Princess Shayan saw naishu almost at the first sight, relying on his unique energy breath.


    Not only that, but also since he was sixteen years old, all the women in naishu''s eyes could escape from his palm.


    But every woman, no matter how beautiful, he sleeps four or five times at most.


    Of course, except Princess Shayan. Not to mention her special allure, there is unmatched beauty. More importantly, her identity is not only a woman, but also an honor.


    But now, he feels the breath in Lanling, which is even more mysterious and strong than him, and is more full of fatal attraction to women.


    Not only that, the appearance of Lanling can almost be described as amazing.


    Many boys on the earth once spread a joke, the more handsome men should die.


    But in naishu, this is not just a joke, but a true portrayal of the heart.


    "Are you Lanling?" But Shu asked coldly.


    Lanling said, "yes, I am Lanling."


    You are the most merciful to me, then, to your own hands


    At this time, the warriors of the Yanmo tribe stormed in and aimed their bows and arrows at naishu in the sky.


    With a sneer, naishu drew out his sword and rowed in the air for a day, and then quickly entered the scabbard, which was almost invisible to the naked eye.


    However


    The sky was like a flash of lightning.


    Hundreds of soldiers of the Yanmo tribe had their heads changed instantly.


    In less than 0.1 second, after 100 meters, naishu killed hundreds of people with one move.


    Lanling''s hair suddenly exploded.


    This is the strongest enemy he saw after he came to the wild world. His martial arts skills are almost suffocating.


    You said that it was better for you to cut off your head


    Lanling said, "who is your excellency?"


    Naishu said, "ask my name? Sorry, you''re not qualified to know. Come on, you can''t bear to die. I''ll take your head. "


    Then, he dived down suddenly, and the lightning rushed over the top of Lanling''s head and pulled out his sword


    "Shua!" A sword is like a rainbow, a sword like lightning.


    Lanling slowed down the perception time by 20 or 30 times with his mental strength, and his opponent''s movements were still so fast that people could not see clearly and could not avoid.


    Yes, the other party''s accomplishments are crushing and killing.


    Therefore, Lanling can''t avoid it at all.


    If the sword is like a awn, he will take away Lanling''s head.


    But the next second


    "When..." There was a big bang.


    It was Shu''s sword, and it fell on saumor''s sword.


    Sorcerer uses the power of blood to strike, and finally rushes to Lanling.


    See someone can stop their own sword? Naishu was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be someone who could block his sword in this place where the birds didn''t poop?


    What''s more, the martial arts of the near clan are not well-known.


    In front of me, this close family is so good.


    "Who are you?" Naishu was looking at the Sorcerer''s way, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Yanmo tribe, sorcery!" Sorcerer''s road.


    Naishu said: "if you are so high in cultivation and have no future in this kind of rubbish place, follow me. By the way, kill the rubbish behind you as a pledge of name!"


    The waste in his mouth, of course, is Lanling.


    Suo Mo said coldly: "I was born to be a member of Yanmo tribe, and death was the ghost of Yanmo tribe. Chief Lanling is my Lord. If you want to hurt him, just step over my body


    Naishu said: "three moves, if you still don''t die and don''t retreat, I''ll spare this trash today!"Then, naishu flies in the air, gathers energy, and cuts down at sorcery!


    "When!" The first sword!


    A deafening noise.


    Saumor''s body trembled, and the ground under his feet split.


    "When!" But Shu cut off the second sword.


    At the foot of saumor''s feet, there was a fire. What''s more, the clothes on his arm burst suddenly, and the skin on his arm cracked and bled inch by inch.


    But saumor stood still.


    But Shu''s eyes were surprised that the middle-aged people were so powerful. It was amazing.


    Take a deep breath, it''s the art that gathers energy.


    Blood energy critical hit!


    The sword in his hand, as if with the sound of thunder, roared off.


    "Boom..."


    There was a big bang.


    The land under saumor''s feet exploded a huge hole, and his body seemed to be two feet short.


    But he stood still.


    Naishu looks at sorcery in dismay, and then looks at Lanling.


    At this time, Gouli and you Duoduo stop quickly, and Gangtuo also follows.


    Naishu frowned. It''s impossible to kill Lanling today.


    "Trash, you''re cheap today. You don''t have to die." However, it may not be a good thing


    Naishu rode a griffin in the air and began to circle around the Yanmo tribe.


    "Listen to me from the so-called Yanmo tribe below. You dare to stop me from killing Lanling, which makes me very angry, and the consequences are very serious."


    "I''ll give you a month to cut off Lanling''s head and deliver it to me. Otherwise, the whole Yanmo tribe will be completely slaughtered without leaving any chickens or dogs! "


    "Remember, in one month, hand over the head of Lanling, or you will all die!"


    "When the deadline is over, I will lead a hundred thousand troops to kill the whole Yanmo tribe, leaving no one left with a plant or a tree!"


    The voice of naishu, like thunderbolt, resounded from dozens of miles around the whole Yanmo tribe.


    Tens of thousands of people of the whole Yanmo tribe are looking at the sky quietly.


    It is the domineering and arrogant atmosphere of Shu that almost everyone dare not speak out.


    He continued to hover over the Yanmo tribe, and then he saw the gorgeous face of Gouli and the fiery figure of the devil. His eyes suddenly brightened, staring at the startled mountain in front of Gouli, and said: "beauty, I am the successor of the black devil Flag Master, the son-in-law of the king of Luocha, how about following me?"


    The beautiful eyes of Gouli are trembling, and the chest is constantly fluctuating.


    In the end, she did not speak.


    This woman is selfish, greedy and ungrateful. Loyalty is very questionable, but his life and death are completely in the hands of Lanling, naturally dare not speak out, nor dare to betray his faith.


    "Ha ha ha..." Naishu laughs and goes away, disappearing in the western sky.


    "Remember, give the head of Lanling within a month, otherwise the Yanmo tribe will not leave any chickens or dogs!"


    His voice, as if full of echoes, sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Poof..."


    At the same time, saumor gushed blood and fell back to the ground!


    ����


    Half an hour later, saumor woke up, pale as gold paper.


    "I''m fine..." His voice changed like sandpaper.


    Then saumor coughed and vomited some blood.


    "This is Shu. His cultivation has reached the peak of the magic master, and there is only a thin line away from the devil clan!" Soremon said: "even at the peak, my cultivation is half a level lower than him. What''s more, I used to overdraft before, but now I haven''t recovered completely, so I''m far away from him."


    Lanling had no expression on her face.


    Because he felt the shame he had never seen before!


    Before, even if he was caught by turingto and tortured to death, he didn''t feel ashamed.


    Later, his wife Chen Yan killed him with a sword, and he did not feel ashamed.


    Because in the human kingdom, it''s more of a battle of wits.


    Now, he deeply felt the shame, let him deeply realize the truth of the wild world, the respect of force.


    Naishu is only one person, in the Yanmo tribe tens of thousands of people in the rampage, above all people.


    Only one person has deterred tens of thousands of people.


    Just one person, in front of tens of thousands of people, slapped Lanling in the face and trampled on his dignity.


    In the wild world, force is everything.


    What''s more, only one naishu is so powerful, not to mention the king of little and the great king of Lhasa?


    At least in terms of military force, Lanling was very small at this time.


    Lanling said in a voice: "mirror, I want to kill this is Shu!"


    The voice of the mirror demon king rang out in Lanling''s head: "master, I have known your training track. You have the most rebellious gold devil body and golden blood. So according to the most normal practice, after three years at most, you can kill naishu! "Three years later, Lanling was only 27 years old.


    At that time, naishu must have broken through the demon sect, and Jin was the super strong in the whole wild world.


    The mirror demon king''s words mean that Lanling can break through the demon sect in three years, and it is a normal way of cultivation.


    Only three years later, the Yanmo tribe had already turned into ashes, and all the bodies were rotten!


    Lanling said, "I can''t wait!"


    Mirror devil king said: "you know that answer, want to be in a short period of time for the rise, the only hope is the ghost King''s tomb, ghost King''s sword!"


    ����


    Time goes back to two years ago.


    Yan chuo''er, the queen of the rock clan, led the 20000 rock bandits into the royal city at the order of Lanling.


    Originally, this is because there is a lack of legitimate troops in the royal city. To cope with possible turmoil and crisis, a truly strong army is needed.


    However, he did not expect that before yanchuoer''s army arrived at the king''s city, the great turmoil was subsided by Sauron, and the gold coin crisis of the kingdom of angry waves was also resolved by Sauron.


    However, Yan chuo''er still led the army to the king''s city.


    On the day of Soren''s death, yanchuoer led the army of rock robbers, hundreds of miles away from the royal city.


    After Sorun was killed, the air corps of the dragon temple first went into Tianshui city to carry out a large-scale slaughter, and captured all the wives and children of Lanling.


    Then, one of the forces came directly to yanchuo''er.


    And the rock Chuo son, still to all this know nothing.


    Nearly 20000 army of rock robbers have set up camp and are eating meat and singing and dancing at the same time.


    The reason is to celebrate the wedding of the supreme monarch Soren. Although the wedding was last night, they had already celebrated it, but they had to celebrate for three days.


    As usual, yanchuo''er meditated with his eyes closed.


    At this time, the air corps of the dragon temple was only 300 li away from the barracks of the rock bandits army, and could arrive in more than half an hour.


    Once the air corps of the Dragon Temple arrived, yanchuo''er would almost certainly die.


    At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared.


    Then, yanchuo''er found that his whole body was completely imprisoned.


    Then, a black shadow tornado quickly blowing, rolling rock chuo''er Queen''s body disappeared.


    Without any explanation, the headless knight took queen yanchuer away.


    As for the 20000 rock bandits, there is nothing he can do about it. Moreover, if she opens her mouth, yanchuoer will definitely not leave. She will definitely choose to stay and live and die with the rock bandit army.


    After rescuing the queen of yanchuoer, the headless knight ran for 500 Li.


    With a special kind of energy, she completely paralyzed the nerves of Queen yanchuer and hid her in the coffin of some tomb.


    Then, he left like a gust of wind, directly into the Dragon Temple!


    It''s true that the guide of hell Knight even entered the Shenlong Temple of Shendu. This is not only a bold and reckless act!


    ����


    When the headless knight appeared in front of Rogo, the chief referee Rogo was almost stunned and could not believe his eyes.


    This is the Dragon Temple. How dare hell Knights come here?


    The headless knight looked at Rogo and said, "I''ll ask you a question! Where is ashrow''s soul? Or where is the fragment of his soul? I know he died of self explosion, but you will not let go of his broken soul fragments, tell me Where is it? "


    Ashroth died so thoroughly that there was no body left.


    The only one who survived was just a little bit of soul fragment, which was captured by the secret arts of the dragon temple when he was in ashes.


    If you want to revive him, you must find his soul fragment!


    Rogor and Gerry were both present, so he knew where ashrow''s soul fragment was.


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words sent, please ask for the monthly pass, thank you!


    Today is still so late update, sorry, tomorrow to strive for a little earlier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Within the silver League.


    "See the little flag master!" Thirteen chief, all kneel down to salute.


    Constantine, who had gone mad before, seemed normal at this time. He didn''t think about anything now, just revenge.


    Today, his tribe has been destroyed, and he is even homeless.


    The chimera tribe is still there, of course, but it''s almost empty.


    All the food and meat were robbed by Lanling, the houses were burned out, and the soldiers were killed.


    The remaining 20000 people have already become exiles and go to other tribes to beg for food.


    After getting rid of the Griffin, he went directly to the highest seat of the silver tribe castle, sat down lazily, and served the thirteen tribal chiefs kneeling below.


    And the thirteen below, with their foreheads on the ground, hardly dared to breathe.


    For them, the young master of the black magic flag, the son-in-law of the king of luochawang, is a very big man. Any word can decide their life and death.


    "One month..." Nai Shu, the son-in-law of the king of luochawang, the young master of the black devil banner, was directly in charge: "in a month, I want you to gather 100000 troops to kill the Yanmo tribe, regardless of men, women, young and old, old or weak, sick or disabled, to kill no chicken or dog, no grass or grass alive!"


    In the Yanmo tribe, naishu said that as long as the head of Lanling was handed over within a month, the Yanmo tribe could be spared. Of course, it was just a mischievous provocation.


    In fact, how could he let go of the Yanmo tribe.


    Of course, this is not what he thinks of the Yanmo tribe, nor is he born to kill all the people near him.


    There is only one reason. He is a skilled horse. If he doesn''t kill a bloody River, how can he be powerful? If you don''t kill forty or fifty thousand people, where is his identity? Isn''t it a sword to kill chickens?


    "Constantine, your chimera tribe is completely destroyed?" Naishu asked.


    "Yes..." Constantine, more than ten years old, knelt and trembled.


    Naishu said, "then you can send as many troops as you can, and each of the remaining 11 tribes will send 10000 troops. There is no room for discussion."


    Suddenly, a chieftain whispered: "little flag Lord, the villain''s tribe is weak. It''s really not enough for 10000 soldiers."


    This tribe is called the wenniao tribe, which is the smallest one. It has less than 30000 people. When all the troops are put together, there are only 8000 people.


    "Oh, if you can''t make up ten thousand people, come here for a second." It''s the art of waving.


    All of a sudden, the chief of the bird tribe knelt down in the hope that naishu could be kind.


    Naishu stood up and drew out his sword.


    The chief of the bird tribe felt only a chill in his crotch, and then the blood gushed out.


    All at once, he let out a shrill howl.


    He was castrated, but without saying a word, naishu castrated him directly.


    "What''s a man for? It''s for Japanese women, for children? You can''t even muster ten thousand soldiers. It''s useless for you to keep it. " But Shu Leng said: "if you can''t make up ten thousand soldiers, won''t you go to live? Your bird is useless. Give your wife to another man''s day. Within a month, we will gather 10000 soldiers and let your mother and wife give birth to me. "


    The chief of the bird tribe was tottering and trembling: "yes!"


    Then he retreated to his position and fainted directly.


    Seeing this, Alfonso couldn''t help but shiver.


    His tribe was even more unable to gather up ten thousand troops. Originally, he wanted to ask for love, but when he saw the end of the chief of the wenniao tribe, he quickly swallowed the plea back into his stomach.


    "Any questions?" Naishu Leng said: "after a month, gather 100000 troops to eliminate the Yanmo tribe!"


    "Yes The next eleven chief kowtow.


    Naishu looked at Constantine and said, "do you think we should take revenge for you?"


    Constantine heavily kowtowed: "even if the old man is broken to pieces, it is difficult to report the great favor of his son-in-law."


    Naishu said, "I don''t need you to smash your bones. If you can''t make up ten thousand troops, you can be excused. However, we need to take out one thing to exchange... "


    Constantine''s face trembled.


    Naishu said: "I heard that your second wife is a great country and a great city. Turn over all living beings and send them to me to warm my bed. Don''t worry. I''m tired of sleeping ten times and eight times. I''ll give it back to you. Of course, if you find that some parts of her body have changed, such as becoming loose, don''t be surprised. After all, I''m a gifted artifact, ha ha... "


    The wild world is so straightforward.


    If you want to sleep with someone else''s wife, you can say it directly, without any euphemism.


    Constantine''s body shook, but his words were like a bolt from the blue and hit him heavily on the top of his head.


    He had nothing left. His daughter married far away, and his wife Gou Li shamelessly followed Lanling. His son was arrested, and the army died. Even the tribe''s people fled.The only thing he has is this second lady.


    Constantine has always regarded the second lady''s silk as the lifeblood, which is not only a physical infatuation, but also a spiritual sustenance. Because, the second lady is completely intimate, Xie Yuhua, her every word seems to be able to say Constantine''s heart.


    She worshipped and loved him.


    So in Constantine''s mind, the second lady''s weight is more than anyone else''s.


    But now, Nai Shu even wants him to ask for the second lady''s silk, which is completely for his lifeline.


    "What? Not willing to Naishu said coldly: "you have to think about it clearly. If you are not willing to do so, after killing the Yanmo tribe, there is still nothing about your chimera tribe. Your chimera tribe will be removed directly."


    For others, Nai Shu had already killed her with a knife, and then robbed the woman. But it is not good to do so in the face of Constantine. After all, his daughter is the concubine of little luochawang.


    Although this concubine is a joke, it is in name after all.


    He was fearless, but he was most afraid of the king.


    "Think about it. Do you want tribes or women?" But Shu waved.


    Then, naishu stood up and said, "silver tribe, hurry to prepare women, I want to rest."


    "Yes The chief of the silver tribe kowtowed, the woman he had already prepared, prepared 30, changed one a day.


    ����


    In the evening, naishu had a general rest.


    Because the quality of the women sent by the silver tribe is not very good, but it is better than none. He is really a natural artifact. You can see from his nose that he made this woman cry and cry. Finally, the woman was carried out, and he didn''t enjoy it.


    Ankara tribal chief Alfonso came in and knelt in front of naishu''s bed.


    "Oh, my cheap brother-in-law, what can I do for you?" Naishu said: "I want to make it clear to you that although I have slept with most of my cousins, I have never touched your wife. I don''t have that heavy taste."


    This is to make fun of Alfonso''s wife is ugly, Alfonso can only make amends on one side.


    "My son-in-law, more than 10000 of my troops have been killed by Lanling. Now there are only 6000 troops left, which is not enough for 10000 troops." Ah Fang cableway: "please open up your husband in law."


    If Alfonso dares to put forward this request in person, it will be the result of castration. But if you look for naishu in private, you won''t have such an encounter.


    However, this also infuriated naishu. His eyes were cold, staring at Alfonso coldly.


    Alfonso''s cold sweat broke out and his whole body was shaking.


    He knew that he was walking on the edge of the cliff of death, and the ancestor in front of him could kill himself at any time.


    "But I would like to send you a woman to warm your bed, a virgin, a human virgin, not inferior in appearance to Constantine''s second wife, and of the same figure." Alfon cableway.


    "Really?" The eyes are bright.


    Alfon cableway: "it''s true. I''ll take you to see her right away."


    Naishu slapped Alfonso on the shoulder and said, "good, take me!"


    Then, dressed casually in a black silk robe, he walked out.


    For the gorgeous woman, he is always full of desire!


    ����


    At this time, the female priest Yin Ji is looking up at the night sky outside, missing her relatives.


    She sat directly on the carpet, the curve of her waist and buttocks outlined an extremely beautiful and charming curve.


    Her figure is really beautiful and sexy to the extreme.


    "Brother, are you really dead? I don''t believe it! " Yin Ji looks at the stars in the sky and mumbles to herself.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew in.


    What Yin Ji first smelled was a strong energy breath, a heterosexual energy breath.


    This kind of breath can make a woman''s heart beat faster and her body get hot.


    This kind of breath is similar to Lanling, but not so mysterious.


    She quickly shrank all the expressions on her face, recovered her coldness and arrogance, and turned.


    Suddenly, he saw a man with great charm. In front of him, Alfonso, who was originally magnificent and magnificent, almost disappeared. He stood by his side.


    When naishu saw Yin Ji, her eyes were bright and her eyes widened to the extreme!


    There was a sharp breath.


    He heard Alfonso say that this woman is very beautiful. He thought it was just exaggeration. He didn''t expect that she was so beautiful.


    It''s not just the beauty of the face and the beauty of the figure, but the temperament.


    Cold and proud with a little ethereal.


    She was originally ethereal, but after experiencing dramatic changes, she quickly matured, which gave birth to her special temperament.


    This woman, he wants to decide, but not ten times, but a hundred times, a thousand times!


    Afang cableway: "Yin Ji, this is the son-in-law of the king of Luocha, the young master of the black magic flag. You will be his man from now on!"����


    Time back to two years ago, chen du Temple.


    "Where is ashlow''s soul fragment?" Said the headless knight.


    "What if, I don''t say?" The chief referee, Roger.


    The headless knight said, "I will detonate the mark of the demon world in your body. At that time, 800 meters away, the dragon temple can smell the devil on you. What do you think? If I''m not wrong, Ji Xiuning is only a few hundred miles away, so you still have about half an hour to think about it! "


    Once Rogo burst out of the devil''s breath, it may not be able to save him, the Dragon Temple will certainly kill him.


    Rogo said: "it''s useless to tell you. At that time, after aslow''s self explosion, the psychiatrist of the dragon temple did collect his soul with fragments, but it has been sent to Yanjing temple. Where is the headquarters of the Dragon Temple of the human kingdom? How many masters are there in it? I believe you know that you can''t take away the soul fragment of ashrow by yourself


    The headless knight said, "I won''t bother you. I''m leaving..."


    "Whoosh..." The headless knight turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    Luo Ge is right. The temple of Yanjing is different from the temple of Chen Du. There are many experts in it. He can''t save ashrow''s soul fragment alone.


    There must be four hell Knights!


    The headless knight covered the part of his heart and said, "brother Chen Li, I have found out the whereabouts of ashrow. After you have taken the devil''s tears and completed your transformation, come and join me immediately. Our four brothers break into the temple of Yanjing and rescue ashrow."


    Although it was thousands of miles away, Chen Li still clearly heard the words of the headless knight in his mind.


    Because all hell Knights have an energy contract with the devil, and they can communicate with each other directly even if they are thousands of miles away.


    "Yes, brother!" He left the road.


    Need four hell knights, and now he and Chen Li, only two, still need two!


    Instead of releasing the queen from the coffin, the headless knight continued to gallop West on a skeleton horse.


    In the vast desert West of the kingdom of angry waves, there is a third hell Knight he is looking for.


    That man, who happened to be an enemy of Soren''s life and death.


    ����


    With Chen Ning''s mother and son, Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter went directly into the palace of Dongli kingdom.


    , "meet your royal highness!"


    All the eunuchs, maids, bodyguards and warriors all knelt down and saluted.


    Ashili people in Dongli Kingdom enjoy the treatment of princess.


    Dongli Wang Jiang Shang said to everyone more than once that this is my eldest princess.


    As for a Shi Li Ren, he is completely regarded as his own. In the hearts of the departed, the role of father is also played by Jiang Shang, not the real father ashimo.


    In the palace!


    A Shi Li Ren didn''t see her master Jiang Shang. It was Prince Jiang Li who received her.


    "Younger martial sister!" Jiang Li can''t hide the excitement and excitement of seeing a Shi Li person.


    From childhood to adulthood, he secretly fell in love with a Shi Li Ren, and he even proposed marriage more than once, and Jiang Shang asked for his opinions more than once.


    It''s a pity that a Shili people don''t feel much about the prince Jiang Li.


    Therefore, this marriage is not successful!


    "And master?" Asked the stranger.


    Jiang left the prince and said, "my father is not here. He has been away for a long time. He left a few months ago."


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "did he find the message of emperor long again?"


    Prince Jiang Li nodded bitterly.


    After Wang Jiang Shang became the first powerful man in the human kingdom, he basically did not manage politics. He spent most of his time outside looking for the whereabouts of the Dragon Emperor.


    This is the mission of Dongli royal family. All generations must find his majesty and rescue him.


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "what about ginger snow?"


    Prince Jiang Li said: "also followed to go, I sometimes really doubt, if Xiaoxue is not a woman, father will certainly pass the crown prince to her."


    In front of a Shi Li people, the prince Jiang Li did not hide his ideas.


    A Shi Li Ren comforted him: "brother, you don''t have to be suspicious. The master named you Jiang Li, which has the same name as the kingdom. It can be seen that he expects and loves you. But you are the future king of Dongli. Naturally, you can''t run around with him. You need to deal with the political affairs of the kingdom. "


    Prince Jiang Li reluctantly smiles and stops talking.


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "what do you want to say?"


    Prince Jiang Li said bitterly, "I heard that you have become Soren''s woman?"


    In fact, she is not Soren''s woman, but Ashley still nodded and said, "yes


    Prince Jiang Li could not hide his disappointment.


    A Shi Li said: "Sorun was killed by Chen Yan. The Dragon Temple is chasing after Chen Ning''s mother and son. If you leave, please forgive me and take in Chen Ning''s mother and son."When a Shi Li Ren said this request, he did not have any psychological pressure or worry.


    Because for her, Dongli palace is her home.


    But


    Prince Jiang Li shook his head and said, "no, you can''t stay!"


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support. If you don''t enjoy reading this book, you can go and read my old book "Jiuyang swordsman". Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Yanmo tribe!


    Lanling stands on the high wall. There are more than 40000 people under it. All of them are the people of Yanmo tribe.


    All of us have heard the declaration of war.


    Within a month, hand over the head of Lanling, or the whole Yanmo tribe will be killed!


    Since then, more than 40000 people of the Yanmo tribe have been in panic!


    Lanling''s psychology is very dark. Of course, he knows that handing over Lanling''s head within a month is just a provocation.


    Even if the Yanmo tribe handed over the head of Lanling, he would still destroy the Yanmo tribe and kill everyone. It would have taken a month for more than a dozen tribes to gather more than 100000 troops.


    Instinctively, he felt that some people in the tribe would be ready to move and hand over Lanling''s head for life.


    However, he was too worried


    For now, at least, there is no such sound.


    Because, the people of the Yanmo tribe are suffering. They are very mature in both behavior and mind, and will not be fooled simply.


    However, it is not easy to have a place of refuge, and it is imminent that there will be a disaster. There will be panic, panic and even no intention to build.


    More than 40000 people''s eyes were fixed on Lanling.


    They hope to hear a word from Lanling, that is, what 100000 army, what is art, only native chicken and dog, this battle will win.


    Their chief Lanling has done a lot of miracles, so they hope that the chief can do miracles again.


    Looking at the eyes of countless people, Lanling gradually calmed down.


    He felt the responsibility and the burden!


    These people are his seed, his people, his power to enter the human kingdom in the future, his revenge power, and his power to liberate the whole world.


    At this time, the role of leaders is incomparable, can rally people''s hearts and boost morale.


    At this time, Lanling is the backbone of more than 40000 people in the Yanmo tribe!


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling said: "a few months ago, when Constantine''s 30000 allied forces surrounded the Yanmo tribe, we had only a thousand people at that time. All of us felt that we must die and lose. And I told him that I didn''t pay any attention to this war. I focused on the Second World War. Now the second world war is coming! It''s a little late than I thought it would be! "


    This sentence is not funny at all, but the people of the Yanmo tribe still laugh.


    Lanling knows that the atmosphere of the whole tribe is full of depression and uneasiness, and everyone looks for every way to find confidence and relax.


    Lanling said: "the second world war is completely in my plan! In a month, there will be 110000 troops attacking our Yanmo tribe. During this period of time, fewer and fewer brothers of the near clan will come to join us, because our Yanmo tribe has become a dangerous place! "


    As soon as the words came out, there was humanity immediately: "after we win, we won''t accept them any more."


    This is angry talk.


    Lanling said: "I would like to tell you that this battle will be won. The 100000 troops are nothing but local chickens and dogs. But I can''t say that! "


    "Because we don''t have the mirror devil''s trap anymore. We have to rely on ourselves." Lanling said: "so, to a large extent, it doesn''t depend on me, but on you."


    "You want to hear me say that this battle will be won. I''m sorry I can''t guarantee that." Lanling quiet road.


    As soon as he said this, the whole air was tense.


    All the brothers of the Yanmo tribe became depressed. Perhaps in their hearts, Lanling was almost deified and was the embodiment of miracle.


    "I can''t give you the confidence to win, but..." Lanling said: "I can guarantee that if I want to die, I will die with you. My wife, my uncle and my family will die with you. That''s all!"


    This sentence is very quiet and not very loud.


    However, it seems that all people''s hearts are calm at once.


    Yeah


    It''s just death!


    Before that, everyone lived a life that was worse than death. Finally, with a home, with sustenance, what is not satisfied?


    Lanling said: "death is not terrible, but death is worthless! If he died to defend his homeland or his tribe, his death would be heavier than Mount Jingshan and even more than 100000 mountains. "


    "I order that from now on, the Yanmo tribe will enter the first level of combat readiness, and everything will make way for the war one month later." Lanling said in a loud voice: "use all our strength to build fortifications, to train soldiers and to build weapons. One month later, we will fight to the death with 100000 enemies


    "Fight to the death!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    Tens of thousands of people yell at the same time!


    Yes, compared with the precarious days before, now I live in heaven.


    If you live in heaven, you have to pay a price. Without paying the price of bleeding, what are you entitled to enjoy this happiness?"The land that has not been watered with blood, how can we say it is our land?"


    "What makes a home that has not been guarded by life be our home?"


    "It''s a big deal. It''s just a death!"


    Lanling walked up and down the wall, and almost yelled: "in this month, if anyone wants to leave, I will not stop him. But those who leave will never come back after the war. "


    "I don''t care how many people leave, but even if it''s just me, my uncle, my wife, my daughter, the four of us will stick to the Yanmo tribe. Even if I die, I will die in the Yanmo tribe and at home


    Even if you want to die, you have to die at home.


    This sentence, directly touched the hearts of all people, almost everyone tears.


    For a long, long time, they were all in exile, wandering, no home.


    And now, with a home!


    Even a dog, when it feels like it''s dying, will come home and die again.


    What''s more, they are intelligent and emotional people!


    Even if you die, you will die at home!


    "Build, fight, die!" Lanling roared: "from now on, there are only three words in this month."


    "Build, fight, die!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    All the people are shouting!


    ����


    The whole Yanmo tribe has entered a more crazy construction tide.


    The construction of the city wall, which was already very fast, was even faster. Nearly 20000 people participated in the construction of the city wall.


    The seven mile long wall has been built, and the next step is to stick boulders up.


    More than 10000 soldiers of the tribe practiced swords, arrows and physical strength almost frantically.


    More than a thousand carpenters built catapults and catapults day and night.


    Hundreds of blacksmiths cast armor, weapons and arrows day and night.


    Before Lanling, there was a choice.


    That is, first to improve their own martial arts, or to enhance the combat effectiveness of the tribe.


    Now, there seems to be an answer.


    He has to win the war a month later, which is the first priority.


    If you want to kill naishu, you must first defeat the 100000 army of the silver alliance.


    "Mirror, where is the tomb of the ghost king?" Lanling asked.


    The mirror demon king said: "sorry, master, I can only give a rough range, within hundreds of thousands of kilometers of the sea of doom!"


    "Sea of doom?" Lanling doubts.


    "This is an inland sea, 15000 miles away from the Yanmo tribe." Mirror magic King way: "I was according to the vision of the ghost King''s eye, roughly pushed out."


    Lan Ling said: "mirror, according to your spiritual practice, how much will our winning rate be in the war after a month?"


    "20%" The mirror demon king said: "because there are too many enemies, and you are the only one who can kill the whole tribe. And of course, there are giant catapults and giant crossbows. But There are more than 100000 enemies. Once they rush under the wall, it means that they are broken and destroyed. "


    Lanling agrees with this inference.


    The number of enemies is too much, and the combat effectiveness of individual soldiers is also more than that of Yanmo tribe.


    One hundred ten thousand, right fifteen thousand!


    Even if there is a catapult, a giant crossbow, and even a city wall, it is almost certain that it will be defeated.


    The city wall is high enough, more than nine meters high. However, the soldiers of the barbarian tribes are so fierce that they are not afraid to die.


    "Master, we must find reinforcements." The mirror demon king said, "it doesn''t need to go to the Centaur tribe. As long as 5000 and a half horsemen and horses, the war situation can be reversed."


    Centaurs, the absolute trump card on land.


    Their speed, power, and shooting are all crushing.


    Once the war begins, the 5000-50 cavalry will be able to break through 340000 enemy lines.


    However, centaurs are a very isolated and arrogant race. They can''t even accommodate their own people. Civil wars continue, let alone join a tribe near the Terran.


    Any half man is extremely stubborn.


    The Centaur Khan, however, is extremely stubborn and arrogant, and has no room for negotiation.


    The mirror demon king said: "there is a large Centaur tribe in the southwest of Yanmo tribe, whose Khan is called Xie Li. It is the largest Centaur tribe within a radius of ten thousand li, with eight thousand and a half horse cavalry. If we can get this Centaur tribe to fight, we will surely win! "


    ����


    Back two years ago, the kings of Dongli Kingdom left Beijing.


    Ah Shili can hardly believe his ears.


    Prince Jiang Li actually refused his request to join in. Although she refused Jiang Li''s courtship, she always regarded him as a brother.


    She always regarded Dongli palace as a family.Now, Jiang Li refused to protect himself and Chen Ning''s mother and son.


    Jiang Li''s expression became somewhat unnatural. He looked to one side and said, "the special envoy of the Dragon Temple has already left Beijing. Chen Ning is the concubine of Sorun, and Chen Yu is the flesh and blood of Sorun, the common enemy of the whole human kingdom. Once I take in Chen Ning''s mother and son, I will be the enemy of the whole human kingdom and the Dragon Temple! "


    There was silence in the palace.


    Prince Jiang Li suddenly gnawed his teeth and said: "Li Ren younger martial sister, have you ever had a relationship with Soren?"


    A Shi Li Ren did not answer, just quietly looking at the prince Jiang Li.


    "No, you''re not Sauron''s woman." Prince Jiang Li said, "you can stay, Dongli kingdom can protect you! But Chen Ning''s mother and son can''t! "


    Chen Ning said with a smile to a Shi Li Ren: "leave elder sister, you just stay here, you have done your utmost to us."


    "Shut up, Chen Ning!" A Shi Li Ren exclaimed.


    Suddenly, Princess Chen Ning quickly shut up.


    A Shi li man stares at Prince Jiang Li coldly and shakes his head: "I am Soren''s woman, so I don''t have to stay."


    Then, she said to Chen Ning and Fang Qingzhuo: "let''s go, let''s go on!"


    In this way, a Shi Li Ren took Chen Ning''s mother and son, Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter, and left Dongli palace.


    She had no direction and didn''t know where to go.


    Even Dongli Kingdom did not dare to take them in. How could they settle down in the big world?


    ����


    The headless knight entered the desert and searched day after day.


    He is looking for Prince lantu of yelan kingdom!


    In order to save a Shi Li people''s Rouran City, Soren murdered the prince of yelan Duke Lan Shi.


    At that time, Prince lantu was leading 300000 troops to encircle Rouran City pass and was about to win the battle of national humiliation.


    As a result, drastic changes took place in China after the death of Duke Lan Shi.


    Under the conspiracy of the sacred Dragon Temple of Landu and Princess Ji Hui, Prince lantu''s younger brother, snow Marquis Lanye, ascended the throne and became the new monarch of yelan principality.


    For this reason, Prince lantu''s Rouran war had done nothing, and led more than 200000 troops back to the country to fight for the throne of king.


    However


    After all, the justice factor in his body is too strong. He is not as shameless as his brother Lanye.


    In foreign war, he can be ruthless.


    But in the civil war, he was still a noble soldier.


    LAN ye and his mother, Princess Jihui, are extremely shameless. The family members of lantu''s soldiers were taken as hostages, so that lantu''s army did not dare to attack the city, and Lan Tu''s wife and children were taken as hostages.


    Under this series of insidious tricks, even if Lan Tu had more than 200000 troops, he was still timid and timid in the battle.


    Finally, Lan Tu was defeated!


    Unwilling, he led thousands of loyal subordinates into the desert and went to Xiliang kingdom to borrow soldiers, because his mother was the eldest princess of Xiliang kingdom.


    He is ambitious and intends to make a comeback.


    However After entering the desert, he was immediately attacked by the army sent by Lanye, the secret army of the burning Empire, and even the secret army of the Dragon Temple of lantu.


    In the end, the last few thousand people around him were destroyed.


    Lan Tu was not captured. After his warriors died, he escaped and entered a desert dungeon.


    In the end, he was the only one who survived!


    His father, his mother, his wife, his children died.


    LAN Yin, the only younger sister, is estimated to have no way to live in the Dragon Temple. The Empire will never allow her to live.


    The despairing Prince Lan Tu killed himself directly by pulling out his sword!


    ����


    For half a month.


    The headless knight finally found the body of Prince lantu in a dungeon, which had already been dried.


    "Haha, only after death can you be regarded as a real hell Knight!" Said the headless knight.


    Then, he took out a bottle of ancient devil''s blood, poured it into the body of Prince lantu, and said slowly, "resurrect, my brothers of hell knights, your majesty has called us."


    ����


    Note: the second four thousand words sent, please support, thank you.


    It''s ten minutes early at last. I''ll try to be earlier tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    In order to win the war one month later, it is inevitable to defeat the 110000 silver Alliance Army and find Centaur reinforcements!


    "Master, every race has its faults, and their pursuit is their faults!"


    Yes, ideals and pursuits are faults to some extent. He who has no desire or desire has no defect.


    "Centaurs are a very contradictory group. They yearn for freedom, but they have distinct classes. They long for grassland, but they live in caves. They are rapacious and greedy, but they have very little outside of them


    "Centaurs make a living by plundering. They rob everything, but what they grab is thrown away at will. They also eat meat, but they hate it very much. "


    "So the race is really mentally invulnerable, because it''s really hard to find what they particularly like."


    If a man loves money, then buy him with gold and silver. If a man loves sex, then he will be bribed with beauty. But centaurs, it''s hard to find anything to buy him.


    "Centaurs love their weapons, especially bows, but don''t expect them to pay for it."


    "Centaurs keep their promises, and in order to fulfill them, they can give everything, even their own lives. However, 99% of their promises are false, and only they know which one is true. "


    "This is a group of people who have no morality, are paranoid and conservative, greedy and selfish, and have a strong desire to fight. They never tell lies, but they never take their words seriously."


    Lanling listens to the mirror demon telling about the Centaur''s character, which reminds him of the rock robber warrior.


    The two races are very similar.


    Rock robbers are also greedy, selfish, and make a living by plundering, but they don''t care much about their belongings. Not afraid of death, even actively pursue death.


    Not only that, the rock robber warrior also keeps his promise and can even pay his life for it. But most of their promises are false, only one percent are true.


    It can be said that Lanling just took advantage of his family relationship to get rid of the queen yanchuoer. He has never dealt with the rock robber warrior.


    Centaurs are like rock thieves, as long as you are your own, then everything is OK. Yours is mine, mine is yours. What I say is like a nail that spits out. Every word counts.


    But you are not their people, so sorry, I am the most evil, every word I say, is extremely treacherous.


    The mirror demon king said, "so, the only way to fight for you is to be their man."


    "Ah..." Lanling exclaimed, how could this be possible.


    He used to be human, now I don''t know what kind of race he is now, but he is definitely not a centaur.


    The Centaur''s shape is so special that it can''t be pretended or disguised.


    "No, to be exact You want to be their God


    The more the mirror demon said, the more mysterious.


    "Centaurs also have beliefs. They have countless beliefs. Almost every Centaur tribe believes in different gods. For example, this powerful evil and fierce tribe believes in moon demons! "


    "Moon demon?" "What''s the relationship with the moon?" said Lanling


    The mirror demon king said: "in the legend of the evil Li tribe, their common ancestor is an extremely divine steed, beautiful and powerful mare. One night, after it fell asleep, the shadow of the mountains under the moonlight came alive, and then took it to the moon. The Trojan horse lived carefree on the moon for a long time. The next day, the mare woke up and got pregnant, and then gave birth to a baby. Half of her was human and half was horse. She was the first generation of evil Khan


    "Of course, there are many such legends, almost every Centaur tribe has. And every Centaur tribe firmly believed that their ancestors were the first centaurs. Every tribe believes in a God. But these gods, without exception, are related to the birth of their race. "


    "If anyone can drive these Centaur tribes unconditionally, it is their gods. There is no word to describe the Centaur tribe''s reverence for God. The Centaur tribe did not like gold, silver, jewelry or silk, but they still plundered it because they wanted to sacrifice to the gods. The treasures plundered by every Centaur tribe are used for sacrifice. " Mirror magic king.


    Lanling said, "what about the reason for sacrifice?"


    "Afterlife..." Mirror magic king said: "let God bless them in the next life or a centaur, not a horse."


    Suddenly, Lanling eyes suddenly a bright, cunning he thought of what.


    "My master, you are indeed evil and treacherous. You have found a way to impersonate the moon demon," said the king


    Lanling said, "can''t we turn a horse into a centaur? Is there any way to turn a centaur into a horse? In this way, they will be convinced that this is the curse of God


    Mirror devil king said: "evil people, the idea is always the same. Hundreds of years ago, someone wanted to subdue the Centaur tribe and pretended to be their God. So he tried his best to study centaurs and find out the reason for themLanling said: "of course, it''s the magic blood, the magic blood in their bodies!"


    Mirror demon king said: "yes, but oral judgment is very simple, but to really verify, it is very difficult. This man did, and after decades of research, he found a way to eliminate the magic blood in centaurs without harming their lives, but only to make them become horses again. This is exorcism and returning pills! "


    Lanling said, "is it the king of Dan again?"


    Mirror magic King way: "yes, it''s Dan king again!"


    Lanling said, "he used to be your spiritual slave?"


    "No, he is my friend, the Prime Minister of my mirror empire!" The mirror demon sighed: "he is extremely ugly. In order to get the woman he loves, he gives her curse Erdan. As long as he does not take the antidote in time every year, he will quickly become ugly and grow old, and then die the most painful. Although he loved his wife very much, his wife felt that every day with him was torture, so she committed suicide. Dan Wang, who was alone, was very miserable. He wanted to find a way to not forget his wife, but not so painful. So he went all over the world and came to my field. "


    Lanling said, "did he fall into your mental trap?"


    "No!" The mirror demon king said: "he saw through my spiritual trap at a glance, and then he asked me to help me relieve his inner pain, but he could not forget his wife. So he stayed and became the Prime Minister of my mirror empire. "


    Lanling said, "have you alleviated his pain?"


    "No!" The mirror demon king said: "too smart people, can''t cheat themselves, he finally committed suicide! He committed suicide in my field, leaving his pills, his memory


    Lanling was silent for a long time and said, "mirror, you planned me to go to the Centaur tribe for a long time, didn''t you?"


    "Yes Mirror demon king said: "you need a very powerful cavalry."


    "I should be grateful to you, but I don''t like you any more in my heart." Lanling road.


    The mirror demon king said: "I know, because you don''t want to be manipulated by anyone, even if I am your shadow, I am a part of you, a negligible and extremely humble part. Master, anyone in the world may betray you, but I will not, because I am a part of you and I am your shadow. "


    Lanling was silent for a moment and said: "exorcism return Dan?"


    The mirror demon king said: "still in the treasure at the bottom of the lake!"


    ����


    Lanling has found the exorcism return pill!


    Before leaving the Yanmo tribe, he met a man, Du Yan!


    "Now the Yanmo tribe is in danger again. If you want to leave, I will not stop you." Lanling road.


    If Du Yan really chooses to go, will Lanling stop it?


    He won''t stop. He''ll just cut off his head.


    Du Yan knelt down and said, "chief, I In fact, I am not afraid of death, I just want to be recognized, eager for glory, eager for other people''s eyes! "


    That''s true!


    In fact, Ling Ao is not afraid of death!


    He is eager to stand out, to be prosperous, to be admired by women, and to be admired by thousands of people.


    The reason why he kowtow to Chen Li, and even willing to offer his own woman, is that he feels that Chen Li can give him such an opportunity.


    In his mind, success is more important than women.


    Later, the reason why he was not willing to kneel down to surrender to Lanling was that he could not pass the magic barrier in his heart and the evil barrier of jealousy.


    Du Yan, however, has overcome this magic barrier.


    When Lanling defeated Constantine, he passed the magic barrier.


    This magic barrier is: I Du Yan worships the chief Constantine, but Lanling even Constantine is destroyed, so it''s nothing for me to worship Lanling.


    This is like South Korea and Japan look down on China and think that China is backward. If one day, China can really beat the United States. Then their psychological barrier will go, and they can surrender with ease. Before that, the disdain of the two countries towards China from the bottom of their hearts will never change.


    Lanling nodded: "OK, I know!"


    Then, Lanling said goodbye to saumor, Dina, Dodo, Doron and Gangtuo.


    "I will be back in a month! During this time, the Yanmo tribe will be handed over to you. "


    "Remember four points: morale, giant catapult, giant crossbow and city wall!"


    For the Yanmo tribe, the strongest defense now is the morale of the people.


    And the giant catapult, the giant crossbow, can play the role of a secret weapon in a month to kill the enemy on a large scale. A large city wall can protect the people behind.


    "Yes Saumor and others.


    Lanling touched Dina''s face, touched her stomach and looked at her.


    "I understand, husband!" Said Dina.


    She really understood that Lanling meant that if Gou Li had any hidden danger, he would kill him immediately!That night, Lanling rode the golden Griffin and flew to the Centaur tribe nearly 5000 miles away in the southwest!


    ����


    Time back to two years ago!


    The headless knight poured the blood of the ancient demon into Prince Lan Tu''s body.


    All of a sudden, the magic blood energy flowed into his heart.


    The desert was extremely dry, so the corpse of Prince LAN of yelan was not rotten, but dried. So his heart, too, had been dried and atrophied.


    After the magic blood energy enters, the heart is expanding, changing and recovering.


    Finally, a huge green heart, a pure energy body, the heart began to beat, outputting the energy of ancient demons.


    Prince Lan Tu''s muscles and veins began to recover, bones began to recover, and strength began to recover.


    Finally


    He opened his eyes, green as fire.


    However, his body is still a mummy, looks incomparably terrible!


    "Father, mother, sister..." Lan Tu gave a roar!


    "My brother, you are awake." Said the headless knight.


    Prince Lan Tu looked at the headless knight and said, "brother..."


    Then he slapped his head and said, "I''m curious. I think there are two memories in my brain, one is clear and the other is fuzzy."


    The headless knight said, "ha ha, you are indeed the most wise brother. Even the memory of ancient times still has an impression. Chen Li has long forgotten everything."


    What is clear is the memory of lantu''s life, and what is vague is the memory of ancient hell knight.


    The headless knight said, "my brother, your Majesty the devil has called us. The extinction which has been delayed for countless years will be reopened again!"


    "Master?" Lan Tu tried his best to recall that he had only a very vague impression of his majesty, but the loyalty contract was engraved in the soul and energy.


    The headless knight said, "if I tell you the identity of the devil emperor, you should be prepared mentally. He is Sauron


    "I am..." Prince Lan Tu scolded: "is this bastard, he not only married my beloved woman, but also killed my own parents?"


    The headless knight said, "our other brother of hell chivalry said that after seeing his majesty, he should beat him first, and then kneel down to be loyal. You might as well consider it!"


    "Yes! Count me in then Prince Lan Tu resented.


    The headless knight said, "brother, after becoming a hell knight, we will say goodbye to the previous one. All hatred, all emotions, all unwillingness should be put down. But before that, you can fulfill your wish. Shall we kill Xueye, the Duke of yelan, and his mother Ji Hui? "


    At that time, it was his younger brother Xue ye who conspired to seize the throne of the monarch of lantu and defeated lantu''s army with despicable means.


    With his wife and children as hostages, with the family of lantu army as hostages. Otherwise, ten LAN ye will be killed.


    Prince lantu sighed: "forget it, if I kill him, yelan kingdom will lose a monarch, and it will really split up. Since Prince LAN is dead, let him die


    The headless knight said, "well, follow me to call our other brother, the fourth hell knight."


    He led a horse, the real horse, full of God.


    Corpse like hell Lan Tu, holding the sword around.


    Suddenly, the sword burned green flame, the sword began to decay, but sent out a very strong energy.


    Then he mounted the horse.


    The horse began to hiss, and all its muscles were corroded and turned into a powerful skeleton horse.


    Two hell knights, galloping toward the East China Sea.


    Seven days later, we arrived in the East China Sea.


    Skeletons and horses jump into the sea and continue to gallop North in the sea.


    Their destination was the former Lei archipelago, which was leased to the rock people and became a new Rock Island.


    They go to summon and revive the new hellknight, the fourth hellknight!


    He is also Soren''s enemy of life and death!


    So, this is really a man of nature!


    So far, the four hellknights, including ashrow, are all Soren''s enemies of life and death!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    If you don''t enjoy reading this book, welcome to read my old book "Jiuyang swordsman", ten thousand orders of fine products!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Back in time, two years ago!


    After a Shi Li Ren, Chen Ning''s mother and son, Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter were driven out of Dongli palace, they found that the world was so big that there was no place for them.


    For a while, I don''t know where to go!


    A Shi Li, dressed in a cloak and covered with a veil, drove a carriage and quickly left Yanjing.


    Originally, Li Ren thought it was safe to leave the country in the East, so she did not hide her identity when she entered the palace. Now it seems that


    During the period of master''s absence, the Dragon Temple had not penetrated into Dongli kingdom.


    At this time, a Shi Li Ren finally understood why he did not like Prince Jiang Li, and even his master did not like Jiang Li.


    He was too timid, too concerned about his own power, too much about the east from the kingdom.


    Master Jiang Shang also attached great importance to Dongli kingdom. However, he regarded Dongli kingdom as a vassal state granted by the emperor of the dragon, and the prince Jiang Li obviously regarded it as his own Dongli kingdom.


    It seems that there is also a dispute of consciousness within the East Li Jiang family.


    A Shi Li Ren firmly believes that if the master is there, he will not hesitate to take in and protect himself, even if he is against the Dragon Temple.


    "Leave people, there seems to be someone following behind!" Suddenly, Fang Qingzhuo road.


    A Shi Li Ren''s heart a Lin, really felt a sneaky figure in the tail. It seems that he is really in a mess. He doesn''t even know that he has been followed.


    She pretended not to have noticed, and drove the carriage to a remote place.


    And the man who followed the trail, obviously not very professional, still some silly follow.


    To a relatively remote place, a Shi Li people are about to take a hand, catch the man following.


    No, the stalker is talking.


    "Chen Ning, is that you?" An excited but timid voice rang out.


    It turned out to be Prince Jimin, Prince Jimin of the burning empire.


    Chen Ning can hardly believe his eyes. How can Ji min be here?


    Then, the stalker behind opened his cloak and revealed his real face.


    As expected, he is a beautiful Prince Jimin, but compared with before, this face has become more mature and less childish.


    However, seeing Chen Ning holding her baby out, Ji min still shed tears.


    For Chen Yu Bao, he is also full of feelings.


    From Chen Ning''s pregnancy to her baby''s birth, Ji min went almost every day.


    Not only that, on the day when Chen Ning gave birth, Ji min was waiting outside the door. Listening to Chen Ning''s scream, he was almost scared to urinate. When the baby cried, he directly sat on the ground and cried himself.


    However, this day he did not see Chen Ning, also did not see the baby, he was directly driven away.


    After that, he came to see Chen Ning and the baby.


    He has been saying, Chen Ning married him, he will take the baby as his own. As a result, he was so wishful thinking into the baby''s own feelings, now can not be recovered.


    "Is the baby so big? Can I hold it? " Prince Jimin said cautiously.


    If you change to anyone, Chen Ning will be full of doubts and won''t let him touch the child.


    But at this time, she still passed the baby in the past, said: "come, to Uncle baby."


    Prince Jimin held the baby carefully.


    Baby big eyes, some serious looking at Jimin''s face, see his face full of tears, baby a face at a loss, should cry I am not me? I didn''t cry. Why did this person cry?


    Jimin slightly forced to hold, close to the baby''s face, forced to smell the taste of his body.


    Chen Ning asked, "Why are you here?"


    Prince Jimin said, "I heard After he had an accident, he immediately inquired about your information. He took the warriors to the kingdom of Nu Lang to rescue you. Before he left Yanjing, I heard that a Shi li man had escaped with you. I think you will definitely come to Dongli Kingdom, so I wait here! I stare out of Dongli palace every day. When I see your carriage today, I don''t know whether it''s the feeling or other reasons. I think it''s you, so I follow you! "


    Chen Ning has some fever in his eyes.


    Since she was a child, she felt that Jimin was not reliable and irresponsible.


    I didn''t expect that this seemingly irresponsible man was so infatuated that he was most trustworthy.


    It''s the Soren bastard, irresponsible and untrustworthy.


    But, love this thing is the most fucker, the most unreasonable. It''s not that whoever is trustworthy will love someone.


    Always be the worst man, is the most loved man.


    Ji Min said: "Ji Xiuning and my parents should be able to protect you and the baby if I force them with my life. You Would you like to go back to Yanjing with me


    He asked carefully.Chen Ning shook his head.


    Ji min''s eyes were hot, for this result, he had known for a long time.


    "I thought Dongli kingdom could protect you, but now it seems that Prince Jiang Li is far from his father''s indomitable spirit." Ji: "how long you can''t stay here, though the power of the Dragon Sanctuary has not yet penetrated, but it is still filled with the eyelid of the Dragon Temple. I can think that you will come to the East, and the temple of the Dragon God will surely think that you must go at once."


    Then, Prince Jimin put away his tears and said, "to the seaside, I have prepared dozens of boats. First, I will leave the crowd at sea. As for where to go I really don''t know. " Prince Jimin said: "every ship, I have prepared a lot of food, fresh water!"


    A Shi Li Ren looks at Chen Ning. The three women present have the highest martial arts skills but the most simple brain. Chen Ning is the most cunning.


    Therefore, whether or not to listen to Ji min''s words, it''s up to Chen Ning to decide.


    Chen Ning nodded.


    Then, a group of people driving the carriage, toward the sea.


    Two days later, the party arrived at the seaside and boarded the ship prepared by Jimin.


    Jimin followed the boat very naturally.


    "Ji min, what do you do?" he asked


    Prince Jimin said: "of course I will follow you. In case of an enemy, you will take me as a hostage. After all, I am the brother of Ji Xiuning and the son of Emperor Yan."


    Chen Ning said with a smile: "thank you, Jimin. I will never forget you in my whole life. I will take you as my closest relative. But you''d better forget me. Find a good girl, go on a blind date, find a woman who loves you, and live a lifetime


    Then, a Shi Li people gently patted Ji min on the neck and threw him on the bank.


    On the shore, an old eunuch caught Ji min.


    This official has watched Jimin grow up since he was a child. He has been with Jimin for longer than his father.


    Just like Li chenglian''s relationship with Chen Li and Gao Yin with Chen Bian, which is both a master and a servant and like a father and son, is not betrayed at all.


    Even if Chen Li chooses the most crazy and destructive road to go, eunuch Li chenglian will follow him without hesitation, so he will go to assassinate the king himself.


    Therefore, the eunuch in front of him would not betray Ji min and Chen Ning.


    "Your Highness, Princess Chenning, take care The eunuch, holding Prince Jimin, trembled.


    Chen Ning made a courtesy and said, "Ning Weng, take care!"


    Prince Jimin couldn''t move at all. Looking at the ship which was getting farther and farther away, he burst into tears.


    The eunuch Ning Weng released Prince Ji min''s confinement until the ship carrying Chen Ning''s mother and son disappeared.


    "A Weng, my heart is dying!" Prince Jimin said.


    "No, some people''s hearts are dead, your hearts are always alive." Eunuch Ning Weng said, "go back, old slave, although he has no future in his life, he still has a keen eye for people. Princess Chenning will be safe, and you will meet again!"


    ����


    Ji min was right. Because King Jiang Shang had not been in China for a long time, the penetration of the dragon temple into the kingdom of Dongli was not fruitless.


    When a Shi Li Ren took Chen Ning''s mother and son and Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and son into Dongli palace, they were discovered at the first time and then spread the news.


    Only half an hour after they sailed out to sea, the nearest air regiment of the holy Dragon Temple took off and flew to the east to chase Chen Ning''s mother and son.


    This is a flying patrol of dozens of people!


    There are thousands of such patrols in the whole human kingdom, and the goal is to search for the relatives of mordil Soren who have missed the net.


    This flying patrol is constantly flying east, searching for every ship.


    Finally, three days later


    They found the boat that a Shili and Chen Ning''s mother and son were on.


    "Creak Creak... "


    The pilots came in bursts of sharp hiss, diving from the air, launching an attack!


    "Fang Qingzhuo, protect children, protect Chen Ning!" At the command of a Shi Li Ren, he pulled out the dragon and gold sword and rushed out.


    In the human kingdom, the martial arts of a Shi Li people have almost reached the peak.


    Her accomplishments and sword Zun, Gao Yin and others are equal, second only to master Jiang Shang and the Dragon Temple.


    And the Dragon Temple, demon star Pavilion pilots, cultivation is roughly in the Dragon Warrior up and down. However, because they can fly, their combat effectiveness is particularly terrible.


    They hit you, but you can''t hit them.


    However, this is not a problem for Ashli people.


    Her attack was very violent and amazing.


    It directly releases the terrible cold energy, freezes the fliers in the air instantly, and then directly smashes the frozen enemies with a sword of dragon power.


    Not only that, when she was fighting, the temperature around her instantly dropped to dozens of degrees below zero.


    The blood vessels of all the pilots close to her will be coagulated, slowed down, and even fall directly from the air.Previously, in the decisive battle with Chen Li, a Shi li man fought at most 20 dragon warriors.


    But now, her heart is desolate, despair, pain, the energy burst out almost doubled.


    The inexhaustible cold energy gushed out of her body.


    She fought against 80 pilots alone. She was a fighter of dragon warrior level. She had already stopped fighting before.


    At this time, it did not fall behind.


    Even, her body burst out of the cold energy more and more strong, more and more amazing!


    And her face, more and more charming.


    "Click..."


    Suddenly, the sea water under the boat was frozen.


    A Shi Li people''s side of the air, actually formed a blue gorgeous frost.


    The body of Ashili people, however, became almost non human.


    The skin is as white as jade. It has no color except white, which is even whiter than snow.


    Eyes, blue.


    Lips, ice blue.


    Even, a Shi Li people feel that their body, as if not under their own control.


    The blood in her body, which has been suppressed, is about to burst out.


    She felt as if there was something special in her body, awakening!


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    A Shi Li people killed crazily.


    And then another one in the air, crushed to pieces.


    One pilot after another fell.


    Ten, twenty, thirty, fifty


    Dragon warrior class pilots after another, but one by one by the Ashi left people to pieces.


    The cold energy from the depths of human blood is wildly released and eaten back.


    She felt really out of control, even her own soul would be frozen.


    But


    Deep in her soul, there is always a strong will to support.


    "I can''t fall. No one will help me this time."


    "Before, I couldn''t protect my son Ashi Yuanba. Today, if I can''t protect Chen Yu, what''s the meaning of my life?"


    Before the change, a Shi Li people had already collapsed, and had been completely eaten back and frozen by the cold energy of blood.


    But now, she exhausted the energy of her soul to support, not to let herself fall.


    Last time, in the attack between Rogge and Gree, this energy in her body was ready to move, as if to awaken and explode.


    But the hell Knight''s appearance saved the situation.


    But this time, no one appeared to save the situation, a Shi Li people can only rely on themselves.


    In this way, in the end, Ashley could not see anything or feel anything.


    She felt her soul, her body, as if in another world. This world, a dark, a void, as if in hell.


    She was fighting by sheer instinct.


    Release cold energy, solidify the enemy and smash it with a sword!


    So


    More than 80 dragon warrior pilots were killed completely!


    It''s all ice!


    All the enemies were killed by him alone.


    A Shi Li can''t see or feel his body.


    "Is it over? Are all the enemies dead? "


    She breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Then, her body fell straight down and fell heavily on the deck.


    "Bang..."


    At the same time, the frozen sea surface thawed instantly.


    The body fragments of the pilot, originally ice, turned into flesh and blood.


    "Leave me..." Fang Qingzhuo exclaimed, and then he jumped up.


    As a result


    She found that leaving people''s bodies, as if It''s not human anymore.


    The whole body, turned into jade!


    Not ice, but jade.


    The whole body of jade.


    The whole person seems to be carved with jade.


    No temperature, no elasticity, no breathing.


    And right now!


    The sky suddenly flashed with golden light. A huge wing blocked the sun and cast a huge shadow on the sea.


    A pilot, land slowly.


    Seeing this, the warrior on the ship shot an arrow at the golden pilot.


    But


    These arrows, all fixed in the air, and then turned into powder.


    With a flick of the pilot''s hand, all the warriors on board were destroyed.


    This golden winged pilot landed on the deck of the ship.


    Her whole body is covered with gold armor, has a nearly perfect devil''s body.Her face with a gold mask, only revealed two eyes, golden pupil, incomparably charming.


    Fang Qingzhuo pulled out his sword and rushed forward.


    With a wave of the golden winged pilot''s jade hand, Fang Qingzhuo''s body was frozen.


    She came to Ashi''s body and squatted down.


    Suddenly, by the golden soft armor''s delicate body, folded into a perfect arc.


    The curve of waist and buttocks is full of the temptation of the devil.


    Her figure curve, only a Shi Li people can match.


    This is not just a curve, but a special charm, full of magic charm.


    She stretched out her jade hand, took off the golden soft silk gloves, gently stroked a Shi Li Ren''s face, and then sniffed under her nose.


    "It''s not human, it''s Demon clan, Dong Li Wang Jiang Shang is indeed the top man of human beings. She has been able to hide her demon blood all the time, and no one has found it for decades! " The voice of this pilot is full of infinite charm.


    That kind of full of magic and dream of the voice together, let people listen as if to fall into a dream.


    "You still can''t escape..." The golden winged pilot sighed: "we originally received an order to capture you alive, but I don''t know why. Yesterday''s order changed to kill you and take your head back to report!"


    The golden winged pilot stood up and looked at Chen Ning and Fang Qingzhuo with charming eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I have to take off your heads!"


    She gently pulled out the dragon sword.


    Her martial arts are extremely high.


    So high that you don''t have to do anything, you can fix the whole ship.


    "To show my respect, I should take off my mask and kill you again!" Then the golden winged pilot took off the mask on his face.


    A face with breathless beauty was revealed.


    The face of overturning all sentient beings.


    And a Shi Li Ren, Ji Xiuning, Chen Yan''s face.


    as like as two peas, this is a very familiar face. Especially how the flame of the brow is imprinted, how does it look exactly like the girl who is a foster girl?


    ����


    Note: second, more recent 5000 words sent, a few minutes earlier today, please support, thank you! Please ask for the minimum monthly pass. Bow and thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    It''s still time back, two years ago.


    the golden wings as like as two peas in the eyebrows.


    It''s not a birthmark, it''s a mark. What''s more, their looks and outlines are similar.


    She held the dragon and gold sword and walked towards Chen Ning.


    First of all, he took a look at Fang Qingzhuo. With a wave of jade hand, Fang Qingzhuo floated out by himself.


    Come to Chen Ning in front of, this gold female pilot way: "sorry, want to take your head!"


    Chen Ning shook his head and said: "nothing, do everything, just listen to the destiny!"


    She tried her best to escape from the imperial city and all the way to Dongli kingdom. As a result, Prince Jiang Li refused to take refuge. She had to continue to flee and sail to sea without any purpose.


    Did not expect, still did not escape.


    She is really not afraid of death, since she followed Soren, she has not known how many times around the edge of death. Threatened by Turing duo, threatened by Fang Qingshu, and now threatened by this golden pilot.


    The gold pilot put the dragon and gold sword on Chen Ning''s neck and said, "I''ll move quickly, and try to make you painless."


    Chen Ning did not speak, just quietly holding the baby.


    Although Chen Yubao is less than two years old at this time, she has experienced a lot with her mother. He will cry for a lot of things, such as the father is not in, such as bad mother does not give him to eat tasteful things, such as wake up, his mother is not on the side and so on.


    However, in some cases he stopped crying.


    For example, when the sword is across his mother''s neck and across his neck, he won''t cry.


    He didn''t understand, he had been muddled to know that these people wanted to hurt him, but he had stopped crying.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the golden pilot quietly, without crying or making noise.


    He is only more than one year old. After more than a month''s running, his fat face has lost a circle, but he is still made up and beautiful, especially with two big eyes and dark round.


    The sword of the gold flyer is on the edge of Chen Ning and his neck. With one stroke, two lives can be taken away and the mission can be completed.


    Chen Yu Baobao lies on her mother''s shoulder and looks at her with her side eyes.


    The gold pilot''s beautiful face twitched slightly. As soon as his sword hand was tight, he would cut it off.


    But


    Jade hand slightly trembles, really can''t cut.


    Try to summon up courage again, but in the face of the baby''s innocent big eyes, she still can''t cut.


    She closed her eyes, because she found that as long as she opened her eyes, as long as she saw the baby''s small face and looked into his eyes, she could not start.


    So she closed her eyes.


    "I have to do it, or I will be ruined myself!" She told herself over and over with her eyes closed.


    However, it''s no use closing your eyes.


    In her mind, all are the innocent big eyes of the baby in front of her, as well as his delicate and beautiful small face.


    "Ah..." She snapped and slashed with a sharp sword.


    However, only less than 10 cm, he directly threw the dragon sword out of his hand.


    "Whoosh..." Sharp blade, in Chen Ning''s ears across a small cut.


    At the critical moment, she still can''t do it!


    Even with all her courage, she couldn''t do it.


    With a long breath, she opened her eyes and said, "you go!"


    Chen Ning was stunned and said, "if you let us go, you will be doomed."


    "I also have a child, which should be as big as your baby," the gold pilot said


    Chen Ning said, "what about your child?"


    "I don''t know." Gold flyer said: "a lot of things have happened. I don''t know where she is. I haven''t even met her. Even men and women don''t know. It''s just that every time she appears in my dream, she''s a girl. I let your baby go today, and I hope that one day, someone will let my baby go, and even save my baby. "


    Hearing this, Chen Ning''s eyes suddenly softened and asked, "what''s your name? I''ll tell my husband that if you encounter danger and trouble, as long as you don''t die, I''ll let him save you."


    The gold pilot was stunned and said, "thank you very much. My name is butterfly dance, but Your husband has already... "


    Butterfly dance, a wonderful name.


    She didn''t say it. Her husband, Soren, was dead.


    Then, she looked at Ashley, who had turned into jade on the ground: "she is like me, half of her body is demon blood. However, in order to protect her, his majesty Jiang has been trying to suppress the demon blood in her body. Now that she couldn''t hold back, she began to change. However, she has not completely transformed, and her time is running out. You''d better send her to the demon kingdom to complete the final magic transformation, or she will die! "Chen Ning said, "where should we send her?"


    "The witch race, in the remote South wilderness, desert jade city." Gold flyer said: "remember, do not go south, the south is the Dragon Temple of heaven and earth, sail straight north."


    Fang Qingzhuo said, "you said that the demon maids are wild in the extreme south. Shouldn''t they be in the south?"


    "The world is a ball. It''s the same as going south from here, and even closer," said the gold flyer. When your boat goes north one or two or seven thousand miles, you will find that there is no way to go. There are glaciers everywhere. And it was day for many days, and then night for many days. At the longest of the night, there will be a beautiful Aurora, just like a gate. If you go directly through this Aurora gate, you will enter the southern wilderness. This is an energy boundary


    This energy boundary, created by the dragon, is a one-way energy gate. The purpose is to lead the army of the human kingdom directly to the wild world. Therefore, this door can only be entered, not out.


    This is also one of the top secrets of the Dragon Temple.


    Chen Ning nodded his head and said, "we remember."


    After hesitating for a moment, the gold flyer took out a bottle of pills and said, "for the children, if they can''t stand the cold, take a little. You scrape off a little bit, water to open, let the children take it, do not want more, nail scraping off a little pills can be


    Chen Ning took over.


    "Goodbye, take care!" The golden flyer dances and flies high.


    The princess never knelt to her back.


    Because she knows what kind of punishment will be given to this butterfly dance after she goes back? Even death!


    Fang Qingzhuo said, "Xiaoning, are we going north or going south?"


    She wants to go down south to join the hell knights. After all, it''s safer on the side of the powerful hellknights.


    Chen Ning shook his head and said, "hell Knights have their business. It''s a dead end to go north. The Dragon Temple didn''t expect us to go. South of the sea, everywhere is the Dragon Temple of the universe, we can not and hell Knights successfully meet, North! As for what is to meet us? It''s up to God! "


    Then, Chen Ning several people take a boat, continue to north, toward the end of the world, the extreme cold land.


    Towards the unknown.


    ����


    On that day, the rock demon was poisoned by his wife and burst to death!


    The headless knight and lantu have been searching this area for days and nights!


    What are you looking for?


    Look for the rock demon''s bones.


    Now a few years have passed, and the rock devil was really blown to pieces.


    Therefore, it is a huge project to find his bones. The most fatal thing is that after he was fried, the body was eaten by the fish in the sea. But fortunately, his body is poisonous, and the fish will die immediately after eating it. Otherwise, the fish will swim tens of thousands of miles away, where to find them.


    Even so, the two powerful hellknights only found more than half of the skeletons of the rock demon, and the rest was not found.


    Then, in a small boat, the two began to splice the skeletons of the rock demon.


    After the stitching, it''s time to summon souls.


    This is relatively simple, because the rock devil was poisoned by his wife and died of betrayal. He died with his eyes closed. Therefore, his unjust spirit still hovered over the sea.


    "Come back, my brother!"


    The headless knight''s hands released countless ghost fires, flying on the sea.


    Under the light of the ghost fire, I saw countless wrongs. This is the ghost of the rock devil. It has no consciousness. It instinctively hovers in this sea area and has been very scattered.


    For a long time, the rock devil''s soul would be completely destroyed, and there was no chance of reincarnation.


    Under the guidance of ghost fire, the evil spirits of Yanmo began to condense, condense, and finally gathered into a complete soul.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    "Bitch, how dare you harm me? I will tear you to pieces and kill the Heidegger family


    The ghost of the rock demon, roaring.


    "Evil spirit attached to the body!" The headless knight just didn''t look up to this unpromising appearance and shook his head. Unfortunately, he had no head, so he didn''t seem to move at all.


    The evil spirits of the rock demon are countless, which are infused into the incomplete bones.


    Then, the headless knight took out the blood of the ancient devil and poured it into the bones of the burning devil.


    As before, a green energy heart grows and starts to beat.


    The energy from the heart starts to build new muscles, blood vessels and eyes.


    It''s starting to grow muscle, body.


    A quarter of an hour later, the rock devil suddenly opened his eyes and sat upright.


    However, at this time his body is incomplete, broken an arm, a leg, ribs are not complete.Moreover, the surface of the body is still rotten and full of holes.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    "Brother? Long time no see


    "Treason, you are all rebellious..."


    "This brother, I am familiar with you. Are you?"


    The rock devil seems to be insane. In his mind, there are memories of ancient hell knights and rock demons, so they make two different sounds.


    The headless knight made no noise, waiting for his brain to calm down.


    Because, eventually, the ancient hell Knight''s emotion, reason, energy, memory will suppress everything, dominate everything.


    After all, hell knights are eternal, and rock demons are only once in a few generations.


    Sure enough, the rock devil calmed down and asked, "where is your majesty? Who is it? "


    Prince Lan Tu gloated and said, "Sauron!"


    Then, he watched the rock demon carefully. He was really looking forward to the rock devil''s reaction after hearing Soren.


    After all, all of us are the same. They are enemies of Sauron''s life and death. I can''t bear to hear that he is his loyal master.


    Unexpectedly, the rock demon was just stunned, then hung down his head and said, "Oh, it''s actually him, my brother in this life. Oh, no matter what


    Prince Lan Tu felt bored and instigated: "after seeing his majesty, we decided to beat him first and then kneel down to be loyal. Would you join us?"


    The rock demon shook his head and said, "no, I''m sorry for him in this life, not for him for me!"


    Prince Lan Tu said, "you are so boring!"


    The headless knight said, "well, it''s almost time. We should go to the East Sea. The faceless will come soon. After you swallow the tears of the devil, you can complete the real transformation, become a whole hell knight, and get the ancient power."


    Then, three hell Knights get on board.


    The ship, in an instant, became a ghost ship.


    A ghost wind blowing, the ship speed incomparably fast, sailing southeast.


    ����


    After a few days and nights!


    The four hellknights have gathered overseas in the East.


    Four people sit on the sea, quietly waiting for the faceless to appear.


    The huge moon rose.


    Then, a shadow came slowly in the moonlight.


    He had no face, and he didn''t even know whether he had a body. He only had a white robe with the same color as the moonlight.


    "Headless, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The cracks in hell are so narrow that I''m choked every time I come out." The faceless said with a smile.


    He couldn''t make a sound, so he wanted the resonance of the sea breeze and waves to make a sound.


    The headless knight joked, "you don''t even have a body. How can you squeeze you? Your complaint is equivalent to that of a eunuch without birds complaining that the woman is too tight under her and I can''t stand it. "


    The man without face said: "you don''t understand. Eunuchs also have birds, but they don''t have eggs. Therefore, it is not impossible for eunuchs to dislike women for being too tight under them. "


    The headless knight said, "it''s too tight to be so thin. Which way did he go?"


    At this time, the rock demon said, "Hey, are you here to talk about meat, or are you here for something? Pay attention to your words! "


    As soon as he said this, several people around him looked at his crotch.


    Because, at this time, the lifeblood under the rock demon was blown away.


    The headless knight and the faceless man were still there chatting about whether the eunuch had birds. Didn''t they point to the monk and scold the bald donkey?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t mean to make fun of you. You''re really in the right place." There is no face.


    The headless knight said, "what about our majesty?"


    The faceless said, "it''s burnt. It''s probably still floating on the sea."


    The headless knight said: "brothers, you all calm down. Your majesty is more miserable than you and has been killed by his wife. It''s really miserable for a man to get there. "


    The headless knight changed the topic and aimed his firepower at his majesty, intending to arouse the sympathy of his brothers.


    As a result


    "Hey, I said that you are enough to do business."


    He was also killed by his wife, lying down again and shot.


    The headless knight was stunned, and then whispered, "it is worthy of being a brother. Even the method of death is almost the same."


    Before the rock devil got angry, the headless knight raised his hands and said, "OK, stop talking and get down to business."


    The man without face took out three parts of the devil''s tears and gave them to Chen Li, Lan Tu and Yan Mo respectively.


    Then, the faceless person is extremely solemn.


    "You think well, once you take the devil''s tears, you will be loyal to the devil emperor for generations to come. No matter how strong he is, no matter how weak he is


    "As long as you take the devil''s tears, you will never appear in the day, always walk in the dark.""You can never touch any life. When you touch food, it rots into mud. When you touch a child, he will rot to death. When you touch a tree, it becomes coke. The only thing you can touch is the horses, the night vultures. Once touched, they will become your skeleton mounts, and once you leave, their skeletons will be destroyed. "


    "You will lose your body forever, leaving only one ghost light and shadow. You will never be able to sleep. You will always hear the chatter of countless fierce ghosts. You will always feel that there are countless hands in hell holding you down. Now, would you like to take devil''s tears? "


    "Yes." All three said in unison.


    The faceless said, "well, please."


    Chen Li, rock demon, Lan Tu, took the devil and so on!


    "Boom, boom..."


    In an instant, their bodies disappeared and disappeared.


    Then, a darkness completely covered the sea, and the huge moon seemed to be engulfed by the darkness.


    In the dark, a crack opened.


    Countless fierce ghosts, countless ancient energy, countless hell energy gush out.


    These forces began to condense, condense, condense!


    Condense into three black shadows, even darker than the night.


    If you can''t see your face, it''s just a shadow.


    These dark shadows are the Knights of hell!


    They have no body, so they borrow countless ghosts to form their own body of light and shadow.


    Their energy, from ancient times, borrowed from hell.


    Everything about them has nothing to do with the world.


    They all come from the ancient hell.


    Because they signed a contract with the devil emperor, they lived and died.


    The blood of ancient demons set a limit to their energy.


    Within this limit, they can borrow the energy of ancient hell infinitely.


    They are the evil energy that goes through the past and the present, through hell and the world.


    They are the mighty hell Knights!


    ����


    Time goes back to the present.


    Lanling riding golden Griffin, ambush in the day and emerge at night.


    After flying for two nights, we finally arrived at the destination, the sky above the horde of centaur.


    ����


    Note: the first more 5000 words to send, please support ah, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Among the mountains, the evil Li tribe of centaurs is like a labyrinth.


    It can be said that if not the people of the tribe, almost anyone will get lost after entering.


    Lanling controls the Griffin to land slowly.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, dozens of dark shadows rushed out and surrounded him.


    Half aimed at him with a bow and arrow, half with a javelin.


    Lanling finally saw Centaur for the first time.


    No wonder they are known as the overlord of land cavalry. They are more than three meters tall and six or seven meters long.


    The muscles of the body, as cast by iron and steel, are almost as thick as Lanling''s thighs, and their four legs are incomparably strong and powerful.


    Lanling visual inspection, each Centaur weight is more than ten thousand jin.


    Moreover, every Centaur soldier here, all on board, was armored. They are so strong that they all wear armor. On the contrary, the soldiers of Luocha nationality do not wear armor.


    An ordinary family car weighs a lot. Take the ordinary B-class car for example, it''s only 3000 kg. And each Centaur weighs more than three cars.


    What''s more, their hooves are cast like iron and steel. If they trample on them, they will be directly ground into meat and mud.


    What''s more, the faces of centaurs are very different from those of humans.


    For example, their noses are big, their eyes are deep, their lips are very thin, and their ears are as sharp as horses. And their hair is more like a horse''s mane.


    "Humble people, you have broken into the territory of the evil Khan. We will put you to death." Led by Centaur Bushido, and then pulled out the super sword.


    Lanling said, "Centaur warriors, I don''t have any hostility. On the contrary, I am guided by my dream. Please take me to your evil Khan."


    The Centaur Warrior Leader said, "our great Khan is not visible to your humble people. The only thing you can have is death."


    After that, the Centaur leader''s sword was cut off.


    Lanling released a powerful spiritual force!


    Mental congealing skill!


    In an instant, the Centaur warrior''s body was frozen in place. The sword in his hand was raised high, but could not fall.


    "This is an evil wizard, burn him!" The Centaurs began to rage.


    Lanling injected his voice into his spirit and said, "be quiet, I''m here for your Khan''s son. I heard that he has disappeared! Take me to your Khan, I know the whereabouts of Khan''s son


    The voice of spiritual power, full of awe, suddenly all the Centaur warriors were quiet.


    All of them were shocked when they heard him!


    It''s true that their Khan''s son, Xie Li II, is missing. This is not only his favorite son, but also the successor of the whole tribe.


    The disappearance of his son brought a great blow to the evil Khan.


    (in the wild world, as long as they are not usurped, the name of the chief is always the same. For example, the chief of the chimera tribe is Constantine, and his son is Constantine II. Then after Constantine died, the second became Constantine, and his son became Constantine II. So as long as you hear the second, you know that this is the successor of the tribe. Of course, not every tribe is named that way.)


    It can be said that without a son, without an heir, the evil Khan lost everything. Not even the name.


    Because, the name of the next Khan automatically changed to evil.


    In order to search for the missing son, the evil Khan did not know how many Centaur warriors he sent out, but he got nothing. Even after spending an astronomical price to buy intelligence in luochacheng, there was no son''s whereabouts.


    At this time, hearing Lanling said that he knew the whereabouts of little Khan, the eyes of the Centaur warriors around him became suspicious.


    As long as someone tells his son the whereabouts of Xie Li II, once confirmed, he will be awarded 200000 gold coins!


    Lanling released the imprisonment of the Centaur Warrior Leader.


    "Humble people, I must tell you that more than dozens of people have come to receive the reward offered by Khan. In the end, they did not get the reward, but let their heads hang on the tree." "No lie can deceive the sharp eyes of the Great Khan," said the Centaur


    It seems that there are many people who ask for money but not their lives to cheat for reward.


    Lanling said with a smile: "if I am a liar, then let my head also hang on the tree."


    The Centaur Warrior Leader looked at Lanling for a moment, then covered Lanling''s eyes with a black cloth, and then he sounded a whistle.


    A three meter high horse rushed out. This is the failed centaur.


    A female Centaur can give birth to four or five children in a lifetime, but half of them are centaurs and the other half are ordinary horses.Therefore, there are countless centaurs praying to the moon demon, hoping that the next life will still be a centaur, not a horse.


    But even so, the horses of the Centaur tribe are much bigger than the gods.


    The Centaur warriors threw Lanling''s body on the horse''s back, and then the team followed the labyrinth road and began to penetrate the evil and Li tribe.


    The route of the Centaur tribe is secret to outsiders. So they covered Lanling''s eyes with black cloth. However, there is no doubt that this is totally in vain, because Lanling does not need eyes at all, and can perceive everything with mental force.


    I ran for an hour and ran more than 300 miles on the labyrinth road.


    Yes, on this narrow mountain road, centaurs did not deliberately charge, and the speed reached an astonishing 70-80 km / h.


    This force, this speed, this height, this tonnage.


    No wonder centaurs can become the king of the land cavalry, when the army of 5000 and a half centaurs charged, 50000 infantry could not be stopped.


    "Here it is!"


    The team stopped and someone took off Lanling''s blindfold.


    ����


    Here, the core of the Centaur tribe.


    In Lanling''s imagination, Centaur tribes should be tents and grasslands.


    But in fact, it''s full of caves, towers, pyramids.


    There are, of course, ubiquitous statues of moon demons, each of which is filled with gold coins and silk.


    The Centaurs plundered desperately. They didn''t want the gold coins and silks they got. They gave them to the moon demons they believed in, praying that they would still be centaurs in their next life.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Dada Da..."


    The core area of the Centaur tribe is full of shrill and heroic laughter from centaurs. There are also martial arts contests and even duels.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In the air, the arrow rain flies disorderly!


    Centaur tribes have the largest number of marksmen. They shoot arrows anywhere.


    In the air, there is a special smell and a strong smell of blood.


    Because of the competition here, there will be casualties. A duel without any reason, a duel without any reason.


    Centaurs are a very aggressive race.


    "Dada Da..." All of a sudden, there was a quick sound of hooves, and then the two centaurs began to collide.


    Two centaurs are getting faster and faster, faster and faster.


    Lanling predicted that by the time they reached their peak speed, they had already exceeded 150 km / h.


    "Bang..." With a loud noise, the two centaurs collided fiercely.


    Two huge bodies flew directly out, blood spattered, and both centaurs had their heads broken and their skulls split to death.


    Centaurs are so crazy, so aggressive!


    After seeing the appearance of Lanling, a near human race, these centaurs began to shout, as if to frighten his courage.


    Even, some centaurs shoot directly at Lanling. Every arrow passed his ear and neck.


    Hearing nothing, Lanling just walked on quietly.


    In front of a huge pyramid, the Centaur warrior''s head said, "Great Khan, there is a humble near people who say there is your son''s whereabouts."


    Suddenly, there was a roar from inside the pyramid, and Lanling felt that the ground was shaking.


    "Is there another swindler who asks for money but not his life?"


    This is the voice of the evil Khan of Centaur tribe. It seems like a thunderbolt across a stone gate, which will deafen people''s ears.


    At this time, the evil Khan was in a bad mood and wanted to immediately order the Lanling to be broken into pieces.


    However, he can''t miss any chance. If he can''t find his son, he will die and lose everything.


    "Let him in!" "If it is a liar, I will tear him to pieces


    "Boom..." The huge stone gate was opened.


    In the huge pyramid hall, Lanling first saw many slaves. They should be Aboriginal barbarians. Most of them were upright walking. They should have been taken as slaves by Centaur troops.


    Then, at the end of the hall, there are more than ten steps.


    At the end of the steps stood a mighty Centaur warrior!


    He is the evil Khan!


    He was wearing gold armor, and his mane was also golden.


    He is more than five meters high and eleven or twelve meters wide.


    Wearing majestic armor, wearing a simple and majestic crown, the sword on his waist is more than three meters long and weighs thousands of Jin.


    Such a huge thing, just look at it is frightening.


    He had been more than five meters high, plus standing on more than ten steps, it was more magnificent.


    Xie Li Khan had a Chinese face full of edges and corners, and then narrowed down from the cheekbones to the chin. It made the man look both dignified and cold."Humble people, tell me where my son is." Evil Khan said: "any lie you can''t escape my eyes. Once I find out you are lying, I will chop you into meat mud and feed it to my pet. Now you can speak."


    Lanling said, "Your Majesty Khan, before I tell you where your son is, I want to talk about the price first."


    "200000 gold coins, 300000 gold coins, as long as you really know where my son is, you can take as much as you like." The Khanate sect is evil.


    "No, I don''t want money!" Lanling said: "I want to borrow soldiers, borrow 5000 and a half horsemen and horses!"


    ����


    Back in time, two years ago!


    Chen Li, Lan Tu, and rock demon completed their final transformation after taking the tears of the devil.


    They lost their bodies and became a group of light and shadow, composed of countless fierce ghosts.


    They become incomparably powerful and absorb the ancient powerful dark energy from the depths of hell.


    The headless knight said, "faceless, we are going to rescue ashrow. You are ready for the tears of the devil."


    The faceless said: "he has wasted my share of the devil''s tears. After getting them, he didn''t take them immediately. As a result, he died. The devil''s tears also fell into the hands of the Dragon Temple."


    The headless knight said: "this may be the will of God. The fourth brother betrayed his majesty and died under the ancient desert city. Therefore, his share of the devil''s tears came out


    "The hell knight, also can betray?"


    The headless knight said, "this is an unsolved mystery. Hell knight is the most loyal organization in the world. Because our lives, our souls, our will, all come from his majesty. He doesn''t need to do anything, as long as he moves his mind, he can control our life and death, our will! So hell knight can never betray. I don''t know what happened to the fourth


    Then, the headless knight said, "well, we''re going to the temple of Yanjing to save the ashrow brothers. Let''s vote on a show of hands whether to make a plan or to rush in and take away the soul fragments of the ashrow brothers! "


    "Rush in!"


    "Kill in!"


    "Rush in!"


    The headless knight was speechless and said, "well, let''s rush into the demon Lab of Yanjing temple!"


    Four hell Knights mounted the skeleton chariots, stepped on the waves, and rushed to the temple of Yanjing in the night.


    ����


    Once upon a time, ashrow''s soul fragment was the top secret of the Dragon Temple!


    Because the hope of capturing and destroying the evil emperor falls on these souls.


    However, Fu Lingxi established her magic skills and found the evil emperor.


    As a result, the value of ashrow''s soul fragment plummeted, from the core pyramid of Yanjing temple to the demon laboratory!


    Although this is only a secondary demon lab, it is also a top priority.


    The whole demon laboratory is built hundreds of meters underground, and there are 500 Dragon Temple warriors guarding it!


    There are many mechanisms inside, and there are energy traps everywhere. It can be said that the possibility of being attacked from outside is zero!


    However


    That night, five hundred Dragon Temple warriors in the demon Lab of Yanjing temple were slaughtered.


    All the important items, treasures, were looted.


    Four hell knights, kill!


    As mentioned before, rush in, snatch out ashlow''s soul fragments, take all the treasures in the demon lab, and destroy all the things that can''t be taken away.


    Then, the four hell Knights fled thousands of miles to the southwest desert, and began to revive the hell Knight ashrow!


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    This book does not enjoy reading, welcome to see my old book "Nine Yang Sword Master", ten thousand orders of fine, the palace fantasy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "Borrowing troops? With five thousand and a half horsemen? " Xie Li Khan wants to laugh. Who is this humble family? Trying to drive a powerful Centaur Khan?


    Lanling said, "can''t your son compare with a battle?"


    The evil Khan pondered for a long time and said, "OK, it''s a deal. As long as you help me find my son, I''ll lend you five thousand and a half horsemen. "


    This is the 99% commitment. Just say it casually, as fart.


    Lanling said, "it''s a deal!"


    "Now, you should tell me where my son is," said Xie Li Khan


    Lanling said: "a year ago, your son was training outside and met a woman from the demon kingdom!"


    "The devil kingdom?" Xie Li Khan''s eyes fell into confusion, and all the dignified threats on his face disappeared completely, as if falling into some kind of intoxicating memory.


    Witch country!


    The smallest and the most mysterious of the eight demons in the whole southern wilderness.


    In this country, only women, no men!


    The women in this country have the most beautiful faces and the most evil bodies. Their beauty can''t be described in any words.


    Women in this country are born with daughters. What''s more, they don''t need a man, they just need to take the water of magic well in China to get pregnant.


    Therefore, the people of this country are known as the daughter of the devil, and over time, they are called the country of evil women.


    The witch kingdom is in seclusion in the mirage of the desert. People outside will never find their country.


    The people outside can''t get in, and the people in the demon Kingdom won''t come out.


    They have only one mission in this life, that is to cultivate martial arts.


    Therefore, although the number of the witch kingdom is not large, it is very strong.


    Obviously, this evil experience Khan has also seen the face of the woman in the demon Kingdom, so he has been thinking about it till now.


    "Go on!" The Khanate sect is evil.


    Lanling said: "when your son saw the beauty of the witch Kingdom, he immediately lost his mind and forgot to practice. He followed closely."


    Khan''s face turned red because he had this experience.


    Lanling continued: "at the beginning, the beauty of the demon kingdom was able to endure. Please follow the man behind her to leave. A lot of men can''t bear to see her sad, and they can''t bear to leave. Only your son, who has been following her, has been brought into the depths of the Grottoes by her


    "The devil''s cave? Nigger''s cave? " Evil and fierce Khan trembled.


    It''s the most terrible monster in the world.


    It has lived for at least thousands of years. More than 3000 years ago, it was once a general under the Guiwang. After the death of the ghost king, the ghost King Empire disappeared. Many senior generals of the ghost King Empire wandered here and occupied the land as the king.


    The old nigger demon occupied one of the grottoes here, making all kinds of illusions to attract passers-by into the grotto, and then was absorbed by it.


    Over the years, the number of barbarians who have entered the grottoes and been sucked out of essence is numerous. Over time, the grotto has become the most terrifying area, and the nigger old demon has become the most terrifying monster.


    It is said that anyone who enters the grotto will fall into its spiritual illusion and die, no matter how strong your cultivation is.


    Why did Lanling know that the son of Khan was brought to the Grottoes by the witch?


    Because a spiritual slave of the mirror Lord saw everything with his own eyes. At that time, he was also one of the many men who were bewildered after the witch. The witch could not bear these men, so she brought them into the grotto.


    The man knew the horror of the grotto, and his fear conquered his lust and ran away.


    Therefore, he witnessed with his own eyes the evil calendar II followed the witch into the grottoes.


    "Is he dead?" Khan asked.


    Lanling shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I''m dead, maybe not."


    It is said that no one who enters the grottoes can survive, no matter how good his martial arts are, because in the grottoes, martial arts are useless.


    The evil Khan looked at Lanling coldly and said, "do you mean I want to go into the devil''s cave to look for my son? How do I know that you are not sent by my enemies to kill me? "


    Lanling light way: "because, I want to follow you into the devil''s cave, save your son."


    The Khan of evil experience was stunned and said: "why? Why do you do this? "


    Lanling said: "this is the guide in the dream!"


    The Khan of evil experience was staring at Lanling for a long time. The martial arts of this humble near man might be good, but he could easily crush him to death.


    Then, he began to hesitate, if his son really entered the grottoes, then he would like to save it?


    It''s a terrible legend.


    In recent years, as long as those who entered the grottoes, none of them survived. All of them were sucked up by the Black Ghost and died.No matter how high your martial arts are, it''s useless because you can''t even see the enemy and you''re dead.


    "I must save my son, my king of centaurs. How can I be afraid?"


    "I am the bravest and most powerful evil Khan. The great moon god protects me and shines on me in the air. How can I retreat? If I flinch, what am I qualified to be a centaur Khan? "


    "How can I be the same as those humble races? They will die when they enter the grotto, but I can crush that old black wind demon to death


    The evil Khan encouraged himself constantly, then his eyes were firm and said, "humble people, follow me into the devil''s cave and save my son!"


    This Centaur Khan is really quick and agile. After giving the affairs of the tribe to his wife, he immediately left the tribe with Lanling and went to the demon cave thousands of miles away to save his son, Xie Li II!


    ����


    Back to two years ago!


    Chen Ning and Fang Qingzhuo''s ships have been going north, all the way north!


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and there are more and more floating ice on the sea.


    The three children could not resist the cold, Chen Ning took out the pills given by butterfly dance, gently scraped down a little and dissolved it in the water for the children to take.


    The magic thing happened, three children''s faces were flushed with heat, and even sweat came out. The three children were happily playing with ice on the deck!


    All the soldiers and sailors who sailed the ship were Prince Jimin''s soldiers and sailors. Many of them were not good at martial arts and could not stand the cold.


    Chen Ning takes out the pill given by butterfly dance and dissolves it in wine. Please take it for sailors and warriors!


    All of a sudden, these people were sweating with heat and could not feel the cold at all.


    The ship went on North, north.


    There are more and more floating ice on the sea.


    It is clear to all that the days are getting shorter and the nights are getting longer.


    What''s more, glaciers are clearly visible in the distance to the north.


    They seemed to have reached the end of the continent.


    From the East China Sea area to here, it is far more than 10000 Li, which should be 17000 Li.


    In the end, the ship was no longer able to walk.


    Because the sea is completely frozen here.


    Hundreds of miles ahead, there are towering glaciers, stretching as if blocking the whole world.


    Here is the end of the world.


    "Your Highness, we are going back, please take care of yourself!" The captain headed for Chenning road.


    Chen Ning leaned over to all the people and said, "thank you for your care all the way. These gifts can express your feelings."


    Then, Chen Ning took out a bag of gold coins, a bag of precious stones, and a few pills to keep out the cold.


    Then Chen Ning took out his pen and paper and said, "please write down your hometown and name. If I can return to the human kingdom alive in the future, I will surely repay you!"


    All of a sudden, the sailors and warriors on board were very grateful and left their names.


    When the ship returned, Chen Ning held the baby and Fang Qingzhuo led her two daughters to the far north glacier. Two dogs pull an ice sled, on which lies a Shili man who turns into jade, kindling things, clothes and food.


    A group of people, stepping on the ice, continue to go north, north.


    The huge glacier looks very close, but actually it is very far away.


    After walking for several days and nights, I have walked more than 700 Li.


    Chen Ning, Fang Qingzhuo took the children to the glacier.


    Thanks to the pill given by the butterfly dance, the three children would not have been able to support the terrible cold here.


    This huge glacier is more than ten thousand meters high. As for its length, it is boundless, perhaps thousands of miles, or tens of thousands of miles.


    It''s like a fence, blocking the whole world in two.


    Chen Ning dug an ice cellar, several people lived in the ice cellar, waiting for the arrival of the polar night!


    The days are getting shorter and shorter.


    Half a month later!


    In the end, the day completely disappeared, and there was always night, and the sun never rose again.


    Chen Ning and Fang Qingzhuo are waiting for the gate of aurora to appear.


    Time goes by by


    In 24 hours!


    A beautiful Aurora, hanging from the sky, like a bright star river, as if the tentacles of God.


    Aurora crisscross under the glacier, forming a beautiful arch.


    Inside the arch, there was darkness. Looking at it closely, it seemed that there was a wave of energy and a mirage of light and shadow!


    This is the gate of energy created by the dragon. Through this gate, you can directly reach the southern wilderness!


    Without any hesitation, Chen Ning held the baby, Fang Qingzhuo carried a Shi Li Ren on his back, and his two daughters, resolutely walked into the gate of the aurora.


    In the human kingdom, there is no place for them.They are willing to go to any door that leaves here, even to the worse world.


    Three women and three children passed through the gate of Aurora and disappeared without a trace. They left the human kingdom completely and entered the unknown world!


    Chen Ning''s goal is to be a witch kingdom in the wild desert in the south!


    Because, this is the country of Ashi people, only here can she survive and complete the final magic transformation.


    ����


    The headless knight, Chen Li, the rock devil, lantu, the four hell knights, slaughtered the demon Laboratory of the Chendu temple, took away the soul fragment of ashrow, and fled thousands of miles into the southwest desert!


    Ashrow''s body had been blown to pieces and couldn''t be found.


    So they borrow a body.


    In the dungeon of the southwest desert, there is the body of a hell knight.


    This is the fourth of hell knight. He betrayed his mission, so he was executed by the devil emperor directly from thousands of miles away.


    Many years later, a sand robber leader accidentally found the body, perhaps because she had been punctured by the mummy''s nails, or she was about to burn it.


    In a word, it is very coincidental that her body got the devil blood in the hell Knight''s body. Although it is only a small part, it also makes her immortal.


    However, he did not expect that Lanling finally killed the female sand thief with psychic skills and gave the ancient blood to Nell.


    After searching for several days and nights, the light and shadow of the four hell Knights penetrated almost every underground city in the desert, and finally found the body of the hell knight.


    After countless years, the corpse of this Hellman is still intact.


    Oh, no!


    His left arm is missing, has been cut off, may have been burned as a torch.


    The headless knight squatted in front of the corpse who betrayed the hellish knight and said, "why? Fourth


    Yeah, why?


    Hell knight is never betrayed, why does this old four betray?


    Hell knight is not only a subordinate of the devil emperor, but also an extension of his will and life. It is completely integrated.


    There is no possibility of betrayal. Why would he betray?


    "Brothers, border!"


    Four hell knights, sitting in a square, release a circular energy boundary, which is dark, like a small hell.


    Ashrow''s soul fragment was so weak that it was released into the air to ensure that it would vanish in an instant.


    Therefore, the four hellknights will create a small hell.


    It''s only in hell that ghosts don''t break.


    After the completion of the small hell enchantment, the headless knight takes out ashrow''s soul fragment and is sealed in a dark crystal.


    This kind of dark crystal, called ghost stone, grows in mass graves and is condensed by innumerable grievances. It is most suitable for storing ghosts.


    The headless knight pinched it gently.


    The dark crystal is broken.


    Ashrow''s soul fragments floated out, really only a tiny fraction, the size of the nail plate of light and shadow.


    "Brothers, borrow ghosts from hell!" Said the headless knight.


    Chen Li said: "if you borrow something, it''s not difficult to borrow it again."


    Lan Tu said, "why do I have to return what I borrowed with my ability? If I pay it back, who dares to lend it to me in the future? "


    The rock devil looked at his brothers with deep hatred. He could not understand the black humor of these brothers.


    Then, the four hell Knights tear a crack, leading directly to the crevice of hell.


    Countless wronged souls rush out into their small hells.


    These ghost complaints around ashlow''s soul fragments, quickly gathered.


    Composed of ashrow''s head, neck, body, limbs! Of course, it''s all soul light and shadow!


    "Wait, no left arm. The left arm of this body is broken." Said the headless knight.


    Then, he removed the left arm of ashrow''s soul light and shadow, and returned this part of ghost energy to hell.


    The light and shadow of ashrow''s soul has been reshaped!


    "Take away the house!"


    At the order of the headless knight, the four hellknights control ashrow''s soul and suddenly enter into the mummy of the Brokeback hell knight.


    Suddenly, the corpse suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ah..." As if sleeping for a long time, he let out a cry.


    Then ashrow looked at his body.


    "What about my left hand Ashrow rage way.


    The headless knight said, "don''t worry, brother. It''s the same with your right hand."


    Ashrow looked at the headless knight for a long time and said, "Hey, no left hand, better than even head."


    Then, he patted his head and said, "when I clear my mind, my head is a little disordered! Who was my last life, O hell Knight! I''ve been ashrow all my life. Before my transformation, I still had one wish that I didn''t fulfill, that is, to save my sister Ashley, and then I was caught by the Dragon Temple. I committed suicide, and then I died in smoke... "All of a sudden, ashrow said in a loud voice: "brothers, I have not completed my mission, I have not saved my sister."


    The headless knight said: "your elder sister can''t be saved. She is not sick at all. The cold energy is eating back. It''s just because he is a demon girl."


    "Demons? It''s a paradise for men. No wonder my sister is so beautiful. " Ashlow road.


    Then, he said, "I have one more mission unfinished, brothers, follow me to kill a little bastard of mankind."


    The headless knight said, "what''s the name of that little human bastard?"


    "Sauron Ashlow road.


    The headless knight said, "why did you kill him?"


    Aslow said: "he is just a little punk. He has several beautiful beauties, Yan Naier, GUI qinshao, soningbing, and even wants to touch my sister. Why? He is unworthy, brothers. This is my last wish. Let''s kill him


    Then, he saw that the faces of the four hell knights were very strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Aslow asked.


    "Ashrow brother, you look at me!" he said


    "Brother Chen Li? Are you there? " Aslow said, "you and Soren have deep hatred. He sleeps your sister. Go with you. We will kill him and tear him to pieces."


    Chen Li coughed and said: "our faith, our master, our master, the destroyer of this world, the master of the world, the realm of demons, the supreme king of the human kingdom, his Majesty the exterminator, is Sauron


    Suddenly, ashrow seemed to be struck by lightning.


    He had just snatched his head as if trampled by ten thousand grass mud horses.


    "That''s the little punk?" Ashlow road.


    Chen Li nodded.


    "I "I''m sorry." Aslow looked at the sky and said: "this, the world is really no justice!"


    The headless knight said, "we can understand if you want to quit."


    Aslow took back his superfluous expression, his eyes became dark and cold and said, "no, why should I quit? As long as he is the devil emperor, that is my faith. I will follow him and destroy this dark world. I will tear the demon sect into pieces and kill the Dragon Temple completely! "


    ����


    Time back to now!


    Yin Ji, the female priest, is almost desperate.


    Naishu''s patience has been completely exhausted, and she no longer plays the game of mind conquest with her.


    To be frank, it''s going to take over her body.


    Naishu opens his mind and reveals the strong body that makes the woman''s heart beat.


    While drinking wine, she looked at the gorgeous Yinji and said with a sneer: "my patience has run out. There is a saying that, if you want to get a woman''s heart, the shortcut is between your legs. As long as you sleep, the woman will be good! "


    After drinking another sip of wine, he greedily looked at the delicate body curve of Yinji devil, and said hoarsely: "after you are sleeping by me, as long as you taste the taste of bone erosion, I promise that you will kneel down and beg me to sleep with you, and you will want to live and die!"


    Yin Ji stares at the window next to her, and then charges with the fastest speed, intending to break the window and escape.


    However


    Her delicate body seemed to bump against the air wall and was bounced back alive.


    Her martial arts are too far away from her martial arts. She is just like a kitten. She has no resistance at all!


    "Beauty, enjoy my wildness, ha ha!"


    ����


    Note: the first more 5000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Looking at the more and more close is Shu, Yin Ji at this time is really called heaven should not be, called the earth is not working!


    For a long time, she received the brainwashing education of the Dragon Temple, not the elite education.


    Apart from martial arts, mysticism and energetics, the elite education of the Dragon Temple has only one content: how to govern the world.


    They are all about the most naked human nature and interests. As for the innocence of the body, the education of the Dragon Temple is like this. Try to exchange innocence for the greatest benefit. But it is worthless in itself.


    And in brainwashing education, it is about purity and nobility, the fit of mind and so on.


    Therefore, in Yin Ji''s heart, there is also a concept engraved early. When innocence is defiled, it is almost equal to death.


    Pride is supreme, purity is supreme.


    Seeing naishu approaching, her heart was filled with despair.


    At the beginning, naishu was also full of patience and tried to conquer Yin Ji''s mind and get her body.


    However, Yin Ji is completely out of oil and salt.


    As a result, naishu''s patience was exhausted, and he was forced to bow.


    "It''s a blessing for any woman to be able to sleep with me, because it will be an immortal enjoyment." But the skill evil smile way, suddenly pulled off the silk clothes on the body.


    Yin Ji pulled out a dagger.


    "What are you doing with a dagger? Do you want to stab me Naishu laughed and said, "even if I stand still, you may not be able to stab in. On the contrary, my dagger will be stabbed into your body. It''s eight inches, ha ha ha!"


    Yin Ji stares at naishu tightly and takes a deep breath.


    And then


    She slowly crossed her beautiful face with a dagger.


    Red blood spilled over.


    Naishu''s face trembled and stopped.


    Yin Ji stares at naishu, the dagger in her hand cuts across her beautiful face.


    A moment later, her whole beautiful face was red with blood.


    His face twitched and his heart filled with rage.


    He wanted to continue to be a bully, but in the face of such a bloody face, he really had no desire.


    "Bitches, sluts who don''t know how to promote them!" But before the operation, she slapped her face and flew out.


    Suddenly, his palm was covered with blood. He stepped forward and wiped Yin Ji''s clothes clean.


    "No eyes, no pride!" It''s the art of wearing a jacket and leaving.


    After leaving the room, he met Alfonso with a humble smile.


    "Pa..." It''s a slap in the face and flies Alfonso''s fan directly.


    "Lock up the woman and kill the flag when she goes out to fight against the Yanmo tribe!" It''s the cold way of surgery.


    Alfonso was shocked and said, "yes!"


    Then, he took people into the room, and suddenly saw Yin Ji, who was lying on the ground, covered with blood.


    All of a sudden, he had a sudden heart beat.


    What a beautiful little face, is it destroyed like this?


    Alfonso felt heartache at the same time, he was a little happy.


    Since this beautiful woman can''t get it, it''s good to destroy it.


    "Come on, put her in the dungeon and kill the flag when waiting to go out to fight against the Yanmo tribe!" Alfonso ordered.


    In this way, Yin Ji is locked in the dungeon!


    ����


    As the princess of yelan principality, he is a disciple of the holy temple of dragon. Yin Ji is a very strong and fragile woman.


    Said strong, because she sticks to the bottom line and principles in her heart, absolutely uncompromising.


    Originally, Lan Tu and LAN ye had nothing to do with her in their fight for the throne. No matter who won, she was the prince''s sister.


    However, she thinks her brother lantu is orthodox, and LAN Ye is rebellious.


    Not only that, the Dragon Temple even regarded the death of his father, Duke Lanshi, as the punishment and warning of the god dragon. It was said that it was because lantu launched a war against Rouran City, which was unknown.


    Yin Ji, unable to rub sand in her eyes, immediately tried her best to find the truth.


    As a result, the truth was found out. It was Ji Hui, the wife of the side, who conspired with the grand priest of the Dragon Temple of Landu, who planted the crime of offending the dragon on Prince lantu and Duke Lanshi, and used this despicable method to exaggerate the justice of LAN Ye''s succession to the throne.


    At that time, Yin Ji also felt that this was just the private behavior of Jihui and Landu Shenlong temple, and that the Dragon Temple as a whole was just and sacred, so she bravely exposed the matter and appealed to Yanjing temple.


    Whose territory is Yanjing temple? It''s the territory of the Empire, and Ji Hui is the princess of the Empire!


    After appealing against the temple of Yanjing, Yin Ji was almost facing death and executed in secret.


    Fortunately, her tutor was a noble man who informed her to run away in advance. In this way, she escaped from the burning Empire, and was soon arrested and wanted by the Dragon Temple. She was desperate in the whole human kingdom.All the way to the south of the wild, encountered so many hardships, she still adhere to the bottom line and principles.


    And her vulnerability, from her relatives, her brother, mother, father!


    These people love her very much. She felt like a ghost when she lost the care of her relatives.


    What''s more, the nobility and purity she insisted on seemed to have no value.


    "Soren, you ruined everything to me!" Yin Ji clenched her teeth and said, "even if I die, even if I become a fierce ghost, I will never let you go."


    But now, she''s really on the verge of despair.


    There was no hope, let alone revenge, in the darkness.


    "Suicide?"


    The idea surged up.


    Then, she denied it immediately.


    If it is for the sake of justice and innocence, suicide is a noble and brave act.


    But if it is because of despair, because of pain and suicide, that is a kind of incompetence, cowardice, ugly behavior.


    Although she betrayed the Dragon Temple, Yin Ji''s mind is still full of the rules of the dragon temple education, and she can''t wash it all her life.


    Never commit suicide. Even if you are beheaded and sacrificed, you will never commit suicide.


    In this decadent dungeon, Yin Ji endured the sting on her face and fell asleep.


    After her recovery, Lanling always needs a lot of mental rest to recover her mind.


    In the middle of the night, the dungeon door was suddenly opened, and Yin Ji immediately opened her eyes.


    Then she met an unexpected person.


    It turned out to be Alfonso''s wife, niece of the black devil flag Lord.


    The skinny, mean woman who warned Yinji not to seduce her husband.


    Yin Ji doubts? What does Alfonso''s wife do to torture herself? Make fun of yourself?


    Alfonso''s wife looked at Yin Ji''s face with complicated eyes.


    Such a perfect face, even by her own cut several, is to keep her innocence.


    "If I had been as brave as you, I would not have fallen into such a situation. I would have been able to marry the man I wanted to marry." Alfonso''s wife said.


    Yin Ji looks at Alfonso''s wife. What does she mean by this? Is Alfonso domineering? But it seems that this woman is not worthy of Alfonso?


    "Before, although I was not as beautiful as you, I was also a rare beauty." Alfonso''s wife said, "if a woman is not happy, she will naturally grow old and ugly."


    Then, Alfonso''s wife took a deep breath and said, "no matter how you say, you have called my adoptive mother for more than two years. Go, go. The farther you escape, the better. There is a horse outside the wall in the Northwest..."


    Then Alfonso''s wife took off her silk robe and handed it to Yin Ji.


    Yinji was very surprised that the one who saved her life was the one who hated her most.


    She got up and worshipped Alfonso''s wife deeply. Then Yinji put on Alfonso''s silk robe, covered her face and walked out of the dungeon.


    Along the way, soldiers from the silver tribe and Ankara tribe saw her silk robe, and no one stopped her.


    Because it is the chief''s wife or the chief''s daughter who can wear silk.


    In this way, Yin Ji sneaked all the way to the northwest corner of the wall of Baiyin tribe. Taking advantage of the change of patrol soldiers, she climbed over the wall and continued to walk for hundreds of meters. As expected, she saw a black horse in the woods.


    Turning over and riding on the horse, Yin Ji escaped from the silver tribe and from the hands of naishu and Alfonso.


    However The world is so big that she seems to have no place to go!


    ����


    Lanling took the golden Griffin as a land mount, and ran with the evil Khan to the grottoes.


    The speed of Centaur is really amazing, especially the top speed of this evil and fierce Khan running with all his strength is more than 700 Li.


    The golden Griffin galloped on the ground, but could not catch up with the speed of Xie Li Khan. Therefore, it flapped its wings in the sky, and could not catch up with the evil Khan.


    This made the golden Griffin in Lanling very depressed. He flew in the sky, but he didn''t run as fast as others on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, you hairy beast, you want to compete with me in speed, next life!" Evil Li Khan arrogant slow down, and let the golden Griffin catch up.


    From the Xie Li tribe to the grottoes, it is more than a thousand miles, and on the way, we have passed many Luocha territory.


    If we didn''t know how many troops were intercepted by the tribe, we would have stopped it. After all, this is the territory of their tribe. No outsiders are allowed to enter.


    However, hearing the voice of the evil Khan from afar, the patrols of the Luocha tribe fled without a trace.


    It seems that the surrounding Luocha tribes suffered from the plunder of the evil Khan.


    Centaur tribe, has always been the most arrogant bandit.Three hours later


    Into a valley, there are no birds, no insects, no birds or animals.


    Because it''s close to the grotto, it''s the territory of the old nigger.


    Any life near here must die!


    So this area has become a forbidden area for life.


    Once a chieftain reported to Luocha City, hoping that the king of Luocha sent experts to exterminate the Black Ghosts and demons, but there was no result.


    After entering the valley, Xie Li Khan became obviously nervous and cautious.


    Though he is powerful, he is brave and invincible.


    However, in the face of invisible enemies, no matter how high your martial arts are, it is useless.


    Lanling jumped off the golden Griffin and patted it gently.


    The golden Griffin flapped its wings in a hurry. This place is really terrible. The farther away, the better.


    After walking several hundred meters along the valley, a small cave appeared in front of Lanling.


    "This cave is the entrance to the grotto." Lanling said: "your son, was introduced into this cave by the beauty of the demon kingdom!"


    For countless years, no one came out of the cave alive, no matter how high the martial arts are.


    Taking a deep breath, Xie Li Khan said: "the great moon god, please give me courage, wisdom, bright eyes, to be able to see through all disguises and traps, so that I can save my son."


    This powerful Centaur Khan knelt on the ground praying, then stretched out his hands as if to embrace the moon in the sky, so as to gain the power of the moon demon.


    After the prayer, the Centaur Xie Li Khan obviously became brave and confident, and said, "go, enter the devil''s cave. I have got the protection of the moon demon."


    He didn''t care whether the humble and near human was protected by the moon demon. Centaurs have always been selfish.


    Take a deep breath.


    Lanling and Xie Li Khan walked into the cave.


    It''s like walking into the devil''s open mouth.


    For countless years, no one has ever been able to come out alive!


    ����


    Just after entering the cave, Lanling found that the evil Khan was gone.


    It''s an illusion, of course. It''s an illusion.


    However, Lanling exhausted all means to release a strong spiritual confrontation, still useless, still unable to break away from this fantasy.


    This is the field of the Black Ghost old demon. Lanling''s spiritual talent is against the heaven, but in terms of spiritual cultivation, he is far from the opponent of this millennium old demon.


    Of course, Lanling has an assassin''s mace, but this is not the time to use it.


    Lanling along the cave, straight to the inside!


    Soon, there was a fork in the road.


    The cave on the left is empty. The cave on the right, with her back to her, stands a woman.


    This woman, with long hair and a long snow-white dress, stood still here.


    Is it left or right?


    Of course, this woman is an illusion. If she goes to the left, it is to escape!


    Lanling took a deep breath and walked to the right.


    The cave is very small, and the woman in front of her stands here, completely blocking the way.


    "Excuse me, please..." Lanling light voice.


    Then the woman turned around.


    Lanling''s body trembled and his brain was blank.


    Because turning around is a very familiar face, beautiful, delicate!


    Princess Chen Ning? Chen Yubao''s mother.


    Why is it her?


    Even if it is an illusion, it should not be Chen Ning?


    It can be Chen Yan or Yan Naier. How can she be Chen Ning?


    Moreover, Chen Ning''s face was much thinner, and her eyes, without any focus, seemed to have been blind.


    "Hello, I''ve come to look for my husband from the land of witches, but in order to avoid the evil followers, I have to enter this cave. I can''t see, so I''m lost." Chen Ning''s dark eyes stared at Lanling and said, "can you take me out? And my husband''s name is Soren. Have you heard of it? "


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    It goes back two years.


    Chen Ning, Fang Qingzhuo, with three children and a Shili, passed through the gate of Aurora.


    As if a short dream journey, eyes as if countless light and shadow shuttle, after the short film, they have been in a completely strange world.


    Yellow sand everywhere!


    At the beginning, there are endless deserts.


    It''s really endless. Compared with the desert between Xiliang Kingdom and nu Lang Kingdom, the desert in front of me is much bigger than before.


    Is this the wild southern desert?


    According to the sun in the sky, Chen Ning identified the direction, and then wrapped up Chen Yu Bao Bao to prevent him from being exposed to the sun. He held Fang Qingzhuo''s eldest daughter in one hand, and the older daughter led the younger daughter.


    Fang Qingzhuo carried a Shili man on his back, as well as fresh water and food.


    Several people kept going north.


    The sun in the sky is not poisonous, and as long as it is close to her, it is always cold.


    A few people keep going, keep going.


    All day long.


    However, everything seems to have no change, the surrounding is still boundless desert, except for their footprints, nothing is left.


    As night fell, the temperature of the desert dropped instantly.


    It''s as cold here as it is at the northern end of the human kingdom, where there are endless glaciers.


    What''s more, there is no firewood for the fire. There are no shrubs in the desert here.


    Fortunately, the pills given by the golden flyer butterfly dance are still there. After being taken in the water, they can resist the cold. However, at this temperature, the water has frozen, and Fang Qingzhuo needs to use Longli to heat and thaw.


    In this way, three adults, three children, all the way north.


    Day after day, day after day


    I don''t know how many miles, but the surrounding scenery is still the same, always yellow sand.


    Serious problem. The water is running out and the food is running out.


    As a result, Fang Qingzhuo and Chen Ning basically stopped drinking water and did not eat much. They left both water and food to their three children.


    In this way, it took another three days.


    Finally


    Two people can not support, Fang Qingzhuo a head in the desert, and Chen Ning exhausted the last strength to slowly tilt down.


    Because she was worried that if she fell down like this, she would hurt her baby.


    All three adults fell down, and the three children sat on the ground crying and pushing their mothers.


    "Mom, be afraid, be afraid..." The baby sat next to her mother and cried, "Dad, Dad..."


    Fang Qingzhuo''s daughter was older. She took out the kettle and poured it into the mouth of her mother and Aunt Chen Ning.


    But even so, mother and Aunt Chen Ning are still in a daze.


    The three children continued to cry, crying and tired.


    After two daughters of Fang Qingzhuo cried, they felt that they were big children and needed to take care of their younger brother. She took her baby to comfort her and fed him food and water. Then she moved her mother, Aunt Chen Ning and aunt Shi Li Ren together.


    Then the two little girls, holding the baby, nestled in the arms of their mother and Aunt Chen Ning, and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    A light and shadow in the sky seemed to appear a mirage.


    Then, a beautiful woman, with magic light, barefoot, slowly came over.


    Her beautiful eyes first fell on a Shi Li Ren''s body, and then on Chen Yu Bao Bao''s body.


    Even if the baby fell asleep, his face was still full of fear, and his tears almost froze.


    A trace of pity flashed through her beautiful eyes.


    With a little wave of jade hand, a few gorgeous yellow birds came from the sky.


    The woman came forward and gently held her baby into her arms. Several yellow birds landed behind her. Her huge claws grabbed two little girls and three adults.


    Then, the woman with her baby Chen Yu jumped gently onto a kite and flew away into the distance.


    ����


    Time back to now!


    The cave, inside the cave.


    "Have you heard of my husband? His name is Soren Chen Ning asked. She had no focal length. Her dark eyes looked at Lanling, but she couldn''t see anything.


    Lanling was short of breath and instinctively wanted to shout out that I was Soren, and then went up to hold her in his arms.


    But soon


    He calmed down!


    It''s an illusion. It''s an absolute illusion.


    Once you really hold it up, you will almost die!


    Because this is the fatal mental trap, which is not Chen Ning at all, but an illusion.


    "Sorry, I haven''t seen it," said Lanling"Oh..." Chen Ning said, "can you take me out? I can''t see. I''m lost. "


    Then, she extended Qianqian jade hand to Lanling.


    Lanling shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t have time! Excuse me, I''ll go there. "


    "Oh, yes." Chen Ning soft voice.


    Then, the beautiful figure disappeared in an instant.


    As expected, it was an illusion. Lanling breathed a deep sigh of relief, but his heart became more miserable.


    Keep going down the cave and go inside!


    The cave is so narrow that it even requires the cat to walk on its back.


    After walking for hundreds of meters, there was a fork in the road.


    Then, a figure appeared again!


    A woman with a devil''s figure almost exaggerated, but she is covered with blood and is dying.


    Hearing the footsteps, the woman turned and looked at Lanling.


    Although Lanling had been prepared, he was shocked.


    Because, this woman is Yan Naier, his favorite wife.


    Her demon blood seems to have run out and is on the verge of death.


    "Husband, help me, help me..." Yan Naier stretched out her jade hand towards her, and her beautiful eyes showed her deep love.


    She is incomparably weak, incomparably pitiful.


    This is the most infatuated woman for him and the most sorry woman in Lanling.


    "Husband, I am dying. Before I die, can you hold me again and kiss me again?" Yan Naier pleaded softly.


    Lanling''s face twitched and said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, I have to go there. Please excuse me."


    Suddenly, Yan Naier looked at him plaintively, and then her beautiful and bloody body disappeared again.


    Lanling continues to move forward and deepen.


    A few hundred meters later, we came to a fork.


    Here, standing a graceful woman with a beautiful face, and wearing a black robe of a big referee.


    She is Fu Ling!


    Lanling the most disgusted, most hated woman.


    Fu Lingxi looked at Lanling slyly and coldly and said with a sneer: "Soren, you are an incompetent man. It is because of your incompetence that your woman has fallen into hell. Your wife guiqinshao, your daughter soqinqin, do you know how I tortured them? Ha ha... "


    "Gui qinshao is still a big belly. I directly let dozens of men force her to explode her, so I''m sorry, your child No more... "


    "Your daughter suoqinqin is very young, tender and delicious, so I gave it to the demon clan. What happened to ashrow, she had what happened, ha ha..."


    "Are you angry? Are you furious? Kill me, kill me... "


    Fu Lingxi craned her neck and said, "come on, strangle me, strangle me..."


    This is another terrible mental trap.


    Before, he used to make use of Lanling''s emotional shortcomings, and let Lanling embrace him with Chen Ning and Yan Naier''s illusion.


    Lanling was not deceived, so the Black Ghost old demon created the illusion of Fu Ling Xi, which aroused Lan Ling''s hatred and asked him to strangle Fu Ling Xi.


    But no matter which one, as long as you touch the phantom woman, you will fall into the spirit trap of the old black devil.


    And these illusory figures all come from Lanling''s own brain.


    Even if the Fu Ling Xi in front of her is an illusion, Lanling is also very angry and would like to go forward and tear her into pieces.


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling said coldly, "I''m sorry, I have to go there, please get out of the way!"


    Fu Lingxi looked at Lanling with a vision full of sarcasm and said: "an incompetent man can''t be killed in the human kingdom. Even if you become Lanling, you still can''t kill me. Ha ha..."


    After a burst of sharp laughter, Fu Lingxi''s illusion disappeared.


    Lanling gradually stopped!


    The front three illusions, one is Chen Ning, one is Yan Naier, the other is Fu Ling Xi.


    This is the old nigger testing his own shortcomings.


    It will continue to adjust the mental trap according to its own personality, so what''s the next trap?


    In fact, facing the mental trap is very simple, that is to ignore, directly say: get out of the way, I want to pass.


    No matter what you see, it''s fake! No matter how hateful, how miserable, how heart stirring fantasy, are false, are illusions.


    At this time, some of Lanling''s heart beat faster, some uneasy, do not know what the next fantasy is.


    "No matter what the next fantasy is, I don''t care. I just call out and get out of here!" Lanling solemnly told himself.


    Then he went on.


    After walking a few hundred meters, I saw a fork again. I didn''t see a figure, but I heard a burst of crying, the cry of the baby.


    It''s Chen Yu baby!


    Lanling''s eyes twitched.This evil nigger old demon, always goes to use the softest place in human heart.


    Lanling walked past.


    Suddenly, in front of the fork in the cave, saw his son Chen Yu baby, naked buttocks sitting on the ground crying.


    On the small face, the body is full of scars, and the small hand is still with blood.


    He''s grown up a lot and his face is thin.


    Although he knew it was an illusion, Lanling saw the baby, tears still gushed out at once, and the whole heart seemed to melt in an instant.


    In front of the baby, there is a huge wolf in the eye, blood red eyes, sharp teeth, at this time it is looking at the baby drooling.


    At this time, the baby seems to have found Lanling, no longer care of the wolf behind, turned to climb toward Lanling.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    "Oh..." The wolf in the back pounced on him.


    "This is an illusion, this is an illusion. Get out of the way, shout and get out of here!" Lanling told himself again and again.


    With hands and feet, the baby crawled towards Lanling, looked at Lanling with tears in his eyes, and cried pitifully, "Dad, be afraid, be afraid..."


    This is an illusion. Once the baby pours on the body, it is equivalent to being caught by the nigger. Once they avoid it, they will be safe and sound, and they will escape the mental trap.


    However, Chen Yu baby will be completely torn up by this wolf, even if it is only the tear of illusion.


    Get out of the way, get out of the way!


    "Get out of here, get out of here..." Lanling shouts at the bottom of his throat, but finds that he can''t shout out at all.


    He tried to avoid it, but his feet stood stiff.


    In this way, Chen Yubao climbed to Lanling and threw himself in his arms.


    Lanling closed her eyes, sighed in her heart, and then held the baby in her arms.


    "I know it''s fake, but even so, I can''t see the baby being torn up by a wolf." Lanling trembled: "nigger old demon, even if it is fake, you also let me feel the temperature and taste of my child."


    Then he hugged the nonexistent baby.


    It''s dark!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    There was a shrill smile in my ear, like a dagger scraping across the wall.


    It''s bright!


    Then, the illusion is over and back to the real world.


    Lanling was entangled in a claw.


    This is the deepest part of the grotto. There is a huge pool.


    A huge octopus is in the water. One of its claws is clinging to Lanling''s neck. Countless suction cups are sucked into Lanling''s brain.


    The head of this octopus is tens of meters in diameter and has numerous claws, each of which is nearly kilometers long.


    It turns out that the so-called nigger demon is an octopus.


    After the fall of the ghost King Empire, it fled to here along the underground water system. However, its body can not leave the water, so it creates a variety of illusions to attract people to enter.


    After entering the grotto cave, once you see the bifurcations, there is an illusion, that is the tentacle of this Octopus demon.


    As long as you allow the phantom man to pounce on your body, it is equivalent to letting the octopus tentacles wrap around your neck and control your brain regions.


    Looking at the other side, the huge Centaur Khan is evil and fierce, and is also entangled by a giant octopus tentacle.


    With the power of the evil Khan, we can easily break free of the tentacles of the octopus. But the octopus''s claw suckers hold his head firmly, controlling his brain, making him unable to move.


    "I know it''s fake. If it''s an illusion, I''ll catch it?" The old nigger said, "humble human, should I say you are clever or stupid?"


    Yes, at the beginning, Lanling saw through the trap of the Black Ghost and the old demon, and also had a way to crack the trap. But he stepped in by himself. Is that smart? Or stupid?


    Lanling asked, "nearly a year ago, a centaur entered the grotto. Is he dead or alive?"


    "Is that the son of this huge Centaur? Of course, he is still alive. As long as he is powerful in martial arts and simple in mind, I will let him live and become my slave for me to drive. "


    Then, the old nigger looked at Lanling and said, "but if you are so weak in martial arts, but you have a crafty and intelligent mind, I can''t stay. I can only suck your brain and eat up your flesh and blood, ha ha..."


    Then, the Black Ghost old demon''s paw became extremely sharp, and suddenly he would stab into Lanling''s brain to drain his brain!


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    The Black Ghost old demon''s paw is hard to drill into Lanling''s brain and devour his brain.


    The brain is the most delicious. Over the past countless years, the nigger and the old demon have devoured countless brains. They are still not greasy. They are totally delicious.


    Not only that, but also what you eat.


    At this time, Lanling''s mouth suddenly issued a strange and incomparable voice.


    Incomparably vigorous, and incomparably cold.


    "Octopus, what are you doing?"


    This is the voice of the ghost king, once a third of the southern wild overlord.


    It''s also the absolute master of the old nigger.


    At the beginning, the Black Ghost old demon was just an ordinary blood octopus in the sea. It was the ghost king who gave it energy and wisdom.


    The Black Ghost old demon has the supreme fear to this master.


    Hearing this sound, the Black Ghost old demon suddenly a cold cicada, all the claws instinctively shrink.


    It''s a conditioned reflex of innumerable nurturance.


    Every time the ghost king appears, all its claws will condense into a ball, and then stand in the most humble position.


    At that time, Lanling and Xie Li Khan were all out of trouble.


    The huge Centaur Khan was so angry that he was almost caught by the old nigger as soon as he entered the grotto.


    The illusion he saw was more simple. His son, Xie Li II, died on the ground. Of course, he rushed over without hesitation and reached out to detect his son''s breath and heartbeat. As a result, he was immediately entangled by the Black Ghost''s claws, and his whole body was completely controlled and unable to move.


    "Even Yin me, I will break you to pieces..." Xie Li Khan rushed forward with his sword.


    There are innumerable pairs of eyes on the huge head of the nigger old demon, one of which is focused on the Centaur Khan.


    Suddenly, the powerful evil Khan once again fell into a dreamland.


    It''s fighting the air with its big sword.


    The spirit attack of the old black demon is really against the weather.


    "Who are you? Why can the ghost King''s voice be heard? " The Black Ghost old demon faces Lanling road.


    Lanling stretched out his right hand, and a green flame burst out.


    This is the ghost King''s flame!


    Black Ghost old demon smelled a very familiar smell, the smell of ghost King''s energy.


    Although it is much weaker than the ghost king, it is definitely the ghost King''s energy.


    His Majesty''s energy is unique because it comes from hell.


    And Lanling, just devour the energy in the eyes of the ghost king, so it can naturally release the pure fire of the ghost king.


    "Who do you think I am?" Lanling said coldly: "these thousands of years, you are free and unrestrained, it''s time to return to my command."


    The Black Ghost old demon looked at Lanling with disbelief and said, "you, are you the reincarnation of the ghost king? You, aren''t you dead? "


    Then, the nigger screamed, "no, I don''t believe it! The ghost king is just a ghost, he can''t reincarnate at all, so you are absolutely fake


    Lanling coldly stares at the Black Ghost old demon


    Then, his eyes began to change, from two ordinary eyes to two blazing green flames.


    For this pair of eyes, the nigger old demon is too familiar, every time by this pair of ghost King''s eyes, it will be creepy, full of endless fear.


    This is the eye of the ghost king. No one can imitate it. No one can fake it.


    Because, the Black Ghost old demon can sensitively sense all the energy attributes of this pair of ghost King''s eyes.


    The Black Ghost old demon trembled: "you say you are the reincarnation of his Majesty the ghost king. Then I ask you, how did his majesty die? Only my majesty and I know this matter. If you tell me, how did you die? I believe you


    The words of Black Ghost old demon, let Lanling be overjoyed!


    Because, this sentence revealed a lot of secrets.


    The death of his Majesty the ghost king is an absolute secret to the world.


    Only two know, only ghost king and nigger old demon two people.


    Of course, this is not because the nigger is the most trustworthy, but because it has the most developed brain and the strongest memory and mental power.


    When the ghost king saw something on the moon, he was immediately locked by a powerful energy. He knew the end of his death, so he passed on many memories in his mind to the Black Ghost old demon, so as not to leave anything after he died.


    But the Black Ghost old demon''s martial arts is not very high, but can escape, is also because of this reason.


    Cunning Lanling immediately got a lot of information from a short sentence.


    Suddenly, he decided to take a risk in the original plan.


    The old nigger said, "say, how did your Majesty the ghost King die? If you know, I believe you are the reincarnation of his Majesty the ghost king."


    Lanling said: "something on the moon, kill me!"


    As soon as the answer came out, dozens of eyes of the Black Ghost and the old demon suddenly widened.Yes, you are the answer.


    The death of his Majesty the ghost king is known only to him and his majesty. At present, this close family is right, isn''t it Is he the reincarnation of his Majesty the ghost king?


    Suddenly, dozens of pairs of eyes of the nigger old demon looked at Lanling with incomparable complexity. After a long time, all of its claws bent down and said in a trembling voice, "servant nigger, please see your majesty!"


    Lanling said coldly, "what about the things I entrusted you? It''s time to give it back to me. "


    He said this is very risky, because it is likely that the ghost king did not entrust the nigger old demon to keep something.


    "Yes Nigger old devil.


    Then, it gradually slipped into the deep water and disappeared.


    Lanling couldn''t help but be overjoyed. The ghost king really entrusted the Black Ghost old demon to keep something for it.


    What kind of baby would this be? Is it the ghost King''s sword? It shouldn''t be!


    After the nigger old demon left, Xie Li Khan woke up.


    Just now, it wielded a big sword to fight against the air, and a burst of roar and roar, unexpectedly destroyed half of the huge cave.


    At this time, after waking up, Xie Li Khan''s eyes were at a loss at first, and then he said, "humble people, what about the octopus?"


    Lanling ignored him.


    Only a moment later, the old nigger came out of the water. Then, one of his eyes was staring at Xie Li Khan.


    The powerful spiritual power made the evil Khan fall into the illusion again and fight against the air again.


    On one of the Black Ghost''s paws, he held the dark blue box. This should be what the ghost king asked it to keep. I don''t know what the treasure is.


    "Your Majesty, this is what you entrusted me to keep. Please take it back!" The Black Ghost old demon held this dark blue box with two tentacles and presented it with great respect.


    Lanling narrowed his eyes and took over the box.


    However


    At this time, the Black Ghost old demon murderous spirit burst out.


    One of the claws suddenly entangled Lanling''s neck, and the other claw suddenly penetrated into Lanling''s heart.


    "Even if you are the king of ghosts, then what?" The old nigger said coldly, "I have been enslaved by you for hundreds of years, and now I have finally recovered my freedom. Why should I be your slave again?"


    The Black Ghost old demon''s paw raised Lanling to its huge and ugly head.


    This head with a diameter of tens of meters is really ugly and terrible. There are dozens of pairs of eyes on it, and they are irregular. Each pair of eyes are staring at Lanling, releasing the evil and cold light.


    "Yes, you have given me wisdom, power, and power." "But the reason why I obey you and be loyal to you is because you are incomparably strong, because I can''t resist. But now that you are so weak, I can easily tear you into pieces. Why should I listen to you? Why should I be loyal to you? I will kill you, and then continue to dominate, and take possession of your treasures, is not it happy


    "My majesty, you are so naive that you may die now." Black Ghost old demon shrieked.


    And then


    It''s claws hard into Lanling''s heart, desperately sucking blood.


    It must first suck Lanling into a mummy, and then cut into pieces, and eat all his bones and meat into his stomach.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Black Ghost old demon crazy Lanling blood.


    However


    All of a sudden, its body began to swell and turn red!


    "Ah Ah Ah "


    it sent out a very sad howl, and quickly pulled the claw away from Lanling''s chest.


    Lanling''s heart recovered instantly.


    Lanling''s blood is not easy to enjoy.


    His golden blood, after entering the octopus body of the Black Ghost old demon, not only can''t be used as energy supplement, but also he attacks crazily in its body.


    Yes, Lanling''s blood is like conscious energy, attacking every organization of the Black Ghost in this huge body.


    Not only that, the magic blood of Lanling is advancing desperately in the octopus body, drilling toward its brain.


    "Ah Ah... "


    The old nigger struggled and fluttered in the water.


    Suddenly, thousands of meters long tentacles easily smashed the ten thousand jin boulders in the cave and pulled out deep cracks on the ground.


    At this time, the Centaur Khan evil Li once again sobered up.


    And then


    Once again, he waved his sword and rushed at the nigger.


    Incomparably fierce and Black Ghost old demon fight together.


    Lanling also suddenly pulled out his sword and killed the Black Ghost.


    However


    "Poof..." One of the Black Ghost old demon''s claws suddenly slapped it, and it directly flew Lanling hundreds of meters away. It hit the cave wall hard and spit out a mouthful of blood.At that time, all the ribs of Lanling were broken, and it seemed that the whole person was going to close his breath.


    The most rebellious thing about the old black demon is the cultivation of spiritual power. However, its body is invaded by the blood of Lanling, so the spirit can''t play a role. But unexpectedly, its force is so powerful that it can easily shoot the five-star magic warrior''s Lanling out.


    And the more fierce is the evil Khan.


    The Black Ghost old demon''s tentacle killed Lanling in seconds, and Xie Li Khan actually fought with the nigger old demon by personal force.


    There are eight tentacles in total. One of them sucked the blood from Lanling''s heart. It was invaded by the devil blood and lost control.


    There are seven tentacles left.


    The other tentacle killed Lanling in seconds and flew him hundreds of meters. His mouth was bloody and his ribs were broken.


    However, Lanling''s blood splashed on its tentacles.


    Strange things happen again. The blood of Lanling suddenly penetrates into the tentacles like living energy and goes towards the brain of the Black Ghost.


    "Ah Ah... " The old nigger screamed again.


    Another of its tentacles is gone.


    The powerful evil Khan fought alone the six tentacles of the Black Ghost old demon.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t fall behind.


    How high is his martial arts? The Black Ghost old demon easily killed Lanling with one tentacle.


    However, the evil Khan fought only six tentacles.


    "Shua..." The fierce Khan roared like a thunderbolt.


    His three meter long sword was suddenly cut off, and a huge tentacle of the black demon was cut off.


    The old nigger howled again.


    Then It seems to be sending out some signal.


    Then, dark shadows came out from all directions of the cave and rushed to the evil Khan one after another.


    This is the long-term slave of the nigger old demon, which is the kind of barbarian with strong martial arts and weak spirit. Among them, there is a centaur.


    It is smaller than Xie Li Khan, but it is more than four meters high and seven meters long.


    This should be the son of Xie Li Khan, Xie Li II.


    However, its mind was long controlled by the nigger old demon. After hearing the command, it launched an attack on its father crazily!


    At that time, he was dozens of powerful masters, together with the Black Ghost and the evil Khan.


    "Whirlwind magic chop!" Xie Li Khan roared.


    The whole body, spinning wildly.


    The huge sword in his hand turned into a terrible meat grinder.


    All the slaves ran into it and were ground into mud, unable to get close to its body within five meters.


    Lanling is really amazing.


    Once out of the control of mind, the fighting power of the evil Khan will be almost out of bounds.


    Really It''s so damn awesome.


    On the battlefield, this is an invincible meat grinder.


    But soon, Xie Li Khan was in trouble.


    Because his son is rushing at it like crazy. And he couldn''t hurt his son, so he quickly fell into a passive position.


    "Humble people, what are you waiting for? Come and help Evil Li Khan roared.


    At this time, Lanling has recovered. He waves his sword and rushes towards the old black demon again.


    The old nigger drew a claw.


    Once again, Lanling was taken out and blood gushed out.


    This mouthful of blood, once again into its claws, into its brain.


    Another paw of the old nigger was abandoned.


    Lanling along this claw, toward its brain.


    Black Ghost old demon at this time incomparable grief and indignation.


    Why is this?


    Why is Lanling''s blood so terrible? Touch it, and you lose one?


    At this time, the evil Khan''s great power, one hand with a short sword block son''s attack, the other hand waved a big sword, killed the Black Ghost old demon.


    A shrill cry.


    Black Ghost old demon''s tentacle was cut off by him.


    Next, it''s time for the powerful Centaur Khan.


    On his own, he killed dozens of slaves of the old nigger, and then cut off the paws of the old nigger, leaving a big naked head.


    On the other hand, I have to block my son.


    This combat effectiveness is absolutely shocking.


    The old nigger, who had lost his tentacles, was howling wildly.


    Because, the magic blood of Lanling finally penetrated into its brain.


    The evil and fierce Khan jumped on the head of the nigger and the big sword in his hand aimed at the top of his head and stabbed it down!


    "Wait a minute..." Lanling yelled, because he found that his own blood was crazy to devour the energy of the Black Ghost old demon.


    This will undoubtedly bring great improvement to my cultivation!����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Lanling prevents Xie Li Khan from killing this old black demon, trying to let his blood continue to devour its energy.


    But it''s too late.


    The Centaur Khan, whose fighting capacity was so high, his adrenal hormone was soaring. He could not hear any words. His sword suddenly pierced the head of the nigger.


    "Ah..."


    A burst of earth shaking shrill roar, Black Ghost old demon strange green blood rage.


    "Ha ha ha..." "The so-called nigger old demon, but that''s all, ha ha ha..."


    Then, the magic in his hands burst out.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the huge head of the old nigger exploded.


    Lanling was covered with green blood.


    "Shit, are you disgusting?" Lanling heart road.


    At the moment of the Black Ghost old demon exploding, the son of the evil Khan who is attacking him crazily stops suddenly.


    Then his eyes were at a loss, and then he gradually regained consciousness.


    "Father Father... " Yeli II exclaimed in a trembling voice.


    Lanling thought that next, there would be a warm drama.


    Xie Li Khan would embrace his son who had disappeared for a year. After all, his son attacked him crazily just now, so he could only escape desperately for fear of hurting his own son.


    But


    The warm drama was not staged, but a violent action drama.


    Xie Li Khan sneered, then threw away the two swords in his hand, waved a huge iron fist, and smashed it at his son.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    It was a real beating, almost to death.


    Each blow of this iron fist is more than ten thousand jin. If it is hit on a person or even a barbarian, it will be directly beaten into meat sauce.


    However, the Khan''s son was beaten and staggered for a while, and his huge body kept retreating.


    "A worthless fool who was seduced here by a woman?"


    "How dare you beat me just now? I shouldn''t have given you birth. I should have strangled you


    "Your mother is stupid. You are more stupid than she is. I should have killed her with one sword when I married her, and I didn''t have to give birth to you, a fool."


    At the same time, the evil Khan scolded and beat him violently.


    From fists to meat, Lanling was shocked to hear, and the loud sound of each fist was deafening.


    The Khan''s son, after being beaten for a few minutes, suddenly burst out a roar: "how much better are you than me? When you were young, you were also fascinated by the beauties of the Magic Kingdom and almost ran away from home? That''s enough! Fight me back again


    "You fight back. If you don''t, I''m your son!" Evil Li Khan roared.


    Then, two huge centaurs fight in this huge cave.


    This cave is more than ten meters high, thousands of square meters huge.


    But it is still not enough as their battlefield. This war is really quite shaking.


    With each step of the hoof, the rock ground is directly broken.


    With each blow, the rock walls burst.


    It''s really loud and roaring, the boulders are roaring, and the whole cave seems to be collapsing.


    Even the recovery of Xie Li II is really good. He fought with his father Xie Li Khan in boxing, at least at the beginning.


    This kind of frame Lanling is not persuasive, even close to be careful to be killed.


    After the Black Ghost''s head exploded, the blood of Lanling began to gather on the ground, and finally condensed into a mass, emitting a light golden luster.


    It''s a secret. It can''t be seen.


    However, the Centaur and his son were fighting with each other, and they didn''t pay attention at all.


    Lanling squatted down in the blood and held out his finger.


    This group of magic blood with light golden luster directly climbed up Lanling''s finger, and quickly disappeared in his body, disappeared without a trace.


    "Whoosh..."


    The magic blood, which swallowed up the powerful energy, went along the blood vein of Lanling and went deep into the heart. After a short time, it reached the heart.


    And then Boom!


    A strong energy burst out suddenly, bombarding Lanling''s muscles and bones!


    Although this nigger old demon is a strong spirit, but the force is also very strong.


    At least, one of its claws killed Lanling.


    Lanling''s gold magic blood swallowed up part of its energy into the heart and began to refine his muscles and veins.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The blood energy in the heart keeps bombarding, bombarding, bombarding


    Lanling felt that the body, the spiritual field, entered a temporary blank.


    His strength is rising.


    At this time, the Centaur and his son are still fighting furiously!And the energy in Lanling''s blood is constantly bombarding Lanling''s veins!


    Now, Lanling himself does not know what to rely on to improve his accomplishments.


    At first, he only knew that swallowing blood can improve cultivation.


    Later, blood bath promoted cultivation.


    Next, engulf the eye of the ghost king and improve the cultivation.


    Up to now, it''s even more rebellious. The blood that you spit out can even penetrate into the body of the Black Ghost and gobble up its energy, and then return to your own heart to improve your cultivation.


    This It''s really against the weather!


    Five minutes, ten minutes, a quarter of an hour


    After 20 minutes, the energy quenching of Lanling is over.


    At this time, the father son war over there is over.


    My son was beaten very badly. He had no good meat all over his body. He was black and blue. He did not look like the God Jun before. At this time, he was lying on the ground and panting.


    There was no wound on Xie Li Khan''s body, but he was short of breath.


    At this time, his heart is extremely ecstatic, finally found his son, finally will not have no successor. But his face was still cold and his eyes were still stern.


    When he saw Lanling standing up, Xie Li Khan remembered that there was such a man as Lanling.


    "Humble people, I really appreciate you. I can''t find my son without you." Xie Li Khan came forward and slapped Lanling''s shoulder with his huge palm.


    Suddenly, half of Lanling''s body was numb and had no intuition.


    Lanling gritted his teeth and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, as long as you remember your promise."


    Xie Li Khan said: "don''t worry, we will do what we say!"


    Lanling said, "by the way, could you please cut out a ten thousand Jin stone for me?"


    Xie Li Khan nodded, picked up the huge sword and slashed it violently. Then he grabbed it, weighed it a little, and then he cut off another layer with the giant sword.


    "Ten thousand catties!" Xie Li Khan threw the stone in front of Lanling.


    "Bang!" The whole ground trembled, and the internal organs of Lanling were shocked.


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling didn''t squat down, so he held the huge stone with both hands and lifted it up.


    Although it was a little laborious, it was still raised.


    "Are you testing your strength?" Asked Xie Li Khan.


    Lanling nodded: "yes!"


    Xie Li Khan said: "if you lift like this, you rely more on waist strength, which is not accurate. My giant sword, five thousand and five hundred jin, try it


    Then, he handed the sword to Lanling.


    Jiang Jushi of Lanling puts it down, takes a deep breath and grabs his huge sword with his right arm.


    The body jerked, but


    Lanling still held it up!


    It was very, very difficult, but Lanling still raised it.


    In other words, Lanling''s strength reached 5500 Jin. After swallowing the eye of the ghost king, his strength reached 470 Jin.


    At this time, after the blood of the devil devoured part of the energy of the old black ghost, his energy increased by 800 Jin.


    His original cultivation was a four-star devil warrior. At this time, he was promoted to a seven star demon warrior!


    What a breakthrough!


    What a surprise!


    Unfortunately, there is no complete swallowing the Black Ghost old demon energy, otherwise the cultivation will be greatly improved.


    "Go, go back!" Evil and fierce Khan.


    Then the three left the grotto.


    After walking out of the valley, Lanling summoned the golden Griffin and rose into the air.


    On the ground, two centaurs had already galloped back to the evil Li tribe.


    Khan''s son, Xie Li II, was beaten half to death by his father just now. At this time, he ran wildly and became vigorous again.


    ����


    Three hundred miles away from Xie Li Khan.


    Xie Li Khan said: "humble people, it is not suitable for you to enter my tribe again. You wait here, and I''ll give you the reward. "


    Lanling said: "Xie Li Khan, please hurry up and gather the army of 5000 and a half men and horses to go north with me."


    Xie Li Khan said: "what army of five thousand and a half men, how can I not understand it?"


    Lanling said, "we talked about it before. I''ll help you find your son. You can lend me fifty-five thousand and a half horse cavalry."


    Xie Li Khan sneered: "there is no such thing, I only promise you, you help me find my son, I will give you 200000 gold coins!"


    Although it had been predicted, Lanling was still speechless when it really happened.


    "Xie Li Khan, are you going to renege?" Lanling said, "are you going to break your promise? In this way, what qualifications do you have to be a great Khan? "


    Xie Li Khan sneered: "humble people, I don''t know if you have heard of centaurs'' promise, but 99% of the promises are just casual words. Yes, I promise you verbally that as long as you help me find my son, I will borrow 5000 soldiers. But at that time, my promise in my heart was that as long as you help me find my son, I would give you 200000 gold coins. Of course, what I fulfilled was the promise in my heart! ""Hey, hey, hey..." On the edge, Xie Li Khan II issued a strange smile.


    Yes, centaurs are like this, even if shameless, so straightforward.


    Then, Xie Li Khan said coldly, "it''s either 200000 gold coins or nothing. If you irritate the great Centaur Khan, you will lose your life!"


    Then the great Centaur Khan began to threaten his life and intimidate him.


    At this time, suddenly a thick smoke rose in the distance, which was the direction of the evil Li tribe.


    "Father, an enemy is coming!" The second generation of evil and Li.


    Then, the father and son ignored Lanling and ran to the tribe.


    Lanling also quickly rode Griffin beast to chase up!


    ����


    Less than an hour later, the three arrived at the half horse Xie Li tribe.


    "Creak, creak..."


    The whole tribe was full of flames and smoke.


    The attackers in the sky block out the sun.


    It was another group of bandits in the wild in the south, the mortal enemy of centaurs, and the eagle body people tribe!


    The eagle body is not a flier, nor a winger!


    Wing clan is one of the noblest demons in the whole southern wilderness. It has a complete human body and a pair of beautiful wings.


    Every Yi clansman is very beautiful and noble!


    And the eagle body, is completely evil, mean, cruel, ugly pronoun.


    First of all, they are very, very ugly!


    They look like the owner''s body, but they are completely covered with feathers. They seem to have human features, but they also have bird faces.


    How narrow is the bird''s face, and how ugly and evil it is to squeeze the facial features of human beings on such a narrow face?


    Falcons, like centaurs, live by plunder.


    However, the Centaur''s plunder is for the sacrifice of God, is for the belief, and the eagle body person''s plunder and kills, completely is satisfies own cruelty.


    What''s more, the eagle''s life is extremely lewd!


    Both barbarians and demons will be raped and humiliated to death once they fall into the hands of eagles. Then, the meat is eaten alive.


    In short, the eagle body people are the whole wild world has a hundred harm but no benefit of the race, is a public enemy, is a disaster.


    Moreover, they have a strong sense of revenge.


    Anyone who offends them will suffer the most terrible and crazy revenge!


    Two months ago, the Xie Li tribe and the Yingshen tribe took a fancy to a group of fat sheep at the same time. The Yingshen people were defeated and fled. The supplies were robbed by the evil Li tribe, about hundreds of gold coins, hundreds of cloth and tens of thousands of Jin of grain.


    Unexpectedly, two months later, the eagle body gathered several tribes to retaliate!


    At this time, the whole tribe is full of eagles!


    There are two ways to attack the hawk. One is to set fire and the other is to spray poison.


    Yes, their saliva is a terrible acid, once sprayed, their bodies will be directly corroded.


    What''s more, their saliva can spout four or five hundred meters away.


    These falcons are very cunning. They attack in the night and set fire to the evil tribes. The smoke made the Centaurs invisible and inaccurate.


    Then, they keep spouting water in the air.


    Xie Li Khan is not here, can not be prevented, the evil Li tribe suffered heavy losses!


    ����


    "Khan, are you back at last? Is little Khan back? " A centaur general came up with a huge shield.


    "How many eagles are there, and what are the losses?" Xie Li Khan asked angrily.


    "Five thousand eagles, we''ve lost hundreds of little centaurs!" The Centaur general said, "these eagles are very vicious. They specially pick our children to attack. The smoke is so big that we can''t see clearly and it''s hard to aim


    The Centaur''s shooting skill is extremely amazing, but the eagle body is small, flies fast, and the smoke is windy, it is very difficult to shoot!


    Lanling said to the evil Khan, "Your Majesty, how about a match? If I win, you can lend me 5000 soldiers. If I lose, I will leave immediately, and the 200000 gold coins will not be needed! "


    Xie Li Khan looked at Lanling in disbelief and then laughed!


    This humble and near people, who have such poor martial arts, even want to compete with the great evil Khan in killing people?


    Is there any more ridiculous joke in this world?


    One finger is enough for him to crush and kill this humble people.


    "What? Your majesty Khan, are you afraid? " Lanling asked.


    "Ha ha ha..." "Good, I promise you. We have a homicide game. If you win, I''ll lend you 5000. If you lose, please strip your clothes and climb out of my tribe, OK? "


    Lanling gritted his teeth and said, "it''s a deal!"Then he reached out his hand.


    The huge palm of Xie Li Khan suddenly clapped over, and clapped his hands as an oath!


    "Pa..." A big bang!


    Suddenly, Lanling''s whole arm, half of the body, almost no sense.


    "Humble people, let''s watch my performance next!" Xie Li Khan laughed.


    Then, he squatted down with his huge body, facing the nearby people hundreds of meters away from the sky with a roar, a huge roar!


    "Oh..."


    Suddenly, as if a very strong shock wave hit the air.


    "Pa da da da da..." The eagle body people who were hit by the sound waves of evil Li Khan really seemed to be hit by invisible shells, and they ran with blood and fell from the air.


    "Pa pa pa pa..." An eagle body person, like raindrops general fall.


    Lanling was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth!


    This, this can be!


    This The fighting capacity of the evil Khan is really against the weather.


    One man fighting alone with the nigger, the old demon and dozens of slaves, can you still roar the shock wave to kill people?


    It''s amazing


    However, Lanling must not lose this competition. If he loses, he will climb out of the evil Li tribe with bare buttocks.


    "Give me the more arrows, the better. Hundreds, thousands..." Lanling road.


    "Ha ha ha..." The evil Khan laughed wildly.


    The best way to defeat a centaur is to use a half horse?


    "Give it to him..." Evil and fierce Khan.


    Then, a bunch of arrows, moved to the Griffin in Lanling.


    Take a deep breath, Lanling jumped on the Griffin.


    Bow and arrow!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Cruel fifty arrows!


    The amazing and crazy performance of Lanling begins!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    At ordinary times, Lanling seldom uses fifty serial arrows, because it costs more than three times as much mental power as thirty, which is very uneconomical.


    Moreover, his spiritual power is not endless.


    However, the fighting capacity of the evil Khan is too exaggerated. If he is not careful, he will lose.


    So he bit his teeth and shot fifty arrows.


    Time, incomparably amazing shocking picture appeared.


    In an instant, fifty arrows poured out like a rainstorm.


    The Centaurs around were completely stunned. First of all, regardless of the hit rate, the speed of the arrow was too fast.


    As soon as the eyes could not see clearly, fifty arrows were shot in less than half a minute.


    The speed of archery alone is amazing.


    What''s more, the shooting speed is so fast and the arrows are so dense that it can be regarded as carpet shooting. It can really hit the target.


    Even Xie Li Khan was surprised that the archery speed of this humble people was so fast?


    "You can shoot a few targets like this, but it''s naive to compare with me." Evil and fierce Khan.


    He just roared and shot down more than 20 eagles.


    How many targets can 50 arrows hit in the sky? Great. Two or three.


    However, in the next scene, everyone was shocked, including Xie Li Khan.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    It was like rain in the sky, and one after another the eagle fell.


    There was an arrow in every eagle''s neck.


    These Eagles were killed before they even screamed!


    Ten, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty


    A wave of arrows from Lanling killed 50 Eagles!


    The Centaur warriors around are really suffocating. This kind of slaughter Too That''s too much.


    Centaurs are the most skilled archers on the ground, and even the arrow is a common occurrence. However, it''s amazing that twenty arrows hit two or three targets.


    Fifty arrows, shooting 50 high-speed moving targets?


    Never seen, never heard of!


    It''s exaggeration. It''s scary!


    Such archery, even in the entire Centaur race, can not be seen at all!


    Xie Li Khan was completely shocked.


    Then he rushed out and started his crazy performance!


    Aim at the dense Eagle body people in the sky, use their magic power and roar fiercely!


    "Oh..."


    A strong shock wave shot out again.


    The body of the eagle that was hit was broken again and died of vomiting blood, falling one after another.


    ����


    These Eagle bodies are very small, and their accomplishments are not high.


    But as a disaster in the southern wilderness, people can hear the wind and disperse their courage. Why?


    It''s because they can fly, they''re fast, and they spit acid.


    The races on the ground, basically can''t do with them.


    That is to say, the Centaur tribe with amazing shooting skills can fight against them, so these two gangs of bandits are regarded as deadly enemies.


    And who is the most feared killer of hawks? It''s the Yi people!


    Once they see the winged people, even if the number is small, the eagle body will guarantee to run away.


    Because the wing people fly faster, the force is strong, and the appearance is beautiful, let the eagle body person envy inferiority.


    The key is, every once in a while, the wing clan will form a team to eliminate the eagle body people.


    Why do they want to wipe out the eagles? Is it because of a grudge?


    No, it''s not. It''s too late for eagles to escape. There''s no revenge.


    There is only one reason for the Yi people to kill the eagle body people: why can you fly and grow wings just like you?


    The eagle body looks like a man and has wings. These two characteristics are similar to those of the Yi people, which offends them.


    Do you think you should be similar to me? For a long time, we think that the eagle body and our wing clan are close relatives. What should we do?


    So, every once in a while, the wing people have to massacre the eagle body people, just to remind the whole southern wilderness that we have nothing to do with the eagle body people!


    The gossip is far away. Let''s go back to the eagle.


    Although they are not good at martial arts, they fly fast and their mouths are very poisonous. Therefore, in addition to the natural enemies of the kexingyi people, they are really the barbarians in the south, and no one dares to provoke them.


    However, they met Lanling today, which is eight generations of bloody mildew.


    Lanling''s archery is too fast and accurate. No matter how fast they fly, they can''t avoid Lanling''s arrows.


    Because the hell of Lanling will calculate the amount of advance, accounting for the flight path.


    Moreover, the eagle body person''s martial arts is not high, the thin body, directly shoots through with an arrow."Whoosh, whoosh..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lanling rainstorm general Lianzhu arrow, toward the sky.


    A group of bodies of eagles fell like rain.


    Eagle body people found Lanling this evil star, so they rushed to him and spat at him.


    The way they attack is disgusting to the extreme. The key is very powerful.


    They spit like bullets. Moreover, after being hit, it is even more powerful than the bullet, and can directly corrode the human body.


    Even their saliva can penetrate half an inch thick steel plate, which is more powerful than sulfuric acid.


    However, Lanling is doomed to be invalid!


    Although the water attack of the hawk can spray four or five hundred meters, the real effective attack distance is two or three hundred meters. Beyond this distance, the eagle body can''t spray correctly.


    But the key is


    The range of Lanling''s bow and arrow is far more than two or three hundred meters. Even if he shoots in the air, even if he has to overcome gravity, his bow and arrow''s lethality is more than 500 meters.


    It can be said that within 500 meters, all are death zones.


    As soon as they were within a radius of 500 meters from Lanling, they were shot and killed immediately. They had no time to spit.


    Therefore, the next time is totally the crazy performance of Xie Li Khan and Lanling.


    What Xie Li Khan staged is the aesthetics of violence!


    A burst of roar, powerful shock wave can make do with dozen or twenty Eagle body people, all broken bones and muscles, spurting blood to death.


    What Lanling presents is curve aesthetics.


    The torrential rain general shot out, dozens of eagles fell.


    Hawks are a very cunning, but very narrow and vicious race.


    Seeing that Lanling shot and killed so many of their kind, he was immediately confused by hatred and wanted to come and kill him.


    As a result, more and more Eagle body people screamed and rushed to Lanling!


    It''s like a moth to a fire.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lanling torrential rain general Lianzhu arrow, as if it will not stop in general, wave after wave to sprinkle out.


    The sky really seems to be under the general meat rain, the body constantly falling.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, the bodies of eagles around Lanling have piled up like mountains.


    All the Centaurs around stopped their work and looked at Lanling.


    This scene, too amazing, too shocking


    In particular, fifty arrows are painted with various arcs, and the picture of rainstorm sprinkling toward the sky is so amazing that you can''t get tired of seeing it.


    All centaurs love archery, and Lanling''s archery is really a dream level.


    Twenty minutes later


    The eagles finally broke down.


    Give up the plan of tearing Lanling to pieces!


    With the cry of the eagle, they began to fly!


    The queen of one of the eagles flew thousands of meters in the air, with a bitter mouth: "close to the Terran, you slaughtered my countless people. If you report your name, I will retaliate ten times and one hundred times. I will surely humiliate your family members, clansmen and their lives to death. I will cut off their flesh inch by inch, roast them with fire and swallow them into their stomachs."


    How dare you threaten me?


    Lanling was furious and urged the golden Griffin to fly high and chase after the escaping eagle.


    At the same time, the torrential rain like continuous arrows sprinkling wildly.


    Continue shooting eagles.


    In this way, the remaining thousands of eagles fled desperately. And Lanling a man, riding Griffin beast crazy in the rear to kill!


    Finally, Lanling chased and killed hundreds of Yingshen people.


    ����


    After a hundred Li, Lanling rode Griffin back to the evil Li tribe.


    Now, the game is over, and we are counting the results!


    It''s very good to count. All the people with arrows were shot by Lanling.


    There are no arrows on the body, and all the bones are broken. They were roared to death by the evil Khan.


    Finally, the results of the evil Khan''s battle were counted out, 359 Eagles!


    In less than half an hour, he killed more than 300 Eagles by himself, and still roared to death with shock waves.


    It has to be said that the combat effectiveness is really against the weather.


    Next, count the achievements of Lanling!


    Before, watching Lanling rainstorm arrow massacre picture is very shocking, amazing.


    After counting the results of the war, it was even more shocking.


    The Centaur general first took a look at Xie Li Khan, and then said, "there are 1392 falcons, but there is no statistics of those who pursue them later."


    Later, Lanling chased and killed hundreds of eagles!


    A tribe of eagles is only a thousand!This is equal to the total number of two tribes killed by Lanling.


    This result is really It''s against the weather!


    Xie Li Khan''s expression is incomparably wonderful, incomparably complex!


    His achievements were astonishing. If he fought outside normally, it would be a great achievement for the whole army to annihilate 3400 eagles.


    This time, in order to protect his own glory, Xie Li Khan spent a great deal of magic and roared against the sky.


    He alone killed three or four hundred eagles, which was enough to shock the entire Centaur community.


    But I didn''t expect Even worse than a fraction of Lanling''s record!


    It''s terrible, it''s abnormal


    Lanling came to Xie Li Khan and said, "Your Majesty Khan, I have won. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    Xie Li Khan''s expression is incomparably ugly, his eyes are fixed on Lanling, and then he sends out a burst of heroic laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha Let''s take the gamble and admit defeat Xie Li Khan said: "is it not 5000 cavalry? I''ll lend it to you! "


    Lanling was stunned and then overjoyed!


    Then, Xie Li Khan said in a loud voice: "the army gathered, 6000 warriors, all to the moon devil square!"


    Suddenly, the ground of the whole evil Li tribe began to shake.


    One Centaur samurai, one by one, ran and assembled towards the moon demon square.


    Each Centaur warrior is more than three meters high and seven meters long.


    The speed is three times faster than the ordinary horse, and the strength is ten times.


    They have big bows on their backs and machetes and swords on their waists!


    This is the king of the land cavalry. It''s mouth watering.


    Every Centaur warrior weighs ten thousand pounds. When the 5000 and a half cavalry charged, Lanling could not imagine which ground army could resist it?


    In land, centaurs are almost invincible.


    ����


    In a quarter of an hour, six thousand and a half horsemen were assembled!


    Lanling followed Xie Li Khan''s father and son to the moon demon''s Square.


    Here, there is a huge statue of the moon god, tens of meters high.


    It''s nothing. The key is This statue is gilded!


    God, how much gold does it take?


    No wonder the Centaur army of the evil Li tribe did not rob so many gold coins. They still had to go out and plunder them.


    The whole square of the moon demon is several miles across.


    Six thousand and a half horsemen are in line!


    These six thousand and a half horsemen and horses, assembled in formation, occupied an area of more than 50000 barbarians!


    The Centaur is too big!


    Six thousand and a half horsemen and warriors gathered together. It''s so dark and boundless!


    Before that, Lanling thought that the 5000 and a half cavalry could defeat the barbarian army of 230000 once they charged.


    Now Lanling thinks his view is ridiculous!


    How could it be twenty or thirty thousand, at least forty or fifty thousand, or even more!


    It''s no wonder that Xie Li tribe became the only overlord within a thousand miles with less than ten thousand and a half men and horses.


    With these 56000 and a half horsemen and horses, Lanling can guarantee that the 100000 army of the silver alliance will be defeated and defeated.


    Standing on the high steps, Xie Li Khan said to Lanling, "humble people, this is my Centaur warrior, 6000 people!"


    Lanling excitedly said: "I saw that the army of his majesty Khan is incomparably powerful!"


    Xie Li Khan said: "in the killing competition just now, I lost to you. I''m willing to admit defeat! I''ll lend you these six thousand and a half horsemen! "


    Then, Xie Li Khan handed the gold scepter to Lanling!


    This golden scepter represents the command of this Centaur army!


    Lanling took over the gold scepter, and was stunned, so he borrowed the powerful Centaur cavalry? His mace has not been used yet.


    Xie Li Khan said: "from now on, the army of six thousand and a half men will be under your command."


    Lanling''s heart surged, holding up the gold scepter in his hand, he ordered the army of six thousand and a half to go to the Yanmo tribe!


    But the next second!


    The gold scepter in Lanling''s hand was taken away by Xie Li Khan.


    "Humble people, I have fulfilled my promise." Xie Li Khan sneered and said, "yes, I promised to lend you soldiers, but I didn''t say how long to borrow them. One month is also to borrow, and one second is to borrow. I''ll lend you a second, and now I''ve got the gold scepter back


    All the Centaurs burst into laughter.


    The son of Xie Li Khan looks at Lanling with evil.


    For this result, Lanling was very shocked, but not at all unexpected.


    Centaur race, it is so shameless, cunning, unreasonable!In the grottoes and tribes, the fierce and brave of the evil Khan will deceive many people, making people feel that he is a simple and straightforward warrior.


    In fact, he is very cunning, and is that kind of very direct and shameless cunning!


    Therefore, centaurs and eagles are regarded as the scourge of the wild world!


    Because there is no reason to talk with them. Gratitude map and other things are not in their dictionaries.


    Fortunately, Lanling had anticipated all this!


    Then, Xie Li Khan said, "humble people, you asked me to borrow five thousand soldiers. As a result, I borrowed six thousand, and one more thousand came out! So you owe me a thousand and a half horsemen. I''m sure you won''t come out yet. Then, use your freedom to pay the debt and be my slave. Ha ha ha... "


    "Come on, take this humble kinsman into the dungeon and imprison it with other slaves!" The evil Khan laughs wildly!


    Now, it''s time for Lanling to use his mace tactics!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Lanling looked at Xie Li Khan and said coldly, "are you not afraid of retribution for your despicable behavior in front of the moon demon God?"


    Evil Khan said: "retribution? Let me see what retribution there is


    Then, with a sudden wave, he said, "take it, and put it in the dungeon!"


    Several powerful Centaur warriors came forward, took Lanling''s arm and took them to the dungeon in the tribe.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xie Li Khan laughed and slapped his son, Xie Li Er Shi Dao: "have you learned how to do Khan?"


    Xie Li Er Shi Dao: "learned it!"


    Xie Li Khan said, "talk about it!"


    "Shameless!" The second generation of evil and Li.


    Xie Li Khan slapped his son on the shoulder and said, "you can teach me


    This is the Centaur. They are relatively simple in mind and respect the strong. They do not have a very deep mind and plot.


    But They are absolutely shameless and cunning, and they don''t hide it!


    Xie Li Khan really took a fancy to Lanling''s God shot against the sky.


    He doesn''t care what kind of identity Lanling is or what kind of chief of the bullshit tribe. Even now, he hasn''t asked Lanling''s name.


    In his eyes, barbarians look down upon, not to mention near the human race. In the Centaur''s eyes, there is no difference between a near human and a cat and a dog.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Yeli Khan, it is more glorious to be a slave to him than to be a chieftain of the nearby people.


    It can be said that if Lanling didn''t have the ability to shoot against the sky, he would have been killed by the evil Khan. After all, centaurs were not willing to owe anything to others.


    As long as you die, I don''t owe you, this is the absolute law of centaurs!


    "Dad, what if he doesn''t want to be our slave?" The second generation of evil and Li.


    Xie Li Khan said, "what do you say?"


    Evil Li Second World Road: "torture, torture can not survive, not death!"


    This little Khan''s life was saved by Lanling, but in his heart, he didn''t mean to report the favor of saving his life.


    Xie Li Khan shook his head and said, "no, it''s very simple. He is hungry! No matter the barbarians or the centaurs, as long as they are hungry, their dignity and will will will disappear completely. Boy, the slave will be handed over to you. If he has not surrendered to slavery in ten days, I will beat you to death


    "Father, don''t worry. If he doesn''t promise, I''ll kill him."


    ����


    In this way, Lanling rescued Xie Li II, and helped the Centaur tribe to repel the attack of the eagle body man. This kindness can not be said to be small, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was put into the dungeon. Fortunately, he had the ability to shoot against the sky. Otherwise, he would have been killed and his flesh would have been cooked and eaten.


    This is the Centaur race!


    Ungrateful, ungrateful, just like eating and drinking water!


    All the buildings of Centaur tribe are of the same style, which is primitive, stupid and thick!


    The same is true of dungeons!


    Have you ever seen a dungeon four or five meters thick? First of all, not to mention that Lanling is unarmed at this time. Even if there is a Epee, it can''t be pierced by the strength of two or three thousand jin.


    The key is that I don''t know how many barbarians, beasts, centaurs and so on have been held in this dungeon before. The stench inside can''t be described by words.


    The first day in the dungeon!


    No one came to greet Lanling and no one came to deliver the meal.


    Day two, day three, day four, day five!


    Five days passed, no one to deliver food, no one to send water!


    It seems that Xie Li Khan wanted to use starvation tactics.


    However, this is completely invalid for Lanling, he is a golden devil body, gold blood!


    On the sixth day, someone finally showed up!


    Little Khan, Xie Li II!


    He had been beaten by his father''s scars are already good, holding a basket in his hand, which is steaming hot meat, and wine!


    "Do you want to eat? If you want to eat, kneel down and recognize me as the Lord. " Xie Li II was proud of his way.


    Lanling sat on the ground, slightly opened his eyes and said calmly, "I saved your life!"


    Xie Li Er Shi Dao: "so what? Do you want to hear me say thank you? Haven''t you heard that you don''t owe centaurs anything, because you can''t afford it. But don''t let centaurs owe you anything, because they will kill the creditor in order not to be in debt! "


    "I saved your life!" Lanling continued.


    Xie Li Khan frowned: "that''s what you deserve. Who let you save me? Eager for my reward? Daydream! You saved me today, and I''ll kill you tomorrow. There''s no psychological pressure. If it wasn''t for your shooting against the sky, your meat would have been eaten up and turned into a piece of excrement for us


    is as like as two peas.


    Lanling was not angry, but said quietly, "don''t you want to know who let me save you? You have been lured into the grottoes, and no one knows. Why do I know? "Xie Li II was shocked and said, "yes? How do you know I''m in the den


    Lanling said, "because the moon in the sky told me!"


    "No way. The moon god is our God. Why did he tell you instead of my father?"


    Lanling sighed: "the world, as if there are two me. A day''s me, a night''s me. Whenever I enter the night, I seem to become a black shadow, into a white light, travel in the whole world. At first, I didn''t know why, until one day I understood that it was the gods who attached to my body


    "Fart, I''ll kill you, I''ll burn you, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Evil Li II roared: "you dare to blaspheme our moon demon God, I will chop you to feed the dog!"


    Lanling used the language of a staff: "you worship the God of moon demon. Do you know what the real moon is like? Want to see it? "


    "Want to see!" said Xie Li II


    Lanling said, "stare at my eyes!"


    Xie Li II stares at Lanling''s eyes.


    A powerful mental force was suddenly released.


    The spiritual vision of Xie Li II was instantly dragged into a fantasy by Lanling!


    He felt the whole sky, the bright sky, the beautiful sky.


    Then, the whole picture is aimed at the moon.


    Then, the field of vision continues to pull in, pull in.


    The moon keeps enlarging, enlarging!


    The crater above, the hole above, can be seen clearly.


    Xie Li II has never seen such a clear moon, such a beautiful moon!


    The moon continued to grow and began to spin.


    In this process, Xie Li II was completely confused!


    Lanling took out the early Exorcism of Dan King Lian, dissolved it with dragon power, and then blew it to the top of Xie Li II!


    During the study, the energy of exorcism and returning Dan penetrates into the blood of Xie Li II''s body!


    In the whole process, he was totally ignorant, still immersed in the beautiful moon world!


    The huge moon is still turning!


    And then


    All of a sudden, Xie Li II saw a city, a house, a beautiful house in the moon!


    These pictures, are all real, are the image data left by the eye of the ghost king!


    However, these pictures just flash by and disappear!


    Then, the moon disappeared too!


    Xie Li II exclaimed, "where is the moon? Why is it missing? Why can''t you see it? "


    Lanling said, "are you sure you can''t see?"


    His tone is very solemn and serious!


    Xie Li II was extremely excited: "I just saw the world on the moon, and then it disappeared. Is that where the moon demon God lives? Are we the people of God? "


    Lanling said: "centaurs are of course the people of the moon demon God. Any sincere people can see the world of the moon! You can''t see. You know what it means? "


    Xie Li II trembled: "what does it mean?"


    Lanling said: "it means that you have violated the God of the moon demon, and you will be punished!"


    "Fart, shut up, or I''ll kill you!" The second generation of evil and Li.


    Lanling said coldly, "are you such an emissary to the moon demon God?"


    "Liar, you are just a liar!" The second generation of evil and Li.


    Lanling''s eyes congealed, and said coldly: "as the angel of the moon demon God, I''m grateful for the piety of your evil Li tribe, so I''m here to save your life, so as not to have a successor of the evil Li tribe! But I didn''t think that your father was cunning and shameless and had no faith in his words. He dared to blaspheme the messenger of God! Your previous respect and belief in the God of the moon demon are false! "


    "No, it''s true, it''s true!" Evil Li II roared: "you are a liar, how dare you pretend to be the emissary of the moon demon God, I will kill you!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lanling''s eyes let out a strange light!


    Then, Xie Li II was immediately fixed, the whole body was imprisoned!


    Lanling''s body floated slowly, and the light of the moon was released on his body. Then his hand waved in front of Xie Li II and said coldly, "you have violated my dignity and will be punished by bad luck! Heller II, I will deprive you of the ancestry of God''s people, and you will no longer be a centaur, but only an animal, a horse to be ridden


    Then, a white light irradiates the whole body of Xie Li II!


    A moment later, Lanling sat back in the dungeon, and the light faded from her body.


    And Xie Li II also recovered.


    He quickly reached out his hand, touched his face, looked at his hand, and then laughed: "liar, you liar, I am still a great son of God Centaur, I did not become livestock horse, ha ha ha!"


    Lanling closed his eyes and said, "before dawn, after waking up, you will know the consequences."Then, Lanling slowly closed his eyes, no longer pay attention to it!


    "Fart, if I don''t become a horse before dawn, I will tear you up alive and cook it for the dog!" Xie Li II left in anger!


    ����


    Xie Li II, who left the dungeon, couldn''t help being afraid, and told Xie Li Khan everything!


    The heart of the evil Khan is cool, and the hair on his back is up!


    The Centaur is not afraid of heaven and earth, but the God of moon demon is the most afraid!


    The son was lured into the grotto by the enchantress of the country''s beauty. No one knows about this matter. Why does this close family know about it and come to Xie Li Khan to help rescue his son?


    Is it true that the moon god told him?


    It was his own sacrifice that played a role, so the God of moon demon would save the son of evil Khan?


    However, why does the moon demon God not tell himself directly, but through this close family?


    Is he really the messenger of the moon demon?


    "You, do you really see the moon in his eyes?" Evil and fierce Khan.


    Xie Li II nodded: "really, I''ve never seen the moon so close. It''s so beautiful. And on the moon, there seems to be a world. "


    Xie Li Khan''s face became extremely dignified and said, "then, you see the moonlight on the body of this near man, solidifying your body, and saying that he will punish you and make you become an animal and horse?"


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was, the more pale he was, but he forced himself to say, "he must be a liar. How can I become a horse, ha ha ha!"


    Xie Li Khan said, "he said, before dawn, you will become a horse?"


    Xie Li II nods!


    "Go, to the statue of the moon demon!" Evil and fierce Khan.


    Then, the father and son came to the huge square of the moon demon God, kneeling under the statue of the moon demon God!


    Faith, as expected, can bring powerful power to people''s hearts.


    Originally uneasy, Xie Li II seemed to be protected by the God of the moon demon, and the uneasiness in his heart dissipated cleanly.


    At the same time, Xie Li Khan also felt that Lanling''s words were absurd and that he was just a shameless liar!


    "Come, take that humble kinsman out of the dungeon!" The evil and fierce Khan was angry.


    A moment later, Lanling was taken to the square.


    Xie Li Khan glared at Lanling and said, "you liar, how dare you pretend to be the emissary of the moon demon and blaspheme our God. I will burn you alive!"


    Then, he roared: "come on, put on the wood pile!"


    A moment later, a huge pile of firewood was set up on the square, and then Lanling was tied to a wooden frame, covered with dry wood and covered with oil!


    More and more centaurs gather on the square!


    In front of Lanling, Xie Li Khan held a torch in his hand and said coldly, "in front of all the people, admit that you are pretending to be the messenger of the moon demon. I will spare your life, or you will be burned to ashes!"


    Lanling didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, and said faintly: "I am under the command of the moon demon God to save your son and your tribe. However, you are treacherous and have profaned the dignity of the moon demon. You will be punished, and your whole evil and fierce tribe will be doomed


    As soon as he said this, the Centaurs in the square felt cold.


    "Burn him, burn him..." Part of the Centaur roared!


    Lanling laughed wildly: "the God of moon demon can save your son, and can take him back! Before sunrise, your son will be deprived of the blood of the people of the moon demon God, and he will become a humble horse of cattle


    As soon as the words came out, all centaurs'' eyes were fixed on Xie Li II!


    Xie Li II said in a cold voice, "wait. If my son doesn''t become a horse, it will prove that you are a liar. You have profaned our great moon god. I will burn you to ashes alive!"


    "Then wait..." Lanling light way, and then completely ignore the flame in front of you, ignore the dry wood under the body, slowly close your eyes!


    There are more and more centaurs in the square, more and more!


    Finally, all the Centaurs of the whole Xie Li tribe, men and women, old and young, were present.


    Everyone is full of anxiety and expectation, waiting for dawn!


    All people are waiting for a result. Will Xie Li II become a humble horse of livestock?


    All the Horde centaurs of the evil Li tribe feel that they are the people of the moon demon God, and their bodies are full of the blood of the moon demon God. Therefore, they are half human and half horse, incomparably noble and powerful!


    And without the blood of the moon demon, it''s just a humble horse, ridden and enslaved!


    The reason why the Centaur warriors of the evil Li tribe plundered so hard was to sacrifice to the moon god, and to continue to be a centaur in the next life, rather than to be a humble horse.


    In the Centaur''s heart, to become a horse in the next life is the most terrible punishment!And Lanling even said that Xie Li II was going to become a horse before dawn, and he would become a horse in this life?


    This is terrible, it is a punishment more terrible than death!


    If everything is really as this close family said, it really can only prove that he is the messenger of the real moon demon God!


    ����


    Time goes by minute by second!


    Xie Li II felt that life was like a year. He hoped that time would be faster, so that there would be an immediate result without suffering so much.


    He also hoped that the time would be slower and never light up. In this way, the possibility that he would become a horse would be completely zero!


    However, time has always been merciless!


    Should come, certainly come back!


    It''s dawn


    All people''s eyes are staring at Xie Li II!


    Will he become a horse? Will it be punished?


    Is Lanling the messenger of the moon demon God?


    Everyone is waiting for the first ray of sunshine!


    "Hoo!"


    The first ray of sunlight came!


    Xie Li II, still a centaur, has not become a horse of livestock!


    Suddenly, he laughed wildly and growled wildly: "I didn''t change back to a horse, you liar, you liar! Burn him, burn him! ~


    "burn him, burn him!"


    Countless centaurs roar!


    Both male and female centaurs, young and old, are crying out to burn Lanling!


    As expected, everything didn''t happen. Xie Li II didn''t change back into a horse. This close family was indeed a liar.


    All the Centaurs are happy and lost!


    Fortunately, because the so-called God''s punishment is false, so that evil and Li tribes will not be doomed.


    The loss is because the angel of the moon god is false, so they can''t really contact the god they believe in!


    Looking at Lanling, Xie Li Khan said with a grim smile: "you humble people, how dare you pretend to be our great moon demon God, and let the flame completely devour you!"


    Then he flung his torch on top of the firewood.


    "Boom..." The fire flared up.


    The terrible flame was burning, and the body of Lanling was completely swallowed up in an instant!


    At the same time, a centaur suddenly pointed to Xie Li II and screamed, "look, look, little Khan, it''s really changed..."


    ����


    Note: the first more 5000 words to send, please, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    In the full view of the public, the body of the son of Xie Li Khan began to change!


    First of all, his upper body began to crack, inch by inch, and blood gushed out.


    Then, his arms began to disappear and shrink back into his body.


    "Father, help me, help me..."


    Xie Li Khan came forward and tried to hold his son''s arm so as not to let it retract.


    However, no matter how strong he was, Xie Li II''s arm gradually disappeared.


    And then it''s his face that''s constantly lengthening and lengthening.


    Living from a face to a horse face.


    The eyes of two people become the eyes of horses.


    A man''s mouth becomes a horse''s mouth.


    Infinite fear enveloped all centaurs in the square.


    It''s too terrible. The punishment of the moon demon is coming. It really changes Xie Li II from a centaur to a horse.


    Being deprived of the blood of the people of the moon demon.


    It''s so shocking, so shocking


    All the things happened in front of everyone.


    Then, there is no doubt that this bound kinsman is the emissary of the moon demon God, or the real body of the moon demon God in the world.


    At this time, all the people remember that Lanling was bound and burned.


    "The emissary of the moon demon, quick, quick..." Suddenly, someone screamed.


    Xie Li Khan woke up like a dream and rushed to Lanling.


    At this time, no words can describe his fear, his liver and gall to crack.


    He is not afraid of death, not afraid of fighting, the only fear is the anger of the moon demon God.


    The most terrible thing is that not only his son will be punished, but also he will be deprived of the blood of the people of the moon demon God and become a horse.


    Of course, there is one of the most terrifying consequences.


    That is, the whole tribe is doomed, and the whole evil tribe is deprived of blood, and all become the horse of humble livestock.


    In this way, he was a criminal of all ages, even if he died, he could not atone.


    Therefore, Xie Li Khan put aside his son who had become a horse and rushed to Lanling to try to rescue him from the fire.


    However


    When he saw this scene, he was completely shocked!


    In the light of the fire, Lanling is safe and sound, not even a little scar!


    Some demons in the world are demon blood. Once they are injured, they will recover quickly. After being burned alive, it will gradually recover.


    But like Lanling, safe in the light of fire, never seen, never heard of!


    Only God, can have this miracle!


    Perhaps the present people are not the emissary of the moon demon God at all, he is the God of the moon demon. However, God from the sky in this world, need a body! So, the man I saw in front of me was just an illusion of the moon god in this world?


    In the light of the fire, Lanling gazed at Xie Li Khan and countless centaurs in the square, and said coldly, "you let me down!"


    This sentence, like a heavy hammer, hit hard on the hearts of all centaurs.


    Immediately, Xie Li Khan knelt down on his knees.


    All the Centaurs in the huge square knelt down in order.


    "You are shaping me a golden body every day, which makes me very moved. I am grateful for the evil and fierce successors, so I have come to rescue you!" Lanling used the language of a magic wand: "who knows that evil and fierce treacherous, even imprisoned me, want to take me as a slave! Is that how you treat your gods? "


    He didn''t have a big voice, but at the last few words, he jerked up.


    In an instant, all the Centaurs shuddered.


    "Let''s go..." Lanling pretended to be the mouth of the God of the moon demon: "in order to shape your golden body for countless years, I''ll give you another ten years. Ten years later The evil Li tribe officially ended. Ten years from now, your next generation will not be born with any centaurs! You and me, so we can get together and get together


    After all, Languang will leave.


    Lanling''s words ignited the deepest fear in all centaurs.


    The God of moon demon will cut off the blood of their whole tribe. Ten years later, the evil and Li tribe will be completely extinct.


    After a while, the fearless centaurs wailed and kowtowed until bleeding.


    Xie Li Khan kowtow desperately, kowtow, kowtow!


    The whole head was bruised, and the hard stone floor was cracked by him.


    At this time, no words can describe his inner fear, despair, regret!


    How could you treat the moon god like this? It''s really the most death, now not only let the son become a horse, the whole tribe will be extinct.


    "I am a sinner for ages, a sinner for ages!"


    Why are you so stupid? I should be able to think that the appearance of this near human race is the will of God and sent by the God of moon demon to save his son. Otherwise, how could he know that his son is in the grotto?He was too stupid and despicable to offend the great moon god.


    After kowtow for countless times, Xie Li Khan raised his head and said to Lanling: "great God, all this comes from my ignorance and stupidity. Please believe in my incomparable piety to you and the incomparable piety of the whole Xie Li tribe to you. All the faults are my own. I am willing to commit suicide and apologize. Please spare the whole tribe! "


    After that, Xie Li Khan would cut his neck and commit suicide if he pulled out his sword!


    He is not acting, but he is really regretful and ready to die. He really wants to die immediately and relieve the fate of the whole tribe.


    "Shua..."


    "No..." A female Centaur gave a sad cry.


    Xie Li Khan cut off his neck directly, and the blood gushed wildly.


    He committed suicide in this way, to death!


    Lanling''s eyelids and heart beat violently!


    It''s really hard to understand the Centaur race.


    So cunning, mean, shameless, greedy, vicious! But so strong and brave!


    If you say you want to commit suicide, you''ll kill yourself!


    Seeing Khan commit suicide, all the Centaurs cry!


    And Xie Li II, who became a horse, could not describe his inner pain with any words. I knew that I should die in the grotto, so that my father would not be angry with the moon god, nor would he commit suicide!


    For a moment, Xie Li II looked at the golden statue of the moon demon God and suddenly bit his teeth.


    Since the father committed suicide in order to save the whole tribe, he should also make his last contribution to the tribe and follow his suicide!


    Even if you can''t get the forgiveness of the moon demon, at least it''s to atone for your blasphemy.


    So he got up and started to run faster, hitting his head at the statue of the moon demon.


    Xie Li II wants to crash and die on the statue alive and kill himself with him!


    Lanling suddenly releases his spiritual power and imprisons Xie Li II.


    At that time, Xie Li II, who became a fine horse, was frozen instantly. However, because of the inertia, he still slipped out several tens of meters, avoiding the end of being hit and killed alive!


    "Alas..." Lanling sighed.


    Then, he came out of the fire, biting his fingers, bleeding!


    Come to Xie Li Khan!


    At this time, there was a huge opening in the neck of Xie Li Khan, and blood gushed out.


    In a few minutes, this powerful Centaur Khan will bleed to death!


    His eyes looked at Lanling, showing a plea!


    His meaning is very clear, ask the moon demon God to spare the other centaurs of the evil Li tribe, all the sins, he Xie Li Khan alone to bear!


    "Let''s go..." Lanling will be stained with blood fingers, gently across the neck of evil Li Khan wound!


    His gold magic blood poured into the body of Xie Li Khan, inside the wound!


    And then A miracle happened!


    The huge wound on the neck of Xie Li Khan began to heal, and it was healed with naked eyes!


    Everyone was completely shocked to see this scene!


    At this time, Lanling''s heart is really ready to move.


    Why did the evil Khan''s cultivation become so powerful? After his own blood entered his body, could he devour his cultivation? How great was the breakthrough?


    Finally, Lanling restrained this impulse.


    After all, Xie Li Khan will occupy a huge part in his career map in the future. If it is only used to devour energy and improve his cultivation, it will be too wasteful and a pity!


    The blood of the descendants of demons is very powerful. Before in the chimera tribe, when the foreign army brothers suffered internal injuries, sorcerer injected his own demonic blood into the injured, so that these brothers with serious internal injuries could recover their lives and even recover!


    It''s not just saumor, Dina and Du Yan''s blood that saved many foreign army brothers.


    And Lanling''s gold magic blood is even worse!


    Lanling didn''t know what function his blood had.


    For example, not long ago, his blood could penetrate into the body of the Black Ghost and devour its energy, which was unexpected by Lanling in any case.


    And his blood, can make a living wound heal, this is also not long ago to know!


    Because of Gouli''s torture, a Li, Lanling''s mistress, has a lot of upper body. Even after the injury is cured, there are scars, which make her no longer beautiful.


    Lanling tried his best to restore her appearance, so he went to consult the mirror demon!


    Mirror demon king said it was very simple, just wipe the wound with the blood of Lanling!


    So Lanling did it!


    Sure enough, a miracle happened. After Lanling''s blood smeared the scar on Ali''s face, a light layer of blood immediately melted into her skin, and then the scar disappeared as fast as the naked eye could see!


    Even, Ali has become more beautiful!However, she still specially left a scar, not willing to eliminate, Lanling asked her why, she did not say.


    Now, Lanling really doesn''t know what kind of species he is, and how much his blood has gone against the sky.


    However, the scene that happened in front of me undoubtedly shocked the whole evil Li tribe as never before!


    Lanling gently wiped the wound on the neck of Xie Li Khan with his own blood, and he was cured directly!


    Not only that, Xie Li Khan quickly stood up, and full of vitality!


    At this time, the evil Khan did not make any sound at all!


    His throat is completely blocked!


    His eyes were also blocked by tears, gushing out, simply can not stop!


    The God of moon demon saved his life with his own blood!


    Xie Li Khan clearly felt an incomparably noble, extremely powerful, incomparably mysterious energy into his body!


    It''s the blood of the moon demon!


    Now, the blood of God is really flowing in his body!


    The moon demon has reborn him!


    He killed himself. He''s going to die! God has reborn him with his own blood!


    Xie Li Khan said nothing, just knelt in front of Lanling, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!


    In the short film, his whole head is going to be cracked, completely flesh and blood.


    However, the next scene not only shocked Xie Li Khan and the Centaurs around him, but also Lanling himself.


    Because, the wound on the forehead of Xie Li Khan began to heal quickly.


    Lanling was shocked. His blood was so Is that amazing?


    Not only can the wound of Xie Li Khan heal, but also directly transform its blood, making it become the descendant of demons?


    Is that to say, evil Li Khan can heal quickly if he is injured?


    Can your own magic blood directly transform other people''s blood?


    This This is equivalent to the kiss of blood sucking kings!


    Miracle, this is a miracle!


    All the centaurs, extremely envious, extremely shocked to look at Xie Li Khan!


    And Xie Li Khan felt the boundless glory!


    The blood of God is flowing on his body, was injured unexpectedly heal directly? It''s too bad, too glorious.


    Xie Li Khan knelt down in front of Lanling with a big sword, and said word by word: "from now on, there will be no more evil Li Khan. I will be the servant of the God of moon demon all my life and all my life! Please accept my loyalty, my service, I will follow you to the ends of the earth, to the mountains and rivers, I am willing to pay everything for you, including my life


    Lanling looked at Xie Li Khan and said, "do you know my ambition?"


    Xie Li Khan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I will fight for you forever."


    "I want to unify the whole wild world, I want to lead thousands of demon troops to destroy the human kingdom, I want to unify the whole world, I want to make the whole world tremble under me!" Lanling road.


    Hearing this, Xie Li Khan roared: "Xie Li tribe, fight for you!"


    Looking at the square, Lanling knelt heavily and said slowly, "if you are willing to perform meritorious deeds and forgive me, I will give you a chance."


    Countless Centaur warriors pulled out their swords, leaned on the ground and roared in unison: "fight for you! Fight for God


    Lanling said: "well, in this case, follow me to the battlefield and kill the enemy completely!"


    A whistle, golden Griffin slowly landing!


    At this time, a female Centaur rushed over, kneeling and offering a set of soft gold armor!


    She is the wife of Xie Li Khan!


    "This set of soft armor is made of white gold silk with the strength of the whole tribe. It is inlaid with precious stones and gold armor. We made it for the God of moon demon. We thought that we would not have a chance to offer it to our demon God for hundreds of thousands of years. I didn''t expect that I would be lucky to see you wearing it, and your slaves would feel the supreme glory!" The wife of Xie Li Khan sobbed.


    Lanling put on this set of white gold silk, gold armor magic God armor!


    It''s strange that it fits perfectly. If you add one point, you''ll get bigger; if you reduce it, you''ll get smaller!


    It really seems to be tailor-made for Lanling!


    All the Centaurs on the scene were really excited. They were the gods of moon demons, and even the armor matched perfectly!


    They knelt down for countless years, sacrificed countless years of the moon demon God, finally appeared in front of them, and really called them!


    They are summoned by the moon god, and they are going to embark on a brave journey!


    Lanling dressed in majestic magic gold armor, mounted the golden Griffin beast!


    Next, six thousand and a half horsemen have assembled!


    "Go At an order, Lanling rode a Griffin to fly high and fly toward the Yanmo tribe.


    On the ground, Xie Li Khan took the lead, followed by six thousand and a half horse warriors, just like the tide, rushed out of the evil Li tribe and ran in the direction of the Yanmo tribe!����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    If you don''t enjoy reading this book, welcome to my finished old book "Jiuyang swordsman", ten thousand sets of exquisite works, the palace is fantastic!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Lanling has been away from Yanmo tribe for more than half a month.


    Lanling previously asserted that no one would join the near clan in this half month. But he was wrong. After the news that the silver alliance had assembled a large army and was ready to exterminate the Yanmo tribe, there were still people joining in.


    More than 500 people a day!


    Therefore, half a month after Lanling left the tribe, the population of the whole tribe exceeded 50000. It has become a middle-sized wild tribe in the south.


    Today, the whole tribe, in addition to a large number of manpower to calcine lime, build giant catapults, giant crossbows, the rest of the manpower is almost all used in this Seven Mile city wall.


    Every day, more than 30000 people are building walls.


    Both Lanling and saumor think that it is absolutely impossible for the city wall to be completed within one month. After all, a month ago, the wall was just smashed, and the stone strips outside had hardly begun to be built.


    According to normal estimates, it will take at least three months to complete the construction of the whole city wall.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the progress of the city wall was so fast!


    Thirty thousand people built the seven mile long wall, one-third dug and repaired stones, one-third transported them and one-third built them.


    Every day, more than 10000 people are on the site of the seven mile long wall.


    There is no concept of work and rest time. Eating and sleeping are all on the edge of the city wall.


    Rice came, full of hands of soil, picked up a wooden spoon to gobble up, even dust and sand together to eat into the stomach. Sleepy really can''t stand, go directly to the edge of the ground to sleep, wake up and continue to work hard.


    Working day and night, crazy.


    Ten thousand people, divided into 100 groups, 100 people in each group, were responsible for the 35 meter wall.


    This is a huge project. After all, the city wall is more than 10 meters high and 67 meters wide!


    The original wall is more than four meters thick and nine meters high. In other words, the original wall should be thickened by more than two meters and raised by more than one meter.


    Although no one took the initiative to say so, everyone set a goal in their hearts, and they must complete the task before the war.


    In other words, 100 people have to achieve the goal of 1.2 meters per day.


    Now, half a month has passed.


    Among the 100 groups, the lowest group has completed 20 meters, and the group with the highest progress has completed 25 meters!


    All over fulfilled the task!


    If we go on like this, the seven mile long city wall can definitely be built before the war!


    This construction speed is absolutely amazing, even faster than Lanling building Fenglei Fort defense line in Tianshui city. The defense line of Fenglei fort is only four or five miles long, but it took 100000 people to build it. It took several months and more than 100000 gold coins in Lanling.


    The construction of this seven mile long wall of Yanmo tribe did not take more than three or four months from the beginning to the end.


    This is the result of fighting for your own home.


    In the human kingdom, Lanling has been using money to open the road! In the end, he didn''t get much loyalty, even the people of Tianshui City loved and hated him.


    However, in the wilderness of the south, Lanling did not spend a gold coin on his own people, but gained countless support and loyalty.


    ����


    In order to meet the coming war!


    Besides the city walls, the Yanmo tribe has several secret weapons.


    One is a large stone throwing machine!


    More than 8000 people were involved in the construction of the catapult and the giant crossbow, cutting down almost all the surrounding trees.


    It has been more than three or four months since the start of the construction of the giant catapult, but it is only half a month to mobilize 7000 people to participate in the construction.


    Today, the whole Yanmo tribe has built more than 50 large and small stone throwing machines.


    Giant crossbow, more than a hundred!


    A variety of crossbows, more than hundreds of thousands.


    What kind of weapon does the catapult throw?


    First, fish oil!


    There are no other things in the Yanmo tribe, but the fish really needs to be as many as possible. More than 3000 women participate in cooking fish oil every day.


    What''s more, the fish after Ao oil is not so fragrant, but it can still fill the stomach.


    In the past half a month, 100000 Jin of fish oil has been cooked, and more than one million jin of fish have been consumed. For half a month, the brothers of the Yanmo tribe didn''t have to eat anything. They just ate fish. Each of them ate two or three Jin a day.


    When the war starts, the whole Yanmo tribe will have more than 250000 Jin of fish oil, and can make more than 10000 fish oil bombs.


    The second weapon is quicklime!


    Lanling discovered more than one limestone mine around the tribe and began to calcine lime very early.


    Lime is very useful. It can be used to disinfect, to build walls and to pour pavement.


    Nowadays, the roads of the whole Yanmo tribe are all made of lime and sand. Although they are not as smooth as cement, they are much better than dirt roads.And lime has a great use, which is to destroy the enemy''s eyes. The quick lime reacts with water, and the instant high temperature almost boils the water. Once the quicklime powder enters the eye and is not washed with oil, it is impossible to recover its power. Moreover, the pain of burning is unbearable, and even the possibility of being burned blind is possible.


    In order to meet the coming war, the Yanmo tribe has prepared tens of thousands of lime shells.


    The third kind of weapon is the most common Boulder, which is not worth mentioning.


    Both the catapult and the giant crossbow were designed by Lanling himself.


    There are also fish oil bombs and lime shells, which were made by Lanling himself.


    What will happen if there is a war? No one knows, but sorcerer has tested the attack effect more than once, which is very shocking, especially the fish oil bomb!


    At first, no one had any confidence in the coming war, and they were all thinking of death.


    But with the construction of Qili city wall, with the construction of large-scale stone throwing machine and giant crossbow, and with the formation of various secret weapons, everyone felt that their confidence was growing!


    ����


    According to the estimates of Lanling and saumor, there should be more than 200 Griffin knights in the silver league''s tens of thousands.


    If two hundred Griffin Knights attack from the air, it will bring great trouble, especially the morale.


    At that time, in Tianshui City, Lanling used the Griffin air attack tactics to destroy the morale of the Chenwei army.


    Of course, there are 20 Griffins in the Yanmo tribe, but if Lanling is there, even if there are 200 Griffin knights, they will not talk about it. But in case Lanling is not here, the 20 precious Griffins will not be able to fly up and die in vain.


    Therefore, Lanling''s plan is to build a high platform!


    Because Griffin Knight''s attack is highly limited. Once it exceeds 400 meters, there is no precision in attacking.


    The Yanmo tribe was built along the mountain, which could use the original height of the mountain to build a high platform, and then put a giant crossbow on it.


    Therefore, according to the design of Lanling and soremon, more than 20 high platforms have been built in various positions of the whole Yanmo tribe, and three giant crossbows are arranged on each high platform.


    Each giant crossbow can move freely and shoot more than ten arrows at a time.


    If they can''t be prevented, they should be able to bring huge damage to the enemy''s air regiments, at least to prevent them from arrogantly entering and leaving air raids.


    ����


    Time goes on and on!


    It has been more than 20 days since Lanling left Yanmo tribe.


    More than 25 days.


    On this day, the seven mile long wall has been completed!


    There is no doubt that this is a great day, a great miracle!


    But there was no time for any celebration. The 30000 people just breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to strengthen the wall, continue to improve the fortifications of the wall.


    What''s more, the giant catapult doesn''t have to be transported to the city wall because it''s a parabolic attack trajectory. But the giant crossbow is a straight line attack, it is necessary to move all of them to the city wall and shoot from above!


    Twenty six days,


    twenty seven days!


    This day!


    A young Griffin Knight flew over the Yanmo tribe and hung over the gate of the city.


    Looking at the dusty Yanmo tribe, as well as the ant like crowd, everyone was disheartened. The young Griffin knight was full of arrogance and disdain.


    "Despicable Yanmo tribe, the deadline is up, give your answer!" The young Griffin Knight said: "hand over the head of Lanling, or after three days, the whole Yanmo tribe will be killed without leaving any chicken or dog!"


    More than 50000 people of the Yanmo tribe were working hard. After hearing the young knight''s words, they just looked up and continued to work hard to reinforce the fortifications.


    "Hand over the head of Lanling, or after three days, the whole Yanmo tribe will be killed completely."


    Cried the young Griffin Knight again.


    "Du Yan, kill him!" Sorcerer''s road.


    "Yes Du Yandao.


    Then, bend the bow and make the arrow!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." Ten arrows!


    Although Du Yan''s archery is far less than Lanling''s, he still has no problem shooting ten beads with his teeth.


    And so close.


    The fate of this young knight can be imagined.


    He tried his best to avoid and scold.


    "Humble people, dare you..."


    Then, the words are not finished.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." Five arrows hit him in the chest and throat!


    With a scream, the young Griffin Knight of the silver League fell from the air and died miserably!


    And under him, he is actually a golden Griffin, which shows that his identity is not simple.


    When the golden Griffin saw that its master was shot, he would turn and run away.Du Yan fired five arrows again!


    With a scream, the golden Griffin''s wings were injured, and it tumbled down.


    Then, dozens of people from the Yanmo tribe rushed to catch the golden Griffin, for fear that it would be hurt too hard.


    Every Griffin is a treasure, not to mention a golden Griffin!


    In this way, a griffin Knight sent by the silver League was shot to death, and a golden Griffin was captured by the Yanmo tribe.


    ����


    Day 28!


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    The leader of the silver League, the chief of the silver tribe, was furious, wielding a huge sword and smashing everything around him.


    He was furious!


    Because it was his son who was shot and killed by the Yanmo tribe, the youngest son he loved most.


    Yesterday, Emperor Luocha''s son-in-law was asked who was willing to go to the Yanmo tribe to ask for the head of Lanling. Everyone felt that this was a good opportunity to play with authority.


    Everyone felt that the Yanmo tribe had already been scared to urinate. They wanted to squat on the ground and cry every day. They could not resist.


    Therefore, the youngest son of the silver alliance leader volunteered. After getting naishu''s approval, he flew to the Yanmo tribe on his beloved golden Griffin, even leaving his cavalry far behind.


    However, no one thought that the reaction of Yanmo tribe was so fierce.


    Instead of handing over the head of Lanling, they shot the emissary! This messenger is also the son of the leader of the silver alliance.


    This is his favorite little son!


    The leader of the silver League was heartbroken. He had three sons and five daughters.


    Now all the five daughters are sleeping by naishu. Three married daughters and two unmarried virgins were all sleeping without exception.


    And of the three sons, he is the most precious is the youngest son, completely his heart.


    Now, it was killed by the heaven killed Yanmo tribe!


    When the two countries are at war, they will not kill their envoys.


    This is to cut off the way back.


    Yes, that''s what saumor means. Although there is no sign of surrender among the Yanmo tribe, we must nip this possibility in the bud.


    This Griffin knight who came to flaunt his power was the son of the leader of the silver League, and sorcerer knew him.


    If you kill him, you will directly cut off any back road of the Yanmo tribe, and no one will want to surrender!


    Of course, this is also an unprecedented provocation to the whole silver alliance and even the whole Luocha nationality!


    "Kill, kill, kill all the Yanmo tribes, no chicken or dog left!" Yelled the silver alliance leader!


    Constantine had been waiting for this day for a long time. He also raised his arms and called out: "kill all the Yanmo tribes, no chickens or dogs left!"


    Alfonso, and the rest of the chief, all shout!


    The sound is coming out!


    On the plain beyond the walls of the Baiyin tribe, 120000 troops were gathered!


    120000 barbarians!


    The whole silver League, pour out your nest!


    30000 cavalry, 90000 infantry, 300 Griffin Knights!


    The twelve tribes of the silver League, without any reservation, almost exhausted their last soldiers.


    Naishu warned the surrounding tribal forces that anyone who dared to invade in the void of the silver alliance would guarantee to exterminate their families and kill them all!


    Heimo Banner''s successor, Prince Luocha''s son-in-law naishu, rode a royal Griffin and flew out of the castle on top of the silver alliance.


    Hovering over the 120000 army.


    A hundred and twenty thousand barbarian army, covering the sky and the earth, is hard for birds to cross!


    "Kill all the Yanmo tribes, no chicken or dog left!" But Shu shouts coldly.


    One hundred and twenty thousand barbarians roared in unison: "kill all the Yanmo tribes, no chickens or dogs left!"


    "Kill, burn, rob and rape all the Yanmo Tribes!"


    The 120000 barbarian army was boiling with blood and roaring.


    "Kill all the Yanmo tribes, burn them, rob them, and rape them all!"


    At this time, naishu couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Although he was of noble status, it was the first time that he really commanded a hundred thousand army level war!


    "Go ahead!"


    An order!


    The 120000 army of the silver alliance is marching towards the Yanmo tribe!


    Three hundred Griffin knights in the sky, in line!


    Decide the battle of survival of Yanmo tribe, officially open!


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    The distance from Baiyin tribe to Yanmo tribe is more than 500 Li!


    This should be the first time in the history of the silver league that 120000 troops have launched an expedition.


    Even in the area of one million square kilometers in the black magic banner, there are few large-scale wars.


    The wilderness of the South fought almost every day, but most tribes and tribal conflicts. For the first time in nearly 100 years, this is a war between different races in the black magic banner region.


    The march of 120000 troops was a magnificent process.


    Along the way, even in the powerful monster, also hide in the cave shivering, dare not appear.


    Within a dozen miles around the army, almost all the birds and animals dare not appear for fear of being destroyed.


    120000 troops were laid on the road, more than ten miles.


    ����


    On the 29th day, the silver army was 290 li away from Yanmo tribe.


    On the 30th day, the silver army was 150 li away from Yanmo tribe.


    On the 31st day, the silver army was ten miles away from Yanmo tribe!


    On this day, Lanling has not returned!


    On this day, all the people of Yanmo tribe stopped working. The most elite troops, put on armor, sub elite troops, put on leather armor!


    There are 20000 troops in the Yanmo tribe with a total population of 50000!


    All these 20000 troops have mounted the seven mile long wall!


    The remaining 30000 people, also picked up rough weapons, after the wall, ready to fight!


    All the giant crossbows were installed and wiped again and again. Each joint was coated with thick grease.


    All the limeshells, all the arrows, have been put where they should be.


    Countless fish oil bombs have been placed in underground warehouses filled with water.


    Everyone is waiting for the battle to begin!


    All the people of the whole Yanmo tribe know that chief Lanling has gone to look for reinforcements, and it is an extremely powerful reinforcements.


    However, saumor stressed again and again that we should not expect reinforcements. We should rely on ourselves, the sharp blade in our hands, and the giant crossbow, huge stone throwing machine, fish oil bomb and lime bomb designed by chief Lanling!


    Saumor emphasizes the secret weapon invented and designed by Lanling all the time in order to let all the people of Yanmo tribe clearly feel that even if Lanling is not here at this time, he is still controlling the war.


    Night falls!


    Ten miles away, the 120000 army of the silver League is resting and camping!


    Everyone knows that the battle will break out at dawn tomorrow!


    ����


    Lanling is still not back!


    So, is Lanling really unable to make it?


    No, on the 15th day, Lanling had already gained the loyalty of the whole Xie Li tribe and led the army to the north.


    For the army, it takes no more than ten and a half days to reach the army!


    Seven days ago, Lanling had reached the east coast corresponding to the Yanmo tribe, and then hid in the cracks of the earth, waiting for the war to happen!


    He didn''t want to play the last-minute return of the king, but to temper the army of the Yanmo tribe.


    We can''t rely on Lanling alone to fight any battle. In this way, the army will never progress and will never be strong.


    In the last war, Lanling used the spirit trap of mirror demon to kill more than 20000 coalition forces of Constantine. It was one person who decided the victory.


    That was a must, because at that time, the Yanmo tribe had only a thousand troops, which was too weak.


    Now, the Yanmo tribe has 20000 troops and a seven mile long wall, which can be put together.


    only an army tempered by blood and fire can become powerful.


    In addition, Lanling wants to test how useful giant crossbows, giant stone throwers, fish oil bombs, and lime bombs are used in the wild fighting in the south.


    ����


    The thirty second day, Lanling still did not return!


    It''s just dawning!


    All the people of the whole Yanmo tribe heard the bugle not far away.


    Then the whole ground began to shake slightly.


    The 120000 army of the silver League began to pull out their camp. The trembling brought by their orderly stepping on the ground can be heard even ten miles away!


    At this time, saumor still held the little girl and braided her hair meticulously.


    The little girl looked at the goat''s milk on the table curiously.


    Dina looked up.


    "No hurry, there''s plenty of time!" Sorcerer''s road.


    Then he continued to braid the little girl.


    After braiding, the family ate breakfast in no hurry!


    Then, saumor put on his soft gold armor and covered it with steel armor!


    Then, armed with a sword, he patrolled every barracks, every storehouse of supplies, and every militia position behind the wall.Finally, he ascended the city wall and inspected every city defense.


    Armor, bows and arrows of each team!


    An hour later, the sun rises!


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The huge sound of more than 100000 troops stepping on the ground is clearly visible.


    All of a sudden


    The 20000 garrison on the wall suddenly opened their eyes and breathed.


    The 120000 troops of the enemy have appeared!


    The 120000 army, like an incomparably huge monster, gradually revealed its extraordinary.


    The dark army appeared from the valley ahead and kept approaching!


    Soon, they directly entered the territory of Yanmo tribe and reached the bottom of Jingshan mountain!


    There is no mental trap!


    At the foot of the mountain, the 120000 army of the silver League began to change its array, from column to column!


    Cavalry is useless in siege, especially in the city on the hillside.


    All the cavalry dismounted.


    The 120000 army is divided into 12 square arrays, presenting 34 arrays!


    Horizontal four squares, vertical three squares!


    One hundred and twenty thousand troops, in a fan shape, are approaching the city of Yanmo tribe!


    All the trees in front of the whole Yanmo tribe were almost cut down. In addition, the whole hillside was almost flattened because of the cultivation of fields and the construction of walls.


    But in this way, it will be more conducive to the enemy''s March.


    The horn kept ringing.


    The 120000 army of the silver League marched with the trumpet, and the ranks were neat, just like a step.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The whole world, as if a silent, only 120000 troops of the foot sound.


    All the birds and animals, all insects and ants, all dormant hide, dare not make any sound.


    Twelve square arrays of ten thousand people, approaching, approaching!


    Two thousand meters, one thousand meters, eight hundred meters from the city wall!


    "Stop!"


    A roar, 120000 troops, stop in order!


    ����


    At this time, we can see clearly the complete lineup of 120000 enemy troops.


    It''s really dark and boundless.


    Like the black tide, it will completely submerge the whole Yanmo tribe.


    How many times have I imagined this kind of scene before, but when it really appeared, it was still so powerful that people suffocated!


    Of course, this picture reminds many people of the nightmare memories!


    A few years ago, in the wilderness of the north, in their hometown, the formation of the magic empire was even more amazing and terrifying than this.


    When the mortuo army comes, it means destruction and death!


    The whole northern wilderness, where the mortuo Empire passed, was barren.


    Today, will they do it again? Nightmare memories, will it reappear again?


    A few years ago, they survived and fled their hometown.


    Today, however, they decide to win or die! Finally, they had their home again. They didn''t want to be exiled or homeless again.


    This time, they will live and die with the Yanmo tribe!


    "It''s just a death!"


    "Killing one is enough, killing two makes money!"


    Think of here, as if all the fear has disappeared, replaced by incomparable heroic, incomparable tragic!


    ����


    Heimo Flag Master''s successor, Prince Luocha''s son-in-law, is lying lazily on a huge throne, surrounded by five beauties!


    This war, of course, will not have any suspense, so he is here to watch.


    The landscape of destruction is the most beautiful.


    The most beautiful scenery is the fire.


    The scene of massacre and rape is beautiful.


    The leader of the silver Alliance came to the throne, knelt on one knee and said, "the formation of the army is finished, please order from your husband-in-law!"


    Naishu said: "it''s just a human tribe. I don''t need my command. I''m just here to visit."


    "Yes The leader of the silver League is ferocious.


    Yanmo tribe, a group of contemporaries, dared to kill his son. He wanted to revenge and kill the whole Yanmo tribe!


    "First, second, third, fourth, attack!" The leader of the silver alliance roared and waved the flag!


    All of a sudden, the war drum of startling sky rings!


    "Go, go, go!"


    The four comrades of the Horde, led by the four comrades of the Horde, charged towards the four hordes!


    The last charge war is still vivid!


    The only lethal force of the Yanmo tribe was the arrow of Lanling and the rolling wood on the wall of the city, which once brought huge casualties to their army.


    But this time it was different. There were 40000 troops in the charge.How many people can be killed by Lanling''s arrow?


    Rolling wood in dense, can cover seven miles of battlefield?


    As long as you rush up the wall, you will win!


    "Go, go, go..."


    Forty thousand troops, roaring and shouting, are charging towards the walls of the Yanmo tribe like the tide!


    ����


    The garrison of the Yanmo tribe on the wall, listening to the deafening drum, clearly felt that the whole ground was shaking violently!


    "Steady, steady!" sobbing


    40000 troops, 700 meters away!


    "Giant crossbow, ready!"


    "Giant catapult, ready!"


    "All archers, ready!"


    Saumor stood at the top, drew out his sword, and gazed at the charging 40000 enemy troops.


    It''s getting closer.


    It is 600 meters away from the city wall.


    500 meters away from the city wall!


    "Giant crossbow, shoot!" Call the devil!


    "Hoo Whoa Whoa... "


    Nearly 200 giant crossbows shot out the storm like arrows!


    Each crossbow shoots a dozen arrows.


    Each arrow is two meters long and half an inch thick.


    Three thousand huge arrows, with a startling roar, were fired at the enemy''s 40000 army.


    Constantine and Alfonso were surprised to see that such a thick and big arrow could shoot so far?


    Started shooting at a distance of four or five hundred meters?


    After the short video, the 3000 giant arrows came in an instant!


    "Raise the shield, raise the shield!"


    Constantine and Alfonso called out!


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    Forty thousand troops, scattered on the battlefield of Qili, are already relatively dense.


    Three thousand giant arrows shot from a high position, with amazing power, directly penetrated through the military array.


    In an instant, blood splashed everywhere and screamed incessantly!


    This round of giant crossbow attack took the lives of three or four hundred enemy troops.


    One out of ten hits, that''s good.


    "Keep charging..."


    After the rain of arrows, Constantine and Alfonso called out.


    The army continued to charge, leaving hundreds of bodies.


    400 meters away from the city wall, 350 meters!


    "Giant catapult, launch!" Saumor roared!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo..." More than 50 giant catapults, launching at the same time!


    The first round of projection, all of them are lime bullets!


    Each lime bullet weighs four or five hundred jin!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Dozens of huge lime bombs, in the air across an arc, toward the enemy 40000 army hit!


    Constantine and Alfonso were surprised that What kind of weapon is this? How can you fight so far?


    "Dodge, dodge..."


    "Boom, boom..." More than fifty lime bullets, hit the ground!


    After all, there are only 50 or so people. If you want to hit the enemy directly, the probability is very low. Only a few hundred people have been killed.


    But


    Each lime bullet, however, was four or five hundred jin. After hitting the ground, it exploded suddenly.


    In an instant, countless quicklime powder exploded dozens of meters!


    After each lime bomb explodes on the ground, the splashed quicklime powder covers a full radius of 20-30 meters!


    Several hundred thousand square meters of ground, everywhere is lime powder, like a white sandstorm.


    The enemy, who was shrouded in quicklime, did not know what it was. They still opened their eyes and wanted to find their comrades in arms.


    Quicklime goes straight into the eye.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    All of a sudden, there were howls!


    "I can''t see, I''m blind..."


    "It hurts. I''m blind..."


    Countless soldiers of the silver League cried and howled and rubbed their eyes desperately. However, the more they rubbed, the more they could not see.


    The garrison of the Yanmo tribe on the wall was completely shocked!


    Didn''t expect that the power of this lime bomb is so great?


    Now the enemy''s 40000 charging army is in direct chaos!


    Saumor quickly seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and ordered soldiers to prepare for the second wave of catapults!


    In seven minutes!


    The enemy''s 40000 army was still in chaos, even though the dust had fallen from the lime storm.


    "Second round of the catapult, launch!"


    Saumor''s command!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    The second round of the catapult, it''s launched.


    There are thousands of fish oil bombs thrown out directly.


    Twenty fish oil bombs were bundled together and fired by a rock thrower.In total, more than 1000 fish oil bombs, each fish oil bomb, more than 20 kilograms of fish oil!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    More than 1000 fish oil bombs were smashed into the chaotic 40000 enemy troops.


    Countless enemy troops were splashed with oil. I don''t know what it is. It''s greasy and fragrant.


    At the same time, more than 100 giant crossbows have been loaded, and all of them are Rockets!


    "Giant crossbow array, launch!"


    More than 3000 rockets, whistling at the enemy.


    Suddenly ignited tens of thousands of catties of fish oil!


    "Boom..."


    The flames are burning!


    In an instant, it devoured countless enemy troops.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Earth shaking howls, one after another!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, today and later, sorry! Thank you for your support and monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    To be honest, in fact, two rounds of giant crossbow firing, combined with the attack of kerosene bombs, did not cause much casualties.


    All in all, there are only 3000 casualties and less than 10% casualties.


    But the rhythm of the silver league''s 40000 vanguards was completely broken.


    Before, four square array, charge orderly.


    Now, it''s a complete mess.


    The most lethal is the one shot of lime.


    The dust storm caused by tens of thousands of catties of lime powder enveloped nearly 30000 or 40000 people, and 56% of the soldiers'' eyes were filled with quicklime.


    Even though the barbarian soldiers are fierce, their eyes are the most vulnerable part.


    Once the eyes can''t see, and the burning pain, obviously into absolute panic.


    Once the queue is lost and panic is thrown in, the command system will collapse completely.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers were scurrying around like a headless fly.


    It is unreasonable to use fish oil bomb after lime bomb.


    Eyes with lime, can not be washed with water, but can be washed out with oil.


    It is only the first time that the barbarians have been exposed to quicklime on a large scale, so they obviously do not understand this point.


    After weighing it over and over, saumor decided to take advantage of this fluster and use fish oil bombs to create large-scale casualties.


    Compared with gunpowder, the attack power of fish oil bomb is much less, but it still causes more than 2000 casualties.


    What''s more, the images of more than 30000 troops in a panic, with flames flying everywhere and smoke billowing everywhere, are really shocking.


    Constantine and Alfonso cried and beat the soldiers, but it was no use.


    The whole battlefield order has completely collapsed.


    ����


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the silver alliance was shocked, and the emperor''s son-in-law was also shocked.


    Originally thought, just a few months after the establishment of the Yanmo tribe is absolutely a group of rabble. After all, the combat effectiveness of the near Terrans was not as good as that of the barbarians.


    Therefore, naishu and all the chieftains believed that this was an effortless battle.


    Forty thousand troops rushed to the wall and the battle was over!


    I didn''t expect that such a picture appeared just after the battle began.


    The fierce and fierce 40000 vanguard army, hundreds of meters away from the city wall, was caught unprepared and flustered!


    The leader of the silver alliance could not help but look to naishu to see if he had any instructions?


    However, naishu just stood up and looked at the battlefield with surprise, without any command!


    He was really surprised, and he found that it was sorcerer, not Lanling, who commanded the battle. As if he wasn''t in the tribe, where was he?


    Immediately, the leader of the silver Alliance said in a loud voice: "Constantine, Alfonso, what are you doing? Reorganize the army and continue to charge!"


    Constantine and Alfonso have worked hard.


    When the lime powder is all over the sky, they don''t know what it is. They just instinctively release the magic mask and pop the lime powder out.


    When the soldiers cried out that their eyes were sore and their eyes were blind, they knew that this thing was terrible and they were more careful.


    But it''s hard for them to restore order in the army.


    Because most of the soldiers can''t see, they just turn around or run around.


    The entire command system has collapsed and it is impossible to recover.


    At this time, the most correct choice is to close the door.


    The soldiers were in a panic, and could not distinguish the southeast, the northwest. Once they heard the sound of Ming Jin, they would instinctively run in the direction of the sound, so that most of the soldiers could safely return to the army.


    However, naishu did not say a word, and the leader of the silver League was eager to revenge. He even let Constantine and Alfonso restore the army order and continue to charge. This is a huge mistake.


    The consequence of this is!


    It also gave the Yanmo tribe a new round of attack time.


    The third giant catapult, launch!


    It is also a giant lime bomb, tens of thousands of Jin of quicklime powder once again smashed into a flurry of troops, and once again raised hundreds of thousands of square meters of lime dust storm.


    However, the number of soldiers recruited this time is much less.


    Because most of the soldiers'' eyes were burning, as if they were blind, and did not dare to open their eyes at all.


    However, this round of lime bomb attacks have attracted more soldiers who were originally unobstructed.


    At last they realized the burning pain of almost blind eyes.


    "Ah Ah... "


    The screams on the battlefield are even more endless!


    The army, which was already in chaos, has become even more chaotic.


    A few minutes later


    The attack of the catapult roared again.This time, the fish oil bomb was still thrown.


    But what''s more lethal is that 3000 rockets were also attacked together.


    Therefore, almost at the moment of explosion, the fish oil bomb is completely ignited and even exploded!


    "Boom, boom..."


    A large army of vanguards in chaos was once again caught in a sea of fire.


    This time, the casualties are even greater.


    Some of them were burned to death, and a greater part were casualties caused by trampling on each other.


    The sorcery on the wall, as well as the soldiers of the Yanmo tribe, were extremely surprised to see all this.


    The battlefield is really a place full of accidents and miracles!


    Most people think that among the secret weapons designed by chief Lanling, the giant crossbow must be the most powerful. It can shoot more than a dozen giant arrows at a time, which is very powerful.


    The next is the fish oil bomb, which can burn and even explode.


    And the worst is the lime bomb. After all, it can''t cause direct lethality.


    However, I didn''t expect that it was the lime bomb that played a decisive role in the battlefield.


    The Yanmo tribe has done many secret experiments on this lime bomb. It''s very simple to crack. When you see a lime bomb landing, you rush to it with your eyes closed, and nothing will happen.


    On the battlefield, however, the enemy knew nothing about the lime bombs, and they did not know how to charge with their eyes closed.


    Moreover, the group effect can amplify the power of the lime bomb many times.


    If only two or three people have lime in their eyes, it doesn''t matter. As long as one of them can see, they can be taken out to restore order.


    However, as long as one third of the soldiers in a 40000 strong army have lime in their eyes, the order of the whole army will collapse completely and trample on each other and become a mess.


    So, under the wrong command of the silver alliance leader.


    The vanguard army of 40000 people fell into a passive situation.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The soldiers of the silver Union''s vanguard army are in a mess, some running towards the wall, some towards the rear, some towards both sides.


    On the other hand, the Yanmo tribe seized this golden opportunity and threw fish oil bombs madly from stone throwing machines.


    More than 100 giant crossbows were launched wildly.


    Some soldiers who could not see ran directly towards the walls of the Yanmo tribe. It was the real arrow rain that met them.


    Twenty thousand soldiers on the wall, ten thousand arrows at once!


    In this way, shortly after the war began, the 40000 vanguard army led by Constantine and Alfonso completely fell into a passive situation of being beaten.


    This is a golden moment once in a blue moon. We must try our best to create more casualties!


    Every second, we don''t know how many soldiers die.


    The battlefield was full of fire and screams.


    Watching the soldiers of his tribe fall down one after another, the chief watching the war behind him is completely anxious.


    "Alliance leader, call the golden harvest, or it will be too late!"


    Many chieftains have asked for a golden harvest!


    The leader of the silver alliance really didn''t want to withdraw his troops. It''s a shame. He just launched the attack and soon withdrew his troops, and even the enemy''s city walls were not touched.


    However, at this time, it is completely impossible not to withdraw troops. Tens of thousands of vanguard troops have completely lost their command, which is like a mess. If we go on like this, we can only increase casualties.


    "Mingjin, stop!"


    Suddenly, a special bell rings!


    It''s a sign of withdrawal!


    Sure enough, many unseen soldiers, a group of panic soldiers immediately identified the direction, toward the direction of the bell to retreat.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the vanguard troops returned to the army, leaving corpses everywhere!


    After counting the number of people, the sheiks were bleeding.


    Forty thousand troops, only 27 thousand came back!


    Thirteen thousand men were wounded in the battle. Of course, they may not be dead. Most people are just injured.


    However, no one will bring them back, only death is waiting for them!


    In this huge loss of life, the leader of the silver alliance undoubtedly has to bear the greatest responsibility, because when the vanguard army was in a panic, he did not withdraw his troops in time, thinking that with the ability of Constantine and Alfonso, order could be restored again.


    However, these soldiers did not disobey the command, but could not see, even if the battlefield commander was more powerful, it was useless.


    In the face of such a huge loss of life, the leader of the silver alliance had to stop the attack temporarily and hold an emergency meeting!


    The battle has just begun, less than three hours, and the time is less than nine o''clock in the morning, and the battle is suspended!


    This is a huge blow to morale!


    I thought it was a crushing battle, but I didn''t expect it to be so ugly!����


    "There is a large-scale soldier reaction, the white powder in the eyes can be washed away with oil. It''s not going to hurt you, though you''re blind


    "In fact, the huge arrow attack, even the fish oil bomb attack of the Yanmo tribe did not cause much damage. The key was the white powder, which made the order of the army out of control. As long as one third or even a quarter of the soldiers could not see, the army just needed to be destroyed."


    "It''s very easy to crack the white powder attack of near Terran hybrids. When you see the big bag coming, close your eyes and rush to it."


    "Their secret weapons can only be fired twice in a quarter of an hour. By this time, our army would have rushed under the wall!"


    At the meeting, one after another chief became Zhuge Liang, one after another, put forward suggestions and made mistakes in commanding the battlefield before his duty.


    Yes, as for the crack method of lime bomb attack, everyone can think of it after calming down afterwards.


    But on the battlefield, there is no time and no chance to deal with it!


    "In the afternoon, continue to attack the Yanmo tribe!" The leader of the silver League said: "moreover, we should take the lead in destroying the secret weapons of the Yanmo tribe!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Although there is a way to crack the white powder, the giant crossbow array and throwing weapons of the Yanmo tribe can bring huge casualties.


    If the army can destroy all the attack weapons of the Yanmo tribe before charging, then it will be more unimpeded to rush to the wall!


    "Order three hundred Griffin warriors to throw boulders at high altitude and destroy the enemy''s crossbow and secret throwing weapons!" Silver Union chief road.


    Generally speaking, large-scale air attack is the most effective way.


    At this time, a chieftain suddenly said, "leader, the enemy''s crossbow can shoot far away. Will our Griffin be in danger?"


    The leader of the silver League sneered, "you see, how far can their crossbow shoot?"


    "More than 400 meters!" The chief said.


    The leader of the silver League said: "that''s from the top. If you shoot at the sky, how far can you shoot? What''s more, those giant bows of the Yanmo tribe are all placed on the wall of the city. They weigh a thousand jin. Do you want these bastards near the human race to shoot on their shoulders? "


    The chief''s query was mercilessly reprimanded!


    However, what the silver League chief did not know was that the Yanmo tribe had built a dozen secret towers, all aimed at the air.


    Moreover, the strong crossbows used for air defense are all specially made, which can shoot a height of more than three or four hundred meters.


    And the most terrible thing is that these crossbows can move freely and aim at each time. They can shoot more than ten arrows at a time. Each tower is equipped with three such crossbows.


    ����


    Half an hour later!


    At the command of the silver alliance leader.


    Three hundred knights, riding three hundred Griffins, poured out of their nests, carrying a huge stone, and flew toward the Yanmo tribe.


    Target, destroy the giant crossbow and catapult of Yanmo tribe!


    The normal load of a griffin should be about 500 Jin, and the maximum load is about 1000 kg.


    There are only 20 Griffins in the whole Yanmo tribe, and according to the battlefield feedback just now, Lanling, who has the ability to shoot against the sky, is not in the Yanmo tribe. So, there''s no risk for these three hundred Griffins to attack.


    In order to achieve the maximum attack effect, the leader of the silver alliance wantonly ordered each Griffin to take off with the maximum load. In addition to carrying a knight, there was also a stone of nearly 1000 Jin.


    The power of Griffins is really amazing!


    More than a kilogram of load, can also fly, but has been more difficult, and the speed is very slow.


    In order to avoid the air attack of the Yanmo tribe, three hundred Griffins lined up, and the Griffin Knights above bent their bows and arrows. Once the Griffins of the Yanmo tribe dare to take off, they can''t escape the arrow rain of 300 Griffin knights.


    In this way, the three hundred Griffins of the silver League, in a neat line, flew over the Yanmo tribe.


    Each Griffin is loaded with nearly a kilogram of stone. At the speed of tens of kilometers per hour.


    Seeing this, saumor was completely shocked!


    Who is the supreme commander of the other side? It''s a pig''s teammate. He even used such a move.


    Fearing that the giant crossbow of the Yanmo tribe could not hit the target, 300 Griffins lined up in line and flew slowly.


    This Cao Cao linked all the warships with iron chains, which is the same as the same.


    Little did you know that the silver alliance leader just wanted to maximize the attack and defend the Griffin army of the Yanmo tribe and concentrate their firepower to avoid being defeated by each other!


    Looking at the neat, slow flying Griffin regiment.


    On more than a dozen platforms, more than 50 giant anti-aircraft crossbows have actually aimed and aimed.


    I wish to polish every arrow on the crossbow. I''m really impatient.


    Waiting for 300 Griffins to get closer and closer, into range!800 meters


    500 meters


    300 meters


    200 meters


    Three hundred Griffins are within range of the anti-aircraft crossbow!


    "Shoot!"


    At an order, 50 giant anti-aircraft crossbows and 700 giant arrows were launched from the hidden platform in the rainstorm!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Seeing the huge arrow in the sky, it shot like a rainstorm.


    Three hundred Griffin Knights felt a cold sweat burst out behind them, and they tried desperately to speed up their speed to dodge.


    However, each Griffin is loaded with heavy boulders, unable to avoid.


    What''s more, in order to concentrate their firepower on the Griffin Knights of the Yanmo tribe, the 300 Griffins of the silver League all lined up and jammed together.


    So


    In an instant, the Griffin''s whine broke out in the air.


    One after another, the Griffin fell down in a scream.


    These Griffins are too orderly, and the speed is too slow, so the Yanmo tribe''s 700 arrows hit rate reached nearly 20%.


    Hundreds of Griffins were hit by arrows, some were killed and some were seriously injured.


    Griffin is a very smart animal. Seeing so many injured companions, they turn their backs and throw away the boulders, turning around and running away, regardless of the Griffin knight on their back!


    Seeing this


    The silver League chiefs who have just finished their blood drip blood again.


    Griffins, precious Griffins, lost hundreds at a time.


    The hell of the hell of the Yanmo tribe, even equipped with a giant bow against the air, can even aim.


    At this time, many chieftains could see clearly that these huge arrows were shot from the tall trees and hidden towers on the hillside.


    How many secret weapons does this Yanmo tribe have?


    Time or, the emperor''s son-in-law is finally unbearable, cold voice: "you usually are so fighting?"


    "No," the leader of the silver League trembled


    Naishu said, "how do you usually fight?"


    Silver league leader: "head down, forward, rushed to the direct kill!"


    Nai Shu said: "now, I''ll bow my head and rush to it. I''ll kill you directly, won''t you?"


    "Yes The leader of the silver League yelled: "second row square array, charge!"


    The war drums of the sky are ringing together.


    The second column, a total of four square array, 40000 troops, crazy charge again!


    This time, Constantine and Alfonso are still the leaders.


    They stare at the sky, roar and close their eyes as soon as there is a trace of lime bullet.


    Soon, this army of 40000 people rushed into the city wall within 500 meters.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Sure enough, another wave of crossbow shooting, 3000 giant arrows, once again killed more than 300 people.


    However, Constantine and Alfonso still led 40000 troops to charge, even without stopping.


    "Catapult, launch..." With saumor''s command.


    A huge catapult occurred, dozens of lime shells across an arc, toward the army.


    Constantine and Alfonso bellowed: "all soldiers, close your eyes, slow down, listen to the drums, and move on!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Tens of thousands of Jin of quicklime hit the ground, splashing countless lime dust storms.


    This time, however, only a small number of silver League soldiers had eye injuries.


    Moreover, relying on the neat formation and the rhythm of war drums, the 40000 army still advanced in the dust storm. Although the rhythm and order are slightly chaotic, but still safely through the lime dust storm area.


    Sure enough, the lime bomb attack is easy to crack, and can only be caught off guard for the first time!


    After passing through the lime dust storm area, the 40000 army of the silver alliance has already rushed into the three or four hundred meters of the wall of the Yanmo tribe!


    Saumor took a deep breath and waited.


    The enemy troops were within 300 meters.


    Within 200 meters!


    At the command of sorcery, he roared in unison: "archery!"


    Suddenly, 20000 soldiers on the wall of Qili city suddenly loosened the bowstring.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Ten thousand arrows fired at once, as dense as a rainstorm!


    The army of the silver League was killed one after another. This round of shooting brought more than 4500 casualties.


    The remaining nearly 40000 troops continued to charge frantically.


    "Free shot..." Saumor ordered.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The soldiers of the Yanmo tribe on the wall seize this golden opportunity and shoot arrows desperately.


    The distance of 200 meters is only less than half a minute for the barbarian soldiers!


    The tide of barbarian army, surging to the city wall!


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    Dozens of huge siege ladders hit the walls of the city.


    Countless soldiers are climbing up in a desperate way.


    There is no lack of iron in the barbarian world, so the ten meter siege ladder is made of iron, and only barbarian soldiers can resist it!Today''s battle, after two defeats of Li, the army of the silver alliance finally rushed to the wall for the first time and started a real Siege!


    ����


    See the silver Confederate soldiers climbing up like ants.


    Saumor breathed slowly and felt great pressure.


    "Ready to roll, pour!"


    With the command of saumor, the ropes of hundreds of oil pans were violently pulled, and the huge oil pan turned over, and dozens of Jin of boiling oil were poured down!


    This is boiling oil.


    The whole person will be cooked if this is poured down!


    "Ah Ah... "


    The barbarian soldiers who were splashed with boiling oil, their skin and flesh were directly cooked, and fell down, sending out a very miserable scream.


    "Fish oil bomb, smash!"


    All of a sudden, the soldiers of the Yanmo tribe on the wall have raised fish oil bombs and smashed them desperately towards the siege ladder.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    All the fish oil bombs were made of rough pottery, which were smashed on the steel siege ladder, and the fish oil inside was splashed on the ladder.


    Just a few seconds.


    The enemy in the front almost climbed over the head of the city.


    "Fire, fire!"


    The rocket fired, and suddenly ignited the fish oil on the siege ladder.


    In an instant, the whole ladder was burning.


    "Ah Ah... " The soldiers on the ladder, burned by the fire, screamed and fell down.


    Some barbarian soldiers, incomparably brave, still tried to climb up after the fire.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    On the other hand, the excellent archers of the Yanmo tribe on the head of the city specially take care of these especially brave enemies!


    ����


    The battlefield has entered the day-to-day state. Under the wall, it has become a meat grinder!


    The ten meter high wall is indeed a huge protective line, which enables the soldiers on the wall to kill the enemy relatively safely.


    The soldiers of the silver league are absolutely fearless and climb up the siege ladder crazily.


    And the garrison at the head of the city desperately smashed fish oil bombs on the attack ladder, making all the siege ladders surrounded by fire all the time.


    Soon, the siege ladder was burning red!


    Dozens, hundreds of siege ladders, all burned red!


    The enemy, who attacked the city, used mud and water to wipe out the work on the siege ladder. Then they put on leather gloves and wooden shoes, and continued to climb up the ladder.


    However, the above fish oil bomb, still crazy down.


    After the fire on the siege ladder was put out, it was rekindled and then put out again.


    At the same time, the walls of rolling wood, boulders, arrows like a rainstorm general down, almost crazy harvest of life!


    The whole battlefield, the fire is soaring, the corpse is everywhere, the battle is shocking!


    ����


    Time flies!


    The sun is setting to the West!


    Three hours later!


    The sun is setting and the night is coming!


    Silver League gold ring again!


    The soldiers who killed the red eyes began to retreat with gnashing teeth!


    This time, there was no lime bullet or crossbow in the Yanmo tribe.


    But let the remnant army of silver alliance retreat successfully!


    The city wall, which had been fighting for three hours, was dark.


    The dozens and hundreds of siege ladders above were repeatedly burned red and repeatedly watered out with cold water. Either it''s distorted, or it just bursts out.


    On the ground under the city wall, there are many corpses, which are really piled up like mountains!


    ����


    Silver alliance camp!


    After counting the number of people, there were about 15000 casualties in the fierce fighting in three hours in the afternoon. Most of them were burned, and some were smashed and shot to death!


    On the first day of fierce fighting, 120000 soldiers of the silver League suffered nearly 30000 casualties.


    This loss is absolutely huge!


    The twelve chieftains in the camp of the Chinese army were dejected.


    I really didn''t expect that it was so difficult to eat just the Yanmo tribe.


    It was supposed to be a crush level battle, but it turned out to be a smash!


    The atmosphere in the camp is very depressing and depressing!


    "Ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, naishu burst out a burst of laughter and said, "the chiefs, why are you so depressed?"


    The leader of the silver alliance knelt down on one knee and said, "I have an unshirkable responsibility for the tragic defeat in today''s war. Please surrender your son-in-law."


    Naishu said: "yes, you did make a big mistake, especially in the battle in the morning. In the first siege of the army panic, order collapse, you should immediately call the golden harvest. What''s more, 300 Griffin Knights will line up and carry heavy loads to attack the giant crossbows and catapults of the Yanmo tribe, which is also a huge blunder. However, in the afternoon''s battle, there was no mistake. I saw a brave, fearless and elite barbarian armyAll the chiefs raised their heads and looked at naishu with some doubts.


    Today''s fight was so miserable that I thought Shu would be furious, but I didn''t expect that he would become a good talker.


    "Yes, it''s not good from the number of casualties. We have killed nearly 30000 people, and have not climbed the enemy''s wall, and have not brought much damage to the Yanmo tribe." Naishu said, "but what is the enemy''s victory based on? It''s fish oil, it''s ash, it''s a secret crossbow. Fish oil, in particular, has burned our siege ladder red, making it impossible for our soldiers to climb up the ladder. "


    "But the enemy''s fish oil is limited, and this situation is not without solution. All we need is for our soldiers to put on iron gloves and iron boots. Of course, it''s too late to make iron gloves on a large scale However, I believe the enemy''s fish oil will soon run out. Once the fish oil is used up, those near human hybrids of Yanmo tribe will only become lambs to be slaughtered. Once you enter a short fight, the Yanmo tribe means destruction


    "So, tomorrow, we will fight like today, pile up with human lives and consume the fish oil of the Yanmo tribe. I''d like to see how much fish oil they have?"


    ����


    Inside the Yanmo tribe!


    Today''s war, the Yanmo tribe has won an unprecedented victory.


    Nearly 30000 enemies have been wiped out, and no more than 2000 people have been killed!


    The morale of the whole tribe was greatly shaken and the fear of the enemy was greatly weakened.


    Only saumor was worried because he could see clearly. The victory in the morning was won by lime bullets, and the victory in the afternoon was won by the fire attack of fish oil.


    Now, the lime bomb has failed.


    And fish oil bombs, there is very little left. Although at this time, the women of the tribe are still desperately cooking fish oil.


    But in the daytime war, 80% of the fish oil has been used up.


    Of the 280000 Jin of fish oil in stock, only 70000 Jin is left.


    These fish oil can only support an hour''s war at most!


    And once the barbarian army rushed up the wall, fighting hand in hand, the real danger, the real test will come!


    Suo Mo stood at the head of the city and looked into the distance. He said in his heart, "Xiaoling, where are you? Did you borrow soldiers? If you don''t show up again, the Yanmo tribe will be in danger


    The whole Yanmo tribe is celebrating the victory and is full of confidence to win. Only saumor and others have seen the real crisis of tomorrow!


    ����


    Eighty miles away from the Yanmo tribe in the dense forest!


    Lanling led the army of six thousand and a half in a leisurely march!


    Centaurs are really powerful, and their hooves sound like thunder when they run fast.


    However, when it was necessary to hide the traces, 6000 and a half people marched, and they could hardly make any noise.


    Because when they run, they land on their front hooves, and the cutin is harder than steel.


    When they march in hiding, they put the back of their hooves on the ground. This part of the meat pad is tough but full of elasticity, and hardly makes a sound after landing.


    Lanling was very excited by the battle scenes in the daytime.


    The situation is better than he expected.


    Relying on themselves and various weapons, Yanmo tribe not only repelled the enemy, but also made brilliant achievements.


    "Master, those despicable barbarian soldiers, we need a charge, we can defeat them, we can kill them all!" Xie Li Khan said: "our brothers have already killed their hearts. When can we start killing?"


    Lanling said, "tomorrow is tomorrow. If there is no accident, tomorrow noon will be the time for you to come down from the sky, turn the world around and kill all the enemies! "


    ����


    At the same time, a bird was captured in the silver League camp with a few words on its feathers.


    Less than one third of fish oil remains!


    Inside the Yanmo tribe, some people secretly spread information outside.


    Naishu, the son-in-law of the king of bailuocha, looked at the sky and whispered to himself, "less than one third of them, that is to say, at noon tomorrow, we will be able to enter the Yanmo tribe and kill all the hybrids of the human race!"


    ����


    The next day, morning!


    The fierce battle starts again!


    Lanling led the Centaur army, 30 miles away from Yanmo tribe!


    The moment of destruction is coming!


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words sent, sorry this one is so late, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    A new day, a new battle!


    As soon as the sun rose, Constantine and Alfonso once again led 40000 troops to launch a new round of attacks against the walls of the Yanmo tribe.


    This time, carrying more iron ladders.


    As before, it had experienced a round of rain of giant crossbows and arrows and a wave of huge catapults, but this time it was really stones. Sorcerer also gave up the lime bomb attack, as for the fish oil bomb, because there was not much left, so he was reluctant to use it at this time.


    After approaching the city wall 200 meters, they entered the archery range of nearly 20000 soldiers on the wall, and the real ten thousand arrows were fired at once.


    However, this time the arrow rain caused a lot less casualties. For these forty thousand armies of the silver League have already carried a shield in their hands.


    The shield is very simple. It is a thick board, but it is enough to block most of the arrows.


    After paying 2000 casualties, the 40000 army of the silver alliance once again rushed to the city wall, once again put hundreds of siege ladders on the wall, and climbed up again like the tide.


    It has to be said that the soldiers of barbarian tribes are really brave.


    Yesterday''s war situation was so miserable, so many casualties, and today it is still so fierce to climb up.


    And with yesterday''s victory, the garrison on the wall of Yanmo tribal city was not in a hurry.


    Shoot the climbing soldiers with bows and arrows, and smash them with rolling logs and stones.


    But today''s results are not as good as yesterday''s, because the soldiers of the silver League have a shield in hand, which can block a considerable part of the bow and arrow shooting. The barbarian soldiers are fierce, as long as they are not hit by the arrow, he still tries his best to climb up.


    Moreover, the silver Alliance troops who attacked the city before did not carry bows and arrows. Today, they also wear bows and arrows and shoot under the city walls, which has brought a lot of casualties to the garrison of the Yanmo tribe.


    Since there were not many fish oil bombs left, sorcerer refrained from using fish oil bombs at the beginning, only using bows, arrows, stones and rolling wood to block the enemy''s climbing.


    However, the effect is not good.


    In addition to yesterday''s siege ladder, today there are more than 100 and nearly 200 siege ladders built on the wall.


    At the same time, more than 3000 or 4000 barbarian soldiers rushed up the wall.


    And the next twenty or thirty thousand barbarian soldiers are still fighting back with bows and arrows!


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are thousands of barbarians to climb the city!


    "Fish oil bomb, attack!"


    At the command of saumor, the soldiers who had long been eager to bear smashed the clay pots containing fish oil one after another.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Countless pottery pots were smashed, and the fish oil in them was splashed on the siege army, on the siege ladder!


    And then


    The rocket whizzed out!


    Once again, the flames engulfed the whole wall and almost all the siege ladders.


    The familiar and shrill scream was heard again.


    Hell like death, once again fell on the silver League army.


    The whole wall, countless barbarian enemy, burning.


    With a sigh in sorcery''s heart, the fire attack is more powerful and the fish oil bomb is easy to use.


    The barbarian army''s ferocious offensive was directly stopped.


    Not only that, because of the burning flame and the rolling smoke, the soldiers under the city wall can no longer shoot and aim, and can not suppress the firepower on the wall.


    This fish oil bomb is a magic weapon for guarding the city.


    Unfortunately, the number is not enough.


    In a whole month, the Yanmo tribe cooked 280000 Jin of fish oil. Originally, it was thought that this was an astronomical figure and would never be used up.


    I didn''t expect that it would be so useless after the real fight.


    The situation of the war began to repeat the situation of yesterday.


    Even if the barbarian enemy carried shields, it would not help, or even worse, because these shields were all made of wood, and when burned, they became fuel.


    Under the whole city wall, more than 100 siege ladders have once again become a fiery hell devouring life!


    The seven mile long wall once again became a meat grinder, and the soldiers of the silver League once again used their lives to pile them up.


    Casualties 3000, 5000, 7000


    The army of the human kingdom has already run down and fled.


    But this group of rude and fierce barbarian army, still one after another, ants generally rush up.


    Put out the fire with water and soil.


    Hands, feet rolled wet fur, holding the hot siege ladder to climb.


    ����


    In an hour!


    Only two-thirds of the 40000 siege army of the silver League remained.


    The corpses under the city wall have been piled up more than two meters high, giving off a special smell of burnt flesh in the air.


    All the bodies, all burned to the surface.


    In the fierce battle of three hours yesterday, 20000 catties of fish oil were used, causing 15000 casualties to the barbarian enemy.Today, in just one hour, more than 10000 casualties have been caused to the enemy with 70000 catties of fish oil.


    The attack accuracy and attack efficiency of fish oil bomb have been greatly improved!


    However


    The expected bad news came.


    We''re out of fish oil bombs!


    Although thousands of women in inner city are still cooking fish oil, it is not enough.


    The time to really test the soldiers of Yanmo tribe has come, and the moment of real crisis has come.


    Soon, it will be close combat!


    ����


    The battlefield is like a balance.


    After the Yanmo tribe used the fish oil bomb, the balance tilted toward the Yanmo tribe. After the fish oil bombs were used up, the balance of victory gradually tilted towards the silver League army.


    First of all, the fire on the siege ladder was gradually extinguished.


    Then, more and more barbarian enemy soldiers climbed up.


    It''s impossible to kill them all by smashing stones, rolling wood and archery.


    A quarter of an hour after the fish oil bombs were exhausted, the first barbarian soldier climbed up the wall.


    Though, he was soon killed and the body fell.


    But the second, the third, the fourth


    More and more barbarian soldiers are coming up!


    Saumor, Gangtuo, Duoduo and duolong are the four masters, each of whom is responsible for the city wall of nearly two miles.


    In the whole Yanmo tribe, there are about 30 Samurai level masters and about 300 magic Samurai level masters.


    The most elite master, block in the front, in the most dangerous place.


    The most dangerous place is where the siege ladder is.


    "Brothers, it''s time to see the blood!" With a roar, saumor drew out his sword and slashed at the barbarian soldiers.


    In an instant, two barbarian soldiers were cut into four pieces.


    Brush, brush, brush


    On the wall of the Yanmo tribe elite, have pulled out a sharp blade.


    The battlefield has entered the most cruel and bloody white-edged war!


    ����


    Kill, kill, kill


    Wave after wave of barbarian soldiers climbed up the siege ladder, then were decapitated, split in two and fell down.


    The elite Yanmo tribe guarding the siege ladder crazily wield their swords, chop and reap their lives.


    Killed three, five, ten, fifteen


    The blade is rolling. Keep killing!


    There''s a gap in the sword. Keep killing!


    The blade rolled up, and the soldiers in the back immediately handed over a sharper new one.


    So I don''t know how to kill and fight.


    At the beginning of the white-edge war, the Yanmo tribe was still full of advantages.


    Because all the elite warriors of the tribe went to war, waiting for work on the top of the city wall.


    With more than 100 siege ladders, at most 2300 people rushed to the city wall at one time.


    The whole battlefield is still a terrible meat grinder.


    The silver league''s second wave of 40000 troops, once again there were astonishing casualties.


    ����


    "Hook up the rope!" Constantine gave an order.


    All the open fires have been extinguished, so you can safely put on the rope.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Thousands of soldiers under the city wall hurled their ropes and hooks onto the battlements, and then climbed up desperately.


    "Cut the rope


    The garrison of the Yanmo tribe wielded their swords and cut the ropes.


    The barbarian soldiers who climbed up kept falling.


    However, the hook rope is almost endless.


    More and more people are climbing the wall.


    More and more enemies join in the fight!


    There was blood all over the city walls, stumps everywhere, bodies everywhere!


    Emperor Luocha''s son-in-law is the art. The leader of the silver alliance narrowed his eyes when he saw the tragic situation.


    They didn''t expect that the soldiers of the Yanmo tribe were so brave and bloody.


    I thought that once the city wall was rushed, the enemy would collapse and disintegrate.


    However, it turned out to be a close battle, and even the barbarian army of the silver union suffered even more casualties.


    ����


    At this time, the six thousand and a half horsemen and horses led by Lanling were in the dense forest on the mountain thousands of meters away. They could see clearly the situation of the war here.


    "Master, your people are very brave." Evil and fierce Khan.


    Lanling nodded.


    The garrison of the Yanmo tribe was braver and stronger than he thought.


    According to his expectation, once the enemy climbed up the wall and entered the white-edge war, the Yanmo tribe would immediately fall into the downwind.


    However, I didn''t expect that they were even and even had the upper hand.


    "Master, the time is almost up. If you wait any longer, your people will suffer heavy casualties." Evil and fierce Khan.Lanling waved and waved.


    Not yet, he will appear in the most desperate time of the Yanmo tribe.


    He wanted to make the army of Yanmo tribe feel the sense of death and destruction. This is a very delicate feeling. Soldiers who have survived a desperate situation will have a stronger psychological quality, and they will be more calm and brave in the face of crisis in the future!


    ����


    The cruel situation continues!


    The garrison of Yanmo tribe killed and retreated the enemy''s wave after wave of attack.


    The most elite warrior of Yanmo tribe doesn''t know how many swords he has changed and how many wounds he has suffered.


    Fortunately, under Sauron''s command, the most elite soldiers were all wearing thick armor, otherwise, at this time, we would not know how many people died.


    Time goes by and the sun rises into the void!


    Whether it was Lanling or Shu, it was expected that noon would be the end of the battle.


    However, it was already noon.


    The fierce battle is still going on, the walls of the Yanmo tribe are still not broken, and even the morale of the garrison of the Yanmo tribe has not been disintegrated!


    The bodies under the wall have been piled up three or four meters high.


    The bodies on the wall are also densely covered.


    Not only the army of the silver alliance, but also the garrison of the Yanmo tribe suffered huge casualties.


    Lanling is really cold and hard hearted.


    This is his people, his soldiers, in order to refine the army, he watched his soldiers fall one by one.


    Lanling condenses the spirit and looks to the city wall.


    In an instant, the picture on the wall was pulled in.


    He clearly saw that, even the most elite warrior, the eyes began to numb.


    No fear, no expression, just fighting mechanically.


    The expression on his face was ferocious, but completely rigid.


    Time has come, and if we go on, we will have a huge loss of life!


    And right now!


    Naishu suddenly called out: "call the golden harvest!"


    Suddenly, the bell rings!


    The enemy who are fighting on the battlefield are at a loss first, and then stagger back!


    The garrison on the wall of the city was shocked to see the enemy fade away, then his legs softened and sat on the ground directly. Many soldiers even dropped their weapons on the ground.


    The leader of the silver Alliance said, "son-in-law, the enemy is obviously out of order. Why retreat?"


    Naishu said: "now the enemy can still fight with Yu Yong and inertia. Once I withdraw, their tense bodies and nerves will be relaxed, and their internal strength will be completely dissipated. When they fight again, they will not even be able to lift their swords. That will be the time for us to slaughter."


    The silver alliance leader immediately flattered and clapped: "the emperor''s son-in-law is wise!"


    After the second wave of troops had completely retreated and counted, only about 10000 of them had returned alive.


    In today''s battle, there were 30000 casualties.


    With the casualties of yesterday, the 120000 silver Alliance Army has lost nearly 50000, leaving only over 70000.


    As a result, no one has ever thought of such a result. Attacking a Yanmo tribe with only 20000 close to the Terran Garrison has lost 50000 people, and has not yet been defeated!


    Half an hour later, about three o''clock in the afternoon!


    Naishu ordered: "beat the drum, the whole army out, within half an hour, solve the battle, break the Yanmo tribe!"


    The drums of war ring!


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong..."


    The 70000 army of the silver alliance, like the black tide, charged towards the walls of the Yanmo tribe!


    ����


    On the wall of Yanmo tribe!


    Twenty thousand defenders, and now there are only thirteen and four!


    All the supplies are used up. There are not many fish oil bombs, boulders, rolling wood and even arrows left.


    The 70000 barbarian army charged like a tide.


    The final battle is coming!


    Sorcerer pulled out his damaged sword and roared, "ready to fight!"


    On the wall, more than 10000 troops of the Yanmo tribe stood up and raised the broken sword again!


    Almost everyone was injured!


    After a short rest, the strength did not recover, but disappeared.


    The body''s sharp pain, soreness and softness constantly hit.


    I really don''t have much strength!


    Looking at the 70 thousand tide used by the enemy, the guards of the Yanmo tribe looked at each other, and saw despair and determination from each other''s eyes!


    Sorcerer looked at the distance in great pain and whispered to himself, "Xiaoling, if you don''t appear again, the Yanmo tribe will be destroyed!"


    The next battle is impossible to hold.


    The moment of despair is coming!


    Sorcerer roared: "brothers, survive with the city wall, with the tribe!""Live and die with the city walls and the tribes!"


    ����


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Just a few hundred meters away, 70000 barbarians rushed under the wall in an instant.


    Like the black tide, we should completely submerge the whole Yanmo tribe.


    At this time, Gou li of the tribe took a deep breath.


    The last moment came, and the Yanmo tribe was going to die.


    She wants to take action. She takes Lanling''s daughter and his wife Dina as hostages, forces Lanling to hand over the antidote with his daughter, and uses Dina as a pledge for naishu, the son-in-law of King Luocha.


    After all, this is Lanling''s wife, and she has a big stomach!


    Moreover, now Gouli is very confident in her beauty. She can be a woman of naishu.


    "Lanling, people don''t do it for themselves, and heaven kills the earth!" Gouli rushes to the cave where Dina and the little girl are!


    ����


    "The time for slaughter has come!"


    Naishu sneered and roared: "kill all the Yanmo tribes, no chicken or dog left. Kill all, burn all, rob all, rape all


    "Long live, long live, long live..."


    The 70000 barbarian army, like fighting chicken blood, charged frantically.


    Looking at the more than 10000 incomplete garrison, saumor said slowly, "it is the glory of saumor''s life to be able to fight side by side with other kings. Brothers, we''ll see you in the next life. Kill, kill, kill!"


    "Brothers, we''ll see you in the next life."


    "Live and die with the city, kill!"


    The time of death and destruction has officially arrived.


    The brothers of the Yanmo tribe are not afraid of death. They have only one idea in their mind at this time.


    Where is their chief?


    Lanling took a deep breath and said, "the time of destruction is coming. Kill Kill all your enemies


    Lanling pulled out his sword, rode an amazing huge horse, and led an army of six thousand and a half men and horses, and rushed down from the high mountains!


    In an instant, the earth shakes and the earth changes color!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    At this time, the cave of Yanmo tribe was full of wounded.


    Many near human women are wrapping the wound for the wounded.


    And Dina, Ali, and little girl live in the deepest part of the cave to ensure the best protection.


    Gouli''s beautiful face was cold and rushed to the deep cave quickly.


    "What do you do?" "You should fight outside, you shouldn''t come in!" said a woman warrior near the Terran


    She is the leader of this group of women. She is responsible for bringing in wounded soldiers on the battlefield. When she sees Gou Li directly rushing in, she directly stops talking.


    "Get out of the way!" Gouli gave a big push.


    The woman warrior flew straight out, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    All of a sudden, a wounded soldier is wrapping up the wound of the close family women have got up and pulled out the sword.


    Any one of the Yanmo tribe survived many years of exile, basically without hands and without the strength to bind a chicken, and women were no exception.


    Dozens of Yanmo tribe women soldiers immediately forward, will hook Li surrounded!


    Even some wounded soldiers on the ground stood up and pulled out their swords to block Gouli''s way.


    "Guli, what do you want to do?" A woman near the human race.


    Gou Li said in a cold voice, "what do I want to do? It''s looking for a way back, of course. Did you hear that? The silver Alliance Army will soon break the wall. As a woman, do you still need me to say? They must have been raped first and then killed, and finally become slaves and meat! "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of hundreds of women on the scene changed.


    Suddenly, an old female warrior of the Yanmo Tribe said: "we will end up with no trouble. At the critical moment, we will end up with ourselves. But now please go out, this is not where you come from! "


    Gou Li said with a laugh: "you stupid and loyal fools, Lanling has already run away, leaving you here to die. You even want to protect his wife and woman. He doesn''t even want his wife and daughter. What''s more, you feel sad for you


    "First of all, the chief did not run, he went to borrow troops. Secondly, we fight to the death, not for the chief, but for ourselves. This is our tribe and our home! If you want to hurt the lady and the chief''s daughter, you can only step on our bodies! "


    Gou Li said with a sneer, "on your own, do you want to stop me?"


    And then She had a knife in her hand.


    Suddenly, two female warriors of the Yanmo tribe fell in a pool of blood.


    "Stop her..." Dozens of wounded soldiers and hundreds of samurai rushed towards Gouli with swords and swords.


    However, Gou Li''s martial arts are too high.


    She is a master of magic and martial arts, and the female warrior present does not even have a big magic warrior.


    It''s the only way to die!


    Seeing that Gou Li was about to make a big slaughter inside, many tribal women were going to die under her sword.


    Suddenly, Dina came out and said, "sisters, let her in!"


    "Ma''am, get in!" The tribe female warrior roared, and quickly formed an array and stopped in front of Dina.


    Dina stroked her big stomach and said, "don''t worry, I can protect myself and my little girl. You let her in!"


    Her words are full of firm faith!


    Suddenly, dozens of wounded soldiers and hundreds of tribal women soldiers stepped aside.


    Gou Li shook off the blood on the sword and went into the cave.


    Enter the deepest part of the cave!


    Behind, there is a pool, under which is a dark lake!


    A greedy glance flashed through Gou Li''s eyes.


    The endless treasure of Lanling seems to have been excavated from the underground of this dark lake.


    "Guli, what do you want to do?" Said Dina.


    Gou Li said: "tell me, those pills, treasures and countless gold coins of Lanling were all obtained at the bottom of the lake?"


    Dina said, "what about it?"


    Gou Li said: "yes, I sell this secret to the son-in-law of the king of Luocha, and I should be able to get more benefits."


    Dina said, "you haven''t answered me yet. What are you doing here?"


    Gou Li said: "of course, it''s to take Lanling''s daughter as a hostage. By the way, I''ll give you to Emperor Luocha''s son-in-law, who is the master Shu. Although you are not very beautiful, but you have a big belly, you should have a special feminine flavor


    Dina said, "you are going to use me and Xiaoya as the stage of promotion. Is it right? You want to be his woman? "


    "Why not?" Gou Li said: "I really want to thank Lanling for being so young and beautiful after sleeping by him. After taking his highly toxic pills, I was about ten or twenty years younger, and my body was like a devil. I should be enough to lure you to master naishu! "


    Dina said, "you follow my husband, won''t you?"


    Gou Li said: "very good. Although Lanling does all kinds of evil, he can give me the highest enjoyment in bed. Even he is an addictive man. But unfortunately, he is too weak to possess me forever. It is natural for women to rely on the strong. Why can''t his wife even hang his own son and daughter in Lanling? Why can''t I give my body and my soul to her"You shameless woman Dina did not speak, and Ali couldn''t help cursing.


    "Ha ha ha..." Gou Li said, "Ali, do you know how ridiculous you are? How naive is a beautiful woman to talk about feelings? But don''t worry, I won''t give you to Lord naishu. I will kill you! Because I don''t want you to compete with me


    Then, Gou Li raised his sword and said, "Dina, are you going to be captured with your hands tied, or will you let me break my tendons and be captured? Your husband Lanling doesn''t know whether to die or not. No one can save you now


    Dina sighed, "Gouli, do you know? You missed your only chance. The reason why your husband keeps you is because you are skilled and cunning, because you are so skilled in martial arts that you want to use you. But now, you''ve missed your only chance! "


    "With me?" Gou Li laughed and said, "does he deserve it? What is his identity? What is his martial arts? If there is no sorcerer for him to be a dog, with his martial arts, nothing! He sleeps me, I recognize it! Because, she makes me scared, makes me addicted and poisoned! But she wants to use me? He is not worthy of it


    Dina said: "you want to die, no one can save you!"


    Gou Li''s beautiful face was ferocious and said: "no one can save you. You can think about your own fate, and think about the end of being abused to death! Now, no one can save you! "


    Then, Gou Li took the sword and walked towards Dina step by step.


    And Ali, hugging little girl tightly, covered her ears and eyes.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Gou Li, are you so arrogant and despotic? When I don''t exist? " This voice, incomparably mysterious, remote!


    Gou Li was shocked and said, "you, who are you?"


    "I am the shadow of the master, the ancient demon remains, the master of the mirror mountain, and the master of the mirror empire!" The mirror demon king said, "well, more directly, I led Constantine''s 25000 allied forces into the huge pit and drowned! Although I don''t have much energy, I still have more than enough to control you... "


    And then


    Gou Li found that her body was stiff in place and couldn''t move at all.


    Then he knelt down more uncontrollably.


    With all her strength, all her will, she couldn''t control her body at all.


    "What if you control my body? Can you save the Yanmo tribe? " Gou Li laughed and said: "the Yanmo tribe is doomed to be destroyed, Lanling''s wife is doomed to be forced to explode, and Lanling''s daughter is destined to become slaves of others, ha ha..."


    "Stupid woman..." The mirror demon king said: "the master has been in the nearby place, watching coldly, you are a villain in vain, by the way, you listen..."


    Then the whole cave was silent!


    Suddenly


    The water in the pool rippled violently.


    The ground began to shake.


    Then, the thunderous sound suddenly penetrated into everyone''s ears!


    This is the sound of six thousand and a half horsemen and horses, with iron hooves pounding on the ground!


    ����


    Six thousand and a half men and horses, in terms of tonnage, is equivalent to what number of troops?


    More than 100000 troops!


    Each qualified Centaur warrior of the evil Li tribe is over 3.5 meters in height and over 56 meters in length.


    Compared with the strongest horse on earth, it is about one meter higher, but more than twice as long.


    What''s more, centaurs have far more muscle density and stronger limbs than horses on earth.


    The strongest horse on earth is less than 3000 Jin.


    And a centaur soldier can easily break through the weight of ten thousand catties.


    An adult barbarian warrior, about 400 Jin.


    Therefore, in terms of tonnage and volume, 6000 and a half horsemen and warriors surpassed 120000 barbarians.


    And speed


    It''s the more amazing quality of centaurs.


    A qualified Centaur can run more than 250 miles an hour, and over 40 or 50 meters per second in a short sprint.


    So, six thousand and a half horsemen galloped.


    It''s the real earth shaking!


    That loud noise, it really seems that the whole ground has become a war drum.


    Far away, you can feel the earth shaking violently!


    Lanling originally thought that when the Centaur was charging, it would make all kinds of sharp whistling sounds.


    However, no!


    When the Centaur charged, it was cold and serious, and there was no sound in his mouth!


    Between heaven and earth, there is only the sound of iron hooves striking the ground!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The charge of six thousand and a half men and horses, like the black tide, surged wildly away!


    The distance of more than ten miles is only three minutes for the charging centaurs.Looking down from the sky, the army of six thousand and a half men is like a black sword, and the lightning rushes towards the 70000 army of the silver alliance!


    ����


    Seeing this scene, the emperor''s son-in-law is Shu, and his face has changed dramatically!


    The twelve chiefs of the silver League have changed their faces!


    This How could that be possible?


    Centaurs are the most brutal, exclusive, and arrogant race.


    How could they have been driven by a nearby Terran? How could they have come to save the Yanmo tribe?


    What''s going on here?


    Is this the sun coming out from the west?


    Or what kind of magic method was used by Lanling to bewitch these powerful centaurs?


    Six thousand and a half horsemen. I''ve never seen it before.


    The number of marauding centaurs usually seen is not more than 100.


    Six thousand and a half men and horses are the troops of a huge tribe.


    Why can Lanling get the reinforcements?


    But no matter what happens, the first thing we have to face is the impact of this amazing Centaur!


    Naishu roared: "gather the army, form a battle!"


    Twelve chieftains woke up like a dream, rushed to their own tribal army, shouting!


    At this time, the 70000 army under the city wall completely put aside the garrison of the Yanmo tribe on the wall and began to form a battle.


    70000 army, unite into a whole!


    The strongest warrior, holding a huge shield, stands in front.


    Innumerable sharp spears, protruding from the crevice of the shield!


    This is the iron barrel hedgehog of the cavalry!


    All the soldiers got together, even arm in arm, legs half squat.


    In this way, 70000 people are like a whole, nailed to the ground.


    And countless sharp spears stabbed out, like hedgehogs, once the enemy cavalry rushed up, they were stabbed with holes!


    The 70000 army assembled into an iron barrel hedgehog array, which should be able to hold back 6000-a-half cavalry, right?


    All the people said in their hearts.


    Even Shu keeps telling himself.


    Countless barbarian soldiers, forced to endure fear, kept telling themselves.


    Can block, can block!


    After all, it''s a 70000 army, and it''s an indestructible iron barrel hedgehog array!


    ����


    "Boom, boom..."


    The world seems to be silent, and the world seems to roar!


    Because there was no sound except the sound of the Centaur''s hooves beating on the ground.


    If there is, it is also the sound of countless people''s heart beating wildly.


    The army of six thousand and a half men is getting closer and faster!


    The shaking of the whole ground has made people tremble!


    A thousand meters


    500 meters


    300 meters


    200 meters


    The suspense is about to be revealed. The 70000 barbarian army forms an iron barrel hedgehog array. Can we block 6000 and a half people?


    Fifty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    Ten meters!


    Impact! to hit!


    It''s like Mars hitting the earth!


    Like the surf!


    It''s like a meteorite hitting a planet!


    Is the technique suddenly a roar: "block, stab!"


    "Boom..."


    A big bang!


    Then, nothing can be heard, nothing can be seen!


    The answer is revealed!


    The 70000 barbarian army can''t hold back the charge of 6000 and half men!


    It seems that the iron barrel hedgehog array is extremely strong, just like the paper paste, it is easy to tear it!


    No, it''s not tearing!


    It''s rolling, it''s trampling!


    The mighty Centaur army, completely ignoring these sharp spears, completely fifty of these solid shields.


    Go straight ahead, plow it, crush it!


    Countless bodies fly out!


    Countless blood shot!


    Almost no howling!


    Because, whether it is trampled to death, or hit to death, there is only one result.


    Instant become meat mud!


    The whole battlefield, as if lost voice in an instant!


    A total of 70000 barbarian troops formed the iron bucket array, which is 200 meters wide and 400 meters long!


    Just 400 meters away!


    In less than half a minute, it was penetrated by six thousand and a half horsemen!


    All the rolling, trampling, crashing!


    Only one minute!


    A minute later, the Centaurs rushed directly.


    Then, a land of blood, a ground of meat mud!


    Dead bodies everywhere, countless deaths and injuries!In one minute, thousands, tens of thousands of people were killed!


    The iron barrel formation of the 70000 barbarian army collapsed and disintegrated in only half a minute!


    The surviving barbarian army was dazed and ran blindly!


    Then there was a shrill scream.


    They never knew their fear, and they screamed with fear.


    Then, run like hell!


    Like a headless fly, running away like hell!


    But where can they escape at the terrible speed of the Centaurs?


    Next, it''s a one-sided massacre!


    Centaurs don''t need captives, nor does Lanling.


    So the only thing to do is to kill them all!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    If you don''t enjoy reading this book, welcome to my finished old book "Jiuyang swordsman", ten thousand orders of fine products!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Defeat like a mountain!


    This word is not enough to describe the situation on the battlefield!


    This is a total massacre, a terrible massacre!


    Countless soldiers of the silver League, running like crazy.


    Barbarian soldiers are brave, not afraid of death! But at this time, all the people were scared, liver and gall, desperate to run.


    However


    There is no point in running away like this, because no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than a centaur.


    Once the Centaurs raise their butcher''s knives, their cruelty is revealed.


    Basically, you don''t need a machete or a big sword. You can trample on it with iron hooves, and you can collide with your body directly.


    Now, Lanling finally knows why every Centaur warrior has to wear thick armor, which is not to protect himself, but to smash the enemy to pieces.


    Even, some of the heavy armour has an impact angle on it!


    It can be said that no one can describe the misery of the silver alliance soldiers.


    "Bang..."


    There was a big bang.


    It was the sound of their bodies being hit.


    When the Centaurs are running wildly, they are running at more than forty or fifty meters per second, and each Centaur weighs more than five tons.


    This is equivalent to being hit by a large truck at 180 km / h!


    It''s too late to scream.


    And trampled, even more tragic, directly trapped in the ground, become a pool of meat mud.


    Six thousand and a half men and horses were frantically pursuing every enemy they could see.


    Throughout the battlefield, only to see the survival of the silver alliance soldiers less and less.


    On the battlefield of several hundred thousand square meters, the blood is shining to the sky!


    Seeing this massacre, the emperor''s son-in-law of luochawang had all the sense of superiority and all the evil spirits had disappeared completely.


    He felt very cold all over his body, and his cold sweat broke out one after another!


    The picture in front of him told him that he was defeated!


    It was a miserable defeat!


    He is only one step away from victory!


    His army will soon be like the tide, which will completely submerge the Yanmo tribe.


    Once the Yanmo tribe is broken, he will order that all the people inside will be killed, and the name of Yanmo tribe will disappear completely in this world.


    And then he just slapped his ass and left as if nothing had happened.


    After all, this place is too small and humble. His world is in luochacheng. He is the husband of Princess Shayan and the son-in-law of King Luocha.


    This war is just a small embellishment of his brilliant life.


    However


    It''s a small victory in his eyes.


    When the victory was within reach, Lanling led several thousand and a half men and horses to appear.


    In just one minute, he defeated his 70000 army!


    It really only took a minute!


    Lanling led several thousand and a half men and horses from his 70000 army to crush the past, and then the battle was over!


    His 70000 army was really unstoppable for a minute.


    The whole fight, only one minute.


    Because there are only massacres and no battles in the battlefield.


    Lanling did it on purpose. He must have led the Centaur army to ambush in a place not far away. When he was infinitely close to victory, he led the Centaur army to rush out and take away the victory, and slapped him hard in the face.


    "Ah Ah... "


    The massacre continues, and any screams have become more and more sparse.


    Griffin knight with Griffin, running like hell.


    The surviving chieftains also tried their best to climb on the Griffin''s back and ran away madly!


    No one paid attention to his son-in-law of the emperor of Luocha, and he just ran for his life!


    "Master, is he your enemy?" Xie Li Khan asked, staring at naishu with cold eyes.


    Lanling nodded.


    "I will bring his head to you," said Xie Li Khan


    Then, five meters high, ten meters long, ten tons of Xie Li Khan, lightning accelerated, pulled out two huge swords, toward naishu!


    Naishu''s face twitched, staring at the evil Khan who came from the lightning and said coldly, "Centaur, you are finished. Your doom is coming. I will destroy your family!"


    Naishu flies on the Royal Griffin and hovers in the sky of 100 meters!


    His eyes were full of hatred and resentment. He looked at Lanling and the Centaurs all over the mountains and fields.


    "Lanling, please remember! I will come back soon. When I come back, I will lead a million troops to wipe your Centaur and your tribe of demons from the world completely! " The words of naishu are full of unprecedented seriousness and hatred, as if to engrave every word on this land!Then, he urged the Royal Griffin to leave quickly!


    Xie Li Khan was furious. At this time, he hated him incomparably. Why didn''t he have wings?


    "Oh..." Xie Li Khan raised his front hoof and roared at naishu in the sky.


    All of a sudden, the Griffin beast under the art shuddered violently, vomited out a mouthful of blood, and then more desperately flapping their wings to fly high!


    ����


    Sporadic massacres continue!


    On the wall of the Yanmo tribe, all the defenders were completely shocked!


    From the moment when Lanling led the Centaur to appear, they were almost wooden!


    When the surprise, ecstasy exceeds the limit, it becomes wooden.


    Everyone, just watch everything on the wall quietly.


    No one can see better than them!


    When they were in despair, when the time of destruction came, chief Lanling led the Centaur army to appear!


    When the chief led the Centaur army to charge by lightning, all the soldiers of the Yanmo tribe on the wall felt their bodies trembling and paralyzed!


    This is not the feeling of blood boiling, but the feeling of almost creepy.


    This feeling, when the Centaur army rushed through the enemy''s 70000 soldiers, reached the limit!


    This is the real aesthetics of violence!


    This is a real second kill, a real crush!


    At this time, the feeling of complete survival, because there is no time to feel these, some only have a thorough shock, from the depths of the soul to each pore of the shudder!


    Chief Lanling, the king is back!


    When the Yanmo tribe was about to be destroyed, the chief Lanling once again created a miracle, oh no, it was a miracle!


    At this time, almost all soldiers of the Yanmo tribe firmly believed that the chief Lanling was sent by heaven to save the nearby people, and the chief Lanling was the incarnation of the demon God!


    ����


    The sun is setting!


    There is no silver alliance soldier alive in the whole battlefield!


    This is the real total annihilation, and there is no more complete total annihilation.


    Clean, all the enemy!


    Of the 120000 troops, no more than 200 have successfully escaped!


    In this war, the silver League sent 120000 troops, almost all of them!


    Now, it''s all dead!


    Next year, the farmland of Yanmo tribe will be very fertile, because all the land is covered with corpses and blood.


    The battle is over, and it''s getting dark!


    Lanling said to Xie Li Khan, "you and II, follow me into the city!"


    "Yes, master!" Evil and fierce Khan.


    Then, Xie Li II, who became a horse, came back and asked Lanling to ride on its back!


    After Xie Li II became a horse, he was also unique.


    Full four meters high, seven meters long, incomparably majestic steed, like the king of horses!


    Lanling mounted the most majestic horse and walked towards the Yanmo tribe.


    "Creak..." Huge Yanmo tribe gate, slowly open!


    Xie Li Khan followed Lanling, passed through the huge gate and entered the Yanmo tribe!


    At this time, saumor led more than 10000 soldiers of Yanmo and more than 30000 children standing in the open space of the tribe.


    After seeing Lanling, he knelt down on one knee with his sword in both hands and said, "Suo Mo, please see the chief!"


    More than 10000 soldiers, all on swords, knelt on one knee and cried in unison: "see the chief!"


    More than 30000 tribesmen all knelt down in order and cried in unison: "see the chief!"


    Seeing this, he knelt down on one knee and leaned on the sword with both hands: "evil Li, please see the master!"


    Outside the city wall, a large army of six thousand and a half people knelt down in order, their hands leaning on swords, and they all cried out in unison: "see the master!"


    Whether inside or outside the walls.


    There was no one standing, 50000 Yanmo tribe people, 6000 and half horses, all kneeling on the ground.


    Lanling glanced at everyone!


    When a person, in the face of countless admiring eyes, really feel there will be a force, a magic light!


    This was not felt when she was assisting Princess Chen Yan. Even if she became regent, she couldn''t feel the light!


    "People of the Yanmo tribe, I am honored to introduce to you that the warriors behind me are my extermination whip and great Centaur warriors!" Lanling said in a loud voice: "Centaur warriors, I am proud to introduce to you, these warriors in front of me are the great Yanmo tribe people, my people, the foundation of my civilization!"


    Lanling raised his left hand and said, "my Yanmo tribe people are responsible for the construction of splendid civilization. My whip is responsible for destroying the world


    Long live the chief All the people of the Yanmo tribe roared in unison."Long live the LORD God!" All the Centaurs roared in unison.


    The whip of destruction, all Centaur warriors like this name very much, just listen to it, it makes people excited!


    Lanling continued: "warriors of the Yanmo tribe, I must admit to you that I came back ten days ago with my whip. But I didn''t show up. I watched the 120000 army of silver union attack the Yanmo tribe, and I watched the warriors of the tribe die constantly! It was only when the moment of destruction came that I led the Centaur army to turn the tide and destroy our enemies in an instant


    All the people of Yanmo tribe listen quietly!


    "If I show up ahead of time, the warriors of the Yanmo tribe will not be injured and will not die!" Lanling roared: "I allow you to be injured and die. Do you blame me?"


    All the Yanmo tribes used all their strength and roared: "long live chief, long live, long live!"


    Of course not!


    Because the chief gave them glory.


    Lanling roared: "yesterday, today''s war, I am proud of you!"


    "Long live, long live, long live!" All the soldiers of Yanmo tribe, hoarse!


    Lanling urged the king of horses to run around the soldiers of the Yanmo tribe and roared: "however, the glory of all this is just the beginning! Tomorrow, I will take you to burn, kill and plunder, to occupy the whole silver alliance, to destroy every tribe, to kill everyone who does not want to surrender! I want the whole silver League, I want twelve tribes, all trembling under our butcher''s knife, and I want every barbarian of the silver League to kneel down and beg for mercy in front of us


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    All the soldiers of the Yanmo tribe feel that all the strength has come back, and that the whole body is boiling with blood!


    "Today''s victory is just the beginning."


    "Even the whole silver League is just a starting point!"


    "I will lead you to destroy the whole black magic flag; I will lead you to destroy the whole area of Luocha; I will lead you to build a great empire of Yanmo; I will lead you to unify the whole southern wilderness; I will lead you to destroy the whole world!"


    Lanling almost exhausted all his strength and roared out the power in his heart!


    "Ouch, ouch..." All the centaurs, roaring and beating their chests like hell!


    Because, in the legend of centaurs, their mission is to destroy the world, is to trample on every corner of the world!


    And all the people in the world are eager to destroy! Long live chief, long live, long live! "


    ����


    At this time, no words can describe the pain of Gou Li!


    No words can describe the regret in her heart!


    Why is this? She felt that Lanling was finished and Yanmo tribe was over, so she resolutely betrayed!


    Not only betrayed, but also tried to kill Ali, trying to seize Dina and Xiaoya as hostages and give them to naishu!


    However, she did not touch a finger of Dina and was directly controlled by the mirror demon.


    Moreover, Lanling led a powerful Centaur army, staged a look back.


    In just a moment, the silver alliance will be wiped out!


    When countless Yanmo tribe people kneel down, when all the Centaurs kneel.


    Gou li really felt that Lanling was really covered with a layer of divine light, as if he was really the devil emperor!


    She didn''t know why she felt that way.


    But she did feel shivering from her soul to her body and mind!


    She felt the power of faith!


    When a person creates a miracle, it may be accidental, twice, or accidental.


    But, three, four, five!


    Constantly creating miracles is inevitable!


    In the cave prison, when Lanling approached, Gou li felt his delicate body trembling.


    Fear, tremble, tremble!


    And a lot of incredibly complex feelings!


    "Why?" Lanling asked slowly!


    Gouli''s face trembled, her knees softened and she knelt down on the ground!


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, please support, please ask for monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "Why?" Lanling asked.


    Gou Li knelt on the ground quietly, motionless.


    Lanling''s question, she has no way to answer, because her heart now has pain and regret to the limit.


    "Master, I can''t answer. If I insist on one reason, it''s my stupidity!" Gouli road.


    Lanling said, "what will happen to you? Can you think of it?"


    Gou Li nodded and said, "I know I must die, but I want to try it again! "


    "Have a try? Try what? " Lanling asked.


    Gou Li said, "try to see if I have a chance to live, and if you can give me a chance."


    Lanling nodded his head and said, "OK, then you''ll have a try."


    He was even very calm. For Gou Li''s betrayal, he could not say that he had expected it, but he would never be surprised.


    The reason why he left Gou Li''s life is just an experiment, a test of the barbarians.


    After all, Lanling can''t kill all the Luocha people. It has to be used for its own use.


    Gou Li said, "please bring my son here."


    Lanling waved and Gangtuo went out.


    A moment later, Gouli''s son, Constantine II, was brought in.


    After more than a month of captivity, Constantine II had lost all his weight and was pale and bloodless.


    When he was captured before, he was extremely fierce, especially when he learned that his mother Gouli had become a woman of Lanling. He wanted to kill Gouli himself.


    Now, however, when he saw Gou Li, he immediately knelt down on his knees.


    "Mom, help me, help me! Please ask chief Lanling to forgive me. " Constantine II knelt on the ground and cried bitterly: "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender!"


    Seeing this scene, Lanling had some accidents, and Gouli was even more surprised.


    His son has no other advantages, that is, he is tough and brave.


    I didn''t expect that he would kneel down and ask for surrender.


    Seeing that his mother did not respond, Constantine II knelt down in front of Lanling, held his thigh and said, "chief Lanling, please don''t kill me. Please spare my life. I am willing to be loyal to you and I am willing to be your servant."


    Lanling asked, "why?"


    Constantine II said, "because you defeated my father, because you defeated master naishu!"


    This sentence, said all the true meaning.


    In the wild world, the strong are respected. All pride, all dignity, nothing in front of the strong.


    Lanling still did not make a sound, looking to Gouli.


    In order to save her life, Gou Li said she wanted to try and make the final effort.


    Then Lanling depends on how she tries and how to save her heart.


    Guli took a deep breath, came to Constantine II, gently hugged him in his arms and said, "I''m sorry, son. Over the years, I''ve only spoiled your sister, and I haven''t cared much about you."


    Constantine II wailed and said, "mother, please help me, help me!"


    Gou Li sighed: "very soon, no pain at all!"


    Constantine II was shocked.


    Gouli''s arm gently pinches the neck of Constantine II, and then twists it violently!


    "Click..." A clear sound.


    Constantine II''s neck was broken directly, and his face was twisted directly behind his back.


    Instead of dying at once, he began to twitch, twitch


    A few minutes later, Constantine II died. His eyes, which were not big enough, were staring at his mother.


    Even to his death, he could not believe that his mother killed himself.


    After killing her own son, Gou Li didn''t shed a tear. After tilting her son''s body on the ground, she still knelt on the ground, still motionless, waiting for the trial of Lanling.


    Seeing that Gou Li killed his son himself, whether it was soma, Ganduo, or dodo, their faces trembled and their eyes shrank.


    It is said that tiger poison does not eat children, even in the wild world, even if it is not very civilized barbarians, also full of licking calf feeling. I didn''t expect Gou Li to be so ruthless that she killed her son in order to survive.


    And in the audience, another expressionless is Lanling.


    He was indifferent to Gouli''s killing his own son, just like killing a mouse.


    "Is this your attempt?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes Gou Li said: "this is the maidservant''s attempt. No matter what trial you do next, I have no objection. But I want to say that if you accept my allegiance, if you spare my life, I will be loyal to you forever and never betray! Heaven and earth are the evidence, and the devil is the proof! "


    Lanling said slowly, "I''m willing to believe you and give you a chance. But For the Betrayer, there is never a second time. Once, deathAs soon as this word came out, Gou Li Jiao''s body trembled, and then she lay down on the ground, motionless.


    Lanling said, "well, I''d like to give you a chance to judge. I''d like to see if heaven would let you live."


    As soon as the words came out, saumor immediately got up and faced Ganduo, Dodo and other humanitarians: "go, let''s go out!"


    Several people went out, leaving only Lanling and Gouli.


    "Don''t the chief have enough days yet? Is this going to happen every day? "


    Saumor and Ganduo thought that they had not heard of it, but dodo couldn''t bear it. He slapped his brother on the back of the head and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Indoor!


    "You stand up!" Lanling road.


    Gou Li stood up and looked down at the ground.


    Lanling came forward, holding her beautiful face and biting her neck artery.


    His teeth suddenly grew longer and gave rise to terrible tusks.


    The sharp fangs easily broke Gou Li''s neck, and then Lanling desperately sucked blood!


    "Ah..." A sharp hiss of pain!


    Gou Li, who had already made any ideological preparations, sent out an extremely shrill cry.


    In order to survive, she killed her son in front of Lanling, saying goodbye to the past. But Gou Li was also ready to die, so at least there was no fear at this moment.


    However


    When Lanling bit her neck, and crazy blood sucking, she still felt incomparable fear.


    This feeling is too terrible, as if all the energy, all the vitality, fast passing.


    Lanling crazily devours the blood of Gouli!


    A strong energy, into Lanling''s blood, and finally all into his heart.


    "Ah Ah Ah... " Gouli''s scream became more and more shrill and terrifying, which made people shiver.


    "It seems that Gouli is going to be killed by the sun. How hard is the chief?"


    At this time, Dodo could not help but grab a handful of soil from the ground and put it into his brother Doron''s mouth.


    Doron was not upset, and even chewed a few mouthfuls before spitting out the soil.


    "You fool!" Saumor said with a smile, and went straight to his house.


    "Goodbye!" Gangtuo also left.


    Doron said: "brother, why should I stop my mouth? What can''t be said? I said it before, and I didn''t see the chief angry! "


    Dodo said, "you fool, don''t make fun of the chief any more, you know?"


    "Why?" "I think the chief is good at speaking," Doron said


    Dodo said, "there''s a saying in the human kingdom, which is called accompanying a gentleman like a tiger. Have you heard it?"


    Doron said, "no, but tigers are not terrible. I''ll beat them to death with one punch."


    DoRdOr was speechless and then said in a different way, "are you kidding the black devil Flag Master? Are you going to make fun of the king


    "Of course not. I was beaten to death by a slap." Dorong road.


    Dodo said: "then, you will regard the chief as the black devil flag Lord, as the future king of Luocha."


    Doron was shocked and said, "no, chief Is that amazing? "


    DoRdOr slapped his brother on the back of his head and said, "what do you know, you fool?"


    ����


    Gouli''s screams have stopped. She is dead.


    Her beautiful, plump, hot and sexy body was directly sucked into a mummy!


    Lanling doesn''t know what kissing is!


    He only knows how to suck blood, but he doesn''t know what the kiss of blood sucking royal family is like?


    So he asked the mirror demon!


    Mirror demon almost knows everything, but unfortunately it has never captured a blood sucking demon, so it gives Lanling a rough concept.


    That is to suck blood at the same time, their own energy into the body of the blood sucking.


    So Lanling sucked all the blood from Gou Li''s whole body, and then injected some of his own magic blood!


    At this time, Lanling really noticed that his fangs were like poisonous snakes. They had holes, which could not only be absorbed and swallowed, but also released!


    But it''s a pity that my kiss failed!


    Gou Li, who has become a corpse, is dead!


    Lanling gently kicked, did not pay attention to, died on the dead bar!


    Then, he sat down beside him, because he had just swallowed the blood of Gou Li and the energy of her magic blood, so he had to start to refine the muscles and bones and transform the blood force into the strength of muscles and bones.


    Guli''s energy with blood was completely engulfed by Lanling, all into the heart.


    Then, the energy comes out of the heart and into the four limbs of Lanling.


    "Boom, boom..."In Lanling''s inner world, powerful energy bombarded his limbs and muscles again and again.


    He clearly felt that his body became hot, hot and began to swell!


    Energy bombards and hardens


    A quarter of an hour Half an hour


    A whole hour passed and the hardening was over.


    Lanling opened his eyes and looked at the Gouli beside him. He was still a corpse. He had no breath and heartbeat. He could not die any more.


    Lanling went out and found the scale dead wood. He wanted to see how much his accomplishments had been improved.


    You know, Gouli is the cultivation of master Mowu. Lanling sucked her blood and swallowed up her energy. Her cultivation should be greatly improved.


    Before swallowing the nigger old demon, his strength has been increased by 800 Jin to 5500 Jin, and he has been promoted to a seven-star demon warrior.


    Add the weight of the dead wood to 5700 Jin. Suddenly you bite your teeth and lift your right arm up!


    Pure power, cultivation has broken through the eight-star devil warrior!


    The dead wood was increased to 5800 Jin. Taking a deep breath, Lanling still raised it, but it was very difficult.


    Lanling did not continue. Now it seems that the blood and cultivation of Guli have only increased the power of 300 Jin.


    This result, let him a little bit surprised, this promotion is really too low.


    You know, Gouli is a master of magic and martial arts.


    Before swallowing only a small part of the energy of the black demon, the power has increased by 800. And swallowing a complete Gou Li only increased 300 Jin?


    What''s going on? Not so!


    Lanling thought for a while, but couldn''t find the answer, so he didn''t care about it. He walked in the Yanmo tribe at night.


    In addition to the sentry, all the people of the whole Yanmo tribe fell asleep!


    In the past month, I have been working hard almost all day and night. The coming days of the war have been bloody.


    Now, finally won a huge victory, the soldiers and people of the whole Yanmo tribe can finally sleep a safe sleep.


    Therefore, the whole Yanmo tribe is silent, except for countless snoring.


    Lanling walked around the destination, and then saw a huge figure on the wall, is a war horse, more than four meters high, eight meters long giant horse.


    This is Xie Li II!


    At this time, it is looking up at the moon in the sky, do not know what is thinking, perhaps he is in memory of his appearance when he was a centaur.


    From Centaur to horse, almost killed his soul, his future!


    Lanling said, "you come down!"


    Xie Li II, who became a giant horse, jumped directly from the ten meter high wall.


    Such a huge thing, after jumping down, did not make much noise.


    Juma Xie Li II came to Lanling and knelt down on his knees. He thought Lanling was going to ride on it.


    Lanling put the antidote of exorcism and return Dan in the palm of his hand. At that time, it was this Exorcist that turned Xie Li II into a horse.


    Then Lanling took out a dagger and gently cut the top of Xie Li II''s head, and blood flowed out. Then he cut his palm again, let the antidote of exorcism return Dan dissolve in the blood.


    Will be stained with blood palm gently across the wound of Xie Li II''s forehead!


    Immediately, the wound on the forehead of Xie Li II healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The magic blood of Lanling, as well as the antidote of exorcism and returning pills, entered the body of Xie Li II!


    Juma Xie Li II shuddered, then knelt down on the ground completely and kisses Lanling''s boots with his horse''s lips.


    It knows that this is the blood of Lanling giving back the God of moon demon with his own blood!


    I don''t know why, Xie Li II felt hot all over, as if overflowing in the light of God''s energy.


    It can''t speak, but it vows that after it becomes a centaur, he will be loyal to the moon god and become the whip in his hand!


    ����


    The next day, the sky was bright!


    Gou Li, who had died, suddenly sat up.


    She was no longer a mummy, but a white body.


    But her whole body was as white as blood, without the slightest blood color.


    Her eyes, turned into a ghost like green.


    She still has no breath and heart beat!


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    You stand up, a little dazed at everything around you, and then go out, fast action, but a little stiff!


    Through the whole Yanmo tribe, Gou Li comes to Lanling.


    All of a sudden, she scared the sorcerer, DoRdOr, Doron and others.


    Isn''t she dead? Why are you alive again?


    Besides, why does she look so weird?


    It''s still beautiful, even more beautiful, but it looks like a ghost girl, not a person.


    The air around her felt cold as she walked.


    Not only that, her eyes, her every move, people feel that there is nothing angry.


    "See the master!" Gou Li knelt down in front of Lanling.


    Lanling narrowed his eyes and looked at her, then said: "duoling, go to explore her breathing and heartbeat."


    "Yes Dorian Road, and then go up to her breath to feel her heartbeat.


    "No breath, no heartbeat!" Dorkin road.


    Lanling said: "Gouli, cut your arm with a dagger."


    "Yes She pulled out the dagger and cut her snow-white arm without expression.


    Bright red blood flows out!


    Before her body''s blood was obviously sucked dry, this time unexpectedly had again, and without the heartbeat, the blood should not flow ah.


    Then, a more bizarre scene appeared.


    The wound on her arm quickly disappeared, even the blood on it disappeared.


    Lanling said, "uncle, go and try her martial arts!"


    "Yes Saumor draws his sword.


    Lanling said, "Gouli, you have a fight with your uncle, but remember, it''s enough!"


    "Yes Gouli road.


    Then she began to look for weapons, and finally her eyes fell on the slender sword around Doreen''s waist.


    Doran, the daughter of Dodo, untied her sword and handed it over.


    Gouli takes it and attacks sorcerer directly!


    "Whoosh..." All of a sudden, people felt as if there was a wind blowing in front of them.


    What a fast speed!


    Then, Gou Li made his sword like lightning, and the speed was faster and faster. Even the sword spirit was very sharp and cold.


    Saumor kept raising his sword case to block it, and then he arrived clearly. The huge sword in his hand was gradually covered with frost.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding..."


    The two of them have crossed ten swords in lightning!


    "Shua..."


    A crack in silk.


    Saumor''s clothes were cut. He was so strong in martial arts that his clothes were cut.


    How could Gouli become so strong?


    "Stop!" Lanling road.


    "What about uncle?" Lanling asked.


    The sorcerer said: "the power of Gou Li has been increased by 30%, and the speed has been more than doubled! Therefore, her cultivation is not easy to define. If it is only power, it should be around the master of Seven Star magic and martial arts! "


    Lanling''s eyes opened.


    Before the Gou Li, the cultivation was only about the five-star magic master.


    Moreover, Lanling absorbed all her blood, but later injected her own blood into her body.


    After swallowing, Lanling''s strength increased by 300 Jin. It is said that Gou Li''s accomplishments should be greatly reduced. I didn''t expect that her accomplishments not only did not weaken, but also became so much stronger. This result is quite amazing.


    What kind of devil blood are you?


    Saumor continued: "the key is that he is faster than me. What''s more, her energy is full of a breath of death, which is very terrible. She can''t help eroding the opponent''s body and energy in the battle. It''s amazing. "


    Finally, saumor decided: "in short, her combat effectiveness is no less than a peak of the magic master!"


    Everyone in the room took a breath.


    What kind of magic did the chief use to make Gouli look like a gorgeous female ghost? What''s more, his cultivation has been improved so much, and he still has a good body.


    "Such a cow..." Duolong envious way: "chief, how did you do it, you also make it like this for me."


    Lanling said, "she is dead now. Would you like to die?"


    Doron''s neck jerked back and said, "of course not. I haven''t lived enough."


    Lanling stood up and came to gou Li, looking at her eyes and her beautiful face.


    This face is really expressionless, and there is no emotion in the eyes.


    My martial arts have become so much stronger, and I absolutely obey my own orders. I have no will at all!


    In a way, this should be the most perfect samurai.


    Lanling thought for a long time and finally came up with a name.


    Death warrior!


    He knew that under the command of the evil emperor, there was a powerful force called hellknight!In front of you, compared with the hell knight, of course, it is much worse, but it is also very powerful.


    So, name it the death warrior!


    From now on, there will be no more than one warrior of death!


    "Guli, you are the first member of my order of death!" Lanling road.


    "Yes Gouli road.


    Lanling closed his eyes, all the chiefs of the silver League had no less martial arts than Gouli.


    If, absorb all their blood, and then inject their own magic blood, turn them all into death warriors!


    Then, under his command, there are more than a dozen of demon warrior master level death warriors who absolutely obey orders!


    At that time, what level will Yanmo tribe be powerful?


    This picture, think about all shocking!


    Lanling asked, "Gou Li, are you immortal and immortal?"


    "Yes Gouli road.


    Lanling took a sword.


    "Puff stab!" Suddenly pierced Gouli''s heart.


    "Ah Dorkin screamed and shivered.


    Lanling can see clearly that Gouli''s heart can''t beat, but the energy is continuously transmitted. A light yellow energy light shuttles to every muscle.


    The source of this energy may be the little magic blood of Lanling!


    Moreover, after the heart was pierced, Gouli did not have any reaction, just looked at Lanling.


    "What does it feel like?" Lanling asked.


    Gou Li said: "I feel the loss of energy, as if I''m mending my body."


    Lanling pulled out his sword, and in the eyes of everyone, the wound on his chest healed instantly.


    He raised his sword and pierced Gou Li''s head again.


    Piercing the heart doesn''t kill you. What about piercing the head?


    "Well, no stabbing!" Duoning suddenly rushed over and took the sword from Lanling and ran out.


    Lanling a consternation, she this is hair what nerve?


    Dodo quickly knelt down and said, "little girl, please forgive me!"


    Lanling was stunned. Dordordor''s knees were very hard before. Why are you so polite and even afraid of yourself?


    "Nothing." Lanling waved.


    Duoling has been running far away before stopping, and can not help but shed tears, feel the heart incomparably uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to take the sword from Lanling. She was so bold.


    But the scene that Lanling stabbed Gouli''s heart with a sword really made her very sad.


    It seemed that she didn''t want to see a cold and heartless Lanling at all. She preferred to see a bad and colorful Lanling.


    Just at the moment when Lanling pierced Gouli''s heart, duoling even felt some of his reverie of love, which broke in an instant.


    But now Lanling will never care what she is thinking.


    ����


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The rapid sound of iron hooves hit the ground, and then Xie Li Khan and Xie Li II rushed in.


    Xie Li II has been restored to Centaur!


    Father and son rushed to Lanling and knelt down on the ground.


    At this time, no words can describe the excitement and fanaticism in Xie Li II''s heart.


    With his own blood, the moon demon changed his evil Li II back into a centaur. From now on, he is not only reborn, but also has the immortal body. He has the blood of the devil.


    Incomparable glory, incomparable pride!


    Xie Li II even grew up overnight and felt the sense of mission on his shoulders!


    From now on, it must become the sharpest sword in Lanling''s hand, fighting for the master''s will for life.


    "Master, after you gave me the blood of the devil, I not only became a centaur, but also greatly improved my accomplishments." Evil Li second world way: "before, under my father''s hand, I was beaten down three moves, now I can carry my father''s five moves."


    Xie Li Khan said with pride, "I have no mercy, even more ruthless! Not only the second, but also my strength has been increased, because you have given me the blood of the devil


    Lanling was shocked again, how could his blood have such a function?


    At this time, he was even more suspicious of what the devil''s blood was on his body. He was so rebellious!


    In this way, Lanling has more confidence in his plan of annexation.


    What is the great annexation plan?


    Lanling is ready to completely annex all the land and population of the whole silver League in two months.


    He wants to destroy all the tribes on the silver alliance, only one is left, the Yanmo tribe!


    He wants to expand the territory of Yanmo tribe from more than 2000 square kilometers to 100000 square kilometers.


    He wants to expand the people of the Yanmo tribe from 50000 to 500000!He wants to expand the army of Yanmo tribe from 20000 to 100000!


    ����


    "Uncle, the expansion speed of our Yanmo tribe will be faster next!" Lanling said, "according to the seven mile long wall, how many people can live in the house we built?"


    "According to your design of the house, it should be able to accommodate 100000 people!" soremon said


    What house is Lanling designed?


    It''s a three story brick house!


    Now Lanling has people and land on hand. As long as you are willing to burn bricks and tiles, you can have as many as you want.


    There is no concrete in the world, so it is impossible to place concrete partitions. However, the wood of this world is much stronger than that of the earth, so it is simply made of thick wood to make the partition between buildings.


    With special beams and columns, it is not difficult to build a three story building with bricks.


    Therefore, Lanling simply ordered that most of the houses be built into three floors.


    In this way, after all the houses within the walls of the Yanmo tribe were picked up, at least 100000 people could live there.


    "The harvest of flax, the collection of wild rice, wild wheat and millet outside will also begin." Lanling said: "the reclamation of farmland should be accelerated, and the construction of large toilets should also be accelerated. All this will be left to my uncle. "


    "Yes "Xiaoling, you''d better look for more talents for internal affairs. Now our tribe is not lack of force, but the talent for internal affairs is extremely scarce."


    "Yes." Lanling Road, and then his head sounded the female priest Yin Ji.


    Her name is Alfonso, who is actually a military master. I heard that all the internal affairs of Ankara tribe have been handed over to her in the past two years, and she has dealt with them in an orderly manner.


    Moreover, after occupying the YEMA tribe, all the naturalization work was handed over to Yin Ji, who also handled it in an orderly manner.


    In this relatively primitive and backward barbarian world, people like her can be said to be domestic genius.


    I don''t know where she is at this moment, dead or alive! If you can get her, I believe that the internal affairs of the Yanmo tribe can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "I wish the chief every success in this trip." Sorcerer''s road.


    Lanling said: "we should strive to win the whole silver alliance, expand our territory 50 times, expand our population 10 times, and expand our army five times!"


    ����


    The next day the sun rises!


    Big plunder, big annexation plan begins!


    Lanling led six thousand and a half horse cavalry, three thousand Yanmo tribe cavalry, gathered outside the city wall.


    Going out this time is to rob the whole silver League!


    All the tribes of the silver League should be ransacked, their money, grain, cloth, metal, etc., all, all, all.


    In this way, hundreds of thousands of people in the silver League will have no clothes to wear and no food to eat!


    Then, Lanling will capture all the tribal chiefs of the silver League, and absorb all the strong people above the master level of magic and martial arts, and then inject the blood of the devil into the death warrior!


    These chieftains became slaves of Lanling, not to mention the people of these tribes.


    In order to survive and have a meal, the Luocha people of the whole silver alliance have only one way, that is to kneel down, be loyal to Lanling, and join the Yanmo tribe!


    Of course, many people will die in this big annexation plan!


    However, as long as the plan is successful, as long as Lanling successfully annexed the territory of the silver alliance, he doesn''t care how many people die, because at least these people are not the people of Yanmo tribe at present!


    "Brothers, follow me out and rob the silver League of everything on the ground!" Lanling roared.


    "Long live, long live, long live..." All the Centaurs yelled, all the cavalry of the Yanmo tribe.


    "Go With an order from Lanling.


    Six thousand and a half horsemen and three thousand horsemen and three thousand horsemen of the Yanmo tribe rushed out of the tribe and killed in the silver League territory!


    ����


    After the defeat, naishu did not stop at all or even landed on his own black magic flag territory, but flew directly to Luocha city!


    He said that he would lead a million troops to kill all the Yanmo tribes.


    This power cannot be given by the black magic flag.


    Although all the armies in the black magic flag field add up to more than one million, the black magic flag, like the silver alliance, is only a relatively loose alliance.


    He has the right to let the silver alliance gather all forces to attack the Yanmo tribe, but he has no right to let all the tribes of the black magic flag send troops.


    However, the royal family of Luocha has this power.


    As long as the order of King Luocha, or even that of King Luocha, is enough.


    Or, Princess Shayan will go to the black magic flag in person. After all, the royal family of Luocha is supreme in this land.


    After landing in luochacheng, naishu took a deep breath, wiped off the frustration on his face, and showed a Bohemian look again.


    Then, I walked into Princess Shayan''s mansion!It happened that Princess Shayan was practicing sword at this time!


    Her figure is too fierce. When practicing sword, whether it''s the mountain in front of her chest or the buttocks under her waist, her curves are so hot that people explode.


    He stripped off his clothes and threw himself naked.


    Immediately, all around the maid all back out, all the doors closed.


    She threw Princess Shayan to the ground and tore her clothes.


    It''s been a long time since naishu left. Princess Shayan''s body is empty. At this time, a little provocation causes her desire to burst into flames.


    Then, in broad daylight, the two men were fighting hand to hand in this courtyard.


    In an hour!


    Princess Shayan''s sexy body was lying in naishu''s arms and said, "it''s finished. It''s called What... "


    "Lanling!" It''s the way of operation.


    "Yes, what about the head of Lanling? Did you bring it? " Princess Shayan said, "I''m going to make a wine cup out of his skull!"


    "Isn''t the nightpot better?" But the skill laughs.


    Princess Sha Yan said, "that''s too cheap for him."


    Nai Shu said with a smile, "yes, your nectar can only be enjoyed by me."


    "Pervert!" Princess Sayan was coquettish and angry. Then she thought of some pictures and immediately blushed.


    Naishu pretended to be careless and said, "I didn''t bring his head because I was defeated. He was supported by thousands and a half men and killed all of my 100000 troops, and all the armies of the silver League were dead. "


    Although he pretended to be very casual, his voice was still shaking!


    Princess Shayan suddenly turns pale. She stands up directly from naishu and slaps her face.


    "Go away, useless thing!"


    ����


    Note: the first more words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    This slap made naishu stupefied. I couldn''t believe looking at Princess Shayan.


    This woman''s delicate body is still standing in front of the naked, the body is still hot, evil, infatuated, even crazy.


    Her face, is still that piece of gorgeous, is still a bright red mark.


    Everything has not changed, the only change is her eyes, her expression.


    All along, naishu felt that he was in a strong position in this relationship.


    Although, he was only the son of the black devil Flag Master, and Princess Shayan was the daughter of King Luocha.


    But in the son-in-law election meeting, Princess Shayan picked him at a glance. That night, they rolled into bed.


    After that, Princess Shayan was obedient to him.


    In front of others, Princess Sayan is cold and arrogant. But in front of him, he became a real little woman.


    Not only her body was left to naishu to enjoy, but any woman in the princess''s mansion could sleep as long as she liked it.


    Not only that, Nai Shu spent time and money outside, playing with beauties all over the country. Princess Sha Yan didn''t care, but also encouraged her with a smile.


    Therefore, naishu always felt that he and Princess Shayan were strong and could hold down Shayan.


    Now, however, the slap of Princess Shayan has made this feeling disappear.


    The moment


    Naishu became a humble man.


    A man on top of a woman.


    There is no doubt that naishu has self-respect. So at the moment, he immediately turned to leave, leaving his back to Sha Yan smartly.


    But


    He dare not!


    He first became the son-in-law of the king of Luocha, and then became the young master of the black magic flag.


    There are three elder brothers above him who are in charge of the army in the field of black magic flag, especially the second brother naizhuo, who is five years older than him and has stronger cultivation than him. He has mastered one of the most elite cavalry in the black magic flag, and he has fought for his father from south to north, and his father is more pleased.


    It can be said that if he has not been favored by Princess Shayan, he may still be the master of the black magic flag in the future with his rebellious martial arts talent.


    However, if he lost the favor of Princess Shayan and the title of emperor Luocha''s son-in-law, he would not be the leader of the black devil flag, because his father would not dare to make a son who offended the royal family of Luocha as his successor.


    So at the moment, Nai Shu felt sad in his heart.


    It turned out that he was no different from other people who attached to the royal family of Luocha. Before that, he was still laughing at Ninian. Although she was the concubine of the king of Rocha, she was not as good as a dog of the royal family.


    Now it seems that his own status is limited to that of Ninian.


    Suddenly, naishu knelt down on his knees and said, "princess, where I fall, I will get up from. I will go and get the head of Lanling in person and take back your noble dignity. "


    Princess Shayan, still naked, went to the golden throne and sat down.


    She was a woman, but she was sitting in a powerful posture, half reclining, legs open, eyes narrowed.


    "Originally, Lanling, a close family, only cheated me, but it may not necessarily die!" Princess Shayan said coldly, "but I sent someone to kill him. He dared to resist. So He''s going to die. He must also kill the whole tribe


    "Yes Naishu said: "the dignity of the royal family of Luocha is inviolable!"


    Princess Sha Yan said, "what do you want? Let luochacheng send troops directly? It''s impossible. The royal family of Luocha can''t afford to lose this man! "


    I really can''t afford to lose this man.


    It''s a great shame that the royal family of Luocha should be sent out for the sake of a tribe close to the human race.


    Naishu said: "no, just a will to let all the chieftains and alliance leaders in the black magic flag field send troops!"


    Princess Shayan said, "you are the future master of the black magic flag. You can''t send troops from your field?"


    Naishu said, "at least not now!"


    Princess Sha Yan said, "whose will do you want?"


    "Your Majesty''s!" It''s the way of operation.


    "No way!" Princess Shayan said, "first of all, my father is not in luochacheng. Secondly, my father is the supreme king in the realm of tens of thousands of Li of Luocha nationality. He can''t give orders for a small tribe close to human


    Naishu said, "Your Highness, the little Luocha king, can do it too!"


    Princess Shayan frowned. She didn''t want to ask his brother.


    Looking at naishu, she really liked this man, and even loved him. This was her only man.


    Although he hated him at this time and did not strive for success, no matter what reason, we must not let a small close family do whatever they like.


    "Tomorrow, go with me to xiaoluocha palace and attend brother Wang''s wedding!" Princess Sha Yan said.


    Naishu bowed and said, "yes!"


    At this time, naishu''s heart was filled with sorrow.This kneel down, really can''t stand up again.


    ����


    Lanling led six thousand and a half men and three thousand horsemen of the Yanmo tribe, and came to the chimera tribe again!


    Constantine sold all his dignity and finally got a batch of food and clothes, so that all the people of his chimera tribe would not starve to death.


    Of course, all this is also the order of naishu!


    Today, all the people of the chimera tribe live in humble tents because all the houses have been burned.


    I don''t have enough food and clothes every day.


    After the 120000 army led by naishu was defeated, the people of chimera tribe were in a state of panic.


    Constantine rode a griffin back to the tribe and fell ill.


    At this time, the whole chimera tribe had no leader. Many people want to escape, but they don''t know where to go.


    Looking at the extremely miserable chimera tribe, Lanling''s eyes narrowed!


    The once rich and powerful chimera tribe was so miserable at this time.


    But Not bad enough!


    "Rush in, rob everything inside, burn all the tents!" Lanling ordered.


    Suddenly, six thousand and a half horsemen and horses rushed in.


    Once again, the chimera tribe, which had been almost destitute, was plundered. Chief Constantine''s grain and clothes, which he had not easily begged for, were completely robbed.


    The people of chimera tribe have nothing again!


    Then, like livestock, 20000 people were driven to the empty camp.


    Finally, a fire burned all the tents of the chimera tribe.


    After burning all the tents, Lanling rode the golden Griffin to all the people of chimera tribe again.


    These people are all skinny and in rags!


    Looking at the tall Centaur, all the people of the chimera tribe, their eyes were full of fear, and everyone was shivering.


    "Everybody kneels down and takes off their clothes and throws them on the ground!" Lanling cold underground order!


    Once again, Lanling completely trampled on their dignity!


    Once again, take all their food, burn down their houses, and finally rob them of their only clothes.


    "It''s still the old rule that men pick up all their clothes and women leave their own clothes!" Lanling said slowly, "only ten minutes! Ten minutes later, if there''s another man wearing clothes, I''ll kill the whole chimera tribe! "


    Cry all day!


    All the people of the chimera tribe are in great pain and sorrow.


    Before that, they bullied the foreign army for nearly 20 years. Who knows that Lanling is such a evil star that he will pay back the bullying suffered by the foreign army ten times and one hundred times, and trample the chimera tribe to the eighteen levels of hell!


    There were more than 50000 people in benqimeila tribe, but now less than 20000 people are left,


    more than 30000 people have died in his hands.


    But now, no one has resisted.


    Last time, Lanling only brought a thousand cavalry to plunder them. They resisted and were slaughtered countless times.


    This time, Lanling led six thousand and a half men and three thousand cavalry.


    It can be said that it only takes a few minutes to kill the remaining 10000 people.


    All of them, weeping, stripped off their clothes, handed them on one by one, and piled up in front of the Centaur army.


    In just a few minutes!


    There are less than 20000 people of chimera tribe. The men are naked, and the women only keep their close clothes.


    Everybody, kneel down on the ground!


    The people of the qimeila tribe have been completely discounted. At least in front of Lanling, they can no longer stand upright.


    "Gouli, go and catch Constantine. If anyone is in the way, kill him!" Lanling road.


    "Yes Gouli Road, and then lightning rushed to the top of the castle!


    ����


    Constantine is still unconscious!


    At the gate, there are only a dozen guards. The leader is Yanggu, the cavalry leader of chimera tribe!


    In this world war, only he and Constantine fled back on a Griffin.


    Even, Constantine''s life was saved by him. When the Centaur army trampled on everything, Constantine almost fell into madness again and stood in a daze. It was Yang Gu who pulled him onto the Griffin''s back.


    At this time, Yang Gu''s heart is full of great sorrow.


    He wanted to cry, but couldn''t shed tears!


    "Whoosh..." A shady wind blew by.


    In an instant, Gou Li appeared in front of Yang Gu and others.


    She has become so beautiful, so young, so hot, so pale than a ghost.


    "And Constantine?" Guli cold road.


    Yang Gu stepped forward and said, "madam, what are you doing here?"Gou Li said coldly, "what about Constantine?"


    Yang Gu said, "I''ll go in and report it."


    "Shua..." Hook Li lightning out of the sword!


    With just one sword, Yang Gu and more than a dozen guards will be killed!


    Taking advantage of Yang Gu''s death, she opened her small mouth, and the sharp fangs grew out, biting down on his neck and sucking blood crazily.


    In an instant, Yang Gu was absorbed into a corpse!


    Gou Li seems to get a little satisfaction, the strength of the body has been a little bit of growth.


    After sucking Yang Gu''s blood, she sucked the blood of a barbarian warrior next to her, but after only one mouthful, she vomited it out.


    Her accomplishments are too low for her to look up to!


    "Shua Shua..." Lightning several swords, twisted a dozen guards into pieces.


    Then Gou Li walked in!


    On the bed, Constantine lost a full circle, was more than 20 years old, full of white hair, did not have the appearance of the previous domineering.


    On the edge, the second lady was feeding him goat milk.


    Constantine opened his eyes forcefully. Seeing Gou Li come in, he sat up abruptly and hissed: "bitch, you cunt, do you have the face to see me?"


    Gou Li was expressionless from her face to the depth of her eyes. She said coldly, "my master wants to see you."


    "Who is your master? Lanling that cheap species? Ha ha... " Constantine''s words had not yet been spoken, and he was directly pinched by Gou Li.


    In this way, Gouli took Constantine''s neck and rushed down the castle on the top of the mountain.


    In fact, Constantine''s martial arts are very high!


    Even if it''s not as good as sorcery, it''s not far from the same. It should be at the top level of magic master.


    He has been hiding his strength all his life, hoping that one day, he can give the enemy a fatal blow!


    However


    The reality is so sad that he hides force all his life, and then I don''t have a chance to do it in my life.


    Because of the tremendous mental attacks, he was so sick that he couldn''t even use 50% of his force.


    ����


    Gou Li threw Constantine on the ground, knelt down to Lanling on one knee and said, "master, Constantine has come back!"


    Constantine sprawled on the ground.


    He looked at Lanling like a wounded beast, his eyes full of bitter hatred.


    "Lanling, you bastard, you can''t die easily! My daughter is the concubine of little luochawang. One day he will send out a million troops to crush you to pieces


    "Lord naishu has returned to Luocha city. When he comes back, he will lead a million troops. Then it will be your end, ha ha..."


    Lanling narrowed his eyes and could hardly believe that this was Constantine!


    Constantine used to be so powerful and domineering. Although he was more than 50 years old, he looked only in his thirties.


    Now Constantine, who looks more than seventy years old, has become an old man.


    He was ambitious to be the master of the silver League.


    Now it''s like a lost dog.


    From peak to nothing, less than a year!


    "Constantine, will you surrender?" Lanling asked.


    "Lanling cheap dog, you dream, do your spring and autumn dream..." Constantine scolded.


    Lanling asked again, "Constantine, are you willing to surrender?"


    Constantine cursed: "even if I was dead, even if I was broken to pieces, I would never fall down!"


    Lanling said for the third time: "for the last time, Constantine, are you willing to surrender?"


    "Lanling cheap dog, if you want to kill it, I Constantine..." Constantine''s face twisted, his body trembled, and his words were swallowed back.


    Then, he looked at Lanling, at Gouli beside him, at the nearly invincible Centaur regiment, and trembled: "I Constantine, may May you come down


    In this way, Constantine was extremely painful, extremely humiliated, and did not dare to kneel down in front of Lanling.


    No one can feel his inner pain!


    More than 10000 people of chimera tribe were completely shocked, and their chief Surrender like this!


    Lanling nodded his head and said, "give Constantine a horse and follow me to plunder Ankara tribe!"


    Constantine climbed up the horse with difficulty.


    At the command of Lanling, six thousand and a half horsemen and three thousand horsemen left the chimera tribe!


    Throw more than 10000 chimera people in this open space!


    "From today on, there is no chimera tribe in the world! If you don''t want to starve to death or freeze to death, you can go to the Yanmo tribe and kneel outside the city wall. Maybe you have a chance to live! " The voice of Lanling resounded over the whole chimera tribe.


    Then, his ferocious army rushed in the direction of Ankara tribe!Constantine looked at the back of Lanling, and his mood was complicated!


    But I don''t know why, since he knelt down and surrendered, his illness has gradually eased.


    The pain of the disease seemed to disappear.


    Just like that sentence, the worst choice is better than no choice!


    ����


    Luochacheng!


    Little luochawang once again held a wedding ceremony.


    However, this wedding was held in xiaoluocha palace, and the wedding scale was very large, which was totally different from that of concubines before!


    The bride, mendoro, is sitting in front of the mirror in her gorgeous wedding dress!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    How many times has mendoro been married?


    It''s totally incalculable, maybe a dozen times, maybe 20 times, maybe more.


    Except "two princesses, it''s time for wedding dance and memorial month!" Said the maid respectfully.


    Wedding dance is a very grand ceremony, which is the wedding ceremony of the royal family of Luocha.


    Little luochawang only once married his imperial concubine.


    It can be seen that Meng Tuoluo''s identity is so special that she is almost equal to Zheng Fei.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Tuo Luo, the most beautiful woman in red, got up and went out!


    Outside, is the wedding dance festival on the square, incomparably huge square!


    In addition to the king of Luocha, all the prominent and powerful people of the whole Luocha nationality have come. As for the following territories, only the flag owners of the thirteen banners are eligible to take part in the wedding dance ceremony with their wives and heirs.


    The general of the army is qualified to attend the meeting only if he is commander in chief at the rank of 100000.


    Of course, there is also a kind of identity people can participate in the wedding dance festival month of little luochawang, that is, the strong people above the level of demon sect.


    All the guests add up to thousands!


    However, this is only half of the number of Wedding Dance Festival month. There are tens of thousands of people in the whole square.


    In addition, tens of thousands of people, some of them dancers, some of them sacrificial.


    With the emergence of the peerless beauty mengtuoluo, tens of thousands of torches and tens of thousands of crystals in the square were lit up at the same time.


    Countless mirrors were opened, reflecting the light of the torch, shining on the one person.


    The whole square is dark, and all the splendor is condensed in the body of mengtuoluo, which makes her more dazzling and gorgeous.


    Ninian Ann hid in a corner to watch the ceremony. Her body was shivering. She felt extremely humble, as if to be trampled into the dust.


    She felt that she was a joke.


    While Princess Shayan, who stood in the most prominent position to watch the ceremony, her beautiful eyes shrank slightly.


    She couldn''t understand why her brother Wang would marry Meng Tuo Luo with such great pomp?


    However, little luochawang has been invisible since childhood. No one knows what he is thinking through his eyes and his face.


    In the middle of the square, a temporary pyramid, a ninety-nine meter high pyramid, was built.


    The whole pyramid has 299 steps, three sides in total.


    On one side, thousands of dancers stood.


    On one side, thousands of worshippers stood.


    One side is empty, this is to let the bride Meng Tuo Luo climb up to the top of the pyramid!


    The sound of countless war drums. Countless bugles sounded.


    Then a beam of light appears at the top of the pyramid.


    There, there is a stone seat, on which sits the king of small luochawang!


    Although it was very far away, Ninian saw the face of little Rocha for the first time.


    It''s still like a mountain full of a huge sense of oppression, is still full of cold.


    However, he is more beautiful than expected, almost unlike the general beauty of human beings, but no one will care about his beauty.


    This is a very special face, let people look at it, will never forget, even in countless dreams will suddenly appear.


    Extremely deep eyes, very high bridge of nose.


    It''s really like the lips cut by a knife. It''s not half red.


    The whole face is like the cold stone under the glacier.


    He is very strong, every part of his body is full of strong power, even magic.


    He sat there casually, let everybody know that this is a king!


    But his whole person, without any expression, and even without any fluctuations in his eyes, is not like a person, more like a sculpture, cold sculpture.


    A very old shaman knelt down and said, "Your Highness, do you want to start the wedding dance festival now?"


    The sculptural little Rocha king did not speak, but raised his hand.


    But just one action, it seems that there is a gust of wind in the square.


    "Wedding Dance Festival month, start!" Exclaimed the aged shaman.


    Suddenly, melodious, far-reaching music sounds.


    I don''t know what instrument it is, like the roar of hell devil.


    Then thousands of female dancers on the pyramids began to dance.


    Magic dance, fighting, seductive, weird!


    The music became louder and louder, and the magic dance became more and more intense.


    Music sound, like the ancient devil, as if the hell of the fierce ghost, in the crazy roar, as if to completely destroy the world.


    The dancers on the pyramids are more like the dancing of demons.


    "Up


    With an order, the bride Mengtuo walked up the first step of the pyramid!


    She went up the steps of the pyramid like a signal, an order!The worshippers on the other side of the pyramid also went to the top of the pyramid.


    Mengtuoluo went up step by step, and these sacrificial people also went up step by step.


    The first one went up to the top of the pyramid, took the sharp machete, and kicked it hard at the neck.


    Blood gushed out and poured into the blood pool at the top of the pyramid.


    And the throne of little luochawang is at the end of the blood pool.


    Blood soon flowed in, and the corpse rolled down from the other side of the pyramid to the side of thousands of warriors.


    Suddenly, thousands of dancers, waving swords, chopped the body into pieces.


    In this way, mendoro went up the steps of the pyramid step by step.


    On the other side, countless sacrificial people also walked up the steps step by step to the top of the pyramid. They cut their throats with machetes, poured hot blood into the blood pool, and then the bodies rolled down the side of the magic dancer and were chopped to pieces.


    This is the wedding dance festival month, incomparably bloody, extremely cruel wedding.


    Mendoro went up step by step according to the prescribed pace.


    Countless blood sacrifice people, one after another in the blood pool bloodletting, and then the body rolled down the other side of the pyramid, the dancers split into pieces.


    The whole square is full of blood.


    All of them were thrilled and excited.


    In the barbarians, the first thing to think of in order to present a magnificent and huge scene is to live sacrifice, to set off power and greatness with blood and life.


    Mendoro came to the last step.


    At this time, all the 4999 sacrificial priests died, and all their blood was poured into the blood pool.


    More than 50000 catties of blood, filling the two meter deep blood pool.


    Meng Tuo Luo walked into the blood pool.


    Suddenly, hundreds of shamans came forward and heated the blood pool with powerful energy, making the blood inside boil!


    Yes, it''s like the blood sacrifice of the devil to Yan Naier!


    But it''s definitely not. There''s an essential difference.


    In the ancient times, the blood of the demon king was transformed into a powerful one.


    The wedding dance festival is more like a blood bath.


    That''s right. It''s like Lanling killing the demon toothed tiger and bathing it with its blood.


    However, the scale of mengtuoluo''s blood bath was much larger, and 4999 demon warriors were sacrificed.


    Countless shamans burn blood with powerful energy. This principle is the same as the blood bath, that is, the energy in the blood is forced to boil into the body of mendoro!


    If you change to someone else, the use of this blood bath is huge, but not surprising.


    But mengtuoluo is not the same. She is a blood sucking demon. She can improve her accomplishments by blood sucking.


    This time, the blood bath was equivalent to the blood of 5999 demon warriors.


    How powerful and terrifying is the improvement of cultivation brought about by this?


    All of the shamans were surprised to find that the body of Princess mendoro was like an energy black hole, which devoured all the energy in her blood quickly.


    These tens of thousands of catties of blood, even with the naked eye visible speed quickly disappeared to the bottom.


    "Gulu Gulu..." The blood pool is boiling.


    The devil dancers below danced wildly and cut the bodies of the sacrificial people.


    In an instant, the whole pyramid is like a hell of evil spirits.


    The music of the whole square is more like the arrival of demons, terrifying and shocking.


    A quarter of an hour later


    The blood in the blood pool, all boiling dry, disappeared.


    All music stops, all magic dances stop!


    Princess Mengtuo rose slowly from the blood pool!


    All her clothes had disappeared, but she was covered with a thick mist of blood!


    The only thing I saw was her face.


    Originally already peerless beautiful she, at this time more enchanting, full of magic.


    Her eyes, like magic flame.


    At this time, her body is full of incomparable powerful energy. She does not know how much cultivation has been improved, and how powerful she is.


    "Ah..." A sharp hiss!


    A bloody light, like a sword, stabbed the full moon in the sky.


    In an instant, from the square, the whole moon seems to have turned into blood.


    Unexpectedly Blood moon has been successfully appeared!


    How many times has the wedding dance festival month not appeared the blood month, tonight unexpectedly appeared the blood month.


    It''s a sign. It''s a blessing from the devil.


    Suddenly, all the people on the square all knelt down and said in a loud voice: "long live your Majesty the king of Luocha, long live your royal highness, thousand years, thousand years!"


    Blood moon?The new princess, Meng Tuo Luo, broke through the strong one of the demon sect all of a sudden.


    And the little king of luochawang is still sitting on the throne like a sculpture, looking at his new princess. His face has not changed and his eyes have not changed!


    Mengtuoluo walked to the throne along the blood pool, knelt down in front of the king of the small luochawang and said, "see your highness, see your husband!"


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    The king did not speak, but stretched out his hand to mengtuoluo.


    Mendoro came forward to hold it, and then stood up.


    Little luochawang stood up from his throne and suddenly seemed to be a whirlwind.


    He is about two meters high, which makes mengtuoluo, who is more than one meter and seven meters around him, also looks petite and moving.


    "Long live the royal family of Luocha, long live, long live!"


    All the guests, shout in unison!


    Wedding Dance Festival month, officially ended!


    ����


    In the magnificent main hall!


    The king of Lhasa, his wife and his eighteen concubines were all in the hall.


    His wife, nishang, was not a member of the Luocha people, but a princess of the yun''e people.


    Yun''er, one of the thirteen demons under the magic emperor, likes to live on the top of the mountain at an altitude of more than 10000 meters. They are accompanied by lightning and snow all the year round. They have strong cold energy, and a few even have electric energy.


    Moreover, the women of yun''er nationality have several characteristics. The first is very white, as white as snow. The second feature is that there is snow-white fur behind the ears and a tail behind the buttocks, like the tail of a fox or a snow sculpture.


    The women of yun''e nationality are not only beautiful, but also elegant in temperament, with little evil spirit.


    Among the thirteen demons, yun''er is the most beautiful race, and it is also the most eager to marry in other fields.


    Of course, the race that is more upside down is the witch race.


    However, the people of the demons can not see the end of the dragon, and never marry people, so that they can have their own offspring.


    At this time, Xiao luochawang''s imperial concubine was dressed in snow-white fox fur, which was dignified, elegant and beautiful. She is plump and charming, and her skin can be broken by blowing bullets, which is really like snow.


    She was sitting on the left side of the little king.


    Mengtuoluo, dressed in a long purple dress, walked on the right side of the little king of Lhasa. Her face is more gorgeous and dazzling than that of nishang Zhengfei, and her figure is more enchanting and devilish.


    The remaining 17 women, including Ninian, knelt down.


    It is ironic to say that she, as the concubine of the little Luocha king, even entered the palace for the first time and still attended his wedding ceremony.


    Moreover, she is also the first time to see the princess of little luochawang!


    "See the big princess, the second princess!" Seventeen concubines, kneel down and kowtow in order!


    The imperial concubine nishang said: "the prince once had a dream. In the dream, there was a woman. He could not remember his appearance clearly. He had only a vague feeling and a special energy breath. Therefore, he opened the draft convention. As long as the memory and feeling of women are vaguely like this, he will stay and take them as concubines! "


    At this time, many women below, including nini''an, finally understood why they were able to marry king luochawang as concubines.


    Nishang said: "but after the real marriage contact, they found that it was not! In this way, your Highness has been looking for it. Until today, he finally meets the man in the dream, that is, Princess mengtuoluo! "


    Mengtuoluo actually used her real name.


    However, if Lanling is here, there will be doubts about the words of Princess nishang.


    Yes, mengtuoluo is very beautiful, especially after she was kissed by Princess naxue and turned into a blood sucking demon, her beauty is full of magic.


    However, she is not enough to become the dream of little luochawang.


    In other words, there is no reason for little luochawang to dream about her.


    Why did the little king of luochawang treat mengtuoluo so kindly that he even sacrificed thousands of people to hold a wedding dance for her?


    This is a mystery.


    Nishang Zhengfei said: "since your Highness has found the man in his dream, the talent show has stopped, and it is certain that you 17 are not the people in his dream. As such Then you can go home! "


    As soon as the words came out, the seventeen women in the hall trembled and their tears gushed out.


    Princess nishang said, "everyone can take 200000 gold coins, enough for you to go home and live a life of glory and wealth."


    Suddenly, the women below burst into tears.


    Nini Ann didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help crying.


    Although these women did not live up to their names, they were not even as good as one of the slaves in xiaoluocha''s mansion.


    But, after all, under the name of the concubine of the little Luocha king, there is endless glory and wealth. In the city of Luocha, everyone should bow down to the ground.


    Now, I''ve been swept out of the house. I really have nothing, except 200000 gold coins.


    Princess nishang said: "for the sake of the reputation of the royal family of Luocha, you can''t get married after you go home, and you can''t hang out with any man. Otherwise, your family, your tribe, including the family and tribe of men who have sex with you, will be killed completely


    As soon as the words came out, the next seventeen women were crying.


    Not only was he swept out of the house, but even destroyed for a lifetime.


    "Come on, take these 17 women away. Three carriages each, loaded with gold coins and silk, will send fifty horsemen to escort them home! " Princess nishang ordered!Suddenly, seventeen powerful female warriors came in and directly carried the seventeen women and took them away like chickens.


    Only tears were left all over the ground and the crying of the hall.


    She could easily infer that at least half of the 17 women could not bear such a huge fall and blow and would commit suicide on the road.


    In the past, although they were not as good as the slaves in the little Luocha palace, the tribesmen did not know about it. They thought that they were married to the king of little Luocha and had a high status. I was swept out of the house and rushed back to my hometown. I don''t know how much criticism and ridicule I will encounter!


    Except for a few women, most of them can''t bear it and can only seek death!


    Nishang said to Meng Tuo Luo: "sister, can you handle it like this?"


    "Very well!" The way of mendoro.


    at this time, a magnificent woman warrior came up and said, "Princess Sha, ask your royal highness!"


    Little luochawang nodded.


    A moment later, Princess Shayan came to the hall with her fiance naishu. She bowed down and saluted the little king Luocha and said, "see you, brother Wang!"


    But is the skill, is five body throws to the ground, kneels down on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Little luochawang finally opened his mouth, which was his first time in the evening.


    His voice was strange, like an energy resonance, not a sound.


    Because, his voice seems to ring in your brain.


    Princess Shayan said: "Lanling, an exile near the human race, established the Yanmo tribe on the territory of the black magic flag. Naishu gathered 120000 troops of the silver alliance to wipe out the enemy. He was defeated and the whole army was destroyed! "


    Little luochawang''s face still did not have any expression, but looked at naishu.


    Naishu immediately kowtowed and said, "Your Highness, my 120000 army has already destroyed the Yanmo tribe. However, a large army of several thousand and a half men and horses led by Lanling, a modern people''s clan, suddenly appeared and killed nearly 100000 of us! "


    At this time, the face of little luochawang, like a sculpture, finally changed a little, and his eyes shrank slightly.


    Centaur!


    This is the proudest, cruelest and selfish race in the world of Nanman. Would they listen to a close race?


    Princess Shayan said, "brother Wang, I sent you to destroy Lanling! This matter is related to the dignity of the royal family of Luocha. Please order the black magic flag and let naishu lead a million troops to wipe out the Yanmo tribe! "


    The king did not answer, but looked at Meng Tuo Luo.


    Mengtuoluo said: "my concubine knows about the Yanmo tribe. More than 3000 years ago, an extremely powerful human came to the northern wilderness. Seeing that all the nearby people were bullied, they established the Yanmo tribe to protect all the nearby people. In just a few decades, the Yanmo tribe has become a powerful Yanmo Empire and dominates the whole northern wilderness. However, as a human being, he felt that he had a mission to liberate his own kind, so he went north to the human kingdom, unified the whole territory of mankind with supreme force, and established a strong Yanlong empire. He was honored as the Dragon Emperor by the world and was the founder of the entire human civilization! "


    The king nodded and motioned for mengtuoluo to continue.


    Mengtuoluo said: "this man rebuilt the Yanmo tribe, obviously to inherit the will of the Dragon Emperor, arouse the hearts of the exiles of the near people, and hope to get the loyalty of all the exiles of the near people."


    Little Luocha king said: "do you think that this Lanling, this Yanmo tribe, should be exterminated?"


    Mendoro stopped for half a second!


    In half a second, she was full of thoughts!


    If according to her heart, of course, it should not be exterminated.


    Although she betrayed her promise, she didn''t devote herself to Lanling. However, he did not want Lanling to be destroyed.


    However, for her own interests and for her own position, she should agree to exterminate Lanling and Yanmo tribe.


    What is her position? She is the second princess of the little luochawang.


    She must seize every opportunity to deepen her impression in the heart of little luochawang.


    Because xiaoluochawang was chosen by Princess naxue and wanted to unify the whole southern wilderness.


    "The majesty of the royal family of Luocha is inviolable!" The way of mendoro.


    "Do you think it should be exterminated?"


    Meng Tuo Luo''s heart was tight, and then he said, "yes, it should be eliminated."


    Little luochawang nodded his head and said, "if so, destroy it!"


    Naishu bowed down again and kowtowed: "thank you, your highness, your royal highness, your princess!"


    The king of xiaoluocha said, "it''s intended!"


    "Yes Princess nishang said, and then personally went to the ink, writing the will.


    This order is for the black devil flag Lord. The intention is very simple. It is to order all the tribes in the black devil flag territory to send troops to exterminate the Yanmo tribe and kill Lanling.


    After the intention was written, Princess nishang knelt down and presented it to the king of xiaoluocha.


    Little luochawang took over the pen and signed on the will: Prince Luocha.


    All of a sudden, a signature full of energy marks appeared on the imperial edict.The four characters, elegant, mysterious, powerful and domineering, almost leap out of paper.


    Just see these four words, let a person feel a powerful energy majesty, can''t help but kneel down!


    The cultivation of the little luochawang can''t be described as unfathomable.


    Naishu knelt down on the ground, raised his hands, and took over the king''s edict signed by the king.


    With this will, no one dares to disobey the whole black magic flag, and he can gather a million troops to exterminate the Yanmo tribe and tear Lanling into pieces.


    Taking the will, naishu bent down and retreated. When he reached a place that the king of little Luosha could not see, he dared to turn around and straighten up a little to examine the will.


    All of a sudden, the four words of Prince Luocha are full of powerful energy, which makes naishu unable to breathe for three seconds.


    It wasn''t a feeling, it was a real energy that suppressed him for three seconds.


    He is the top master of magic and martial arts. He is only half a step away from the devil sect. However, he can''t breathe because of the four words of little luochawang.


    How powerful is the cultivation of little luochawang? Only God knows!


    Back to the Princess House.


    Naishu wants to climb up to Princess Shayan''s bed and repay her kindness with her body.


    However, she was pushed down by Princess Shayan.


    "Come to see me with the head of that close family. If you lose again this time, you should know what the consequences will be!" Princess Sha Yan said coldly.


    "Yes He kneels humbly.


    What will happen if he fails again this time?


    Don''t think about it at all. It''s more terrible than death! Fall directly from the top to the hell. You can''t live beyond life forever.


    ����


    The devastation of the silver League territory continues.


    The resistance of Ankara is more intense than that of chimera.


    At least, they fought!


    Chief Alfonso, led by more than 2000 soldiers and more than 20000 tribal people, bravely resisted the invasion of the Centaur army and the cavalry of the Yanmo tribe.


    However


    This resistance, only a few minutes!


    One charge from the Centaur tribe disintegrated the Ankara defenses.


    In a few minutes, he killed tens of thousands of Ankara people.


    Killing all the Ankara people.


    Then there was another plunder, plundering all the food, all the steel, all the cloth and all the gold coins of Ankara tribe.


    Like the chimera tribe, all were stripped of their clothes.


    The last fire burned all the houses of Ankara tribe.


    The chief Alfonso was kneeling in front of Lanling.


    Alfonso is very brave, and his martial arts are also very high.


    However, his resistance was easily pressed to the ground by the evil Khan.


    Then his three sons and three daughters were brought before him, with the sword of Gou Li lying across their necks.


    "I''ve asked you three times in all, killing one child for the first time, two for the second time, and three for the third time!" Lanling asked, "the first time, Alfonso, are you willing to surrender?"


    The expressionless Gou Li put the sword directly on Alfonso''s little son''s neck.


    This year, only five years old, he is Alfonso''s lifeblood.


    Alfonso had the heart to curse and fight to the end, but when he saw his frightened little son, he burst into tears and said, "I would like to go down, I would like to fall!"


    Then, he fell to the ground.


    "Where is Yin Ji, your female priest?" Lanling asked.


    Alfonso trembled: "she, she ran away. I gave him to naishu. She resisted and destroyed her appearance. But Shu was very angry and put her in the dungeon. But in the middle of the night, someone let her go. "


    Lanling said, "where did you go?"


    Alfonso cableway: "I don''t know, I really don''t know!"


    "I know!" A skinny woman got up and said, "Lord Lanling, I let Yin Ji go. If I tell you, can you return the child to me? "


    Lanling let go.


    The five-year-old boy burst into his mother''s arms.


    However, he just wandered around from the gate of hell. He didn''t know that he was afraid. Instead, he looked at Lanling with curiosity.


    His eyes are very big. Though they are not beautiful, they are very bold.


    Lanling immediately made a face at him.


    "Cluck..." The bear child laughed heartlessly.


    Alfonso''s wife said: "Yinji escaped on my horse. I thought she would escape to the Yanmo tribe. As a result, she went to live in a cave near Ankara tribe. When I found her, she was boiling hot and dying. If it hadn''t been for my horse, she would have diedLanling said, "take me to her!"


    "Yes Alfonso''s wife said.


    Then she handed her son to a servant beside her, mounted a horse and headed southwest.


    Lanling keep up!


    I didn''t expect that Yin Ji was so stubborn that she would rather die outside than go to the Yanmo tribe.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please ask for monthly ticket, please support, thank you!


    If you don''t enjoy reading this book, welcome to my finished old book "Jiuyang swordsman", ten thousand sets of exquisite works, gorgeous Dongxuan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Alfonso''s wife led the way ahead, and Lanling followed closely.


    He was accompanied by Xie Li Khan and death warrior Gou Li, which was enough to protect Lanling.


    After more than 20 Li, he found a cave.


    Into the cave, there is a group of dim lights, a graceful figure lying on the stone slab, motionless, do not know life and death.


    Lanling stepped forward and pushed her gently.


    "Well..." The man murmured, and he was a little confused.


    Turning her body over enough, Lanling was shocked.


    Yes, it''s Yin Ji.


    This face has been cut five deep scar, although at this time healed, but the wound has not been treated, so the healing is very primitive, rough, purplish twisted scar, looks particularly terrible.


    Yinji''s face was as beautiful as the second lady''s silk, and even no less than mengtuoluo. And this face has an air of innocence, which is very delicate and beautiful.


    It''s a pity that it has been destroyed in this way.


    Look at her forehead. It''s hot.


    Because of her physical condition, the wound on her face did not become inflamed. What caused her to be unconscious was the internal injury. According to Alfonso''s confession, she should have been slapped by naishu.


    She was already a little thin, but now she is thinner than Huang Hua.


    "During this time, I brought her food, food and medicine." Alfonso''s wife said.


    Lanling nodded. He believed this, but Alfonso''s wife would not take Yinji''s life and death too seriously. She could only do her best to save her.


    Take out a white pill from my arms.


    This is not the work of the Dan king, but it is also valuable. It is a healing elixir, a snow elixir.


    This is the confession of Xie Li Khan. When he led the army of 6000 and a half people to Lanling, he took all the plundered treasures and gave them to Lanling.


    The snow elixir was robbed by centaurs from a caravan of the yun''e people.


    Most of the yun''e people live on the mountain top ten thousand meters high and are very good at making pills and boiling herbs. This snow elixir is a top-grade pill of the yun''e nationality, worth more than ten thousand gold coins.


    Put the snow elixir into Yin Ji''s small mouth, and then pour a mouthful of cold water.


    This pill is really domineering. After entering her body, it can quickly repair her injured viscera.


    Just a moment later, Yin Ji''s body temperature dropped.


    Breathing will be more stable, from coma to lethargy.


    Then, Lanling took out a blood yuan Dan and fed it into her mouth.


    The value of this blood yuan pill is far less than that of Xueling pill, but it can replenish vitality. After being seriously injured for so long, Yin Ji is already very weak.


    She put on her mask and came out with Yinji in her arms. She mounted a Griffin and returned to Ankara tribe.


    Although unconscious, but Yinji also made a little struggle.


    After returning to Ankara tribe, Lanling said, "give Alfonso a horse and let him follow."


    Alfonso, with a complexion of complexion, mounted his horse and followed Constantine.


    The two men looked at each other and sighed, and their expressions became more complicated.


    "Go and plunder the next tribe!" Lanling ordered.


    Suddenly, the army of six thousand and a half men and three thousand horsemen of the Yanmo tribe left like a gust of wind and rushed to the next tribe.


    More than 20000 people of Ankara tribe were left standing on the open space, shivering.


    At this time, the entire Ankara tribal houses are still burning.


    Lanling said: "if you want not to starve to death or freeze to death, you go to the Yanmo tribe and kneel outside the wall!"


    As soon as the words fell, Alfonso''s wife was silent, holding the youngest son, holding two daughters, and saying, "go, go with your mother to the Yanmo tribe!"


    With the Sheikh''s wife as an example, the people of Ankara tribe are following her, walking towards the Yanmo tribe!


    ����


    Three hours later!


    Another tribe was completely looted by the army of Lanling.


    Another chief knelt down in front of Lanling.


    At dawn!


    Lanling once again ransacked a tribe. This time, duolong burst into tears.


    Because, this tribe is once the wild horse tribe, is his hometown.


    In this way, Lanling swept and plundered all the way!


    I thought Yinji would wake up at this time, but I didn''t expect that she had been sleeping for two days and nights!


    By this time, Lanling had destroyed seven tribes and gained six tribes'' kneeling allegiance.


    His plunder, really is incomparably thorough.


    It''s really burning all, robbing all, and killing all those who resist.


    Even a piece of clothes was not left, and the house was burned clean. In short, they were forced to kneel down to survive in the Yanmo tribe.Under this kind of crazy plunder, Lanling got more and more materials, no matter salt, iron, gold, grain, cloth were astronomical.


    Every Centaur soldier carries thousands of Jin of supplies.


    Therefore, Lanling had to send cavalry and Centaur soldiers to transport the materials back to the Yanmo tribe in batches.


    At this time, meat, grain, cloth and gold coins were already piling up in the Yanmo tribe.


    The third day after being rescued by Lanling!


    Yin Ji called out and woke up quietly.


    In the past three days, she had a lot of dreams.


    And the most beautiful dream is that she found her brother lantu. From then on, she was no longer alone. With her brother''s protection, she felt an incomparable sense of security.


    At this time, she was sleeping in a broad chest, and when she woke up, she instinctively drilled into the warm arms.


    "This Who is this? " Yin Ji was excited.


    Then he raised his head and saw the evil, cold and beautiful face of Lanling.


    "Ah..." She suddenly screamed, then covered her face and said, "don''t look at my face!"


    Lanling was shocked. Why did Yinji''s first reaction turn out to be this.


    And Yin Ji is also surprised why her first reaction to wake up is this.


    "Let me down!" Yin Ji said.


    Lanling looked at the sky and ordered, "camp, eat, burn a bucket of water!"


    ����


    The magnificent tent was soon set up!


    There was also a steaming bucket of water.


    Lanling is holding Yin Ji, stripping her clothes off in her curse and scream.


    "Asshole, you can''t die easily!"


    "Close your eyes!"


    "Plop..." Yin Jiguang''s delicate body was thrown into the bath bucket, which was full of petals, fragrant.


    Suddenly, after the panic, Yin Ji felt that her pores were open, incomparably comfortable.


    Lanling took a hairy toothbrush and dipped it with fine salt. He handed it over and said, "wash yourself up. I''ve endured hundreds of miles in the past three days. You''re going to stink more than those barbarians."


    This sentence made Yinji want to drill into the ground, blushing with shame.


    She loves to be clean. Even if the conditions are bad, she has to clean herself up and make every tooth white.


    However, in the past days, she was unconscious and powerless.


    "You go out, don''t look at my face!" Yin Ji said.


    "I''ve seen it. As for your body, it''s too thin to have chest and buttocks. It''s nothing to look at." Lanling road.


    Yinji still turned her back, untied the mask on her face and began to wash her body.


    Never let go of every inch. Wash your teeth carefully.


    "After Alfonso''s wife released you, why didn''t you go to the Yanmo tribe?" Lanling road.


    Yin Ji was silent for a long time, shook her head and said, "I don''t know!"


    She really didn''t know. She wanted to go to Lanling, but she didn''t know why. She had gone to the direction of Yanmo tribe several times, but she still didn''t go. Instead, she hid in the cave near Ankara tribe, which she was familiar with.


    "Because you''re disfigured and don''t want me to see it?" Lanling said: "and the world around you is not familiar. The only one you are familiar with is Ankara tribe, so you fled to the cave nearby? You''ve been to that cave a lot? "


    Not only have you been there often?


    Even when she was in Ankara tribe, Yinji couldn''t find a sense of security. She needed a place without people. She lived alone in a separate space, so that she could feel a little bit secure.


    "You really have a little girl in your heart." Lanling said, "what''s your name in the human kingdom? What is your identity? "


    Lanling really felt very strange, this woman he looked a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember, and he was sure that he had never met.


    "It''s none of your business." Yin Ji Dao, after hesitation, she still did not tell Lanling her identity in the human kingdom.


    After washing, Yin Ji said, "give me clothes!"


    Lanling threw a red silk skirt in the past.


    After Yin Ji took over, with a low cry, she finally reached the silk dress again.


    I wanted to drive Lanling out, but I thought I couldn''t get rid of her, so I hid behind the bathtub and changed clothes. Fortunately, Lanling always had her back to her.


    After wearing it, she said in a timid voice, "do you have anything to eat?"


    "Bring it in..." Lanling road.


    In Gouli section came a huge eating basin, on which there were large pieces of deer meat, two Jin in full. There is also a bowl of delicious porridge, and a large bag of horse milk wine.


    On the gorgeous dining table, Lanling ate deer chops with knives and forks, and drank horse milk wine.


    Yin Ji, on the other hand, has some precious tonic."No meat?" Lanling road.


    "No Yin Ji said.


    Even if she ate, she still wore a black silk mask, so she had to open the mask to eat.


    "Are you going to wear a mask all your life?" Lanling asked.


    "Well." Yin Ji said.


    "Why?" Lanling said: "in the Yanmo tribe, no one cares that you are human. Even if someone cares, I will let him become indifferent."


    "I can''t face this ugly face myself," said Yin Ji


    Lanling said, "you cherish your face."


    Yin Ji said, "of course, which girl doesn''t love beauty?"


    Lanling said, "it must take a lot of courage when you destroy your face."


    Yin Ji said: "chastity is more important than appearance. If you lose your innocence, you''d better die


    Lanling frowned and said, "your tone is very much like the Dragon Temple."


    "Do you know the Dragon Temple?" Yin Ji said.


    Lanling said, "you Did you really come out of the Dragon Temple? The daughter of the monarch of that country? "


    "It''s none of your business!" Yin Ji said.


    After eating, Lanling gargles with fine salt water.


    Yin Ji, on the other hand, cleans her teeth carefully with a fine toothbrush. Then found some fresh petals in the small mouth chewed, and then water spit out, so that the mouth with a light aroma.


    It must be the daughter of the monarch of the human kingdom.


    "Are you not going out? I''m going to bed. " Yin Ji said.


    "Let''s talk." Lanling said: "you join the Yanmo tribe, from now on, be loyal to me!"


    "Good." Yin Ji said.


    Lanling said: "it is to be loyal from the heart, and regard the Yanmo tribe as your own country and serve it with all your heart."


    Yin Ji bowed her head and said, "you can have my loyalty from the bottom of my heart. Please promise me a request."


    "What?" Lanling road.


    "Avenge me, kill a man." Yin Ji said.


    "Who?" Lanling road.


    Yin Ji said, "when you are strong enough, I will tell you. He is the king of a powerful human kingdom, and it doesn''t make sense to tell you now. He killed my parents and almost destroyed my country. "


    In the future, you will not kill many people in our country


    "It''s a deal!" Yin Ji held out her hand.


    Lanling reached for her hand.


    "You have a good rest. You will start work tomorrow." Lanling Road, then walked out.


    Suddenly, Lanling is back again!


    "You, what are you doing?" Yin Ji said.


    Lanling went forward and directly removed the mask on her face.


    "Ah..." Yin Ji screamed again, covering her face.


    After hearing this, Doron shook his head and said, "well, it''s good to be a chief. You can sleep whoever you want."


    Then, the sound of Lanling came from the tent.


    "Gouli, come and help me hold her hands." Lanling ordered.


    Doron shook his head and sighed, "Alas, the chief is such an animal, and I can''t see it any more."


    Then, he said to Constantine, "you, I''m sorry for the change."


    "Shut up!" Constantine said angrily.


    ����


    Gou Li stepped forward and easily pressed Yin Ji, making her unable to move.


    "Lanling, you shameless bastard, you use this despicable means to get my body. When I recover my freedom, you will commit suicide at the first time." Yin Ji trembled, tears gushed out.


    Lanling did not pay attention to her, but gently stroked her face, to be exact, to touch the scars on her face.


    "Beast, evil thief, you can''t die easily..." Yin Ji cried.


    "Lanling, please don''t do this. If I am forced to lose my virginity, I will die. You, you don''t want to destroy my reverie about you, OK? Don''t ruin your impression in my mind, will you Yin Ji was full of tears and despair in her eyes.


    Lanling cuts his finger with a dagger, letting the blood drip down, and then spreads it evenly on the scar on Yin Ji''s face.


    Yinji is shocked. What''s wrong with Lanling? Is it abnormal? Before you take over yourself, do you have to have some kind of ceremony?


    The magic blood of Lanling quickly penetrated into the scar on Yin Ji''s face and disappeared without a trace.


    And then


    A miracle happened.


    The scar on Yin Ji''s face is fading and fading at the speed visible to the naked eye


    Just two minutes later, the scars on her face disappeared.


    Her delicate and beautiful little face was perfectly restored.


    The ethereal and innocent in the beauty reappears.Even, she is more beautiful than before, showing a threatening light.


    Her recovery speed is much faster than Ali, perhaps because her blood is much higher than Ali?


    "Pervert, come on, whatever you want to do. After satisfying your demand, get out of here and leave me a space to say goodbye to the world. " Yin Ji voice cold way.


    "Let go of her!" Lanling road.


    Gou Li untied the confinement of Yin Ji''s body.


    Lanling handed over a mirror to her and said, "take good care of the mirror!"


    After that, Lanling left with gou Li.


    Yin Ji takes the mirror and takes a look with great courage.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, she screamed again.


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Yinji could hardly believe her eyes.


    Is the face in this mirror your own? It''s really I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    What about the horrible scar?


    Why are they all gone? The whole face is bright and clean, recovered as before, and even more beautiful than before.


    What kind of magic does Lanling use? It''s like using her blood to wipe the scar on her face, and then the miracle appears?


    Suddenly, Yin Ji''s body was numb.


    She is a very intelligent but naive girl.


    Lanling''s blood actually entered her body, which is a very important thing for her.


    Then she remembered what she had just done. She was screaming, crying and swearing.


    She thought Lanling was trying to blow herself up?


    As a result, they are saving her and restoring her appearance.


    To be honest, Yin Ji thinks that Lanling''s saving her appearance is more important than saving her life.


    Not only curse, under the burning heart, she even said a strange confession.


    For example, don''t destroy my reverie to you, don''t destroy your impression in my heart and so on.


    All of a sudden, Yin Ji lies on the bed and retracts his whole body into the quilt. It''s really Shame to death.


    Too, too, too shameful!


    Yin Ji even felt that she had no face to see Lanling anymore.


    But there was more joy, the joy that almost exploded. Her face recovered and her confidence returned.


    When I go to bed at night.


    Yin Ji felt a fever, but she didn''t feel it.


    The whole body was burning with fire. It was not hard to say that it was uncomfortable, but it was full of strange things.


    Then, she felt the muscles and veins, blood vessels, swelling.


    The whole body seemed to be expanding, but there was no change in holding out the hand.


    Not only that, she felt from the depths of her heart, gushing out a stream of energy, desperately bombarding her four limbs, muscles and bones.


    Finally, the mysterious force even began to strike her brain regions.


    At first, Yin Ji thought it was her spring, so her body was restless. At this time, she was completely sure that she had thought too much, and that there was really a stream of energy transforming her muscles and body.


    She felt clearly that her energy was stronger.


    What''s more, the previous mental duel with Lanling has brought huge trauma to her brain region, which has never recovered.


    Therefore, after that, Yin Ji did not dare to release mental power attack, or even to condense spiritual power. Because once applied to mental power, the brain seems to be tearing general sharp pain.


    After all, the brain region is the most vulnerable part of the body, and it''s hard to recover from injury.


    But now


    In the brain domain that kind of clear spirit, strong feeling came again.


    She was careful to release her mental energy.


    There is no problem at all. The spirit is surging.


    The mental power is constantly released, and everything within the radius of her body is clear and audible.


    She continued to release, and the mental power in her brain was endless.


    200 meters, 300 meters, 400 meters!


    Yinji was extremely surprised to find that her spiritual strength was even stronger than when she was in full swing before, at least by 20%.


    This What''s going on?


    Is it also the reason of Lanling''s blood? Is his blood so powerful?


    Not only their spiritual strength has become stronger, but also their own cultivation has become much stronger, at least 20%.


    His blood, so Against the weather?


    Not only that, Yin Ji is more surprised to find that she can monitor many targets at the same time.


    Previously, 300 meters away, at most three targets can be locked at the same time.


    Now, with a distance of more than 500 meters, we can lock five targets at the same time.


    Once she''s locked in, she can sense every move of that target, even pulse and breath.


    Yinji seems to be a child who gets a toy, and she is willing to consume her precious mental energy.


    She began to look for Lanling.


    Lanling is easy to find, because of his special energy breath, Yin Ji can smell it from far away, not to mention his blood flowing from Yin Ji''s body at this time.


    Easily, her spirit found Lanling.


    She carefully investigates what Lanling is doing.


    "Not sleeping yet?! Don''t look for mental strength Suddenly, her ear, her brain region, at the same time sounded the cold drink of Lanling.


    "Ah..." Yinji was shocked and quickly recovered her mental strength.


    It''s terrible to be able to communicate easily from such a distance.


    In the excitement and expectation, Yin Ji finally fell asleep.


    The next morning after she woke up, she bathed and washed again, trying to squeeze out the essential oil from the petals and daubed it on her wrist and neck.Then, still lingered in the camp.


    Because, she really did not have the face to see Lanling, did not know how to face her.


    "Miss Yin!" Suddenly, there was a strong voice outside.


    Yin Ji said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you ready?" said the powerful voice outside? It''s very late. We''re going to start. "


    "Where are you going?" said Yin Ji


    "I will escort a batch of materials back to the Yanmo tribe and escort you back by the way." The second generation of evil and Li.


    "Go back?" Yin Ji said, "where''s Lanling?"


    "The master has left long ago to plunder the next tribe. I have been waiting for you for a long time." The second generation of evil and Li.


    "Ah Yin Ji felt extremely lost in her heart, and then said, "please wait a moment, I''ll be right away!"


    ����


    In Luocha City, naishu and Princess Shayan bid farewell!


    "Remember, it''s better not to fight a centaur!" Princess Sha Yan said.


    "Why?" It''s the way of operation.


    "No why." Princess Shayan said, "in a word, you can let centaurs fight centaurs, and other races can fight centaurs, but we Luocha people had better not fight centaurs."


    "Yes But the art is at a loss.


    He couldn''t help but think of the attitude of the royal family of Luocha towards centaurs, that is, to let go.


    Centaurs are shameful robbers. I don''t know how many Luocha tribes have been looted. Many tribes ask the royal family to send powerful forces to punish the Centaur tribe. However, every request is like mud sinking into the sea.


    This is because King luochawang once said that Centaur is the whip of his majesty.


    Since then, Luocha has turned a blind eye to the rampant plunder of centaurs.


    "Remember, if you lose this time, don''t come back. Dying outside is the best ending for you." Princess Sha Yan said coldly.


    "Yes!" he said in a trembling voice


    Then, he rode a royal Griffin and flew to the black devil flag territory with the will of little Luosha king.


    Behind him, a gorgeous air team followed, this is the Dragon eagle knight.


    Despite her ruthless performance, Princess Shayan was more concerned about the only man and sent 100 dragon Eagle soldiers to protect her. Moreover, all the chiefs of the black magic flag territory said that this time, Shu represented the royal family of Luocha.


    ����


    These days, for the silver tribe, is a disaster, is an unprecedented catastrophe.


    Lanling led an army of six thousand and a half people and swept all the tribes of the silver League.


    He traveled day and night without sleep, plundering three tribes on average every day.


    Burn it, grab it, kill all the rebels.


    Seven days of plunder, massacre!


    The whole silver League, was killed in a river of blood, corpses everywhere.


    No tribe can support more than half an hour.


    They are repeating a series of steps: resistance, massacre, plunder, burning, leaving!


    Perhaps it was because the barbarian tribes were so bloody that each tribe had been slaughtered ten thousand people, and the rest settled down and gave up resistance.


    The whole silver League, nearly 100000 square kilometers of land, everywhere crying.


    Innumerable houses were burned, and countless supplies were looted.


    Finally, all the houses of the Yanmo tribe had been filled with innumerable materials, and some things had to be piled on the ground in the open air.


    These tribes did not want to escape, they tried to escape, with food, gold coins to escape.


    But it''s no use. No matter how fast they are, no matter how fast they are, they can only escape in a worse way!


    In the end, all eleven tribes fell.


    Now, there are twelve tribes.


    Because the most powerful and richest silver tribe is falling.


    The resistance and the massacre are over.


    What is going on now is a great robbery.


    Countless gold coins, countless silver, countless copper and iron, countless salt.


    The silver tribe is indeed the richest, and it will take more time to plunder them.


    The looting is over!


    The next step is to burn the house!


    It''s a pity to burn down the house of the silver tribe.


    But Lanling still gave an order to burn all the houses clean.


    Only when it is completely burned down can we start from scratch!


    Now, there is one last step left, and this great robbery will come to a perfect end.


    "Silver leader, do you surrender?" Lanling asked.


    Gou Li laid his sword across his son''s head.


    "I I''d like to go down! " The leader of the silver League kneels and kowtows.


    The whole silver League, a total of twelve chiefs.


    There was no sacrifice for justice, no abuse, and finally generous death.All the chiefs, all surrender!


    This makes Lanling a little surprised. The barbarians are very bloody. Why did these chieftains surrender so easily?


    The reason is very simple, the strong are respected!


    In the minds of barbarians, there is no sacrifice for righteousness.


    It is normal to surrender to the strong and be loyal to the strong.


    In particular, the powerful Centaur army was loyal to Lanling, which brought great shock to these chieftains.


    The Centaur army defeated and destroyed the 70000 silver alliance in just one minute! This scene, to these chiefs brought a lifelong unforgettable impression.


    Since powerful centaurs can be loyal to Lanling, why can''t they?


    The whole silver tribe, the castle on the top of the mountain is not burned!


    The castle is very strong and gorgeous.


    Lanling is in the castle!


    On the square outside the castle, hundreds of Centaur warriors surrounded 25 people in groups!


    These twenty-five were all the powerful masters of the whole silver League, including twelve chieftains.


    Next, what Lanling wants to do is to drain all the blood on them, and then inject their own magic blood.


    If all of them are successful, his accomplishments will be greatly improved and unprecedented breakthroughs will be made.


    Moreover, he will get a very strong army of death warriors!


    In addition, there are 26 death warriors in Gouli, the immortal and immortal death warriors. How shocking will such combat effectiveness be?


    Xie Li Khan was staring at these 25 people coldly. How could these people be bestowed by their masters.


    However, their noble centaurs are different after all. After being given by their master''s blood, they are still warm and powerful centaurs, but they are also immortal.


    It turns out that centaurs are the blood of the moon demon.


    The death warrior Gou Li stood at the door and said coldly, "Constantine!"


    Constantine rose from the ground, full of uneasiness, and entered the castle!


    ����


    In the main hall of the castle, there are 25 coffins.


    Lanling stands in the center of the hall!


    "Constantine, you and I have feuds, but now they are all gone!" Lanling light road.


    Then, he said to Gouli, "Gouli, pierce your heart!"


    Without saying a word, Gou Li stabbed himself in the heart, and constantinton was shocked.


    However, she was still safe, not to mention not dead, not even a twitch.


    Pull out the sword, hook Li chest wound healing, heart wound healing.


    "This is my death warrior, who is endowed with my energy. His cultivation is not only soaring, but also immortal." Lanling said, "Constantine, would you like to be my death warrior?"


    Constantine''s face trembled.


    Strength, longevity, for the barbarians, is also an eternal pursuit.


    However, the cost seems very high.


    But he should have no choice.


    "I I will! " Constantine kowtow!


    Gouli held him down and showed his neck.


    Lanling came forward, stretched out his sharp fangs and fiercely bit Constantine''s neck.


    Blood sucking crazily!


    With endless fear, Constantine wanted to scream, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    The body trembled wildly.


    Innumerable energy, innumerable vitality, fleeting away.


    And Lanling, is crazy to swallow!


    Powerful blood energy, more powerful energy than Gouli.


    Five minutes later, Lanling drained Constantine''s blood, and then injected a trace of his own magic blood.


    Constantine, a mummy!


    Gou Li picked up the corpse, put it in the first coffin, and then covered the coffin board.


    Lanling took back his tusks. There was no blood sacrifice in the corner of his mouth. The powerful energy in his body was surging, as if to burst out.


    He suppressed going back.


    After swallowing all the blood vessels of twenty-five magic masters, it will break out once again!


    In this way, the breakthrough will be even more amazing and huge.


    Gou Li went out and said, "Alfonso!"


    ����


    In this way, one after another, the powerful masters of magic and martial arts entered the main hall of the castle.


    All people''s blood and energy are completely swallowed up by Lanling,


    all the people''s mummies are injected with the magic blood of Lanling.


    I don''t know why, it''s midday, but the sky on the castle is dark.


    The wind, full of cold.


    From the top of the mountain, it seemed that there were howls of ghosts.


    In the end, the castle is already a bloody sky, as if the sky is about to bleed.The wind blows and the ghosts cry!


    ����


    Two hours have passed!


    The frenzied phagocytosis is over!


    Twenty five magic masters, all turned into mummies, lying in coffins waiting for transformation.


    Lanling, on the other hand, has devoured the blood energy of 25 magic masters.


    His eyes are blood red.


    His whole body, released a terrible light.


    An extremely powerful energy was suppressed in his heart.


    Fortunately, he is the golden devil blood. Fortunately, he is the golden devil body.


    Otherwise, he would have been blown to pieces.


    But he also felt that his heart seemed to have more than doubled, as if it would burst at any time.


    Now, no more repression!


    Next, enjoy the explosion of energy.


    Tremendous energy, refining his muscles and bones, refining his body.


    Incomparably powerful energy, bombards his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons!


    "Oh..." Lanling gave a roar.


    Incomparable energy, suddenly from the depths of his heart surging out.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Over the top of the castle of the silver tribe, the blood red black clouds condense more and more heavily and thickly!


    Finally, the clouds began to collide.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A series of strange lightning fell down.


    Green lightning, pounding the castle''s spire.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Pa..."


    The strong roof of the castle was suddenly exploded and turned into dust.


    After breaking through the roof, huge green lightning struck Lanling.


    The moment


    Lanling suddenly burst out a black red light.


    The body of Lanling is connected with the huge lightning.


    The lightning seems to be the energy medium connecting the heaven and earth in Lanling.


    When touching Lanling''s body, the huge lightning turned red.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Blood red lightning, like the end of the world.


    The Centaurs were very excited!


    This is my master, this is my God.


    It is so domineering and powerful that it calls for the power of heaven and earth.


    "Long live your majesty!"


    Xie Li Khan led all the Centaur soldiers to kneel.


    Although the lightning on the top of the mountain was too dark to see, the lightning from the thunder tomb was too faint to see.


    This scene, if placed in the human kingdom, will be captured and executed by the Dragon Temple every minute.


    But in the wild, it''s a miracle.


    This scene, too easy to remind people of the arrival of the devil!


    At the bottom of the mountain, all the Centaur warriors and all the cavalry of the Yanmo tribe knelt down in order, with fanatical eyes.


    Long live the chief


    "Long live your majesty, long live the devil!"


    Tens of thousands of people of the silver League were also affected by the atmosphere and felt incomparably shocked.


    Involuntarily, they also knelt down.


    At this time, they even couldn''t help thinking that if it was really a demon king, it would be a kind of honor to be slaughtered by him, and it would be an unparalleled honor to kneel down and be loyal to him.


    This scene will surely plant indelible seeds in all people''s hearts.


    ����


    "Boom, boom..."


    The thunder continued in the sky.


    In his body, almost endless energy bombards Lanling''s limbs and bones.


    And the sky blood red thunder, crazy chop his whole body.


    Two extremely powerful energy, crazily tempered his body.


    Every inch of his body, every bone, was almost instantly destroyed into powder, and then instantly reborn.


    Every place in his body is bombarded with energy!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Lanling''s whole body was instantly blasted by powerful energy.


    A strange light burst out of his body.


    But in a moment, these wounds on the body recovered as before.


    ����


    This strange image of heaven and earth, this energy bombardment, lasted half an hour!


    After the calm.


    First the blood red lightning stopped and the blood clouds over the castle dispersed.


    Once again, the sun shone on the top of the mountain. Once again, the sky was clear.


    The whole world seems to have changed back to its original appearance.


    Lanling slowly opened his eyes.


    It''s not a look, it''s a flame.


    Behind him, there were stings.


    Sharp and terrible bone spurs, dark red wing bone spines, three inches out of the foot.


    The last time I was transformed and grew bone spurs, I just came to the wild world.


    After that, the wings on his back did not change any more, and Lanling almost forgot about it.


    I didn''t expect that this time it devoured the blood of twenty-five magic masters and made the wings grow three inches again.


    Not only that, there are many mysterious runes on his body, releasing strange and mysterious light.


    His body, though not tall, became more dignified and mysterious.


    "Congratulations, master!" Gou Li knelt down.


    Lanling held the big sword in his hand and said, "I''ll hit you with a sword. You can feel my strength and see how much my cultivation has improved."


    "Yes Gouli road.


    Holding the sword in one hand, he slashed towards Gouli.


    "When!" There was a big bang and the fire was all over the place.


    Gou Li''s body trembled suddenly, and then said, "your arm strength is 8800 Jin. According to your strength, you are a five-star master of magic and martial arts."


    This time, Lanling''s full strength has increased by 3000 Jin!His previous cultivation was an eight star demon warrior.


    The great devil warrior is a level of 300 Jin power, and the power of 630 Jin is the Ten Star demon warrior.


    When you get to the master of magic and martial arts, you need 500 Jin of strength at a level. Therefore, it takes 680 Jin to break through the master.


    At this time, Lanling''s right arm strength is 8800 Jin, so he is a five-star master of magic and martial arts.


    Lanling frowned. He was not satisfied.


    Before, he only devoured Gouli''s blood, and increased his strength by 300 Jin.


    This time, it devoured the blood of 25 magic masters, but only increased the power of 3000 Jin.


    It is true that this kind of blood sucking phagocytosis, the more to the back, the smaller the promotion.


    "Master, when it comes to the level of magic master, pure power is no longer important." Gouli road.


    Lanling is indifferent to know that after the magic warrior, he will begin to cultivate the airway, and when he reaches the master level of magic martial arts, the airway will be more important than strength.


    Once we break through the demon sect, it will be another realm.


    Almost no longer attack with power, but with energy.


    However, Lanling had never used the airway or practiced it since he broke through the magic warrior.


    "You don''t need to practice your airway..." Gou Li said: "because you are the devil king, the so-called airway is nothing to you. Your way of attack is omnipotent. You only need to understand, not practice! "


    Lanling was shocked.


    Because Gou Li has said two names, your Majesty the demon king, feeling!


    "Don''t you know? Your blood can make people immortal. You can make me a warrior of death. Of course you are the devil Gou Li said, "I have your blood on me. Of course I know it clearly."


    Lanling said, "what about the perception?"


    Gou Li said: "you have devoured the blood energy of twenty-five magic masters and suppressed this energy in your heart, making your heart a huge energy array. So it triggered the power of heaven and earth, and burst out bloody lightning! In addition to the devil, whose blood has such mysterious and powerful energy! Only the devil can summon the energy of this heaven and earth


    Lanling said, "you said that the bloody lightning just now was called by me."


    "Yes Gou Li said: "so, you have already realized the bloody lightning just now. You have an amazing lightning attack!"


    Lanling held out his hand and said in doubt, "do you have it? Why can''t I be released now? "


    "Yes, this ability has been engraved in your body and brain, only you need to understand it!" Gou Li said: "my master, you just need to remember that everything in this world belongs to you. You just need to ask for it!"


    Lanling said, "Gouli, you were just Constantine''s wife before. Why do you know so much?"


    Gou Li, with a rare charming smile, said: "my master, your blood vessels have ancient memories. When blood vessels enter my body, this ancient memory will be engraved in my brain."


    Lanling said, "then why don''t I have this kind of memory?"


    Gou Li said: "because you are the devil and you are the master, who can force you to accept any memory? You are a free, noble and powerful soul. You can mold any demon as you like. And we Just an extension of your will, your puppet


    Lanling said, "do you know the hell knight?"


    Gou Li said: "of course, when the number of death warriors under your command will reach a certain level, you will no longer directly command us, and the hell Knight will become our commander! Hell Knights have been loyal to you for countless years. They are the extension of your soul. They are more advanced and more powerful than us. "


    Lanling closed his eyes and thought, then trembled slightly.


    Ashrow is his hellish knight, as if Ashrow does have some resemblance to him.


    His deep love for a Shi Li, his madness, his hatred for the world.


    That''s right. They''re really similar!


    Of course, Lanling didn''t know that Chen Li, Lan Tu and the rock devil had become his hell knights.


    Otherwise, he will be shocked to find that his personality traits can be found in these people, or amplified.


    Then, Gou Li said, "and my master, although I have become a death warrior, you can still enjoy my body, and I can still make you want to live and die."


    "Er..."


    "So, my master, you must remember. Your transformation this time, the promotion of strength is totally insignificant. The biggest transformation is your understanding of the lightning in hell


    "Hell lightning?" Lanling road.


    "Yes, it''s the blood red lightning!" Gou Li said: "when you release the hellbolt attack, you will certainly startle the whole field. Even You can not only use your body''s energy to release this infernal lightning, but also summon the power of heaven and earth to release the earth shaking hell lightning. How powerful it will be at that time depends on your imaginationLanling felt his body paralyzed.


    "My master, you are the devil, you are the master of this piece of heaven and earth, your power can be infinite." Gouli road.


    Lanling said, "what will happen when I release the lightning from hell?"


    "When you release hellbolt to attack in groups, you can kill thousands of enemies. When you release the lightning from hell to fight, you can instantly extinguish the strong man who is close to the demon sect like naishu. " Gou Li said, "what I said is just you, the master of magic and martial arts."


    Lanling suddenly took a breath!


    How strong is it?!


    Gou Li said: "but my master, you must remember that once you release the lightning from hell, you will become the direct target of the royal family of Luocha. Because in one field, there can''t be two demons! "


    Lanling nodded.


    Gou Li said: "my master, forget thousands of catties, tens of thousands of catties of power to enhance it, that''s just trivial, compared to your hell lightning, just power is nothing!"


    Yes, power is nothing to Lanling!


    Once you understand the hell lightning and master the hell lightning, you can massacre all armies and destroy naishu.


    ����


    With a deep sense of despair and cold, Ninian came back!


    Because her carriage was drawn by the loksha horses, and the escorts were all the horsemen.


    Therefore, the speed of returning was two or three times faster than going to Luocha city. In less than ten days, I returned to the territory of silver league from Luocha city!


    At first, Ninian couldn''t feel the passage of time, just like walking dead, and she didn''t respond to everything outside.


    But the closer she was to the chimera tribe, some of her perceptions began to revive.


    Fear, fear, all came to mind.


    She really didn''t know how to face the eyes of her father and the eyes of the tribesmen.


    Before the scene infinite married Xiaoman Wang as a concubine, only a few months were abandoned, and back to the gray.


    Such a psychological gap, for vanity Ninian, is completely fatal.


    She has heard that many sisters have committed suicide before leaving Luocha city.


    They can''t accept this kind of attack, and they don''t have the courage to go back to meet their parents and the strange eyes of the tribal people.


    The princess of nishang said that no one can remarry or linger with any man after returning home.


    In other words, they are going to spend their lives alone.


    Ninian didn''t step out of the carriage all the way.


    She did not dare to show up even if she was not in the territory of the silver League. She was afraid to see anyone.


    She always felt that as soon as others saw her, they would point out that this woman was abandoned by little luochawang.


    "Miss Ninian, you''re in the silver League territory. It''s coming!" Outside, a horseman road.


    A mammy opposite Ninian raised her eyes slightly.


    Every concubine abandoned by the king of little luochawang will be accompanied by a mother. They would be inseparable from these poor women, monitoring their every move, and in particular not to contact any men.


    There was no doubt that the black faced mammy would be Ninian''s nightmare.


    Nini Ann heard it, and her body suddenly trembled.


    Endless fear surged into my mind.


    She pulled out the dagger and took a deep breath.


    Do you want to end up here? Do you want to commit suicide?


    She can''t accept countless different eyes, what''s more, her chimera tribe has been beaten to pieces by Lanling and defeated one after another.


    At this time, Ninian did not know the news of the defeat of the 120000 United Army led by naishu.


    Her news in luochacheng was very closed. All the news about the silver League came from her father''s letter.


    His father''s last letter was that naishu arrived at the silver League and organized 120000 United troops to attack the Yanmo tribe in Lanling.


    This time, the wedding ceremony of little luochawang was in the presence of Shu and was full of brilliance. So it must have won.


    It''s also true. How can a foreign army in Lanling district be able to resist a top expert like naishu and his 100000 army?


    The so-called Yanmo tribe has long been destroyed. Lanling must have been torn to pieces by naishu. Maybe all the heads have been made into urinals, and the women in Lanling have been raped and killed by naishu.


    At the thought of it, Ninian was a little bit of a relief. Because, at last, she avenged her revenge indirectly.


    But now It''s her turn to face the end.


    "If you want to commit suicide, be quick. Don''t dawdle or delay." The black faced mammy on the other side said coldly.


    Ninian shuddered, plucked up her courage again and again, but finally gave up.


    Another night in the silver League.


    At dawn the next day, I finally arrived at the chimera tribe."Miss Ninian, I''ve been to the chimera tribe But... " The voice of the Rocha Knight outside was full of strange.


    Nini ANN can''t help but lift the car door and look, and she is completely shocked!


    ����


    At this time, Lanling sat in the castle of Baiyin tribe for a night.


    In front of him, there are twenty-five coffins.


    Inside the coffin, there are 20 mummies, which were once the bodies of powerful masters of magic and martial arts.


    Dawn is coming!


    The success of his twenty-five new hellwarriors depends on this moment!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    ChiYan tribe!


    Another major human horse tribe in the Luocha area is the deadly enemy of the Xie Li tribe.


    It is not only hostile between the two tribes, but also the absolute enemies between Xie Li Khan and ChiYan Khan.


    There is no territorial dispute between the two tribes, and their hatred stems from two reasons.


    The first reason is that two tigers cannot be tolerated in one mountain!


    The second reason, and the most important reason, is that the two tribes have different beliefs!


    The belief of Xie Li tribe is the God of moon devil, while that of ChiYan tribe is the sea devil and fire god!


    The so-called sea devil and fire god is another myth.


    The specific legend will not be repeated. In summary, the ancestors of ChiYan tribe once lived on the sea floor. At that time, they were not centaurs, but in a different state, not a seahorse, but a state similar to the human face beast on the sea floor. After all, it''s just a myth. It''s hard to make it clear.


    But one year, the undersea world suffered a great catastrophe, and this kind of human face sea animal was going to be extinct.


    Therefore, the sea devil Fire God first sprinkled countless seeds, making these human face sea animals grow four strong legs, and become centaurs.


    What''s more, the sea devil and the fire god spewed out a terrible flame, burning all the sea water dry.


    In this way, this race''s home is still there, but from the bottom of the sea to land.


    From then on, a new race was born, that is, the Centaur race from the bottom of the sea to the land!


    From this legend, we can see the difference between the Xie Li tribe and the ChiYan tribe.


    The evil Li tribe believed that they were once horses, but the blood given to them by the moon God turned them into intelligent and powerful centaurs.


    The ChiYan tribe, on the other hand, believed that they were originally intelligent creatures with human faces, living on the sea floor. It''s just that the world under the sea is going to be destroyed. Why adapt to life on the ground, so the sea devil and the fire god give them blood, so that they have half the body of a horse, become a centaur!


    One thought that there was a horse before a man; another thought that there was a man before a horse.


    One thinks that the spiritual hometown is above the moon; the other thinks that the spiritual hometown is in the sea bottom.


    In the heart of Xie Li Khan, the moon god is the God of all centaurs; in the heart of ChiYan Khan, the sea devil and Fire God are the gods of all centaurs.


    Everyone thinks that all centaurs should believe in the same God, and that their belief in God is correct.


    Since ancient times, no matter which plane, that world, the most troublesome thing is the difference of belief.


    On the earth, because of different beliefs, we can use our brains, let alone the world. For thousands of years, there have been countless wars because of faith.


    Therefore, since the known times, the Xie Li tribe and the ChiYan tribe have been hostile. The two tribes fight for each other in two or three days, biting their teeth and trying to destroy each other.


    However, the two sides have always been equal. After countless years, the two tribes still exist.


    Why is the evil Khan so excited after finding the moon demon God? Because he thinks his faith is right. Look at the real gods coming out.


    Therefore, he has been saying that he must go to the ChiYan tribe to fight in the face. Tell them that your faith is wrong! The moon god is the God of all centaurs. The God you believe in doesn''t exist at all, otherwise you shout it out for us to see?


    Princess Shayan told naishu that it was better not to attack the Centaur army directly because the king of Luocha once said that the Centaur was the whip in his Majesty''s hand.


    Of course, the implication of this is that if the people of the Luocha people are robbed or even killed by centaurs, they are basically blind.


    It doesn''t sound reasonable, but How can there be so much truth in this world?


    In order not to offend his Majesty''s will, naishu came to the ChiYan tribe with the will of the king!


    ����


    The Centaur tribe still has respect for the royal family of Luocha.


    Therefore, naishu was invited into the Khan pyramid of ChiYan tribe!


    It has to be said that although the belief is different, the Centaur''s aesthetic is really similar.


    ChiYan tribe is also in the mountains, countless labyrinth roads, and there are countless pyramids in the tribe. There is also a huge square with a huge statue of the sea devil and the God of fire, which is also inlaid with gold.


    Even, the height and length of the Khan are five meters and ten meters respectively.


    It can be seen that the martial arts of these two centaurs are almost the same.


    However, the face of Xie Li Khan is resolute and square, while that of Chi Yan Khan is long and sharp. Xie Li Khan is brown, and crimson Khan is red.


    "You, the special envoy of the royal family of Luocha?" He said.


    Naishu introduced himself in a special tone: "I, the heirloom of the black devil banner in Luocha area, the emperor''s son-in-law of the emperor of Luocha, is Shu!"


    "Please sit down and serve the wine," said Khan


    This treatment was much better than that of the Quxie Li tribe in Lanling at that time."Sir naishu, what are you doing here?" ChiYan Khan said: "if you want to borrow troops, don''t speak. I will not lend a soldier unless his majesty luochawang speaks in person and sends his children to come."


    In a sense, centaurs are semi independent forces in the field of Luocha nationality. They are also nominally dominated by the king of Luocha and have had very loose contracts.


    Once the area of luochazu is attacked by other races, centaurs are also obliged to send troops to protect the territory.


    The other races here are basically the other seven demons in the wilderness of the south.


    Naishu said with a smile: "the great ChiYan Khan, I''m not here to borrow troops. I''m just telling you a fact."


    "Oh? What do you want to tell me, son-in-law of the great king luochawang He said.


    Naishu said: "do you know Xie Li Khan? He has led all the warriors of the tribe and left for the far north


    "Do you want to tell me that this is a good opportunity to take advantage of the fire to strike?" he said? Can I take the opportunity to destroy his evil tribe


    Naishu said, "this is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Naishu, do you think I am such a despicable villain? What do you think is the contradiction between me and Xie Li? We have been fighting for countless years to prove that it is wrong, the God he believes in is wrong. Do I want to occupy his tribe? Am I trying to rob his wife? How can you think of me as such a despicable person? "


    The red tired Khan was furious and his voice was like thunder!


    In this way, the red disgusted Khan seems to be full of gentleman''s wind, and he is not willing to attack the evil Li tribe when the evil Khan is away.


    However, the style of Centaur gentleman only exists among the same clan. In the face of other races, especially those who think they are weak and humble, centaurs are more mean than villains. They are insidious and cunning. They are mean and shameless. Let alone attack them by fire. As soon as you saved his life, he killed you in the twinkling of an eye, just to snatch two gold coins from your pocket.


    Centaurs love plunder and slaughter, but have no desire for land.


    They yearn for freedom. They feel that the land is even a kind of bondage. Their only home has made them feel too big.


    Therefore, the ChiYan Khan had no intention to the land of the Yeli tribe.


    Naishu was stunned, and then said, "the great ChiYan Khan, of course I will not humiliate your noble and great character. But do you know why Xie Li Khan left his tribe? He was bewitched by a humble and close family, and even helped him fight. He was driven by him, just like a humble slave! "


    "What?" The red disgusted Khan was furious and angry from the sky!


    "How dare you, Xie Li Khan? How dare you serve a humble family? He has defiled the great blood of God, he has humiliated the whole Centaur race The Khan roared.


    He was very angry, even more angry than his son was killed by Xie Li Khan.


    "Xie Li not only humiliated the entire Centaur race, but also defiled the great fire god of the sea demon!" The Khitan kept walking up and down, looking very manic.


    Naishu sneered: "yes, his behavior will certainly offend the great fire god of the sea devil. Then he will punish him, even the entire Centaur race! In order to calm down the anger of the sea devil and the fire god, I think it is necessary for you to punish the evil and fierce tribe in person. "


    Khan frowned.


    Naishu said: "the behavior of the evil Li tribe has seriously tarnished their blood. They are no longer qualified to be great and noble centaurs. There is no need for all the Centaur tribes, especially the ChiYan tribe, to bear the mistakes they have made. So, I think they should be cleansed, and the Centaur race should be thoroughly cleansed! "


    "Do you mean to kill all the evil Li tribes?" he said


    "Yes It''s the way of operation.


    "Well, I know what you mean! You can go. The next thing is up to us, centaurs. No one can control the Centaur''s will


    "Of course Naishu bowed down and saluted, then left the pyramid, rode on the Royal Griffin, and flew towards the black magic flag territory.


    The next step is to show the will of little luochawang, and then gather a million troops of black magic flag.


    We must kill all the demons and kill them.


    We must smash Lanling into pieces and blast his woman to death!


    ����


    Chimera tribe!


    Ninian looked at everything in front of her!


    What about her chimera tribe?


    What about countless houses? What about the huge hilltop castle? What about the walls of the chimera tribe? How about tens of thousands of chimera people?


    Why are they all gone?


    The whole tribe, burned into a piece of white land.


    The castle on the top of the mountain was almost a ruin.The walls of the whole tribe have also collapsed, I don''t know how many places.


    On the ground, there are still countless bodies, but there is no one alive!


    The whole tribe just disappeared!


    What about her father? What about her mother?


    She was abandoned by the little luochawang, and she was swept out of the house with my shoes. It was very sad, but at least she could go home.


    Now, where is her home?


    Her tribe, her home was destroyed.


    Now, there is no need to worry about being ridiculed and pointed by the tribal people.


    Because, even the chimera tribe has disappeared, has perished!


    Ninian''an felt the pain in her heart. The chimera tribe is her sustenance and her eternal home.


    She never thought that one day the chimera tribe would disappear and perish!


    She''s homeless!


    For a while, she was cold and desperate!


    Just at this moment, there was a thunderous roar from behind!


    Looking around, it turned out to be a centaur!


    Even the horse of the Rocha cavalry shivers at the sight of the mighty centaur.


    This is the first time Ninian has seen a centaur. She didn''t expect the legendary Centaur to be so huge and powerful.


    Then, she was very surprised to see an acquaintance. Among the Centaur cavalry, there was a barbarian cavalry. The leader was Du Yan!


    Although when she left, she made a bitter sarcasm on Du Yan, which was regarded as a bad ending. But at this time Nini Ann saw Du Yan, it was like seeing relatives.


    Suddenly, she rushed to Du Yan quickly.


    At this moment, she is really willing to take Du Yan as her own person and feel a burst of warmth in her heart. After all, Du Yan was so infatuated with her before.


    "Du Yan, what''s going on? What about my father and mother? What happened to the chimera tribe? " Ninian asked.


    Du Yan, riding on his horse, glanced at Ninian from above.


    Yes, it''s high!


    With a series of victories of the Yanmo tribe, he became the master of the whole silver alliance, especially the 120000 coalition army who defeated naishu. Du Yan felt proud and felt that the Yanmo tribe was noble and powerful, and instinctively began to look down on any defeated general in the silver League.


    "Miss Ninian, you''re all right!" Du Yan said coldly, "your father has become a prisoner of my Lord, and your mother has become my Lord''s servant. As for your chimera tribe, it has been completely destroyed by my Lord! "


    "You, what do you say?" Ninian could hardly believe her ears and said, "who is your master?"


    Du Yan said: "of course, it is the great chieftain of the Yanmo tribe, the close clan, the barbarian race, the demon clan and the powerful Centaur, Lord Lanling!"


    Ninian was completely stunned.


    What''s wrong with the world? Completely subverted?


    The language of such reverence to Lanling is said from the mouth of his deadly enemy Du Yan. Isn''t he the one who despises Lanling the most?


    "No way..." Ninian''an suddenly screamed: "the emperor''s son-in-law is master Shu, who led more than 100000 troops to attack the Yanmo tribe. Lanling has long been torn to pieces, and his Yanmo tribe has long been destroyed!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Du Yan laughed wildly: "the 120000 united army of naishu has been destroyed. Now, the whole silver League has become the territory of my Yanmo tribe, and the twelve chieftains have also become the prisoners of my Lord


    Heard the great bad news.


    Ninian was really hit by the thunder and lost all her reactions.


    Du Yan said to the evil Li Er Shi on the edge: "little Khan, these two carriages should be filled with gold coins, how should we do?"


    Xie Li II laughed: "every gold coin in the territory of the silver League is the property of the great master. Of course, it is taken back to be loyal to our master. Ha ha ha!"


    Strange to say, centaurs look down on anyone near them. However, there is an exception. All people who have a direct relationship with Lanling will be favored by centaurs.


    His wife, his adopted daughter, his uncle, were respected by centaurs.


    Moreover, Du Yan was once a defeated general of Lanling. For this reason, he was also close to the Centaurs.


    Because the Centaur''s fanatical worship of the moon demon God is infinite, so Du Yan''s defeat to Lanling has become a great honor, at least once fought with the moon demon God.


    So somehow, the relationship between Xie Li II and Du Yan became close, which made Du Yan very proud.


    "Rush up, grab all the gold coins, and take this woman back for our master to enjoy!" At the command of Xie Li II.


    Hundreds of Centaur cavalry, as well as the Yanmo tribe cavalry led by Du Yan, rushed madly to rob gold coins and rob ninian''an!


    ����


    Silver Union''s castle on the top of the mountain!The sun went up and shone in through the breach in the roof!


    "Click..."


    The first coffin with a loud bang, a pair of cold hands pierced the coffin board, extending beyond the coffin.


    In an instant, the whole coffin was completely broken, and then a cold and pale man sat up from the coffin.


    Twenty years younger, Constantine, cold and pale, came to Lanling and knelt down respectfully and said, "see the master!"


    "Death warrior Constantine, Hello!" Lanling held out his right hand.


    Constantine kisses his ring with cold lips and says, "die for the master!"


    A moment later!


    Another loud noise, another pair of cold hands pierced the coffin.


    The second coffin exploded.


    Aloof and cruel Alfonso got up and knelt down in front of Lanling and said, "see the master!"


    "Death Knight Alfonso, Hello!"


    "Die for the master!"


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Click, click, click..."


    Then one coffin after another cracked, and one death warrior after another came out.


    In the end, twenty-five dead warriors knelt down in front of Lanling.


    Pale and cold, immortal, every combat effectiveness is close to the peak of magic master.


    The whole damaged castle is full of yin and murderous spirit!


    One death warrior alone has been so powerful. Now there are 26, and their combat effectiveness is even more adverse.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Perhaps in the future, there will be thousands, tens of thousands of death warriors in Lanling!


    At that time, he will be enough to sweep the whole area of Luocha and establish a powerful empire of Yanmo!


    Out of the castle, Lanling stands at the highest peak of Baiyin tribe, overlooking the vast land.


    From now on, there will be no silver League.


    However, this 100000 square kilometers of land, at least now, is not completely belong to Lanling!


    Next, if there is no accident, the Shu Hui will lead the army of the black magic flag to attack the Yanmo tribe.


    As long as the black magic flag army was defeated, the silver alliance''s 100000 square kilometers of land would be completely owned by Lanling. Hundreds of thousands of people in the silver alliance will be willing to be loyal to Lanling and join the Yanmo tribe!


    Just like, Lanling wiped out the chimera tribe and got Du Yan''s loyalty. Lanling completely destroyed the silver alliance and gained the loyalty of Constantine and others.


    This should be called the law of leapfrogging!


    You beat me, I still don''t agree. But if you beat my boss, I''ll take you.


    "Go back to the Yanmo tribe Lanling road.


    ����


    Old site of chimera tribe!


    "Bold, do you know who we are?"


    The Rocha cavalry belongs to the royal family of Luocha, so their eyes are always higher than their necks. When they come to the lower tribes, not to mention the chief, even the leaders of the tribal alliance have not paid attention to them. At this time, although they are a little afraid to see centaurs, they are still arrogant.


    "I''d like to hear about it. Who are you


    The head of the Luocha cavalry said: "we are the royal family of luochacavalry. If you dare to rob us, you will offend the dignity of his majesty."


    "King luochawang?" The second generation of Xie Li said: "before that, our Centaur tribe respected him very much and would not offend him. But now We centaurs have found our own master and God of our faith. Let''s go to the other side, ha ha ha... "


    Then, in a scream.


    Several hundred and a half men and horses rushed up and trampled dozens of Luocha cavalry into meat and mud.


    Although they are very elite, they are still too weak compared with centaurs.


    "Little ladies, follow us, wash up, wait for our master''s favor, ha ha..." Xie Li II came forward and looked down upon Ninian from above.


    It will fall into the hands of Lanling again.


    Only, this time as a slave.


    Before, although ninian''an was cheated and played with again and again, she was still in a strong position after all, and even killed Lanling several times.


    And now, she''s going to be her slave.


    Suddenly, Nini Ann was sad from her heart, knelt on the ground and cried: "God has no eyes! Chimera beast, you are our totem, you are our faith, but now your people have been killed, the tribe named after you has been destroyed, where are you? Where are you? "


    Ninian''s voice was like weeping blood, hoarse and torn, full of endless pain and sadness.


    The chimera tribe is named because long ago, this tribe had a powerful flying beast, chimera.


    This flying animal, with the head of a lion and the tail of a poisonous snake, is huge and can spit fire.


    Not only that, every many years, chimera even has a metamorphosis.


    For example, in a nest of chimera, there will be a double headed chimera.


    The body of the double headed chimera is more than three or five times that of the ordinary chimera, and its combat effectiveness is more than ten times. It can not only spray fire, but also spray poison.


    However, once the two headed chimera appears, no new chimera will be born in a few years.


    Although the combat effectiveness of one double headed chimera is ten times that of ordinary chimera, it seems that it will take away the survival right of 100 ordinary chimera.


    Many, many years ago!


    The chimera tribe gave birth to a three headed chimera!


    Yes, three chimeras, three chimeras that have never been seen in thousands of years.


    The two headed chimera has taken away the right to live of 100 chimera. What does the birth of the three chimera mean?


    It basically means the extinction of chimera.


    In the decades since then, no new chimera was born, more than the longest life of a chimera.Therefore, the mythical beast of chimera tribe was extinct.


    As for the three chimera? At first, the chimera tribe had great hope for it and regarded it as a gift from God.


    However, decades later, the three headed chimera did not show any attacking power or even could not fly. Moreover, it was very small, only one third of the size of a Griffin.


    Even the Griffin who has just learned to fly can abuse it. It has no posture of divine beast. It is weak, stupid and stupid!


    Therefore, it becomes a curse from the beast!


    During that time, the chimera tribe suffered frequent natural disasters and plagues. Everyone thinks it''s the curse of this three headed chimera monster.


    So one night, the chief and the Council decided to put the three headed chimera to death.


    And the place of execution is the volcano!


    They threw the three headed chimera into the lava and burned it alive!


    Strange to say, since then, the fate of the chimera tribe has ended!


    However, after all, it was not a bright thing to do. The chimera tribe even executed its totem beast. It would be a huge scandal to spread.


    so after killing three Chi Mei La, the chimera tribal high level has always claimed that the three chimera animals went far away to experience the essence of heaven and earth. But it will still protect the chimera tribe. When the chimera tribe is destroyed, the three headed chimera beast will surely fall from the sky, save the chimera tribe and burn all the enemies!


    "Three chimera, where are you? Your tribe has been destroyed and all your people have been killed! "


    "Three chimera, where are you? Where are you? "


    Ninian''s shrill voice, with all her strength, resounded through the sky.


    Xie Li II laughed: "if you have this strength, just shout on my master''s bed. He will make you want to live and die, and call your throat broken. Ha ha ha..."


    After that, Xie Li II grabbed her by the neck and threw her into the carriage.


    "Go At an order.


    Xie Li II and Du Yan, escorting ninian''an, as well as two carriages of gold coins, drove toward the Yanmo tribe.


    And this is the moment.


    The volcano of the chimera tribe suddenly trembled, and the fiery red magma surged.


    Under the bottomless magma, a huge eye opened slowly!


    ����


    Lanling returns to the Yanmo tribe!


    Only ten days, the whole Yanmo tribe has undergone earth shaking changes.


    After Lanling defeated naishu and gained the loyalty of the Centaur tribe, a steady stream of exiles of the modern people came to join in, even breaking through two or three thousand people a day.


    It''s not just the silver League, but the exiles from thousands of miles away.


    Not only the exiles of the modern people, but also some other desperate races, the aboriginal barbarians, came to seek refuge.


    In short, in the past ten days, the population of Yanmo tribe has increased by 50000, not counting the Luocha people who surrendered by the silver alliance!


    Therefore, the total population of Yanmo tribe has exceeded 100000.


    If you add the Luocha people, the population has exceeded 400000!


    In the end, all the tribesmen of the silver League could not bear the hunger and cold. They knelt down outside the Yanmo tribe, and a few left the silver League to go to other areas of the black magic flag.


    Of course, it is impossible for this group of people to get out of the silver League.


    All those who tried to leave were killed by the Centaur patrol cavalry.


    Moreover, more than 300000 people of the silver alliance tribe, that is, the Luocha people, are third-class citizens in the Yanmo tribe.


    All of them, living outside the walls and eating worse food, worked harder.


    At this time, the whole Yanmo tribe has formed a pyramid shape.


    There are 300000 Luocha people at the bottom of the pyramid. At the top of the pyramid, there are 230000 Aboriginal barbarians, up to 70000 close people, and finally to 1000 yuan soremon alien army.


    As for the centaurs, they are the scourge of Lanling. Gouli and other death warrior regiments are the sword of Lanling.


    These two forces, of course, are above all ethnic groups.


    Don''t talk about fairness and justice. In the modern earth with a high degree of civilization, it is impossible to really be fair and just, let alone the primitive and backward wild world.


    Here, the pyramid structure is the most reasonable.


    It is a sad and bitter fact that after the Manchu came to the Central Plains, the Manchu population was only one percent of the Han people. How could a few hundred thousand people rule over tens of millions of Han people?


    This is the pyramid structure.


    Full of eight flags, at the top of the pyramid.


    The second layer of Mongolian eight banners is an ally and servant of the Manchu people.


    The third layer of the eight banners of the Han nationality is regarded as a slave of the Manchu people.The fourth level is the numerous Chinese people.


    Next, the focus of Yanmo tribe''s work is to thoroughly improve this pyramid structure.


    The Betrayers of the Luocha people were selected and ruled by the Luocha people.


    Of course, this is only the preliminary stage.


    After that, Lanling eliminated the black magic flag and defeated the royal family of Luocha.


    He will rise to the throne of the devil, and then he will be the leader of all nations.


    At that time, the Yanmo empire was able to enter the relative fairness and justice.


    But now, the power and centripetal force of the Luocha people outside are too great. Lanling must use a kind of cruel and cruel means to govern these surrender Luocha people.


    This cruelty will not last long and will last until the end of the next war.


    As long as Lanling completely defeats naishu''s black magic flag coalition army, it will sweep the entire territory of the black magic flag of one million square kilometers. By that time, the 300000 Luocha people in the silver League will no longer be the bottom of the Yanmo tribe, because they will be superior to the tens of millions of black magic flag people.


    When a group is small, they can talk about feelings and loyalty, such as in the foreign army.


    However, when a collective is big, it is necessary to talk about order.


    What is order is that I am gradually satisfied with my present status and have a higher vision.


    What is a higher vision, that is someone worse than me, I can climb up.


    But all this must be based on the defeat of the black magic flag army.


    Now when we talk about order with 300000 people in Luocha, they are all moons in the water and flowers in the mirror.


    Among them, I don''t know how many people are eager for naishu to lead a million troops to kill back, wipe out the Yanmo tribe and take back their property.


    Therefore, now Lanling has only one choice for the 300000 Luocha captives, which are hard-blooded and cruel!


    Work is the only way to eat.


    If you don''t work hard, you will be beaten!


    Thirty thousand Yanmo tribal army, several thousand and a half troops, do nothing but stare at you 300000 Luocha prisoners.


    Moreover, the system of linked sitting is adopted.


    Three hundred thousand Luocha prisoners were reorganized into a group of ten, one hundred in a team, and one thousand in a regiment.


    A group of people, as long as one committed a major crime, all ten people were put to death.


    Encourage mutual supervision and reporting.


    The aim is to tear down the 300000 Luocha ethnic groups and make them unable to unite forever.


    We encourage the Luocha people to betray their own groups, go close to the Terrans and turn to the core forces of the Yanmo tribe.


    This scene, of course, is very ugly.


    However, Lanling has no choice.


    It is not that he does not want to use brainwashing, not that he does not want to use advanced ideological weapons to influence people''s hearts.


    However, he has no time and environment!


    Now, the real power of the Yanmo tribe is the close clan, with only 70000 people.


    However, there are 300000 people of Luocha nationality, who control more with less. Once there is chaos, the consequences are unimaginable, and even destroy the whole Yanmo tribe.


    Therefore, Lanling directly formulated an iron bar: Luocha people are not allowed to enter the city wall.


    If there''s chaos, kill them all.


    So every day they kill people. In just three or five days, thousands of people have been hanged.


    Thousands of corpses were hung on the wall, so that all the Luocha people could see that the result of disobedience was death!


    It''s not easy for Luosheng to work hard every day.


    As a result, not long after the second seven mile long wall was built, the third wall began again.


    Lanling really remembered the failed film "promise" on earth, in which the royal city was the city wall, which became a laughing stock.


    At this time, Lanling actually wanted to build it, which was really helpless.


    This third city wall, Lanling directly came to a great leap forward, directly built 50 Li, surrounded the entire Jingshan mountain on the hillside.


    In this way, the urban area of Yanmo tribe has reached 50 square kilometers, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    Therefore, the entire Jingshan hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of land, once again become a huge construction site.


    Hundreds of thousands of people work hard under the whip!


    ����


    Lanling returns to the tribe!


    Live in the castle that was just built.


    Yin Ji works here. She''s going crazy. Lanling hasn''t gone to see her.


    After returning to the tribe, he first visited Dina, who was getting bigger and bigger.


    Then, holding a little girl, eating with her family.


    At this time, the voice of Xie Li II rang out: "master, guess what captives I have brought to you?"


    Then, Du Yan knelt down outside the door and said, "Lord, when we were patrolling, we met Ninian and 200000 gold coins. We have brought her here!"Ninian?


    Lanling could not help but look at the death warrior around him.


    "Let her in!" Lanling road.


    "Yes Du Yandao!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Du Yan escorts Ninian an to come in, then stoops back to go out, until Lanling can''t see the place just looked up and turned around.


    To tell you the truth, Lanling was very surprised by Du Yan''s performance. He was so respectful that he was even more respectful to constan at that time.


    Ninian, on the other hand, was as numb as a corpse.


    "How did you come back?" Lanling asked.


    Ninian''an said: "it''s unexpected to be swept out by little luochawang?"


    "Out of the house? Why? " Lanling said, "can''t he afford it? What does it mean to have another woman? "


    Nini Ann sneered: "laugh at me as much as you can. I don''t care anymore."


    Lanling shrugged his shoulders.


    At this time, Ninian looked at Gouli and was shocked.


    This This is her mother?


    How to look as if she is even younger, and beautiful, I don''t know how much, the hot body, even a woman looked at it for it.


    But why is her skin so white? Why are the eyes so cold?


    Even if she became a woman in Lanling, would she be so indifferent to her daughter?


    "What else do you want?" Ninian said coldly, "do you want me to kneel down and submit to you and satisfy your sense of superiority? Do you need me to sing praises to you that defeat is the great achievement of Shu? Or will I lie down in bed and let you ravage me


    At this time Ninian, really full of aggression, but also completely lost the heart of fear.


    "Will you be a disaster if you stay in the Yanmo tribe? Even a small disaster? " Lanling asked.


    His tone is calm, but he has a killing heart.


    At this time, his patience with worthless people has been extremely low, even if Ninian is the woman he has slept with.


    But the woman''s martial arts is not high, her appearance is not top-notch, and her value is not high. Whenever there is any harm to the Yanmo tribe, Lanling will not hesitate to kill her.


    But Gou li felt Lanling''s intention and directly grasped the sword.


    Although she is Gou Li''s body, she even has the memory of Gou Li.


    But in the face of it, she was like a bystander, and had no love for Ninian.


    Kill Ninian personally, although there is a little entanglement, but hesitation will never exceed half a second.


    All the death warriors are the extension of Lanling''s will.


    "Husband..." Dina reached for Lanling''s hand.


    Now Dina has a very good understanding of her husband Lanling. She can know what Lanling wants to do with her voice.


    She can''t bear it.


    Lanling patted her hand and looked at her bulging stomach.


    "I want to see my father." Numb Ninian, has not felt that Lanling has moved to kill her heart just now.


    Lanling did not even summon him. Instead, he locked Constantine in his mind and summoned him to come.


    A moment later, Constantine, the death warrior, came to Lanling and knelt down on his knees and said, "master!"


    "Father Ninian''s eyes were hot and she was about to pounce on her father Constantine.


    However, konstan''s eyes are cold, without any temperature, without any emotion.


    Nini Ann stopped, looked at Constantine in disbelief, and cried, "what''s the matter with you, father? I''m your daughter, Ninian? "


    Constantine nodded. "I know you''re Ninian."


    Then, he stood there quietly, without any mood swings.


    Nini broke down when she settled down. She cried and pointed to Lanling and said, "you devil, you devil. What have you done to my parents? What have you made of them? "


    Lanling did not answer, directly said: "send Ninian to Yinji, let him make an assessment."


    "Yes Du Yandao.


    Then he came in and took Ninian away.


    ����


    "Lanling is back?" Yin Ji Dao, her delicate and beautiful face is still buried in a large number of books.


    At this time, she has become the busiest person in the whole Yanmo tribe, because she wants to build the official organization of the whole Yanmo tribe.


    She can''t interfere in any of them.


    However, in terms of internal affairs, Lanling was completely decentralized.


    Yin Ji has been held by her father, Duke Lan Shi, on her legs since she was a child. Sometimes when she meets civil and military officials, he will hold her.


    At that time, Duke Lan Shi gave birth to several sons, all of them were sons, and only Yin Ji was a daughter, so he was particularly doting.


    After going to the temple of Yanjing, although Yin Ji was only a princess of a principality, she became a monitor, in charge of dozens of people, including the Royal Children of Yan Empire and several big kingdoms.


    Therefore, although her heart is pure and romantic, she is very insightful of people''s heart and has a natural sensitivity to politics.


    "Miss Yinji, the Lord asked me to send Ninian to you for a comprehensive evaluation!" Du Yandao.Yin Ji said, "OK, master Du Yan, let her in!"


    Ninian is no stranger to her. When chimera and Ankara tribal allied forces first besieged the Yanmo tribe, they were allies. Although no one looked down on the other, they had a lot of exchanges.


    "Hum, Yinji, did you really use her body to get to the top? Lanling must love you very much, don''t you? " Ninian was already seeing who was biting.


    Yin Ji doesn''t care. She is so happy now that she doesn''t care about this kind of verbal attack. Moreover, this kind of low-level intrigue, she saw a lot.


    "Do you know what Lanling means by sending you here for evaluation?" "Once the assessment fails, he will kill you and let your mother do it," Yin said


    As soon as the words came out, Ninian''s delicate body suddenly trembled.


    Yin Ji said: "and the evaluation standard is, will you do harm to the Yanmo tribe? Even if it is a small injury. "


    "Asshole, shameless..." Nini Ann couldn''t help tears.


    Many times she fantasized about seeing Lanling again, imagining that he might force himself again, or be cynical.


    At this time, she finally realized the heart of Lanling, that is, she was as light as a feather.


    She has no value in Lanling''s mind, not even satire. Only endless impatience, he did not care what Ninian was thinking, did not care what she had a tragic experience, not to mention Ninian''s inner pain.


    What he wanted most was to kill Ninian directly and get rid of it. But considering the reasons of Constantine and Gouli, I couldn''t bear to start.


    Ninian was really upset.


    Lanling is the first man he loves. He is the first man he devoted himself to, even the only one.


    Because she had no idea what happened on the night when she married xiaoluochawang as his concubine.


    However, in Lanling''s mind, she is really like dust.


    "If you want to die, I can help you." Yin Ji said, "but if you are still a little unwilling to die like this, then you should answer the question well."


    Taking a deep breath, Ninian sat down in front of Yinji.


    "The first question is, who do you hate most in your heart?" Yin Ji asked.


    Ninian said, "can it be two people?"


    Yin Ji said, "talk about it."


    Ninian''an said, "little luochawang, Lanling!"


    Yin Ji said, "if these two people fight, which one do you want to die?"


    Ninian said, "both are dead."


    Ninian said: "if you are strong enough, you can only kill one person. Who do you choose to kill. Remember, it can only be one person this time. "


    Ninian''s face twitched for a long time, but she still couldn''t give an answer.


    She really didn''t know whether to kill Lanling or xiaoluochawang.


    Both of them trampled on her dignity from the bottom of her soul, and both of them destroyed her everything.


    "I don''t know." Ninian said.


    Yinji said: "OK, I know. You go out first."


    Du Yan comes forward and takes Ninian away.


    Yin Ji was holding the pen and didn''t know how to drop it.


    There is no doubt that Ninian''s audit will not pass. As long as she makes a cross, Ninian will not live until dawn.


    Or let Gou Li execute her, or let Du Yan execute her.


    Lanling will never have any pity, he is an asshole, a ruthless bastard. I have no feelings for anyone, including her Yinji.


    The reason why he tried his best to rescue himself was that he only looked at his own value, not his beauty or body.


    Yin Ji wrote several times and made a cross.


    But several times, she couldn''t do it.


    She hates Ninian, but this woman is so unfortunate. The tribe is gone, and the parents are puppets by Lanling. She was teased by men twice, and finally she was swept out of the house by little luochawang.


    She couldn''t bear to put such a poor woman to death.


    However, if you check this audit, she is irresponsible and violates the interests of the Yanmo tribe.


    Take a deep breath, Yin Ji with this report, the residence of Lanling in front.


    ����


    "Chief!" Outside, Yin Ji''s voice rang out.


    Lanling is stunned. Will Yinji take the initiative to look for him?


    Dina made a face at Lanling, then gave a kiss affectionately: "I''ll go to have a rest first."


    At this time, the little girl in Lanling''s arms was already sleepy, and her head fell.


    Next to the Ali took the little girl, and then with Dina to the room behind the castle.


    "Come in!" Lanling road.


    Yin Ji came in, hanging her head, and her delicate face couldn''t help blushing.Because the last meeting was too embarrassing.


    Lanling noticed that Yin Ji was still wrapped in a long velvet dress, but she tended to be serious, which made her graceful and delicate body more graceful and moving.


    "What''s the matter?" Lanling road.


    "Two things." Yin Ji said: "the first one is about ninian''an, and the second is about the internal affairs officials of the Yanmo tribe. I have assessed a number of them and need to make a comprehensive report to you."


    "Good!" Lanling said, "the first thing."


    Yin Ji said: "Ninian''s thought examination has not passed!"


    Lanling said bluntly, "Gouli, go and kill her!"


    "Yes Without saying a word, Gou Li pulled out his sword and went outside.


    "Wait a minute..." Yin Ji said: "chief, I don''t want to kill her so easily. However, I can''t let her pass the review on the report, which will violate my principles and the interests of the tribe. So I''d like to plead for her, and please spare her life. "


    Lanling said, "is this necessary?"


    Yin Ji said: "I want to transform her. She is very vain, which means that she has great shortcomings. She''s very resourceful, very cunning, so she''s worth it. Moreover, she is a rational and selfish person, but because of the shock, she seems to have no fear of death, showing a very crazy temperament. But when she calms down, she will cherish her life very much. Once she finds out and realizes her own value, she will try her best to climb up in this system of Yanmo tribe. "


    Lanling frowned.


    Yinji''s heart trembled and said, "are you impatient with my plea?"


    Behind this sentence, is that my position in your mind is so small? Just pleading for Ninian''s sake has made you impatient.


    "Your name." Lanling suddenly said, "what''s your name in the human kingdom? If you say it, I''ll spare Ninian a life."


    "You, you asshole!" Yin Ji said.


    The reason why she was so angry was not that Lanling forced her, or she felt that her weight in Lanling''s mind was too low.


    Ninian''an''s life is insignificant in Lanling''s mind, but he uses Ninian''s life to trade Yinji''s real identity.


    This means that for Yin Ji''s identity, he is just curious and does not care much about it.


    Therefore, Yin Ji is very smart, and can easily understand people''s hearts.


    "Lan Yin!" Yin Ji clenched her teeth and said, "the daughter of the prince of yelan."


    Lanling''s heart trembled, but there was no expression on her face.


    No wonder, no wonder Lanling thinks her eyes are familiar.


    Because Lanling had met her mother and had a glimpse of her from a distance.


    Yin Ji''s mother was Princess moping of the Xiliang Kingdom, and the wife of Duke Lan Shi, the king of yelan kingdom. At that time, she went with him to the Dragon Tower to worship heaven. Lanling saw her.


    It''s just a glance. It''s hard to leave a mark.


    The world is too small!


    Yin Ji''s parents were killed by Lanling bombing.


    At that time, Prince lantu of yelan principality led 300000 troops to attack Rouran city of Ashi people. In order to rescue the crisis of leaving people, Lanling assassinated the grand duke and his wife with time explosive.


    Even, he not only killed the grand duke and his wife, but also indirectly split the yelan Kingdom, and even indirectly killed Prince lantu.


    Therefore, Lanling and Yin Ji are really blood feuds.


    And the enemy in her mouth is undoubtedly Soren, that is, he Lanling.


    Killing Soren has been the biggest spiritual pillar of her life, and the biggest mission of her life.


    This hatred should not be cleared in any case.


    Lanling narrowed his eyes and hesitated. What should he do now.


    At this time, although he was turbulent in his heart, he fell into a difficult choice. But there was no flaw in her face. She even communicated with Yin Ji normally and said, "well, ninian''an will spare her life for the time being and give it to you for transformation. If there is any mistake, you are the only one to ask!"


    "It''s a deal!" Yinji glared at him angrily and said, "next, if she does anything to hurt the Yanmo tribe, you can find my responsibility."


    As expected, she is a naturally intelligent but naive girl.


    A sensible old politician would never do such a thankless thing.


    Yin Ji said: "the next step is to report the affairs of the internal affairs officials of the Yanmo tribe. There are a lot of people, nearly 100 of them. It takes a long time."


    "I have one night." Lanling road.


    He listened carefully, but he was thinking about something in his heart.


    Do you want to kill Yin Ji?


    Yes, he''s been thinking about it.


    Now Lanling, once in trouble, the first thing that comes to mind is whether to kill it or not. It''s all done.


    Even if Yin Ji is a woman with the highest wisdom, but also naive and kind-hearted in her heart, she is also a delicate and beautiful creature full of aura.But after knowing her real identity, Lanling''s first thought was to kill her to avoid future trouble.


    Now he, indeed, has become ruthless. And as time goes on, this apathy becomes more and more obvious.


    At least, in addition to the little girl, saumor and Dina, there is no one else who can make him regard them as relatives and can not be sacrificed.


    But


    Once Yin Ji is killed, where can he find such an excellent talent in the south?


    It''s a pity to kill them. If you don''t kill them, there will be consequences. It''s really hard to do.


    Drain her blood and become a death warrior?


    No, she will lose her wisdom and will and lose her value.


    What can eliminate the hatred in her heart?


    What kind of emotion can cover the emotion of parents?


    Love between men and women? No, the love between men and women can be very deep, but from love to hate, there is only a layer of paper distance.


    Unless it''s a cute, silly girl like Nell, she''ll love so much. Other women, Lanling dare not expect.


    Maternal love, yes, maternal love!


    Maternal love is more than everything, and can even cover hatred.


    So, if you want to continue to use Yin Ji''s value, but don''t want to cause future trouble, the most direct way is to make her belly bigger.


    Yes, this is the best way!


    Lanling immediately decided to save Yin Ji''s life, enlarge her stomach and eliminate her inner hatred.


    When will she have a big stomach? the sooner the better!


    Suddenly, Lanling''s eyes fell on Yinji Qie''s face and her graceful and charming figure.


    At this time, the exquisite, naive and intelligent Yin Ji didn''t know the evil plan in Lanling''s heart, and she still devoted herself to reporting the list of each person.


    However, she found that Lanling''s eyes toward her face and her waist and buttocks became more and more evil.


    "You, what do you want?" Yin Ji trembled.


    "If I sleep with you now, will you want to die?" Lanling''s questions will be blurted out.


    At this time, the outside sounded the rapid hoof sound.


    "Master, my deadly enemy, ChiYan Khan, led by more than 20000 troops and horses, surrounded my evil and fierce tribe!" Xie Li Khan said in a quick voice: "moreover, he sent a letter to let me go to the evil Li tribe with you and confront him face to face! Within five days, if you don''t get there, you''ll kill all the evil Li Tribes! "


    ����


    Note: the second more 5000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "Then I''ll leave..." The red faced Yinji ran away in a panic.


    Because she saw the aggressiveness in Lanling''s evil eyes and felt that it would be dangerous to stay here again.


    Run out for a long distance, still heartbeat like thunder, breathing became difficult, all over the body fever.


    Xie Li Khan came in, and the castle, which was still empty and huge, suddenly seemed a little cramped.


    The ChiYan tribe led the 20000 and half troops to besiege the Xie Li tribe, and asked Lanling and Xie Li Khan to arrive within five days to confront him.


    "ChiYan tribe, is that tribe that believes in sea devil and fire god?" Lanling road.


    He did know something about ChiYan tribe, because this tribe was also one of his chosen targets at that time. In the end, however, he chose the Xie Li tribe because all aspects were suitable, especially when Xie Li II was lost and Lanling knew his whereabouts.


    "Yes." Xie Li Khan said angrily, "stupid red disgusted Khan doesn''t know that you are the only God of centaur. He felt that I had obeyed the orders of a nearby Terran. He felt that I had violated the noble blood of centaurs, and even would have offended the so-called sea devil and Fire God and punished the Centaur. Therefore, he united with more than a dozen Centaur tribes in the field to besiege my evil and Li tribes together. "


    More than 20000 people and horses are totally an extremely powerful fighting force.


    At this time, most of the evil Li tribes left behind were old and weak, only a few hundred Centaur young and strong warriors, of course, could not resist the attack of more than 20000 horse warriors.


    "Master, you are the only God of our centaurs, and we are willing to prove something at any cost, even the cost of extermination." Xie Li Khan said: "as long as you give orders, I will lead all the soldiers of the evil Li tribe to fight against the 20000 allied troops of ChiYan. With your care, we will surely win!"


    Lanling closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    There is no doubt that this is the trick of Shu, using centaurs to beat centaurs.


    First of all, the evil Li tribe must be saved.


    All the Centaurs of the evil Li tribe regarded Lanling as the God of the moon demon. However, when they were destroyed, Lanling did not allow the evil Khan to send people to rescue them. This would make people feel cold, which would shake their faith and their loyalty to Lanling.


    The evil Li tribe wanted to save, but could not take away six thousand and a half people.


    At present, there are 300000 prisoners of Luocha nationality in the Yanmo tribe, all of whom are held down by a large army of 6000 and a half people. Once the Centaur army is gone, it will be very difficult to suppress the 300000 prisoners with the army of 230000 in Lanling''s hands.


    Not only that, the army of six thousand and a half people went to save the evil Li tribe and left the Yanmo tribe. Once naishu knew that. Then he can come to attack the Yanmo tribe with the fastest cavalry at any time. We don''t need a large number of people. Only twenty or thirty thousand cavalry will be enough. It is not necessary to wipe out the Yanmo tribe in one fell swoop, but to attack day and night incessantly is enough for the Yanmo tribe to be too busy to build, and even 300000 Luocha people are captured to revolt.


    And the most important thing is that even if the army of six thousand and a half people went to save the evil Li tribe, it might not be able to save it.


    Six thousand to twenty thousand, basically, we must lose.


    Moreover, every Centaur tribe is precious to Lanling, and Lanling can not bear to die more than 10000 centaurs in this civil war.


    In the future, these centaurs are the main force of his cavalry.


    "Evil Li, I have a pair of eyes, can see thousands of miles away, can see the past thousands of years." Lanling said: "I want to communicate with these eyes now. You wait beside me. In half an hour, I will give you the answer."


    "Yes, the great moon god!" In this way, Xie Li Khan knelt on the ground and closed his eyes.


    Lanling closed his eyes and called, "mirror demon!"


    "My master." Mirror magic king.


    "What can I do to deceive the ChiYan tribe?" Lanling road.


    "Master, first correct your concept." Mirror demon king said: "you did not deceive the evil and Li tribes, you are indeed their God. Remove the so-called myths and legends. The Centaur was originally a common wild horse, but it had powerful magic blood in its body, so it transformed into a centaur. The magic blood on them is given by his majesty


    This brings us back to another tangle.


    The mirror demon king always thinks that Lanling is the demon king, who once left a shadow on its mirror.


    "So, what are the weaknesses of ChiYan tribe?" Lanling asked, "I can turn centaurs into horses, and my blood can make centaurs degenerate, so that no matter how serious they are injured, they can recover in an instant. Can this defeat him?"


    "Yes!" "But they will think that it is a symbol of evil, even more hostile, and will not associate you with God," said the mirror demon king


    Lanling nodded and understood this.


    He was able to turn a centaur into a horse, which the evil Khan regarded as a God. The ChiYan tribe, however, regarded it as the enemy.


    It''s not normal. It''s not normal.


    Because the evil Li tribe thought that they were horses at the beginning, because they were endowed with blood by the God of moon demon, and they became noble and powerful centaurs.The ChiYan tribe, on the other hand, felt that they were powerful underwater human face beasts at the beginning, but the underwater world was going to be destroyed. It was the sea devil and the God of fire who gave them half the body of the horse and boiled the sea water dry. Let them go back to life on land and save their civilization.


    Therefore, the Centaur of the evil Li tribe is most afraid of becoming a horse in the next life, not a centaur.


    But the ChiYan tribe is not worried about this, although two-thirds of the offspring of their tribe are also horses. But they think that it is because half of their bodies are horses, so it is normal to give birth to ordinary war horses. And their soul is still a human face beast under the sea, so they will be centaurs for generations to come, and there is no need to worry about it.


    One thought there were horses before men. So I''m afraid of becoming a horse.


    One thought there were people before horses. So cognition is the opposite.


    Lanling said: "if I want the ChiYan tribe to think that I am their sea devil Fire God, what needs to be done."


    He did not say that it is impossible to change the belief of the ChiYan tribe. It is impossible for others to change their beliefs for thousands of years.


    The mirror demon king said: "the first one is to turn the undersea human face beast into a centaur."


    Lanling said, "it''s impossible!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible!" The mirror demon king said: "because maybe there is no human face beast at all. This is what they invented. All centaurs are transformed into centaurs because of their powerful blood


    Mirror magic King way: "second, boil the sea water dry!"


    "Damn it..." Lanling road.


    The first way is impossible, and the second is to talk about dreams.


    The mirror demon king said: "if you want to be their sea devil and fire god, you must do these two miracles. There is no third way."


    Because of these two miracles, Lanling chose Xie Li tribe instead of ChiYan tribe.


    "That is to say, it is impossible to conquer the ChiYan tribe, only to fight?" Lanling road.


    "Not necessarily..." Mirror demon king evil smile way.


    Lanling said, "what can I do?"


    The mirror demon king said: "because the Centaurs of the ChiYan system believe in the sea devil and the fire god, they feel that their hometown is under the sea, so they are very close to the sea. So they chose a place near an inland lake


    "Chiyanghai?" Lanling road.


    Chiyanhai, on the edge of ChiYan tribe, is a typical inland lake with a diameter of about 100 li.


    The water in the ChiYan sea is indeed sea water. It must be connected with the East China Sea through the underground water system.


    Mirror demon king said: "you just need to boil the water of ChiYan sea, then it will shock the whole ChiYan tribe and make them regard you as God."


    Lanling is speechless!


    It is still a dream to boil the red sea water with a diameter of 100 li.


    With this ability, he directly killed naishu and the black magic flag army, and he still needed to deceive the ChiYan tribe?


    Mirror demon king said: "in fact, the sea water can be boiled dry."


    Lanling was shocked. How could this be possible? This is already the ability to destroy heaven and earth, remove mountains and fill the sea.


    The mirror demon king said: "under the hundred mile ChiYan sea, it''s a huge volcano, but now it''s asleep. The huge pit of chiyanhai was hollowed out by volcanic eruption. At that time, when the volcano erupted, along with a huge earthquake, the earth was torn apart, and the water from the East China Sea poured into the pit, forming the ChiYan sea. "


    I see!


    The mirror demon king said: "as long as you wake up the huge volcano under the ChiYan sea, you can boil the ChiYan sea dry. When the time comes, the earth shaking volcano will erupt and the whole ChiYan sea will disappear in an instant, which will surely bring a shocking shock to all centaurs of ChiYan tribe, and you will be regarded as the God of fire


    That''s for sure.


    This is completely the power of heaven and earth, completely God''s ability, absolutely can conquer ChiYan tribe in an instant.


    At that time, you will not only successfully solve the crisis of the Xie Li tribe, but also subdue the ChiYan tribe. Your Centaur army will increase by tens of thousands.


    At that time, the number of centaurs in Lanling''s hands may exceed 20000.


    This fighting capacity is totally against the weather.


    With an army of 20000 and a half men, Lanling is fully confident to fight against the million troops of the black magic flag!


    Lanling said, "how to cook the sea dry


    Mirror magic King way: "demon flame ruins!"


    "Demon flame ruins?" Lanling immediately thought of the Dragon flame ruins!


    At that time, he got the crystal of dragon flame in the mysteries of blood bank.


    This is the flame that the Dragon once vomited. It becomes a crystal. It still has the power to move mountains and fill the sea.


    This dragon flame crystal has become the energy source of blood bank mystery City, a huge city with tens of millions of people, providing energy for the city for thousands of years.


    Finally, the energy of dragon flame crystal is about to run out. The demon army invades the city and destroys the ancient human city.By the time Lanling entered the mysteries of blood bank, the city had been destroyed for tens of thousands of years. The energy of this dragon flame crystal is less than one tenth of ten thousand.


    But it is less than one tenth of the energy, the whole sea of blood boiled dry, countless magic blood, dragon blood condensed into a few milliliters. Finally, the golden dragon blood, gold magic blood into Lanling''s body, let him be reborn.


    The crystal of dragon flame is so strong that the magic flame is not weak. It is no surprise to detonate a dormant volcano.


    "Where is this flame relic?" Lanling asked.


    "Ruins of the ancient city of demons!" The mirror demon king said, "it''s 3900 miles away from Luocha city. It''s 2100 li away from the Yanmo tribe. I''ll mark the map in your mind. "


    A moment later, a clear map appeared in the brain of Lanling.


    Tianmo ancient city, in the southwest of Yanmo tribe, 2100 Li. There is only a big snow mountain ten thousand meters high.


    "The ancient city of demons is in the hinterland of this snow mountain." Mirror magic king.


    Lanling said, "how do you know about the ruins of Tianmo ancient city?"


    The mirror demon sighed: "master, don''t forget that I have been in this world for tens of thousands of years."


    Lanling said: "after finding the remains of the magic flame?"


    The mirror demon king said: "the energy of this flame remains has been completely exhausted, so the ancient city of demons will die, so you should get a black crystal, cold. After you get the magic flame crystal, use the fastest speed to get to the bottom of ChiYan, enter the volcano, and put the magic flame crystal into the volcanic magma. In this way, the magic flame crystal will devour the flame energy crazily, and when the phagocytosis reaches the extreme, it will explode suddenly, and then detonate this dormant volcano


    ChiYan Khan said that within five days, Lanling must arrive at the Xie Li tribe to negotiate with him, or he will kill the evil Li tribe.


    That is to say, within these five days, Lanling must enter the ruins of Tianmo ancient city to find the remains of the magic flame, then sneak under the ChiYan sea, put the remains of the magic flame into the volcanic magma, and then leave the ChiYan sea to arrive at the Yeli tribe to meet with the ChiYan Khan.


    Time is really very, very urgent.


    In these five days, he had to travel more than six or seven thousand miles.


    Lanling said: "how long does it take to swallow the crystal of magic flame before it can detonate the volcano?"


    "I don''t know, but After countless calculations, it should be within ten to twenty days! "


    Lanling is speechless, and the scope is too large.


    In fact, the mirror demon''s so-called ten days, twenty days, is also entirely based on instinct, there is no way to calculate.


    Its only confidence comes from Lanling. He is the magic emperor. He should be able to handle everything.


    However, this is the only way.


    Lanling opens his eyes.


    Xie Li Khan was also in the eye and got up.


    "Xie Li, I''ll meet with ChiYan alone. I''ll save the Xie Li tribe and prove that I''m their God. I''m the God of all centaurs. You can stay in the Yanmo tribe, suppress the captives of the Luocha people and resist the enemies who may invade at any time!" Lanling road.


    "Yes, my master." In the way of Xie Li Khan,


    instead of being disturbed, he was full of excitement. He was more confident than Lanling and firmly believed that he could conquer the ChiYan tribe.


    ����


    Yin Ji works in her own office, but she is so upset that she can''t calm down.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked.


    "Who?" Yin Ji asked.


    "Me Lanling road.


    Yin Ji''s heart quickened and instinctively covered her chest and said, "it''s already very late. I''m going to have a rest. I''ll say something tomorrow."


    Lanling said, "I''m going to travel far away. I have something to tell you."


    Going far again?


    Yin Ji comes forward and opens the door.


    Lanling came forward, put her arms around her small waist, and pressed her big hand on her round back buttocks, toward her ruddy mouth, and bit her hard!


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Yin Ji was suddenly out of her wits. She didn''t know where she was, and she forgot to resist.


    For a few minutes, Yinji almost felt that she was going to be unable to breathe.


    Lanling let her go.


    "You, what are you doing?" Yin Ji is a fierce woman.


    Lanling originally wanted to say that I was saving your life, but he didn''t want to be shameless.


    "If there is anything, you can discuss it with my uncle, and the affairs of the tribe will be left to you." Lanling road.


    Then he left like this.


    Leave Yinji standing where she is, standing still.


    He What''s the matter with him? It''s too overbearing. I don''t take people seriously.


    If you catch it, you will tell the truth directly without half a sweet word.


    Originally, Lanling wanted to tell the truth. If you were forced to sleep, you would be looking for life and death. So it is divided into two steps, three steps, first kiss, then touch, and finally push down!


    However, some things can be done but not said.


    If he really said it, it was estimated that Yinji would slap her in the face, and the second step and the third step would be ruined.


    "And..." Lanling said, "if Ninian does anything to hurt the tribe, kill her immediately!"


    Yinji said, "she''s been with you."


    Lanling said, "so what? Am I responsible for her? "


    Seeing that Yin Ji''s face turned white and angry again, Lanling turned and left directly.


    "Lanling, you are an asshole! Next time you dare to be so mean to me, I promise to bite you! "


    ����


    "Uncle, I''m going to the evil Li tribe. It will take me a while." Lanling said: "Xie Li Khan and his Centaur army will still stay in the Yanmo tribe. When I am away, the tribe will be handed over to you."


    "Good." Sorcerer''s road.


    Lanling said: "also, Yinji is the princess of yelan principality. I killed her parents. She has been trying to find revenge on me, but he did not see me, he knew that the name of the enemy was Soren, and thought I was Regent of the kingdom of angry waves


    Saumor was stunned.


    Lanling said, "so, don''t let slip."


    Saumor nodded and said, "I understand!"


    "Yinji pleaded, so I didn''t kill Ninian for the time being." Lanling said, "but as long as Ninian does anything to harm the interests of the tribe, you should not be soft hearted and directly order her to be killed."


    Saumor nodded and said, "yes!"


    Take care, uncle


    Lanling left the Yanmo tribe overnight and rode the golden Griffin to the ruins of Tianmo ancient city to search for the relics of magic flame. A total of 13 death warriors rode with six Griffins.


    The remaining 13 dead Samurai stay in the Yanmo tribe and follow the instructions of saumor and Dina.


    ����


    The ruins of Tianmo ancient city, located in the silent snow mountain!


    This snow mountain is extremely high, afraid of more than 10000 meters, and is not a rolling mountains, is a lonely mountain, the foot of the mountain diameter is about 500 miles.


    The whole mountain is a no man''s land without any trace of life.


    Below 5000 meters above sea level, the mountain is all black rock, without any soil or vegetation.


    Five thousand meters above, gradually covered with snow.


    This isolated mountain is very famous. Even in the whole Luocha area, it can be regarded as a very high mountain, and many people have come to explore it.


    As a result, nothing was found, or nothing.


    I didn''t expect that there was a ruins of Tianmo ancient city in the hinterland of the mountain!


    There is no doubt that this is an ancient city of demon civilization.


    In countless years, human beings and Demons attacked each other and almost destroyed each other''s civilization several times.


    Not only has the civilization of the human kingdom been destroyed several times, but the civilization of the demon clan has also been destroyed several times.


    And the ancient city of demons is one of the countless demonic civilizations that perished in ancient times.


    However, it is not known how it was destroyed and whether it was destroyed by the human army.


    For thousands of years, there have been strong people of Luocha nationality who have ventured in this silent snow mountain, trying to find something.


    But no matter from the foot of the mountain, or the mountainside, or the top of the mountain, we can not find any trace, let alone the entrance.


    It is even more impossible to dig a hole from the mountain, because the rock of this silent snow mountain is so hard that it is difficult to dig a passage cave even with the black gold epee.


    So far, no one knows the entrance of the ancient city of demons.


    But Lanling knows!


    If the mirror demon knows, he knows.


    In fact, the entrance of Tianmo ancient city is not in this silent snow mountain, but in a big river hundreds of miles away in the north.


    Lanling and thirteen death warriors went up and down the Griffin by the river, and then plunged into the river.According to the mirror demon, there is a secret waterway under the river.


    Easily, Lanling found this underground secret waterway, and then swam in along the waterway.


    This secret waterway directly leads to the inner part of the ancient city of Tianmo, which is more than 130 Li long.


    Apart from Lanling and the death warrior, it is estimated that no one can swim the more than 100 Li waterway. Even the Luocha people, even the most powerful people like Xie Li Khan, who swim more than 100 li in the waterway, will suffocate and die.


    But Lanling can hardly breathe.


    And the death warriors, to some extent, are driven by a very mysterious energy, and no longer need to breathe.


    Thirteen people, swimming along the secret waterway.


    Two hours later!


    After swimming 130 miles of secret waterway, we came to the end.


    Ahead is a stone gate, carved with mysterious runes.


    The death warrior comes forward and pushes the stone gate.


    "Master, you can''t push it!"


    Then the thirteen death warriors, all of them, went to push the stone gate.


    As a result, it remained motionless.


    This is amazing. The combined strength of the 13 death warriors is hundreds of thousands of Jin, and can''t push a stone gate.


    "I''ll try..." Lanling road.


    Then he came forward and pushed the stone gate.


    According to the imagination, it should be that the thirteen death warriors could not push the stone gate in any case. As a result, Lanling stepped forward and pushed it open.


    Because through the constant brainwashing of the mirror demon, Lanling felt that he was full of particularity. Although he did not admit that he was a demon, he firmly believed that he was absolutely different.


    I didn''t expect it. I was beaten in the face.


    He couldn''t push the stone gate. He didn''t move.


    Take a deep breath, still can''t push.


    If you want to save the evil Li tribe and conquer the ChiYan tribe, the first element is to get the magic flame relics.


    But now even the ruins of Tianmo ancient city can''t enter, which is embarrassing.


    The mirror demon said there was a door, but he didn''t say how to open it.


    Because, at that time, when the ghost King entered the ruins of the ancient city of demons, he didn''t need to open the stone gate, because he was an energy body.


    Yes, the mirror demon is from the ghost king where to learn the secrets of the ruins of the ancient city of demons.


    No one has ever been here except the ghost king.


    Lanling quieted down and closed his eyes, thinking about how to open the stone gate to enter the ancient city of demons.


    It can''t be opened by force. After all, it''s an ancient magic city. It was once a very bright and powerful civilization. Its entrance can''t be opened by brute force!


    After thinking for a while, Lanling bit his finger and smeared blood on the stone gate.


    Isn''t the mirror demon saying that he is the devil, the devil and so on?


    Then this ancient city of demons should be able to come in.


    The blood of Lanling turned into a light and disappeared in the stone gate. Then, the rune carvings on the door emit a blurred light and begin to rotate in a complicated way.


    Moreover, the whole stone gate turned into a crystal gradually.


    Three minutes later!


    The rune change on the stone gate ends.


    "Click..."


    This crystal stone gate, gradually became transparent, finally completely disappeared!


    Yes, it doesn''t turn on, it just disappears.


    Lanling with 13 dead warriors walked in, completely unimpeded.


    At this time, Lanling finally found out how naive he was to try to open the door with brute force, because the door was thousands of meters thick!


    That''s right. It''s kilometer thick.


    Lanling all the way forward, this door all the way transparent, all the way disappeared.


    After walking for a few minutes, the door finally came to an end.


    And then


    Lanling is completely shocked!


    Shock!


    He couldn''t even breathe at all, even though he didn''t need to breathe.


    He had never seen such a huge, grand, amazing city!


    The mirror Lord did not describe to him any scenes of the ruins of the ancient city of demons, but said that he would see it for himself.


    This This is the real devil kingdom!


    This city is incomparably huge!


    Lanling eyes see the space, all is the ancient city of demons.


    It''s hundreds of miles across and more than 10000 meters high!


    This is not a plane city, but a three-dimensional city.


    All the houses are floating in space!


    Yes, floating!


    In the heart of the silent snow mountain, this ancient city of celestial demons should have no gravity.


    Countless beautiful houses, without any damage.


    There are magnificent small buildings, huge towers, magnificent halls, spectacular squares and countless sculptures.The roads here are all paved with gorgeous stone slabs, each of which has a variety of sculptures.


    There are fountains and sculptures on both sides of the road.


    Even the chairs on both sides of the road are decorated with gorgeous decorations.


    The city is divided into dozens of floors, each of which is about 300 meters.


    The incomparably beautiful road, encircles and goes up, connecting each layer of the city.


    At that time, Lanling was shocked when he went to the mysterious city of blood bank.


    However, compared with the ancient city of Tianmo, the shock level of blood bank mysteries is much smaller.


    This is the magic city in the sky. This is the kingdom of immortals and demons.


    Lanling speculates that this ancient city alone can accommodate tens of millions of people. Because it is completely equivalent to hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of the human country.


    Lanling took the first step and went to the surrounding avenue of Tianmo ancient city.


    More than 30 floors of the whole ancient city of Tianmo are connected by this winding Avenue.


    Walking on the winding Avenue, Lanling was surprised to find that the city has gravity. These huge squares and grand halls are not floating in the air, but are fixed in the air by the winding Avenue.


    This is amazing!


    What kind of material is this winding Avenue? It can bear such an amazing weight.


    Lanling lies down to observe. It is neither metal nor crystal. It is a kind of material that Lanling has never seen before. It is more like an energy body.


    Go straight up the winding road to the top of the ancient city of demons.


    The remains of the magic flame are at the top of the city.


    More than an hour later, Lanling came to the top of the ruins of Tianmo ancient city.


    The space here is not that big.


    This is the 33rd floor of the ancient city of demons. There is only one hall of demons!


    The remains of the magic flame are in the hall of demons.


    According to Lanling''s estimation, this should be the same as blood bank mysteries. The magic flame ruins are the energy core of the whole city, supporting the energy operation of the whole city.


    Come to this magnificent hall!


    The whole hall has 13 pillars. Each column is a sculpture. If you look closely, it should be a statue of the thirteen demons. It is 300 meters high.


    In other words, the whole hall is 300 meters high.


    Lanling and 13 death warriors stood in front of the hall, really as small as ants.


    Gou Li suddenly said, "master, you also happened to bring us thirteen death warriors."


    What a coincidence!


    Lanling crossed the 13 pillars of the demon king and came to the gate of the hall of demons.


    This door, 300 meters high and 100 meters wide, is really like a mountain.


    On the door, there are countless sculptures!


    On the sculpture, there are all kinds of witches.


    Every witch has gorgeous wings and sharp sharp sharp corners on her head.


    Every witch is gorgeous and charming!


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling reached out to push the door of the demon hall.


    Of course, it is still motionless!


    Lanling once again bit his finger and daubed it on the door of the hall.


    As before, a golden light flashed through and countless runes appeared at the gate of the hall.


    And then


    The statue witch on the gate came alive.


    One after another, the enchanting and peerless one flew down from the door.


    Kneeling in front of Lanling.


    "Maidservant, please see your majesty."


    Hundreds of witch, beautiful eyes looking at Lanling, full of admiration, full of fanaticism: "Your Majesty, you are finally here, are you to liberate us? Can we finally see the sun again? Are you taking us to destroy the whole world? "


    Above the gate, more and more witches survived, flapped their wings and flew down, kneeling in front of Lanling.


    They are so real.


    Lanling couldn''t help but reach out and touch the face of one of the witches.


    Warm, greasy face, incomparable reality.


    They are real.


    The touched witch, full of happiness, rubbed Lanling''s palm with her face.


    Then, more and more beautiful and unruly demons came to Lanling.


    "The great devil emperor''s majesty has come at last. The army of the demon kingdom can finally rebuild the day. The great day that belongs to us is coming at last!"


    ����


    Note: the second four thousand words sent, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Lanling looked at the scene with great shock.


    Countless witches came to life from the door of the hall, flapped their wings and flew down, and then knelt down to climb towards themselves.


    The look was full of expectation and fanaticism.


    It was as if he had been imprisoned for countless years and finally liberated and free.


    For a long time, Lanling was completely unable to respond.


    There is no doubt that these witches are very powerful and have wings. Are they not the strongest air force?


    What''s more, they rush up so wildly and kneel down to themselves. Are they really the real devil emperor?


    At this moment, suddenly


    The first few witches seem to be a powerful force, suction back to the giant gate on the petrified, once again become sculpture.


    "Ah Ah No


    These witches sent out a burst of unwilling shrieks.


    "Sire, remember to liberate us and save us!"


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    In this way, countless witches were sucked back to the huge stone gate and turned into sculptures.


    Just half a minute later, there was no witch on the ground. Everything just happened seemed like a dream.


    Lanling closed his eyes and shook his head.


    "Master, this is not a dream. Everything just happened is true." "Look at the expressions and eyes of these sculptures," he said


    Lanling looks at the numerous statues of witches at the gate.


    All the witch statues look at one direction, that is, where they are.


    Moreover, all faces are full of reluctant, unwilling, looking forward to!


    "I think it''s because you don''t have enough energy, so you can''t really revive them. You can only give them a moment''s rebirth." Gouli road.


    Lanling nodded.


    Then he reached for the door again.


    Each of these two doors is 300 meters high and 100 meters long, which is more than ten thousand kilograms.


    However, Lanling opened it easily, just like opening a firewood door.


    Inside the door, is a spacious hall.


    Lanling thought there would be a statue of the demon king in the hall, but there was nothing left.


    The dome of the whole hall is a black curtain, just like the night sky.


    In the darkness, there are countless gems, just like bright stars.


    Where are the remains of the magic flame?


    Right in the middle of the dome, not dark, but blue.


    What''s more, it''s not the shape of a flame, it''s a ball.


    If you''re right, the flame remains are not only the energy core of the whole ancient city, but also the sun of the ancient city.


    Lanling walked slowly towards the center of the demon hall.


    The more you go to the center, the lighter and lighter your body is.


    When we got to the center, there was no gravity any more. With a slight kick of Lanling, the whole body slowly floated up.


    The other 13 dead warriors were floating around Lanling.


    Floating to 300 meters above the dome, Lanling saw this magic flame crystal.


    It is about five feet square of a crystal, perfect round, crystal clear.


    This is the ruins of the magic flame. This is the sun of the ancient city of demons.


    Lanling slowly stretched out his hand and touched the crystal of magic flame.


    There was a slight shiver, as if there had been an electric shock.


    Lanling did not dare to move. He was afraid that the whole ruins of Tianmo ancient city would collapse if the crystal of magic flame was dug down.


    Not the same as before, every time I went to search for the relics of the dragon, I had to go through all kinds of difficulties and risks.


    This time, it''s easy to find the remains of magic flame. And for this beautiful magic city, Lanling is inexplicably full of emotion and reluctant to give up.


    He wants to keep the city intact.


    If one day, this ancient city of demons can survive?


    It''s like his Devil kingdom!


    Lanling gently stroked the remains of the magic flame, and could not make up his mind to dig it down.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Lanling has heard too much about this situation, and even has seen it too much. Once this energy core leaves, it means earth shaking.


    In Yandao, the core of Yan Nationality Civilization is dragon tears.


    After the Dragon tears fell completely, the whole Rock Island collapsed completely.


    Who is more important than the devil City, the evil Li tribe, and the Centaurs?


    Lanling can''t make it clear.


    Is there another way to save the evil Li tribe and conquer the ChiYan tribe? And you don''t need to use this flame relic?


    When Lanling was struggling.


    Suddenly


    A faint light flashed by, and the crystal of the magic flame, like the ripe melon, fell gently in the hands of Lanling.Lanling was surprised and went to feel the ancient city of demons.


    Still calm, no collapse.


    Then, the magic flame with a diameter of five feet crystallized in Lanling''s palm and kept shrinking. Finally, it was only two inches in diameter. It was like a jade ball and could be easily held in the palm of his hand.


    "Master, perhaps it has been waiting for you, just like the mirror demon." Gouli road.


    Lanling gently stroked this magic flame crystal, it did not have any energy.


    Lanling tried to bite his finger and drop a drop of blood on it.


    All of a sudden, the whole magic flame crystal twinkled with a blurred light.


    In an instant, the countless stars in the dome of the hall twinkled with enchanting light as if they were real stars,


    however, they were not as good as before.


    Lanling''s energy is so weak that it can only create a wonderful scene in the pan.


    Lanling carefully put the crystal into his arms, and then went outside.


    Open the door of the demon hall and leave the hall.


    Lanling looked at the countless statues of witches on the door and said quietly, "if one day I am strong enough, I will come to rescue you and free you."


    Then, Lanling left the 33rd floor of Tianmo ancient city and walked along the winding road towards the exit layer.


    Along the way, Lanling can clearly see that there are people in every building here, to be exact, there are demons.


    Magic soldiers, magic generals, demons, witches.


    There are countless.


    These demons, all in the building, sit quietly, face full of serenity, close their eyes as if praying.


    Everyone, it''s an expression.


    They seem to know that the end of the day is coming, and everyone is quietly greeting the end of the day!


    Lanling walked in, each demon clan was delicate and lifelike, but turned into stone.


    Who is it? What energy is it? Let the whole ancient city of demons die and turn the countless people into stones in an instant?


    Lanling felt that there were countless secrets and vital secrets in this ancient city.


    However, this is not the time to unravel.


    Even, he clearly felt that the mirror demon sent him here with all his heart.


    Just like the demon star, the mirror demon king seems to be guiding himself in a certain direction.


    Lanling gently stroked one after another into a fossil demons, said: "one day, I will come back. When I am strong enough, I will come back to raise you again! "


    The exit of the ancient city of demons is on the 17th floor.


    When Lanling comes to the exit, the stone gate here has been completely closed. The stone gate is 1000 meters thick.


    Lanling comes forward and gently touches the stone gate.


    This time, there is no need to drop any blood. The stone gate immediately becomes transparent, disappears, and becomes a passage for Lanling to leave.


    Through a kilometer thick passage, Lanling comes to the secret waterway, a 130 mile secret waterway.


    Swim out of the secret waterway, come to the bottom of the river, rush out of the water, ride on the Griffin, and fly to the south of the ChiYan sea.


    Next, Lanling''s mission is to go deep into the ChiYan submarine volcano and put the magic flame crystal into the magma.


    At this time, it was just one day before Lanling left Yanmo tribe, and there were four days left before the deadline set by the Khan of ChiYan tribe.


    ����


    ChiYan sea is more than 100 miles southwest of ChiYan tribe.


    From the ruins of the ancient city of demons to the sea of chiyanhai, Lanling led 13 death warriors to fly in Griffins for 27 hours.


    When we arrived at ChiYan sea, it was the night.


    The whole ChiYan sea is a circular inner sea lake with a diameter of about 150 Li.


    Under the curtain of night, the white moonlight sprinkles on it. It is beautiful.


    The whole ChiYan sea is like a piece of jade inlaid on the ground.


    This is the spiritual sustenance of all the Centaurs of ChiYan tribe, the place of holy water.


    Lanling and the thirteen death warriors jumped out of the air, drilled into the ChiYan sea, and continued to dive underground.


    The whole ChiYan sea is like a concave funnel shape, the deeper it is, the smaller the area is.


    The deepest place is more than 200 meters, and the diameter of the water here is only about two or three thousand meters.


    This two or three meters in diameter depression, should be the ancient crater.


    Here, Lanling saw a huge crack.


    This should be the rift that the volcano erupted along with the earthquake, making the sea water in the East pour in, forming this inland lake.


    The whole ocean floor is hard and smooth. It should be the rock after magma is condensed.


    At that time, the huge crater erupted, and the original magma was to pile up into a high mountain.But did not expect, the volcanic eruption accompanied by the earthquake, will tear the earth, making the sea water pouring in, the volcano will be extinguished.


    Thus, the sea water and volcanic magma formed a balance point.


    And the sea water freezes the magma.


    If you want to throw the crystal into the volcanic magma, you have to cut this hard rock.


    There is no need for Lanling to do it. Alfonso, the death warrior, pulls out a black epee and starts digging.


    "Click, click..."


    Under Alfonso''s tens of thousands of Jin of force, the hard crater rock was soon dug out of a cave passage.


    The rocks in this crater are not only stones, but also high concentrations of metals.


    It''s also a black sword, and Alfonso, who has infinite strength.


    Just an hour later, a channel more than ten meters deep has been dug out to penetrate the interior of the volcano.


    Two hours later, 30 meters have been dug.


    At this time, the second death warrior borrowed.


    Dig like this!


    Three hours later, 45 meters had been dug.


    At this time, the temperature of the surrounding water gradually rises.


    After 60 meters, the water around began to boil.


    Obviously, the lower the temperature, the higher the temperature.


    After 80 meters, even if the water is constantly soaked in, you can still see that the rocks here are already red and the temperature is high.


    The bodies of these dead warriors have been severely burned and scalded.


    However, because they had the magic blood of Lanling, they recovered quickly.


    After 90 meters!


    The sound of surging could be heard, and the red was all around.


    There are countless magma below.


    The sea water keeps pouring in, but it turns into steam in an instant.


    Therefore, the temperature in this space is extremely amazing. Only Lanling and the death warrior can bear it. Other people are afraid to be cooked alive.


    "Master, we will try our best to break through this last layer of rock." Thirteen death Bushido.


    Lanling nodded.


    At the moment of breaking through the last layer of rock, Lanling will throw the magic flame crystal into the magma.


    He took out from his arms the remnants of the magic flame in the shape of a ball and crystal, and condensed his power in his hands.


    And the thirteen death warriors began to gather the magic power in their bodies.


    3�� Two, one!


    "Strike!"


    The thirteen warriors of death gathered all their magic power and hurled them into the air towards the last layer of rock.


    A force of several hundred thousand catties shot out suddenly.


    In an instant, the last layer of red burning rock was punctured, revealing the turbulent magma inside.


    At the same time, the magic flame crystal in Lanling''s hand was thrown out like a shell and smashed into the magma.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, countless magma will gush out.


    The magma in the volcano is under great pressure. Once the last layer of rock is dug through, the magma inside will gush out.


    Of course, this force can not form a volcanic eruption, it should be instantly extinguished and suppressed by countless sea water.


    But what I didn''t expect was


    As soon as the magma is about to erupt, it will solidify and freeze in an instant, but it still keeps its shape when it erupts.


    But at this time, the sea water did not extinguish them.


    Not only that, the surrounding magma also quickly solidified, from the hot magma to the cold time.


    At the same time, Lanling saw the crystal of the magic flame continuously falling and falling.


    It''s devouring the flame energy of magma crazily.


    Where it passes, all the magma is solidified into stone.


    In this way, it seems that it will only devour and will not release at all.


    If it is not released, there will be no volcanic eruption. Even, the whole volcanic magma is not enough for it to swallow up, all solidified into cold stone.


    This idea is completely over thinking, this magic flame crystal will continue to fall, and finally penetrate the entire volcano, to the heart of the earth.


    It''s going to devour the energy of the fire deep in the earth.


    When it consumes enough energy, it will become a burning flame.


    At that time, it will release the terrible energy, all the stones will be burned red, burned, and become a terrible magma again.


    More and more magma will crush the sea water of ChiYan sea, and the flame will erupt instantly.


    At that time, the whole sea water will evaporate completely. And the gap leading to the East China Sea will also be blocked by magma.


    The whole sea will disappear and become a burning flame.


    The sea water was boiled dry and turned into a raging fire!


    This amazing miracle will prove that Lanling is the sea devil Fire God, which is the sea devil fire god of ChiYan tribe.At that time, we will completely conquer the ChiYan tribe!


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Black magic city!


    As the core of the black magic banner territory, it is also a huge city.


    This city is different from Luocha city. It still has the flavor of a wild tribal city. It is built on the mountain and stacked on top of each other.


    It''s just that compared with the ordinary tribal stronghold, the black magic city is many times larger.


    The mountains, more than 3000 meters above sea level, are densely covered with houses.


    The city wall at the foot of the mountain is more than a hundred Li, and there is even a wide moat around the mountain.


    The whole city has more than 300000 people.


    There are 13 alliances, more than 160 tribes, more than 1 million square kilometers and a population of 10 million.


    As the supreme leader of the black magic banner territory, the black magic city directly governs more than 100000 square kilometers, with a population of more than one million, and an elite army of more than 200000.


    The Black Devil Castle is also on the top of the mountain, but the castle is much larger. It has three floors and covers an area of more than 1000 mu. It is a solid military fortress. Like a dark monster, deal with on the top of the black devil.


    Over the castle, dozens of Griffin Knights patrol back and forth all the time.


    Emperor Luocha''s son-in-law is an art, standing at the top of the castle, overlooking the whole black ink city.


    The meeting of the black magic flag has been finished, and the event of sending troops to attack the Yanmo tribe has been completely settled.


    Of the 169 tribes in the whole black magic banner territory, except for a dozen chiefs of the silver League, all the remaining 150 chiefs were present.


    At the meeting, naishu read out the will of the king.


    Of the 155 chieftains, none of them dared to disobey the orders of the king.


    There were 155 chieftains on the scene, each of whom sent 7000 troops, a total of nearly 1.1 million troops.


    The black devil city sent out 100000 troops, adding up a total of 1.2 million troops, to crusade against the Yanmo tribe!


    The destruction of the Yanmo tribe has become a foregone conclusion, but naishu still feels the heaviness of his mind.


    His father, the leader of the black devil flag, gave him a lot of support this time.


    At the end of the meeting, his father said to him, "if you fail again this time, you will not be the only one who will be destroyed. The whole black devil flag territory and the whole black devil Nai family will be buried with you."


    His father didn''t blame him, but he did do something that didn''t pay off.


    The 1.2 million troops to attack the Yanmo tribe won''t bring any honor even if they win.


    However, it has to be done.


    However, there should be no suspense in this war. Even if the six thousand and a half troops of the evil Khan took part in the war, it would not change the outcome.


    This time, there are more than 4000 Griffin warriors alone. No matter how strong the anti-aircraft power of the Yanmo tribe is, it can not defend the 4000 Griffin knights. Even if the Centaur army is strong, it can''t help the Griffin knights in the air.


    If there is no accident, the army of six thousand and a half people of the evil Li tribe can no longer participate in the war, and can not protect the Yanmo tribe.


    But just in case, naishu has prepared an assassin''s mace to deal with the Centaur army.


    His father, the black devil flag Lord, personally took him to visit the mammoth tribe. After hundreds of years of friendship, he borrowed a powerful mammoth army.


    Centaurs, even if they are fierce, will be trampled into meat sauce under the feet of the mammoth army.


    At this time, a griffin flies from the distance and lands on the castle.


    A griffin Knight jumped down from the Griffin''s back, knelt down and said, "little flag Lord, ChiYan tribe has sent troops, and has joined more than a dozen Centaur tribes, and more than 20000 and half men and horses united forces, are besieging the evil Li tribe!"


    It''s a great joy. Great things have been done!


    When the evil Li tribe was surrounded, the evil Li Khan must lead his army to rescue him.


    Six thousand to twenty thousand, even if the evil Khan is fierce, it is also doomed to the destruction of the whole army.


    Without a centaur army, the Yanmo tribe can not even stop a hundred thousand troops, let alone a million troops!


    "This battle is sure to win. I''m waiting for Lanling''s head to be cut off and his skull made into a urinal." It''s the way of operation.


    At this time, a graceful and charming figure appeared behind, hidden in the dark.


    "Son in law, there is still a period of time before a million troops are assembled. Don''t you want to create some trouble for the Yanmo tribe?" The graceful figure said.


    "Trouble? Tell me about it? " It''s the way of operation.


    The graceful figure said, "do you know the legend of the three chimera beasts of the chimera tribe?"


    It''s Shu nodding. It''s top secret for others, but it''s not for him.


    "The three headed chimera beast, which has been raised for decades, is as big as a chicken. It is too weak to bear. Moreover, it brings bad luck to the chimera tribe. It was thrown into the volcano and burned hundreds of years ago." It''s the way of operation.


    "It''s not dead." The graceful figure said: "this three headed chimera beast has a powerful demon blood in its body. It is a very powerful flying Warcraft. It''s just that it needs energy to grow, not food. At that time, the chimera tribe, like feeding ordinary chimera animals, gave it meat. Of course, it was not long and could not become strong! And it''s a chance to change when it''s left behind. ""Opportunities for transformation? What do you mean It''s the way of operation.


    "If its magic blood talent is not strong enough, of course, it can only be burned alive and turned into ashes. But if it has enough magic blood talent, it will not die, but will devour the energy of volcanic magma, continue to grow and become stronger. " The graceful figure said: "now hundreds of years have passed, if it has not died, it must have become a very powerful behemoth. Once it is released and launched an attack on the Yanmo tribe, it is absolutely doomed! "


    Naishu said, "how do I know that it is not dead? If it is not dead, why is it not willing to come out? When the chimera tribe was destroyed, it did not appear


    The graceful figure said: "because its heart is full of hatred, the chimera tribe threw it down to the volcano to burn it. Even if it didn''t die, it became powerful, but it also suffered terrible suffering. So it sat and watched the chimera tribe be destroyed. "


    Then, she said, "son-in-law, do you know the judgment of the heavenly eye of the chimera tribe?"


    Naishu said: "of course, I know that this is Constantine''s trickster. He took in the humble people, and eventually led to the end of the extermination of the family. He committed his own iniquity and could not live."


    The graceful figure said: "in every judgment of the eye of heaven, hundreds of people will be burned alive into the magma. At this time, there are strong energy fluctuations in the volcano, so I like these people who put into the magma have become the delicious food of the three headed chimera, so... "


    "Live sacrifice?" It''s the way of operation.


    "Yes, live sacrifice!" The graceful figure said: "there must be a powerful shaman in the black devil City, who can communicate with the three headed chimera beast in the magma, and establish a contract with the three headed chimera with the living sacrifice."


    But the skill narrowed his eyes.


    Now, hundreds of years later, these three chimera have consumed countless magma energy, which must be extremely huge and powerful.


    Once it is released and a contract is established with live sacrifice to destroy the Yanmo tribe, it will definitely bring disaster.


    However, once alive, thousands of lives will be sacrificed.


    Now the Yanmo tribe is doomed to perish. Is it necessary to make a fuss?


    "The emperor''s son-in-law, with such a powerful monster, it''s just like a tiger''s wings to you!" Graceful figure way.


    It''s Shu''s eyes shrinking!


    Yes, indeed!


    The three headed chimera, a monster against the heaven, is not to be asked for. As long as you can get it, you can become its contract owner.


    Not to mention anything else, every time I ride such a monster against the sky, it''s also incomparable prestige.


    Moreover, the combat effectiveness in the air is almost invincible.


    As for destroying the Yanmo tribe, it''s just by-pass!


    Naishu grinned and said, "OK, prepare for the living sacrifice! If I swallow this beast against heaven, I will remember you a great feat! "


    ����


    The second step of conquering ChiYan tribe is completed after putting the magic flame crystal into the deep of volcano!


    Next, what Lanling wants to do is the third step, pretend to force!


    Ride on the Griffin, leave the ChiYan sea, and fly to the evil Li tribe!


    One day later!


    Lanling and the thirteen death knights flew to the vicinity of the evil Li tribe!


    At this time, there are still two days to go before the five-day deadline set by the Khitan Khan.


    Lanling waved his hand, all the 13 dead warriors landed and hid near the evil Li tribe.


    Lanling is going to the party alone!


    At this time, the ground was dense and full of centaurs.


    This time, ChiYan Khan brought a large army of more than 20000 people and horses, of which more than 10000 surrounded the entrance and pass of the evil Li tribe.


    ChiYan Khan led an army of eight thousand and a half men into the evil Li tribe.


    Xie Li Khan led 6000 troops to support the Yanmo tribe. He took away almost all the elite of the tribe. Half of them were old people, half were young centaurs and hundreds of young Centaur recruits!


    Although the remaining hundreds of Centaur recruits were brave, they were outnumbered. In just one day, the Xie Li tribe had been broken, and the eight thousand warriors led by the ChiYan Khan had completely occupied the evil Li tribe.


    Thousands of old and weak members of the evil Li tribe, as well as wounded soldiers, were all driven to the square of the moon demon God, including Xie Li Khan''s wife and his two young daughters!


    Eight thousand and a half horsemen and horses of ChiYan tribe surrounded thousands of old and weak people, and countless bows and arrows aimed at them.


    As long as ChiYan Khan orders, thousands of old and weak soldiers in the evil Li tribe can be killed completely.


    The huge statue of the moon god on the square has been completely destroyed and turned into a pile of ruins.


    The old and weak of Xie Li tribe are lying on the ruins and crying bitterly.


    "Xie Li''s wife, your husband is an incompetent loser, he has not dared to come." ChiYan tribe sneered: "he knew that he had committed the fury of centaurs and that once he came, he was doomed to die. Therefore, he abandoned you and no one could save you."Xie Li Khan''s wife, holding her two daughters in her arms, said coldly, "the great moon demon, Lanling, will surely come to save his people, punish you who are not like me, punish you who are stupid, and will deprive you of your blood and turn you into a horse."


    "Ha ha ha..." The red disgusted Khan said with a laugh: "evil Li''s brain is broken, so is your brain. You were cheated and fooled by a humble neighbor. We smashed its sculpture, we broke the evil and Li tribe, we will kill you all, where is your moon demon God? Where is that humble kinsman? He doesn''t dare to come, he doesn''t dare to die at all


    Then, his voice became cold and said, "the sun is going to set soon. As long as your husband and the humble family Lanling do not arrive, I will kill you all, and you will live for about half an hour!"


    Didn''t you say five days? There are still two days left.


    The Khitan Khan is going to kill now!


    Xie Li Khan''s wife said in a loud voice: "brothers and sisters, don''t be afraid. The great moon god will come to save us. He will come. I can feel it!"


    Seeing that the evil Li tribe was still indomitable, the red disgusted Khan angrily said: "all soldiers are ready, I count down to ten. Once the evil Li and the humble Lanling haven''t arrived, I will bow and shoot arrows to kill all the shame of these centaurs!"


    "Squeak, crunchy!"


    Suddenly, eight thousand ChiYan tribe warriors pull the bow and aim!


    Don''t you say the sun goes down? Now there is still an hour left, and the red tired Khan can''t wait to kill, completely breaking his promise.


    This is because the ChiYan Khan no longer regarded the evil and Li tribes as the same kind, and completely broke the contract at will.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five..."


    With the countdown approaching, the old and weak victims of the evil Li tribe fell into panic and suspicion!


    They are not afraid of death, but afraid that the moon god will not appear.


    They firmly believe that the moon god is true, but if they die, and the moon god does not appear, they will shake their faith, which is more terrible than death.


    Seeing the fear and panic on the faces of all the survivors of the evil Li tribe, he laughed and said, "you are going to die soon. Where is your God? Where is he? You''ve been cheated, you''ve been cheated. That lowly neighbor Lanling is just a liar. He''s a liar! "


    There is a little wavering expression on the faces of all the evil Li tribe survivors?


    3�� Two, one


    The countdown is over!


    "Your God will not come to save you, because he is a liar, a disgrace of Centaur and betrayer of Centaur, all of you will die!" he said grimly


    At this moment, the sound of Lanling rang through the whole air.


    "Who said I would not come?" Lanling, riding a golden Griffin, swooped down and circled over the square.


    The wife of Xie Li Khan was overjoyed, and all the survivors of the evil Li tribe cried out and knelt down one after another.


    "The great moon god, you have come at last, and we will know that you will not give up your people, even though we have offended your majesty so much."


    "The great moon god, now even if it is dead, we have no regrets!"


    Thousands of survivors of the evil Li tribe kowtow to Lanling desperately. The scene is extremely sincere and fanatical.


    If Lanling had no one else to land, he came to Xie Li Khan''s wife and gently stroked the small faces of her two daughters. These are two little centaurs, one is two years old and the other is four years old. They are about one meter high and two meters long.


    The four-year-old Centaur girl opened her eyes, staring at Lanling and said, "brother demon, these bad guys have broken my toys. You can help me beat them!"


    Lanling wrung her small face and nodded: "OK!"


    Then, Lanling turned to the five meter high ChiYan Khan and said, "Centaur, Khan of ChiYan tribe, what should you do for breaking the toy of little evil bell?"


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Obviously, the powerful Khitan didn''t appreciate Lanling''s cold humor, just stared at him coldly.


    "Where is the traitor, Xie Li?"


    Lanling said: "Xie Li is not a traitor, you are a traitor of Centaur, red tired!"


    Lanling''s eyes are really a waste of people, he is using a kind of God''s eyes, full of blame and tolerance. Look at the eyes of the red tired Khan, as if to see a naive child, which makes the red tired Khan very uncomfortable. ,


    "put away your disgusting eyes, or I will blind your eyes." He was disgusted with red sweat.


    Then, he suddenly stretched out his arm, grabbed Lanling''s neck and lifted him up.


    "Aren''t you a God? How can there be such a weak God in the world ChiYan Khan sneered, and all the ChiYan tribe centaurs around him burst out laughing.


    Lanling said, "in your heart, does God have to be powerful by force?"


    "Of course, if God is not strong, is he worthy of being God?" Red disgusted Khan laughs.


    Lanling shook his head and said, "God is in favor, in protection, not in strength."


    "Pa..." With a hard slap in the face, ChiYan Khan flew the Lanling fan out.


    The mouth vomited blood, a row of teeth flew out directly, and the whole face was completely fractured.


    The slap of the ChiYan Khan is more than tens of thousands of Jin.


    In everyone''s eyes, Lanling''s broken teeth grew out quickly, and his fractured face recovered instantly.


    The blood vomited on the ground also turned into a smoke to dissipate in an instant, and then re drilled back into Lanling''s body.


    This scene makes all the Centaurs around him astonished.


    The red disgusted Khan was slightly surprised, then sneered: "it''s just the descendant of the devil, it''s not rare. But if you use this to play tricks and deceive the evil and fierce tribes, you should be cut in thousands of pieces! "


    Then the red disgusted Khan looked ferocious and said: "since the evil doesn''t come, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. The evil Li tribe is so ignorant that it is deceived by a humble and close race and regards you as a God. This is a stain on the entire Centaur race. I formally sentence the death penalty of the whole Yeli tribe once again! First, I will kill all the old and the weak of the evil Li tribe, and then I will lead a large army of 20000 and half people to the north to kill all the 6000 warriors of Xie Li. By the way, I will also kill all the rubbish Yanmo tribe of you and trample it to the ground. "


    After that, the ChiYan Khan will order that all the survivors of the evil Li tribe be slaughtered.


    "Prepare, prepare to kill all the evil Li Tribes!"


    "Hold on!" Lanling roared.


    "Ha ha ha..." ChiYan Khan stepped forward and stepped on Lanling''s chest with his huge hooves and said, "you are not their God, lowly and near people? Since you are God, do you save them? You show your power and save your people


    As soon as the words came out, all the survivors of the evil Li tribe looked at Lanling.


    Again, they are not afraid of death, but afraid that their beliefs are wrong.


    The Khitan Khan held up his big hand, and with a wave of his hand, all the survivors of the evil Li tribe, men and women, old and young, would be slaughtered.


    "Humble Lanling, if you are a God, save your people and show your divine power now." "If you can''t do it, it proves that you are just a shameless liar!" he laughed


    "Liar! liar! A liar All the Centaur warriors of the ChiYan tribe roared and hissed at Lanling.


    "Ha ha ha..." The red disgusted Khan laughed wildly, and the whip in his hand lashed desperately and growled: "Xie Li, that fool, was deceived by you, a liar. You show your divine power and save your people..."


    Lanling stood up and looked at the ferocious and powerful ChiYan Khan.


    "Say, you are a liar!" If you are tired of Ranchi''s neck, you will be told once again


    Lanling''s eyes were still full of God''s mercy, and looked at all the Centaurs present, whether they were ChiYan tribe or Xie Li tribe.


    "I I am not only the moon demon God of the evil Li tribe, but also the sea devil and fire god that your ChiYan tribe believes in "I am the God of all Centaur races!" said Lanling


    "Bang..." There was a big bang.


    Under the fury, the red disgusted Khan gave a fist, like a cannon ball, smashed Lanling out.


    At this time, any words can not describe the anger of the red disgusted Khan!


    In an instant, Lanling''s whole body bones were broken, and the internal organs were broken.


    But in a moment Recovery, calmly stand up, eyes still full of God''s mercy!


    "If you dare say one more word, I will cut you to pieces and feed you to the dog!" Khitan was furious and roared, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "ChiYan, I won''t blame you for destroying my statue!" Lanling light way: "but, you killed the evil Li tribe so many compatriots, this is guilty, I want to punish."


    "Bang!" Another blow, like a heavy gun, was made by Khan ChiYan.


    Lanling was directly beaten to the sky several hundred meters, and then fell violently. His whole body was broken, but he recovered in an instant.I stood up again.


    "Chi Yan, you said let me show my magic power to save the evil Li tribe." Lanling said: "do you want me to show any magic power and kill your ChiYan tribe with a wave of hand? Sorry, I don''t kill centaurs. I don''t kill my own people. "


    "Fart, you liar, you don''t have this ability, you''re not a God, you''re just a liar!" ChiYan Khan rushed forward, and with a strong blow, Lanling flew out and smashed him into a ball of meat and mud.


    But in an instant, Lanling recovered again, recovered again, and stood up again.


    "Chi Yan, do you know what God is?" Lanling said: "God does not show great power to kill thousands of people. God is pitying his own people and willing to sacrifice and sacrifice for their own people! So God is a sacrifice


    A sarcophagus was found in Lanling.


    He looked at the wandering survivors of the evil and fierce tribe, the ferocious and murderous ChiYan Khan, and all the Centaur warriors of the ChiYan tribe.


    Then, in all people''s surprised eyes, Lanling slowly walked into the coffin.


    "ChiYan, I will not punish you for destroying my idol. But you have killed the compatriots of the Xie Li tribe, which is unforgivable. As a punishment, I will take back your holy water, the Chi Yan sea. Half a month later, the sea will be burning, the earth and the sky will burst, the whole sea of ChiYan will be devoured by the flames of hell, and all the sea water will be boiled dry. " Lanling said: "do you think I can show my magic power to save the evil Li tribe, such as killing all of you? I can''t do it because God is dedication and sacrifice


    "Chi Chi, no matter what decision you make, wait for half a month, so as not to really offend heaven and earth and bring the Centaur clan to extinction."


    "If I''m a liar, let my body rot. If I were a God, you would open the coffin and repent to me at the moment when the sea of ChiYan was devoured and destroyed by the fire! "


    After that, Lanling looked at every Centaur in the presence with the pity of God.


    Then he pulled out his sword and scratched his neck, and his whole head fell off.


    "Ah


    All the Centaurs screamed.


    So can''t touch defense, Lanling directly cut off his head!


    Moreover, there is no blood at the fracture of the neck.


    A moment later, Lanling''s body fell, his head fell, and the cover of the sarcophagus fell down, sealing the whole coffin!


    At this time, the whole body of the red disgusted Khan was really creepy. At the moment when Lanling cut off his head, he really felt as if the heavenly cover on his head would be lifted in an instant.


    From beginning to end, Lanling didn''t get angry.


    Whether it''s Khitan pinching his neck or hitting him with heavy artillery fists over and over again.


    Every time, the bones of Lanling were smashed and turned into mud, but they recovered instantly and got up again.


    Still no anger, still calm, still with God''s pity eyes.


    This scene is already amazing enough.


    In particular, every time he was smashed into flesh and mud, but he recovered in an instant and got up again. His face was calm and his eyes were still full of pity.


    This It looks so divine.


    And in the end, he cut off his head.


    This, this is shocking!


    They know that there are demonic descendants who will heal if they are injured.


    However, it was smashed into meat mud and healed instantly, which has not been seen.


    Cut off your head directly, which is even more unheard of.


    God is a dedication, a sacrifice!


    This sentence before, feel light and weak, but at this time it is enlightening!


    The whole audience, dead silence!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The blue faced red disgusted Khan suddenly burst out a burst of laughter, sarcastic way: "knowing that he can''t deceive people, he''ll end up with himself. Good death, good death!"


    There was still silence.


    When the survivors of the evil Li tribe were shocked, no one cried. Instead, they all knelt down in the direction of the sarcophagus, folded their hands and prayed with closed eyes.


    The atmosphere of the whole audience was extremely solemn and solemn!


    "Launch, shoot all these Centaur traitors!" he said in a sharp voice


    He waved down his big hand and ordered eight thousand and a half soldiers to slaughter all the survivors of the evil Li tribe.


    However, the Centaur soldiers of ChiYan tribe looked at each other, and no one started.


    What happened just now really shocked them.


    Whether Lanling was smashed into flesh and mud, but recovered in an instant. In particular, the scene in which the Lord Lanling saved the survivors of the evil Li tribe by his own head fully explained that God is dedication and sacrifice.


    All this, really thoroughly shocked their hearts, let them dare not blaspheme.


    "They''re all dead. They''re going to play tricks." "I will cut you into pieces and feed it to the dog. How can you live?" he said angrilyAfter that, he pulled out his sword and walked towards the stone coffin of Lanling.


    At this time, the survivors of the evil Li tribe rushed up and blocked the way of the ChiYan Khan.


    It''s not just the Xie Li tribe.


    Even, the Centaur elders, Centaur warriors and other tribal chiefs of the ChiYan tribe all stepped forward and blocked the way of the ChiYan Khan.


    "What do you do? Have you also been bewitched by this humble and near people? " "I''m going to tear him into pieces, and I''ll let you see clearly," he said angrily


    Suddenly, the countless Centaur soldiers of ChiYan tribe knelt down.


    Two elderly elders of ChiYan tribe knelt down in front of him, hugged his legs and said, "great khi Khan, please listen to me. The moment he cut off his head, I Deep in my heart, deep in my blood, I really feel the shiver of an ancient power. "


    "It''s just that you were bluffing." The red disgusted Khan is cold.


    "Well, even so!" "What if he really is our great fire god of the sea devil?" said the old man of ChiYan tribe


    "He said with a burst of laughter," he said that he was the God of the moon demon, and he said that he was the sea devil and the fire god. Is it possible? He''s a liar


    "There is nothing impossible. Almost every Centaur tribe has a God. However These gods are likely to be the same, but they appear in different faces, and they have countless parts


    He was angry again. His face was fierce and sharp, and he was really very irascible.


    "If he is real, then Are you going to destroy all our centaurs? " Khanate road of ChiYan tribe.


    "I have said many times that he is a liar. I will cut him to pieces and feed him to the dog. You can see clearly."


    "I''d rather believe it than not, my Khan!" The elder of ChiYan tribe trembled: "in half a month, he has already said that in half a month, the ChiYan sea will be burned by flames, and the endless sea water will turn into towering flames. This is the power of the sea devil and the God of fire."


    "He is a liar." He said.


    "What if it happened? What if it did happen? " The chief Taoist of ChiYan tribe.


    Red Khan fell into silence.


    In the time when there was no ChiYan tribe, there was ChiYan sea. I don''t know for thousands of years.


    Such a big sea, such endless sea water will become a flame burning sky? I don''t believe it.


    Once it happens, it can only prove one thing. Lanling is the sea devil and fire god. He is punishing the ChiYan tribe.


    The red tired Khan looked at the Centaur kneeling all over the ground, and his face twitched.


    The sentence of Lanling is too amazing. If ChiYan tribe really put an end to it, the whole Centaur race will be destroyed.


    It''s better to believe in something than nothing.


    "Good..." ChiYan Khan roared: "I''ll wait for half a month. After half a month, if chiyanhai has not been engulfed by the flames, and the endless sea water has not turned into a raging fire, then Lanling is a liar. I''ll cut him into pieces and feed them to dogs. Then I''ll kill all the evil Li Tribes


    "Yes All ChiYan tribe Centaur warrior road.


    "Back to the tribe, back to the ChiYan sea, I want to see how the trick of this liar is exposed." "Take all the prisoners, take this swindler''s sarcophagus!" he said coldly


    Half an hour later!


    The survivors of the evil Li tribe watched the sarcophagus of Lanling leave the evil Li tribe with the most religious and sacred attitude.


    The army of more than 20000 and half men and horses escorted thousands of prisoners of the evil and Li tribe and marched toward the ChiYan sea.


    A big gamble is open!


    Of course, it''s not Lanling''s life and death, he won''t die!


    Before setting out, he and the mirror Lord repeatedly verify.


    Finally, he got the fact that his life was actually an energy body. The damage of his body could not hurt his life, even if he cut off his head directly!


    If you want to kill Lanling, unless you attack with very powerful energy, you can blow up his soul, his energy life!


    However, this bet is related to the future of Lanling!


    If he wins, he will become the co owner of all centaurs and get the loyalty of more than 20000 centaurs.


    If he loses, he will not only lose his face, but even the loyalty of the evil Khan, and he will become the enemy of Centaur race!


    At that time, the whole Yanmo tribe will be wiped out, and his capital will be completely lost.


    Lanling is definitely a crazy gambler!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for monthly pass, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    The living sacrifice ceremony of naishu has begun!


    A thousand Griffins were used, and each Griffin carried five captives, in addition to Knights. There are close people, there are aboriginal barbarians.


    A dozen Griffins, headed by more than a dozen old shamans, rode on them.


    Under the leadership of naishu, a thousand Griffin beasts flew towards the volcano of chimera tribe.


    A day and a night later, this huge air force came over chimera volcano.


    More than a dozen shamans, riding Griffins floating in the crater, began to recite incantations to awaken the three chimera beasts under the volcanic magma.


    Some animal language, only these shamans understand.


    However, for a quarter of an hour, there was no movement under the magma.


    But Shu looked to the side.


    The graceful woman, who was covered in her black cloak, said, "all these powerful monsters are extremely arrogant. Let''s sacrifice them alive first."


    A wave of art!


    A hundred Griffin Knights came forward, flew to the crater in turn, and threw down the five captives on the Griffin''s back one by one.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    There was a constant scream.


    One living prisoner after another, like an air raid bomb, fell like rain.


    These innocent prisoners struggled and howled desperately.


    But it is of no help at all. It can''t change the fate of their destruction.


    "Plop, plop, plop..."


    After one prisoner fell into the magma, his whole body caught fire in an instant. After a short film was engraved, it was burnt into coke and then turned into nothing.


    Looking down from the sky, this picture is very tragic.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Griffins keep flying over the crater, dropping the captive of the living sacrifice.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the lava in the crater is full of struggling people, all of them howling bitterly.


    The first group, five hundred living prisoners, were all thrown away.


    Just a few minutes later, the screams ended and the struggle ended.


    These 500 living people are all reduced to ashes.


    However, the whole volcano magma is still silent.


    But the art looks at the graceful woman on the edge.


    "this powerful monster is not interested in the body of the sacrificial offering, so it will not consume their flesh, but will consume their blood energy essence." Mysterious and graceful woman way.


    these five hundred living creatures were burned by the magma after burning, but HUAWEI''s ashes were extracted.


    Deep in the volcano, three chimera beasts are devouring. The essence of


    ''s blood is its favorite. It''s absolutely delicious.


    Although the energy that engulfs the lava can make it powerful, it is also extremely painful. Every time, there is a feeling of being reduced to ashes in hell.


    and the blood essence of these living beings can not only become strong, but also have no side effects. Before


    , only the chimera tribe entered the trial of heaven, there was a blood essence of life that could devour. Now, after so long time, it has not swallowed up fresh blood and is hungry.


    I didn''t expect to offer a sacrifice to such a living person at one time.


    five hundred captive blood essences were swallowed up and there was no movement on it. Three chimera animals growled impatiently.


    All of a sudden, a burst of magma poured from the crater.


    There was a slight tremor in the whole huge volcano.


    It was a great joy, and there were three chimeras.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen shamans quickly used special incantations to contact the three chimera beasts.


    It''s a negotiation process.


    A dozen shamans signaled to the three chimeras that they now had 5000 prisoners alive to devour. Not only that, but a thousand living people were sacrificed every month, asking if the three headed chimera would like to leave the magma and sign a spiritual contract with their master.


    Yes, the whole process is such a naked exchange of interests, there is no sacred.


    This volcanic magma can bring power to the three headed chimera, but it''s hard.


    This is just like, people are sweet potato and sweet potato can live and have strength every day, but it''s not delicious and it''s on fire.


    For the three headed chimera, the energy of volcanic magma is equal to the nutrition of sweet potato and sweet potato sweet potato, but the taste is the same as Guanyin earth. It is not only bad to eat, but also can''t even pull out the excrement after eating, which makes it very angry.


    No comparison, no harm.


    If these three chimera have been devouring the energy of magma, it is nothing. The key of


    is that the trial of the eye of chimera is throwing hundreds of prisoners down every time, so that it can taste the supreme taste of the essence of the living blood, addicting it, and allowing it to swallow the energy of the magma.


    However, it is not willing to leave the volcano easily, because there is an endless stream of energy here, and after going out, there may not be an endless stream of energy to devour. Of course, it can still return to volcanic magma. But the pain at the moment when I came back was totally beyond words. It simply burned the whole body and rebuilt it.Now, a dozen shamans of Nai Shu told him that a total of five thousand living people''s blood essences could be swallowed up, which made it totally magical.


    Not only that, but every month there will be a thousand living people whose blood can be swallowed up.


    It''s beautiful enough to get it out of the lava.


    "My master supports you, and you must obey his orders." A dozen shamans.


    "I don''t want to be anybody''s mount." Three chimeras signal.


    "You don''t need to be a mount, you just need to obey orders to kill and destroy!" A dozen shamans.


    "Yes!" The three chimeras are signaling.


    Both sides agreed.


    In exchange for the loyalty of the three chimeras, he offered 1000 live people every month to support the three chimeras.


    The next step is to sign a spiritual contract.


    More than a dozen shamans use their whole body''s spiritual power and blood energy to create a special spiritual imprint and release them towards the magma.


    Once the three chimera accept this spiritual imprint, it means that the contract has been signed.


    The three headed chimera clearly felt a complex mental imprint flying towards the brain.


    The three headed chimera is a very accidental product. It has a terrible demon blood in its body. There is no more powerful monster to teach it anything, so it is certainly short-sighted.


    A thousand blood sacrifices a month are enough to buy it.


    After a little hesitation, it accepted the spiritual contract!


    To accept the spiritual contract is a very serious and important thing.


    This kind of spiritual contract, as if it is a kind of spiritual virus, engraved in the deep brain, you can refuse it, but once accepted, you can only be obedient. Once violated, the other party can punish you through this spiritual contract, and can use a very simple mental force to attack and make you feel miserable.


    Therefore, in the wild world, if you want to completely conquer a powerful monster, or even a strong Aboriginal barbarian, the best choice is to sign a spiritual contract.


    Of course, signing spiritual contract is a kind of extremely profound psychic art. In the wild world, only these mysterious and powerful shamans can master it.


    At least in the silver League, no shaman can sign spiritual contracts.


    "Master, it''s done!" An old shaman came to naishu and whispered a mantra: "master, you can order this three headed chimera as long as you say this mantra. Once it disobeys your orders, you can recite the curse of punishment, which will make it miserable. However, unless it disobeys orders, it''s better not to recite it. Once you recite the curse of punishment, you can''t get its absolute loyalty!


    Naishu nodded excitedly: "I understand! Start the living sacrifice and throw down all the remaining 4500 people! "


    Suddenly, the most cruel and bloody sacrifice in the wild world began again.


    Waves of living captives were thrown into the magma.


    This feeling, as if this crater is a cauldron, burning thousands of living people.


    The shrill screams were loud.


    Four or five thousand people filled the whole crater with several layers.


    these people, after a moment, were burnt to ashes, and the essence of blood was extracted from the body.


    three chimera animals devoured themselves crazily.


    It''s so cool. It''s fun!


    I''ve never been able to swallow so much as I do today.


    Devour Devour


    The spirit and soul of the three chimera shivers.


    It feels strong!


    Of course, this is just an illusion. The living sacrifice of 5000 people can really make it powerful, but it is definitely not as big as he feels.


    Half an hour later.


    Phagocytosis is over!


    The three chimera beasts are like a man who has been hungry for several years. All of a sudden, they are satisfied with the whole table of Manchu and Han.


    Above the volcano, more than a dozen shaman priests began to call, ask it to fulfill its promise and leave the bottom of the volcano!


    The three chimeras let out a low roar.


    And then it starts to float up, up, up


    Looking down from the sky, I saw three huge heads floating out of the surface of the magma, each of which was burning.


    "Come on, spread, spread The farther away, the better... " Old shaman road.


    All of a sudden, a thousand Griffins flew away, leaving enough space for the three headed chimera.


    "Creak..."


    Three overlapping hisses, a flame spurted hundreds of meters high.


    A gigantic flame monster, soaring from the volcano!


    It''s almost shaking!


    ����


    ChiYan Khan led an army of more than 20000 men and horses, escorted the prisoners of the evil and Li tribe, carried the sarcophagus of Lanling, left the evil Li tribe, and went south to chiyanhai.


    It''s only three days from the distance of two or three thousand miles.Then, the army of more than 20000 and half troops camped in the vast open space north of ChiYan sea, waiting for the scene that ChiYan sea was engulfed by flames.


    Thousands of the old and weak and wounded of the evil Li tribe kneel on the ground in a huge circle, and the center of the circle is the sarcophagus of Lanling! Facing the direction of the sea of ChiYan, they closed their eyes and folded their hands, praying all the time!


    All the centaurs, including the Khitan Khan, are waiting quietly!


    Time goes by day by day.


    Three days, five days, eight days, nine days!


    The whole ChiYan sea, a quiet, not to mention no flames burning the sky, not even big waves, calm, sea water like a mirror!


    Khitan was still nervous, but with the passage of time, he regained his arrogance again.


    Once again, every day in the curse, in the ridicule!


    Every day I swear that as soon as half a month arrives, I will chop up the body of Lanling, feed the dog, and kill all the survivors of the evil Li tribe!


    The Centaur warriors of the ChiYan tribe and the Centaur allied forces of other tribes were actually bluffed by Lanling.


    But in the past ten days, nothing has happened, and their fear of Lanling has gradually dissipated.


    Only the survivors of the Xie Li tribe firmly believe that Buqian Lanling is the God of all centaurs. He said that if he wanted to punish ChiYan tribe, he would surely punish him. He said that ChiYan sea would become a raging flame, burning all the sea water, and that would happen!


    Time is still passing day by day.


    The patience of the red tired Khan is becoming more and more insufficient!


    His killing heart is ready to move again.


    On the thirteenth day, there were two days to go before the half month deadline, but the patience of the Khitan Khan was completely exhausted.


    He began to order that the survivors of the evil Li tribe, one by one, should be thrown into the sea of ChiYan and drowned!


    This is a provocation, to Lanling, who he thought was dead, and to all the Centaurs present!


    He wants to tell everyone that even if he does this, chiyanhai is still not engulfed by the flames, and the punishment of the so-called sea devil and Fire God has not appeared. Lanling is a liar.


    If he didn''t do it, he did it himself.


    Every other hour, he would throw a centaur of the evil Li tribe into the sea of ChiYan and drown.


    The whole process, no one to resist!


    The survivors of the evil Li tribe let the ChiYan Khan throw him into the sea water. They did not struggle at all. They still kept their hands clasped in prayer.


    Day 14!


    The ChiYan Khan has drowned the Centaurs of thirteen evil Li tribes.


    However, the performance of the drowned centaurs infuriated him, and they showed no fear or reverence.


    Faced with death are not afraid, this makes the red tired Khan furious, this is a provocation to him!


    "You are not afraid of death, are you?" With a ferocious smile, he grabbed the neck of Xie Li Khan''s wife and dragged him to the sea of ChiYan.


    "Mom..." Her two daughters cried as they tried to catch up.


    Xie Li Khan''s wife did not have any fear on her face, but gently said to her two daughters: "don''t worry, the moon demon will take care of me!"


    "Fool, brainwashed fool by deception!" Khitan Khan grabbed her hair and dragged her to the sea.


    "Lanling, the humble Lanling. Don''t you say you are the moon god? Don''t you say you are the sea devil and the fire god? Don''t you say you are the God of all centaurs "Don''t you say you want to punish me? Don''t you mean to burn the whole sea of ChiYan? Don''t you mean to boil the sea water and burn the sky with fire? You come, you come Ha ha ha


    With one hand, ChiYan Khan grabbed the hair of Xie Li Khan''s wife. With the other hand, he untied the crotch of his pants and pulled out the huge objects of his lower body. He had to pee at Xie Li Khan''s wife, humiliating Lanling and Xie Li Khan in this most extreme way.


    Right now!


    "Boom


    A big bang!


    And then


    A flame burst into the sky from the sea of ChiYan.


    Hundred miles of flame, straight to the high altitude!


    Earth shaking, earth shattering!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Magic flame crystal, almost an energy black hole general.


    When Lanling put it into the volcanic magma, it began to devour crazily.


    It''s a huge volcano. It''s sleeping now, but the flame energy contained in the magma is astronomical.


    In less than three days, however, the magma in the dormant volcano was completely swallowed up.


    Astronomical number of magma, have become cold stone.


    But even so, the crystal of this magic flame is only just heating up.


    It just keeps falling, falling, almost to the center of the earth.


    In the center of the earth, there is an almost inexhaustible amount of fiery energy.


    The flame remains like the energy black hole, continue to swallow, swallow, swallow!


    It took ten days!


    The energy in it exceeds a certain equilibrium value and explodes suddenly.


    From a cold crystal to a burning flame.


    Infinite energy, far more than the energy of a nuclear bomb.


    This energy burns everything.


    All the places where it fell were ignited, and when it was frozen and cold, it turned into hot magma again.


    More and more magma, more and more.


    Finally, it exceeds the total energy of the dormant volcano.


    Suddenly, it changed from a dormant volcano to an active volcano.


    However, the flame is still madly released!


    Almost instantaneously


    The flame broke through the thick rock layer and the sea water hundreds of meters deep.


    Go straight to the sky!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Boundless and endless flame, rushed up hundreds of meters in the air.


    The whole sky of ChiYan sea was engulfed by flames in an instant!


    The shock of this scene cannot be described in any words.


    It''s not even magma!


    Because of the high temperature, this countless magma directly turned into ash.


    It was night, but the light of the flame was as bright as day.


    The whole sea water of ChiYan sea, almost in a short short period of time, transpiration, evaporation, disappear!


    Just see endless flame, burning the sky crazily!


    This moment, is really the world color change, as if the end of the world in general!


    The real flame boils the sea, the fire burns the sky!


    ����


    Miracle, real miracle!


    Red disgusted Khan peed directly!


    However, it was not for shame, but for fear of urination.


    Then, he stood on the beach of ChiYan and looked at the miracle in disbelief!


    The flames burst into the sky in the center of the Cheyenne sea, and did not spread to the sea.


    However, all the sea water becomes steam and dissipates in an instant. The temperature is extremely amazing.


    Almost instantly, the skin of the red tired Khan was scalded.


    It was extremely painful, but he didn''t care. He just looked at the flames all over the sky.


    However, Xie Li Khan''s wife fell into a state of near madness, completely ignoring the pain brought by steam, kneeling on the beach of ChiYan, kowtowing and shouting desperately.


    "The great moon god, the great sea devil fire god!"


    At this time, the survivors of the evil Li tribe also fell into ecstasy, shock and happiness!


    The miracle in front of them completely proves that their belief is correct. Lanling is the God of moon demon. Of course, he is also a sea devil and a fire god.


    The god they believe in is indeed the common God of all centaurs!


    In addition, the evil blood given by Li Ling can make the evil people recover in an instant.


    And the miracle of this performance is incomparably shocked and really uses the power of heaven and earth.


    Actually, the whole ChiYan sea was boiled dry, and the sky was burned with flames!


    We didn''t know that there was a volcano under the ChiYan sea. All we could see was that the ChiYan sea turned into a raging flame in an instant.


    The fire burns the sky, the fire boils the sea!


    This is not a miracle. What is it? It''s not a miracle. What is it?


    It seems that the ChiYan tribe really infuriated the great God, so that he aroused the divine power of heaven and earth to punish them and take back the holy water that they were proud of.


    Compared with the ecstasy of Xie Li tribe, the Centaurs of ChiYan tribe are completely shocked and scared!


    Lanling is really the God of fire, the common God of all centaurs.


    He really cooked the sea of chiyanghai, and recovered it with his power.


    They are not afraid that they will be punished, but because they really blasphemed the great God of fire.


    Like Xie Li tribe, ChiYan tribe has incomparable awe and fanaticism for the sea devil Fire God. They plunder the sea devil fire god desperately to pay tribute to the sea devil Fire God and shape the golden body for the sea devil Fire God.


    The reason why ChiYan Khan was so angry was that he felt that Lanling had violated their great gods.No words can describe the Centaur''s loyalty to the God of faith. They are willing to pay tribute to God, even their own life.


    The reason why the evil Li tribe reveres and believes in the God of moon demon is to become a noble Centaur in the next life, not a horse.


    So what is the purpose of ChiYan tribe to believe in sea devil and fire god? The Centaurs of ChiYan tribe firmly believe that everything in this world will be destroyed, whether it is mountains, water, sea, desert, forest. It will be completely destroyed just like their hometown under the sea.


    However, with the sea devil and the fire god, no matter how the world is destroyed, their centaurs can survive and continue.


    Because the great sea devil Vulcan created a new world and a new home for them. And it will transform their bodies to fit the new world.


    For example, in order to adapt to life on the ground, the sea devil and the God of fire gave them half the body of their war horses.


    In the future, when they want to adapt to living in the sky, the sea devil and the fire god will give them a pair of wings.


    Moreover, the shaman of the ChiYan tribe even asserted that even if the sky was destroyed in the future, the sea devil and fire god would surely give them an eternal body of energy, so that they could roam and survive in the universe.


    Therefore, for the ChiYan tribe, the sea devil Fire God is not only their Creator, but also their Savior.


    His power, his greatness, no words can describe!


    And their ChiYan tribe even offended and profaned the great fire god of the sea demon.


    Time, endless fear, endless repentance, endless torment surged into my heart.


    The Centaurs of ChiYan tribe and more than ten other tribes knelt down one after another.


    More than 20000 people and horses, all kneel down in order, looking at the direction of Lanling sarcophagus!


    Every Centaur tribe believes in different gods, but this God is the common God of centaurs.


    The God has countless incarnations. He can be a sea devil, a fire god, a moon demon, and of course, he can be a god of other tribes.


    The Centaurs of other tribes also firmly believe in him, because Lanling has proved that he is the God of moon demon, sea devil and fire god.


    At this time, if a tribe dares to stand up and say to Lanling that you want to be the God of our tribe, then show your divine power to have a look?


    Then this tribe promises to be killed immediately!


    ����


    The fire boils the sea, the fire burns the sky is over!


    The flame disappeared, only the dust all over the sky.


    The huge sea of red loathing, completely disappeared, not a drop of water.


    The cracks that originally led to the East China Sea were blocked by the melting earth and rocks because of the burning of the flames, so the sea water would never pour back in.


    Chiyanghai, forever disappear.


    He was tired of sweating and was still kneeling on the beach.


    Xie Li Khan''s wife said, "Chi Yan, don''t forget the master''s words. If everything comes true, if the sea of chiyanghai is really burned, then you go to the master and plead with the master again


    The red disgusted Khan raised his head and looked at the wife of Xie Li Khan. The bloody tears from his eyes trembled and hoarse and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. My wise and brave wife, please forgive me for my fault


    "You are not asking for my forgiveness, but for the master''s forgiveness!" The way of evil wife.


    ChiYan Khan nodded. Instead of standing up, he knelt all the way to the sarcophagus of Lanling.


    The sarcophagus of Lanling is surrounded by the survivors of the Xie Li tribe. The ChiYan Khan kneels down, and the survivors of the evil Li tribe make way for one another.


    When he came to the sarcophagus, he kowtowed.


    "Red moon, the great God of the red moon, the great God of the moon, the great God of the moon, the great God of the moon, the great God of the moon and the moon Kui Khan wailed.


    "Open the sarcophagus." Inside, came the voice of Lanling.


    The Khan came forward and opened the coffin with great respect.


    Lanling stood up and was headless. His head, held in his hand.


    "You know it''s wrong?" The whole sea sky, is full of the sound of Lanling.


    "Your servant knows it''s wrong!" The Khan almost cried and collapsed on the ground.


    "Alas Lanling put his head on his neck.


    Then, he recovered as usual, with no scar on his neck.


    "Do you know why I cut my head?" Lanling road.


    "I don''t know." He said.


    Lanling said: "you have committed a great crime and slaughtered Centaur compatriots. I want to forgive you. Therefore, you have to cut off your head and half a month, and your life will be shortened for thousands of years."


    As soon as he said this, he felt the pain in his heart and cried on the ground.


    "Master, kill me, kill me!"


    At this time, the Khitan was really dying.


    He was bewitched by naishu and committed a heinous crime. He not only slaughtered his Centaur compatriots, but also offended the great sea demon Fire God.If one can be forgiven for his death, then he really I don''t want to live.


    "Chi Yan, if you offend me and destroy my idols, all these can be forgiven!" Lanling said, "but it is unforgivable that you slaughtered the Centaur compatriots of the evil Li tribe, do you know?"


    "Yes ChiYan Khan said, "however, thousands of mistakes are made by me alone. Please forgive my people."


    Lanling looks at the Centaur warrior of ChiYan tribe and the old Centaur elder.


    All of a sudden, all the Centaurs knelt on their knees, explaining their incomparable awe and piety.


    "Yes, the Centaurs of your ChiYan tribe are still wise. At the critical moment, they prevent you from committing greater crimes." Lanling Road, and then nodded to the elder of ChiYan tribe.


    All of a sudden, the old elder''s head was dizzy and almost fainted with happiness.


    He was affirmed and praised by the great sea demon Fire God, and it was also he who prevented the red disgusted Khan from committing a big crime at the critical moment. He swore that at that time, he really felt the cry of ancient energy in his body. It must be because he was extremely devout to the sea devil God, so the great sea devil God would summon his blood at the critical moment.


    Lanling said: "I love every centaur. I don''t want to kill you, but Your death penalty is unforgivable, you know? "


    "I know!" The red disgusted Khan knelt down in the tunnel: "the humble slave is willing to die in order to forgive his sins, although in his heart he feels that death is to blame!"


    "The ChiYan tribe needs a new Khan. Please appoint your successor." Lanling road.


    "I recommend my younger brother. Although his martial arts are a little lower than me, he is braver, just and tolerant than me," he said


    Then, the red tired Khan waved.


    Another huge Centaur soldier stepped out and knelt down in front of Lanling.


    "Servant red fire, see the master!"


    Chihuo, the younger brother of the red hateful Khan, has a face with Chinese characters and bright eyes.


    Moreover, his body shape is not smaller than that of the ChiYan Khan, which shows that his martial arts are no lower than his brother. It''s just to protect the authority of Khan''s brother, so every time you fight, you lose half a move.


    "Chihuo, from now on, you will be the Khan of this tribe!" Lanling said: "and this tribe, also officially renamed the red fire tribe!"


    "Yes!" Red tired, red fire brothers kneel down in order.


    "Evil wife, come here!" Lanling road.


    Xie Li''s wife knelt down, her whole body skin was boiled by steam, and she was scarred.


    It was in order to maintain the authority of Lanling that she had the disaster.


    Lanling bit his finger and wiped his blood on her forehead.


    There''s a miracle!


    The wound on the whole body of Xie Li''s wife disappeared without a trace and recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This scene once again shocked people.


    Previously, it was called magic.


    At this time, it is called divinity.


    Xie Li''s wife was so excited that her eyes were filled with tears, and from now on, the blood of the great moon demon was flowing in her body. Great happiness, soul around her body and soul.


    All the Centaurs around looked at her enviously.


    Lanling looked at the Centaurs all over the place and said, "powerful Centaur race, you are the whip to destroy the world in my hands! Now, I will take you to destroy the old world and create a new world. Will you follow me? Would you like to be the whip in my hand


    "Yes!" More than 20000 people roared in unison.


    "Well, from now on, you will follow me to fight, to fight, to destroy!" Lanling said: "I will lead you, iron hooves across thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles!"


    "The great moon god, the sea devil, the fire god, the Centaur, long live, long live!"


    The voice of more than 20000 people and horses shocked the sky.


    Lanling looked at the abandoned ChiYan Khan and said, "ChiYan, I will still kill you, but you will be reborn in a different way and become my death warrior. Will you follow me in the world


    The red disgusted Khan''s body suddenly shocked, his eyes showed ecstasy and said: "I will, as long as I can continue to fight for you, even if I become a fierce ghost and suffer from the torture of hell!"


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    Although I''m not Christmas, I wish you all a merry Christmas and a great night!


    thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    That night, the new red fire Khan welcomed Lanling into the inner city of the tribe.


    Moreover, he himself served as the mount of Lanling.


    On that night, in the renamed red fire tribe, all the Centaurs gathered in the fire god square of Haimo to hold a grand bonfire party to celebrate the rebirth of the red fire tribe and to celebrate that all the Centaurs finally found their own co owners, found common gods, and followed the call of God to fight the world.


    In the middle of the night!


    In the largest pyramid of the tribe, there is a huge Sarcophagus, in which the former khirobi Khan kneels.


    The death warrior Gou Li kneels on the side of the coffin. The reason why she appears is that she wants to test the sword for Lanling.


    "Chi Yan, I will suck all the blood from my body, and then I will inject my magic blood into your body." After waiting for Lanling, you will still have a stronger memory. But you will become an extension of my will and almost lose my will. Will you


    "I will!" "In this way, I will be one step closer to the summit of the world, and I will be one step closer to God. Maybe that''s my mission. My violent character made me commit sin and lead me to death. But this death brings me closer to your world. So I think you made me for today. To be your death fighter may be my rebirth, far more glorious than Khan as a tribe. "


    "You''re right." Gou Li said: "when you become a death warrior, you will find how ridiculous the past has been. You will look down on all living beings, because we are already at the top of the food chain in this world."


    Red tired kowtow first way: "master, please salute for me!"


    The enthusiasm of centaurs is really shocking.


    Lanling came forward, opened his mouth, stretched out his sharp fangs, and suddenly bit into the neck of the red disgusted Khan.


    Then, blood sucking crazily!


    He is more than five meters tall, nearly ten meters long, and weighs more than ten thousand kilograms. His blood alone is a thousand kilograms.


    Lanling crazily devoured, incomparably powerful energy continuously into the body, like the flood gate.


    However, after the blood entered his body, it was instantly decomposed into pure energy and poured into the heart. Otherwise, Lanling, which weighs less than 200 Jin in total, will consume 1000 Jin of blood. The plane is too amazing, and the whole body will be cracked.


    Any death warrior is full of fear when he is engulfed with blood.


    Both Gouli and Constantine are like this. The feeling of blood flowing away and vitality disappearing is really terrible.


    But he felt extremely excited, almost trembling and shouting.


    The closer he was to death, the more he felt that he was approaching the gods, and that feeling made him shiver.


    A quarter of an hour!


    A giant Centaur Khan, sucked into a corpse and died completely!


    Even if he died, his face was full of expectation and yearning.


    He stepped forward and closed the huge coffin cover.


    Lanling sat down and closed his eyes to refine the consumed energy.


    One after another powerful energy gushed out of his heart and began to bombard his limbs, muscles and bones.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Familiar quenching!


    Strong energy is refining every part of Lanling''s body.


    Now Lanling more and more clearly feels that every time he sucks blood, knight is a kind of energy exchange.


    He devoured part of the energy of the death warrior, but he also gave the magic blood, which made their blood talent instantly stronger. I don''t know how many times.


    Therefore, when they degenerated into death warriors, their cultivation and force almost doubled.


    The cultivation of Lanling can also be improved.


    Ten minutes later, Lanling opened his eyes.


    The hardening of the body by powerful energy is over.


    Lanling raised his sword and chopped at Gou Li!


    "When!"


    The voice was silent, and the delicate body of Gou Li trembled slightly.


    "Master, devouring the blood of the red disgusted Khan, your strength has increased by 1000 Jin, and your cultivation has reached the master of the Seven Star demon martial arts!" Gouli road.


    Lanling was surprised. The cultivation of ChiYan Khan was amazing. After Lanling swallowed up his blood, his strength increased by 1000 Jin.


    Before that, he devoured 25 magic masters, and his strength only increased by 3000 Jin.


    What''s more, the power improvement brought about by swallowing blood vessels will be lower and lower. In other words, a blood vessel of red disgusted Khan is equivalent to 15 magic martial masters, which is really amazing.


    However, although centaurs are very powerful, they also have limitations, that is, they are pure strength type strong men, and they have limits.


    However, in the wild world, the real strong are energy attacks.


    "Master, forget your accomplishments!" Gou Li said: "because you haven''t learned how to breathe, even if you have broken through the peak of magic master, you are still not the opponent of art. If you fight, he can kill you in seconds. As long as you understand the hell lightning, you can easily kill him"I know!" Lanling road.


    Then, Gou Li even climbed over, cold jade hands holding Lanling''s face and kissing his lips.


    At this time, Gouli is really more beautiful than before.


    But it''s too white, just like the ghost inside the beautiful girl ghost, and even her lips have no blood color.


    "As a death warrior, you also have emotions?" Lanling road.


    "Of course..." Gou Li said: "don''t forget that you have poisoned me. We are indeed the extension of your will, but over time, we will continue to be strong and degenerate, but when the blood in the body and our soul completely agree, we will gradually have our own will and become a free energy life. Of course, loyalty to you will reach the limit. "


    "Loyalty for freedom?" Lanling was shocked. "


    " yes, magic blood will gradually evolve us. It will release us as much freedom as we feel loyal. " Gou Li said: "therefore, every hell knight is a free, noble and powerful soul. Their loyalty to you is completely from the heart, not just the walking dead.". Puppets are powerful, but not powerful. Of the twenty-six samurai of the dead, I am the fastest evolving one


    Lanling was pleasantly surprised by this statement.


    Because he didn''t like a group of powerful puppet warriors either. With absolute loyalty, he hoped that these death warriors would have wisdom, so that they could command the army and lead the army to fight.


    "Master, my lips are too white. Can you make me red?" Asked Gou Li.


    Lanling nodded.


    Gouli opened her small mouth and bit off Lanling''s chest. A bead of blood coagulated. Then she touched the blood bead with her finger and put it on her lips.


    All of a sudden, her petal like lips became bright red as blood.


    Beautiful face, even more gorgeous.


    "Guli, where has silk gone? After the war, I never saw it again. " Lanling road.


    Gou Li said: "naishu asked Constantine for silk. He didn''t agree. He was very struggling. From that time on, the thread disappeared. But I''m sure it won''t be long before she appears in front of you. "


    Lanling said, "then what do you die warriors rely on to improve your accomplishments?"


    "Swallow up!" Gou Li said: "blood sucking and swallowing is the only way for us to become stronger. When we''ve evolved to a certain extent, we''ll have new ways of phagocytosis. My master, don''t give you evil blood easily in the future. You may not know how noble and powerful your blood is. Once you give magic blood, it is equivalent to placing a person at the top of the pyramid of the whole world! "


    Lanling has already felt it.


    In the northern part of the Manda Empire, on his own efforts, he created an absolute pyramid shaped demon clan, established a powerful empire, and unified the whole northern wilderness.


    And he has been kissing, all of them are blood sucking kings at the top of the pyramid!


    Lanling hated this. He didn''t want to be like Timothy. He wanted to be unique.


    "Of course you are unique. You may have some relationship with Timothy, but you are absolutely different from him." Gou Li said, "master, let me serve you. ��


    ����


    Three hours have passed. It''s dawn and the sun is rising!


    It''s over for Li mang. The black clothes are on.


    After serving Lanling, she has really evolved.


    Her skin was still white, but it was radiant rather than completely pale.


    Even the outline of the face has changed, gradually away from the Luocha nationality, between the Witch and the human woman.


    She has become more beautiful, both in body and face, more than the second lady silk.


    It''s no wonder that the legendary demons are full of the beauty of dreams and magic. Maybe they have amazing beauty after countless times of evolution.


    "Boom


    A big bang!


    The huge sarcophagus suddenly cracked, and Khitan stood up.


    The first time he woke up, his eyes were looking for Lanling, then he knelt down to him and said, "the great devil emperor, ChiYan, the death warrior, report to you!"


    Lanling can clearly see that his body has become even bigger.


    Originally, he was only five meters tall. At this time, he was more than six meters tall. Originally he was only 10 meters long, but now he is more than 12 meters.


    Obviously, his cultivation became more powerful after he became a death warrior.


    His eyes, it really seems that there are two groups of flame in the burning.


    He was different from Constantine and other death warriors, who were cold and rigid, much like puppet warriors.


    And the red disgust is highly evolved, despite the smell of cruelty, death, cold, and killing. However, it is not rigid, but fanatical.


    Just as Gou Li said, the blood of the devil will control the death warrior and exchange loyalty for freedom.And ChiYan''s loyalty to Lanling was directly broken, so the blood of the devil gave him great freedom at the beginning, which made him not look like a cold puppet.


    "My brother, do you feel it? The feeling of overlooking all living beings, the feeling of infinite proximity to the universe? " Asked Gou Li.


    "I feel it." "Although I feel that the road ahead is still incomparably long, I already feel it. I see more before the past is how ridiculous, like a prisoner watching the sky. Now I can follow the master''s back, step all over the mountains and rivers, to the star sea! My master, in the future, the direction your sword points to is the goal of ChiYan''s lifelong struggle


    Lanling nodded and pushed open the gate of the pyramid.


    Outside, more than 20000 people and horses have been assembled and lined up in a neat line.


    It''s like an endless black ocean.


    At this time, suddenly Lanling heart suddenly a convulsion, as if to feel a change.


    Suddenly, he looked at Gouli.


    "Master, there should be something wrong with the Yanmo tribe." She also felt the will of Lanling.


    In fact, this is a signal sent to Lanling by the death warriors of the Yanmo tribe.


    It''s just that it''s so far apart that it''s just a twitch, not a clearer signal. When these death warriors have evolved to a certain extent, they will send a clearer signal to Lanling, even if they are far apart.


    "Red fire, you lead all the Centaur soldiers to the north of the Yanmo tribe, and escort all the old and weak of the tribe to live in the evil Li tribe." Lanling ordered.


    "Yes New red fire Khan road.


    Lanling said to Xie Li Khan''s wife, "now all the old and weak of the Centaur tribe will live in the Xie Li tribe. You should take good care of all the old people and protect all the young people. I will send two thousand and a half horse soldiers to protect the evil Li tribe."


    "Yes, my master!" The wife of Xie Li Khan knelt down.


    Lanling whistled.


    The golden Griffin swoops down, and Lanling turns over to ride, and Gou Li rides in front of him.


    "Chihuo, you should visit all the Centaur tribes to ensure that all the old and the weak are concentrated in the evil Li tribe. After all this, you will lead all the Centaur warriors northward to the Yanmo tribe Lanling road.


    "Yes, my master!" Red fire Khan road.


    With a pat from Lanling, the golden Griffin flies high and flies toward the Yanmo tribe in the north.


    And ChiYan, the death warrior, ran on the ground like lightning, always following the Lanling in the air.


    ����


    After three days and three nights.


    Lanling rode the golden Griffin back to the Yanmo tribe.


    The death warrior on the ground, Khitan, also arrived at the same time!


    In the air, Lanling clearly saw the vast expanse of barbarians!


    All the forests around the Yanmo tribe were burned, and there were scorched marks all over the tribe.


    On the ground, there are thousands of burnt corpses.


    Within the tribe, all the wooden houses were burned to ruins. Fortunately, most of the houses of the Yanmo tribe are built of stone and brick, otherwise the whole tribe will be destroyed.


    Lanling landing.


    Saumor, evil Khan, death warrior Constantine come forward.


    "Master, three chimeras!" Constantine said, "the three headed chimera, which was burned to death by all the magma of my ancestors, became a giant and attacked the Yanmo tribe!"


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Three chimera?


    At that time, when I was in the chimera tribe, Lanling heard about it.


    The common chimera is just a kind of flying beast with faster speed and stronger combat effectiveness.


    Using a very intuitive data to describe, chimera''s flying speed is about 20% faster than Griffin, and its combat effectiveness is about 30% stronger.


    However, the two chimera are not the same. Their magic blood talent is more than ten times that of ordinary chimera.


    As for the three chimeras, they have never been seen in hundreds or thousands of years.


    Three hundred years ago, the birth of three chimera directly led to the extinction of chimera.


    According to the official statement of the chimera tribe, the three headed chimera beast has gone to the distant sky to practice, but it will still protect the chimera tribe in the sky. Of course, Lanling knew it was bullshit when he heard it.


    But unexpectedly, the three headed chimera appeared. Moreover, it was once put to death by dropping magma.


    Lanling said, "how big is it?"


    Suo magic way: "about 50 meters long, after the wings spread out, 30 meters wide!"


    So big? That''s really a giant. It''s dozens of times the size of an ordinary Griffin.


    Lanling looks at the corpse on the ground.


    Most of them are charred, and a few are so rotten that almost all the bones are left. But there are still a few bodies, the surface does not have the slightest scar, only the nostrils and ears some blood stains.


    "This three headed chimera has three attacks." Soremon said: "the first head spurts fire, the second head sprays poison, and the third hair gives out a very terrible hissing sound, very sharp, very high, but the sound is not big, or even can not be heard. But once hit by this sound wave, many soldiers are directly killed and their mouth and nose bleed


    Ultrasonic attack!


    These three chimera are so powerful that they can attack with ultrasonic wave?


    "Is this three headed chimera attacking at will, or is it aimed specifically at our Yanmo tribe?" Lanling asked.


    Sorcerer way: "specially for the Yanmo tribe."


    This is strange. Is it revenge for the chimera tribe? No, the chimera tribe threw it into the magma and put it to death. It should hate the chimera tribe. How could it take revenge for it? And with this thought, it should have appeared long ago. It should have been killed before Lanling destroyed the chimera tribe.


    "Where is it?" Lanling road.


    "We tracked it to its lair, right at chimera," Constantine said


    Chimera volcano, that''s not far, less than 300 miles.


    Lanling didn''t ask the death warrior why he didn''t kill the three headed chimera because he couldn''t reach it.


    "Does it fly fast?" Lanling asked.


    "Soon, almost twice the size of a Griffin." Sorcerer''s road.


    Lanling said, "how many times has it attacked?"


    The sorcerer said: "those who came here three days ago have to come every day and kill more than 1000 people each time. Every time, it''s going to take two hours. "


    Lanling rides the Griffin beast to watch the whole Yanmo tribe.


    All the soldiers looked at the horizon nervously, as if three chimera would come at any time.


    But inside the wall, the people who are working in the Ministry of fire and evil are full of fear, constantly raise their heads and keep their ears up.


    As for centaurs, the great army is gone. The remaining few hundred and a half horsemen galloped around, their eyes full of anger and pain. Because the powerful Centaur had no way to deal with the three headed chimera.


    "Master, eighty nine Centaur soldiers have also died, but in order to avoid panic, I have cremated the bodies of these brothers."


    Lanling''s face was drawn. Although he was loyal to more than 20000 Centaur soldiers, every Centaur soldier was precious. If he died, he was heartbroken, not to mention 89.


    "Is there a big loss of food and materials?" Lanling asked.


    "Big, big!" Soremon said: "because we plundered too many materials, the warehouse can not be put down, the other party is directly in the open space of the tribe. When the three chimera beasts attack, they have no time to transfer these materials, and they are all burned. About 50% of the materials have been burned down. "


    All of a sudden, Lanling''s heart was dripping with blood.


    Soremon said: "chief, over the past three days, the population who came to join the Yanmo tribe has dropped sharply. Every day before, more than 3000 or 4000 people came to join the Yanmo tribe. Today, there are less than 300 people! And the whole tribe is less than half of what it was before. Of course, the brothers of the Yanmo tribe are still working hard at the risk of their lives, but 300000 Luocha captives take the opportunity to slack off, especially the people of the chimera tribe. They are very excited that this is the Revenge of three chimera beasts. He thinks that they will soon be free and rebuild the chimera tribe. Even, many of the 300000 captives are ready to revolt when three chimeras come to attack. "Lanling frowned.


    These are the three chimera beasts that must be solved, otherwise the whole Yanmo tribe will be panic stricken. Not only will the construction progress be greatly reduced, but it is also likely to trigger the rebellion of 300000 Luocha people.


    "By convention, when will this three headed chimera attack again today?" Lanling asked.


    Soremon said: "almost, this is the time!"


    "Oh..."


    At this time, a roar came from the distant horizon.


    The whole Yanmo tribe completely changed color.


    "Dangdangdangdang..." The whole Yanmo tribe, the huge bell rings.


    "Here comes the monster. Run, run!"


    All the people who are working in the Ministry of Yanmo immediately put down their work and ran to the house.


    All the soldiers of the Yanmo tribe who are supervising the capture of the Luocha nationality immediately enter the Yanmo tribe with the fastest speed, enter the castles, stone houses and caves to escape.


    What about centaurs Lanling asked.


    Evil Li Khan said: "in the nearby cave, in the pool!"


    Lanling nodded.


    Hiding is the best way to deal with the three chimeras, and he certainly won''t blame the Centaurs for their timidity.


    Soremon said: "in fact, the evil Khan and all the Centaur soldiers are not willing to escape, and want to fight the three chimera beasts to the death. It was Dina and I who worked together to force the Yeli tribe to compromise and transfer all centaurs


    Lanling said, "you are right."


    The faces of Xie Li Khan and Xie Li II are full of shame.


    "Xie Li, you are the king of cavalry on the land, not in the air!" Lanling said: "if you are afraid to fight and escape on land, you are cowardly. But in the face of the enemy in the air, you can''t reach it. It''s wise to avoid fighting! "


    Xie Li Khan''s son did not speak, and his face was still full of anger and shame. They had never experienced this passive feeling of being beaten.


    In the short video, all the people of the whole Yanmo tribe have been hiding in the castle, cave, underground cave and stone house.


    Still standing outside, only Lanling, Suo Mo, Xie Li Khan father and son, 26 death warriors!


    The ChiYan Khan, who became a death warrior, was supposed to rush to the Yanmo tribe to join with Lanling, but when he heard the voice of the three chimera beasts, he immediately rushed to the nearby mountain. He wanted to stand on the top of the mountain and see if he could fight against it!


    ����


    At this time, on the construction site outside the tribe, 300000 Luocha prisoners were no longer working. A group of people gathered together and looked at the horizon with expectation.


    They''re even cheering and jumping!


    "Three chimera, come on, burn all these bastards of Yanmo tribe."


    "Three chimera beasts, Lanling''s wife and daughter are in the cave. You rush in and burn them alive. We can peel their skin and eat their meat!"


    "Centaur bastard, Yanmo tribe bastard, come and fight me, come and fight your Laozi. Your end is coming. Three chimeras will kill you completely, and we will rebuild our tribe. "


    "Revolt, rebel today, and the Centaurs are scared to hide. When the three chimera beasts attack, we kill the wall and kill the Yanmo tribe


    "Rebel, rebel, rebel!"


    One hundred and two hundred thousand prisoners of the Luocha nationality were shouting, waving hoes and iron wares in their hands.


    Lanling''s eyes were cold, staring at the hundreds of thousands of prisoners.


    Unexpectedly, the prisoners of Luocha nationality were so confused that they even put up their middle fingers in the direction of Lanling.


    Moreover, many Luocha captives took out the guys below and urinated in the direction of Lanling.


    At first, only a few people did this. Later, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of people began to take out birds and urinate at Lanling.


    For a moment, the air is full of steam!


    Lanling asked, "three chimera beasts, will not attack these Luocha captives every time?"


    "No, the three chimera will never hurt these Rocha captives." Soremon said: "originally, after our estrangement and division, there have been a large number of traitors among the 300000 prisoners who have turned to us, and there will soon be a substantial breakthrough. These traitors are willing to cut their tails and show their loyalty to you and become the people of the Yanmo tribe. But the appearance of the three chimeras destroyed all this


    Lanling''s heart is really murderous.


    The three headed chimera brought him such a huge loss.


    If you look at the whole silent Yanmo tribe, even if you hide in tunnels, caves and castles, you can still feel a lot of people shivering.


    These three chimera must be destroyed, otherwise it will attack several times, not to mention the construction of the Yanmo tribe will not need to be carried out, and the people''s heart and morale will be completely destroyed.People''s heart and morale are everything of the Yanmo tribe.


    After the 100000 or 200000 Luocha prisoners peed at Lanling, they were more daring to see that Lanling did not respond. Moreover, they felt that hiding in the crowd, Lanling could only hear the sound, but could not find them.


    All of a sudden, dirty words and vicious words are heard all the time.


    "Lanling, have you seen Laozi big bird? If you don''t open your legs every day, you can''t satisfy me


    "Humble Lanling, your wife''s stomach is really big, but the children in her belly are not yours, but mine, ours. One night, we went into your wife''s camp, full of 300 people, so we really don''t know whose child is in her belly. "


    "Everyone, as long as the three chimera beasts arrive, we will rush in and kill the Yanmo tribe, rape and kill all the women first and then, and rape and kill Lanling''s wife!"


    Then, hundreds of thousands of Luocha captives began to line up and clench their iron wares, and they really wanted to rebel.


    The father and son of Xie Li Khan were so angry that they pulled out their swords and were about to rush out.


    In this world, there are people who dare to blaspheme the great God of moon demon, which should involve nine tribes.


    Lanling noticed that more than half of the people who urinated insulted and hurled abuse were ready to revolt.


    There are also about 100000 people who sit still on the ground all the time.


    "Master, it''s the silver tribe, and the people of several nearby tribes. They saw you summoning the thunder of heaven and earth with their own eyes. They thought you were a demon, so they had already feared and respected you." Gouli road.


    Lanling raised his hand and drew a line among the 300000 luochazu prisoners: "kill all the 200000 Luocha prisoners on the left, and none of them will be left!"


    As soon as he said this, saumor''s face trembled, but he did not speak.


    "Yes The father and son of the evil Khan.


    26 dead warriors cheered.


    "Oh..." Another thunderous roar.


    It''s the roar of three chimeras, and it''s very close.


    "Oh..." At this time, the Khitan Khan had already rushed to the highest peak and roared at the three headed chimera.


    "That''s ChiYan?" Evil and fierce Khan.


    Lanling said: "yes, he has committed a crime. I have executed him and become my death warrior. All the Centaurs have already been loyal to me. It''s better for the red fire Khan to lead an army of 20000 and a half centaurs northward to join us! "


    If it had not been for the attack of three chimera beasts, saumor would have cried out, and the evil father and son would have cried out long live.


    Lanling actually took over the whole Centaur race. What a powerful fighting force.


    But


    The three headed chimera is a big problem and must be solved.


    ����


    "Hoo..."


    At last, the three chimera appeared.


    It''s a huge object over 50 meters long and 30 meters wide.


    The whole body was burning with flames.


    Three huge heads, one red, one turquoise, one dark.


    Its huge body flew over the top of the mountain.


    The death warrior, Khitan Khan, roared at the three heads of chimera in the sky.


    All of a sudden, the air within dozens of miles around began to tremble.


    His sound waves, like a super sonic bomb, go towards the three chimera.


    Not only that, he suddenly pulled out the big sword and cut wildly.


    Blood red Dao Gang, suddenly cut out of the air.


    Xie Li Khan is extremely envious!


    The previous cultivation of ChiYan Khan was comparable with him, which was obviously much higher than that of him at this time.


    Moreover, after he became a death warrior, he broke through the limit of Centaur and was able to send out energy attack.


    The three headed chimera was attacked, and her huge body trembled in the air and then screamed.


    The first head of the three chimera opened and burst into flames.


    In an instant, the red disgusted Khan was completely engulfed by the flame!


    "Kill, kill, tear up Lanling, kill the Yanmo tribe, rape and kill the women of Lanling first!" After seeing three chimera beasts, more than 100000 Luocha captives immediately screamed and waved their iron wares. The tide rushed up.


    Hundreds of thousands of prisoners rushed to the walls of the Yanmo tribe.


    On the other hand, there are only 26 death warriors guarding the gate of Lanling. They are Xie Li Khan father and son, Lanling and Suo Mo, totally 30 people!


    Lanling pulled out his sword and said slowly, "if the order goes on, all the soldiers of the Yanmo tribe will continue to dodge and will not be allowed to fight. Today, there are only 30 of us to resist the mob of more than 100000 Luocha people! "


    "Yes Thirty people cheered in unison!����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    As a warrior of death, ChiYan Khan is very brave and brave, standing on the top of the mountain and attacking three chimera beasts.


    It''s roaring sound wave and crazy Dao gang.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." Three head chimera''s first head, desperately spurting fire, instantly ignited the death warrior ChiYan.


    However, all death warriors are immortal.


    The whole body is on fire, still crazy cut!


    Seeing that the flame can''t die, the three headed chimera spurts poison.


    The terrible venom splashed on his body, and the pieces of meat were directly corroded away, which made the picture terrifying.


    But in just a moment, the corroded wounds healed instantly and recovered as before.


    See poison not die red tired, three head chimera''s third head attacks, released a terrible ultrasound.


    This ultrasonic attack is the most terrible, even if the weak are far away, they are also very painful.


    The person who is directly hit by the ultrasonic wave is basically an instant brain explosion. On the surface, everything is OK. It''s just the mouth and nose bleeding. In fact, the brain has already rotten mud.


    However, Khitan laughed.


    The most powerful ultrasonic attack of the three chimera was the most useless to him.


    Why is ultrasonic attack so powerful? Because it attacks the most vulnerable parts of the human body through the body. However, all the death warriors have been transformed by the blood of Lanling. To some extent, they are dead. It is the devil''s power that drives their body, soul and brain.


    Therefore, their brains are completely covered with a Demon power, and naturally they will not be hurt by the ultrasonic weapons of the three chimera beasts.


    As a result, ChiYan, the death warrior, and the three chimera were in a terrible fight, but neither side could hurt the other.


    ����


    On this side, more than 100000 Luocha captives began to rebel, carrying iron weapons, and frantically attacked the almost defenceless wall.


    In the 3500 meter long city wall, only 30 people defend it, with an average of 120 meters.


    It looks like it''s totally crazy.


    And actually, it''s crazy.


    The barbarians may have many characteristics, but one is that they are savage and afraid of death.


    More than 100000 people came to the city wall and looked at the ten meter high wall, which should have retreated.


    But these madmen began to pile up one after another, and even built a ladder to climb up. It was really crazy.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Lanling''s fifty shot arrows were fired wildly.


    It''s not just Lanling, the 26 death warriors, each of whom has ten arrows.


    With the magic blood of Lanling, the spirits of these death warriors soar. Even if the original shooting skill is not high, they can shoot ten consecutive arrows at this time.


    Sorcerer''s archery is also very good.


    Not to mention the evil Khan father and son, every Centaur is a god archer.


    Thirty shooters, shooting hundreds every second.


    Yes, every second!


    these thirty people are the most elite force of the whole tribe.


    Even more than a thousand elite shooters.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    Every second, sharp arrows are like rain and lightning, harvesting life crazily.


    Under the city wall, hundreds of thousands of rebels of Luocha nationality have been building people''s ladders one after another, rushing up and climbing up.


    However, all this is really in vain.


    The ten meter wall was too high. They did not have any bows and arrows, and they did not have a ladder to attack the city. They climbed up by building a ladder. As long as Lanling shoots the first person on the ladder, four or five people above fall down one after another.


    This disorganized rebellion is a total waste of life.


    With a little preparation, they should secretly build hundreds of siege ladders.


    With the siege ladder, the thirty men in Lanling, even if they had three heads and six arms, could not kill them, nor could they stop the rebels who were rushing upward in the tide.


    ����


    At this time, the three chimera also found that they could do nothing but hate Khan. Fighting with him could only waste their energy.


    So, it suddenly roared, gave up the red disgust, flew toward the Yanmo tribe.


    In the sky, he saw hundreds of thousands of people rushing frantically against the wall.


    The contract of its temporary master states clearly that all Luocha captives should not be killed, because it is likely to be the food in the future. It has only one target, that is, the people in the Yanmo tribe.


    Thus, the three chimera began to attack wantonly and arrogantly.


    In a few hundred meters, it spewed fire wildly at 30 people on the city wall.


    "Uncle, you enter the cave." Lanling road.


    "Yes The soul of sorcery was unwilling to enter the city cave.


    Because his blood can not resist the terrible flame of the three chimera beasts. Although he is also the descendant of the devil, the demon blood in his body is still too low.Unlike the evil Khan father and son, the original demon blood is very high, and with the magic blood given by Lanling, he is not afraid of the fire and the sword attack, although he is not as immortal as the death warrior.


    Three chimera wild fire, to Lanling, to the death of the samurai, to the evil father and son.


    But it''s no use.


    These people are immortal.


    For other death warriors, their skin and flesh will be scorched and healed instantly.


    However, Gou Li''s body turned into a kind of white crystal directly, just like jade. It was burned by fire, and it was safe and sound.


    However, when she turned into crystal, she seemed to be frozen and motionless.


    When the three chimeras saw that the fire attack was useless, they began to use poison.


    However, it is still useless.


    In the end, ultrasound is still completely useless.


    The three chimera were so angry that they simply abandoned the people on the wall and began to wreak havoc in the Yanmo tribe.


    Lanling shoots at it crazily.


    However


    Lanling''s arrow can do nothing about it.


    First of all, its whole body flame, even if the iron arrow shot into its body, is soon burned and melted, and then become a part of its body.


    Aim at its eyes.


    As a result


    As a result, the eye of its first head is a flame directly, which is useless after being shot in, and is directly burned.


    His second head, his eyes, were hard crystals. Lanling''s black gold arrow shot on it, not even a trace left.


    As for the third head, he didn''t even have eyes.


    In just a few minutes, Lanling fired hundreds of arrows at the three Qimei hands, but it didn''t help at all.


    It''s all over the body. It doesn''t matter.


    You know, it has lived under the magma for more than 300 years, which is worse than the monkey king. Its whole body has long been invulnerable, and its eyes are as good as the eyes of fire. Its whole body is almost full of energy. How can it be hurt by a mere sharp arrow.


    As a result, Lanling can only watch the huge monster wreak havoc on his Yanmo tribe.


    One after another giant catapults were burned down, one anti-aircraft tower was destroyed, and one giant crossbow was reduced to ashes.


    These are the fortifications of the Yanmo tribe, which were made by countless craftsmen through arduous efforts.


    Not only that, although some houses are brick, they can not withstand the long-term burning of terrible flames, and they are directly burned red, and even even burst into flames.


    "Click..."


    The house can''t bear the fire. It breaks and collapses.


    The house was full of screams.


    There are hundreds of people hiding in it.


    The ecstatic three headed chimera swooped down, a burst of flame.


    In an instant, hundreds of people were all burnt, and the air was full of the smell of roast meat. Even if Lanling wanted to save it, it was too late.


    In the end, hundreds of people died.


    Lanling can feel that the whole Yanmo tribe''s people are full of fear, and they shiver under the cover of death.


    Under the city wall, hundreds of thousands of people still build people''s stairs to rush up. However, they have no choice but to the ten meter high wall.


    Within the city wall, the three headed chimera monster rampaged wildly, slaughtered and destroyed the Yanmo tribe in Lanling.


    And Lanling, also helpless!


    What a day, dog!


    ����


    A whole hour and a half.


    Three chimera beasts wreak havoc on the Yanmo tribe.


    Finally, as if the energy consumption was almost exhausted, the three headed chimera left.


    Under the city wall, the hundreds of thousands of Luocha people are still looking for death crazily.


    However, they have learned to be smart. They cut down a lot of trees, and then carry more than ten meters of trunk on their shoulders, ready to rush up on the wall.


    However, Lanling is no longer interested in playing games with them.


    An order!


    Suddenly, several thousand and a half of the soldiers and soldiers rushed out of the nearby caves and lakes.


    With endless madness, he raised his butcher''s knife and rushed to kill the more than 100000 Luocha rebels.


    At this moment, all the Luocha captives knew that the three chimera beasts had flown away.


    ����


    Just a quarter of an hour later, the battle under the wall is over!


    The 189000 Luocha prisoners who took part in the rebellion were killed 450000 and their bodies piled up like mountains.


    One hundred and forty thousand, kneeling on the ground.


    The madness just now has exhausted their courage. Especially when several thousand and a half men and horses soldiers launch an attack, they have no resistance at all.


    In the face of these rebels kneeling on the ground, Lanling even disdained to say a word.Light order way: "go, dig a pit, incomparably huge pit!"


    Suddenly, several thousand and a half men and horses drove the hundreds of thousands of people out to dig a big hole on the huge flat ground in front of them. The mud dug out just happened to build the third wall.


    Then, Lanling entered the tribe!


    Three chimera monsters left, and all the people and soldiers of the Yanmo tribe came out of the cave, tunnel and house.


    The soldiers consciously searched for the bodies, then carried them out one by one and placed them in the open space under the wall.


    Finally count the number of people!


    This time, three chimeras killed more than 900 people.


    Although all the people and soldiers were hiding, nearly a thousand people were killed.


    The number of casualties added up in recent days is close to that.


    All the people and soldiers of the Yanmo tribe were in great depression and pain, and their morale was in an unprecedented low level.


    If we go on like this and do nothing to this three headed chimera, the morale of the tribe will be completely destroyed.


    After the discovery of Lanling, everyone''s eyes lit up, showing the light of hope.


    Their chief is omnipotent and has created one miracle after another. Can the chief kill this monster?


    I don''t know who started, one by one, the fallen people of the Yanmo Department knelt down.


    "Chief, please save your people."


    "Chief, please kill this monster and avenge countless brothers!"


    Lanling looked at the tribes full of Cangyi and solemnly nodded his head and said, "OK, I will get rid of this monster, and I will protect the safety of the tribe!"


    After saying this, Lanling felt a heavy shoulder.


    This is the promise. Once you say it, you must do it. Otherwise, people will lose their hearts and destroy the belief of the tribal people in Lanling.


    after listening to Lanling''s promise, the eyes of all the descendants of the Yanmo department immediately showed a bright light, as if the death of the three headed chimera was in front of them.


    Some people may say that these people of the Yanmo tribe are cumbersome, and their combat effectiveness is far less than that of centaurs.


    Yes, it is. But These people are the kindling of the Yanmo empire in Lanling. The future Yanmo Empire needs to be built by them.


    Splendid civilization, powerful empire, magnificent city walls and powerful weapons all need to be built by them.


    Centaur warrior, only responsible for killing, not building.


    ����


    "Mirror Lord, I want to kill this three headed chimera monster. Is there any way?" Lanling asked.


    The mirror warlord was silent for a moment and said, "master, as long as your martial arts are as high as that of little luochawang, or even half of him, you can kill this three headed chimera monster."


    Lanling said, "except for this method? What can be achieved in a short time. "


    Mirror demon king said: "feel the hell lightning, these three chimera monsters are the body of energy, immune to most damage. Only has no resistance to two kinds of harm. The first kind of lightning, the second kind of star magic. "


    "What is the magic of the starry sky?" Lanling road.


    "It is a meteorite from outer space. It has very terrible energy. If anyone enters its energy range, its vitality will wither rapidly. It can penetrate any defense and destroy almost all living things." Mirror magic king.


    Lanling immediately thought of radiation!


    At that time, he rescued Yan Naier''s silver wolf army and met this kind of radiation energy stone under the lake bottom.


    It was this radiation meteorite that turned the desert ancient city into a no man''s land.


    Once the moon shines, the terrible radiant energy will disperse, killing all living things.


    Lanling used this radiation to kill the enemy of the silver wolf army and almost killed Turing.


    "Mirror, do you know where there is such a star magic meteorite?" Lanling road.


    The mirror demon king said: "master, I really don''t know, because all the people who have seen this kind of star magic meteorite are all dead. The ghost king did look for this kind of meteorite, but that one has been used up by him


    All the information the mirror knows is obtained from its spiritual slaves.


    The people who found this kind of outer space radiation meteorite are all dead, so it is very difficult for it to obtain relevant information.


    "So, the only way for you is to feel the lightning in hell." The mirror demon king said: "once you understand the hell lightning, the three wonderful beasts will be afraid of you like ghosts, where you appear, it does not dare to be within kilometers."


    "I see!" Lanling said: "how long does it take to realize the lightning in hell?"


    "You need to go to Tongtian peak, which is the highest wild place in the south. Only there can you have the strongest power of thunder and lightning, and you can feel the power of heaven and earth and the lightning of hell." The mirror demon king said: "Tongtian peak is 17000 miles away from here. In about two months, you can finish your understanding and return to the Yanmo tribe."


    Lanling faintly felt that the mirror demon was planning his next road.


    "I see." Lanling road.Two months, too long.


    By that time, the hearts of the Yanmo tribe had already been completely lost, and the whole tribe had been destroyed by the three heads of Qimei handle.


    But the mirror Lord doesn''t care.


    There is only one thing it cares about. Lanling is transformed into a demon emperor as soon as possible. It only cares about Lanling''s powerful force, not his empire.


    At this time, saumor came in and said, "Xiaoling, a mysterious man asked to see you outside the gate of the city, saying that she had a way to subdue the three headed chimera beast!"


    Lanling was shocked and said, "let her in! Gouli, go and get her in


    Soon, Gou Li came in with a woman with a beautiful figure. She was covered in a black cloak.


    Open the hood, revealing a beautiful face.


    It was the missing second lady silk!


    The first time she saw Lanling, she knelt down and said, "first of all, I want to tell you that this three headed chimera monster was summoned by naishu with my help."


    Then she looked at Lanling with her beautiful eyes.


    Lanling''s heart trembled and her eyes shrank, but her face did not change.


    Lanling said, "go on talking."


    Silk Road: "you don''t kill me?"


    Lanling said, "I''ll let you go on."


    "The second thing is, I have a way for you to completely take this three headed chimera." Silk Road: "not that kind of spiritual contract, but it really becomes your mount, you become its absolute master."


    Lanling said, "keep talking."


    Silk said: "the third thing, you promised to marry me, so as long as you keep your promise, I will tell you how to subdue the three headed chimera monster!"


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please ask for monthly ticket, please support, thank you!


    Reading this book is not enjoyable brother, welcome to see my finished old book "Jiuyang swordsman", the back palace fantasy, ten thousand orders of boutique.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Seeing this, saumor said, "I''ll go out first."


    Suddenly, the room left Lanling, Gouli, Sisi three people.


    Silence, the silence of the house.


    All of a sudden, Constantine''s second wife Rose and stripped off her black cloak, revealing the delicate body of the devil''s curve.


    Then, however, her jade like skin disappeared, replaced by a thick and terrible snake skin.


    "In order not to let Nai Shu succeed, I forced the venom in my body to leak out and replaced it with snake skin. So although he was full of curiosity, he did not touch me." Silk road.


    Lanling said: "do you know, this three headed chimera has brought me tremendous losses, half of the grain, countless stone throwing machines, countless giant crossbows, and killed nearly 10000 of my people."


    Silk Road: "even so, it is worth getting such a strong beast against the sky, isn''t it?"


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, it doesn''t matter whether it''s worth it or not." Lanling road.


    Sisi did not speak.


    But in her heart, the people of the Yanmo tribe are like mole ants. Whether it''s thousands or 10000, it''s a number. If you can get a powerful three headed chimera, everything is worth it.


    Even Gou Li thought so.


    Silk continued: "there are two reasons why I will do this. The first reason is that your status is getting higher and higher, and my value is getting lower and lower. Even if you have fulfilled the previous promise, I do not want to be a worthless ornament for you. I hope to leave a deep impression in your heart, even if the impression is not good."


    Yes, this impression is more than deep.


    It directly killed tens of thousands of people in Lanling, burned the whole Yanmo tribe into a desolate place, and destroyed most of the fortifications.


    It''s a pain in the heart. It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    Silk continued: "the second reason is that the three headed chimera can only be summoned by fire sacrifice of thousands of people. I think you will not do such a thing for the sake of people''s heart. Therefore, I will let naishu sacrifice tens of thousands of people to summon it out, and then you will completely swallow it. "


    Lanling said, "this is the terms of the deal, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Silk Road: "you must marry me, I can tell you this secret. Of course, as soon as I tell you, it''s up to you whether you''ll put me in the cold or kill me directly! "


    Lanling nodded: "OK, I promise! I can marry you now and get married to you. "


    "No, after taking over chimera, after thoroughly defeating naishu, marry me again!" Silk Road: "I want you to see that I am useful, I am valuable, I am not a worthless vase."


    "Well, go ahead, how do you take this three headed chimera?" Lanling asked.


    Sisi took out a large piece of parchment and spread it on the table. She drew a structural map of the three headed chimera.


    "The fatal point of the three chimera is not in the head, nor in the heart, but here!" Silk Road: "we call it the core of magic blood."


    She''s referring to the second head where the base of the neck connects to the back.


    "This point is three meters deep into the body, which is the fatal point of this three headed chimera." Silk Road: "because this place is the intersection of its energy. Every time an attack is made, the energy in the body must be input into the head through this energy Trident, and then the jet attack will be carried out."


    Lanling nodded.


    Silk continued: "it is a pure energy beast, and all the energy is stored in the body. And it has three kinds of attacks: fire attack, poison attack and sonic attack. When it decides to launch an attack, it condenses the energy in its body. At this time, it condenses pure energy, just like all wild demons and monsters. But after passing through the core of the demon blood, the energy attribute will be changed, either into flame, or into poison, or into sonic attack


    Silk continued: "it''s not only to release attacks, but also to devour energy. All the energy goes through the core of the devil''s blood before entering the body."


    Lanling said: "this magic blood core is equivalent to the energy heart of three chimera. It can purify energy and change energy properties. "


    Silk Road: "yes, it can be said to be the energy heart. But actually it has another heart, and it has three hearts. So many people blindly attack the heart of two chimera and three chimera. But it''s useless. It''s totally useless. "


    Lanling said: "according to what you said, if you attack the blood core of the three chimera, you can only kill it, not take it."


    Silk Road: "in fact, no weapon can be shot into its body, because its whole body is an energy body, which can reach tens of thousands of degrees above the high temperature, and can form a huge energy array. Even with the black gold arrow, even with the dragon gold arrow, after it is shot in, it is burned directly and becomes part of its body armor before it goes deep three inches. So you don''t have to shoot it into the core of its magic blood. "Lanling said, "go on talking."


    Silk said: "but there is an arrow that can. Although it is not strong and sharp, it can shoot through any energy body, and can directly penetrate its blood core, the energy heart


    "Celestial magic meteorites, meteorites from outer space, full of radiant energy." Lanling heart secretly, but did not say.


    "Star magic meteorite." Sure enough, silk said the name.


    In fact, the mirror demon has already said this answer, but he said that he didn''t know where the magic meteorite was.


    "When the moon rises, the arrow ground from the star magic meteorite shoots into the energy heart of this three headed chimera beast. The magic meteorite will devour its energy heart crazily and interrupt the energy transmission of its whole body. This powerful monster will become vulnerable and collapse on the ground." Silk Road: "at this time, we can force it to recognize the Lord."


    "Not the spirit of the contract Lanling road.


    Silk said: "spiritual slavery, let it open its brain completely. Then, imprint your spiritual power deeply in its brain. As long as it doesn''t listen, you can attack the most vulnerable part of its brain region with only one thought, making it lose its fighting power instantly and even kill it. "


    It sounds like a spiritual contract, but it goes deeper.


    The spirit contract is to let the monster accept an energy mantra. If it doesn''t listen, just recite this spiritual mantra, it will make it very painful.


    And spiritual slavery, is to directly engrave its own spiritual imprint in the depth of its brain, can directly control its life and death.


    Lanling said in his heart, "mirror, is there such spiritual slavery?"


    The mirror demon king said, "yes, I can teach you this spirit skill completely."


    After a little hesitation, the mirror demon king said: "master, in fact, as long as you understand the hell lightning, you can subdue the three headed chimera. Because your hellbolt is a whip that can whip it


    Lanling said, "I know your good intentions, but I can''t sit and watch my people die, nor can I sit and watch the destruction of the Yanmo tribe. "


    The mirror demon king said: "master, in fact, you have a centaur race. If you conquer the winged Terran and the demon maiden, you can sweep the world and return to the human kingdom. It''s useless to be near the human race. "


    Lanling said, "can mirror, Centaur, winged Terran, and witch race build a splendid Empire? Can we build beautiful cities? Can we create a splendid civilization? "


    After a moment of silence, the mirror demon said, "no, they are a powerful race, but not a built race."


    "That''s it." Lanling road.


    The mirror demon king said: "master, I know where the star magic meteorite is? I project the information map into your mind. "


    "Good!" Lanling road.


    A moment later, a clear map appeared in Lanling''s mind.


    Nine hundred miles away from the Yanmo tribe, inside a huge crack, the mirror demon named it hell fissure.


    This area is not far from the sea, surrounded by no man''s land, is the forbidden area of life. The earth is torn apart, there is no vegetation, there is no living things.


    "I''m sorry, master." Mirror magic king.


    It clearly knows where the magic stone in the sky is, but it doesn''t tell Lanling. Instead, it hopes Lanling will feel the lightning in hell.


    Lanling was silent for a long time and said in his heart, "mirror, in fact, I regard you as a partner, an energy body to help me, so I don''t think it is a kind of cheating and betrayal."


    Mirror magic King way: "no, I am not your partner, I am your shadow, you are my master."


    Lanling said: "in this case, since you really believe that I am the Lord, then I hope not to do it again. I know you are for my good, but next time I consult you, I hope you don''t hide it, tell me the complete information, and let me make my own judgment and choice, OK? "


    "Yes "But master In the human kingdom, if you listen to the demon star, it will not be the result now, nor will there be that disaster. "


    Lanling said, "but if there was no disaster, there would be no me now, wouldn''t it?"


    Mirror magic King way: "understand, my supreme master!"


    ����


    Lanling asked silk: "where is the magic meteorite in the sky?"


    He asked very casually, but his mind was deep, and he examined the threads.


    Silk drew a map on the parchment and said, "here, a thousand miles away from the Yanmo tribe, is a no man''s land. The magic meteorite in the sky is deep in the big crack, which is called hell crack


    She was really frank and told everything she knew.


    Lanling asked, "why do you know these things are so secret? About the fatal key of the three chimera, about the magic meteorite in the sky. I don''t even know it, but I don''t know it. Why do you know it? "When Sijun is lying, you can tell me if you want to tell me


    Lanling said: "you married Constantine because of these three chimera, right? You have a mission. "


    Silk hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Then, she looked up at Lanling and said, "there is still a little bit You are my only man, and Constantine has not really touched me. He is not my man


    Lanling''s eyes narrowed.


    Silk clapped her hands.


    Gou Li said, "master, let me in?"


    Lanling nodded.


    A green snake swam in and landed on the ground. She became a charming and beautiful woman. She looked at Lanling with curiosity and provocation. No matter is the appearance or the figure, all slightly inferior.


    "This is my sister Qingqing." Silk said: "she is younger than me, and her cultivation is weaker, so she can only be in the state of snake most of the time. Every time she was happy, she went to serve Constantine. That time in the hot spring forbidden area, you occupied me, that was my first time! "


    Silk silk eyes complex looking at Lanling said: "I do have secrets to hide from you, but please believe me, I really want to be your woman. I also hope that one day in the future, you can help me accomplish my mission


    Lanling looked at her charming and beautiful face, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Silk happily said: "good, I''m ready. I can take my husband to the crevice of hell at any time to look for the magic meteorite in the sky!"


    Lanling said: "I''ll go at dawn. Before that, I''ll do one thing first."


    What is he going to do?


    Of course, it is massacre, massacre, killing all the 140000 rebellious Luocha people!


    "Master, since you want to kill them all, don''t waste their soul and blood power." The mirror demon king said: "the blood energy of these Luocha people is very low, so it''s of little use to you. But their soul and blood power can be used to evolve your death warrior


    "Well, that''s it!" Lanling road.


    "I''m going to kill people. Do you want to watch the ceremony?" Lanling road.


    Silk said: "I''m not convenient to show up now. I''ll stand at the castle window and watch the ceremony."


    Lanling nodded and went out.


    Silk silk suddenly way: "you promised to marry me, can you give me a kiss of affection now?"


    Lanling nods.


    Silk wound up, and Lanling deeply kiss together.


    On the edge of her sister Qingqing even wrapped up, toward Lanling kiss.


    Silk will push her a way: "this is mine, you are not allowed to touch."


    ����


    The super pit has been dug!


    A total of 190000 Luocha prisoners took part in the rebellion, and 50000 were killed, leaving 140000.


    Lanling ordered several thousand and a half men to expel the 140000 rebels to dig a pit. After digging for half a day and a night, a super huge pit was finally dug.


    Now, these 140000 rebels are in this great pit.


    The remaining 100000 Luocha prisoners, as well as all the soldiers and all the people of Yanmo tribe, come to watch the ceremony!


    The Holocaust!


    All rebels have only one result, that is, death!


    Once, the pit killed 140000!


    Lanling did not say any heroic words, did not say any sonorous tone.


    Ignoring the howling, kneeling and begging for mercy of more than 100000 Luocha captives in the pit.


    Direct cold ordered: "all, pit kill!"


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    With an order from Lanling.


    Several thousand and a half warriors waved shovels to push large areas of earth into the pit, burying countless rebels inside.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Never know what fear is. The rebels cry and scream, and they scream or climb up.


    However


    Nearly six thousand and a half horsemen surrounded this huge pit. Anyone who climbed up and stepped on it with one hoof would become flesh and mud.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The earth is flying and filling the whole pit quickly!


    At the head of the city, soldiers and people of the Yanmo tribe trembled in their hearts, and their bodies became hot and chilly.


    Chief Lanling, it''s my God, Buddha and devil.


    For the people of Yanmo tribe, the chief of Lanling gave home, food and clothing, and shelter, just like the god Buddha.


    However, for the rebels of the Luocha nationality and the prisoners of the Luocha nationality, Lanling, the chief, is like a devil who kills people without blinking an eye.


    The whole Baiyin tribe was originally a total of 6.7 million people. Now There are only a few hundred thousand left.


    The rest All were killed by Lanling.


    Standing on the window of the castle, Sisi was so excited that she could not even breathe when she saw more than 100000 rebels killed in the pit.


    This is the man he wants to choose!


    And Dorian has been hiding in the deep cave, not to see, not to think, although she is also a ruthless person. But She is also a member of the Luocha people. Of course, she has now regarded herself as a member of the Yanmo tribe.


    But The man she used to like is really not like this.


    And Yin Ji, or LAN Yin!


    At this time, it is not only the violent reaction of the body, but also the touch of the heart.


    She often appears in the dream of Lanling!


    Inexplicably, he entered the reverie, totally unable to restrain.


    LAN Yin always felt that the man he liked must be the same as big brother lantu. He was a deep, just and responsible man and a brave leader.


    And Lanling


    A complete jerk, villain!


    He killed people without blinking an eye and pretended to love his people. In fact, all the interests were in his eyes. And he is also heartless, even if the woman who has been good to each other will be thrown away and killed at will.


    Apart from his own relatives, he does not love anyone, no one loves


    However, Yin Ji also knows that such a man It''s the fatal attraction to women.


    Whether in the human kingdom or in this wild world.


    Especially for a girl of noble birth who knows everything but has a simple mind.


    Such a man is the most exciting.


    Moreover, a proud girl like her can''t help thinking that a woman like Dina can become one of the few relatives in his heart. Why should I be treated as a passer-by?


    Of course, Yinji doesn''t look down on Dina. In fact, she likes Dina very much and even admires her.


    However, she felt that she was far superior to Dina in terms of birth, beauty and ability.


    After learning that Lanling came back, the first thing Yinji did was to lock the door tightly and tie it with an iron bar. Because she was really afraid, Lanling rushed directly into her room. When the time comes, she can''t fight again, calling heaven should not be, calling the earth not working.


    As a result, she was over worried.


    After Lanling came back, instead of bullying her, she didn''t even come to have a look.


    This makes her very angry again!


    What do you think of me, as soon as you call? Go as soon as you call? When you don''t want to pay attention to it, you can''t even look at it.


    At this time, outside the city wall, Lanling was killing more than 100000 people at a time.


    Yin Ji looked at it very hard, and she didn''t look at it or think about it.


    Like Dorian, she really doesn''t want Lanling to become a butcher. But she knew in her heart that killing these people was the best solution.


    Because half of the grain was burned. Moreover, these people formally rebelled. In order to frighten others, killing them all is the only way.


    But it''s one thing to know, and another to be miserable.


    Then, Yinji inexplicably sounded a thing.


    There are many tyrants in the human kingdom. They were not tyrants, but they became tyrants after the death of their beloved queen.


    Lanling is so cruel, perhaps there is no enough beautiful, enough excellent woman to influence him?


    Otherwise, I''m going to reform him?


    "Bah, bah, bah..." Yinji slapped herself a few times and scolded her for being shameless.


    ����


    More than half an hour!


    This huge pit has been completely filled, and 140000 rebels, together with 50000 rebels who died before, have all been buried in this huge pit.What''s more, they dug the huge pit themselves.


    "Boom, boom..." Six thousand and a half horsemen galloped back and forth in order, trampling the soil of this huge pit with iron hooves.


    So


    A total of 140000 people were killed and buried alive!


    Lanling looks at the more than 100000 Luocha prisoners who did not rebel.


    These 100000 Luocha people, either from Baiyin tribe or from nearby Luocha people, saw Lanling stir up the power of heaven and earth and summon bloody lightning with their own eyes.


    They thought that Lanling was born as a demon, so they didn''t follow the rebellion, and their hearts were engraved with awe.


    "I I don''t want to kill people. I want you to be members of the Yanmo tribe. " Lanling light way: "but a lot of times, is my wishful thinking."


    "Soon, naishu will lead a million troops to attack the Yanmo tribe! No matter what choice you make, whether you stand on the side of the Yanmo tribe or on the side of naishu, you can continue to rebel and make trouble, whatever you like Lanling said: "you can make any choice, but no matter what you choose, you must bear the corresponding consequences."


    "I don''t want to kill, but I''ve killed no more than a million people, so I don''t mind killing people either Lanling said slowly: "there are only two roads in front of you, either loyalty or death! Of course, you can wait until I have a decisive battle with the millions of naishu troops before you make a choice! "


    "When the ceremony is over, go back to the camp and have a rest. Get up tomorrow and continue working!" Lanling orders!


    All of a sudden, more than 100000 Luocha captives dragged their trembling bodies to return to their shacks. However, the first few prisoners instinctively knelt down, so more than 100000 Luocha prisoners all knelt down, kowtow three times, and then shivered back to their shacks and lay down.


    To be able to lie down, but not to sleep.


    All the tribesmen within the wall, all return to their own camp, sleep!


    ����


    Twenty five death warriors, sitting in a circle on the top of the pit of death, are ready to swallow the soul power of more than 100000 rebels.


    "Won''t you go?" "This should be a very rare opportunity," Lanling asked


    Gou Li shook her head and said, "I won''t go. If I swallow the power of the dead, it will become colder and colder. Although it''s very powerful, I don''t want to lose my body''s temperature. In that way, you will feel uncomfortable when you enjoy my body. "


    Lanling was stunned and said, "when the three chimera flames are burned, you become a crystal shape."


    Gou Li said: "this is one of the characteristics of the witch race, which is an extreme self-protection. For the first time in evolution as a death warrior, I chose this ability. "


    Lanling said: "what else can I choose?"


    Gou Li said: "flash, wing rudiment, spirit trap, summon the dead and so on!"


    Lanling was shocked and said, "these abilities sound more powerful than your crystal body."


    Gou Li said: "because I love beauty, although I am burned by the fire, my body will recover immediately. But I don''t want to leave the scorched ugly appearance in your impression! "


    "Er..." Lanling.


    "The witch race is the most beautiful race in the world, and also the most beautiful race in the world." Gouli road.


    Above the pit of death, a green ghost fire appeared.


    The ghost fire grew bigger and bigger, and finally changed into an illusion, like the kingdom of heaven and the illusion of hell.


    Then, the spell rings.


    This kind of incantation is like the Sanskrit of heaven and the ghost of hell.


    This is the mirror demon''s necromancy!


    Suddenly, one ghost after another floated out of the mass grave.


    These incantations, these visions of heaven, have a great attraction to countless undead.


    More and more ghosts came out.


    The whole pit of death became green, like a ghost hell.


    "Swallow up..."


    An order!


    Twenty five warriors of death, devouring madly!


    All of a sudden, the whole ground countless ghosts crying and howling, countless ghosts were devoured by these hell warriors, and became the energy in their demon blood.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless green ghosts fly out, like fireflies, like countless meteors, first converged in the mirage of heaven created by the mirror demon, and then devoured by twenty-five death warriors!


    It''s a choice!


    If the undead are devoured and evolved, then these death warriors will be closer and closer to the undead.


    The other way was chosen by ChiYan Khan and Gouli.


    The Khitan hoped that he still had the blood and was still a strong and crazy soldier.


    However, Gou Li hopes to have a vigorous and hot body and to evolve towards the direction of a witch.


    The number of these ghosts is too many, more than 100000. It takes a few hours to devour and refine for a few hours before these 25 dead warriors can evolve.Lanling is going to set out immediately, go to the hell crack to find the magic meteorite in the sky, and transform it into an arrow.


    Tomorrow night, after the moon rises, take over the three headed chimera.


    ����


    Lanling went to make love with Dina for half an hour, then left again and went to the hell fissure with Gouli, ChiYan and Sisi.


    Passing through a door, he suddenly felt that he had a pair of eyes peeping at himself, and they were full of aura.


    I can''t help but turn around and look.


    "Bang!" The gate was shut at once.


    Yin Ji put her back on the door and covered her heart.


    "It''s over, it''s over I shouldn''t have provoked him. What should I do if he came in? " Yin Ji''s heart was like a deer, and she was in pain.


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one came to knock on the door, and there was no sound.


    Lanling is gone?


    She stopped her ears on the door, and there was no sound.


    She releases spiritual power to sense, and there is no energy breath of Lanling.


    Really gone!


    Yinji is full of resentment and disappointment again!


    It''s so complicated. I''m afraid he''ll rush in and force him to insult him. But he left quietly and couldn''t help being lost and sad!


    "Asshole, villain!"


    Yin Ji cursed in a low voice and couldn''t help kicking the door with her boots.


    Then, I remember that in order to avoid Lanling, I haven''t eaten anything at night. So, open the door to the canteen to find something to eat.


    Open the door!


    "Ah..." She exclaimed, instinctively covering her heart and gripping her dress.


    Lanling was standing outside the door, holding a plate of fruit, venison steak and wine.


    Lanling went in and put the plate on the table.


    This is Yin Ji''s office and room.


    She was very warm and delicate, but also full of faint fragrance.


    Inside, there''s even a tub.


    She is really a delicate girl. No matter what kind of fantasy, she makes the room like a princess''s room.


    What''s more, at this time, she was wearing a long silk dress, embroidered with gold silk, which was very delicate and beautiful, and her delicate body was beautifully outlined.


    Moreover, within a short time, she was no longer as thin as before.


    Her face is so delicate that it can be broken by blowing bullets. Her big eyes are black and bright, full of aura like gemstones.


    "Dina gave it to me." Yin Ji said.


    Lanling also looked at the corner of the room, the cabinet inside a row after row of gorgeous clothes.


    These were looted from the silver League.


    "That''s what Dina gave me. She said she couldn''t wear it." Yin Ji whispered.


    Even Lanling saw a Qin!


    "It was captured from the silver tribe. No one else can play it, so I put it here." Yin Ji said.


    "Can you play?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes." Yin Ji Dao raised his eyes and looked at Lanling. He tried to resist shyness and said in a low voice, "do you want to listen? I''ll play it for you


    "No time. Next time." Lanling road.


    All of a sudden, Yin Ji felt uncomfortable and said, "next time, I don''t have time."


    Lanling went to her desk and looked at her work book. It was full of numbers. There were more than a dozen of them.


    She is not a politician, but a very good manager.


    Just as it happens, the political level of the Yanmo tribe is in a very shallow stage. She does not need much political skills, but only needs to have the talent of internal affairs, mathematics and management.


    "I''m gone!" Lanling road.


    And then go outside.


    Yinji stood in the same place, sad and lost, blocked and astringent.


    In fact, she did not know why she wanted to lose.


    Because of Lanling''s indifferent attitude, everything she expected and feared did not happen.


    "If I did something to you, would you commit suicide?" Suddenly Lanling asked.


    Yinji''s heart leaped and she called out, "go away!"


    "It seems that you won''t commit suicide. I''ll rest assured, but I don''t have time now. Next time." Lanling road.


    Yinji didn''t know whether she was angry or joyful. She only felt complicated in her heart.


    "Get out of here, get out of here..." She used both hands and feet, kicking and pushing.


    Lanling knows that this is a proud little princess. She hopes to enjoy the love that she wants to refuse. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have much time.


    After he left, Yinji was lying on the ground and crying.


    After crying for a long time, he dried his tears, got up and sat down in front of the chair, drinking wine, eating fruit and eating delicious steak.


    She cried because of the psychological difference.


    Because she felt what she wanted, and Lanling knew what she wanted.However, he clearly knew what he wanted, but still did not give it.


    What she wants is warmth, what she wants is romantic and charming love, which is heart to heart love.


    But Lanling couldn''t give it to her.


    She''s really upset, but Don''t want to give up!


    ����


    Before dawn, Lanling, Gouli and Sisi, riding golden Griffin, fly to the hell fissure in the northeast.


    And the death warrior ChiYan, galloping on the ground, follows closely.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Lanling is no longer familiar with this vast land. He has just landed in the wild world and saw such a land. This kind of ground fissure can be found in hundreds of miles along the wild southern coast.


    Not enough. Ordinary cracks are hundreds of meters deep, thousands of meters deep.


    What about this so-called hell fissure?


    Lanling, riding a golden Griffin, flew nine hundred miles in seven hours and arrived at the crevasse of hell.


    Then, amazing!


    This so-called hell fissure is not only one, but also composed of innumerable channels, forming a maze.


    These fractures are deep and shallow, several thousand meters shallow, and the deep ones are completely bottomless.


    And between the cracks, there is magma and poisonous swamp with green light.


    This kind of place can''t even survive insects. It''s a forbidden zone of life.


    Landing at the entrance of the labyrinth, Lanling patted the golden Griffin and said, "wait for me outside."


    "Husband, follow me." Silk road.


    Her husband''s brow frowned slightly when she heard her call, even if she had become a death warrior.


    It''s really shameless to shout for husband before you really marry Lanling. Think about it carefully. When she married Constantine as her second wife, she never really called her husband?


    A group of people followed the silk, along the crevasse of hell, deep into the labyrinth.


    "What if the silk turns to naishu and sets a trap here?" Lanling''s dark mind couldn''t help thinking.


    Along the fracture has been in-depth, in-depth!


    These fissures are getting deeper and deeper, and there are more and more bifurcations. But they are familiar with the road and choose the direction without any hesitation.


    This level of maze, really almost anyone will get lost.


    Keep going deep!


    After walking for dozens of miles, there is no air here, and she is taking pills continuously.


    And it should be thousands of meters underground. There is no light. It''s as dark as night.


    Silk took out a pearl of the night, although not very bright, but for a few people''s cultivation, has been very bright.


    Gou Li said in a cold voice, "how long is it


    "Half way." Silk road.


    Gou Li said: "in this labyrinth, anyone will get lost. Why do you recognize it?"


    Silk Road: "I said, when the right time, I will tell my husband, sister, don''t be too thoughtful. Don''t you think that my tradition is a curse to my husband. Do you think he is worth it? Can he give me what I want? "


    Gou Li was silent.


    The party moved on.


    In the maze, walking more than 200 miles, has been more than 23000 meters underground.


    Along the way, through countless forks, countless poisonous swamps, deep pits and traps.


    Obviously, there are many people who know this labyrinth of hell fissures. Although I don''t know what''s in the maze, I think there should be treasures in it, so there are also many people to explore.


    However, no one succeeded in getting to the deepest point, and all died on the way.


    Although Lanling didn''t see the bones, he could feel that there were a lot of dead people floating around.


    "Here we are, my husband." Silk road.


    There is an end in front of me. It''s a pool of water.


    Sisi takes Lanling''s hand, hugs his waist, jumps into the water, and then swims like a snake.


    In fact, Lanling has no problem swimming, but she has to swim with Lanling.


    This waterway is also like a labyrinth. It still depends on silk to lead the way in front of it.


    After swimming in the water for half an hour, she rushed out of the water with Lanling.


    "Poof!"


    Then, Lanling was completely shocked.


    I was shocked by the beautiful scenery.


    "Husband, this is my dowry for you!" Silk with a very proud mouth.


    Here is a cave, a huge cave, resplendent, dazzling, as if to the Dragon King palace.


    All the places you can see are crystal, all kinds of crystal.


    After Lanling burst out of the water, the whole person suddenly drifted in the air.


    There is no gravity here.


    The special force field here makes it zero gravity.


    Lanling, Gouli, silk body, and even the huge body of ChiYan are floating in the air.


    There is a treasure in Lanling, at the bottom of the secret Lake in the cave, which was accumulated by the mirror demon king for tens of thousands of years.


    Here, too, is a treasure, a great treasure.


    But this treasure is natural.


    There are countless crystals in all colors.


    Black, red, white, purple, green, blue!Lanling doesn''t know what they are used for, but it is certain that they are precious.


    "This, this is the black gold mine?" Lanling surprise way.


    The Wuchang gold deposit is not black, but dark red, distributed as mica.


    "This Is this a white gold mine? " Lanling was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s platinum." Silk road.


    The toughness of platinum is several times higher than that of black gold, and it is very light and soft. Whether it is used to forge swords or armor, it is made of value.


    "This Is this Longjin Lanling was almost shaking.


    "Yes, this is the dragon gold mine!" Silk road.


    Strictly speaking, Longjin is not a mineral, but a special energy body.


    It is just like a transparent and bright flower in bloom. If you take a closer look, it will bring a light golden luster.


    No words can describe the precious of dragon gold.


    It is invincible, it is irresistible, it has memory function, it is almost indestructible, it is the sharpest sword in the world, the most tenacious sword.


    In a word to describe its precious, in the human kingdom, a total of ten dragon gold swords!


    Chen Yan, Jiang Xue and Ji Xiuning have a dragon and gold sword.


    Here, there are more than a dozen dragon flowers.


    There has been a legend that dragon gold was the metal sprayed by the Dragon flame, so it became dragon gold.


    Now it seems that this rumor can be broken?


    Here, it is a huge treasure.


    Looking at Lanling, she said with pride: "husband, this is my dowry."


    At the moment, Lanling really has an impulse to ask Sisi what her mission is and who she is? How can you prepare so much?


    Under the pressure of inner excitement, Lanling began to look for the magic meteorite in the sky.


    Easy to see!


    Floating in the middle of the cave, a huge meteorite, pure black, incomparably thorough black.


    This is the meteorite from outer space, which can penetrate everything, corrode everything, and has terrible radiation.


    But here, it''s not radiating.


    According to Lanling''s knowledge, this kind of meteorite will release strong radiation force under the moonlight.


    "Husband, this thing can''t be lethal only here. Once it leaves here, it can penetrate all materials and kill some life and all energy." Silk said: "I suspect that this meteorite has been here for a long time. These crystals, black gold, white gold and Longjin are all born from it."


    Lanling said: "isn''t it only in the moonlight that it has radiation lethality?"


    "Radiation?" Silk said: "is this the name of this dark energy from my husband? No, it has the radiation lethality you say at any time, but it is especially powerful in the moonlight. You said that only in the moonlight radiation lethality, is its pollutants


    Lanling got it!


    Silk said: "I have studied that a piece as big as a nail plate is enough to kill a big devil warrior. I used to want to kill Constantine with this thing, but I don''t think it''s necessary. After all, he didn''t do anything to me, so he didn''t kill him. "


    As soon as he said this, Gou Li''s face was a little strange.


    Silk said: "it doesn''t need too much to subdue the three chimera beasts. It''s enough to make an arrow out of the triple magic meteorite."


    Lan Ling said, "will you chop a piece of this huge meteorite directly?"


    Silk said: "it can''t be cut down. This star magic meteorite is harder than anything I''ve ever seen. Black gold sword, white gold sword and even dragon gold sword can''t be cut down."


    What about this? Is it possible to carry such a large meteorite out? I''m afraid I''ll be killed by radiation before I get to the hole.


    Silk floating into the air, gently holding a star magic meteorite fragments, three inches long, extremely sharp, just can be used as arrows.


    "This celestial magic meteorite could have been bombarded with very strong energy, so there were some pieces." Silk road.


    Then, she took out a crystal box and said, "it''s such a small fragment that has very strong radiation lethality. If you want to take it out, you will be killed before you walk out of it. So, put it in this special crystal box. And this crystal box is also made of some kind of crystal stone in it. "


    It turned out that she had already got everything ready.


    Silk''s eyes showed cunning, and said: "yes, in fact, I can take this piece of debris directly to find you, and directly subdue the three chimera beasts. But then I can''t show you the cave, I can''t show you my dowry, I can''t impress you


    Gou Li said coldly, "silk, you can show your master another cave, a deeper cave with no bottom."


    "I''ve shown my sister, and she''s immaculate." Silk counterattack way, she was already married when she mocked Gouli and Lanling.At this time, the Khitan Khan behind automatically covered his ears with his ears to ensure that nothing could be heard, so as not to desecrate the great master.


    Then, Sisi opened another box, which was full of arrows, completely transparent spar arrows.


    The sharp star magic meteorite fragment is inserted into the top of an arrow pole, and it is actually tightly sewn into a complete arrow.


    She really got everything ready and went to Lanling.


    Then, she put the sharp meteorite arrow in the crystal box and handed it to Lanling.


    "My husband, these stone arrows will bring you surprise. You will know after you have tried them." Silk silk way: "just like my body, will also bring you surprise, after you try to know."


    Then, she picked up the box full of spar arrows and gave it to the Khitan Khan.


    Lanling looks at Sisi. This woman has really brought him great surprise and left him a deep impression.


    "Master, do you want to collect Wu gold mine, white gold mine and long gold mine?" Asked Gou Li.


    "No hurry!" Lanling said: "in order to avoid destroying the energy balance of this cave, try not to excavate a lot. This cave inside the crystal stone, each chooses a small piece to collect, carries on the research


    "Yes Gouli road.


    Then she flew over like lightning, took out the black gold dagger, and began to collect the samples.


    Looking at her back with envy, she whispered, "husband, Gouli is at least twenty years younger, ten times more beautiful and ten times better. She was not as good as me, but now she is more beautiful and better than me. How did she do it? "


    "I''ll kill her first, and then revive her." Lanling road.


    "I''d better not." Silk said: "I believe that as long as you sleep more than a few times, I will also become more beautiful, better figure."


    In fact, she has been beautiful to the extreme, the figure is even more devil than the devil.


    After collecting hundreds of crystal specimens in the cave, put them in a box.


    "Well, go back!" Lanling road.


    A group of people carrying a box of crystal arrows, a box of crystal specimens, a star meteorite debris left the bright and strange treasure cave.


    ����


    This afternoon!


    The three chimera came on time to wreak havoc again.


    The rampant destruction destroyed three hours before leaving in a swagger.


    Several houses were destroyed and hundreds of people were burned to death in Yanmo tribe, and their morale was once again low.


    All the tribesmen clenched their teeth and whispered, "this beast, wait for me, and wait for the chief to come back and clean you up!"


    Now, all the people of Yanmo tribe rely on an idea. After Lanling comes back, he takes over the three headed chimera.


    Without this idea, many people will really collapse.


    Because the beast comes every day. No matter how hard you work, all the fruits of your labor will be destroyed.


    Hundreds of people are killed every day.


    This makes people feel that all the construction is meaningless. What''s more, if you stay like this, you will be burned, shaken and poisoned.


    That feeling of powerlessness will destroy and collapse people''s self-confidence.


    Therefore, it is quite helpless to say that the soldiers and people of the Yanmo tribe are not afraid of the enemy''s hundreds of thousands of troops or even millions of troops.


    The big deal is to fight with them, kill one is enough, kill two to earn.


    But in the face of these three chimera, they will collapse, because the attack on it is totally meaningless, and it is totally passive. This kind of attack is too lethal.


    "This beast, you wait for me. When the chief comes back, he will take care of you immediately."


    ����


    The sun is setting!


    Lanling took Griffin back, but did not pass over the Yanmo tribe, but went directly to chimera volcano to subdue this three headed chimera beast!


    The time to subdue the monster must be very accurate.


    It was just before the moon rose that a star meteorite arrow was shot through the blood core and energy heart of three chimera beasts.


    Neither early nor late!


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, the chimera volcano was as bright as day, with almost white flames constantly emerging from the volcano and inhaled by three chimera beasts.


    Mirror demon king said, in the wild world, like the three chimera beast against the sky is no one in a million. The reason why it was born in the chimera tribe is really an accident. It can be regarded as a blood mutation of chimera for thousands of years.


    Xie Li Khan said that hundreds of years ago, there was a very powerful Centaur tribe, which gave birth to a white unicorn with two wings.


    This unicorn is so powerful that it leads the Centaur tribe across thousands of miles.


    But one day, the unicorn was taken over by the demon king of the Tiansha clan and became his mount.


    After that, the Centaur tribe was born of ordinary horses, not centaurs, and the Centaur tribe was extinct.


    Therefore, the appearance of this kind of monster is not necessarily a good thing. It often means the extinction of the whole tribe, because it has overdrawn the whole ethnic group''s blood talent.


    The same is true of the three headed chimera. Of course, it is incomparably powerful, extremely fast, huge and invulnerable. And it can spray fire, poison, ultrasonic attack.


    However, the emergence of the chimera made this area extinct.


    In the words of the chimera tribe, it is indeed an ominous thing.


    In this way, no one among millions of monsters, only one nearly destroyed the whole Yanmo tribe in Lanling. If there are more such monsters in the wild world, there will be no place for each tribe.


    At this time, it''s huge body in the crater, three heads open, desperately devouring the fire energy of the volcano.


    Its energy is limited, after swallowing a few hours, it supports nearly two hours of raging.


    Devour, devour, devour madly!


    And Lanling sat not far away, quietly waiting for the rise of the moon.


    "Are you Shu and others?" Lanling asked.


    Although these three chimera beasts are not far away, Lanling does not need to be so careful, because it is not a very alert monster. Its growth has been almost without any danger. It has always enjoyed the feeling of invincibility.


    "He''s back. He''s going to assemble the army." Silk Road: "there are more than 150 tribes in total. Each tribe sends 7000 troops, and the black devil city sends 100000 troops, a total of 1.2 million troops. There are also two thousand Griffin knights, and it seems that there is a very powerful secret army, which is regarded as the assassin''s mace to destroy the city


    "What is it?" Lanling asked.


    "I don''t know. I need to explore again." Silk Road, and then she gently nestled on Lanling''s shoulder and said, "husband, can you lend me some blood from now on?"


    "What?" Lanling asked.


    "I want to take off my snake skin and restore my delicate skin." Silk said: "this kind of snake venom is almost irreversible. Under normal circumstances, it will take me more than ten years to remove this layer of skin. But your blood can make the skin fade away in an instant, just a little bit, and it won''t be more than the blood you shed on me for the first time


    Silk said anything, with ambiguity, with coquetry. But did not have before the tobacco and flattery, also did not have before the strong, on the contrary became like the small woman general charming.


    "I love the feeling that you''re stronger than me, and then I''ll rely on you." Silk road.


    Gou Li sat quietly on the edge, alert to all possible dangers around him.


    Hearing the words and looking at her appearance, although Gou Li is a death warrior at this time, she still has an impulse to directly hold her neck and throw her body into the volcano to burn. Don''t you have any bones? Do you have to rely on men?


    Suddenly, Lanling opened his eyes.


    Then with a wave of his hand, the golden Griffin flew up, and Lanling gently leaped onto its back.


    Time is coming.


    After flying dozens of meters high, he woke up the three headed chimera, which was devouring the volcanic energy there. He was furious.


    How dare someone offend it? And still such a small Griffin?


    "Oh..." With a roar, the three headed chimera flew high and rushed towards Lanling.


    Lanling took out the installed magic meteorite arrow, bent his bow and built the arrow, aiming at it quickly.


    After leaving the crystal box, this piece of magic meteorite immediately released a terrible dark energy, devouring all living energy.


    The Griffin is about to fall.


    Lanling is OK, but also clearly feel that the vitality is constantly passing, in front of a burst of darkness, body bursts of cold.


    At this time, Lanling was more sure that what was in the desert dead city of the human kingdom was just a pollutant of star magic, not a real meteorite.


    The real star magic meteorite radiant energy lady is terrible.


    The speed of the three chimera is very fast. In a flash, they rush to Lanling and prepare to start spraying fire.At the same time, the moon rises!


    Aim, shoot!


    The arrows shot by Lanling are like meteors and lightning.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    Lanling was shocked.


    The flying speed of the arrow is too fast. It must be supersonic because Lanling can clearly feel the sonic boom.


    What''s more, it exceeds the speed of sound a little bit, it''s faster than the bullets on the earth, and it''s much faster than the speed of the arrow shot by Lanling before.


    The power of a marksman on the battlefield is enormous.


    However, he also has limitations, such as bows and arrows, as well as strings.


    So to the back, even if the archer''s strength is no use, the strongest bow of several thousand jin is amazing.


    But the arrow shot by Lanling just now is more than two or three times faster.


    It was really like lightning, which surprised Lanling.


    Then, he thought of the words that this kind of spar arrow would surprise him.


    It was a big surprise.


    Instant!


    Absolutely instant!


    The arrow shot by Lanling easily penetrated into the neck of three Qimei handles.


    If it was an ordinary arrow, it would have been completely burned.


    However, this is the star magic meteorite arrow, easily tore open the three chimera beast''s energy body, directly stabbed into its fatal key, the energy heart!


    Lanling''s archery is more than any archer. It''s not enough to describe it.


    "Poof..."


    The sharp pieces of magic meteorite are directly buried in the huge energy heart of the three headed chimera monster.


    "Oh Oh Oh... "


    In an instant, this powerful monster sent out a very sad howl and fell directly to the ground.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Its huge body hit the ground, as powerful as a Super Fighter crash.


    There was a loud noise, the ground trembled, and the sky was ablaze.


    Then, the three headed chimera struggled desperately to get up, and the three huge heads shot at Lanling. But it''s energy heart was hit hard, the whole body of energy can''t be transmitted, let alone can''t attack, even if it can''t stand up.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..."


    The attack it desperately wants to launch can only turn into a scream.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    It is a huge body, struggling desperately, extremely painful struggle.


    Lanling slowly walked in front of it, only less than one meter away from the head in the middle of it.


    It''s a huge head. It''s several meters high on the ground. It''s two stories high. The huge teeth are three meters long.


    As for the two crystal eyes, they are bigger than Lanling''s head.


    It''s really a ferocious monster.


    If you look at its body, it''s fully energetic.


    Lanling reached out to touch its huge head.


    The three chimera, sensing great humiliation, struggled desperately to shred the weak race that had offended it.


    However, it did not even have the strength to open its mouth.


    "Livestock, you''re going to die." Lanling released his mental power and communicated with the three chimera beasts.


    "No way I am a powerful demon and beast. I have the blood of ancient Warcraft in my body. " Three head chimera spirit angry way.


    Monsters of this level are already very intelligent.


    "Then we''ll wait." Lanling shrugged his shoulders.


    Time goes by.


    The heart beat of the three chimera became weaker and weaker.


    The light on the body is becoming weaker and weaker, especially its four eyes.


    It has a clear sense that its vitality is also rapidly passing away. The phagocytic power of this piece of star magic meteorite is nothing to the three chimera beasts.


    But what''s more, it''s in the heart of energy, swallowing its vitality.


    That''s right. It''s going to die, as the close family said!


    If you don''t take out that piece of magic meteorite in the heart of energy, it will surely die. It''s just a matter of time.


    "I can save you, but on one condition!" Lanling road.


    The three headed chimera said, "do you sign the master servant contract? I have served you all my life as Lord and your mount, right? "


    "Yes Lanling road.


    "Impossible!" The three headed chimera said: "I am a descendant of the great ancient Warcraft. I can''t become a humble and near human mount. I would rather die than defile my blood."


    Lanling gazed at its eyes and said, "do you know what death is?"


    "Of course I do. I''ve been dead once." The three headed chimera trail.Its voice is full of sadness.


    At this time, Lanling clearly felt that this is a young and vicissitudes of life.


    It did die, and when it was very young, it was thrown into the magma and executed.


    Then, Lanling and the three headed chimera are facing each other quietly.


    Time goes by!


    Half an hour, two hours, three hours!


    The breath of this three headed chimera is getting weaker and weaker, and the light of its eyes is getting dimmer.


    What''s more, its body has gradually changed from an energy crystal to a metal like feeling.


    Originally it was hot, tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature, at this time gradually become cold.


    Lanling clearly felt that it was going to die!


    "You are dying. Only I can save you. As long as you recognize me as the Lord, I will save you." Lanling road.


    "No way. I''d rather die than lose my freedom to be someone else''s mount." The three headed chimera was weak.


    "Then why are you driven by art?" Lanling road.


    "Drive?" Three chimera said: "I''m just entertaining him. How can a spiritual contract of that level bind me? It''s just that my heart is full of hatred, I need to kill, and he has offered thousands of living people to me. I will repay him by the way and attack your Yanmo tribe. That''s all


    Lanling stares at its eyes.


    It is true that it is not lying, even before dying, its eyes are incomparably arrogant.


    "Close to the Terran, you go!" Three chimera said: "I don''t want others to watch me die. I owe you a favor. You can harvest my body. It should be very precious for you."


    All lion king, tiger king, such leading animals, will find a place to die alone, and will not be seen by any animal. This is their unique dignity and pride.


    "Near the Terran, you go, go! Even if I die a thousand or ten thousand times, I can''t be a mount for others, especially when I am forced by death to become a slave. " "I''m going to die soon," said the three headed chimera. "I don''t want people to watch me die. I ask you to leave."


    It can''t open its eyes.


    Death is only minutes away from it.


    Death has come to its head.


    Lanling nodded and turned away.


    "Thank you. My body will repay you." The spirit of the three chimera is very weak!


    Lanling left the top of the volcano and returned to Sisi and Gouli.


    The reason why they are not around Lanling is that they recognize the Lord is unique, and there can not be a second person in the vision of these Warcraft.


    "Husband?" Silk asked.


    Lanling shook his head and said, "it would rather die than become a slave. It will die!"


    There was a tremor.


    "Let''s go!" Lanling road.


    Then, he took a few people down the mountain, and the golden Griffin also walked on the ground.


    Air atmosphere, very dignified!


    The atmosphere of chimera volcano has become very solemn and stirring.


    Lanling''s heart is also somewhat depressed.


    According to the law, the three chimera beasts deserve more than death. They killed the people of the tribe of dushao Yanmo.


    But Lanling''s heart is still blocked.


    After a few hundred meters, he suddenly turned back and quickly came to the three chimera.


    At this time, it was cold and completely motionless.


    There''s a huge hole in the neck.


    Even can see its energy heart, originally a group of light and shadow, at this time also seems to solidify into crystal.


    Lanling reached out and pulled out the magic meteorite fragments in its energy heart.


    All of a sudden, its energy gap in the heart gradually disappeared.


    But the three headed chimera was still cold and unresponsive.


    Lanling close to see, its energy heart is not completely extinguished, there is almost firefly light, vitality is not completely cut off.


    Lanling is on the edge!


    One day, two days, three days!


    After three days and three nights!


    The three headed chimera opened its eyes and came back to life.


    Four eyes looking at Lanling, full of doubts!


    "In the future, don''t attack my Yanmo tribe? Can you do it? " Lanling said, "keep your freedom. Maybe one day, your master will come."


    "It''s a deal!" The three headed chimera said slowly.


    Then the body tumbled and fell into the lava!


    It needs energy, it needs recovery!


    ����


    When Lanling returned to the Yanmo tribe, he received unprecedented cheers.


    Because these days, the three chimeras never came to attack again.


    The great Lanling chieftain did what he said. He really eliminated the powerful monster against the sky, and he created a miracle once again."Long live the chief! Long live the chief


    Lanling nodded, then some suddenly lost!


    Next, Lanling went back to the room and took Dina to sleep.


    These days and nights, he did not sleep a day.


    The next day, before he awoke, he suddenly heard shouts of surprise outside and the harsh ringing of the bell.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    "Here comes the three headed chimera, and here comes the monster."


    "Run, hide, run for your life!"


    Lanling turned over and rushed to the top of the castle.


    Only to see this huge three headed chimera floating in the castle, only a few meters away from Lanling.


    "What do you mean?" Lanling asked.


    "I don''t want to be your servant, but I''m willing to be your comrade in arms and fight with you for a period of time," said the three headed chimera


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, sorry to be a little late, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Note: the first two chapters are important. Don''t miss it.


    ����


    Lanling looked at the three headed chimera with a little consternation.


    At that time, the reason why he killed him first and then saved it was to subdue him in the future. After he realized the hell lightning, he went to tame it as a mount. He didn''t expect that it would fly here now.


    Although he claimed not to be a servant but only a comrade in arms, the result was the same.


    Although Lanling had a little expectation of the result, she still felt a great surprise!


    "It''s a deal!" Lanling road.


    The three chimera beasts reached out their paws and touched Lanling, then turned away and flew back to chimera volcano!


    Because it''s only flying back now, it needs to consume a lot of volcanic energy and stay in the lava for a long time.


    Not only that, it has to accept the next living sacrifice of Wushu, not for nothing!


    The people of the Yanmo tribe ran around in panic at first, because this time the three chimera came so suddenly that it was just the morning, instead of the usual afternoon, that all the people were caught off guard.


    Today, we are all building and working. We have no time to avoid it. If the three chimera monsters attack, it will be a devastating disaster.


    Unexpectedly, the three chimera went away like this.


    Its arrival, as if to say a word with chief Lanling, suddenly Lanling in the eyes of all the Yanmo tribe people seem more profound.


    Lanling looked at the people of Yanmo tribe all over the land and said faintly, "keep working!"


    Then he went back to his room to sleep.


    But Dina got up and waited on her little ancestor for breakfast. After breakfast, Ali lay down again, waiting for the ancestor Lanling to sleep.


    Lanling re drilling back to the bed, the result touched a light delicate body.


    The next second, Ali got into his arms and rubbed him with his tender and smooth body, and made a hum.


    Lanling is playing with her fox tail. After a while, her body temperature is getting higher and higher. Finally, she can''t help turning over and taking the initiative to ride on Lanling.


    "I''m going to have a baby too!"


    ����


    Sisi left and returned to the black magic city to investigate the so-called Assassin''s mace troops!


    Lanling carefully observed all the fortifications of the Yanmo tribe and the construction of the outer wall.


    As a result, I was disappointed!


    First, most of the fortifications were destroyed by three chimeras.


    The outer city wall, which was planned to be 70 Li in length, is now only made of 10 Li adobe.


    In more than one month, 300000 Luocha captives only made more than ten miles of adobe.


    At that time, more than 30000 people of the Yanmo tribe built a seven mile long wall in two months, and even thick stones were built.


    In other words, the average work progress of each of the 300000 Luocha people is only one tenth of that of the Yanmo tribe.


    Because it is full of the spirit of master, the people of the Yanmo tribe work hard, and they eat and sleep on the construction site. This kind of crazy work spirit, the captives of Luocha nationality certainly can''t compare.


    However, at least half of the workload of the people of the Yanmo tribe should be completed, and now it is only one tenth.


    I''m afraid this amount of work is not equal to what they have to eat.


    At that time, Lanling had an impulse to kill all the remaining 100000 people.


    "If the order goes on, there will be 120000 prisoners left. In the next month, if the adobe wall is not built for 30 Li, all of them will be killed. Even if they are prisoners, I will not raise any waste." Lanling cold road.


    "Yes Sorcerer''s road.


    "The progress of the work inside the Yanmo tribe is very high, more than twice as fast as expected." Yin Jihui reported: "the original plan was to build 2000 houses within the tribe in the past month. In fact, 5300 houses were built. There are also giant crossbows, giant catapults, and fish oil bombs, which are more than twice the original plan, but... "


    However, many of these achievements were destroyed by three chimeras.


    In particular, the giant crossbow, the giant catapult, was almost completely destroyed.


    There was also a warehouse of fish oil bombs, which was directly broken down by the flame of three chimera beasts, and a violent explosion occurred.


    In a word, the three chimera beasts have brought losses to the Yanmo tribe, which is really immeasurable.


    "It''s a month at most, and the war is about to break out." Soremon said: "with the current progress, the outer wall of 70 Li is impossible to be completed in any case. Moreover, the giant crossbow and the giant catapult have to be rebuilt. It must be too late. Just relying on the wall of seven Li can''t block the millions of troops of naishu


    Lanling nodded!


    Soremon said: "chief, what do you think?"


    Lanling raised his head, looked at Xie Li Khan and ChiYan Khan, and said, "war can''t be fought in the Yanmo tribe. We will not defend passively, but take the initiative to attack."As soon as he said this, Xie Li Khan''s eyes were bright.


    Lanling continued: "soon, the red fire Khan will lead a large army of more than 20000 people and horses to join us in the north. We will have thirty thousand and a half horse warriors and stay in a thousand Yanmo tribes. 29 thousand and a half men and horses. Can we win the battle against the 1.2 million army


    Xie Li Khan said: "master, we can defeat 20 times the enemy by face-to-face confrontation. If we take advantage of the enemy''s precarious foothold, we can defeat the enemy 30 times, 40 times! "


    In fact, the tonnage of a centaur warrior is about 30 or 40 times that of an ordinary Luocha.


    Soremon said: "there are 2000 to 3000 Griffin warriors in the black magic flag, and even hundreds of dragon Eagle knights."


    Lanling said: "give it to me. As long as the battlefield is not over the Yanmo tribe, with the speed of three chimera beasts and my shooting skill, it is enough to deal with two or three thousand Griffin knights."


    This sounds terrible. Lanling wants one man to fight the enemy''s 3000 air knights.


    But at the speed of three chimera, it will never be overtaken. Moreover, Lanling''s archery is almost against the sky. If you use the crystal arrows provided by silk and silk to fight 3000 enemies with one person, there is no problem at all. Not to mention, the three headed chimera can also spray fire, poison and ultrasonic attack.


    It can be said that a three headed chimera is enough to save the whole war.


    Otherwise, Lanling will take these three thousand Griffin Knights completely, and hundreds of dragon Eagle Knights will have nothing to do.


    When the war really starts, the 3000 air forces will give the Yanmo tribe a devastating blow.


    Thirty thousand and a half men and horses against the millions of ground troops fighting the black magic flag.


    Lanling rode three chimera beasts to fight the three thousand Griffin Knights of the black magic flag.


    The next key is the secret Assassin''s mace force. Now there is no intelligence from Sisi.


    "Master, if I''m not mistaken, it''s the secret that Shu is looking for. The army of Assassins'' mace is mammoth army." Mirror magic king.


    "Mammoth army?" Lanling is the elephant


    "Not an elephant!" Mirror demon king said: "mammoth people, also can be regarded as the southern wild Aboriginal barbarians, they are not a mount, but a single soldier."


    Lanling said, "so, can we use mammoth people to describe them?"


    "Yes, they have their own wisdom." Wang Zhima is very stubborn with the mirror. A long time ago, this race once owed the black magic flag a huge favor. They will repay their kindness


    Lanling said, "how powerful are mammoth warriors?"


    Mirror magic king said: "very, very strong, every mammoth warrior, more than 10 meters high, 15 meters long, weight more than 100000 pounds! Because they have been fighting with trees, the earth and cliffs for a long time, their body surface is as hard as iron and they are invulnerable


    Lanling said, "what about their eyes? I can shoot an arrow through their eyes and into their brains


    Mirror demon king said: "they know that the eye is the only defect, so each mammoth warrior eye socket is inlaid with an invulnerable crystal. Moreover, powerful mammoth warriors can sense their surroundings with their noses. Master, if you ask the Centaur warrior, you can know the strength of mammoth warriors. "


    Lanling immediately asked: "evil Li, Chi Yan, do you know mammoth warrior?"


    Xie Li and Chi Yan''s expression was shocked and said: "of course we know that they are powerful and noble, and we admire them very much."


    The Centaur race is supercilious, while the mammoth race can make two Khans say the word of admiration, which is obvious.


    Lanling said: "in terms of pure combat effectiveness, how do you compare with mammoth warriors?"


    Xie Li Khan was silent for a moment and said: "when the Centaur army charges, it is like a flame, like an invincible sword. And when mammoth warriors charge, it''s like a big wave, like the earth breaking


    Hearing this, Lanling understood.


    The mammoth people are very conservative, peaceful, and indifferent to the world.


    However, their combat effectiveness is almost invincible.


    Lanling said, "how many mammoth warriors are there in the whole black magic flag territory?"


    Mirror magic king said: "they are vegetarian, their favorite is the giant banana, as well as all kinds of fruits, sweet potatoes, and even leaves."


    As soon as he said this, Lanling understood!


    As long as they are vegetarians, they represent a very large population, because basically there is no lack of food.


    Such monsters as the giant demon toothed tiger are very rare, because it has to eat meat, and it may not be able to support one within a few decades.


    Mirror demon king said: "according to my estimation, there should be more than 1000 mammoth warriors in the territory of black magic flag."


    Lanling''s scalp felt numb.


    A thousand mammoth warriors?


    Each one is 80000 to 100000 Jin, which is a moving castle.


    Let his army of two or thirty thousand and thirty thousand men fight the mammoth warrior. Even if he wins, he will die and lose nearly half. Lanling can''t afford such a big loss.So it seems that this secret Assassin''s mace is much stronger than expected.


    Lanling said, "what natural enemies do these mammoth warriors have?"


    The mirror demon king thought for a while and said, "it seems that there is no, even if it is the power of the air, it is difficult to cause any harm to it."


    The dinosaurs of Jurassic period are heard in Lanling. Their world is the ecological environment.


    Of course, these mammoths are not as big as dinosaurs, but they have no natural enemies in the territory of black magic flag.


    "Master, we centaurs are willing to fight the mammoth race to the death, even if we pay the price of 7000 deaths," said Khan


    Lanling shakes his head, evil Li Khan, ChiYan Khan is willing to sacrifice so many people, Lanling is also reluctant to give up.


    This is his invincible cavalry. He died so much in a black magic flag battlefield. Lanling was absolutely reluctant to give up.


    What''s more, the Centaur army has suffered so many casualties. How can we fight against the millions of soldiers?


    Even the mirror Lord has no way to deal with the mammoth army, so this army is really quite inexplicable.


    At this moment, Yinji raised her hand.


    Suddenly, all eyes are looking.


    "I have a way, but I can''t guarantee it!" she said with a tiny red face


    Lanling said in surprise, "you say it!"


    Yin Ji said: "when I was in the human kingdom, I used to study in Yanjing Shenlong temple for a long time. The Dragon Temple has a demon laboratory, which is responsible for the study of barbarians and demons in the wild world. Originally, at my level, I was not qualified to contact the top secret of demon lab, but To please me, my fiance once took me into the interior of the demon lab, because I was very curious about the wild world, and I accidentally saw the relevant information about mammoth warriors


    Yinji''s fiance, should be the prince of Xiliang Kingdom, is indeed higher than her in the Dragon Temple, and can be compared with Chen.


    "You go on." Lanling road.


    Yin Ji said: "mammoth warrior''s strength, I don''t need to say. After the research in the demon lab, there is a thing that has a lethal effect on mammoth warriors. As long as the mammoth warrior gets soaked in the juice of this thing, he will immediately faint


    "What?" Lanling asked.


    Yin Ji glared at Lanling and said, "you want me to tell you, unless you promise me a condition!"


    When he said this, Lanling was speechless.


    This is a woman, a woman with a naive mind.


    Any mature politician would never be so naive.


    Seeing this picture, saumor and ChiYan Khan and Xie Li Khan were embarrassed.


    "Chief, I''ll leave first."


    Then, these three people all retreat out, the room left Lanling, Yin Ji two people!


    Lanling''s face is cold and gloomy!


    He didn''t like it very much. He didn''t like being threatened.


    What''s more, Yin Ji used it to raise conditions for the survival of the tribe, which was so naive.


    Yin Ji''s performance made him very disappointed.


    Seeing Lanling''s cold face, Yin Ji has no fear.


    She glared at Lanling and her delicate face was full of stubbornness. She said, "if you promise me, I will tell you what can defeat the powerful mammoth army."


    "What conditions, you say?" Lanling road.


    "You sit there and listen to me play a piece." Yin Ji said.


    Lanling was shocked. This Is this also a condition?


    But soon, he understood, this is Yin Ji''s overlord, your Lanling is not very cow? Don''t you fall in love with me? Then I will force you to fall in love with me.


    This This is a lovely girl full of personality and fantasy!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "Er All right Lanling road.


    Then, Yin Ji reaches for the broken harpsichord.


    To be honest, Lanling is very surprised to have such a thing in the wild world. It is not surprising that there is such a thing in luochacheng, but the key silver alliance also has it.


    Now Lanling really wants to know who is in charge of smuggling between the human kingdom and luochacheng.


    Sitting in front of the piano, Yinji fell into silence and hesitation. She didn''t play with her finger for a long time.


    Because she didn''t know what to play, she learned a lot of songs, but most of them were related to the Dragon Temple. She didn''t want to play.


    "There is a piece of music, extremely excellent, extremely excellent!" Yin Ji said: "when it came to Yanjing temple, it was known as the first Divine Comedy in 100 years. I also liked it very much and learned it for a long time. But It was created by my enemy. I don''t want to play it. "


    Lanling did not speak, and said in his heart, "this is Beethoven''s creation."


    After thinking for a long time, Yin Ji said, "I''d better play the back of my king! This is written to her husband after Dongli king. His husband, his majesty Jiang Shang, is the first hero of our human kingdom


    Lanling nodded.


    Yin Ji begins to play.


    The long lost sound of the piano rings through my ears and brings back many memories of Lanling.


    He has not touched this thing for a long time. The last time he played it was when tens of thousands of Air Corps from the Dragon Temple attacked him, and it was the moment before Chen Yan killed him.


    He''s not going to touch it anymore.


    "My king''s back" this is the world''s unique music, very good to listen to, full of emotion.


    There is a woman''s heroism?


    This kind of heroism is full of gorgeous, but not magnificent.


    With a word to describe, is the storm in the teacup!


    Of course, in many cases, this is a derogatory description. But on this piece of music, it is indeed a kind of commendation.


    The queen of Dongli kingdom wanted to show her husband''s magnificence and heroism, as well as her loyalty to Emperor long. But this song is full of her love and admiration, so even if it is heroic, it seems to add a layer of gorgeous and gentle filter for women.


    The queen of Dongli is a very, very, very beautiful woman!


    Here I used four very, just look at ginger blood to know how beautiful this woman is.


    Of course, there is also a contrast, that is, she is Ji Xiuning''s aunt and the younger sister of Emperor Yan.


    She was once the goddess to be of the Dragon Temple. If she had not married the king Jiang Shang, she would have been one of the sky worshippers of the Dragon Temple.


    When she and she were 21 years old, the Dragon Temple visited Dongli Kingdom and met Jiang Shang, who was the crown prince. They fell in love at first sight.


    There was no too much dispute. At that time, as the princess of the Yan Empire and the would-be saint of the Dragon Temple, she immediately left the Dragon Temple, left the Yan Empire, and almost eloped to the Dongli kingdom.


    At that time, it also caused great political changes, leading to great friction between the two most powerful countries in the world.


    However, Dongli was also very opposed to the marriage. They thought it was a conspiracy of the burning Empire and the Dragon Temple.


    But what''s on ginger? What do you think of him? In this way, he braved the world''s great to marry Ji yingsao.


    From then on, the couple became the most admired couple in the world.


    Two people''s love, simply speechless, decades like a day of inseparable.


    Of course, some may say that the Dragon Temple is the ability to Castrate a woman''s love physically and psychologically.


    That''s right and wrong!


    For Ji Xiuning''s level, the Dragon Temple will use the highest level of education, not castration.


    Because what they want to train is the master, the master who rules the whole world, and the successor of the Dragon Temple.


    Therefore, Ji Xiuning has never been mentally castrated. She knows everything and everything.


    Dong Li Wang''s wife, Ji Xiuning''s aunt Ji YINGSA knows everything. But two people, chose a different road, completely because of the different personality and pursuit.


    That''s a long story!


    In a word, this song "my king''s back" is a song to show love.


    Yes, it''s love!


    It''s very beautiful. It''s very intoxicating.


    In a sense, Ji yingsao is a traitor to the Dragon Temple, but she is still regarded as an idol by Yin Ji, Meng Tuo Luo and other disciples of the Dragon Temple, who bravely pursue love and freedom.


    Therefore, almost everyone has practiced the song "my king''s back" countless times, and Yin Ji is no exception.


    And she plays this piece of music today, of course, which is also like a confession to Lanling.


    Lanling heard that Yinji''s artistic level was above Chenning and below mengtuoluo.


    Because Chen Ning has a heart for revenge and his mind is not pure, it is very difficult to have super high attainments in art.


    Yin Ji''s heart is naive, pure, but also very intelligent, so she can reach a very high level by virtue of her intelligence.However, she can''t compare with mendoro because she is a very Paranoid, completely immersed in their own world.


    Unlike Yin Ji, she has a wise, artful, yet relatively tolerant heart of justice.


    Therefore, in terms of artistic standards, Yinji is not as good as mengtuoluo.


    But playing music may be more beautiful.


    Because listening to music by people like mendoro is very exhausting. Of course, including listening to Lanling''s music, the same is true.


    Lanling is more crazy and paranoid than mengtuoluo.


    From Lanling''s own point of view, he and mengtuoluo are very annoying people.


    Yan Naier and Yin Ji are all very Very lovely people.


    Unknowingly, Yin Ji finished playing!


    Then, her eyes blurred, blushing at Lanling.


    Because, this is a kind of confession, she looks forward to looking at Lanling, hoping that he can understand the artistic conception of the song.


    She doesn''t want Lanling to have such a high artistic appreciation ability, but she hopes that he can communicate with her own heart and understand the inner voice of the music.


    How can Lanling not understand?


    In the time of the earth, Lanling may be just an amateur high-level piano player.


    In this world, he has experienced countless edification, improvement of spiritual strength, improvement of spiritual talent, and so many things. Unconsciously, he has risen to the level of art master in some aspects.


    Almost in the first five tunes, you can hear a person''s character, and understand the mood of the player and the creator of a piece of music.


    In a few songs, his level in this world, rarely rival.


    However, he will not really touch the piano again, at least until the counter offensive against the human kingdom.


    "How about it?" Yin Ji asked.


    "Just so!" Lanling road.


    Suddenly, Yin Ji became angry, there is a feeling of cow chewing peony, the feeling of playing lute to a cow. I would have been the heart of the moon, but the moon on the dungpit feeling.


    "Not as good as I am." Lanling road.


    "Brag, you savage, a barbarian who knows nothing about art." Yin Ji said angrily: "this is the love song of our human kingdom. It is the most beautiful woman in the world. It is written to the most handsome and powerful man in the world, that is her husband."


    "No, I''ll play it for you." Lanling road.


    "You play, you play, if you can play the right three tunes, I''ll cut off my hand and give it to you!" Yin Ji said angrily.


    Lanling grabbed her and pressed her on her leg and beat her.


    "In the future, if you dare to make such a childish move and ask me for conditions, I''ll beat you to pieces." Lanling road.


    "Asshole Lanling, you are an asshole, a blind bastard


    "I''m blind, and I''m trying to connect with you, a cold butcher."


    "You are a savage, a cold-blooded tyrant who only knows how to fight and kill!"


    Yin Ji''s voice was angry.


    But, cursing and cursing, she stopped.


    as like as two peas, the rhythm of Lan Ling''s beating her place is exactly the same as that of my king.


    This bastard used her body as a piano and slapped as a player.


    Asshole Asshole, the worst bastard.


    But Also It''s not like that!


    The bastard must have understood, but pretended not to understand, and responded in such a domineering way.


    This is to tell Yin Ji, I understand your romance, but don''t expect my response, maybe I only respond to So.


    But for Yin Ji, it''s OK to understand.


    The most important thing is to know me and understand me. As for Lanling''s performance, perhaps it is better than the kind of love she imagined?


    ����


    After dozens of slaps, Lanling stopped.


    He played very hard. At first, Yinji yelled and then calmed down.


    Once again, her eyes seemed to be full of reverie and fantasy, but the previous anger disappeared.


    Lanling is speechless!


    No wonder her eyes are so smart. How imaginative she should be.


    This kind of pure and intelligent, delicate and beautiful girl, really should live a honey like life, wandering in this cruel land, is indeed very unfortunate.


    However, this unfortunate originator is his Lanling.


    "Well, go ahead." Lanling road.


    "Nightmare flower!" Yin Ji said: "mammoth people are most afraid of nightmarish flowers. At least when they are stained with juice or even smell the fragrance, they will fall asleep. This is determined by their blood."


    Lanling asked in his heart, "nightmare flower? What''s this? Mirror, do you know? "


    The mirror demon king said: "master, this name is simple, I don''t know what it is, because the naming method is different."Yin Ji gets up from Lanling and takes a pen to sketch on parchment.


    At first, she drew nightmares in a very abstract way.


    After thinking about it, she changed to a graphite pen and sketched out the nightmare flower.


    The painting is very realistic, very good. She is really a versatile girl.


    "Verisimilitude, this is called the true technique of plain description. It is a revolution of painting, which has subverted the art of the human kingdom." Yin Ji said: "it was also created by Sauron. This is an artistic genius, an emotional villain and a cruel butcher."


    Lanling instinctively licked his lips.


    Soon, Yinji finished painting.


    Lanling took it up and had a look. He certainly had not seen it.


    "Mirror, have you seen it?" Lanling asked.


    "Master, everything I know is through my spiritual slave. A lot of it is abstract, so..." Mirror magic king.


    It hasn''t seen it.


    This is the sorrow of the mirror demon. What he can see is only in the territory.


    The rest, through other people''s spiritual world. However, even if many people know the nightmare flower and have seen it, they do not leave a clear impression in their mind, but in the memory garbage.


    "I saw so much at that time. I didn''t know where it grew or even if it was a plant." Yin Ji said.


    Lanling said, "thank you very much for the information."


    Immediately, Yin Ji frowned and expressed her displeasure. Hearing Lanling''s thanks, she was particularly unhappy.


    Next, Lanling asked Xie Li Khan, ChiYan, Gouli and others.


    No one has ever seen this kind of nightmarish flower, completely ignorant.


    Lanling asked almost any knowledgeable person in the Yanmo tribe, and no one had seen it.


    Seven days later!


    Silk once again appeared in front of Lanling.


    "Husband, I''ve heard that it''s the secret of art. The mace is the mammoth warrior." Silk road.


    It was mammoth.


    Although Lanling already knew, he still showed a happy expression.


    Then, Lanling took out the picture of nightmare flower and said, "do you know what this is?"


    "Nightmare sunflower!" Silk named it directly.


    Lanling was surprised and said, "do you know where it is?"


    She nodded her head and said: "this is a species similar to plants and crystal stones. It grows underground. We like it very much. After eating it, we have a feeling of floating on the sky. It''s like nothing else. It seems that this is all the beauty in the world. But you can''t eat too much of it. If you eat too much, your brain will be just like green, and you will always be confused. "


    Lanling said, "can you collect it now?"


    "Of course Silk Silk Road: "but husband, only I can go to those places, you can''t go, because they are very deep and narrow underground caves. I can go only if I become a snake!"


    Lanling said: "then you go to collect for me, the more the better."


    Silk Road: "good, but there is one condition."


    Lanling has a headache. How come?


    Silk silk way: "you want me to serve you once."


    Then, she spits out her sweet little tongue and licks her beautiful red lips, which is very charming and attractive.


    ����


    The next day, Sisi appeared in front of Lanling again.


    A box of nightmares lay in front of him.


    "Husband, it''s time for you to keep your promise." Silk road.


    Next, came the heavy breathing sound of Lanling.


    ����


    The next day, Lanling, Gouli, and ChiYan Khan set out to the mammoth tribe to test the efficacy of this nightmare flower.


    At the same time, the millions of troops of the black magic banner have begun to gather in succession the black magic city!


    Today, the black magic flag ushered in a VIP.


    The whole high-level of the Luocha people all know that there is a new nobleman in the royal family, that is mengtuoluo, the new princess of the little Luocha king!


    She inspected the preparation of the black magic flag on behalf of the little luochawang.


    ����


    Note: the second four thousand words sent, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    The territory of mammoth tribe is more than 3500 miles away from Yanmo tribe. After flying all night, three people of Lanling came to the sky of this green world.


    Then, I was completely attracted by the beautiful scenery.


    Several times through the black magic flag territory, Lanling has never been to the mammoth territory.


    This territory is not within the territory of the black magic flag, but at the border of the black magic flag, about 230000 square kilometers.


    From the sky down, the naked eye can see almost all green, boundless, like a huge piece of jade inlaid in this piece of land.


    Endless plantain trees.


    These plantain trees are different from those on the earth. They are very huge. They are more than ten meters high. The plantains here are four or five times as big as bananas on earth.


    Besides plantain, there are three or four other kinds of fruit trees that Lanling doesn''t know much about.


    One kind of fruit is very huge, at least hundreds of Jin. I don''t know what is inside after peeling.


    "Master, originally, this fruit forest was only a hundred miles in diameter. It was thanks to the diligence of the mammoth people to cultivate and plant the fruit forest, which has developed into a fruit forest of thousands of miles." Gouli road.


    Lanling said, "you said that mammoth people once owed the black devil flag leader a great favor. What is it?"


    Gou Li said: "hundreds of years ago, mammoth people did not live here, but in the far southwest. Because of the war, they were exiled here. It was the black devil flag Lord who took them in and gave them a piece of land. Since then, mammoths have been opening up to the outside world, forming a huge protective line to protect the northwest of the black magic banner territory. And the two clans have a contract, when the black magic flag needs, can summon the mammoth warrior to fight for it


    This kindness is really great, no wonder the mammoth soldiers want to pour out.


    Gou Li continued: "in fact, the mammoth family and the black magic flag family are also contradictory recently, both sides have been indifferent for many years."


    Lanling said, "what contradiction?"


    Gou Li said: "although the mammoth people avoid the world, they are kind to others. Many of the exiled people were desperate, and when they came to the mammoth territory, they were terrified at first. Because these mammoths are so powerful, they look terrible. However, at a time when all the other tribes were killing them, the mammoths kindly took them in and gave them food and shelter


    This kind of kindness has nothing to do with the human kingdom. In the wilderness of the south, it is a very noble character.


    Gou Li said: "what''s more, mammoths have no conditions to accept these exiles, and they don''t need to pay anything. As a result, more and more people went to the mammoth tribe, with more than tens of thousands at the most. The black demon flag Lord was very angry and severely reprimanded the patriarch of the mammoth clan, and ordered him to immediately drive these close people out. The mammoth clan leader did not agree. As a result, one day, when the diligent mammoth people cultivated in the southwest, the black magic flag sent more than 1000 Griffin knights to kill tens of thousands of nearly human exiles living in the mammoth territory. After that, it was widely publicized that mammoths killed them. It is said that the mammoths deliberately recruited the exiles of the near human race, and after fattening up, they killed and ate meat. Since then, the exiles near the human race have never dared to flee to the mammoth territory to seek refuge. And the mammoth people don''t communicate with the outside world. They have a hard word to say, and they have suffered a lot


    Lanling looked down at the green land, green and countless fruit trees.


    In the wild world, almost all the tribes only know how to plunder and hunt. Only this mammoth tribe obtains food through hard work and reclamation. On the contrary, they are an extremely powerful race, which is really a noble quality.


    Of course, in the wild world, this is also a kind of silly.


    "Master, I know you have a good feeling for the mammoth, but remember that once you enter the battlefield, mammoth soldiers will become vicious killing machines." Gou Li said: "any race in the wild world has the blood of killing in their bodies, so when they go to the battlefield, they can never be merciful."


    "I know." Lanling road.


    Landing on the edge of mammoth territory, looking at the huge plantain tree, everywhere is the fruit.


    No wonder mammoth can reproduce thousands of people, this territory of thousands of miles, to provide them with a continuous supply of food.


    "Master, I''ll get some for you to taste." Gouli road.


    Then, she gently jumped onto the plantain tree and picked several giant plantains.


    In the wild world, if people''s prey and food are moved, that is to fight and not die.


    But it doesn''t matter if you move the mammoth food. Whether it''s Musa, or any other fruit, you can open up to eat, and even take a lot, but you can''t destroy the fruit trees.


    One from Lanling.


    This banana is really big. It''s thicker than your arm. You''ll be full after eating one.


    Peeled, the aroma is compelling, and the earth''s plantain is not the same, there is no bitter taste.


    Take a bite, it''s really sweet and fragrant. It''s sweeter than Dole bananas on earth.


    "In fact, at the beginning, the plantains here are small and astringent. After years of research by mammoth people, the plantains are big and sweet." Gouli road.It''s amazing that this race even has the skill points of agricultural science and technology tree.


    After eating the sweet Musa, Lanling began to look for mammoth people.


    Release the powerful spirit and start searching.


    All the way to the plantain forest, about five miles later, we found a huge energy body.


    Close to a look, it is indeed a mammoth warrior.


    Lanling''s eyes suddenly opened, which This is the mammoth man.


    Unlike centaurs, mammoth heads are elephant heads with no trace of humans.


    However, he is similar to the demons in that it can walk on all fours or upright, and its forelimbs have evolved into four thick fingers. When walking on all fours, the four fingers are together, and when walking upright, they open up, like a pair of giant hands.


    This is a patrolling warrior of the mammoth tribe. He is still wearing armor and holding a sword in his hand. He is walking upright.


    The Centaur was already very tall, and when the mammoth warrior stood upright, it was more than 15 meters high, equivalent to five floors.


    His nose, more than six meters, two tusks, more than seven or eight meters.


    Such mammoth warriors should be very frightening.


    But his actions have dissipated the terror.


    Because, he''s loosening the soil, digging.


    He was originally a patrol warrior. He should be patrolling the safety of the fruit forest everywhere. He should be a commanding warrior.


    As a result, every mammoth people live in a hard-working farmer, with a powerful sword, is loosening the soil and fertilizing the plantain trees.


    This movement is extremely skilled, and seems to have no vigilance, completely immersed in their own labor.


    There are two modes of mammoth, one is combat mode, the other is labor mode.


    Once in combat mode, they are very alert and very fierce and bloodthirsty. Once you enter the labor mode, you devote yourself to the land under your feet and are indifferent to everything around you.


    Seriously, Lanling really can''t bear to hurt such an excellent and noble race.


    Fortunately, this kind of nightmare flower will only let the mammoth people sleep for a period of time, and will not harm their lives.


    Lanling bent his bow to build an arrow. The arrow was painted with the juice of nightmare flower, not much, only a little.


    "Whoosh..." Lanling shot an arrow.


    Sharp arrows, like lightning, slammed into the back of the mammoth warrior.


    Although it''s not a crystal arrow, the arrow fired by Lanling is extremely fierce, and it''s a gold-plated arrow, but It''s just less than half an inch.


    Lanling originally thought that the mammoth warrior would roar and rage, and would call in countless mammoth warriors.


    But as a result, he didn''t seem to have any reaction. He directly slapped the arrow on his back and shot the arrow down.


    Don''t say there''s no howling and roaring. You don''t even want to look at it.


    Because Lanling''s arrow was lighter than a mosquito bite.


    That''s true. It''s so damn awesome.


    Lanling is a rebellious archer. He shot it with a black gold arrow. As a result, the damage to mammoth soldiers was not as good as mosquito bites.


    This is the limitation of archers, because the power of bows and arrows is limited.


    Only half a minute later, the powerful mammoth warrior suddenly shook his body, then plopped, sat down directly on the ground, snoring, unconscious.


    Yin Ji is right as expected. This nightmare flower is the natural enemy of the mammoth clan. It only needs a little bit to make them fall into a coma.


    Moreover, the nightmares collected by silk are enough to make all 1000 or 2000 mammoth soldiers faint.


    It''s no wonder that the whole Yanmo tribe, including centaurs and mirror demons, did not know the existence of this nightmare flower, because it grew in a very small underground cave. It was not a place that barbarians could reach.


    To say, Sisi has made two great contributions to Lanling.


    First, take three chimera. Second, we found a way to defeat the mammoth.


    Now, Lanling is more curious about her identity and secret mission.


    "Go back to the burning devil tribe!" Lanling road.


    After finishing the three chimera and mammoth tribe, Lanling is full of confidence to win the next war, waiting for the red fire Khan to lead the army of more than 20000 people northward.


    ����


    The appearance of Princess Luocha surprised the whole black magic city.


    Countless chieftains, the people of the black devil City, have never seen such a beautiful, charming and graceful creature.


    Not only that, she also releases an extremely powerful energy breath from time to time, which makes people dare not look up.


    The black magic flag master received the arrival of mengtuoluo, Princess of little Luocha, with high etiquette!


    Naishu was more excited and thought that little Luocha sent his favorite princess to Zhenchang.However, Meng Tuo Luo brought a huge bad news.


    She came to persuade the surrender of Lanling!


    Once she succeeded in persuading her to surrender, it would mean that the coming war would come to an end. The millions of soldiers who had finally gathered together would be scattered, and the more than 1000 mammoth soldiers who had been summoned with all human feelings would also leave.


    The most important thing is that the disgrace of being defeated by Lanling will never be washed away.


    After a while, naishu hated Meng Tuo Luo very much. There is no doubt that this persuasion is her proposal.


    On the night of the wedding, she might not be sure that she would not persuade her to surrender. Now the proposal to persuade her to surrender may be because little luochawang''s love for her has given her great confidence.


    "Does Princess Shayan know about it?" Naishu asked.


    "Yes," said Meng Tuo Luo


    Naishu did not speak. His father, the black devil flag leader, said, "everything follows the will of the princess. When are you going to go to the Yanmo tribe? I will personally escort you. "


    "No, little luochawang sent thirteen black blood demons to escort them. There is no need to worry about safety." The way of mendoro.


    Black blood devil riding, is the highest Knight of Luocha royal family.


    Each Knight''s blood has been specially refined, and the combat effectiveness is better than that of the demon clan.


    Mengtuoluo''s own cultivation has broken through the demon sect. With 13 black blood demons riding, it can be said that the whole area of Luocha people is rampant.


    The face of naishu twitched again.


    Little luochawang doted on this Mengtuo so much that he sent 13 black blood demons to protect her.


    "Is the hole under the lady inlaid with gold? Can you become an immortal in the future? Otherwise, in a short period of time, little luochawang even dotes on her like this? " It''s evil thinking.


    After the banquet, mengtuoluo took 13 black blood demons to ride. She rode a gorgeous flying ray and flew towards the Yanmo tribe!


    ����


    After a day''s flight, mengtuoluo reached the sky of Yanmo tribe.


    All of a sudden, what I saw was a group of barbarians.


    On the ground, there were countless bodies lying in order. There are traces of burning everywhere. All the giant crossbows and huge stone throwing machines have been burned down. The houses in the tribe are also scorched and collapsed. I don''t know how many places have collapsed.


    Lanling is really miserable!


    His Yanmo tribe was attacked by three chimera beasts and was on the verge of collapse and destruction.


    After a while, Meng Tuo Luo''s heart was filled with joy. She knew she shouldn''t, but she was still filled with happiness.


    She was glad that her choice was right. If she had chosen Lanling at that time, she would have been called tianbuying and disharmony, and would face the end of destruction at any time.


    But now, she can appear in front of Lanling in the posture of savior to save his life and save his tribe.


    She took thirteen black blood demons and floated above the walls of the Yanmo tribe.


    Suddenly, the sky black clouds condense, as if the top of the general.


    A tremendous energy pressure, the town above the Yanmo tribe, people seem to be unable to breathe.


    This high energy oppression is ten times, a hundred times stronger than that at that time!


    "Princess Luocha is coming, let your chief Lanling come to kneel to welcome you immediately!" A life black blood devil riding roared.


    Suddenly, the sky of the whole Yanmo tribe was shocked, and the ears of countless Yanmo tribe people seemed to be deafened.


    "No, you stay here. I''ll see him alone. It''s an order!" Meng Tuo Luo Road, and then she gently landed on the ground, gorgeous, beautiful and delicate body, each walk into the Yanmo tribe.


    Lanling walked out of the castle and looked at the familiar and strange creature Meng Tuo Luo.


    In dismay, he said, "you are all right!"


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Lanling also just came back from the mammoth territory. He could hardly recognize that it was mengtuoluo!


    First of all, she became amazingly gorgeous!


    Before the dream Tuoluo beauty is also beautiful, but whether it is the depth of the eyes, or temperament are with a deep resentment.


    And at this time, the gorgeous, with a burst of publicity, dazzling compelling.


    In the past, Meng Tuo Luo was not as good as Chen Yan and Ji Xiuning in appearance, but now she feels almost the same.


    Especially that dazzling temperament, there is a strong sense of coercion.


    And her figure. Before that, she had a very attractive figure, but it was still human. But now, her figure has become like a demon clan, not only the devil curve, but full of magic charm, and a Shi Li people''s body.


    She was transformed from a unique creature to a peerless one.


    What happened to her that made her so transformed?


    Just heard others call her, Princess of little Luocha!


    She turned out to be the princess of little Luocha, which is not a random name. Only when she becomes a real member of the royal family of Luocha, can she be called Princess of little Luocha.


    Isn''t she always in the wild North? When did you come to Nanman?


    What''s more, the energy breath released from her body is more powerful than naishu.


    What did she go through?


    Of course, mengtuoluo''s cultivation was very strong before. At that time, she killed a spider demon who had practiced for hundreds of years alone.


    However, in the human kingdom, under the suppression of the Dragon Temple, the cultivation level was very poor, and the highest was the dragon warrior. Therefore, Lanling didn''t know what the specific cultivation level of mengtuoluo was at that time?


    Now it seems that Meng Tuo Luo at that time should be the level of a high-level magic master, but later he was swallowed up by the demon star, and his cultivation decreased a little.


    But now it seems that mengtuoluo''s cultivation has broken through the demon sect!


    Breaking through the devil''s sect is not enough. Even in the wild world, the demon sect is also the standard of the real strong.


    What''s more, the thirteen dragon Eagle Knights brought by mendoro can be seen at a glance that they are totally different from ordinary dragon Eagle knights.


    They were covered in black cloaks, and they could not see their age. They were not even exposed to the outside except for their eyes.


    The dark breath of death is in everyone''s body.


    Obviously, the blood of these people has been transformed and improved their cultivation in a very evil and dark way.


    "Master, this is the black blood devil riding of the royal family of Luocha!" The mirror demon king said: "this is the strongest force of the royal family of Luocha. Every black blood devil has died in a sense. Everyone inside is over 100 years old. Of course, how to make a powerful black blood devil is the top secret of the royal family of Luocha. "


    There are death warriors and hell knights in Lanling.


    The royal family of Luocha even has black blood devil riding. The black blood devil riding brought by Meng Tuoluo seems to break through the Lingjie value of demon sect.


    It seems that the little king of luochawang really dotes on mengtuoluo.


    ����


    From Meng Tuoluo''s eyes, Lanling can see that she has recognized herself as Soren.


    Then, there is no point in covering up.


    "What can I do for you?" Lanling asked with a smile.


    "You and I are old friends, can''t I come?" Mengtuoluo said with a smile.


    "Please!" Lanling did not let Meng Tuoluo enter the castle, but took her out of the Yanmo tribe.


    Because, Yinji is still working in the castle. It would be bad if mendoro called out his name Soren directly.


    Never let Yin Ji and Meng Tuoluo meet. They must know each other.


    He hasn''t put Yin Ji to sleep, let alone her stomach. With Yin Ji and Soren''s blood feud, now once the identity is revealed, it really will not die.


    Seeing that Lanling didn''t let her in, instead, she went outside, Meng Tuo Luo laughed in her heart.


    Lanling is on guard against her and does not want to let her see the tragic situation in the tribe, but she has seen it for a long time.


    Two people walk back and forth, go out far away, Guli closely follow.


    "Mengtuoluo, you have been to my Yanmo tribe, and have seen me, haven''t you?" Lanling road.


    Meng Tuo Luo was shocked, and then exclaimed at Lanling''s intelligence.


    Only she had been to Yanmo tribe and recognized Lanling, so she would not be surprised to see him again.


    "Yes "Not long ago," said mendoro


    Then, the two men said it all.


    Lanling didn''t ask why he didn''t stay. You didn''t promise me that as long as I became the evil emperor, as long as I betrayed the human kingdom, I would be loyal to me and be my woman.


    A lot of words, all in silence.


    "What can I do for you this time?" Lanling asked.


    Meng Tuo Luo stood still, her beautiful eyes staring at Lanling and said, "I''ll save you!"Lanling was stunned and said with a smile: "how are you going to save me?"


    "Solon, I''m not joking with you," said mendoro


    Lanling called me Lanling


    "Good, Lanling!" "You and I are supposed to be the best friends, aren''t you?" she said


    Lanling said: "lovers are not full, friends are more than enough!"


    "You''ve become more shameless than before, but you''re telling the truth. We''ve become a couple of dog men and women just a little bit short of each other," she said


    Lanling said, "you persuade me to surrender for the little luochawang, right?"


    "No!" Meng Tuo Luo said, "it is I who ask the little king of the Buddha to let you live and give you a chance to surrender."


    Lanling did not speak because it was the truth.


    In the eyes of little luochawang, there is no such person as Lanling. For him, it was just like the ancient Chinese emperor ordered the extermination of bandits on a mountain.


    Even Princess Shayan couldn''t remember the name of Lanling several times, let alone the king of Luocha?


    At present, the territory occupied by Lanling is 450000 square kilometers at most, while the territory ruled by the royal family of Luocha is nearly 20 million square kilometers, so


    For the little Luocha king, it is the most convenient to directly destroy Lanling and Yanmo tribe.


    Surrender? Please, it''s too much trouble!


    If you don''t dote on mendoro too much, you can''t say anything about surrender.


    Lanling said: "then I would like to know what conditions have been offered by his Highness the little luochawang?"


    Mengtuoluo said: "first, dissolve the Yanmo tribe, which is the territory of the Luocha nationality. It is absolutely impossible to have a near human tribe."


    Well, this first condition trampled on the bottom line of Lanling.


    Mengtuoluo said: "the people of the Yanmo tribe can be scattered among the 13 tribes of the silver alliance. Little luochawang can issue an order to let the silver alliance accept the exiles of the near Terrans. "


    Lanling said, "what about the second condition?"


    Mengtuoluo said: "you can go with me to luochacheng and become a royal warrior. In the future, you can lead all the armies."


    Lanling looked at mengtuoluo for a long time and said, "if I remember correctly, I It''s the evil emperor and the master of the demon star. You know that. "


    "I know, I know more than you think," said mendoro


    After a short pause, mengtuoluo said: "the so-called extermination of the devil emperor is just a gimmick made by the Dragon Temple. The so-called demon star is just an energy life released by the Dragon Emperor temporarily. Even the Dragon Emperor is finished. How much can he do as an energy puppet he releases? If you are really some kind of exterminator, why is it so miserable in the human kingdom? The Dragon Temple, without even half a finger''s strength, destroyed you and brought disaster to your family? "


    The irony is


    "Solon Oh no, Lanling! Don''t blame me for my bad speech. Forget the so-called exterminating devil emperor and the so-called demon star master. All these are just conspiracy gimmicks of the Dragon Temple. Can I ask what kind of cultivation you are doing now


    Lanling spread out his hands.


    "Can I ask you how many territories you have?" said Meng Tuo


    Lanling continued to spread out his hands.


    Meng Tuo Luo said: "your cultivation is not as good as me. A three headed chimera almost brings disaster to your tribe. Is there such a weak evil emperor? Forget the so-called exterminator, it is nothing! Follow me to luochacheng and start again. One day, we will return to the human kingdom and take revenge. I firmly believe that this day will not be too far away. "


    "I know that you have created some miracles. For example, you have destroyed Constantine''s coalition forces by using the magic relics of the mirror mountain. You have cheated the Centaur tribe to work for you and killed the 120000 united army of the silver League. But that''s it


    Speaking of this, mendoro stressed: "yes, that''s it. You have no miracle to create. ChiYan Khan led a large army of more than 20000 men and horses to besiege the Xie Li tribe, and your Centaur reinforcements were destroyed. A three headed chimera almost destroys your Yanmo tribe. What do you rely on to resist the millions of black magic flag armies, thousands of air legions, and the incomparably powerful Mammoth army? "


    "Lanling, your resistance is meaningless. Not only will you die, but you will also drag the so-called Yanmo tribe to bury together. Surrender is your only way out!" Mengtuoluo finally said: "disband the Yanmo tribe, follow me back to luochacheng and become a royal warrior!"


    That is to become a slave of the royal family of Luocha?


    After a little hesitation, mendoro said, "and I can tell you, maybe later, maybe three years later, you will have a great surprise. There will be an extremely powerful person who will be your great supporter. "


    She said, of course, Princess naxue of the mantuo empire.


    Lanling didn''t speak, and turned back to the Yanmo tribe.


    When he came to the gate of the Yanmo tribe, Lanling said to Meng Tuo Luo: "goodbye, no send!"Meng Tuoluo said, "Lanling, you haven''t given me an answer. Surrender is your only way out. You have no hope in this war. You will die. I''m looking at the previous feelings to come to save you, this is your only chance, you do not because of some meaningless dignity and make a stupid choice


    Lanling looked at Meng Tuo Luo and said, "in fact, you always know my answer. You know it very well. I would rather die standing than live on my knees. It is precisely because of this that you will come to persuade surrender. Because you need to tell yourself that you have done your best for our past affection. Because you once promised that once I became the exterminator, you would be loyal to me and become my woman. But you betrayed this promise, so you feel guilty, want to make up for this, want to owe me. So you asked the little king luochawang to let me live and come to surrender me. But you don''t want me to go to luochacheng in my heart. It will bring you a bad relationship with the king of little Rocha. "


    As soon as he said this, Meng Tuo Luo''s beautiful face turned white.


    Lanling said: "you always know that I will not surrender, so you come to persuade surrender, so that you will not feel owed."


    Lanling''s words are undoubtedly the crackling face of mengtuoluo, tearing the deepest darkness of her heart bloody.


    She wanted to deny that she wanted to tell Lanling and herself that she had come to save Lanling for her past affection.


    However, in her heart, she clearly knew that Lanling was right.


    She knew that Lanling could not surrender, so she came to persuade him to surrender.


    The most evil voice in her heart is that Lanling died in this war, so that she can prove that mengtuoluo''s choice is right.


    Mendoro is not an evil person, but in the bottom of everyone''s heart, there is a most evil self and also a most just self.


    What kind of you are, it depends on the choice of a moment.


    After choosing, there is only one way to go to the dark.


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling said seriously: "Meng Tuo Luo, don''t be silly. You never owe me, but you saved my life. You are the only one who takes my promise seriously, so I really don''t take it seriously. "


    Meng Tuo Luo is so beautiful that her face twitches again.


    Lanling sighed: "your characteristic is that you are too self-employed and often walk out of the way. For example, in the human kingdom, jimengbai betrayed you, but it is not a dead end. Listen to me, don''t live for revenge to jimengbai. "


    Meng Tuo Luo sneered: "can you put down the hatred to Chen Yan?"


    "Of course not. One day I will go back to the human kingdom." Lanling road.


    Meng Tuo Luo said: "you can''t let go, why come to persuade me?"


    Lanling said: "this is what people are. When they talk about others, they will become fools if they encounter the same thing."


    Meng Tuo Luo smiles.


    Lanling tried to persuade her to let go of her hatred, which was actually the biggest irony.


    "Yes, you and I don''t have any debt. I don''t need to come here. Thank you for your slapping, so that I can see more clearly." "Farewell!" said Meng Tuo Luo


    "Goodbye!" Lanling said: "people should learn this. It''s better to forget each other in the river and lake than to moisten and foam each other! After turning around, turn your face and insert the knife without hesitation. Don''t feel embarrassed! "


    Meng Tuoluo said with a smile, "yes, so please don''t block my way after Lanling, otherwise I won''t be merciful. Of course, you don''t have a chance! "


    Then, Mandra got on the flying ray and was leaving.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow rushed out. It was the exquisite and beautiful Yin Ji.


    She stares big beautiful eyes, can''t believe to look at Meng Tuo Luo, surprise extremely much and take doubt way: "Meng Tuo Luo study elder sister?"


    For Yin Ji, it''s a real encounter with an old friend in another country.


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    The relationship between Yinji and mengtuoluo is much closer than Lanling imagined.


    Mengtuoluo is four years older than Yinji.


    The whole human kingdom, except the Dongli Kingdom, all the children of the monarchs of all countries will go to the Dragon college in Yanjing temple for more than ten years, which should be regarded as the top college in the world, although it is not a real school.


    Even if all the children of the monarch of the human kingdom are included, the number of students in the Dragon Academy in Yanjing temple is no more than 300.


    These students are already the apex of the pyramid of the whole human kingdom.


    But even so, these royal nobles were still divided into different classes, and the descendants of the four secret islands and the members of the royal family of the Yan Empire were the highest. The children of the royal family of the four kingdoms came next, the children of the monarchs of the fifteen principalities took the second place, and the sons and daughters of the princes of the thirty-six vassals ranked the last.


    Mengtuoluo and Lanyin (Yinji) are the legitimate daughters of the princess of the principality, belonging to a class.


    Yinji was innocent and innocent. She was very young at that time, and she was the most likable. At that time, Meng Tuo Luo was gentle and mature, and had the desire to take care of her most, so she regarded Yin Ji as her sister.


    Not only that, but they were both divorced from their own class.


    Mengtuoluo and jimengbai fall in love with each other and enter the circle of the highest class of dragon college.


    Yin Ji, however, had no sense of hierarchy. She was smart, naive, and serious. She liked her tutor at Dragon college. She became the monitor of the class. She was in charge of all the Royal Children of the imperial Empire and the four kingdoms.


    One intentionally, the other unintentionally, both came to the highest level of students in dragon college, so the relationship between the two became closer.


    In addition, the two people like the same thing. Meng Tuoluo likes art, and Yin Ji likes music, painting, mathematics and so on. Her energy is very strong.


    Although they are not in the same grade, they are learning piano art under the knees of Mr. Byron at the same time. They almost get along with each other day and night. They even sleep in the same room and talk quietly in a bed.


    When Meng Tuoluo and Ji mengbai fall in love, they are full of happiness and happiness, and no one can share them. So they all pour out their happiness to Yin Ji.


    But Yin Ji is simple, does not know envy at all, can only be happy for others, but also often gives advice.


    Many people are against Meng Tuo Luo and Ji mengbai together, only Yin Ji stands firmly on the side of Meng Tuo Luo.


    Therefore, the relationship between the two is not a sister, rather like a sister.


    Unlike Meng Tuo Luo and Chen Ning, at the beginning, they were not in harmony with each other. Later, the face and the heart do not agree, and finally become the enemy.


    To say that the relationship between the Dragon college at that time, LAN Yin was the most popular and popular.


    And the girl with the worst popularity is Chen Ning, because she has suffered a lot since she was a child, and no one is satisfied with her. Only prince Jimin has always been infatuated with her.


    Come to think of it, Chen Ning changed completely after she was sleeping in Lanling, especially after she gave birth to her baby.


    And the exquisite little princess LAN Yin has never changed.


    ����


    After confirming that this is mengtuoluo, Lanyin (Yinji) runs over directly like a bird.


    But Meng Tuo Luo couldn''t believe her eyes. She looked at Yin Ji who was rushing towards her. Then she almost burst into tears.


    Soon, the two beauties hugged each other.


    Meng Tuo Luo cried in a low voice, while Yin Ji''s eyes were tearful and her face was happy.


    "Sister, I looked for you everywhere after the wedding. I thought you had gone home. How did you get here?" Yin Ji cried: "you, how can you become so beautiful, I can hardly recognize it."


    Meng Tuo Luo wiped away the tears from her eyes and held Yin Ji''s delicate and beautiful face. Without answering her words, she said in a trembling voice: "little yin''er, you Why are you here? Aren''t you ok? And marry the prince of Xiliang kingdom. "


    Mengtuoluo was in the wilderness in the north. He knew about Sauron, but he didn''t know about yelan, let alone LAN Yin.


    After all, compared with the extermination of the evil emperor, the civil strife in yelan principality is too small.


    Yin Ji said: "there is an asshole who destroyed my property, killed my parents, and let my two brothers turn against each other in order to fight for the throne. Brother lantu died, and I was wanted by the Dragon Temple. I had no way but to escape to the wilderness."


    Meng Tuo Luo felt heartache.


    LAN Yin is the happiest, cleverest and loveliest girl she has ever seen, and she is so beautiful that she should be the happiest little princess in the world. Why should she have such a terrible experience?


    She looked at Yin Ji carefully.


    Xiao yin''er grows taller, her face is more delicate and beautiful, her figure curve is also mature, and there is really no change left.


    The eyes are still so big, so bright, so black, full of aura.


    Still so smart and so naive.


    Meng Tuo Luo''s heart is complicated and even jealous. Why did Yin Ji go to the wild world and not change much, but she became a bloody black widow instead of a gentle talented woman?"Yin''er, how many years have you been here?" Asked mendoro in a soft voice.


    "Nearly three years." Yin Ji said.


    Three years later, she still retains her original nature. She was born to be a pearl like princess. No matter where she goes to the world, she will be protected so well?


    Now, for example, she''s going to protect her little sister.


    "Go, go home with my sister, and go back to luochacheng with my sister." Meng Tuo Luo said, and then took Yin Ji''s hand to go out.


    She felt that she had the responsibility to protect her former sister, especially the Yanmo tribe, who was facing extinction immediately.


    And Lanling stood on the edge, did not speak, did not stop!


    What he was most afraid of still happened. Mengtuoluo and Yinji still met, and their relationship was more intimate than he thought.


    In that case, no matter what happens, he can accept it.


    It is a pity that Yin Ji has not been able to completely retain this talented woman. But since she is against Meng Tuo Luo, she is no different from Yin Ji.


    "Luochacheng?" Yin Ji said.


    Meng Tuo Luo pauses for a moment and says, "I married the king of the Little Buddha."


    When she said this, she was a little complicated. Because in everyone''s mind, Meng Tuo Luo is absolutely single-minded and affectionate. Even if Ji mengbai betrays her, she should not empathize.


    This kind of single-minded and deep feeling has become the noble label of mendoro. And her marriage to the king of xiaoluochawang should be a betrayal to herself.


    However, it is obvious that Meng Tuo Luo thought much about it, and Yinji''s first reaction was: "the king of little luochawang? Is he good to you


    What Yin Ji is most concerned about is that Meng Tuo Luo is not happy and whether she is married.


    As for the high position of little luochawang, Yin Ji would not envy her. After all, her fiance was the prince of the Xiliang Kingdom, and her monitor at that time, even the Royal Children of the Yan Empire were under her control.


    "He was very kind to me." Meng Tuo Luo said: "go, go home with your sister. Your parents are not here. From now on, my sister will protect you, not only let you practice martial arts, but also find you a best husband."


    Yin Ji Mei''s eyes trembled and then looked at Lanling.


    She likes Lanling, but she is far from the unforgettable love. But she and mendoro are not sisters. They are more like sisters.


    "I respect your choice." Lanling road.


    Yin Ji frowned delicately. She hated Lanling most.


    "Sister, if I have a chance to see you, you can also come to see me." Yin Ji said: "but I want to stay in the Yanmo tribe. At the most critical time, the adoption of the Yanmo tribe saved me. I can''t leave."


    Mengtuoluo looks at Lanling and Yinji.


    As for Lanling, she can''t understand it any more. It''s the curse of eating women without spitting up bones and dregs.


    Yin Ji, such a simple and beautiful little princess, will surely be harmed if she falls into his hands. She does not want to see such a pearl enter the fire pit of Lanling.


    In her heart, the fire pit like Lanling, her black widow, Meng Tuo Luo, was just dancing, because both sides were full of stories.


    And Yin Ji is too pure, Lanling can not match.


    "You are confused. It''s not the time to speak of righteousness. The Yanmo tribe is about to be destroyed. If you stay here, you will only be destroyed together." Meng Tuo Luo cold way, took out before the discipline of LAN Yin momentum.


    Before, whenever Meng Tuo Luo was angry, even if she had her own ideas, she would listen to her voice, as long as it was not a matter of principle. Once it comes to the issue of principle, Yin Ji is extremely firm, and she had a good idea when she was very young.


    However, this time, Yinji did not give in, firmly shook her head and said, "sister, I will not leave the Yanmo tribe."


    The two men already know each other very well.


    Seeing Yinji''s expression, mengtuoluo knew that she could not change it.


    Taking a deep breath, mengtuoluo came to Lanling and said, "promise me, don''t touch yin''er, you don''t deserve her. If she is still a virgin on the day of the destruction of the Yanmo tribe, I will protect your wife and daughter from death. I''ll pick her up after the war


    After that, Meng Tuo Luo lightly jumped on the flying ray and glared at Yin Ji before he left. He said, "little muddle headed egg, his brain has been washed away by the Dragon Temple."


    Then, under the protection of the thirteen black blood devils, mengtuoluo left the Yanmo tribe and returned to the black devil city.


    The blood black cloud, also with her departure and scattered.


    After mengtuoluo left, Yinji entered the castle without saying a word to Lanling.


    Lanling followed her into the castle and into her office.


    "I stayed not because of you, but because of my principles." Yin Ji said: "also, you don''t touch me, I''m not ready."


    Lanling said: "in the future, we will return to the human kingdom and seize Soren. What are you going to do?"


    Yin Ji was surprised, some strange, Lanling asked this question, thought for a while, she replied: "one sword cut off his head."Lanling said with a smile: "don''t you plan to torture first? Let him not live or die! "


    Yin Ji was silent for a moment, shook her head and stopped talking.


    "Say it." Lanling road.


    Yin Ji said: "Soren assassinated my parents in a despicable way, but he was trying to save his beloved''s territory. His lover, a Shi Li Ren, elder martial sister, I I know her, and I like her very much. When we visited Dongli Kingdom, she also taught me how to use swordsmanship. You may not know that our yelan principality and Rouran city are enemies. At the beginning of meeting a Shi Li Ren, I ignored her and regarded her as the enemy. But she was briefly arranged to be our swordsmanship instructor. For a long time, I couldn''t help liking her. She is really a very good person


    Yin Ji said fragmentary, but Lanling could understand.


    Yin Ji continued: "is it wrong for my brother lantu to lead 300000 troops to destroy Rouran City, a Shi Li Ren''s elder martial sister, to fight this war of national humiliation and to take back the territory?"


    Lanling shook his head and said, "no mistake."


    Yin Ji continued to ask, "is it wrong for Soren to save his lover?"


    Lanling shook his head and said: "there is nothing wrong with this point, but the means are very despicable, and the means of assassination are disgraceful."


    Yin Ji said: "if it was me, in order to save my beloved, I would do the same. Even if the means were disgraceful, so Soren was not wrong to assassinate my parents."


    Lanling was shocked.


    Yin Ji said: "many things are too complicated. The source can be traced back to many years ago, and there is no right or wrong. So I''m not wrong to kill Soren for revenge, but I won''t torture him


    Lanling said in his heart that if Soren, in order to avoid your revenge, captures you emotionally, sleeps you and enlarges your stomach, it is not right or wrong, but extremely shameless.


    "What do you want most now?" Lanling suddenly asked.


    "Security!" Yin Ji said: "a sense of home security, I am afraid of this kind of loneliness, as if the world only I feel."


    Lanling said with a smile, "you know, some children have a strong need for affection after they are born. We call them high demand babies."


    Dina and Ali are women with low emotional needs, and even pay unilaterally.


    The delicate little princess in front of her eyes is a typical girl with high emotional needs. She will give 12 cents of love, but ask you to give 10 points.


    Yin Ji said: "you can''t give me. I can see if a person really loves me and cares for me from his heart. And I don''t dare to expect so much. You''re so busy and there are so many women. I''m just a little girl, and I can''t expect more. "


    Lanling said: "it makes sense, so you need to have a child, which will make you feel more at home."


    As soon as the words came out, Yin Ji almost exploded and rushed up and kicked Lanling with her little boots.


    It''s such an asshole. It''s the most shameless and most asshole she''s ever heard.


    This means that I can''t give you a sense of security and care and love. It''s better for me to make your stomach bigger. You have a child and play by yourself.


    After kicking, Yinji nestled up in Lanling''s arms and said, "asshole, have you ever really loved a woman?"


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    "Where is she?" said Yinji


    "I don''t know." Lanling said: "I don''t know whether she lives or not, or whether she really exists or not."


    Yin Ji said: "don''t deliberately say so pathetic, seduce me to sympathize with you."


    Lanling held her plump and round buttocks, let her sit on the table, holding her small face, as if to say something.


    Several times, he still shook his head and said, "forget it."


    Yinji is not disappointed because some words should not be forced to say.


    "I''m gone." Lanling patted her small buttocks and then gave her a kiss on her delicate lips.


    When he came to the door, Lanling turned his head and said, "Lan Yin, or you will follow me after this war. After all, life is not only about poetry and distance, but also about the present. "


    "You go..." Yin Ji couldn''t bear it, so she took a roll of parchment and threw it at him.


    After Lanling left, she also chased out with parchment. But as soon as she was about to be seen by a third person, she stopped.


    We can''t destroy the dignity of Lanling in front of a third person.


    ����


    After returning to the black magic city, mengtuoluo''s face was cold and ordered: "kill the Yanmo tribe completely, and send the head of Lanling to Luocha city."


    "Yes," he said


    Meng Tuo Luo said: "there is a girl named Yin Ji in the Yanmo tribe. You can''t touch or hurt. You should send it to me completely. That''s my sister."


    But the heart of Shu shuddered and said, "yes."


    Meng Tuo Luo said: "my patience is not enough. Within three days, I will gather all the troops, and within five days, I will attack the Yanmo tribe. In ten days, the little Luocha king will see the head of Lanling! ""Yes It''s the way of operation.


    Then, without stopping, mendoro flew directly back to the city of rakha.


    "Soren, you''re right. Now that you''ve turned over, you''d better be thorough. There''s no need to cover up." The way of mendoro.


    Just like the Centaur race, if he thinks he owes you too much, he will kill you directly, so as not to pay the debt of gratitude.


    As for mondoro and Soren, since he has not been chosen before, let him disappear.


    Before Soren really got in her way, she disappeared.


    In this way, she will never regret the choice at that time.


    ����


    At the same time, the red fire Khan led the 25000 Centaur army to the north along the deserted land by the sea, entered the coastal territory of the Yanmo tribe, and formally joined up with the 6000-a-half army of Xie Li Khan!


    Great war will start!


    Once Lanling wins this war, it will become the direct overlord of this million square kilometers territory, and it will really become a hegemony in the Luocha area.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    When mengtuoluo visited the Yanmo tribe, most of the Centaur army was not there. They all went to join up with the army of more than 20000 and half of the red fire Khan.


    Twenty five death warriors are not there. They are all deep in the water, digesting the power of the dead.


    Therefore, in the eyes of mengtuoluo, the Yanmo tribe is particularly depressed.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The east coast of Yanmo tribe is like thunder.


    More than 30000 Centaur warriors joined forces here, and there was also a ceremony to recognize the Lord.


    A huge gold throne is placed on the sea, at least more than tens of thousands of Jin. I really don''t know how the red fire Khan carried it northward.


    Lanling sits on this golden throne.


    The red fire Khan, the evil Li Khan, and the chiefs of dozens of Centaur tribes, large and small, all knelt before the golden throne.


    "From today on, our Centaur tribe will become the scourge of the evil emperor''s majesty. Your Majesty''s eyes are the battle direction of all centaurs. Your Majesty''s expectations are our incomparable glory, and your Majesty''s orders are our eternal imperial edict. The Centaur will be loyal to my God, my master, my majesty, for life and life


    "Your Majesty, long live, long live, long live!"


    Thirty thousand and a half men and horses knelt down in unison and said in unison, "long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    This ceremony is very simple, but extremely serious, incomparably sacred.


    This means that all Centaur tribes will abandon their homes and their original life paths.


    He devoted his whole life and his ideal to Lanling.


    From now on, they will only live to fight.


    Blood is a kind of glory, death is also a kind of glory.


    From today on, all centaurs have a common master, your majesty!


    ����


    The magic of the black magic city has just been reported.


    The battle on the Centaur side seems to have ended, and the evil Li tribe seems to have been occupied by other centaurs.


    Moreover, the Centaur army of the Yanmo tribe also disappeared.


    The three chimera almost brought disaster to the Yanmo tribe, and countless corpses were still placed there, even too late to be buried.


    Innumerable houses in the tribe were burned to ruins, and all the fortifications were burned to the ground.


    cannot withstand a single blow, whether it''s intelligence from the silk or from the dream of the God, and the intelligence from his eye line.


    Silk said: "the son-in-law, the three eyed chimera beast has been impatient to wait. I hope you will fulfill your promise as soon as possible and send the living sacrifice to it. In the last two days, it has stopped attacking the Yanmo tribe, saying that it consumes too much energy. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Naishu laughed: "it''s no longer needed. The Yanmo tribe has been almost destroyed by it. Without the Centaur, the Yanmo tribe in Lanling is worthless and vulnerable


    Silk said: "now, he has no army of centaurs. You have killed him by your stratagem. In fact, you don''t need to summon the mammoth army. "


    Naishu said, "yes, in human language, it''s killing chickens with an ox knife. But it''s just the same. Let the whole black devil flag and Luocha City see how earth shaking it is that I am the Revenge of Shu. "


    Silk appropriate show admiration of the eyes.


    Naishu looked at the fiery devil''s figure curve, and said with some salivation: "don''t worry, I''ll try my best to restore your skin and take off your snake skin. At that time, you will follow me to lead an immortal life


    "I look forward to that day all the time," she said


    Naishu said: "this time you take 500 Griffin knights and 2000 captives to sacrifice three chimera beasts alive."


    Silk Road: "isn''t a thousand people a month?"


    Naishu said: "it has done a good job. I am not stingy with rewards. In the future, I need it to make greater contributions."


    "Yes Silk road.


    Two hours later, Sisi, on behalf of naishu, led two thousand prisoners to chimera volcano to sacrifice three chimera beasts.


    The beast was shot and wounded by Lanling. Even if it survived, it still suffered a great deal of damage.


    Moreover, it is the loss of vitality, not energy, which needs to devour the vitality and blood of living people to recover.


    Lanling''s counterattack is about to start. It needs three chimera beasts to make a great contribution, and all their energy and vitality need to be restored. Therefore, Sisi''s last pit is Shu, and two thousand living captives are offered.


    Of course, she didn''t tell Lanling about it, because it was too cruel, so she would report it to Lanling after she finished, so as to avoid the attack of his virgin heart.


    In a few hours!


    Five hundred Griffins fly over chimera volcano.


    Silk said: "the three headed chimera is the master Shu who has come to fulfill his promise. Instead of 1000 living people, he has sent 2000. In the future, you should be completely loyal to him, do you know?""Hum..." The three headed chimera growled coldly and haughtily.


    "Throw it down..." Silk road.


    Suddenly, five hundred Griffin warriors threw down two thousand captives.


    The screams were heard again.


    Countless captives fell into the magma and were completely burned to ashes, directly refined into pure blood energy.


    Under the magma, three chimera beasts devour crazily.


    That kind of refreshing feeling came again. It''s really exciting.


    It clearly feels that the weak vitality in the body quickly recovers and is strong.


    ����


    At the same time!


    At the seaside, one death warrior after another came out from the bottom of the sea.


    Even in the sea water, they seem to send out a faint green light, especially two eyes, in the dark like two groups of ghost fire.


    As expected, as Gou Li said, the power of swallowing the dead is like the spirit of the dead.


    After a few days and nights, they have completely digested the power of the dead that they had devoured before. Twenty five people share the power of more than 100000 souls.


    "See the master!" Constantine, Alfonso and other 25 dead warriors knelt in front of Lanling.


    Lanling said, "how about your cultivation and promotion?"


    Constantine said: "all the death warriors have reached the peak, but no one has broken through the devil clan!"


    The devil sect is the biggest threshold of cultivation in the wild world, which is very, very difficult to cross.


    However, this round of swallowing can make all 25 death warriors reach the peak. The master of magic and martial arts is completely enough. It is a very powerful force.


    "Tomorrow, half of the dead warriors will come with me!" Lanling road.


    ����


    Dark city.


    When mengtuoluo left the city of the black devil, Mengtuo said that he would gather a million troops in three days, go out to war in five days, and exterminate the Yanmo tribe in ten days.


    With the will of Princess Luocha, the whole territory of black magic flag has accelerated its speed. The army of almost all tribes accelerated.


    Finally, on the third day after mendoro left, the armies of more than 150 tribes came to the outside of the black devil city.


    Naishu stands in the highest castle, overlooking the vast plain outside the city.


    As far as I could see, they were all barracks.


    The army of 1.2 million, stretching for hundreds of miles, is boundless!


    All of a sudden, the heart is full of magnificent heroic feeling.


    Fortunately, in the wilderness of the south, apart from the mountains, is a huge plain, otherwise it would not have been possible to carry out such a large-scale march.


    There are eight days to go before mengtuoluo said to destroy the Yanmo tribe within ten days.


    The black magic city is more than 1000 miles away from the Yanmo tribe, so the army will go out to battle at the latest tomorrow.


    "Where''s the mammoth army?" Naishu asked.


    "The son-in-law is already 300 miles away, and we can arrive at the black devil city tomorrow!" One life Griffin Knight road.


    What a spectacle of a million troops on the March.


    It''s really like killing a wild dog with the power of Mount Tai.


    Naishu is looking forward to what kind of expression Lanling will look like when millions of troops surround the Yanmo tribe and smash and kill the mammoth army?


    ����


    The next day!


    Lanling once again to Dina, like Yin Ji farewell!


    There are more than 20 Griffins outside, and nearly 30, 000 people and horses have been assembled. They can go out to the black magic city at any time!


    "In the future, Xiaoya will read with me." Yin Ji said.


    Lanling nodded: "good."


    Yin Ji said, "I wish you a triumphant return."


    "Good." Lanling road.


    Then, Lan Ling suddenly asked, "Meng Tuo Luo asked you to follow her, but you don''t want to go. If your brother Prince lantu suddenly appears and asks you to follow him, will you leave the Yanmo tribe? "


    "Of course Yin Ji said, "but do you have to ask such questions?"


    Lanling stretched out her hand, gently pinched her earlobe, and then kissed her delicate little mouth.


    He left the castle and walked out of the gate alone.


    In the sky behind him, thirteen death warriors are riding Griffins to follow.


    ChiYan, the death warrior, is always three meters behind him.


    Inside the wall, all the people of the Yanmo tribe stood quietly on the wall.


    Eyes incomparably excited, but also incomparably lost.


    Their great chief, once again created a miracle, even conquered the army of 30000 and a half people, and even took the initiative to attack the black magic city.


    However, their loss lies in that the army of Yanmo tribe can not play a role in this war.


    More than one hundred thousand Yanmo tribe people are staring at Lanling and moving with him.


    Outside the city wall, an army of thirty thousand and a half men stood in line.It is a vast expanse of land, stretching for dozens of miles.


    Under the city wall, more than 100000 surviving Luocha captives knelt on the ground, hardly daring to breathe.


    Thirty thousand and a half men and a half were in formation. It looked terrible.


    As if the surging tide, as if the destruction of heaven and earth waves.


    As far as the eye can see, it''s hard for birds to cross!


    All the people present have never seen such a grand scene.


    "Oh..." A roar!


    There was a light in the dark sky, and a huge flame flew from far to near.


    Countless people of the Yanmo tribe were shocked because the voice was so familiar.


    Three chimera.


    It is a monster against the heaven that almost brought disaster to the Yanmo tribe.


    All of a sudden, all the people of the Yanmo tribe instinctively fled and fled.


    However, the bell did not ring, saw no one around to move, no one to escape, almost all people also forced to stand in the same place with fear.


    The three headed chimera, more than 50 meters long and more than 30 meters wide, circled over the Centaur army and landed slowly.


    The flame in it goes out.


    And then, it did something that everyone was so shocked by.


    It actually bent down the huge body, lying on the ground.


    Lanling jumped lightly and rode on its back.


    This scene is really amazing!


    This beast against the heaven has become the mount of chief Lanling?


    "Oh..." The three chimera roared and then flew high.


    Lanling roared: "death warrior, Centaur army, march out to the black devil City, advance!"


    Then, Lanling rode a huge three headed chimera, and the army of thirty thousand and a half men and horses rushed toward the black magic city like a tidal wave.


    On the wall, all the descendants of the Yanmo tribe knelt down in the direction of Lanling''s departure: "long live the chief, long live, long live!"


    ����


    Note: today''s small things, to break money, the heart is a bit chaotic, so this chapter less words, sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Black magic city!


    1.2 million troops were stationed outside the city of the dark devil. The dense barracks were like a huge city.


    All the armies are waiting for the arrival of the mammoth army.


    A steady stream of goods and materials.


    At first, the tribal chiefs of the black magic banner were not willing to send troops. But now it is full of enthusiasm, not as a war, but as a military parade, a huge activity on the spot.


    1.2 million troops went to conquer a tribe of less than 100000 people, and the tribe was fragmented, and a monster almost destroyed it. It''s a big joke to conquer with a million troops.


    In this way, the more than 1 million troops and more than 100 chiefs have no sense of tension at all.


    After the army assembled, it was not a small feast on three days and a big feast on five days, but three feasts a day, hoping to get drunk every day.


    Many chiefs have never seen such a big scene in their life. It''s so spectacular and magnificent.


    At noon, in the huge camp, more than 100 chiefs were having a banquet, drinking and talking.


    "It''s a fart. More than one million troops of our army went to that garbage Yanmo tribe, and one person took a piss and drowned his broken stockade."


    "I''ll make it clear to you. Don''t kill them all at once after rushing in. All the women near the human race are delicate and beautiful. There are less than 100000 people in total, about 120000 women. "


    "More than one million of us do more than 10000 women? Those girls are going to be killed and cracked


    "There are three holes in those girls, three at a time, and more than 30 times make the brothers happy."


    "Women are not enough. Men can do it. Men are also delicate and tender. Lanling, their chief, is said to be more delicate than their wives, and they are also monstrous."


    "It is estimated that we are not entitled to enjoy the tender flesh of chief Lanling. It is estimated that the emperor''s son-in-law should first ravage him 100 times and then chop off his head."


    "Maybe it''s master Shu who made Lanling and his wife together. That''s really interesting."


    At this moment, the whole earth shook violently, and the cup on the table almost jumped up.


    "BAM Bang Bang..." At the same time, there was a dull bang.


    Is there an earthquake?


    Asked the chief carelessly.


    Then, there were shouts of surprise from countless soldiers outside.


    The chieftains opened the barracks windows, looked out, and took a breath of air. They saw unprecedented pictures.


    One after another, the sky appeared from the west, almost obscuring the sun.


    Mammoth army!


    Everyone knows how big mammoth warriors are, but when they really saw them, they felt a great shock.


    This mammoth army is divided into two types.


    The first is only four limbs. The upper limbs can be used as hands and weapons. These are mammoth warriors.


    The second, like centaurs, has four elephant legs, but has two stout arms on its upper body. These are all mammoth knights.


    Each of them is more than 15 meters tall, with legs more than one meter in diameter and more than 100000 Jin.


    The mammoth knight with arms and legs is 12 meters high and 18 meters long, weighing more than 200000 Jin.


    Every mammoth warrior is wearing huge armor, like a moving castle.


    This time, the mammoth sent out 2000 soldiers. In addition to defending their own territory, the whole race of soldiers almost poured out.


    Although the mammoth clan and the black magic flag family are very unhappy, they will faithfully fulfill their contract and fight for the black magic flag at a critical moment without any discount. Even they prepare their own military food and carry a large number of plantain.


    The two thousand mammoth army, it seems, is really more powerful than the million army of the black magic flag.


    It stretches for more than ten miles, boundless.


    When naishu saw the appearance of mammoth warriors in the highest castle, his eyes opened to the maximum and even stopped breathing for a moment.


    When he went with his father to visit the mammoth tribe, he also saw mammoth warriors, but those were sporadic.


    At this time, the picture of two thousand mammoth soldiers gathering together looks too shocking.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen to mammoth soldiers once they attacked the city?


    On the walls of the Yanmo tribe, not to mention two thousand mammoth warriors, even 20 are enough to break the city.


    These two thousand mammoth warriors are more than enough to attack the black devil city. Naishu even suspected that the mammoth soldiers would easily collapse the wall after a rush.


    Fortunately, these mammoths are in peace with the world. If under the leadership of an ambitious leader, the black magic flag has such a strong neighbor, which is really doomed.


    Two thousand mammoth soldiers entered the camp.All the millions of soldiers around looked at the nearly invincible army with their breath in fear that they would offend the mammoth soldiers.


    The chief of the mammoth tribe is a powerful Knight named blood tooth.


    He led several knights to the gate of the black devil city and said, "Dear black devil family, mammoth clan, according to the contract 300 years ago, led the army to support and fight for the black devil family."


    The black devil flag leader, naishu and two of them rode two Griffin beasts to the mammoth patriarch and said, "welcome, respected blood tooth clan chief, welcome you, powerful mammoth warriors."


    The mammoth clan leader xueya made a meticulous ceremony, and then led his army to the mammoth camp and set up camp.


    Now, all the troops are here.


    1.2 million black magic flag army, 3000 Griffin knights, 500 dragon Eagle Knights supported by Luocha City, and 2000 mammoth army.


    This is a kind of military energy that destroys the heaven and the earth. It is used to destroy a small tribe of Yanmo. It is really a big mosquito with anti-aircraft guns and a nuclear bomb to bomb the Widow Village.


    "Tonight''s feast, tomorrow morning, the army will march!" The black devil flag Lord ordered.


    ����


    Last night, the million troops outside the city of the black devils held an unprecedented huge banquet, a carnival.


    Countless wine, countless delicacies.


    Only the mammoth people still adhere to a simple life and only eat the banana they bring.


    Many people wonder, can you have strength without eating meat? Why can these mammoths become so strong just by eating banana?


    Morning, the sun rises!


    The million troops of the black magic flag swept the carnival last night and became serious and murderous.


    1.2 million troops, in a neat line.


    All the infantry, cavalry, formed a square array.


    Infantry, 10000 men, a huge square.


    Cavalry, three thousand horses in a square array.


    Mammoth warriors, 100 in a square.


    In the air, one thousand Griffin Knights have a square array, and five hundred dragon Eagle Knights have a square array.


    On the ground, two hundred square array armies sprang on the ground, stretching for hundreds of miles, covering the sky and boundless.


    In the air, four square air regiments, block out the sky!


    It''s enough to go to the human kingdom and attack a kingdom.


    Now, such an earth shaking military force has even gone to attack a small Yanmo tribe.


    This time, the commander-in-law of the emperor Luocha is still the commander-in-law of the emperor Luocha.


    This time, he rode a huge dragon eagle and circled the whole army.


    "A group of near human and lowly species, fleeing from the northern wilderness, entered the territory of our black magic flag, killed our people, occupied our land, and offended the dignity of the great king Luocha, would you like to But the technique roared.


    "No!" Millions of troops roared together, and the momentum was overwhelming.


    "A lowly species of Lanling, a close race, even set up a so-called Yanmo tribe on the territory of our Luocha people, and they still sleep with the women of our Luocha people. Would you like to


    "No!" A million troops roared.


    "For the dignity of the black magic flag and the supreme majesty of the king of Luocha, I will lead a million troops to level down the Yanmo tribe, kill every man in it and force every woman in it. Would you like to follow me to kill, to explode? " It''s Shu neigh and roar.


    "Yes, yes!" Millions of soldiers roared in unison: "kill all the Yanmo tribes, every woman of the Yanmo tribe!"


    "Strong explosion of humble Lanling, strong explosion of every woman in Lanling!"


    Naishu said grimly with a smile: "well, follow me to level down the Yanmo tribe and go out to war!"


    The bugle sounded.


    This earth shaking million army steps out, the whole earth is shaking, toward the direction of the Yanmo tribe, mighty.


    This is a great march.


    It was a spectacular March.


    Naishu is full of heroism and looks at the vast army below.


    This is my army. When my millions of troops arrive at the foot of the Yanmo tribal City, how frightened is Lanling? Will the Dalits of the whole Yanmo tribe be scared to crack their livers and urinate together?


    This is a destructive force!


    Enough to wipe the despicable Yanmo tribe from the world.


    "Sha Yan, wait for me to present the head of Lanling!"


    "Lanling, do you hear my horn? I will let you know what is the anger of naishu and what is the anger of the royal family of Luocha? "


    "Those who offend me are the dignity of art, and those who offend the dignity of the great royal family of Luocha are only broken to pieces!"


    Naishu commanded a million troops to march out. He was extremely heroic in his heart and kept talking to himself.


    Millions of troops, like a startling black tide, swept to the East.


    However


    Right now!


    Suddenly, a griffin flew to the sky, on which was Constantine, the death warrior!He held a piece of blood red flag in his left hand and a roll of parchment in his right hand!


    Single rider, fly directly to the million army of black magic flag.


    Everyone looked at him suspiciously, and Who is this? What does he mean?


    The death knight flew to a distance of 1000 meters in front of the millions of naishu army, stopped, unfolded the parchment, injected magic, and read aloud.


    "The humble little master of the black magic flag is Shu. He climbs the dragon and appends the Phoenix. He pretends to be a man''s favorite, but he claims to be the royal family of Luocha. He has repeatedly offended my Yanmo tribe and the supreme dignity of my lord Lanling. He has committed a heinous crime and deserves to die. Here, on behalf of my lord Lanling, I would like to send an ultimatum to the black devil flag leader to give us naishu for execution, otherwise I will bear the consequences! "


    Hearing this, there was a dead silence.


    Then, countless people burst into laughter.


    Lanling even sent someone to the black devil city to force the black devil flag leader to hand over the art?


    Is he a fool?


    Is he crazy?


    Constantine, the death warrior, said, "no, will you?"


    Then, he took out another piece of parchment from his arms and read, "the Lord of the black devil flag is stubborn. On behalf of the Yanmo tribe, I formally declare war on you! A moment later, our Lord Lanling will lead a large army to the city and kill all of you


    A formal declaration of war?


    Everyone down here is going crazy!


    Our million troops are going to destroy your small village, and you come here to declare war?


    After that, Constantine threw the declaration of war directly at naishu.


    It''s Shu that catches it.


    Constantine rode the Griffin and turned away.


    For a long time, it was Shu who was in a trance.


    I have assembled a million troops and have just begun to March.


    As a result, you come here to declare war, and you have to face the city.


    It''s not a slap in the face. It''s peeing in my face.


    This It''s like having a woman on the verge of climax, and a maggot crawls up the woman''s chest.


    It''s not scary, but it''s disgusting. The climax is suffocated. It''s soft below.


    Naishu was also in high spirits. He led a million troops to submerge the Yanmo tribe, enjoying the fear of Lanling, and the scene of the fall of the Yanmo tribe, the emergence of people''s excrement and urine, and the shivering scene.


    As a result, instead of being afraid, they came to the door.


    His departure ceremony, my magnificent and heroic feelings, were all destroyed.


    Besides, where''s the army in Lanling?


    Did he lead the cats and dogs of the Yanmo tribe to attack the black magic city?


    Under the slaughter of three chimera beasts, there are not many cats and dogs left in his Yanmo tribe.


    Under the fury, is the technique to roar fiercely: "rush up, will Lanling''s cat and dog, completely kill!"


    All of a sudden, the million troops of naishu rushed forward like the tide!


    ����


    Three hundred miles away!


    Naishu met Lanling''s army?


    Outside a huge forest, Lanling is riding a tall horse. Behind him is Thirteen people.


    This, this is his army?


    This madman, with 13 men, came to attack the city of black magic? To fight the million armies of the dark city?


    He''s absolutely crazy!


    A chieftain came forward and said, "Lord naishu, I will lead 5000 horses to crush the base species of Lanling and kill all his cats and dogs!"


    "Accurate!" It''s the way of operation.


    Suddenly, the chief of the tribe led 5000 cavalry, and the tide generally rushed towards Lanling.


    compared with the million troops, the 5000 cavalry is insignificant, but compared with the 13 people in Lanling, it is like a stormy wave and has a tremendous momentum.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The sound of hooves pounded on the ground.


    Five thousand horsemen, getting closer and closer to Lanling.


    2000 meters, 1000 meters, 500 meters, 300 meters


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    From the trees, countless arrows were shot.


    Sharp and terrible arrow rain.


    All centaurs are masters of archery. In such a short distance, they almost make great strides!


    In a short time, the five thousand horses led by the chief were all dead!


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, everyone happy New Year''s day, I have to go to work, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    The first 5000 cavalry sent out died in a flash.


    Naishu is just a consternation, but a sneer.


    What is the significance of the general hiding in the woods?


    How many troops can he have, 20000? 30000?


    In front of his million troops, in front of his mammoth army, in front of his Air Corps, only twenty or thirty thousand troops were not enough to crack their teeth.


    The leader of benlie alliance stepped out and said, "prince in law, the alliance of benlie requests to go to war!"


    The benlie alliance is the king cavalry in the territory of the black magic flag. The fierce leopard cavalry is famous even in the whole Luocha area.


    As a mount, the leopard is not big, and it is smaller than the horses on earth. But the speed is very fast, the speed of running per hour can reach nearly 200 Li, especially when charging, it is almost as fast as lightning.


    Not only that, the four or five meters high wall, these leopards can even rush up in one go. Whether it''s high mountains or dense forests, it''s like walking on the ground.


    Moreover, these leopards are powerful. Although their bodies are not huge, they can easily carry more than two thousand jin.


    There are more than 20000 leopards riding in the whole benlie alliance. Each leopard has a head armor and a breastplate. It can shuttle freely in the dense forest, and is most suitable for fighting in the jungle.


    It''s a great pleasure to see that Lanling hides the army in the jungle. It''s useless. 20000 leopard cavalry can easily rush in and kill them.


    "Accurate!"


    At the command of Shu!


    The leader of benlie League is very happy. It''s time for them to make contributions and shine.


    "Attack!" At an order.


    Twenty thousand leopard cavalry came out of the line. They were silent, as fast as lightning.


    The other cavalry of the black magic flag looked at them enviously. These leopards are really the mounts that all cavalry dream of.


    Twenty thousand cavalry ran, but they didn''t make any sound, only the sound of their armor hitting the ground.


    In a short time, 20000 leopard cavalry stepped out and finished the battle again.


    They were in the form of sharp knives, and each cavalry had a big shield in their hands!


    "Rush into the woods and kill the enemy!" The leader of benlie alliance yelled.


    "Yes Twenty thousand leopard cavalry stopped drinking, and then ran towards the woods like a sharp blade.


    The speed is extremely fast. In a flash, it is close to 2000 meters, 1000 meters, 500 meters, 300 meters!


    Just now, 5000 cavalry were shot to death within 300 meters.


    This time, after entering 500 meters, all the leopard cavalry put up huge shields.


    But


    No arrows were shot from the trees!


    Twenty thousand leopard cavalry are getting closer.


    Lanling ordered: "back off!"


    Suddenly, he and the 13 dead warriors retreated into the woods.


    It''s Shu sneer. What''s the significance of retreating at this time?


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Twenty thousand leopard cavalry, like lightning, rushed into the thick forest.


    And then


    The sound of countless swords.


    In the woods, the light of sword and the light of blood burst out.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    The sound of screams is endless!


    Of course, just listening to the screams can not tell which side of the casualties.


    Outside the woods, no matter whether it was Shu or the army of black devils, they could only hear the screams and swords in the woods, but nothing could be seen.


    However, all of them had only one thought. The cry was so intense that it could be seen that the war was terrible. It was obvious that tens of thousands of people ambushed in the woods in Lanling would surely die out. The fierce leopard cavalry was really powerful and amazing in fighting in the jungle.


    "The army of Lanling is finished."


    "Two quarters of an hour at most, the battle will be over!"


    "Yes, all the credit has been robbed by Ben lie League. Tens of thousands of people brought by cheap dog Lanling must have been killed by them."


    "Lanling is a real fool. He even tried to take advantage of the jungle, but he didn''t know that the leopard cavalry was the most suitable for fighting in the jungle.


    "Fortunately, we also went to exterminate the Yanmo tribe, and we could also go to blast the women of the Yanmo tribe."


    Naishu''s million army soon entered theater mode, waiting for the end of the battle.


    However


    I saw one leopard after another running out of the forest, with empty back, only mount, no knight.


    At first, there were only dozens, hundreds, and then thousands, and thousands of leopards ran away in confusion. They did not escape back to the army''s headquarters. Instead, they fled in private, as if they had been scared out of their courage to disperse.


    The screams in the woods continued.


    The sound of sword is still dense.


    Still can not see the war, but can smell the clear smell of blood.It was Shu''s face that was so ugly.


    ����


    The scream became less and less, the sound of swords became less and less, and the mount of fierce leopard running out of the forest was less and less.


    The whole forest has a very strong smell of blood.


    In half an hour!


    The sound of swords in the woods stopped, and all the screams stopped.


    The battle is over!


    Black magic flag''s ace cavalry, the whole army is destroyed.


    The millions of soldiers of the art were silent, but Shu was livid and trembling all over.


    Today, he bravely led a million troops to conquer the Yanmo tribe. Before he had gone a few steps, Lanling brought people to the door, blocking the door of his house.


    Not only that, the defeat in the first world war can be said to be careless.


    The total annihilation of the army in World War II can only prove that the army brought by Lanling is very strong. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill all the Liebao cavalry in half an hour.


    Naishu roared: "Lanling, you cheap dog, why cover up? Hide your head and expose your tail? "


    Lanling rode a huge horse out of the woods again, his hand gently waved!


    Suddenly, a column after column of centaurs out of the woods!


    More than five meters high, nearly ten meters long Centaur warrior, full of fierce, full of murderous spirit!


    This is the real cavalry king!


    Is Shu''s eyes wide open?


    Isn''t Lanling''s Centaur army finished? Instigated by his naishu, ChiYan Khan led more than 20000 troops and horses to besiege the Xie Li tribe, which has completely wiped out the evil Li tribe. How could there be a centaur army in Lanling?


    Columns of centaurs came out of the woods.


    One thousand, two thousand, three thousand, five thousand, eight thousand, ten thousand


    The million troops of the black magic flag took a breath and almost held their breath!


    But Shu''s eyes shrank, and he could hardly believe that he looked at the scene in front of him!


    Countless centaurs are coming out of the woods, more and more, more and more!


    In a quarter of an hour!


    All the Centaurs of Lanling came out of the forest and formed on the vast plain.


    After an army of 30000 and a half men and horses was formed, it covered an area of five square kilometers.


    The great array is ten miles across and two miles in column.


    Although it can''t compare with the black magic flag, the millions of troops are running for dozens of miles, but the lineup is also extremely amazing. From the sky, it is also boundless and overwhelming.


    Naishu saw a familiar figure, a strong red disgusted Khan and a powerful evil Li Khan.


    Isn''t he bewitched to destroy the evil Li tribe? Why did he stand beside Lanling?


    After exterminating the Xie Li tribe, ChiYan Khan should lead a large army of more than 20000 people and horses to fight against the Yanmo tribe.


    How come the army of thirty thousand and a half men are standing behind Lanling?


    "Khan, are you crazy? Are you going to betray his Majesty the king It was the skill that roared.


    "I am no longer a centaur Khan, but my lord Lanling''s exclusive knight. But I can still answer your question. Yes, I have a loose contract with king luochawang. If necessary, I will fight for him, and all centaurs will regard him as the master. But The true God of our Centaur appears, and the real master appears, and the previous contract will disappear


    Naishu said angrily, "you fool, you have been cheated by this cheap dog of Lanling. He is not the God of moon demon at all. He is just a shameless liar."


    As soon as he said this, he felt tight.


    Because, he received a terrible murderous spirit, 30000 pairs of eyes full of murderous spirit condensed on his body.


    Is it true that art blasphemes the great God? He is the common enemy of all centaurs.


    ChiYan coldly said: "any kind of base species who dare to blaspheme the great master is the enemy of our Centaur race in life! I swear once again that I will kill the black magic flag family and destroy the dead clan! "


    Then, Xie Li Khan, red fire Khan, all the Centaur Khan, all of them cried out in unison: "the Lord humiliates my minister. I swear that I will kill the black devil flag family and destroy the dead clan!"


    Thirty thousand and a half men and horses roared in unison: "kill the black magic flag family, and kill the dead clan!"


    The noise was so loud that everyone could hear it clearly. But the face was blue and the body was shaking.


    Centaurs are famous for their stubbornness and cruelty. All the Centaurs swore that this hatred would be remembered by all centaurs for generations, and the black magic flag family would never die.


    Even with the strength of the black devil family, they will be terrified.


    If you want to avoid the doom of the black devil family, there is only one way to kill the 30000 and a half troops!


    "Good, good..." But Shu Shuo said in a voice: "since you are not dead, today I will simply destroy your half dead people."


    Naishu''s eyes looked at the mammoth chieftain''s blood teeth. He was very happy at this time. Fortunately, his father used the human contract of 300 years ago to summon the mammoth army. Otherwise, facing the army of 30000 and half people, even a million soldiers might face a disaster.The army of six thousand and a half men killed 70000 of the silver League in just a few minutes!


    How many enemies can those 30000 and half men and horses destroy? I can''t imagine it!


    Even if he wins, more than half of the million black magic flag troops will be killed.


    And with the mammoth army, it''s nothing.


    The Centaur army, even if it is powerful, is no match for the mammoth army!


    Every mammoth warrior is a moving castle!


    The Centaur weighs 10000 Jin, and each mammoth warrior weighs more than 100000, or even 200000 Jin.


    The mammoth warrior''s sword can easily split a centaur in two,


    with the mammoth warrior''s trampling, the Centaur can be easily crushed into meat and mud.


    The charge of the two thousand mammoth army was totally overwhelming, destroying the heaven and the earth. Can destroy any army, any city, of course, including the 30000 and a half troops in front of us!


    "Chief bloody teeth, please!" Naishu bowed and saluted.


    Mammoth clan chief blood tooth slowly way: "I will fulfill the contract!"


    Then, the blood teeth roared and roared.


    Two thousand mammoth warriors gathered around him and formed a large formation.


    "The mammoth warriors are going to war." The blood teeth of the clan leader walked slowly.


    Then, the earth trembled, and the 2000 mammoth army began to move forward, separated from the naishu army and confronted the army of 30000 and a half men!


    ����


    Two of the most powerful forces on the ground in the wilderness of the south are facing each other at a distance of 5000 meters!


    They are all destroyers on the ground. They are all land trumps.


    The blood tooth chief of the mammoth clan bowed down to the Centaur army and said, "Dear centaurs, you and I have no hatred, but because our family once owed the black devil family, we must fight for him. Sorry!"


    The red fire Khan looked at Lanling and said, "Dear blood tooth clan leader, great mammoth warrior, I can understand your great sentiment. I hope that after you return the favor of the black devil family, we will have a good time and fight together


    The blood tooth clan leader said: "this should be very difficult, because in the battlefield, we want to be a dutiful soldier, will not be merciful! The mammoth warrior will not stop his blade and his blood will not fade until the last enemy is destroyed


    And then


    The blood tooth clan growled and roared: "change body!"


    Suddenly, two thousand mammoth warriors roared to the sky!


    "Oh..."


    "Oh..."


    The so-called transformation is not a complete change, but all the mammoth warriors have entered the killing state!


    For a while, I only felt a shiver in the sky and the air seemed to burst open.


    All of the mammoth warrior body shape once again inflated 20%, the already incomparable huge body became more amazing.


    Originally clear eyes, instantly congested, full of murderous gas.


    Originally peaceful face, instantly became ferocious, murderous pain.


    This is the transformation of mammoths. Once they enter the killing state, either they will die or the enemy will die, or the battle will never stop.


    So the transformation of mammoths is a nightmare for any race.


    Once transformed, the mammoth warrior becomes a bloody and cruel butcher warrior from a peacemaker.


    "Charge, kill all the enemy!" Blood tooth Khan orders.


    Suddenly, two thousand mammoths began to charge!


    It''s really the color of heaven and earth!


    The whole earth was shaking, as if an earthquake had come.


    All the birds a hundred miles away were startled.


    Two hundred miles away, the black magic city felt a violent tremor, the body porcelain directly fell to pieces.


    The weak in the million army of the black magic flag even felt that they were not standing well enough, as if their hearts were about to jump out.


    Two thousand mammoth troops are like two thousand moving castles. Their charge is really amazing.


    It''s really an overwhelming force. The whole earth seems to be torn apart!


    Naishu was extremely excited, flushed, waiting for the scene of the massacre, waiting for the 2000 mammoth army to crush 30.5 million people into mud.


    Lanling, raise your right hand!


    When you take three and a half bows, you''ll bend your bow!


    Inside every archer''s arrow is stained with the venom of nightmare flower!


    Once shot, it will bring complete despair to naishu!


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, everyone happy new year, good health, everything goes well!


    In addition, please ask for a monthly guarantee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    A thousand mammoth warriors charged frantically.


    The earth is shaking and the mountain is shaking like a mountain falling apart.


    The momentum of destroying the sky and the earth makes it clear that the Centaur army will be finished, even if it does not die, it will lose more than half of it.


    In terms of tonnage alone, the 2000 mammoth army almost surpassed the Centaur army.


    Anyone who sees this scene will feel that there is no suspense in the battle.


    Because the charge is mammoth army, the result is only one, 30000 and a half troops were trampled into meat mud.


    Faced with the charge of two thousand mammoth giants, thirty-five thousand and a half men and horses were still in line, motionless, bending their bows and arrows and pointing at the sky.


    Seeing this scene, naishu felt extremely ridiculous, and the black magic flag army behind him couldn''t help laughing.


    Shoot mammoth warriors with bows and arrows. Are these centaurs brain broken? Is Lanling''s brain broken?


    They can''t even scratch the skin of a mammoth. They can''t scratch the skin of a mammoth.


    In fact, it is true that when Lanling''s anti sky archery hits a mammoth warrior, it''s like a mosquito bite, and you can''t even look at it.


    Next, the first world war will determine the world.


    But Shu couldn''t help but feel a little relieved. If it wasn''t for the mammoth army, the war would be really dangerous.


    "Give Lanling cheap dog another fatal blow He then ordered: "all Griffin knights, all dragon Eagle knights, lift up to fight!"


    All of a sudden, from the air came the cries of Griffins and the cries of dragon eagles.


    Three thousand Griffins, five hundred dragon eagles, began to take off, flew to a height of 500 meters, and then flew over the Centaur army.


    Every Griffin knight, dragon eagle knight is holding fish oil!


    Yes, it was the fish oil used in Lanling during the last World War. The material conditions of the black magic flag were much better than those of the Yanmo tribe, so they also made a lot of fish oil.


    Originally intended to air raid and burn the Yanmo tribe, now directly smash the fish oil on the top of the Centaur army and burn the Centaur.


    Three thousand Griffins and five hundred dragon Eagles really block out the sky.


    From the land and the air, the black magic flag rushed to the Centaur army of Lanling.


    In any case, the Centaur army of Lanling will be destroyed.


    "Ga..."


    At this time, the huge forest rang out the Griffin song!


    All of a sudden, naishu and his millions of troops are looking at the forest. Is Lanling still lurking in the air?


    Then, one Griffin after another rises out of the woods, a total of Thirteen, thirteen death warriors riding thirteen Griffins.


    All of a sudden, naishu couldn''t help laughing.


    The million army of the black magic flag also laughed.


    Looking at the posture, it also means that Lanling is lurking in the woods. There are only a few legions in the air Thirteen Griffins.


    Thirteen Griffins, fighting 3500 black magic flag air regiment, even how to choose the right to die.


    A madman is a madman. Lanling uses only thirteen Griffin knights to fight against him.


    But at this moment There was a terrible roar in the forest.


    "Oh..."


    This roar is different from all Griffins and all dragon hawk warriors.


    The charge of two thousand mammoth warriors is deafening, but it still can''t stop the roar.


    It''s a jump in the eyelids.


    Then, a huge flame rose into the sky.


    An extremely huge monster, rising from the forest, is extremely fast.


    It is more than 60 meters long and 30 meters wide. It has three huge heads. Even if it is so far away, you can see that it is huge and fierce.


    But it is the eyes of Shu who suddenly shrink and can''t believe it.


    This This seems to be the three chimera that he called out. In order to summon this giant beast, he paid the price of thousands of human lives.


    Why is it here? Did Sisi bring this monster from chimera volcano in order to make the icing on the cake?


    But then, he was almost crazy!


    Because this three headed chimera is riding Lanling!


    This How could that be possible?


    This three headed chimera beast has already signed a spiritual contract with his naishu. It should recognize him as the main one. Moreover, it has attacked the Yanmo tribe. Why did it become the mount of Lanling?


    It was clearly called by him, and he had sacrificed thousands of lives. As a result, the animal went to be loyal to Lanling?


    The Centaur, the three chimera?


    But Shu is really going to be angry and totally crazy!


    "Three chimera, are you going to abandon the spiritual contract?" It is the art that gathers magic power and roars.The three chimeras only gave him a contemptuous look.


    Naishu could not bear it. He directly recited the curse and the curse of punishment.


    According to the truth, once a spiritual contract is signed, once the curse of punishment is uttered, the monster will be in agony.


    But


    The three headed chimera, safe and sound, let out a roar of ridicule.


    Don''t forget, Lanling has incomparable spiritual talent, plus a powerful mirror demon, it is easy to remove a spiritual contract mark.


    Three thousand Griffin knights and five hundred dragon Eagle Knights of black magic flag still fly fast!


    Assassin, mammoth army is two thousand meters away from Centaur, and 3500 Air Corps of black magic flag is 2000 meters away from Centaur!


    Lanling patted three heads, and qimeila said, "go, let''s see your amazing speed!"


    The three chimera roared and the lightning accelerated!


    "Whoosh..."


    The ground was like a hurricane.


    The speed of the three headed chimera reached the extreme in an instant, and the instantaneous maximum speed reached an amazing 600 km / h, which was more than four times that of the Griffin.


    A short distance of 3000 meters, only 10 seconds!


    Ten seconds later, the three headed chimera rushed to the 3500 air legion of the black magic flag!


    And then


    Lanling bows and arrows!


    Fifty arrows


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The most gorgeous scene appeared.


    Lanling, like a rainstorm, is shining in the sky.


    These arrows are so fast that each one of them is supersonic and has a sonic boom.


    This kind of special crystal stone is too precious. Lanling is not willing to use all of it to make the arrow shaft, but uses a section of this special crystal stone in the tail of the arrow. Even so, the speed of each arrow exceeds the speed of sound.


    The principle of this kind of spar is that when the arrow flies at a high speed, it will generate heat by friction with the air, which will ignite this energy crystal and produce a violent reaction. Therefore, like a rocket, it produces a huge driving force, which makes the rocket shoot at a high speed.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    There was a loud noise.


    In the air, as if shooting out a meteor shower.


    It is also like the battlefield of later generations. The anti-aircraft guns in the night sky shoot a series of drag light bullets into the sky.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah "


    the fifty arrows of Lanling easily took away the lives of fifty Griffin knights.


    His arrow, originally powerful, not to mention the addition of energy crystal? Those who are shot will be killed!


    At the same time, the first head of the three chimera suddenly spewed out a startling flame.


    The flame from the monster is hundreds of meters long and tens of meters wide!


    "Ah Ah Ah "


    where its flame passes, it is full of shrill howls and complete scorching smell.


    A griffin beast, a griffin knight, fell like a raindrop.


    What''s more, these Griffins are carrying hundreds of Jin of fish oil bombs for fire attack and air attack.


    But these fish oil bombs were sprayed by the flame, and they exploded violently one after another!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The whole sky, one after another explosion, loud noise!


    Huge balls of fire rose into the air.


    The technique is very ferocious. Each fish oil bomb is more than five or six hundred jin. How amazing is the explosion power? Almost within a hundred meters, they were engulfed by fire!


    Three thousand and five hundred Griffin Knights of the black magic flag have been really destroyed!


    Groups of burning Griffin carcasses, Griffin Knight bodies, fall from the sky.


    Lanling continued to shoot crazily, and ran into a frenzy of fifty arrows.


    Three chimera directly into the enemy''s Air Corps, and then began to wantonly slaughter!


    Fire and poison.


    Countless Griffin knights, dragon Eagle knights, frantically attack the three chimera.


    However


    It is an energetic body, immune to all harm. In addition to electrical energy and meteorite energy.


    It is invulnerable. As for the fire produced by the explosion of fish oil bomb, it devours it crazily, which is the energy source it badly needs.


    In this way, the crazy scene appeared again!


    Lanling is riding a three headed chimera, killing three thousand Griffin knights and five hundred dragon Eagle knights in the black magic flag.


    Lanling, alone, slaughtered 3500 air enemies.


    The truth is so crazy, so amazing!


    There is no doubt that the Griffin Knights of the black magic flag, especially the Dragon Eagle soldiers of Luocha City, are brave.


    They frantically attacked the three chimera beasts. When they found that they were useless, they attacked Lanling on the back of chimera.However, it does not make any sense either.


    Because the three chimera beasts are surrounded by a layer of terrible flame, any sharp arrow fired at Lanling, all instantly burned into scrap iron. Unlike Lanling, every arrow is plated with black gold.


    Looking at his own air regiment being slaughtered, naishu''s heart is dripping blood. He would like to ride a dragon eagle to rush up and smash Lanling into pieces by force.


    But he took it!


    The battle in the air is just icing on the cake. What really determines the fate is the battle on the ground.


    As long as we wipe out the 30000 and a half troops of Lanling, he will have nothing. The three headed chimera is very rebellious, but its energy is always used up at that moment.


    Once the energy runs out, it''s nothing.


    Quick, quick, quick Mammoth soldiers, rush to the front and trample the thirty thousand and a half army of Lanling cheap dogs into meat.


    ����


    In the earth shaking noise!


    The two thousand mammoth warriors in a frenzied charge are getting closer and closer to the Centaur army.


    A thousand meters!


    800 meters!


    600 meters!


    Red fire Khan suddenly roared: "shoot!"


    Thousands of centaurs let go of their bows!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    It''s still a burst of sound!


    Is still burst out the bright light.


    Thousands of arrows, across a beautiful arc, like thousands of meteor shower, smashed into the mammoth army.


    Fast moving objects are hard to shoot.


    But


    These mammoths are so huge, and the speed of these arrows, which is as fast as lightning, exceeds the speed of sound.


    Eight thousand and a half centaurs, mammoth warriors aiming at two thousand monsters are hard to miss.


    Because of the power of the crystal, the gold-plated arrowheads slammed into the body of the mammoth warrior within an inch.


    But even so, at most, it is equivalent to being bitten by a mosquito, without any harm.


    The mammoth warrior, who entered the state of killing fury, was too lazy to even put his hands aside. He completely ignored the arrows on his body and continued to charge frantically.


    But Shu was a little worried when he saw that the Centaur was firing with thousands of arrows.


    Because these arrows are so weird that they can burst out bright light and sound explosion, which is faster than ever before.


    But he was relieved to see the mammoth army safe and sound.


    Lanling is a fool. Even if he uses this strange arrow, what''s the use?


    What''s the use of you in the air?


    You can''t avoid the fate of ruin!


    Stupid Centaur, you are bewitched by the base species Lanling, so don''t blame me, and meet your fate of extinction?


    The mammoth army with the arrow continues to charge, charge.


    500 meters


    Four hundred meters


    300 meters


    100 meters


    Looking at the approaching mammoth army, the army of thirty thousand and a half people did not move. It was really calm when Mount Tai collapsed.


    "Destroy it, trample it into mud."


    "Die, all centaurs, stupid centaurs, all to death!"


    But Then came the scene, which shocked everyone!


    The first giant mammoth warrior fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Then the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth


    One mammoth warrior after another fell to the ground, and the whole ground trembled.


    In half a minute!


    Two thousand invincible mammoth warriors, all fell to the ground, completely fell asleep!


    All the mammoth warriors fell within a hundred meters of the Centaur army.


    The million troops of the black magic flag are shocked!


    Naishu was completely stunned. His eyes were opened to the largest extent. He could not believe that he was looking at the scene in front of him.


    No way. How could that happen?


    It''s a nightmare. It''s not true.


    Can Lanling be magic? These mammoth warriors are invincible. Why did they fall suddenly?


    No, it''s not true!


    Then, naishu felt a burst of blackness and dizziness in front of him!


    "No, it''s not true..." It was Shu''s roar.


    Then, a sharp pain in the chest and abdomen, a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please ask for support, please ask for a minimum monthly pass, thank you!


    Happy new year, brothers. Everything goes well!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    The fighting on the ground has temporarily ended.


    The million army of the black magic flag is also completely dead, and there is nothing to say.


    The fall of two thousand mammoths has shocked them so much.


    Just now, it was clear that the army of 30000 and a half men was facing extinction, and it was about to be trampled into mud.


    Almost instantaneously, the situation reversed, and two thousand invincible mammoth warriors collapsed.


    At this time, the battle in the air continued.


    In other words, Lanling''s performance is still continuing, and his fifty arrows are still killing crazily.


    If it was before, he could not kill the Griffin Knight of the enemy at will, because the range of his bow and arrow was limited, only 600 or 700 meters at most.


    But now, with this special crystal power, everything has changed.


    His arrow can easily shoot more than 1000 meters, and its speed is extremely fast, and its power is more than doubled.


    Each time, his fifty arrow shot like a rainstorm, easily took away dozens of lives.


    What''s more crazy is the three headed chimera. There must be a perverted and brutal soul hidden in this monster. This massacre makes his blood boil and excited.


    In front of the Griffin knights and dragon Eagle Knights of the black magic flag, it is a bug, an unsolved bug.


    The speed of flying is three or four times faster than that of the opponent. Because it is an energy body, it is completely invulnerable.


    And the flame that it spurts out, it is the metamorphosis that goes against the sky, move then 100 meters huge flame.


    Continue to detonate the fish oil bomb on the Griffin''s back, causing even greater casualties.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The violent explosion in the air continues, the whole sky seems to be burning, and the body falls like raindrops.


    Crazy death, crazy smashing, crazy howling.


    The rest of the Griffin beast, the Dragon eagle knight, ran around desperately.


    But just as ordinary cavalry can''t escape a centaur''s butcher''s knife, these Griffins can''t escape the flame of chimera and the arrow of Lanling.


    The flying speed of the three chimera is really amazing. The arrow of Lanling is really against the sky!


    So, just half an hour later.


    In addition to some of the fleeing Griffin knights, the 3500 air regiments led by naishu were almost destroyed.


    The five hundred dragon hawk soldiers from Luocha city were killed because they were so proud that they would rather die by moths than flee.


    The battle in the air is over for the time being.


    Lanling and three chimera, one man and one beast, destroyed all the air legions of the black magic flag.


    The whole sky, is his gorgeous and bloody performance.


    ����


    After a good while, the smoke in the sky cleared away.


    Lanling rides a three headed chimera beast hovering in the sky, surrounded by 13 death warriors riding Griffins to protect it in the center.


    At this time, the short-term hematemesis fainting is already sober up.


    He first took a look at the ground. There were mammoth soldiers lying in all directions, motionless and uncertain.


    Looking at the sky, there is no Griffin or dragon eagle. Instead, on the ground, there were countless charred bodies.


    His two trumps are all gone!


    Now, he has only about 1.2 million ground troops on hand.


    At this time, the real fear came to his mind for the first time. He couldn''t help thinking of his fiancee Princess Sha Yan''s words. If you lose, don''t come back, you can''t stop yourself.


    He can''t afford to lose the war.


    Even the whole family of black devils can''t afford to lose.


    Yes, he lost two trumps, but He has a million troops.


    A million and a half million troops can drown the 30000 and a half troops in Lanling, right? About?


    Taking a deep breath and swallowing the bloody smell, naishu said with grief and indignation: "brothers of black magic flag, I have been forced to the edge of the cliff. If I lose this war, I will die, and the black devil family will be finished. "


    His voice, resounding through the whole sky, can be heard clearly by the millions of troops in the tens of miles.


    "I made a lot of mistakes in this war." Naishu lamented: "I misjudged the strength of Lanling, I overestimated the fighting power of the mammoth clan, so that our two trump cards were all destroyed. This is my responsibility!"


    "I There''s no way out, there''s no way out for the black devils. " "You regard my family of black magic flag as the leader, but you are not the servants of my family. So if you leave now, I won''t blame at all, I can understand! "


    When he said this, the tears of two lines of Shu slowly fell down.


    The faces of the millions of soldiers present were vibrating.


    "But I will not retreat. I will fight on behalf of the black magic flag family to the end. I will fight for the king of Luocha to the end, even if I am broken to pieces!" Naishu''s voice was full of solemn and stirring, and said: "brothers of black magic flag, if you are willing to follow me, the black magic flag family will always be grateful to you!"People in the wild world are brave enough to die, but now they are burned by naishu. Who dares to leave?


    Although there were many chieftains and soldiers who wanted to leave the battlefield, Lanling was so amazing when he slaughtered the air corps, and the fighting power of centaurs was terrible.


    But


    In the wild world, the face is bigger than everything else, and there is no place for anyone who is afraid of life and death.


    if we take advantage of the chaos and run away together, it will be fine.


    However, since naishu had already said it, he would not blame anyone for running away.


    Then at this time, if you run away again, you can''t lift your head for a lifetime. If you are tough, you can only fight after naishu.


    Seeing that no army had fled, Shu was proud of himself and a burst of hope rose in his heart.


    Yes, the mammoth army is gone, and so is the 3500 air force. But he still has a million troops, and he can fight to the death.


    As for tactics, no tactics are the best tactics at this time.


    A million troops will rush through like a tide. If they are flooded, they will drown 30000 and a half people.


    The so-called more ants can kill the elephant!


    And most of all, his million army charge is better than being charged by centaurs.


    The tonnage of centaurs is too heavy and the speed is too fast. Once the Centaur army starts to charge, the consequences will be totally unimaginable, which is almost crushing slaughter.


    Don''t let the Centaur rush.


    There is no doubt that naishu''s strategy is absolutely correct. If he is allowed to succeed, Lanling will still win, but the Centaur army will suffer huge casualties and even lose more than 5000 or 6000.


    After all, it''s the same sentence. More ants can kill an elephant.


    Once the barbarians are killed red eyes, they really have no fear. Even if the powerful Centaur is chopped down for dozens or hundreds of knives, it will still die.


    These 30000 and a half people were the main cavalry force of Lanling. The loss of hundreds of Lanling troops was heartbreaking, let alone thousands of them?


    ����


    "Go, go, go..."


    "For the glory of King luochawang and the dignity of the black magic flag, rush!"


    With naishu''s command, a million troops of fearless black magic flag rushed over.


    In terms of auditory effect, the charge of a million troops is certainly not as good as that of the 2000 mammoth army. It is completely shaking, just like a violent earthquake.


    But from the visual effect, the charge of millions of troops is undoubtedly extremely amazing.


    In particular, this kind of charge has no command, only with courage and blood.


    From the sky, it is really dense, like countless ants.


    Originally it was only a few tens of miles across, but now the whole plain is full of this black tide, everywhere!


    It''s really like a big lake breaking its bank. The surging tide is everywhere.


    Millions of soldiers roared and roared, charging at the centaurs, trying to drown them.


    But


    Tragically, they couldn''t make it.


    Soon, they were blocked by huge obstacles.


    Two thousand giant mammoth warriors, fainting on the ground. Each mammoth giant is like a small fortress, and the two thousand mammoth armies together are really like a natural solid defense line.


    Of course, there is a gap between these mammoths, or they can rush through.


    However, the momentum of the previous surge is gone.


    This is not the most tragic, more tragic is


    After these mammoth warriors fall, it is a huge shelter, countless mammoth giants become a natural wall!


    Lanling Centaur army, all hide behind the body of mammoth giant.


    After the mammoth warriors fell to the ground, they were still four or five meters high. The Centaurs raised their front legs slightly, just enough to reach them, and could aim and shoot arrows at the outside.


    As a result, the battlefield turned into a defensive war, and it was a defensive battle of the city walls.


    The mammoth army''s body is not a wall, but it is better than the wall, blocking the momentum of the millions of naishu army, and providing a natural defense for the 30000 and a half troops.


    Every Centaur is a powerful shooter.


    So


    Thirty thousand and a half men and horses hid behind the mammoth''s body, and all the arrows were fired at once!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One in ten centaurs can play with ten arrows.


    Each Centaur can carry more than 3000 arrows, more than five standby bows, two swords and two machetes.


    Therefore, more than 100000 troops, 200000 troops, have been launched by 30000 and half men and horses!


    Their arrows are extremely accurate, extremely sharp, and extremely fast.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Once the shooting started, the rain of arrows from the 30000 and a half men army never stopped.It''s always raining!


    Not only that, Lanling in the sky, and 13 dead warriors, all performed the rain of arrows.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    This crazy arrow rain is really like the iron rain from death.


    Terrible slaughter, start again!


    Centaur warriors can easily shoot a sharp arrow 500 meters away.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah "


    there are countless howls.


    Snowflakes splashed, countless bodies fell on the ground, and were nailed to the ground by sharp arrows.


    During the short film, countless bodies lay on the ground.


    The barbarians of the black magic flag are really extremely brave.


    In this terrible and terrifying rain of arrows, they are still charging madly, staring at the rain of arrows and charging at death.


    He who has a shield holds up his shield. Without shield, he charged desperately with his head buried.


    Within the range of the Centaur army, almost every meter of advance of the army of Naju has paid the price of countless lives.


    Every inch of the ground was covered with blood.


    There are so many millions of troops


    Even though the arrow rain of centaurs is so dense and terrible, the millions of troops are still getting closer and closer.


    However, the barbarian army rushing forward is becoming more and more sparse.


    Finally rushed to the mammoth "corpse" composed of the defense wall.


    These barbarians found that they were really too high to climb up.


    They had a siege ladder, but they didn''t really carry it.


    As a result, countless black magic flag armies who rushed to the "mammoth corpse" defense line, some scrambled desperately, and some rushed through the cracks of these "mammoth corpses" and crowded together.


    No command.


    All Centaur warriors pull out three meter long swords and chop wildly.


    There''s no fancy, it''s cutting sideways.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    Three or four meters long sword, cut and kill crazily, more than three times every second.


    This is a centaur soldier. Each of them has more than ten thousand jin in strength.


    The huge knife slashed sideways. In an instant, seven or eight people were directly cut into fifteen or six pieces.


    Blood flying, broken arms, limbs, viscera, all burst out.


    The scene suddenly becomes incomparably bloody, incomparably terrible!


    He died under the Centaur sword, but there was absolutely no whole body. Blood, corpses and viscera.


    The battlefield is full of blood!


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    Under the cover of the "mammoth corpse" wall, an army of 30000 and a half men and horses stood at a high position, chopping wildly with huge knives in both hands, killing tirelessly and slaughtering crazily.


    The number of casualties of the black magic flag army is increasing rapidly every second.


    The bodies piled higher and higher, and the blood flowed into a river.


    Lanling can''t help but sigh again, these demons, barbarians are really brave, too afraid to die.


    In the face of such casualties and the tragic situation of death without a corpse, the army of the human kingdom would have collapsed long ago.


    However, the soldiers of the black magic flag seemed to be confused by blood, and they still rushed up without fear, like the tide, one after another.


    Lanling frowns!


    It''s not good to fight like this.


    Because countless dead bodies have been piled up into a natural slope, and countless armies of black magic flag can rush up along this slope. They are no longer simply being slaughtered passively, but actively counterattack.


    The army of black magic flag, which had killed red eyes, had no fear at all, and jumped on it crazily.


    In this way, Lanling will still win, but there will be no small casualties.


    Several hundred centaurs died, and Lanling was heartbroken.


    And once the war is deadlocked and casualties occur, it will be at least several thousand and a half of the casualties.


    Lanling really can''t afford the casualties.


    ����


    However, the war situation that naishu saw was different from that of Lanling.


    Lanling felt bad and uneasy. He felt that the crazy black magic flag army was breaking some kind of balance and was about to bring heavy casualties to the Centaur army.


    In naishu''s eyes, he only felt that there was blood everywhere, and that countless troops were dying, and that his millions of troops were being slaughtered crazily.


    All he saw was a desperate situation.


    It''s impossible to win!


    Originally, the army of 30000 and a half men surpassed hundreds of thousands of barbarians in terms of strength, speed and tonnage.


    In this war, the possibility of victory is very small. Together with the two thousand damned mammoth giants, lying on the ground became a natural wall defense.


    The powerful centaurs are on the defensive side, and they''re on the defensive.In this way, the war situation is hopeless.


    Watch the battle for nearly an hour.


    Naishu can''t hold on any longer. He will lose the battle. He has no hope.


    But


    He absolutely didn''t want to die. He had to save himself.


    There was no hope of the war. He had to go to the dark city to seek his father''s help and find a way to escape the disaster.


    Therefore, naishu suddenly gnawed his teeth and stopped riding the Dragon eagle. He ran towards the black devil city with his legs and magic power. He was extremely fast.


    "Is the skill to run, the son-in-law is the skill to run away!"


    The black magic flag army, who was fighting with blood, turned around and saw naishu escaping back to the black magic city.


    Suddenly, incomparable anger, incomparable shame!


    They did not flee, but they fled.


    They fight for the art, for the family of the black devils.


    Just now, you said that you were extremely tragic and righteous. As a result, you cheated us to die, but you ran away.


    Shameless is Shu, shameless black devil family, you completely betrayed us!


    Feel cheated and betrayed by the black magic flag army, before the blood and courage disappeared.


    Because their bravery looks like a kind of stupidity.


    "No more, no more..."


    Numerous armies of black magic flags have thrown away their weapons.


    "All the soldiers of Luocha nationality, surrender to my master and spare your life!" roared the red disgusted Khan


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words sent, please guarantee the monthly ticket ah, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    In ancient Chinese wars, the number of people who were actually killed on the battlefield was not very large. Thousands of people were a very large number, and tens of thousands of them were very rare.


    The real battlefield meat grinder did not really appear until the first World War.


    And this war between Lanling and naishu, especially when thirty-five and a half men and horses fought against one million troops of the black devil banner, was the real meat grinder.


    From the rain of arrows to short-term combat, the black magic flag army suffered hundreds of thousands of casualties in just two hours.


    Many people die every second.


    People in the wild world need to be brave and brave. And the combat effectiveness of these centaurs was almost the same as that of humanoid tanks.


    The combination of these two conditions led to such terrible casualties!


    As for the casualties of the Centaur army, Lanling is very, very lucky.


    These black magic flag soldiers are so brave and brave that they are not afraid to die. Once they are allowed to climb over the "corpse" wall of mammoth giant, the Centaur army will suffer heavy casualties. Because before, these black magic flag armies were passively killed.


    Centaurs, though very powerful, are not invincible. Once surrounded by the black magic flag army, dozens of barbarian soldiers will still be seriously injured or even killed if they kill a centaur.


    As a result, at this critical moment.


    The commander naishu ran away. The black magic flag army was betrayed and cheated, and the morale of the whole war situation collapsed!


    What a incompetent general, tired to death!


    Ordinary is skill, it seems to be very powerful, martial arts talent can be called genius. Other aspects are also excellent, in addition to some proud publicity, there are no other problems.


    Did not expect, to the critical moment, unexpectedly so unbearable!


    ����


    The war is over.


    Hundreds of thousands of surviving black magic flag army put down their weapons and stopped fighting.


    "Put down your weapons, kneel down on the ground, forgive you not to die!" the death warrior ChiYan Khan said in a sharp voice


    However, these black magic flag army still stood still, motionless.


    The reason why they did not want to fight was that they felt betrayed by naishu and the black magic flag family, not because they were afraid of death.


    It''s OK to get them to lay down their weapons, but not to get them on their knees.


    Most of the Luocha soldiers would rather die standing than live on their knees!


    "Kneel down, or you will be killed completely!" Red disgust Khan rage way.


    However, hundreds of thousands of black magic flag army still stand upright, not willing to kneel down!


    At this time, Lanling is really full of emotion!


    In the human kingdom, every time he wins, countless people surrender, so his army has been expanding, from a small army of ten thousand silver wolves to hundreds of thousands of troops.


    In the end, millions of troops from the whole kingdom of angry waves surrendered to him.


    And now


    Lanling has not yet succeeded in recruiting a large army of Luocha nationality. It has gone through three wars, killing hundreds of thousands of Luocha troops, but none of them has surrendered.


    Even the ordinary people of Luocha tribe did not surrender completely. Not long ago, they rebelled. They were killed 200000 by Lanling, and the silver League had a population of 6.7 million. Lanling killed only 100000 people.


    Whether it''s barbarians or demons, the bones are really hard!


    This is an advantage as well as a disadvantage.


    At least for now, Lanling will not want to surrender the hundreds of thousands of black magic flag army, unless he raises the butcher''s knife again and kills all those who give up their weapons.


    But do you want to kill it clean? Lanling fell into hesitation!


    The people of the Luocha tribe can worship and be loyal to them by killing them, but they are only responsible for construction, so it doesn''t matter if they are soft. But the army, if it''s soft, it''s over.


    In this war, the black magic flag has been defeated.


    Lanling need to consider a problem is, how to go next?


    Is it to keep killing people who don''t want to surrender? That would probably kill more than 10 million people in the whole black magic flag territory.


    If all the people are killed, what''s the use of this one million square kilometers?


    People are far more important than Earth in the Yan and demon Empire to be built in Lanling.


    Of course, if there are tens of millions of exiles, it doesn''t matter. Lanling immediately killed the Luocha people in the black magic flag territory, and then let tens of millions of them come in and directly establish the Yanmo empire.


    However, after decades of slaughter by the mantuo Empire, how many near people are left in the northern wilderness? How many people have successfully escaped to the southern wilderness?


    According to Lanling''s estimate, it should not exceed one million.


    Therefore, if it is completely close to the Terrans, the population of Yanmo tribe is a bottleneck.


    Only close to the Terran population, can never build a Yanmo Empire, must rely on the population of Luocha.


    Therefore, this army can not be killed, it must be conquered and its loyalty must be obtained!Next, Lanling wants to change its strategy a little. To completely occupy the whole black magic flag, people and land are also needed.


    What he wants is a powerful empire!


    ����


    Lanling rode three chimera beasts, hovering over hundreds of thousands of black magic flag army, shouting at them.


    "This time, in order to eliminate the Yanmo tribe, the black magic flag has come out, and the 1.2 million army is all your elite! How much is left now, 600000? Five hundred thousand? " Lanling said slowly: "but no matter what, as long as I kill you all, no one can stop my iron hoof in the whole black magic flag. I can easily occupy the whole black magic flag territory!"


    Hearing Lanling''s words, all the people on the scene trembled.


    Lanling said: "you would rather die standing than live on your knees, which I admire very much. I will not kill you, but I will subdue you. I want you to kneel before me willingly and be loyal


    As soon as the words came out, fierce hostility appeared in the eyes of hundreds of thousands of black magic flags.


    There is no doubt that they will never be loyal to a humble and close family. Even if they die, they don''t kneel down to be loyal.


    Lanling Ao said slowly: "I understand your eyes, but I really want to ask, are you proud of centaurs? Do you have centaurs strong? They can be loyal to me. What are you? "


    Lanling''s words have just dropped.


    All the Centaurs knelt down in order and said, "long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    Lanling said, "I don''t want to tell you how the great centaurs are loyal to me? I don''t want to tell you what miracles I have created? Because, centaurs are centaurs, and you It''s you


    When all the Centaurs heard this, they raised their heads haughtily.


    The lowly Luocha people are not worthy of becoming the great demon people. You are only worthy to be your Majesty''s slaves. We centaurs are the great scourge to destroy the world.


    "Soon you will see that it is a great honor to bow down to me and be loyal to me." Lanling said slowly, "soon, you will be willing to kneel in front of me. I believe this day will come soon! But before this day comes, we are still enemies. Where are all the chiefs of the black magic flag? Stand up for me


    In this war, more than 150 tribal chiefs of the black magic banner died, and only 890 survived.


    Hearing the break of Lanling, these surviving chieftains could not help shaking.


    "I can let you go home, but..." Lanling said: "you chieftains, as well as all the powerful masters of magic and martial arts, must stay as my hostages!"


    Lanling''s eyes shot at hundreds of thousands of black magic flag troops like lightning, and said: "you are all the strong black magic flag, you are the mainstay of all the black magic flag army. Then I ask you, are you willing to sacrifice your freedom for hundreds of thousands of troops and stay as my hostage? "


    The conditions of Lanling are very simple.


    He can let go of the hundreds of thousands of defeated black magic flag army, and even let them go home, but all the tribal chiefs and all the powerful masters of magic and martial arts must stay.


    There is no doubt that Lanling is mean!


    He left these people with only one purpose, that is to absorb their blood and form a powerful army of death warriors.


    The threshold of the death order is the magic master!


    In the wild world, the powerful warriors are brave and fearless, and the sinister like Constantine is a small part.


    After hearing Lanling''s words.


    Suddenly, one chief after another stood up, willing to use their own freedom in exchange for the lives of tribal soldiers.


    "ChiYan, Chihuo, Xie Li. If any chief is not willing to stand up, all the soldiers of his tribe will be killed!" Lanling road.


    "Yes The three centaurs said.


    As soon as the words came out, some tribal chiefs who were greedy for life and death suddenly bit their teeth and stood up.


    At this point, even a selfish and insidious person like Constantine can only stand up.


    If you stand up, you may not die. You can also get a good reputation and get the gratitude of countless tribal soldiers and people. If you don''t stand up, you will die!


    In a quarter of an hour!


    Ninety tribal chiefs stood out.


    Ninety five masters of magic and martial arts stood out.


    It''s a pity that there were 150 chieftains and more than 100 magic masters.


    However, these people were so brave that they took the lead in the war, so they were mostly killed by the thirteen death warriors and centaurs.


    However, a total of 185 masters of magic and martial arts are also a huge harvest.


    In this way, Lanling will have 200 death warriors!


    What''s more, what kind of breakthrough will there be when they devour the blood power of these people? I can''t imagine it!


    Lanling''s eyes are nothing, but they are very evil.����


    Naishu ran away with dozens of trusted warriors!


    He did not know that Lanling would not pursue him, at least not kill him now.


    Now, naishu is more useful to live than to die.


    All the way to the dark devil City, toward the castle on the top of the mountain.


    In the past few hours, there has been a roar more than 200 miles away, even though the city of the dark devil has heard it.


    But no one took it seriously. They all thought that it was the millions of troops of naishu who were fighting for Lanling''s army.


    As for the skill will lose?


    Whether it''s the Lord of the black devil flag or the other people in the city, they never thought about it.


    How can you lose?


    How many cats and dogs are there in the Yanmo tribe of Lanling? There are a million troops, 3500 air regiments and 2000 mammoth armies!


    Even if you fight with your eyes closed, you won''t lose.


    In the end, there was only one who won a complete victory and killed all the Yanmo Tribes!


    At this time, many people saw the emperor''s son-in-law who rushed into the city of the dark devil, and all of them were shocked?


    The battle is over so quickly. Why is naishu so ugly?


    Naishu, regardless of everyone''s suspicious eyes, rushes towards the castle on the top of the mountain with the fastest speed.


    Inside the castle, the Lord of the black devil flag is drinking and pouring himself.


    He has nothing to do with the situation 200 miles away, because this war is just a game, a trivial game.


    It''s just a big play for the dignity of the royal family of Luocha.


    As for the outcome of the war? Is that worth saying?


    Is there any chance of losing?


    Even, the Lord of the black devil flag was not happy.


    Since his son naishu became the fiance of Princess Shayan, he has often regarded himself as the royal family of Luocha, and he has been a bit of a dark devil family.


    In his mind, the weight of the royal family of Luocha far exceeds that of the black devil family!


    It made him so upset that he almost wanted to change his successor.


    But he can''t do it!


    Once he changed his successor, he would be the royal family of Luocha, the great king of Luocha.


    Therefore, he can only secretly beat his son, who is somewhat ecstatic.


    "Bang!" A sound, naishu suddenly rushed in, knelt directly in front of the black devil Flag Master, kowtow and howled: "father!"


    The black devil Flag Master trembled and frowned: "what''s the matter? When the war is over, you should step down on the Yanmo tribe by the way, so as to restore dignity and explain to Luocha city. "


    At this time, naishu could no longer help crying: "father, I lost, we lost!"


    As soon as this word came out, the black devil Flag Master''s hand trembled and his wine glass fell to the ground.


    "When!"


    The magnificent jadeite wine cup is smashed.


    Then, the black devil flag master only felt a roar in his brain!


    Everything outside seems to be hard to hear. I just feel that everything around me has become very unreal.


    This This is not a bolt from the blue, this is a subversive nightmare.


    After a long time, the black devil Flag Master felt his body gradually warming up.


    Lost? How is that possible?


    Even if it is a pig as commander-in-chief, it is impossible to lose!


    His son, naishu, is not a pig, although he is very public. On the contrary, he is very excellent.


    For a long time, the black devil flag leader said in a cold voice, "don''t make such a joke for me. Even if a pig goes to fight, it will win!"


    Naishu coughed and vomited a mouthful of blood again and cried: "father, really I really lost. "


    "Are you out of your head? How could you lose? " "You have a million troops, what is Lanling? Isn''t his tribe destroyed by three chimera? Has not his Centaur reinforcements been killed? Didn''t you trick the Centaurs into fighting? "


    Naishu cried: "the cheap dog in Lanling, I don''t know what trick he used, but let three chimera become his mount. ChiYan Khan should have led more than 20000 troops and horses to wipe out the evil Li tribe and Lanling. But But I don''t know what kind of trick Lanling used to make all centaurs recognize him as the main man, and all the Centaurs are loyal to him. This time, he has brought an army of 30000 and a half men! "


    The black devil flag master took a breath.


    He couldn''t understand how powerful the army of 30000 and a half men was.


    "Even if Lanling had an army of 30000 and a half men, it would have ended up with two thousand mammoths. How could you lose?" Black magic flag main way: "is mammoth army to abandon the contract, do not fight and go?"


    Speaking of this, naishu could no longer help crying: "no, the mammoth army has changed into a state of killing, crazy charge. But I don''t know what kind of magic method Lanling used. He shot an arrow, which gave out light faster than lightning. The mammoth army was OK at first after the arrow, but they fell to the ground and died after a few secondsAt this time, the leader of the black devil flag felt that his million army was really defeated, and his mind was dizzy.


    "Well, you still have 3500 Air Corps?" The black devil flag leader arrives.


    Naishu said: "Lanling''s archery is extremely amazing. His three chimera beasts spurt fire wildly, which detonates the fish oil bomb on our Griffin''s back. So Our air force is almost destroyed. "


    The black devil Flag Master also felt his chest heave and hissed: "well, what about the 1.2 million troops you led?"


    Naishu said: "the two thousand damned mammoth giants just became a huge wall after they fell down. The Centaur army hid behind the wall of the mammoth corpse, towering down, shooting arrows and slaughtering crazily. I When I ran back, it was a total one-sided massacre, our army, countless casualties! "


    "And then You, you ran away? " The black devil flag Lord roared.


    Naishu said: "if I don''t run, it will be too late. Once I fall into the hands of Lanling, it will be a great shame to our black devil family."


    The black devil flag master can''t help it any longer, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    This son of a bitch, if he doesn''t run, there is still a glimmer of hope in the war situation. Once the Luocha army enters the bloodthirsty state, it is not afraid to die. As long as it rushes through the wall composed of mammoth corpses, the war situation will change. Even if he can''t win in the end, it will bring huge casualties to the Centaur army.


    In this way, the black devil flag Lord can gather hundreds of thousands of troops at a time, and can save the whole war situation and eliminate the Yanmo tribe.


    In Lanling, the hundreds of thousands of black magic flag troops who are fighting with blood will feel cheated and betrayed. If they can''t find any reason to continue fighting, their morale will collapse in an instant.


    At that time, not only were they defeated, but the casualties of the Centaur army would be minimal.


    This son of a jerk is really good at running. When the balance of the war is about to change, and when the Centaur army is about to suffer heavy casualties, he runs away, making the whole war situation collapse completely!


    The Flag Master of the black devil spat out another mouthful of blood. At this time, no words can describe his inner anger and disappointment!


    He suddenly stretched out his big hand, pinched naishu''s neck, and roared, "you deserve to die, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    He tried his best to strangle his son naishu alive!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, now is double monthly ticket ah, brothers cast your guaranteed monthly ticket, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Tiger poison does not eat children!


    Now, the black devil flag Lord is determined to kill his son naishu.


    In his view, this is not vicious, but to help his son regain his dignity. He thought he was a hero, but his son left his soldiers and ran away alone. It was shameless.


    The Lord of the black devil flag thinks that naishu is no longer worthy of being his own son, not to be the little master of the black devil flag.


    The millions of troops fought for his skill, but at the critical moment, he left the army and ran away alone. Such behavior was not even worthy of being a Luocha people.


    Death is his best ending.


    The head of the black magic flag gazed at his son coldly and said slowly, "I will tell the world that you committed suicide, which can save some of your dignity and the dignity of the black devil family."


    After that, the black devil Flag Master turned his head, and he had to pinch and break naishu''s neck.


    At this time, a fragrant wind blew, and a beautiful and compelling woman rushed in, pushed the black devil Flag Master away and saved naishu.


    She is the wife of the black devil flag Lord, Huofeng!


    She was born in luochacheng. Her father is the master of fire magic mountain sword, Princess Shayan and the master of xiaoluochawang. She is a famous top strong person in the whole Luocha area.


    In the human kingdom, martial arts is useless, but here it is the opposite.


    Bi Xiao, the top strongman of the roaring Kingdom, was also bullied by ashrow. Several beautiful female disciples were raped and killed by ashrow. He could not find any justice. He could only take his sword to revenge, but he did not know where to go.


    After Lanling became the Regent, he even needed a word to completely raze the mountain villa of jianzun Bi Xiao and completely kill his martial vein. Although Lanling could not do that, he would take Bi Xiao for his own use.


    However, it can be seen that in the human kingdom, no matter how strong your martial arts are, they are useless unless you break through certain limits. However, for thousands of years, the Dragon Temple has been trying its best to castrate the martial arts civilization, placing the highest level of martial arts cultivation on the dragon warrior, which is equivalent to the level between the devil warrior and the great devil warrior in the wild world.


    Therefore, the martial arts of the whole human kingdom have long been cast with a thick ceiling by the Dragon Temple, which is insurmountable.


    But it''s different in the wild world, where the real strong are respected.


    In addition to various tribes, alliances and magic flag families, there is also a kind of force, pure martial arts force.


    There are mountains, caves, lakes.


    When a person, whether it is aboriginal barbarians or demons, as long as you are strong enough to a certain extent, you can stand on the top of the wild world.


    Any force will recognize your position.


    Every top strong person will occupy a geomantic treasure land, a mountain range, a lake, a cave, etc., and recruit disciples to become a pure martial arts force in the wild world!


    And the father-in-law of the black devil flag Lord, that is, naishu''s grandfather, is such a top-level strongman. He has no name, only a nickname. He is called fire Lord, and even his children all named fire!


    In the whole area of Luocha nationality, the status of the fire devil is still above the black devil flag leader.


    At that time, when the king of little luochawang married mengtuoluo, the fire devil venerable even invited his own legitimate son to attend.


    It is precisely because of this that Huofeng can become the legitimate wife of the black devil flag leader, and she still exists almost like a female tiger.


    ����


    The black devil flag leader is 60 years old, but he looks like he is 40 years old. As like as two peas,


    is a passion like fierce fire, and looks like thirty years old. Her wife is just a few years younger than him. But she looks only at the age of twenty.


    "The tiger poison does not eat the son, you even killed the son, you brute!" Huofeng slapped her hand and directly patted her husband''s chest!


    Although Huofeng''s martial arts are not as good as her father''s, but It also broke through the demon sect.


    "Bang!" The palm of Huofeng hit the black devil Flag Master''s chest,


    however, the black devil Flag Master''s body just shook, and his palm still held naishu''s neck.


    Huofeng fought hard to come up, her terrible fist Gang, the whole castle of boulders were shattered countless.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There were loud noises, as if the gunpowder had been detonated inside the castle.


    This gorgeous and mature woman Huofeng, at this time, is really like a man-shaped destructive beast, with incomparable power.


    Her martial arts are far better than sorcery, and she is much more powerful than Gouli at this time. She is much better than benaishu.


    But even so, the black devil Flag Master stood still, allowing his wife to attack, and his palm still clung to naishu''s neck.


    From this we can see how powerful the black devil flag leader is?


    The fire phoenix sees oneself attack fruitless, pull out sharp sword abruptly, cross in own neck.


    The black devil flag leader was shocked and said, "what do you want to do, you stupid woman?"Huofeng''s gorgeous face was full of determination and said, "you can kill your son. I''ll die in front of you first. It happens that you can marry a young and beautiful one."


    Huofeng, the mother of Shu, is a hybrid of two demons. Her father is Luocha and her mother is Huang. She also has distinctive characteristics of Huang nationality.


    This race is famous for its fierce temperament, gorgeous appearance, vigorous blood and hot body. Even in winter, it can be shirtless.


    The Lord of the black devil flag looked at his beautiful wife.


    This woman is a treasure when she loves.


    Hate, really want to tear her into pieces.


    Because she''s as hot as a fire, never reasoning with you, always like a flame with you, and she does what she says.


    But in addition, her beauty, her singleness, her cleverness and her loveliness are all men''s dreams.


    "My husband, you have high martial arts skills. Now you can take away my sword and prevent me from committing suicide. But as long as you kill naishu, unless you bind me all the time, I will commit suicide as soon as I recover my freedom. Even if you help me, I will explode to pieces." Huofeng said firmly.


    She''s not joking.


    And it''s not that I haven''t committed suicide. Last time, because of a conflict, I directly committed suicide by horizontal sword. I almost didn''t save myself.


    The black devil Flag Master closed his eyes in pain and breathed out a breath.


    He killed his son because he died because he died because he died for the glory of his family.


    However, he can not let his wife die in front of him, that is the woman he loves, and she did nothing wrong.


    The black devil flag master let go.


    "Plop!" Naishu fell to the ground and breathed hard.


    The black devil Flag Master ignored his wife, looked at naishu and said coldly, "naishu, you are my son, you are a man of Luocha nationality, you are a member of the black devil family. Don''t lose our face. You are self-made and have a trace of dignity. Otherwise I''ll let your brothers take you on the road


    After that, the black devil Flag Master snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Huofeng was in the back, crying: "husband, where are you going?"


    The black devil Flag Master ignored, his body suddenly flashed and disappeared outside the castle.


    He is going to meet Lanling!


    ����


    After the black devil flag master left, Huofeng squatted down her sexy and hot body, stretched out her jade hand to touch her son''s face, and her beautiful eyes could not hide her disappointment.


    She knows everything, though she''s as hot as a fire.


    She was also a little disappointed with this son.


    How could this happen? This son usually looks very excellent, even better than his brothers and younger brothers. He is the most beautiful and sweet mouth, and he is her favorite son.


    However, as a commander-in-chief, the soldiers who abandoned themselves on the battlefield ran away alone. Huofeng also felt very contemptuous.


    But This is her son. What can she do? Did you watch her husband kill him?


    "Naishu, you can''t stay in the black devil city. For the glory of the family, your father will surely kill you, and no one can shake his iron will." Huofeng said: "I love you very much, but I love your father more. I don''t want to lose him because of you, and I don''t want to let him lose me because of you. So, leave the dark city and go to the fire mountain to find your grandfather, where you may get shelter


    Naishu bit his teeth and nodded in pain.


    He really didn''t want to go to Huomo mountain, which was almost his nightmare.


    Before he was seventeen years old, he spent all his years in Huomo mountain. In a word, his grandfather, the fire Lord, was totally training him to death and frantically squeezing his limit.


    It can be said that naishu''s martial arts attainments today are entirely due to his grandfather''s temper on him for more than ten years.


    It''s a hard day like that. It''s a nightmare!


    Huofeng said: "after you go to Huomo mountain, you go to ask grandma first, and don''t let your grandfather know about your defeat and escape, otherwise He''ll kill you, too. I hope that when you get to the fire devil mountain, you will be brave after knowing your shame. Don''t indulge in the colorful world and concentrate on the cultivation in seclusion. Although you can''t inherit the territory of the black devil flag, and the engagement with Princess Shayan will be ruined, but As long as your martial arts are strong to a certain extent, you can still go to the top of the world, just like your grandfather


    After this great defeat, naishu''s road to power was completely cut off.


    However, his martial arts talent is very high, and his magic blood talent is also very high, and he can reach the peak in the cultivation of martial arts.


    Listen to the mother''s words, is the pain of the heart, desperately nod.


    "Go, go, you can escape while your father is away, or it will be too late!" Huofeng twisted her body and choked.


    Naishu looked at his mother''s back and cried bitterly. He knelt down on his knees and cried out: "mother, son is unfilial. Take care of your father and you!"


    After that, naishu rushed out of the castle, rode a dragon eagle, flapped its wings and flew to the west, leaving the black magic city when the black devil Flag Master was not there!����


    The Dark Lord did not go to Lanling directly, but went to the doomsday cave first!


    As mentioned above, in the southern wild world, martial arts are respected. In addition to the various magic flag families, there are also sacred and independent powerful forces of martial arts. These strong men occupy a mountain, a lake, and a cave, and they have a wide range of disciples and have a detached status.


    The only territory with strong martial arts in the black magic flag territory is the doomsday cave!


    The black magic banner family is the leader of the power over 1 million square kilometers, while the doomsday cave is the leader of martial arts.


    The master of the doomsday cave is the first strong one in this one million square kilometers!


    After entering the cave, the black devil Flag Master bowed to the master and said, "brother, I have something to ask for, please help me!"


    "Black devil flag Lord, please say, I am duty bound!"


    The black magic flag main way: "please lead the cave master to follow me, to meet a person, a foreign enemy!"


    The master of the doomsday cave said, "OK, black lord, wait a moment. I will immediately gather the strong people who travel outside to meet with you together with foreign enemies."


    ����


    Naishu rode the Dragon eagle and flew to the burning magic mountain.


    After flying a thousand miles, I felt deeply uneasy. The face of my grandfather fire Lord appeared in my mind.


    This is the most severe and terrifying face in the world. It seems that he never laughs. When he was very young, he would punish him mercilessly. It can only be said that you will be saved a little life, and the rest is to punish in death.


    In short, this face is a nightmare of Shu.


    Up to now, naishu often saw his grandfather''s face in his dream, and then he was scared to wake up and his back was completely wet.


    Then he thought of another face.


    Compared with grandfather fire Lord, this face is extremely lovely, beautiful and moving!


    This is his fiancee Princess Shayan, his favorite woman.


    At this moment, naishu did not know why, and missed his fiancee more deeply.


    Before that, Princess Shayan had a special affection for him, and he was in love with others outside. So he always felt that he was amorous and amorous, and that he was the strong side of his feelings.


    At this time, he was the most vulnerable time, only to find that his heart was so dependent on Princess Shayan.


    She is not only a fiancee, but also a sister.


    The last time he was defeated, Princess Shayan tried her best to help him recover the situation, although she turned her face at once. Not only did he pull down his face to ask for a will from the little Luocha king, but also sent hundreds of dragon Eagle knights.


    "Sha Yan loves me, only she can help me, only she can make me revenge, let me rise again!" It is the secret way of art.


    Then he immediately strengthened the belief.


    He doesn''t go to Huomo mountain, and his grandfather is a nightmare. Even if you go to Huomo mountain, you may be killed by your grandfather.


    And the fiancee Princess Shayan, she may be very angry, or she may slap herself in the face.


    But She''s her own woman, a woman with skin ties.


    She loved herself so much that she even regarded it as the lifeblood, so she would finally be soft hearted, forgive herself, and finally help her revenge. She sent a powerful army of the royal family of Luocha to tear Lanling into pieces.


    Yes, go to find Sha Yan and his beloved woman!


    ����


    Two days later!


    Princess Shayan is still practicing her sword. Under the light of her sword, her devil''s figure is even more fiery. She''s scared and angry, like the curve of snake''s waist, which makes men sink completely.


    "Bang!"


    The gate is smashed open!


    Naishu suddenly rushed in and knelt down in front of Princess Shayan and said in a sad voice, "princess, I am defeated!"


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Doomsday cave!


    This term is undoubtedly unlucky, but in the martial arts world, in the wild world, do not care about this.


    Moreover, there is another meaning here. It is definitely a kind of bad luck to be the enemy of the doomsday cave.


    This cave is located in the ruins of an ancient ruins, 1300 miles away from the black magic city.


    This is a huge stone mountain, the ancient times of the demon civilization once dug a city in the mountain.


    This is not to dig a hole in the mountain, but to carve a huge mountain into a city, with a huge training ground, a tall tower connecting the sky, and a hanging building.


    In short, if put on the earth, it is absolutely a world shaking architectural miracle.


    Although many years have passed, the ruins of this ancient city have collapsed in many places, but there are still thousands of houses.


    About 900 years ago, the first generation of doom cave owners promoted to the top of the strong. With the permission of the Luocha royal family, they occupied the ruins of this ancient city and named it the doomsday cave.


    This generation of bad luck cave master is eighty-nine years old this year. In terms of age, he has been raised by the black devil Flag Master, but can only be matched by his brother.


    The Lord of the magic flag and the master of the cave are two parallel leaders in this territory. One is power, the other is martial arts. They will always be equal.


    After agreeing to the black devil Flag Master, the doom cave master slowly walked to the top of the mountain, and then went up to the top of the tower, and then let out a long cry!


    It was a long scream, not high, nor loud.


    But But it can easily spread out hundreds of miles away.


    In this way, all the practitioners of the doomsday cave within a few hundred miles can hear it and return to it.


    "There are still more than a dozen younger martial brothers, with hundreds of disciples, who are training thousands of miles away. Do you want to call them back?" The Lord of doom cave faces the main road of black magic flag.


    "No, brother." The leader of the black magic flag bowed and said, "black devil family, thank you very much."


    "This is the mission and duty of my doomsday cave!" the master waved his hand


    It''s really their job.


    Although there is no contract, there is an absolute tacit agreement.


    As leaders of martial arts and power in the same territory, they usually need well water and do not invade the river. However, at critical moments, they should co-exist with each other. They are absolute allies and even interdependent relations.


    For example, the black devil family and the doomsday cave usually don''t communicate with each other. The two leaders rarely meet. In the past ten years, the only meeting between them is at the wedding ceremony of little luochawang''s wedding to mengtuoluo.


    However, the relationship between the two is very tacit.


    For example, thousands of demon disciples in the doomsday cave don''t need hunting, gathering and farming. Everything they need for their lives is provided by the black devil family, day after day, year after year, unconditionally.


    Once the black devil flag territory is in a fatal crisis, the doomsday cave needs unconditional support.


    After sending out a long howl, the master of doom cave and the Lord of the black devil flag sat under the tower and waited. There was no communication between them.


    In a few hours!


    One bad luck after another, the cave warrior rode back on a flying mount.


    It''s getting dark.


    Under the whole tower of heaven, there have been thousands of warriors of doom cave.


    "All the great demon warriors and above, follow me to support the Dark Lord and meet his enemies!" The main road of doom hole.


    "Yes, master!" Everyone said in unison.


    Then, a thousand warriors of the doomsday cave flew to the city of the dark devil under the leadership of the master of the doom cave and the black devil flag leader on various mounts.


    Yes, almost every one of them has a flying mount.


    Because one of the most important trials in the doomsday cave is to capture and tame your flying mount.


    The warriors of various tribes in the wild world not only need to practice, but also fight, hunt, have children and inherit family property.


    However, in the field of martial arts, the only mission and responsibility is to cultivate and become stronger. Other worldly affairs are ignored.


    Even if we want to get married, it is also an internal marriage between men and women, and reproduce.


    Of course, some of the disciples immediately went to their families and tribes to serve in the martial arts field after their cultivation.


    But this is equivalent to Wei Peisheng, not a real disciple in the field of martial arts and Taoism.


    Therefore, in every martial arts field, there are countless masters.


    At this time, most of the masters of the doomsday cave were traveling in the distance, but there were more than a thousand warriors who were more than the great devil warriors. It can be seen from this that the general situation can be seen.


    ����


    Two days ago!


    Lanling captured all the Lords in the whole territory of the black magic flag, the powerful master of the demon clan.


    Then they captured hundreds of thousands of weapons, and finally sent them back to their respective tribes.


    After all this, the three chimeras flew to the nearest volcano and devoured it all night.The next day it''s morning!


    Lanling and all the centaurs, around a circle, quietly waiting for the mammoth warrior to wake up.


    According to Yin Ji''s memory, mammoth people who were poisoned by bad luck flowers would probably sleep for a day and a night.


    Thirty thousand and a half men surrounded two thousand comatose mammoth warriors in a circle, and everyone bent their bows and arrows.


    Once these mammoth warriors wake up, as long as there is any adverse action, the arrow stained with nightmares flower poison will shoot out immediately, making them fall into a coma again.


    The sun is on the rise!


    Mammoth patriarch Xue Ya was the first to open his eyes, and then turned to stand up, looking at everything around.


    Then one mammoth giant stood up.


    Within ten minutes, all the two thousand mammoth giants woke up.


    No mania, no restlessness, no anger.


    Lanling rides three chimera beasts, hovering over the blood teeth of the mammoth patriarch.


    "The battle is over?" Mammoth patriarch blood tooth asked.


    "Yes Lanling road.


    Mammoth clan chief blood tooth way: "Oh, this is good!"


    Now that the battle is over, they don''t need to fight the Centaurs.


    In Luocha territory, mammoth and Centaur gods have long known each other and respect each other. If not limited by the contract, they are not willing to fight with centaurs.


    Then, the mammoth patriarch bowed down to Lanling and said, "thank you for not killing me. I owe you a great favor. May I have your name?"


    "Yanmo tribal chief, Lanling!"


    "Dear chief Lanling, we mammoth people owe you a favor. If necessary, please send a message. We will fight for you once, even if we are thousands of miles away." Mammoth patriarch Xue Ya said: "of course, if it is an exception to fight with the black devil family, although we have paid back their favor, but unless our survival is threatened, we can not fight with the black devil family, just as we can''t fight with your tribe any more."


    Mammoth is so noble.


    The debt must be paid back, and once you are kind to him, they will never fight against you unless their survival is threatened.


    Moreover, here they gave Lanling a promise, which is a contract that has been valid for generations.


    No matter Lanling or his descendants, as long as an order is given, all mammoth soldiers will come to fight for the Yanmo tribe even if they are thousands of miles away.


    This promise is worth thousands of dollars!


    Lanling also witnessed the fighting capacity of mammoth people Half.


    This race is as noble as a centaur.


    Mammoths will repay the favor, while centaurs will kill you. After killing you, they will not owe you anything.


    But the two races admire each other.


    Gou Li said with a sneer: "you help our master fight, rush to half directly fall to the ground to sleep?"


    She was absolutely cynical.


    However, the mammoth patriarch xueya didn''t get angry. Instead, he said seriously, "we will fight as much as we can, but our energy is limited, which may disappoint you."


    What a peaceful race.


    It''s so powerful that it''s left to ridicule.


    It can be said that thanks to Lanling''s preparation of nightmare flower poison, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    The charge of two thousand mammoths, his army of thirty thousand and a half men did not know how many casualties. If there is no nightmares to stop it, it is absolutely fatal.


    At present, it seems that the only key to the mammoth army is nightmare flower poison.


    "Dear chief Lanling, if you need to, please come to Bajiao territory and find me. Goodbye." Mammoth patriarch blood tooth road.


    Lanling waved, and a gap appeared in the encircling circle composed of thirty thousand and a half men and horses.


    The patriarch xueya, with two thousand people, left leisurely.


    This kind of state is not enough to describe with a smile.


    After the mammoth army left, Lanling gave an order: "march forward, surround the black devil city!"


    Suddenly, an army of thirty thousand and a half people, like the tide of darkness, rushed toward the huge black devil city.


    ����


    Just an hour later!


    Lanling led an army of thirty thousand and a half men to surround the city!


    At this time, there were only a few hundred thousand troops in the city, and hundreds of thousands of people were in complete panic, as if the end had come.


    They''ve got the news.


    Naishu led a million army to attack the Yanmo tribe, but he was defeated and the whole army was destroyed before he went out 200 Li.


    1.2 million troops, 3500 Air Corps, 2000 mammoth giants.


    Such a terrible military force has been completely defeated.


    With more than 100000 people in the black devil City, it is impossible to keep it.


    Although the city walls of the black devil are tall and the moat is wide enough, it can not stop the hooves of centaurs."Black devil flag Lord, come out and speak!" Lanling big voice channel.


    A moment later, a gorgeous and intimidating woman came to the head of the city.


    "Are you Lanling? My husband is not in. If you want to talk, wait until he comes. If you want to fight, I will accompany you. " The hostess of the black magic city said coldly that she was Huofeng.


    Lanling can''t help but feel a little surprised when she sees her.


    This This is naishu''s mother?


    It''s too young and beautiful. The simple beauty is as good as the beauty around, and the figure is also exaggerated and hot.


    Wearing red clothes, standing there like a flame.


    "Master, this is a woman of the Huang nationality. When you look at the ears, shoulders and buttocks, they all have obvious features." Gouli road.


    Lanling asked, "what will happen if we attack the city?"


    "There is no doubt that it will be broken, but the woman like fire on the head of the city has amazing martial arts skills. Besides, his two sons and five elders are all powerful at the level of demon sect."


    Lanling said: "in other words, the black magic city can be broken, but there will be casualties."


    "Yes He said.


    Around Lanling, there are 13 death warriors at the top of the magic master and three immortal centaurs.


    Lanling said, "Chi Yan, how is your martial arts compared with the wife of the black devil flag leader?"


    "We centaurs have limitations, we are strength fighters," said khirbia Khan. Therefore, under the demon sect, we are invincible. When we meet the God, we kill the Buddha. But the powerful ones use energy attack, long-range attack. In this way, we can''t beat the other party, but the other party can beat us, which is very bad


    Lanling nodded to show that he understood.


    "However, after I became the master''s death knight, I broke through this limitation and was able to release energy to attack, so my martial arts are superior to this woman."


    Lanling said: "well, the next siege is under the command of the red fire Khan. Xie Li, Xie Li II, Chi Yan, 13 death knights, are responsible for protecting me and attracting the attack from the evil master. Can you 16 resist the seven strong demons? "


    The red disgusted Khan nodded his head and said, "yes, because the master is immortal, because the three chimera are immune to most of the damage."


    Lanling nodded and said, "that''s OK, that''s it!"


    Then he waved his hand and said, "attack the city!"


    Suddenly, thirty thousand and a half troops, crazy charge, like the bloodthirsty black tide, attack the black devil city!


    ����


    Luochacheng, Shayan Princess mansion!


    When she heard that her fiance was Shu, Princess Sha Yan''s body trembled, and then she was cold and pale.


    She is a beautiful and healthy woman. Her skin is full of blood.


    All the blood faded after hearing the bad news.


    And then there was the silence of death!


    Lost


    How can you lose?


    1.2 million troops, 3000 Griffin knights, 500 dragon Eagle warriors, and 2000 mammoth giants.


    What a powerful force this is? It''s enough to destroy a magic flag territory.


    How many people are there in the Yanmo tribe in Lanling? Less than 100000 people.


    This kind of war, unexpectedly also lost!


    Princess Sha Yan couldn''t believe her ears at all.


    Seeing his fiancee Princess Sha Yan''s face, Shu Shu felt uneasy. He rushed forward to protect her strong legs and said, "the traitor of Lanling, I don''t know how to use any tricks to get the loyalty of thirty thousand and a half people. What''s more, he didn''t know what magic method he used. The arrow he shot killed all the 2000 mammoth troops. So I''ll lose! "


    Princess Shayan is quiet.


    Even, she doesn''t care how she loses, she only cares about the result.


    That''s the defeat!


    Seeing his fiancee''s face, there was no anger, but Shu was more afraid.


    "Sha Yan, I I love you, I love you "My father wants to kill me. I don''t want to go to my grandfather. You are my only support. Please help me."


    Princess Shayan looks at naishu''s charming face.


    She really like this man, his energy breath, as well as his Bohemian temperament, let her confused.


    After choosing him as her fiance, Princess Shayan tolerated him and even indulged him.


    After understanding, she clearly knew that the man was bohemian, evil spirit crazy behind, in fact, is a child.


    Childhood, in the fire devil mountain experienced the fire Lord hell like trial. In the words of the earth, from nursery school to high school, all students study in the same school. There is no girl, no classmate, only a nightmarish old tutor who can''t leave school every day.


    At the age of 18, he left Huomo mountain as if he had been released from prison.


    Therefore, his life trajectory is abnormal. There is no normal childhood and no normal teenager. From complete restraint to complete release.Therefore, no matter how confident and powerful he is, no matter how evil and licentious he is, he is a child, unable to control his own children.


    Princess Sha Yan doesn''t care about this either. She thinks it''s a kind of art and it''s lovely.


    "Your army is defeated. Why are you still alive?" He said softly.


    "I, I ran back." It''s the way of operation.


    At this time, the love in Sha Yan''s heart is really as clean as the tide.


    All the confusion, sweetness, intoxication, completely fade away.


    When drinking, to half drunk non drunk state is the most beautiful, that kind of wandering, as if in love.


    And the most unpleasant is not directly drunk, but suddenly wake up.


    It''s boring, it''s cold, it''s disgusting.


    Now, that''s what Princess Sayan feels like.


    "Sayan baby, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, forgive me, forgive me!" Naishu holds his fiancee''s thigh and sniffs the fragrance of her body.


    Princess Shayan gently stroked naishu''s beautiful face and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you..."


    At this time, assassin, he really attached to this woman, incomparably love this woman.


    "Sha Yan, I love you, you forgive me, I promise that I will not be promiscuous in the future. I promise to treat you only and love you only." But Shu swore sincerely.


    "Well!" Princess Shayan held naishu''s face and said softly, "I will remember you. I will remember our love time."


    Then, her black gold dagger stabbed into naishu''s chest!


    "Puff stab!" Blood splashing everywhere!


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please ask for monthly pass, please support, thank you brothers!


    Reading this book is not enjoyable, welcome to read my finished old book "Jiuyang swordsman", ten thousand sets of exquisite works.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    It was a sharp pain in the body, and then a chill!


    He couldn''t believe it and looked at Princess Shayan, the woman he loved, who pierced his chest without hesitation.


    Princess Sha Yan looked calm and said, "what a woman can''t tolerate most is the incompetence of a man. Once a man shows his incompetence, all love will fade away. I have given you a chance, but you still can''t, so I can only change a man. "


    After that, Princess Shayan pulled out the dagger and pushed him away.


    "Come on, dispose of naishu''s body!" Princess Sha Yan said.


    "Yes Two warriors come in and drag out naishu''s body.


    At this time, naishu was not dead, and the blood gushed out of his chest. There was a long bloodstain on his body.


    A few maids at the back closely followed, quickly and carefully wiped off the blood on the ground.


    In this way, Shu, who was not dead, was completely regarded as a corpse, and was dragged out of the princess''s mansion like a dead dog.


    ����


    Black magic city!


    Lanling orders, attack the city!


    Thirty thousand and a half men and a half, the tide generally surged past.


    It was 350 meters in front of the moat, 430 meters away from the city wall.


    The Centaurs began to line up. Fifteen thousand centaurs bent their bows and arrows and fired at the wall.


    Within this distance, the black magic flag Garrison''s bow and arrow range cannot be reached. But the Centaur''s arrow can.


    Therefore, the garrison on the wall, on the contrary, entered a passive situation of being beaten.


    Every Centaur is a good shooter, and many are sharpshooters.


    So


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Fifteen thousand centaurs fired with ten thousand arrows, and the garrison on the wall fell like rain.


    At this time, there were more than 100000 defenders on the wall of the black devil City, and they also immediately shot arrows to fight back!


    However, at 430 meters, it is difficult for the defenders of the black devil city to cause lethality. Even if you can shoot so far, there is not much lethality, and there is not much accuracy.


    "Ah Ah Ah!


    the garrison on the city wall suffered more casualties and was unable to raise his head by the rain of arrows.


    "Cross the river!"


    Red fire Khan orders!


    Suddenly, one Centaur soldier after another jumped up,


    the moat of the black devil city is 19 meters wide, which can basically block any enemy, except centaurs.


    There is no need to smooth out the moat, and no pontoon is needed.


    All the Centaur warriors jumped over the moat of 19 meters and rushed under the wall with one jump!


    "Archery, archery, archery..."


    Shouts the garrison officer on the wall.


    However, every Centaur who rushed across the moat was holding a huge shield, which almost covered the whole body.


    And even if they get shot, they''re not as painless as Mammoth warriors, but they''re not.


    After all, each of them has a tonnage of more than 10000 Jin.


    The wall of the black magic city is 15 meters high, which is already a very high wall, higher than the outer wall of the Yanmo tribe.


    However, centaurs are four or five meters high and nearly ten meters long!


    "Build a slope!" Red fire Khan gave an order.


    Suddenly, two rows of centaurs came to the city wall and raised their shields to form a six meter high platform.


    Then, another row of centaurs, armed with shields, jumped onto the platform and formed the second step next to the wall.


    An army of 3000 and a half men built huge steps under the city wall with their own bodies and shields. The first step is six meters high, and the second step is 12 meters high. It is only more than three meters high from the head of the city.


    The rest of the army of more than 10000 people can rush up the steps to the wall.


    Seeing this scene, the fire phoenix on the wall was shocked and ordered: "smash the boulder, smash the boulder..."


    Suddenly, one boulder after another fell from the wall.


    Originally, hundreds of boulders were prepared, but only a dozen of them were actually smashed down.


    Because there were too many archers in the Centaur, the barbarian Hercules in the Centaur were shot by bows and arrows before they could smash down the boulder and smash himself into flesh and mud.


    More than a dozen boulders of several thousand jin were smashed down.


    "BAM Bang Bang..." There was a big bang.


    If it was an ordinary army, it might have been smashed to pieces.


    But This is a centaur.


    The strength of each adult Centaur soldier must be at least three times his own weight, that is to say, more than twenty or thirty thousand kilograms.


    So it''s really drizzle when the boulders of several thousand jin are smashed down.


    Moreover, the shield they held was made of thick steel and wood.These boulders just make a few loud noises.


    "Fish oil, fish oil, fire attack..."


    The eldest son of the black devil flag leader gave an order.


    The garrison on the wall, desperately smashed the fish oil bomb.


    However, it was the same result.


    There are too many centaurs, and this time they use energy spar arrows, direct supersonic.


    Your several hundred catties of fish oil bomb has just been lifted, and it has no time to drop it. It is immediately hit by a lightning like energy arrow and then detonated directly!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The tragedy of the three thousand Griffin knights is staged again.


    One after another, huge fish oil bombs exploded on the wall, shattering and charring countless people.


    Seeing this scene, three chimera beasts are ready to move.


    "Well, well, let''s have a good time!" Lanling road.


    Then Lanling jumps onto another golden Griffin.


    Suddenly, the three chimera beasts leaped into the sky with great joy, and the whole body''s flame suddenly lit up and flew towards the black devil''s wall.


    Seeing this scene, the defenders of the black devil city who had been passively beaten were shocked.


    A moment later, the three chimera flew over the city wall, gathering powerful energy, and aiming at the most crowded soldiers on the wall, they suddenly spewed out.


    "Boom..." Terrible flame, hundreds of meters of flame, spewing out.


    The flame of the three chimera is especially terrible, especially terrifying, usually over a few thousand degrees.


    At this temperature, the soldiers of Luocha nationality almost instantly burn into coke.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... "


    Countless shrill howls were defended by the black devil city in the flame dream of three chimera beasts, and were killed instantly.


    In just three days, more than ten thousand people died in three chimera beasts. What''s more, it''s the result of hiding in the house and tunnel in time.


    Now, more than 100000 defenders of the black devil city stand on the wall without any shelter, which is totally convenient for the slaughter of three chimera beasts.


    As it flies, it spurs fire.


    In an instant, thousands of meters long city walls were plowed through.


    Then, the garrison on the wall was almost empty!


    Red fire Khan frowned, the Centaur war, even let the three chimera beast out of the limelight, how can this? He gave an order and yelled, "centaurs, rush up the wall!"


    Suddenly, more than 10000 people and horses began to charge along the steps built by their companions and shields.


    The first step is six meters high, and the second step is twelve meters high


    With the sound of secret scripts, one and another Centaur soldiers stepped on two steps and easily rushed up the 15 meter high wall, and reached the top of the city wall with a slight leap.


    This section of the city wall was slaughtered by the flames of three chimera beasts.


    In this way, the horde of centaurs rushed up the wall in general. It was easy!


    Once a large-scale enemy rushed up the wall, it means that the city is broken.


    It took less than 20 minutes from the beginning of the siege to the breaking of the wall!


    Huofeng, the wife of the black devil flag leader, is anxious.


    She and her husband''s black devil city was so easily broken.


    With a roar of thunder, she was about to kill the Centaur army with a sword.


    The eldest son quickly advised: "mother, there are so many centaurs rushing into the city. How many can we kill? The king must be captured first. Lanling''s martial arts are very low. If we concentrate on taking Lanling, the danger will be solved immediately. "


    "That''s right. Follow me to kill the cheap dog Lanling!" The hostess Huo Feng gives an order.


    Suddenly, Huofeng led two sons, five elders of the black devil City, and jumped down from the city head and killed towards Lanling!


    Seeing this scene, Gou Li and ChiYan Khan cried out at the same time: "protect the master!"


    In fact, there is no danger for Lanling to ride a three headed chimera, because there is no flying mount that fast.


    However, once Lanling rode three chimera far away from the battlefield, the top experts of the black magic city would kill the Centaurs.


    Centaurs are very powerful, especially against the warriors below the demon sect.


    However, once they meet the strong man of demon sect level, the Centaur will fall into a huge passive position.


    Because, all the powerful people of demon sect are long-range energy attack!


    Therefore, as the owner of Centaur, Lanling is very necessary to protect his followers. Take the initiative as a bait to attract the attack of the top strongmen of the black magic city.


    With the order of ChiYan Khan and Gou Li.


    Suddenly, the thirteen dead warriors protected Lanling in the middle.


    ChiYan Khan and Xie Li Khan are at the top, because they have the highest cultivation, but it''s a pity that Xie Li Khan is not a death warrior, so he can''t break through the limit and can''t attack with long-range energy!


    ����Huofeng led seven strong demons, lightning general rushed across the moat, in a flash came to Lanling and other people in front of.


    "Spread, surround!" Huofeng gives an order.


    All of a sudden, the seven powerful people of the demon sect level suddenly scattered and became a circle, surrounded Lanling and others in the middle.


    That''s right. Eight powerful demons surrounded Lanling with 17 people.


    At this time, Huofeng just noticed Gou Li, Constantine and Alfonso, as well as the leader of the silver League.


    She knew these four of the thirteen warriors of death.


    She was very surprised and puzzled. All these people''s tribes were destroyed by Lanling. They were enemies of Lanling. Why did they serve Lanling instead?


    "Alfonso, I can let bygones be bygones." Huofeng road.


    Because Alfonso was, to a certain extent, a relative of her husband, though far away.


    Alfonso burst out laughing and said: "ridiculous, after following the master of Lanling, I found the meaning of life. I was reborn, so I could explore the higher realm of the world. Isn''t it ridiculous that you let me betray my supreme master and return to your camp of rats?"


    Huofeng looked at Gouli and said: "Gouli, Lanling has been so humiliating and ravaged on you. You immediately anyway, I plan you a merit."


    Gou Li said hoarsely, "it''s my great happiness that the master has ravaged me. I long for the master''s trampling and spoiling every day. Believe me, it''s just one taste, and you''re addicted. "


    Huofeng is really going crazy!


    As the son naishu said, is there really a magic method in Lanling?


    Not only is he so good at martial arts, why are so many people loyal to him? Even the whole army of centaurs was given priority to him?


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Behind the dark devil City, the flames soared to the sky, and screamed incessantly.


    More than 20000 people and horses have rushed into the city, and three chimera beasts are killing everything.


    More than 100000 garrison troops on the city wall have completely collapsed and destroyed.


    In less than half an hour, this magnificent and powerful black magic city was occupied.


    It has been 3000 years. The last time the black devil city was occupied was during the period of ghost King empire.


    In the past three thousand years, the city of the dark has never been broken.


    Now, in less than half an hour, it was completely captured.


    What a shame?


    "Kill!" Huofeng gives an order.


    Suddenly, she and the seven evil families, crazy attack toward Lanling.


    The terrible sword, like a laser, cut like crazy.


    The terrible fists, like shells, bombarded.


    This gorgeous beauty, Huofeng, turned into a violent female beast in human form.


    "Ah..." A roar of awe, an astonishing flame cut!


    Dozens of meters long flame sword, suddenly split, the hard ground was split into a tens of meters long huge crack!


    ����


    Luochacheng!


    After killing naishu, Princess Shayan closed her beautiful eyes and fell into meditation.


    Even in her mind, she desperately recalled the meeting with Lanling, trying to reappear Lanling''s face.


    But it''s a pity that she can''t remember at all. It''s not that her memory is bad, but that Lanling changed her face at that time. In her eyes, she was really a tiny ant. Her brain had been automatically filtered and ignored.


    However, what did not expect was that Lanling defeated her fiance naishu again and again.


    Last time, he wiped out 120000 allied forces in the silver League. Princess Shayan could not care.


    But now, he has defeated a million troops led by naishu.


    This is not only a matter of concern to Princess Shayan, but also a great challenge to the royal power of Luocha.


    A lowly and near human race actually destroyed millions of troops of black magic flag in the field of Luocha nationality.


    This has been a direct fan in the face of the royal family of Luocha.


    If it is not restored, it will cause great damage to the royal dignity of Luocha.


    What''s more, she stirred up the matter and brought it up by her own hands.


    The origin of the incident is that Lanling led the foreign army to revolt and destroyed the chimera tribe.


    Ninian an comes to beg for mercy from Princess Shayan. Because Lanling once cheated her, Shayan orders her fiance naishu to lead the silver Alliance Army to destroy the Yanmo tribe in Lanling.


    Who knows, not only did not exterminate, on the contrary, even the black devil flag was put in.


    Now, naishu is dead, and the responsibility for all this is borne on Princess Shayan, and the hot potato falls on his hand.


    I don''t know if the black magic flag territory has been occupied, if it has. It will shock the whole Luocha area, even the whole southern barbarian world.


    The remaining seven demon clans will feel that the Luocha people are weak and will even start a war.The eight demon clans in the wild South have lived in peace for thousands of years.


    However, there is already a terrible energy brewing, which is likely to set off a huge wave.


    And the one who set off the huge waves is the king of tianchawang, the first of the eight demons!


    I don''t know why? He gradually revealed his ferocious fangs, his great ambition, and his ambition to unify the whole southern wilderness.


    Although most of the demons have not yet noticed, the royal family of Luocha has clearly felt the terrible threat from the king of tianchawang.


    First of all, the king of tianchawang is gathering a large army, tens of thousands of troops!


    Not only that, the energy fluctuations in the field of Tiancha are unprecedented.


    It was because of this crisis that his Majesty King luochawang left the city and went to visit other demons, hoping to eliminate the war in the bud.


    Therefore, at this moment, the area of Luocha nationality must not be disordered.


    Otherwise, the king of tianchawang thinks that the Luocha people are weak and can be bullied, and the first target of his march is probably the luochazu.


    Therefore, the chaos must be calmed down as soon as possible, especially before the territory of the black magic flag was occupied!


    In this huge background, what should Princess Sayan do?


    It''s better not to let the elder brother and young king luochawang deal with this matter and end the turmoil in the hands of Princess Shayan, so that she does not need to bear huge responsibilities.


    Otherwise, let little luochawang finish for her, then her future will be worried.


    How should Princess Shayan calm down the Lanling rebellion?


    The most direct way, of course, is to directly employ millions of Luocha troops to wipe out Lanling and his Centaur army.


    However, the use of such a large force has exceeded the ability of Princess Shayan. Only king Luocha has the power to mobilize millions of demon troops.


    This matter must be settled by her own words, or the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Suddenly, a strange idea came up.


    Naishu has been killed by her. She would have changed her husband?


    Otherwise? He remarried Lanling and used his beauty to quell the chaos?


    ����


    Note: the second more to send, today two more close to 10000 words, please support, please ask for a monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Either be gentle or send troops to suppress it.


    One of the two options must be chosen.


    Now, if only hundreds of thousands of troops are sent out, it is still within the scope of Princess Shayan''s ability.


    Now, if we want to destroy Lanling, we can''t solve it by hundreds of thousands of troops. We need millions of troops. We even need to send out powerful air corps and ground monster Corps.


    This is really beyond the capacity of Princess Sayan.


    Of course, with the power of the royal family of Luocha, you can crush Lanling with just one finger.


    However, that is what little luochawang can do, not her Princess Sayan.


    Because she is a woman, not the successor of the royal family of Luocha.


    If she wants to solve problems within her own ability, the only choice is Huairou.


    Next, Princess Shayan began to consider the pros and cons of marrying Lanling.


    Or we can''t say remarriage, because she didn''t marry formally, it was just a nominal engagement.


    Even if they have married, it is normal to remarry in the wilderness of the south, especially when the woman''s status is more noble.


    Benefit!


    After marrying Lanling, he will surely be able to quell the black magic flag rebellion. To be exact, it is relying on Princess Sha Yan''s own strength to quell the disaster.


    At least Princess Sha Yan absolutely thinks so. In her opinion, Lanling is just a lowly exile. Of course, he also has great things. For example, he has gained the loyalty of centaurs and must find a way to deal with mammoths.


    But he is still a humble and close family. Even if his identity is raised ten times, he is not worthy of her Princess Sayan.


    Therefore, Princess Shayan felt that if she married Lanling, she would make sure that everything would be calmed down. Because that is ten times and a hundred times more than what Lanling asked for.


    Bad!


    Once Princess Shayan marries Lanling, her reputation will be greatly damaged. Of course, this kind of damage does not mean changing men to defile chastity, but Lanling, after all, is a humble family. If the princess of the royal family of Luocha marries a humble family, it will probably shock the whole area of Luocha people, even the whole wilderness of the south.


    Almost everyone would point at her and make fun of her marrying such a humble Lanling.


    Even, it is not only the reputation of Princess Shayan, but also the reputation of the royal family of Luocha.


    Some people will think that the royal family of Luocha is so weak now? When someone else rebelled and couldn''t make up his mind, he married his daughter?


    However, the sacrifice of marrying Lanling was too great and the damage was too great. The most important thing is that Lanling is far from qualified for such promotion.


    His identity is different from his art.


    Naishu is not only the successor of the black devil flag, but also the close grandson of the fire devil master. Although she is still not worthy of the princess Shayan, she has a stronger personality, so she can get more happiness and initiative.


    However, with Lanling''s humble identity, Princess Shayan''s marrying down is too cruel. Even if she goes down to the earth, Lanling still doesn''t deserve her.


    Although Princess Shayan has a lot of initiative in choosing her husband, if she does marry Lanling, her father, King Luocha, will probably kill herself with one hand and treat herself as a disgrace to the royal family of Luocha.


    If you want to be gentle, but you can''t sacrifice too much, what should I do?


    He did not marry, but he changed a woman to marry Lanling.


    For example, a beautiful maid was selected from her own side, and a distant uncle of the royal family of Luocha would recognize her as her adoptive daughter, and then slightly hype her identity. For example, Sha Yan regarded her as a righteous sister and announced the slogan of the princess.


    Then, marry her to Lanling, which should be a way to have the best of both worlds. It can not only pacify Lanling, but also do not have to sacrifice too much.


    After making the decision, Princess Shayan immediately carried out the decision, and had to finish the matter before the fall of the black magic city.


    Next, Princess Sha Yan chooses in her mind which maid should marry Lanling.


    Beauty, wit and loyalty are the three essential elements.


    If you are beautiful enough, you can seduce Lanling. If you are smart enough, you can master Lanling. If you are loyal enough, you can share your worries and become a good woman.


    Almost instantly, Princess Shayan thought of a name: Jade Butterfly.


    First of all, she is a super beauty, and she is also a near human race. Marrying her to Lanling, which is also a close race, will not cause much criticism.


    Secondly, her martial arts skills are very high, which can be used at critical moments.


    Moreover, she is very resourceful, can handle, even master the man.


    Finally, loyalty. She used to be a slave of a close race. When she was 11 years old, Princess Shayan rescued her from the fire pit, and she was totally benevolent.


    If Princess Shayan didn''t save her, she would have become a camp prostitute. She would have to pick up 100 smelly Luocha soldiers or even barbarian soldiers every day. If she was less than 25 years old, she would be killed alive.Now, she is Princess Shayan''s personal sword maid. Because of her incomparable beauty, many children of the magic flag family even propose to her, and the people in Luocha city will flatter her. It can be said that her identity is almost no less than that of a common daughter of the magic flag family.


    Yes, she was chosen.


    "Let Jade Butterfly come in!" Princess Sha Yan said.


    A moment later, a woman in a tight green silk dress came in.


    As expected, his body is like willow and his face is like peach blossom.


    This kind of delicate and charming, this kind of graceful, end is a unique beauty.


    Especially her small waist, is really Yingying a grip, such as snake, such as willow.


    In the barbarian world, even the beautiful women are mostly frightened and angry, with concave and convex curves. There are few women like jade butterfly.


    It''s full of temptation.


    Her figure curve is not exaggerated, not even irritating, but really graceful and charming.


    This willow waist, Qianqian jade body, looks like thin, but full of strength, is really a unique flavor.


    In particular, her face, a real small face, pure melon seed face, the degree of refinement can only be found in the near human race, the same as human beings.


    And like most of the near human women of the Luocha nationality, she also removed her tail and became more like a human woman.


    Only sharp ears can tell that she is of demon blood.


    In Princess Shayan''s mansion, the charm of Jade Butterfly is unique.


    "Xiaodie, but the skill lost to that nearby people called Lanling, he has been killed by me." Princess Sha Yan said.


    Jade Butterfly immediately knelt down and said softly, "yes!"


    The princess Sha Yan killed her fiance, and the whole Princess House was shocked.


    However, no one dares to say anything. Even in front of Princess Shayan, yudie does not dare to make any statement.


    "Lanling is close to the people, and you are also close to the people. It''s really a coincidence. He has always advocated that his tribe is the motherland of all the close people." Princess Sha Yan said.


    Jade Butterfly immediately kowtowed.


    Suddenly, her willow waist, round and small buttocks folded out of the incomparable wonderful radian.


    "Princess highness, as a close race blood, is the misfortune of Jade Butterfly. I can not choose. But in spirit, I always regard myself as a Luocha nationality, and I dream of becoming a Luocha nationality in my next life. I would rather be a slave of the Luo Cha clan than a near human race, and ask the princess''s Royal Highness. The Jade Butterfly sobbed.


    "I know your heart." Princess Shayan said, "how have I treated you these years?"


    "More than my parents." Jade Butterfly road.


    Princess Sha Yan said, "if I need you to do something, will you do it?"


    "Go through fire and water." Jade Butterfly said: "even if the princess asked me to do something, it was my supreme glory."


    Princess Shayan said, "I need you to marry Lanling!"


    This word a, Jade Butterfly Jiao body a shudder, instantly lost all blood color.


    Then, she kowtowed desperately, almost breaking her forehead and bleeding.


    "Princess highness, master, what if I do something wrong, you can hit me, you can kill me, but don''t let me marry Lan Ling." Jade Butterfly cried.


    Princess Shayan frowned and said, "why?"


    "I finally became a half of the Luocha people, but now I want to marry a humble close family Lanling, which is tantamount to destroying everything I have. All my efforts in the past ten years have been in vain. Once again, I have become a humble close family. In that case, I would rather die!"


    Princess Sha Yan said, "you would rather die than marry that Lanling."


    "It''s the humble Lanling of the modern people." "I would rather die than marry," cried Jade Butterfly


    Princess Sha Yan said, "I understand and am very pleased with your idea. But if you can help me by marrying Lanling, are you willing to do it? "


    Jade Butterfly is shocked.


    Princess Shayan said: "once Lanling breaks the black magic flag, the whole Luocha people will shake. Of course, one finger of the royal family of Luocha can crush him to death. However, it needs the will of my brother, the little king luochawang. Once the crown prince is allowed to suppress Lanling, it will be very harmful to me. If naishu is dead, then the responsibility of suppressing Lanling rebellion falls on me. I must put an end to this rebellion before Lanling conquers Luocha city. So, I need you to marry Lanling. Now, are you willing to marry? "


    Jade Butterfly''s delicate and beautiful face was lifted up, and her tears surged out.


    Her small face on the two big eyes, such as water, such as a dream, such as crying, such grievances are really hard to see will be soft hearted.


    then, she will not refuse under any circumstances. "I said," Your Royal Highness is a great inspiration to me. For you, I will go through fire and water. Since Princess Royal is in need, I will marry the lowly near neighbor Lan Ling.


    Princess Shayan said in a soft voice, "it''s hard for you."


    Jade Butterfly wept, "Princess highness, my master. Will my bitter days end after I marry Lanling? "Princess Sha Yan said, "yes, I will. It''s only a temporary measure. After appeasing him, I''ll try to get rid of him, and then I''ll choose you a good husband. "


    The Jade Butterfly worshipped again and said, "yes!"


    This scene, perhaps a little strange, is the status of the near people in the barbarian realm so low?


    It''s really low. After the Empire of Yanmo, the near people have always been the sheep of barbarian territory. In particular, after being destroyed by the Manda Empire, countless close people fled.


    In luochacheng, there is only one identity of the near Terran, that is, slaves!


    Because of their smooth skin and beautiful appearance.


    For example, the relationship between the luochazu and the near human race is equivalent to the relationship between the black slaves and the white people before the civil war.


    At that time, a white woman would never marry a black man who was still a slave, even if she was in a down and out situation. No matter how great the slave looked, Lanling led the attack on the black magic flag territory. In the eyes of the Rocha people, it was the same as the white Americans in the early 19th century watching the black rebellion.


    Of course, the appearance of the near people may be much better.


    But the weakness and incompetence of the modern people, in the eyes of the Luocha people, is a more humble existence.


    ����


    Black magic city!


    The seven powerful men of demon sect level led by the wife of the black devil flag Lord were indeed incomparable.


    The thirteen death warriors in Lanling are the peak of the magic master, only half a step away from the devil sect.


    However, two against one are no match at all.


    Every ten seconds, a death warrior dies.


    This makes Lanling very surprised. There is only a line between the peak of the demon sect and the magic master, but the combat effectiveness is so different.


    In World War II I, not only was he not an opponent at all, but he was killed within a few moves.


    Of course, no words can describe the shock of Huofeng at this time.


    In her opinion, although the lineup to protect Lanling is strong, it is not the opponent of the seven evil sects led by her. It is easy to break through and capture Lanling.


    She was half right.


    Lanling, the thirteen death warriors, were not rivals and were easily killed.


    However


    As soon as they were killed, they came back to life again.


    Constantly killed, constantly resurrected.


    It''s amazing how immortal it is.


    As a death warrior, ChiYan Khan fought alone with Huofeng.


    His strength is far more than that of Huofeng, and even his accomplishments are higher than that. Moreover, he has broken through the bottleneck of Centaur and can release energy attack.


    However


    After all, he is a centaur, a strong man on the battlefield, not a fighter.


    Although the martial arts are higher than Huofeng and they have the upper hand in the battle, it is very difficult to turn into a battle result.


    This is the sorrow of the strong in the battlefield. It is suitable for crushing and fighting on the battlefield, but it is not suitable for fighting alone.


    So, this boring and peak of the fight, into a stalemate!


    ChiYan Khan has the upper hand, but it is difficult to defeat Huofeng completely.


    The martial arts of Xie Li Khan were obviously higher than those of his opponent, but he could not attack with energy, but fell into the downwind.


    Huofeng''s seven strong men of demon sect level have the upper hand and easily kill the dead warriors of Lanling, but they are revived again and again.


    In this way, the swords were empty, the fists exploded, and the fighting lasted for two quarters of an hour. No one could do anything about them, forming a huge balance.


    However, the magic blood energy in Huofeng''s body will be exhausted.


    However, the blood power in the body of the red disgusted Khan is almost endless,


    is just a flurry.


    As a flash of lightning, he rushed forward and laid his sword under the jade neck of Huofeng, the leader of the black magic flag.


    The battle is over.


    The wife of the black devil flag leader and the daughter of the fire devil master was formally captured.


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Huofeng''s two sons are still very filial, and the five elders of the black magic city are also very loyal.


    When the death warrior ChiYan Khan put his sword across the neck of Huofeng, everyone stopped attacking.


    They originally wanted to capture the thief and the king and seize Lanling, but they didn''t expect their mistress to be caught.


    "Let my mother go, or I''ll tear you to pieces!" Huofeng''s eldest son angrily rebukes a way.


    Lanling ignored him, but directly ordered: "enter the city!"


    Suddenly, thirteen death warriors, ChiYan Khan, Xie Li Khan and his son escorted Lanling into the huge black magic city!


    Huofeng''s two sons and five elders followed closely, but they did not dare to act rashly.


    At this time, the fighting in the city was almost over.


    More than 100000 defenders of the black magic city were almost destroyed, and the three chimera beasts were still frantically attacking and slaughtering.


    Undifferentiated attack, in the air crazy fire.


    The huge and magnificent black magic city, a mess!


    There were flames, smoke, bodies everywhere.


    The army of 30000 and a half men has begun to plunder crazily.


    Directly kick open every door, will be inside the grain, gold coins, cloth all robbed, once there is resistance, immediately kill it.


    The black magic city, which has not been broken for two or three thousand years, has suffered unprecedented disaster.


    Under the protection of hundreds of powerful Centaur warriors and 13 death warriors, Lanling goes to the castle on the top of the mountain.


    The black magic mountain is really too high. It is thousands of meters above sea level. After climbing for an hour, Lanling crossed the whole black magic city and arrived at the black magic castle on the top of the mountain.


    This castle is more magnificent than Constantine''s and silver League''s.


    Finally, the top of the mountain, several hundred meters high, is all within the scope of the castle. It is a huge military fortress with a total construction area of more than 1000 mu.


    Huge square, grand hall.


    Although not a king, but this castle is no less than the king of some countries of mankind.


    The black devil banner Lord ruled over more than 1 million square kilometers of territory and more than 10 million people. It has reached the level of the principality in the human kingdom.


    After entering the hall of the black devil, Lanling stepped on the thick carpet, walked through the long corridor, climbed step by step, and came to the black gold throne.


    The throne is made of pure metal, very hard and cold. It''s hard to sit on.


    The red hateful Khan, the evil Li Khan, the red fire Khan, hundreds of Centaur strong men, 13 death warriors did not follow up, but stood under the steps.


    Lanling first circled around the black devil throne, reached out to touch it, and then knocked it.


    This chair represents the highest power of the more than one million square kilometers of black magic banner territory.


    Lanling sits on the throne slowly.


    Suddenly, all the strong centaurs and death warriors under the steps all knelt down.


    "This chair belongs to my husband. You don''t deserve it." Fire phoenix angry way.


    Lanling didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he lay down in the chair and leaned against it.


    Then he got up and went straight out the back door of the hall.


    Gouli and ChiYan Khan immediately followed him, and Xie Li Khan took Huofeng as a hostage and followed him.


    Lanling walk to the castle''s highest balcony, overlooking the whole black magic city!


    What a spectacle!


    The dense houses are built along the mountain, stretching several meters high.


    The whole mountain is a city with hundreds of thousands of people.


    Whenever the black devil Flag Master stands here to serve his own territory, he must have a sense of achievement, very heroic.


    Anyone standing here will feel as if he is the master of this piece of heaven and earth.


    ����


    "Huofeng, I heard that you and the black devil flag Lord are very much in love?" Lanling asked, "you are the only woman in your husband''s life."


    "So what?" Huofeng road.


    Lanling ignored her and waved to let Xie Li Khan take her away.


    Lanling stood alone on the balcony, overlooking the whole black magic city.


    The city has been knocked down, which even means that the whole territory of the black devil flag has been destroyed.


    This more than 1 million square kilometers of land for Lanling at this time, there is almost no defense, can be left to him to ravage.


    Lanling can rob, kill, explode and do whatever he wants.


    But only can not occupy, cannot own!


    With the existing manpower of the Yanmo tribe, it is impossible to occupy the territory of the silver alliance, let alone the whole territory of the black devil flag?


    Today, there are more than 150 tribes, 500000 troops and more than 10 million people in the territory of the black devil flag.


    Only when all these people are loyal to Lanling, can he be regarded as occupying the whole territory of the black devil flag.


    However, if you want to make the Luocha people in the whole territory of the black devil flag be loyal to Lanling, it is just like a fool talking about a dream.After the defeat of naishu, the remaining hundreds of thousands of troops would rather be killed by Lanling than kneel down and surrender.


    Even the silver League almost no one knelt down to be loyal to Lanling, so that 700000 people were killed by Lanling.


    Therefore, the next thing Lanling wants to do is to really conquer this land.


    Not only by military force, but also by people''s hearts, and become the sole owner of this million square kilometers of land and tens of millions of Luocha people.


    Therefore, Lanling needs a name and a huge external force to cover his head with a halo.


    Therefore, he has to open a surprising gamble!


    What he wants to bet is the conceit of the black devil Flag Master and the strength of Princess Sayan.


    Of course, Lanling clearly knew that he was walking a steel wire at this time, and if he was not careful, he would be crushed to pieces because now with the power of the royal family of Luocha, he could crush himself to death with a finger.


    The ultimate goal of this gamble is to completely occupy the territory of the black devil flag, trampling on the head of Princess Shayan to occupy this one million square kilometers territory.


    ����


    Luochacheng!


    Princess Shayan paid a huge price to let the most unpromising uncle of the royal family recognize yudie as her adoptive daughter, and made a fake gold medal, engraved with yudie princess.


    Of course, her name does not have the genealogy of shangluosha royal family.


    Then, once again, she went to the little Luocha palace to see her brother, his highness, who she didn''t like!


    In the magnificent hall, Princess Shayan saw Meng Tuo Luo again.


    Suddenly, she slightly frowned, this woman should be so favored? Is he sitting next to the king? Is it possible that one day, she can replace the imperial concubine nishang?


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoluocha Kingway, he always cherishes words like gold, his beautiful and matchless face is always expressionless, as if carved with jade.


    After a little hesitation, Princess Shayan knelt down and said, "brother, the art is defeated!"


    Little luochawang''s eyes suddenly shrunk, as sharp as a sword.


    The more responsive one was mendoro.


    She opened her eyes so much that she couldn''t believe her ears.


    Princess Sayan''s voice is not big, but it still makes her have a little tinnitus, like thunder.


    "Not only was he defeated, but he left the army to escape alone. I have killed him." Princess Sha Yan said.


    Meng Tuo Luo looked at her husband and then said calmly, "did you hear me wrong? I have been to the Yanmo tribe in person. Most of them have been destroyed by three chimera beasts, and there are countless deaths and injuries. The Yanmo tribe in Lanling is full of holes, and his Centaur reinforcements have died due to internal strife. But naishu has a million troops and 2000 mammoth reinforcements. It is more than enough to wipe out 100 Yanmo tribes. How can it be defeated? "


    Princess Shayan said: "Lanling''s Centaur reinforcements have not been eliminated, but have gained the loyalty of the entire Centaur race. Three chimera beasts have also become his mounts. As for the 2000 mammoth army, Lanling seems to have found a very mysterious method of restraint."


    Little luochawang''s face trembled slightly, and said, "is Lanling really loyal to all the Centaurs?"


    Princess Shayan nodded and said, "yes!"


    Little luochawang closed his starry eyes.


    My father, King luochawang, said that Centaur is the whip to destroy the world. It is because of this sentence that the Luocha nationality has always turned a blind eye to the wanton plunder of centaurs.


    The news that Lanling has received the loyalty of all centaurs is very bad.


    It is no doubt that mengtuoluo is the one who suffers the greatest impact.


    Lanling took three chimera as mounts, gained the loyalty of all the centaurs, defeated the mammoth race, and even defeated the million army of naishu.


    When Meng Tuo Luo went to persuade him to surrender, the Yanmo tribe was in danger and dilapidated.


    She really felt that Lanling would die without any hope. In front of the million troops of naishu, he has no resistance at all. The only difference is how to die.


    But I didn''t expect that Lanling won. This How could that be possible?


    Moreover, each of the four things Lanling did was almost miraculous.


    Is Is he really doomed to destroy the world?


    However, the extermination of the devil is just a gimmick made by the Dragon Temple?


    However, if Lanling is not the real devil emperor, how can he get the loyalty of the whole Centaur race?


    If Is Lanling really the devil emperor?


    Does that mean that her dream Tuoluo chose the wrong road, that she betrayed Lanling was wrong, she had no eyes?


    Mengtuoluo suddenly remembered one thing. When they were in the Dragon Academy of Yanjing temple, they seemed to have visited the demon laboratory, where there were mammoth specimens.


    The Dragon Temple has been studying the realm of demons, and has studied almost any powerful species.


    As a matter of course, Yinji, like her mengtuoluo, is not qualified to know the high-level secrets of the demon lab. However, the young king of the kingdom of angry waves, the prince of Xiliang Kingdom, has this qualification.At that time, the prince of Xiliang Kingdom happened to be LAN Yin''s fiance. What''s the relationship?


    Yes, it must have something to do with Yin Ji.


    Meng Tuo Luo guessed and bumped around, but he really guessed right.


    However, she just tried her best to deny the miracle of Lanling.


    "Your Highness, Lanling is good at scheming. We must find out how he got the loyalty of all centaurs. We should not speculate." Meng Tuo Luo nodded his head and said, "behind the so-called miracle, there must be hidden intrigue."


    Little luochawang nodded. His new wife was right.


    It is a very serious matter for all centaurs to be loyal to Lanling. Only after investigation can certain actions be taken.


    Princess Shayan said: "now the black magic city is in danger. Once Lanling takes over the black magic city, it will certainly bring a huge impact on the whole Luocha area. So now we have to take immediate measures: to suppress by force or to be gentle? "


    Little luochawang nodded: "go on."


    "If we suppress it by force, we will mobilize a million troops from Luocha City, and even send out some mysterious demon troops." Princess Shayan said: "in view of the delicate situation in the wilderness of the south, my father is lobbying the other six demons against the king of tianchawang. Once a large-scale war breaks out in the area of Luocha nationality, it will be very unfavorable to the negotiation between our father and the king. "


    Little luochawang nodded.


    It doesn''t matter if the war is controlled in the territory of the black devil flag, but it will be a big problem once the troops are transferred from Luocha city.


    The negotiation between my father and the other six demons is at a critical moment, and the offensive and defensive alliance will soon be completed. At this critical moment, there must be no chaos in the area of Luocha nationality.


    Princess Shayan said: "I think we should use soft means to stabilize Lanling first, and then cut him off by other means."


    How to be gentle


    Princess Shayan said: "to marry, I let uncle Jiuwang recognize my maid yudie as his adoptive daughter, and give her the name of Princess yudie orally. Then she will marry Lanling, and then confer him the territory of the silver League."


    Mengtuoluo looked at her husband and said, "I don''t agree with you! This is a compromise, a show of weakness, will make people feel that the royal family of Luocha is weak and can be bullied. I think it is necessary to use force to suppress, and directly send out the most elite and powerful demon army to destroy the Yanmo tribe and all the Centaurs in Lanling in a moment of thunder. As long as the speed is fast enough, there will be no chaos. We can even solve the crisis completely in the other twelve magic flag territory and the other seven demon clan areas before they have responded! "


    At this time, mendoro really didn''t use her mind.


    Because she felt a crisis, she wanted to use all means to prove that Lanling was not the real devil emperor.


    How to prove it? It''s enough to kill him.


    So her choice is right. Because she never regretted the choice she made.


    Just like at that time, she was in love with jimengbai and even cut off the relationship with her parents, regardless of everyone''s opposition. As a result, she was betrayed and abandoned by jimengbai. She had nothing to lose and even became a black widow, but she did not regret it.


    This time, she chose to abandon Lanling, so she will never regret it, and she will go to the dark.


    There is no regret in her mengtuoluo''s dictionary.


    "We must not let people think that the royal family of Luocha is weak and can be bullied. Once we use soft means to Lanling, there will be a second Lanling and a third Lanling will rebel." Meng Tuo Luo said coldly: "therefore, we must use thunder to suppress him by force, and use the most powerful force to extinguish him in an instant. I want to show all the tribes the strong will and strength of the royal family of Luocha!"


    Having said that, mengtuoluo got up and knelt down on one knee to the little king of Luocha and said, "Your Highness, the majesty of the royal family of Luocha is inviolable! When Lanling rebelled, he must be broken to pieces. "


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    At this time, the opinions of Meng Tuo Luo and Princess Shayan are quite opposite.


    One side declared that it would resolutely suppress Lanling and his army.


    One side should be gentle and marry the maid to Lanling!


    During this period of time, the Little Buddha king was almost obedient to his new wife, Meng Tuo Luo. And if Huairou, it does harm to the dignity of the royal family of Luocha.


    Little luochawang looked at Princess Sha Yan and said, "do as you say."


    As soon as this word came out, not only Meng Tuo Luo was stunned, but even Princess Shayan had some unbelievable eyes.


    The elder brother and the little king luochawang didn''t like himself at all, and he doted on mendoro so much that he didn''t expect that he would agree with his proposal.


    "Yes Princess Sha Yan said.


    Then, Princess Shayan left xiaoluosha palace and went to the black magic city with a brand-new Jade Butterfly princess.


    At this time, she can only pray that the black magic city is not occupied!


    ����


    The Lord of the dark city and the cave of doom led more than 1000 warriors on various flying mounts to the sky above the dark city territory.


    On the way, the Lord of the black devil flag is still praying, hoping that the black devil city will not be occupied, and that everything is still in time.


    But a hundred miles from the city, he was desperate and cold.


    From hundreds of miles away, you can see that the whole black magic city is full of black smoke. And there''s no fighting anymore.


    The city of black devils has fallen.


    Suddenly, the black devil Flag Master''s body twitched.


    "Dark Lord, who is Lanling Asked the master of the doom cave. He looked at the smoke over the city, and his eyes were very complicated.


    Black magic city is not his city, but his city.


    Because for hundreds of years, everything in the cave of doom has been provided for by the city of the dark.


    Doom cave and the black devil city are both good and bad.


    The black devil Flag Master shook his head and said, "brother, I really don''t know. I haven''t even seen him. This man has risen too fast."


    "What are you going to do next? Do you want to fight directly, or do you want to invite soldiers from luochacheng? "


    Neither option is good.


    First of all, the black devil flag master now has no soldiers in his hand. If he goes to war directly, he can only use the more than 1000 warriors in the doomsday cave.


    A thousand warriors in the doomsday cave can kill Lanling? it '' s a piece of cake.


    But can the 1000 warriors in the doomsday cave defeat the army of 30000 and a half men?


    No way!


    The warrior is suitable for fighting, not for battlefield.


    Centaurs are good for battle, not for fighting.


    Moreover, under Wuzong, most of them attacked by force, which was the strength of centaurs. Every Centaur was born with divine power.


    Every adult Centaur soldier has more than ten thousand jin in strength.


    Because they are war machines, it is not easy to use the strength standard of the demon clan to measure the cultivation level, otherwise the strength of mammoth soldiers is more amazing.


    But if we want to copy mechanically, the strength of each Centaur is better than the magic master.


    And such a centaur is 30000?


    At this time, among the more than 1000 warriors brought by the master of doomsday cave, there were 19 warriors above the demon sect level, 300 at the level of magic master or above, and more than 700 people above the level of big devil warrior.


    Once the war starts, the 19 demons can kill a thousand, two thousand and a half soldiers, and can easily leave the battlefield.


    However, all the 1000 warriors below the demon sect level will die in battle.


    The demon sect is a dividing line. Once it breaks through, it can crush Centaur soldiers. Because the demon sect''s energy attack allows them to fight in the air, Centaur warriors can only be passively beaten and can not hurt each other at all.


    But if you don''t break through the demon sect, the battle with centaurs will become extremely dangerous.


    Is the doomsday cave willing to bury all the disciples for the black devil city?


    Of course, there is another way, that is, the black devil flag leader goes to luochacheng for help and asks the royal family to send troops to destroy Lanling.


    But in this way, even if the city is conquered, it is not necessarily whether it belongs to the black devil flag leader.


    In this way, the two roads are almost impassable.


    So when the millions of naishu''s army were defeated, the black devil family was on the verge of destruction.


    But now, the black devil city has been completely occupied, half of the body of the black devil family has been buried in hell.


    ����


    An hour later.


    A thousand warriors led by the Lord of the black devil flag and the Lord of the hole of doom flew over the city.


    Finally, we can see clearly that countless houses are burning. On the city walls, there are bodies everywhere.


    The garrison of the city of black devils has been destroyed.


    The 200000 army belonging to the black devil family has been destroyed.


    The black devil Flag Master felt a pain in his heart, and he almost spurted blood.By this time, the marauding of centaurs was over.


    On the square of the castle on the top of the mountain, gold coins, grain, cloth and other materials piled up like a mountain.


    Thirty thousand and a half men plundered every house in the city.


    The city of the dark was huge, but everywhere on the road was full of centaurs.


    Centaurs are always arrogant and arrogant. Seeing more than a thousand doomsday warriors flying in the air, they don''t have any fear. They bend their bows and arrows and aim at the air.


    On the square outside the main hall of black magic castle, there are thousands of strong centaurs and guardians in every corner.


    The leader of the black devil flag looked for Lanling. He really wanted to see what the chief of Yanmo tribe looked like? What was the chief culprit who defeated his million troops and destroyed his city of the dark devil?


    A door at the top of the castle opened.


    Then a man came out slowly.


    Whether it is the master of the doom cave or the black devil flag leader, they recognize this is Lanling at first sight.


    This is a man with incomparable beauty, or it can''t be described as beautiful at all.


    Even a man full of magic.


    Nine meters tall, skin like jade, even no pores.


    The facial features are really like works of art carved by heaven.


    Two eyes, deep not bottomless, as if hidden in the universe stars.


    Not only that, but there is also an extremely contradictory quality in him.


    Destruction, madness, but incomparably quiet!


    The eyes of the black devil Flag Master and the doom cave master are different from those of ordinary people, not like naishu.


    Naishu once described Lanling to the black devil flag leader many times. He said that he was a very low-level and extremely humble family of people, just like a man''s favorite in Luocha city.


    However


    The black devil Flag Master and the doom cave master can see at a glance the temperament of the Lanling in front of them. They have only seen the temperament of little Luocha king.


    Even, there are many similarities between the two.


    Of course, for some special reasons, Wuling is very low.


    Besides, he is not a near human!


    Even, he hardly belongs to any race.


    "This is a natural king!" The Lord of the black devil flag and the master of the doom hole look at each other.


    ����


    "If you launch a surprise attack, can you immediately capture Lanling or kill him?" This idea appeared in the head of the black devil flag.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Lanling could hardly be killed.


    But, almost instantaneously, he gave up.


    Because, he saw his beloved wife, has become a hostage in Lanling''s hands.


    If he attacks Lanling, his wife will lose her beauty immediately.


    Maybe there are many heroes who don''t care about the lives of their wives and children, but the black devil flag Lord is not.


    He once wanted to kill his son naishu, but only to save his honor.


    "Hello, sir Lanling." Black magic flag main road.


    Lanling stood on the balcony and bowed to the black devil Flag Master in the air and said, "black devil king, master of the doomsday cave, two good."


    The master of the doomsday cave is really good-looking, with a very dignified face, but also with a pair of soft eyes.


    This is a very strong, strong and resolute ruler, but also full of emotion.


    And the master of the doom cave next to him should be the strongest one in the more than one million square territory of the black devil flag.


    He was a very thin old man with white hair and hair, but he was wearing a black cloth robe.


    What''s more, there are two things on his head that are close to antlers, so we can''t see what kind of race he is.


    "Mr. Lanling, what do you want?" Asked the Lord of the black devil flag.


    Lanling said, "I want black magic flag territory."


    The black magic flag leader said: "this is impossible, you may be able to kill all the Luocha people in the black magic flag territory. Nominally own this land, but you don''t really want to be the Lord of the black devil flag. The tens of millions of Luocha people in this land can''t be loyal to you


    Although the black devil flag leader knew that Lanling was not a close race, he still said so.


    "I know." Lanling road.


    "There are only a few exiles near the Terran people. Even if all the near clans turn to you, they will not exceed one million and cannot occupy such a large area of land."


    "I know." Lanling said: "therefore, I want the territory of the black magic flag, and I want all the people in the territory."


    "Impossible." The leader of the black magic flag said: "it''s better to retreat and ask for the second place. If you give up the black devil City, I will confer the silver alliance to you. You and I will be at peace."


    Lanling smiles at the black devil flag leader and says, "it''s impossible."


    The black magic flag leader said: "then all the jade and stone will be burned, and we will fight directly!"


    Lanling said: "once there is a war, half of my Centaur army will die. But you will still lose. All the warriors in the doomsday cave will die except the strong ones of the demon sect. What''s more, I have 15000 centaurs left who will kill all the people in the black magic city and the tens of thousands of Luocha people in the black magic flag territory. Of course, your wife will die in the first place. ""You will die, too. Your martial arts are too low."


    Lanling said: "so, all the jade and stone are burned."


    He spread out his hands without any fear.


    "Lord Lanling, if you don''t give up the black magic city, then I''ll have to burn both jade and stone."


    Then, he looked at the master of the doomsday cave and said, "brother, once the jade and stone are burned, your disciple will probably die. I didn''t think I could repay it. I could only be buried with him. Anyway, once my wife dies, I can''t explain it to my father-in-law. Maybe I can only die with her. "


    "Husband, die together." The fire phoenix inside the main hall said: "don''t give in, don''t let me look down on you."


    "Shut up, you stupid woman!" "When I left, what did I tell you? Once the black magic city is occupied, you should leave immediately and join me. Don''t fight with Lanling. "


    Huofeng was more furious and said: "fart, you left angry, did not say a word with me."


    "Er!" The black devil flag leader was embarrassed. He didn''t seem to say it.


    "I didn''t say that, but don''t you think I would say that?" "In short, you stupid woman, shut up."


    Huofeng was almost angry and wanted to take out her sword and rush to fight with her husband.


    But


    "With so many outsiders present today, I''ll give you face, but remember that I''m not afraid of you." Huofeng angrily said, and then shut up.


    The couple are really enemies.


    Your highness, take a deep breath and take a deep breath. Or give up the city and return to the silver League. Either the jade and the stone will be burned. "


    Lanling looked at the black devil flag leader, then looked at Huofeng, and said with a smile: "you are the most loving couple I have ever seen. They are very good and enviable."


    Then, Lanling''s face closed and said, "black lord, what we''ve discussed is not counted. It''s better to wait here and wait for another person''s arrival."


    Black magic city way: "after the people of Luocha city come, you and I have no way back."


    "Not necessarily. Just wait and see." Lanling road.


    "Well, then wait and see!" Black magic flag main road.


    Lanling said: "if there is no war, you may need to leave."


    The black devil Flag Master and the doom cave master looked at each other, nodded, and led a thousand of doom cave warriors to fly away from the dark devil city and sleep in the nearby mountains.


    ����


    This wait, wait for a day and a night!


    In the afternoon of the next day, a thousand dragon Eagle soldiers and 13 black blood demons rode to escort Princess Shayan and Jade Butterfly "Princess".


    Seeing the smoke rolling black magic city and the dense Centaur warriors on the wall, Princess Shayan felt a chill in her heart.


    Her most worrying thing happened, and the black magic city was occupied.


    The black blood demon riding leader arrogantly called out at the gate of the city: "the princess of Luocha royal family has arrived, everyone kneels down to welcome him out of the city!"


    A centaur soldier appeared at the head of the city and said coldly, "the Lord has an order. Only princess Shayan will enter alone. Other idle people will wait outside!"


    As soon as he said this, the black blood devil rode into a rage, all the Dragon Eagle knights were furious, Princess Shayan was furious, and even the so-called Princess yudie was furious.


    "Let Lanling get out and talk to me!" Princess Sha Yan said coldly.


    Lanling appeared riding a Griffin.


    However, it is not the real face, but the mediocre face that I met with Princess Shayan in luochacheng last time.


    The so-called Jade Butterfly Princess saw it, a cool heart, incomparable disappointment.


    , "hope that you are well, your highness!" Lanling said with a smile.


    cold blood head of the black blood magic banner: "the bandit''s Lan Ling, immediately open the city gate, kneel to meet your royal highness, or kill with lawful authority."


    They all rode flying mounts, and they didn''t need to go through the gate, but they still wanted the gate to be opened and Lanling knelt down to meet them.


    Princess Sha Yan knows that this is a negotiation. At the beginning, she must not weaken her prestige, otherwise she will fall into a passive position.


    "In addition to Princess Sha Yan, other people can''t wait to enter, or they will be killed!" he said coldly


    In this way, the two sides fell into a standoff and confrontation.


    Princess Shayan said in a cold voice: "all dragon Eagle knights, all black blood demons riding, destroy the city gate!"


    "Yes The black blood demon rides the leader, the Dragon eagle knight shouts in unison.


    Then, thirteen black blood demons and a thousand dragon Eagle Knights arrayed to attack the gate of the city.


    The air force is getting closer and closer to the city gate.


    Lanling said coldly: "those who cross the moat will be killed!"


    The two sides pressed each other step by step without yielding.


    Sha said the princess''s beautiful face was convulsed, though she could not see it with a mask, but the Jade Butterfly beside her could feel the anger of her royal highness clearly.


    "Go on Princess Shayan said in a cold voice.She will not be intimidated by Lanling. She does not believe that Lanling dares to attack the guards of the royal family of Luocha. This is tantamount to directly fighting against the royal family of Luocha. Lanling has absolutely no such courage and can not bear such consequences.


    At the command of Princess Shayan, a thousand dragon Eagle knights and 13 black blood demons rode disdainfully at Lanling and flew directly over the moat.


    "Kill!" An order from Lanling!


    Suddenly, several thousand and a half men and horses were loose, and the crystal power arrow shot out like countless meteors.


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    Reading this book is not enjoyable, welcome to read my old book "Jiuyang swordsman", ten thousand orders of high-quality goods, the palace fantasy, don''t miss it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Seeing the arrow shot by the Centaur, Princess Shayan was shocked, and the so-called Princess yudie on the edge was also surprised.


    The speed of the arrow is too It''s too fast.


    At least a few times as much as usual.


    Moreover, each arrow shoots out with bright light.


    For the short distance of tens of meters, it is not even 0.3 seconds for the crystal power arrow. It comes in an instant.


    Both the Dragon eagle knight and the black blood demon rider were completely caught off guard.


    Especially the Dragon eagle knight, saw the sharp arrow to shoot, the first time to draw out the sword grid block, but it was too late.


    As soon as the sword in their hands was raised, the terrible arrow had already shot into the chest, far exceeding their reaction speed.


    Of course, each of them was wearing strong and lightweight armor.


    The centaurs, however, shot through their armor easily and continued to shoot through their bodies.


    The spar, which has not been burned clean, explodes directly inside them.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Each dragon hawk soldier''s chest was directly blasted open a huge gap, through the front and back, dead no longer.


    More than 80% of them were shot on the spot.


    The bodies fell like raindrops and fell into the moat. More than 800 dragon Eagles fled one after another.


    These spar arrows can kill dragon Eagle knights, but they can''t kill black blood demon riders.


    These black blood demon riders can block their swords in the first time, and even if they are shot, they can easily eject these spar arrows with the vigorous Qi of their bodies.


    But


    These evil centaurs are shooting at their mounts, not the black blood trolls.


    Moreover, every mount of the black blood devil has dozens of crystal arrows.


    Now, it''s a total tragedy.


    All the mounts of the thirteen black blood demon riders were shot to death. Although the black blood demon riders who lost their mounts were very powerful and possessed the fighting power of demon sect level, they still It can''t fly. It can only fall in confusion.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    They haven''t been waiting for these people to scream.


    The second wave of arrows is coming.


    The so-called "shoot to kill" is really not to stay.


    Two hundred dragon hawk knights were lucky to have escaped the shooting just now, and the whole army has been destroyed.


    A thousand dragon hawks, who lost their masters, fled in all directions.


    At that time, the thousand dragon Eagle Knights brought by Princess Shayan died completely, and the thirteen black blood demons fell to the ground in confusion and lost their mount.


    Not only princess Shayan and princess yudie, but also the Flag Master of the black devil came. The master of the doom cave was also shocked.


    Lanling is crazy.


    This is the guard of the royal family of Luocha. Attacking them is equal to making enemies with the royal family of Luocha.


    And Lanling actually ordered to kill Princess Shayan''s guards.


    Not only that!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At this time, the powerful Centaur Archer was still shooting wildly, and the arrow rain shot out one wave after another. However, this time is aimed at these four running dragon Eagle mount.


    They don''t shoot the key, but shoot their wings and force these dragon eagles to land.


    As a result, one after another of the Dragon Eagles were injured and fell to the ground. They would soon become the captives of Lanling.


    It was as if the princess''s voice was about to burst out.


    She had never been so humiliated.


    It was like slapping her in the face.


    How dare Lanling? How dare he, a humble and near man?


    She is the most noble royal family of Luocha, one of the eight wild royal families in the south.


    Is he really not afraid of the anger of the royal family of Luocha and send a large army to kill all his troops?


    At this moment, Princess Shayan really wanted to go back to luochacheng immediately, and then brought millions of troops to crush Lanling and kill all the Centaurs.


    However


    She bore it alive.


    Since we have adhered to the soft means, we can''t give up halfway. However, the first encounter, she was completely defeated.


    At this time, Lanling said at the head of the city: "Princess Shayan, if you want to talk, you can come in alone!"


    The beautiful eyes of the princess in both eyes shrunk, and then said, "the woman beside me should go in with me."


    "Princess highness!" The black blood devil leads the way.


    Princess Sha Yan raised her hand and stopped him from speaking.


    Give Lanling a hundred courage, but dare not hurt her Princess Sayan.


    Looking at the so-called Jade Butterfly in Lanling Dynasty, she is indeed a special creature. She can''t see her face under the veil, but this small waist is enough to make a man sink.Although Lanling likes the kind of hot curve, but this kind of slim and charming beauty with a small waist like willow is really pleasing.


    "The Dark Lord, the master of the doomsday cave, would you please leave all the warriors of the doomsday cave outside and not cross the moat, or I will order a direct war." Lanling said, "we three have a good talk. The master of the doomsday cave is just a witness. How about it?"


    "Good." Black magic flag main road.


    "Good." Princess Sha Yan said.


    "Creak..." With a loud noise, the damaged gate was slowly opened.


    the black devil flag came to the princess in front of the sand princess, kneeling down on one knee: "meet your highness!"


    Princess Shayan looked at the black devil Flag Master with complicated eyes. Before that, the great black lord was her father-in-law. Now


    "Naishu came back to luochacheng to find me." Princess Shayan said, "I Kill him, so we can''t be in laws. "


    The head of the black devil flag flashed a painful light, and then his face was firm and resolute: "well done, I only hate that he didn''t end his own life and tarnished the glory of my black devil family."


    the doom hole went up to the front and said, "bad luck, meet your royal highness!"


    All the caves, mountains and rivers and other areas of martial arts are mainly worshipped by the king of luochawang and loyal to the king''s family.


    "Good luck, master." Princess Sha Yan nodded.


    "Princess, please!" Black magic flag main road.


    Then, Princess Shayan walked in the front, the so-called Princess yudie walked behind her, and the black devil flag leader and the doom cave leader walked side by side at the end.


    Four people into the black magic into, toward the castle on the top of the mountain!


    ����


    The castle on the top of the mountain, the most luxurious room, only Lanling and Princess Shayan.


    Two people, still the same as in luochacheng at that time.


    One was wearing a gold mask and the other was wearing a fake face.


    In a short period of time, Princess Lanling wants to create a miracle again.


    According to the law, especially outstanding people can not escape her eyes, the last time should not look away.


    So, this time Princess Shayan looked at Lanling carefully.


    But she will be disappointed, because she still did not see Lanling any outstanding.


    "The last time in luochacheng, you cheated me and cheated the bright star tears from my hands. It was actually a gem of spiritual energy, right?" Princess Sha Yan said.


    "Yes Lanling road.


    Princess Sha Yan''s eyes flashed by a murderous air.


    It was because he felt cheated and offended that he agreed to Ninian''s request and took the initiative to send his fiance naishu to lead the silver Alliance Army to exterminate the Yanmo tribe and kill Lanling.


    It is precisely because of this that she fell into such a passive state today.


    Taking a deep breath, Princess Sayan went up the steps and sat down on the soft golden seat above.


    Even in private conversations, she has to show a high status and remain strong.


    Slightly raised his chin and glanced at Lanling with the residual light of his eyes, which could show his arrogance.


    "Lanling, do you know that you are in danger?" Princess Sha Yan said coldly, "do you know that if I stretch out a finger at will, I can crush you to death?"


    Lanling sun ran a smile, said: "you continue!"


    "You have an army of thirty thousand and a half horses, and a chimera with three heads, but this is nothing in front of the royal family of Luocha." Princess Sha Yan said slowly, "we have countless powerful demons. You have never seen them. It''s easy. It''s going to take your army away. "


    Lanling said, "you go on."


    Princess Shayan said: "do you know that the new princess mengtuoluo insists on suppressing by force, destroying your army and your Yanmo tribe in the shortest possible time, and breaking you into pieces. She felt that the royal family of Luocha was inviolable. It''s my talent who cherishes you. To be exact, I have a fancy to the army of 30000 and a half people, and you can command them. Therefore, I am willing to give you a chance to be loyal to the great loksha royal family. "


    "Recruit, right?" Lanling road.


    "Yes, please." Princess Sha Yan said, "this is your only chance, and it''s also an opportunity you can''t dream of. You are a humble and close family, and you have no chance to be loyal to the great royal family of Luocha. But because you can command the Centaur tribe, you are honored


    Then Princess Sayan said, "now, you can kneel down and kiss my boots."


    Then, with her outstretched feet, she lifted up her exquisite jewel boots.


    It''s not that Princess Shayan wants to pretend to be arrogant, but that she absolutely can''t let Lanling find out the truth.


    Under normal circumstances, there should be no recruitment at all. If you offend the royal family of Luocha, there will be only one result, that is, ashes will disappear.


    The king of tianchawang is ready to move. The king of luochawang is uniting with the other six demons to establish an offensive and defensive alliance. The negotiation of the seven demons has reached a critical moment.These are the top secrets of the demon clan, even the black devil flag leader does not know.


    Therefore, Princess Shayan had to find a reasonable reason. Why did she want to surrender to Lanling?


    It is because of their love of talents and because the royal family of Luocha took a fancy to the Centaur army, the land cavalry overlord.


    Of course, this reason is also very reasonable.


    Therefore, a gesture of grace must be expressed.


    "What about the conditions? What conditions do you need to offer for admission? " Lanling road.


    Princess Shayan said: "I give you two choices. The first choice is that you lead a large army of 30000 and a half people into Luocha city. We will appoint you as the leader of the fire army, and you will still lead the army of 30000 and half people. The second choice is that we canonize you as the leader of the silver alliance, and the army of 30000 and a half people is still under your command. But as long as the royal family of Luocha needs, you must come and serve! "


    "That''s it?" Lanling road.


    "And..." Princess Shayan clapped her hands and said, "come in!"


    All of a sudden, a graceful and enchanting beauty comes in.


    She wore a veil and could not see her face, but her willow like waist was particularly conspicuous.


    The beauty of this figure is beyond description.


    "Jade Butterfly, lift the veil." Princess Sha Yan said.


    Jade Butterfly opened her veil and showed her delicate and beautiful face.


    Exquisite Qiong nose, charming cherry mouth, weeping eyes.


    This kind of delicate and beautiful is really very rare.


    Princess Shayan said, "this is my uncle Wang''s daughter, Princess yudie. I will give her to you as a wife. From now on, you will be the son-in-law of the royal family of Luocha. This is the nature that you have been longing for for for ten lives. Kneel down and thank you! "


    Lanling is very angry and laughs!


    The so-called Jade Butterfly princess in front of her eyes is obviously a woman close to the human race.


    All near human beauty in Luocha City, basically only one identity, that is, female slave.


    Now, Princess Shayan even plays a female slave as a princess and marries herself.


    Of course, the near clan is the basic plate of the Yanmo tribe in Lanling, and the most legitimate people. Of course, Lanling will not have any discrimination.


    However, Princess Sha Yan humiliated not only her dignity, but also her IQ.


    "Don''t you kneel down and thank you?" Princess Sha Yan said, "this is your only chance. Once you refuse, I will leave immediately and lead a million troops of the royal family of Luocha to destroy you. Kneel down and be loyal or perish. Choose for yourself


    Lanling said, "Dark Lord, master of doom cave, please come in!"


    The door opened and the two men came in.


    Outside, several thousand and a half strong men, thirteen death warriors, surrounded the house tightly.


    ChiYan, the death warrior, comes in and stands beside Lanling.


    The evil Khan once again put the blade on the neck of Huofeng.


    The tripartite negotiations have officially begun!


    This negotiation will be absolutely the fate of all present.


    Is it compromise, or is it burning?!


    ����


    Lanling said: "I have already made it very clear that the conditions for the black devil Flag Master and Princess Shayan are. I will explain it again."


    "The condition of the black devil flag leader is that I give up the black magic city, and he will cede the silver alliance to me, or the jade and stone will be burned, right?" Lanling road.


    "I mean canonization, but if you want to say cession, you can do it too!" said the leader of the black magic flag


    Lanling continued: "the condition of Princess Shayan is that I surrender my allegiance to the royal family of Luocha and give up the black magic city. The royal family of Luocha conferred the territory of silver alliance to me and betrothed Princess yudie to me as his wife. Or send a million troops to wipe me out, right? "


    "Yes, you have no choice," said Princess Shayan


    Lanling looked at the second humanity: "well, I''ll tell you my conditions."


    All of a sudden, Princess Shayan and the black devil flag Lord raised their ears!


    Lanling said, "Princess Shayan, the black devil Flag Master and the doom cave master, how about my martial arts accomplishments?"


    "Very bad!" Princess Sha Yan said.


    The main road of the doom hole: "the strength is OK, but the airway is extremely weak, and there is hardly any."


    "My son is Shu. I can kill you in seconds."


    Lanling said, "do you think it is possible for me to hide my strength?"


    "Ha ha!" Master of doom.


    "Hum!" Princess Sayan.


    The black lord did not respond.


    Whether it is the master of the doom cave or the black devil Flag Master, they are all super strong, hiding their strength in front of them? It''s ridiculous.


    To say the most direct words, Lanling can betray his true cultivation with one breath.


    As the master of doom said, his strength is OK, but he is not unbearable for the most important air way of a strong warrior. He is not as good as a high devil warrior.


    How can a warrior break through the devil sect if he doesn''t practice his way? No matter how powerful it is, it will never break through this critical threshold.To see whether a warrior can break through the demon sect is not to see the strength, but to cultivate the way.


    At this time, Lanling''s airway cultivation was about Is it a second level demon warrior?


    Even the fake Princess yudie beside Princess Shayan can kill him with one finger.


    Lanling said: "black devil flag Lord, I want to formally challenge you! Forty nine days later, I will fight with you to decide the ownership of the black magic flag territory! If you win, I will naturally die without a burial place, and unconditionally give up the black magic city, give up the black magic flag territory. If I win, the black magic flag territory will be completely owned by me, how about? "


    As soon as this word came out, it was like a thunderbolt, which completely suppressed all the people present.


    Totally, totally can''t believe my ears.


    Is Lanling crazy?


    No, even a madman would not say such a thing.


    In martial arts, naishu can kill Lanling in seconds.


    And Huofeng can kill two or three in a second.


    As for the black devil flag leader, he can kill his wife Huofeng.


    What''s the difference between Lanling and the black devil flag leader?


    Really I really don''t know, because there is no such comparison.


    Then, Lanling said to Princess Shayan, "of course, you and I also have a bet! Forty nine days later, I had a duel with the black lord. If you lose, it''s natural to die, and let the Centaur army withdraw from the black devil flag territory, even the silver League. And if I win, you don''t take this fake princess to perfunctory me, I want to marry you, I want you, Princess Sha Yan


    Lanling used the most straightforward words to defile the noble princess Shayan.


    ����


    Note: second, it''s more than 5000 words. No one will scold me for picking up the tattered shoes of Princess Shayan? To show clearly is to use.


    Please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass. Now it seems that it is double monthly pass. Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    If he won the duel, he married Princess Shayan.


    What Lanling said was a real surprise!


    The princess Shayan, the master of the dark devil flag, and the so-called Princess yudie are all suppressed.


    In particular, the so-called Princess yudie was unwilling to marry Princess Shayan with the spirit of great sacrifice.


    She has lived in luochacheng for more than ten years, especially in Princess Shayan''s mansion. She is not willing to go to such a remote country as Yanmo tribe.


    For Lanling, she is really despised, pure appearance and temperament compared with the son-in-law is really far from the art.


    However, he didn''t expect that Lanling didn''t take a fancy to him. Instead, he wanted to marry Princess Shayan without slander.


    He Is this crazy?


    The toad could not describe his behavior.


    It''s madness to madness, without the slightest self-knowledge.


    Princess Shayan stared at Lanling. After three minutes, she almost gnawed her teeth and said, "you are looking for death! You have this idea, you say that, you should be broken to pieces. "


    At this time, no words can really describe the anger of Princess Shayan.


    She felt as if she had been humiliated and defiled as never before.


    She wants to leave here immediately, take a bath immediately, and wash all the breath of Lanling.


    Who is Lanling? It''s just a humble family.


    Although he had created many miracles and didn''t even know how to make all the Centaur tribes loyal to him, it didn''t change his bloodline.


    Demon women, are relying on energy breath to choose partners.


    The energy breath is absolutely noble and lowly. Naishu''s father is the black devil Flag Master, and the mother is the daughter of the fire devil. So in some ways, he may have some deficiencies, but his blood is absolutely noble, and his energy breath is also absolutely noble, which is enough to tempt Princess Shayan.


    So, how to explain energy breath?


    Basically, there is only one measure. The higher the demon blood, the more noble the energy breath.


    Therefore, the energy breath of little luochawang is almost oppressive and fatal to women.


    Why is the near clan despised? Because most of them have very low blood, which not only means that their martial arts accomplishments are very low, but also means that their energy breath is low.


    Although there are also exceptions, must sorcery and Du Yan, are considered the descendants of the devil, so the energy breath on the body is still charming.


    But for Princess Sha Yan, the energy and breath of sorcery and Du Yan''s blood were insignificant, and she would not look at it.


    At this time, Lanling not only changed his appearance, but also completely concealed his energy breath, which was not as attractive as Du Yan. How could the noble and arrogant princess Sayan look up to him?


    At this time, I heard that Lanling wanted to marry her, and wanted to date her.


    At first, she was extremely angry, and then her chest surged. She really had a feeling of vomiting.


    The humble people of the near race have no qualification to touch her finger at all. You want to marry her and sleep with her? These words and thoughts alone are disgusting.


    ����


    And the black devil Flag Master, also can''t believe looking at Lanling!


    When we met today, he found that Lanling had changed his appearance and hidden the breath of blood and energy. At that time, he was still very confused.


    Now, seeing that Lanling proposed to Princess Shayan, he finally understood.


    If Lanling shows people with his real face, both his face and his energy breath can bring fatal attraction to the demon women.


    Maybe women like Ninian can''t fully understand it, but for Princess Shayan, a demon girl at the top of the pyramid, Lanling''s appearance and energy breath are extremely rare.


    Although the black devil flag leader is a man, he can easily feel it. Lanling''s appearance, blood, energy and breath are better than his son naishu.


    Even the appearance, temperament, energy and breath of Lanling were only felt in the body of little luochawang.


    However, these thoughts are only a flash.


    Because, he was completely shocked by another fact, that is, Lanling even challenged him and sent him a duel invitation.


    This move is more crazy than proposing to Princess Shayan.


    It can also be said that the proposal is full of lust. To ask for a duel is to ask for death.


    Is Lanling totally useless?


    Now, the black devil flag leader also suspects that Lanling is really crazy.


    Both he and the master of the doomsday cave can see that Lanling has a very high blood talent. If he concentrates on practicing martial arts, he will achieve great success, and his achievement will far exceed that of naishu.


    But at least now, the cultivation of Lanling is extremely low.


    Perhaps, the strength is not bad. He is already a senior master of magic and martial arts.


    However, for a high-level demon warrior, strength is the way to the end, which is not worth mentioning at all. The important thing is the airway.Why is it difficult to cross the level from the peak of master moowu to the level of demon sect.


    Because, only when the cultivation of the air way has reached the peak of the master of magic and martial arts, coupled with the huge energy impact, the extremely high blood talent, and many external conditions, especially the magic nirvana, can we break through the demon sect.


    In a word, it depends on the will of heaven and earth.


    Lanling''s air way cultivation is just like a second or third level demon warrior.


    How far is it from the devil sect?


    It''s impossible to calculate, ten levels of magic warriors, ten levels of great magic warriors, ten magic masters.


    His airway needs to break through level 27 to reach the peak of the real magic master.


    It will take at least 13 years for a genius to use naishu as an example.


    How long does it take for the master to break through?


    Naishu is a genius, but he has been at the top level of the magic master for four years. Before he was killed by Princess Sha Yan, he failed to break through the demon sect.


    The leader of the black devil flag was very hard-working and could bear hardships for three and a half years.


    Princess Shayan has royal blood and has been used for three years.


    Xiaoluochawang Forget it, he is against the weather, can not be the usual theory, only a few months.


    It took 37 months to break through the devil sect from the peak of the magic master.


    This level is very, very sad. It takes 99.9999% of the demon Kingdom All of them are outside the demon sect.


    Even if Lanling is a top talent, he is only a third level devil warrior. It will take 12 years at the fastest speed to break through the demon sect.


    This is the talent of Lanling is extremely high, this level has been crushing is a skill.


    Only in 12 years can we break through the demon sect.


    How much time does Lanling have? It''s only 45 days.


    The point is, even if he breaks through the demons?


    Huofeng broke through the demon sect ten years ago and was still killed by the black devil Flag Master with one move and one second.


    Therefore, Lanling to fight the black devil Flag Master, can not be described as fearless ignorance.


    At least the black devil Flag Master, the doom cave master, and Princess Shayan could not find any words to describe Lanling''s behavior.


    It''s a great fallacy in the desolate world.


    ����


    The room was quiet for ten minutes.


    Lanling held out his hands and said, "we have put forward the conditions of the three parties. What should we do? Make a decision."


    The main condition of the black magic flag is that Lanling withdraws unconditionally and gives up the black magic city. He cedes the silver Alliance territory to Lanling.


    Under the condition of Princess Shayan, Lanling was loyal to the royal family of Luocha, granted him silver Alliance territory, and betrothed the fake Princess yudie to him as his wife.


    Lanling conditions, with a duel to determine everything.


    He lost the natural crushing, not to mention the black devil flag territory, not even the silver League, completely nothing.


    If he wins, he will not only become the new owner of the black devil flag territory, but also marry Princess Shayan as his wife.


    This is Lanling''s plan to occupy the black magic flag territory.


    He wants territory, and so does his people.


    And it''s almost the only way. Otherwise, he could not conquer the people of Luocha nationality in this land.


    He was born with a lack of identity, and the identity of Princess Shayan''s son-in-law can just make up for this.


    However, in everyone''s eyes, the probability of his winning is not one in ten thousand, but completely zero.


    Even if the sun rises in the west, even if the mountains and rivers overturn, even if the world ends, he has no chance to win!


    Even Lanling proposed a duel, which had already overturned the cognition of the world.


    Lanling said slowly, "we must choose one of our three plans. Anyway, I will never compromise. Either agree to my plan, or go to war and burn all the jade and stone! "


    If both jade and stone are burned!


    All the warriors of the doomsday cave master are dead except the strong ones of Wuzong level.


    Huofeng, the wife of the black devil flag leader, died, and he died with him.


    The whole black magic city will be slaughtered, and tens of thousands of people in the whole black magic flag territory will also be slaughtered.


    In the eyes of Princess Shayan and the black devil flag leader, Lanling must also die. It''s just that when he''s dead, the Centaur is even more out of control and will kill everything.


    So if we agreed to Lanling''s plan, what would be the loss?


    The only loss should be the damage to Princess Shayan''s reputation.


    If Lanling defeats the black devil flag leader, Princess Shayan will marry Lanling, although this possibility does not exist at all. But as long as she agreed, it would be a great shame and disgrace to her.


    In the eyes of Princess Shayan, it is a great blasphemy to associate her name with Lanling.


    But if you don''t, it''s jade and stone burned together.


    Can she bear such a price? I can''t bear it.The black devil flag Lord, the doom cave master can''t bear it.


    Therefore, Lanling''s proposal, in addition to complete madness, is totally self defeating.


    It''s really impossible to imagine what he really thinks of such a complete madman.


    "I promise!" The black devil flag master frowned.


    He couldn''t suppress the absurd feeling in his heart. He The super strong man in the field of Luocha wants to cooperate with It''s just too It''s ridiculous.


    If it was not important, he would rather die than agree to such a duel. It would hurt the dignity of the black devil family.


    But now, he really has no choice but to accompany Lanling crazy. Anyway, this is a bet that will win, and the bet is Lanling''s life!


    "I promise!" Princess Shayan almost clenched her teeth and said, "black lord, after you killed him, remember to take down his skull and give it to me. I will throw it in the dungpit, decayed and dirty for ten thousand years, so as to make up for the desecration he has caused to my reputation."


    Lanling said with a smile: "it''s a deal. We''ll call all the chiefs, elders and big devil warriors in the black magic flag territory to witness our demon blood oath."


    God demon blood oath, the highest oath in the realm of demons.


    ����


    Three days later!


    Under the sky magic tower of the highest mountain range of the black magic banner.


    Thousands of people gathered here.


    All the chieftains, elders, and even the warriors above the great demon warrior are all here.


    Representatives of luochacheng and even Huomo mountain are all present.


    The representative of the Yanmo tribe and the doomsday cave.


    All of us are witnessing the blood oath of Lanling, the black devil flag Lord and Princess Shayan!


    In the human kingdom, there is a dragon tower, which is the channel connecting the gods and dragons.


    In the wild world, there is the heaven magic tower, which is the channel for the demons to connect with the gods and demons.


    It''s an oath to their Creator.


    Lanling first knelt down and said, "from then on, 45 days later, I will duel with the black devil flag leader. If I lose, I will be crushed to pieces. My army will withdraw from the black magic flag territory and silver Alliance territory unconditionally. The Centaur army disbanded unconditionally and returned to its own tribe. "


    The second black devil flag leader knelt down and said, "from then on, 45 days later, I will fight Lanling, the chief of Yanmo tribe. If I lose, I will give up the black devil flag territory unconditionally, and Lanling will become the Supreme Master of this land. The name of the black magic flag was changed to Yanmo banner. All the people of the black magic banner territory were loyal to the new Lord Lanling


    Princess Shayan knelt down and said, "from then on, forty-five days later, Lanling dueled with the black devil flag leader. If Lanling wins, I will marry Lanling unconditionally


    The master of the doomsday cave said: "on behalf of the doomsday cave, I agree with the three people''s blood oath and carry it out!"


    Then, all the chieftains, all the elders, and all the strong men above the samurai level of the black devil banner knelt down and said, "we agree with the blood oath of the three and carry it out."


    No one said what would happen if the oath was broken, because it was meaningless.


    Because if the swearing person really violates the oath, it is an offence to the supreme dignity of the gods and demons. Not to mention that there is no place in the fiend realm. Smashing to pieces and vanishing in smoke and ashes are the lightest punishment. The most important thing is to kill the family and destroy the seeds.


    Then, Lanling took out the dagger, cut his finger, and wiped the blood on the tower.


    The Lord of the black devil flag, Princess Shayan, also cut her finger and wiped the blood on the tower.


    Almost instantaneously, the blood of the three disappeared and was engulfed by the magic tower, which means that the gods and demons have accepted this oath.


    Then, thousands of Representatives on the scene, all cut their fingers and wiped blood on the stone slab on the ground.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the sky, there were three thunders.


    This sacred, serious, mysterious demon blood oath, officially established!


    No one is allowed to use a knife or dagger for 45 days before the duel.


    Centaurs, no more looting, no fighting.


    Luocha city is not allowed to send troops to attack, and the black devil flag leader is not allowed to have any counterattack.


    Everything will be decided by the duel of the 45th generation!


    After 45 days, if Lanling really wins the black devil flag leader, he will become the only owner of the black magic flag territory.


    And this piece of territory will also be renamed Yanmo flag!


    ����


    After the blood oath, Lanling released Huofeng.


    The couple of the black devil flag leader, two sons and five elders of the black devil city went to the doomsday cave to stay temporarily.


    Princess Shayan led the fake Princess yudie back to luochacheng.


    And Lanling, led by 13 death warriors, several thousand and a half strong men, and nearly 200 prisoners, returned to the Yanmo tribe!


    Nearly 200 prisoners, all of them were the chieftains of the black magic banner territory and the powerful masters of magic weapons.


    Unprecedented phagocytosis, to open!The unprecedented death warrior lineup is about to open.


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please ask for a monthly pass, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    When Lanling led the death warriors, several thousand and a half soldiers, escorted more than 100 prisoners into the Yanmo tribe.


    The whole Yanmo tribe was boiling.


    By this time, half of the adobe for the outer city wall of 70 Li had been completed.


    When Lanling came back, everyone was working.


    At the moment of seeing Lanling, everyone knew that their chief Lanling had won a brilliant victory again.


    However, this time the victory is very far away from them.


    Yinji, Dina and Ali walk out of the castle and look at Lanling.


    Lanling smiles and nods, but instead of going to the castle, he goes to the top of Jingshan.


    ����


    Mirror mountain top, in front of mirror demon.


    Twenty six death warriors, the first encirclement.


    Three thousand and a half soldiers surrounded the whole mountain top one after another, then turned their backs to Lanling, closed their eyes and ears.


    It means that they don''t listen to what''s going to happen.


    All the captives of 185 black magic flag were sitting on the top of the mountain, surrounded by thousands and a half of warriors.


    They smell a cold, dangerous smell.


    Lanling''s calm eyes and the strange eyes of twenty-six death warriors.


    It makes them feel that something terrible is about to happen.


    Lanling closed his eyes and said in his heart, "mirror!"


    "Master Mirror magic king.


    Lanling said: "I have a bet with the black devil flag owner. Forty five days later, oh no, it''s forty-four days later, I''ll fight him. If I win, I will be the master of the black magic flag territory and the husband of Princess Shayan. If you lose It''s broken to pieces and nothing. "


    Mirror devil king said: "master is immortal, never have nothing."


    Then, the mirror demon king said: "master, I thought your duel object is naishu, but I didn''t think it was His father. "


    "Yes, it''s crazy." Lanling said: "however, this should be the only chance to rule the black magic flag territory."


    The mirror demon king was silent for a moment and said: "master, there are two ways in front of us, looking for the ghost King''s tomb, feeling the hell lightning."


    Lanling said, "what level of cultivation do you think I need to reach to defeat the black devil flag leader?"


    The mirror demon shook his head and said, "sorry, master, I don''t know. Because I don''t have a very accurate data on the cultivation of the black devil flag leader. But I know that hellbolt is a kind of The force of heaven and earth can break through any magic energy shield. "


    Lanling said, "if I find the tomb of the ghost king, what will I find?"


    It''s a helmet, a mirror? After thousands of years, most of the energy has been lost, but it should still be enough for you to break through the demon sect. But you also know that the key to breaking through Wuzong lies in the airway, and your accomplishments in the airway are very weak. "


    Lanling said, "I know."


    "But You are the devil emperor''s majesty. The so-called airway and the so-called breakthrough of the demon sect are just the self boundary of the common people of the demon family. For you, everything is unknown, everything is possible. You can understand all the ways of energy attack between heaven and earth. It''s meaningless to go to his mother''s airway


    Lanling said: "I know what you mean. After I swallow the power of the ghost King''s sword, it will only be stored in the depths of my blood. You need to understand the lightning of hell before you can achieve self nirvana, self breakthrough and promotion to the realm of demon sect, but there is no cultivation of airway at all. "


    "Yes, my master! What you need to control now is to gradually master your blood, then master the energy, then master the universe, and finally the energy of the whole world. "


    Lanling said: "that is to say, this time I devour 185 magic masters, which is of little significance to the breakthrough of cultivation. It is more of a kind of storage. And more importantly, create 185 new death warriors. "


    "Yes, my master!" Mirror magic king.


    Lanling said, "well, let''s start!"


    "Yes Mirror magic king.


    Then, the mirror on the top of the mountain emitted a ray of light.


    The reflection of 185 magic masters'' captives appears in the magic mirror.


    The mirror demon released his powerful spiritual power and began to capture the souls of 185 people.


    Struggle, struggle!


    However, it is meaningless.


    Although the mirror demon''s spiritual energy is not much, since even the human shadow has entered its world, the spirit cannot escape naturally.


    In a short time, the spirit of 185 magic masters was all captured.


    All of them, kneeling in order.


    Lanling opened his mouth, stretched out his sharp fangs, bit down the neck of the first prisoner, and then devoured it crazily.


    The demon master''s body trembled desperately, but his body did not feel any pain, because their spirit had been completely captured by the mirror demon.Lanling is devouring, swallowing!


    In a blink of an eye, the whole blood of the demon master was completely sucked dry and turned into a corpse.


    After entering Lanling''s body, these blood instantly transformed into pure magic blood energy and entered the heart of Lanling.


    After sucking it dry, Lanling injects some of its own magic blood energy into its mummy.


    How many people can the magic blood of Lanling be injected into?


    I don''t know, because his magic blood is already a concept. It''s not really injecting his golden blood into 1 ml, 2 ml and so on.


    Lanling''s blood is already a concept of energy.


    It can be added, and it can continue.


    In this way, Lanling sucked the captives of one magic master after another into a corpse, and then injected his own magic blood energy.


    ����


    When Lanling sucked blood and devoured the capture of the 30th magic master, the blood black clouds on the top of the mountain began to condense.


    At the 50th, a bloody lightning appeared.


    At the eightieth, the terrible bloody lightning struck the top of the mirror crazily.


    One hundred times.


    The blood colored black clouds piled up and piled up. It was daytime, and the sun was in the sky. But it was getting darker and darker.


    At last, the whole mirror mountain was completely covered by the terrible blood black clouds.


    The outside world is still day, only the Yanmo tribe is the complete night.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Thick, bloody lightning, constantly falling from the sky.


    The whole Jingshan mountain and the whole Yanmo tribe seem to be the end of the world.


    Seeing this scene, all the prisoners of the Luocha nationality and all the people of the Yanmo tribe knelt down to the top of the mountain and put their foreheads on the ground.


    For the people of Baiyin tribe, this is the second time that they have seen this doomsday scene.


    For the demons, the only association of such scenes is the birth of the demon king.


    Now, the first of the captives of the silver tribe cut off his tail.


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth


    More and more Luocha captives cut off their tails, which means a kind of submission. It means that they are completely loyal to Lanling and Yanmo tribe. That is to say goodbye to their previous identity.


    ����


    Three hours.


    It took three hours.


    One hundred and eighty-five magic masters were all sucked into mummies.


    When it''s over, it''s night!


    The bloody lightning disappeared, and the layers of dark clouds dispersed.


    In the sky, the moon and the stars are rare!


    The white moonlight was shining on the top of Jingshan mountain. 185 mummies were kneeling on the ground. It looked very strange.


    Lanling sits in front of the mirror and digests the unprecedented energy.


    Last time, he devoured 25 magic masters, which increased his strength by 3000 Jin and broke through nearly 10 levels of military cultivation.


    This time, he devoured 185 mages, most of them senior ones.


    Of course, just as the mirror demon said, the rise in power is meaningless to him.


    So, most of the power has to be stored.


    ����


    Three hours later!


    Lanling opened his eyes, and the next to Gouli got up and pulled out his sword.


    Lanling pulled out his sword and chopped at her.


    Gou Li''s body trembled, stepped back a few steps, and said, "master, your pure strength has reached the peak of the magic master!"


    Lanling nodded, and there was no redundant expression.


    There is not even much joy, because at this level, pure power martial arts are meaningless.


    Next, Lanling continues to sit on the top of the mountain and wait!


    Two hours later.


    The sky is bright and the sun rises slowly.


    The first ray of sunlight shines on the magic mirror at the top of the mountain, and the reflection of the mirror shines on the mummies that are absorbed by Lanling.


    It''s like magic.


    The body of the first mummy changed, and the energy gushing from the depths of his heart instantly restored his body.


    Once again, white and strong muscles appeared.


    His body was as good as before, but pale without any blood.


    Then, he slowly opened his eyes. After seeing Lanling, he knelt down on his knees, kissing Lanling''s boots and said, "death warrior, turn fire to see your majesty!"


    Next, the second mummy begins to transform.


    Third, fourth, Fifth


    One corpse after another turned into a death warrior. They all lined up and knelt down to Lanling and kissed his boots.


    The accomplishments of every death warrior have been improved. Most of the death warriors have reached the master of magic and only half a step away.Of course, this half step is as long as it may be a natural moat.


    For half an hour, 185 new death warriors knelt down to worship Lanling and held a loyalty ceremony.


    At the same time, another new image appeared in Lanling''s brain.


    Each image represents a death warrior, and Lanling can directly control their behavior with consciousness, including self explosion.


    Lanling''s trump card power, the death order, rose from 26 to 211.


    Immortal, the top level death warrior of magic master!


    ����


    After making 185 death warriors, Lanling had almost no stop and was going to look for the ghost King''s tomb, but there was a wedding before that.


    If you want to break through the demon sect, you need a powerful energy.


    This energy is known only in the tomb of the ghost king. The sword of the ghost King contains the extremely powerful energy of his majesty.


    Where is the tomb of the ghost king?


    There is only a very general range, that is, the sea of doom, 15000 miles away from the Yanmo tribe.


    The sea of doom is a Mediterranean Sea, covering hundreds of thousands of square kilometers.


    So, does the sea of doom have anything to do with it? Is it just a coincidence in the name?


    It still matters!


    The doomsday empire is a civilization of ancient demons.


    In the sea of doom, a large number of relics of ancient demon civilization have been found, which are similar to the ruins of doomsday cave, and should belong to the same demon civilization.


    The two most common words in these ancient demon remains are bad luck.


    Therefore, this ancient demon civilization is called the doomsday empire. So, the ancient ruins not far from the city of the black devils are named the cave of doom, and the Mediterranean Sea is also named the sea of doom.


    Before leaving, Lanling fulfilled his promise and held a wedding ceremony with Sisi.


    Extremely short wedding, only less than half an hour.


    It takes half an hour to get married, to enter the bridal chamber, and to finish the work.


    As for the guests, there were only a few family members in Lanling and a few dead warriors.


    But even so, silk has been satisfied.


    At the wedding night, Lanling cut her forehead and gave him a drop of magic blood.


    All of a sudden, the snake skin on the surface of the silk body faded away, revealing the beautiful white body.


    More tempting and more magical than before.


    After getting the magic blood of Lanling, she became more beautiful.


    Before that, he was on a par with the death warrior Guli, but at this time, he was already on the same level with mengtuoluo, Princess of little Luocha.


    Not only that, her cultivation has been further improved.


    At this time, she told Lanling that she was a demon Whisperer.


    The so-called "magic language" is not the language of demons, but the energy sensor.


    The sense of energy, of all things.


    Sisi''s martial arts are not very high, but she is extremely sensitive to all kinds of energy.


    So, she can find the mysterious cave, find the magic meteorite in the sky, and find the nightmare flower.


    "My husband, today is my most glorious moment!" I trembled, then opened my snow-white legs.


    Lanling once again entered her beautiful body.


    Just the beginning, silk began to shudder, tremble, cry!


    ����


    "I must follow the master Gou Li knelt down in front of him: "there are two reasons. The first reason is that you can block the sword for your master. The second reason is that it can meet the physiological needs of the host. Third, I want to break through the demon sect. I want to follow the master''s steps closely. I want to be the sharpest sword of the master


    Obviously, there are three reasons. It seems that the mathematics of Gou Li is also taught by PE teachers.


    What a surprise. Now Gouli has become the most intimate woman in Lanling.


    "Good!" Lanling was silent for a moment and then nodded.


    After the bridal chamber with Sisi, Lanling and Gouli, riding three chimera beasts, flew to the sea of doom 15000 miles away to search for the legendary tomb of the ghost king.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Why is the ghost King''s tomb in the sea of doom?


    This is because the eye of the ghost king looked up at the stars for the last time, and the mirror demon king roughly inferred the position of the stars in the sky.


    However, the moon and stars in the sky are too far away, so basically standing in every corner of the world, the positions of the stars in the sky are basically the same.


    After a very complex calculation, and then through contact with the ghost king, we can infer that the ghost King''s tomb is in the sea of doom.


    Of course, the so-called ghost King''s tomb does not necessarily have a tomb, but that the ghost king died there.


    When the ghost King releases his spiritual perception to explore the universe and sky, he accidentally discovers the secrets on the moon.


    Then, it was devastated.


    The ghost king was extremely powerful, and almost by his own power, he unified one third of the wild southern territory.


    Such a ghost king should be invincible in the world, but It''s not.


    Things on the moon may hold the highest secrets of the world. The mysterious power on the moon is so powerful that the ghost king can''t resist it.


    After discovering the secret of the moon, the ghost king knew that he would die.


    He told the story a little, and then chose a place to die!


    Generally speaking, the ghost king should be immortal, but in the face of absolute absolute power, it will still die.


    According to the conjecture of Lanling and mirror demon king, even if the ghost king died, he also wanted to leave something.


    Want to go to a place that no power can reach to die, so it chose the sea of doom.


    According to legend, the sea of doom contains the largest ruins and secrets of the ancient doomsday kingdom. This is a common knowledge for the senior level of the demon clan.


    But so far, no one has been able to find out where the secret is?


    According to legend, the location of the sea of doom is the magic capital of the ancient bad luck Empire, which was once the most powerful and brilliant city of the demons.


    However, a star from the sky destroyed the doomsday City, making this once the largest city of the demons into a huge depression. After countless years, this depression filled with sea water and became the largest Mediterranean Sea, which is now the sea of doom, 350000 square kilometers of bad luck sea.


    How many years has the ancient bad luck Empire been from now?


    I don''t know. Maybe a hundred thousand years or more.


    The ruins of the doomsday city are hidden in the sea of doom. Many people know this secret. However, up to now, no one has discovered the secret inside, and no one has really found the ruins of the doomsday city. Instead, many ruins of the doomsday Empire have been found around the sea of doom.


    However, the rumored ruins of Mojing destroyed by the stars in the universe have never been found.


    Others have not found it, but the ghost king may not have found it, because it is a pure soul creature, it can use perception to explore the world.


    According to the conjecture of Lanling and mirror demon.


    The tomb of the ghost king is in the ruins of the ancient evil empire.


    The ruins of doomsday are in the sea of doom.


    Even the powerful forces on the moon didn''t find the ruins of morjing, otherwise the ghost king would not choose to die there.


    Then Lanling is faced with a huge problem.


    The whole southern wilderness of the eight demon high-level all know that the ruins of doom demon capital are in the sea of doom, but no one has found it for tens of thousands of years.


    How powerful are the eight demon king families? It took tens of thousands of years to find the ruins of the magic capital. How can Lanling find it?


    This should be a unique mystery.


    ����


    The sea of doom is located at the junction of three demon Clans: Luocha, Esha and Disha.


    Lanling and Gouli, riding three chimera beasts, flew at a height of 20000 meters and headed for the sea of doom.


    Only three chimera, the energy creature, can reach the altitude of 20000 meters. No matter the Dragon eagle or Griffin beast, can fly to this height.


    What''s more, Griffins can''t fly more than a thousand miles, so they have to rest and feed.


    But the three chimera can fly 15000 miles without sleep, and it doesn''t need to eat.


    Only by flying so high can Lanling not be attacked.


    Fifteen thousand miles, for the three headed chimera, it''s just a day and a night.


    Twenty four hours later, Lanling has been flying over the sea of doom.


    It''s really a sea of miracles.


    From the height of 20000 meters, it is really an absolute circle. Just like a round mirror inlaid on the earth, the crystal clear magic mirror.


    Lanling was particularly surprised by this discovery.


    The sea surface of 350000 square kilometers, seen from the sky, is an absolute circle.


    In this world, any natural Mediterranean will not be absolutely circular. Such an absolute circle is absolutely caused by external forces.Now some people in Lanling believe that the sea of doom is caused by the impact of stars in outer space, and it is also an absolutely circular star?


    After reaching the sea of doom, the hardest part is just beginning.


    We need to find the ruins of morgyun in the 350000 square kilometers of the Mediterranean Sea.


    How big is 300000 square kilometers?


    It''s really a needle in a haystack to look for things in such a large area.


    Lanling began to land, and when there were still dozens of meters away from the sea, he and Gou Li directly jumped into the sea.


    Looking for ancient ruins, anyone''s first reaction is sure to go to the bottom of the sea.


    ����


    Lanling and Gouli keep diving, diving, diving!


    30 meters, 50 meters, 100 meters, 300 meters, 500 meters, 800 meters, 1000 meters


    The sea of doom was so deep that they had already dived more than 1000 meters, but they were far from the bottom.


    Dive two thousand meters!


    Fortunately, he and Gou Li were both immortal. Otherwise, they would have been suffocated within two thousand meters. Moreover, the deeper the dive, the more amazing the water pressure.


    The water pressure at 2000 meters is an astronomical figure.


    Gouli has already begun to transform, the flesh has become a crystal body, and the limbs have been unable to move, can only rely on gravity to sink continuously.


    Lanling clearly felt that his blood was constantly releasing strength to balance the water pressure outside, so he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    The two men continued to dive.


    3000 meters, 4000 meters, 5000 meters!


    After diving 5000 meters, we haven''t seen the bottom yet.


    At the bottom of 5000 meters, the pressure on each square centimeter is more than a kilogram.


    In other words, the whole body of Lanling was under water pressure of more than 10 million jin.


    At this time, Lanling has already felt uncomfortable, there is a feeling of explosion.


    Here, it''s the limit, and the depth of his blood can''t provide more energy to balance the water pressure outside.


    "Master, my crystal body is about to explode." Gou Li said: "we can''t go down, I feel you have reached the limit of bearing."


    Of course, both Lanling and Gouli are immortal, but it takes a lot of energy to reshape the whole body after it is completely smashed.


    What''s more, the depth of 5000 meters seems far from the end. How deep the sea of doom is really unknown.


    "Master, let go of your spirit to perceive." Gouli road.


    Lanling nodded, then used the spirit shelling technique to release the soul perception, and continued to dive, dive, dive.


    The sea of doom is so deep that Lanling feels the depth of the sea bottom. Maybe there will be a surprise.


    Six kilometers, seven kilometers, kilometers, ten thousand meters


    Two people''s psychic awareness has reached 10000 meters.


    Lanling is because of the spirit of the heaven, spiritual talent, so the perception can be separated from the body thousands of meters.


    But Gou Li, in a strict sense, has been dead once, so her soul can go out of the body at will.


    However, there is no comparison between the two people and the ghost king. The ghost King''s soul perception can leave the body for tens of thousands of miles to explore the universe.


    The depth of Lanling''s exploration will soon exceed the limit of his out of body soul.


    He was worried that the depth of the sea floor would be boundless, far beyond his limits, and would be totally imperceptible.


    As a result, it reached the bottom of the sea at 13000 meters.


    At this time, Lanling and Gouli''s spiritual strength was rapidly consumed, and they went to explore the underwater world here.


    This is more than 10000 meters under the sea. There is no doubt that the light from outside can not come in.


    Therefore, the whole sea floor is a dark one, Lanling and Gouli''s spiritual vision can not see anything.


    Suddenly


    When the world under the sea lights up.


    Then Lanling clearly saw that there were several luminous jellyfish swimming over.


    At the depth of 1300m, there are jellyfish? How does the fragile jellyfish endure terrible water pressure?


    On a closer look, Lanling was surprised to find that they were pure energy creatures with no real body. No wonder they could live under 1300m.


    With the light of these energetic jellyfish, Lanling explores everything underwater.


    But he was disappointed!


    This undersea world, nothing, is the normal seabed.


    There is nothing but grotesque rocks.


    No ruins, no ruins, no words. In short, there is no trace of civilization.


    ����


    In the next few days and nights, Lanling explored thousands of miles of the sea with mental strength, but still found nothing.


    It''s completely normal submarine rocks. There are no ruins of doom, no words, no traces of civilization.The entire undersea world has nothing but these energy jellyfish!


    "Master, is it possible that this place is not a ruin of doom Gouli road.


    Lanling closed his eyes and began to think carefully.


    The tomb of the ghost king is here. There should be no mistake. Because through the vision of the ghost King''s eye, it can be judged that the last place where the ghost king appears is the sea of doom.


    On the contrary, the doomsday city in the sea of doom has always been a legend and has not been confirmed.


    So whether we can break the cage of thinking and use another kind of bold fantasy.


    For example, there is no so-called doomsday ruins. Even if there are, they are not in the sea of doom. After all, the sea of doom was named by later generations.


    The ghost king died here because he wanted to keep some secrets, not to be destroyed.


    However, no matter where he died, he could not escape the search of mysterious forces on the moon. There may be one exception, which is Forbidden area of dragon temple?


    The forbidden area of the Dragon Temple is the tomb of heaven!


    In order to keep the secret, many ancient priests in the Dragon Temple were sealed in the tomb of heaven before they died, so that they would never die or live.


    Because the time of the tomb is forbidden.


    Lanling had been in the tomb once before, and it seemed like a long time. However, when he left the tomb and returned to the sea, ten minutes did not pass.


    Is it possible for the ghost king to bury himself in the sky Tomb of the Dragon Temple?


    It is possible that, for example, the Dragon Temple, no one will open the tomb of heaven, because it is a forbidden area.


    But Countless years later, when it is necessary, the Dragon Temple will still open the sky tomb. At that time, will the ghost king still be exposed?


    Is there another possibility? More frightening possibilities?


    ����


    "Master, or go up first?" Gouli road.


    Lanling nodded.


    We can''t find the ghost King''s tomb by force, otherwise it''s really looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Two people keep going up, up.


    For a long time, two people came out of the water again.


    Before he died, the ghost king also looked up at the stars and left a special image.


    At this time, all the visual images of the eye of the ghost king are stored in Lanling''s brain.


    Before the mirror demon king warned, unless absolutely necessary, must not reproduce the ghost King''s eye visual picture, will lead to danger.


    But now, Lanling is at the last resort. He wants to locate the absolute right position of the ghost king before his death through the final visual picture of the ghost King''s eye.


    In this way, we can accurately find the tomb of the ghost king.


    Lanling took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. His spirit entered the vision world before the ghost King''s death.


    "Whoosh!"


    The incomparably beautiful and bright picture is printed into Lanling''s eyes.


    Familiar stars, familiar with the sky, familiar with the moon, and at any time the night sky, almost no difference.


    Suddenly


    Lanling noticed that in the last visual picture of the eye of the ghost king, there was a star so different that every hundred flashes, there was a bloody light.


    Before, it has never been found, because its position is too biased, and most of the flashing is normal light, only once every 100 times, it is blood light.


    Lanling knows that this star is very famous both in the demon Kingdom and in the human kingdom. It is called the blood star.


    Once every 100 years, every appearance is accompanied by a terrible disaster of blood. I don''t know how many people will die.


    At this time, Lanling naked eye to see the reality of the stars, blood stars even began to appear.


    Is it a whole hundred years, and is it the time of the bloody stars?


    The whole world is going to start a terrible bloody disaster again?


    ����


    Right now!


    The Arctic is the gate of Aurora.


    The strong man in the Dragon Temple held the energy books and suddenly flashed.


    "Some people reappear the vision of the ghost King''s eyes. In the sea of doom, go to capture and kill immediately!"


    Suddenly, Ji Xiuning, the holy daughter, led by hundreds of powerful men of the Dragon Temple, rode through the gate of Aurora and entered the wild southern desert in the south, and then flew to the direction of the sea of doom!


    ����


    Note: first of all, this chapter is very powerful. It took a long time to write it, so it was updated very late. Sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Because the stars are too far away, so standing in every corner of the world looking up at the stars, the picture is the same.


    The mirror demon king can calculate that the place where the ghost king died is the sea of doom, which is very, very amazing.


    Therefore, the final view of the ghost King''s eye is almost the same as that of the real sky at this time, except for the position of the moon.


    "Master, blood stars!" Gouli road.


    Lanling nodded, and it was the appearance of a bloody star once again in a hundred years.


    Each time means a terrible bloody disaster. What about this one?


    Lanling almost killed the silver alliance, and there were hundreds of thousands of soldiers who killed naishu. Is that a bloody disaster?


    Of course, but it is far from enough for the appearance of bloody stars!


    Every time the blood stars appear, at least means the death of tens of millions of people.


    Yes, tens of millions!


    ����


    Luochacheng, the palace of little Luocha.


    Like the jade sculpture of the little luochawang, looking up at the sky, staring at the blood stars.


    "Husband, do you feel anything?" Asked mendoro in a soft voice.


    Little Luocha king said: "waiting."


    Then he said nothing more.


    He''s waiting. At last, how big, how bright and how high the frequency is.


    It also means how big this bloody disaster is.


    If it''s the same as usual, it''s about 10 million dead, whether it''s the eight demon kingdom or the human kingdom can bear it.


    Even, the mortuo Empire swept the northern wilderness, killing more than ten million barbarians.


    ����


    The tower top of the doomsday cave.


    The black devil Flag Master also looked up at the blood stars.


    His wife was not around, but went to luochacheng to collect the corpse for his son naishu.


    "Father, did you say that the bloody disaster was brought by Lanling?" The eldest son of the black devil flag Lord.


    The black devil Flag Master shook his head and said, "no, he is not qualified."


    ����


    From the northern East of the Kingdom, to the Yan Empire, to the angry wave Kingdom, the Xiliang Kingdom, the magic Tuo Empire, the Dragon Temple, and the eight savage kings in the south, all look up at the stars.


    Everyone is waiting to see the blood stars flashing.


    How many flashes of red light are needed before the final extinction? This is the inspiration from heaven!


    Blood stars appear every 100 years.


    At the beginning of the appearance, there is a red light every 100 flashes.


    But the most important thing is that when it is about to disappear, how many times will it flash red?


    The more times the red light flickers, the greater the bloody disaster in the world, the larger the scale of the war, and the more people died.


    ����


    The kingdom of angry waves, Dragon Temple, dragon tower top.


    Fu Ling Xi, the chief judge of Chendu temple, and Chen Yan, the queen of the stormy Kingdom, stood on the top of the tower and looked up at the sky.


    Yinzhou young master Fang Qingshu, accompanied by Duke Ao (Ling Ao) and others!


    The appearance of blood stars is a very important day, and watching the stars is also a very sacred and serious matter.


    Therefore, as the queen of the country, Chen Yan came to the highest place of Chendu to observe the stars in the sacred Dragon Tower.


    "According to historical records, how many times did the bloody stars shine at the end of the day?" Asked the queen.


    The Duke of Chen Ao bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, it should have been 3300 years ago that the bloody stars flickered four times in succession and then disappeared."


    Chen Yan said, "is it just the time for emperor long to unify the kingdom of mankind?"


    Fu Lingxi said: "it is not only the human kingdom, but also the establishment of the ghost King empire in the wild world, unifying one third of the southern wilderness. During that time, there were countless deaths and injuries in the whole world. According to the top secret data of the Dragon Temple, the ghost King Empire killed hundreds of millions of demon people in those decades. As for his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, as we all know Ha ha


    Normally, when talking about the Dragon Emperor, we must use the most respectful tone, because he is the founder of civilization and the Savior of the human country. But the high-level of the Dragon Temple has not covered up the hostility to the Dragon Emperor.


    ����


    The south is wild!


    Tiancha clan, lingjue magic top!


    This is the highest peak of the tianchazu. The king of tianchawang built a tallest Tianmo tower, 999 meters.


    This day, the magic tower was built with crystal stones and various kinds of secret gold. It took a total of 33 years for the tianchazu to build it.


    The king of tianchawang thought that he could be closer to the gods and demons in the sky.


    At this time, tianchawangpan sat on the top of the Tianmo tower, looking up at the stars, waiting for the blood stars to flash.


    "What about my most beautiful, powerful and pure princess?" Tianchawang road.


    "It''s gone." The crown prince of Tiancha said: "she said that the blood stars are not good-looking, so you can do what you should do."The king of tianchawang smiles.


    The crown prince of Tiancha said: "father, the king of luochawang is going to connect with the six evil kings. They are negotiating in the sea of clouds, trying to establish an offensive and defensive alliance and strangle us."


    Tiancha king said: "a group of idiots really think that the contract with the dragon temple can protect them. It doesn''t mean that the Magic Kingdom doesn''t do it. Over the past few decades, the mortuo Empire has penetrated the whole southern wilderness, but they pretend they don''t know. If I don''t unify the whole southern wilderness and unite the eight demons into one fist, what can I do to resist the Manda Empire


    The king of tianchawang has been preparing for this war for decades. If he adds the efforts of his ancestors, it will be hundreds of years.


    But this kind of thing will never be well prepared.


    And the blood stars are regarded as the eyes of demons and demons, and the last few flashes of blood light are also regarded as the prophecy of demons to demons!


    If flashing once, it means everything is as usual, not suitable for the outbreak of war.


    If it flickers twice, it represents a battle in the field.


    If it flickers three times, it represents a field destruction war.


    If it flickers four times, it represents the whole barbaric war.


    If it flickers five times, it represents a battle between continents.


    If flashing six times, it represents the world war between Terrans and demons.


    Of course, at present, the most known is that the blood stars twinkle six times.


    It is recorded that more than 3000 years ago, the stars of blood sparkled four times.


    At that time, the ghost King Empire rose and occupied one third of the wild southern territory.


    Therefore, the last flicker of the bloody stars is very sacred and serious. It is regarded as the will of the gods and demons of heaven and earth, which can never be violated.


    The last moment is coming!


    The king knelt down and prayed to the bloody stars in the sky.


    "Great creator, great master of heaven and earth, great eye of gods and demons, please guide your people out of their way."


    If at last the bloody stars twinkled more than three times, the king of tianchawang decided to fight immediately and start the war of unifying the wild South.


    Even if the alliance of demons has been completed, even if the other clans have been destroyed in seven days.


    ����


    The holy land of yun''er nationality, the sea of clouds!


    This is the most beautiful place in the whole southern wilderness, just like fairyland, known as the sea of clouds!


    The whole sea of clouds is ten thousand meters above sea level.


    In the floating cloud Pavilion of the sea of clouds, the six great demons have been deliberating here for a long time.


    It has become a consensus to establish an offensive and defensive alliance to curb the king''s ambition.


    However, there are still many details that have not been settled.


    The most important thing is, how many soldiers should each family send to establish the demon alliance? And who is the leader of this alliance?


    Not only that, the other demons only came to six, the king of witch Kingdom did not come.


    However, although the devil kingdom is the smallest, it is the most special. They have the closest relationship with his majesty.


    Therefore, there is no demon kingdom of the demon alliance, can only exist in name.


    At this time, the six demons had stopped discussing and knelt quietly on the ground, praying, waiting for the will of the bloody stars and the eyes of the gods and demons.


    "Great founder, great master of heaven and earth, great gods and demons, please take pity on your people and give peace to the land of demons!" The six demons prayed together.


    They prayed that at last the stars would not shine more than three times.


    For once more than three times, his majesty tianchawang will launch a war to unify the wild South.


    At that time, the whole southern wilderness, more than 100 million square kilometers, and more than one billion demon people will fall into war.


    The peace of the eight demons for nearly three thousand years will be completely destroyed.


    Although the Tiancha family is the only one, the six demons think that even if the tianchazu is powerful, it is difficult to defeat seven. He is doomed to fail.


    But these six evil lords really don''t want to fight against each other.


    ����


    Ji Xiuning, led by a very powerful Temple knight, is constantly moving towards the sea of doom!


    How powerful is the Dragon Temple?


    People in the human kingdom can feel that it is extremely powerful, but once they leave the human kingdom and enter the wild world, they feel that the Dragon Temple is nothing more than that.


    But In the wild world into the high-level demons, only to find the Dragon Temple powerful enough to suffocate.


    The power of the Dragon Temple in the human kingdom is really only the tip of the iceberg.


    Are the eight monsters in the wild South powerful?


    It''s extremely powerful. It''s powerful.


    But


    The six demons were totally intoxicated by the non aggression treaty with the Dragon Temple. They lived a life of concealing their ears and stealing the bell. They never thought of going north to the human kingdom.


    Is the magic Empire powerful? Extremely powerful, has unified the entire northern wilderness.


    However, they also had a secret contract with the Dragon Temple. After unifying the northern wilderness, they did not go beyond 100000 mountains.There is a more extreme example.


    That is his Majesty the ghost king, once the ghost King Empire, defeated the demon alliance and unified one third of the southern wilderness.


    This kind of power has been suffocating.


    In an inappropriate word, even if he is not as good as the Dragon Emperor, it is not too bad.


    But


    Because the ghost king saw what he should not see and discovered the secret of the moon, he knew that he would die.


    So, it ran to the sea of doom to die, and its powerful ghost King Empire disappeared!


    Therefore, although this is the southern wilderness, although it is a demon territory, but Ji Xiuning still led a hundred Temple knights, rampage.


    One of the missions of the Dragon Temple is to destroy the eye of the ghost king and destroy all the secrets it sees.


    Everything on the moon is the top secret of the Dragon Temple and the world. Anyone who knows it must be completely destroyed.


    And the day of the ghost King''s death was just the time when the bloody stars appeared.


    Therefore, every time the blood stars appear in the cycle, the Dragon Temple will send a strong force ready at any time.


    Once the visual image of the ghost King''s eye is reproduced, it will be immediately captured by the Dragon Temple. No matter where the man is, no matter where he is, no matter where he is, no matter where he is, no matter where he is, no matter where he is, no matter where he is, no matter where he is, no matter where he is, no matter where he is.


    No force, no country, can stop it, even in the realm of demons, or in the Empire of moduo.


    This time, Ji Xiuning is led by the day guard knight, riding is extremely fast phantom mount.


    From the southern desert, it takes up to three hours to reach the sea of doom.


    ����


    Blood stars, from the emergence to the disappearance, a total of three hours!


    Now, it''s almost over!


    Gou Li said, "master, how many times do you think the bloody stars will flash when they are going out?"


    Lanling shook his head and said, "I don''t know. What do you say?"


    Gou Li said: "but if there are more than three times, there will be a big war. According to the records, the highest record was more than 3000 years ago. Before the blood stars disappeared, the blood color flickered four times in a row. As a result, not long after, the ghost King Empire rose, defeated the demonic coalition forces, killed more than 100 million demons, and ruled nearly one third of the southern wilderness. "


    Then, Gou Li said with a smile: "if it flickers four times, it means that the master''s empire can sweep the whole southern wilderness."


    The last moment is here!


    The blood stars suddenly burst into light!


    At this time, the blood stars become more and more bright, covering all the stars around, even the moonlight.


    It''s just that this time the light is normal white.


    Lanling and Gouli did not speak.


    Gouli knelt on the back of the three chimera, praying for the last flicker of the bloody stars more than three times.


    The blood stars in the sky are still shining.


    From Dongli Kingdom, to Yan Empire, to angry wave Kingdom, Xiliang Kingdom, Beiting Kingdom, all kings of the whole human kingdom kneel on the ground, waiting for the Enlightenment from heaven.


    The northern wild mantuo Empire kneels on the top of the mountain, waiting for the will of heaven.


    In the wild South, the king of tianchawang held his breath and knelt on the top of the demon tower, waiting for the will of heaven.


    Sea of clouds, the six demons, hold your breath and wait for the will of God!


    In the Wanli desert, Ji Xiuning led the heavenly guard Knight order to stop, looked up at the sky, held her breath, and waited for the Enlightenment from heaven.


    All the rulers of the whole world look up to the sky!


    Waiting for the moment of revelation.


    The bright red stars darkened.


    Then, there was a flash of blood.


    Incomparably dazzling blood color light, bright red as blood.


    Let''s go!


    Two times!


    Three times!


    Tiancha Wang Daxi, trembling: "ready for war!"


    At the same time, the hearts of the six demons were cold.


    War is inevitable.


    However, the twinkling of the blood stars continued.


    Four times!


    Everyone was shaking and could hardly believe their eyes.


    Five times!


    The souls of all men trembled.


    Six!


    Even the king of tianchawang felt cold and unable to breathe.


    Six flashes. What does that mean?


    It means that the war between Terrans and demons will break out, and a real world war will break out.


    At this time, the universe a huge group of comets flew by, blocking the blood stars!


    In the eyes of all people, there is no trace of blood stars.


    All people think that the blood stars twinkle six times, which means that the world war between Terrans and demons will break out again.However, no one knows!


    The blood stars blocked by comets are still shining with blood.


    Seven times!


    Eight times!


    Nine times!


    Nine flashes in all!


    Flashing six times, representing the world war between Terrans and demons.


    What does that flicker nine times mean?


    I don''t know. No one knows!


    Maybe it represents the total destruction of the whole world, the whole meeting?


    ����


    Ji Xiuning was cold and shivering!


    The world war between Terrans and demons is about to break out?


    It has been tens of thousands of years, there has been no war between man and devil, it is still an ancient thing.


    To suppress the trembling in her heart, Ji Xiuning said, "continue to advance to the sea of doom."


    Half an hour later!


    Ji Xiuning''s Dragon Temple heaven guard knights, fly into the sea of doom!


    ����


    Note: I used a whole chapter to pave the bloody stars, heaven''s revelation, to set off the origin of extinction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Because of being blocked by comets, the blood stars only flash six times in everyone''s eyes, not nine times in reality.


    But even so, it also caused earth shaking.


    In the human kingdom, this is a revelation from heaven.


    In the realm of demons, this is the will of the gods and demons.


    There is no one who does not take it seriously, as has been proved by the thousands of years of history of the previous kings.


    Wang jiangshang and his wife were originally exploring the extreme west of the world in search of the whereabouts of emperor long.


    The extreme west of the human kingdom is also a huge no man''s land, with huge snow mountains and glaciers stretching for thousands of miles.


    King Jiang Shang kneels on the top of the snow mountain and looks at the stars in the sky.


    His wife, who was the most beautiful woman in the world, knelt beside her husband.


    After six flashes of blood stars, King Jiang was silent.


    "Husband Ji yingsao soft voice.


    Jiang Shang turned his face, and his eyes were incomparably complicated.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji yingsuo asked.


    King Jiang shangguo said: "the blood stars twinkle for six times, which means that there will be a world war between the demons and human beings. If Sauron is not dead, it is the human kingdom to take the initiative to attack the demons. But now Sauron is dead, that is the demons attacking the human kingdom


    The gunpowder, kerosene bombs, super warships and super guns produced by Lanling are all blocked by the Dragon Temple. However, this is not a secret for Jiang Shang.


    "What will happen if we leave the country in the east when we fight against the demons?" Jiang Shang said: "if we stand on the human point of view, we should fight side by side with all human countries to resist the demons. But if this is the war between the demons and the Dragon Temple... "


    Jiang Shang''s words did not finish.


    But the hostility to the Dragon Temple has not been concealed.


    It has not been a secret for him that his Majesty was killed by the Dragon Temple. So he always had a will. If his Majesty the Dragon Emperor didn''t die, he would try his best to save his majesty. If his Majesty the dragon emperor died, he would try his best to overthrow the Dragon Temple and liberate all mankind.


    So, the coming war between humans and demons.


    If the demon clan is to destroy human civilization as the purpose, then the East departure country can only fight with the human country side by side.


    But if the demon clan is to eliminate the dragon temple for the purpose, then Dongli country has a different position.


    However, it is very difficult to distinguish the two.


    "My husband, the Dragon Temple will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to infiltrate the kingdom of Dongli and establish a united front for mankind. If Dongli resists, it will be condemned as anti human." Ji yingsha said: "the prince can''t master this scale."


    Jiang Shang said: "go, return to Beijing, prepare for the war!"


    ����


    The kingdom of angry waves, Chidu, Chiao Duke''s house.


    In the three years after Lanling''s death, Ling Ao recognized his ancestry and was certified by the dragon temple that he was the first king Chen to become an illegitimate son, so he was renamed Chen Ao.


    Because of the lack of royal blood, Ling Ao, as the elder brother of the queen, was immediately canonized as Duke.


    Next, he married Qingying, the woman of Yinzhou.


    This means that the marriage between the kingdom of Nu Lang and Yinzhou continued after the separation.


    After the marriage, Chen Ao was accepted as a disciple by a retired holy priest in the Dragon Temple, and his martial arts improved by leaps and bounds.


    In the second year, he was appointed commander of the Imperial Guard, and in the third year he was appointed deputy marshal of the Dragon Guard.


    Although he was deputy marshal, the commander-in-chief never resisted any of his will.


    Therefore, in only three years, Chen Ao has become one of the big giants in the kingdom of angry waves.


    But Guixing is negative, because her daughter married Lanling, and she is also a lackey of Lanling. She has been in bad luck for three years.


    Although he made public Chen Ao''s identity as an illegitimate child.


    But for the first year, he was still in his cell.


    The next year, he was finally released and was taken to the Duke''s Mansion by Chen Ao. During this period, he did not go to flatter Chen Yan, but knelt down and lick Fu Ling.


    At this time, Fu Ling Xi is already the chief judge of the temple of Chendu.


    He clearly knew that his fate was completely in the hands of the Dragon Temple. As long as the Dragon Temple forgives him, he will be able to make a comeback.


    After several hundred days of kneeling and licking, we have to say that Guixing negative is extremely severe.


    In those days, he was able to kneel and lick Sauron, from an enemy of life and death to the Regent''s confidant.


    Now, after kneeling and licking for a whole year, Fu Lingxi is finally in full bloom and has been forgiven by the Dragon Temple.


    After all, Lanling''s so-called extermination of evil emperor is a joke. He has been dead for three years, and all his influence has disappeared.


    Now that guixingxiong is finally at the beginning, the Queen''s will has come down, and he has been made governor of the southeastern province.


    Although he is not a member of the cabinet, he is extremely satisfied."Thank you, Duchess." Return to the line negative toward the proud deeply worship.


    Chen Ao stepped forward to help him up and said, "adoptive father, don''t do this."


    "Don''t call your adoptive father again. You are a royal nobleman and the flesh and blood of his majesty." Return to line negative will bow the waist deeper.


    "If there is no adoptive father, there will be no today for me."


    Guixing looked at his son with a sigh in his heart.


    According to the original plan, he planned to put the son on the throne of the angry wave king, but it was a pity that nature made people.


    It''s better to calculate by man than by heaven.


    "Xiaoao, can Yinzhou treat you..." Return line negative hesitates a little while, still say exit.


    Ling Ao looks complicated and nods.


    Obviously, Yinzhou married his daughter to Chen Ao for another purpose and planned to continue the road of divorce.


    However, it is impossible now. After all, Chen Ao is an illegitimate son, and the time for the whole country to accept him as the royal family is still very short.


    It will take a few years, even more than a decade, for all the nobles and civilians in the kingdom of angry waves to fully accept that Chen Ao is a royal nobleman. At that time, maybe he can go further.


    "What are your plans?" Return to the negative way.


    "Follow the heart," he said with a smile


    Now the pride really changed, not a bit arrogant, on the contrary, become very peaceful.


    He has hidden all his sharp points, and it is difficult to see through his thoughts even if he returns to the line.


    "Adoptive father, you have a task, or the only task, to build the southeast camp and defense line in the southeast." Chen Ao Ao said: "the blood stars twinkled six times, which means that there will be a world war between the demon clan and human beings. If Sauron is still there, it is the human crusade against the demons. Now that he''s dead, that''s the demons'' crusade against mankind. "


    "Yes Return to the line and bow down.


    Chen Ao said: "the profits from the luanshi saltworks, the magic mirror industry and the original Sauron trading fleet are now the private property of her majesty. She will allocate the money, all for the establishment of the southeast defense line, incomparably built solid. Because, once the demons attack the human kingdom, the biggest possibility is to enter from the wild Canyon, and the southeast provincial capital will bear the brunt. And just as it happens, the people in Tianshui City have been slaughtered, so the original territory of Tianshui city can be built as a defense against the demons. "


    "Yes Return to the negative way.


    Chen Ao Ao said: "there are also artillery, artillery, kerosene and so on made by Sauron, although they have been sealed up by the Dragon Temple. But her majesty and I will apply to the dragon temple for the lifting of these weapons of war. After all, we have to face a powerful army of demons. "


    "Yes Return to the negative way.


    "When you go to the southeast Province, I will let you take the first gold coin, which is about 300000 yuan. In the next few years, you will take root in Southeast China. We will not see each other for many years. "


    Guixing negative couldn''t help but say, "are you, your wife OK?"


    "Qingying? She''s fine "She will be born in two months. Unfortunately, you will not be in Chendu, otherwise you will be a grandfather."


    "No, I dare not be the grandfather of my highness!" Return to the negative way.


    This sentence, your highness, explains everything.


    Because if Chen Yan doesn''t marry, there will be no successor. Then Chen Ao''s son will become the only successor of the king of the Nu Lang kingdom.


    "Father, take care Chen haughtily stepped forward and gently hugged Guixing negative.


    After the release, Guixing bowed down and bowed down. Then he retired and left Chendu overnight to take up the post of governor of southeastern provinces, leading the construction of the southeast defense line.


    ����


    Sky temple!


    The blood stars twinkled six times, bringing earth shaking shock to the Dragon Temple.


    Several sky priests could hardly believe their eyes.


    No reason? How could there be a world war? Now who can set off a world war between human beings and demons?


    How could it have flickered six times, the Dragon Temple and the magic Empire, and the demons have a strong contract.


    Other people don''t know the power of the Dragon Temple. Don''t the mortuo Empire and the demons know?


    Do they dare to attack the human kingdom and destroy the original order of the world?


    Next, several sky priests sit on the moon watching platform, waiting for the will of the moon.


    However, there is no signal from the moon.


    Without the will of the moon, it means that this matter must be dominated by the sky temple, and the upcoming World War will also be dominated by the sky temple.


    Several sky priests held a closed door meeting, immediately made a decision.


    1: He immediately sent envoys to the kingdom of Manda and asked if he had any intention of offending the human kingdom? And re sign the non aggression treaty.


    2: He immediately sent envoys to the southern wilderness and asked if the king of tianchawang had any intention to offend the human kingdom? And re sign the non aggression treaty.3: Immediately send envoys to the remaining seven demon clans and question if there is any attempt to offend the human kingdom? And re sign the non aggression treaty.


    4: Summon all the monarchs of the human kingdom, establish the human united front, and form the human coalition forces to resist the possible attack of the demons. Build the defense line of southeast and southwest of human kingdom.


    5: Part of the ban on martial arts, part of the ban on war weapons.


    6: Set up the Dragon army to resist the possible arrival of the demon army.


    Now, the stars are just shining, and the real war may be decades away.


    But it has to be ready from now on. Otherwise, it will be too late to wait for the arrival of the demon army.


    ����


    After the bloody stars are out, Lanling on the sea of doom still has nothing to gain!


    We can''t find the so-called ruins of the magic capital, nor can we find the so-called heavenly tomb.


    The sea is still empty!


    Suddenly Lanling''s heart leaped suddenly and felt an incomparable danger.


    "Dive into the water now!" Lanling road.


    Then, he and Gouli, and even the three headed chimera, burst into the sea.


    Two people and three animals, crazy to the bottom of the sea.


    At this time, Ji Xiuning led the Dragon Temple heavenly guard Knight order just entered the sea of doom.


    Their mount speed is incomparably fast, more than 300 miles away, only a quarter of an hour to fly.


    Ji Xiuning floats on the sea, sniffing the residual energy in the air.


    "Not long ago, there were people here, and the breath of energy was very unique, with the smell of death." Ji Xiuning said: "it should be the holder of the eye of the ghost king. You must find him and destroy him."


    "Yes Hundreds of heavenly guard Knights suddenly scattered and searched the whole area of the sea of doom.


    At this time, Lanling was 5000 meters below the sea floor of doom.


    She and Gou Li, and even three chimera beasts, hold their breath of energy for fear that Ji Xiuning will smell them.


    "Master, the energy breath of these people above is very, very strong!" Gou Li communicated with Lanling in the depth of his mind.


    How strong are Ji Xiuning and Chen Yan''s martial arts?


    This is a mystery to Lanling. Now to the realm of the demons, there is a new understanding of martial arts, but it is still a mystery.


    At that time, in the human kingdom, Chen Yan could easily kill more than 20 dragon warriors.


    But there is no doubt that this is far from her limit, because she can easily use her mental strength to fix a dozen dragon warriors at the same time.


    No matter Ji Xiuning or Chen Yan, there are two ways of fighting, one is against ordinary warriors, the other is against super strong ones.


    In short, the Dragon Temple is extremely powerful, and what Lanling sees is just the tip of the iceberg!


    From the performance of the three chimera, we can see that heaven is not afraid of it. It feels terrible energy breath, and even tries to hide. It''s full of fire. It''s got energy damage when it goes under the water.


    "Not found." The Knights of the heavenly guard come to report.


    Ji Xiuning condensed her eyes and released her powerful mental power. She began to observe the sea around her.


    All of a sudden, a track of excess appeared in her spiritual vision.


    The figures of Lanling and Gouli can be seen clearly.


    They can see clearly the path of their diving.


    "Under the water!" Ji Xiuning said, "into the sea!"


    At an order, she led the order of the day guard Knights began to lift off, lift off.


    I flew thousands of meters high, and then I dived down.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A day guard knight, like the shell general, suddenly drill into the bottom of the sea.


    Under the leadership of Ji Xiuning, one hundred heavenly guard Knights went deep into the sea and surrounded by Lanling!


    "Not far ahead!" Ji Xiuning said: "surround, kill!"


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words are sent to you for support and monthly pass.


    In the middle of today''s writing, the mechanical keyboard was completely broken. It was painful to change the ordinary keyboard to write.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    After entering the sea of doom, Lanling kept diving, diving, diving!


    More than two thousand meters, three thousand meters, four thousand meters!


    In the back, Ji Xiuning led the heavenly guard knight to pursue closely, and the distance was getting closer and closer.


    Fortunately, it''s deep under the sea, there''s no light, no sight. Therefore, Ji Xiuning can only feel the energy track of Lanling, can not see his figure, or even see the figure of three chimera beasts.


    However, she has caught up fast, less than 500 meters away.


    At this time, Gou Li suddenly turned around and rushed toward Ji Xiuning and others.


    She will sacrifice herself to buy time for Lanling. Go to death without saying goodbye.


    "Don''t be silly! We have immortal bodies that can dive to the deepest sea floor. " Lanling grabbed her leg and pulled it down.


    Then, two people and one beast continued to dive madly.


    Four thousand meters.


    Gou Li''s body, once again turned into a crystal, extremely hard, can withstand the terrible water pressure.


    Lanling and the three chimera continued to dive. The giant beast was originally very large, but at this time it was getting smaller and smaller.


    It''s five thousand meters.


    Here, it is almost the endurance limit of Lanling.


    Once the limit is exceeded, Lanling''s whole body will burst open and be smashed to pieces.


    Of course, he won''t die, but he will lose a lot of energy.


    He is gambling, bet Ji Xiuning and other people''s bodies can not bear the amazing pressure, and finally can only retreat.


    Ji Xiuning was more and more close, and dived into 3000 meters, 4000 meters!


    At this depth, the total pressure on the human body has exceeded several million jin.


    She and the sky guard Knight''s diving speed obviously slowed down a lot, but still continued to dive.


    It''s one kilometer, eight hundred meters, five hundred meters away from Lanling


    The diving speed of Ji Xiuning and others became slower and slower.


    Their mount is OK. It should be the phantom mount made by the demon lab, which is also an energy creature. Even Ji Xiuning can still bear it.


    However, the water pressure here has exceeded the limit of some heavenly guards.


    When Lanling felt a little safe.


    Suddenly


    Ji Xiuning and a hundred day guard Knights began to form an array, burst out a powerful energy, and directly created a vacuum in the deep sea.


    Where they passed, all the sea water around them disappeared, and there was a vacuum. In this way, they can continue to dive unimpeded.


    This It''s terrible.


    It''s really heaven into the sea, can''t escape.


    Ji Xiuning led a hundred day guard knight, continued to pursue madly.


    Lanling and Gouli looked at each other spiritually and had to make a decision.


    So, two people and one beast, continue to dive, dive, dive!


    Five thousand meters is almost the limit of Lanling and Gouli.


    More than 5000 meters deep, the blood vessels in Lanling can''t maintain the pressure balance, and the whole body will explode.


    And the crystal body of Gou Li will explode instantly.


    But at this time, there is no choice.


    Two people and one beast, crazy dive, dive, dive


    Five thousand five hundred meters.


    Six kilometers.


    Six thousand five hundred meters, seven kilometers, eight thousand meters


    "Click..." The body of the crystal began to crack.


    And then the next second.


    "Bang..." A crisp sound.


    The body of the crystal, which is hard and incomparable, explodes in an instant.


    Lanling''s body collapsed first, then a crack appeared.


    Next moment!


    "Poof..."


    The whole body, burst open, smashed to pieces.


    At the same time, the body of the three chimera has changed from 60 meters to only 60 centimeters long, compressed to the extreme by the terrible water pressure.


    And then


    "Bang!"


    The three chimera also burst into pieces!


    Lanling, Gouli, three chimera beasts in the 8000 meters deep sea bottom, instant explosion, broken to pieces.


    And then


    They lost their bodies, only energy and soul left!


    Whether it''s Lanling, Gouli, or three headed chimera, there is only a group of almost weightless soul energy left.


    Then, he and Gou Li were completely shocked!


    When the body disintegrates and becomes the soul, the world around the sea bottom changes completely.


    The world under the sea, as if turned into a mirage, is the ruins of a city.


    Mysterious, wonderful city ruins.


    Of course, it is just light and shadow, as if there is no substance.Lanling, Gouli, the soul energy of the three chimera beasts are diving and diving rapidly.


    Even if the two men and one beast have been broken to pieces, Ji Xiuning, led by the heavenly guard cavalry, is still in pursuit. She can not see the figure of Lanling, but can still sense his energy trajectory.


    Without the burden of the body, Lanling, Gouli and three headed chimera dived quickly and could not feel any pressure.


    Soon, it reached 13000 meters.


    The entire sea floor is a huge urban ruins, of course, only light and shadow, not real.


    The entrance to the ruins of the city is a dark gate, full of energy fluctuations.


    Sensing that Ji Xiuning is getting closer and closer.


    Although Lanling now has no body, only soul energy, but for Ji Xiuning and Tianshou knight, even the soul can be killed.


    The Knights of the heavenly guard were originally specialized in dealing with ghosts and spirits.


    "Go in!" Lanling called out in his mind.


    Then, towards the entrance to the ruins of the city, the gate is like a black hole.


    "Whoosh Whoosh, whoosh... "


    Two people and a beast, suddenly drilled into the black hole general gate.


    At the same time, Ji Xiuning led the Tianshou Knight order also quickly to the bottom of the sea, the nearest time from Lanling, only less than 100 meters.


    But all of a sudden


    The energy track of Lanling and others disappeared completely in Ji Xiuning''s spiritual vision.


    The soul of Lanling can see the light and shadow of the city ruins.


    In the eyes of Ji Xiuning and others, there is nothing on the bottom of the sea, just countless stones and constantly flashing energy jellyfish.


    The three energy bodies that we''ve been tracking are gone.


    Ji Xiuning was not willing to search the sea floor, releasing a strong spiritual force, sensing every place within a hundred miles, but nothing was found.


    "Saint, are they dead?" A heavenly guard Knight way.


    Ji Xiuning did not speak and continued to search and explore the sea floor.


    ����


    After entering the black hole gate.


    Lanling''s soul experienced a period of confusion and shuttle!


    It was quite a while before he regained consciousness and perception.


    Here, there is no sea water, not at the bottom of the sea.


    Moreover, he and Gouli, the three headed chimera, are no longer the light and shadow of the soul, and have recovered their whole bodies.


    Looking at the surrounding ruins, it is not light and shadow, but the real ruins.


    The ruins are endless.


    Everywhere you look, there are decadent cities.


    Yes, this is the ruins of doomsday, once the capital of the ancient doomsday empire.


    The reason why Lanling could not find the ruins of the city was that yin and Yang were separated.


    This ruins, strictly speaking, can only be seen by the dead and only by the soul.


    Lanling, Gouli, and three chimera beasts, after their bodies were smashed, turned into pure souls, and saw the ubiquitous ruins of doom.


    Moreover, he no longer has to worry about being overtaken by Ji Xiuning and others, because it is the real separation of yin and Yang at this time.


    Walking in the ruins of the huge doomsday magic capital is really like walking in the primitive jungle.


    The whole city, really can not see the original face, everywhere is dilapidated, even a complete building can not be found.


    Such a huge ruins, where to find the ghost king?


    Where the ghost King entered the ruins, and where he died eventually, or even whether he died, is unknown.


    "Master, fly to heaven and find it!" Gouli road.


    Suddenly Lanling patted his forehead, here has entered the ruins of the world, not in the sea, of course, can fly to the air.


    So Lanling and Gouli rode on three chimera beasts and flew into the sky.


    At this time, Lanling found that the ruins of the world, should not be in the same time and space as the real world.


    It is not an illusion, it is real.


    It''s just that it''s in another space-time.


    Lanling rode three wonderful beasts and kept flying high. He found that he could never see the sun. The sky was always due to layers, as if in the underworld.


    What''s more, the dark clouds here don''t move.


    There is no change in the ruins here.


    No wind, no sun, no rain.


    Flying to the height of 20000 meters, the whole ruins are in sight.


    yes, as like as two peas, the same is the same as the circular outline.


    However, in this space, the 350000 square kilometers have become a piece of ruins, and it is a concave circular ruins.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, or hundreds of thousands of years ago, this is where doomsday lies.


    A city is so huge. How amazing is this demon civilization?What kind of power will destroy this huge city in an instant?


    "Master, three chimeras can''t fly out." Gouli road.


    "Of course not. This is a separate space." Lanling road.


    Gou Li said: "it seems that this place is completely dead. What kind of weapon can destroy such a big city in an instant?"


    Lanling said: "this is a weapon from outer space, which is the legendary power of stars. It instantly destroys the doomsday devil capital, and the huge energy tears up everything, including time and space! So here, time stops. Although tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, have passed outside. But in this, the destruction of morgyong was only a second ago. This destroyed world is forever preserved in an instant, isolated into an independent space-time plane. And the outer sea of doom is the normal evolution of time, and the huge hole smashed out has become a huge Mediterranean Sea


    Gou Li said: "in other words, we are still in the sea of doom, just different time and space in the same position?"


    "Yes Lanling road.


    Gou Li said, "why do you know?"


    Lanling said, "look at the ruins of the magic capital, are there any traces of wear and tear?"


    Gou Li had a closer look and found that there was no such thing. All the ruins were new, as if they had just been destroyed.


    Gou Li said, "Why are there no bodies? If time and space are frozen, there should be corpses. "


    Lanling said: "there are two possibilities. The first one is that when the enemy attacks the doomsday capital with the power of stars from outer space, all the life will disappear in an instant, and no trace will be left. The second is that the people of the doomsday city know that the end is coming, so they escape ahead of time. "


    "I wish they had escaped ahead of time," Gou Li said


    Lanling was shocked and said, "why? You don''t look like a sentimental person? "


    Gou Li said, "because they belong to our country, my master."


    Then Gou Li asked, "master, do you think the ghost king is in here?"


    "It must be." Lanling road.


    Gou Li said: "the time and space here is not frozen, that is to say, if it is there, it is not dead!"


    Lanling nodded.


    How terrible is it for a ghost king who has not died to hide in the ruins of the magic capital? It''s quite conceivable.


    How powerful is the ghost king?


    At that time, it unified one-third of the southern wilderness and defeated the seven demons.


    This kind of power, even if not as powerful as the Dragon Emperor, is almost the same.


    If he is not dead, but is somewhere in the ruins of the doomsday demon capital, is Lanling still trying to devour its energy?


    So That''s ridiculous.


    Ghost king about a finger, you can crush a demon.


    Lanling and Gouli, riding three chimera beasts, hover over the ruins of the doomsday demon capital, looking for the traces of the ghost king!


    ����


    After searching for a few hours, Ji Xiuning finally gave up and came out of the sea with the order.


    "Hold on to every sky above the sea of doom, and he will come out." Ji Xiuning ordered.


    "Yes One hundred sky guard Knights suddenly scattered, each monitoring 3500 kilometers, releasing their mental power to monitor all energy fluctuations.


    Ji Xiuning said: "send a letter to the sky temple, saying that the ghost King''s remaining evils have been found, and ask for more Tianshou Knights!"


    "Yes One of them, the guard of heaven, flies to the East.


    It''s convenient to come to the southern wilderness from the human kingdom. It''s OK to go through the aurora gate, but it''s troublesome to return to the human kingdom. It takes tens of thousands of miles to fly.


    Then Ji Xiuning led 99 heavenly guards to monitor the sea of doom and wait quietly.


    Three hours


    Five hours


    One day, two days, three days, five days


    As time went by, Ji Xiuning seemed to have no impatience at all.


    At this time, the clouds in the sky seemed to burst open.


    A brilliant light!


    And then


    One beautiful woman after another, riding a phoenix on fire, emerged from the cracks in the clouds.


    Dozens, hundreds, thousands!


    Everyone will be completely shocked to see this scene!


    It''s hard to see any of them.


    However, there are thousands of beautiful women.


    Each one is graceful and graceful.


    There is only one place in the world with so many beautiful women.


    That''s the witch kingdom. You don''t need men to have children, and you are born with women!


    Thousands of demons and warriors surrounded Ji Xiuning''s Tianshou Knights!


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Fury King Kingdom, Chen Du, in the palace.


    Queen Chen Yan and Duke Chen Ao are playing chess.


    "Go back to the bank?" Chen Yan is the king of women.


    "Well, it should be in the southeastern province by now." He is proud.


    Chen Yan said, "your wife is about to give birth. I haven''t congratulated you. Have you seen the pulse in the Dragon Temple? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    "Boy," he said haughtily


    Chen Yan said, "good boy..."


    The Duke of Quentin died and left no heirs. Chen you, the son of the Duke of Chenwei, was detained by Lanling for a long time. He suffered a certain degree of torture and fright, and has not had any offspring.


    The royal blood has been extremely thin since the granddad of Queen Chen Yan. Now, in the fourth generation, there is really only Chen Ao''s son.


    Chen Yan sighed softly and said, "in this way, my father''s land will not be inherited."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ao immediately put down his chess pieces, knelt down and said, "I have never thought so much. Your majesty is so young that she will have many children."


    She did not say anything, but looked at her pieces in a daze.


    "Your Majesty, please believe that you really don''t want to share anything. Maybe a few years ago, I still wanted to get ahead and step on Soren, but now... "


    At this time, a great eunuch came in and said, "Your Majesty, the chief judge has come down."


    Queen Chen Yan can''t help but be a little surprised. When something happened before, she went to visit Fu Ling Xi in Chen Du temple, not Fu Ling Xi. This time, why did Fu Lingxi come in person?


    Then, the queen of Chen Yan took the Duke of Chen Ao out of the palace to meet Fu Ling Xi.


    "Your honor, chief judge!" Chen Yan made a half ceremony.


    "Your Majesty." Fu Ling Xi returned half a gift.


    Then the three entered the palace.


    Closing the hall door, Fu Ling Xi said: "a few days ago, the bloody stars finally flickered six times. I believe your majesty can see clearly."


    "Yes, I am very shocked," said Chen Yan


    Fu Ling Xi said: "this is a revelation from heaven. It represents that a world war will break out between mankind and the demons. I believe your majesty can also feel the seriousness inside. I can say that even the Dragon Emperor has not experienced the world war between human beings and demons. "


    Indeed, there is no world war between humans and demons in this era of human kingdom.


    For the wild world, for the demons, really can only be seen in the records of the Dragon Temple.


    When was the last World War of human demons? At least ten thousand years ago, even Fu Lingxi has not seen relevant records.


    Fu Lingxi said: "we don''t know when the world war will break out. There are still several years or decades to go, but it will break out in this century. It is necessary for the human country to prepare for war in advance."


    "Yes Chen Yan is the king of women.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "after your Majesty''s deliberation on the throne of the temple of heaven, there are the following will!"


    All of a sudden, Queen Chen Yan knelt on one knee and Duke Chen Ao on both knees.


    "First, all countries of the human kingdom will establish a united front, all countries will stop war and form a human coalition army."


    "Second, the Dragon shrine will form a dragon army, and soldiers will be directly drawn from various countries."


    "Third, if necessary, the Dragon Temple will take over any land of the human kingdom unconditionally."


    "Fourth, the Dragon Temple will lift the ban on related martial arts, weapons and means of war. Therefore, the military of any country has the obligation to go to the dragon temple for further study and receive training in the new martial arts and new means of war. "


    There are four purposes in the sky temple.


    "The kingdom of angry waves obeys orders!" She took over the will of the Dragon Temple.


    Fu Ling Xi looked at Chen Yan and said, "Your Majesty, the demons in the wild land are far superior to human beings in personal force. In order to meet the coming war, sky temple feels it necessary to organize excellent warriors of human kingdom to go to the dragon temple for a new trial and learn higher martial Arts of the lifting of the Dragon Temple."


    "The temple of heaven is wise." Chen Yan is the king of women.


    Fu Lingxi said: "the Queen''s majesty can go to the sky temple for further study, cultivate the highest martial arts of the sky temple, and even accept the power of heaven and earth. But in this way, it is inevitable to leave the kingdom of angry waves for a long time, unable to deal with government affairs, and spend about half of the year in the sky temple. So it''s up to her majesty to choose. You can go to the sky temple for further study, or you can stay in Chendu to govern the government


    She immediately said, "I''ll go. I''m full of longing for the highest martial arts of the sky temple."


    Fu Ling Xi was pleased to say: "Your Majesty really knows the righteousness, and the sky temple is sure to see you right."


    Then, Fu Lingxi said to Chen haughtily, "your honor, you also need to go to Yanjing temple for further study. However, the two of you will cross each other and will not let you all leave the kingdom of angry waves. ""Yes The Duke kowtowed.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "Your Majesty, tomorrow you and I will go to the sky temple, hold a meeting of monarchs of the human kingdom, formally establish the human united front and form the human United Army!"


    "Good!" Chen Yan is the king of women.


    ����


    Over the sea of doom!


    Seeing that he was surrounded by nearly 3000 warriors of the demon Kingdom, Ji Xiuning did not panic at all, but looked at him coldly and said, "which flag leader of the demon kingdom is this?"


    "Lan Qi!" This is the leader of the sea blue flag.


    "Mr. LAN Qi, what do you mean?" Ji Xiuning asked.


    LAN Qi, the leader of the demon girl, said, "you have no reason to lead your team to cross over the territory of our country of demons and enter the country illegally. Please leave immediately."


    Ji Xiuning takes out an official document of the sky temple, which is a special crystal scroll. Ji Xiuning inputs a force of dragon power.


    Suddenly, a string of characters floats in the air.


    "This is the arrest document issued by the sky temple. We are pursuing the remaining evils of the ghost king. No one can interfere, otherwise it will be regarded as the same crime!" Ji Xiuning said: "Lord Lanqi, are you trying to stop me from killing the remaining evils of the ghost king?"


    "I have nothing to do with your killing the ghost King''s remaining evils, but if you illegally cross the border and cross our country''s airspace, it is a serious offense to our country, and I must expel and punish you."


    Ji Xiuning took out another crystal scroll and said, "this is the treaty signed between the sky temple and the southern savage demon alliance. The signing time was 3000 years ago. It is clearly written in the treaty that the Dragon Temple has the right to send heavenly guard Knights into the realm of demons to arrest the remaining evils of the ghost king. Don''t forget, when the ghost King almost ruled the whole southern wilderness, it was the dragon temple that wiped out the ghost king and indirectly saved your eight demons. "


    "The demon girl blue Qi cold way:" absurd, clearly is the ghost King tired, so the ghost King Empire just stopped expanding, with your dragon temple


    Ji Xiuning said: "no matter what? Is this treaty not true? And is it still valid? "


    "Yes, this treaty is true. But don''t forget that there are only seven demons signed on this treaty. Without our country, we would not have signed such a treaty of humiliating our country. "


    Ji Xiuning''s beautiful eyes shrunk.


    At that time, the alliance of demons and the alliance of demons had been signed directly. However, she did not even know that the treaty was signed with the sky.


    "Mr. LAN Qi, what if I don''t leave?" Ji Xiuning put away two crystal rolls and asked.


    The demon girl leader LAN Qi said: "then go to war!"


    Ji Xiuning''s eyes shrunk.


    If there was no such revelation as six flashes of bloody stars, war would begin. She was absolutely fearless.


    But now, if there is a war between the two sides, what if it becomes the fuse of the world war between mankind and the demons?


    Although she has a high status and a big background, she can not afford such a responsibility.


    However, she was even more reluctant to let her go like this.


    Although Ji Xiuning has the heart of fraternity, she stands behind the temple of heaven, representing the highest power and power in the world. It is absolutely impossible for her to retreat and compromise, especially for the scattered demons.


    For the demons in the wild world, many people in the human kingdom are in awe, even the monarchs of many countries.


    But for Ji Xiuning, the absolute high-level of the Dragon Temple, he always despised the demons and looked down on them.


    Yes, the eight great demons in the wilderness of the south are very, very powerful, almost in comparison with several sky priests in the sky temple.


    But above the eight devils, there is no more powerful force.


    And above the temple of the sky, there is a much more powerful force. In ancient times, this power directly used the power of the stars, and instantly destroyed the most brilliant Kyoto of the demons.


    Moreover, the eight demons are like a loose sand, and the civil war will break out soon.


    The human kingdom, on the other hand, is fully united under the command of the Dragon Temple.


    Therefore, the hearts of Ji Xiuning and others really have no fear of the demons. Both Chen Li and Sorun''s reign in the kingdom of angry waves all showed that they wanted to continue to expand southward and explore the wild world. After hearing this, Ji Xiuning was only filled with disdain.


    Only the highest level of the Dragon Temple knows that 100000 mountains are a boundary that can never be crossed.


    Not only the barbarians can''t go north, but also the human kingdom can''t go south.


    This is the agreement between the sky temple and the magic empire.


    And for the blood stars flashing left, Ji Xiuning is also very puzzled.


    How can the scattered demons have the power to attack the human kingdom? The magic empire is the obstacle they can''t cross.


    ����


    "I start to count down. If you don''t lead the crowd to leave, I will attack immediately!" "Ten, nine, eight..."


    Ji Xiuning said, "Lord Lanqi, do you know what consequences it is to stop me from killing the remaining evils of the ghost king?"The demon girl leader LAN Qi Leng said: "the young saint of the Dragon Temple, have you heard that the witch Kingdom has ever compromised and retreated?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "if you are calm enough to bear enough consequences, please help yourself!"


    "Five!"


    "Four!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Kill!" said LAN Qi, the leader of the demon girl


    Then, she suddenly pulled out her sharp sword, crossed a sword awn of several hundred meters, and killed Ji Xiuning!


    ����


    Note: to participate in the annual meeting of Yuewen group, so the number of words in this chapter is less. Sorry, brothers, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    The warriors of the witch kingdom are really fearless.


    With the order of the flag leader Lanqi, two or three thousand Knights of the demon kingdom were killed in the direction of 99 heavenly guards.


    Seeing blue Qi''s gorgeous sword, Ji Xiuning''s face changed.


    With a wave of jade hand, the sea water suddenly rose and became a water wall.


    "Boom..." The demon girl leader LAN Qi''s sword is suddenly cut on the water wall.


    With a blast, the wall of water disappeared and turned into countless vapor.


    "Tie up!"


    With Ji Xiuning''s order, 99 heavenly guards immediately gathered around her, released their powerful dragon power, and formed an energy array.


    The huge circular energy shield protects Ji Xiuning and Tianshou knights.


    This is Ji Xiuning''s cunning.


    If they face each other head-on, although the strength of the order is very high, it can not resist the enemy 20 or 30 times.


    What''s more, the warriors of the witch kingdom are famous for their bravery.


    Among the ninety-nine heavenly guard Knights he led, only one-third of them surpassed the strong ones in the demon clan level.


    And LAN Qi brought these 3000 demon maiden warriors, more than 50 of them were strong at the demon sect level.


    In the face-to-face showdown, Ji Xiuning''s heavenly guard order can support up to a quarter of an hour. Because the sky temple believes that according to the contract 3000 years ago, Ji Xiuning will not be stopped by any demons to arrest the remaining evils of the ghost king.


    I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, the demon kingdom is still so fierce and arrogant. The other seven demons all lowered their heads to the Dragon Temple, but even if they faced the power of the Dragon Temple, they said they would fight.


    At this time, Ji Xiuning formed a large energy array and made a huge energy shield.


    In this way, only the strong ones of demon sect level can attack the energy shield. Most of the warriors below the demon sect level attack by force, unless they directly rush into the energy shield, but in that case, there is no difference between killing them.


    And blue Qi that side led the demon clan strong, more than 50 people.


    Ji Xiuning immediately pulled the ratio of the two sides from 100 to 3000 to 33 to 55.


    Blue Qi, the leader of the demon warrior, snorted coldly and waved his jade hand: "kill me!"


    All of a sudden, fifty-five powerful people under her command bombarded the energy shield desperately.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Terrible energy bombardment, innumerable swords, magic power and vigor.


    Once in a while, there are terrible ice cold awns, ferocious flames.


    Countless energies bombard Ji Xiuning''s Tianshou energy shield.


    This is the witch kingdom!


    Other tribes in the realm of demons have a large population and a strong military force.


    But when it comes to the level of force, there is no match for the witch kingdom.


    In the Luocha nationality, the number of all the demon masters in the black magic flag territory is less than 30, even if bad luck cave is added.


    And the witch Kingdom, only a sea blue flag under the patrol team, there are more than 50 strong demon.


    Because the witch Kingdom avoided the world and practiced with one mind, the level of martial arts was mostly higher than that of other tribes.


    The two sides fell into a stalemate.


    Blue Qi led by 55 strong demon, spell name bombard Ji Xiuning sky guard energy shield.


    Although Ji Xiuning has only 33 strong members similar to the demon sect level, in terms of energy level, it is almost the same as the 55 strong ones in the demon kingdom.


    The energy bombardment lasted half a quarter of an hour, but still failed to break Ji Xiuning''s Tianshou energy shield. The blood energy in both sides was consumed rapidly.


    Ji Xiuning said: "Mr. LAN Qi, enough is enough. You should also see that the bloody stars five days ago flickered six times. You know what that means. Do you want to trigger a world war between mankind and the demons? "


    LAN Qi, the leader of the evil woman warrior, said coldly: "the country of evil women, have no fear! No foreign race can trample on the dignity of the demon kingdom! "


    Then, with a wave of her jade hand, she said in a cold voice, "crystal Magic Arrow!"


    All of a sudden, more than 2000 demon warriors bent their bows and arrows.


    The crystal Magic Arrow will explode after it is fired. It is a pure energy attack.


    This kind of crystal Magic Arrow is not the same as that used by Lanling. At present, it can be regarded as the unique weapon of the witch kingdom. It is very precious. It is absolutely not willing to use it in ordinary times.


    "Shoot!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Thousands of crystal magic arrows, like meteors, hit Ji Xiuning''s Tianshou energy shield.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then it exploded and burst into a purple light.


    Suddenly, the energy balance between the two sides is broken.


    Ji Xiuning''s Tianshou energy shield suddenly became thinner.


    She and sky guard knight, desperately energy shield transmission.


    "Put, put, put..."Under the command of LAN Qi, fifty-five demons of demon sect level are frantically attacking with energy.


    The remaining two or more witches, desperately shooting the spar energy arrow.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Explosions come and go.


    Countless purple light, constantly burst out.


    Just two minutes later.


    "Bang!" The whole energy shield, it explodes.


    Ji Xiuning''s Tianshou energy shield, completely destroyed!


    "Kill!" Under the command of LAN Qi, the leader of the demon Kingdom, led 3000 demon women soldiers and rushed to kill them.


    In a moment!


    Blood burst forth.


    Ji Xiuning closed her eyes in pain. She was killed!


    It''s the devil kingdom. The demon warrior here is OK, but the one who died is Tianshou knight. It''s a big problem!


    I hope that this conflict will not cause a great war between the demons and the human race, or she will be attacked by the political enemies crazily!


    But at this moment, there is no way out.


    Ji Xiuning waves the dragon and gold magic sword and kills them with lightning.


    The battle above the demon sect is totally different.


    Ji Xiuning condenses the power of the dragon and shoots out through the dragon gold magic sword.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, hundreds of energy swords shot out all over the sky, towards thousands of evil women warriors.


    Seeing this, LAN Qi, the leader of the evil woman warrior, immediately faces him and resists the spread of Ji Xiuning''s sword shadow.


    However, she only stopped part of it.


    There is also a small and half energy sword shadow, which suddenly passes through dozens and hundreds of demon maiden warriors.


    A row of scurrying screams, blood spatter.


    Dozens of demon maids were destroyed, and dozens were seriously injured.


    It can be seen from this that Ji Xiuning''s cultivation is so powerful that he killed dozens of people and seriously injured dozens of people with just one move.


    In the human kingdom, because of the prohibition of the Dragon Temple, most of the fighting can only be carried out by force.


    At this time, she gives full play to attack with energy, and her combat effectiveness is so amazing.


    LAN Qi, the leader of the evil woman warrior, was extremely distressed. She turned into a lightning bolt and directly fought with Ji Xiuning.


    Ji Xiuning''s Dragon and gold magic swords suddenly split and became two. His left hand met the leader of the demon warrior LAN Qi, and his right hand slaughtered many demon maiden warriors.


    At that time, one after another of the most beautiful women in the country died under the sword of Ji Xiuning.


    But she only has one hand, unexpectedly and LAN Qi fight equally.


    Over the whole sea of doom, fierce fighting, incomparably amazing, and incomparably bloody, one after another of the most beautiful women fell, fell into the sea.


    If it''s a man, maybe he can''t bear to kill one beauty after another. For Ji Xiuning, it is no different from killing chickens and sheep.


    However, she was only a partial victory.


    Her day guard knights, one by one killed, less and less, less and less!


    Half a quarter of an hour later!


    The ninety-nine heavenly guards around Ji Xiuning died clean.


    The Knights of the demon kingdom were also killed or wounded, nearly half of them died under Ji Xiuning''s sword.


    The remaining two thousand more than the devil Kingdom warriors rushed up madly and surrounded Ji Xiuning all around.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    The sword rain all over the sky shot out of Ji Xiuning''s whole body, breaking through the encirclement circle of more than 2000 demons and warriors again and again.


    However, it is no use. These evil women warriors are not afraid of death, and they rush forward one after another.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless swords, ice and snow, crystal magic arrows, madly shot at Ji Xiuning.


    At this time, even if Ji Xiuning was more powerful, she could not defeat so many successive demons!


    "Hiss..."


    Finally, the energy shield of her body was broken down in an instant.


    A sword, suddenly torn her clothes, revealing her snow-white chest, a purplish red blood flow.


    Although there are women here, Ji Xiuning still feels extremely ashamed.


    Her eyes were cold and she said in a cold voice, "Lanqi of the demon Kingdom, please remember to me that all your tribes will pay for what they have done today. The price is extremely huge, and the price you can''t bear!"


    LAN Qi, the leader of the witch warrior, said coldly: "I have already said that the demon kingdom is fearless. We are not afraid of death. Why do you threaten us with death? "


    Ji Xiuning said coldly: "death? Do you think only son or death? There is too much pain in this world, much more terrible than death


    LAN Qi, the leader of the witch warrior, said, "is that right? Then I''ll give you a taste of it. How about it? "


    "Brush..." The two fierce swords of the demon warrior Lanqi directly cut Ji Xiuning''s beautiful face into two deep visible bone wounds.


    Ji Xiuning, the most beautiful girl in the world, is just like this!However, Ji Xiuning did not move, still staring at LAN Qi coldly.


    Then, in everyone''s exclamation, the deep wound on her face quickly healed and recovered to the perfect appearance before.


    LAN Qi''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then issued incomparable sarcasm.


    "Is this the Dragon Temple?" LAN Qi sneered.


    "Yes, this is the Dragon Temple!" Ji Xiuning road.


    LAN Qi said, "well, if we break you into pieces and immerse yourself in the devil''s dungeon, I wonder if you can restore your beauty? I don''t know if we take you captive and throw you into a group of barbarian males, what will you do


    Yes, it''s also the witch kingdom.


    Beautiful, arrogant, stubborn, cruel.


    They don''t care about women.


    ����


    Note: already in the hotel, the second more send, thank you, please support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Then, blue Qi, the leader of the demon warrior, ordered another attack to blow up Ji Xiuning''s energy and blood!


    Beat her down and capture her.


    However Right now!


    Ji Xiuning suddenly grew a layer of transparent crystal, and gradually wrapped up her whole delicate body.


    "Click, click..."


    It''s like freezing, and it''s like petrification.


    Just two minutes later.


    Her whole body is completely wrapped in a special energy crystal.


    But this kind of energy crystal is unknown, completely unable to penetrate, unable to destroy.


    The power of the demons can never be broken down again!


    "Take it back!" The demon Woman Warrior Leader blue Qi orders a way.


    ����


    In the past five days, Lanling has been circling through the ruins of the doomsday capital, but nothing has been found, and no trace of the ghost king has been found.


    Or, no trace was found, not just the ghost king''s.


    The whole ruins are completely dead, without any energy fluctuations. Lanling and Gouli searched aimlessly and got nothing.


    Although Ji Xiuning and his heavenly guard knights were outside, Lanling still ventured to use the vision of the ghost King''s eye, trying to make the ghost King echo.


    However, nothing has been achieved.


    So Lanling even began to suspect that the ghost king was not here at all.


    Next, Lanling stopped the meaningless exploration and began to think with closed eyes.


    If the ghost king was here, where would it be?


    Does it feel that even if it is not safe to hide in the ruins of the doomsday city on the independent plane, it will still be found by the Dragon Temple?


    If so, where would he hide?


    Lanling has been explored, and there is no energy fluctuation in almost all the ruins of the doomsday city.


    If it was outside, Lanling would not have explored so far. But there is really nothing in the ruins of this doomsday magic capital. There is no energy fluctuation. It is like an energy vacuum. Therefore, as long as there is any energy fluctuation, Lanling will immediately sense it.


    "Gou Li, if you are the ghost king, where will you hide after entering the ruins of the doomsday devil capital?" Lanling asked.


    Gou Li was silent for a long time. Instead of saying anything, he asked, "master, do you think there is a hell in this world?"


    Lanling was silent for a long time.


    Yes, is there a hell in this world?


    It should be. Otherwise, how could there be a hell knight? However, Lanling has never seen a real hell knight. Ashrow doesn''t count.


    However, Gou Li''s words do remind Lanling.


    The ghost king is certainly not a living man. It seems to be an accident from the underworld?


    So, is the safest place for him to be the underworld? Will he go back to hell when he is in danger?


    But if it wants to go to the underworld, why come to the sea of doom?


    At least, it has been to the sea of doom, and the last visual image of its eyes is the sea of doom.


    Is it just a shot in the dark? Leave your eyes here and let the Dragon Temple force who chases it think that it has disappeared in the sea of doom. In fact, he has gone to the underworld?


    In that case, Lanling will be killed.


    But


    Another thought came up.


    If the real world is Yang, the Yin of the underworld.


    So, is the ruins of the doomsday city between yin and Yang?


    Because here is a dead silence, no energy, in absolute balance, is a separate space.


    What''s more, its entrance is in the real world. When Lanling and Gouli are in the state of soul, the ruins of the doom devil capital immediately appear, and they coexist in the real world.


    So, is this plane directly connected with Yin and Yang?


    "Master, when a stream of energy exceeds the limit, it will tear open the plane boundary." Gou Li said: "for example, the well-known entrance to the underworld is in the falling place."


    It is a place where the ancient gods, demons and Dragons fight each other to the end.


    At this time, it has become the forbidden zone of life and energy. No life can pass through it, including energy life. Therefore, the northern and southern wilderness is thus divided alive. No matter whether it is the mantuo empire or the eight great demons, they can not be overstepped.


    The words of Gou Li are very obvious. The ruins of the doomsday city were formed by the impact of the stars in outer space. Although it is far less than the energy shared by the ancient demon God and the dragon, it is obviously beyond a certain limit.


    So, will the ruins of the doomsday city be one of the entrances to the underworld?


    If these ideas are established, there is no doubt that the ghost king will have fled to the underworld, which should be regarded as his hometown.


    After straightening out his ideas, Lanling began to find the entrance to the underworld in the vision.If you go to the underworld? Is that a space door? Or a crevice in hell? (of course, the crevasse here is not the one to look for magic meteorites.)


    Before, Lanling entered the ruins of the doomsday city from reality, almost from the center of the sea.


    So where is the entrance to the underworld?


    The center or the edge of the ruins?


    Lanling first went to the ruins center of the doomsday capital to look for it, and after time and again, he found nothing.


    Then, riding on three chimera beasts, I search along the edge of the ruins of doomsday.


    However, it went round and round, round and round.


    After flying for three days and nights, I still got nothing.


    Ten days have passed since the 45 day contest.


    In this period of time, Lanling not only wants to find the ghost King''s tomb and devour the ghost King''s energy, but also feels the hell lightning. Either of them is indispensable, otherwise it is impossible to defeat the black devil flag leader.


    The blood stars twinkled six times, which was very serious and even subverted the existing world pattern.


    But at least the present has nothing to do with Lanling. The only thing in front of Lanling is to defeat the black devil Flag Master in the duel, otherwise he will have nothing.


    ����


    After three days and three nights.


    Lanling had to stop exploring again and sit down with closed eyes.


    If the previous idea is right, the ruins of the doomsday demon capital do connect Yin and Yang, then why can''t we find the entrance to the underworld.


    The center of the ruins can not be found, and the edge of the ruins can not be found. Where will it be?


    "Master, we saw the ruins of the doomsday city only when we lost our bodies after we were completely shattered at the bottom of the doomsday sea." Gou Li said, "does that mean that in the ruins of doom, we have to die before we can see the entrance of the underworld?"


    According to the truth, only real ghosts can go to the underworld? Only the real dead can go to the underworld and find the entrance to the underworld?


    However, Lanling and Gouli are immortal. It is very difficult to die.


    Before, Lanling''s body was broken to pieces, but not dead. Because he has energy, life, soul and will are complete.


    If Lanling''s body is broken to pieces, what remains is the soul.


    Does that mean that if you want to enter the underworld and discover the underworld, you need to be a ghost?


    So, how to be a ghost? Lanling and Gouli are immortal.


    Besides, what''s the difference between a ghost and a soul?


    Next, Lanling assumes that this idea is tenable. As long as you become a ghost, you can find the entrance of the underworld, and you can find the ghost king.


    Then try every means to turn yourself into a ghost!


    But how can immortality become a ghost?


    "Gou Li, when I sucked your blood, did you feel like you were on the verge of death?" Lanling asked.


    "Master, I was dead by then." Gouli road.


    "What exactly is that feeling?" Lanling asked.


    In fact, he didn''t have to ask Gou Li, because he himself was dead. But, as if he were different from everyone else, he had no sense of death.


    Gou Li said: "the soul lost its energy supply and became a rootless soul. Therefore, from the main body out of the body, there seems to be a suction on the other side of the underworld, making ghosts drift towards the underworld. However, because you have injected the devil blood into my body, my soul is imprisoned by you. When your magic blood has remolded my heart, my soul has been supplied with energy again, but it has become cold without temperature because it has been free for too long


    Gouli''s explanation completely explains why the death warrior is so cold and rigid.


    After they die, their souls lose their energy supply, so they gradually lose their emotions and become cold and rigid.


    Lanling said: "so the difference between soul and ghost is whether there is energy supply and root, right?"


    "It should be." Gouli road.


    In this way, Lanling wants to enter the ghost state, the principle is very simple and clear.


    If we cut off the energy supply of absolute soul, the rootless soul will become a ghost.


    The energy core of Lanling is the heart and the magic blood.


    As long as the heart''s magic blood energy cut off the absolute brain energy supply, Lanling will become a rootless soul!


    So, how to cut off the energy supply of heart demon blood?


    "Meditate on emptiness!" Gou Li said: "master, you can enter the state of suspended animation by meditating on emptiness, and you can enter the vision of ghosts."


    After being infused with the blood of the devil, Gou Li had many memories of ancient demons in her brain, so she knew a lot.


    Why does Lanling not have these memories?


    Because he is the master, he controls everything, creates everything, not passively accepts.


    Next, Gou Li taught Lanling how to meditate on emptiness.After learning the theory of meditation, Lanling felt that it was very similar to the ancient eminent monks in the legend of the earth, i.e. passing away and sitting.


    Some eminent monks are not dead, but they can kill their own lives and cut off their vitality in spirit.


    Lanling closed his eyes and entered the silent world of meditation!


    ����


    Empty the mind of all mental defense, leaving behind all memories.


    Lanling''s mental brain region is in nothingness.


    His soul is floating, floating, floating in the endless void.


    The process of floating is the process of baptism.


    The so-called baptism is not a baptism of body and mind, but a vestige of baptism of spiritual defense and rationality.


    It''s a complete emptying.


    I don''t know how long it''s been drifting, how long!


    Suddenly, Lanling opened his eyes.


    He was on the sea, surrounded by the fliers of the Dragon Temple in the sky.


    His wife, Princess Chen Yan, stood in front of him with an extremely complicated complexion.


    Huaibing has come over and put a sword in Chen Yan''s hand and said, "Chen Yan, now the millions of troops of the Yan Empire have approached the border of the Nu Lang kingdom. The armies of the Xiliang Kingdom and the Beiting Kingdom have also begun to gather..."


    Ji Xiuning said: "Chen Yan, you as Soren''s wife, this will not be completely washed away. As a woman who destroyed the evil emperor, you will die without a burial place."


    Huaibing has said: "now the only chance is to kill Sauron yourself, so that you can completely clear the suspicion and draw a clear line with him."


    Ji Meng Bai said: "if you want to save the kingdom of angry waves, and you want to save the Chen family, killing Soren is the only way."


    Chen Yan held the sword in her hand and closed her beautiful eyes for a long time.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Yan looked at Soren and said, "I''m sorry, husband, as you said, it''s a little bit short. I didn''t learn to love. I''m sorry!"


    After that, Princess Chen Yan pointed the dragon and gold sword at Soren''s heart and slowly stabbed it in.


    Endless tears came from her eyes.


    "Cough..." Soren coughed hard, and blood gushed from his nose and mouth.


    That''s right. This meditative silence once again recreates Sauron''s killing.


    is as like as two peas at that time, and even more real.


    At this time, Lanling has emptied everything, unloaded all the ideological defense.


    So, he didn''t know it was a memory reappearance. He thought it was true.


    So


    He felt that he was dead, and the magic blood energy of his heart gradually cut off the energy supply to the soul.


    Meditation is successful.


    Lanling feigned death successfully!


    Then, the soul of Lanling floated out of the body, from the soul into a ghost.


    After a while, Lanling clearly felt that the world in front of him had changed.


    The ruins of the doomsday city have disappeared. Instead, there is a world of black and white, only light and shadow, and no real world.


    This is another plane, the void plane of the dead.


    After this place was destroyed by the power of the stars in outer space, three planes were torn apart completely, but they overlapped together.


    When you are a complete living person, it is the reality plane.


    When the body is broken to pieces, only soul and energy life, it is the level of the ruins of doom and evil.


    After becoming a ghost, it is a black and white void plane.


    All the surrounding buildings can be seen, but not touched. They can penetrate everything.


    as like as two peas in the legend, they can''t touch and penetrate everything. People and ghosts are clearly in the same place, but never meet.


    He wandered aimlessly, wandering!


    Even on the plane of ghosts, the ruins of the doomsday capital are still empty.


    There is no ghost. It''s all dead.


    Then, Lanling suddenly found a track, a long energy track, dragging far and far.


    This energy trajectory is very light.


    Yes, this must be the ghost King left, along this energy trajectory, you can find the ghost king!


    All of a sudden, Lanling flew along this track.


    ����


    Note: the first 4000 words to send, there are many activities today, I will try to squeeze out time to write the second watch, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Lanling is following this energy track, moving forward and moving forward!


    It will soon reach the edge of the ruins of doomsday.


    Before, the edge of the ruins of the doomsday city was insurmountable, but after it became a ghost state, it was unimpeded.


    The more Lanling goes, the darker the picture of the world around it, gradually changing from black and white to monochrome.


    The more you go, the more blurred the outline around you.


    In the end, the world beyond the edge of the mirror of doom is completely dark, and there is terrible dark energy in it.


    What''s more, there''s a lot of crying and howling.


    There is no doubt that this is the entrance to the underworld.


    Lanling found that the so-called entrance to the underworld is not an energy gate at all, but a crack.


    This is the real crevasse of hell, and it is completely free, just like dark lightning, tearing here and there.


    Behind the energy gap is the complete darkness,


    the howling of ghosts and wolves is coming from these cracks.


    And the ghost King''s energy trajectory to the entrance of these netherworld fissures, completely disappeared.


    Next, Lanling is faced with a very difficult choice, whether he wants to enter the underworld.


    Now Lanling is just a feign death. Although his soul has been shelled, there is still a line connecting his body and energy heart.


    After all, he was just feigning death, just meditating on emptiness.


    Once entering the underworld, the line connecting soul and body energy may be completely broken, so that Lanling will never come back again, from feigned death to real death.


    What''s more, it is totally unknown what kind of state the underworld is.


    According to Lanling''s understanding, the underworld is a chaos, even close to a two-dimensional world, not a real three-dimensional existence.


    Once in, it''s really a huge risk.


    Before Lanling was killed, he could be resurrected, but after entering the underworld, he might be dead.


    The boundary between the underworld and the reality is very clear, which should not be able to be crossed by Lanling at this time.


    But


    Lanling is very crazy, and he is completely wrapped in the shadow of death.


    Don''t say it is possible to die, even if it is, he is likely to rush to the past without hesitation!


    Sure enough, in just one second, he jumped directly into the crevice of hell!


    Almost instantaneously, he lost all consciousness.


    In terms of soul and perception, he is completely immersed in nothingness.


    This Really is the feeling of death, that is no feeling!


    It seems that Gou Li, who is guarding Lanling''s body on the edge, suddenly finds that Lanling''s body trembles, and then she loses all the energy fluctuations of Lanling in her mental brain.


    Because Lanling''s master is her master.


    Therefore, in Gou Li''s mental brain region, the spiritual energy of Lanling is as obvious and bright as the sun.


    But all of a sudden, the sun in the spiritual brain region went out in an instant.


    Her mental brain, a moment of darkness!


    There is no pain, no sorrow is greater than death.


    Gouli''s pupils were scattered in an instant, and her beautiful body was frozen in an instant, as if it had become a sculpture.


    Not only Gou Li, but more than 200 death warriors in the rock demon tribe also fell into a state of stagnation, standing still, as if walking dead.


    Because in an instant, they were completely cut off from the spiritual energy of their master Lanling.


    Lost the master, lost the will, lost the master!


    ����


    There is a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Lanling died constantly, and he really died.


    The whole body fell into a dead silence and became a body without a master. There was a devil''s blood and lost his soul.


    At the moment when his soul jumped into the crack of the underworld to look for the ghost king, he also turned into a void.


    All the death warriors, instantly cut off contact with him, become walking dead.


    Since crossing into this world, both Sauron and Lanling are crazy, fearless of death and even charging for death.


    And this time, he It''s like you''re going to die, completely dead?!


    But one thing is certain. He will never regret it.


    ����


    Time goes on and on.


    As if the moment, as if eternal!


    Lanling has been completely transformed into a void soul, and has recovered the divine consciousness bit by bit.


    Br >


    , it seems that there is no light in the darkness.


    Gradually, the soul of Lanling began to condense, a little bit.Finally, it forms a complete soul.


    Then, once again, it gradually perceives the world around it.


    This world, around a void, only in front of a stone gate.


    Obviously, this is not the underworld.


    It''s a completely strange world. The soul of Lanling is wandering around. It doesn''t see anything at all. It''s nothing but the stone gate in front of you.


    Suddenly, a cold laugh rang out.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    This laughter, incomparably harsh, extremely gloomy, really seems to emerge from the depths of hell, from the depths of nightmares.


    Lanling first thought that this was the ghost king.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would come in, Jie Jie Jie..." The ghost King''s voice continued to ring: "my disguised netherworld crack has no flaw, you even jumped down and entered the plane I created. Are you crazy, or how you want to die, or how ignorant you are!"


    Then, with a sigh, the ghost king said, "it is impossible to find the sea of doom through my eyes. From the sea of doom, you can also enter the ruins of doomsday magic capital, which is even more unique. After entering the ruins of the doomsday demon capital, you can also transform into a ghost to find the way to the underworld. Moreover, you can jump down and enter my disguised underworld plane. There is no one in a billion. Who are you? What are you doing for? "


    Yeah, no one in a billion.


    If you''re not a real lunatic, you can''t get here.


    It''s not a real genius, and you can''t get here.


    "Who are you? What are you doing for? " The ghost King''s voice rings.


    Lanling did not answer.


    The ghost king said: "you certainly are not to capture me, but to get my energy? There is no such attachment to me. I will not be so attached to life


    "Want my energy? Yes The ghost King''s laughter rang out again.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The ghost king said with a sharp smile: "behind the stone gate in front of you is my graveyard. There are my sword, my armor, my energy and courage. You can open the stone gate and come in and take it!"


    "But, I must tell you, entering my grave, 99.99 9999 You will die


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."


    ����


    Note: the annual meeting of the company ended at more than 10 o''clock, and I began to code characters, so the number of words was less. Sorry, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Note: the plot of the ghost King''s tomb in the last chapter is very important. Don''t miss it.


    ����


    At this time, in Lanling''s heart, there was really a feeling that the sun was gone.


    The ghost King''s majesty even chose to search for him in such a way.


    He even created a false netherworld crack, leading directly to his ghost King''s tomb.


    How big and crazy people really need to be in order to enter the tomb of the ghost king.


    From the sea of doom, to the ruins of the doomsday demon capital, to the forged netherworld fissure, and finally to the tomb of the ghost king.


    Lanling, on the other hand, needs to destroy its own body first, then feign death to become a pseudo ghost, and finally, at the risk of vanishing, jumps into this false netherworld fissure.


    Now, the stone gate is right in front of you.


    The ghost king said that this is his tomb, and if you dare to enter, you will die.


    Without any hesitation, Lanling opened the door and went straight in.


    Sure enough, there was a grave, very common and huge.


    The tombstone says: the tomb of the ghost king.


    What is in the grave?


    The living ghost king? Ghost King''s sword? Ghost King armor?


    How can we open the ghost King''s tomb and move the tombstone directly.


    If this is a tomb robbery, Lanling must be careful not to touch any mechanism.


    However, this is the tomb of the ghost king.


    Lanling came forward and suddenly pulled out the tombstone.


    However


    His hand had just touched the tombstone.


    "Boom, boom..." With a loud noise, the ground nearby cracked and a stone giant, more than ten meters high, came out.


    A powerful energy burst out of it.


    This is the giant puppet left by the ghost king. Its eyes are shining with green flame light and looking at Lanling forest.


    "Stranger, I have three questions. If you answer correctly, I will help you open the tomb of ghost king. If one answer is wrong, I will send you away. If there are two wrong answers, I will kill you!" The stone giant said slowly.


    Lanling said, "please!"


    "First question, have you ever killed the ghost King Empire?" The stone giant said.


    Obviously, the question it asks is idealistic. There is no right or wrong at all. It is not an intellectual question and answer at all.


    Lanling said, "yes."


    "The second question, who is the ghost king? How did it come from? "


    This problem is difficult, even to the extreme.


    Lanling was silent for a long time and said, "he is a defector. It comes from hell. "


    "The third question, is the ghost King dead?"


    This problem is even more difficult!


    Is the ghost King dead?


    Look at this tossing force. It doesn''t look like it will die.


    As long as it doesn''t want to die, it may be really hard to kill him.


    Lanling thought for a moment and said, "the ghost king is dead!"


    After answering, Lanling stares at the stone giant.


    The stone giant stares at him, silent.


    It''s time to decide.


    Are these three questions right? Or how many answers are right?


    "You are all right." The stone giant said slowly.


    Then, it comes up to the tombstone and punches.


    "Boom..." There was a big bang.


    Suddenly, the tombstone was smashed to pieces, revealing the dark tomb corridor, about four or five meters long. At the end of the corridor, it seemed to be a coffin, like the coffin of the tomb of heaven.


    Are all the three questions in Lanling?


    No, he answered all three questions with his heart.


    The first question is the simplest one. It is just a test of sincerity. If people in the ghost King empire are killed, they will not be killed. It doesn''t matter.


    The second question is the most difficult, because who knows who the ghost king is? Where did it come from?


    Perhaps no one knows about this except for the high-level of the Dragon Temple.


    However, Lanling has some feelings and answers.


    Perhaps answer this answer, ghost king from hell, he is a defector.


    Why defectors, not traitors?


    Because the ghost king likes to look up at the stars, and even in the latter half of his life, he puts all his blood into the sky.


    Such a person will be a defector, but it is difficult to be a traitor.


    Third, is the ghost King dead?


    It looks like a 50 percent probability, but it''s full of traps!


    ����


    Enter the corridor.


    This is a dark tomb passage, only one person can pass through. After walking four or five meters, there is a coffin at the end.


    As Lanling approached, the coffin lit up slowly.It''s a shimmering energy crystal with a man lying in it.


    In other words, it''s not a person, it''s just a piece of armor.


    Different from Lanling''s imagination, this armor is very ordinary. It is not dragon gold armor, not gold armor, but only black iron armor. From head to toe, they were all wrapped up.


    The position of two eyes, empty, nothing.


    Hands, holding a sword.


    It''s just a rusty iron sword.


    At this time, Lanling can''t help but wonder whether this is the tomb of the ghost king?


    The king of ghosts, a powerful empire with a territory of thousands of miles, is actually a black iron armor and a worn-out iron sword?


    However, this is obviously in line with the characteristics of the ghost king.


    Lanling comes forward and reaches out to touch the coffin of the ghost king.


    "Hoo..."


    A green light came up, and a dead man floated out.


    A gloomy and powerful energy enveloped the whole tomb in an instant.


    And Lanling''s body was suppressed instantly and could not move at all.


    Another puppet, a stone giant before, this time a ghost.


    The ghost''s light and shadow twisted, trembled, trembled, and hissed.


    "I ask you three questions. If you answer the wrong one, you will leave immediately and get nothing. If you answer two wrong questions, you will die. Jie Jie Jie..." The spirit of the dead stretched out his sharp claws and stroked Lanling''s neck.


    Suddenly, a burst of pain, cold.


    With the ghost''s laughter, a rotten smell came into my nose, almost disgusting.


    "You are such a small white face. You are my favorite, Jie Jie Jie..." The ghost stretched out his long tongue toward Lanling, and suddenly the rotten breath almost made people faint.


    It''s strange. It''s just a ghost light, but Lanling can feel nausea and smell rotten.


    "First question!" "Who are you?" the ghost asked


    "My name is Lanling!"


    "The second question." The spirit of the dead said: "you get the powerful energy of the king of ghosts. What are you going to do?"


    Lanling said: "destroy the world, destroy the Dragon Temple."


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, I like you more and more." "Third question, have you ever been to the ancient city with dark night in the desert?"


    Lanling was silent for a long time.


    Why should I ask this question? This question is really strange.


    The dark night city in the desert?


    Is it the ruins of the underground city in the desert West of Tianye city?


    Yes, it seems that it is really called the dark night ancient city, listening to Nell once.


    Why does this ghost ask this question? Lanling''s heart has a faint answer.


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    In the end, he chose such an answer.


    It''s a dead silence, and it''s a moment of destiny.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit of the dead said with a smile: "sorry, you have two wrong answers, you must die!"


    Lanling eyes a cold way: "where am I wrong?"


    "The second way and the third way, you are wrong."


    Lanling said strangely, "I want to destroy the world, I want to destroy the Dragon Temple, is it wrong? I''ve been to the ancient city at night under the desert. Am I wrong


    The spirit of the dead said: "no one can destroy the Dragon Temple. Don''t be fearless. What''s more, you have never been to any underground night city, and you don''t have that special mark on you, so you have to die. "


    Lanling looked at it and said with a sneer, "then I really fucked your mother."


    "Ha ha..." The spirit of the dead sneered and said slowly, "now, you can die at ease."


    Suddenly, the spirit of the dead released incomparably powerful energy, completely locked Lanling, completely unable to move.


    "You''re really delicious. I''ll enjoy it with all my heart." The spirit of the dead sneered, and then it suddenly stretched out its long tongue and rolled up Lanling''s neck.


    Lanling doesn''t need to breathe, but it feels suffocated.


    Then, the spirit of the dead began to devour, devour crazily!


    He wanted to absorb the soul and spirit of Lanling thoroughly, and let him go out of his wits.


    At this time, no one came out to stop at the critical moment, and the spirit of the dead would not stop in the middle of the way and be merciful under the tongue.


    At this time, Lanling suddenly said with a cold smile: "Lord ghost, I don''t know what your name is, but I know You are a defector among the thirteen hell knights, you coward, you betrayed the evil emperor


    Suddenly, there was a dead silence.


    This ghost''s tongue is still tightly around Lanling, but it has stopped swallowing, as if it was completely frozen there.And then


    There was a sigh inside the coffin


    "Alas..."


    Then, from the inside of the coffin armour sat a fuzzy light shadow, flew out of the coffin, coiled in Lanling body.


    As if smelling his taste, feeling its soul.


    After leaving the coffin, the light became more and more dim, and there was no human outline.


    After feeling the soul of Lanling.


    The light and shadow trembled suddenly and almost disappeared in an instant.


    It took a long time for it to condense again.


    As if any words, can not describe its excitement, excitement, shaking at this time.


    It''s just a light and shadow, but it''s breathing hard.


    For a few minutes, it didn''t seem to make any sound.


    "I My supreme master, my eternal faith, my eternal master, my majesty I saw you here. "


    "Master, my name is Lao Si I I''m not a traitor. I just don''t like it. I just want to try it myself... "


    "I have prepared this tomb of the ghost king for my successor, because someone will always find my body in the dark night city of the desert, get my blood and become my successor. I thought the heirs would come, or my hell Knight brothers would come back, but I never thought It was the master who came... "


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a mirage. I can''t show my emotions."


    "Master, I did not give up the fight, I have been reincarnated. I will appear inside the enemy. I hope you can wake me up one day... "


    "Although there is not much energy left in this coffin for armor and sword, it should be of great use to you now."


    "Master, I look forward to seeing you again. Your loyal servant, fourth


    Then the light and shadow dissipated.


    The spirits of the dead, who are entangled in Lanling, are also gone.


    "Click..."


    The energy crystal coffin opens itself, revealing the armor and sword inside.


    And the armor has been opened automatically, as if waiting for Lanling to put on.


    At the same time, an incomparably powerful, vigorous and simple energy rushed to his face, and


    devoured it, and Lanling won half of the duel in the coming!


    ����


    Note: the first more 3000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Note: the plot of the last chapter is related to the life experience of the ghost king, which is very important. Don''t miss it.


    ����


    Where is the witch kingdom?


    Even for the vast majority of the demons, this is a secret.


    The only thing anyone knows is that it''s in the wild desert of the south.


    This piece of desert is in the south of the wild South, covering an area of more than 10000 Li. Moreover, there is no oasis, no water and no life.


    This ten thousand miles of desert is the legal territory of the witch kingdom.


    However, countless people came to the desert to adventure, trying to find the legendary witch Kingdom, but nothing was lost.


    The women of the demon Kingdom have always lived far away from the world, and ordinary people rarely see them. The last time the women of the demon Kingdom appeared on a large scale was 3000 years ago, when the demon allied forces resisted the ghost King empire.


    Since then, the witch Kingdom has rarely appeared in front of people in the world.


    Only occasionally, they would walk on the wild land in the south, some for collecting important materials, some for important things.


    Every time a woman in the demon Kingdom walks outside, it will cause a huge sensation.


    Because they are so beautiful, not only in appearance, but also because they are full of magic charm.


    Therefore, in the hearts of many demon men, the devil kingdom is like heaven.


    There are only women and no men in the whole country, and all of them are unique. This is not what heaven has.


    So for thousands of years, there have been a succession of demonic men who have been exploring the country.


    It can be said that the whole desert has been looked for rotten, but never found the location of the witch kingdom.


    There is only one description of witch Kingdom, that is mirage.


    So where is the kingdom of demons?


    The answer is the sky, it''s a mirage!


    The territory of the demon kingdom is an island floating in the sky. And these islands are hidden in the clouds, not visible on the ground.


    These islands have everything, dense forests, countless animals, sweet water, and so on.


    In short, if there is a fairyland in the world, it must be in the devil kingdom.


    It''s a huge mystery why the islands of the Magic Kingdom float in the sky. Maybe these islands contain some very mysterious power.


    The witch kingdom is the same as Luocha, Tiancha and Disha. There are 13 flag leaders in one field.


    The sea blue flag of commander Lanqi is one of the thirteen flags of the demon kingdom.


    The real territory of the sea blue flag is an archipelago floating in the air. It is only tens of thousands of square kilometers. It is only one twentieth of the territory of the black magic flag of the Luocha nationality, and the population is even smaller.


    The population of the black magic banner of Luocha is about 12 million.


    The total population of the Hailan banner territory of the witch Kingdom, which is about 100000, is only equivalent to a large tribe of the Luocha nationality.


    The total population of the whole country is less than 2 million, which is only about one percent of that of the Luocha people.


    The reason why the sea blue flag has this name is that the islands in the sky are very close to the sea, and even sometimes the islands in the sky will float high above the sea.


    ����


    The blue flag islands floating in the air.


    There are beautiful pavilions and pavilions everywhere, waterfalls everywhere, and lakes like mirrors everywhere.


    It''s always spring and autumn here.


    There are different flowers and different fruits all year round.


    In short, this is fairyland!


    Ji Xiuning''s body surface is covered with a layer of energy spar. Fossilization is not like petrification, and freezing is not like freezing.


    The flag leader Lanqi ordered Ji Xiuning to be captured and taken to the Hailan islands.


    She tried every means to torture Ji Xiuning.


    With poison, with flame, from tens of thousands of meters high, with a knife, with an axe.


    Hit it with a million jin hammer.


    In short, she used all the torture she could think of on Ji Xiuning.


    However


    She can''t break through the shell of energy crystal on her body surface, and can''t do any harm to her.


    Angry blue Qi took her to the terrible ChiYan sea fire and threw her into the special magma of tens of thousands of degrees.


    However, Ji Xiuning''s shell of energy crystal on the surface of her body is still safe and sound. After being pulled out, the shell is even cold to the touch.


    It''s amazing.


    This kind of energy is not only invulnerable, but also immune to any energy.


    The unwilling flag master LAN Qi put her on the highest mountain in the wild South, and then led the lightning from heaven and earth to her.


    Because the electric energy can ignore any energy defense, it must be able to penetrate the shell of these energy crystals and burn Ji Xiuning into coke.As a result


    She was disappointed again!


    The shell of the energy crystal on the surface of Ji Xiuning''s body is still intact.


    The whole sea blue flag witch elders were completely surprised, what is this?


    The witch kingdom is also one of the most mysterious regions, with numerous treasures and various energy crystals.


    But energy crystals like this, which ignore any energy, have never been seen before.


    Even, whether it is a crystal or not is uncertain. Maybe it is just some kind of energy body in the shape of some crystal.


    In a word, the Dragon Temple is far more powerful than expected.


    Obviously, with the protection of this shell of energy meditation, the legitimate figures of the dragon temple have the final means to protect their lives.


    "Flag master, I have an idea!" Suddenly, a young witch Bushido.


    She is only 16 years old this year, but has been listed as one of the candidates for the next flag leader.


    Yes, the thirteen banners of the witch kingdom are all elected.


    This is a collective society. Every witch will drink the source of gods and Demons when she is old, so that she can get pregnant and give birth to children.


    Of course, every child born is a girl.


    And these children are raised collectively, not to say that whoever is born is allowed to raise.


    Every elder of magic flag carefully observed these children when they were very young, and found those girls with very high talent to cultivate as candidates for the next generation of flag masters.


    When these girls grow up, they need to finish a lot of things, and then they can make a selection. The one who gets the highest vote will become the flag leader of this magic flag!


    "Blue charm, you say." Lanqi banner main road.


    The 16-year-old''s eyes blinked, and she showed amazing beauty at a young age. The exquisite beauty of her face even surpassed that of Yin Ji.


    If she went to the world below to walk, it would really reverse the sentient beings. Countless men would be crazy if they looked at it.


    "Pour a glass of Magic Fountain into her thigh!" Blue magic''s big eyes twinkled with the devil''s light and said: "I heard that the source of gods and demons can penetrate all materials to make women pregnant, and maybe it can dissolve the shell on Ji Xiuning''s body surface. In case she is pregnant, it will be better. The goddess of the Dragon Temple has made us a group of women have a big stomach. After Ji Xiuning wakes up, we will cheat her. We let the boar man force her to explode her and make her pregnant... "


    On the other hand, LAN Mei felt very interesting and couldn''t help clapping.


    "Nonsense..." Lanqi Flag Master showed his angry and loving eyes, then pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "also, Xiaomei, don''t be playful. Although your talent is amazing, if you practice fishing for three days and sun the net for two days, you will soon be overtaken. If you can''t choose the flag master, don''t cry."


    "I don''t want to choose the flag leader. When I''m 18 years old, I''ll leave the territory and go to the ground to harm men." LAN Mei begged: "banner master, the method I said may be effective. I can feel that it is the inspiration from the devil emperor."


    The leader of Lanqi banner said: "it''s ridiculous, but You can try it. If the goddess of the Dragon Temple is pregnant by us, it is revenge


    ����


    In the tomb of the ghost king, the mood of Lanling cannot be calmed down for a long time.


    The ghost king was a hell knight, or indeed a hell knight.


    Lanling had doubts about this for a long time.


    Because ghost king is a ghost energy, this feature is very similar to hell knight.


    Moreover, the energy source of both is the underworld hell!


    However, Lanling never thought that the fourth of the hell knight, that is, the blood of his Majesty the ghost king, went to Naier after a lot of twists and turns.


    After coming to the southern wilderness, Lanling more and more miss a few people, including Naier, almost the same level as his son and daughter.


    She is really the cutest and most beautiful girl in the world.


    What happened to Nell who got the blood of hell knight? Is it safe? Did you fall into the Dragon Temple?


    In Lanling''s yearning and daze, the energy of the ghost King''s armor and the ghost King''s sword in the coffin is constantly flowing out!


    He immediately woke up, took a deep breath, took his shin and put it on.


    There''s no energy coming into the body.


    Then he picked up his upper armor and put it on.


    It''s still just cold and there''s no influx of energy.


    He took up his helmet and put it on his head.


    This suit of armor is very small. It''s really tight on Lanling.


    After the full armor is put on, there is no energy entering the body.


    It seems that the armor is full of incomparably powerful energy.


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling picked up the ghost King''s sword and held it in both hands.


    Suddenly


    "Boom, boom..."


    Inside the armor, it''s like an energy bomb exploding,.Directly in Lanling''s soul and spirit!


    Unprecedented energy bombardment.


    Unprecedented energy explosion.


    This is not to devour energy, but this extremely powerful energy and Lanling completely fried together, mixed together!


    Almost instantaneously


    Lanling''s soul, body and heart are shining.


    Then, in reality, a bright light burst out of his heart.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A series of energy power awns, four fly shot, the surrounding ruins of doom demon capital hit identity broken bones.


    This picture only represents one thing.


    Lanling has broken through the demon sect!


    In this way, without a bit of struggle, he easily broke through the demon sect.


    ����


    Note: second, please send it to you for support and monthly pass.


    I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep. Bye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Where did the ghost King escape from the Dragon Temple?


    It has made it very clear that it went to the interior of the enemy, that is, the Dragon Temple.


    Moreover, it also let Lanling wake it up.


    The reason why it is used to describe it is because Lanling doesn''t even know whether the ghost king is a man or a woman. Maybe he has no gender at all.


    Moreover, it said that it did not betray his majesty, but was unwilling, so it wanted to make a new attempt.


    According to the normal mission, after the death of the evil emperor, the hell Knight needs to reincarnate continuously and continue in this world as a mortal. One day, he will wait for the call of the devil emperor to become a hell Knight again.


    However, the fourth of the hell knight was not willing to do so, so he did not go to reincarnation, but separated from the ranks of hell knights and embarked on the road of extinction alone.


    Therefore, it violates the contract and walks alone in the form of hell knight. There may be many adventures, or after countless cultivation and swallowing, in short, it becomes very powerful.


    And in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, it made a armor, and then hid the body of the ghost in the armor.


    It is also very powerful, with its own power to build a powerful ghost King Empire, almost unified one-third of the southern wilderness.


    But then it gave up expansion and turned its attention to the stars.


    It seemed as if it had noble feelings and began to study the universe.


    However, it is not, it is just to find the ultimate power of the Dragon Temple. After a long time of unremitting search, after one or two hundred years of searching, it finally found the secret of the moon.


    It not only found the secret of the moon, but also found the secret of the destruction of doom.


    It felt that the ultimate power of the dragon temple was incomparably powerful, and even if its ghost King empire was powerful, it had no meaning. The ancient bad luck empire was so powerful that it was killed by the ultimate power of the Dragon Temple with the power of the stars.


    Therefore, the ghost King resolutely abandoned the previous plan, directly abandoned the ghost King Empire, and chose a new road.


    After escaping from the pursuit of the Dragon Temple, it reincarnated and entered the interior of the Dragon Temple.


    It has to be said that the ghost king, the fourth of the hell knight, is really a man who can fly in the sky. He is not only unruly, but also extremely intelligent. He is also extremely loyal to the cause of exterminating the evil emperor.


    So, it did not betray his majesty, it is the most loyal, like other hell knights.


    Just as the headless knight said, he would never have thought that the old four would betray, because the hell knight is the extension of the devil emperor''s life, and it is impossible for him to betray.


    Now, the truth is finally revealed!


    ����


    The energy bombing in Lanling continues.


    His cultivation is still improving.


    The ghost King''s residual energy, frantically transformed his spiritual realm, and then transformed the four limbs and hundreds of bones of Lanling''s body far away.


    Lanling is powerful every second.


    It is very difficult for every top level master to break through the demon sect. It will take at least a few years.


    Because this is a qualitative leap, from the previous military attack to energy supply, we need to transform and transform the heart, brain, muscles, bones and even muscles in an all-round way.


    This requires astronomical energy, but also requires the martial arts incomparably powerful talent.


    Therefore, to a large extent, the energy required to break through the demon sect from the top level even exceeds the total energy required for previous breakthroughs.


    So it''s so hard to break through the demon sect.


    Most of the time, we need to rely on the power of heaven and earth to complete this transformation.


    Therefore, the demon sect will become the symbol of the world''s strong.


    But Lanling''s blood and golden body are not like this. The four limbs, hundreds of skeletons and spiritual realm needed by the demon sect are just a child to him.


    So, he broke through the demon sect without any hindrance.


    What''s more, the cultivation is constantly improving.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, three quarters of an hour


    One star, two stars, three stars, four stars


    Suddenly, the explosion of energy stopped!


    "My dear successor, you have a choice next." Then, the voice of the ghost king came to my ears.


    It''s just a mental remnant of 3000 years ago.


    Because the ghost king always thought that it was his successor who got his armor and sword when he entered the ghost King''s tomb, but he didn''t think it was his master.


    "What choice?" Lanling asked.


    The ghost King''s spirit shadow said: "you can choose to continue to break through, and the rest of the energy can also make your cultivation upgrade by two levels. You can also choose to use the remaining energy to practice a magic skill. "


    After breaking through the demon sect, the basic means of attack are sword, fist and sword Qi.


    However, there are some magic skills, mysterious and powerful."What magic skills are there?" Lanling asked.


    "There are three in all, Youming sword, death entwine, puppet skill!" The ghost King''s remnant shadow said: "the ghost sword is a normal attack magic skill. It releases the dark energy of the hell system in the awn of the sword, which makes the attack power double. If a person is hit by the dark sword, his vitality will be swallowed up, his energy will be eroded and his accomplishments will be weakened."


    "Death entanglement can instantly corrode large areas of life, devour their vitality and transform into their own energy. Any warrior, including our hell knight, has limited energy in his body and can''t fight all the time. And death entanglement can make us have a continuous flow of energy, which is suitable for slaughtering enemies on the battlefield "Ghost King way:" is a kind of evil group attack skill


    The ghost king said very insipid, but Lanling immediately heard that the death entwine technique was very terrible.


    "Puppet art is to turn the dead on the battlefield into an army of the dead to fight for you. Of course, the time is very short. It can only last two quarters of an hour The ghost King shadow said: "because after a person dies, his soul will float to the underworld. Once his soul enters the underworld, the puppet skill will be invalid."


    Damn, this set of skills is even more rebellious!


    With this puppet technique, there will be an endless stream of soldiers on the battlefield.


    It''s just a bug.


    Lanling said: "but are these skills your exclusive label, once used, will let the Dragon Temple know that this person is the descendant of the ghost king?"


    The ghost King''s shadow laughed: "of course not. This is a new skill I wrote before my reincarnation. It''s just a kind of hell magic skill. In the wilderness of the south, even in the Dragon Temple, there are countless masters studying the magic skills of hell. I have been watched by the ultimate power of the Dragon Temple. How can I pass on the skill with the label of ghost king to you


    Then, the ghost King shadow said: "the remaining energy is enough for you to learn one skill. You can choose one of the three skills."


    "Youming sword!" Lanling road.


    Although hellentanglement and puppet skills are both very rebellious and exist like bugs, they are all group attack techniques in the battlefield. What Lanling needs now is to fight alone.


    "OK, I''m going to transfer the skill of Youming sword to you." The ghost king can shadow said: "although this is the simplest one of the three volume magic skills, it is also incomparably complex and needs to undergo countless energy changes. Therefore, how long it takes to learn and how little energy is needed depends on your talent. My successor, I hope you''re not just lucky to be here. "


    Next, the ghost King''s spirit shadow began to transmit the secret script of Youming sword to Lanling''s brain.


    In order to adapt to the release of the Youming sword, it is necessary to transform the brain region of Lanling and transform the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons of Lanling at the same time.


    If a person''s spiritual talent is high enough, his mental strength is strong enough, and his brain space is large enough.


    So the speed of learning magic skill is much faster.


    If a person has a high blood and body talent, and can be compatible with a lot of energy, the cost of transformation is naturally low, and the energy needed to transform muscles and veins is naturally lower.


    However, at the beginning, the ghost King''s spiritual shadow was completely shocked.


    God?


    This What kind of spiritual talent is this? What brain region is this?


    At the beginning, it also carefully transmitted the energy data of the nether world sword, not daring to transmit too much at once, lest Lanling''s mental strength was not enough, and he could not understand too much, so as not to cause his brain to collapse.


    However


    It transmits the energy data of the past, which is completely received, understood and engraved in the brain region of Lanling in an instant.


    The process of understanding, which was supposed to be completed in a quarter of an hour, is completed in an instant, not even a second.


    This It''s terrible.


    It''s like sending a large file of more than 10 gigabytes to a computer, which has already overestimated the strength of the other party, thinking that it is an i7 processor, 128G of memory, 100MB of optical fiber, and can be transmitted and installed in about a quarter of an hour.


    I didn''t expect it to be done in just one second.


    Because they are Tianhe No.1 supercomputer group in the world.


    Therefore, the ghost King increased the transmission of energy data, but still entered the brain domain of Lanling in an instant, was received, understood and engraved instantly.


    Ghost King continues to increase, increase, increase


    In the end, I thought it would take a month to understand and transform the process, and it was over in less than a quarter of an hour!


    I thought that the rest of the energy would be exhausted, because it takes a lot of energy to transform the brain region and the body muscles. Who knows, after learning the Youming sword, it only takes less than one tenth of the energy.


    The spirit shadow left by the ghost King trembled: "my successor, you You will make me feel inferior! No There is only one person with such spiritual talent and blood gift... "


    Then, the ghost King left behind the spirit of the shadow of a violent shiver, as if to be blown up in general.After a long time, he said in a trembling voice, "you You are your majesty... "


    Then, trembling, he knelt down and fell to the ground.


    "Hell knight, old four, please see your majesty. Oh, no, it''s the puppet of old four. Please see your majesty!" The ghost King''s spirit shadow knelt on the ground, motionless: "Your Majesty, the fourth did not betray you, I just tried to take another road, but failed."


    Lanling said, "I know, I don''t blame you. What do you see on the moon


    The ghost King''s spirit shadow said: "Your Majesty, I''m just a spirit puppet made by the ghost king, so I really know this secret."


    Lanling said: "it has reincarnated, and it wants to enter the interior of the Dragon Temple, do you know who it is?"


    Ghost King spirit shadow said: "sorry, my majesty. I was made, just to guide the successor of the fourth. There are no more permissions, so there is no relevant information. "


    Lanling said, "I understand."


    Ghost King spirit shadow way: "then I continue to transmit death winding and puppet art for you?"


    "OK." Lanling road.


    Next, the ghost King''s spirit shadow kneels on the ground, continues to teach death winding, puppet art these two battlefield''s anti heaven skill.


    At the same time, it transforms Lanling''s brain and body muscles.


    Only a quarter of an hour later, the Death Coil understanding ends.


    Then began to teach puppet art.


    It''s still a quarter of an hour. The transmission of puppet skill is completed, the comprehension is completed, and the body transformation is completed.


    Originally, Lanling could only learn one magic skill, but he learned three at once.


    However, at this time, the soul of Lanling was in the throne of the ghost king, and his body was still in the ruins of the doomsday devil capital, so he could not perform these three kinds of anti heaven skills.


    "Sire, the energy I left behind was originally to learn one magic skill skill according to the plan, but I didn''t expect that after learning three skills, there was still more than half of them left!" Ghost king said: "then the rest of the energy, I will continue to break through the cultivation for you!"


    "Good!" Lanling road.


    Before that, the ghost king was very violent in promoting the cultivation of Lanling. He locked his soul in the armor, and then directly exploded with energy, which made his cultivation soar.


    At this time, he knew that Lanling was not the successor of the ghost king, but his Majesty the devil emperor.


    Therefore, the ghost King''s powerful shot shadow carefully input the remaining energy into Lanling''s soul, and then into Lanling''s body.


    A quarter of an hour later


    All the energy has been transferred!


    At this point, all the energy in the ghost King''s armor and sword has been exhausted.


    "My majesty, your cultivation has broken through the five-star demon sect!" Ghost King''s spirit shadow said: "my mission is over, I''m going to disappear. Being able to serve you is the infinite glory in my short life. I firmly believe that our cause will be successful, we will completely eliminate the Dragon Temple, we will certainly destroy the existing world, you will be king in the world


    After all, the ghost King spirit shadow gradually faded away, and will soon disappear in the vision of Lanling.


    The tour of the ghost King''s tomb in Lanling is coming to an end and will return to the real world.


    Because, around the tomb of the ghost king, also gradually fade, gradually disappear.


    This visit to the tomb of the ghost king, the harvest of Lanling is far greater than imagined.


    He not only got the residual energy of the ghost king, broke through the five-star demon sect, but also learned three powerful magic skills.


    And the biggest harvest is to know that the ghost king is his own hell Knight old four, and it has entered the interior of the Dragon Temple at this time.


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "Your Majesty, when the fourth elder went to reincarnation, he left a ring, known as the ring of ghost king." The ghost King''s spirit shadow said: "this ring contains not a small amount of energy, but also a very complex and mysterious energy array, which will constantly devour the dark dead gas of heaven and earth. Even if the energy is exhausted, it will be full again after a period of time. Moreover, once you wear that ring, many remaining forces of the ghost King empire will recognize you as the main force, and certainly do not have to have too much hope. Because at that time, the fourth generation built the ghost King empire by force and desire, not by people''s heart. As time goes by, I don''t know if these people will still be loyal to the ghost king. "


    Speaking of this, Lanling immediately thought of the huge jellyfish, whose spiritual power was incomparably strong, and who had imprisoned Xie Li II. After the dissolution of the ghost King Empire, it found a cave to dominate the Kingdom, and long ago left the ghost King Empire out of the sky.


    "But this is the fourth eldest son of the Empire. There is also a Luosha ghost mother who died, but his Majesty the ghost King avenged her and cleaned up her grievances for her, so she was very loyal to the ghost King empire Ghost King shadow said: "if you can find these five people, and still alive, I believe it will be of great use to you."


    When it comes to this, the ghost King''s spiritual shadow is very dim.


    "My majesty, I really don''t want to leave. I really want to create the great cause of extermination with you. Don''t forget the fourth, remember to wake it up..."


    Ghost King''s spirit shadow reaches out and wants to touch Lanling.


    Then, its shadow completely disappeared,.


    Then, the ghost King''s tomb was completely faded and disappeared.


    All the pictures around, all of them are in the air.


    Lanling''s soul returned to his body and opened his eyes.


    He has returned to the ruins of the doomsday City, back to gou Li''s side.


    Looking down, I found a ring in my hand.


    This should be the ring of the ghost king. The body of the ring is black iron. It looks very ordinary, but it doesn''t look so luxurious.


    Ghost king once was rich in the world, not to mention gold, black gold, platinum, even if it is dragon gold, it is not a rare thing.


    However, its favorite is black iron.


    Not only armor is made of black iron, but also weapons and rings are made of black iron. Maybe what he likes is black.


    At this time, the ring surface of the ghost King ring is a blue ghost fire, flashing amazing energy.


    This ring of ghost king should be regarded as the second energy reserve. Once your own energy is exhausted, you can use the energy in the ring to launch an attack.


    After the ghost King became extremely powerful, I believe that he had hardly used the energy in the ring.


    So, the energy in it has been stored for countless years, and it should be very powerful.


    Feeling the powerful energy in the ring, Lanling can''t help but figure out the ghost king.


    At this time, he was really impressed by the fourth ranked hell knight.


    Loyal, powerful, smart, full of fantasy.


    These characteristics make him a charming person.


    And such a person is actually the most loyal under his command.


    I don''t know who it is now reincarnated into? Which character is it in the Dragon Temple?


    I believe that old four (ghost king) ability, intelligence, character, will certainly be able to climb very high in the Dragon Temple. Of course, it may not know who it is.


    After all, what it wants to mix into is the Dragon Temple, the most powerful and dangerous force in the world.


    Any trace will show flaws, not to mention the fourth is the Dragon Temple''s enemy, whether as a hell knight or as a ghost king.


    To be honest, Lanling still doesn''t know how the old four got into the Dragon Temple and washed himself white by reincarnation.


    After mixing into the Dragon Temple, it must deceive itself, so as to cheat the high-level of the Dragon Temple.


    Therefore, its spiritual shadow has been emphasized, so Lanling must remember to wake it up.


    ����


    "Oh..." Suddenly, there was a roar from three chimera beasts, and then it pushed tuilanling with its claws to remind him to pay attention to the Gouli around him.


    Lanling looked up and found that Gouli was still petrified and motionless.


    After entering the netherworld fissure created by the ghost king, Lanling almost died, so his energy connection with the death warrior was completely cut off, and 200 death knights were instantly immobilized and turned into walking corpses.


    However, Lanling''s soul soon recovered, and all the dead warriors also recovered at the same time.


    Only Gou Li did not, still fixed there, motionless, as if dead.


    "Gouli..." Lanling pushed her delicate body.


    There was no movement.


    To feel the energy of her heart, it works normally.


    She''s still alive.


    But it just didn''t move.Why?


    The reason is very simple. Gouli thought Lanling was dead, so his soul died with him.


    When the soul of Lanling "died", the souls of all the dead warriors died with them and became zombies. But they all died passively. So after the soul of Lanling came alive, they also lived with it.


    And Gouli They died on their own initiative.


    That is, when she saw Lanling dead, she also immediately died, followed by the funeral, rather than waiting for the end of the energy connection.


    Therefore, after Lanling survived, she still did not live.


    Because she took the initiative to follow Lanling to die.


    Next, Lanling tried various ways to activate the soul of Gou Li, but all failed.


    There was no way to revive her soul.


    Finally, Lanling''s eyes fell on the ring of the ghost king!


    There is an extremely powerful energy in it. The energy bombardment produced may activate the soul of Gou Li?


    Just like on earth, a person''s heart stops beating and needs to click.


    Or a vegetable may wake up after a very, very strong stimulus.


    However, this ring contains powerful energy. If Lanling wears it, his accomplishments may break one level or even two.


    Without hesitation, Lanling sets the ring of the ghost king on the Qianqian jade finger of Gouli.


    "Boom..."


    It''s energy bombing!


    Lanling''s body was blown out directly.


    "Click..." At the same time, Gou Li''s body immediately becomes the body of crystal, which is her self-protection.


    However, even if it seems to become a crystal body is useless, her body is still instantly broken into pieces, into countless bright fragments, flying around.


    Lanling was completely surprised.


    He knew that the ring of ghost king would contain very strong energy, but he did not expect that it would be so huge that even the crystal body could not bear it.


    Next, the energy bombardment continued.


    But Gou Li''s body never recovered.


    She has become a whole energy, life, heart, brain, energy, muscles and veins.


    The energy of the ring of ghost King bombards her energy heart, her muscles and veins, and her brain regions almost frantically.


    Gou Li''s accomplishments have reached the peak level of the master of magic and martial arts. He is a master of the highest level of magic and martial arts, both in martial arts and in the air way.


    Therefore, all the energy of the ring of ghost king is used to refine, transform and nirvana her energy, heart, muscles and veins, spiritual brain region.


    Lanling can even see everything with his own eyes.


    Originally, the energy veins of Gouli were blue. After being transformed by an inch, they became light green, and the color of ghost fire.


    From the heart, to the brain, and finally to the ends of the muscles and veins.


    Innumerable bombardments, hundreds, thousands of energy bombardments, energy transformation.


    After a quarter of an hour, every inch of her muscles and veins were completely transformed.


    Then, the crystal fragments, which had been completely blown up before, began to condense into a human body again.


    After a few minutes, Gouli''s crystal body was fully recovered.


    Energy bombardment is over!


    The crystal body of Gou Li faded into a charming and beautiful woman''s body.


    But she was still unconscious.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, her body seemed to burst out countless energy and vigorous Qi, smashing all the ruins of doomsday demon capital in a radius of tens of meters and turning them into powder.


    This feature represents a thing, break through the devil clan!


    After breaking through the demon sect, each demon will release its energy completely, as if to test that the muscles and veins of the demon clan can withstand such a powerful energy attack, because after breaking through the strong one of the demon clan, it will change from force attack to energy attack.


    It symbolizes that after the energy attack of demon sect is released, hook Li''s eyelashes tremble slightly, and then open her eyes.


    Seeing the living Lanling, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she knelt down in front of him, hugged his legs and buried her beautiful face on Lanling''s legs.


    "From now on, you will be the new king of ghosts." Lanling said with a smile.


    "Good..." Gou Li said: "I will become a female ghost King kneeling in front of you forever!"


    "Master, the ghost king is great..." Gou Li said: "I don''t know what other hell knights are like? But I believe there is nothing better than the ghost king. In the future, I will follow it and become an independent, loyal, powerful and intelligent death warrior


    Gou Li put independence first.


    Because in her view, only under the independent and free personality, loyalty is the real loyalty.


    Otherwise, it''s just a walking corpse, just a puppet.


    The ghost king, the fourth of the death knight, is a good example.It interprets loyalty in its own way. Instead of waiting in a regular way, it risks carrying on the work of the devil alone.


    Although it failed, it had a great harvest!


    "Master, it''s time for us to go out. Time is running out. You need to feel the lightning in hell." Gou Li said: "you have made an amazing breakthrough in your cultivation, but you should not be the opponent of the black devil Flag Master. You can defeat him only after you understand the hell lightning. "


    ����


    Witch Kingdom, sea blue flag territory.


    Blue magic really went to the city to have a cup of God and devil source, or to cheat to a cup of God and devil source.


    In the witch Kingdom, the source of gods and demons is extremely precious, because it has been non renewable since a long time ago. If you use a cup, you will lose one cup.


    Only the best samurai of the demon kingdom will ask for a cup of magic source to breed the best offspring.


    Because, a cup of God and devil source represents a child of a demon kingdom.


    The country wants to continue to inherit, relying entirely on the source of gods and demons, so its population is constantly withering.


    Lanmei claims that the flag leader Lanqi wants to breed offspring, so he directly applies for a cup of precious God and devil source from the witch town.


    The elder in charge of the source of the gods and demons is a very powerful psychic. No one can lie in front of her.


    However LAN Mei seems to be the exception.


    This is a little devil. When she lies, there is no mental fluctuation, no one can see it.


    So, up to now, everyone thinks that although xiaolanmei is very naughty and tricky, she is honest and never tells lies.


    At this time, Ji Xiuning is placed in the center of an energy array, and her body surface still has an energy shell immune to any energy attack.


    The flag leader LAN Qi holds a cup of God and devil source in his hand and puts it between Ji Xiuning''s legs.


    "Flag master, or we''ll think about it again?" Little blue magic way.


    It was her who came up with the idea. It was her who constantly encouraged the flag leader LAN Qi. She was the one who cheated the source of gods and demons in the city of demons.


    As a result, now she is.


    "What''s the matter?" The flag owner LAN Qi asked.


    "If it doesn''t work out, you''ll waste a cup of precious magic source." Blue magic way: "moreover, each person can only have a cup of God devil source of indicators, if used, you can''t have a baby for a lifetime."


    The flag leader LAN Qi shook his head in pain and said, "I''m not born..."


    This kind of painful look is very familiar in the witch kingdom.


    As a mother, who doesn''t love her children. But for the continuation of the demon Kingdom, the mother is just a fertility tool. After she is born, she will be taken away immediately, and then she will go to a far away place to raise and grow up, and even can''t see each other for life.


    This is a great pain for every mother.


    However The status quo determines that the witch country has no choice but to continue its blood in this way.


    "However, if the source of gods and demons is of no use to Ji Xiuning, then That''s a waste of a cup of God and devil source, which means that the devil Kingdom has lost a child. " It''s hard to pass the blue charm.


    Although she is mischievous, is a small devil, but the love of the demon kingdom is incomparable.


    The flag leader LAN Qi did not speak, and directly fell down to Ji Xiuning.


    Just after the fall, the cup of God and devil source disappeared, as if completely absorbed by Ji Xiuning''s body.


    Then, LAN Qi and LAN Mei hold their breath and stare at Ji Xiuning''s energy shell and pray constantly.


    It must be useful. It must be useful.


    Otherwise It''s really a waste of the source of gods and demons, and there''s one less child in the country of demons, which is a great sin.


    Right now.


    "Click..."


    The energy shell between Ji Xiuning''s legs suddenly cracked a gap.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, today two more than 8000 words, please brothers support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Next, there is a serious problem in front of Lanling. How can he leave the ruins of doomsday magic capital?


    Because this is a separate plane, countless years ago, after the power of the stars in outer space instantly destroyed the doomsday demon capital, it forcibly tore open a space and created the ruins plane of doom and doom.


    Before Lanling came in, his body was broken to pieces, and only the energy and soul came in. How should I get out at this time?


    Lanling, Gouli, and three chimera go to the entrance of the ruins of doom demon capital.


    When I came in, it was an energy gate, but now there is nothing but an ordinary door. All the way in and out are in the ruins of doomsday.


    Now, how can he go back to the real world, back to the sea of doom?


    Self explode with energy, destroy your body and enter the state of soul energy again?


    Lanling is just beginning to think about it.


    On the edge of the hook Li immediately turned into a crystal body, and then suddenly exploded, broken into countless crystal powder, leaving a soul and energy body.


    This woman, in order not to let Lanling lose energy, burst before Lanling.


    However


    This road is impassable. After she exploded her body, what she saw with her soul''s vision was still the normal ruins of doomsday, and there was still no exit.


    Countless crystals began to condense, and then recovered the hot and sexy body.


    "No, master." Gouli road.


    Lanling nodded. It should be no good.


    If you can come in from here, you may not be able to go out from here, because this plane is always unidirectional.


    Lanling closed his eyes again and thought.


    Obviously, there is an exit for the ruins of the doomsday devil capital, otherwise the ghost king will not be able to leave here to reincarnate.


    So, where did the ghost King leave?


    Lanling closed his eyes and came to the location of the ghost King''s tomb according to the previous memory.


    Of course, there must be nothing in this place now, because the tomb of the ghost king is also a separate plane.


    This is just a void for the ruins of the doomsday city.


    "Master, the ghost King''s tomb was originally reserved for its successor, so the ghost king will definitely leave a message to tell the successor where the exit is, otherwise his successor will not be able to go out." Gouli road.


    Lanling shook his head and said, "not necessarily. The ghost king will test his successor. What''s more, there is no death in the ruins of this doomsday city. "


    Next, Lanling searched his brain for all the memories left by the ghost king.


    There is no information about the export.


    Then, Lanling tried to fly around the ruins of the doomsday city again and again, but still could not find the exit.


    In the end, he even pretended to be dead again by meditating on emptiness, which was extremely risky.


    When he pretends to die, all the death warriors will come to a standstill and become zombies.


    But even if Lanling paid such a price, he still got nothing!


    As time went by day by day, the time to duel with the black devil flag leader was getting closer and closer. Lanling still could not find an exit and was still trapped in the ruins of the doomsday demon capital.


    Lanling and Gouli were very anxious.


    Ten days passed, half a month passed, and one month passed.


    At this time, the duel should be only four days away.


    Lanling and Gouli crazily searched for the exit, but still found nothing.


    Two people are really going crazy.


    The rest of the time is not even enough to feel the hell lightning.


    But


    One day, two days, three days, four days


    Time flies by.


    Time has come, and the time to duel with the black devil flag leader, Lanling still can''t find the exit.


    When the duel came, what would happen if Lanling didn''t show up?


    Of course, the Centaur army withdrew from the black magic city, even gave up the silver alliance, the Centaur army was directly dissolved, and even the Yanmo tribe was directly dissolved.


    It was a nightmare.


    However


    After the expected duel, Lanling calmed down.


    Stop the meaningless search, but sit down.


    When Lanling is anxious, Gouli is very manic.


    And when Lanling is quiet, Gouli is also quiet.


    After opening his eyes, Lanling searched the ruins for materials and found a decorative glass cup.


    Then, let the three chimera beast fire, control with their own magic, the glass cup will be burned into a simple hourglass.


    When it''s done, a hole is opened.


    Then, find some sands and put them into the hourglass, and finally seal the hourglass.A simple time hourglass is built.


    Turn the hourglass upside down!


    The sands on it won''t stay.


    "The ruins of doomsday magic capital is a completely dead space. Everything here is dead. There is no gravity and there is no time to elapse!" Lanling said: "so, we didn''t miss the duel with the black devil Flag Master. Because most of the time after we enter the ruins of doomsday is stopped. "


    She opened her beautiful eyes.


    Then she went to the other death knights.


    It''s really strange to find that these death knights are still alive, but they don''t move.


    It''s not that they didn''t move, but that the time of Gouli and Lanling stopped, so they didn''t move.


    "Master, what should I do?" Asked Gou Li.


    Lanling closed his eyes and thought quickly. After several minutes, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "how long will there be an eclipse after every death star twinkles?"


    "Five days and five nights, sixty hours later!" Gouli road.


    Lanling Road: "during the eclipse, the moon is blocked. Then the energy connection between the mysterious forces on the moon and the sea of doom will be temporarily cut off. Not only that, the gravity relationship between the moon and our world will change slightly. At this time, the bad luck of the sea will have a certain dislocation. Whether it''s because of gravity or because of the temporary interruption of the moon''s energy, there will be a certain dislocation between the plane of the ruins of doom and the plane of reality. At this time, there will be a gap in space, and we can go out through this gap. "


    Then, Lanling closed his eyes and began to calculate. About an hour after the bloody stars went out, he entered the ruins of the doomsday demon capital.


    After entering the ruins of the doomsday demon capital, time stopped, until the soul of Lanling entered the tomb of the ghost king. Time is passing on that plane.


    In that plane, Lanling stayed for about five hours.


    In other words, there should be 54 hours before the eclipse.


    However, in the ruins of the doomsday devil capital, time will never elapse. If we wait like this, Lanling will never wait for the lunar eclipse.


    We have to find a space where time will flow.


    Now, the ghost King''s tomb has disappeared. Where can I find such a space?


    By the way, the coffin of the ghost King''s tomb is an external object. It was built in advance by the ghost king and then brought to the ruins of the doomsday devil capital. It does not belong to this space.


    Moreover, after being built by the ghost king, this crystal coffin is originally an independent energy array, in which it should be able to pass through normal time.


    The tomb of the ghost King disappeared, but the crystal coffin was still there, and it was opened.


    Therefore, Lanling used meditation and emptiness to enter the state of feigning death again. He found the disguised crack in the underworld and jumped down to enter the tomb space of the ghost king.


    Although the so-called ghost King''s tomb has disappeared and the space is empty, the crystal coffin is still there.


    Lanling carries the coffin!


    Then, the three chimera awaken Lanling in meditation, making his soul return to its original place.


    Suddenly, Lanling suddenly woke up, a crystal coffin appeared on his shoulder.


    But then, again, there was a dilemma.


    The three chimera are so huge, how can they get in?


    However, he did not say so, and the body of the three chimera began to shrink to only two feet in size, like a pet.


    In this way, it is much more lovely.


    When it has no energy, the body can be constantly compressed and smaller, because it is the body of energy.


    Then, Lanling, Gouli and three chimera beasts all enter the crystalloid coffin. Lanling covers the coffin again, forming an independent space.


    At this time, Gouli and Lanling are clearly aware of the track of the movement of the remaining 200 or so warriors.


    That''s right. Time began to pass normally.


    Then, two people, a three headed chimera, were waiting for time.


    All of a sudden, Gou Li''s delicate body is gently rubbing against Lanling, and the temperature inside the coffin rises.


    Gouli''s jade hand got into Lanling''s chest and kissed it.


    Gradually, some enthusiasm.


    "I''m not human, but don''t think I don''t exist." Three chimera suddenly said: "I really saw what I shouldn''t have seen. I''d rather be blind."


    Lanling and Gouli are speechless and can only stop wandering.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    Fifty four hours later


    The moon was gradually obscured by a dark shadow in the sky.


    The total eclipse of the moon is coming!


    Twelve hours after each bloody star goes out, the total lunar eclipse will come as scheduled.


    The moon is half eaten!


    At this time, it was clear that there was no wind, but the sea of doom began to surge.The level of the ruins of the doomsday city also began to tremble slightly.


    The moon is being swallowed up more and more, more and more.


    80%��90%��100%����


    The bright moon like a disc, completely engulfed by the shadow!


    At this time, the sea water of the whole bad luck sea all deviated from a position, set off a big wave tens of meters high.


    The ruins of the doomsday city began to deviate, deviate, deviate


    Originally, the two planes of the ruins of doomsday city and the sea of doom are completely consistent.


    As the eclipse progresses, the two planes deviate more and more.


    When the moon is completely covered by black shadow, the ruins of the mirror of doom suddenly become a group of light and shadow, and constantly flashing. One is light and shadow, the other is real existence.


    Moreover, the picture of the sea of doom is constantly flashing.


    The two spaces start to stagger!


    Lanling silently recites


    When the ruins of the doomsday city completely turned into a group of light and shadow, the sea of doom appeared in front of us.


    The time was very short, not a second.


    It''s this time, it''s now


    Lanling, Gouli, and three chimera beasts, like lightning, burst out of the stone coffin.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Before the ruins of the mirror of doom turned from fantasy to reality, they suddenly jumped out of this plane and entered the sea of doom!


    At the moment of entering the sea of doom, Lanling and Gouli''s bodies will be shattered again.


    It''s hard to stop this terrible pressure even if you''re a demon master.


    It''s time to break up your bones. It''s no big deal to lose some energy.


    The spirit of two, floating on the earth


    At this time, the whole sea floor is full of the light and shadow of the ruins of the doomsday demon capital, which looks beautiful.


    Up to a depth of 5000 meters.


    Lanling, Gouli, and the three chimera began to recover.


    Then, Lanling did not continue to go up, but carefully released energy exploration.


    Because it was only five days and five nights before he entered the ruins of doomsday magic capital, she would stay in the same place and kill Lanling.


    However, there is no energy fluctuation in the sea area explored by Lanling for tens of miles.


    On the contrary, there is a violent energy shock over the sea.


    Lanling and Gouli are gradually floating upward. When they are still tens of meters away from the sea, they can see the light and shadow crisscross in the sky, and the two sides are fighting each other.


    Lanling releases mental power and overflows the sea to see who is fighting.


    As a result, I saw a group of gorgeous beauties besieging Ji Xiuning!


    The first woman, whose appearance and temperament are no less than that of yanchuo''er after transformation, is a noble, powerful and magical creature.


    This is the warrior of the witch kingdom!


    Lanling immediately determined their identity.


    However, after a moment''s hesitation, he did not rise. At this time, one thing is better than another.


    Soon, Ji Xiuning was defeated by several thousand warriors of the demon kingdom.


    Lanling''s mental strength clearly shows that her face has been disfigured, however Can you recover in an instant?


    This This is clearly the characteristic of the descendants of demons. Why can Ji Xiuning be the same?


    Finally, he saw that Ji Xiuning''s body surface condensed a layer of energy shell, immune to any damage of the energy shell.


    At the command of the Warrior Leader of the demon Kingdom, Ji Xiuning is taken away.


    Not only took away Ji Xiuning, but also all the bodies of Tianshou Knight Order and the body of the demon Kingdom warrior.


    A moment later, thousands of the demon Kingdom warriors disappeared in the clouds.


    All over the sea of doom, there was nothing but blood.


    "Ji Xiuning was captured by the demon kingdom!" It took Lanling a while to accept this fact.


    There is a kind of demon kingdom. The holy Dragon Temple is so powerful that the mortuo Empire dare not provoke it. The wild demons in the South dare not provoke it. Only she dares to do so.


    Saint Ji Xiuning, they said to catch, Tianshou Knights they said to kill.


    I hope not to bring disaster to the devil kingdom.


    "Master, when you come to the world, they will be your subjects!" Gou Li said: "now, it''s time for you to feel the lightning in hell!"


    Lanling nodded, and then rode three chimera toward the north.


    After spending so long in the ruins of the doom demon capital, the time actually stopped, so there were still more than 30 days before the duel.


    During this time, he must succeed in perceiving hellbolt.


    ����


    Witch Kingdom, sky islands of sea blue flag!


    I do not know how long sleep, never have nightmares Ji Xiuning, had a terrible dream!


    She dreamt that she was forced to explode by a powerful ancient god.Again and again, again and again


    "Ah..."


    She woke up suddenly and sat up.


    And then She found that there was no trace on her body.


    In front of the bed, stood two gorgeous beauties.


    One is Lan Qi, the leader of the flag. The other is very young, but she has already revealed amazing beauty, which is no less beautiful than Ji Xiuning.


    Moreover, the little girl was staring at her with a mischievous and evil look.


    Ji Xiuning''s eyes were cold, and she suddenly split her hand toward the little girl.


    She was very calm. As soon as she woke up, she decided to take the little girl as a hostage, and then she broke out of the siege and returned to the Dragon Temple.


    However


    What she''s chopping out is not the terrible magic energy, but A burst of air.


    What about her accomplishments? What about her martial arts?


    Ji Xiuning, who had never been afraid, felt a little panic for the first time, and her martial arts had disappeared.


    "What have you done to me?" Ji Xiuning was shocked.


    Then, she felt a throb in her abdomen, which almost drove her out of her wits!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    If Ji Xiuning was just a little upset before, she was really out of her wits at this time.


    Because there was a throb in my stomach.


    At first, she thought it was just an illusion, but then came a throb of palpitations, which clearly told her that it was not an illusion.


    She There was a life in her stomach.


    Of course, at this time, this little life in the stomach is just a germ, which can''t be felt by ordinary women, but who is Ji Xiuning? There is an extra life in her body, and she can feel it at the first time.


    She''s pregnant


    At this time, really any words can not describe the fear in Ji Xiuning''s heart, even her brain has been a blank, the whole body is completely cold, almost no temperature.


    "You What have you done to me? " Ji Xiuning trembled.


    "What else can you do? Of course, I found a hundred barbarian men and raped you. You don''t know how miserable you were at that time. Your blood was bleeding and your body was filthy. I just looked at it and vomited... "


    Of course, the little witch LAN Mei is lying, because it is difficult to find a man in the territory of witch Kingdom, let alone 100?


    However, when the little witch lied, no one could see it.


    Ji Xiuning suddenly thought of her dream, and then she suddenly shivered.


    She dreamed that she was forced to explode by the ancient gods and demons, again and again, again and again


    She is an absolutely pure and pure woman, not to mention having sex with a man. She has not even touched half a finger, and even every inch of clothes she wears has not been touched by a man.


    She is the saint of the Dragon Temple. She is absolutely clean.


    Moreover, this absolute purity is her trademark, which she is proud of.


    She had never thought of getting married in her life, and she was totally dismissive of the love between men and women.


    She couldn''t imagine why some women would be intoxicated with emotion, such as her aunt Ji.


    There are so many meaningful things to do in this world. It''s ridiculous that some women waste their time for feelings.


    Is there anything more boring than the relationship between men and women at this time?


    As the saint of the Dragon Temple, she has already broken her seven passions and six desires. No matter facing any man, she will not have any sexual disturbance.


    When Chen Yan practiced some martial arts, she was not only castrated by the Dragon Temple, but also cut off the desire of men and women by the holy dragon temple. She also had desire because of the fallen dream of the dragon.


    Ji Xiuning, as the saint of the Dragon Temple, of course, will not receive the same treatment, and no one can castrate her.


    But She castrated herself, physically and psychologically, she cut off her emotions and desires.


    She takes the initiative to practice some skills, so she has no monthly affairs.


    But


    Now, she''s pregnant.


    She was actually spoiled by men, and listen to the little girl in front of her, not only a demon man, but a group.


    All of a sudden, Ji Xiuning was nauseated.


    She wants to take a bath and peel off a layer of her body, even if she can''t clean her body.


    Nightmares, hellish nightmares!


    For Ji Xiuning, the news was more painful than killing her.


    But


    Even if this kind of pain, the blow to Ji Xiuning is only a moment.


    Soon, reason returned to her brain.


    She began to think about the consequences of losing her innocence!


    The consequences are very, very serious, once lost their virginity, they will automatically lose the sacred woman qualification of the Dragon Temple.


    It''s no use looking for a magician to mend that layer of membrane. The bridegroom who can cheat the bridegroom can''t cheat the Dragon Temple.


    What is more serious is that her Ji Xiuning is pregnant and pregnant with the child of the demon clan, which is a very serious crime.


    Of course, she would never want this child. She would never stay.


    However, it can not change the fact that she lost her virginity. Maybe some people say that she is forced, not active, and her psychology is still pure and flawless.


    Active virginity is a sin, and passive virginity is a sin.


    Because in the Dragon Temple, you are so weak, what else do you do? Even his chastity can not be preserved, but also want to keep his Saint''s position? It''s ridiculous!


    The high-rise of the Dragon Temple is very cold, realistic and cruel!


    To lose the qualification of Saint means to lose the qualification of being a sky priest forever.


    This consequence, let Ji Xiuning almost fainted.


    In her opinion, there is only one pyramid tip in your world, which is the sky priest.


    Generally speaking, there are only six sky priests in the world.


    Almost every sky priest was above the king, even her father Yandi.At a very young age, Ji Xiuning vowed to stand at the top of the universe and the top of the pyramid of the whole world in this lifetime, and all things should make way for this goal.


    In order to achieve this goal, she practiced martial arts and castrated her emotional desire.


    But now But it failed.


    At this time, she really hated the witch kingdom. Why should she be so stubborn? Knowing clearly that the Dragon Temple is so powerful, but still so bold, not only killed the Tianshou Knight order, but also She was forced to explode.


    Of course, the Dragon Temple is bound to retaliate.


    However, even if all the demons of the sea blue flag were killed, the loss of Ji Xiuning could not be recovered.


    Her purpose in life was destroyed.


    Next, her best and best future is to marry the little master of the underworld society or the little master of demon island.


    Of course, she lost her virginity, and to some extent she would be rejected.


    However, these two people are extremely infatuated with Ji Xiuning, and may not care that she has lost her virginity.


    Just as he still wanted to marry Chen Yan at this time, he knew that Chen Yan had been sleeping at least hundreds of times by Lanling.


    ����


    "Mr. LAN Qi, your behavior will bring disaster to your sea blue flag." Ji Xiuning said coldly: "if you are rational enough, you should stop loss in time and release me immediately, otherwise you will pay 10 times, 100 times!"


    The flag leader LAN Qi said: "unfortunately, I never know what is reason!"


    "You know what?" said the little witch, who was shining with evil light? I''ve been waiting for you to wake up for a long time, because I''ve listed a dozen ways to torture you, and I''ll experiment them one by one. For example, the first one is to throw you into the magma and burn it for a day and a night. The second is to throw you into the dung of Warcraft. Do you know, there is a kind of coil snake which is very, very huge. It is the defending Warcraft of our country of Warcraft, which is specially used to spray poison. They pull out the excrement and urine, is a kind of terrible strong acid, can corrode everything. If you''d like to know, what would I do? Third, you should know that there is a very obscene demon clan in the world, called Ming clan. They are in estrus for 300 days all year round, all day long. The root of their oestrus is in their tails. I''m going to transplant their tails behind your butt and see what happens? "


    Speaking of the excitement, the little witch LAN Mei was so excited that she said, "I don''t like your feet. I''m going to give you a pair of magic hooves. In a word, I want to reconstruct all the places you can transform. I want to see what kind of witch will be created. I love demon biology very much, but I can''t find a suitable experimental body. In my opinion, you are the best experimental object... "


    Hearing this, Ji Xiuning almost suffocated.


    She wants to export threats, she wants to seduce.


    But It''s the most fearless threat to the little girl.


    She immediately looked at the flag owner of Lanqi and said coldly, "Lord Lanqi, I can swear that if you let me go now, I''ll treat it as nothing happened. And if you really offend me as she said, I promise I will kill all your sea blue flags and the dead people and their seeds


    LAN Qi, the flag leader, looked at Ji Xiuning and said, "you may think that I was elected as the flag leader because of the overall situation and leadership temperament. Then you are very wrong. I was elected the flag leader because I was the most paranoid. We demons have always been cruel and cruel


    She was right.


    Among the eight demon clans, the country of demons is always independent.


    In those years, when the seven demons signed a treaty with the Dragon Temple, the witch Kingdom directly withdrew from the demon alliance.


    This time, in order to face the threat of tianchazu, King luochawang called other demons to hold a meeting, trying to establish a seven clan alliance once again.


    The queen of the demon Kingdom simply did not participate, even the emissary did not send, and did not give any reason.


    That''s how wayward!


    "Torture may have serious consequences But wait till it happens. I just want revenge now Blue Qi flag main way: "little blue charm, start!"


    Xiaolanmei giggled, carrying Ji Xiuning and riding a Phoenix, flew out.


    At this time, Ji Xiuning was not covered with any trace, and the celestial bodies like fairies were completely exposed in the air.


    Lanmei takes Ji Xiuning to the East and flies all the way to the sky above the sea. There is a volcano not far from the front, where the magma is not bottomless.


    Fly over the crater.


    The little witch, LAN Mei, threw Ji Xiuning down directly.


    "Plop..." Ji Xiuning''s beautiful celestial body directly fell into the high-temperature magma of several thousand degrees.


    ����


    The wild center of the south is where Tongtian peak lies.


    This is the highest mountain in the whole southern wilderness, with an altitude of over 27 thousand kilometers.


    And the last 3000 meters of the mountain is almost all metal.Here, all year round, there are flashes of lightning and thunder.


    The mountain is hit by Lightning more than 100000 times a year.


    Of course, ninety-nine percent of these flashes are normal lightning, and only one percent are bloody lightning, which is called hellbolt.


    Here is the lightning in Lanling!


    How to understand?


    I don''t know!


    The mirror Lord didn''t say, and no one taught.


    Lanling is the devil emperor. Everything depends on his own perception.


    Lanling''s choice is to wear a pair of insulated shoes and let three chimera beasts carry him to the top of Tongtian peak, and then stand on the top of the mountain to wait for the lightning!


    The most important thing about Tongtian peak is lightning, which appears every day.


    Sure enough, standing at the top of Tongtian peak in Lanling, only an hour later, the dark clouds in the sky began to condense.


    A quarter of an hour later, the thick cloud began to hit.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A thunderclap of thunder, incomparably thick lightning, crazy split the top of the sky.


    Lanling has never seen such a grand scene!


    I''ve never seen so much lightning.


    That lightning, really like a fire dragon, suddenly appeared, and suddenly disappeared, one after another, like countless dragon.


    Often a lightning is tens of thousands of meters long, dozens of meters thick.


    In this kind of environment, anyone will be scared to stand up, almost scared out of their wits.


    Because it''s horrible.


    In the face of this force of heaven and earth, anyone will feel small.


    Fortunately, the shoes Lanling is wearing are made of a special kind of crystal, almost absolutely insulated.


    Even if it rained, Lanling would release an energy shield and bounce the rain away.


    Otherwise, Lanling firmly believes that even if he is a five-star demon master, he will be destroyed by such terrible lightning.


    When lightning came, Lanling closed his eyes and began to sense the power of lightning.


    Let your mental force out of the body, into these terrible lightning, to sense their energy attributes.


    Lanling''s spiritual power is constantly deepening and deepening


    Finally, it even goes into the interior of the lightning to sense every electric energy factor inside.


    His mental power wandered through the lightning to observe each different lightning.


    Not only that, his spiritual power also spread to the dark clouds, to sense the moment when the dark clouds hit, the moment when the lightning burst


    In this way, he feels every day.


    Every day we are studying the internal energy mode of the force of heaven and earth, the moment when lightning occurs


    Time goes by day by day.


    Ten days, half a month, twenty days have passed!


    ����


    And these days, Ji Xiuning suffered from hell like torture.


    It was thrown into the lava and burned for a day and a night.


    She watched her body turn to coke again and again, and then recover again and again.


    Endless pain hit her, and she was in agony.


    At this time, even if she wants to faint, it is impossible.


    The next day!


    Her charming white body was thrown into the sea of snake urine.


    The urine of the snake is strong acid and poisonous!


    She watched with her own eyes that her beautiful body was eroded to the bone again and again, and then grew again and again.


    And the most terrible thing is that under this kind of torture, the fetus in her abdomen is still growing healthily.


    Even, no matter in the magma, or in the pan snake urine sea, the fetus inside her belly grew faster and even became excited.


    And now she knows that the reason why she lost her martial arts is because of the child in her stomach.


    All her energy has wrapped up the child. In Ji Xiuning''s vision of dragon power, it seems that this child is more important than Ji Xiuning.


    The third day!


    The little witch, LAN Mei, takes Ji Xiuning to a height of more than 10000 meters, and then directly throws her down to the ground.


    "PATA..." Almost instantly, Ji Xiuning, who lost her martial arts, fell to pieces.


    In this way, for ten days!


    This is also Ji Xiuning''s ten days of grief, life is not like death.


    The little witch LAN Mei finally got tired of this torture.


    She has raised her torture plan to a higher level. She is going to transform Ji Xiuning''s body. She is going to build her own demon lab.


    Xiuning is the most afraid.


    Although the previous torture is extremely painful, at least it will not change her attribute.


    And what if she had to change her body?


    All of a sudden, Ji Xiuning''s mind emerged many pictures of the demon lab, which really made people shudder.That''s the day!


    The sky temple finally sent someone to come, the emissary directly went to the witch Town, asked Ji Xiuning and the heaven guard Knight Order''s whereabouts.


    Ji Xiuning ushered in the dawn of being rescued.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, today two more than 9000 words, please support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Previously, Ji Xiuning once sent a heavenly guard knight to the north to return to the Dragon Temple headquarters for help.


    After a full month, the reinforcements of the Dragon Temple arrived.


    Led by the retired chief judge of Yanjing temple, the former Supreme Judge of the Dragon Temple, white wolf led the 300 day guard order through the gate of Aurora in the north of human kingdom, entered the southern wilderness desert, and then flew to the sky above the sea of doom.


    White Wolf, it seems, is a very contradictory person.


    Looking at his face, I feel that he is only 30 years old, but looking at his eyes, it is very vicissitudes, as if there are hundreds of years old. His actual age is 53.


    At the age of 53, he is in the prime of life in the Dragon Temple.


    However, he has retired.


    The white wolf is a legendary figure in the Dragon Temple.


    His martial arts are so high that people can''t believe it.


    It has been said that the white wolf is the first master of the Dragon Temple on the ground.


    Moreover, he is also obsessed with martial arts. Ten years ago, he challenged Jiang Shang, the first master of the human kingdom.


    In the first battle, he was defeated in five moves.


    In World War II, he was defeated in ten moves.


    In the third war, he was defeated in 50 moves.


    In the fourth World War, he lost a hundred moves.


    In the next six years, he never challenged Jiang Shang again.


    From another point of view, we can also know how high his cultivation is.


    He taught Chen Yan, Ji Xiuning and Ji mengbai.


    How powerful is Chen Yan? How powerful is Ji Xiuning?


    Students are like this, let alone teachers?


    He made great contributions to the Dragon Temple, so he became the chief judge of the Dragon Temple in Yanjing when he was nearly 45 years old. It is absolutely a miracle in the Dragon Temple.


    However, this man is moody and moody. No one knows what he is thinking. He is cold, arrogant and cruel. He has fought against a certain sky priest many times. What''s more, he killed a son of the demon clan, so he was retired early at the age of 53.


    Now, the sky temple even sent her to support Ji Xiuning, who was appointed head of the heavenly guard Knight order.


    The reason why he was called white wolf was that he had albinism since he was young. Not only his hair was white, but also his eyebrows, eyelashes and nose hair were white.


    And he was as fierce as a wolf, so over time, everyone called him white wolf and forgot his original name.


    ����


    At this time, the White Wolf floats over the sea of doom.


    A month has passed, and Ji Xiuning has already disappeared, but there is still a strong breath of energy over the sea of doom.


    The white wolf has no wings, but floats in luxury and stays above the sea of doom.


    He saw clearly some energy trajectories, what happened a month ago.


    He saw one after another celestial guard knights were killed, and then saw Ji Xiuning use the last life-saving magic skills to seal himself with energy shell, and finally was taken away by the devil Kingdom warriors.


    Close your eyes and sniff.


    "Sea blue flag..." He whispered to himself.


    "How are you, my lord?" Asked the leader of a guard Knight nearby.


    "White Wolf said:" all day guard knight is killed, Ji Xiuning is robbed. "


    The leader of the heavenly guard knight was shocked. Did anyone dare to attack the Dragon Temple in this world? And dare to take away the queen of the Dragon Temple?


    "Who is so bold? Do you want to die The knight of the heavenly guard leads the way.


    The White Wolf said: "the devil Kingdom warrior."


    "Lord, do you want to go to the devil Kingdom and ask for justice from the Witch King?"


    "What''s fair?" Asked the white wolf.


    The heavenly guard Knight said, "how dare the devil Kingdom kill our people and take away the holy daughter Ji Xiuning. The sacred Dragon Temple is supreme. Of course, it wants to recover this justice?"


    White Wolf light way: "we break into other people''s territory, they kill day guard knight, capture Ji Xiuning, what''s wrong?"


    "The demon alliance has signed a contract with the Dragon Temple, and the Dragon Temple has the right to enter the demon Kingdom and arrest the ghost King''s remaining evils," the knight said


    The White Wolf said: "the witch Kingdom has withdrawn from the demon alliance and has not signed on it."


    When he was fifty-three years old, he would not be able to stand on the wolf''s back when he was fifty-three years old.


    "Shall we just sit back and ignore it?" The knight of the heavenly guard leads the way.


    "Who said that!" White Wolf way: "kill into the sea blue flag, save Ji Xiuning is!"


    With that, he jumped on the phantom mount and flew toward the island of the sea blue flag.


    ����


    During this period of time, Ji Xiuning really encountered the disaster of annihilation.


    As the first experimental object of the little witch, LAN Mei, her body has been transformed for many times.She has no idea how much blood and bone marrow of Warcraft has been injected into her body by the little witch, blue spirit, and how much demon blood has been injected into her body.


    Not only that, she did sew the Ming clan''s tail behind her hip.


    Failed five times, none of these tails survived.


    But for the sixth time, she succeeded. The tail of Ming clan, the most obscene among the demons, actually survived after Ji Xiuning''s buttocks.


    Not only that, she also changed a layer of skin on Ji Xiuning and replaced it with the skin of snake demon.


    Why change to the skin of snake demon, because this kind of snake demon can be invisible at critical moment.


    Finally, she began to transplant all kinds of wings on Ji Xiuning''s body, because xiaolanmei didn''t want to ride with Phoenix, but wanted to fly freely.


    But so far, her experiments have failed.


    All the wings could not survive on Ji Xiuning''s body.


    However, she enjoyed the whole experiment.


    In addition, there are many small experiments, such as a variety of highly toxic, psychedelic drugs, and so on, all tried on Ji Xiuning.


    Within a short period of more than half a month, she had no idea how many poisons, strange drugs and so on were poured into Ji Xiuning''s body.


    Moreover, after trying, the formula is constantly adjusted.


    In a word, Ji Xiuning was burned by magma, corroded by snake urine, and was thrown down from a height of 10000 meters. She thought it was a nightmare, and it turned out to be paradise.


    Now is hell, the real nightmare.


    Not only that, but her stomach was beginning to swell.


    Moreover, these experiments of the little witch seem to have no harm to the fetus in her stomach, and even make the fetus particularly excited.


    In short, Ji Xiuning feels that she is sinking in hell all the time!


    ����


    Such a hell like day after day!


    All of a sudden, one day, the crystal bell of the sea blue flag made a fierce sound.


    Then, hundreds of thousands of giant snakes began to spit venom in the sky.


    The snake is the guardian of the sea blue flag.


    Each snake is a hundred meters long. It perches on the edge of the sea blue islands. Once it senses the invasion of foreign enemies, it immediately sprays poison.


    Their venom, can spray thousands of meters high, the speed is incomparably fast, surpasses the arrow which leaves the string, and the accuracy is extremely high.


    What''s more, their venom can corrode most of the world''s substances, so it''s useless to wear armor or hold a shield.


    These snakes are completely anti-aircraft weapons.


    With the existence of the snake, no large-scale air force can break through the air defense and invade the sea blue flag territory.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Thousands of bright green light suddenly rose.


    This is the venom of the snake.


    The three hundred day guards led by the White Wolf fled one after another.


    Their phantom mount has been very fast, but still can not avoid the venom of the snake.


    After these poisonous substances were sprayed into the air, they left and became a poisonous fog, which completely enveloped the whole airspace.


    Phantom mounts are energy creatures, so they are not afraid of these poisons.


    The strong man of demon sect level can release magic power to make energy shield and pop the poisonous fog away.


    However, the heavenly guard Knights below the demon sect level were miserable and could not escape these poisonous fog.


    "Ah Ah... "


    In the short film, many day guards were poisoned.


    And then their armor began to corrode, their skin began to corrode, their internal organs began to corrode.


    In just half a minute, these people turned into a puddle of meat.


    Half of the 300 knights in heaven died.


    This is the power of the serpent, killing 150 knights in the sky with just one spray.


    This is the elite Knights of the Dragon Temple.


    Change to the general air regiment, which will be destroyed by the whole army of these snakes in minutes.


    The White Wolf led 150 Knights of the sky guard order to break through the air defense of the snake and enter the main island of the sea blue flag.


    At this time, the blue Qi flag leader led thousands of demon maiden warriors to ride out on the Phoenix, staring at the White Wolf and saying, "who is coming?"


    "Dragon Temple sky guard Knight Commander, white wolf, temporary!" The White Wolf introduced himself.


    LAN Qi felt a very strong energy, his eyes slightly shrunk and said, "what''s the matter with your intrusion into my territory?"


    White Wolf said: "I want to take away the holy daughter Ji Xiuning of the Dragon Temple!"


    "What else?" Flag owner Lanqi road.


    The White Wolf said: "that''s all. It''s normal for the knights to invade your territory and be killed. I don''t want revenge."


    LAN Qi said, "what do you mean when you break into my territory?"


    White Wolf way: "so if I was killed by you, there is nothing to say."Although Lanqi felt the danger, he still stubbornly said, "I''ll try it!"


    The White Wolf''s eyes congealed, the first time to lock the location of Ji Xiuning, in a cave dozens of miles away.


    "Kill!" The flag leader Lanqi gives an order.


    Suddenly, thousands of demon warriors rushed up.


    Thousands of gorgeous beauties rushed over, and this picture is really shocking.


    However


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." The White Wolf appeared a few times and disappeared without a trace. It appeared thousands of meters away.


    The knights, who have been under his command for a hundred and fifty days, are still living here.


    White Wolf is like this, no one knows what he thinks.


    Therefore, the sky temple highly valued him and hated him very much.


    A moment later, the white wolf came to the little devil Laboratory of blue magic.


    The thick stone gate was in front.


    The White Wolf patted lightly, and the stone gate broke into pieces.


    His body flashed in at once.


    He was met by more than a dozen organs and traps.


    However, whether it was a flame or a poisonous arrow, he was not as good as a mosquito bite. He went directly to the depths of the little devil laboratory.


    Then, I saw this Ji Xiuning!


    He was completely shocked


    This Is this the saint of the Dragon Temple?


    Is your skin like a snake or a chameleon?


    Countless scales grow all over the body, just like wearing a snake skin suit.


    There is also a strange tail behind the buttocks, just like the devil''s tail. After a close look, it turns out to be the tail of Ming people.


    Not only that, but her hair had turned completely purple, which was not dyed, it had become.


    What''s more, her pupils have turned purple.


    Even her eyes had changed, not human.


    White Wolf lightly sniffed, immediately in Ji Xiuning body smell more than a hundred kinds of blood breath.


    She What did she go through?


    Finally, the White Wolf''s eyes fell on Ji Xiuning''s stomach, which turned out to be a big belly.


    The goddess of the dragon temple was pregnant.


    Even the white wolf was surprised.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me at once An exquisite, beautiful girl, holding a green dagger across Ji Xiuning''s neck.


    Are these changes in Ji Xiuning''s body written by this little girl? Then she is a born little witch.


    White Wolf gently smile, palm void a grip.


    Suddenly, the little enchantress blue charm''s delicate body is directly lifted into the air by the void, completely unable to move.


    The White Wolf pulled off a large animal skin from his side, wrapped up Ji Xiuning, and carried it out.


    After the little witch blue fell to the ground, she wanted to sneak attack the white wolf from behind, but after only half a second''s hesitation, she immediately gave up the plan.


    This man, his wife is really terrible.


    The white wolf came out carrying Ji Xiuning.


    At this time, LAN Qi, the flag leader, stood at the door with his sword and said, "put down Ji Xiuning, she is my prisoner!"


    White Wolf light way: "you get out of the way, or I will kill you."


    "No way..." Flag owner Lanqi road.


    "Whoosh..." The body of the White Wolf passed like lightning.


    In less than 0.01 seconds, he finished pulling out the sword, killing people, collecting the sword, and then passed through the body of the flag leader Lanqi.


    The little witch blue spirit rushed out, and the white wolf had disappeared with Ji Xiuning.


    And the flag leader, LAN Qi, stood still.


    "Flag master, what''s the matter with you?" The little witch blue spirit rushed up, gently pushed the flag master blue Qi.


    And then there was a terrible scene.


    The beautiful blue Qi''s body, directly split from it, the whole Jiao body is divided into two parts.


    The sword of white wolf just split her from the middle.


    "Baby You, you are my daughter, you Your father is God... " Flag leader LAN Qi''s remaining spiritual energy words did not finish, directly fell to the ground dead, completely dead!


    The little witch, LAN Mei, was startled and then burst into tears.


    "Flag Master..."


    "Niang, Niang..."


    At the same time, the White Wolf carrying Ji Xiuning, still regardless of the life and death of the sky guard knights. Lightning generally passed through layers of encirclement. If no one left, he disappeared on the phantom mount and flew to the north of the human kingdom.


    The powerful blue flag of the demon Kingdom, he went in and out as if there was no one.


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Paranoid, beautiful, noble, cold blue flag leader LAN Qi died.


    It was only before she died that she revealed her secret. She had betrayed the rules and regulations of the demon Kingdom, had an affair with someone, and gave birth to future generations.


    It was only when she was dying that she told the story of LAN Mei.


    She turned out to be the biological mother of the little witch LAN Mei.


    In a flash, the little witch blue charm more heartache.


    For a long time, she has a high talent. She practices fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. She is very playful. The flag leader Lanqi has been conniving at her. She said that she didn''t want to choose the flag leader, and LAN Qi was also free from her. She even said that she would walk the world to harm men when she was an adult. The Flag Master of Lanqi still looked at her with a spoiled and reproachful look.


    Lanqi, the leader of the sea blue flag, is a very cold person, seldom gets close to people, but he is almost a pet of xiaolanmei.


    So all along, xiaolanmei also regards Lanqi as her mother in her heart.


    But now, she is really her own mother. If it is put in ordinary times, xiaolanmei will be happy to blow it up, and then she will be more aggressive. She will leave the sea blue flag territory ahead of time to harm men in the wild areas.


    But now, she has just recognized her own mother. Oh, no, she has not recognized her mother. This mother has left and died.


    This mother, who loved her most, was killed.


    The White Wolf, the leader of the order, rescued Ji Xiuning. The 300 day guard Knight he brought was shot and killed half by the air raid coil snake at the beginning.


    Later in the fierce battle, nearly half of the 150 surviving heavenly guards were killed and wounded.


    The remaining 80 or 90 people successfully withdrew from the sea blue flag territory, followed the White Wolf and headed north to the human kingdom.


    The fierce and brief battle is over.


    ����


    Next, all the warriors in the sea blue flag territory will hold a gorgeous funeral for the flag leader Lanqi.


    After three days of sorrow, report to the city.


    Then, under the guidance of the queen of the demon Kingdom, a new flag leader was selected.


    At the funeral, LAN Qi''s body will be completely burned, and the blood of the devil will be extracted. Then the blood of the devil will be placed in the altar of the sea blue flag territory.


    The only thing she could stay was probably a crystal statue.


    Throughout the funeral, LAN Qi''s daughter, LAN Mei, did not shed a tear or say a word.


    She watched her mother''s beautiful body stripped clean, and then burned by the flame, refining a tube of magic blood.


    And the crystal stone statue of Lanqi is carved by the little witch LAN Mei herself.


    Xiaolanmei stayed up for several days and nights, and finally finished carving a lifelike blue Qi.


    The blue Qi is very similar, but not like it. Because, this inside half is blue Qi''s appearance, half is small blue charm own appearance.


    "Revenge, we must take revenge. We should report it to her majesty, and let the whole demon Kingdom send troops. Even if we fight against the Dragon Temple, we should also avenge the flag master." In Hailan banner, the powerful demon sect, the elders were filled with indignation and insisted on revenge, even if the whole family fought with the Dragon Temple.


    Xiaolanmei knows that her mother Lanqi has always hated the Dragon Temple and regarded it as the enemy of life and death. However, she has never said why.


    When discussing how to revenge, the little witch LAN Mei said nothing.


    The next day, after the funeral, the little witch LAN Mei also disappeared, leaving a short letter.


    "I''m going to be strong, I''m going to avenge my mother myself. I''m going!"


    In this way, the whole sea blue flag favorite little witch, left.


    ����


    It''s five days away from the duel!


    In the past more than a month, Lanling has been experiencing lightning for the first 20 days.


    His spiritual field even goes deep into the deepest part of lightning.


    Not only that, his mental power also entered the moment when the dark clouds collided, and then he slowed down his vision dozens of times with his mind and watched with his own eyes how lightning appeared.


    All kinds of lightning, ordinary lightning, spherical lightning, blood lightning and so on, the internal energy mode of these lightning can be clearly seen in Lanling.


    He knew every picture of the birth of lightning.


    Combined with the knowledge of the earth, Lanling mastered the principle of lightning very thoroughly.


    When he felt that he had mastered all the theoretical knowledge, he began to practice, making use of the magic energy in his son''s body to produce lightning energy.


    This is an extremely complex and very simple process.


    To put it simply, because of the impact of positive and negative ions, the energy of the electric system is formed.


    Complex, is how to make their own blood energy into yin and Yang, positive and negative energy.


    But in order to achieve this goal, Lanling spent a whole decade!


    Ten years in the world of meditation, of course.


    In the world of meditation, he practiced and studied it over and over again.Again and again to transform their own muscles.


    Dozens, hundreds, thousands of failures.


    The whole process can be described as painstaking and extremely painful.


    Perhaps, this is the most difficult thing he has ever done, and the greatest thing.


    It is even greater than that he will take the throne of Chen Yan Nu Lang Kingdom, and even greater than he has taken down the black magic flag. It''s ten times greater than conquering the Centaur tribe.


    Because of the positive and negative energy of yin and Yang, Lanling almost exhausted all means and wisdom.


    To this end, even he did not hesitate to split his spirit and soul, and even let one of the souls feign death, trying to enter the underworld.


    In order to find the filament, Edison experimented with thousands of materials.


    In order to create positive and negative energy in the body, Lanling has also experimented with hundreds of methods.


    Killing yourself in meditation alone has been done more than a hundred times.


    What''s more, there are more than tens of thousands of energy drawings written in the brain.


    Even in the world of meditation, Lanling is almost crazy.


    During the ten years in the world of meditation, Lanling was not only suffering, but also putting his own vitality and wisdom into the lamp.


    Lanling even suspected that, in such a long time, even with his own golden blood, the body of gold would die of exhaustion.


    After ten years, Lanling wrote the scroll of Yin Yang Jue from scratch.


    Finally, in theory, he completed the separation of yin and yang energy in his body.


    At this moment, Lanling almost wanted to cry.


    Today, the ten years of meditation have finally come to an end, and the scroll of Yin Yang Jue has finally been completed.


    The next step is practice.


    At this point, it was only five days before the duel began.


    Success or failure is at stake.


    If you succeed, you will reap the whole territory of the black devil flag.


    If you lose, you lose everything.


    ����


    At the top of the mountain, which is 25000 meters above sea level, the weather is rare and the moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    Three chimera beasts, Gouli, are also on the top of the mountain to witness this great moment.


    "Master, you have a wisp of white hair on your head." Gou Li suddenly said, and then she took out a mirror.


    When Lanling looked at it, he had a wisp of white hair.


    Although there are only about ten days in reality, in the world of meditation, it''s been a decade.


    The spirit of Lanling has been suffering for ten years, and has worked hard for ten years.


    So, in his late twenties, and with his golden blood, he grew a wisp of white hair.


    Ten years of suffering, ten years of painstaking efforts, and finally there will be a result.


    Lanling took a deep breath.


    He never knew that he was nervous and afraid. He felt inexplicable tension and fear.


    Even, the emotional excitement only accounted for a small part, more nervous, afraid!


    "Master, I firmly believe that you will succeed, and you will create an unprecedented miracle of heaven and earth." Gouli road.


    In response, the three chimera beasts raised their heads and roared to show their support for Lanling.


    Lanling nodded.


    Then, he really displayed his own Yin Yang formula.


    The breakthrough and subversion of Yin Yang Jue is very huge, but it is not as complicated as the nether sword, nor as huge as death entanglement and puppet technique.


    But even so, Lanling''s operation of "Yin Yang Jue" to transform the muscles and veins in the body and some brain regions also consumed a lot of waste of energy.


    If you are a normal person, your accomplishments will even drop one level.


    As for Lanling, it only decreased by one fifth.


    Of course, the so-called cultivation, that is, the limit of blood energy of demons in the heart, and the limit of muscles and veins will not drop.


    After half an hour,


    the "Yin Yang formula" was completed, and Lanling''s internal muscles and veins were transformed.


    Lanling also seems to have become a yin-yang man, half of his body is white, the other half is dark.


    Obviously, there is still room for transformation in this "Yin Yang Jue". You can''t turn into a yin and Yang person every time you display it. Half white and half black is really weird and unsightly.


    Then, a burst of energy from the heart of Lanling is separated, one positive and one negative, one Yin and one Yang, along the veins into the left and right arm muscles, and finally condenses to the palm.


    Lanling holds a black gold sword in his hand!


    "Boom The positive and negative energy of yin and Yang converges in the black gold sword and slams into it


    Success or failure, at one stroke!


    At this time, Lanling almost stopped breathing.


    If there is a flash of lightning, Lanling will succeed.


    On the contrary, he failed!


    "PATA..."


    A blue lightning burst out, in the dark night sky, it is particularly dazzling."Hooray Long live the master... " Gou Li immediately cheered and looked at Lanling with a very proud eye.


    His master, even out of thin air to create a terrible electrical energy.


    You know, electric energy is the power of heaven and earth, but the exclusive energy of heaven and earth, no matter demon people or human beings, can not make it.


    But his master, Lanling, broke this limit and created electrical energy.


    How great this is!


    In the flash of lightning, Lanling was really excited, ecstatic and excited because he thought he had succeeded.


    He actually made lightning.


    However


    Soon, he was disappointed.


    Because her lightning attack power is very low, even far less than the ghost sword.


    Secondly, the attack distance is very short.


    In short, the energy utilization rate of the lightning produced by Lanling is less than 10%, which is totally flashy and has no real combat function.


    As for the bloody lightning, hell lightning, it is a matter of no shadow.


    Depending on such lightning and the black devil Flag Master duel, may attract some amazing eyes, but no combat effectiveness, no doubt lose!


    So Lanling did a great thing.


    For the first 20 days, his mental power went deep into the depths of lightning to study how it was produced.


    In the next ten days, he studied the world of meditation for ten years and wrote the formula of yin and Yang. He created the energy of yin and Yang in his body to collide and create lightning.


    There is no doubt that this is great and a breakthrough.


    However, it is meaningless for the situation of Lanling at this time.


    Such lightning has no practical significance at all.


    The reason why Lanling wants to understand the hell lightning is that his cultivation is much lower than that of the black devil Flag Master. He needs to rely on hell lightning as a killer mace to make a fatal blow. Moreover, he breaks through the energy defense of the black devil Flag Master, so as to win the strong with the weak and create miracles.


    However, the lightning that he produced was not as powerful as the nether sword, which had no meaning at all.


    Lanling was silent.


    And Gou Li nestles in Lanling''s arms and tears silently.


    It''s only five days before the duel, and it takes two days to fly to the black devil city. Therefore, Lanling has only three days to realize the hell lightning.


    What is the most painful thing in the world?


    It is the wrong way to go further and further on the wrong road.


    Especially for scientists, if their research direction is wrong, the farther they go, the more wrong they will be.


    And the most terrible thing is that we have made some achievements on the wrong road, so we can''t even have the courage to start all over again. We can''t even readjust the research direction, because there have been achievements before, so the impression left by the previous direction is so deep that it can''t be overturned and started again.


    What''s more, it took more than a month to understand Lanling last time, and it has been declared a failure.


    Now, there are only three days left.


    The hope of success can not be said to be remote, nor can it be said that there is no such thing.


    The key is that there is no direction in Lanling''s mind.


    He has only plan a, not plan B.


    Now plan a has failed, and it will not work.


    Suddenly, Lanling looked up at Gou Li and said, "what do you want to say now? Whatever you want to say is OK


    Gou Li was silent for a moment and said, "master, you are the great devil and the great master of heaven and earth. We should let the heaven and earth adapt to you, not you to them. Don''t use wisdom for things that can be solved by strength. Don''t use strength for things that can be solved by talent. What can be solved by fate, not by talent. And I firmly believe that you are in charge of your destiny! "


    Gou Li''s words are extremely overbearing, which can only be said when the belief reaches the extreme.


    Lanling nodded and said, "I understand!"


    Then, he suddenly inserted the black gold sword into the top of the mountain and said slowly, "in this case, it doesn''t take three days. Put yourself in the dead, or you can feel the lightning of hell in an instant, or It''s all gone! "


    At this time, it was dark.


    Blood colored clouds began to condense, covering the whole mountain top completely, as if the end of the world.


    The ever powerful and terrible hell lightning is coming!


    ����


    Note: brothers, please ask for support and monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Lanling was put to death and the means of posterity is very simple and direct, is to let lightning strike him!


    The lightning here is extremely terrible.


    The lightning of tens of thousands of meters long, not to mention the cultivation of Lanling, even if it is ten times stronger, it will be destroyed by this terrible lightning.


    Before that, Lanling took an advanced and intelligent road.


    Mental power enters the interior of lightning energy for research, and then creates "Yin Yang Jue" in meditation world, and finally creates lightning energy.


    The road failed.


    Then, Lanling chose the most simple and crude road.


    Let the force of heaven and earth force into your body.


    If he succeeds, he will be able to sense the lightning of hell.


    If it fails, there will be only one result, and it will be destroyed!


    The clouds in the sky continue to condense, condense, condense.


    Covering thousands of meters from the top of the mountain


    Suddenly, a wonderful scene appeared in the sky.


    A few hundred miles long and more than a dozen miles thick, blood colored black clouds enveloped the area.


    Half of the Tongtian peak disappeared, and all of them were engulfed by blood colored black clouds.


    Both Lanling and Gouli are shocked.


    Because in the past month, Tongtian mountain has never been so spectacular. Even at the most terrible time, it has not been so thick, so big and so dark.


    The bigger the dark clouds, the greater the amount of hellbolt.


    At this time, Lanling not only took off his insulated stone boots, but also stripped his clothes and clothes. He stood on the top of the mountain in complete nakedness, with his arms wide open.


    And Gouli, three chimera beasts, have all withdrawn to the foot of the mountain.


    The blood colored black clouds condensed more and more thick, and finally the whole Tongtian peak was almost completely wrapped.


    By this time, it was already dawn.


    Outside the world, bright sun, cloudless.


    The mountain sky of Tongtian peak is like the end of the world.


    Two hours later, the blood colored black clouds finally stopped condensing, but began to spin, spin, spin.


    Numerous blood colored black clouds seem to have become a circular vortex, and Lanling becomes the center of the vortex.


    Lanling clearly felt that the hell lightning was coming soon.


    He closed his eyes and began to wait, wait


    The terrible blood cloud whirlpool suddenly stopped turning, and then


    "Boom..."


    A startling bloody lightning struck down.


    A hundred meters thick, tens of thousands of meters of lightning, straight down, toward the top of Lanling.


    This terrible lightning, suddenly split the dark clouds, even in the daytime also burst out bright light.


    The moment


    Lanling was hit by the lightning from hell.


    There was no fluke


    Lanling''s body was destroyed.


    In this amazing lightning, there is a tremendous amount of energy, not to mention a Lanling, even if ten, a hundred are probably the result of ashes.


    Then, a second lightning strike from hell.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Second, third, Fourth


    One after another, the lightning struck down wildly.


    Ten, twenty, thirty


    After dozens of hellbolt strikes.


    Lanling''s body, has completely disappeared, not even a trace of powder left.


    And his golden blood to quickly recover the body, but also completely too late.


    As a result, countless lightning bolts from hell pass through Lanling''s spiritual realm, his energy heart and his energy veins.


    The energy body of Lanling seems to form a conductive body. The energy of hell lightning passes through him and then leads to the earth.


    At the same time, the lightning from hell is also transforming the energy heart of Lanling.


    Every time the hell lightning strikes, it is a process of transformation, and his energy heart begins to transform.


    Hell lightning, as if through this most direct and violent way, engraved its energy attribute in Lanling''s golden blood.


    At the same time, Lanling''s golden blood is also running fast, devouring the energy of hell lightning, swallowing, swallowing


    In the energy heart, there are reactions and changes that Lanling can''t see.


    Lanling realized that after learning the three magic skills of Youming sword, death winding and puppet, there were three separate energy reaction chambers in his energy heart.


    At this point, the blood of the golden devil transforms a hellbolt energy reaction chamber in his energy heart.


    This requires a lot of energy, all of which is consumed by hell''s lightning.


    This energy chamber in the heart is very complicated.In the energy heart of the three headed chimera, there are also three energy reaction chambers, one for fire, one for poison and one for ultrasonic attack.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The lightning continues to strike wildly.


    Lanling''s golden blood continues to devour crazily and build a hell lightning energy reaction room in the energy heart.


    10%��20%��50%��80%��100%����


    After hundreds of hellbolt bombardment, the hellbolt reaction chamber in Lanling energy heart is finally completed.


    The next step is to transform Lanling''s energy channels.


    To learn any magic skill, in addition to building an energy reaction room in the blood energy core, it is also necessary to transform the muscles and veins to adapt to the passage of the attack energy of these magic skills.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Hell lightning almost bombards the energy body of Lanling.


    Most of the energy is led into the earth, and a small part is swallowed up by the golden blood of Lanling, which is used to transform the energy channels of Lanling, inch by inch.


    Ten minutes


    Half an hour


    An hour


    Three hours


    This time, the lightning from hell lasted for five hours.


    In the first two hours, the golden blood engulfs the energy of hell lightning, transforms the energy heart of Lanling and constructs the energy reaction chamber of hell lightning.


    In the next three hours, it devours the lightning energy of hell and transforms the energy veins of Lanling.


    Five hours later!


    The whole body transformation of Lanling was completed by the golden blood.


    At the same time, the blood colored black clouds shrouded in Tongtian peak became lighter and lighter.


    "Boom..." The last flash of lightning struck.


    "Brush..." Through the energy body of lanlingdu, it is introduced to the end.


    The bloody black clouds around Tongtian peak dissipated completely and disappeared.


    The sky was blue, the sun was setting and the clouds were dark.


    Under the sun''s rays, Lanling''s body recovered quickly, and it had been completely grown up after breaking off for a moment.


    A brand new Lanling stands on the top of Tongtian peak.


    It looks almost the same as before, except for a blue lightning sign on the chest.


    ����


    Gouli, riding three chimera beasts, flew to the top of Tongtian peak!


    After putting Gouli down, the three chimera immediately flew away and said, "when you want to leave, you can scream for me, and I will fly right away."


    It left in such a hurry that it was afraid of seeing something hot.


    In its opinion, Lanling and Gouli can do anything.


    And its three chimera, though hundreds of years old, are still pure virgins. Of course, what''s more tragic is that it may be a virgin for life.


    "Master, did you succeed?" Asked Gou Li.


    Lanling nodded.


    Gou Li said again: "master, I can feel the way to understand the lightning in hell. In fact, you already know it from the bottom of your heart. But at the beginning, you didn''t do that. Instead, you chose the most difficult way to understand the lightning of hell with wisdom. "


    As a death warrior, Gou Li is an extension of Lanling''s will. He has a good understanding of Lanling.


    She is right. Lanling''s heart may have known this simple and crude way to understand the lightning in hell.


    However, he wants to go out a different way through his own wisdom and ability, so as not to rely on his golden blood.


    "It''s unfair of you to think so, master." Gou Li suddenly said, "because gold blood and wisdom are part of you. No matter how it comes from, it''s part of you, you can''t deny it, you can''t escape it. In other words, your will, character and wisdom are actually inherited from your parents, a person, and nothing belongs to you completely. "


    Lanling said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you have become a philosopher."


    Gou Li said: "I want to be an independent, noble, free and loyal death warrior. Of course, I have to think constantly. Don''t forget that you have given me very high mental power and higher spiritual talent! "


    Then, Gou Li Mei Mou Mei Mei said: "my master, in any case, the three chimera beasts have flown away, so we don''t waste some of her beauty. It happens that you haven''t put on your clothes."


    Having said that, Gou Li peeled her clean.


    Therefore, the peak of Tongtian peak once again thunder hook ground fire, once again men and women fierce battle, as if the sky flash thunder.


    ����


    More than an hour later!


    Gou Li lay lazily in Lanling''s arms and said, "master, do you want to try the hell lightning?"


    Lanling raised his hand.


    Suddenly, originally cloudless blue sky began to condense a dark blood black cloud.


    The dark and bloody energy within hundreds of miles around the earth has been extracted from the ground and began to condense rapidly.At the same time, the energy in the heart of Lanling energy began to agglomerate and condense, which was suddenly excited through the hell lightning energy reaction chamber.


    Through the energy channels.


    The powerful lightning energy burst out,


    at the same time, the blood black clouds around began to rotate and collide!


    "Boom..."


    A hundred meters long bloody hell lightning, suddenly split.


    There was a big bang.


    The bright light, like a bloody star more than a month ago, tears the dusk in an instant.


    It''s so powerful that it slams into the air.


    In an instant, all the air within a few hundred meters around was completely burned.


    The lethality of this bloody lightning far exceeds the cultivation limit of Lanling and the power of five-star demon sect.


    This is the hellbolt, the amazing power of hellbolt.


    Lanling is finished!


    Half an hour later, Lanling and Gouli put on their clothes and rode three chimera beasts to fight against the black devil flag leader.


    This duel will determine the ownership of the black magic flag territory, the fate of Lanling, and the fate of Princess Shayan.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass!


    Reading a book is not enjoyable. Welcome to read my old book "Jiuyang swordsman". After finishing this book, you can order ten thousand boutiques!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Cloud sea, floating cloud Pavilion!


    The meeting of the six demons has been going on for more than three months. In the past time, they quarreled with each other day and night.


    There are too many points of disagreement. I don''t know how long it will take to wrangle according to the normal situation.


    Some differences can not be bridged at all, and no one is willing to give in.


    For example, the proportion of troops sent by each family and the proportion of grain provided by each family. Who will be the leader of the alliance?


    There are more than a hundred differences among different ethnic groups.


    However, more than a month ago, after the bloody stars twinkled six times, all the differences seemed to have disappeared.


    The terms of the alliance were passed one by one.


    In just a few days, almost all the treaties were settled.


    The six demons set up an offensive and defensive alliance. According to the covenant, if any clan is attacked, the other five demons will send troops to help them unconditionally.


    No matter any country, any force, no matter to use force against any one of the six demon clans, it is equal to waging war on the demon alliance.


    The six demon clans have set up a coalition army, which is tentatively set at 10 million, and each clan will send its elite forces in proportion.


    However, in the end, one of them still failed to pass.


    That''s who is the leader of the alliance.


    Among the six demons, three of them are qualified to be the leader of the alliance.


    The first is the dichazu demon king, because among the six demon clans, the Disha clan has the largest territory and the strongest power.


    The second one is the demon king of Luocha nationality, because he initiated this alliance.


    Third, the queen of the devil Kingdom, because she is closest to the devil.


    Of course, the witch Kingdom did not join the demon alliance, so the king of Luocha and the king of Disha became the competitors of the demon alliance leader.


    The difference is so great that there is no room for compromise.


    The king of dichawang thought that I had the most efforts and sent the most troops to the demon alliance. Why can''t I be the leader of the alliance?


    The king of luochawang felt that his realm of luochazu was the most contiguous to that of tianchazu. Once there was a war, the luochazu would bear the brunt of it. For the sake of the realm of luochazu, he must also become the leader of the alliance. What''s more, he initiated the demon alliance.


    There was no breakthrough in this key point. Finally, the six demons decided to take turns as the leader.


    Each demon king takes turns to be the leader of the alliance, once every two years.


    The first leader of the alliance was the king of Disha, the second was the king of Luocha, and the third was the king of yun''er nationality


    The grand negotiation was completed more than half a month ago. The reason why the demon alliance has not been formally established until now is to fight for the queen of the demon kingdom.


    In the past few months, the six demons sent more than ten messengers to the city, and the six demons went to three of them.


    In the beginning, it was all closed.


    For the last time, the king of Disha, the king of Luocha and the king of yun''er went to the city of the devil in person.


    And this time, they finally met the queen of the witch kingdom.


    The queen formally gave the condition that as long as the six demons formally tear up the non aggression treaty with the Dragon Temple and return to the state of war, the witch kingdom will immediately join the demon alliance.


    In this case, the six demons gave up fighting for the country.


    Because, the crazy queen of the witch Kingdom, even in the army calendar horse, trying to fight against the Dragon Temple.


    Moreover, she has sent an emissary to the Dragon Temple to ask the other party to hand over the murderer white wolf.


    At this time, the six evil kings just knew that there had been two conflicts between the demon Kingdom and the Dragon Temple, killing each other''s 300 heavenly guards, and arresting Ji Xiuning, the holy daughter of the other party, and even tortured them.


    The Dragon Temple sent the White Wolf, the leader of the sky guard Knight order, to kill blue Qi, the leader of the sea blue flag, and rescued the saint Ji Xiuning.


    Just one king of tianchawang is a headache for the six evil kings. There is also a covetous mantuo empire in the north. Now it is going to war with the Dragon Temple?


    The six demons are not so crazy!


    Therefore, the six evil kings completely gave up the country of demons.


    The alliance of demons is officially established!


    The shadow of the war officially shrouded in the wilderness of the south. The civil war of the eight demons is not far away.


    ����


    On the day after the three devils left, the great king of tianchawang went to the city of the demon king in person, met with her majesty, and invited the demon kingdom to join the united front of the demon empire!


    Why is it called the united front?


    The king of tianchawang felt that the demons were facing a huge threat and even extinction.


    In order to resist the northern mortuo Empire, the southern wilderness must establish a unified demonic Empire, and completely end the scattered state to deal with the future world war.


    Otherwise, as the continuation of ancient civilization, the demon civilization will even be completely destroyed.


    The queen of the demon kingdom is very straightforward. As long as the king of Tiancha breaks the armistice agreement with the Dragon Temple and restores the state of war, the demon kingdom is willing to join the united front of the demon empire.


    Tianchawang hesitated for a second.Return to war with dragon temple? It''s a very scary thing.


    Others don''t know the strength of the Dragon Temple, but he knows it clearly.


    However, he also clearly knew that once he embarked on the road of unifying the demons, he would be the enemy of the Dragon Temple.


    The Dragon Temple dominates the human kingdom and always regards the demons as the biggest enemy.


    Therefore, it is in the best interests of the dragon temple that the demons are in a split state. Once someone tries to unify the eight demons, the Dragon Temple will surely shoot them to death. Whether to tear up the armistice agreement with the Dragon Temple is meaningless.


    On that day, when Chawang unified most of the southern wilderness, even when the Dragon Temple sent troops.


    There is a close relationship between the two.


    A second later, the king of tianchawang took out a crystal scroll from his arms and tore it to pieces in front of the queen of the demon kingdom!


    This is the armistice agreement and non aggression treaty signed by the demon alliance and the Dragon Temple three thousand years ago.


    This is an unequal condition.


    First, the door of the human kingdom to the wild Southern aurora is not closed. As long as the Dragon Temple is willing, it can send troops to invade the demon Kingdom at any time.


    Second, the treaty stipulates that in order to capture the remaining evils of the ghost king, the Dragon Temple has the right to enter the demon territory at any time, with a military force of no less than 10000 people.


    Ten thousand people don''t seem to be many, but what about ten thousand demons? Of course, there are so many demons in the Dragon Temple.


    In short, these 10000 people do not seem to be many, but they are a very powerful force.


    Why does blue Qi, the leader of the sea blue flag, happen to appear over the sea of doom? Slaughtered the order of heavenly guard and captured Ji Xiuning?


    This is the will of the queen.


    The thirteen banners and the Royal City Army, a total of 14 troops, should patrol the southern desert at all times to stop the invasion of the Dragon Temple and defend the gate of Aurora.


    For thousands of years, this kind of Patrol has not stopped every day.


    It also shows that the witch states do not agree with and despise the armistice agreement and the non aggression treaty.


    On that day, I happened to meet the leader of the sea blue flag, LAN Qi, and led his army to patrol.


    Therefore, no matter who it is, they will choose to fight against the heavenly guard Knights of the Dragon Temple, because this is the unified will of the demon kingdom.


    And the sea blue flag leader blue Qi was killed, revenge has become the unified will of the demon kingdom.


    Seeing that the king of tianchawang tore up the unequal treaty with the Dragon Temple, the queen of the demon Kingdom directly took charge: "from now on, I will join the united front of the demon empire. But you also have to promise me that once you unify the demon Kingdom, you must go north to invade the human kingdom and fight the Dragon Temple. This is the eternal will of the demon emperor! "


    The king of tianchawang said: "when I unified the realm of demons, it was the day when we fought against the Motuo Empire and recovered our homeland. When I recover the northern wilderness, it will be the day when we fight against the human kingdom and the Dragon Temple! "


    "Good, that''s it. When you need our country to send troops, you send someone to say, I will not keep you. "


    The witch kingdom is such a country.


    Any treaty is oral and no agreement is required.


    However, as long as she agrees, she will abide by it, even at a great cost.


    Some people, even if they have signed a treaty, can tear it up at any time.


    Some people, just verbal agreement, will be observed from generation to generation.


    Why does the witch kingdom not agree to sign a non aggression treaty with the Dragon Temple? It is not because they are warlike. However, they felt that the eight evil kings had no right to sign the treaty. Only his majesty had the power to sign the treaty.


    The state of war with the dragon temple was opened by his Majesty the devil emperor countless years ago. What right do you have to end it?


    The armistice agreement was signed before the war was completely decided, which was surrender.


    "Your Majesty, I would like to invite you to meet my most outstanding daughter, my most proud daughter, the cohesion of my half life." Tianchawang road.


    "Do you want to see you?" The witch Wang Si did not hide her impatience.


    "Dione, my daughter, come in!" Tianchawang.


    The next second, there was a charming smell in the air.


    In the magnificent hall, there is an extra woman.


    It''s gorgeous, beautiful and charming!


    She is Princess Dinah, demonized and transformed Yan Naier.


    No words can describe the beauty and magic of Princess Denis.


    And the lazy and disdainful Witch King also suddenly stood up, opened her beautiful eyes, and couldn''t believe looking at Princess Dinah.


    For a long time, the queen said, "I finally know why you can''t wait to open the steps to unify the demon kingdom. What about your prince? What to do? "


    "Ha ha ha..." The king of Tiancha burst out laughing and said, "Your Majesty can be king, and so can my tinie. Of course, my crown prince also has his position. Once a war starts, my Dini will command tens of thousands of troops and sweep the land of demons. You should give more advice.""She is so arrogant, I''m afraid no one can teach her. However, I don''t welcome any men in the kingdom of demons, so if you have anything in the future, you can ask Princess Denis to come and discuss with me! "


    After Princess Dini came in, she didn''t say anything. She just narrowed her eyes and looked at the queen of the witch kingdom. It was very impolite.


    Because, all along, she had never seen a woman who could rival her in appearance. Now she finally met one.


    She has always been very domineering. If she doesn''t want to talk, she doesn''t speak. If she wants to kill, she will kill. If she wants to see you, she will stare at you!


    If there is anyone else in the world who can make her slightly lower her head, it is the king of tianchawang.


    Because her Nirvana was brought by the king of tianchawang.


    The king of Tiancha said: "Your Majesty, I want to persuade the wing clan next. What''s your opinion?"


    Wing clan, one of the thirteen demons, was once the most intimate race with his majesty, almost as close as the witch kingdom.


    Wing clan, is also the only sky race, the only demon with wings.


    Their blood is also the strongest.


    But the wing is also a race full of tragedy.


    As one of the thirteen demons, they were canonized in the northern wilderness. For the past few hundred years, they have been the backbone of the Northern Wilderness to resist the madha empire.


    The mortuo Empire has hundreds of millions of people and tens of millions of troops.


    The wing clan, like the witch Kingdom, has a population of only two million.


    With a population of 2 million, the wingers have resisted the magic empire for more than a century.


    Although the wing clan is extremely powerful, it is far from the power of the Manda empire. A few decades ago, the wing clan was facing the crisis of destruction.


    It was at that time that the internal division of the wing clan took place.


    One of the wing clan forces completely betrayed the demons and turned to the Dragon Temple.


    The other wing tribe moved to the Northern Wilderness and fled to the southern wilderness!


    Although the eight demon clans in the wild South accepted the wing clan, they were only given a very barren territory.


    Over the past few decades, the once extremely powerful wing clan has been very down and out.


    Why did the other wing clan betray and turn to the Dragon Temple?


    That''s because they are disappointed with the eight demons in the wilderness of the south. To be exact, they are the seven demons.


    The mortuo Empire swept the Northern Wilderness and destroyed one demon clan after another.


    The wing clan sent envoys to the southern wilderness for help for countless times. They felt that the thirteen demons had the same root and the same species. It was not his family''s business to resist the mortuo empire. The eight barbarians in the South also had the obligation to send troops.


    However, for hundreds of years, except for the 200000 expeditionary troops sent by the witch Kingdom, the remaining six demons remained unmoved and watched the Northern Wilderness fall.


    This made the wing clan very angry. Some of them were disappointed with the demons, and even filled with hatred for the wilderness in the south. In a fit of anger, they chose to take refuge in the Dragon Temple.


    Now, another group of wing people who have been exiled to the wild South has only a population of more than 100000.


    They have completely avoided the world, and do not deal with the eight demons. Their city, refuse to enter anyone, the only welcome is the witch Kingdom, because they think only the witch kingdom is qualified to become a demon. In their most difficult time, only the witch Kingdom sent expeditionary troops to support the northern wilderness. Hundreds of thousands of demon Kingdom warriors died in the northern wilderness.


    At this time, the king of tianchawang wanted to attract the winged clan into the united front of the demon Empire, so he had to ask the queen of the demon kingdom to help him.


    The queen frowned and wanted to veto it, but she said, "the wing people don''t welcome you. Let Princess tinie talk about it. I hope that after seeing Dini, the wing clan can restore its ambition."


    "Good!" said the king


    "Leave people, you come in, take Princess Di NIE to visit the winged demon king!"


    A peerless beauty, as cold as ice and jade, came in.


    Officially demonize the successful ah Shi Li Ren!


    Seeing a Shi Li Ren, Princess Diane, who has always been cold and merciless, shrunk her beautiful eyes and her heart trembled.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Have I seen you?" Dini asked, staring at Ashi for a long time


    A Shi Li people are very dissatisfied with a single sentence.


    Most people ask, have you met me?


    And Dini said, have I met you? So domineering, so aloof.


    A Shi Li Ren stares at the face of the upside down sentient beings in front of him, shakes his head and says: "no!"


    After staring at a Shi Li for a long time, Dini still felt a touch of familiarity and even deep memory.


    A Shi Li Ren''s martial arts before demonization were lower than Chen Yan''s, about the same as Gao Yin and Li chenglian.


    The cultivation in the demon realm should be around the middle level demon sect, similar to the wife of the black devil Flag Master.


    The swordsman Bi Xiao, the great eunuch Gao Yin, and a Shi Li Ren are already the most powerful martial arts masters in the kingdom of Nu Lang, but they are still a level lower than any of the top magic flag masters in the Luocha area. It can''t be compared with the black devil Flag Master, or even the black devil flag elder, let alone the bad luck cave master.


    Moreover, although Gao Yin and jianzun are highly skilled in martial arts, they are difficult to launch energy attacks, and their combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the demon sect.


    Ashley can release energy attack, but it''s because of her special blood talent.


    In a sense, the kingdom of angry waves should be at the same level as the realm of Luocha nationality, one level higher than the black magic flag.


    However, the top strongmen in the kingdom of angry waves are not as strong as those in the black magic flag. Therefore, in terms of personal force, the human kingdom is two grades lower than that of the demons.


    From this, we can see how powerful the martial arts blockade of the human kingdom is by the Dragon Temple.


    Now the blood stars twinkle six times, and the world war between human beings and demons is about to break out. Only then did the Dragon Temple begin to ban some martial arts and let the outstanding warriors of the human kingdom go to further study.


    Nearly three years ago, a Shi Li Ren, Chen Ning''s mother and son, and Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter entered the wild desert in the South and were discovered by the patrolling warriors of the demon kingdom.


    By chance, together with a Shi Li Ren''s high talent and good martial arts background, he not only got the resources of the demon Kingdom successfully demonized, but also was accepted as a disciple by the demon queen.


    After nearly three years of practice, a Shi Li Ren''s martial arts have been improved by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, after the demonization, she looks different from three years ago.


    First of all, the ears have become the typical sharp ears of the demons, and the pupils have become the eyes of the demons. How to describe them?


    How to describe the eyes of the witch race? The pupils are like cats. They are very deep, mysterious and charming.


    Not only that, after the demonization of a Shi Li Ren, but also about an inch high, you know, she was already very tall.


    Her body was originally extremely demonic, and now it has risen to the level of magic.


    She has been able to control as much as she likes. She has become a very strong ice power.


    According to the Witch King''s words, she is only a line away from the devil, and may break through at any time.


    The key is that she is still so young, and there is huge room for breakthrough in the future.


    Therefore, the Witch King has devoted all his efforts to train a Shi Li people.


    Hearing that a Shi Li Ren said that she had not seen her, Princess Dinah could not help but wonder why the woman in front of her eyes looked familiar and even touched her heart. Was it just because she was too beautiful and her temperament was too noble.


    However, she quickly put all this aside.


    Tiancha king said: "Di Ni, the wing clan will be handed over to you!"


    Dini nodded, then flew directly into the air, stretched out his gorgeous wings, and flew towards the direction of the wing clan.


    When the witch Wang Dun, her eyes were bright.


    The whole southern savage demons have no wings except the winged ones.


    Having wings, but not the wing clan, can only prove one thing, she has the blood of ancient demons, this is an ancient witch.


    A Shi Li people riding a blue Phoenix, chasing God nirvana, flying in the direction of the wing clan!


    ����


    The wing tribe, living in the most western part of the wild South, is not a small area, with a full of millions of square kilometers.


    But The land is extremely barren.


    At first glance, there are cracks in the earth, bare stone mountains, almost no forests, lakes, and even little green vegetation. Most of them are brown shrubs, some mosses, and most of them are giant cacti.


    In this barren territory, most of them are cliffs, stone peaks.


    Hundreds of thousands of stone mountains stand here, with a minimum altitude of more than 3000 meters and a maximum of more than 10000 meters.


    The royal city of the Yi nationality is directly excavated from the huge stone mountain, so it is a city with an altitude of seven kilometers, which is absolutely easy to defend and hard to attack.


    As soon as Princess Dini and Ashley flew into the air space of the winged people, they were surrounded by hundreds of winged people.


    Winged Terran, average height of about 1.8 meters, wearing armor, with a pair of huge wings and beautiful feathers.Their wings are different from those of Princess Dinah, whose wings are extremely gorgeous energy wings. They are not only flying tools, but also extremely sharp weapons.


    Seeing that she was a Shi Li Man in the demon Kingdom, one of the leading female warriors immediately put down all her defenses and defenses, and went straight forward to embrace him and said, "my beautiful leaving sister, I really miss you very much. I heard that you are going to practice in seclusion for three years. Now it is only one and a half years before you come out. What happened?"


    "Mo elder sister, because I finished the Queen''s cultivation task ahead of time, so I ended the closure ahead of time." Shi Li humanitarian: "sister, how are you recently?"


    "Not so good. With your generous support, it is not very difficult for us to survive. However, our Majesty''s injury is getting more and more serious, and our prince has completely lost his vigor and become very depressed, which makes me very sad


    From humanity: "I''m going to visit the wing king and his Highness the prince. By the way, this is Princess Dinah of tianchawang."


    , the master of the female wing warrior, who was called the Mo people, heard the tihsun clan first and frowned. But after seeing the wings of Princess tieni, she put aside all hostility and bowed herself to the salute: "meet your highness."


    Princess D �� ne only looked at her, but did not reply.


    Then, under the leadership of the female warrior leader of the winged people, a Shi Li Ren and Princess Dinah flew into the magnificent and simple city of the wing clan.


    ����


    The city of the winged kingdom is very large.


    They occupy hundreds of huge stone mountains, and their buildings are full of ancient artistic beauty.


    Exquisite, but not gorgeous.


    Grand, but not grand.


    In the palace of the King City, Li Ren and di Nie met the prince of the wing clan.


    This is an extremely handsome man, his whole body is even full of artist''s breath, wearing extremely rich taste, every move is incomparably elegant.


    But as the leader of the wing warrior said, he was very depressed, as if he was barely supporting, and his inner spirit had been taken away.


    Usually any man who sees the two peerless beauties, Li Ren and Princess Di ne, will be completely surprised even if he has no evil intention. His eyes are the lightest, and they stay where they are.


    At present, the prince of the wing clan took a look, only showed a little amazing eyes, and then said: "my great friend of the magic girl country, what can I do for you?"


    "On behalf of the king of tianchawang, I invite the wing clan to join the united front of the demon empire."


    "The united front of the demon Empire? What do you do? "


    Princess Diane said: "unify the wilderness in the south, establish the demon Empire, and go north to eliminate the Motuo Empire and the human kingdom."


    The prince''s eyes brightened and sighed, "you are twenty years late!"


    Then, he waved his hand and said, "prepare a banquet for two distinguished guests."


    Next, the prince of the Yi nationality personally accompanied the Ashli people and princess tinie to drink and go to the banquet.


    Princess Dinah did not move her chopsticks, but she politely drank a few cups.


    And the prince of the Yi nationality drank and poured himself, and soon became drunk and shed tears in silence!


    As the Mo people said, the prince''s fighting spirit has been completely depressed, there is no interest in any negotiations.


    ����


    Mo Ren, the leader of the female warrior of the wing clan and the cousin of the prince of the wing clan, flies over the city of the winged clan with Liren and Princess Dinah.


    "Why is the prince so? Is it because of the failure in the wilderness in the north, or is it because of the division of the wingers? " Asked the stranger.


    Mo man hesitated for a moment and then said: "his favorite woman, that is, his fiancee, is the daughter of the puppet king in the north wing. She surrendered to the Dragon Temple with the clansmen."


    The king who fled to the wilderness in the South was called the southern wing king. Those who took refuge in the holy temple of the dragon were called the northern wing puppet king.


    Leave a person to frown a way: "just because the feeling is depressed so?"


    Mo humanitarian: "five years ago, his fiancee quietly went through the aurora gate and ran to have a private meeting with him. They elope, live together, hide everywhere, and give birth to a child, which is also sweet and happy. But On the day of his wife''s childbirth, our demon king and the North Wing puppet king found him. They forced them to separate them. His wife was taken back to the Dragon Temple, and his daughter was Burn to death


    As soon as this word comes out, she leaves and trembles.


    This This is really a tragedy of human relations. No wonder the prince of the wing clan will never recover!


    "And your Majesty the devil?" Asked the stranger.


    "To heal." Mo humanitarian: "more than ten years ago, he was injured by the emperor of the mortuo Empire, but he has not recovered. He has to go to the holy land to heal his wounds every year. Maybe he will come back the day after tomorrow. Do you want to wait?"


    Princess Dini nodded.


    The prince of the wing clan can not be a director at all. He can only wait for the arrival of the demon king of the wing clan!


    In the war of unification to be fought by the king of tianchawang, although the number of wing clan is small, it occupies a very important part.Everyone knows that the wing clan is an absolute ace in the air force. To join the united front of the demon Empire, it is not just as simple as adding wings to the tiger.


    The wing clan occupies an indispensable strategic position in the army territory of tianchawang. In a sense, it is even more important than the witch Kingdom, at least equally important.


    ����


    Two days from the duel with the black devil flag leader, Lanling returns to the Yanmo tribe!


    More than a month later, the outer 70 mile city wall has completed the mud embryo wall, and has begun to build stone bars.


    In addition to the captives of the Luocha people, the population of Yanmo tribe has exceeded 270000.


    All the houses in the inner city have been basically completed.


    All the fortifications have been completed.


    More than 100000 mu of farmland has been opened up, and the crops in the first season have been planted.


    Moreover, dozens of ponds have been dug up in the territory, and various fish have been artificially fed.


    All kinds of workshops have sprung up.


    The cavalry of Yanmo tribe has expanded to 30000, and the infantry has expanded to 70000.


    The most precious Griffin knight has expanded to more than 400 people.


    After the harvest of Wild Flax, the first flax has been planted, and even the linen has been woven.


    Moreover, according to the order of Lanling, the people of Yanmo tribe have found cotton and wild silkworm, plan to plant cotton on a large scale and start feeding wild silkworm.


    In a word, even if Lanling is not here, the Yanmo tribe is developing in an orderly way, which can be called as rapid changes.


    More and more modern people know that after the chief has a centaur army, the war and expansion will not be able to use the near clan army for the time being. In order not to make themselves appear useless, all the modern people work hard just to show that they are valuable.


    And they do have value.


    All the construction, learning, culture and other fields, in the wild world, can only be handed over to the close people, because their brains are the most intelligent.


    After Lanling defeated naishu''s million troops, the remaining 100000 Luocha captives have completely loyal to Lanling and become a member of the Yanmo tribe. They not only cut off their tails, but also reorganized 30000 people to become the second tier army of Yanmo tribe.


    Yin Ji has a clear and clear voice, reporting the progress of the Yanmo tribe one by one.


    After the report, they were silent!


    Then she lowered her delicate face and big tears fell like pearls.


    Lanling came forward and gently held her in his arms and sat on his legs.


    A moment later, Yin Ji raised her small face.


    She is a girl with high emotional needs, but she is doomed to be unsatisfied and even neglected for a long time.


    However, she finally chose to give in and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Of course, she could live on her own.


    Lanling kisses her in the mouth.


    "Will you hurt me?" Yin Ji asked.


    She asked about pain, not love.


    "Yes Lanling road.


    In the evening, Lanling sleeps with Dina, who is already very big, and Xiaoya.


    The next morning, with the blessing of her lover, Lanling rode on three chimera beasts and flew to the black devil city to participate in the duel with the black devil flag leader.


    A duel to determine the fate of the black magic flag and the Yanmo tribe!


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Wing clan King City!


    The next day, the king of the wing clan returned to the royal city and met Princess Dinah and asili.


    He is a hero, even the backbone of the demon clan.


    In the northern wilderness, after the death of the last wing king, he led the people to resist the powerful mortuo empire.


    Relying on the wing of a million people to resist the hundreds of millions of people of the magic empire for decades.


    But he was also a tyrant, stubborn, fierce, disowned dictator.


    He broke up the prince and his wife, and the daughter of the prince was his granddaughter.


    Therefore, in recent years, although the prince of the wing clan reluctantly maintained his obligations, he and his father, the winged demon king, had not spoken at all.


    The father looked down on his son and felt that he had no future.


    The son hates his father and will never forgive him.


    It is because the wing clan is in the most difficult time, so the prince of the wing clan can''t give up his son directly. However, if the situation of the Yi clan gets better, he will definitely resign as Prince immediately.


    The appearance of the winged demon king is the appearance of a fierce king.


    The body of more than two meters high is like the muscles of iron and steel. The masculine face is like the eyes of fire. It is high, valuable and steep nose.


    The hair on the face is so thick that it almost covers most of the face. Both the hair and the beard are red, and the beard is as hard and thick as steel thorn.


    However, no matter how powerful a hero is, he will grow old.


    Now, the winged Lord is old.


    "What else can I be called the devil? Which winged demon king has no wings The winged demon sighed.


    Even if he spoke in a sad, deep voice.


    He did not have wings, and his wings were cut off by the prince of dizha during the war with the Manda empire.


    Even at this time, the winged demon king heard that the savage dizha demon king in the South also regarded him as his enemy. Who made their names sound similar.


    "Is the king the heart and will, not the wings?" From humanity: "you have the general will of steel, your majesty has always regarded you as the proudest comrade in arms."


    The winged demon king drank a large glass of wine and said in a loud voice, "I don''t look up to the eight great demons in the wilderness of the south. I even regard them as enemies. Only you, the demon queen, I admire and even admire in my heart. She is the backbone of my demon family, worthy of being the closest one to his majesty. During the decades of war between me and the Manda Empire, she sent ten expeditions. A total of 300000 warriors of the demon Kingdom died in the wilderness in the north and died in the land of our wing tribe. Not only that, when I led my people to flee south, other demons were not willing to accept them, but even forced to expel them. It was your Witch King who was angry in public that she would fight with anyone who dared to refuse the entry of our wing clan. It was because of this that more than 100000 people of my tribe had a place to live. After the foothold, you demon Kingdom has been continuously providing us with food and materials. No words can express my respect and gratitude to the queen of your family. We will never be able to repay her kindness from generation to generation! "


    A Shi Li Humanitarianism: "the Queen''s majesty is because respects you, respects wing clan warrior''s sacrifice, is willing to pay for it."


    The winged demon king said: "therefore, you and I are brothers and sisters who treat each other with sincerity. The remaining seven tribes are either dispirited or betrayed. They are no longer worthy of becoming the subjects of the gods and demons."


    Then, the winged demon king said: "my beautiful little departed, what do you have? No matter whether you can do it or not, as long as you open your mouth, we will go through fire and water, and we will never say goodbye."


    A Shi Li said: "the king of tianchawang wants to unify the southern wilderness and establish the united front of the demon empire. He came to the city to invite her majesty to join him. "


    The winged demon king said, "did your queen agree?"


    A Shi Li said: "more than a month ago, Ji Xiuning, the holy daughter of the Dragon Temple, led the heavenly guard cavalry from the aurora gate into the southern wilderness, and came to the sea of doom to capture the so-called ghost King''s remaining evils. The patrol leader of the sea blue flag, Mr. LAN Qi, found out that the two sides started a war. LAN Qi killed all the heavenly guard knights and captured Ji Xiuning, the holy daughter of Shenlong temple!"


    "Good! Good The winged demon king said: "this is my demon children, this is the most excellent Minister of the magic emperor."


    A Shili said: "however, the Dragon Temple sent the White Wolf, the leader of the heavenly guard Knight order, to enter the sea blue flag territory, killing the Lord Lanqi and saving the saint Ji Xiuning. Her Majesty was so angry that she vowed to avenge her majesty Lanqi. So she announced that whoever dares to tear up the non aggression treaty with the Dragon Temple and restore the state of war, she will join the other party. The six demon alliance retreated, and the king of tianchawang tore up the armistice agreement with the Dragon Temple in front of her, so her majesty agreed to join his demon Empire united front


    The demon king of the wing clan frowned and said, "dear little Li Ren, I hate tianchawang very much. I don''t trust him at all. But... "


    He hesitated for a long time and said, "I believe your majesty doesn''t trust Tiancha either. However, she supports those who want to turn against the Dragon Temple. I have great respect for your Majesty the queen, and I will stand wherever she standsA Shi Li humanitarian: "it''s a great honor to be able to fight with you side by side."


    "But I have a word in advance. Even if the southern wilderness is unified and the demon empire is established, his tianchawang can''t be called emperor. The position of demon emperor must be vacant. At most, he can only be a regent."


    "Good!" Princess tigne came in.


    The demon king of the wing clan immediately frowned, expressing strong displeasure.


    Did I let you in? He was not happy with the king of tianchawang, so he only talked with a Shi Li Ren. However, the representative of the king of tianchawang came in so boldly.


    But when he saw Princess Dinah, the winged Demon King opened his eyes and looked at the gorgeous wings behind her.


    This This is an ancient witch? Is it really the blood of ancient demons under the command of the gods and demons?


    "No wonder Tiancha can''t wait..." Then he got up and made a half salute to Princess Dinah and said, "go and tell the temple that after the southern wilderness is unified, his son can''t succeed. You are the one to take over the throne."


    "That''s what happened," said Dione


    The winged demon king said: "I have joined the united front of the demon empire. When and how many troops need to be sent out, you can let the demon Kingdom send someone to say it!"


    It is also a verbal contract without any agreement.


    And this verbal contract is also more sacred and authoritative than any contract on paper!


    Princess Dinah nodded, saluted the winged king, and then flashed away and disappeared.


    A Shi Li Ren also wants to leave with him.


    The winged demon king suddenly said, "I don''t know if there is something I don''t know to say?"


    A Shi Li said: "Your Majesty, please speak."


    The winged demon king hesitated for a moment, waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Originally, he wanted to ask for his son''s marriage. In his opinion, the prince of the Yi clan was so depressed for a woman that he almost never recovered.


    Then, with a new relationship, maybe he can be saved, and the ah Shi Li people in front of him are so beautiful and excellent that they may help his son out of decadence.


    However, it is not reliable to think about it for a moment. First of all, the winged people do not intermarry with other races. Secondly, the queen of the demon Kingdom attaches so much importance to Ashi Li, and the latter is a system of selecting queens. In the future, Ashi Li people are likely to become the Queen''s heirs.


    And he let a Shi Li Ren marry his son, that is to destroy the future of Li Ren.


    "Then I''ll leave." From humanity.


    "I''ll see you off!" Wing demon king personally sent a Shi Li people to leave the wing clan King City!


    At this point, the united front of the demon empire was formed.


    The civil war situation in the southern wild mainland was officially finalized. The attacking party was the united front of the demon Empire led by the king of tianchawang, which was regarded as 2.5 demon territory. The defense side is the mob alliance, which is composed of six demons!


    ����


    Of course, the super civil war in the wild world has not yet affected the territory of the black devil banner, and even in this territory, there is no smell of civil war.


    At this time, the only major event that shrouded the black magic flag was the duel between Lanling and the black devil flag leader.


    This is a duel with the greatest disparity in strength in history. It is also a duel without suspense, but it also determines the fate of countless people.


    There''s still a day to go before the duel!


    But almost all the observers have arrived.


    The representative of luochacheng, the representative of doomsday cave, the representative of fire demon mountain, and all warriors above the big devil warrior in the territory of black magic flag.


    Thousands of people watched.


    The duel will be held in the square of the city of black devils!


    Princess Shayan didn''t want to come, so when she left, she said directly to the black magic flag leader: "I won''t come when I fight. I don''t want to see the performance of that clown in Lanling. You kill him and send his skull to Luocha city."


    In her opinion, Lanling could not win.


    Although Lanling had created many miracles, he proposed that the duel was either a complete madman or a conspiracy.


    But no matter what kind of it is, she doesn''t want to accompany her. At this time, no words can describe her disgust to Lanling.


    At this time, there was only one day before the duel, and she still stayed in luochacheng.


    However, the little luochawang suddenly sent someone to pass a sentence: do you want to despise the authority of the demon blood oath?


    Suddenly, Princess Sha Yan was furious. Her brother understood her very well, that is to let her go to watch the battle and witness the fight.


    However, this duel is so ridiculous. It''s just like a clown in Lanling. She doesn''t want to go. She feels sick at the look of Lanling''s face.


    His so-called miracle, perhaps, is only by playing tricks to deceive the Centaur''s loyalty. Besides, his martial arts are nothing.


    In the southern wilderness, the most important thing is the cultivation of martial arts. His Lanling is a complete mess.


    In particular, he even wanted to eat swan meat, even proposed to him?So in the eyes of Princess Shayan, she felt disgusted by seeing Lanling more than once, and didn''t even want to breathe the air in the same area with him.


    But


    Even as a sister, she did not dare to disobey the will of Prince Luocha.


    Under the protection of 13 black blood demons and 1000 dragon Eagle knights, she went to the black magic city to participate in the duel between the black devil flag leader and Lanling army!


    ����


    The next day, the duel between Lanling and the black devil flag leader officially arrived!


    The square of the Black Devil Castle is full of people.


    All the important members of the Yanmo tribe, including saumor, Dodo, duolong, all Centaur Khan and so on.


    There are thousands of people in Lanling!


    There are more than 3000 people in the doomsday cave, Luocha City, Huomo mountain, black magic city and so on!


    More than 20000 people and horses, all gathered in the streets of the black magic city!


    Several sides of the blood oath of the demon, repeat the oath again.


    Lanling: "if I lose, I will be broken to pieces, disband the Centaur army, give up the black devil City, the black devil flag territory, and the silver alliance."


    Black magic Flag Master: "if I lose, I will give up the black magic flag territory unconditionally. Chief Lanling becomes the only owner of this land, and the black magic flag is renamed Yanmo flag."


    Princess Shayan: "if Lanling wins, I will marry him unconditionally."


    When Princess Sha Yan said this, her eyes were completely closed and her ears were shielded.


    Although she came, she would not look at Lanling or listen to him. Because even if he said a word, it would be a blasphemy to her noble princess Sayan.


    Not only she, but also the fake Princess Jade Butterfly beside her, covered her ears with small pieces of crystal stone and closed her eyes.


    Although she came to the scene, she would not watch the duel, because it was also a kind of blasphemy. It was the performance of a clown in Lanling.


    Next, the master of the doom cave, all the elders of the black magic flag, all the strong men above the big demon warrior in the black magic flag territory, all the leaders of the Yanmo tribe, and all the Centaur army all kneel down.


    "We agree with the three people''s blood pledge and are willing to carry it out!"


    The blood oath of the demon is repeated, and the duel begins!


    ����


    Lanling and the black devil flag leader, the two most widely regarded opponents in history, stand in the same arena.


    Everyone is looking at the sky, waiting for the sky to be empty!


    In addition to the Yanmo tribe, almost everyone has only one idea. The duel will be over soon, and it will be over in a second.


    The only result is seconds!


    Even now, everyone has not figured out why Lanling proposed such a duel. Is he completely crazy?


    Even the senior officials of the Yanmo tribe dare not have confidence in Lanling. After all, the power of both sides is too wide.


    The only ones who have absolute confidence in Lanling, and even have the confidence to win, are the Centaur warriors.


    For centaurs, their gods are omnipotent.


    The sun is empty!


    The master of doom smashes the pyroxene!


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the flint exploded.


    The duel begins!


    Princess Shayan, the fake Princess yudie, put on all black masks and earmuffs.


    It means that you don''t look at it, don''t smell it!


    ����


    The black magic flag leader said: "Lord Lanling, I haven''t figured out why you want to propose this duel, but I won''t be merciful! "


    "No!" Lanling road.


    Black magic flag way: "you start first!"


    Lanling said: "obedience is better than respect."


    Then he closed his eyes, and a powerful energy gushed from the depths of his blood.


    At the same time, all the dark and bloody energy of hundreds of miles around began to rise and condense!


    It''s hellbolt, borrowing the power of heaven and earth.


    More than a month ago, hundreds of thousands of people were killed after fierce fighting.


    Therefore, under this land, there are countless bloody, countless dead!


    All the dark and bloody energy from the underground, all towards the top of the black magic city, condense, condense!


    In a short time, a few thousand meters of bloody black clouds completely covered the whole Black Devil Castle.


    Outside, cloudless emptiness, and the black ink castle is a dark, a piece of blood!


    This picture is like the bloody end of the day.


    Time, everyone can''t believe looking at Lanling?


    This What the hell is this?


    Originally, the master of the doom cave and the black devil flag leader didn''t put the duel in their hearts at all.


    I thought it was just a ridiculous duel. I thought it was just a madman''s performance.


    However


    At this point, they were shocked.


    Is this bloody black cloud called by Lanling?Not only that, at this time, Lanling has poured out a powerful dark magic.


    It turned out to be Demon class.


    One star, two stars, three stars, four stars, five stars


    The Lord of the dark devil, the master of the doom cave and others are almost suffocating.


    This How long has it been? Lanling has broken through the demon sect, and is it a five-star demon sect?


    This This is too crazy, too shocking, too sensational!


    Before, the black magic flag was lazy, and at this time it could not help condensing the whole body''s magic power to build a powerful energy shield.


    He''s going to take it seriously.


    Of course, the outcome of the duel will not change.


    Even if Lanling is a five-star demon sect, it is meaningless. It is only a cultivation level with his wife, but it is still his destiny to be killed by him.


    His cultivation is more than the five-star demon sect!


    "Lord Lanling, you make me very shocked and astonished me, but still meaningless." The black magic flag leader said: "you are a five-star devil when you are golden, but your only destiny is still to be killed by me. Try your best to attack me with your strength, because this is your only chance to attack me!"


    "Good!" Lanling road.


    And then


    Amazing hell lightning, suddenly burst out!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    I went back to my father-in-law''s house for the Spring Festival, but the update is still the same. Maybe I can''t rest during the Spring Festival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "Boom


    A blast, a huge bloody lightning, suddenly split down.


    All the lightning is white with a little blue.


    Blood red lightning, from the memory of all present, have been very long.


    At this time, a terrible bloody lightning burst out.


    It''s like falling down from the dark world nine days away, full of the energy of death, destruction and darkness.


    This infernal lightning directly hits the head of the black devil Flag Master!


    At this time, the black devil Flag Master has gathered all the magic power and built a powerful energy shield.


    However


    Hellbolt ignores any energy shield.


    Straight through the energy shield, into his body.


    Almost instantaneously


    The black devil Flag Master''s body suddenly burst out a bright light, and a strange flame burst out of his body.


    Just a few seconds


    His body burns completely.


    "Husband Her wife, Huo Fenghuang, burst forward with a cry.


    But an old man behind her patted her on the back of the neck, which made her faint!


    In everyone''s eyes, the black devil Flag Master''s body was engulfed by the flames, which turned into coke inch by inch,


    the devil blood in the main body of the black devil flag was naturally very high, and he was trying to recover his body''s trauma.


    So strange pictures appeared, his body inch by inch into coke, inch by inch to recover.


    But Hell''s lightning didn''t stop at all.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One after another hell lightning, crazy split down.


    The whole castle of the dark devil was completely covered with blood black clouds.


    One after another, the bloody lightning struck down wildly.


    This picture, is unprecedented shock, unprecedented horror.


    Lanling used his own wisdom to create lightning energy in his body, but the power was very weak, only one tenth of that of Youming sword.


    At this time, Lanling''s killing power of producing hell lightning far exceeded his cultivation limit.


    His cultivation is a five-star demon sect. However, the energy of these hell lightning is more than several times that of the five-star demon sect?


    Because these energies do not come from the evil blood in Lanling, but directly borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    Lanling''s infernal lightning skill first condenses the dark and bloody energy within a hundred Li radius into a bloody black cloud. It happens that the black devil city has just experienced a war, with hundreds of thousands of deaths and injuries. The underground is full of bloody darkness and countless dead souls.


    In this way, how astonishing is the blood black clouds that have gathered together?


    So, how amazing is the power of hell lightning?


    The so-called hell lightning, in the final analysis, is to borrow the power of heaven and earth for their own use.


    The hell lightning produced by Lanling is just a catalyst, which directly triggers the impact reaction of blood colored black clouds.


    ����


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In the eyes of countless shock.


    The bloody lightning continued to strike wildly.


    The energy of the black devil flag Lord''s blood is released wildly to repair his charred body.


    All the magic blood energy is released, just to keep the black devil flag Lord alive. Therefore, there is no way to fight back against Lanling.


    Although the cultivation of the black devil Flag Master is very high, the energy of the demon blood in his body is limited.


    And the hell lightning in Lanling comes from all the dark energy and all the dead souls within a hundred miles. How amazing is this energy?


    After 39 lightning strikes!


    Finally, the energy of the demon blood in the main body of the black magic flag is exhausted!


    "Boom..."


    The 40th hellbolt suddenly fell!


    The sky shaking flame rises, and the black devil Flag Master''s body turns into coke and falls to the ground to death!


    The duel is over!


    At this time, the energy of the blood black cloud has not been exhausted, and it is still hovering over everyone''s head.


    That is to say, as long as Lanling is willing, he can split the hell lightning to anyone at any time.


    ����


    There was a dead silence!


    It happened so suddenly, so terrifying, that they couldn''t react.


    This is a duel with the greatest disparity in strength. This is a duel without suspense.


    Before Lanling''s air way cultivation, he was only a low-level demon warrior. The cultivation of the black devil Flag Master was more than a hundred times his.


    Therefore, the only result of this duel was that Lanling was killed by seconds.


    Everyone felt that Lanling''s proposal of the duel was completely crazy.


    Later, the duel really began, and Lanling released his real power.It''s a five-star fiend.


    This makes the master of the doom cave and the black devil Flag Master extremely shocked and shocked.


    Of course, they didn''t think it was impossible for Lanling to upgrade his air way from a three-star demon warrior to a five-star demon sect in just one month.


    Even if he is a great genius like little luochawang, it will take more than ten years to complete such a leap forward.


    Even if Lanling is against the weather, it is impossible to have such a huge breakthrough.


    He must have used some secret method to hide his strength.


    Therefore, after Lanling released the real strength of the five-star demon sect, the black devil Flag Master and the doom cave master were shocked, but they didn''t think it could change the result of the contest.


    Even if it is a five-star demon sect, there is still only one result in the face of the black devil Flag Master, that is, he is instantly killed by seconds.


    But who thought that Lanling summoned the hell lightning!


    A full 40 flashes of lightning defeated and killed the black devil flag leader, so that he did not even have a chance to fight back.


    In this duel, Lanling was not killed by the second, but crushed the black devil flag leader.


    Therefore, the whole scene was as silent as death. I couldn''t believe the scene in front of me!


    ����


    "Long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    He was extremely excited and almost dazzled.


    They were full of confidence and knew that the master would win, but they didn''t expect to win in such a way. The master summoned the power of heaven and earth, summoned the hell lightning to kill the powerful black devil Flag Master.


    After the great victory, the three and a half men, Khan, could no longer help but kneel down on the ground, shouting in unison.


    Then, all the senior officials of the Yanmo tribe knelt down in order and yelled: "long live chief, long live, long live!"


    At last, the army of more than 20000 men and horses knelt down on their knees and cried out in unison, "long live, long live, long live, your majesty!"


    The chorus of tens of thousands and a half troops, like thunder, spread hundreds of miles away.


    It also woke everyone up.


    First of all, he looked at the body of the black devil Flag Master on the ground, then to Lanling, and then to the bloody black clouds in the sky.


    At this time, the blood black cloud is still spinning, pregnant with powerful energy.


    The master''s heart was shaking, even his whole body was shaking.


    It''s terrible, it''s amazing


    At present, the Lanling called the power of heaven and earth, and the lightning of hell.


    This This is the domain of the devil!


    Of course, other people did not expect to be so far-reaching, but were completely shocked. After hearing the Centaur''s cry, they opened their eyes as if they were waking up from a dream.


    Lanling asked slowly, "master of doom cave, I won. Are you willing to abide by the blood oath of the demon?"


    The master of doom cave and the leader of the black devil flag are two leaders in the territory of the black devil banner. They complement each other. One leader of martial arts and one leader of power rely on and support each other.


    According to the blood oath of the demon, he is the first to make a statement. Is he willing to recognize Lanling, the new leader of power? Would you like to recognize Lanling as the new owner of this land.


    Of course, the God of doom is unwilling.


    But


    He didn''t dare to break the blood oath of the devil.


    The master of the cave of doom got up and said in a hoarse voice, "I I would like to abide by the blood oath of the demons and see the Lord Lanling. "


    Lanling replied, "meet brother doom!"


    From now on, on the surface of more than 1 million square kilometers, Lanling and the master of the doom cave will join forces.


    Lanling looked at the elders of the black magic city, including several sons of the black devil Flag Master.


    "I won. Are you willing to keep the blood oath?" Lanling asked coldly.


    At this time, the five elders of the black magic flag, as well as the two sons of the black devil flag leader, were almost petrified.


    Even if the sun rises in the west, even if the sea water flows backwards, they can''t believe what they see, and they can''t accept what they see.


    The powerful black devil flag leader lost.


    Crazy Lanling actually won.


    At this time, after hearing Lanling''s words, they also seemed to wake up from a dream.


    Yes, do you want to keep the blood oath?


    Compared with the bad luck cave owner, they are more unwilling, even full of hatred for Lanling.


    The Lord of the black devil flag is absolutely an outstanding leader, a leader who wins the hearts of the people, and even an outstanding Lord.


    The five elders were full of feelings for him.


    His two sons, not to mention, were full of admiration for their father.


    Now, he died under Lanling. Although this is a duel between life and death and there is no revenge, it is impossible for them to recognize Lanling as the main force.


    The second son of the black devil flag leader is extremely strong. He pulls out his sword directly and will commit suicide.


    I don''t dare to break the blood oath of the devil, but I can commit suicide. I can die with my father.Lanling''s eyes shrunk.


    The son of the black devil banner leader would rather commit suicide than admit the position of the new Lord of Lanling.


    This can have terrible consequences, like a domino, where the first card falls, and then all cards fall.


    All the people in the whole black magic flag would resist Lanling in various ways. Even if Lanling defeated the leader of the black devil flag in the duel, his previous achievements were almost exhausted, and he could not get the loyalty of all the people on the black magic flag.


    At this moment


    A cold hum came from the air!


    The body of the second son of the black devil flag Lord is still in place.


    Then, a tall man slowly rose, his face incomparably ugly, like countless earthworms climbing general, but the body is incomparably magnificent, like a hill.


    Two eyes are blood red.


    This is Huo Fenghuang''s elder brother, the wife and brother of the black devil flag leader, who is about to commit suicide.


    "You''re going to ruin the future and foundation of the black devil family?" Huoyun demon said coldly: "1300 years ago, the master of this land was the yuan demon family. It was your ancestors who succeeded in conquering and taking away the territory. And the descendant of the yuan devil family has also become a servant of your black devil family and one of the five elders. "


    It is true that there is such a history, but it is too long for everyone to forget.


    At this time, Yuan Tan, the three elders of the black magic city, was once the master of the territory and the leader of the yuan magic flag.


    At that time, the Hei family was the subject of the yuan magic family. Because the yuan family was weak for several generations, the Hei family defeated the yuan family and became the master of the land. After that, the yuan family was changed to the yuan family. The Hei family became the black devil family, and the yuan magic flag became the black magic flag.


    The second son of the black devil Flag Master held back his tears and said, "uncle, I Can''t we go yet? Can''t we leave this land? "


    In short, they just don''t want to give priority to Lanling.


    Huoyun Mo said in a cold voice, "if you want to go, I will kill you and make the Hei family extinct. After the yuan demon family failed and lost their territory, did they go? Where you fall, you''ll get up! "


    Get up where you fall!


    If one generation can''t, we will work hard for generations to come.


    If the black devils stay on this land, they still have a chance to recapture everything. And once they leave the territory, their families have nothing.


    Huoyun Mo said in a cold voice: "your grandfather asked me to tell you, don''t want to take refuge in Huomo mountain. We won''t even accept your mother. Fire devil mountain will not accept any cowards. "


    The appearance of the young master of Huomo mountain, the son of the fire devil master, suppressed the resistance of the black magic city.


    Huoyun morang said: "I, Huomo mountain, admit the blood oath of demons and will obey it."


    Lanling saluted in the direction of the fire cloud mo.


    Huoyun Mo made a silent reply, then cried out: "members of the Hei family, all the elders of the black magic city, all kneel down to see the new Lord!"


    Although full of reluctance, but the five elders and the two sons of the black devil flag master all knelt down and said, "see the flag master, see the Lord!"


    With these people taking the lead, all the strong men above the big devil warrior in the black magic flag territory knelt down and said, "see the flag Lord, see the Lord!"


    From now on, the black magic flag has completely disappeared, and the black magic family has also disappeared, and has changed back to the Hei family.


    Lanling became the new owner of the land.


    The black magic flag has officially become the Yanmo flag!


    Of course, it is necessary to report to the king of luochawang to change the flag of the magic flag. Only after he gets his will can it be formally changed.


    ����


    At this time, the evil cave, the black magic city and the Huomo mountain all acknowledged that Lanling had won and was willing to obey the blood oath of the demon.


    Only the representative of luochacheng, that is Princess Shayan.


    Moreover, she is also the core character of the demon blood oath.


    Because once Lanling defeated the black devil flag leader, she would marry Lanling as his wife.


    After the duel began, Princess Shayan and princess yudie all covered their eyes with masks and their ears with small jades. They also entered the state of meditation. They did not look at Lanling and did not listen to it. They showed their contempt for Lanling.


    So they don''t know what happened.


    At this time, a female warrior came forward and gently pushed Princess Sayan.


    Princess Sha Yan said, "what? Is the duel over? Is the Lanling clown dead? Wash his skull and take it with you. Let''s go


    After that, she will lead the team to leave!


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    Reading this book is not enjoyable, welcome to read my old book, Hougong Xuanhuan "Jiuyang Jiansheng", ten thousand books.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Princess Shayan got up and left. The so-called Princess yudie also got up. The two people still did not take off their masks.


    They still don''t want to see Lanling.


    suddenly, beside the black blood devil, riding the leader came up and whispered: "Princess highness, black lord..." He lost


    As soon as the words came out, Princess Shayan stopped and did not move for a long time.


    Because, she needs to make sure that she is still in meditation and has nightmares or hallucinations.


    the black blood devil leads the way: "Princess your highness, you are not mistaken, Lan Ling decided to win!"


    Princess Sha Yan''s body trembled.


    A sense of absurdity surged into her mind, and she suddenly lifted the mask off her face.


    And then she saw a scene that she couldn''t believe.


    The black devil Flag Master was burnt black, lying on the ground motionless, while Lanling, who was disgusted by her, stood there intact and was accepting numerous people''s kneeling.


    This How could that be possible?


    This scene is so subversive and terrible.


    Isn''t Lanling''s martial arts very rubbish? Isn''t he just a low-level devil warrior? Can you defeat the black devil flag leader?


    What happened just now? Was the world completely overturned just now?


    Otherwise, how could such a ridiculous thing happen? The black blood devil next to


    leads the way: "Princess highness, just now, Lan Ling has summoned the lightning of hell and killed the black devil flag!"


    "Hell lightning?" Princess Shayan trembled and looked at the black blood demon flag leader beside her in disbelief.


    Summoning the power of heaven and earth is already in the domain of the demon king.


    "What is his cultivation?" Princess Shayan shuddered.


    "Five star demon sect." The black blood devil leads the way.


    "What a deep thought." Princess Sha Yan said coldly. Naturally, she also felt that Lanling must have deliberately hidden his accomplishments before.


    She found that all eyes were on herself, waiting for her voice.


    Because she is one of the three sides of the blood oath of the demon. Once Lanling wins, she will marry Lanling.


    The reason why she made this blood oath was because she felt that even if the sun rose in the West and the sea water flowed backward, Lanling could not win. She can solve this crisis with the least cost.


    However, I didn''t expect that now not only did we lose the black magic flag territory, but also we folded ourselves into it.


    Do you really want to marry Lanling?


    She couldn''t help looking at Lanling again.


    Still is that let her incomparably disgusted face, does not have any temperament, does not have the energy breath which lets the human heart move.


    In fact, before the war, both the black devil Flag Master and the doom cave master could not understand it. For Lanling''s sake, he wanted to appear with this mediocre face.


    Of course, both faces belong to Lanling, so there will be no misunderstanding and no denial of the result of the duel.


    Because whether it''s the black devil Flag Master or the doom hole master, they don''t know people by their faces, but by their unique energy attributes.


    However, the two faces are so different. Although they are similar in outline, one is almost as handsome and charming as little luochawang and full of magic. The other one is as ordinary as a passer-by, and now Lanling has a passer-by''s face.


    This is not a prank by Lanling, but an insidious goal.


    What''s the purpose? It was his Yanmo flag that was recognized by luochawang City, but it was still in an independent state.


    Therefore, he must marry Princess Shayan. However, he has to be separated from her.


    To be precise, two people are going to get married in a fake way.


    If his charm is so amazing that she really falls in love with herself, then she really lives with Lanling, and many things become inconvenient.


    Lanling didn''t expect to be loyal to the royal family of Luocha, but he needed time to digest the huge fruits of victory and turn the black magic flag territory into his own.


    For him, Princess Shayan is just a tool, not a real marriage.


    ����


    At this time, everyone is waiting for Princess Sha Yan to make a statement.


    Lan Ling, smiling at the false face of passerby a, smiled and asked, "Princess of sand, your highness, I won. In accordance with the blood of heaven, you should marry me as your wife, so are you willing to obey the blood pledge of heaven?"


    Nonsense


    In the wilderness of the south, who dares to violate the blood oath of the demons, even the royal family of Luocha.


    It can be said that if Princess Shayan dares to break the oath in public, she will face the end of crushing herself and bringing ashes to ashes after returning to Luocha city.


    If the king of luochawang is there, he will do it. If he''s not there, it''s up to the king of little luochawang to do it.


    No one can violate the blood oath of the devil.


    Of course, if Princess Sha Yan wants to break the oath, she can just commit suicide.


    But She certainly did not have the courage to die.As a royal family of Luocha, Princess Shayan is always in the spotlight. She has long been used to it.


    But now this kind of attention, let her feel incomparably painful, incomparably uncomfortable.


    Now every minute and second is suffering. The disgusting Lanling is his nightmare.


    After being provoked by him, it was the beginning of her bad fortune.


    At this time, no words can really describe the hatred in Princess Shayan''s heart. She almost wants to use all her strength to curse Lanling. Why do you Not to die?


    She really wanted to crush Lanling into pieces.


    If you really want to marry Lanling, her love in this life will be destroyed, her happiness in this life will also be destroyed, and most of her life will be destroyed.


    However, if she dares to violate the blood oath of the demons, there will be only one way to die, and it will bring great dishonor to the reputation of the royal family of Luocha.


    Taking a deep breath, Princess Sha Yan clenched her teeth and said, "I am willing to abide by the blood oath of the devil. I I will marry Lanling as my wife! "


    When she had finished this sentence, there was a surge of blood in her chest, almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    All of a sudden, she had an idea. She bit her tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It is in this way that she wants to show everyone her inner pain and her unwillingness.


    "Lanling, I''m waiting for you to propose marriage in luochacheng!" Princess Sha Yan said coldly. Her eyes towards Lanling were filled with deep hatred.


    "Let''s go..." Princess Sha Yan said coldly, with the so-called Jade Butterfly princess, and more than a dozen black blood demons rode away.


    ����


    After Princess Shayan left, Huo yunmo, the young master of Huo demon mountain, got up and said, "Sir Lanling, I have also left. I hope you can treat the Hei family kindly in the future."


    Lanling saluted him and said, "I will, your honor huoyunmo."


    Then, huoyunmo''s team with the burning magic mountain left.


    The master of the doom cave also got up and saluted Lanling, saying, "it''s all over. Congratulations to Lanling. I''m going back to the doomsday cave. If necessary, send someone to come to the doomsday cave!"


    Lanling bowed and said, "I will visit my brother."


    The master of the doomsday cave is older than sorcerer, but Lanling calls his elder brother, which is also a very speechless place.


    After the representatives of luochacheng, huomengshan and doomsday cave left, all the subjects left were the subjects of the black magic flag. From now on, they all belonged to the subjects of Lanling.


    Lanling looked around and mastered these thousands of people, and then mastered the tens of thousands of people in the whole territory of the black devil banner.


    But obviously, it''s not important to do that.


    In the duel, defeating the black devil flag master only gained the black devil flag territory in legal theory, but he was still very alienated in people''s hearts.


    When Lanling''s eyes swept by, almost all of them were avoiding Lanling''s eyes with indifference and embarrassment.


    So, Lanling needs time.


    It will take a long time to swallow this huge victory fruit and transform the tens of millions of people of the black devil flag into their own people and power.


    It has been 20 years since Xiangjiang city returned to China on the modern earth, but people''s hearts have not yet been attached to it.


    What''s more, Lanling conquered the black magic flag territory in this way!


    Lanling looked at all the warriors above the black magic flag, glanced around, and then said, "go back to your residence. You can''t leave without my command."


    After that, Lanling went back to the castle.


    The subordinates of the black magic flag territory were stunned. This That''s the end?


    Don''t make any speeches to bring feelings closer? Don''t you want to draw a cake? No declaration of conquerors?


    It seems that the new Lord is not arrogant in general.


    ����


    The duel is over, but it''s not over, or even just beginning.


    If Lanling wants to get the black magic flag territory from the legal theory, and change it into the Yanmo flag, it also needs the will of King Luocha.


    The marriage between him and Princess Shayan also needs the will of King Luocha.


    "Xiaoling, it seems that there is still a long way to go to conquer the people of the black magic flag territory."


    Lanling nodded.


    Sorcerer said: "in the past, you can rely on killing, but now you can''t, because they are nominally your people. As long as you don''t rebel, you can''t kill. It''s a pity that we don''t have enough manpower to manage such a large territory and so many people. "


    Gou Li said, "master, what are your plans?"


    Lanling said: "my plan has two steps. The first step is to use the old people to govern the people of the black magic banner territory, and still use the old team of the black magic city. We can''t get the loyalty of the people of the black magic flag territory directly, or even the loyalty of the thousands of backbone members of the black magic flag outside. In a short time, we can only get the loyalty of the highest level of the black magic flag. "


    Soremon said: "at this time, the highest level of the black magic flag is the flag master''s wife, two sons, five elders. These eight people are full of hatred for you, and they are the most difficult to be tamed. And if you turn them into death warriors, they also lose the ability to govern their territory. "In fact, the simplest way to conquer a piece of land is very simple, that is, to kill. Kill all the high-level people in this territory, so that the people in the territory are like lost lambs and can''t find the leader.


    Then, a group of traitors were promoted from them to create internal pyramids.


    Just as the Manchu Dynasty came into power in China, the massacre first killed all those who dared to resist, leaving countless people in fear and confusion.


    Then, they promoted the Han officials into the ruling class and let them govern numerous Han people. The Manchu royal family only needed to master these Han ministers.


    After decades and hundreds of years, all the people fully accepted the fact of the Manchu master, and there would be no large-scale resistance.


    You don''t see the end of the Manchu Dynasty, and I don''t know how many Han scholars are willing to die for the Manchu Dynasty, saying that the emperor of Manchu is the real son of the dragon.


    But Lanling didn''t plan to do that. He didn''t have the time.


    Kill the snake, hit seven inches, catch the prince.


    He only needs to master the black devil Flag Master, as long as he gets his loyalty, he can get the loyalty of the whole black devil flag high-level.


    Of course, at this time, the black devil Flag Master is dead!


    ����


    "Master, fire phoenix, please see you!" Death warrior Constantine road.


    "Come in!" Lanling road.


    Huo Fenghuang, the wife of the former black devil flag leader, walks in. She seems to be ten years old. Her eyes are bright and bright. At this time, she is in despair.


    Beautiful face, full of frustration.


    There was no shock in her heart, and there was no horror that Lanling would win, because grief was greater than death.


    She loves her husband so much that she is the real other half of her life.


    Now that her husband is dead, her life seems to have been drained.


    After entering the main hall, the fire phoenix did not rush up to fight, but knelt down in front of Lanling and said, "I beg you two things."


    Lanling said, "say it!"


    Huo Fenghuang said: "first of all, my other two sons are different from naishu. They are brave, fearless and upright. I hope you will treat them kindly and give the Hei family a chance to make a comeback."


    Lanling nodded: "good."


    Fire phoenix said: "second, I want to be buried with my husband."


    She had made it clear that she wanted to die for her husband.


    Of course, she did not say such words as dying for love. She couldn''t survive after her husband died.


    After that, the fire phoenix took out his sword and threw it at his neck.


    She didn''t want to cut her throat, she wanted to cut off her whole head.


    Lanling has been ready for a long time, and immediately releases the spirit congealing skill.


    If you put it before, Lanling can''t fix the fire phoenix. But now his cultivation has soared, and the fire phoenix''s mind is scattered, and there is no spiritual defense at all.


    Easily, she was fixed by Lanling.


    Then Lanling came forward and easily took the sword from her hand.


    "What do you want to do? Can''t I die with my husband? "


    Lanling said slowly, "you can kill yourself if you want, but at least wait until your husband is completely dead."


    Fire Phoenix a consternation, can''t believe looking at Lanling way: "you, what do you mean?"


    Lanling said: "I will try my best to see if the black lord can be revived. If it succeeds, you don''t have to commit suicide. If I fail and you commit suicide again, I will bury you together. "


    Suddenly, the beautiful eyes of the fire phoenix suddenly burst into light, and then kowtow to Lanling desperately: "please save my husband. As long as you can revive him, I will do anything. Please..."


    Lanling said: "I can only say try my best, Gouli, help the black devil lady to get up."


    His posture is very clear, absolutely will not be contaminated with fire phoenix.


    Hook Li comes forward and raises the Phoenix.


    Lanling waved his hand, and ChiYan Khan came in with the burnt corpse of the black devil flag leader. It looks like he''s dead to death.


    At this time, the five elders of the black magic flag and the two sons of the black devil flag leader all entered the hall.


    Lanling is going to perform his miracles again.


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, brothers, please for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Is the black devil flag leader dead?


    But he was not dead. In the depth of his blood, there was a trace of life.


    More importantly, in order to restore his burnt body, his magic blood ability has been completely exhausted, and there is no more he can do. Therefore, his body has become a complete coke, not to mention no breath and heartbeat, even the energy breath is cut off.


    So whatever you look at it, he''s dead to death.


    But the real judgment of whether a person is dead or not depends on whether his soul has lost the root of energy and whether it has floated towards the underworld.


    At this time, all the vitality of the black devil Flag Master was cut off, but there was a trace of energy in the deep blood to hold his soul out of its shell.


    At that time, as long as Lanling was hit by another hellbolt, the black devil Flag Master would be a dead end.


    But at the critical moment, Lanling left a hand and did not really kill him completely.


    Lanling looked at the wife, two sons and five elders of the black devil Flag Master, and said slowly, "I hope you will never reveal the next scene."


    Then, he came to the charred corpse of the black devil Flag Master and took out a dagger.


    "Puff stab..." Lanling''s dagger stabbed into his heart.


    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene exclaimed.


    Lanling pulled out the dagger, and his chest wound slowly healed. There was a drop of red on the tip of the dagger, with a trace of golden blood.


    In order to subdue the black devil flag leader, Lanling really paid a high price.


    Then, he stabbed the bloody dagger into the heart of the black devil Flag Master.


    "Click..."


    Because the body of the black devil flag leader has been burnt to coke, so it can only make such a sound.


    In this moment, the fire phoenix''s hatred for Lanling disappeared.


    Because Lanling, in order to save her husband, did not hesitate to pierce his own heart and draw his blood.


    Even if there is no one who loves Phoenix, she can''t hate her husband.


    However


    The next scene completely shocked everyone present.


    The heart of the main body of the black magic flag suddenly burst out a bright light, with a faint trace of gold in red.


    Then, a fresh heart grew out.


    This heart is bigger and stronger than before.


    Then, from the heart gush a powerful and magical energy, inch by inch to revive the thoroughly charred muscles and veins.


    Numerous muscles and veins grow out like the roots of plants.


    After half an hour, all the muscles and veins of the black devil Flag Master recovered.


    The next step is bone recovery.


    Then there''s muscle recovery.


    Finally, it''s skin recovery.


    This scene resurrects from the dead, which is vividly performed in the eyes of all the senior officials of the black magic city and in the eyes of the black devil family members.


    It shocked everyone.


    This scene is even more shocking than Lanling''s use of hell lightning to defeat the black devil flag leader.


    This scene is a miracle.


    Let people come back from the dead is not the domain of demons in the world. This This seems to be the domain of gods and demons.


    Only the gods and demons can easily take a person''s life and then revive him.


    No words can describe the spiritual impact and shock of the high-level of the black magic city.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, the black devil Flag Master''s body trembled.


    At the same time, the black magic city ground shook suddenly, countless houses in the city were torn open cracks, as if a small earthquake.


    ����


    For a long time, the black devil Flag Master slowly opened his eyes, as if waking up from a dream.


    The fire phoenix can''t help it any more and throws it directly into her arms and cries loudly.


    The black devil Flag Master patted his wife on the back and looked at his son and his subordinates.


    Immediately, his two sons knelt down directly and wept with joy.


    The five elders all knelt on the ground, sobbing.


    The black devil flag Lord and them have been friendship for decades. They have been practicing martial arts together since childhood. They are not brothers, but more like brothers.


    For a long time, the black magic flag leader said: "you go out first, I want to talk to you alone with Lanling."


    The fire phoenix reluctantly retreated.


    The other high levels of the black magic flag also retreated.


    The black devil flag master looked at those death knights around Lanling and said, "why don''t you make me like them, so that I can''t disobey your will."


    Lanling said: "they are called death knights. So far, only Guli and ChiYan Khan have evolved into independent and free death knights. And I need your authority and wisdom, and I need a black lord with independent will to be loyal to meThe black devil Flag Master was silent for a long time.


    Lanling said: "if you don''t want to, I will lead the army out of the black magic city and give you the black magic flag territory completely. Then I went to take another road, the road of killing the world by personal force. Huairou''s road is blocked, I will take the road of killing. Kill all who dare to oppose, and the rest is obedient. "


    The black lord''s body swelled.


    It''s a very powerful energy.


    The whole huge castle was shocked and almost shattered.


    "Lord Lanling, do you know that you gave me a trace of blood, so that my cultivation broke through the devil." The black magic flag leader said: "my accomplishments have been stuck on the threshold in front of the devil for almost seven years, and I have no hope for life. And the blood you gave me finally broke through. You are very strong, very rebellious, but Now there is no one in the hall who can stop me


    Just at the moment of the black devil flag Lord''s resurrection, he officially broke through the devil and almost triggered a small earthquake.


    Facing the possible threat from the black devil flag leader, Lanling just sneered and looked at him quietly. He didn''t even show any signs of being disgusted with Khan and Gouli.


    It''s been a long time!


    Then, the black devil flag master got up and opened the gate, summoned his wife, two sons and five elders to come in.


    Then, he knelt down on his knees toward Lanling and said, "black curse, please see your majesty. My Hei family is willing to be loyal to your majesty for generations to come."


    Black mantra, is his most original name, just born to take the name.


    How could he not be loyal? It was not only Lanling who brought him back to life, nor was it Lanling who gave him blood, but because he already knew who Lanling was.


    Lanling has opened the door of another world to him.


    Fire Phoenix and his two sons are shocked.


    But all along, the black devil flag Lord is the absolute leader of the whole black magic city.


    Seeing him kneeling down to be loyal, Huo Fenghuang and her two sons also knelt down and said, "see the Lord!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, the five elders knelt down and said, "see the Lord!"


    At this point, the highest layer of the territory of the black devil banner knelt down under the knees of Lanling.


    This also means that Lanling has completely taken over the 1 million square kilometers of territory and tens of millions of Luocha people.


    Lanling said: "from now on, the Yanmo tribe is renamed Yanmo city as the capital of Yanmo banner territory. Black mantra, your two sons are going to serve in the elder''s Council of Yanmo City, while Suo Mo and Xie Li Khan will serve in the city! "


    This is to swap the leadership of the two core cities.


    The black devil Flag Master bowed and said, "yes


    Lanling said: "in a few days, I will set up the Yanmo Parliament. No matter what the Yanmo flag will become in the future, the Yanmo parliament is the highest authority. There will be two places for the black magic city to enter the Yanmo Council, three places for the Yanmo city and three places for the Centaur tribe. "


    Lanling''s words are very impolite.


    Directly put the Centaur tribe and Yanmo tribe above the black magic city.


    There was no change in the expression of the black curse, and he bowed and said, "yes!"


    Because Lanling has opened another door to the world for him. It would be too narrow if his eyes were only in the black magic city.


    ����


    On the way back to luochacheng, Princess Shayan''s delicate body is still cold, almost can not feel any temperature.


    She''s been through the biggest disaster of her life.


    How could this happen? How could Lanling win?


    What should she do? One finished, all is finished. At that time, the princess of the jade coin suddenly said, "Princess


    , let the prince''s Royal Highness send her troops to destroy the Lan Ling.


    But before she had finished her words, she was frightened by Princess Shayan.


    It was a cold, even murderous look.


    Kill Lanling now? That is to violate the blood oath of the demons. Even the whole royal family of Luocha can not bear the consequences, not to mention that she is a princess of the royal family.


    The blood oath of the demons is extremely sacred in the whole demon kingdom.


    Once the royal family of Luocha disobeyed the blood oath of demons, its authority over the realm of Luocha would be questioned.


    Although the eight evil clans in the wilderness of the south, except for the witch Kingdom, each race did not know how many demon traditions they had violated, and also violated the will of his Majesty the devil emperor. The biggest one was the signing of a non aggression treaty with the Dragon Temple.


    However, the surface work still needs to be done. It is too expensive to openly violate the blood oath of the devil.


    Either Lanling or her Princess Shayan is not worth the price the royal family of Luocha should pay.


    However, if she is allowed to marry Lanling, she is really unwilling and unwilling.


    Back to luochacheng.


    Princess Shayan did not have time to enter her own princess''s house, and landed directly in the little Luocha palace.


    Soon, she met her own Prince brother.


    Little luochawang was still surrounded by Meng Tuo Luo, not the imperial concubine nishang.Princess Sha Yan was surprised. She couldn''t understand why the prince brother was like this. Did he love Meng Tuo Luo so much? Is he not afraid to offend the yun''e people behind the princess nishang?


    "What?" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Meng Tuo Luo looked at Princess Sha Yan''s eyes and became uneasy. He asked in a trembling voice, "where is the head of Lanling?"


    Princess Shayan said hoarsely: "Your Highness, black The black devil flag leader lost, and Lanling won the duel and killed the black devil flag leader... "


    Suddenly, the little luochawang was shocked.


    "How could it be?" Mengtuoluo''s voice almost changed. She suddenly stood up and her beautiful face turned white!


    ����


    Note: the first more 3000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    Some things are delayed today, so the update is a little late. Sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    At this time, Meng Tuoluo felt extremely uncomfortable, and even thought of his years in the Dragon Academy of Yanjing temple.


    At that time, she had a fiance. She was the prince of a principality in the north. She also studied at the Dragon Academy in Yanjing temple.


    Mendoro can now think of his eyes, his face.


    He is the crown prince of Loulan. His name is Wayne. He is a very gentle and quiet man. He is not very beautiful, but he is very gentle. He even seems to be born not to get angry.


    When they were about six or seven years old, they had already made an engagement.


    Until the Dragon college, the relationship between the two was very close, between brother and sister and lovers.


    Prince Wayne''s martial arts are not as good as jimengbai, nor are they so dazzling. However, he has a very outstanding artistic talent, whether it is literature, music, or painting.


    However, he did not indulge in art, but as a means to cultivate sentiment, he focused on the study of governance.


    Although he was not very outstanding in the Dragon Academy at that time, he was loved by many tutors at that time, especially the vice president of white wolf. He wanted to accept him as a disciple for many times, but he was rejected by Prince Wayne.


    Who is the white wolf?


    In the whole dragon temple, he is like a half god, and is the top strong man in the human kingdom after King Jiang Shang.


    Not only that, he is also the patron saint of the Dragon Temple students.


    If it was not for his secret protection, LAN Yin would have been killed 100 times by the Dragon Temple.


    At that time, in the Dragon academy, countless people wanted to be the disciples of white wolf, and the white wolf only favored Prince Wayne. But he refused.


    The reason is that as a monarch, he doesn''t need too much martial arts. He doesn''t have much pursuit of martial arts. What he wants is the skills of governing the country to make his country strong and make his people live a happy life.


    Prince Wayne is always quiet. He always stands in the crowd and watches others perform.


    And jimengbai is different. As soon as he appears, he takes everyone''s eyes away.


    At that time, most of the female students in dragon college were fascinated by him and were in love with him. Several girls in mengtuoluo''s dormitory don''t talk about jimengbai any longer.


    It can be said that jimengbai is the most dazzling star of dragon academy, none of them.


    The feelings between Meng Tuo Luo and Ji mengbai are actually derived from an invitation from Ji mengbai.


    At that time, the students of this session of DPCA needed to write a sword score and cooperate in groups of two.


    In the past, in this kind of two person cooperation project, Meng Tuoluo was always with fiance Prince Wayne.


    Later, I didn''t know why. Ji mengbai invited Meng Tuo Luo.


    At that time, mengtuoluo''s heart was like a deer, full of joy and uneasiness.


    Because once she chose jimengbai, it means betrayal to Prince Wayne, even defiled.


    Mendoro remembers that Prince Wayne was a little pale, and most of the female students in the class looked at her with envy.


    Ji mengbai is the male god of most girls, but he invited Meng Tuo Luo to join the group, so many girls are extremely envious. This look, which she still remembers, was like being drunk.


    Moreover, the class of the Dragon academy is very clear. The children of the four secret islands and the Yan empire are at the top of the pyramid, the royal family members of the four kingdoms are on the second level, and the children of the principality such as mendoro and Wayne are on the third level.


    Mengtuoluo has always been very angry. Why should he divide people into three or six grades?


    And if you accept Ji mengbai''s invitation, then


    At that time, Meng Tuo Luo understood that he should never accept Ji mengbai''s invitation, which would bring extremely serious consequences.


    At that time, she had to make a fatal choice, whether to go to Prince Wayne or to jimengbai.


    All her reason, all her will, stopped her.


    However, somehow, she went to jimengbai.


    After that, a vigorous love started.


    In order to be with jimengbai, she broke off the relationship with her parents, and Prince Wayne left the Dragon college before he finished his studies.


    Of course, it is not only a love, but also a tragedy.


    Finally, she abandoned everything and chose to follow Ji mengbai.


    However, on the day of their wedding, Ji mengbai abandoned her and married Yinzhou''s daughter. She took the opportunity to become a disciple of the sky sacrifice master. She successfully went to the sky temple to study and leapt to the top of the world.


    And mengtuoluo fell into the abyss.


    This was the result of her first choice.


    She always told herself that she would never regret it, but she had fantasized many times in her dream that if she had chosen Prince Wayne at that time, what kind of situation would it be?


    Maybe God thought that the fate of mengtuoluo was too bad.So, given her a second chance, she made a promise to Lanling.


    Soon, a second choice came.


    Is Lanling the choice? Or do you want to choose the king of little rakha and the Empire of Manta?


    After a difficult choice, she chose to abandon Lanling.


    Well, in fact, Lanling doesn''t care. Maybe it''s a little bit regretful. It would be better if he had mengtuoluo in his Yanmo tribe. After all, the two had been in trouble. But if not, it doesn''t matter.


    For the first time, mendoro let himself fall into the abyss.


    What about the second time?


    Lanling defeated the million army of naishu, which had already made Meng Tuoluo very uneasy.


    At this time, Lanling defeated the black devil flag leader in the duel?


    This It was already frightening and shuddering.


    Is Is she wrong again?


    No, no, no


    No matter what choice I made, I would never regret and never look back!


    ����


    Seeing Princess Sha Yan''s surprised eyes, Meng Tuo Luo calmed down and said, "isn''t Lanling martial arts very low? How could he win? If I remember correctly, the cultivation of the black devil Flag Master has been infinitely close to the powerful one. "


    "He hid his power in a very despicable way. He is a five-star demon," said Princess Shayan


    Mengtuoluo said: "even so, he is far from the opponent of the black devil flag Lord."


    Princess Shayan said, "he called Hell''s lightning


    As soon as he said this, Meng Tuo Luo almost fainted.


    Hell lightning, the power of heaven and earth, this This is the domain of the devil.


    And Lanling is Sorun, which is regarded as the biggest enemy by the Dragon Temple.


    However, according to Meng Tuo Luo''s understanding, the so-called extermination of the devil emperor is the hype of the Dragon Temple. He should be just the residual energy of the Dragon Emperor.


    What is the use of his remaining evils?


    But Lanling summoned the lightning of hell and the power of heaven and earth.


    What does that mean? Does it mean that the evil emperor of Lanling is not a hype, but a real existence?


    If so, isn''t her choice really wrong, isn''t it ridiculous?


    Hearing the lightning from hell, the little king of luochawang suddenly stood up.


    For a long time, it was like a jade face, and finally suddenly a convulsion.


    Meng Tuo Luo''s eyes were cold and said, "my husband, there is no two days for heaven and no two masters for the people.". There can only be one devil in this field. The power of heaven and earth belongs to the domain of the demon king. Lanling summoned the lightning of hell, which violated the authority of King Luocha. He can''t stay! "


    Little Luocha king said: "you can''t violate the God devil blood oath."


    Meng Tuo Luo said: "can''t be violated really, or can''t be violated if it''s fake."


    her meaning is very clear. The so-called "true can''t be violated" is to violate the blood oath of the devil, and will be punished by the gods and demons. The false can not be violated, it will damage the reputation of the royal family of Luocha.


    "Fake can''t be violated." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Mengtuoluo said: "then call him into the Royal City, not only to ask for relatives from the royal family, but also to swear allegiance to the royal family of Luocha, so that he can sit firmly on the so-called Yanmo flag. After entering the king''s city, even if he has great ability, he can''t escape. We don''t kill him, but there are 10000 ways to get rid of him, and we won''t violate the blood oath of the devil. "


    Little luochawang closed his eyes.


    This is a mind like a sea of people, really no one knows what he is thinking.


    For example, why did he love mendoro so much? He''s not supposed to be a womanizer at all.


    For a long time, the King opened his eyes and said, "pass the edict, let Lanling come to luochacheng to ask for marriage."


    Princess Sha Yan''s eyes lit up and said, "yes!"


    She had always been unhappy with mendoro, but this time they were on the same front.


    If Lanling dares to enter Luocha City, it will have no return.


    ����


    Black magic city!


    All of them got a very shocking news that the Lord of the black devil flag didn''t die and was saved by Lanling.


    In front of countless people, the former black devil flag leader led the former black devil flag elder to kneel down to worship Lanling.


    In the following time, Lanling redistributed the plundered property and food to the people of the black magic city.


    Moreover, most of the Centaurs withdrew from the city and camped outside.


    In the war of he naishu, most of the tribal chiefs of the black magic banner were killed, and the rest were turned into death warriors by Lanling.


    As a result, Lanling and Hei Zhun (the former black devil flag leader) had to choose the best one from these chief''s sons to inherit the title of chief.


    Therefore, all the chieftains in the whole territory of the black devil flag have to be replaced, totally 169.Yes, 169 of them, including all the tribes of the silver League, should be restored.


    Before Lanling destroyed them, now he rules the whole black magic flag, so he has to restore these tribes, including chimera tribe, Ankara tribe and so on.


    However, Dodo refused to be the chief of the Mustang tribe and stayed in Yanmo city.


    As a result, Dorian became the new chief of the Mustang tribe.


    However, compared with the previous loose tribal alliance, Yanmo city in Lanling will be much more autocratic.


    In the future, there will be three big cities in the north, the South and the middle.


    Five big cities will become the iron palm of Lanling and firmly grasp the land of more than 1 million square kilometers.


    The so-called chieftains basically only have the power to command the construction. The rest of the military power and war power will be firmly in the hands of Lanling and the Yanmo Parliament.


    At this time, all tribal chieftains in the whole black magic banner territory were either killed or became death knights, forming a huge power vacuum, which was convenient for Lanling to seize power.


    Three days later, there will be a huge ceremony to confer the title of chief.


    At that time, Lanling will confer 169 new chieftains in person, and all the chiefs will kneel down and be loyal to Lanling.


    ����


    "I''d like to be the chief of the Mustang tribe!" Duoling kneels in front of Lanling.


    Lanling said: "this chieftain has no military power, no war power, only hunting, building and distributing food. Moreover, I have the right to remove you at any time to comply with the orders of the Yanmo Parliament. "


    Before, even the black devil flag leader had no right to remove a tribal chief. He could kill him, but he had no right to recall him, because that was the internal affairs of the tribe.


    "I will." Dorkin road.


    Lanling nodded: "well, when the wild horse tribe recovers, I will immigrate 30000 to fill your tribe."


    "Yes Dorkin road.


    Why do you want to be a chieftain? Because she wants to be far away from Lanling, and as Yanmo city gets bigger and bigger, she gradually feels that she can''t find her own position.


    Next, Lanling is going to meet Ninian.


    She walked in, hesitated a little, and knelt down.


    Before, anger and despair filled her heart, making her fearless.


    But with the passage of time, with Lanling from victory to victory, Ninian has completely calmed down.


    And after the baptism of these torments, she seemed to be a different person.


    Before the vanity flashy, as if has disappeared.


    However, she saw her own mother standing beside Lanling, becoming younger than herself, ten times more beautiful and ten times better.


    Her heart is still extremely complicated.


    "If you were asked to be chief of the chimera tribe, do you know what to do?" Lanling road.


    "Yes." Ninian said.


    Lanling said, "talk about it."


    Ninian said, "do nothing. Follow the orders of the people you sent. Don''t do anything except with your permission. "


    Lanling nodded and waved.


    Ninian retreated, and the time to see Lanling was only less than three minutes.


    The next step is Du Yan.


    "Du Yan, see the Lord!" Du Yan knelt down and kowtowed heavily.


    Lanling said: "all tribes of the silver League will be restored, but all chiefs will be deprived of military power. It turns out that there are 13 tribes in the silver League. I plan to station two armies, each with 10000 men! The garrison in the East, you command it


    Du Yan''s eyes brightened and he was overjoyed. He was finally on his own.


    Before, in the chimera tribe, he knelt and licked Constantine like this. He was only the successor of the foreign army, and could only strive to climb to the mainstream class of chimera.


    Now, he has become the supreme emperor of seven tribes.


    At that time, he was very proud of his choice.


    Du Yan heavily kowtowed: "yes, my supreme master."


    Lanling said, "do you know what to do?"


    Du Yan said: "supervision, brainwashing, suppression, differentiation!"


    Lanling nodded: "OK, you go out."


    Du Yan kowtowed heavily for three times and then went out backward.


    He visited Lanling for only two minutes.


    Just when Lanling was going to meet the next one, Constantine outside said, "master, someone is asking to see you."


    Lanling said, "who?"


    Constantine said, "he claims to be the emissary of Princess Dinah in the temple area."


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Lanling is really shocked. Why did the Tiancha people come here? Who is the princess niedi?


    This is the asymmetry of information. The wild war in the south is imminent, and the establishment of the united front of the demon alliance and the demon empire is still limited to the top level of the eight demons.


    Even the black devil flag leader did not get any news.


    "Let him in!" Lanling road.


    Soon, the emissary of the tianchazu Princess Dinah came in.


    He was covered in a silver robe. Even when he saw Lanling, he didn''t lift his hood, and he still hid himself in the dark.


    Moreover, his incomparable arrogance, not to mention that he did not kneel down, even did not bow down to salute.


    "On behalf of the great conqueror, the future master of the demon Empire, I am here to give you the chance to surrender." The emissary was extremely proud and said slowly: "Lord Lanling, now kneel down and accept the gift of Princess Dinah."


    Lanling was stunned and could hardly believe his ears.


    Is this princess tigne an idiot?


    Besides, who is she? Is this his mother''s surrender? This is obviously a slap in the face.


    The emissary said: "soon, the United Front Army of our demon empire will sweep the whole southern wilderness, and the Luocha area will bear the brunt. The whole field will kneel at the feet of Princess Dinah, and all the flag owners, including the royal family of Luocha, will become slaves of the great demon empire. According to the intelligence, you are the enemy of the royal family of Luocha, so you have this precious opportunity to become the servant of Princess Dinah. What you have to do is very simple. When the army of our demon Empire attacks the territory of Luocha, you can start to respond. "


    At this time, Lanling''s face became serious.


    Because he heard that a great war was about to break out.


    The so-called united front of the so-called demon Empire led by the tianchazu will set off a journey of conquest in the wilderness of the south.


    This is a demon civil war, but for the whole southern wilderness, it is a world war.


    Lanling''s eyes shrank, but in his heart set off a storm.


    Originally, according to his plan, when he unified the whole southern wilderness, he moved northward to destroy the mantuo Empire, the human kingdom and the Dragon Temple.


    However


    As soon as he took the black devil flag territory, the war began to break out.


    As the plan failed to keep up with the changes, the situation in the future had completely changed, and there was no time for him to farm and develop.


    So in this war, what can he get from Lanling?


    "Excuse me, what are the camps of the two sides that are about to break out?" Lanling asked.


    "Does this have anything to do with you? The role you play determines that you don''t need to know so much! "


    I fucked you.


    Lanling endured a slap in the face.


    Is this a fucking lobbyist? This is all for beating.


    I thought that Princess Shayan was already very annoying, but I didn''t expect that Princess Dinah of Tiancha clan was even more disgusting.


    "Then, if I join your camp and start fighting when you attack the Luocha people, what benefits can I get?" Lanling asked.


    The emissary said, "isn''t it a great advantage to be able to join the great demon Empire? In the whole area of the Luocha people, you should be grateful for this opportunity, because you can avoid the fate of destruction. "


    Lanling really wants a dog.


    Is this princess Dinah brain damaged?


    Persuading the enemy''s princes to join us is not only of no benefit, but also a great gift to you. As for the benefits, there is nothing.


    When the army arrives, it will be in your best interest to keep your dog alive.


    In the romance of the Three Kingdoms, when Cao Cao sent an emissary to persuade the generals of Dongwu to surrender, if he dared to use this attitude, he would have been killed 100 times in the battle of Chibi, and his body was rotten.


    Lanling was extremely angry and said with a smile, "well, in the future, what position will you give me after you have won the Luocha nationality field?"


    "Viscount, Lord of the Dark Lord." The messenger said.


    Lanling was about to spit out another mouthful of blood. He confirmed and asked, "is it the Lord of the black devil? Or the black devil flag Lord? "


    The emissary said: "in the future, there will be no black devil flag leader. The whole black magic flag territory will be transformed into a province of the demon Empire, with 13 subordinate cities. Your black magic city will be the first city of the black devil province."


    Lanling is completely speechless.


    In other words, after joining the so-called united front of the so-called demon Empire, his territory will shrink 13 times.


    Now, he is still a flag Lord, and he can only be a city Lord in the future.


    This is not to persuade surrender, but to fight.


    Lanling is really curious. Who gave the princess so much confidence? Feel so good about yourself?


    "Now, you can get down on your knees." The messenger said.


    Lanling sneered and said, "go away!"


    The emissary''s eyes were cold and said, "are you going to refuse the gift of Princess Dinah, the great conqueror?"If Lanling didn''t have a trace of reason, he would have ordered the emissary to be chopped into 13 sections.


    "Throw it out..." Lanling ordered.


    Immediately, the red tired Khan came forward, carrying the messenger, directly threw out.


    The emissary roared: "you wait to bear the anger of the great conqueror. Princess Dinah will kill you all."


    In this way, the emissary of the arrogant princess Denis was thrown out.


    Lanling was lost in thought.


    Is it because of her mental handicap or her personality that this high-profile surrender of Princess Dinah is?


    If she is mentally disabled, then the outcome of this war, the so-called united front of the demon Empire, will be worrying.


    And if she is naturally arrogant and confident, it means that she really doesn''t care whether a small flag owner is willing to surrender.


    She sent envoys to surrender, even if there were dates without dates to fight three poles, or to hit children in rainy days, she was idle.


    Then Lanling thought of himself.


    as like as two peas, he was also the same as the princess of Princess Di, when he was asked to surrender to the southeast province officials. Each official dropped one or two appointments.


    The officials in the southeast Province, headed by Yan Wuzhi, were too arrogant and coquettish to let Lanling go back to their homes and ask for a price.


    As a result, Lanling killed them, and finally knelt down.


    Now Fengshui turns around, it''s the turn of others to use this posture to surrender themselves, but I refused arrogantly.


    Of course, Lanling will not be the same as those officials in the southeastern provinces.


    But now Lanling finally understood why she attacked the black magic flag territory, and luochacheng''s reaction was so low-key. She also understood why Princess Shayan even promised the demon blood oath, even if she thought Lanling could not win. However, as long as she said that Lanling would marry Lanling if she won, it would be a great shame to the royal family of Luocha.


    Because the southern wilderness is at a very critical moment, and the outbreak of war is imminent. It must be that the Luocha people are not willing to have a huge civil strife in the area, so as to attract the attention of the Tiancha people and put the first target of Conquest on the Luocha people.


    The Tiancha ethnic group borders on three ethnic groups, and Luocha is one of them.


    Once tianchawang started the war of unifying the wild South, he would definitely choose a tribe as the first target of conquest.


    Just as Hitler chose to fight East and then West.


    If Tiancha people fight eastward, they are luochazu; if they fight southward, they are Disha; if they fight westward, they are Yuner.


    Once there is a large-scale civil war within the luochazu, there is no doubt that it will immediately attract the attention of the king of Tiancha, and immediately set the first target of conquest as the luochazu.


    So, what benefits will Lanling get from this overall situation?


    How should they deal with themselves from the perspective of the king of luochawang or the little king of luochawang?


    There are two options.


    The first choice is to kill yourself and nip civil strife in the bud.


    The second choice is to use yourself or even treat yourself as cannon fodder to resist the attack of the tianchazu.


    The third option is house arrest.


    If there is enough time, the royal family of Luocha will definitely choose the first one, because the killing of Lanling will kill everything.


    But now the barbaric war in the south is about to break out. Even if King Luocha killed Lanling, his Centaur army would have killed and even slaughtered the black magic flag. At worst, 30000 and a half people would have gone to tianchawang to avenge Lanling.


    Therefore, it is impossible to kill Lanling.


    The second option is possible.


    First of all, if you are not of our own race, you will not really accept Lanling in any case. Not to mention that Lanling once beat the royal family of Luocha and forced to marry Princess Shayan.


    Once Princess Shayan married Lanling, it was basically no different from Princess Wencheng''s marriage to Songzan Ganbu, which was a great shame to the royal family of Luocha.


    Since we can''t kill Lanling, we should treat his army as cannon fodder, which is basically a good result.


    The third option is to call Lanling to luochacheng, marry Princess Shayan to him in name, and then let Lanling fall ill and stay in the Luocha people to recuperate, and completely put Lanling under house arrest. Then, he forced Lanling to order the army of centaurs to make cannon fodder to resist the invasion of tianchazu.


    Yes, the royal family of Luocha will definitely choose the third.


    What''s more, Lanling summoned hell lightning, which has completely harmed the interests of the royal family of Luocha.


    Summoning the power of heaven and earth belongs to the realm of the devil.


    A Luocha nationality cannot have two people with the power to summon heaven and earth, at least on the surface.


    Because up to now, even little luochawang has not dared to show his ability in this respect.


    If there is no wrong guess, then luochacheng will order that Lanling go to luochacheng to ask for marriage, and then the wedding will be held in luochacheng, and Lanling will be completely under house arrest.So what should Lanling do?


    He wanted the king of luochawang to choose the second one and use his Lanling as cannon fodder to resist the invasion of tianchazu.


    How, how should this be done?


    Suddenly, Lanling said: "come, go and kill the emissary of Princess Dinah."


    "Yes Then he ran out like lightning.


    A quarter of an hour later, he came back with the head of Princess Dinah in his hand, bloody.


    "Send someone to send this head to luochacheng and personally to the little king of Luocha." Lanling said: "black lord, you arrange."


    "Yes, master." The black mantra should bow down.


    Half an hour later, a son of the black mantra rode a Griffin and flew to the city of Luocha with the head of Princess Diane''s emissary.


    Next, Lanling, accompanied by the Dark Lord, continued to meet the new chiefs who were about to take office.


    In the evening!


    The arrival of the messengers of luochacheng brought the will of the little king.


    "Lanling, the leader of xuanyanmo banner, goes to luochacheng to ask for marriage and discuss the wedding ceremony!"


    Sure enough, once Lanling enters Luocha City, it basically means there is no return!


    If Lanling doesn''t go, he will not marry Princess Shayan, become the leader of Yanmo flag, or be the master of this more than 1 million square kilometers.


    And if he did, he would be under house arrest.


    Where should he go?


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Next, Lanling ignored the intention of luochacheng, but continued with the previous plan.


    The next night, the son of the black devil Flag Master returned to the black magic city, saying that he had not seen little Luocha king. After the head of Princess Dinah''s emissary was handed in, no one paid any attention to him, nor did he write back to Lanling.


    In this way, there is no way to tell about the resurrection of the black devil flag Lord.


    Two days later, a second message came from luochacheng.


    It was ordered that Lanling immediately entered the royal city to ask for marriage and discuss the marriage with Princess Shayan. The will also clearly stated that immediately after the wedding, the black magic flag was renamed Yanmo flag, and Lanling was conferred the title of Yanmo flag leader.


    This is the typical inducement.


    It is clearly stated in the will that if Lanling does not arrive at luochacheng within five days, it means that he voluntarily gives up the marriage and becomes the flag leader of Yanmo. It is not considered that the royal family of Luocha has violated the blood oath of demons.


    This is a threat.


    On the third day, the big day of Yanmo flag officially arrived.


    All 169 tribal chiefs of Yanmo banner will be replaced. The new chief will be loyal to Lanling at the top of Jingshan mountain in Yanmo city.


    After allegiance, it is the ceremony of taking office.


    Yes, the ceremony of 169 new chiefs was not held in the black magic city, but in the Yan devil city.


    Although the dark city is much bigger, it is much more magnificent.


    However, Yanmo city is the capital of Yanmo banner, so the ceremony should be held in Yanmo city.


    The reason why we can do it in front of the mirror demon is to move some hands and feet.


    ����


    At the top of Jingshan mountain, there is a stone carved throne, which looks primitive and primitive.


    Lanling is sitting on it, accepting every chief''s worship and loyalty!


    There is no doubt that Lanling is a legend and a conqueror.


    These new chiefs may be afraid of Lanling, but they may not be willing to be loyal to him, but they have no choice.


    At first, when the first chief knelt in front of Lanling.


    "I swear that I will lead the Baiyin tribe and be loyal to Lord Lanling from generation to generation..." This is the son of the former leader of the silver League.


    When he just knelt down, he suddenly felt the picture around him suddenly changed.


    He is no longer at the top of the mountain, but in a sky hall tens of thousands of meters high, as if it was the temple of the ancient devil emperor.


    And the front is not a stone chair, but a dark throne.


    The one sitting on it is no longer Lanling, but A thousand kilometers high ancient magic emperor.


    He is as high as a mountain, his eyes are like stars, his body is like a black hole, his breath is like the roar of nine days away.


    The breath of energy released from him was almost breathless.


    In front of him, people feel extremely small.


    This Is this the real person of Lanling? Think of him once summoned hell lightning to kill the black devil Flag Master, and then he was resurrected again.


    Is this really the ancient devil emperor?


    In legend, the ancient devil emperor whose eyes contain stars and whose mouth contains the sun and moon?


    The first new chief, who came to be loyal to him, felt shivering all over his body and felt more and more small. From the bottom of his heart, he could not help but feel a sense of submission.


    This is the method of Lanling.


    That''s why the allegiance ceremony is in front of the mirror Lord.


    Because the mirror Lord can create such illusions, and let these new chiefs get unprecedented shock and awe, and even surrender.


    Even the so-called fantasy is not pure fantasy.


    Because no one can create the illusion of ancient magic emperor. The mirror demon king is the shadow of the devil emperor and the image of the real existence.


    Therefore, this picture of the ancient devil emperor is so real that it can not be created out of thin air.


    "Get up..." Lanling road.


    But in the ears of the new chief of the silver tribe, it was like the earth roaring, but like the stars howling.


    The new chief raised his head, and then he could clearly feel a star like light suddenly flying into his head and disappeared.


    This what is it?


    Is it a spiritual contract that represents one''s spiritual contract of allegiance to his majesty?


    When the new chief stood up, the Great Hall of heaven disappeared, the dark throne disappeared, and the ancient evil emperor disappeared.


    The present is still Lanling.


    But when the new chief looked at Lanling, he was awed and submissive.


    In this way, one new chief after another came to kneel down to pay homage to Lanling.


    After the whole six hours, 169 chiefs were loyal.


    Everyone was shocked and baptized by the soul.


    ����


    At night, in the new hall of Yanmo castle.


    In front of countless people, 169 chiefs were sworn in.One hundred and sixty-nine chieftains took the oath of 365 words, and then officially became the new chief of 169 tribes in Yanmo banner.


    After the new chiefs took office, the first meeting of Yanmo banner was opened.


    All the chiefs, all the senior civil servants, all the officers above the rank of chief commander all participate!


    At this time, there were more than 600000 troops in the whole Yanmo banner, so there were more than 700 officers with more than 1000 captains. In addition to all the chiefs and senior civil servants, there were thousands of them.


    There is only one content in the whole conference, that is, the formal establishment of the Yanmo Parliament.


    There was no election, no raise of hands. All members of the Yanmo Parliament were appointed by Lanling.


    There were eight members in the first session of the Yanmo Parliament. Saumor was the speaker of the parliament, and Hei mantra was the deputy speaker.


    Saumor, Dodo, Gouli, black mantra, Yuantan, Xie Li, Chihuo and ChiYan are the first members of the Yanmo Parliament.


    Even after the establishment of the future Yanmo Empire, Lanling is not ready to reorganize the parliament into a cabinet.


    A new cabinet may be set up, but parliament will never be abolished.


    From then on, the Yanmo parliament will become the highest authority of Yanmo banner and even the future Yanmo empire. It has not only the highest political power, but also diplomatic power and military power.


    He not only set up the Yanmo parliament, but also appointed Suo Mo as the Lord of Yanmo city.


    In the future, three super cities will be built.


    Of the five cities, all the tribes in the four cities will continue to maintain the previous hunting mode of production.


    Yanmo city will be used as a special zone to carry out a new mode of production, changing from hunting to planting, processing, breeding, fishing and so on. It not only develops agriculture, but also primitive industry, mysterious energy industry and so on.


    So in this conference, no one spoke, all people just passively accepted, listen to Lanling issued a command.


    All the people who received the order had no choice but to swear in front of everyone that they would fulfill the task assigned by Lord Lanling.


    Most of the plans and orders issued by Lanling are his ideas, and then the team led by Yin Ji turns into a real plan.


    In the human kingdom, Lanling first became the city Lord, then the governor, and finally became the Regent of the kingdom of angry waves.


    The flag of Yanmo is almost a piece of white paper. It is the most difficult and easy to draw patterns on a piece of white paper.


    Even if Lanling did worse, it was better than the black devil flag which was similar to the primitive society before.


    Ten hours later, the first meeting of Yanmo banner came to an end.


    As for whether it is perfect or not, I don''t know, because everyone has different documents in their hands.


    It''s a list of tasks they need to accomplish, and they have to.


    If not, step down immediately.


    And if you don''t do it, you will lose your head and there is no room for discussion.


    The three administrative levels of Yanmo parliament, five big cities and 169 tribes, constitute the national machine of Yanmo banner.


    Although primitive and rough, it is better than none.


    After the meeting, the crude state machine began to work.


    There is no doubt that this is a great moment.


    His army of 600000 will be his machines, to be exact.


    It''s hard to say whether Centaur army is the whip to destroy the world, but it will definitely be the sharpest whip of Yanmo flag.


    Next, there will be a picket team of more than 5000 and a half horsemen and cavalry, who will patrol every tribe and every military camp of Yanmo banner day and night.


    Once they find out that there is a violation of Lanling''s order and any organization that doesn''t perform its task, they will immediately raise their butcher''s knife and act first and then.


    The army of five thousand and a half people will be like a terrible whip, whipping the flag of Yanmo, which is a rough national machine, constantly spinning, just like whipping a top.


    ����


    For three days and three nights, Lanling continuously met with various chiefs and generals and issued one task after another.


    For dozens of hours, there was no pause.


    After basically all the things have been explained, he summoned the members of the Yanmo parliament to hold a closed door meeting.


    There is only one topic. Should Lanling go to luochacheng?


    In addition to the three Centaur Khan, the other five agreed that Lanling could not go to Luocha City, including the former black magic flag leader black mantra.


    "I have a good understanding of the royal family of Luocha. The Lord''s behavior has violated their scale. Once you go to the black devil City, you will be under house arrest, and you will never come back!" Black mantra.


    This is also the opinion of saumor, Gouli, Dodo and Yuantan.


    Everyone agreed that once Lanling went to luochacheng, there would be no return.


    But the three Centaur Khan is not happy with this kind of retreat behavior, in their view, even if it is a sea of fire, the great master is walking on the ground, there is no one in the world, no place can stop the master''s step.Cowering and retreating are definitely not the style of the great moon demon, the great sea devil and the fire god.


    "Lord, even if you don''t go to luochacheng, the royal family of Luocha will have nothing to do with you." The black mantra said: "even if you don''t marry Princess Shayan, luochacheng will not use force against you. At least they will acquiesce in your existence, and even hold their noses to admit your Yanmo flag."


    The black curse is right.


    If before, luochacheng sent millions of troops to destroy Lanling.


    But now, the demon war is coming, and the royal family of Luocha can''t fight with their noses, let alone send a million troops to attack the Yanmo flag of Lanling.


    As long as a civil war breaks out in the Luocha area, the king of Tiancha will probably regard the luochazu as the first target of conquest. Everyone knows this truth.


    So according to the current situation, even if Lanling does not go to Luocha City, the royal family of Luocha has no choice but to settle accounts after autumn.


    "But if the master doesn''t go, he will not let the world despise our great God?" Xie Li Khan said angrily, "our master is supreme and omnipotent. How can there be places where we dare not go?"


    If Lanling doesn''t dare to go to luochacheng, the only thing that will damage his reputation is his reputation.


    If you take the black devil flag territory, but you dare not even go to Luocha City, then your future and future will stop in the black devil flag area, which is called Pianan corner.


    "Master, why did you marry Princess Shayan?" Black curse asked.


    Lanling said: "first, let our Yanmo flag be more righteous. With the status of the son-in-law of the king of Luocha, all the people in the territory of the Yanmo banner will submit to me from the heart."


    "But according to your strategic plan, when the first stage of the task is completed, all the people in the territory of Yanmo banner will probably only know the Lord, not the royal family of Luocha."


    That''s for sure. Lanling''s violent brainwashing was not built.


    Knife in one hand, meat in the other.


    It''s the people who eat meat instead of beheading.


    If you add the power of the kingdom of Yanziling for five million years, you will not know the power of the kingdom.


    "Second, after I became the son-in-law of Princess Shayan, when the king of Luocha died, the little king of Luocha died, and the princess Shayan died. After I led the army to sweep all the magic flags in the Luocha area, I became the new demon king in this field." Lanling said: "just like before, I defeated a million troops of naishu and captured the black magic city, but I still couldn''t get the million square kilometers of black magic flag. Even if I killed most of the people in the black magic flag territory, I would not get their obedience. Only through the blood oath of the devil, can I really get the territory of the black devil flag if you are loyal to the black lord. "


    As soon as this was said, everyone understood.


    The son-in-law of Princess Shayan, a member of the royal family of Luocha, is a prop for Lanling.


    It also gives the conquered a reason to kneel down and be loyal.


    In this way, it is crucial to marry Princess Shayan.


    "Therefore, I must go to luochacheng, and I must marry Princess Shayan." Lanling road.


    "But once you go, you can''t come back," he said


    Lanling said, "command


    Suddenly, all eight members of the Yanmo parliament stood up.


    "After I entered the city of luochawang, once I didn''t return for seven days, the army of 20000 and half people and 300000 Yanmo troops immediately invaded the blue magic flag territory in the west, and showed the appearance of killing Luocha city." Lanling said: "seven days, as long as I don''t come back, I will fight immediately. Don''t occupy any land, just kill and kill them all the way to show that there is going to be a big civil war in the area of the Luocha people. "


    "Yes All members of the Yanmo Parliament said.


    This is the role of the Yanmo Parliament.


    It will become the brain of Yanmo flag. Even if Lanling is absent for a short time, this brain can still maintain the operation of Yanmo flag and can fulfill Lanling''s will.


    After dawn!


    Lanling, riding three chimera beasts, goes to Luocha city to ask for marriage!


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Tiancha family, lingjue magic top, the main hall of the magic tower.


    Before, this was the place where the king of tianchawang meditated in seclusion. At this time, it became the territory of Princess Dinah.


    Moreover, she was alone, and no one could disturb her.


    The army of the united front of the demon Empire has begun to gather, which can be completed in one and a half months at most.


    The witch Kingdom and the wing clan are also created to complete the assembly, as long as an order, you can lead the army to attack.


    These two allies are the two most arrogant forces of the demon clan. They are rebellious and hardly know how to submit. But they are also the bravest and noblest allies and never bargain.


    At most, there will be a month and a half before the fierce war in the demon kingdom will break out.


    When the time comes, the sky will fall apart and the world will change color.


    Probably the last quiet before the war.


    Princess Dinah never lived in the royal city. Most of the time, she practiced in the magic palace of lingjue mouding.


    Her practice is very complicated.


    It is divided into external and internal.


    External cultivation is to devour the power between heaven and earth.


    The inner cultivation is to fight with oneself in the world of meditation.


    Once others enter meditation, they are completely immersed in the illusion, unless they are awakened.


    For Dini, even in meditation, she would know any energy intrusion within ten thousand meters.


    At this time, she is meditating on the world, feeling the memory of ancient demon blood. In this memory, there are many mysterious skills that she needs to dig out.


    At this time, a strong man rode a black ray into the range of ten thousand meters.


    Princess Dinah opened her beautiful eyes.


    Suddenly, the visitor felt frozen in the air, and the black ray couldn''t move forward.


    "This is my territory. Don''t go within ten thousand meters. Your breath will pollute the atmosphere here." Princess tigne.


    "Yes Respectfully respectfully, the knelt knelt down on the back of the black rake and said, "meet your highness."


    "What''s the matter?" Princess tigne.


    The visitor said, "Lanling, the rebel in the Luocha area, killed your emissary."


    Princess Di Nie did not have any reaction, light way: "know."


    The visitor said, "Your Highness, do you want me to kill him?"


    Princess Dinah said: "no, send an emissary to luochacheng to force the king of Luocha to hand over Lanling, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk."


    "Yes Said the visitor.


    ����


    After flying for nearly ten hours, Lanling entered luochacheng.


    Of course, his arrival did not cause any sensation.


    The fall of the black magic flag is only known at the highest level of Luocha city. Most people in Luocha City, including other leaders of the twelve magic banners, know little about it.


    It has to be said that the Luocha area is a very closed world.


    However, when he just flew into the sky of Luocha City, several hundred dragon Eagle knights and 13 black blood flying horses surrounded Lanling immediately.


    One of the black blood flying cavalry quickly went to xiaoluocha palace to report.


    ����


    Is Lanling here?


    Before, whether it was the king of little Luocha, or princess Shayan, or mengtuoluo, they all thought that Lanling would not come.


    Because Princess Dinah sent an emissary to Lanling, it means that Lanling has already known that the demon Kingdom war is about to break out.


    Therefore, as long as Lanling stays in the black magic flag territory, Luocha city is basically helpless and can not really send troops to attack. Because now the Tiancha people are eyeing at the three neighboring demon areas. Once the Luocha civil war breaks out, the tianchazu army will come directly.


    Therefore, as long as Lanling stayed in his territory, he would be fine, but he could not marry Princess Shayan.


    Once he dares to come to Luocha City, he is doomed to come back.


    On this point, Princess Shayan knew it, mengtuoluo knew it, and even Lanling himself knew it.


    Unexpectedly, he actually came.


    Meng Tuo Luo''s face became very complicated, and then he said to Princess Sha Yan, "it seems that Lanling has a deep affection for you."


    Princess Shayan''s beautiful face was ferocious. The bright red mark on her face was as red as blood at this time.


    "He did come." Sha Yan clenched his teeth and said, "that''s great. I will pay back the shame he gave me ten times. Now that he''s here, don''t want to go back. "


    On the contrary, the king of little Luocha said without expression: "call Lanling to come and see you!"


    ����


    Half an hour later, Lanling appeared in the little Rosa palace, still wearing the face of a passer-by.


    Little luochawang''s eyes narrowed, as if to Lanling''s appearance some amazement.


    I didn''t expect his appearance to be so mediocre.


    And Lanling can''t help but be surprised to see the little Luocha king.This It''s probably the first time he''s seen this Special face, special temperament.


    He is not only handsome, but he seems to be carved from white jade.


    In front of me, this little luochawang really seems to be a moving sculpture.


    Even his body surface did not see any energy fluctuations.


    Lanling is the first time to see such a deep bottomless person!


    At the first sight of little luochawang, he knew that this was the first strong man he had ever seen, the most unfathomable one.


    Far better than the master of doom cave, far better than Huo yunmo, the little master of Huo magic mountain.


    His accomplishments are so high that Lanling can''t see clearly.


    At this time, Lanling has the spiritual talent against the heaven and the spiritual power against the heaven. So basically, you can see who the other party is and what the other party is thinking.


    However, when he looked at the king, it was as if he saw a stone and could not feel the spirit of the other side.


    On the contrary, Princess Shayan looks at Lanling as if she wants to spray fire, without concealing her hostility.


    And Meng Tuo Luo''s eyes first trembled, then looked up at Lanling, as if to crush him on the momentum.


    Some people, the more unreasonable they are, the more they want to be upright.


    Little did not know, she did not need to be wronged, she had promised to Lanling before, only her own seriously.


    Lanling betrayed her, only a little regret, not much hate.


    "Despicable Lanling, do you want to break your legs if you don''t kneel when you see your royal highness little Luocha?" Princess Sha Yan said coldly.


    Lanling looked at the king and said, "I don''t want to kneel, can I?"


    "Yes Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Princess Shayan was about to speak, but she was stopped by little luochawang.


    "Lanling, you activated the volcano under the ChiYan sea and dried up the sea water. The Centaurs of ChiYan tribe thought it was your divine power and regarded you as the sea demon and fire god, so they recognized you as the Lord." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Princess Sha Yan was stunned, but there was such a thing. Why didn''t the little Luocha King say it before.


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Little Luocha said: "you use the elixir made by the Dan king to turn Xie Li II into a horse. In this way, the Centaur of the evil Li tribe thinks that you have recovered the evil blood of Xie Li II, so they regard you as the God of moon demon and recognize you as the main one."


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Little luochawang said: "well, how do you summon the lightning from hell? The power of heaven and earth belongs to the domain of the demon king."


    Lanling said: "it''s very simple to stand on Tongtian peak and let countless hell lightning strike."


    Little luochawang looked at Lanling without expression and then laughed.


    "My sister used to have a good relationship with naishu. She is no longer a virgin. Do you want to marry her?" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    "Yes!" Lanling said: "the first time I came to luochacheng to see her, I swore in my heart that one day, I must go to her."


    As soon as this word comes out, the temperature in the air is instantly cold for several degrees.


    Princess Sha Yan burst out a strong murderous spirit.


    Little Luocha king said: "my sister has personally killed her fiance. Are you going to marry such a woman?"


    Lanling said, "yes!"


    Little Luocha king said: "well, then you ask for marriage."


    Lanling presents his own jade plate, on which are written his identity, parents, birth date and so on.


    Little luochawang took a look and found that everything above was unknown.


    Parents unknown, birth unknown.


    "No father, no mother?" Little luochawang pursed his lips and said with a smile.


    Lanling nodded: "orphans, do not know who their parents are, do not know the time of birth."


    "Bastard..." Princess Sha Yan sneered on the edge.


    Lanling has no expression.


    "It''s not allowed to have such a jade dish, but considering the good handwriting, I''ll take it." "What about your betrothal gift?" said the king


    Lanling presented a wild goose, which he shot and killed on the way.


    "Is your dowry just a goose?" Little Luocha king said: "it''s too shabby."


    The recorder on the edge frowned, and the huge crystal paper should have written a lot of betrothal gifts.


    For example, when Shu asked for a marriage, the bride price was more than 130 pages long, ranging from slaves to jewels, gold and silver, to property and territory.


    But Lanling''s bride price book, can only write: a wild goose.


    Princess Sayan on the edge is even more angry. I''m so worthless? A wild goose wants to marry me?


    Lan Ling said with a smile, "courtesy is light, affection is heavy."


    Little luochawang also pursed his lips and said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    At this time, outside a Bushido: "Your Highness, Tiancha nationality Princess tinie messenger to meet."Lanling slightly surprised, that brain disabled Princess sent an emissary to see the king of little Luocha to do?


    Soon, the emissary of Princess tigne came in.


    It was still shrouded in the black cloak, but when he saw the little Rosa queen, he raised his cloak and knelt on one knee.


    "Foreign minister, please see your highness little luochawang!" The messenger said.


    "What''s the matter?" Little Rocha regained his cold face.


    "A few days ago, Lanling, a traitor in your field, killed the emissary sent by my Lord. This is a serious offense to the great conqueror Princess Dinah." The emissary said, "Princess Dinah asked me to bring you a word."


    "Say it Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    The emissary said: "cut off the head of Lanling and dedicate it to Princess Dinah, so as to calm her anger, otherwise the consequences will be borne by yourself."


    The so-called self conceited consequences may be that the first target of Tiancha is Luocha.


    As the commander-in-chief of the united front of the demons, Princess Dini has the right to decide which tribe to attack first. If she is offended, it will bring disaster.


    "Your Highness, the wise little luochawang, is war or peace in your mind." To kill Lanling and bring you peace


    King Luocha looked at Lanling and said, "Princess Dinah wants me to kill you. What do you think?"


    Lanling said, "why not chop off the head of this emissary?"


    The king of xiaoluocha said, "if the two countries are at war, it''s not good not to cut off the emissaries?"


    "That''s the rule of human beings. We demons don''t care about them." Lanling road.


    Little luochawang nodded his head and said, "yes, come on, cut off the head of the emissary!"


    The emissary of Princess Diane was shocked and said, "are you crazy? My royal highness will... "


    His words are not finished.


    "Whoosh..." A lightning like shadow appeared, cut off the messenger''s head, and then disappeared in a flash.


    He moved so fast that Lanling could hardly see his shadow clearly.


    The master who killed the emissary had more martial arts than Lanling. However, he was only qualified as a shadow warrior of the little Luocha king.


    From this, we can see how amazing the cultivation of little luochawang is?


    "Lord Lanling, do you have no other betrothal gifts?" "Of course, it''s not that I am greedy, but that I can''t explain to my father, my mother and his mother. Only one wild goose married their daughter and would scold me for treating her too harshly."


    Princess Shayan and mengtuoluo were very surprised. Why did the king of Lhasa change after he saw Lanling.


    Usually, it is difficult for him to say a word or express himself in a day.


    After seeing Lanling, his words and expressions became rich.


    Lanling thought for a while, took out a gold coin from his pocket and said, "this is all I have brought."


    Little luochawang took the gold coin and waved: "write it down."


    Next to the clerk can only reluctantly add a line, a gold coin.


    "Well, I''ve agreed to your courtship. Sha Yan, Lanling will be your husband from now on... " Little Luocha king said: "prepare for the wedding, three days later, worship and get married!"


    ����


    Note: first, more than 4000 words to send, please support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you brothers, the update is a little late, I''m sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    In the next two days, Lanling was placed under house arrest in a courtyard of xiaoluocha palace and could not leave.


    Because, when he wants to go out of the gate, there are more than a dozen experts around him.


    The martial arts of three of them are far better than Lanling. They can even suppress him with powerful energy breath.


    All three have one characteristic, that is, their bodies are empty.


    They were dressed in silky black robes, but there was no body inside. When they looked up, they could only see two eyes, just like two balls of green fire.


    This is the shadow Samurai around the king.


    Lanling felt from the energy breath released from them that they did not belong to the Luocha nationality, nor to human beings. They were a completely strange race in Lanling.


    But there is a little bit of familiarity.


    What''s more, they never make a sound, come and go.


    Therefore, Lanling simply stayed in the courtyard, quietly enjoying the life of being under house arrest, and waiting for the wedding to begin!


    ����


    "Your Highness, Lanling has resurrected the black devil flag leader." A mysterious humanity.


    Little luochawang frowned.


    The problem is serious. Lanling can not only summon hell lightning, but also revive the dead.


    Perhaps, the black devil Flag Master is not dead, but his body is completely charred, but even if this level of resurrection, it is also a very adverse blood.


    Summoning the power of heaven and earth and resurrecting the dead belong to the realm of the devil.


    Now, there''s an invasion of the field.


    Of course, this thousands of years of history, every hundreds of thousands of years, there will be such a devil''s blood, invasion belongs to the devil''s domain.


    Just like the three headed chimera, a double headed chimera appears occasionally for hundreds of years, but suddenly a three headed chimera appears, which directly leads to the extinction of chimera in a certain area.


    As little luochawang only knew, during the 3000 year history of the southern wilderness, four people had invaded the demon king''s territory and possessed the blood of the devil.


    Of the four, three of them died, and only one survived and became a demon.


    That is the father of the king of tianchawang.


    His name is iceman, and he really rose like a comet. At the age of 45, he went to the devil kingdom to challenge the demon queen.


    In the wild field, the Witch King of all ages has been regarded as the first master of the demon clan.


    No one knows who won that war.


    However, after the legendary martial arts contest, the Iceman proposed to the demon queen and was rejected.


    So, he left the country, from south to north, from east to west, really hit the whole demon Kingdom, no rival.


    Finally, he hit the tianchazu.


    The king of tianchawang of that generation was 85 years old, and was known as the second master of the demon clan besides the Witch King.


    The duel between Iceman and tianchawang is a classic battle in the whole demon kingdom for hundreds of years. It has become a legend, and every demon is familiar with it.


    At least tens of thousands of people witnessed the contest.


    It is a duel that will be handed down for thousands of years. It is a duel at the peak of martial arts. It is a duel that makes the martial arts in the demon Kingdom evolve to a higher level.


    As a result The 49 year old Iceman won.


    According to the blood oath made by the demon, the defeated king of tianchawang needs to marry the youngest princess to the Iceman. The name of the princess is princess Diyan, and she is the most beloved little princess of tianchawang.


    As a result, the Iceman became the son-in-law of the king of tianchawang.


    From now on, the tianchazu began to prosper. As the son-in-law of tianchawang, iceman swept the whole demon kingdom with a sword and defeated all the opponents he met, saw and heard. It has received the loyalty of countless aborigines, barbarians and mysterious forces.


    The king of Tiancha of that generation lived 130 years. When he died, the Iceman was 94 years old, and his son, Prince Tiancha, was 43 years old.


    Tianchawang directly passed the throne to his grandson, the son of iceman, who is now the king of Tiancha.


    The king of tianchawang of this generation was grateful for his father, so he named his father Iceman as tianchawang.


    Therefore, although Iceman has not been a king of Chawang every day, he has also gained the name of King Chawang.


    And just when the God Chawang died, the Iceman also completely disappeared from the world. Everyone said that Iceman was grateful for God''s kindness, so he kept vigil for him all his life until he died.


    Therefore, this generation of tianchawang, strictly speaking, is not the direct descendant of Tiancha royal family, but the grandson of tianchawang.


    But it is also because of this, the tianchazu also ride out the dust, the national strength far surpasses the other seven demon clans.


    At this time, this generation of tianchawang is finally about to launch a war in the field of unified demons, but they have prepared for this day for hundreds of years.Now, there is another one who intrudes into the realm of the demon kingdom. This is the fifth known one.


    Coincidentally, Lanling is also a nameless man without father and mother.


    Iceman has no father or mother. He doesn''t know his birthday. He was picked up from the glacier, so he was named Iceman.


    If the royal family of Luocha has enough mind, it should be like Tiancha king to contain Lanling, and take the initiative to evolve its own royal blood, so as to make the next generation of Luocha King stronger.


    But Will the royal family of Luocha have such a mind?


    Especially now the king of little luochawang is in charge. Once Lanling is tolerated and his son and Shayan are allowed to inherit the throne, the one who loses the throne is his little luochawang.


    What''s more, how powerful is his little king luochawang? Does he need self evolution?


    ����


    "My husband, don''t forget what happened to the crown prince of the old temple?" The way of mendoro.


    At that time, the king should have passed the throne to his eldest son, the elder brother of Princess Diyan.


    However, the Iceman became the son-in-law of the king of Tiancha, and his martial arts were better than that of the prince of Tiancha at that time. As a result, his crown prince was abolished. It was not until the son of Iceman and princess Diyan was 25 years old that there was a new prince in Tiancha family, that is, this generation of Tiancha king.


    As for the abandoned Prince of heaven, he was unwilling to accept his own fate and launched a rebellion.


    As a result, it was easy to be pacified by the Iceman, and then the God Chawang personally cut off the head of the abandoned prince.


    If Lanling is really so excellent, it will soon grow against the weather and even surpass little luochawang in the future.


    Then, the old king of luochawang would probably follow the example of the king of Tiancha and directly set up the son of Lanling and Princess Shayan as the crown prince.


    In this way, the king of xiaoluochawang will become an abandoned Prince and become a complete tragedy.


    "Therefore, Lanling must not stay." Mengtuoluo said: "and before his majesty returns, he should be completely abandoned."


    "Waste, how to discard it?" Little Luocha king said: "my father has already sent a letter and promised to marry Lanling and Shayan."


    "Wedding dance for the moon!" Mengtuoluo said: "the royal wedding can be held in the hall of offering sacrifices to the moon. In the blood bath of the grand ceremony, Lanling will be abandoned, and he will become a waste from genius."


    Little luochawang''s eyes shrank.


    Meng Tuoluo said: "husband, you must not underestimate Lanling. He is really a top talent. If he really marries Shayan, it will be a great threat to you. Once he is stronger than you, you will face a huge crisis. "


    Xiaoluochawang''s beautiful face is incorruptible.


    Meng Tuoluo said: "husband, don''t hesitate. Lanling must get rid of it. People don''t hurt tigers, tigers hurt people. Luocha nationality is yours, even In the future, the whole demon kingdom will be yours. You must not be soft hearted. "


    "My husband, Lanling must be abandoned, or he will certainly harm you one day."


    "I know what you''re thinking. You''re thinking about his blood. But I just want to ask you, even if the ancient magic emperor comes, who will be loyal to him and who will willingly hand over the power in his hands? " Meng Tuo Luo said the words of killing the heart and said slowly: "the eight evil kings have ruled for thousands of years, and no one can be above them. Just like the Dragon Temple, we believe in the dragon and regard it as the founder and the ultimate God. But do you know that a man with Dragon Energy came to this world and created a splendid human civilization. How did the Dragon Temple deal with him? Kill him cruelly, and then crush his soul and body in the most terrible place in the world. Whoever tries to take away their power will die, even if that person is the Dragon Emperor or the messenger of the dragon. "


    "Husband, Whoever infringes upon your power must die. Even if the devil comes, he will die, not to mention a mere Lanling. " Meng Tuo Luo said coldly: "his wedding with Sha Yan is our best chance to abandon him on the wedding dance festival month."


    Her beautiful face became extremely cold.


    The king looked at Meng Tuo for a long time, then shook his head and said, "no, no!"


    Meng Tuo Luo could hardly believe her ears. She looked at the little Luocha king in horror and said, "husband? Why? Why? "


    "You don''t understand, but you just can''t!" said the king


    After that, the king closed his eyes and said that he would not communicate with each other.


    Meng Tuo Luo was cold, staring at her husband, as if she had never known him. Of course, maybe she never knew her husband.


    His eyes, like the stars in the sky, although incomparably shining, no one can understand the meaning behind his eyes.


    Mendoro backed out.


    ����


    The secret room of Princess Shayan''s mansion!


    Princess Shayan met Meng Tuo, a woman she hated most.


    "Shayan, do you want to marry Lanling?" The way of mendoro."No!" Princess Sha Yan said, "I want him to die. I want to torture him by all means. But my prince brother protects him so well that no one can see him."


    "Do you want to kill him?" said Meng Tuo


    "Yes Princess Sha Yan said, "I want to dream!"


    Mengtuoluo took out a crystal box and said, "there is a magic meteorite in this box..."


    As soon as he said this, Princess Shayan turned pale.


    Star magic meteorite, devouring all life, even if it is demon level blood.


    This is the most terrible energy in the world, nightmares, black holes.


    "This star magic meteorite is enough to destroy all the magic blood veins of Lanling, devour all his energy, and turn him into a waste alive!" Meng Tuo Luo said: "your wedding will have a wedding dance, and Lanling will have a blood bath. This is a gift from the royal family of Luocha. You just need to bury this crystal box under the blood pool. After the blood bath starts, the crystal box will expand and open a gap when it is soaked in scalding blood. At that time, it will no longer be able to shield the terrible star magic meteorite. The terrible black hole energy will penetrate into the deep blood of Lanling. Just a little bit is enough to make him become a waste. "


    Princess Sha Yan''s beautiful eyes were icy cold, and she gnawed her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll do it."


    Then, she took over the crystal box, which contained the world''s most terrifying, all devouring magic meteorite.


    Moreover, the energy level of this star magic meteorite is tens of times more than that of three chimera beasts shot by Lanling.


    ����


    Time flies, and soon three days have passed.


    On the night of this day, the wedding ceremony of Lanling and Princess Shayan officially began!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Lanling only used the star magic meteorite to grind a small arrow tip, and almost killed three chimera beasts.


    It can be said that if Lanling didn''t let it go at last, the powerful three headed chimera would surely die.


    How powerful are these three chimera beasts, which have been growing under the volcanic magma for hundreds of years? I can''t bear a small star magic meteorite. What''s more, the star magic meteorite prepared by mengtuoluo is dozens of times, hundreds of times of energy.


    And when the blood bath, this terrible phagocytic energy can enter Lanling''s body unconsciously.


    Lanling can also pull out the arrow of the star magic meteorite from the three qimeila hands, but can the dark phagocytic energy of these magic meteorites be pulled out once they enter the depths of Lanling''s body?


    The answer should be No.


    Therefore, whether it is Princess Shayan or mengtuoluo, they are determined to put Lanling to death.


    Of course, some people may ask why mengtuoluo didn''t directly disclose the identity of the evil emperor of Lanling?


    She did think about it, but this is the realm of demons, and the devil emperor is the leader of the demons. Once the identity of Lanling is announced, he may be put to death, but it may also help him.


    What really works is to tell the dragon temple that Sauron is not dead.


    But


    The Dragon Temple is mengtuoluo''s biggest enemy. She hates that the Dragon Temple is far more than Lanling.


    Even, she didn''t hate Lanling, he just wanted to prove that he had chosen the right way. Moreover, Lanling''s marriage to Princess Shayan has violated her interests.


    She mengtuoluo has already chosen her own road, depending on the king of little luochawang, playing the front station for naxue county.


    With the help of the power of the Luocha people and the power of the mortuo Empire, Princess naxue''s power led to the unification of the whole southern wilderness.


    And Lanling now seems to have blocked her way.


    The most important thing is that if Lanling is allowed to develop, it will prove that she has chosen the wrong way.


    She had missed it once, and let her fall into the abyss, from the princess of the principality to the black widow. If you make a mistake again, don''t you want to fall into hell?


    "Lanling, don''t blame me. I will never regret the way I chose. I must go down and get through." "My life is up to me, not to heaven!" said Meng Tuo Luo in his heart


    ����


    The wedding of Lanling and Princess Shayan is coming.


    Compared with the wedding ceremony of King rakha and mendoro, the show and scale are not small at all.


    All the twelve flag bearers are present.


    In Luocha City, all the powerful people above the demon sect are present.


    The military leaders of the thirteen magic banners are all close to each other. Even if he did not come, he sent his successor to attend the wedding of Lanling and Princess Shayan.


    The fire devil master still did not come, but sent his son huoyunmo. Not only he, but also the nine great masters in the field of Luocha nationality, did not come close to him, but sent his children.


    But even so, the number of people who came to attend the wedding ceremony exceeded 4000 or 5000, and the high-level forces in the whole Luocha area were almost wiped out.


    Not only the Luocha, but also the nearby Yuner and Disha sent messengers to attend the wedding ceremony.


    However, when most of the guests received the wedding invitation a few days ago, they all thought that Princess Shayan''s son-in-law was Shu.


    But after entering the city of Luocha, I heard that naishu had committed suicide because of the defeat.


    Today, at the scene of the wedding, I finally saw the new son-in-law.


    It''s just Who is this guy? Is it a man or a ghost?


    Most of us have never seen it or heard of it.


    This guy, no matter in appearance or temperament, is far from worthy of Princess Shayan.


    What happened? The royal family of Luocha has changed their son-in-law?


    Who is this guy? Look at his appearance as a passer-by. If he wants to have no identity or appearance, why should he marry Princess Shayan?


    At this time, Lanling, wearing a golden robe, is still the face of a passer-by.


    People rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. This is probably the most handsome and powerful clothes Lanling has worn. If he showed his true face, he would probably suppress the momentum of little luochawang.


    But at this time, with a plain face, he could not set off this gorgeous robe.


    On the other hand, Princess Sayan shows her beauty to her heart''s content.


    She wore the flame magic dress, set off her incomparable face gorgeous.


    What is the flame magic skirt?


    It is not a kind of cloth, its material is a kind of extremely rare energy crystal. First melt, then draw into silk, and then use this silk mixed with gold silk to weave a skirt.


    its color is as like as two peas, and the red is golden.


    Incomparably gorgeous, incomparably bright.


    Although the productivity of the demon kingdom is far less than that of the human kingdom, the precious and gorgeous degree of this skirt is beyond the human kingdom''s manufacturing.This kind of flame magic skirt is wild in the south, only the princess of the demon clan is qualified to have it.


    Princess Shayan''s figure was originally hot and enchanting. At this time, she put on the flame magic skirt, and her figure was almost impossible to open her eyes or move her eyes.


    The curvature of the chest and the curve of the waist and buttocks make all men crazy.


    And such a princess Shayan and Lanling stand together, it is just like a crow standing on the edge of the Phoenix, a living flower on the cow dung.


    Seeing all the guests in this scene, they felt extremely shocked and worthless for Princess Shayan to marry Lanling.


    In the beginning, the skill was not worthy of Princess shangshayan. Now, even if he was burned to ashes, he did good deeds 100 times in Jide and reincarnated 100 times, he was not worthy of Princess Shayan.


    The other little masters of the magic flag were even ready to move, eager to rush up and cut off Lanling''s head.


    Many of the little masters of the magic flag have been discussing in secret. I''ll try to make an embarrassment for Lanling and let Princess Sha Yan breathe.


    "Maybe many people wonder who is the new son-in-law of the royal family of Luocha? How can he be worthy of my sister princess Sayan? " Little luochawang appeared, standing beside Lanling, Lang Sheng Dao.


    People think it''s weird.


    Because it was the first time that they heard little luochawang say so much, so full of humanity.


    Before the small luochawang, like a sculpture in general, no expression, no temperature, a day can not say a word.


    "He is the common master of the Centaur tribe, close to the common head of the Terran tribe!" Little Luocha king said: "he defeated the black devil Flag Master, xiakeshang, and successfully replaced the black devil family and became the sole owner of the original black devil flag territory. He is the new leader of Yanmo banner, Lord Lanling! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone on the scene was shocked!


    The titles of Lanling are more amazing.


    First of all, who doesn''t know the Centaur tribe? It was a nightmare from the gods and demons. It was a natural bandit and a natural overlord of land cavalry.


    Such a powerful race, even loyal to the humble people in front of us?


    Is he close to the human race, or the Luocha nationality, or any other race?


    What''s more, he beat the black devil flag leader? And replace it?


    The most important thing is that the royal family of Luocha should sit and watch this happen, and betroth Princess Shayan to him?


    How old is he this year? He looks very young. He must be no more than 40 years old. He even defeated the black devil flag leader?


    Is he a powerful one?


    It''s amazing that a powerful man under 40 years old will be called his son-in-law.


    But now he is qualified to be the husband of Princess Shayan.


    All the people present didn''t feel that the royal family of Luocha was weak. They just felt that a magic flag territory had fallen into the hands of the royal family of Luocha, and the royal family''s control over the whole Luocha clan was upgraded to a higher level.


    Many demon flag owners are even more worried about whether this is a conspiracy of the royal family of Luocha to take power and cut down the vassal state?


    In everyone''s opinion, Lanling''s marriage to Princess Shayan must be a member of the royal family of Luocha. If he has no foundation, he will not be able to sit firmly. The so-called Yanmo flag leader must be princess Shayan''s master.


    ����


    Originally, the marriage in the realm of demons would not worship heaven and earth.


    However, Meng Tuo Luo didn''t know what kind of complex he proposed to join the chapel in the wedding ceremony, but he didn''t expect that the king of little luochawang agreed.


    All of a sudden, Princess Sha Yan hated her deeply.


    Because once she worshipped heaven and earth, she had to be close to Lanling.


    Now she is full of disgust to Lanling, even smell his breath feel disgusted.


    ����


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    In everyone''s fresh eyes, Lanling and Princess Shayan, dressed in the service of the bride and groom, bow down to the gods and Demons outside!


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    The king and queen are not here, so the two chairs are empty. However, the king of xiaoluocha, the princess nishang, and the side princess mengtuoluo sat on it.


    Lanling, with the attitude of a dog, bowed down to the three.


    Princess Sha Yan bowed down to the three with the attitude of being beaten up by a dog.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    In Lanling''s smile, Princess Shayan clenched her teeth and her face was cold. She and Lanling finished the couple''s worship.


    At the moment of her worship, the curves of her waist and buttocks were so sexy that countless males on the scene were breathless and heavy.


    I envy Lanling''s beauty.


    Princess Sha Yan breathed a long breath, and the nightmare like torture was finally coming to an end.


    Finally, it''s time to start her most enjoyable revenge plot. In the next month of wedding and Dance Festival, Lanling will be finished and will be abandoned.


    Thinking of this, Princess Shayan''s beautiful face instinctively reveals a trace of cruelty.And Meng Tuoluo clenched her pink fist, waiting for the beginning of the wedding dance festival month, waiting for the destruction of Lanling.


    However


    "I heard that many bridegrooms and brides in the human kingdom have to play some very excessive games at their weddings. Many of them are even ugly. We are demons. We should be wilder, aren''t we? "


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked.


    This, is this still the king of little luochawang?


    "Lanling, everyone dislikes you for being too ordinary, so you show your charm to everyone. First, have an appetizer and take out Sha Yan''s tongue to show you. If you don''t kiss her little mouth bleeding or kiss her out of the water, I''ll castrate you!"


    As soon as she said this, Princess Shayan was struck by lightning.


    All the guests were completely shocked.


    This, this is still like a sculpture of the general small luochawang? Is this the little king of luochawang who is almost facial paralysis and never laughs?


    Why did he seem to be a different person?


    Little Luocha King fiercely pulled out the gorgeous dagger and said, "Lord Lanling, I will do what I say. Next, I will see whether your tongue is fast or my knife is faster."


    Little luochawang has a great ability, that is, when he is joking, he has no expression on his face, which is still like a sculpture. When he tells dirty jokes, his expression is still the same as giving a report at the United Nations.


    At this time, even Lanling was shocked.


    What kind of person is xiaoluochawang?


    "What a fool?" Little luochawang said seriously: "go and kiss the bleeding sand words out of the water!"


    "Up! Go! Go on Innumerable people follow the coax!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 3000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    What does little luochawang want to do?


    Not only did Princess Shayan stay, but Lanling was also a little confused.


    From the beginning to the present, xiaoluochawang seems to have been releasing his good intentions, and now it seems that he is coordinating him with Princess Shayan.


    With his heel, we all know that Lanling will benefit the little luochawang whether he has a firm foothold in the realm of Luocha nationality or within the royal family of Luocha.


    Why did he do it?


    Princess Shayan, however, was completely in place. She was completely knocked down by the prince brother''s sudden attack.


    "Up, up..."


    There are countless people around!


    Lanling suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Princess Shayan''s neck and kissed her pretty mouth.


    Not only that, but also the other big hand was not polite at all. She grabbed the most attractive part of Princess Shayan''s waist.


    All this is in the eyes of the public.


    Caught off guard, Princess Shayan is attacked by Lanling.


    Jiao''s body suddenly trembled, and then a blank brain.


    Of course, it''s not that Lanling''s method is so clever that Princess Shayan is shocked directly.


    After all, the princess Sha Yan is not a child who knows nothing about it. She is tender and tender when she touches it.


    It was so sudden, and in full view of the public.


    Lanling''s kiss is really a wild kiss.


    It is just like what little luochawang said. The hooligans almost sucked and bit, and swept up crazily.


    Not only that, the movements of his hands became more wild. His hands made some attractive parts of Princess Shayan change various shapes in his hands.


    Isn''t it just playing rogue? Who can''t.


    All the people present were stunned.


    Yes, the relationship between men and women in the realm of demons is wild, but this is the princess of the royal family of Luocha, whose identity is indescribable. Such a large-scale intimacy in front of the public is really addictive.


    "Good, good, good..."


    At first, there was only one person, and then countless people followed.


    Before, almost all the guests were not happy with Lanling, but now they think he is more comfortable.


    It was at this time that Princess Shayan woke up suddenly.


    She found that Lanling had just released her psychic skills, which made her confused and allowed him to be impolite in public.


    After a while, Princess Sayan was extremely angry.


    With all his strength, he suddenly pushed Lanling and said in a sharp voice, "you are looking for death!"


    "Pa..."


    Then, Princess Sha Yan slapped her face.


    The speed is extremely fast. Of course, Lanling can easily avoid it, but Lanling stands still and gets this slap, because it is more in line with the plot.


    After the fight, Princess Shayan did a crazy slap on Lanling in front of everyone.


    She began to retch, extremely nauseous.


    Being deeply kissed by Lanling is like being filled with excrement for her.


    This is really in front of everyone, fan Lanling''s face.


    Then she brought over a glass of wine and rinsed hard.


    After gargling, he immediately vomited, drank another mouthful, and tried to gargle and vomit.


    After a long time, she remembered that Lanling was separated from the clothes demon in front of her chest and waist.


    So, she did a very wild, very amazing thing.


    As everyone''s face, she tore up her flame magic skirt completely!


    Everyone was completely stunned!


    All the women present were extremely distressed. This is the flame magic skirt. This is a priceless flame magic skirt. Each demon princess has only one piece, which is her most luxurious dress.


    Princess Shayan tore it like this.


    The key point is that Princess Shayan only wears light underwear inside her skirt. After tearing off the skirt outside, her beautiful and beautiful body, including the magic lines on her back and the demonic features on her waist, are exposed.


    This is Princess Shayan. At this time, most of the beautiful jade body was exposed in front of everyone.


    It''s so much fun, it''s so exciting!


    However, only two seconds later, her maid, once a fake Princess yudie, rushed up and put on her golden robe.


    Without saying a word, Princess Shayan will leave the wedding scene directly.


    "Sha Yan..." "If you leave here, I will remove you from the royal family of Luocha," he said coldly


    As soon as he said this, the audience was completely silent.


    Princess Sha Yan''s body trembled and she could hardly believe her ears.


    At this time, the little luochawang recovered the cold appearance of sculpture. No one dared to doubt his will. He said that he would do it.


    Moreover, Princess Shayan would never expect the prince to have any affection for her.Next, Princess Shayan faces a difficult choice.


    After all, she left for dignity and morale, so that she could still keep her pride, but she would lose her identity as a Royal Princess of Luocha.


    Once the king announced that she would be expelled from the royal family, even if his majesty came back in the future, he would not take her back.


    Because Sha Yan, the princess of the royal family of Luocha, is far less than the golden mouth and jade speech of the prince of Luocha.


    Even the king of luochawang should maintain the authority of his heirs.


    Does she have the courage to leave everything for pride? Including the identity of the Royal Princess of Luocha?


    Of course she didn''t, otherwise she would not have fallen into this situation.


    So she stood where she was, bearing the humiliation.


    At this time, her heart incomparably hated Prince Luocha. The elder brother not only let Lanling humiliate her, but also tore her face alive, tearing her self-esteem bloody.


    Princess Shayan, who has lost her pride, is still qualified to raise her head in front of everyone.


    Almost bleeding, Princess Sayan stopped and stood in the same place.


    "Now, go over and kiss your husband, now!" said the king coldly


    He only said the word immediately, the temperature seemed to drop more than ten degrees, and even some people instinctively kept silent.


    He doesn''t even need to get angry, just a look, a simple two words, can make people shiver.


    The blood spilled from the corner of Princess Shayan''s mouth. It was not from Lanling''s wild kiss, but from her own bite.


    She couldn''t bear to go back, came to Lanling in front of, with the lips covered with blood, kiss Lanling''s lips.


    This is the worst kiss of Lanling, full of hatred and blood.


    After kissing, Princess Shayan stood quietly in place, waiting for the new order of little luochawang.


    However, the jade sculpture of the prince''s Royal Highness, did not look at his sister, but directly ordered: "Wedding Dance Festival begins."


    Suddenly, this evening''s wedding has entered a climax.


    However, Meng Tuo Luo is a long sigh of relief. Although there are many problems in the wedding tonight, it does not affect her plan.


    But Princess Shayan was full of hatred and humiliation, but now she was a little sober up.


    Soon, Lanling is about to end. Once he enters the blood pool, he is completely finished, and he will be abandoned.


    All the humiliation she has received will be rewarded.


    ����


    In the distance, the mysterious instrument sounds like a roar from hell.


    The site of the wedding dance festival is still the huge pyramid, with 299 steps in total. The top of the pyramid is a blood pool.


    On the first side of the pyramid, there are thousands of dancers and the second side is 2000 worshippers.


    The third side of the pyramid is empty for Lanling to walk up.


    "Up


    At an order.


    The sound of war drums, the sound of magic conch, the sound of horn, at the same time.


    On the first side of the pyramid, thousands of dancers began to dance.


    These dancers have men, women, demons, barbarians, demons.


    Everyone''s clothes are extremely exposed, some charming, some sexy, some beautiful, some ugly, some weird.


    They danced wildly, wildly, mysteriously, terrifying, ecstatic.


    Lanling went up the first step, and then picked up the steps.


    And on the third side of the pyramid, those who sacrifice also ascend the steps one by one.


    The first one went to the blood pool at the top of the pyramid, drew out his machete and cut his throat violently, letting his blood splash in the blood pool.


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth


    The strange and bloody scene invisible in Lanling happened again.


    Countless worshippers, one after another to the top of the pyramid, cut their own throat, let their own blood into the pool of blood.


    And Lanling still ascends step by step.


    You can''t walk around, but follow the drum beat.


    The wedding dance and offering sacrifices to the moon is the highest etiquette of the royal family of Luocha. Only when the crown prince marries his wife will there be such etiquette.


    There has never been a wedding dance for a princess of the royal family. Lanling is the first one.


    At this time, countless people were sighing that his royal highness of xiaoluochawang attached such great importance to Lanling, which was unprecedented and never followed.


    Lanling went up step by step.


    On the other side of the pyramid, countless worshippers almost cut their throats to bleed blood in the blood pool at the top of the pyramid.


    After bleeding, their bodies rolled down from the first side of the pyramid, and their bodies were chopped to pieces by thousands of warriors.


    The whole pyramid became bloody, and countless blood fog almost dyed the moon red.


    From the pyramid, the original snow-white moon, at this time has become a scarlet blood moon.This is the wedding dance festival of the demons, which brings the barbarism, cruelty and bloodiness of the demons to the extreme.


    But at this time, Lanling, like Meng Tuo Luo at that time, accepted all this without psychological barrier.


    By the time he finished the 299 steps, there was no sacrifice at the top of the pyramid. Tens of thousands of Jin of blood had been poured into the blood pool, which was boiling hot.


    Lanling''s face twitched.


    He killed countless people, but it was the first time he saw so much blood.


    After he unifies the whole demon clan, will he abolish the bloody Wedding Dance Festival month?


    So he stood on the edge of the blood pool and stopped.


    At this time, the hearts of mengtuoluo and Princess Shayan almost jumped to their throat.


    For fear that Lanling didn''t enter the blood pool or take a blood bath, all his previous achievements would be abandoned.


    However, the two men were very thoughtful. What a gift the wedding, dancing and Moon Festival are to Lanling. If Lanling refuses, it will be a public slap in the face of the royal family of Luocha, and the charges are almost comparable to rebellion.


    It is true that caring is chaos.


    In my heart, Lanling really doesn''t want to enter the blood pool.


    Although the wedding dance festival month is a great gift, but for him, has been unable to improve the number of accomplishments. However, there may be many unknown dangers.


    Looking at the blood pool, Lanling''s eyes shrank, took a deep breath, and walked into the blood pool.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, he cried out in his heart.


    The energy impact of the blood bath of the Wedding Dance Festival moon far exceeded his imagination.


    Although it is not as high-level energy as swallowing the master level master of magic, it is incomparably vigorous and intense.


    The energy in this blood pool is really like a storm, and it is like a volcano.


    There''s so much energy going on.


    I don''t know what the sacrifice took before bloodletting. In short, the energy in the blood is frantically searching for the master.


    Lanling has just entered the blood pool.


    A lot of energy is pouring in.


    This feeling is like a ship sinking to the bottom of the sea. The strong water pressure makes the sea water rush into every window, every door and even every crack.


    This force is even enough to deform the thick steel plate, and even tear the welding joint of steel.


    This stormy energy can hardly be denied.


    This posture is like swallowing the ghost King''s energy. Of course, these energy levels are far from comparable to ghost King energy.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Countless energies bombard Lanling''s body.


    Countless energy flowed into his heart through every pore and every muscle, and finally condensed into his heart.


    His golden devil blood was fearless and almost devoured wildly.


    And at this moment


    The special crystal box buried under the blood pool was impacted by the energy of boiling blood and heated by boiling temperature, and then expanded.


    Therefore, a crack appeared in the originally tightly closed crystal box, revealing the world''s most terrible star magic meteorite, which can devour all the black hole energy.


    This world is so wobbly, this kind of crystal box can shield the black hole energy, but can not withstand the heat expansion and contraction.


    For example, some plastics can withstand the strongest acid corrosion, but can not bear to step on it lightly.


    The cracks in the crystal box are getting bigger and bigger.


    Blood poured into the crystal box and soaked the magic meteorite inside.


    Lanling can''t see it. The magic meteorite in the sky is completely different from the one that shot three chimera beasts before.


    It is more black, black to the extreme, as if it is a void. It''s even darker than the starry sky, and the black hole.


    The energy level of this star magic meteorite is much higher than that of shooting three chimera beasts, and how many levels are higher.


    Moreover, after being soaked in blood, it began to decompose rapidly.


    If it''s a magic meteorite that Lanling has seen before, it should be the energy of swallowing, swallowing the blood pool, swallowing the energy of Lanling.


    And this dark, magical meteorite in the sky is actually decomposing, from the extremely dark nothingness to countless black hole energy, totally invisible to the naked eye.


    And these most terrible black hole energy, mixed into the blood pool energy, continuously injected into Lanling''s body.


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    This star magic meteorite prepared by mendoro comes from a very mysterious channel.


    In fact, she did not even see the appearance of magic meteorite in the sky.


    In fact, it is completely different from the previous star magic meteorites.


    The magic meteorite in the deep crevasse of hell, though completely dark, is still a solid material. Even the dragon and gold sword cannot be broken, and no flame can be burned.


    The magic meteorite brought by mendoro is more like a complete darkness, a kind of nihility energy body, and even has no weight.


    Lanling''s blood bath continues.


    And this star magic energy body almost decomposes, decomposes, decomposes


    The terrible black hole engulfs energy and melts into the blood, and rushes into Lanling''s body and his heart.


    And Lanling, as if unaware.


    And his golden veins, almost greedily devour all this, whether it is pure blood energy or terrible black hole swallowing energy.


    Devouring, swallowing


    The blood pool continued to boil.


    With the phagocytosis of Lanling, the color of blood in the blood pool is getting lighter and lighter.


    And the magic energy body in the crystal box is getting smaller and smaller.


    Princess Shayan and mengtuoluo couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. They wanted to see Lanling abandoned, but it never happened.


    More and more black holes devour energy into Lanling''s body, but he seems to know nothing about it and his body is no different.


    Time goes by minute by second


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour


    A whole hour and a half passed.


    The boiling of the blood pool stopped. The originally hot scarlet blood pool turned out to be clear, as if it was even clearer than the cleanest water in the world.


    The wedding dance festival month is over.


    The blood bath in Lanling is over


    Meng Tuoluo and Sha Yan are shocked?


    Is the meteorite a failure? Or is the crystal box not cracked?


    Otherwise, why is Lanling safe?


    At this time, Lanling clearly felt that the energy cultivation in his body had increased by almost one level.


    He heaved a long sigh of relief and half sat up.


    But at this time


    Lanling''s body suddenly trembled and his brain was empty.


    The pores of the whole body, the spiritual field, all the muscles and veins, even the deep heart, suddenly shut down.


    This moment.


    Lan Ling''s heart stopped and his brain stopped thinking.


    Suddenly, the whole field of spirit is empty.


    as like as two peas in the as like as two peas in the Hallows, the feeling of real death is exactly the same.


    At the same time, the death warrior thousands of miles away has become a walking corpse, frozen in place.


    What kind of energy is it that instantly stops all his vitality, all his energy and all his spirit.


    But this process is very short, only about 0.01 seconds, giving people the impression that it is an illusion.


    Almost instantaneously, Lanling recovered completely without any discomfort.


    He came out of the pool of blood, naked.


    At the moment of walking out of the blood pool, there was a huge bang, and a tremendous energy burst out of his body, just like the sonic boom of a fighter plane at supersonic speed.


    This is a burst of energy.


    When he was inside the blood pool, countless energy poured in from outside, causing great pressure. In order to maintain balance, Lanling''s body also needs to burst out a burst of energy all the time, counteracting the external pressure.


    At this time, Lanling walked out of the blood pool, and the pressure was gone, so the energy tight on the surface of the body was suddenly released, resulting in this kind of sonic boom like effect.


    Only through this energy burst, many top experts on the scene clearly felt that Lanling''s cultivation reached the six star demon sect.


    He was so young that he broke through the six star demon sect.


    That is to say, this huge wedding dance festival has promoted Lanling''s accomplishments to a higher level.


    But mengtuoluo and Princess Shayan were completely shocked.


    Why? The blood energy in Lanling''s body should be completely swallowed up?


    Star magic meteorite has the most terrible black hole to swallow energy, no one in the world can resist.


    Even ancient demons can''t resist it. Otherwise, how did the ancient evil empire disappear in an instant?


    The so-called power of stars, the mysterious power that instantly destroyed the ancient doomsday Empire, should be this kind of star magic meteorite.


    This energy is so adverse to the sky, why is Lanling still safe and sound?


    Something must have gone wrong.


    At this time, the little Luocha King''s eyes fell on the bottom of Lanling and said: "everyone can witness that our son-in-law Lanling has a huge guy who is fully capable of making Princess Shayan want to live and die, and has the ability to open branches and leaves for the royal family of Luocha."As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Lanling somewhere.


    "Lanling, you said you fell in love with Princess Shayan at first sight." Little luochawang said: "I have adapted your words a little. The so-called love at first sight is that you want to make a woman cry at the first sight, right?"


    Again!


    This sculptural cold and beautiful man, this facial paralysis general little luochawang, used this extremely serious tone to say some unbearable meat words.


    "Yes..." Lanling road.


    The king of little Luocha said, "now fulfill your promise and make your princess Shayan cry!"


    Having said that, little luochawang turned and left directly and went back to his residence. He didn''t say hello to anyone or say goodbye.


    "Lanling, if Princess Shayan refuses this evening, tell me that I will drive her out of the royal family of Luocha tomorrow." When his words reached all ears, his figure had disappeared.


    Then all the guests began to disperse.


    Soon after, there were only Lanling, Princess Shayan and princess yudie in the square.


    Princess Shayan came to Lanling and looked at him for a long time. She wanted to feel the abandoned trace from him.


    However, she will be disappointed.


    Lanling is still alive and well, without any appearance of being swallowed up.


    "Jade Butterfly, you take him back to the bridal chamber." Princess Sha Yan said.


    "Yes Jade Butterfly way, and then her eyes do not look at Lanling, cold voice: "follow me."


    Then she left.


    Lanling followed up, and there was still no half of his clothes, because no one took his clothes.


    They went to the chamber in the palace of Rosa for Lanling.


    After Lanling, all the jade butterflies disappeared.


    Princess Shayan can''t help but climb to the pyramid and enter the blood pool.


    Soon, I found the crystal box under the blood pool. There was an obvious gap on it, but there was nothing in it. There was no magic meteorite in the sky?


    This What''s going on here?


    Where''s the magic meteorite?


    Of course, Princess Shayan will never know that the star magic energy body has all entered Lanling''s body and has been swallowed into his energy blood.


    Thinking of his brother, Prince Luocha, who has been protecting Lanling, he quickly came to a conclusion.


    Little luochawang had already witnessed the plot between her and mendoro, so he took away the magic meteorite in the crystal box in advance.


    But why?


    Brother, why is king luochawang so good to Lanling?


    Lanling is clearly the enemy of the whole Luocha royal family, but also his little one.


    She threw the crystal box to the ground, and Princess Shayan turned and left.


    She wanted to leave xiaoluosha palace directly and return to her Shayan Princess mansion.


    however, a shadow shadow warrior suddenly appeared behind her. "Princess highness, the king of little Luo Cha has a purpose to let you go to the chamber of the master of Lan Ling."


    Princess Sha Yan said with a cold face, "what if I don''t go?"


    The shadow warrior did not make a sound, but completely blocked the way of Princess Shayan. No matter where Princess Shayan went, he always stopped in front of her.


    "Dog slave, go away!" "Said Princess Shayan.


    the shadow warrior lightly says, "don''t annoy your host, your highness."


    This sentence has been very serious. If Princess Sha Yan dare to be willful again, the next real punishment will come.


    Once let little luochawang open his mouth to punish, it is almost impossible for Princess Shayan to bear.


    At this time, Princess Sha Yan really couldn''t understand.


    Why? Why?


    Why did xiaoluochawang treat Lanling so well?


    Not only do you marry him, but also force yourself to marry Lanling?


    With incomparable anger and unwillingness, Princess Shayan walked towards the bridal chamber.


    ����


    It is still the small yard where Lanling was under house arrest before, and now it has become his bridal chamber.


    Outside, there are still more than a dozen warriors, including three powerful shadow warriors.


    "Princess highness, please!" The shadow warrior stopped.


    Princess Sha Yan was so angry that she almost burst her chest. In this way, the mountain peak in front of her chest, which was already very startling, was even more amazing.


    Entered the Lanling yard.


    At this time, it has been filled with crystal lights, and countless flowers.


    This bridal chamber is decorated very gorgeous and hazy, it is a very emotional bridal chamber.


    However, the bridegroom is so unbearable that even a fairyland like bridal chamber can be extremely painful.


    After entering the bridal chamber, Lanling is still naked, sitting on a chair.


    Jade Butterfly back to him, two people have no half a word.Sha Yan glanced at Lanling in disgust and said in a cold voice, "put on your clothes and cover up your disgusting body."


    and at that moment, the voice of the shadow warrior outside said, "Princess highness, the master has a purpose, must fulfill your duty, refuse to reject any request of the emperor''s Lan Ling, and must open a loose leaf for the royalty, otherwise the consequences will be conceited."


    Hearing this, Princess Shayan is going crazy.


    It''s not enough for the elder brother and little luochawang to drive her to the bridal chamber, but also to monitor her and Lanling''s happiness?


    At this time, Princess Sha Yan couldn''t help it any longer and said, "roll, roll, roll! You go and tell him, just drive me out of the royal family of Luocha, and I''ll wait here. You want me to sleep with Lanling, unless I die. "


    After the outbreak, Sha Yan felt much better.


    Then the whole yard was as quiet as death.


    And then


    The shadow warrior actually left, and really went to report to the king.


    Princess Sha Yan''s heart trembled, and then a burst of fear rose.


    It''s cool to have an outburst, but The consequences are also very serious.


    The prince of Luocha did what he said. He said that if he expelled Shayan from the royal family of Luocha, he would certainly do it.


    Even The consequences are even worse!


    "Stop!" Princess Sha Yan said coldly.


    the shadow warrior stood in the original way: "is your royal highness willing to fulfill his obligations?" Would you like to have a wedding with your husband in law? "


    The endless humiliation surged into her heart. At this time, Princess Shayan really wanted to tear Lanling into pieces. Then she roared out and said, "go to death..."


    Then she left the palace and the city of Luocha smartly, and without waiting for the king''s order, she expelled herself from the royal family.


    However, she can only think about this brave and straightforward picture.


    She couldn''t bear the consequences of being divorced from the royal family of Luocha. In that way, she would not even have a place to live.


    Who dares to take him in the thirteen magic banners of the whole Luocha nationality?


    "I would like to..." Princess Sha Yan said with difficulty that her hoarse voice had become somewhat inaudible at this time.


    At this time, Lanling looked at her with a kind of teasing eyes.


    Princess Sha Yan moved her face in disgust and looked at Jade Butterfly with a look.


    The meaning is very clear, that is to let yudie replace Princess Shayan and Lanling''s bridal chamber with her body.


    Jade Butterfly''s body trembled, her face turned white and her tears fell.


    Of course, the reason why Princess Shayan hated Lanling was very complicated. But yudie is not qualified to look down on Lanling, even if he is wearing the face of a passer-by.


    But because she finally broke away from the near clan, she wanted to commit herself to a near clan again? That''s what she can''t accept.


    Moreover, most importantly, she should show the same position as her master, Princess Shayan.


    Princess Shayan hates Lanling, so she must.


    Seeing the posture of Jade Butterfly, Princess Sha Yan''s eyes were cold and her face became serious.


    Jade Butterfly''s tears burst forth wildly, and then nodded in great pain.


    Then, she was extremely painful, extremely aggrieved to bite her lips, one by one untied her clothes, revealing her graceful and delicate body.


    In the realm of demons, it''s really rare to see her so graceful and delicate body. Her body is like willow and her face is like peach blossom.


    She bit her lip to bleed, and then looked at Lanling in pain.


    This posture is like a chaste girl who is about to be defiled by mountain bandits.


    The meaning of big eyes is also very clear. If you have the slightest human nature and the slightest sense of shame in Lanling, don''t do this kind of animal taking advantage of people''s danger.


    However


    Her sorrow is not over.


    Lanling directly rushed over and pressed her to the bed, just like a fierce beast.


    ����


    Xiaoluochawang''s bedroom.


    Meng Tuoluo is full of uneasiness in his heart. Why is Lanling OK?


    Can he resist the magic meteorite? It''s impossible. There is only one explanation.


    Little luochawang, her husband, was aware of her plot, so he took away the star magic meteorite in advance, so that Lanling would be safe when he took a blood bath.


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she got up. She had to put on a nightgown, but after a moment''s hesitation, she went to the top floor of the hall in her sexy belly bag and silk trousers.


    Little luochawang is meditating here.


    When she came to her husband''s back, Meng Tuo Luo reached out to touch her husband''s ear and said in a soft voice: "husband, it''s getting late. It''s time to rest."


    Small luochawang a smile, soft voice way: "I don''t sleep."


    Then he said, "don''t think about it. Even if you do something wrong, I won''t blame it."


    "Yes," he said in a soft voice"Go ahead." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Mendoro leaned down and gave a kiss in the hair of the little Raja.


    Then, he stepped off the platform and went back to his room to sleep.


    After she left, the King opened his starry eyes and looked at the moon and the stars in the sky.


    A little sigh.


    "Lanling, Lanling..."


    "Should I call you Sauron? Or should I call you the devil emperor? "


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please ask for monthly pass, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Lanling is very rude and has no skills to speak of, just like primitive barbarians.


    And Jade Butterfly''s delicate body is very graceful and delicate, plus she is still a baby, so it''s really like being punished.


    Originally, she hated Lanling along with her master, and now she hated it even more.


    In fact, she is a slender and charming woman, but also prefers that kind of domineering and cruel man. Even if she is rude in doing such things, she will feel full of the feeling of being conquered.


    However, rudeness and rudeness are totally different.


    Rough, is a kind of cold and cruel emperor condescending, is a kind of conquest. You can use a powerful power, even suffocation, to let women sink in hell. It''s also a very wonderful feeling.


    And rudeness, like pigs and dogs, is the lowest level of animal behavior, without any sense of beauty.


    And Lanling''s performance at this time is just as rude as a pig or a dog.


    In her mind, yudie constantly fantasizes about Peiling, her nominal brother, nephew of King luochawang and cousin of Princess Shayan.


    In a short period of contact, the famous beauty man of the royal family of Luocha once teased her, making her sleepless for several nights, and even had a hazy fragrant dream.


    At this time, being defiled by Lanling, she only felt incomparable pain and sorrow.


    She constantly fantasized in her mind, imagining Lanling in her body into a beautiful face and gentle and provocative eyes.


    But as long as you open your eyes a little, you will see Lanling''s face, which was originally mediocre, but became ugly because of its ferocity.


    It''s really painful. It''s like being bitten by a dog and being crushed by a pig.


    More than half an hour later.


    Finally, Jade Butterfly''s torture is over.


    She got up as fast as she could, wrapped herself in her silk dress, staggered out, and knelt down in a pool of gold to retch.


    There were bouts of retching.


    Although the whole process is very painful, although Lanling behaves very rudely, it does not make her vomit. She is really boastful.


    But Sha Yan''s eyes coldly stare at all this. After all is over, she directly turns to the outer room and lies in peace.


    at that moment, the shadow warrior outside was cold and cold. "Your Highness is not acceptable, but you haven''t fulfilled your obligations," said the shadow warrior.


    As soon as the words came out, Princess Shayan almost went crazy. She really wanted to pull out her sword and rush out and tear the shadow warrior into pieces.


    But she didn''t dare, because she was no match for the shadow warrior. What''s more, she didn''t dare to offend her brother, the little king of Luocha who could not be seen through.


    However, she is as beautiful as jade. It''s too painful for her delicate body to accept the brutality of Lanling.


    After thinking about it, Princess Shayan made a decision.


    She found a bottle of medicine from the cabinet, opened, the room suddenly confused with a confused fragrance.


    She came to Lanling with a medicine bottle in her hand. In front of him, she tore off her clothes and revealed a body full of demonic characteristics and incomparable devil temptation.


    It''s much more curvilinear than hot jade.


    Then, she looked at Lanling word by word: "despicable and shameless toad, you finally succeed. I''ll be bitten by a dog and rolled by a maggot."


    After that, she suddenly drank the bottle of overpowering drug.


    A moment later, she was unconscious and fell down.


    She trampled on the dignity of Lanling in such an extreme way, indicating that she could not bear the pain of being defiled by Lanling, so she would rather faint.


    At this time, yudie has finished retching, dressed in her clothes, and her face is pale and colorless. She is staring at Lanling coldly, full of contempt.


    Lanling lowered his head and said hoarsely, "if I still have a little bit of self-respect, I should not touch sand words."


    "If I had a little bit of shame, I shouldn''t have touched the sand."


    "If I had a little bit of wisdom, I shouldn''t have gone to shangshayan."


    Then, Lanling said with an evil smile: "but I am a person who has no sense of shame. Fainting has the method of fainting. I''ll tell you a brand-new term called picking up corpses, which means to make a woman completely unconscious. Is that image? "


    Then, Lanling picked up Princess Shayan''s delicate body and put it on the bed. At the first time, she put on a posture of incomparable shame.


    "Look, this is the benefit of being unconscious, ha ha..."


    The evil laughter of Lanling spread all over the courtyard!


    ����


    When she woke up the next day, Princess Shayan had a splitting headache.


    Then, to her horror, she found that there was no pain all over her body.


    Hard to go to the mirror in front of, found that his body was scarred, in a mess.


    Suddenly, incomparable anger, incomparable pain, incomparable hatred surged into my heart.What has Lanling done to her?


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Princess Shayan screamed wildly.


    She desperately wanted to vent, wanted revenge, but did not know to whom to revenge.


    Maid Jade Butterfly rushed in, her body was also scarred.


    She is difficult to serve Princess Shayan bath, charming eyes have been completely red and swollen, beautiful face incomparably haggard, the pain contained in the eyes can not be resolved.


    Princess Sayan painfully enters the tub and lies in the hot water.


    "Jade Butterfly, what happened after last night''s coma?" When Sha Yan opened his mouth, he found his throat more hoarse and painful.


    Jade Butterfly shook her head painfully, and said, "princess, don''t ask, you don''t want to know."


    Princess Sha Yan clenched her teeth and bled. She hissed: "one day, I''m going to tear him into pieces, to pieces..."


    ����


    To tell the truth, Lanling doesn''t want to touch the sand.


    However, if you have to touch it again, if you don''t touch it, the performance will not be like it.


    Now, the play is almost finished. He has successfully married Princess Shayan.


    Next, he got the intention of changing the flag from the little Luocha king, changed the black devil flag territory into the Yanmo flag territory, and conferred Lanling the Yanmo flag leader.


    After all this, it''s time to leave.


    A shadow warrior came in and said, "prince in law, master, please go over and share breakfast."


    Lanling was shocked.


    The little luochawang was too kind. You know, he never dined with people, and even he hardly ate anything.


    As if any food entered his body, it was a stain on his powerful and pure energy.


    Not only did he not dine with anyone, he could not even accept being close to others within five meters.


    No matter when he is practicing, reading, or even resting or walking, he can''t have any outsiders within a few meters.


    He is very unique.


    ����


    Lanling came to the dining room of the palace of little luochawang.


    It looks very simple here, totally different from the splendor of other places.


    All the seats here are made of crystal stone, and the room is full of refreshing energy atmosphere.


    In addition to the little king of luochawang, there are also Princess nishang and side imperial concubine mengtuoluo.


    The little Luocha king had too much respect for Lanling, so he asked his two wives to accompany him to dinner.


    The meal is very simple, a bowl of crystal dew, a venison steak, and a stack of cactus, extremely rare cactus.


    "How was last night?" "Did you cry for your woman?" the king said


    "Not only did I cry, but I vomited." Lanling road.


    As soon as she said this, Princess nishang frowned and said she didn''t like it.


    The little Luocha Dynasty gave Lanling a thumbs up and then said with a smile, "please sit down."


    Four people sit down around a crystal table, cut their own meat chops and feed them into their mouths.


    Both mengtuoluo and princess nishang were looking at their husbands in dismay.


    Their husband, almost does not eat fireworks between people, usually does not eat anything at all, which will stain his energy breath.


    At this time, he even cut off pieces of deer chops and put them into his mouth.


    In the middle of the meal, the little luochawang picked up his chopsticks and put a fairy fruit in Lanling''s bowl. He said, "you worked too hard last night. Eat more to make up for it."


    Seeing this scene, Princess nishang and mengtuoluo almost burst their eyeballs.


    Their noble husband had never been so close to people, including his wife nishang and mengtuoluo.


    But Meng Tuo Luo''s heart is full of haze!


    At first, she wanted to get rid of Lanling by her husband xiaoluochawang. Later, when it didn''t work, she began to remove Lanling by herself.


    But now it seems that little luochawang is so good and intimate to Lanling?


    Then it becomes impossible for her to kill Lanling. You should know that Lanling''s martial arts are far ahead of her.


    If this situation is allowed to develop, who can stop the rise of Lanling?


    How weak was Lanling''s martial arts more than a month ago? It''s just a magic master.


    A few months ago, when Meng Tuoluo and Lanling met for the first time, Lanling''s martial arts were only about the great demon warriors?


    But now, his cultivation is actually a medium-sized demon.


    At this rate? No one can imagine how strong Lanling will be?


    Once he is strong, his own plan, Princess naxue''s plan, will be completely destroyed.


    So, do you have room for reconciliation with him?At this time, little luochawang handed over a will, which was made of crystal scroll.


    Lanling took a look at it, and it was clearly written that the black magic flag was changed to the Yanmo flag, and the former territory was kept unchanged. In addition, Lanling was named the leader of Yanmo banner, and had the absolute power to rule the territory of Yanmo banner.


    On the will, not only is the seal of the little king of rosha, but also the seal of the king.


    Lanling couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t open his mouth to ask for it. The king of little Luocha gave him his dream.


    With this will, he can really own the Yanmo flag territory.


    When he was moved in his heart, Lanling made a little trial and asked, "Your Highness, the affairs of Yanmo banner are busy. I manage every day, and I can''t do anything without me, so I can''t stay in luochacheng for a long time."


    As soon as the words came out, Meng Tuo Luo and princess nishang put down their knives and forks.


    Lanling can never be put back. Even if you don''t kill him or abolish him, he must be under house arrest in the house of Lord Luocha.


    Princess nishang said, "Sir Lanling, are we waiting for you? Why are you in such a hurry to leave? "


    Lanling didn''t pay attention to her, but stared at the little luochawang.


    His defiant appearance made the princess of nishang extremely angry.


    When are you going to leave


    Lanling certainly wanted to leave now, but he said, "tomorrow morning."


    Little luochawang thought for a while and said, "I wanted to keep you for a few days, but since you are so anxious, well You go back tomorrow. "


    Lanling was really shocked.


    Little luochawang actually agreed?


    This This is too sudden, too strange.


    According to the original plan, if the little luochawang does not let go, the Yanmo flag army and the Centaur army will invade the blue magic flag next to him, and they will kill and warn people in a big way, and they will show the posture of civil war.


    At this special moment, the Tiancha people are eyeing every tribe in the border. The Luocha area must not be disordered. The forced little Luocha king can only let Lanling leave.


    However Before Lanling''s plan to force the palace to go, the little luochawang promised to let him go. This Why is this?


    What the hell is he thinking?


    Now, Lanling finally understands why other people have such a comment on the little luochawang. This is a sculpture, because you have no idea what he is thinking. No one can judge his words and deeds.


    This is really a deep man.


    "Let Shayan get ready, marry the chicken and follow the dog, and go back to the Yanmo flag with Lanling tomorrow." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Lanling said, "No


    "Why not?" "Are you worried about her unwillingness? This is impossible. No one in the royal family of Luocha can disobey the king''s decree. If she doesn''t go, she won''t be the princess of Rosa. "


    Lanling said, "that''s not the reason."


    "What''s the reason?" said the king


    Lanling said: "in luochacheng, you can still hold her down. But once you follow me back to the flag, no one can suppress her


    "You are worried that she will set off a storm in your Yanmo flag and bring disaster to your territory," said the king


    Lanling is silent.


    "In this case, she doesn''t follow you back to the Yanmo flag. But you have to go back to luochacheng every month and make sure she gets pregnant as soon as possible


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Xiao Luocha king said: "Sha Yan doesn''t follow you back to the Yanmo flag, but her maid yudie must go back with you on behalf of Shayan. She is of low status, and she is also a close family. She should not stir up trouble in your flag of burning evil. "


    Lanling said, "what if she doesn''t obey the discipline?"


    "She is your woman, naturally let you handle it."


    Lanling got up, bowed down and said, "thank you, your highness."


    Without greetings, Lanling had to leave directly after he had achieved his goal.


    "Dream, send Lanling to me." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    "Yes." The way of mendoro.


    ����


    Xiaoluocha palace is very large, but there are few people.


    Walking along the long corridor, there are only Lanling and mengtuoluo.


    "Sauron, shall we reconcile?" Suddenly, mengtuoluo said.


    Lanling was shocked and said, "do we have any big contradictions? Why reconciliation is needed? "


    Meng Tuoluo is silent and just looks at Lanling.


    After a long time, she opened her mouth and said, "how about if you think I''m begging for mercy?"


    "Beg for mercy?" Lanling said: "Meng Tuo Luo, you don''t look like a person who can beg for mercy. What''s more, you and I have no life and death festivals, and you don''t have anything to forgive."


    "Then you refuse to reconcile?" said Meng Tuo


    Lanling frowned and said, "Meng Tuo Luo, I can tell you that you promised to be loyal to me and to be my woman. I didn''t take it seriously, I didn''t care, and I didn''t take it seriously. The only one who takes it seriously is yourself. You betrayed me. I don''t care. It''s you who are holding on to it. "Mendoro''s face trembled.


    Lanling''s words are better than anything.


    Don''t care, don''t take it seriously.


    In words, the weight of mengtuoluo is as light as a feather.


    This is what mendoro cannot accept in any case. She can be hated, but she can never be ignored.


    "Then we just can''t reconcile?" said Mandra again


    Lanling stopped, word by word: "I said, we have nothing to reconcile."


    Meng Tuo Luo said: "then I only ask, can the relationship between you and me return to the past? Before you came to the realm of demons? "


    Lanling shook his head and said, "of course it is impossible."


    "That''s it," said mendoro


    Just then she turned and left.


    ����


    In the evening, there are two figures hidden in the dark in the dense forest outside xiaoluosha palace.


    A man tried his best to lower his voice and said, "go to the kingdom of mankind as fast as possible, and find the queen of the kingdom of angry waves, Chen Yan. He said that Sauron is not dead, he is in the wilderness in the south!"


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, today two more than 9000 words, please support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    On the eve of leaving luochacheng.


    King luochawang suddenly invited Lanling to take a walk, only two people took a walk.


    This makes Lanling''s body tremble. How can this invitation feel full of basic feelings.


    Lanling forced to endure the discomfort, and the little luochawang strolled in the moonlight.


    Although, in front of him, Wang Junmei is incomparable, even more handsome than a woman. However, he Lanling has no interest in men at all.


    "Lanling, why do you have such a face? Why don''t you show your true face, your real energy breath? " "Is it worried that Sha Yan will really fall in love with you


    Lanling was stunned and had nothing to say.


    "I know your appearance and temperament, it should be the beauty of men in trouble." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Lanling awkwardly said, "Your Highness, we talk about this topic, isn''t it good?"


    Little luochawang gave a smile and then said, "I know you exist earlier than you think. In name, after I married Ninian, I went to check you, because she has your energy breath."


    Lanling was shocked again.


    "However, I chose to watch and not disturb. However, I didn''t think that you would come to disturb me instead of disturbing you. So you and I deal with each other much earlier than I thought


    Lanling is still speechless.


    "Lanling, what is your ideal? It''s not a goal, it''s an ideal. "


    Lanling thought for a while, but he found that he had no ideal.


    Since he came to this world, everything he does is passive.


    The capture of Tianshui City and help Chen Yan regain the throne are all due to the responsibility on their shoulders, which originally did not belong to him.


    Now, of course, his goal is to unify the whole demon Kingdom, and then lead the army northward to the human kingdom to eliminate the Dragon Temple.


    However, this is a kind of revenge, not an ideal.


    If you want to say ideal, it should go back to earth time.


    However, when he was on earth, Lanling had no ideal. He liked painting and playing the piano, but he didn''t want to be a painter or a pianist. He always felt that these two things were too vague.


    His goal in life is to make enough money to marry his sister Lancome and have two children to form a complete family.


    "I probably have no ideal." Lanling road.


    "I have an ideal," he said


    "What?" Lanling road.


    Little luochawang thought for a while and then said, "reappear the demon civilization!"


    Lanling was stunned, and the topic was incomparably big.


    In a narrow sense, the ancient demon empire is a very brilliant civilization, but now the whole demon Kingdom has been fragmented, into the wilderness.


    Of course, the former human kingdom was more primitive and backward, but the emergence of the Dragon Emperor unified the whole human country and created a new civilization.


    Although, this civilization has not really burst out bright light, it was suppressed by the Dragon Temple.


    But now the human kingdom is much more civilized than the demon kingdom.


    However, the realm of demons is still in the wilderness of culture. From the perspective of civilization, it is indeed dark.


    There is a big hand that always suppresses the world, that is the Dragon Temple, especially the super powerful mysterious Dragon Temple on the moon.


    It is a mountain pressing on the whole world. If it is not overthrown, it will be impossible to talk about it, whether it is demon civilization or human civilization.


    Xiao Luocha Wang said with a smile: "in a very artistic way, I yearn for the sea of stars. It is the future civilization of the demons, and even the future civilization of the whole world. To be more precise, it means that the whole world civilization can evolve normally and completely change the dark world in front of us. "


    Lanling was shocked, and the proposition was even greater.


    "Since I was young, I like to look up at the stars. I always want to see what the stars in the sky have." "Therefore, no one knows what I am thinking, and I have nothing to say with most people. Everyone said I was a martial arts genius, but I spend very little time practicing martial arts. "


    This sentence, if put on the earth is very annoying.


    For example, some students don''t listen to the class, do not do their homework after class, they are the first in every exam and go to Tsinghua University and Peking University with their eyes closed.


    There is no doubt that the little Luocha king in front of him is such a rebellious master of martial arts and Taoism.


    "I''m in a daze most of the time, all in meaningless reverie..." "But I didn''t need to practice very much, so I easily became the first. So on the talent of magic blood, except you, I haven''t seen anything higher than me."


    Once again, Lanling''s heart trembled, because little luochawang''s concealment was pointed out.


    "My ideal is to reappear the demon civilization, to be the world''s great harmony, to look up at the starry sky, to be the Starry Sea!" The king of xiaoluocha said: "to some specific goals, it is to unify the whole demon clan, eliminate the magic Empire, and eliminate the dark mountain of Shenlong temple, which is pressing on the whole world."Lanling said with a smile, "your goal is almost the same as tianchawang."


    Little luochawang said: "tianchawang is very, very strong, but he It''s not the person. He may be able to unify the demon Empire, but he can''t move the Dragon Temple on the moon. So, I think it''s my mission. Only I can accomplish this great ideal. "


    Speaking of this, little luochawang took a long breath.


    "However, there is a saying that the heart is higher than the sky, and life is thinner than paper." Xiao Luocha Wang said with a smile: "this ideal is also something I can''t afford."


    What does that mean?


    Heart is higher than heaven, life is thinner than paper?


    Suddenly, little luochawang began to untie his clothes.


    Lanling was shocked. Did the man take off his clothes?


    If you have something to say, don''t undress.


    After little luochawang took off his clothes, Lanling clearly saw that there was a cavity in his heart.


    The real hole, like a black hole, is a void, about half an inch in diameter.


    Little luochawang took out a dagger, a foot long, and thrust it into the black hole of his own heart.


    A foot long dagger is all in.


    However, the dagger did not come out of the back, but disappeared directly.


    When it was pulled out again, the dagger blade disappeared.


    "My life is not long..." Little luochawang sighed.


    Lanling''s heart trembled.


    Lanling clearly felt that there was a small black hole hidden in each other''s heart, and it was gradually spreading.


    At least with Lanling''s wisdom, there is no cure.


    "At that time, the power of outer space destroyed the ancient demon Empire, and it was with this power that the whole doomsday empire was completely disappeared." "This black hole energy, no one can save it!"


    Lanling''s eyes were sour.


    When he came to the realm of the demons, he hardly communicated with anyone.


    His heart became as hard as steel, hardly touched by any scene. Last night, during the wedding and Dance Festival, countless worshippers cut their throats to bleed. He did not blink his eyes for such a cruel thing.


    Fire phoenix died for her husband, he did not move.


    But now, faced with the fact that little luochawang''s life was not long ago, his heart beat.


    "How was it hurt?" Lanling asked.


    The king of the little Luocha said, "the holy temple of the dragon, the fate of the God worshippers in the sky!"


    Lanling was stunned and said, "the Dragon Temple? How could you fight them? "


    "I went to study the aurora gate and tried to find a way to close it," said the king


    The gate of aurora is almost the sword of darmos hanging over the head of demons.


    Knowing that this time gate exists, the dragon temple can easily invade the hinterland of the demon kingdom.


    And the demons want to invade the human kingdom, but across the fallen land, across the magic Empire, across 100000 mountains.


    As long as the aurora gate exists, the demon kingdom will always be in a passive situation.


    Little luochawang didn''t want to improve his cultivation, but he thought about how to close the aurora gate, which shows how much he loves the whole demon clan.


    For Lanling, the martial arts level of xiaoluochawang is totally unknown. However, he still suffered heavy damage and his life is not long.


    From this, we can see how powerful the God of heaven is called bad luck?


    "My life will not be long. No one knows about it until now, except you." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Lanling nodded heavily.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the king said, "and I know you more than you think."


    Lanling heart beat, what is the meaning of little luochawang? Do you mean your real identity?


    "So you can trust me, and please trust me." "I will escort you in the last years," the king said


    Lanling''s eyes trembled and said, "well, how long do you have?"


    "593 days." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    It''s even accurate to the day, that is, it''s only more than a year.


    Little Luocha king said: "Lanling, you should see that there are a lot of goods smuggled from the human kingdom in Luocha city. In order to study the aurora gate, I went to the human kingdom more than once, so I am very familiar with what happened there. Even, I have seen you, but at that time you were the Regent on the top, and I was just a passer-by. Of course, at that time, I didn''t see what you were


    Hearing this, Lanling no longer felt shocked and felt his body trembling.


    Little luochawang has made his words very clear.


    "So you can trust me." "Next, I will give you a piece of advice," he said


    Lanling said, "please say so."Little luochawang said: "never open your identity. You are not strong enough now. Once you have made public your identity, the other seven demons will try their best to get rid of you in addition to the witch kingdom. No one wants to have a master on top of his head. The eight demons have ruled for countless years. Once they know you exist, they will kill you. Just like the Dragon Temple killed the Dragon Emperor, even if the Dragon Emperor is the emissary of the dragon. "


    Lanling''s soul trembled, and little luochawang finally opened his mouth.


    Now, why is it so good for him to solve all the puzzles.


    "What you have to do now is to follow the example of the soldiers of the king of Tiansha before yesterday and seize the great power of the Luocha people." Xiao Luocha said: "Marrying Shayan is the most direct way. I know you hate her very much, but you have to put up with her when you hold your nose. I still have less than two years to live. In this period of time, if you want to become strong quickly, as soon as I die, other disciples of the royal family of Luocha will come forward one after another to compete for the crown prince. You must be much stronger than them to make you and Sha Yan''s son Prince. After all, you are only a son-in-law. "


    A haze broke out in Lanling''s heart, and he thought of things in the human kingdom.


    He didn''t want to go this way, through the women.


    "I know you''re thinking about what happened in the kingdom of angry waves, but it''s not the same." Little Luocha said: "in the kingdom of angry waves, you support Chen Yan on the top, and you are only Regent. And here you are to be king, not to be subject to anyone, not to be loyal to anyone, including my father. "


    At this point, the little luochawang''s face became serious and said: "please remember, my father, like other demons, will not hesitate to get rid of you once he knows your identity. In the whole demon Kingdom, you can''t trust anyone except the devil queen. "


    "The Witch King lives in the air and likes to look up at the sky. Although I live on the ground, I also hope to look up to the sky, so I have higher ideals and aspirations "But my father and other demons like to look down on the land, so they are especially keen on the power in their hands. They are different from me and the Witch King."


    "Among the competitors of the crown prince of Luocha, you should pay special attention to one person. He is the illegitimate son of my father, Youming!" Little luochawang said: "his origin is mysterious, and who his mother is is is still a mystery. But his martial arts skills are very high, almost no less than mine, and he is mysterious and unpredictable. He will be your biggest enemy in the future. "


    Listening to the words of little luochawang, Lanling couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    His mood is really incomparably complex, even shocking, everything comes too suddenly.


    Little luochawang did not shout a word of master or half of the devil emperor, but in his heart, he had made a choice.


    All of a sudden, the little luochawang also suddenly quieted down.


    Then a shadow came, with a man in his hand.


    This is the shadow warrior of little Rocha.


    "Master, it was sent out by Princess mendoro. I cut it off." Shadow Bushido.


    The king lowered his head and asked the prisoner, "what did Mengtuo ask you to do?"


    The prisoner was captured in the eyes of little luochawang, just like a puppet. He said word by word: "she asked me to go to the human kingdom and tell the queen Chen Yan that Sorun was not dead. He was in the wilderness in the South and became Lanling."


    As soon as the words came out, Lanling''s eyes suddenly shrank and his heart beat.


    He What''s the life and death feud between him and mendoro?


    Why did she kill him like this?


    Lanling suddenly hissed: "neuropathy, neuropathy..."


    "Yes, she is neurotic." "Lanling, do you want to kill her? It''s up to you. "


    Kill, of course!


    Such a woman, still keep the Spring Festival?


    Kill mengtuoluo, Lanling can not even blink an eye.


    "Kill..." Lanling road.


    The king waved his hand and said, "go, kill Princess mengtuoluo."


    "Yes..." Shadow Bushido.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    It''s a little caven, so the update is a little late. Sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Lanling suddenly thought, why does the king of xiaoluocha pretend to be very lucky to Meng Tuo Luo?


    Because of her beauty?


    No way!


    To tell you the truth, the beauty level of little rakha king among men is higher than that of mendoro among women.


    And, like the king of little luochawang, such a demon thinker, the most powerful, certainly have little demand for female sex.


    There must have been another reason why he pretended to favor Mandra.


    "Wait a minute..." Lanling said, "Your Highness, why did you marry Meng Tuo Luo, and it seems that you are very lucky to her."


    "She is a spy of the mortuo Empire," the king said


    Lanling was stunned and then said, "I see."


    "She thought she was disguised very well and told me what happened in the human kingdom. However, her desire for blood has revealed her details. And she''s a virgin, so if I''m not wrong, the master behind her should be princess naxue of the mantuo empire


    "Princess naxue?" Lanling has never heard of the name.


    Little luochawang said: "a very cruel and decisive woman killed all her brothers and sisters, and sucked their blood, so that she became the only heir to the prince of Disha. This woman, beautiful in appearance, and in order to be strong, she did not choose any means. Over the past few years, all the ending battles in the Northern Wilderness were fought by her alone. At least more than ten million barbarians in the north have been slaughtered by her. "


    Thousands of


    Even if Lanling, the butcher, heard this number, he took a cold breath.


    Little Luocha king said: "because of her incomparable desire for blood, although the demon blood of the northern wild demons and the near people is not high, the blood of hundreds of thousands of people at a time can still get powerful magic blood energy after being burned. This is how she becomes extremely powerful. Throughout the wilderness of the north, even in the interior of the mantic Empire, her reputation scares everyone


    Lan Ling can not imagine how many pictures of a hundred thousand people to extract the essence of magic blood and finally devour it.


    "Now, the Northern Wilderness has been completely unified by the Madhya empire." The king of little Luocha said: "the princess of naxue, who was unwilling to be lonely, set her eyes on the wilderness in the south. Because the falling land was between the north and the south, the mortuo empire was doomed to be unable to invade the southern wilderness on a large scale. Therefore, Princess naxue used another tactic to send numerous spies into the southern wilderness and control many important demon clan leaders. And she seems to like me, probably want to borrow my shell, unify the whole southern wilderness


    "Do you mean that mendoro has been kissed by Princess naxue?" Lanling road.


    "It should be." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    In this way, the reason is very simple.


    The king of xiaoluochawang showed his favor to mengtuoluo. In fact, he showed it to Princess naxue in order to paralyze the mortuo empire.


    Once Meng Tuo Luo is killed, he will start to scare the snake.


    Of course, xiaoluochawang is willing to kill mengtuoluo now, because he thinks that compared with Lanling, the value of Mengtuo is insignificant.


    Lanling said, "what role does Princess naxue play in your plan?"


    "If the king of tianchawang can''t resist the whole demon Kingdom, Princess naxue will lead the elite forces of mortuo empire into the southern wilderness to block the king''s steps," said the king


    "Driving the wolf and swallowing the tiger?" Lanling road.


    Little luochawang nodded: "yes, this word is very accurate."


    Lanling said, "who do you think will win the coming war?"


    Little luochawang said: "if there is no unexpected factor like you, it should be that the united front of the demon Empire led by the king of tianchawang will win."


    Lanling said, "why? There are six demons in the alliance of demons, but there are only 2.5 demons in the united front of the demon Empire led by the king of tianchawang


    Little luochawang said: "there are six demons in the demon alliance, but there is no absolute leader, so it is doomed to be unable to unite. Although there are only 2.5 demons in the united front of the demon Empire, no matter whether it is the witch kingdom or the wing clan, they are absolutely brave and absolutely noble. They will spare all in the war. And the demon alliance, in the war, will have a strange dream, and even drag each other back. If it wasn''t for you, I would be pessimistic about the war


    Lanling said: "therefore, you will want to introduce the mantuo Empire, and then you will give up the snake to Meng Tuo Luo, which is to prepare for the rainy day."


    "Yes." King xiaoluocha said: "it is much better to introduce the mantuo empire than to introduce the Dragon Temple. Moreover, the mortuo empire is doomed to be unable to enter the realm of demons on a large scale, so going south can only be the most powerful and elite force. According to the original plan, I intend to introduce the elite of the magic Empire to play the role of savior when the demon alliance is about to lose. And the use of the magic Empire, the unity of the whole southern wilderness, the establishment of a demon empire


    Lanling said: "Princess naxue will not be used by you in vain. If the whole demon Kingdom falls into the hands of the mantuo Empire, you will be a criminal for ages."Little luochawang shook his head and said, "no, because Princess naxue is too ambitious."


    Lanling was stunned, and then nodded, agreeing with the statement of little luochawang.


    According to the normal development, if the little luochawang introduced the power of Princess naxue, he would finally turn the tide and defeat the united front of the demon empire of King tianchawang.


    At that time, the whole demon realm was completely destroyed, and the obstacles to the unification of the demons disappeared.


    With the cooperation of naxue and little luochawang, the whole southern wilderness can be unified and the demon empire can be established.


    Princess naxue is very ambitious, and she is not willing to be controlled by the mantuo empire. Therefore, once the demon empire is established, she will regard the demon empire as her motherland and all her career in her life.


    At that time, Princess naxue was the most resolute person to resist the mortuo Empire and ensure the unity and integrity of the demon empire.


    Therefore, the little luochawang is of course the use of Princess naxue, but also to complete her.


    Moreover, his plan is highly likely to succeed.


    He is really a wise man. Before the great civil war broke out, he considered the strategic deployment after the end of the war.


    Princess naxue plays a very important role in his plan, even his real wife in the future life and the co owner of the demon empire.


    It''s no wonder that he would marry Mandra and act so intimately.


    "But now, it''s all over!" "After I died, all the plans went up in smoke," sighed the king


    Lanling also felt incomparable.


    In front of him, this little luochawang was the first real wise man and real strategist he met after he came to the demon kingdom.


    The leader of the black devil flag is also a very excellent leader, but he is only a master of success. He is not a real great wisdom in mind or vision.


    And the little luochawang in front of him is undoubtedly.


    "But fortunately you show up..." No matter whether I am the right person for wangchadao, it doesn''t matter whether I am the right one. We do not have absolute power, absolute Qi, so we all need to borrow external forces. Tianchawang wants to borrow Princess chongdi Nene, and I want to borrow Princess chongzhongnaxue. But you are different, because you are the devil emperor after all... "


    When it comes to his Majesty the devil, his expression is a little narrow.


    "So, by the way, I''ll give you the heavy burden." "It''s a pity that the time I have left is too short for me to escort you for too long."


    Lanling''s face twitched.


    Next, there is a question. Do you want to kill mengtuoluo?


    She is really insignificant, but behind her is princess naxue.


    "Lanling, there is a sentence I just talk about."


    Lanling said, "go ahead, please."


    The king said: "the situation is developing too fast, although you have the air of heaven and earth. But King tianchawang and Princess Dinah are too powerful. So Princess naxue is a great help to you. If I marry her, I can''t hold her down. She may be in power in the future demon empire. But if you marry her, you may be able to suppress her, and she will be willing to be your queen. So Although I will die soon, Princess naxue can marry you. The future of you is incomparably strong, but also need a very strong assistant, Princess naxue is a good choice, as long as you can suppress her


    Lanling didn''t speak, just thought for a while, and said, "that mengtuoluo will not kill for the time being. After Princess naxue comes, kill her again."


    "Good!" Little luochawang nodded.


    Lanling thought of a question and said, "a great war is coming. Tiancha is bordering on the three demons. Yune, Luocha and Disha, which do you think Princess Dinah will attack first?"


    Little Luocha King''s mouth showed a playful smile and said: "if I don''t let you go home, your Yanmo flag army will attack the nearby blue magic flag territory and create a civil war. Do you think that the Luocha royal family must be very afraid of civil war at this time, so as to attract the attention of tianchawang and set the first target of conquest as my luochazu? So, you think I''m going to have to compromise and put you back, right? "


    Lanling nodded.


    "Yes, everyone thinks so, even my father, but The tianchazu will not choose Luocha as a target of conquest. "


    Lanling said, "which tribe do you think the tianchazu will invade first?"


    "Disha people." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Disha people? We should know that among the three neighboring demons, the Disha clan is the most powerful.


    Even among the eight demon clans, the strength of Disha is only second to that of Tiancha.


    According to normal thinking, it is impossible for the king of tianchawang to be the first to strike the Disha tribe. Who will be the first to choose the most difficult bone to gnaw?


    This is a very unexpected answer.


    "Otherwise, how about a bet? Whoever loses will run around the little Luosha palaceLanling quickly shook his head.


    Little luochawang must have thought about this result more than once. Without absolute assurance, how could he say it in such an absolute tone.


    Then, the little Luocha King sighed: "unfortunately, no one listened to what I said, my father king did not listen to me, nor did the demon king of Disha clan. Instead, it was a laughing stock. Princess Dinah was clearly doing strategic fraud. As a result, the demons of the demon alliance rushed to get into the trap and deployed a large number of military forces on the border line between the Luocha and Tiancha


    Then, the little luochawang said: "after the king of Tiancha destroys the Disha people, he will send an envoy to persuade my father to persuade the luochazu to enter the united front of the demon empire. My father will be cheated again, and force me to divorce with nishang and marry with Princess dizero of tianchawang."


    Then, the king waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t say it, don''t say it!"


    His tone is full of bleak, full of disappointment to the demon alliance.


    "Well, it''s late Let''s break up! " Little Luocha king said: "in the future, try to come to luochacheng as much as possible to create an opportunity for Princess Shayan to see your true face and let her fall in love with you. She must enlarge her belly as soon as possible."


    Lanling nodded and then saluted to the little king of Luocha.


    Xiaoluochawang paid a more respectful return.


    Lanling left, little luochawang still stood in place.


    "When you really become the devil emperor, I''m dead, so I don''t have to kneel down for you. Good, good..." Little luochawang said to himself, "in my life, I just don''t want to kneel down to people."


    At this point, the shadow warrior appeared again with a box in his hand.


    In this box is the real star magic meteorite. The black hole energy body used by mendoro to frame Lanling was indeed replaced by little luochawang.


    "Master, check it out!" The shadow warrior said: "this thing is handed over by the prince of the nether world to Princess mendoro."


    The prince of the nether world, the illegitimate son of the king of Luocha, has a mysterious background and incomparably powerful cultivation. Lanling is the biggest enemy of the Luocha nationality.


    "This woman It''s really unsettling! " "I really want to crush her now!" said the king


    The shadow Bushi said, "why didn''t you tell Lanling about this just now?"


    "Tell him what to do? Let him know that I have saved his life, let him owe me a favor? " Little luochawang shook his head and said, "haven''t you heard a word? Don''t let the emperor owe you any favor, or you will die miserably. "


    The shadow Bushman said, "but isn''t it human kindness that you escort him?"


    "You are just a shadow. What do you know?" he said with a smile


    Then he waved his hand and said, "OK, go back to sleep."


    Back in the bedroom, mengtuoluo woke up with a sound sleep and said, "husband, you are back."


    "Well, wake you up!" Little luochawang with the most gentle mouth: "continue to sleep, baby!"


    This is the man who just said he wanted to strangle mengtuoluo. But now, with an unprecedented tone, even a woman like Meng Tuo Luo will be drunk.


    So, it''s not in the way of mendoro''s killing or not.


    In front of this really intelligent little luochawang, she could not lift the slightest storm.


    The next day, Lanling left luochacheng with Jade Butterfly and returned to Yanmo banner!


    ����


    At the same time!


    A dark shadow appears in the former princess''s mansion of the kingdom of angry waves.


    "I come from the wild South. Please report to her majesty, I have something important to report! It''s extremely important to be in a hurry! "


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    At this time, Queen Chen Yan was not in the kingdom of angry waves. She went to the sky temple to study higher martial arts.


    So now the one who lives in the princess''s house is Duke Chen Ao.


    The informant was quickly brought to the front of Chen Ao.


    "Who are you?" "Lift up your hood," he said coldly


    The man lifted the hood, but it was as if he had not. Because this is a very mediocre face, almost no characteristics, just a passer-by.


    "Who are you?" Chen Ao asked again.


    "The Duke doesn''t need to know who I am." "What about your majesty?" laughed the informant


    "She''s not here." "You told me the same thing," he said


    "That''s impossible. I can only tell her Majesty the secret." Whistleblower.


    "Then you can wait for her majesty to come back in half a year."


    "The Duke may take me to see her majesty," said the informant


    Chen Ao Ao said: "you can''t go where she is, and I can''t go either."


    The informant said, "this is a matter of great urgency, even involving the heads of countless people. Once you delay the opportunity, you will regret it."


    Chen Ao did not make a sound, but continued to sit quietly where, even picked up tea to drink quietly.


    After a long time, the informer said, "Sauron, the devil, is not dead!"


    As soon as this word came out, Chen Ao seemed to be struck by lightning. He was immediately frozen in place and lost all his reactions.


    "Click..." Then, the cup in his hand was crushed instantly.


    With a hard smile, you sneered? The death of Sauron was clearly seen by countless people, and even the body was charred


    The informant sneered: "he has resurrected in the demon Kingdom, and has risen rapidly. Not long ago, he led the army to defeat a million troops in the magic flag territory. I believe that he will soon become the absolute master of more than one million square kilometers."


    There is no doubt that the informer was not sent by mendoro.


    From the wilderness in the south to the human kingdom, if it is not the holy temple of the dragon, the ordinary strong will take at least one or two months to arrive.


    Moreover, the latest information that the informer got was that Lanling had just defeated naishu''s million army, which was almost two months ago.


    So, at least a month ago, he went north from the wild South.


    So who is this whistleblower?


    Why does he know Lanling is Soren?


    "In the wilderness of the south, in the realm of Luocha nationality, Lanling, the chief of Yanmo tribe, is Sorun, the extinct devil emperor." The informant sneered: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the southern wilderness and see it in person. I believe you can recognize it at a glance. Although his body and face have changed, he still retains a lot of his original flavor."


    Chen Ao looked at the informant coldly and said, "who are you? Who do you work for? "


    "Hey, hey..." The informant gave a cold smile.


    "What do you want?"


    The informant said, "you can''t give me what I want."


    "Who else did you tell the secret?" he said


    The informant said, "such a top secret, of course I didn''t tell anyone."


    Chen Ao closed his eyes for a while, opened his eyes and said, "I''ll get you ten thousand gold coins, whether you need them or not? You deserve it all. "


    After that, Chen Ao left.


    After he left, the informant stood still with a sneer on his lips.


    A moment later


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Eight demon continent masters are coming, with the speed of phantom.


    In just three seconds, the informant was cut to pieces.


    ����


    The kingdom of angry waves, the capital of the Royal City, is in a secret courtyard.


    The proud son of the Dragon Temple and the descendant of the sky priest, the young master of Bazhou is sick and squats on the ground, taking care of the flowers in the flower bed.


    A gust of wind made the petals in front of him tremble slightly.


    A gray shadow appeared in the yard, kneeling toward the sick.


    "How?" The disease has been cured.


    "Chen Ao killed the informant." The gray shadow said, "but I don''t know if I will tell the queen Chen Yan."


    Then, the gray shadow said, "can''t we send someone directly to tell queen Chen Yan?"


    I have shaken my head with illness.


    Gray shadow said: "do you want to send someone to the South wilderness, get rid of Lanling?"


    "Fool!" "Who is our greatest enemy?" he said coldly


    The gray shadow immediately lowered his head and said, "master, forgive me. I''m stupid."


    Huaibing said: "at that time, all factions of the Dragon Temple sent people to kill Sauron. After Soren''s death, the dragon temple was still celebrating. Now what do you think would happen if someone revealed that Soren was not dead? "Grey shadow said: "on the surface, all factions of the Dragon Temple will praise the master, but in their hearts, they will be very uncomfortable and feel that you have hit everyone in the face."


    Huaibing has said: "Fu Ling Xi, that bitch needs to find the credit of the demon star master. I don''t need it. Understand?"


    "Yes Gray shadow said.


    Huaibing has already said: "do you know, Soren, or so-called Lanling, what is it for us at this time?"


    Gray shadow said: "great credit."


    "Yes Huaibing has said: "he is not strong enough now, and he is not qualified to be a big trouble in the Dragon Temple. Pigs can''t be killed until they are raised, so... "


    I didn''t finish my words.


    One secret he didn''t tell anyone was that he knew Sauron was the evil emperor before everyone, at least much earlier than Fu Lingxi.


    At that time, Sorun was abducted to futu island in the West Sea by the princess of demon island. Princess Chen Yan went to rescue her by herself. As a result, she fell into the dream of degeneration. She became heartless and lustful and devoted herself to Lanling.


    After that, huaibing has driven the sea boat to the island of futu to pick up Sauron and Chen Yan.


    On the sea, huaibing has been living with Soren day and night, playing chess and playing the piano.


    At that time, huaibing had already confirmed the identity of Soren demon star.


    Because his sick brain has been transformed. There should be no more intelligent brain than him in the world. At least, no one can surpass him in chess.


    And Lanling surpassed him, which means there is a problem.


    then, he has secretly investigated Sauron''s life trajectory, especially in the damn mountains, which he should have died years ago, and he came alive again. After living, he seems to have completely changed a person, becoming extremely wise and wise.


    There are countless signs that Sauron should be the master of the demon star.


    However, the disease is still standing still. Because just as he said, he doesn''t need the credit. Now the evil emperor is too weak.


    Pigs should be fattened before they are killed.


    However, I didn''t expect to be discovered by Fu Lingxi in advance, and she couldn''t wait to burst out.


    At that time, huaibing was really angry. It was like playing mahjong. Huaibing was playing mahjong, preparing to win a million. As a result, Fu Lingxi got a good card and couldn''t wait to come to a garbage Hu. After winning ten thousand yuan, Fu Lingxi was elated and held back the good card that had been sick in her hand.


    However, I didn''t think of it.


    Sauron did not die, he was resurrected, and created a huge situation in the wilderness of the south.


    It''s heaven''s blessing. I''m not willing to kill Lanling now.


    He had to wait until Lanling became the Dragon Temple''s heartache, and then he would be the giant jade pillar.


    It can be said that how powerful Lanling will be in the future, how much credit will be made to huaibing.


    In his heart, he even wanted to use Lanling to become the first leader of the sky temple.


    Therefore, who dares to kill Lanling now is the enemy of his life and death.


    "Keep an eye on Chen Ao all the time, and you must not let him say half a word, especially for the demon island and the cunt Fu Lingxi. Once you find out that he has a tendency to tell the secret, destroy his brain regions immediately. " The disease has been cured.


    "Yes!" said the gray shadow


    Huaibing said: "the sky temple will give Chen Yan a short holiday to return to the kingdom of angry waves. Can you tell her? Within three days, if Chen Ao doesn''t report to Chen Yan, it will also erase Chen Ao''s memory. We will try to find another way to test Chen Yan. "


    "Yes Grey shadow said: "if, try to find out Chen Yan''s remaining love for Sorun?"


    Huaibing has shrunk her eyes and sighed, "then I don''t have so much time to waste on her."


    Then, huaibing has said: "let the lurks continue to be wild in the south. Never act rashly, nor pass on any news to the outside, and completely hibernate."


    "Yes Gray shadow said.


    ����


    Lanling returns to Yanmo banner with Jade Butterfly.


    All people''s hearts were put down, and hundreds of thousands of troops displayed in the Yanmo flag and the blue magic flag also withdrew.


    Three days later, if Lanling doesn''t come back, the black curse and the ChiYan Khan will lead their troops into the blue magic flag territory to kill.


    After returning to Yanmo banner territory, Lanling still felt that everything in luochacheng was like a dream.


    Before that, he had always regarded little luochawang as the biggest enemy at present.


    However, how did not expect that this little luochawang was his biggest patron, loyal.


    However, it is wrong to describe the little luochawang as a loyal person, because he has no intention of worshiping Lanling.


    His loyalty is only his own ideal, because his life is not long. In his opinion, Lanling is almost the only one who can fulfill his ideal.After returning to Yanmo City, Lanling was once again inundated by countless work.


    I don''t know how many people lined up to report to him.


    It took a long time for Lanling to remember why she didn''t see Yin Ji.


    Her role should be equivalent to the highest assistant of Lanling. She is always the first to report to Lanling.


    After asking, he got an answer that made Lanling a little surprised.


    Yinji is sick!


    How could she be ill? You should know that she has her own magical blood in her body. Although because of her own blood, even if she gets some magic blood energy from Lanling, she can''t be as immortal as evil Khan and death warrior.


    However, it is certain that all diseases will not invade.


    Ali''s body was not very good, but after getting some magic blood from Lanling, he had never been ill.


    How could Yinji get sick? Is it a heart disease, or is it acting like a coquettish?


    However, when Lanling saw her, she denied it.


    Yin Jizhen was sick, pale and weak in breath.


    No cough, no pain, just very weak.


    "I don''t know why. When I worked late that night, a gust of wind blew out the lights. I felt as if I was dark and then I was in a daze." Yin Ji weak way.


    Lanling nodded.


    Reaching out to touch Yin Ji''s forehead, she did not have a fever.


    "Seal LAN Yin''s room and keep everything as it is. Don''t let anyone in and out, and don''t let anyone destroy the scene." Lanling road.


    "Yes Gouli road in the back.


    ����


    It has been two months for Queen Chen Yan to practice advanced martial arts in the sky temple, and there are about four months left before her practice cycle ends.


    But this morning, her teacher even said that she would be given half a month''s holiday to go to the kingdom of angry waves to deal with government affairs.


    She was a little surprised, and then rode the Griffin to leave the sky temple and return to the kingdom of angry waves!


    After returning to the capital city of Chendu, she, like Lanling, had numerous administrative affairs to deal with.


    Although she entrusted her administration to the cabinet, some matters could only be decided by the king.


    After signing numerous memorials, he met one minister after another.


    This work, full day and night, directly into the night, she got a little rest.


    She lived in the palace on the top of the purple jade mountain, and there was no one within a few hundred meters.


    She has always been lonely and enjoys it.


    She sat on the bed and closed her beautiful eyes.


    This bed was the place where her father, the king, died of illness. She had not changed it or even moved it.


    To some extent, she should have been angry with her father for changing into a king.


    When she killed Lanling, although the king did not see or hear, he seemed to have some kind of feeling, and his heart beat and died suddenly.


    Just as she was about to enter the realm of meditation, a eunuch outside suddenly said, "Your Majesty, Duke Xiaoao asks to see you."


    Chen Ao, his half brother, has just seen him in the daytime. Why he came to see him in the middle of the night must be of great importance.


    "Let him in!" Chen Yan is the king of women.


    "Yes


    ����


    A quarter of an hour later, Duke Chen Ao entered, knelt down and kowtowed to Queen Chen Yan: "minister, see your majesty!"


    "Something?" Chen Yan asked.


    Chen Ao was silent for a long time, as if in the final struggle.


    Instead of urging, she waited quietly.


    "A few days ago, a whistleblower came to me and told me a shocking thing. I can''t tell the truth from the false."


    Chen Yan said, "what''s the matter?"


    "He said," he said, "Sauron is not dead, resurrected in the wilderness of the south!"


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words are sent to you for support and monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Yanmo city!


    After the fake Princess yudie lived in, he immediately occupied the best room in the castle, and then the two doors were closed, indicating that he did not have any contact with Lanling or Yanmo city.


    And Yin Ji''s room, also did not search any unusual, did not find anything that made her sick.


    But in a basin, a pile of burnt ashes was found.


    With the passage of time, Yin Ji gradually recovered.


    At this time, there is a big event in Yanmo City, Dina will soon give birth, whether Lanling or saumor, are waiting for the arrival of this moment.


    Finally, the child did not let Lanling wait too long.


    One day, Dina felt the pain in her abdomen. At this time, Lanling was caressing her stomach.


    "It''s going to be born." Dina sprang up and rushed down the castle as fast as she could.


    Lanling ran after him and said, "where are you going?"


    "Go to the cave." "The baby born in the cave will be particularly healthy and intelligent," Dina said in pain


    Then, Lanling saw a tough picture.


    The beautiful and rich Dina, with her big belly in her hands, went down the steps and ran towards the cave behind.


    While running, he cried out in pain.


    Gouli and Ali, one left and one right, protected her.


    At the entrance of the mountain, Lanling was stopped outside the cave.


    Because in the customs of the demon clan, when a woman gives birth to a child, a man can''t be in it. Of course, the same is true of the human kingdom.


    Dina just went in for a moment, and there was a sound of crying.


    The voice is very loud, full of air, presumably the baby is very strong.


    Then there was a cry of surprise, as if something very strange had happened.


    ����


    A moment later, Gou Li came out and said, "master, go in and have a look."


    Lanling heart a pumping, the baby is not what the problem?


    At this time, he felt extremely nervous.


    Enter the cave, the baby has been washed clean, at this time is lying on the mother''s chest, Ali''s action is really fast.


    Lanling took a look at the newborn baby, but also couldn''t help being surprised.


    Because, the baby has a pair of wings on his back, and it is not the wings of the wing clan, which is light red.


    Lanling can''t help but feel to his back, his wings have not grown out, but this baby just born with wings?


    Why is that? What does that mean?


    Although the baby was just born, it was already fat and white. Lanling estimated that it was about 10 jin. It was hard for Dina to hold him in her stomach.


    Although he was just born, he had pursed his little buttocks, held his mother''s breast head in his mouth, and sucked instinctively with his eyes closed.


    "You see, my husband looks like you, not like me at all..." Dina''s words are filled with infinite joy, for her son and Lanling so similar, she is really very proud.


    Because she always felt that she was not worthy of Lanling, so she did not want her son to be like her.


    Lanling brings the new baby.


    Although he is still very young, in fact, it is difficult to see who he looks like, but a closer look will show that his eyebrow bone outline and nose bone outline are really similar to Lanling.


    After Zhang Da, he was also a handsome and frightening demon boy.


    Being held in his arms by Lanling, he didn''t cry. He just opened his eyes lazily and looked at Lanling for a while, then he closed it lazily.


    At this time, Lan Ling''s face flashed in his mind.


    I think of Chen Ning''s baby, Qin Qin, GUI Qin Shao, and a Shi Yuan Ba.


    At this time, Lanling finally couldn''t help but his tears fell down.


    Then, carefully hold the baby in his arms.


    Dina said, "husband, marry a name for the baby."


    "Lanso..." Lanling said, "just call Lansuo!"


    "Well, that''s a nice name." Dina said happily with tears.


    This was the happiest moment for her, and even if she died at this time, she would have no regrets in her life.


    At this time, the little girl rushed in, and even ran in too late. She flashed her wings and flew in. She wanted to bump into Lanling''s arms.


    Lanling quickly hugged her small body.


    The little girl looked at the baby in surprise and exclaimed, "Wow, my little brother has wings."


    ����


    That night, a huge banquet was held in Yanmo city to celebrate the birth of Lanling''s son.


    Almost all the people were present to congratulate, except the fake Princess yudie.


    Countless people sing, drink and eat meat, releasing happiness from their hearts.


    Only one person did not appear, that is the fake Princess Jade Butterfly, she still closed the door."Master, she said very bad things to the two maids in private." Mirror magic king.


    Lanling frowned and said, "what did she say?"


    The mirror demon king said, "she said, a bastard born of a lowly woman."


    Lanling''s eyes twitched, almost directly into the castle, rushed into her room and strangled her to death.


    However, today is the day of the baby''s birth, and the murder is unknown, especially if the other party is his wife in name. Lanling temporarily let her go, and he will worry about it tomorrow.


    ����


    The kingdom of angry waves, the palace of Chendu.


    "He said," Sauron is not dead, resurrected in the wilderness of the south! " He is proud.


    After hearing the news, the body and the expression on her face of Chen Yan seemed to have no change.


    The only change is that her pupils first condense to the extreme, and then suddenly disperse.


    When a person dies, the pupil will open.


    At this time, Chen Yan''s pupil is infinitely close to that of death.


    Although there was no change in her face, there were many rose spots on her body.


    From heart to soul, shivering.


    This kind of feeling has never been, either joyful, not shocked, or pure shudder.


    There was also a sense of suffocation, when she had completely stopped breathing.


    Then, she and Chen Ao are dead silent.


    For a long time, Chen Ao Ao said: "this informer has been killed by me, and no one knows at present."


    Chen Yan still did not make any sound.


    "I don''t know if this is true or not," he said


    Chen Yan was still silent.


    "Your Majesty, I used to hate Soren very much, but it was more a kind of jealousy and inferiority complex. Now I am in charge of the power of the Kingdom, and I have different ideas in my heart. If you need, I can send someone to the south for proof. The informer said that his current name is Lanling, and he has established a tribe of Yanmo in the wild area of Luocha in the south


    For a long time, Chen Yan took a long breath.


    "If you need it, I can send someone to the southern wilderness immediately, or even I can go there myself."


    Queen Chen Yan looked at Chen Ao for a long time, then shook her head and said, "brother, you completely forget this matter. Of course, even if you don''t forget it, someone will help you forget it. "


    "You, do you mean that this is a trap?"


    Chen Yan said, "otherwise, why would the sky temple suddenly have a holiday to let me back? Some people don''t trust me and want to test me further. "


    "That is to say, is the resurrection of Sauron false


    Chen Yan did not answer.


    "Your Majesty, you must immediately report to the Dragon Temple and tell them that Sauron is not dead, so that they will not doubt you."


    Chen Yan did not answer, directly said: "well, brother, you go back, do not tell anyone about a person, or you will die."


    Chen Ao was silent for a while, then kowtowed deeply to the queen of Chen Yan and retreated.


    She closed her eyes slightly and painted gently on the bed. She did not know whether she was writing or drawing.


    ����


    The next day, in the mysterious courtyard of Chendu.


    Grey shadow said: "master, Chen Ao went to see queen Chen Yan last night. By now, she should have known that Sauron is not dead. "


    Huaibing has already nodded his head and said, "now all we have to do is wait for her to come to me."


    Grey shadow said, "how long will you wait?"


    "Three days!" The disease has been cured.


    Grey shadow said, "what if she doesn''t come?"


    "Then she will lose her last chance," she said


    ����


    Time goes by, one day, two days, three days.


    However, the queen did not come to find the pregnant woman.


    This made huaibing very angry and destroyed all the flower beds in the yard. When she left the yard, she stopped for half a step.


    Then, with a sharp stroke.


    Suddenly, the pavilion in the yard was cut off directly by the waist.


    Just a sword, separated by tens of meters, will be a delicate building cut off.


    Huaibing has ridden a Griffin and is about to fly to the sky temple.


    However, when he left Chendu, he couldn''t help looking back at the palace.


    With a sharp bite of his teeth, he turned his direction and flew towards the Royal Palace of angry waves.


    A quarter of an hour later, huaibing has landed on the purple jade mountain of the Nu Lang palace. In the whole process, no one can even stand in the way.


    It can be seen that the imperial palace of the kingdom of angry waves is totally empty for the Dragon Temple.At this time, the queen Chen Yan is still meditating in the Ziyu palace.


    Huaibing had already walked in, looked at Chen Yan''s beautiful and incorruptible face, and said slowly, "Yan, I''m going back to the sky temple. Will you follow me?"


    Chen Yan said, "my holiday is not over yet."


    "Before you leave, don''t you want to talk to me about anything?" she said


    "What do you say?" Chen Yan said, "are you trying me out?"


    My eyes trembled with illness.


    Chen Yan said, "you are sick. You are very boring."


    The patient''s face twitched slightly, and then said, "don''t you want to know whether the news is true or not? Is he really alive? "


    Chen Yan said, "and then? What do you want me to do, take the sword and kill him? "


    Huaibing''s eyes shrunk, and then said nothing, directly turned away.


    Chen Yan said: "Chen Ao is already my only relative. Don''t kill him."


    I didn''t answer. I went out and rode on the Griffin and left.


    ����


    Note: headache to crack, stomachache, 24 hours only drink a bowl of porridge. So there are fewer words in this chapter. I''m sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Luochacheng.


    Princess nishang held her husband''s waist from behind, and pasted her beautiful face on his back.


    The man in front of her is really her heaven, her land and her favorite.


    Even she didn''t know how to describe the love in her heart. Not only love, but also pity and worship.


    Pity, because this man sometimes, like a child.


    Worship is the man''s wisdom and greatness.


    "Husband, do you have to go?" Nishang asked, "you should know that your words are not listened to, but cause the fear of the father."


    "I know, but I always have to fight for it. If I know that others are making mistakes but don''t correct them, I will regret for life," said the king


    The key is that he should strive for time, not only for himself, but also for Lanling.


    Princess nishang did not speak any more, but quietly held her husband.


    A moment later, the little luochawang rode the Dragon eagle to the Yuner clan, the headquarters of the demon Alliance for the time being.


    The founder of the demon alliance is the king of luochawang. The first leader of the alliance is the king of Disha. However, the headquarters of the alliance is in the yun''e clan. It can be seen that the alliance is fighting for power and profits, and no one is willing to fall behind.


    In the cloud Pavilion, the six demons are meeting behind closed doors for military deployment.


    At this time, the pace of war is getting closer and closer.


    All military deployment has come to an end.


    The united front of the demon Empire dominated by the Tiancha tribe has deployed five million troops to approach the Luocha people.


    And the mob alliance has deployed six million troops on the border of Luocha.


    More than 10 million troops have been displayed on the border of Luocha and Tiancha, which are more than 3000 miles away.


    At this time, both sides are still increasing troops.


    The atmosphere along the border has been extremely depressed, like a huge powder keg. As long as a little spark, it will cause a big fire.


    The war is completely on the trigger.


    ����


    "Your Majesty, your crown prince is here to visit." The long Princess Road of yun''e nationality.


    "What is he doing here?" King rosha frowned, then left his seat and went out.


    The king of luochawang is different from the little one. He is a typical Luocha people, with a high and wide nose, deep sunken eyes and a long face with Chinese characters.


    This is a very dignified face, not angry.


    Moreover, he is higher than the little luochawang, which is about 2.4 meters. It seems that he has a feeling of standing at the top of a mountain.


    When he came to the square outside, he met his son, Prince Luocha.


    For the prince, the king of luochawang was proud and unhappy.


    Pride is because this son is so excellent, even better than he asked.


    From childhood to adulthood, King luochawang didn''t need to make any demands on this son, because his performance always exceeded his highest expectations.


    Moreover, he seems to need no instruction in general, he is so excellent.


    Not close, because father and son seldom communicate.


    From childhood to adulthood, his prince seems to be in a daze most of the time, and his father rarely communicate. And all along, he seemed to have no desire or desire.


    What''s more, King luochawang has never known what his son is thinking.


    Several demons envied him for having such an excellent son, and they all thought that he was a good teacher.


    However From childhood to adulthood, he never taught the son for a few days.


    The prince of Luocha, regardless of his martial arts or academic skills, has learned at will.


    King luochawang clearly knew that his prince spent little time practicing martial arts, less than a quarter of the time of another illegitimate son, Youming. He was in a daze most of the time.


    With such an excellent successor, the king of luochawang is certainly proud and happy.


    However, he couldn''t feel adoration and closeness from his son, which made him very angry.


    Even, he could see that his son and he did not share the same ideals. He did not agree with many of his own ideas.


    King luochawang felt that he was already a very excellent and far sighted king. In the eyes of this son, he is not so great.


    This made the king of luochawang very angry, but could not tell anyone.


    ����


    Little luochawang knelt down meticulously and said, "my son sees his father."


    "What are you doing here if you don''t prepare for war in your family?" The cold road of luochawang.


    "Let''s make the last effort," said the king


    King Luocha said, "well, you don''t have to say it. I know what you''re going to say."


    "Father king, please believe me, the attack direction of tianchazu must not be luochazu, but dichazu. If the demon alliance deploys its troops at the border of Luocha, it will bring disaster. "The king''s eyes were cold and said, "prince, I know you''ve always been very smart, and you''ve never looked up to everyone. But I hope you remember two points. First, you are not the only one in the world. Second, the united front of the demon Empire has deployed more than five million elite main forces on the border of the Luocha nationality. "


    "This is a kind of strategic blackmail, strategic deception."


    The king of Luocha said: "evidence."


    Little Luocha king said: "they are deployed in the five million troops on the border with the Luocha nationality. There are no demons and no winged warriors."


    The king of Luocha said: "it''s ridiculous. The so-called united front of the demon empire. The tianchazu is the master, and the witch Kingdom and the Yizu are subordinate. What''s more, do you think that the demon Kingdom and the Yizu will work for the tianchazu?"


    Then, King luochawang said, "what''s more, any conqueror is easy first and then difficult. Among the three tribes bordering Tiancha, Disha is the strongest. The cities of yun''e are all on the top of the mountain. Only Luocha is the most vulnerable. You even said that the first invasion of the king of tianchawang would be the Disha people, not the Luocha people. I think you are smart, but you are misled by your cleverness. "


    Little luochawang took a deep breath and said, "father, how about this? Please send an army from the demon alliance and let me be commander-in-chief to defend the border line of Disha people. "


    Looking at his son, the king of Luocha said slowly, "prince, don''t forget that you are the prince of Luocha nationality, not the prince of Disha nationality. Moreover, the king of dishar has already deployed defensive troops along his border, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Prince Luocha said: "the troops deployed on the border of the Disha people are wrong. The air force should be the main force. If I''m not wrong, the united front of the demon empire will use lightning tactics to contribute to the dishar clan in the shortest time, thus destroying the morale of the demon alliance. "


    The king of luochawang said: "the air power of the demon alliance is limited and can only be deployed at the border of Luocha. I will ask you, if the first target of tianchazu''s invasion is Luocha, what should we do? "


    "I am willing to pledge my life," said the king


    The king of Luocha said, "you can''t afford it!"


    After that, he will not leave and return to the cloud Pavilion.


    "Prince, please remember that your duty is to guard Luocha city. If you dare to do anything extra, I will abolish your crown prince." After the king of luochawang left, the cold voice still penetrated into the ears of the little king.


    Little luochawang knelt down and did not move.


    Yun''er clan chief princess came over and said gently, "get up."


    At this time, the little Luocha King knelt down on the ground and could not see, so the head Princess of yun''e didn''t hide the affection in her eyes.


    Because she was seven years older than Prince Luocha, she could only be married by her sister nishang to the beloved man in front of her.


    The little luochawang got up, nodded to the princess yun''e clan chief, and then rode away on the Dragon eagle, but it was not the direction of luochacheng, but the Disha city.


    A demon demon man looked at the back of the little luochawang disappeared, his mouth showed a trace of demon demon smile.


    He is the illegitimate son of the king of luochawang, Youming.


    "Brother, you are so wayward that I am one step closer to the position of King luochawang."


    ����


    Yanmo city.


    The war is far away from Lanling, but very close!


    Although the united front of the demon Empire and the demonic alliance have tens of millions of soldiers on the border of the Luocha and Disha ethnic groups, the great reconstruction plan and construction plan of Lanling are still in full swing.


    Because of the appearance of the little Luocha king, Lanling didn''t need to be under the military pressure of the Luocha nationality for the time being, but it had to be under the military pressure of the united front of the demon empire.


    Once tianchawang and princess di''ne invade the territory of Luocha nationality, Lanling does not feel that he can be alone, and he does not think that the Tiancha people will let go of his Yanmo banner territory.


    According to the suggestion of little luochawang, the next demonic war will be the stage of Lanling. He needs to perform on this stage and enjoy himself to conquer all people''s eyes. At least he must crush the illegitimate son of King Luocha, Youming.


    In this way, when the little Luocha king suddenly died, Lanling had the opportunity to master the Luocha people.


    Of course, there is also a very important point, he needs to make big Sayan princess''s stomach.


    However, at least so far, Lanling has not decided whether to take this road.


    From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to go this way.


    According to his own ideas, he wants to build the Yanmo flag extremely powerful, resist the invasion of the united front of the demon empire with his own strength, and finally sweep the whole demon kingdom to establish the demon empire.


    However, in the current situation, time is far from enough.


    There are tens of thousands of Chen soldiers on the border of Luocha nationality, which is only less than 7000 li away from his Yanmo banner territory.


    Once the demon Empire shows its invasion into the territory of the Luocha people, it will take a few months at most to attack his Yanmo city.


    Therefore, to conquer Princess Shayan and enlarge his belly, we need to be well prepared in Lanling''s plan.Lanling knocked on the door of the so-called Princess yudie.


    "Who?" Inside came the voice of Jade Butterfly maid.


    Although yudie is the maid of Princess Shayan, she is also a maid. This time she came to Yanmo City, she brought dozens of maids and servants, occupying more than a dozen houses.


    "Me." Lanling road.


    "What''s the matter?" The maid said.


    "I have something to tell Jade Butterfly." Lanling road.


    The so-called Jade Butterfly didn''t speak, but the maid replied, "I''m sorry, Princess Jade Butterfly doesn''t want to talk to you, and I don''t want to meet you."


    He is the whole Yanmo City, the master of the Yanmo flag, but now someone doesn''t let him in. Lanling is angry.


    If before, Lanling would have ordered to rush in, break her hands and feet, lock her martial arts, and then throw it from the top of the castle and die.


    However, because of the reason of little luochawang, he had a little patience.


    If he really killed yudie, it would be a slap in the face of little luochawang, although he might not care too much.


    What a stupid woman!


    Lanling said, "well, I''ll say it outside. Jade Butterfly, you hide in here and don''t meet me. It''s good to avoid giving each other in pairs. However, in the future, don''t let me hear insulting words from you, even in private, otherwise I will make you regret being born in this world


    It was quiet for a while.


    Then, there came a cold voice of Jade Butterfly, saying, "what if I scold? You are all from the foreign army of the chimera tribe. Your status is the same as that of slaves. What are the children of two slaves, if they are not hybrids? "


    This fool is really dead!


    Lanling''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly kicked the door to pieces. He went in directly. He grabbed yudie''s long hair and pulled it out. He ordered in a cold voice, "come on, cut off her tongue for me!"


    ����


    Note: the first more than 3000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "Son of a bitch, what are you and your slave wife''s son who is not a hybrid?" Jade Butterfly cold voice.


    Originally, for the sake of little luochawang, Lanling didn''t intend to have a common understanding with yudie. After all, xiaoluochawang was the only one who gave him a confidant feeling after he came to the demon kingdom.


    But I didn''t expect that the Jade Butterfly was so stupid.


    With an order from Lanling, Gou Li immediately comes in and drags the Jade Butterfly out.


    The maids and servants brought by Jade Butterfly are loyal and rush forward one after another.


    "Bold, Princess yudie is a righteous sister recognized by Princess Sha Yan herself, and a princess of the royal family of Luocha. Are you going to rebel?"


    A maid and a servant, also full of a sense of superiority.


    However, a death warrior came forward and easily knocked all the servants and maids to the ground.


    Then, the so-called Princess yudie''s mouth is broken off, and her tongue is hooked out. She will be cut off at a command.


    Lanling squatted in front of her and asked slowly, "are you near the human race?"


    The so-called Princess yudie shook her head desperately.


    With a wave of Lanling''s hand, Constantine, the death warrior, released her grip and restored her freedom of speech.


    "I''m not a near man." "I am a Luocha nationality," said Jade Butterfly


    Lanling said, "but you are clearly the appearance of a close family."


    Jade Butterfly said: "no, I am the Luocha nationality, is the Luocha royal family to give me the Luocha identity."


    Lanling wrinkled his eyes and said, "now I''ll give you a choice. If you admit that you are close to the human race, I will let you go. If you think you are a Luosha, I will cut off your tongue


    "I''m a Luocha, I''m a Luocha..." Jade Butterfly desperately cried out: "I am a noble Luocha people, do not compare me with your humble people, don''t say you cut off my tongue, even if you cut off my head, I am still the answer."


    Jade Butterfly''s eyes are indeed fearless, even full of the look of death.


    Lanling can''t help but be surprised, this scene he did not think of. Then, he can''t help but think of the earth world in the previous life, there are many such warriors.


    "Cut off..." Lanling gave an order.


    Then Constantine would cut off the so-called Princess Jade Butterfly''s tongue.


    However, she is still fearless, but takes death as home, which makes Lanling more sad.


    At this time, Dina suddenly ran over and knelt in front of Lanling and said, "husband, please take back your life."


    Lanling frowned and said, "why?"


    Dina said, "she is because she cursed our baby lanso, so you cut off her tongue. I don''t want such a sin on the baby''s back."


    "It''s not a sin!" Lanling said: "and, as my son, can''t even bear this little sin?"


    "My husband, this baby is all I have. He came to this world only one day. I don''t want to have any blood debts because of him, so please let go of this stupid and poor woman


    With that, Dina kowtowed hard.


    In Lanling''s view, his son is the devil emperor, not to mention carrying a human life, even if it is 1000, 10000, it is not a problem.


    In Dina''s opinion, she doesn''t want her baby to have any blood debt.


    "Husband, please calm down..." Dina pleaded.


    Lanling frowned and said in a cold voice, "the Jade Butterfly and others will be locked in a room, and any special treatment will be cancelled!"


    In this way, yudie and dozens of female servants were all locked in a room.


    She lost any treatment of Mrs. Lanling and became a prisoner from a VIP.


    ����


    Dichacheng!


    The prince of Disha nationality is a beautiful and somewhat feminine demon man.


    He received a very unexpected guest, the prince of Luocha nationality.


    "Meet brother Disha." Little luochawang saluted meticulously.


    The crown prince of Disha nationality said with a smile: "the great war is coming. How can you come to me when you have time?"


    "Some things, younger brother some don''t understand, want to ask elder brother."


    The crown prince of Disha said: "among the eight princes of the demons, the virtuous brother has always been the best. The foolish brother is famous for his stupidity. Don''t make fun of me."


    Little luochawang said: "the war between the united front of the demon Empire and the alliance of the demons is imminent. In my brother''s opinion, where will the first war take place? What would be the first target of tianchawang''s invasion? "


    The crown prince of Disha nationality said, "is there any need to say? Of course, it''s your Luocha nationality. "


    Then, the crown prince of Disha laughed and said: "Tiancha and the three demons are bordered. The cities of yun''e are all on the mountains thousands of meters. Our Disha people are the most powerful. The persimmons pick the soft. The first one that the king of Tiansha invades must be Luocha. But don''t worry, my demon alliance''s elite main force has been sent to your Luocha borderLittle luochawang bowed and said, "brother, you are right. I will never forget your kindness. But I still feel a little uneasy in my heart. What should I do in case the enemy attacks the border of Disha nationality? "


    The crown prince of Disha said, "my dear brother, the border between Disha and Tiancha is only more than 1000 Li. I have deployed nearly two million troops, and the defense line is solid."


    Little Luocha Wang said: "brother wise, stupid brother has an idea, want to share with elder brother, don''t know when to say not to say."


    The crown prince of Disha nationality said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you speak."


    Little luochawang said: "the united front of the demon empire is outside the border of the Luocha nationality, and there are five million soldiers, but there is not a Winged Warrior, and there is no demon Kingdom warrior. As we all know, the wing warrior is the air force. The witch Kingdom lives in the air, so it is mainly Air Corps. Therefore, Yu Di believes that on the border line of the Disha people, the enemy''s air regiment has to be defended. "


    The crown prince of Disha said: "my dear brother, I have much to worry about. The wing clan hates the king of tianchawang to the bone, and the witch kingdom is extremely arrogant. Therefore, it is only nominal to join the united front of the demon empire. Besides, the main air regiment of our demon alliance has been deployed on the border line of your luochazu. "


    Little Luocha king said: "my brother is right, but I think that the warriors of the wing clan and the demon Kingdom have to defend themselves, so we must gather the force of the whole Disha people to defend the border line."


    the Disha people sneered and said: "this is the business of our Disha people, so don''t worry about it."


    Little luochawang said: "my father ordered me to defend luochacheng, but I think the border line of Disha people is more important. If you like, I''d like to transfer some of the main air forces defending Luosha City, as well as some other air mercenaries, to the border line of Disha nationality. What do you think? "


    The crown prince of Disha nationality sneered and said, "how, do you still have the heart to touch my Disha people? Is it too early? "


    "Of course, this army that I sent to obey the orders and dispatches of my elder brother, and I dare not to interfere with the command of it at all."


    The crown prince of Disha nationality looked serious and said, "good brother, do you think it is really necessary?"


    But I hope you are not worried


    "Do you know that your father will be offended by this kind of behavior? Don''t forget that you have a brother who is covetous."


    Brother Fei, thank you very much


    The prince of Disha gazed at the little Luocha king for a long time. Then he also got up and bowed down and said, "brother, I''m here to accept your love."


    Little luochawang replied, and the reply was more respectful: "brother, the stupid brother has left, and will send various air forces to come to accept the elder brother''s command."


    Having said that, the little luochawang withdrew, rode on the Dragon eagle, and flew to luochacheng.


    ����


    Since her imprisonment, yudie''s treatment has plummeted.


    Dozens of people crowded into a room and ate the roughest food.


    "Princess, the prince of peileng will come to save you." The maid comforted, "before I left Luocha City, I had sent him a secret letter according to your order."


    Beilengshizi is the successor of the younger brother of the king of luochawang. The fourth successor of the king of luochawang is also the righteous brother of yudie.


    Yudie''s fight against Lanling is largely due to this man.


    Because she knew that the so-called princess was completely fake, and all she had was the maid of Princess Shayan. However, when she worshipped his brother as her adoptive father, she met the beautiful and charming son of the humble family, the nephew of King luochawang.


    Around the cold world son teased her, and promised to take her as a concubine.


    Lanling is only a near clan, and is regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the royal family of Luocha. The beilengshizi was the nephew of the king of Luocha and the second member of the royal family of Luocha. The comparison between them is, of course, a world of difference.


    Therefore, before leaving Luocha City, yudie sent a secret letter to peilengshizi, asking him to help him and pour out her feelings.


    At this time, after being put under house arrest by Lanling, she could not help but regard beilengshizi as a life-saving straw.


    ����


    Lanling put yudie under house arrest and continued to invest in the construction of Yanmo banner.


    Riding three chimera beasts, he inspected all his territory, personally inspected the construction of each tribe, the farmland reclamation of each tribe, and the construction of each army.


    Even if riding three chimera, this inspection circle, also full of ten days.


    After returning to Yanmo City, his baby Lansuo grew fat and grew up a lot, but like ordinary babies, he still ate and slept and ate.


    "Dad, when will my little brother play with me?" The little girl was very annoyed.


    Since her little brother was born, she was very excited, and finally had a baby like her. She was finally going to be a sister. She had prepared a lot of games.As a result, the little brother went to bed after eating every day and ate when he woke up. He had no time to play with her.


    Dina held the little girl in her arms and said, "Ya Ya, or you can''t eat your grandmother. My little brother can''t finish eating alone."


    The little girl shook her head desperately and fluttered her wings to escape the passage: "don''t eat, don''t eat, I don''t want to eat Mimi."


    At this time, Gou Li came in and said, "master, the fourth successor of the king of luochawang, I want to see you."


    Lanling knows this man, he should be regarded as the ghost of the dead, two people worship under the same school.


    ����


    "Are you Lanling?" The way of the humble son of the world.


    Lanling said, "exactly."


    At present, this is the fourth successor of the king of luochawang. He is the nephew of peileng and the righteous brother of yudie.


    Male and female, very beautiful, but also a pair of rare peach blossom eyes.


    "I''m here to pick up Jade Butterfly." "Hand her over and let me take her away," said the prince


    Lanling said: "if I remember correctly, she should be the companion of Princess Shayan, my concubine."


    "But before that, she and I had been engaged for life. Moreover, before leaving Luocha City, she sent me a letter asking for help, asking me to rescue her from the fire pit! "


    Then he took out a secret letter and handed it to Lanling.


    It is clearly written: humble, my love, please save me in the fire and in the hell.


    It was Jade Butterfly that was signed.


    Lanling easily thought of the political struggle behind it.


    "How about this? I''ll ask yudie to come here. If she wants to go with you, I''ll let you take her away." Lanling said with a smile.


    "Good!" The way of the humble son of the world.


    A moment later, the so-called Princess yudie, Princess Shayan''s maid, was brought out.


    Lanling took the letter and said, "Jade Butterfly, did you write this letter?"


    Jade Butterfly said coldly: "I wrote it."


    Lanling said, "but if I remember correctly, before that, you should be the dowry of Princess Shayan."


    "I''d rather die than be your woman," said Jade Butterfly


    Lanling said, "why?"


    Jade Butterfly said: "because you are a humble family."


    Lanling said, "now, the prince of peileng is coming to pick you up. What do you think?"


    "I''m going with him." Jade Butterfly road.


    "Jade Butterfly has been put on by me, do you want him?" said the prince


    "Yes, why not?" The humble son sneered.


    Lanling pulls out his sword and slashes it at Jade Butterfly''s neck.


    Blood splashing everywhere!


    "Shua..." Directly cut off Jade Butterfly''s beautiful head, and then handed it to the prince of peileng and said, "you go back and tell the prince of the nether world what he means, I know it!"


    ����


    Note: the second more sent, dizzy, after writing will go to bed, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    It all happened so suddenly.


    The so-called Princess yudie was still proud and cold before she died, and even the expression of surprise was too late to show.


    And the servants and maids she brought were completely stunned and dead, and then they screamed.


    "Bold Lanling, this is the righteous sister recognized by Princess Shayan and the adopted daughter of the royal family of Luocha!" A maid pointed to Lanling and hissed: "you have committed a death penalty. You are finished. Your whole Yanmo flag is finished."


    Lanling frowns. Are the servants around Princess Shayan so arrogant and stupid?


    Yudie is a damned princess. She is just a close swordsman of Princess Shayan. The reason why she was regarded as the adoptive daughter by a younger brother of King Luocha was just Sha Yan''s political means. She tried to marry Lanling with a so-called princess.


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for Lanling, yudie didn''t even have the name of a fake princess.


    These maids and servants of Princess Shayan thought that the Luocha people were the heaven above. Even the Jade Butterfly, who was regarded as the adoptive daughter by a member of the royal family, has become a golden branch and jade leaf since then. She is also the master of Yanmo city and has a higher status than Lanling.


    And this humble son of a cold world was splashed with blood, slightly stunned, and then his eyes suddenly became cold. You know Jade Butterfly can be regarded as his lover in name, but he promised to marry Jade Butterfly as his concubine.


    Yes, he came to Lanling for trouble.


    The rise of Lanling was not only noticed by little luochawang, but also noticed by Prince Youming.


    Of course, Prince Youming didn''t pay so much attention to Lanling. For him, Lanling was just a disease of mustard moss. As long as the royal family of Luocha had one finger, he could easily crush him to death. Only now is the critical moment before the outbreak of the demon civil war, Lanling has the space to make waves.


    When Lanling defeated the black devil flag leader, he suddenly fell surprised at the name of Lanling.


    However, before he made any action, the little Luosha King appeased Lanling, married Princess Shayan to him, and canonized him as the flag leader of Yanmo.


    This was a very dangerous signal for the prince of the nether world. He felt that it completely represented that the Yanmo flag led by Lanling had taken refuge in the little Luocha king.


    For a long time, the prince''s highness, that is, the king of little Luocha, has always been very aloof and arrogant. He has always been indifferent to the leader of the thirteen magic banners.


    But now he even took Lanling, which was a signal to the prince of the nether world. The king of little Luosha began to form Laban faction to counteract the prince''s erosion of the prince''s position.


    In the past ten years, the prince of the nether world has been fighting for the crown prince.


    He has great advantages and great disadvantages.


    His advantage lies in two points. First, he has a close relationship with his father, King luochawang.


    Although he was born out of wedlock, the king of Luocha loved Youming more than Prince Luocha, because he could feel the admiration and admiration of Youming and the pride of his father.


    But in little luochawang, he could not feel this, because his prince was so excellent and arrogant.


    Second, the prince of the nether world has a very good relationship with the patriarch of Luosha, the Lord of the magic flag below.


    This is also due to the prince of Luocha. This royal highness is really too aloof and arrogant. He will always have a sculptural face. Let alone attract the forces below, he is even stingy in meeting and talking.


    Whether it was the Presbyterian Council, the elders of the royal family, or the demon flag Lord below, they all felt that the prince of Luocha was too distant.


    The prince of the nether world is totally different. After day-to-day management, he is very popular. No matter in the hearts of the demon flag owners below, or in the eyes of the elders of the royal family and the elders of the Luocha nationality, Prince Youming is an excellent and kind prince.


    It''s not only friendship, but also huge interests.


    It seems that the power of his prince of the nether world is completely blocking out the sun and should have a great advantage in the battle for reserve.


    However In fact, it seems that this is not the case.


    No one in the whole luochazu, even in the whole demon Kingdom, has ever doubted the correctness of Luocha Prince''s succession to the throne.


    Although everyone felt that the prince was too distant and arrogant, everyone took it for granted that he was the heir to the throne.


    Even if the prince of the nether world tried hard, it seemed that it would be difficult to change this.


    What makes the prince of the nether world more angry is that his elder brother, the prince, does not regard him as an opponent at all, and turns a blind eye to his practice of seizing power and courting powerful people.


    The nether world has been attacking the throne and eroding the power of Prince Luocha.


    However, it seems that the prince of Luocha didn''t pay attention to it at all. He didn''t even mean to fight back.


    At this time, the prince of Luocha won over Lanling, which seemed to Prince of the nether world as a signal of counterattack.


    So he immediately got up to fight like a bloody chicken.His purpose is very simple, brother Prince, don''t you want to draw Lanling as a strong aid? She even married Princess Shayan to Lanling.


    Then I will cut off your arm and use Lanling as a shell to attack Prince Luocha.


    Before, no matter how the prince of the nether world made such a move, the little luochawang always kept the wind still, so there was no flaw at all.


    In his opinion, the great fire that the prince of the netherworld can bring to him is a huge burst of fire.


    He will surely make a good move. He will not only cut off Lanling''s arm, but also knock off half of the crown prince of xiaoluocha.


    Therefore, there was the matter that the prince of peileng came to Yanmo city to ask for Jade Butterfly.


    Yudie, as a concubine of Lanling, came to beg for it. It was obvious that she was slapping her face.


    If Lanling shrinks and gives yudie away, there is no doubt that there will be a huge crack in his marriage with Princess Shayan.


    The best result was that Lanling killed Princess yudie in anger.


    In this way, not only completely cut off his marriage relationship with the royal family of Luocha, but also completely offended the royal family of Luocha.


    Moreover, in order to restore the dignity of the royal family, the king of xiaoluocha who arranged the marriage had to behead Lanling himself. Because yudie was also given to Lanling by xiaoluochawang. Now that Lanling killed her, there is no doubt that it was a slap in the face.


    If little luochawang doesn''t react, he will tarnish the dignity of the royal family. And if he reacts, he will cut off his arm, which is similar to Zhuge Liang in the romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    Based on the above conspiracy, Yu die was seduced by peileng Shizi, who made a very serious emotional promise, even a nominal private life, which filled her heart with hope.


    Jade Butterfly, a stupid woman, thinks that peilengshizi really likes her, but she doesn''t know that she is just a pathetic cannon fodder.


    Moreover, although most of the servants and maidens who accompanied Yu die belonged to Princess Shayan''s mansion, some of them had already been bought by peileng Shizi. Therefore, after they came to Yanmo city with yudie, they were constantly encouraging and adding fuel to the edge.


    It has to be said that the prince of the nether world''s ingenuity and conspiracy are extremely amazing.


    If he puts it casually, it is a situation of no solution.


    Of course, he will never think that Lanling did not turn to the little Luocha king, but two people struggle for a common ideal.


    ����


    Holding Jade Butterfly''s head, peilengshizi said with a soft smile: "Lanling, you are really stupid. You jump in any trap. Thank you!"


    Then, he suddenly changed his face and became extremely sad and angry.


    "Bold Lanling, yudie is the adopted daughter of the royal family of Luocha, my righteous sister, and the righteous sister of Princess Shayan. If you want to kill, where will the dignity of the royal family be placed? Where will the dignity of his royal highness be placed? " Peileng Shizi pointed to Lanling and said, "Your Highness has such a high regard for you. He betrothed Princess Shayan to you and married Princess yudie to you. You You even killed Jade Butterfly. You are throwing dung on the prince''s face. You can''t be redeemed! "


    At this time, peilengshizi was beautiful as a woman''s face, ferocious into a group, as if feeling incomparable anger, with the meaning of humiliating the Lord to death.


    It has to be said that his acting skills are still in place.


    "Son of peileng, your father is the elder of morkan?" Lanling asked.


    "So what?" The way of the humble son of the world.


    Morkan, elder brother of the king of Luocha, member of the Presbyterian Council of the royal family of Luocha, and a member of the Presbyterian Council of the Luocha nationality.


    The highest power organization of the Luocha nationality is the old Association of the elders of the Luocha clan, followed by the Presbyterian Council of the royal family of Luocha, and then the thirteen magic banners.


    Beileng''s father, morkan, is not only the elder of Luocha nationality, but also the elder of royal family, with absolute power.


    From the perspective of power and position, this humble son of a humble generation did not really look at Lanling, the new leader of the magic flag.


    At this time, dozens of servants brought by yudie, and the maidens knelt down one after another, and hissed: "son of a generation, please be the master of Princess yudie. She can''t die in vain. She killed the Liao of Lanling, killed his whole family and avenged the princess."


    "I don''t have the right to deal with a demon flag," the prince of the humble son lamented


    Suddenly, a servant quickly said, "who has this right? We go to kneel que, we go to cut blood to complain, must let the thief chieftain Lanling blood debt blood repayment


    Beilengshizi said: "the old Association of the patriarchs of Luocha and the Presbyterian Council of the royal family all have this power. But all the elders have important things to do. Therefore, it is the prince who has the most power to deal with this matter. "


    All of a sudden, one of the servants cried out: "let''s go to our knees and beg the prince to kill the whole family of Lanling. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll be killed in front of the little Luocha palace."


    "Yudie is also my righteous sister. She was killed by Lanling in front of me. I followed you to kneel in front of the gate of xiaoluocha palace. I implore your highness to ask for justice for yudieyi sister and dignity for my Luocha royal family."


    Lanling looked at all this with a sneer.Then, he suddenly said with a smile: "your shells are not enough, my guilt is not enough. How about sending you some more?"


    The humble son of the world was shocked.


    Lanling looked at the dozens of servants and maidens brought by yudie, and asked slowly, "you are from Princess Shayan''s mansion, but you are the servants of Lanling when you come to Yanmo City, aren''t you?"


    The faces of the first servants trembled, and they felt an ominous premonition.


    "As my servant, you encourage Jade Butterfly to curse my son, your little master. What''s more, in the presence of outsiders, I''m still clamoring to kill my whole family. This is a naked betrayal. What punishment should a servant have for betraying his master? " The cold voice of Lanling.


    Immediately, one of the leading servants raised his head and said, "we are the servants of the royal family of Luocha, not your servants. If you marry Princess Shayan, you are just a member of the royal family. "


    When Lanling waved his hand, Gou Li immediately brought a large stack of deeds and said, "however, all of your deeds are in my hands. That is to say, you are no longer the servants of Princess Shayan, but my servants of Lanling."


    Then, Lanling said to peileng Shizi, "it''s hard for you to come to our Yanmo city. It''s not enough to kill the beauty''s head just now. How about stripping the skin of a living person for you next?"


    After that, Lanling ordered in a cold voice: "come on, take off all the skins of these 59 servants and maids, and decapitate all the rest. I will give them as gifts to the prince of peileng!"


    Then, dozens of death warriors came forward and cramped the heads of the slaves and maidens brought by Princess Shayan''s mansion.


    The remaining dozens of people pressed down on the ground and chopped off their heads one by one.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    There were howls of grief.


    The scene of incomparably bloody terror is shown in front of the humble son of the earth.


    Before that, Dina, who pleaded for Jade Butterfly, also stood on the high ground, looking at this scene coldly, without any intention of asking for love.


    The reason why she pleaded yesterday was that she did not want her newborn baby to bear a blood debt.


    But as long as it is not because of the baby''s reason to be killed, Jade Butterfly will not blink.


    She''s not a little bit of Notre Dame.


    When he saw this scene, his scalp was numb.


    Some of the servants were not dead, and every one of them was full of excrement and urine. Their eyes showed incomparable pleading and incomparable fear.


    The sound of howling is more tragic than ever.


    Not only Lanling, the whole high-level Yanmo City, are indifferent to all this.


    Lanling looked at the prince and said with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t you intend to stop it? Some of them are your confidants? It''s very cold of you not to save yourself in the face of death. "


    His face twitched and did not speak.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the 59 servants and maids died, most of them were beheaded, and the leading culprits were skinned and cramped.


    "Come, give these skins and heads to your highness, and take them back to luochacheng." Lanling ordered.


    Suddenly, several death warriors came forward and put the bloody human skin in front of the humble son of heaven.


    Then, Lanling approached beilengshizi and said, "if you want to go to luochacheng and sue me, one head of Jade Butterfly is not enough. I will send some more human skins and dozens of heads as evidence of my guilt. Go Take it back and complain! "


    "Lanling, you are really able to die. If you want to die, then I will help you!" he said


    Lanling also word by word: "tell the prince of the nether world, no matter what he wants to play, I will accompany him!"


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    I feel dizzy. After writing, I should take a nap and then write the second watch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    After returning from the Disha clan, the little luochawang entered into the extremely busy.


    He needs to meet one mercenary leader after another.


    Because the main elite of the demon alliance are deployed on the border line of the Luocha nationality, as the crown prince, little luochawang has no power to mobilize the main forces of the luochazu.


    The only thing he was able to mobilize was his direct army, 10000 dragon Eagle knights, 3000 ghost ray knights, and 500 black blood flying horses.


    This is a very powerful air force, even far more than all the air forces in the black magic flag territory.


    But he thought it was far from enough, so he spent an astronomical price and found dozens of air mercenaries.


    What are air mercenaries?


    In fact, they are some aboriginal barbarians, some air robbers.


    For example, the infamous Eagle body person, the sorcerer family, the evil wing clan and so on.


    These races, wild animals are not beasts, barbarians are not barbarians, demons are not demons, so there is a separate term, called demon clan.


    All the demon clans are extremely ferocious, totally uneducated, and enjoy killing and plundering.


    Now, the king of little luochawang summoned seventeen notorious chiefs of the air demon clan to xiaoluocha palace.


    It''s very strange that these chiefs of the air demon clan are in good order in front of the little Luocha king, and they are not unreasonable and vulgar in the past.


    The eagle body chief originally liked to spit most. He spit at least three times a minute. The chief of the evil wing tribe loved to spit in the air.


    But now, every chief of the air demon clan is sitting in a proper way, enduring all kinds of bad habits and listening to little Luosha king.


    All the seventeen chiefs of the air demon clan were quiet, except for the eagle body chief who couldn''t help throwing disgusting eyes at little Rocha.


    These air demon chieftains don''t like to talk about hygiene, and they have messy hobbies, so the smell on their bodies is simply unbearable.


    Any air demon chieftain can ask him about the smell of his body 100 meters away.


    At this time, 17 gathered together, the smell almost suffocating.


    And the little luochawang''s face was as white as jade, spotless, but nothing unusual, still unchanged to drink tea, talking and laughing.


    "There''s another leader who hasn''t come, and I don''t know if it''s coming. Let''s wait a quarter of an hour." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Just five minutes later, the king of little luochawang suddenly said, "here we are


    When it comes to the door, it can even smell the whole smell of blood on the ground.


    This is a colossus.


    "The door is too small for me to enter..." The voice of the comer, though it has lowered the voice, still shakes out the human heart.


    The gate of the palace is eight meters high, and it still can''t get in.


    The king of little luochawang said lightly: "then you can take down the door. I believe it will be easy for you."


    The comer hesitated for a moment, did not choose to open the door, but bent over and constrained himself to come in.


    It It turned out to be a werewolf.


    A werewolf is eleven meters tall, with fangs about a foot long in his mouth and claws sharper than daggers.


    This is the king of the blood wolf, the king of the werewolf who has never been seen in a thousand years.


    As we all know, werewolves have no tribes of their own.


    Every werewolf lives in an ordinary wolf pack. Because there is a high level of magic blood in the body that causes gene mutation, there is only one Werewolf in 200 wolves on average.


    And a normal wolf pack, basically no more than 70 or 80 wolves, which means that there are no two werewolves in a wolf pack.


    So every werewolf is a loner.


    Werewolves are very powerful, but because they are weak, once found by a tribe, the werewolves will only be killed and bloodied.


    This has led to a phenomenon that werewolves are no less powerful than centaurs, or even more ferocious, but for thousands of years, the werewolves have never been powerful.


    It''s because the werewolves never lived in groups, there was never a werewolf tribe, a werewolf tribe.


    This situation changed a few years ago.


    Because, there is a king of blood wolf that has never been seen in a thousand years.


    Throughout its life, it has been searching for the same kind of werewolf, defeating them and conquering them.


    In a short period of ten years, it has even built a werewolf tribe.


    Although its werewolf tribe only has more than 20000 people, it has brought huge disaster to the whole demon kingdom.


    When the blood wolf king led the crowd into the area of Luocha, he killed at least hundreds of thousands of Luocha people, which made him very angry.


    For centaurs, because of the legend of destroying the world whip, the king of Luocha can still tolerate, but he has no tolerance for the disaster of werewolves.Therefore, he will send the most elite ghost ray army to destroy this werewolf tribe.


    It was the little Rocha king who stopped all this and went to the werewolf tribe to negotiate alone.


    Everyone thought that the prince''s behavior was ridiculous. Werewolves were animals and could not negotiate.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, he succeeded in the negotiation and signed a peace treaty.


    From now on, the Garou tribe and the Luocha people''s well water will not invade the river. The werewolf tribe has never slaughtered and invaded the territory of the Luocha nationality. There are even large-scale transactions between the two sides.


    This time, the little luochawang held the demon clan meeting, and sent out an invitation to the blood wolf king, and the other party did not respond.


    Did not think of the last moment, the blood wolf king of the Millennium did not appear.


    When it arrived, the chiefs of the other 17 demon tribes obviously breathed carefully and bent a little.


    Even if the wolf demon was a powerful tribe, there was no one who had ever heard of it.


    "It''s all here. Let''s start!" Little luochawang said: "I have told you that there will be a big war in the domain of demons. The king of tianchawang established the united front of the demon Empire to conquer the whole southern wilderness. My father and other big demons think that the first thing tianchawang wants to conquer is the luochazu. I think the first one they want to attack is the Disha clan. "


    What he said was vernacular, so every demon chieftain on the scene must hear clearly.


    "Although they were wrong, I couldn''t break my leg because I didn''t have the right. I could only watch the main army of the demon alliance deploy to the border of the Luocha people. I could only watch the defense line of the Disha clan empty, which might easily be defeated by the united front of the demon empire." "But I can''t just sit around and ignore it, so I can only send my troops directly under my command, but that''s just a drop in the bucket, which is far from enough. What shall I do? I thought of you


    At this time, the blood wolf king said: "in other words, you want to give us the main responsibility of resisting the united front of the demon empire."


    "Yes." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    The blood wolf king said: "however, we are not the Luocha nationality, nor any demon clan, nor are we members of the demon clan alliance. Your war makes us bleed. We are not demons, but we are fighting for the alliance of demons? "


    "Yes." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    "By what?" Blood wolf king.


    Little luochawang thought for a moment and said, "there''s no reason. It''s all up to you."


    Blood wolf king way: "what will be the result of the war?"


    Little Luocha king said: "you will be killed and wounded countless, and even the whole army will be destroyed."


    The blood wolf king said, "what are our benefits? Will you recognize our status? Will we be treated equally? "


    The king said, "it is impossible, because my father is in power now. Even if I''m on top, it''s hard to give you equal status, because many of you are really bad


    This little luochawang is really sincere. He even disdains painting big cakes.


    Blood wolf king way: "that must have what benefit?"


    The king of little Luocha said: "how about this? You can take away anything that you value except the people in my house. My vault, my arsenal, my treasure house, you can all move away


    Blood wolf king way: "then we fight for what, there must be a reason."


    Little Luocha king said: "if you insist on one reason, that is to fight for dignity, so that all people can see clearly, you are not so bad?"


    The blood wolf king''s face twitched, and the chief''s face became a little ugly.


    Although you are the king of little Luocha, you are not allowed to tell the truth like this.


    The king of blood wolf said coldly, "if there is a second person who dares to tell the truth in front of me, I will tear him up."


    Little Luocha king said: "well, the words are finished. You can decide whether to go or not."


    The whole scene was silent, and almost all the demon chieftains looked at the blood wolf king.


    Because it''s the strongest, the best.


    The blood wolf king closed his eyes and thought for a long time. He said, "I join in, but I can only take half of the werewolf warriors of the tribe at most. I can''t listen to you and let my whole family perish."


    Thank you very much Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Some words, the blood wolf king did not say.


    Because, the werewolf family owes a huge favor to the little luochawang.


    As we all know, werewolf is because of the wolf''s body has a very high demon blood, so the gene mutation into a werewolf.


    That is to say, werewolves are completely natural. And they don''t give birth to females.


    Our great herdsman, King luochawang, has solved this historical problem. After his long-term and unremitting research, the first little wolf man born by a male and female wolf five years ago has grown up and is very strong.This means that the werewolves can continue.


    Like similar human feelings, other demon clans owe little luochawang more or less.


    Therefore, the time that little luochawang spent in a daze every day was fruitful. Everyone thought he was a martial arts master.


    But I don''t know, he is still an astronomer, artist, stockbreeding, alchemist, politician, mystic, energetics and so on.


    Among these subjects, his martial arts and Taoism accomplishments should be middle and low.


    And almost everyone thinks that martial arts is his strongest, because he is so It''s too strong.


    After the blood wolf king''s statement, the other seventeen demon chieftains also expressed their willingness to send half of the clan''s warriors to the defense line of Disha tribe.


    When they agree, they feel puzzled?


    Is my brain in the water? Why sacrifice blood for a war that is not so relevant?


    Is it really a fight for dignity?


    But what is dignity?


    There is no doubt that most of these demon chieftains are naturally neurotic.


    They are cruel, greedy, rude and vulgar, but they don''t have much in mind.


    There are two reasons why they will agree. The first reason is that the blood wolf king agreed.


    The second reason, and also the biggest reason, is the personality charm of little luochawang.


    In the eyes of these neurotic demons, I think you can do anything. I don''t like you. I''ll kill your family every minute.


    Little luochawang stood up meticulously and bowed to the eighteen demon chieftains and said, "thank you very much."


    Therefore, he made a verbal agreement with the 18 demon chieftains on the spot. Five days later, the demon clan army gathered outside the city of Luocha, and then drove to the Disha defense line.


    Among them, the blood wolf king is the commander-in-chief of the demon clan coalition.


    ����


    The blood wolf king and the seventeen demon tribe chief left for a long time, and the little luochawang was still sitting on the throne in a daze.


    The wife, Princess nishang, forced herself to vomit, because the air here was too smelly. She nestled up in her husband''s arms and said in a soft voice, "husband, if you do this, even if you save the war, no one will appreciate you, but they will hate you even more. Because the six devils are wrong, you are the only one who is right. You hit everyone in the face


    Little luochawang languidly said: "the face of outdated goods, hit and hit."


    Princess nishang said angrily, "Hello, there are my father and your father."


    "I don''t mind being a son, and you don''t have to mind too much."


    "Hate..." The princess of nishang was coquettish.


    Just at this time, outside the palace of the little Luocha, the harsh drum sound suddenly sounded.


    Some people beat the prison drum, deafening drum sound throughout the city of Luocha.


    This represents a great event. It is usually the rebellion of the lower magic flag territory or the large-scale invasion of foreign enemies that will ring the prison drum.


    "Who? Bring it in. " Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    A moment later, Prince Luocha''s nephew, the fourth in line successor of the royal family, the son of the king''s elder morkan, and the son of Beileng, appeared on the main hall of the palace of the king of Luocha.


    He was covered in blood, followed by hundreds of people.


    He held a bloody head in his hand, which had a beautiful face. It was the so-called Princess yudie who had married Lanling for a long time.


    "Bang!"


    More than a dozen human skins and dozens of heads were directly thrown on the floor of the hall, which was full of blood!


    The prince of peileng knelt down straight and said, "Your Highness, Lanling, the leader of the Yanmo banner, killed Princess yudie and the servants of the royal family. It is like rebellion. Please send troops to destroy it immediately!"


    Then, hundreds of people behind him knelt down.


    These people are members of the second and third generation of the royal family of Luocha.


    Under the control of beilengshizi, Lanling''s behavior shocked the whole Luocha royal family!


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please support, monthly pass.


    I feel dizzy. This chapter is written after taking a headache powder with a lot of caffeine. I want to go to bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    At this time, the prince of the nether still followed the king of Luocha in the Yuner clan and participated in the important affairs of the high-level of the demon alliance.


    Beilengshizi felt that he was more than enough to deal with Lanling, especially Lanling was so good at killing.


    After returning to luochacheng, beilengshizi felt that the weight was not enough. He needed to make a big fuss about the matter and create a turbulent atmosphere. Only in this way could he kidnap the little king of Luocha.


    Therefore, he gathered most of the second and third generation members of the royal family of Luocha, and the second and third generation members of the elder family of luochacheng.


    Although most of them are not in power, they have great influence on public opinion.


    In the human kingdom, these young people are equivalent to the relatives of the royal family. In the Manchu Dynasty, they are equivalent to the children of the eight banners.


    Hearing that Lanling was so aggressive, he even slapped the royal family of Luocha, killed Princess yudie, and killed the family slaves of the royal family. They exploded in an instant, and along with peileng Shizi, they cracked the prison drum.


    In their opinion, the so-called Princess yudie is a fake. She is just a adoptive daughter recognized by a member of the remote Luo Cha royal family. In the final analysis, she is just a maid of Princess Shayan.


    In the words of later generations of the earth, do you deserve your surname Zhao?


    In the early days of the Manchu Dynasty, you''re a Han Eight Banner man. You''re not even as good as your master''s clothes slave. Do you still want to be a master?


    But jade butterfly is not only a female dog, but also a female dog of the royal family of Luocha. Lanling is just a humble kinsman. Even if you succeed in rebellion and become the leader of the Yanmo banner, you are still a humble neighbor, even if you are inferior to the dogs of the royal family of Luocha.


    Now, do you dare to kill the adopted daughter of the royal family of Luocha and the servants sent by the royal family?


    The crime is extremely heinous, the crime does not tolerate, exterminates nine clans, exterminates ten clans, thousand knife thousand cuts, carries out the death in a hurry.


    These are not enough to describe the sin of Lanling.


    Therefore, if the prince of Luocha does not send troops to destroy Lanling, he will lose his power and humiliate the country, and he will defile the dignity of the royal family of Luocha.


    "Send out a million troops and destroy Lanling!"


    "Kill the nine clans of Lanling and kill all the hybrids of Yanmo city."


    "If Lanling is not killed, the Luocha people will sweep the floor with dignity."


    "If Lanling is not removed, heaven and earth will not tolerate it!"


    Hundreds of the most powerful young people knelt on the ground, shaking their arms and shouting in front of the little luochawang.


    But the humble son of the world knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and pleaded, his eyes full of pride and coldness.


    He felt that his move was wonderful. He didn''t know that Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance was intended for Peigong, otherwise it would be more appropriate.


    On the surface, it is mielan mausoleum, but in fact it is the king of Luocha.


    Behind him stood all the royal families of Luocha, descendants of the elders of the Luocha nationality. They were totally the forces blocking the sky and the sun.


    Even if you are a little king of Luocha, you can''t suppress this force.


    If the little king of Luocha didn''t kill Lanling, he would get angry and stand on the opposite side of the whole royal family and the Presbyterian Church of Luocha.


    And if the little Luosha king killed Lanling, it would be self defeating, because Lanling was lifted up by him and supported by his arms.


    He was eager to know how anxious and painful he was at this time. He enjoyed the feeling of forcing him.


    Next, no matter what kind of reaction the high-ranking little luochawang made, he was doomed to lose.


    It''s really good to beat the little Rocha king. It was too arrogant and disgusting before, as if everyone didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now it seems that the prince''s highness is nothing more than that. Before he was just putting on airs, his humble son pushed him to the edge of the cliff.


    ����


    However, he really thinks too much.


    In the eyes of peileng Shizi, his move is like a deadly shell, which will bring fatal damage to the little luochawang.


    In the eyes of the prince, this move is probably Not even a piece of shit.


    He did not speak, and the princess of nishang said coldly, "cold, are you going to rebel?"


    Although nishang doesn''t like Lanling, she also has a high political acumen. She suddenly realizes that peileng is fighting Lanling on the surface, but actually her target is her husband.


    "Princess, rebellion is the Lanling. He dares to kill the princess yudie given to him by the royal family of Luocha, and cramps the servants of the royal family of Luocha, which is totally beating and trampling on the dignity of the royal family of Luocha. If the conduct is worse than rebellion, the nine clans should be killed. "


    "Lanling killed Jade Butterfly?" At this time, little luochawang just opened his mouth.


    "Yes The prince of peileng kowtowed and said, "Your Highness, your highness, will destroy Lanling."


    Little Luocha king said: "I can''t listen to your one-sided words. Someone sent an order to Lanling, the leader of Yanmo banner, to let him enter Luocha city. Give me an account of this matter, and give an account to the royal family of Luocha!"


    "Yes


    A moment later, a black blood flying riding with the will of little luochawang flew to Yanmo city.


    But the humble son of the world sneered in his heart.


    In his opinion, Prince Luocha was completely out of his wits and tried to use delaying tactics.However, the more the situation is delayed, the more serious the fermentation, the more turbulent public opinion.


    Finally, the more serious the consequences of the outbreak.


    The most correct way for xiaoluochawang is to cut through the mess with a knife and kill Lanling. In this way, although he is facing himself, his influence can be reduced to a minimum.


    At this time, peileng Shizi thought that this little luochawang''s wisdom and martial arts were nothing more than that.


    With such an idea in his heart, peilengshizi''s face was less respectful,


    with a cold smile, he said with a cold smile: "I believe the prince will give an account to the royal family of Luocha, and will give an account to the dead princess yudie."


    There are hundreds of people behind him. He has threatened the king of little Luocha secretly and openly, trying to make him dare not cover up Lanling.


    It''s ridiculous. The so-called Princess yudie was just to deceive Lanling''s title. At this time, these people wanted to make it come true, and Lanling''s crime was even greater.


    Then, Pei Leng led a group of high-level children of Luocha nationality and left.


    ����


    In the main hall, there are only king Luocha and princess nishang.


    Little luochawang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his brows slightly wrinkled. He even showed some embarrassment, which was an expression he had never had before.


    "My husband, what should they do if they come in a fierce situation?" Princess nishang said anxiously, "the nether world is too vicious. We are wrong no matter how we deal with it."


    Little luochawang did not respond.


    "Lanling is really a disaster. My husband should not have treated him so kindly. It''s useless." The princess of nishang said angrily.


    Little luochawang closed his eyes and painted his fingers in the void.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes.


    "Husband, can you think of a way to deal with it?" The way of Princess nishang.


    The king of little luochawang said with consternation: "what''s the way to deal with it? How can it be so fast? "


    Princess nishang said, "but their knives have been stabbed in front of us. We have no time at all."


    "What are you talking about? I''m thinking about how to deploy the defense line of Disha people. "


    The princess of nishang was stunned and gently thumped her beloved husband and said, "husband, when is it? You still want to do something about Disha people. How can we get through the present difficulties? "


    "The difficulties ahead? What''s the problem? " Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Princess nishang said, "Youming and Beileng have stabbed the knife in front of us. How can we get through this difficulty?"


    "Oh, this thing?" Xiao Luocha Wang said with a smile, "how can I think about such a trivial matter?"


    "Is this a trivial matter? Behind them stands the whole royal family, the entire Presbyterian Church. A little mistake will bring you great crisis Princess nishang said: "moreover, justice is in their hands. How can we all lose? It''s just the difference between big loss and small loss."


    "Ha ha ha..." Little luochawang seldom laughed and said, "my fool nishang, they are just a group of mobs, not worth mentioning."


    The throne of nishang doubted: "my husband has already had a strategy to deal with it?"


    "Of course." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    "How to deal with it?" The way of Princess nishang.


    Xiaoluocha said: "tomorrow, Lanling will surely make a harrow and plant the blame on Beileng. We''ll join hands to make Pei Leng guilty of seducing the flag leader''s wife. If we break his hands and feet and make an example to others, no one will dare to jump out. Whoever jumps out will be killed. "


    The throne of nishang opened her mouth, closed it for a while, and said, "husband, this is your plan?"


    "Yes..." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Princess nishang said, "but in this way, you have completely offended the old Association of Luocha clan chief, the elders of the royal family, especially the king''s uncle mokan."


    Little Luocha king said: "my little nishang, if the direction of the United Front attack of the demon empire is the Disha clan, and I have made a good deployment in advance, which avoids the terrible situation of the rapid fall of the Disha people, and gives the demon alliance a chance to breathe, what will happen?"


    Princess nishang said: "the six evil kings are all wrong. You are right. Your contributions are too great and stand out from the crowd. Everyone will be jealous of you."


    Little luochawang said: "there is a saying that great achievements are not rewarded. If I have made such great contributions, how can my father and the six great demons reward me? At this time, I need to make a big accident to balance, let my father scold a few words, and offset the merits and demerits. Otherwise, how can you let my father and some big demons step down? "


    Princess nishang said, "if you are wrong, what if the first target of tianchawang''s conquest is not Disha people, but Luocha people?"


    Little luochawang shook his head and said, "there is no accident! Well, as you said, the first thing the king of tianchawang wants to eliminate is Luocha people. In the face of the disaster, what''s the matter of interrupting my humble hands and feet? At that time, the whole family should unite to resist foreign enemies. All acts of disunity are regarded as the greatest crime. However, peileng and Youming tried to create Royal civil strife at this critical moment. This is the lack of unity and the overall situation. "The princess of nishang was shocked, then glared at her husband and said, "you hate to die. You didn''t tell me that you made me worry about the day. I hate you when you look like a fool."


    Then she pouted her charming little mouth for a kiss.


    A woman is duplicity. She clearly enjoys this feeling. She wishes that the whole world is a fool, only his husband is the most intelligent.


    Do you know that Princess Ni Lanfu said suddenly


    "He Of course I do "This man is as smart as I am, but much more insidious and crazy than me," he said


    ����


    Princess Shayan''s mansion!


    All the rare jades in it have been smashed.


    No words can describe the anger of Princess Shayan.


    How dare he dare to be such a lowly species as Lanling? How dare he?


    Jade Butterfly is her favorite maid. She was killed by him within ten days after she went to Yanmo city with Lanling.


    Although the name of Princess yudie is not real, she is also the adoptive daughter of the royal family. If Lanling said to kill, she would kill. How ever did she pay attention to the royal family of Luocha and Princess Shayan?


    It''s the biggest trample on her, on the dignity of the whole royal family.


    In her fury, Princess Shayan smashed everything in the house.


    If Lanling stood in front of him at this time, she would really pull out his sword and tear him to pieces.


    But then she heard that peilengshizi led hundreds of high-level children to xiaoluocha palace, and even beat the drum of the prison.


    She forced herself to calm down, because she immediately and acutely felt that this involved the dispute between Prince Youming and King luochawang, and she could not be involved in the struggle between the two sides.


    It has to be said that on this point, Princess Shayan still has a basic sense of reason.


    After hearing that Beileng Shizi had led the public to leave, Princess Shayan stormed into the little Luocha palace and knelt down directly and said, "Your Highness, please give Jade Butterfly a justice, give me a justice, and give a justice to Luocha royal family."


    "Do you want me to kill Lanling? Then you will be a widow. "


    Princess Sha Yan said, "I would rather be a widow, but I would also tear him to pieces."


    The king of xiaoluocha said, "well, tomorrow Lanling will enter the royal city! At that time, there will be a good play for you to see, but you have to make sure that you can do it without seeing and speaking? "


    Just watch the play without making a sound? what do you mean!


    "You don''t make a sound, I may only need to kill dozens of people, and once you make a noise, I''ll probably have to kill all the people, understand?"


    As soon as the words came out, Princess Shayan''s body trembled.


    "Yes


    Then she answered with a trembling voice.


    In order to avoid the loss, you can''t save the loss


    "Yes Princess Sha Yan said.


    ����


    Inside the city.


    Lanling received the will, let him go to Luocha City, to kill Princess yudie clearly.


    All of a sudden, the black devil flag leader, soremon and other high-level worried, advised Lanling not to go to Luocha City, worried that this time really will not come back.


    Only Lanling laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that I would enter the stage of luochacheng so soon. I just left for a few days."


    Then, he comforted him: "don''t worry, I don''t have any risk this time. I''m just conspiring with little luochawang to cut off the hand of Prince Youming and kill a group of people by the way."


    Half an hour later, Lanling rode three chimera beasts to Luocha city to perform a big play with the little king of Luocha.


    Of course, it was acting for him and the king of little Rocha.


    For the enemy, it is a bloody fact!


    ����


    Note: the first 4000 words are sent to you. Happy New Year''s Eve.


    There are times when this industry is really painful. When you are sick, you can''t cut off the change, and you can''t break the new year''s day.


    Moreover, I love this industry very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    After a day and night of fermentation, it was really more serious.


    There are more and more people standing behind him, and now there are thousands of them.


    The killing of Princess yudie by Lanling has made the whole city of Luocha known to all, and the people are in a fierce mood.


    Countless people were shouting, fighting and killing, trying to put great pressure on little luochawang.


    However, there are also many legitimate children of the royal family of Luocha, and the legitimate children of the family members of the Presbyterian Church of Luocha quietly withdrew.


    Because, they have already smelled a dangerous breath, feeling that this matter is to fight Lanling on the surface, but actually it is aimed at the little luochawang.


    This is related to the struggle for the throne of the Luocha nationality. Many people in power immediately held their breath and watched the change without expressing any opinions, and locked their children in their homes.


    As the father of peileng son, the attitude of the elder mokan is particularly elusive.


    His attitude is No attitude.


    However, for him, no attitude is the biggest attitude.


    The appearance of peileng is to destroy Lanling, but actually it is aimed at the king of xiaoluocha. The elder mokan should be very clear about this.


    Who is mokan?


    The elder brother of the king of luochawang, the elder of the royal family of Luocha, the elder of Luocha nationality. Today is the new year''s Eve left behind in luochacheng. Here are the cakes. I wish all brothers and sisters a happy family and a happy family. In the new year, we will have a smooth career and a good harvest of love.


    Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Is this Jade Butterfly real?


    Of course, it''s not true. The real jade butterfly has been killed long ago, and its head is on the floor of the lobby, and it has withered.


    So where did this fake jade butterfly come from?


    There are no other women in Yanmo City, but there are many women of the near clan. It is not difficult to find one that is similar to Jade Butterfly. In fact, the woman found in Lanling is 70% similar to Jade Butterfly.


    Then, Lanling turned her into a death warrior, and then with special pills and some surgical effects, she became 90% similar to Jade Butterfly.


    Of course, all death warriors have a characteristic, that is, they are unpopular, cold and rigid.


    If you want to solve this problem, it''s easy to sleep twice, and inject the energy breath of Lanling.


    Gouli''s evolutionary direction is the woman of the demon kingdom. Because of her long-term intimate relationship with Lanling, she has been very successful. She can hardly see the coldness and rigidity of other death warriors.


    Of course, the fake jade butterfly is still a little cold, but all along, the real jade butterfly is this virtue.


    In fact, the fake jade butterfly is not only different in energy and breath, but also different in temperament. There are some differences in eyes, manners, mouth shape and nose, which are only about 90% similar to the real jade butterfly.


    But who is most familiar with Jade Butterfly?


    He was definitely not a humble son of the world. Although he had been engaged with Jade Butterfly for a lifetime, he only met two or three times.


    Those who are most familiar with yudie are her servants and maids, but they are all killed by Lanling, and these people have no right to speak.


    Again, it''s Princess Sayan!


    Therefore, Lanling and xiaoluochawang are going to put on a live show.


    The point is, the two men didn''t even discuss before they met.


    In the words of little luochawang, this kind of small-scale conspiracy still needs to be discussed? There is tacit understanding when you close your eyes.


    ����


    As a lightning stroke of the humble son of the world, trying to calm down, panting.


    He sorted out the truth in a moment.


    "No, the Jade Butterfly in front of me is fake. You have killed the real jade butterfly!" "The Jade Butterfly is a fake. It''s your substitute," he said sharply


    Lanling didn''t speak. The fake jade butterfly shook his head and said, "no, the one my husband killed is just my double. All the servants and maids around me have been bought by you. After I arrived in Yanmo City, I told my husband about your attempt to insult me. Moreover, I was worried that you would not give up and would run to Yanmo city to make trouble, damage my reputation and even rob me. Therefore, I can only find a sister who looks similar to me in the city of Yanmo


    "Lies, lies, shameless lies. Since she is a stand in, she should be from Yanmo city. Why did Lanling kill her? "


    The fake jade butterfly said: "this is to let you die, let you think Jade Butterfly is dead, will not pester me again. From now on, I can live a happy life with my husband in anonymity. However, I didn''t expect that you should be so crazy that you tried to kill my husband with this incident, or even attempted to murder his Highness the prince. "


    My day


    As soon as this word came out, peilengshizi and all the people present were shivering.


    To kill Lanling on the surface is actually to open fire on the little luochawang. Everyone knows about it, but no one dares to expose it.


    And the fake jade butterfly was opened directly, which This, it''s horrible.


    Those powerful children who followed the prince of peileng suddenly felt a little chilly in their necks, and they couldn''t help but shrink back.


    "Forced, already anonymous, I can only once again expose your ugly face, shameless conspiracy." The cold voice of the false Jade Butterfly.


    "Fake, fake..." The son of peileng said in a sharp voice, "go to the priest immediately and find the shaman to verify her soul and blood. She must be fake. I can see that her eyes are not the same as Jade Butterfly. "


    Peilengshizi is not lying. He really recognized it. The eyes of this woman and Jade Butterfly are really different.


    Although he and Jade Butterfly only met two sides, but she was very impressed by her gentle and gentle, but also with stubborn and vain eyes.


    But in front of this fake jade butterfly, only the deep-seated hostility and murderous spirit.


    I have to say, the acting skill of this fake jade butterfly is not qualified.


    But It doesn''t matter.


    Zhao Gao can turn a deer into a horse. Can''t his Lanling and little Luocha make the fake jade butterfly come true?


    "Lanling, tell me, is this Jade Butterfly really true? Otherwise, you are guilty of deceiving the king


    Lanling said: "Your Highness, I assure you with your head that the Jade Butterfly in front of you is true. Otherwise, I will immediately honor my head."


    This singing and harmonizing really makes peilengshizi feel like a dog in the sun.


    That''s bullshit with your eyes open.However, he did not know that what Lanling said was true. If yudie was a fake, Lanling would not hesitate to cut off his head again. In any case, it was not without cutting.


    Then, Lanling bowed down and said, "Your Highness, it''s very simple to distinguish Princess yudie from Princess yudie. There are two people who know her best in the world, one is my wife Princess Shayan, the other is the adoptive father of Princess yudie, your Wang shumingren."


    "It makes sense!" The king of xiaoluocha said: "call for the princess of Shayan!"


    After a long time, the beauty is incomparable, but her eyes are red, and the haggard Princess Shayan comes out.


    She was clearly behind the screen in the hall, but she wanted to pretend to come from Princess Shayan''s mansion.


    Lanling took her hand and said, "my wife."


    Princess Shayan really bit her teeth and bled, and she shook his hand away.


    She could see clearly the scene that little Luocha king and Lanling conspired in the pit.


    Although the appearance of this fake jade butterfly is really similar, her temperament, speech and behavior are totally different. Princess Shayan can see it at a glance.


    at this time, the Jade Butterfly went up to the ceremony. "Jade Butterfly meets your royal highness."


    The prince of peileng said to Princess Shayan, "look, look, the Jade Butterfly is obviously fake. I can see it at a glance, not to mention you. You tell everyone that this jade butterfly is a fake. You should give it justice. She is your intimate maid. She is the same sister as you, but she was killed by the brute Lanling with one sword. "


    At this time, Princess Sha Yan was furious. She had 10000% impulse to tell the truth and tell everyone that the Jade Butterfly in front of her was a fake.


    But She dare not!


    Once she said that the Jade Butterfly was fake, that was to shoot at the king of Luocha, which meant that she stood on the side of the prince of the nether world, and that she resisted the prince of Luocha.


    She can''t afford the consequences.


    What''s more, no one can see that the Jade Butterfly is fake?


    She has visited many members of the Presbyterian Church, and often takes Jade Butterfly with her. They still know Jade Butterfly''s temperament, language and posture.


    But now, no one dares to speak.


    Whoever opens his mouth will fire at his highness.


    She tried to resist the impulse of spurting blood, took the hand of the fake jade butterfly and said, "it''s hard for you..."


    She said this sentence with great difficulty, as if trying to squeeze it out of her throat.


    After that, she turned straight away and disappeared in the back of the hall.


    She is not willing to accompany the little luochawang and Lanling to act together, even less willing to see Lanling''s proud and arrogant face.


    It''s shameless. It''s mean.


    Princess Shayan clearly felt that she had been ravaged once again and had been forced to explode by Lanling. Only her body was the last time, and her soul was being ravaged this time.


    Despite her poor acting skills, Princess Sha Yan''s attitude is obvious and admits that she is a Jade Butterfly in front of her eyes.


    For a while, he felt cold and shivering.


    At this time, a fat middle-aged Luocha stumbled in, held the fake jade butterfly and cried: "my son, my son, my father thought you were really dead? So you''re not dead. It''s great, it''s great... "


    This fat middle-aged man of luochawang is the youngest brother of the king of luochawang, Mingren. At the same time, he is also the nominal adoptive father of Jade Butterfly.


    This fake jade butterfly did not see this Ming Ren Wang uncle, but also a little surprised, just cried out: "adoptive father!"


    Her acting was not sincere enough, and because of her pride as a death knight, she did not kneel down.


    This acting skill is to be evaluated badly. It has flaws.


    However, Wang shumingren''s acting skills were very good. His eyes were full of love and he said in a soft voice: "my daughter, it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK. I almost mistakenly blame my son-in-law Lanling, and almost rushed to Yanmo city to fight against him. All of them blame Beileng''s encouragement. "


    It''s over It''s over


    The two people closest to Yu die, Princess Shayan and uncle Mingren, admitted that the Jade Butterfly was real.


    Peilengshizi only felt that there was a big net towards him.


    There is a conspiracy, there is a conspiracy


    There is a black curtain, there is a black curtain


    All of a sudden, peilengshizi hissed: "go to Shaman Pavilion, where there is Jade Butterfly''s magic blood. Go to the sacrifice meeting and check the soul energy of Jade Butterfly in public. She''s a fake, and she can''t be true... "


    At this time, a shaman stepped out and said, "Princess yudie, I''ve got your previous magic blood map. Now I''m going to take a drop of your blood and re test your magic blood."


    the fake jade butterfly stretched out her finger, and the shaman pierced her finger and dropped the blood into a special glass of liquid.


    After the blood and the detection solution are completely fused and reacted, they are directly poured on a piece of crystal paper to create a map of magic blood.


    In this world, everyone''s magic blood talent is different, so the magic blood map is also different.The shaman unfolded two magic blood maps, one of which was saved by Jade Butterfly more than ten years ago, and the other is now.


    two maps are as like as two peas.


    Why is this?


    Because the blood she pricked out is the real Jade Butterfly''s. although she is dead, her blood needs to be as much as possible. It is very simple to hide a little bit in the finger of the fake jade butterfly.


    Like a lightning strike, peilengshizi yelled: "fake, fake..."


    However, all of a sudden, I was so confused that I couldn''t say why.


    At this time, the fake jade butterfly stepped back several steps, looked at the Beileng son and said coldly, "Beileng, you teased me several times and tried to insult me. I could bear it before. But after I married my husband Lanling, you even tried to rob me. Although my body is clean, my reputation has been tarnished, and I have no face to live in this world. My husband, see you in the afterlife. I will not let you go even if I am a ghost. "


    After that, the fake jade butterfly pulled out a dagger and stabbed herself in the heart and committed suicide in public!


    There was a cry from the audience!


    Including the little Rocha king, also slightly trembled.


    And cold, like five thunder.


    Originally, there was still a last resort, that is, let the sacrificial Association check the spirit energy breath of the false Jade Butterfly, so as to reveal the truth.


    Moreover, his father, morkan elder, is also one of the spiritual cult elders. The little luochawang can never cover the sky in the spiritual cult Association.


    The association of spiritual priests is a minority force in the realm of demons, but it happens to be the territory of his father morkan.


    Now, the fake jade butterfly killed herself in public.


    In this way, he was cold, even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he could not wash it.


    Lanling is really vicious. It kills people!


    "Lanling, you kill people, you kill people..." Peilengshizi''s face was frightened, pointing to Lanling and screaming.


    At this time, uncle Ming Ren Wang, yudie''s adoptive father, suddenly burst into a shrill cry, and then rushed to the "corpse"


    of the fake jade butterfly and wailed.


    "My daughter, why are you so upset? Why are you so upset..."


    "My daughter, you died miserably..."


    Compared with Princess Shayan, this Ming Ren Wang''s acting skills are much better. He is totally affectionate and full of tears.


    Finally, he kowtowed to the king of little luochawang, bleeding: "Your Highness, I am the most unprofitable member of the royal family. He has been bullied all the time. But today, if you don''t give my daughter an account, I''ll tell the king of Luocha, even if I''m broken to pieces. I''d like to see if some people can cover the sky with their own hands, and whether they can neglect human lives without being severely punished! "


    Look at his posture. He is more intimate with Jade Butterfly than with his daughter.


    Little did not know, he and the real jade butterfly, also just met two sides.


    At this time, peilengshizi only felt extremely absurd.


    It is clear that Lanling killed Princess yudie. How can it be that he killed Princess yudie now.


    It''s a big black curtain.


    Some people regard deer as horses and cover the sky with their hands!


    At this time, the king of little Luocha said coldly: "Beileng, what crime should you do if you try to insult the wife of Lanling, the leader of Yanmo banner, and destroy the marriage between the royal family and the magic flag?"


    "Beileng, what should you do for indirectly killing Princess yudie, the adopted daughter of the royal family?"


    "Vilification, shameless slander! The black curtain, the big black curtain


    The king of little Luocha said in a sharp voice: "crazy, stubborn! Come on, break the muscles and veins of his limbs and smash all the bones of his limbs


    At this time, Lanling went to the front and said, "Your Highness, you should be punished by the palace!"


    As soon as the words came out, the birds between the crotch of all the people on the scene suddenly shrank.


    Damn it. It''s too vicious. It''s shameless.


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please support, please, thank you.


    Have a good Spring Festival and have a good time. Accompany family, talk about love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Little luochawang''s nose was slightly wrinkled, his muscles and veins were broken, and his limbs were broken. It was a very serious punishment for the prince of peileng.


    Lanling wanted to castrate him directly, which was to destroy him directly.


    In the demon clan, inheritance is also very important, without offspring, there is no hope.


    Castration of the peilengshizi not only destroyed himself, but also destroyed the Maikan elder.


    The key is that the relationship between morkan elder and loksha king is very close!


    They are not only brothers, but also comrades in arms and best friends.


    For decades, the morkan elder has been standing behind the king of Luocha. He is not only the elder of the royal family, but also the elder of the family.


    There is no prime minister of the Luocha nationality. If there is one, the morkan elder is equivalent to the Prime Minister of the Luocha nationality, and he also serves as half of the spiritual leader.


    The limbs of peilengshizi can be connected by cutting off the muscles and veins. It only has an impact on the cultivation.


    And castration, will never grow out, he is not like Lanling this kind of evil blood.


    Beilengshizi is the fourth successor of the royal family of Luocha. He is even more advanced than Princess Shayan. Once he is castrated, he is afraid that his Majesty''s bottom line will be broken.


    However, little luochawang hesitated for a second. Instead, his eyes showed evil eyes and said, "yes, it''s reasonable."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he said, "execution!"


    All of a sudden, four shadow warriors step out, and suddenly hold down the prince of peileng.


    "Dare you How dare you... " "My father is the most intimate comrade in arms of King Luocha, the elder of the royal family and the elder of Luocha family. I am the fourth successor of the royal family of Luocha. Dare you..."


    The shadow warriors were rescued from the ancient ruins when the little luochawang was traveling. They were loyal only to the king. How could they pay attention to the threat of the humble son of God?


    "Are you all dead? All of you, stand up and resist the chaos Beilengshizi yelled at more than 1000 powerful children behind him: "don''t you see that king Luocha and Lanling conspire to harm me? Stand up, stand out... "


    It''s good that he didn''t shout these things. When he called out, these powerful children almost peed. They immediately stepped back a dozen steps and tried to draw a line with him.


    "Let''s go..." Little luochawang light road.


    The shadow warrior draws out four special daggers.


    This is made of meteorite magic. Of course, it''s the ordinary one. It''s the kind that Lanling shoots three chimera beasts. It''s not the kind of black hole energy body in the heart of little luochawang.


    The so-called celestial magic meteorite, at most, is only the black hole energy pollution body.


    This kind of dark dagger also needs a special kind of scabbard that can take crystal stone as scabbard.


    "Puff stab!"


    Four dark daggers were stabbed down and broke the limbs and tendons of peilengshizi.


    There is no blood gushing out, only infinite cold.


    "Ah..." The humble son of the earth sent out a shrill cry.


    More than a thousand influential children behind him trembled.


    One of the shadow warriors pressed one of his arms on the ground and chopped it off with one foot.


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    Really step on it one foot at a time.


    Live will be cold arm bones inch by inch step broken, oh, not broken, but completely smashed.


    Then there is the second arm.


    First leg, second leg


    The bones of the four limbs of the humble son of heaven were crushed alive inch by inch.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... "


    Bursts of shrill screams, it is simply creepy.


    In fact, peilengshizi did not feel much pain, but felt fear, a kind of inner and spiritual pain.


    Originally he was high spirited. It was he who sounded the trumpet of the struggle for the throne.


    Moreover, he thought that Lanling could be killed easily, and little Luocha king could be beaten to pieces. Although he could not shake his crown completely, he could at least break a large part of his crown.


    However, I didn''t expect


    It was easily overturned and destroyed.


    He always felt that it was very far away for such a demon nobleman to pick out the tendons and break the limbs.


    However, I didn''t expect that such a tragic thing happened to me.


    It made him feel unreal, and he felt particularly scared.


    As for the more than 1000 influential children who followed him, they were even more pale.


    In the city of Luocha, how long has it been since the royal family of Luocha had such a terrible incident?


    Peilengshizi is one of the top members of the royal family of Luocha, but now he is just like a dead dog who has been broken and broken.Well, these people are even worse than pigs and dogs. They are broken into pieces every minute.


    ����


    "Lanling, the leader of Yanmo banner, you are the party concerned, and you are responsible for the execution of the last sentence. How about that?" The king of little luochawang suddenly said.


    Lanling''s eyes brightened and said, "thank you, your highness."


    Then, reach out.


    A shadow warrior handed him a star magic meteorite dagger, sealed in a special spar sheath, of course.


    Even ordinary star magic meteorite, also has a terrible phagocytic energy, do not dare to take any lightly.


    Lanling said, "please set up the humble son of heaven..."


    Four shadow warriors stand up the soft and cold son of the world.


    The original beilengshizi is very beautiful, even more beautiful than women. But now, there is no blood on the face, because pain and fear are completely twisted into a mass.


    Lanling came forward and said with a sneer, "who gave you the confidence that you dare to participate in the struggle for the throne?"


    Looking at Lanling, he shivered and said, "my father and the nether son will avenge me. They will not let you go."


    Lanling drew out another dagger and crossed one after another on peilengshizi''s face.


    "Ah..."


    A shriek came from the humble son.


    All of a sudden, his beautiful face was bloodshot.


    "You have opened the horn of the battle for the throne. Do you think there is a pause?" Lanling sneered: "what, they won''t let me go? It''s like we will let them go. Once this kind of thing is opened, it can''t stop. We are destined to step on your father and the corpse of the prince of the nether to ascend the throne


    This sentence is not only heard by peilengshizi, but also by many shamans and elders with high accomplishments.


    They really wish they didn''t have long ears.


    At this time, the little Luocha king had to grin a little bitterly. Lanling, the unknown demon emperor, was really afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He would make the struggle for the throne public.


    Lanling''s dagger continued to cut the flesh and blood inch by inch in the face of peilengshizi and said slowly, "do you think the pain you are suffering is the climax of this struggle? No, no, no, it''s just the beginning


    Having said that, Lanling suddenly inserts the dagger into the eye socket of peilengshizi.


    "Puff stab..."


    Blood shot.


    A burst of pain, the cold son of the right eye a burst of darkness.


    "Ah Ah Ah... " He uttered an unprecedented cry!


    Everyone in the hall was thrilled.


    Behind the screen, Princess Shayan also shuddered.


    In front of her, she really did not expect that it would be so bloody.


    Of course, she has seen all the bloody pictures, but it was the first time that he saw the top members of the royal family of Luocha.


    But the little Luocha king could not help but bite his teeth and wrinkle his nose. He regretted that Lanling was executed.


    This demon emperor''s majesty is really good at self-development.


    "The prince of peileng roared at his royal highness. If he was a member of the royal family, he should take away his eyes. But he was a member of the royal family, so he only took one eye as an example." A very old Luocha elder quickly called out.


    He is the oldest shaman. He was once the teacher of the king of luochawang. Now he is the teacher of the little king of luochawang, elder Lu Zhuo!


    This name is very similar to the human wise man, but actually he comes from the spiritual family. Big head, short limbs, very ugly, but it is a very intelligent race.


    This elder Lu Zhuo is the most staunch supporter of little luochawang.


    Little Luocha King worried about Lanling taking the opportunity to play, said: "the Lord of Yanmo banner, execute the palace punishment!"


    Lanling suddenly pulled out the magic meteorite in the sky, aiming at the crotch of beilengshizi, he was about to wave it violently!


    And at this moment


    An incomparably powerful breath of energy enveloped the whole hall.


    It''s like the top of Mount Tai.


    This energy is not only magic energy, but also spiritual energy.


    Then, the gate of the palace opened and a tall and thin figure came in.


    Lanling has never seen this People who are afraid.


    It''s so high, it''s two meters three or four meters, but it''s very thin.


    The nose is particularly high, the eye socket is deep, wearing a gold silk black robe.


    His eyes are like black flames and dry wells. One glance at a person is like swallowing the soul of a human being.


    his face is white, as if he had no blood.


    What''s more, his eyebrows and his hair are all white.


    Step by step, he walked into the hall.


    Suddenly, everyone bowed instinctively.


    His breath suppressed almost all the people present, including the members of the Luocha Presbyterian.Only three people, still standing.


    Lanling, xiaoluochawang, and Lu Zhuo, the teacher of xiaoluochawang.


    There is no doubt that in front of him, the extremely strong man in martial arts and spirit is the father of peilengshizi, Maikan elder.


    The elder brother of the king of luochawang, the most powerful person in the whole luochazu, is equivalent to the prime minister in the field of Luocha and half of the spiritual leader.


    Little luochawang came down from his throne and saluted the elder of demonkan, saying, "see your uncle!"


    Even in the honor of the prince, he should salute the elder morkan.


    Maikan elder also made a half salute to the little Luocha king and said, "old minister, please see your royal highness!"


    Little Luocha king said: "I heard that my uncle is not feeling well. Why don''t you take a rest at home?"


    "I heard that my son was in trouble. I didn''t want to rest. I came to ask the crown prince for mercy. Can you spare the bad son Beileng this time? What''s more, he has already been punished."


    Then, Maikan elder said coldly to Lanling: "this is the Lord of Yanmo flag, Mr. Lanling, right? Just right, you know? Don''t take all the advantages by yourself, and don''t take all the reasons by yourself. If you are satisfied, you will be doomed. "


    Demons are indeed demons, even the top of the big, but also issued the threat of red fruit, and there is not much cover up.


    Lanling said slowly, "elder mokan, you have appeared. I must give you face. But it''s a pity that I have already said some things. I have said that we should castrate the humble sons. When I say it, I can only do it! "


    Then, stare at the eyes of morkan elder and wave your hand gently!


    Blood is shining


    It''s a very sad scream


    Peilengshizi only felt a burst of cold darkness, and then issued a pig killing general, like a woman''s general hissing, absolutely screamed!


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Lanling actually castrated his son and his successor in front of the morkan elder.


    All the people in the audience were completely shocked and even heartbroken.


    Even Princess Sha Yan''s heart at this moment is beating violently!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    At the moment of Lanling''s operation, the elder mokan released his incomparably powerful energy and swept towards Lanling directly.


    He not only wanted to imprison Lanling, even to suffocate him, but also to crush his whole body.


    It''s like a shocking tsunami, pounding waves on the beach.


    But


    His incomparably powerful energy seems to have run into a terrible force, to be exact, both sides.


    Xiaoluochawang, elder Lu Zhuo!


    The energy field released by these two people has blocked the attack of morkan elder.


    "Bang..."


    On the surface, nothing happened, but the hall seemed to have experienced a huge energy storm.


    The elder mokan''s eyes flashed at the little king of Luosha, trying to oppress him with his own authority.


    However, little luochawang only responded with a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    After castrating the beilengshizi, Lanling inserts the star magic meteorite dagger back into the scabbard, then looks at the Maikan elder and smiles.


    The struggle for the throne has always been bloody. Since it started, it is a life and death struggle, until one party completely collapsed, and no one can take the initiative to stop.


    Some people are really interesting. They set off the prelude to the struggle for the throne. They start by themselves, and expect the other party to show mercy.


    The morkan elder also tried to threaten Lanling with his own strength and power.


    He threatened Lanling? If you don''t let my son go, you will be cut to pieces and killed.


    However, even if Lanling let go of his son, he would still look for any chance to kill all the corpses of Lanling. Would he let Lanling go?


    Maikan elder looked at his son who was twitching on the ground, and his face twitched.


    His son is basically abandoned.


    His deep and terrifying eyes were fixed on little luochawang.


    Little luochawang lazily sat back on the golden throne and said, "uncle, do you have anything else to do?"


    Morkan elder suddenly burst into a ferocious smile and said: "since this son of treason has made such a big mistake, then you don''t need to keep it. Just put it to death."


    After that, he went up and touched his son''s cold neck with his palm.


    "Ah..."


    There was a cry from countless people in the hall.


    He was convulsing, and his head was cut off.


    "Father don''t want to..." Peileng never dreamed that after being broken and castrated, his father mokan killed himself. Everything that happened before was not as good as the shock of his heart at this moment. His head had been cut off before his roar was issued.


    Lanling''s face suddenly twitched.


    The old thief was cruel. The tiger poison did not eat the son. He killed his son in front of everyone.


    Beileng is not only his flesh and blood, but also his successor.


    What''s more, he started to kill his son, which was to announce to the whole world that he and little luochawang had never died. Unless one party completely collapsed, even the king of Luocha could not stop all this.


    Seeing this scene, Princess Shayan was also pretty cold.


    Of course, she is also a cruel person. She once killed her fiance with her own hands. However, at that time, Shu should have died. She was acting for heaven.


    In front of him, the morkan elder used his son as a weapon and killed his son with his own hands. He wanted to frighten everyone, especially the little luochawang.


    Little luochawang still looked at this scene coldly, scolding an old thief insidiously in his heart.


    Originally, the morkan elder set off a fight for the throne, which was unjustifiable and original sin in the royal family of Luocha.


    But after killing my son, I became very reasonable. My son died in the hands of your little luochawang. Shouldn''t I oppose you? Shouldn''t I be your enemy?


    In this way, the whole royal family of Luocha will forget the fact that the elder mokan set off a fight for the throne, and will forget the fact that he took the initiative to attack the little king of Luocha.


    After all, what does he want to do even if his successor is dead?


    "Lanling, my mokan vowed to the gods and demons in the sky that I would certainly tear you, your family and children into pieces, and kill your whole family!" Before leaving, Maikan elder said every word.


    However, when he said this, he was staring at little luochawang.


    ����


    The first battle of the throne was over.


    To everyone''s expectation, Lanling, who had thought that he was bound to die, did not die. On the contrary, the fierce beilengshizi died, and he died extremely miserably.


    Before he died, his limbs were broken alive and his life was castrated.


    After knowing the result, everyone was silent.


    In particular, it was learned that the Maikan elder killed his son himself, and the temperature of the whole Luocha city seemed to drop several degrees.


    The streets of the city were half empty, and the dark clouds in the sky seemed to have lowered several levels.Almost all of them dare not speak out loud. It''s just that the wind and rain are coming. Almost everyone felt that a bloodbath was coming.


    ����


    Yuner, the headquarters of the demon alliance!


    The prince of the nether world soon learned all the news of Luocha city.


    His appearance and little luochawang are two extremes.


    Little luochawang is like a sculpture. He seems to have no expression, and even his eyes don''t rotate much.


    And the prince of the nether world, as if every expression on his face could speak.


    The corners of his mouth, the corners of his eyes.


    In terms of the beauty level of his face, he was on a par with the king of little Rocha.


    But his beautiful face is full of intimacy, like a spring breeze. He looks like a good young man of the human kingdom.


    But


    As long as he shows a sneer, all the temperament changes instantly, all the elegant demeanor, all the spring breeze disappears, and is replaced by the evil spirit of the monster.


    At this time, he showed this strange smile, making people around him shudder.


    "Cold? Good death, so the old devil can only stand on my side completely... " The prince of the nether world said with a smile: "prince, brother Wang, thank you for bringing me one step closer to the throne."


    ����


    "Rebellious son, rebellious son..." The king of luochawang was furious!


    This is the worst news that he got. The elder mokan fell out with the prince and became a deadly enemy.


    These two people, one is his right arm, the other is his successor.


    The most important thing is that the two men took part in the rear of the Luocha nationality and fought internally at the critical moment of the war. The impact on the war situation can be imagined.


    Originally, the king of luochawang was complaining about the elder mokan, and blamed him for not setting off a struggle for the throne at this time.


    However, the death of beilengshizi made him feel resentment on the crown prince, little luochawang.


    No matter what you say, morkan is the crown prince, your uncle. You killed his son? How do you treat your elders? What will you do to me after that?


    What''s more, he has a little guilt in his heart.


    Why did the demon support his elder brother? Is it not king luochawang''s ambiguous attitude?


    In front of others, the king of luochawang did not show such ambiguity at all, but in front of the most legitimate people, he did deliberately blame the prince of Luocha and praised the prince of the nether world for many times, which gave his confidants room for reverie.


    The king of luochawang really loved the prince of the nether world more, but did he have the idea of easy storage?


    There is no such thing. He just wants Prince Youming to be the grindstone for Prince Luocha. He wants to put pressure on Prince Luocha and tell him that I am the supreme arbiter. Your crown prince''s position may not be so stable. If I''m not satisfied, I can give you the crown prince''s position and take it back.


    However, Prince Luocha didn''t pay any attention to this pressure before. He didn''t put anyone in his eyes, and he didn''t take Prince Youming as one thing.


    However, I didn''t expect that the elder mokan had just stretched out his hand, and the result was so bloody. Beileng, the most outstanding successor of mokan, died miserably in the prince''s house.


    The result shocked, angry, guilty and proud.


    He is indeed a hegemonic successor. He directly tells everyone by the most bloody means that he wants to take over my crown prince''s position. This is the end.


    But the anger is because, Prince, do you think of my father, the fourth heir to the throne, if you say castration, you will castrate; if you say kill, you will kill. (although it was killed by Maikan elder, in the view of King Luocha, it is the same as that of the prince.)


    As for his guilt, he felt that the struggle for the throne was largely due to his ambiguous attitude, which made his elder brother mokan step out of this step.


    "Your Majesty, elder morkan, please see you." The valet came forward to report.


    King luochawang frowned, but he had to put his voice into Judo: "please come in!"


    ����


    "See your majesty!" Master morkan kneels down on his knees.


    The king of luochawang quickly stepped forward to help him up and said, "brother, why should you be so polite?"


    However, Maikan elder knelt on the ground, motionless.


    The king of Luocha said: "I know what happened in Luocha city. The prince is mischievous. Peileng is his younger brother. He is just like brothers. Even if there are any mistakes, we should not use such severe measures. Where did he put my father? Where do you put your uncle? "


    The morkan elder knelt down and said, "the dog offends the crown prince. It''s not worth dying. But what''s Lanling, the leader of Yanmo flag? I''m just a hawk dog and a running dog of the royal family of Luocha. Why is he cold? Why did he castrate the fourth successor of the royal family of Luosha? I earnestly request that Lanling be brought to justice and be punished in a fair manner. "


    King luochawang is in a dilemma.


    Although it was operated by little luochawang alone, it was also permitted by the king of Luocha.


    Although he had never seen this Lanling, he still attached great importance to him.The great war in the demon kingdom is just around the corner, and the more talents he has, the better.


    In particular, Lanling has a powerful army of centaurs on hand.


    In order to attract Lanling, the royal family of Luocha paid a great price. They not only canonized him as the leader of Yanmo banner, but also married Princess Shayan to him.


    Now, morkan elder even asked him to get rid of Lanling.


    If we get rid of Lanling, we will definitely force the anti Yanmo flag. If you put it in normal times, the rebellion in the Yanmo flag territory will also be rebellious. It doesn''t matter.


    However, a great war is imminent, and once a civil war breaks out within the Luocha people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, the king of Luocha was not willing to offend the elder brother. After all, he was his right arm and close comrade in arms for decades.


    "Brother, before the war, when I return to luochacheng, I will punish Lanling severely. How about that?" The king of luochawang used the formula of dragging words.


    "I know your majesty is in a dilemma, and the minister is willing to step back," said the old man


    "Brother, talk about it."


    "Killing Jade Butterfly and killing servants of the royal family in Lanling is like killing a chicken and killing a dog. In the end, he even castrated my son peileng. Did he pay attention to the royal dignity? If such arrogant people have any qualifications to be a member of our royal family, or to be a son-in-law of the royal family, please terminate his marriage with Princess Shayan and expel Lanling from the royal family of Luocha. "


    The king of luochawang frowned: "this is not good! Sha Yan was engaged to naishu at first, but naishu died. Now, he married Lanling, the leader of Yanmo banner, only a few days ago, but he even dissolved his marriage again. It was a big blow to Sha Yan''s reputation. "


    "Your Majesty, isn''t Lanling free from any punishment?"


    The king of Luocha said: "brother, please calm down. Lanling must be punished. It''s just that it does too much harm to Sha Yan. "


    "But as far as I know, Princess Shayan hates Lanling deeply and wants to be broken to pieces. As soon as she and Lanling break the engagement, I immediately find him a best husband. "


    The king of luochawang could not help but ponder.


    "How about this? You send someone back to luochacheng to ask Princess Shayan if she is willing to divorce Lanling? If she wants to, she will terminate her engagement and drive Lanling out of the royal family. "


    King rosha closed his eyes.


    Is it really for the purpose of driving Lanling out of the royal family? Of course not. It''s just to cut off the link between Princess Shayan and Lanling and King Luocha.


    Then, he found another marriage for Princess Shayan. Of course, he married Prince Youming.


    The king had only two sons and one daughter.


    Princess Shayan''s weight in the king of luochawang is very heavy. If Princess Shayan and Youming form an alliance, it will be a big blow to the little king of luochawang.


    As for revenge on Lanling?


    In the eyes of morkan elder, he also totally disdained to ask the king of luochawang to make a move. One finger of his magic Kan is enough to crush Lanling to death.


    ����


    Princess Shayan''s mansion ushered in a most intimate and trusted person.


    Her nursing mother, the legitimate wife of the elder of Luocha nationality, the master mother of Tianmo banner territory, Madame Heisha!


    "Xiaoyan, the nursing mother heard that you were very unhappy. The Lanling you married was rude, cheap and evil. She not only killed your maid, but also humiliated and ravaged you." The kind and plump lady of black gauze gently stroked Princess Shayan''s back and said in a soft voice, "I heard that I was so anxious that I came here immediately. You tell the nursing mother, isn''t it? "


    Princess Shayan nodded gently.


    "Well, let''s leave. I''ll go to see the king of Luocha in person and ask him to terminate the marriage between you and the hybrid of Lanling!"


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Hearing the words of Madame Heisha, Princess Shayan was immediately alert, but she did not reveal anything.


    "Xiaoyan, do you remember your cousin Gu Tu?" Said Madame black.


    It''s not only her aunt but also her aunt.


    In addition to being the real wife of the demon flag leader, this lady is also the half sister of the king of luochawang. Because not every woman of Luocha nationality was qualified to be a wet nurse for Shayan. The black lady had plenty of milk at that time, and she was also the blood of the royal family of Luocha. At that time, it was just suitable to be the nurse of Princess Shayan.


    Princess Shayan seldom saw her own mother. The empress of Luocha did not see her tail. Most of them were not in the city.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Princess Shayan, this lady with black veil is more like a mother.


    She ate Madame black gauze''s milk until she was three years old, and followed her until she was ten.


    And his cousin, Gu Tu, was even older than her by six years.


    For a long time, both Madame black gauze and the Lord of the demon flag hope to marry Princess Shayan.


    However, when he was 15 years old, he worshipped Chonglou Zun as his teacher and had no chance to return to luochacheng. Therefore, his marriage with Princess Shayan was out of the question.


    Today, the orphan Tu has been 31 years old, but he has not married, and even disappeared in many people''s vision for several years.


    So, who is the demon flag leader?


    Among the thirteen magic banners in the Luocha area, the Tianmo flag is the first, the demonic flag is the second, and the Luomo flag is the third.


    Since he left the sky, the God demon flag leader became the leader of the thirteen demons Flag Master and a member of the Luocha Presbyterian.


    So, what''s the relationship between the demon Flag Master and the prince of the nether world?


    The prince of the nether world and the prince of the nether world worshipped the same shaman as their teacher.


    But Gutu and Youming Shizi worship the same venerable master to practice martial arts.


    So these three became natural allies.


    This is just like naishu, Shayan. The king of little Luosha was learning the sword under the door of the fire Lord. Therefore, naishu was born to be the disciple of the king of little Luosha.


    ����


    "Your cousin Gu Tu has been practicing martial arts with Chonglou Zun for 16 years, and now he has finally accomplished his martial arts and left the thirteen Chonglou." Mrs. Black gauze said: "you have been childhood sweethearts since childhood. If you can get married, wouldn''t it be like a fairy couple?"


    Princess Sha Yan can''t help but ring out this childhood cousin Gu Tu.


    To tell the truth, although the two grew up together, her memory of this lonely cousin is not very good.


    Because, this cousin is almost a dull person since childhood.


    He is a martial arts maniac. He has a cold nature and doesn''t like words.


    Although he was several years older than Shayan, he did not give in to each other in ordinary quarrels, and even bullied her many times.


    Moreover, no matter what game they play, she will lose.


    In a word, this Gu Tu cousin is a very annoying person. He is smart and doesn''t care for others. Moreover, he enjoys bullying and attacking people.


    But I have to admit that this Gu Tu cousin left a deep impression on Sha Yan.


    "Xiaoyan, you tell the nurse a truth. Would you like to leave Lanling with you?" Mrs. Black gauze said, "as long as you point your head, I will immediately go to the king of Luocha and say that I will immediately ask Gu Tu to ask for marriage."


    Princess Sayan was silent.


    Once promised her, it is equal to breaking with Prince Luocha, and standing on the side of Prince Youming.


    Everyone knows that Gutu and Youming prince are brothers, and they worship at the door of Chonglou Zun.


    She hated Lanling and wanted to divorce Lanling in her dreams.


    However, she did not want to stand in the battle for the throne, and she did not want to be the enemy of little luochawang.


    This is not because of her deep feelings for little luochawang, but because of fear, from the bottom of her heart.


    "Nurse, let me think about it, will you?" Princess Sha Yan said.


    Mrs. Black gauze nodded and said, "well, my dear daughter, it''s a matter of great importance. You should think about it carefully. I''m not going anywhere these days. I''m here to accompany you. I can''t let that bastard of Lanling bully you. "


    Princess Shayan nodded and nestled in Madame black gauze''s arms.


    ����


    In the palace of the king of xiaoluocha.


    "Do you know what it means when Sha Yan''s nurse, Madame Heisha, has entered the princess''s mansion?" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    At this time, Lanling was very clear about the relationship between the high-level figures of the Luocha nationality. He nodded his head and said, "yes, try to divorce Sha Yan from me, and marry her to Gu Tu, the successor of the black devil flag leader, the younger brother of Prince Youming."


    Little luochawang nodded and said, "my father has three children, I, Youming and Shayan."


    Lanling said: "if Shayan stood on the side of the nether world, it would have a great influence."


    Little luochawang said: "it has little influence on me, but it has great influence on you. If you don''t have the status of the husband of Princess Shayan, you will not be a member of the royal family of Luocha, you will not be able to copy the way of the king of Tiancha of the previous generation, and you will not be able to take charge of the luochazu with justice. "Lanling has already realized this.


    If he didn''t get the loyalty of the black devil flag leader, he could not really take the territory of the black devil flag, and could not get the loyalty of tens of thousands of people in this territory, even if he killed hundreds of thousands or millions of people.


    In the human kingdom, the great righteousness is very important.


    At the top of the demons field, the name of righteousness is also very important.


    Of course, Lanling has the highest honor, but it can''t be exposed. Otherwise, it will be attacked by the seven demons and will suffer the same fate as the Dragon Emperor.


    Therefore, Princess Shayan is not important to the little luochawang. His crown prince does not depend on the little bit of Shayan.


    Lanling, on the other hand, needs Princess Shayan very much. He needs the identity of Prince''s son-in-law.


    Once Princess Shayan left with him, the highest status of him in the Luocha clan would be the flag leader of Yanmo.


    "Lanling, I want you to cajole Shayan and conquer her completely. I believe it is totally within your reach." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Lanling thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness, in fact I don''t want to go your way. "


    "What road do you want to take


    Lanling said: "develop and strengthen the Yanmo flag, constantly annex the surrounding territory, and finally establish the Yanmo Empire and sweep the world!"


    "This is king''s way, but you don''t have enough time. The king of tianchawang and Princess Dinah will soon sweep the whole demon kingdom. "


    Lanling said, "it may not be enough."


    The king closed his eyes and thought for a while and said, "not enough, really not enough."


    Lanling said, "but I really don''t want to go this way."


    Little luochawang said: "even if you compromise for me? I don''t have much time. If you insist on your own opinion and divorce Sha Yan. Then your only choice is to take the opportunity to break away from the luochazu, and pretend to be loyal to the united front of the demon Empire, and take the opportunity to annex and expand the territory of the Luocha people. Before the king of tianchawang completely eliminated the Luocha people, they were completely strong enough to have the ability to protect themselves. I don''t know if there is enough time, but you will be against me. Are you willing to fight against me? "


    Lanling is silent.


    The king of little Luocha said, "OK, just take it as if I''m happy for Sha Yan''s life. Please go and coax her, OK?"


    Lanling said with a smile: "I can''t see that you will care about her happiness."


    "Why don''t I care?" "She is my sister," said the king


    "I''m not a good match. She may not be happy with me." Lanling road.


    "But at least it will not die." The king of little Luocha said: "she has been sleeping by you. Once you divorce and marry Gu Tu, you will let her live?"


    Lanling did not speak.


    Obviously, even if he divorced Shayan, he would never allow her to marry any lonely Tu again.


    When the time comes, he will kill Princess Sha Yan decisively, not less than kill Jade Butterfly.


    "The great devil emperor, please read it for the sake of my pure heart. Please read it for the sake of my soon to die. Go and coax my sister to Sha Yan." Then he pretended to be half kneeling and coughing weakly.


    Lanling is completely speechless.


    A sculpture of general cold Luo Cha prince, playing rogue, but it makes people some helpless.


    "All right." Lanling said: "Sha Yan and I hate each other more than you can imagine, and it is likely that they are too heavy to return."


    After that, Lanling left for Princess Shayan''s mansion.


    ����


    In Princess Shayan''s mansion!


    I don''t know why. In the past few days, Princess Shayan is always restless. The head of Jade Butterfly and the cold head are constantly emerging in her mind.


    She was not a soft hearted person at all. When she killed naishu, she did not even blink her eyes or have any nightmares.


    And these two nights, she would dream of Jade Butterfly bleeding seven orifices every time, the extremely tragic death of beilengshizi.


    Although she doesn''t admit it''s a nightmare, because brave and powerful people don''t have nightmares, they''re nightmares.


    "Ah..."


    With a cry, she was awakened by the nightmare again.


    This time, she dreamt that Jade Butterfly''s cold claws pinched her throat, crying and shrieking: "you killed me, you killed me, you accompany me with my life..."


    "Ah Ah... "


    In the nightmare, Princess Sayan waved her jade hand and woke up suddenly.


    The black gauze lady in her nightdress came in and gently held Princess Shayan in her arms. She gently massaged the back and top of her head with her palm. She said in a soft voice, "Xiaoyan is not afraid, Xiaoyan is not afraid. The nurse is here..."


    While comforting, she infiltrates the ecstasy drug into Princess Sayan''s body.


    Gradually, Princess Sayan felt that her mind was gradually blurred, and her limbs became soft and hot


    Madame black gauze and Prince of the nether have no patience!Although she hated Lanling, she didn''t want to stand on the side of Prince Youming.


    At this time, the female emissary of the king of luochawang has returned to luochacheng. She wants to formally ask Princess Shayan whether she is willing to divorce Lanling.


    Therefore, Madame black gauze and Prince of the nether thought it necessary to cook cooked rice.


    Let the emissaries of King luochawang see Princess Shayan and Gutu sleeping in the same bed. At that time, in order to cover up the scandal, the king of luochawang could only dissolve the marriage between Lanling and Shayan, and could only marry Princess Shayan to Gutu.


    At that time, even if she didn''t want to, she had to marry Gu Tu.


    As for Sha Yan''s heart, does he hate the nurse, Madame Heisha? Whether it is Madame black gauze, or the prince of the nether world, they have not cared.


    Because at that time, Princess Shayan had no choice.


    Black gauze lady''s jade hand continuously rubs, will ecstasy all into Sha Yan''s body.


    At this time, Princess Shayan''s body was boiling hot, and she had lost her mind completely.


    "You''re just a whore. If it''s not for the prince of the nether world, if it''s not for the sake of letting my son into the royal family of Luocha, do you think we will marry you?" Mrs. Black gauze spits on Princess Shayan coldly.


    Then, she got up and went out to ask her son to come in and cook the raw rice.


    At this time, the door of Princess House was knocked.


    Prince in law Lanling is coming!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you.


    Reading this book is not enjoyable, welcome to read my old book, Hougong Xuanhuan "Jiuyang Jiansheng", ten thousand books.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Stop!"


    In Princess Shayan''s mansion, Lanling is stopped.


    Lanling said coldly, "are you blind?"


    Lan Ling was stopped by a middle-aged woman warrior, very strong, muscle knot, more like a man than a man.


    Her name is Taran. She is the Warrior Leader of Princess mansion. She was once the swordsman of Queen Luocha and the martial arts enlightenment teacher of Princess Shayan. She has a very high status in Princess Shayan''s mansion and her martial arts skills are also very strong.


    Lanling is the husband of Princess Shayan, so he is half the master of Princess Shayan''s mansion. Now he is stopped at the door.


    , majestic and tall as a mountain, the middle-aged woman warrior, "the royal highness of the princess has a life, refusing anyone to enter, especially your excellency."


    Lanling said: "I am the half master of the princess mansion."


    Taran said coldly: "if you are in Yanmo City, I can''t stop you, because you are the master there. But this is the city of Luo Cha, and you are only a burden person in the Princess House. Your royal highness says you will not go in, and will not let you in.


    Lanling said, "what if I have to go in?"


    Middle aged woman warrior Taran suddenly sword, way: "then don''t blame me for the following offense."


    Her martial arts are extremely high. In name, she is the swordsman of Queen Luocha. In fact, she is equivalent to half of her junior sisters. At least Lanling is not her opponent.


    "Entangle her..." Lanling gave an order.


    Suddenly, the shadow warrior behind turned into a dark shadow and directly entangled Taran, the warrior chief of Princess mansion. Lanling rushed into the princess mansion.


    Shadow samurai is an ancient warrior who was liberated from an ancient ruins by the little luochawang. His martial arts are extremely high, and they have surpassed the power of the devil.


    Taran, the great leader of the knight of Princess mansion, though highly cultivated, was entangled by the shadow warrior and couldn''t get out of it. He immediately ordered: "come on, stop Lanling!"


    Suddenly, countless warriors poured out from the princess''s mansion, blocking in front of Lanling.


    Not enough, these people don''t want to be as talented as Taran. One of the leading warrior leaders said on one knee, "your son-in-law, the princess has a destiny. You are not allowed to enter. Please come again next time..."


    Not long ago, Lanling had just killed dozens of servants of Princess Shayan''s mansion, and castrated peileng, the fourth heir of the royal family. His reputation was so great that the Knights of Princess mansion said it was impossible to be afraid.


    Lanling''s eyes were flat and said: "I will walk in like this. If anyone dares to block me, all will die. Not only himself but also his family. If you have the courage, you can stop me. "


    And then he went straight over.


    After hesitating for a long time, those knights in the princess mansion who were in front of him immediately made way for a passage.


    Joking, disobeying the order of the big leader Taran, at most, he was whipped.


    He disobeyed Princess Shayan''s orders, but was interrupted and expelled from the princess''s mansion.


    If Lanling''s way was blocked, his head would be gone immediately, and he would even bring disaster to his family.


    The key is that he and Princess Shayan are husband and wife, and they are half masters of the princess mansion. As a slave who dares to block the master''s way, he deserves to be skinned and cramped.


    ����


    Lanling with the fastest speed forward, just near the courtyard of Princess Shayan, immediately smell a wrong breath.


    There was a very restless energy, accompanied by heavy men''s wheezing, and women''s painful voices. The voice was made by Princess Shayan.


    Lanling''s face changed greatly, and her figure flashed suddenly. She suddenly appeared outside the courtyard where Princess Shayan''s boudoir was located.


    "Stop, or you will be killed..." Outside the yard, two middle-aged warriors stood directly pointing to Lanling.


    These are two powerful men of demon sect level, and they are not from Princess Shayan''s mansion.


    Even the gatekeepers are the strong ones of the demon sect?


    Lanling''s eyes are focused, and the attack of powerful mental force bursts out.


    "Pa..." One of the Wuzong level strong man flew out directly, and the whole brain region seemed to explode in an instant.


    "Youming sword..."


    A sword like a ghost fire suddenly shot out and rushed to another demon sect level strong man.


    The strong man of the demon sect condensed his magic power and made a powerful energy shield.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    However, the ghost fire ghost sword suddenly burst open, turned into countless ghost fire, instantly covered his whole body.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    A series of shrill howls.


    The whole body of this demon clan strong man was punctured with thousand sores, including, the wound began to corrode and rot!


    This is the first time that Lanling uses the ghost sword to kill people. This is the weakest among the three magic skills of the ghost king. It is even so terrible and powerful.


    After killing the two strong demons, Lanling suddenly swung his sleeve, smashed the front gate and rushed to the attic of Princess Shayan.


    Even without time to walk through the door, the body suddenly burst out a strong vigorous Qi, which directly penetrated a huge hole in the wall.Then, he saw the scene that his eyes were about to crack!


    ����


    Princess Shayan, with a red face, was lying on the bed in a silk nightdress. Although there was no spring light, the devil''s delicate body twisted into the shape of a snake, and her mouth was constantly making painful and painful sounds.


    A thin man of Luocha nationality stands in front of the bed.


    Seeing Lanling rushing in, the man of Luocha nationality said to Lanling, "you are Lanling!"


    Lanling said: "the little master of Tianmo banner is lonely Tu?"


    "Generally speaking, I like to be a descendant of the same building and be painted alone!" The skinny man said, "I was caught cheating with Sha Yan. What do you think we should do?"


    Lanling sniffed the energy in it.


    He showed up so fast that nothing could happen in it.


    However, in order to cut off the marriage between Lanling and Princess Shayan, these people did not hesitate to prescribe medicine to her and tried to cook raw rice into cooked rice. They were really bold.


    "Princess Shayan and I have been in love since childhood. They were childhood sweethearts. Originally, they were made in heaven." Gu Tu said: "Mr. Lanling, otherwise you will complete our adulterer Yin''s wife? Otherwise, even if you don''t get divorced, you''ll have to wear a green hat. "


    Youming sword


    Lanling condenses the magic power, and the ghost fire Youming sword suddenly shoots out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Dozens of swords, toward the solitary Tu whistling away.


    At this time, Lanling has no reservation, directly release the maximum attack power.


    The eyes are bright and the palm turns in the air.


    Suddenly, there is an energy vortex in the air, the faster it turns.


    A moment later


    The dark sword energy released by Lanling was swallowed up by the energy whirlpool released by Gutu.


    Then, he swung gently!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Dozens of Youming swords actually shot at Lanling.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Dozens of ghost fire ghost swords pierced Lanling''s body, leaving green holes.


    Then, Gu Tu took out a sword of Princess Sha Yan and said to Lanling, "although I despise the cold and the poor martial arts, I have only one mouth left, and I still feel very powerful. But, after all, he was with me, with the prince of the nether world. It''s not right that you castrate him, so I will avenge him


    Gu Tu gently weighed the sword in his hand and said with a smile: "besides, you are the one who wants to wear a green hat anyway. It''s useless to keep the lifeblood. It''s better to castrate it directly. How about it?"


    Then, Gu Tu said to Princess Shayan, who was writhing on the bed: "Xiaoyan, you can see clearly that I am going to castrate your husband? So we''ll be able to live together and fly together in the future. "


    After that, Gu Tu picked up a bottle of Medicine on the table and threw it directly at Princess Sha Yan.


    Originally confused and scalding, Princess Sayan recovered a little and saw the scene in front of her.


    Cousin Gu Tu is naked, with a woman''s sword in his hand. He is confronting Lanling.


    "Sha Yan, see clearly, I will castrate your husband Lanling to avenge peileng. By the way, it will be convenient for us to have an affair." Lonely Tu smiles.


    "Lanling, the people you brought have been dragged, and now all the people outside the yard are my people, my master''s people." Gu Tu said: "there are only two of us in the room. How about a bet? I''m going to castrate you. If I succeed, I''ll sleep in front of you. Then you divorce her and I marry her. And if I can''t castrate you, I''ll give up and quit this room. I''ll let you off for the time being today, and I won''t give you a green cap. "


    Lanling''s eyes narrowed.


    Solitary Tu eyes fell on the bottom of Lanling to harm, said: "I count down ten, the end of the countdown to castrate you."


    At this time, the princess Shayan''s mansion has recovered a little, hazy heard the words of lonely Tu.


    All of a sudden, she felt that she had been greatly humiliated.


    However, as a child, this solitary cousin Tu is like this. He has strong martial arts skills and smart brain, and always bullies others.


    He is a pervert, just like a cat that catches mice, he must play hard for a while and then kill and eat it.


    Therefore, Princess Shayan was not afraid of heaven and earth. What she was most afraid of was little luochawang and her cousin Gu Tu.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five..."


    Lanling can see that the lonely Tu in front of him is not a real abnormal. He is a madman, a madman who likes to torture and ravage others.


    Although Lanling came quickly, he had a chance to cook the raw rice and sleep Shayan before Lanling came.


    But he didn''t do that. He wanted to castrate Lanling to avenge Beileng, and then he would sleep in front of Lanling and wear him a green cap in front of Lanling.


    This is a madman, a madman with extremely strong martial arts skills.


    His master, Chonglou Zun, is such a lawless, unruly and extremely powerful person. Even his majesty, the king of luochawang, wants him to be three points.Gu Tu continues to count down and will soon be over.


    Once the countdown is over, he castrates Lanling.


    There is no doubt that his martial arts are very strong. He is in his thirties and has practiced under the door of Chonglou Zun for more than ten years without stopping.


    Just now, Lanling tried his best to strike the Youming sword, which did not cause any harm to him. On the contrary, he counterattacked him back and made his body full of holes.


    Therefore, his martial arts are much higher than Lanling.


    Ridicule is art. It was only one step away from the devil sect four years ago, and was regarded as the youngest genius. But later, he completely indulged himself and gave up the cultivation, so he was defeated by Lanling and died under the sword of Princess Shayan.


    But in front of this solitary Tu, compared with is the skill not to know how much stronger.


    Lanling releases the mental power to the extreme and slows down the perception time to the extreme.


    If he really let the solitary Tu castration in front of him, and sleep in front of his own face, Lanling will be useless in his whole life.


    Once his dignity has been trampled once, he will never achieve the hegemony of the devil emperor.


    "Three, two, one..."


    The countdown is over!


    "Whoosh..."


    The figure of Gu Tu disappears


    It just disappeared.


    The only martial arts in the world are fast.


    At this time, the speed of solitary coating, fast to the extreme.


    Even if Lanling slowed down the perception time by dozens of times, he could not see his shadow clearly.


    This is not from martial arts, but from some kind of magic skill, otherwise even the powerful one will not have this speed.


    Lanling can''t defend this speed.


    It''s going to be castrated!


    Although he is immortal, even if castrated, he will still grow.


    But if dignity is castrated, it will never grow back.


    Lanling can''t stop him. He will be castrated.


    Once castrated, the lonely Tu in front of him will surely sleep Princess Shayan in front of him?


    Once this happens, Lanling''s dignity will be castrated from the root!


    Therefore, Lanling has no choice


    "Boom..."


    A big bang!


    A light burst forth.


    In Princess Sha Yan''s disbelief eyes, Lanling''s body is shattered to pieces.


    Yes, Lanling blew up his body.


    Even the body has no way to castrate.


    Would rather be destroyed than humiliated.


    Lanling''s body is really turned into countless powder in an instant, even no fragments.


    Gu Tu''s figure appeared, standing in the original position of Lanling. His sword was directly cut in the original position of Lanling, but there was no blood on it.


    He didn''t succeed in castration.


    Because Lanling blew himself up!


    At this time, even if the crazy lonely Tu also some startled.


    Actually, someone is more crazy than him. In order to avoid being castrated, Lanling blew himself up and blew himself to pieces.


    It''s crazy!


    That''s amazing!


    Of course, he thought Lanling was dead.


    After a long time, he let out a sharp laugh: "ha ha Ha ha... "


    "Unexpectedly He committed suicide... " Solitary Tu way: "I took, I took!"


    Then, he looked at Princess Shayan and said, "Xiaoyan, you can see clearly that Lanling was not killed by me. It was he who committed suicide. You should testify for me. In addition Your husband died, you become a widow, no need to divorce, you can marry me directly! Remember to find a female Warlock to fill a layer of membrane, even if I cheat, it is good! "


    After that, the solitary Tu put on a robe and walked outside. He walked out laughing and said, "Niu forced, Niu forced..."


    In this way, solitary Tu left!


    ����


    Princess Sha Yan was completely stunned, and even her hypnotic effect had faded.


    She was staring at the air, motionless.


    Even now, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Lanling is like this Dead? And then he blew himself up?


    It''s amazing


    It''s so thrilling


    But the next second, the energy of Lanling appeared in the air.


    Then, the powder that was all over the place where it had been exploded began to agglomerate and condense.


    Lanling recovered inch by inch and finally appeared in front of Princess Shayan.


    A beautiful and incomparable body, which is comparable with the little luochawang, is full of magic.


    Completely let the woman shudder, enchanted face and energy breath!


    At this time, Princess Sha Yan was completely shocked, and even her brain became rigid.


    Lanling took a sword and put it across Sha Yan''s neck. His voice was cold and said, "I''m going to war soon. I''m going to kill the Tianmo flag family and kill the family. I have no time to coax you. I''ll ask you, do you want to divorce me? If you nod, I''ll kill you! If you don''t get divorced, follow me to Yanmo city����


    Note: first, more than 4000 words are sent to you for support and monthly pass. This chapter is a little late to update. Sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Lanling suffered the greatest humiliation and trampling.


    He was forced to blow himself up so that he could escape.


    Lanling self explosion, and then the body to restore cohesion, how much energy does it take?


    It''s a lot of energy. The stronger the cultivation of Lanling is, the more energy it will consume.


    Before the explosion, Lanling was a six-star demon sect.


    After the self explosion and recovery, his cultivation has fallen to five-star level. The devil sect is very reluctant to do so, and he has dropped more than one level of cultivation.


    Of course, Lanling doesn''t care about the cost.


    What he cared about was this sense of embarrassment, that sense of shame.


    Why did Gu Tu leave at last?


    Because he thought Lanling was dead, so he took the initiative to leave.


    Without deceiving oneself and others, Lanling''s suicide is no different from that of gecko.


    This is a great shame.


    Although he didn''t like Princess Shayan at all, she was after all his wife who he married openly, and she was absolutely legitimate.


    Although she didn''t do it alone, it was just that she didn''t do it.


    What Gu Tu wants to do is to defile Princess Shayan in front of Lanling. It is Lanling''s self explosion that prevents this scene.


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang conspired to kill Beileng Shizi. They were very arrogant and blatant. They slapped on the face of morkan elder.


    Now, Gu Tu, the descendant of Chonglou Zun, the nephew of the king of Luocha and the successor of the demon flag leader, is not only slapping his face at his Lanling, but he is more than reckless. He is simply taking a piss on Lanling''s head.


    Yesterday, Lanling slapped Prince Youming in the face.


    Today, the other party returned ten times!


    That is to say, Lanling will not die because of self explosion. Otherwise, Lanling''s dignity will be completely castrated, or he will die directly.


    This is an unprecedented disgrace, far more than the shame brought to him by naishu before.


    Therefore, Lanling at this time within the scope of vision, has been completely blood red.


    His brain, the chest, was completely occupied by anger, full of destructive demons.


    He directly put the blade of the sword across the neck of Princess Shayan and asked straightforwardly, "are you divorced or not? If you leave, I''ll kill you. If you don''t leave, follow me to Yanmo city. "


    Previously, he did not allow Princess Shayan to follow him to Yanmo city. He always regarded the royal family of Luocha as a major enemy. Some things were not convenient.


    Now, the relationship between him and little luochawang has changed unexpectedly.


    The most important thing is that if you leave Princess Shayan in the city of Luocha, sooner or later, she will be defiled by the Madman of Gutu.


    Therefore, Princess Shayan will either die or be taken away!


    ����


    Princess Shayan looked at Lanling.


    At this time, Lanling was naked.


    This is really a male body full of magic, as if Heaven carved out of jade.


    Every inch seems to be filled with the magic of art.


    And Lanling''s face, which can''t be described by words.


    To the level of Princess Shayan, their aesthetic has been completely to the level of temperament and energy, and it is not simply handsome.


    Just like peileng Shizi, he is very beautiful, even more beautiful than a woman, but in terms of charm, he is very different from little luochawang.


    But Gu Tu is not very beautiful, but it has great charm.


    The charm of demon men, the beauty of appearance is the most superficial.


    That temperament, as well as the energy that permeates, is the most important.


    At present, the beauty of Lanling can only be matched by little Luocha king and Prince Youming.


    And he revealed the temperament, that kind of crazy warm, that kind of cold domineering, that kind of evil sadness.


    This kind of magical temperament is only seen in her elder brother, King Luocha.


    His temperament is far beyond naishu.


    And the energy breath from his body is absolutely fatal to Sha Yan and other senior demon women.


    Both Sisi and Ninian are addicted to some dark energy in Lanling''s body.


    And Princess Sayan''s reaction to this energy breath is more intense, almost like thunder. It can''t even be described as love at first sight. It''s like the intense burning of a comet hitting the earth.


    When she heard Lanling''s question, Princess Shayan did not answer. Instead, she walked around Lanling, looked at his ears, looked at his tail vertebrae, looked at the magic lines on his waist, and finally stayed on the bone thorns several inches long on his back.


    "You are not a near man." Princess Sha Yan trembled.


    She gently stroked the bones, put her nose close to sniff, then turned around and sniffed at Lanling''s face.


    "You are not a Luocha, a Tiancha, or a human being..." Princess Shayan said, "you are not any race in the world, you are not the eight demons, you are not the mantuo empire The devil energy in you is stronger and higher than that of us. You make the black devil flag master come back from the dead, you make hell lightning, you guide the power of heaven and earth, you are a mutation not seen in a thousand years, you are the intruder of demon blood, just like the previous generation of tianchawang! "Princess Shayan''s voice trembled and her delicate body trembled.


    "I was blinded by hatred, and I was blinded by your ugly, mediocre face." Princess Shayan said hoarsely, "I am a demon woman with extreme sensibility. That''s why I chose naishu at the meeting of selecting sons in law. Before that, my disgust with your face overtook everything and made me lose my sense. "


    Lanling said, "you haven''t answered my question."


    Princess Sha Yan said, "why didn''t you show your true face before? You know that I can''t resist your energy breath. "


    Lanling said: "because I don''t want to be entangled by you. What I need is the identity of the son-in-law of the royal family of Luocha, rather than really becoming your husband. I don''t like you."


    "Cluck..." Princess Shayan gave a tender smile.


    It''s a world of faces.


    If Lanling had said such words before, Princess Shayan would have felt even more disgusted and even vomited.


    And now She only thought that Lanling said such words was cool and charming.


    I am a demon princess. He can''t even look up to me. How charming a man is.


    "Then why do you take me to Yanmo city now?" Princess Shayan said with a smile.


    She really seemed to be a different person.


    Before the extreme disgust to Lanling, even to look at all feel to vomit, as well as breathing air in a space feel nauseous, so the face is completely bad to the extreme. And now, but incomparably infatuated.


    This is the woman of the demon clan. The higher the status is, the more pure she is. She falls in love at first sight with her special energy breath.


    "Because you stay in luochacheng, you will probably give me a green cap." Lanling said: "you are a woman with strong appearance but weak heart."


    Princess Shayan said in a hoarse voice: "without ideal, there is no persistence. No love, where to be strong? Just like a man without a career, it seems that he has lost his bone and spirit, soft and soft without any attraction. A woman has no love in her heart. Of course, she is weak and goes with the tide. If I have a goal in my heart, I will certainly become stronger. "


    It makes a lot of sense.


    "Then you can answer me now, divorce? Or follow me to Yanmo city Lanling asked.


    Princess Sha Yan said, "husband, tell me a word. Are you really in alliance with my elder brother, King luochawang? Or is it a false one? "


    "Really." Lanling road.


    Princess Sha Yan''s beautiful eyes brightened and said, "are there really only two men standing on the highest level who can understand each other? No one knows what my brother is thinking about, and it''s amazing that you have actually formed an alliance with him. "


    "Well, I don''t have time. You can answer me." Lanling road.


    "I will go with you to Yanmo City, and I will be your wife..." Princess Sha Yan said.


    Princess Shayan had been drugged with ecstasy. She stumbled through the cupboard and found a cold medicine to drink in her mouth.


    All of a sudden, her nerves seemed to be completely solidified, and the ecstasy drug was also suppressed.


    "It''s my nursing mother who gave me ecstasy." Princess Sha Yan said: "it''s not just ecstasy. She''s been giving me medicine every day these days, which makes me restless and defends emptiness, so I have nightmares every night."


    Then, Princess Shayan looked for a new royal dress and put it on for Lanling. She said, "husband, you know me. Before I was how calm and wise, killing decisive. But after I was forced to marry you, I was totally helpless. So I was taken advantage of my lactating mother and was poisoned by her without knowing it. It can be seen that if a woman marries a person she doesn''t love, she will be totally out of her wits. She has no hope and loses all her spirit. "


    At this time, the voice of Taran, the warrior chief of Princess mansion, rang out and said, "how are you, princess?"


    The shadow warrior did not speak. He felt the energy of Lanling.


    "I''m fine." Princess Sha Yan said, "what about lactating mother and Gu Tu?"


    Taran said: "they have gone. They say Lanling is dead. The princess will become a widow. He will go back to buy betrothal gifts and propose to you."


    It''s so unscrupulous.


    ����


    After hearing the story of Lanling, King Luocha''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    Princess Sha Yan said, "brother, you must get this justice back for my husband."


    Little luochawang was shocked and then closed his eyes.


    Because of the death of the beilengshizi, his little luochawang has fallen into a passive position and almost stepped on his father''s bottom line.


    If you add a solitary smear, the consequences are very serious.


    Behind the solitary Tu is not only the demon flag, also not only the nephew of the king of Luocha, but also the Chonglou Zun.


    Chonglou Zun is one of the great venerable of the Luocha nationality. It is also the most vicious and the most crazy one. Even the king of Luocha wants him to be three-thirds.


    It''s almost the limit to take a humble son.Plus a solitary Tu, even if it is the status of Prince Luocha, also can not afford.


    "Good..." Little luochawang hardly hesitated and said, "Lanling, I''ll get justice for you!"


    "No!" Lanling shook his head and said, "Your Highness, I can only recover this justice myself. This disgrace can only be cleaned up by myself. "


    Lanling''s eyes were almost like two regiments of flame. He said hoarsely: "Gu Tu wants to castrate me, but he forced me to explode. He is more anxious and embarrassed than gecko''s tail cutting. What''s more, he even tried to put a green cap on me in front of me. Although he did not succeed, but this disgrace can only be washed away with endless blood. If we don''t exterminate the family of Tianmo banner, this disgrace can''t be washed away! "


    Little luochawang''s eyes shrank and he said in a trembling voice, "you What do you want to do? "


    Lanling said: "declare war, I will lead the army of Yanmo into Tianmo banner territory, and kill the Tianmo family completely!"


    Little luochawang''s body suddenly trembled. He could hardly believe his ears and said, "now Now? "


    "Yes, now!" Lanling said: "the devil revenge, ten years is too late, seize the day. When I arrive at the Yanmo banner territory, I will start a war immediately. "


    Xiaoluochawang''s face changed completely, and he trembled: "Lanling, you You know exactly what time it is. The super war in the demon kingdom is just around the corner. Time is very urgent for us. If you launch a war on the territory of Tianmo banner, the consequences will be very, very serious, even Just destroy our original plan. "


    At this time, Lanling launched the war of the demon flag, which completely trampled on the bottom line of King Luocha and completely tore his face.


    In the future, after the death of the king, the successor of the king would not have any chance in Lanling.


    Because now Lanling has become a deadly enemy of the king of Luocha. Even if the main attack direction of the united front of the demon empire is the Disha people, the king of luochawang will gather all his strength to eliminate the Yanmo flag of Lanling, because he must settle down in front of the outside world.


    Therefore, the consequences of Lanling''s war on Tianmo banner are very, very serious.


    It will destroy the plan of little luochawang.


    Therefore, little luochawang''s face really changed completely, his whole body was shaking, and his body was cold.


    Princess Shayan had never seen her brother so helpless.


    "Lanling I, I''m going to kill Gu Tu now "You How about you taking it back? "


    Lanling shook his head and said, "no, this disgrace can only be washed by myself. More importantly You should remember, I always said, I don''t want to go the way you said, I want to kill my own way, I want to occupy the land by myself, I want to build an empire by myself, I don''t want to let you pave the way for everything, and then I can sit on the throne easily! "


    "But But the road I planned is clearly the best one


    Lanling came forward and gently hugged the arms of King Luocha and said, "thank you, thank you. You are my only confidant in the demon kingdom. I know it''s hard, but I will try my best to save you."


    These conversations, Lanling''s voice sounded directly in the brain of little luochawang.


    Little Luocha king said: "but if you don''t have enough time, it will be very, very dangerous and even a dead road. Once the Luocha people have a chance to breathe, my father will gather all his strength to eliminate your Yanmo flag."


    Lanling said: "I have been walking a dead end."


    Little luochawang shakes for a while, and says, "that, that sand speech you also want?"


    "Yes!" Lanling said, "but not for the throne of Luocha, but for not wearing a green hat for yourself."


    The king raised his head and said, "Your Majesty I I''ve never wanted to kneel for anyone, but now I want to ask you to take back your life If you do this, you may be dead end! "


    Then he knelt down to Lanling in front of Princess Shayan.


    Lanling took a step ahead of time to stop the king from kneeling.


    "Prince, I have decided to..." Lanling cut the railway: "and I want to tell the prince that when I was in the human kingdom, I calculated everything and planned every step, and the final result was complete destruction. If the calculation is too good, the result will be bad. Now I don''t want to make such elaborate plans. I just want to follow my heart, my demonic nature, my crazy impulses and desires. "


    After that, Lanling released the little Luocha king and said, "Your Highness, I''m leaving!"


    Then, he retreated and left, took Princess Sha Yan''s hand and said, "go, return to Yanmo City, prepare for war!"


    Princess Shayan saluted the little Luosha king and left with Lanling.


    ����


    Note: more than 4000 words in the second chapter are sent to you for support and monthly pass. Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "Wait..." The king of little luochawang suddenly said.


    Lanling and Princess Shayan stopped.


    Xiaoluocha king said: "Lanling, you go back first, and Sha Yan will stay for another two days. Because the father sent an emissary to ask Sha Yan whether he would like to divorce, you firmly told her that you would marry Lanling as a wife. "


    Little luochawang also had a good intention. He wanted to stabilize the marriage between Lanling and Princess Shayan. In this way, when Lanling went to war, the consequences might be slightly reduced.


    If Lanling takes Princess Shayan away like this, it may be portrayed as coercion, kidnapping and so on.


    The king of little Luocha said, "Shayan, tell your father''s emissary clearly what the black veil and the orphan Tu''s mother and son have done to you. In this way, there is also a reason for Lanling to go to war, which can build enough psychological buffer for his father. "


    Princess Sha Yan thought for a moment, then looked at Lanling and said, "husband, I listen to you."


    "Lanling, after seeing my father''s emissary, I immediately sent shadow warrior to send Shayan to Yanmo city."


    Lanling said, "Your Highness, this is useless."


    "There will be some use, at least in my father''s heart, you are retaliating, not rebellious," said the king


    Lanling nodded and left.


    "Wait..." Princess Sha Yan said, "husband, wait another hour, let me serve you once, do my duty as a wife, and let me enjoy it once..."


    Then, Princess Shayan said to the king, "brother, I want to borrow a room from you."


    Then, she took Lanling''s hand into the room, and even had no time to get to the bed. She directly pressed Lanling on the carpet, tore herself clean with the fastest speed, and then mounted Lanling.


    Princess Shayan is unprecedented fierce, unprecedented initiative.


    She served Lanling from the beginning to the end.


    Indulge again and again, burning again and again.


    It was one hour, but it was two hours.


    The woman made a mess of her delicate body.


    When her passion burns, she fully reveals the wild nature of her higher demonic women, that kind of charm, that kind of madness, even Gou Li even laments that she is inferior to.


    Finally, she released all the passion in her body and lay in Lanling''s arms.


    "Husband, you even want to fight for me. I''m fascinated by it..." Princess Sha Yan said in a charming voice, and her tongue slipped into Lanling''s ear.


    Lanling said, "this is for myself, not for you."


    "No, just for me!" Princess Shayan said: "I''ve been longing since I was a child. I have the most powerful, the best and the most charming husband. I can crush all people and ignore everyone, even my father. You have done it!"


    Lanling said: "if I do this, it will harm the interests of the royal family of Luocha. Don''t you care? You should be very concerned about the identity of the royal family of Luocha. Otherwise, when you faced me before, you would not retreat again and again. "


    Princess Shayan said, "that''s because I had nothing at that time except for the status of the princess of the royal family of Luocha. If the glory of following you is more than that of the princess of the royal family of Luocha, why should I care?"


    Lanling was shocked.


    This princess Sayan is so direct that she can''t even be called snobbish.


    Because, a woman who chooses a man to look at energy, breath and beauty can''t say how vain and snobbish she is.


    "Well, I''m going back." Lanling road.


    Princess Sha Yan tightened her hands and said, "husband, don''t worry, I will sing a good play for you."


    A quarter of an hour later, Lanling rode three chimera beasts back to Yanmo city!


    After Lanling left, Princess Shayan didn''t stay in Luocha City, but begged three shadow warriors from little Luocha king and rode the fastest ghost ray to yun''er people.


    She wanted to report to her father, King luochawang, to pave the way for the battle of her husband Lanling.


    However, at the moment of the battle in Lanling, the danger of Yanmo flag was reduced to the lowest level, but the shock power was improved to the extreme.


    ����


    A few hours later, Lanling landed in Yanmo City, and immediately called members of the Yanmo parliament to hold an emergency meeting.


    "There is only one content of this meeting, that is to fight against the demon flag!"


    Lanling''s first sentence was a real surprise!


    We should know that the Yanmo banner is at the peak of construction. Once a war starts, everything must serve the war, and this construction will stop.


    But it is precisely because of this construction that the Yanmo flag is strong every day. Once construction is stopped and turned to war, the existing rhythm will be completely disrupted and the original construction plan will be completely destroyed. The plan for the first year will certainly not be completed.


    After hesitating for a while, the former black devil Flag Master, now the black devil City Lord, said: "Lord, our Yanmo flag has just experienced a great war, and more than 600000 troops have been lost, and the military strength is being replenished. Therefore, our main force now is only 600000, which is far behind the 2 million troops in the Tianmo banner. "Yuan Tan, the elder of the black magic city, said: "Lord, and my Yanmo flag and the black devil flag are not connected at all. The distance is more than 370 Li. For expeditions of this level, with our present strength and with all our strength, we can only send out 300000 troops to the Tianmo banner. "


    Yes, the Tianmo flag is in the north of Yanmo flag, more than three or four thousand miles away, and there is a blood devil flag in the middle.


    Soremon, leader of the Yanmo parliament, said, "Lord, how far will you carry out the war? It''s a war of revenge, or a higher level. "


    "The war of destruction!" Lanling said: "we should exterminate the family of demons


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene shivered.


    Soremon said: "but I think, now the construction of the Yanmo flag is more important, this is the foundation of our establishment of the Yanmo empire."


    Lanling said: "the construction of the Yanmo flag is still the same. In this war, I only take the death warrior group, the army of 20000 and a half people, and the army of 1000 mammoths, and march northward along the desolate land by the sea, only killing, not occupying!"


    The black mantra of the former black devil flag said, "Lord, can I ask why?"


    Lanling said: "the little master of Tianmo banner, Gutu, wants to marry Princess Shayan. Castrate me in front of her, trying to defile my wife Princess Shayan in my face. My martial arts is not his opponent. I was forced to blow myself up and smash myself to pieces. "


    As soon as he said this, the evil Khan and the red disgusted Khan burst out with a murderous spirit!


    "Kill, kill, kill..." "Your Majesty, this disgrace can only be washed away with the blood of millions of people in the whole Tianmo banner, and only by exterminating the family of demons. Otherwise, my Centaur is not worthy to be your Majesty''s whip, otherwise your Majesty''s crown will be defiled forever


    The black mantra said, "well, this war is inevitable! This is your Majesty''s battle of dignity


    Soremon said: "for your Majesty''s dignity, this war must be killed. We must exterminate the family of demons to restore your Majesty''s dignity. In order to achieve this goal, Yanmo flag is willing to pay any price, even though many people die. "


    In other people''s eyes, Lanling is just a flag master who has just won the throne.


    In the hearts of the members of the Yanmo parliament, Lanling is the devil emperor and the supreme king.


    Although he is not strong enough, his identity will not be changed.


    The dignity of the devil is more than everything else. Otherwise, he is not worthy to be a devil.


    The tone was set at once. This war must be fought, and it is not a war of revenge, but a war of destruction!


    "My great master, if it''s a war of revenge, the army of 20000 and half men, the army of 1000 mammoths and the order of death warriors sent by you are enough. But if it''s a war of destruction, it''s not enough. Because the sky demon flag also has a strong ground cavalry, magic leopard army


    The magic leopard army is not only the king''s cavalry of Tianmo banner, but also the Royal Army of the whole Luocha nationality.


    Why does Tianmo flag become the first of the thirteen magic flags? Why does the Lord of Tianmo banner become a member of Luocha Presbyterian?


    Half of the reason is because of the magic leopard army, the other half is because of the ghost ray army.


    Of course, the ghost ray army is not unique to the demon flag, but the ghost ray army in the demon flag territory accounts for one third of the whole Luosha ghost ray army.


    The reason why the Tianmo flag is superior to all the magic flags and why the Tianmo family has become the top power next to the royal family of Luocha is not without reason.


    Gu TU was so arrogant that she often bullied Princess Sha Yan when she was very young. After growing up, it is not unreasonable to even try to defile Princess Shayan by force.


    The reason is that there are more than 2 million elite troops in the sky demon flag, more than 200000 magic leopards, and more than 20000 Air Corps, including more than 15000 ghost ray regiments.


    So the black mantra is right. Lanling relies on 20000 and a half men, a thousand mammoths, and more than 200 death knights. The war of revenge is enough, but the war of destruction is absolutely not enough.


    Lanling has already set the tone of this war. It''s a war of destruction!


    On the one hand, Lanling is unwilling to stop the construction of Yanmo banner territory, and on the other hand, it also wants to wipe out the demon family.


    This strength is definitely not enough.


    All of a sudden, the mirror demon''s voice rang out: "master, in fact, you have a very strong army!"


    Lanling said, "the army of the ghost King Empire?"


    "Yes The mirror demon king said: "after the ghost king died, the extremely powerful ghost King Empire disintegrated. The vast majority of the high-level of the ghost King Empire have betrayed, but there is a force that is extremely loyal to the ghost king, and it is absolutely impossible to betray. "


    Lanling remembers.


    Before the ghost King''s spirit puppet disappeared, I once said that there were four ghost generals and one Luosha ghost mother who was extremely loyal to the ghost king.


    After the fall of the ghost King Empire, the five men led a powerful army, which was more than one million!


    The mirror demon king said: "master, the disappeared Legion is the most powerful and legitimate force of the ghost king, known as the Imperial Guard of the ghost king!"Lanling said: "but it has been so many years, and the elite army has turned into white bones and ashes."


    Mirror demon king way: "may be dead, but also may still be alive!"


    Lanling said, "where do you come from?"


    The mirror demon king said: "after the ghost king died, the ghost King empire fell apart. Those who were most loyal to the ghost King were not willing to lose their fate, so they led the guards of the ghost King Empire out to sea in search of the eternal curse


    "Curse of eternal life?" Lanling road.


    "Yes, the curse of eternal life." The mirror demon king said: "as long as we find the eternal curse, this army can live forever. They have to wait for the ghost king to come to the world again and rebuild the ghost King empire!"


    The mirror demon continued: "in legend, the eternal curse is in the hell sea. Therefore, Luosha ghost mother, the four great ghost generals, led the million ghost King imperial guards to sea, to the legendary hell sea, looking for the eternal curse. Once they find it, the army will live forever. There is no doubt that this million army belongs to you


    The ring of ghost king is on Gou Li''s hand.


    If the million guards of the ghost King Empire still exist, there is no doubt that this army belongs to Lanling!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 3000 words sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Yuner, the headquarters of the demon alliance.


    "Adversity, adversity, adversity..."


    The king of luochawang was furious because his son, Prince Luocha, had done something to trample on his bottom line.


    He is clever, and repeatedly contradicts the decision of the demon alliance, and puts on a posture that the whole world is drunk and I wake up alone.


    In just a few days, more than 13 million troops have been assembled along the border of the Luocha nationality, with another one million more.


    Moreover, the alliance of the demons and the united front of the demon empire are still in the process of increasing their troops, and they have put on the posture of a decisive battle from the very beginning.


    It seemed as if both sides had the intention to finish their work in one battle.


    Everyone in the world can see that the war must have broken out at the border of Luocha nationality.


    However, the prince of Luocha still kept saying that the target of the Tiancha clan was the Disha clan, which was a great fallacy in the world. He even went to the Disha clan to warn the Disha crown prince.


    All of these are just returned. The king of luochawang can be regarded as his own son, but he is wise and mistaken.


    However, the king of Luocha could not accept that the prince of Luocha planned to deploy the forces directly under the prince''s house to the defense line of Disha people.


    Not only that, he even summoned the werewolf tribe and the seventeen demon tribe to form mercenaries to defend the Disha defense line.


    After hearing this news, the king of Luocha was really surprised and angry.


    The werewolf and the seventeen demon clans, even his king of Luocha, were unable to command. They even sent out half of the force of the whole clan for the sake of his little king.


    Although he was only a prince, the army directly under his command was a very, very powerful force.


    Ten thousand dragon hawk knights, three thousand ghost ray knights, five hundred black blood flying cavalry, and various kinds of infantry add up to hundreds of thousands of troops.


    And the Garou tribe and the seventeen demon clans sent out more than 200000 troops in accordance with the agreement!


    Most of the 200000 demon troops are air legions and 10000 werewolf cavalry.


    What a force this is?


    You know, the air corps deployed by the demon Alliance on the border of Luocha nationality is only more than 300000.


    With a stroke of his pen, Prince Luocha had to deploy 200000 air regiments and 10000 werewolf cavalry in the Disha defense line without birds?


    What a powerful force it is, and it can even change the situation of the war. Why not deploy it on the border of the Luocha nationality? Why don''t you defend the Luocha people?


    The king of Luocha really admired him and even envied his son''s charisma. He could even drive the demon clan and the wolf clan, not to mention he recruited Lanling. Naturally, he could drive the thirty thousand and a half army.


    This son is really amazing. His wife is excellent.


    However, he deployed such a huge military force in the defense line of Disha tribe, did not he contradict his father? Isn''t it against the whole mob alliance?


    When it''s small, it''s contemptuous of the king of Luocha, but when it''s big, it''s possible to even try to plot against it.


    The king of Luocha looked at the morkan elder, and his eyes moved to his absolute confidant, the face of the siting priest.


    Xi Ting is the most mysterious person in the whole Luocha nationality. He does not hold any position, and even the so-called sacrifice master is also called by others.


    He had only one identity, a military adviser to King luochawang.


    Few people have seen him, and he hardly shows up in front of people. No one even knows what race he is.


    Because he''s not of any race. He''s a human being.


    "Sir, is the news accurate?" The king asked.


    Commander Xiting bowed and said, "Your Majesty, the news is true. The air regiments directly under the prince''s highness have begun to gather. The seventeen demon clans and the Garou army are also gathering at Luozha city. The day after tomorrow, they will complete the assembly and go to the defense line of Disha clan. "


    "Adversity, adversity, adversity..." The king of Luocha said angrily: "send someone back to Luocha city on a ghost ray, warn me of the rebellious son, and immediately use this force to defend Luocha city. If he dares to send this army to the defense line of the Disha people, I will abolish it... "


    As soon as he said this, elder mokan''s eyes brightened.


    But the king of luochawang did not say this sentence after all, and he still kept his reason in his rage.


    "No, Xiting, you go in person!" The king of Luocha said: "you tell that rebellious son that he dares to send this army to the defense line of Disha nationality, and the consequences will be at your own risk."


    "Yes Then he retreated, mounted the ghost ray, and flew to Luocha city to convey the will of the king of Luocha.


    The king of Luocha said, "is there no news from Ying Jun?"


    Yingjun, the intimate maid of the king of Luocha, was not conferred the title of princess, but she was the same as the princess. She was always waiting for the king of Luocha all the time.


    Two days ago, he sent Ying Jun to luochacheng to ask Princess Shayan whether he would like to divorce Lanling.


    "Princess Yingjun has not returned yet." "There is one thing I don''t know how to tell your majesty," said the old manThe king of Luocha shrunk his eyes and said, "say."


    "Just got the news, Gu Tu and Lanling dueled last night to fight for Princess Shayan!" said the old man


    King luochawang''s face jumped and said, "what''s the result?"


    "Lanling was defeated and died in the hands of Gutu."


    "What? Is Lanling dead? " The king of luochawang was shocked and fixed his eyes on the magic ridge.


    The Revenge of these people came so fast. Lanling and the king of little Luocha had just killed the prince of Beileng, and they killed Lanling immediately.


    This makes the king of luochawang also take a breath.


    "Morkan, this is the end of the matter. Don''t involve the prince any more." The king of luochawang warned.


    "Yes, your majesty!" The old way of morkan.


    Then, the elder mokan said, "Princess Shayan and Gutu are childhood sweethearts. They are made by nature. If he had not been practicing under Chonglou Zun''s door all the time, I''m afraid there was nothing wrong with it before. Now it''s just right to correct the previous mistakes and let them get married? "


    King rosha closed his eyes.


    His illegitimate son''s means are really cruel, one move after another, each move stabbed at the prince''s key.


    Shayan and xiaoluochawang are the same father and mother. If even she falls to the prince of the nether world, how bad is the public opinion to the little luochawang?


    If it was before, the king of luochawang would not agree to this marriage.


    However, Prince Luocha just trampled on his bottom line and ignored his dignity as a father and the king of Luocha, and sent the general to the defense line of Disha people without permission. This is totally against the king''s order and is totally against his husband.


    One country, the most taboo is the emergence of two voices, there is no absolute unity of the highest will.


    Moreover, the strength of Tianmo flag is so strong that it relies on the magic leopard and ghost ray corps of the demon family. If he refused this marriage, he was afraid that the inside and outside were no one.


    "If Lanling is dead, he will marry Sha Yan to Gu Tu, so that they can get married." Loksha King Road.


    "Yes, the old minister happened to be the matchmaker, so he went to tell the good news to the devil king."


    Just as it happens, the Lord of the demon flag is in the headquarters of the demon alliance these days. Because of this war, he will be a forward general and needs to participate in the whole war deployment.


    Not only the God demon king, the six major demons of the demon alliance, dozens of demon generals, and the leader of the unified army flag are all in the yun''er clan, making the final war deployment.


    In a few days, the supreme headquarters of the demon alliance will be transferred to the border of Luocha nationality to direct the war.


    After saying goodbye to King Luocha, the elder mokan immediately went to Yuntian Pavilion. In front of dozens of flag masters and hundreds of demon generals, he said with a smile: "congratulations to the heavenly demon king, your son Gutu Shizi, and finally he will marry Princess Shayan."


    "Is it true?" he said in surprise


    "That''s of course, your Majesty the king of luochawang said


    The prince of the nether world laughed and said: "it''s true that a lover gets married. After several twists and turns, my sister Sha Yan has finally made a good deal with brother Gutu. It should come to light."


    Suddenly, dozens of magic flag masters and hundreds of demon generals expressed their congratulations to the heavenly demon king.


    How lively the scene is!


    ����


    After a full day''s flying, Princess Shayan finally landed in Yune city on a ghost ray.


    With her beautiful face and a face of wind and frost, she rushed to the king of Luocha and knelt down and said, "father, please make decisions for your daughter!"


    The king of Luocha was shocked and said, "Xiaoyan, you How did you get here? "


    Princess Sha Yan said, "my daughter has been wronged by Tianda. Please ask my father to ask for justice for me."


    "Ha ha..." The king of Luocha touched his daughter''s head and said in a rare soft way: "I know all about it. It''s your prince brother who ordered the mandarin duck spectrum at random and even married you to Lanling, which made you suffer from humiliation. Now, Lanling is dead. I''ve just betrothed you to my cousin Gu Tu, and you two are young lovers. It''s time to get married. You can have a good time! "


    Princess Shayan kowtowed her head and said, "father, what the daughter wants to sue is this lonely Tu and the black veil of the lactating mother."


    King luochawang''s face changed slightly and said, "what?"


    Princess Shayan kowtowed her head and said, "father, my husband Lanling and I are in love with each other very much. The mother and son, Heisha and Gutu, tried to break up my husband and Lanling in order to attack the prince. More than that, these two people were insane. The nursing mother, Mrs. Heisha, used my trust to give me ecstasy medicine and tried to let my cousin Gu Tu rape me. In order to protect me, my husband Lanling almost died under Gu Tu


    "What?" The king of luochawang completely changed color.


    His heart was strongly shocked. First, Lanling didn''t die. Second, Madame Heisha and Gutu even despised him so much that they tried to rape and insult his daughter, Princess Shayan.


    "Lanling is not dead?" The king of luochawang trembled.


    Princess Sha Yan said, "my husband is not dead, but he almost died. Please give me a justice and severely punish the son of the orphan. "Rocha Wang Dun was shaking with anger.


    Be bold and bold!


    The most important thing is that not long ago, Maikan elder also said that Gu Tu had a duel with Lanling and killed Lanling.


    In order to beat the crown prince and win over the demon flag, the king of Luocha betrothed Princess Shayan to Gu Tu because he knew that Sha Yan and Lanling were not in a good relationship, even like the enemy.


    A word from the king is hard to catch.


    Once he says something, he is just saying it, and can''t be changed.


    However, his daughter, Princess Shayan, ran over to say that she and Lanling were very much in love, and that she tried to rape and humiliate her. Lanling almost died in order to protect him.


    Now, Lanling is not dead, and he goes out and marries Sha Yan to Gu Tu.


    Mokan, black lord, Gu Tu and black gauze are so brave. They are deceiving you.


    Princess Shayan tried her best to kowtow her head: "father, please ask for justice for me and for my husband. Severely punish the black veil and the solitary Tu!"


    The king of luochawang said with a cold face: "come, call for black gauze. Come and see me as soon as you can!"


    ����


    At the same time, luochacheng!


    Shiting, the military adviser, paid a visit to the king and brought his will.


    "The crown prince is not allowed to send any troops to the defense line of the Disha tribe, or he will bear the consequences!"


    "Is this all the will of my father?" said the king


    "Yes, your majesty even said that if you don''t respect the edict, he will abolish your crown prince, but he will take it back in the middle of the way."


    Little luochawang was silent for a long time.


    Military adviser Xi Ting bowed and said, "Your Highness, please think twice!"


    The king of xiaoluocha said: "the military master is incomparable in wisdom and stratagem. What do you think? Who will be the first target of tianchawang and Princess Dinah


    After hesitating for a moment, military commander Xi Ting said, "your highness and I have the same opinion."


    "Why didn''t the commander say that?" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    "As a human being, how can I have room to speak?" said military commander Xi Ting


    The little Luocha king said: "the troublesome military division told my father that I sent my troops directly under my command, but the demon clan Alliance Army and the werewolf army are not part of the Luocha army. I have the full right to send them to any place. If my father wants to abolish my crown prince for this reason I can''t just sit around and ignore the crisis. Please let him scrap me


    ����


    Yanmo city!


    Lanling said with a smile in his heart: "mirror, is there anything else you don''t know in this world? Why don''t you vomit it all at once? "


    Mirror devil king said: "master, forgive me."


    Lanling said, "well, tell me, are the million guards still in the ghost kingdom? Have they found the curse of eternal life


    Mirror magic King way: "my great master, I really don''t know, really can only five five open."


    Lanling said, "where is the hell sea?"


    The mirror demon king said: "at the end of the southeast sea area, it is also the end of the world. According to the legend, no one has ever come back to hell sea, no matter which demon clan."


    Then, a map appeared in the brain of Lanling.


    Hell sea, the so-called end of the world, is about 39 thousand miles away from the Yanmo flag.


    The three chimeras fly at full speed and can be reached in two days.


    The army in hand can not completely eliminate the Tianmo banner, and it is impossible to exterminate the family of demons.


    The remaining million immortal army of the ghost King empire is the greatest hope of Lanling.


    As long as you get this army, Lanling can sweep the real demon flag, and even make the Yanmo flag more powerful.


    So it seems that Lanling has no choice.


    At dawn.


    Lanling, with Gouli, rode three chimera beasts to the sea, and flew to the hell sea in the southeast direction, looking for the million immortal army of the legendary ghost King empire.


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    Brothers, please ask for the minimum monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Yuner, the headquarters of the demon alliance.


    Madame black gauze, two lonely Tu kneeling in front of King Luocha!


    However, Mrs. Black gauze knelt defiantly, Gu Tu knelt straight, but her eyes were staring at Princess Shayan, full of aggressive light.


    Neither of them was so respectful, especially Madame black.


    Even if she was the younger sister of the king of luochawang, she should not have such an attitude, as if she held another attitude.


    Luo Cha Wang Han said in a voice, "black yarn, you use the trust of Sha Yan to give her the medicine of enchantment, don''t you?"


    "Yes Mrs. Black admitted bluntly.


    The king of Luocha said, "Gu Tu, you tried to rape and insult Sha Yan, didn''t you?"


    "Half is, half is not!" Gu Tu said: "if I really want to sleep with Sha Yan, her innocence will not be protected, and Lanling will be late. I want to make friends with Sha Yan in front of Lanling. I want to tell him that Sha Yan is my woman. "


    The king of Luocha said in a voice: "Gu Tu, you are not timid. Have you forgotten that Sha Yan is my daughter. Do you want to kill Lanling


    Gu Tu said: "I didn''t kill him. I just wanted to castrate him. His martial arts are too poor to stop me. In order to keep his dignity, he blew himself up and died. So, he should have died in a duel with me. "


    Princess Shayan said coldly, "my husband is not dead."


    Gu Tu''s eyes trembled: "not dead?"


    Princess Sha Yan said, "of course not. My husband is so strong. How could he possibly die?"


    Gu Tu stares at Princess Sha Yan seriously. He is really surprised. When he sees Lanling smashed to pieces, he must be dead.


    Why did Princess Shayan say she wasn''t dead, and her attitude was so serious that she didn''t seem to lie at all. What''s more, Sha Yan hated Lanling completely before. Why did he become so affectionate?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Then, Princess Shayan knelt down in front of the king of Luocha and said, "father, please give me a justice, give my husband Lanling a justice, and punish the thief''s son Gutu."


    At this time, Mrs. Black gauze said with a sneer, "Xiaoyan, you said that you hated Lanling deeply before, just like an enemy. Otherwise, how can I make up for you and my son Gu Tu again, as Gu Tu''s status, wisdom and ability, am I afraid that I can''t find a good wife? How come you are in love with the hybrid Lanling in your mouth now, and you are too fickle. "


    Even in front of the king of luochawang, the lady of black gauze did not show much deference, but her attitude was rather overcautious.


    But Gu Tu directly kowtowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, Sha Yan and I are childhood sweethearts. Please complete our two beautiful things and let me marry Sha Yan."


    Princess Sha Yan said angrily, "who is in love with you? My husband Lanling and I are the real ones. I hate you very much."


    The black gauze lady on the side said coldly: "you were in love with naishu before. Did you kill her yourself? Your affection is too cheap. "


    At this time, she completely tore up the previous loving face to Sha Yan, making him tremble with anger.


    She seems to have no fear of King luochawang. In front of him, she satirizes Princess Shayan.


    "Presumptuous, presumptuous..." King luochawang said angrily, "do you still have me in your eyes? Do you really think I can''t kill you? "


    Madame Heisha got up directly and went to the king of Luocha. She raised her jade neck and said, "do you want to kill me? OK, you kill, you kill. You killed me a few years ago... "


    As soon as he said this, the king of luochawang changed a little.


    Then he said, "get out of here..."


    Gu Tu got up and went out directly.


    Princess Sha Yan said in surprise, "father, please give me justice."


    Luo Chawang said: "Xiaoyan, you go out first."


    Princess Sha Yan was very angry and went out of the door.


    After going out, I saw a pair of piercing eyes immediately.


    With her eyes fixed on Princess Sha Yan''s charming round buttocks, she said with a smile: "cousin, it''s really different after being moistened by men. Thanks to naishu and Lanling for moistening your body so mature and moving. It''s like soup. It''s good to stew it until it''s hot enough, and you''re at the best of times, and it''s cheap for me


    "You don''t get complacent. My father won''t let you go."


    "Ha ha ha..." Gu Tu said: "you don''t worry, you are my woman, which can''t be changed by anyone."


    At this time, only Madame black gauze and King luochawang were left in the palace.


    "Why don''t I tell you to go away?" The king of Luocha pointed to Madame Heisha and said, "Heisha, Xiaoyan was brought up by yourself. Just like your daughter, how can you do such ugly things?"


    Mrs. Black gauze sneered: "Your Majesty, you and I are brothers and sisters of the same father and mother. You can do such a dirty thing to me. What else can I do not do?"


    "Shut up, shut up..." The king of Luocha roared: "it was an accident. I was confused. I was angry and confused...""You''ve done it anyway. It''s up to you." Mrs. Black gauze got up and looked at the king of Luocha and said, "yes, I''m prescribing Sha Yan. I''m also going to let Gu Tu cook the raw rice into cooked rice. If you want to kill or cut it, do as you like!"


    After that, she went straight away.


    ����


    King luochawang fell into a deep struggle, did not know what to do.


    His son, Prince Luocha, directly castrated the Beileng son, the fourth heir to the throne. This courage, as the king of Rocha, he also very much admired.


    If he had done so, he would have abandoned his position as a son of the world, imprisoned him, and even broken his feet as punishment for offending Princess Shayan.


    But now


    The war was imminent. Of the more than 8 million troops stationed on the border of Luocha City, 2 million troops were sent out by the Luocha people, one third of which belonged to the Tianmo banner.


    Tianmojun is also a forward general.


    If the solitary Tu punishment is severe, I am afraid it will cause important consequences.


    What''s more, Gu Tu''s attack on Lanling is just a kind of revenge, revenge on Prince Luocha and Lanling''s joint conspiracy against the prince of Beileng.


    Therefore, it is impossible to impose heavy punishment on them.


    And there are more troubles, he has personally given Princess Shayan to Gu Tu. Even the morkan elder has announced the good news in front of several big demons, dozens of demon flag masters and dozens of demon clan generals.


    Now, the whole senior level of the demon alliance knows that the king of luochawang betrothed Shayan to the demon flag leader Gutu.


    If we take it back, it will not only damage the majesty of the king of Luocha, but also slap the face of the demon family.


    The king of luochawang was shaking with anger. He was shadowed by his elder brother mokan.


    Lanling was not dead, but Gutu said he was dead, and morkan also said he was dead.


    It is because of this that the king of Luocha hastily betrothed Shayan to Gu Tu in order to beat the disobedient Prince of Luocha.


    However, he did not expect that Lanling did not die.


    However, looking at the appearance just now, it seems that Gu Tu is also very surprised. It seems that he did not mean to deceive the king. Even he thought Lanling was dead.


    "Somebody..." Loksha King Road.


    Suddenly, a dark figure came in.


    "You ride the ghost ray back to Luocha city to determine whether Lanling, the leader of Yanmo banner, is dead?" Loksha King Road.


    "Yes


    ����


    The king of luochawang is still in the balance and has not yet decided how to deal with Gutu.


    As night fell, the military commander''s seat Pavilion landed in front of the hall, and hurried in to meet the king of Luocha.


    "How? Has the prince received the order? " Loksha King Road.


    Military adviser Xi Ting shook his head and said: "the prince didn''t receive the order and refused to take back his life. He still wanted to send the army to the dichazu defense line."


    At this time, the already angry king of Luocha couldn''t bear it and hit him with one hand.


    A big bang, suddenly a huge solid crystal big several, was beaten to pieces.


    "How dare he disobey his will "Didn''t you tell him that you dare to resist the order and be responsible for the consequences?"


    Military adviser Xi Ting said, "he has said, even said, the words you took back before. If he disobeys the order, he may lose his crown prince."


    "What did he say?" he said


    Military adviser Xi Ting said: "he said that the army of the prince''s house belongs to the force directly under his command, and the demon clan coalition army does not belong to the Luocha nationality, so you don''t have to obey your will. In order to save the overall situation, even if the crown prince was abolished, he would not hesitate to accept your will and never take back his life. "


    "Oh..." The king roared fiercely.


    Suddenly, an extremely powerful energy breath burst out, and all the furniture and utensils in the hall were smashed to pieces.


    The wall is so strong that there are many cracks.


    "Rebellious, rebellious..." The furious king of luochawang roared: "someone has rebelled..."


    His unprecedented fury crushed all his dissatisfaction with the prince of the nether world and the elder of morkan, Madame Heisha, Gutu, etc.


    I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it!


    The prince should be so in his eyes, so trample on his will!


    "I abolished him, I abolished him..." The king roared.


    The military commander of Xiting knelt on the side, motionless.


    At this time, Princess Shayan rushed in and said, "father, what''s the matter with you? How does brother Wang make you angry? He is dedicated to the public. You must not see him in the same way! "


    When the king heard this, he was even more furious. Did his daughter speak for the prince? Not on his side.


    Originally, he also wanted to punish Gu Tu and seek justice for Sha Yan.


    Now, his full of anger will pour on the prince of Luocha, including Princess Shayan who is on the side of the prince.


    "Somebody, go and call Gu Tu here!" King luochawang ordered in a loud voice.A moment later, Gutu and Madame Heisha all came to the scene and knelt in front of the king.


    Looking at Princess Shayan, the king of Luocha coldly ordered: "I don''t care whether Lanling is dead or not. Sha Yan, you divorce him immediately and marry Gu Tu separately. I have made up my mind and can''t change it! "


    Sha Yan was completely shocked!


    I didn''t expect that the father and the king not only did not punish Gu Tu''s mother and son, but also forced him to divorce Lanling and marry him to the thief.


    This It''s just not natural.


    "No, no..." Princess Sha Yan said in a loud voice: "I will not die with my husband and leave, I will not marry Gutu."


    "Then you die!" The king of luochawang was furious and blurted out directly.


    Princess Shayan suddenly stood up, staring coldly at King luochawang, at Gu Tu, at Madame Heisha, one word at a time: "father king, we can''t get justice from you, so don''t blame my husband for turning his face mercilessly, and use his own way to get justice back!"


    Gu Tu laughs and says: "love wife, Lanling wants to get justice back? He wants revenge on me? Tell him that I''m waiting for him in luochacheng. He wants to kill me and fight me. I''ll be with him at any time! "


    "Remember, my husband will show you his anger." Princess Sayan turned and walked out.


    Gu Tu said with a laugh: "Lanling''s anger? The anger of a humble near human? If the prince didn''t need a dog, he was nothing. His anger, ha ha, ha... "


    ����


    Lanling with Gouli, riding three chimera, flying toward the southeast sea.


    For two days and nights, I flew forty-five thousand miles to find the legendary hell sea at the end of the world.


    Along the way, there may be rough waves, or devil tide.


    But there was no smoke, no ship.


    There is only an endless sea.


    It seems that there will never be an end.


    No


    It''s really the end of the world. Suddenly it''s the end of the world.


    Because Lanling is at the end of the world.


    This is a horizontal energy wall between heaven and earth, boundless, incomparably high, incomparably wide, instantly cut off the entire sea.


    It''s a void energy wall. It doesn''t feel any sense when you hit it. It doesn''t hurt, but it doesn''t move forward.


    I didn''t expect that the world really has an end.


    But where is the hell sea?


    Where is the so-called curse of immortality?


    Where is the undead million guard army of ghost King Empire?


    Lanling has been flying along the energy wall, and the whole world seems to be blocked by this void energy wall.


    He stopped flying, hovering above the sea, sitting still and waiting!


    One day, two days, three days passed.


    The days are getting shorter and the nights are getting longer.


    Finally one day, the day disappeared, always night.


    The sun should have risen, but it did not.


    It''s a long polar night.


    Lanling continued to wait. It was thirty-six hours of night.


    When Lanling was waiting with great anxiety.


    Suddenly, a green gate appeared in the boundless night.


    The green gate looks similar to the aurora gate in the Arctic, but it is not the same.


    The aurora gate is colorful and bright.


    The green energy gate in front of us is cold, fearful and full of the breath of death.


    "Master, this should be the entrance to the hellsea. If there is a million immortal army, it should be at the back door of the door of light and shadow. " Gouli road.


    Lanling nodded, and then with gou Li, walked into this huge door of light and shadow, into the strange world.


    The world of eternal curse.


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please ask for support, please ask for the minimum monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    In the past two days, the private military adviser of King luochawang was very busy.


    I went back and forth to luochacheng twice.


    This time, he also conveyed the will of the king of Luocha, and ordered the prince of Luocha to go to the headquarters of the demon alliance of yun''er people and explain clearly to the king himself.


    ����


    In the open hall, there are only king Luocha and King Luocha.


    Little luochawang knelt on the ground.


    "Prince, heaven has no two days and earth has no two masters." The king of Luocha said: "a demon clan can only make one voice. If you want to be arbitrary, you will be too anxious."


    Little luochawang was silent.


    Luo Chawang said: "before you made a fool of yourself, you sang against me verbally, and the top officials of the demon clan alliance also just went against each other. Now, you even sent such a powerful force to defend the defense line of Disha people. What do you think will be the consequence? "


    Little Luocha king said: "father king can think that this is to check the leak to make up for the lack, I believe that the king of dichawang will also lead your affection."


    "Ha ha..." "Do you mean that you do a good job and let me get the favor? I want to thank you, prince? "


    "I don''t mean that, but it''s a fact," he said


    "I don''t need to I don''t need to... " The king of Luocha angrily said: "everyone will only laugh at me. The prince of Luocha nationality disobeys my orders and dares to disobey my will. I will become a laughing stock in the whole demon clan alliance."


    "Father, you think too much."


    King Luocha said: "prince, you are such a smart person. Tell me whether you know your action will make me lose face."


    "Yes." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    King Luocha said, "then why do you still do this? Do you still have my father in your eyes? Is there still a king like me


    "Of course, I am willing to safeguard the supreme authority of my father, but comparatively speaking, I think the highest interests of the luochazu, the so-called" the best interests of the demon alliance ", are more important. For the sake of the overall situation, I can only relax the details. "


    As soon as he said this, the king of Luocha could hardly believe that he was looking at his son.


    He was dazzled and his brain was blank.


    The words of the crown prince are really a knife in his heart.


    It made him feel more angry than ever.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha... " The king of Luocha said with a sad laugh: "prince, you are really amazing. Everyone in the world is stupid. You are the only one who is smart. You can''t look up to anyone. Even your father and king can''t look up to you. Ha ha ha..."


    Then, the king''s face became extremely cold and said, "but the prince, don''t forget that you are still young. I can give you the throne of Prince, and I can take it back."


    "I know that my father is going to abolish me with just one word. I will not fight against it." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    "Don''t think I dare. Besides you, I have a wonderful son." The cold road of luochawang.


    "But even if you want to abolish me, don''t do it now. When the war breaks out, if it proves that I am wrong, it is not too late for my father to abolish me. "


    "What do you mean?" Loksha King Road.


    Little Luocha king said: "father king, let me send the main elite of the prince''s house, the werewolf army and the demon clan Alliance Army to the Disha defense line. If, when the war broke out, tianchawang and Dini did not attack the Disha people, it would prove that I was wrong and you would abolish me. "


    "It will be late by then..." The king of Luocha said in a sharp voice.


    "No, it''s not too late..." The king of xiaoluocha said: "the 200000 troops I sent to the Disha defense line are mostly air regiments, and there are 10000 werewolves. They move very fast. At that time, even if I was wrong, it would be too late to transfer this force to the Luocha defense line. On the contrary, it will be too late... "


    The king kowtowed and said, "father, I am willing to use my crown prince''s position and even my life as a stake. Do you mean your face? Can my life and the crown prince''s position not compare with your face? "


    In this sentence, he almost made the king of luochawang vomit blood.


    His prince is a man of few words, but once he speaks, he will really make people angry.


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing his incomparable anger, the king of luochawang said slowly, "well, if you want to die, I will fulfill you. I promise you that your army will support the defense line of dichazu. But if the war breaks out and the enemy''s main attack direction is not the Disha clan, I will abolish your crown prince and let the nether inherit my throne. "


    "Good!" Xiaoluochawang''s plain road.


    His tone is still very insipid, as if the crown prince''s weight in his heart is not worth mentioning.


    When he saw this picture, he felt extremely sad and angry.


    He should have been very proud of his excellent son.


    But why is this son so unconcerned with himself? Even he didn''t respect his father?What have you ever missed? Although he dotes on the illegitimate son Youming, he didn''t mean to move the crown prince''s position before. Instead, he tried his best to maintain his prince''s authority.


    The prince said he wanted to recruit Lanling, and the king of Luocha agreed.


    The prince said he would marry Princess Shayan to Lanling, and he agreed.


    Why does the prince still want to be divorced from himself? Even he doesn''t look up to his father, even though he doesn''t show it.


    Why? Why is he doing this?


    The king of Luocha said: "prince, tell me honestly that the crown prince''s position in your heart is so worthless?"


    "Of course not. I value the crown prince very much." Prince Luocha said, "but whether we can keep it or not is another matter."


    "If you don''t die, no one can move your crown prince," the king said


    "I don''t mean that you want to abolish me, but The future of the mob alliance. The first result is that the Luocha people perish, and my crown prince''s position is meaningless. The second result is that the luochazu surrender and become the subordinate officials of the king of tianchawang. Then I, as the crown prince, have no value! "


    "Wanton, wanton, wanton..." The king of luochawang was furious and slapped the prince in the face and flew out.


    However, the body of little luochawang fell to the ground steadily and knelt on the ground.


    "You, how dare you curse me? How dare you curse the Luocha people? " The king of Luocha said in a sharp voice.


    Xiaoluochawang (Prince) said quietly, "I don''t mean that, but I''m just telling the truth."


    At this time, the door of the hall suddenly opened, the prince of the nether world, the elder of mokan, and the Lord of the demon flag rushed in and knelt down in front of the king.


    "Your Majesty, please stop your anger..." Maikan elder and demon flag Lord kneel down and kowtow.


    The prince of the nether world rushed forward and patted the back of the king of luochawang to calm his anger.


    The king of luochawang felt a burst of warmth, but this son was considerate.


    "Father''s anger, father''s anger, Prince Wang''s brother doesn''t mean that, it''s just angry words to rush words!" The prince of the nether world said anxiously, "brother Prince Wang, please hurry to accompany your father. Take back what you said before. The crown prince is the crown prince. How can you easily make fun of it


    The king of luochawang was silent.


    "Prince, you''ll take it easy and admit your father a mistake. Then everything today will be regarded as not happening."


    "Your Highness, you will admit your mistake to your majesty, and then promise to obey the will of your father and not send troops to support the defense line of Disha people. Then we will uncover this page. The crown prince is the foundation of the Luocha nationality. How can it be easily shaken? If you change the words of the prince, you must never mention it again! "


    The prince of the nether world also knelt down and said, "brother Prince Wang, you should recognize your mistake quickly. You should make a mistake to your father and let him take back his life. As the crown prince, I dare not think about it. Please don''t trap my younger brother in injustice. "


    Little luochawang knelt down on the ground, looked at the prince of the nether world, the elder of morkan, and the Lord of the heavenly demon flag. He said slowly, "everyone can act, but it depends on who he plays with. You Ming, Mo Kan, and Tian Mo Jun were all right to let me play with you before. But now that the war is around the corner, I won''t play with you. I don''t look up to you and disdain acting with you. I know what you want, and I''ll give it to you! "


    As soon as the saying goes out, the elder mokan, the demon king and the prince of the nether world turn pale.


    It''s all crackling on the face. The contempt and arrogance of Prince Luocha are completely undisguised.


    They knew that the prince was arrogant, but they did not expect that he would tear his face so directly and say that he could not look up to you.


    There is no buffer at all.


    Even the king of luochawang was shocked and his limbs trembled.


    The prince''s words even represent a great clean-up in the future.


    So tearing his face means that he cannot ascend the throne unless he is defeated.


    If he ascends the throne, he will definitely wipe out the prince of the nether world, the whole family of the elders of morkan, and the whole family of demons.


    Once this is said, the two sides have not died.


    At this time, the king of Luocha hated that his prince was so naive in politics? How stupid and ignorant it is to do such a shameless thing in public.


    "Ignorance, absurdity, arrogance..." "Prince, how dare you talk to your uncle, how dare you talk to your uncle like this


    While writing the military order, Prince Luocha said, "the first one who broke his face, but they were the ones who stabbed me first. Do you still hope that I can make a mistake? Father king, we demons have not yet risen to the level of playing politics like the human kingdom. The system is not compatible. "


    While speaking, Prince Luocha has already written the military order.


    It is clearly written that if the united front of the demon Empire does not attack the Disha people, it represents the strategic error of Prince Luocha. He voluntarily resigns the crown prince''s position and gives up his talents to others.After writing the military order form, the prince pressed it to print, bit his finger, and pressed the blood mark on it.


    In this way, this military order will be absolutely effective. Once the united front of the demon Empire does not attack the Disha people, the little Luocha king will give way to the prince of the nether world.


    "Father, my son is gone." The king kowtowed and then turned away.


    With this military order, the prince of the nether world is proud of himself, and the elder of mokan and the demon king of heaven are also full of complacency.


    Finally got this thing.


    And the king of luochawang was heartbroken. He really didn''t want this scene to happen.


    Although he resented that the prince was not close to him, but This son has always been the pride of his heart, and his favorite is this son.


    The best successor in his mind is always this arrogant and excellent son.


    And now, how could he be forced to abandon this most outstanding son?


    All of a sudden, King Luocha hissed: "prince, can''t you bow your head all your life? Can''t we compromise? "


    "It depends on who and what." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    "Adversity, adversity, adversity..." The king of Luocha said in a sharp voice, "go away, get out of here..."


    The prince of the nether world knelt down and stroked the king''s chest and said, "father, please, father, please be calm Don''t be wise with brother Wang, the prince. He has such a temper. He is such a man... "


    All of a sudden, little luochawang turned around and pointed to the nether world and said, "you can replace me, but don''t talk about me from your mouth. You don''t know what kind of person I am."


    As soon as the words came out, the prince of the nether world was dazzled and almost fell down.


    He, he has never been so humiliated.


    The other side is so contemptuous of him, even his name is not allowed to mention, such contempt Really can only be clear with blood.


    Endless resentment surged into my heart.


    The prince of the nether world swore again and again that he would crush the little Luocha king into pieces and put him to death. He would abuse his wife a hundred times and use the most vicious way to revenge him.


    ����


    The world of eternal curse.


    What kind of world is this?


    It''s a monochromatic world, and that''s weird green.


    Green represents life and vitality.


    But green, also represents the color of ghost fire, represents fear, represents the dark.


    The world in front of us is this strange green, gray green.


    The world here is a chaos, can not distinguish the sky and the earth, or even the air, boundless is a void dark green.


    After Lanling entered the world, her heart stopped and her pulse stopped.


    So where are the million guards of the ghost King Empire?


    Where is the immortal army of millions?


    They were right in front of them, all over the place.


    Countless people are fighting, countless people are suicidal, and countless people are crazy.


    There was blood spatter everywhere, broken limbs flying everywhere.


    All people are killing themselves cruelly, or killing the enemy.


    Split yourself in two and the enemy in two.


    Open your chest and take out your heart!


    Crazy killing, this immortal army, is killing like crazy.


    Lanling looked at the endless army of immortality and roared: "where are the guards of the ghost King Empire? By the order of the king of ghosts, I order you to come and be loyal to me


    After that, Lanling held up the ring of the ghost king high!


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please ask for support, please ask for a minimum monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Outside Luocha city!


    The air corps of the prince''s house, the seventeen demon clan allied forces, a total of 200000 expeditionary forces, are gathering.


    It''s really out of the sky, really boundless.


    This magnificent scene has not been seen in two or three thousand years.


    Two hundred thousand air allied forces spread out over hundreds of miles.


    On the ground, 10000 werewolf warriors and 50000 wolves.


    The blood wolf king had only agreed to send out ten thousand werewolf warriors to little Luosha king, but he also brought 50000 wolf riders.


    Like centaurs, werewolves can be used as cavalry or infantry, and their combat effectiveness is almost equal to that of centaurs.


    And wolf riding, is pure giant wolf, they have no wisdom, can not use weapons, completely rely on claws and teeth bite, so it is a beast army.


    In other places, no one can command the evil wolf army, except the blood wolf king.


    He is the absolute supreme leader of werewolves and wolves. His words are undoubtedly the supreme will.


    The line-up of 10000 werewolf warriors and 50000 wolf riders seems absolutely creepy and full of destructive power.


    Although the expeditionary force sent by xiaoluochawang to the defense line of Disha nationality was only 260000, it was an extremely powerful force.


    Blood wolf king, as the commander of this expedition.


    He has great prestige not only in his own clan, but also in the whole demon clan coalition army.


    It can be said that these demon clans have been killed by the blood wolf king for more than ten years.


    "Dear little luochawang, do you have anything to tell you about the coming war?" Asked the blood wolf king.


    Originally, little luochawang should personally command this army.


    But he can''t do that because his job is to defend Rocha. Moreover, the Disha crown prince also absolutely does not want him to go to Disha defense line to give directions.


    Little luochawang said: "stop the pace of the united front of the demon Empire, don''t let his Blitzkrieg work. At least 10 days should be delayed, so that the main legion of the demon alliance has time to support. We must, must not let the Disha clan be destroyed within a few days! "


    Is the goal of xiaoluochawang''s sending this powerful expeditionary force to the Disha people to win?


    No, he''s not that naive. It''s impossible to win.


    It''s just a blitzkrieg to stop the king of tianchawang, to avoid the most terrible result, that is, to destroy the Disha clan within a few days.


    Don''t say a few days, even a month.


    If the king of tianchawang and Princess Dinah destroyed the Disha clan within a month, the consequences would be fatal and hopeless.


    In that case, the morale of the whole demonic alliance would collapse instantly, which would be a disaster to Lanling.


    The prince of Luocha decided that the king of tianchawang and TiNi would surely use the strategy of Blitzkrieg. They had no time or strength to turn this war into a protracted war.


    Because the Dragon Temple in the north and the mantuo empire are covetous.


    Once a protracted war is fought, it may be a disaster for the entire United Front of the demon empire.


    Then why did you choose the dishar clan as the first target of Blitzkrieg?


    There are two reasons. The first reason is that the Disha clan is the strongest in the demon alliance. Only by destroying the Disha clan in a short period of time, can we frighten the whole southern wilderness and destroy the resistance of other demons.


    The second reason is that the terrain of Disha people is the most flat, most of the area is flat.


    Originally, this was only the idea of little luochawang, but since tianchawang increased troops on the border of Luocha nationality on a large scale, xiaoluochawang has completely confirmed this point.


    This is definitely the plan of tianchawang and Princess Dinah.


    Today, more than eight million main forces of the demon alliance have been gathered along the border of the Luocha nationality, and all kinds of defense lines are absolutely solid.


    If tianchawang chooses luochazu as the breakthrough direction, then how can the blitzkrieg be carried out in the face of tens of millions of troops on this line of defense? It will certainly lead to a protracted war, which is the most unfavorable for the tianchazu.


    Therefore, little luochawang firmly believed that the main attack direction of tianchawang and Princess Dinah must be Disha nationality.


    And is to use the witch Kingdom warrior, the winged Terran warrior, the demon clan warrior in the temple domain as the main force of attack.


    This strategy is not brilliant, and the king of little luochawang has described it in detail again and again.


    But the six demons did not believe that the main force of tianchawang would not be used. Instead, they handed over the heavy task of attack to the witch Kingdom, the winged Terran and the demon clan.


    Moreover, on the border line between the Tiancha and Luocha, the tianchazu have assembled more than six million troops. The king of Tiancha is in command and the crown prince is guarding the city.


    The six evil kings believed that the place where the king of tianchawang was in was the real main force.


    But little luochawang said that the real commander of the united front of the demon empire was Princess Dinah, not the king of Tiancha.


    The six evil kings feel more absurd. How could the king of tianchawang give power to a daughter?


    Therefore, this strategy is not brilliant at all, but the king of tianchawang gave up the capital to perform. He took the six million main army of his department as bait, and entrusted the heavy task of attack to Princess Dinah and foreign troops.How can the six devils believe what Prince Luocha said.


    "Blood wolf king, please remember these words, do not want to win, save strength, delay until the main force of the demon alliance comes, and don''t let the Disha people be destroyed in a month is the highest strategic goal." Little luochawang used the simplest words to end the goal of this war.


    "I see." Blood wolf king.


    Little luochawang sighed: "I didn''t expect that the task of guarding the demon clan alliance finally fell on the head of the demon clan. You go ahead and save your strength. Don''t die too much..."


    The blood wolf king''s huge and incomparable body deeply worshipped the little Luocha king.


    Then, it suddenly spread its huge wings and flew into the sky.


    Yes, the blood wolf king has wings and can fly.


    "The expeditionary army sets out for the Disha clan!"


    At an order.


    The whole earth began to tremble and roar. Ten thousand werewolf warriors and fifty thousand wolf riders on the ground ran towards the direction of the Western Disha tribe.


    In the air, 200000 air legions, like moving dark clouds, flew toward the Disha people.


    This army, marching thousands of miles a day, can be said to be extremely fast.


    The prince has been looking up at the expedition to the West. The cloud is getting farther and farther away, and finally disappears into the field of vision.


    Master Lu Zhuo, the teacher of xiaoluochawang, appeared behind him and sighed: "Your Highness, once this expeditionary army is gone, you will never turn back. Whether you are right or wrong, you can''t go back. "


    Little Luocha Wang said: "teacher, I have not thought of looking back."


    Elder Lu Zhuo sighed: "your father looked down on the earth for too long and forgot to look up at the stars, so his vision and mind were imprisoned. I hope he can repent and not bring disaster to the Luocha people."


    ����


    Eternal life curses the world.


    Lanling held up the ring of the ghost king and said in a loud voice: "where are the guards of the ghost King Empire? In the name of the ghost king, I command you to come and be loyal to me


    However


    No one paid attention to Lanling!


    In view, countless troops are still fighting desperately.


    Either kill others or kill yourself.


    As if everything is for death.


    Death became the greatest victory.


    So everywhere you can see, there''s blood, there''s corpses, there''s broken limbs.


    There are all kinds of ways to die.


    There are countless pieces of broken bones, random knife dismemberment, heart digging and head cutting.


    No matter how Lanling called, no one paid attention to him.


    He and Gou Li stepped forward, trying to wake the soldiers.


    However, the pupils of these people are completely disorganized, without any mental state.


    All human instincts are killing, killing others, killing themselves.


    Death has become the ultimate goal.


    "Master, these people are crazy, completely mad!" Gouli road.


    Lanling nodded. These people were completely crazy and couldn''t wake up.


    In this way, Lanling stood here and watched the army die.


    Yes, maybe hundreds of thousands or millions of troops fought each other crazily,


    in the end, they died clean.


    Corpses, covered the whole ground, dozens of miles across the body.


    Countless, the real sea of corpses.


    The whole world of eternal curse is completely silent!


    Then, Lanling sat here and waited.


    One hour, two hours, three hours, six hours, twelve hours


    The whole day passed.


    A strange scene appeared.


    The corpses all over the place, all resurrected.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s your head, your heart, or your bones.


    Even if the broken remains are completely restored to form a complete body.


    One soldier after another came back to life.


    Thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands


    In the end, all the eternal armies were resurrected, intact.


    Lanling quickly took advantage of this opportunity to wake up these soldiers, picked up the ring of ghost king, and once again summoned this powerful army.


    However


    The other side still does not have any reaction, the pupil is still scattered, still does not have any mind, as if walking dead in general.


    Then, yesterday''s scene began to play again.


    The army started fighting again, scuffling.


    They kill people like crazy. They kill themselves.


    They cut their heads off, they pierce their hearts, they split themselves in half and others in two.


    The bloodiest battle, again.


    Once again, the hell reappears, the corpse mountain blood sea, once again repeats.Lanling can see that fighting is not their goal. Death is their goal.


    They yearn for death, they yearn for death.


    However, they could not die. They could only die for 12 hours at most.


    So they pursued the twelve hours of death.


    As long as you come back from the resurrection, you will kill yourself and others at the first time. Then all of them die and enjoy 12 hours of death.


    This is the curse of immortality.


    This is a world of monochrome, nihility and immortality.


    In this world, there is no food, no everything, the only thing is eternal life.


    There is no change in this world.


    No goals, no changes, no feelings, no food, no everything.


    This eternal life is a complete torture, which is 10000 times more painful than death.


    The guards of the ghost King Empire, in this eternal curse world, have lived for 3000 years.


    One year, two years, three years, maybe we can afford it.


    For three thousand years, it''s just too painful, too painful.


    So, this army is completely crazy, completely become a zombie.


    Only a madman, only a walking corpse, will not suffer, will not be lonely.


    In this eternal world, death becomes the highest enjoyment and the highest goal.


    However, they can''t even die if they want to die. After 12 hours at most, they will come back to life.


    Therefore, their only goal is to kill themselves, even 12 hours of death is good.


    Death It''s the supreme enjoyment.


    Therefore, this army can not wake up.


    At least, it can''t be awakened by the ring of ghost king.


    Although, this army, when you go out to sea in search of the hell sea and the eternal curse world, is to revive the ghost King Empire and to be loyal to the ghost king.


    However, the torture of the curse of immortality for three thousand years is enough to destroy all wills and ideals.


    The army finally went mad and became a walking corpse, free from suffering, loneliness and the curse of eternal life.


    Once he wakes up, he will suffer a hundred times more than death.


    So, how can they be awakened?


    Another key is needed to wake up the army.


    Gou Li said, "master, where are the four ghost generals


    These five people were once the highest level of the ghost King Empire and the absolute confidants of the ghost king.


    These five people are very, very powerful, and Lanling can''t feel their energy breath at all.


    How to awaken the eternal curse of the army, perhaps we need to find these five people, because they are the leaders of this army.


    Next, Lanling began to explore in this eternal curse world, looking for Luocha ghost mother and looking for four ghost generals.


    Lanling held up the ring of the ghost king and began to look around.


    However, nothing has been achieved.


    This eternal curse of the world is not boundless, the area is about 300 square kilometers.


    And it''s completely flat nothingness, without any obstacles.


    However, Lanling searched every inch of the eternal curse world, but there was no trace of Luocha ghost mother and the four ghost generals.


    They''re not in the eternal curse world?


    This is impossible. Without their leadership, this imperial guard of the ghost king would not have been here at all.


    "Master, there is a space in front of you." Gou Li suddenly said.


    Lanling closed his eyes and felt the breath of energy.


    Sure enough, in the corner of the eternal curse world, we found a missing area, about ten square meters.


    This space seems to have been stolen.


    Then, Lanling found that it was blocked by a void energy wall.


    Someone in the eternal curse world, with the energy wall isolated a separate space.


    So, how do you get through this energy wall?


    Lanling took out the ring, and suddenly this piece of energy wall quietly cracked a hole, Lanling and Gouli walked in.


    In this closed and isolated space, Lanling saw five people.


    Five stone sculptures, to be exact.


    Enchanting matchless, beautiful Luocha ghost mother.


    There are also four ferocious ghost generals.


    These five people, once the top of the ghost King Empire, were the absolute confidants of the ghost king.


    Now, it''s all petrified into sculpture.


    "Master, they can''t bear the loneliness of the eternal curse, so they petrify themselves, and thus avoid endless suffering." Gou Li said: "then, quietly wait for the arrival of the ghost king, wake them up."


    So, how to wake up these five people?


    Lanling touches their sculptured bodies with the ring of ghost king.


    However, there was no reaction.Lanling could not help frowning.


    All of a sudden, he sounded a scene in the ruins of the ancient demon kingdom. He resurrected those witch sculptures with the blood of the devil.


    Therefore, he pierced the heart, and then gently cut the face of Luocha ghost mother sculpture with the dagger that possessed the blood.


    A trace of magic blood penetrates into the sculpture of Luocha ghost mother.


    And then there was a miracle.


    Luocha ghost mother recovered inch by inch, from sculpture to snow-white such as the title.


    Just a minute later!


    Luocha ghost mother, opened her eyes and sat up!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    Luocha ghost mother opened not her eyes, but two crystal stones.


    Her two eyes have been dug, with two crystal eyes as the eyes, although false, but the eyes are dead.


    With her pale and beautiful face, it gives people a very strange feeling.


    It was as if the face was not real, but with a beautiful mask.


    Then, Lanling used a bloody dagger to cut open the sculpture faces of the other four ghost generals.


    Like Luocha ghost mother, these four ghosts will recover one by one.


    The four ghost generals are three meters tall, the second one is one meter high, and the third and fourth are normal height.


    The eldest, the third and the fourth are ferocious and ugly, and they can hardly distinguish their faces. The second one is absolutely the most beautiful man in the world, but his height is less than one meter.


    These four ghost generals are abnormal creatures.


    Luosha ghost mother, the four ghosts will rise and stand in front of Lanling.


    No one spoke. Luocha ghost mother stretched out her jade hand and stroked Lanling''s face.


    No one spoke for a long time. Suddenly Luocha ghost mother said, "where is the ring of the king of ghosts?"


    Lanling handed over the ring of the ghost king, and luochagui mother took it. First she put it on her chest and then put it under her nose, sniffing greedily at the smell above.


    The ghost mother of luochagui, who was a member of the royal family of Luocha three thousand years ago, suffered extreme injustice and died miserably.


    It was the ghost king who saved her soul and possessed her soul.


    But at that time, her body had been buried for several years, and although it was still lifelike after taking medicine without decay, her body was still cold and without temperature.


    Moreover, because her eyes were cut out, she could only use crystal eyes instead.


    Therefore, although the face of Luocha ghost mother is extremely beautiful, it makes people shudder.


    She is very eccentric and eccentric. She only obeys the ghost king all her life.


    After the four ghosts would wake up, no one spoke. Instead, they took the ring of the king of ghosts and smelled the smell on it.


    These four ghost generals were abandoned children of the demon family, and each of them was deformed. Therefore, they were abandoned by their parents. As a result, they were adopted by the ghost king, and they were brought up and became the direct confidants of the ghost king.


    Ghost king is not only their king, but also their father.


    "Alas..." Luocha ghost mother sighed, full of disappointment.


    "Sir, is the master of his Majesty the ghost king?" For a long time, Luocha ghost mother road.


    Lanling was stunned and Luocha ghost mother broke his identity all at once.


    "Before the ghost King left, his majesty told us his identity. He was one of the hell Knights under the devil emperor. He wanted to try different ways, so he established the ghost King empire. But he failed, and found something that should not be found, so he encountered the disaster of destruction. So he dissolved the ghost King Empire, went to reincarnation and continued to be loyal to his master, That is you, your majesty. " Luocha ghost mother road.


    This Luocha ghost mother''s voice is very cold, does not have any emotion, also does not speak of any respect.


    Don''t you know what the devil said Luocha ghost mother road.


    "My Lord''s Lord is not my Lord." Lanling road.


    Luocha ghost mother said: "it is really the devil emperor, with unparalleled wisdom. I knew what I wanted to say at once. Although you are the master of my master, all our loyalty is dedicated to the master, his Majesty the ghost king, not you... "


    Lanling said, "I understand."


    Luocha ghost mother said: "all our emotions are dedicated to the great master."


    Lanling said, "I understand."


    Luocha ghost mother said: "before his reincarnation, his majesty ordered us to take the guards of the ghost King Empire to the hell sea to search for the eternal curse. But as you can see, immortality is a curse, a pain, a torment. No one can bear this kind of torture, so his Majesty the ghost king passed on to us the petrifaction technique, let us be petrified into sculpture, so as not to bear endless eternal loneliness and complete madness. He said that the only one in the world who can revive us is his master, his Majesty the devil, so this power is left for you. "


    Lanling''s eyes twitched.


    Before his reincarnation, his majesty had left him such a powerful army.


    "But..." Luocha ghost mother said: "we are loyal to the king of ghosts, our master is always the king of ghosts, so please forgive us for not being loyal to you, we are going to find our king of ghosts, please forgive me!"


    Lanling said, "I can understand."


    Luocha ghost mother said: "after we find the master ghost king, he will naturally return to your command to serve. You are his forever master, and he is our forever master. At that time, we will serve you wholeheartedly. "


    Lanling knows this very well.


    This is just like the rock bandit army at that time. They would not be loyal to Lanling directly. They were loyal to the rock queen. And the rock queen was loyal to Sauron, so the rock bandit army was also indirectly loyal to Sauron.Luocha ghost mother said: "but, after all, you wake us up. We owe you a huge favor, so we can fight for you once! After returning your favor, we will embark on the journey to find his Majesty the ghost king. "


    Lanling frowned because the ghost king had reincarnated and entered the Dragon Temple. No one knew who the ghost king was.


    After a long silence, Lanling said, "do you know who the ghost king has become in reincarnation?"


    Luocha ghost mother said: "master did not say, but I can also guess. What can you do to help your majesty? Of course, it''s inside the Dragon Temple... "


    You Lan Ling didn''t know the ghost very well.


    Luocha ghost mother said: "master, how about we make a deal?"


    Lanling could not help but look at the four ghost generals.


    One gigantism, one dwarfism, two ugly.


    "You don''t have to look at them, your majesty." Luocha ghost mother said: "the master said, the mouth is the most useless thing, if you don''t speak, the brain is used to think, then there will be a lot of wisdom."


    Lanling was shocked again.


    "What deal?" Lanling asked.


    "If you liberate us, we will fight for you once!" Luo Cha ghost mother way: "then, we go to look for waiting for the host to appear."


    "Well, it''s a deal." Lanling said, "but how can I liberate you?"


    "Of course you can..." Luocha ghost mother way: "because, this eternal curse world, was once created by you."


    "I I built it? " Lanling was shocked.


    Luochagui mother said: "there is a gate of Aurora, which can directly lead to the demon kingdom from the human kingdom. Therefore, in order not to let the demons in a comprehensive passive, his majesty also wants to build a magic light door, can directly invade the human kingdom. However, after all, you are the devil emperor, not the complete ancient gods and demons. If you have not completed this magic light gate, only half of it has been completed, you will become the eternal curse world. "


    From this, Lanling got a very important information.


    The devil emperor and the ancient gods and demons are one, but the evil emperor is an incomplete ancient gods and demons.


    Eternal curse of the world is a semi-finished product of the gate of magic light.


    "In this world, there is only one person who can take us out of the eternal curse world, that is you, your majesty Luocha ghost mother road.


    Lanling said, "but the millions of guards outside the ghost King Empire have gone mad. How can I wake them up?"


    "You don''t need to wake up, you can''t wake up." Luocha ghost mother said: "you just open a door to leave here, and they will wake up naturally. There are only two ways to end their suffering: liberation and death


    "How can we open a door to leave the eternal curse world?" Asked Gou Li.


    Luochagui mother looked at Gouli and said, "are you a woman and slave of the devil emperor?"


    "Yes." Gouli road.


    Luocha ghost mother''s rigid face showed envy: "you are really happy, can follow in the master''s side, and my master, but do not know where?"


    Gou Li said: "I hope you can find your master as soon as possible, and then come and be loyal to my master.


    "I hope so..." Luocha ghost mother said: "as for the devil emperor how to open a door to leave the eternal curse world, that only the devil Emperor himself knows."


    Lanling nodded.


    Then he left the confinement with Gouli.


    Luocha ghost mother, the four ghosts will follow out.


    The outside world is still fighting and fighting.


    Moreover, this kind of fighting has come to an end, most people have already died.


    A moment later, everyone died.


    Millions of guards of the ghost King Empire, all dead.


    Their death, only 12 hours, but also the supreme enjoyment.


    Lanling comes to the edge of the eternal curse world.


    How to get out of here?


    It''s not like the ruins of the doomsday capital. It''s so complicated and profound that we have to rack our brains to find a way to leave. In order to escape, space displacement is needed to form space cracks.


    This eternal curse world was created by the ancient devil emperor.


    Therefore, this is the domain of the devil emperor, and Lanling can almost do whatever he wants.


    Lanling took a deep breath, bit his finger, and drew an arc-shaped door in the void with blood.


    Then, an energy gate appears.


    This is the exit!


    This eternal curse world is indeed made by the ancient devil emperor. It is really the world that Lanling goes in and out at will.


    After this energy gate opens.


    Strange scene, amazing scene, terrible scene appeared.


    One by one, the guards of the ghost King Empire, which had already died completely, have been resurrected one by one.The corpse, which has been broken to pieces, condenses again and becomes a complete body.


    Then, one after another, the guards of the ghost King Empire stood up and their eyes regained their soberness and sanity.


    In the eternal curse world, only two situations can wake them up.


    Death and liberation.


    And Lanling, at this time, liberated them.


    Half an hour later, a million guards of the ghost King Empire came back to life, sober up and began to line up.


    A moment later, a million guards of the ghost King Empire were in order.


    Luocha ghost mother said: "brothers of Imperial Guard, our great master is calling us, we are liberated!"


    A million guards of the ghost King Empire did not speak, but gave a sudden blow.


    "This dirty world, we''re here..." "Return to the world and fight for the master!" roared the ghost mother


    Then, Luosha ghost mother, the four ghost generals, bowed down to Lanling deeply and said, "master, the imperial guards of the ghost king will fulfill their promise and fight for you once again!"


    Then, she and the four ghost generals, led by the million ghost King imperial guards, went out from the gate of blood made by Lanling and left the immortal curse world.


    Outside, it''s the sea.


    As they walked out of the door, a strange scene appeared again.


    Their flesh and blood are gone in smoke.


    In their armor, only white bones, energy heart, energy veins, energy brain regions and energy eyes are left.


    "Click, click, click..."


    In the earth shaking energy impact.


    Endless, innumerable army of skeletons, pouring out the eternal curse world, came to the real world.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    A million guards of the ghost King empire.


    Among them, 800000 infantry, 170000 cavalry and 30000 air regiments.


    All the soldiers still wear armor, but there is no body under the armor, only soul and skeleton.


    Not only the soldiers, but also the horses and flying mounts were all left with skeletons.


    So, this is the real skeleton army.


    Immortality curse world is more like a special energy field, which is between life and death, between yin and Yang.


    At that time, Lanling was in the ruins of the doomsday capital, which was also a world between yin and Yang.


    The only difference is that time does not flow on the plane in the ruins of doomsday.


    But in the eternal curse world, time is normal flow.


    The eternal curse world is part of the energy gate, the unfinished energy gate.


    It can be seen that the ancient devil emperor got relevant knowledge from the power of the stars, and then built the energy gate. However, his cultivation may not be high enough, or it may be interrupted. This energy gate is only half completed, forming a world of eternal curse.


    All life entering this eternal curse world will not die completely, as if severing the relationship with the underworld.


    The horde of skeletons, the tide usually comes from the exit of the eternal curse world.


    A few hours later, a million skeletons were assembled on the sea.


    Without a boat, this army of skeletons stood on the sea. Without their bodies, they seemed to have no weight and floated easily on the sea.


    Moreover, this immortal army does not need any supplies, no food or clothing.


    Thousands of years ago, this army was invincible in the domain of demons. Now, they have become the skeleton army, and their combat effectiveness is certainly more amazing.


    "Go north, move on!" With the order of Luocha ghost mother, the million skeletons army, mighty across the sea north.


    A million troops, tens of miles across.


    Where the millions of skeletons passed by, the sky was covered by dark clouds, and the sun could not shine.


    Where the legions of millions of skeletons pass, it''s like night.


    Like hell green tide, toward the sea area of the demon flag.


    ����


    Luocha city!


    With the spread of those who have the intention, everyone knows the terrible military order signed by little luochawang.


    As everyone knows, xiaoluochawang disobeyed his father''s will and insisted on sending 200000 strong air expeditionary army to the Disha defense line.


    Once his judgment is wrong, once the united front of the demon Empire does not attack the Disha people, then little luochawang will be deprived of the crown prince''s position.


    Moreover, the content of this military order was spread throughout the whole area of Luocha nationality with the fastest speed.


    Those who have a heart want to cut off the way of little luochawang.


    Moreover, he created public opinion and claimed that the little king of Luocha was turning his elbow out. A powerful army did not stay to protect the Luocha people, but to protect the Disha people. You are the prince of the Luocha nationality, not the prince of the Disha nationality.


    The people who have the heart try to create the momentum of the fall of the wall and the crowd pushing, trying to attack the image of Prince Luocha in the minds of the subjects.


    However, contrary to our wishes, the whole city of Luocha and even the whole area of Luocha people kept a kind of quiet.


    In addition to the power of the prince of the nether world, no one attacked the prince of Luocha. Even the vast majority of the people of the Luocha nationality are full of respect for the prince of Luocha.


    Of course, they don''t know the high-level strategy of the demon alliance, and they don''t know whether tianchawang will fight luochazu first or dichazu first. Looking at the number of troops gathered at the border of the Luocha nationality, most of the people of the Luocha nationality think that the war should break out on the border of the Luocha nationality.


    But in the realm of demons, the most respected is the hero.


    Although tens of thousands of people have gone, this momentum will break people''s hearts.


    Prince Luocha insisted on sending the expeditionary army to the Disha clan with one man''s will to resist the six demons of the demon alliance, and even used his crown prince''s position as a bet.


    Is he for personal gain?


    Of course not, he is for the overall situation, for the whole demon clan.


    This kind of heroic spirit is admired by countless people.


    As for the fact that the prince Luocha sent the troops that should have defended the Luocha people to the Disha people, would he be hated by the people of the Luocha people?


    If in the human kingdom, this is very likely, and almost certainly.


    But here, although the high-level has become politicized and profitable.


    But the people of Luocha nationality at the bottom are still brave and fearless of death. They yearn for bravery and yearn for war. The little Luocha king can satisfy their pride by running the expeditionary army to Disha nationality.


    Have a look, you are also called the strongest Disha people? We should send soldiers to rescue them.


    Therefore, after the military order storm, the popularity of King luochawang did not decline, but rose.


    But that won''t change anything.Once the united front of the demon Empire did not attack the Disha people, but attacked the Luocha people, the throne of the prince of Luocha would certainly not be preserved.


    So is it possible that the two lines of tianchawang will fight?


    What about attacking the Disha while attacking the Luocha?


    Xiaoluochawang and Lanling analyzed it many times, and then completely eliminated this possibility.


    First of all, the absolute main force of both sides has been gathered at the border of Luocha nationality, and this fight is doomed to be a protracted war.


    Secondly, with the character of King luochawang, it is easy to turn into appeasement. It has always been the target of tianchawang. As long as the tianchawang does not fight the luochazu, but shows great strength, then the luochazu are the most likely to surrender.


    The king of luochawang has a very good face. Once the king of tianchawang attacks the luochazu, he will never die and lose the chance to surrender him.


    King luochawang is a very complicated person.


    He is very smart, and his eyes are very sharp, full of sense of crisis. Therefore, he was the first to discover the ambition of tianchawang, and he was running for the formation of the demon alliance a few years ago.


    He is extremely good at face. He can give up everything for the sake of face.


    Therefore, he clearly knew that little luochawang was the best successor. However, for his own dignity, he did not hesitate to let king luochawang write down the military order, which caused the storm of easy storage. He clearly knew that once the crown prince was replaced, it would bring great crisis to the luochazu.


    He is very easy to be influenced by emotions, and once he says something, he will never retrieve it. So many things he knew were wrong and didn''t want to do it, but he still did.


    But this person''s heart is full of compromise all the time.


    For example, Mrs. Black gauze repeatedly kicked her nose and slapped her face. For example, Gu Tu tried to rape and humiliate his daughter, Princess Shayan.


    In order to get rid of his anger, he forced Jin lansha to compromise with him.


    So it''s hard to describe this person in one word.


    Whether it''s shrewd or wise, it can''t be used to describe this person.


    It was based on this character that king tianchawang always regarded the king of luochawang as a capitulationist.


    But the king of Disha is different. He is a man of lofty ambition and selfishness. On the surface, he is far less intelligent than the king of luochawang, but he is One-minded, absolutely impossible to surrender. He would rather die in battle than surrender.


    Based on so much analysis, xiaoluochawang and Lanling concluded that the first target of tianchawang''s conquest was 100% of Disha tribe, and there would be no accident.


    ����


    Tianchazu, Tongtian Pavilion.


    The crown prince of Tiancha said: "father king, the little Luocha King took his crown prince''s position as a bet, and sent more than 200000 expeditionary troops to the Disha defense line."


    The king of tianchawang sighed: "Luocha, a fool, has given birth to a good son. Unfortunately, his wisdom is not enough to convince such an excellent son. "


    "How should we deal with it?" said the prince


    The king of Tiancha said: "everything goes on. Although Prince Luocha has brought trouble to our Blitzkrieg war, at most, it is just delaying some time, which will prolong the time for us to eliminate the Disha people, and it will not change the overall situation."


    Tiancha crown prince said: "and once the war broke out, it proved that Prince Luocha was right. The demon alliance immediately let him take command and lead the army of the demon alliance. What should we do?"


    The king of Tiancha shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. You look too high at the hearts of the six evil kings. After the outbreak of the great war, it is proved that they are wrong. Only prince Luocha is right. They will suppress him even more and isolate him more. "


    "Is it necessary to get rid of him immediately, so as not to bring obstacles to our strategy of Conquest?" the crown prince of Tiancha said


    "No!" "I will defeat him on the battlefield, not to kill him," said Princess Dinah, who was silent all the time


    The king of tianchawang laughed: "do you hear me? Don''t touch him. Let Dini defeat him completely on the battlefield, and then kill him


    ����


    Luochacheng!


    In recent days, luochacheng is almost as silent as death.


    Everyone is waiting for the outbreak of the war, is it in the border of Luocha nationality or in the border of Disha nationality?


    Is Prince Luocha right or wrong.


    No one dares to speak out. The huge city seems to be holding its breath.


    However


    This morning, the noise and loud noise completely broke the silence.


    The huge spar cannon sounded, and the light of spar fireworks almost blocked the sun''s rays.


    The music of jubilant intensity resounded through the whole Luocha city.


    Every street in luochacheng is full of flowers.


    Every house leading to Princess Shayan''s mansion is wrapped in red silk.


    An unprecedented huge wedding procession appeared in Luocha city.The descendant of Chonglou Zun, the little master of Tianmo banner, married Princess Shayan.


    The elder brother of the king of Luocha, the elder brother of the royal family of Luocha, and the elder of the Luocha nationality, morkan himself was the person who officiated the marriage.


    Tianmo banner sent a hundred thousand cavalry and ten thousand air cavalry to marry Princess Shayan in luochacheng.


    This is an unprecedented display, even surpassing the little luochawang''s wedding to Princess nishang.


    This sudden wedding, almost shocked the whole Luocha area, shocked the whole Luocha city.


    Many people are very surprised. Isn''t Princess Shayan married? Isn''t she the wife of Lanling? How come now, the devil flag is coming to meet the bride again?


    Is this a robbery?


    The huge wedding procession came to Princess Shayan''s mansion and surrounded the whole princess''s house one circle after another.


    Gutu Shizi, riding a giant ghost ray, dressed in a gold embroidered robe and dressed as a luxurious bridegroom, hovered over Princess Shayan''s mansion and called out, "where is my wife, Shayan? I''ve brought you back to the city of demons for your husband


    Princess Shayan''s house is silent.


    Gu Tu Shizi yelled: "where is my wife, Princess Shayan? I''ve brought you back to the city of demons for your husband


    His voice was so loud that it almost rang through the whole city of Luocha.


    A quarter of an hour later, Princess Shayan appeared.


    She looked up at her cousin Gu Tu Shizi and said coldly, "I have a beloved man, and I have a husband. That is Lanling, the leader of the Yanmo flag. Which one are you singing?"


    Gutu Shizi laughed: "Lanling? That mean, near human hybrid? Where is he worthy of his royal highness? After being defeated by me in the duel, I almost lost my life and ran away like a lost dog. Now, the king of luochawang has dissolved your marriage and betrothed you to me. Naturally, you will be my wife. "


    Princess Shayan said, "as long as I don''t agree, no one can dissolve my marriage with my husband Lanling. You get out of here immediately. Don''t challenge my husband''s dignity, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences... "


    "At your own risk..." Gutu Shizi laughed and said, "is it because of Lanling''s hybrid? If it was not for the support of his royal highness, he would not be as good as a dog, and he would be responsible for the consequences? If he is defeated by me, like a dog who has lost his family, will he revenge me? I''m waiting for his revenge. Let him come Ha ha ha


    Princess Shayan had a straight face and wore a brocade robe.


    On the robe, the totem of Yanmo flag was embroidered with gold silk. She said in a positive color: "as the wife of the leader of the Yanmo flag, I represent the Yanmo flag and the Yanmo Parliament. I solemnly announce to the Tianmo banner that you should get out of my Shayan princess''s house immediately and apologize to Lanling, the leader of Yanmo flag. Otherwise, the Yanmo flag will take any means to retaliate against you Don''t say you are unprepared when the devil flag and thunder strike


    Princess Sha Yan was so upright that he was stunned by Maikan elder and Gu Tu Shizi.


    Then, Gutu Shizi laughed and said: "it''s the so-called macaque crown, but it''s just like this. When you get the Yanmo flag, you can''t wait to put on an airs. Such a clown''s behavior really makes people laugh."


    After that, he really held his stomach and laughed, pretending to have a stomachache.


    "Laugh, why don''t you laugh..." The way of Tu Shizi.


    Suddenly, countless people from below also laughed and humiliated Lanling and Princess Shayan.


    Princess Shayan said in a serious way: "elder morkan, as well as the witnesses of luochacheng, my Yanmo flag has solemnly warned, and the Tianmo flag still shames my husband Lanling. Then, no matter what happens, it''s the devil flag that''s to blame. "


    This sentence of Princess Shayan exhausted all the magic power and resounded through the whole Luocha city.


    Then, Princess Sha Yan said in a cold voice, "I count down to ten, and you will immediately get out of my princess''s house!"


    But Gu Tu Shizi said with a cold face: "Princess Shayan, your majesty has betrothed you to me, but you refused to marry? Where do you put the face of my demon flag? No matter how stubborn you are, you can only use special means for your husband. Anyway, as long as you are taken home, you will be good ten times a day. There is no problem between men and women that can''t be solved by going to bed. Ten times is not enough, that''s eleven times. Ha ha ha


    Princess Shayan Countdown: "ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    Kutu Shizi was also counting down: "five, four, three, two, one..."


    At the end of the countdown, Kutu, the son of the Tianmo banner, directly ordered: "come on, take Princess Shayan into the sedan chair and bring back to the city of demons!"


    The son of the orphan Tu really wanted to rob people by force. He took Princess Shayan, the legitimate wife of Lanling, back to Tianmo city by force.


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    The countdown is over!


    "Go on Gu Tu Shizi gave an order.


    More than a dozen powerful men of the demon family rushed to Princess Shayan, surrounded her in the middle, and forced her away.


    "Who dares?" Taran, the warrior chief of Princess mansion, yelled and stopped Princess Shayan with his sword.


    "Whoosh..."


    The elder of the demon family shot out the sword quickly and fought with the leader of Taran in an instant.


    The elder of Tianmo banner is very good at martial arts, but he is still three points weaker than the leader of Taran, and in a flash he falls behind.


    Morkan elder said in a cold voice, "Taran, are you going to disobey the will of King Luocha?"


    , the leader of the tower, "I only have a hostess in my eyes. Let me protect her highness before she leaves. If the princess is willing to leave, I will not stop it. If she does not want to leave, then you will step over my corpse.


    After that, the great leader of Talan was very powerful.


    He not only defeated the elder of Tianmo flag, but also beat up more than ten powerful members of the demon family.


    In name, she was the maid of Queen Luocha, but she was actually a junior sister. She was so strong in martial arts that she was equal to the shadow warrior before. At this time, she defeated one by one those who were strong in the demon flag.


    "It''s very unlucky for the bridegroom to do it." Gu Tu Shizi sighed, then pulled out a very strange sword.


    The sword, like a blood red flame, is constantly changing into purple.


    This is the magic sword


    What is magic sword?


    The magic sword is the sword of energy. There are only a few of them in the whole Luocha royal family. They are basically monopolized by the royal family of Luocha and several great worshippers.


    Even Princess Shayan has no magic sword.


    The elder mokan stepped forward and blocked the son of Kutu and said, "you are the bridegroom today. Don''t do it. Give it to me!"


    "Thank you very much, uncle."


    Elder mokan stepped out and Princess Shayan said, "Xiaoyan, your brother violates your Majesty''s will. Do you want to do the same? I''ll get married with you. "


    He posed as a courtier in front of the prince of Luocha, but looked like an elder in Princess Shayan.


    Princess Shayan sneered: "Uncle mokan, when are you going to be a matchmaker?"


    Morkan has a long face, a hooked nose, deep set eyes and a narrow face.


    When his expression was gloomy, he looked particularly terrible.


    "Taran, do you want to stop me as a slave?" "It is the will of King Luocha to betroth Princess Shayan to Gutu Shizi. Do you want to stop me?"


    "In my eyes, only the hostess, not the king of Luocha, I''m not a member of the Luocha people," said Talan


    "Bold..." The elder mookan gave a sharp drink, and then slapped it down with a shriveled slap.


    The leader of Taran gathered all his magic power and raised his sword case to block him.


    "Boom..." There was a big bang.


    The palm of morkan elder forms a huge energy light shadow, which is smashed down suddenly.


    "Poof..."


    The powerful Talan leader, the powerful Talan leader, was directly photographed on the ground, sending a human shaped depression on the hard ground.


    Broken bones, blood gushing, life or death unknown.


    "Master..." Princess Shayan cried sadly.


    The leader of Taran was her first teacher. Sha Yan didn''t like her since she was young, because she was too strict and too dull.


    But she is the most loyal.


    Princess Shayan stepped forward and lifted up the leader of Taran, tears streaming down.


    "Take away, don''t delay the auspicious time."


    After that, more than a dozen powerful people of the demon clan surrounded Princess Shayan and wanted to take her away directly.


    Princess Shayan suddenly pulled out the dagger and put it across her neck. "Do you want to take me? Well, unless I take my body. You are the daughter of King Luocha and the eldest princess of the royal family. You must have a special sense of achievement. "


    "I married you according to the will of his Majesty King Luocha. Even if you commit suicide, I will marry you, and I will marry you in the dark." "Because this is the will of your majesty, I dare not disobey it. Even if you die, I will marry you."


    In his speech and expression, he is extremely arrogant and cruel.


    Princess Sha Yan sneered and the dagger darted across her neck.


    The blood suddenly overflowed, and her dagger cut a hole in her neck.


    All the people on the scene exclaimed in surprise, but they really forced Princess Shayan to commit suicide? This is the only princess of King luochawang, at least the only princess.


    At this time, Princess Shayan''s delicate body was imprisoned.


    Xiaoluochawang


    He can easily fix Princess Shayan from thousands of kilometers away.


    He was followed by only four men, all shadow warriors.Some people really seem to be born with a halo. When he appeared, all the others were naturally darkened.


    There is no doubt that little luochawang is such a person.


    At this time, there were countless bystanders outside the princess''s mansion, and it was the first time for them to see the king.


    Is really born king, that kind of real noble, aloof, handsome face, that kind of introverted domineering. Let people see one side, want to worship.


    As soon as he appeared, there was silence, and everyone instinctively got out of the way.


    Little Luocha king went to Princess Shayan and gently took down the golden dagger in her hand and said, "follow me back to the prince''s house."


    Kutu Shizi sneered and said, "Your Highness, is this not right? To marry Princess Shayan is the will of his Majesty King Luocha. Do you want to resist it


    "I have already resisted the imperial edict once, and it doesn''t matter the second time," said the king


    "Don''t offend your Majesty''s majesty again and again. Don''t mistake yourself," the elder mokan said in a cold voice


    "I''m going to take my sister away. Whoever dares to stop me, I''ll kill anyone, including you, morkan!" said the king


    As soon as this was said, there was a dead silence.


    This sentence, is simply overbearing.


    Morkan elder is the closest comrade in arms of King luochawang. His right arm is his brother. He is his uncle.


    However, little luochawang didn''t even cover up.


    All the onlookers felt the heartbreak. This is the king. He even disdained acting. For the sake of his sister, he even dared to kill the morkan elder under one person.


    The elder mokan looked at the prince of Luocha in disbelief, then raised his head abruptly and sneered like a vulture: "Tang people, I am your elder, I am the elder of Luocha clan, elder of royal family, do you dare to try?"


    In Tang Dynasty, it is the nickname of little luochawang. Of course, there is no connection with Chinatown. It''s because when Prince Luocha was just born, he was so beautiful that everyone was surprised.


    His mother, Queen Rosa, said, "my son is just like a sugar man."


    When he grew up, he became the king of little luochawang, so he was no longer suitable to be called sugar man. Because of the heavy fat and powder, he changed to Tang Dynasty.


    Little luochawang reached out and a shadow warrior put a sword in his hand.


    It turns out to be an ordinary iron sword. It can be seen everywhere.


    Without saying a word, the sword of little luochawang directly stabbed at the elder of morkan.


    His sword looks light and flowing, without any fancy, without any sword, without any domineering power.


    However He danced around the blade, it seems that a black hole formed, as if devouring all black holes.


    Morkan elder shuddered, his face twitched, and he said in a cold voice, "you can''t live by committing crimes. You can''t live in the Tang Dynasty. My tribe and my allies will completely oppose you."


    Wang, he''s not in the way, and he''s going to stop.


    Little luochawang turned his lips and took Princess Shayan away.


    Princess Sha Yan stared at the lonely Tu son and said, "please remember, my husband Lanling will not let you go. You will wait for my husband''s thunder and rage."


    "Ha ha ha ha, isn''t it? The lost dog? The bastard of the near race? " Gu Tu Shizi said coldly, "go tell him, I''ll wait for him in Luocha city. After his master''s son is finished, I will lead the army to kill all his Yanmo flag and kill all his wife and children."


    He is the master of Lanling in the sky. Of course, he is the king of little Luocha.


    Then, Kutu Shizi said to the old man: "uncle, my wife has been taken away, what should I do? I married Princess Shayan according to your Majesty''s will. "


    Maikan elder said in a cold voice, "come, surround the prince''s house. Once Princess Shayan goes out of the house, she will take her to Tianmo city to marry and fulfill her Majesty''s order


    Next, let the whole city of Luocha all be frightened and silent.


    Little luochawang just took Princess Shayan into the prince''s house, and the elder mokan immediately ordered 80000 troops to surround the prince''s mansion.


    The elder brother of the king of luochawang, the elder brother of mookan, led his troops to surround the prince''s house.


    This It''s a total rebellion!


    The prince of Luocha is the prince, but the prince is also the prince.


    No matter how old the elder is and how senior he is, he is also a minister. He has surrounded the prince''s house.


    However, he insisted on the will of the king of luochawang, and even sent troops to surround the prince''s house to fulfill the emperor''s will.


    Moreover, he had taken the lead in suing king Luocha.


    The prince once again resisted the order and took Princess Shayan away. He even drew his sword to the elder morkan elder, trying to kill Wang Bo.


    Today, he can pull out his sword to kill the elder morkan. Can he pull out his sword to kill his father, King Luocha?


    Therefore, this scene of rebellion appeared without any punishment.The king of luochawang was angry again. The prince resisted the imperial edict again and tried to kill mokan with his sword.


    Of course, he didn''t feel that his son could defeat morkan.


    How powerful the elder mokan is, his cultivation is second only to him in the royal family of luochawang.


    However, the crown prince, as a junior, draws his sword to the elder, which is immoral. Moreover, it is too easy to evoke some associations, such as regicide.


    If it wasn''t for the military order, the king of Luocha could hardly help abolishing the prince of Luocha.


    "80000 troops surrounded the prince''s house? That''s not enough. Add another 20000! " The king of Luocha said angrily, "it is my will to send the army of the Royal Presbyterian Council directly to put the prince under house arrest until the outbreak of the war."


    In the view of King luochawang, once the great war broke out, the crown prince of little luochawang must be abolished.


    "Yes!" Morkan elder grinned grimly.


    ����


    After returning to Luocha City, the morkan elder used the army directly under the Presbyterian Council of the royal family with an additional 100000 troops to surround the prince''s house of Luocha. The encirclement almost spread out several roads, and every gate of the prince''s house was completely blocked.


    Nishang, the imperial concubine of xiaoluocha king, was full of worry and uneasiness. She went to yun''er nationality for help several times.


    However, mengtuoluo, the concubine on the side, was greatly disappointed with the king of little luochawang.


    She felt that she was completely bewildered by the wise and magical appearance of little luochawang. In her opinion, since the little luochawang and Lanling met and formed an alliance, she was totally confused, one move after another.


    The first faint move is to kill the son of peileng for Lanling and completely offend the elder mokan.


    The second one is that he disobeys the will of the king of Luocha, and he also makes a stupid military order, which leads to the crisis that the crown prince''s position is abolished.


    Third, in order to keep the dignity of Lanling and Princess Shayan, he once again violated the will of King Luocha and offended the demon family to death.


    After these three big blunders, his crown prince''s position was abolished almost became a foregone conclusion.


    At this time, mengtuoluo really suspected that Princess naxue was wrong, and even put his bet on the prince of Luocha.


    So, as the plenipotentiary representative of Princess naxue, is it necessary to save the situation and stop loss.


    For example Who''s going to bet?


    Because soon, the prince of the nether world should be the new prince.


    But before this, Meng Tuo Luo wants to see clearly, oneself this husband, Luo Cha crown prince can save?


    So she went to see Prince Luocha.


    "Your Highness, Lanling is an extremely ominous person. If it is contaminated, it will be doomed." Meng Tuo Luo said: "I told you before. Now I have fully verified my words. Please repent in time."


    I don''t know why, mengtuoluo''s words at this time are no longer respectful.


    "You mean to let me give up Lanling, make friends with the demon family, and hand over Princess Shayan?" said the king


    Mengtuoluo said: "now you can''t make friends with the demon family if you hand over Princess Shayan. Because the mistakes you made before are too big, you can stop the loss and prevent the situation from deteriorating. Even as a prince, you can''t be enemies with everyone."


    Prince Luocha gently smile, ignored her, and then closed his eyes into meditation, heart secretly: "Lanling, my play has finished, it''s your turn."


    ����


    Half a month later.


    Lanling led a million skeletons army to the sea of Yanmo flag.


    However, he did not stop.


    At this time, the 200 death warrior regiment and the army of 20000 and a half men have been assembled at the seaside!


    Originally, Lanling had to summon a thousand mammoth warriors, but now there are millions of skeletons, and mammoth troops are no longer needed.


    "Forward!"


    With the command of Lanling, a large army of 20000 and a half men and 200 Death Knights'' regiment marched along the coastline towards the demon flag.


    Two days and two nights later!


    The army of Lanling came to the edge of the territory of the enemy Tianmo banner.


    In front of it is a tribe in the southeast of Tianmo banner.


    "Rush in and kill all the adult men over 1.6 meters in the Tianmo banner territory, and pile their heads into the Jingguan temple!"


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Tianmo banner territory, sea tide alliance, white cave tribe.


    Tribal chiefs, elders and high-ranking warriors are enjoying a wonderful show.


    Put the slaves to death.


    The chief sat on the throne, playing with a woman slave near the human race.


    Behind him, hundreds of people sat to watch the ceremony. These hundreds of people are top-level acquaintances of the tribe. Around each of them, they are playing with beautiful female slaves of the near people.


    There are many slaves in the whole Tianmo banner, including thousands of Baidong tribes.


    More than 70% are female slaves and 30% are male slaves.


    Compared with ordinary demons, the women near the Terran are beautiful in appearance and delicate in skin. They are the best female slaves.


    For example, the female slave of the close race that the chief of the white cave tribe is playing with at this time is absolutely unique.


    Although he was only a tribal chief, his life was comparable to that of a prince because of the existence of the slaves of the close race.


    At this time, there were six slaves serving him carefully.


    There was one in the hand, and the other in the back. Kneeling on his knees, two female slaves knelt down and carefully massaged his legs. The slave on the left holds the wine, and the slave on the right holds the fruit.


    In front of the square, a bloody, full kneeling more than a thousand people slaves.


    No matter men or women, there is no inch.


    All the male slaves were castrated, and all the pipa bones were worn. Ten slaves were connected in a chain.


    The chains were bloodstained, and most of the male slaves were bloody and dying.


    Han Sheng, chief of the Baidong tribe, said: "Lanling, a hybrid of the near human race, has established a Yanmo tribe. What is called the motherland of the near people? Do you want to escape to the Yanmo tribe? Do your spring and autumn dream... "


    After drinking a cup of wine, the chief of the white hole Tribe said, "the near people are the lowly bastards in the world. You will only be qualified to be slaves in this life. Because you are born in this world, it is a kind of original sin


    "Lanling is regarded by you as the leader of the near human race, but remember to me that the leader of the hybrid is still a hybrid!" The chief of the white cave Tribe said: "besides, your spiritual leader will soon be over. Our son of the Tutu of the Tianmo banner will soon cut the hybrid of Lanling. Hybrid Lanling can''t protect himself, even his wife. How can you even try to escape to his Yanmo tribe? Ha ha ha... "


    "Come on, get into the cage." The chief of the white cave tribe roared: "on the serpent VAT, on the fire pit!"


    A moment later, a huge iron cage was lifted up. There were five ferocious and ferocious leopards in it.


    The snake VAT, with a diameter of more than ten meters, contains thousands of poisonous snakes.


    The fire pit is also a giant VAT, which is filled with red burned carbon.


    "I''m kind enough to take you in. You''re not only ungrateful, you''re trying to escape, but also trying to take refuge in hybrid Lanling." The chief of the white cave Tribe said in a cold voice, "I am the most merciful person. I have given you three choices. The first is eaten by a magic leopard, the second is bitten by a poisonous snake, and the third is to be thrown into a fire pit and burned alive!"


    Then, the chief of the white cave tribe waved his hand.


    The first group of runaway slaves were taken out, a total of ten.


    "Come on, choose a way to die."


    The ten slaves were kneeling on the ground, motionless.


    Don''t you look down on my pretty face? You''re so mean, I''ve slept with you three times, and I''m grateful to you to carry the nightpot for me. You don''t know how to be proud of you. You want to run away and take refuge in hybrid Lanling? "


    The girl looked up, fearless and said, "our great master will not let you go."


    "I am your master..." The young chief grabbed the hair of a girl near the Terran, and said in a sharp voice: "he''s a bastard Lanling. He can''t keep his own wife. He''s going to be robbed and ravaged by Gutu Shizi. You still expect him, ha ha If he dares to come to my white hole tribe, I promise to castrate him alive and cut off his head to make my urinal. Hahaha... "


    Then, the young chief called out to the high-level of the tribe who was watching the ceremony: "you say, how should this group be executed?"


    "Throw the snake cave, throw the snake Cave..." The high-level of the Baidong tribe, who was watching the ceremony, exclaimed excitedly that both men and women were boiling with blood.


    "OK, throw the snake Cave..." The young chief gave an order.


    Suddenly, the first group of near human escape slaves were thrown into a huge snake VAT, and thousands of poisonous snakes immediately came and opened their fangs to bite them off.


    "Ah Ah... "


    The ten slaves of the near race gave out a series of extremely miserable howls.


    "Good, good, good..."


    The senior members of the Baidong tribe, men and women, old and young, applauded in succession, and they were very excited.


    Just two minutes later, the first batch of escaped slaves were all bitten to death by poisonous snakes, and their screams were cut off.The second group of runaway slaves were brought up.


    The young chief came forward and said, "old bastard, you can choose one of the three ways to die."


    This old man of the near race has also been castrated and put on the pipa bone and is dying.


    "The great master will not let you go. He will surely avenge us," the old man said tremblingly


    "Revenge..." The little chieftain grabbed the head of the old man near the Terran and smashed it to pieces.


    "Where is Lanling bastard? Come on, come on Your son of a bitch is being trampled and slaughtered by me. Ha ha ha... " The little chief laughed wildly and said, "tortoise Lanling, even his wife can''t keep it, and I''ll avenge you, ha ha..."


    And at this moment


    Suddenly, a cloud of dust came from the distance.


    A huge black shadow, like a dark cloud, from far to near.


    Then there was a deafening noise, and the whole ground was shaking.


    The chief of the white cave tribe, the young chief, looked at the distance dozens of miles away in amazement.


    What happened?


    The speed of this black shadow is too fast. In a short time or two, it is only less than km away from the white cave tribe.


    And they can see clearly in the castle at the top of the mountain. They are centaurs!


    Then, a huge chimera with three heads appeared from the sky. Lanling rode the three headed chimera, led 200 death warriors and rode ghost rays from the east to fly to the white hole tribe.


    The two hundred ghost rays were made by King Luosha and sent to Lanling as the dowry of Princess Shayan.


    The chief of the white cave tribe, the little chief, trembled like lightning!


    Lanling is really coming!


    But these near people slaves could not believe their eyes when they saw this scene.


    Lanling, the great master, the great leader of the near clan, the great chieftain of the Yanmo tribe and the leader of the banner of Yanmo, has really come.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    "The chief, the troops are preparing for battle


    Suddenly, the soldiers of the whole white cave tribe began to gather quickly and rushed to the city wall.


    ����


    In a few minutes, the Centaur army rushed under the walls of the white cave tribe.


    With a wave of Lanling''s hand, the army of 20000 and a half men stopped at once.


    Then he rode on three chimeras, quietly floating in the air waiting.


    What is he waiting for, waiting for the other side''s army to complete the assembly, so that it can kill quickly and efficiently.


    Half an hour later, the Baidong tribe assembled.


    20000 troops, 20000 militia.


    Standing at the head of the city, the chief of the white cave Tribe said in a trembling and cold voice: "Lanling, the leader of Yanmo banner, do you know that this is the territory of the Tianmo banner. How dare you invade every day? You are rebellious. Don''t fade away quickly. Otherwise, the Lord of the heavenly demon flag will lead his army to kill you completely!"


    Lanling didn''t answer and waved his hand indifferently


    A large army of 20000 and a half men and a half, the tide surged past.


    The six or seven meter high city wall was unstoppable, and it was easy to jump up.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There was only a loud roar, and the earth trembled.


    Twenty and a half thousand troops ploughed over.


    The battle begins


    The battle is over


    In less than five minutes, the battle was over.


    Twenty thousand troops and twenty thousand militiamen of the white cave tribe defending the city wall were all killed and trampled into flesh and mud.


    And the army of 20000 and a half men continued to charge and move on.


    Like war beasts, like thunder waves, all the houses of the white hole tribe were smashed and turned into ruins.


    A quarter of an hour later


    The white cave tribe is in ruins!


    Lanling, riding three chimera beasts, slowly landed on the square of the castle at the top of the mountain.


    Suddenly, two thousand slaves of the close race knelt on their knees. Thousands of them poured out of the cave at the foot of the mountain. They knelt down toward Lanling, trembling and weeping.


    "Meet my great master..."


    All the slaves of the near race all kneel on the ground three times and nine times, and then they will completely stick to the ground.


    All the men, all castrated.


    Regardless of men and women, all of them are not in the inch, these close people slaves, miserable.


    On the avenue of the white cave tribe, there are thousands of corpses, all of which belong to the slaves of the modern people.


    Every slave of the near race died of torture.


    Lanling''s eyes twitch. Every near human is a precious seed. All the male slaves have been castrated. How can we reproduce and build a powerful empire for Lanling?


    "Master, more than ten thousand prisoners have been captured." Gouli road.


    Lanling asked, "Gou Li, can these compatriots near the people go back to the Yanmo banner territory?"Gou Li shook his head and said, "their bodies are too weak to go far, and they can''t get to the Yanmo flag."


    These modern slaves could not go back to the Yanmo flag, and Lanling had no extra troops to escort them back to the burning devil city. So they had to leave them in the Baidong tribe for the time being. It happened that there was still a lot of food in this tribe. There was no need to worry about starvation.


    However, after Lanling led the army to leave, the more than 10000 Luocha captives should have killed the slaves of the close race, so


    "Don''t capture this tribe, kill all of them!" Lanling road.


    "Yes Gouli road.


    Then, Gou Li gave an order.


    "Shua..." The Centaur warriors took up their swords and killed more than 10000 prisoners.


    Lanling said to the slaves of the nearby people: "I will continue to lead the army deep, and I can''t take you back to the Yanmo flag. You stay here, take care of yourself and arm yourself. I''ll take you home when I kill the demon flag


    "Yes..." All the slaves of the modern people knelt down on their knees to answer the way.


    "Take Beijing view!" Lanling road.


    Twenty thousand and a half horsemen and warriors started to do it, only half an hour later.


    A huge human head was built by Jingguan, and tens of thousands of heads were built into a pyramid tens of meters high.


    It seems that the picture is extremely shocking.


    Lanling didn''t give any speech to the slaves of the nearby people, but directly ordered: "go, go and destroy the next tribe..."


    then, he led two hundred death warriors and an army of twenty thousand and a half men and marched northward toward the next Tianmo banner tribe.


    All the slaves kowtowed and bled in the direction of Lanling''s departure. They sobbed and trembled: "farewell to your majesty, long live, long live, long live..."


    In this moment, all the slaves of the near race felt no pain, as if full of strength.


    Because, they are liberated, they have their own motherland.


    Soon, thousands of slaves of the next generation found clothes to put on, and then selected the elderly as temporary leaders. Select the elite, put on armor, pick up weapons, and form a rough army.


    These thousands of slaves, who were originally close to the people, occupied the hilltop castle of the white cave tribe, waiting for Lanling to lead the army back.


    An hour later


    The second tribe of Tianmo banner is destroyed.


    Three hours later, the third tribe was destroyed.


    Five hours later, the fourth tribe was destroyed.


    Twenty four hours later, nine tribes were destroyed!


    After 48 hours!


    Twenty one tribes were destroyed.


    Eight days and eight nights later


    Forty nine tribes in the territory of Tianmo banner were destroyed, and all the tribal cities on the land of more than 350000 square kilometers were razed to the ground.


    More than a million samurai of tianmoqi tribe were killed.


    More than 100 powerful masters of magic and martial arts were all devoured by Lanling and became death warriors.


    The number of death warriors under Lanling increased to more than 300.


    On the territory of the Tianmo banner, Lanling built 50 renjingguan.


    More than 300000 slaves were liberated.


    After killing for nine days and nine nights, Lanling stopped the pace of revenge.


    The emissaries of the city of demons rode Griffins and looked down at the tragic situation of the dozens of tribes that had been destroyed, and then fled in a hurry.


    The whole territory of Tianmo banner is shaking!


    ����


    Luochacheng!


    The prince is still under house arrest, and the prince''s house is still surrounded by groups.


    Neither Prince Luocha nor Prince Shayan is allowed to step out of the door.


    Prince Luocha was not allowed to go out because of his will.


    And Princess Shayan dares to leave the prince''s house, and she will be immediately abducted by the son of Kutu.


    Last time, mengtuoluo tried to have a heart to heart talk with Prince Luocha, but he broke up unhappily.


    After offering sacrifices to heaven, the son of Gutu met with Meng Tuo in secret on behalf of Prince Youming. This is her second secret contact with Prince of the nether world.


    After several tentative contacts, the two sides finally entered a more in-depth conversation.


    "Princess mengtuoluo, everyone can see that the prince Tang Dynasty is over, and within a month at most, Prince Youming will replace him." Gu Tu said: "by that time, where will Princess mengtuoluo go?"


    Meng Tuo Luo''s brow is tight. She has an important mission on her back.


    Once Prince Luocha is finished, her mission will not be completed, she will not be able to explain to Princess naxue, and her value will be completely lost.


    Therefore, she must choose another object, the prince of the nether world may become the only choice.


    as like as two peas, the glass is just like the magnificent one. "This cup is exactly the same as the one used by Prince Edward''s Royal Highness. It''s not just the appearance, even the energy breath. You put it in the crown prince, so you can feel your kindness."


    Gutu Shizi did not dare to touch the cup, but sealed it in a crystal box.Obviously, this cup will kill people.


    The prince of the nether world not only wants to replace little luochawang, but also kills him.


    Meng Tuo Luo hesitated for a moment and took the terrible cup. She did not dare to open it or touch it. Instead, it was sealed in a crystal box.


    Gu Tu Shizi said with a smile: "Princess mengtuoluo is really wise. I will wait for your good news."


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you brothers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    In just ten days, Lanling completely destroyed one third of the territory of Tianmo banner and slaughtered millions of tribal troops.


    It can be said that all the troops on 300000 square kilometers were slaughtered by Lanling.


    He relied only on the army of 20000 and half men, the skeleton army of the one million ghost King Empire, still stationed in the open sea, and never moved out.


    During these ten days of fighting, the Centaur army suffered very little casualties.


    Why? With the army of 20000 and a half men, is it so invincible?


    There are two reasons. First, the Centaurs are too powerful.


    The second reason is that the main army of Tianmo banner is not in the territory of Tianmo banner.


    There are two trump card legions in Tianmo banner, the magic leopard army and the ghost ray army.


    During these ten days of fighting, the Centaur regiment never met the established magic leopard and ghost ray regiments.


    Because part of the main army of Tianmo banner was sent to the border of Luocha nationality, and the other part was taken to Luocha city by Gutu Shizi to rob relatives. The rest of them were defending Tianmo city and were afraid to move.


    In the past ten days, to be exact, seven days, Lanling played the blitzkrieg to the best of its ability, and did not give the other party any breathing space. Therefore, the tribes in the Tianmo banner territory did not even have the opportunity to gather a large army, so they were smashed.


    In seven or eight days, six tribes were wiped out every day, and one tribe was killed in four hours, which also included the march on the way.


    With such a lightning speed, how can the other side react and have the opportunity to gather a large army?


    Therefore, every time a centaur army is confronted with a certain tribe, only tens of thousands of Luocha troops, and the main force may not be there.


    What''s more, killing is not occupation.


    It is because of this that the army of 20000 and a half men in Lanling was able to destroy a tribe in four hours.


    And in the final analysis, it is because the Centaur army is too, too strong.


    Other armies, even elite cavalry, can''t March for more than 200 Li in four hours, let alone wipe out a tribe of tens of thousands of people.


    The Centaur army, running at a speed of hundreds of miles per hour, directly crushed it, and the enemy had no resistance at all.


    It''s amazing to have another elite cavalry fighting for a day in a row.


    The Centaur army, on the other hand, can fight for seven days and seven nights in a row, and travel thousands of miles every day.


    Therefore, the Centaur army is called the scourge of the world.


    ����


    Eight days after the killing, the Centaur army of Lanling suspended the slaughter and camped.


    At this time, demon city sent ghost rays to inspect the territory after the war.


    In the air, these ghost ray Knights of demon city seep fear and shiver from the depths of their souls.


    Because, what they see is a piece of ruins after another.


    On the territory of more than 1000 Li, all tribes were destroyed.


    What''s especially terrible is that before the exterminated tribes, they all look at the huge heads.


    These pyramids with tens of thousands of heads can be seen clearly even at a height of several thousand meters.


    The death knights of Lanling could have easily killed these ghost ray knights in demon city.


    But he allowed the ghost ray Knights of these places to patrol every tribe, every mile of the ground.


    After two days and nights.


    These ghost ray Knights have returned to the city.


    Each of them was out of his wits, pale and trembling like chaff.


    At this time, as a witness, Tianmo city is the brother of tianmojun, the Lord of Tianmo city and the elder of Tianmo banner!


    In the absence of Tianmo Jun, Madame Heisha and Gutu Shizi, the elder of remnant blood is the highest leader of Tianmo banner.


    Although he is a younger brother, he seems to be older than the demon king.


    "Have you found out? Did hybrid Lanling send troops into our Tianmo flag to destroy it? How many soldiers and horses have been sent? " The remnant blood grows old.


    The Blitz in Lanling was too fast.


    What''s more, his death order is so terrible that these destroyed tribes can''t even report to the city, so they don''t know what happened in the city.


    The first ghost ray rider knelt down trembling, his teeth shivering, and he continued to want to speak, but could not.


    "Say it..." CanXue said: "is that bastard Lanling really dare to send people into the territory of Tianmo banner to retaliate?"


    The ghost ray Knight said hoarsely, "Lanling led tens of thousands and a half troops to invade our Tianmo banner territory, and will Kill all 49 tribes and crush them into ruins. Cast 50 Jingguan seats with human heads and cut off more than one million heads! One third of our Tianmo banner has become a white land... "


    As soon as he said this, there was a dead silence in the hall of the demon castle.


    The elder''s body suddenly trembled, his eyes opened to the extreme, and he fell down on his seat and said, "he He, how dare he... "After sitting on the chair, the elder of remnant blood still felt dizzy in his head and cold in his limbs.


    This matter is far beyond his ability.


    "To luochacheng, to Yuner people, to the border camp Tell this news to Gutu Shizi, to the flag master, to his Majesty the king of Luocha... " "In addition, gather a large army to defend the city of demons with all one''s strength!" said the old Shaya


    "Yes


    A moment later, more than a dozen ghost rays flew out of Tianmo City, toward the Yuner nationality, Luocha border line, luochacheng and other directions.


    ����


    Luochacheng!


    Once again, mengtuoluo had a deep conversation with the king of little luochawang.


    "Husband, can you tell me the truth?" The way of mendoro.


    "Of course Little luochawang Wen judo.


    Mengtuoluo said: "why do you want to maintain Lanling like this? I can''t understand


    Little Luocha Wang Dao: "like-minded."


    Meng Tuo Luo said: "my husband still doesn''t believe me and doesn''t tell me the truth. Just like-minded? For him, you offended the demons family, the Maikan elder, and even indirectly led to your loss of the crown prince position. It is really hard to convince people that you are just like-minded. "


    Little Luocha king said: "love princess, I and Lanling, really only one like-minded can be described."


    Meng Tuoluo said: "now, I advise you to cut off the relationship with Lanling and give up his stop loss completely. You still won''t agree, will you?"


    "Princess love, you have always made a mistake about the primary and secondary. Whether it''s mokan, tianmojun or Youming prince. Not because of Lanling, but because of me. Therefore, it is not whether I want to abandon Lanling, but whether Lanling will abandon me. Their goal has always been me, not Lanling. "


    Meng Tuo Luo was shocked.


    Then, inexplicably, she felt a slight tremor in her heart.


    Yes, that''s the simplest reason.


    Mokan, Youming, and Tianmo family''s goal is always Prince Luocha, not Lanling. Lanling is just a fish in the pond. If he doesn''t stand on the side of the little Luocha king, he will be fine.


    Why can''t she understand such a simple truth?


    No, she certainly understood, but why did she ask little luochawang to give up Lanling?


    It''s not entirely for revenge, but for another reason.


    "Princess love, there are three kinds of people in the world. The first kind of person is short-sighted and only sees the immediate interests. We describe this kind of person as shortsighted. The second is that they can see hundreds of meters or thousands of meters. They can see as far as their vision limit is. The third kind of people, they are far sighted, can see far and far, can exceed their own vision limit. What kind of people do you think is the most miserable


    "The first, of course, is the shortsighted," said Meng Tuo Luo


    Little Luocha king said: "no, although the first kind of people are short-sighted, they only care about the small profits in front of them. But they look very carefully, narrow-minded, but they can also fill themselves, and can see the trap under their feet, there will be no major disaster. And the third kind of people are far sighted. What they see is beyond the limit of their eyesight, so they explore with heart and spirit. The most tragic is the second kind of people. Their eyes are always focused on the limit of their vision. In this way, they can''t see through the fog of the future and ignore the road near their feet. Therefore, they often go in the wrong direction and are doomed! "


    The words of xiaoluochawang, far more than Lanling''s sharpness and profundity, pierced the root of mengtuoluo''s tragedy.


    His first tragedy, gave up his fiance, and chose jimengbai.


    It is a typical example that does not see through the future, but ignores the present, trying to grasp the limit that the vision can reach. At that time, jimengbai was the limit of her eyes.


    The second choice is the same.


    His promise to Lanling is that at present, Lanling''s identity as the devil emperor is the future. The powerful Princess naxue and the powerful mortuo empire are the limits of her vision.


    Therefore, she once again abandoned the eyes, once again to grasp the limits of the eyes.


    The words of the little king luochawang almost made mengtuoluo''s soul tremble, and then he denied it desperately and became so angry that he was filled with endless hatred and hostility.


    Suddenly, she said with a smile, "is it the first kind of shortsightedness or the third kind of farsightedness that the prince''s highness and Lanling hold together to keep warm?"


    "Of course, it is the third kind of farsightedness," the king said


    Meng Tuo Luo said with a smile: "one can''t even keep his wife. He is in front of him. Even the position of a prince is in jeopardy, even in front of him can''t keep it. How to protect the future? This kind of foresight is too high. "


    After that, she looked at the king of little luochawang with defiant eyes, totally fearless to die.


    Yes, Meng Tuo Luo is not afraid to die at the moment. Even if the king of little Luocha cuts her to death, she will not ask for mercy.


    At this time, the shortsighted will kneel down and beg for mercy, while the farsighted will understate it. There is only the second kind of people, who want interests and dignity."Ha ha..." Little luochawang smiles, then closes his eyes and goes into meditation.


    At this time, outside came the report of the shadow warrior.


    "Gutu Shizi comes to visit!"


    ����


    "See your royal highness, see the princess!" Gu Tu Shizi''s meticulous salute.


    The elder mokan stood quietly behind him. He and the king of little luochawang had completely torn their faces and even disdained acting.


    Little Luocha king said: "you have surrounded my prince''s house for more than ten days. Today is the first time to see me in the mansion. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Tu Shizi took out a roll of crystal paper and said, "Your Majesty luochawang has a purpose."


    Little luochawang got up to receive the order without kneeling.


    "Princess Sha Yan immediately followed Gu Tu to Tianmo city to get married. Don''t delay the auspicious time. No one can obstruct her. I''m here!"


    After reading the will, he said coldly, "Your Highness, your Majesty''s will is clear and clear. No one can obstruct it, including you. So, I''m going to take Princess Shayan away, but I can''t delay the auspicious time. "


    "The so-called auspicious time should be before the outbreak of the war," said the king


    At present, the border line between Luocha and Tiancha has been strained to the extreme, and the dark cloud of war has been condensed to the extreme.


    All decided that in half a month, the war would break out.


    The king of heaven is a forward general. In order to make him feel at ease, the king of Luocha gave an order to let the son of Kutu take Princess Shayan to get married, so as to settle the marriage, so as not to delay the outbreak of war, and nothing can be done.


    Gu Tu Shizi said: "for my lifelong happiness, his majesty sent his own Luocha bodyguard, a total of 39 people. Now I have been brought into the prince''s house. My wife, Princess Shayan, has been harassing you for too long. I am going to take her away."


    Seeing that the prince was under house arrest, Gutu Shizi and morkan elder seemed to be in a state of depression and did not have any measures to resist. Therefore, they tried to enter the prince''s house by force and forcibly snatched Princess Shayan under the eyelids of King Luocha.


    It''s really powerful and unforgiving. It''s pressing step by step!


    At this time, Mengtuo gave out a sneer. If the king of Lhasa had listened to him and abandoned Lanling and handed over Princess Shayan, how could he have been humiliated today?


    Little Luocha king said: "Gu Tu, you mean to snatch the sand words in front of my face and step on my face to snatch the sand words, right?"


    "It is your Majesty''s will that I serve. If you want to think so, you can..." Gu Tu Shizi said coldly, "you think so, that''s right..."


    "It''s said that the tiger was bullied by the dog when the tiger fell. I haven''t set Pingyang yet. You can''t wait?" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Maikan elder said coldly, "that''s your fault."


    Little Luocha king said: "there is a problem I don''t know. You are so unscrupulous to take away Princess Shayan. She is still Lanling''s wife. Are you not afraid of Lanling''s revenge?"


    "Lanling? The pretentious hybrid of the next generation? " Gu Tu Shizi said: "almost I was castrated alive and fled like a despicable dog? He retaliated against me? Ha ha ha Your Highness Prince, you must think highly of your dog. He is shivering in his kennel. In my eyes, he is just a pig and dog to be slaughtered. He retaliates against me? Ha ha ha The great fallacy of desolation


    Right now!


    The elder of Tianmo banner ran into the room and knelt down in front of Gutu Shizi. He said in a shrill voice: "Shizi, it''s bad. It''s terrible news. It''s terrible news! If Lanling, the leader of Yanmo banner, led a large army to invade the territory of Tianmo banner, wipe out 49 tribes of our country, kill all 300000 square kilometers of territory, and cut off more than 1 million heads to form a Beijing Temple! "


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Note: for the new leader I want to adhere to congratulations, thank you for your support, thank you!


    ����


    Forty nine tribes in Tianmo banner were destroyed.


    More than a million have been killed!


    This means that all the weapons that can be carried by the 49 tribes have been killed.


    More than one million heads have been built into the capital temple!


    This news, not thunder, is like a nuclear bomb dropped.


    Earth shaking explosion, and then death like silence!


    Arrogant, crazy and arrogant son of a lonely Tu, his brain also seems to have been thrown a nuclear bomb, was a blank.


    The world is blank.


    There''s a blank in the brain.


    All of a sudden, nothing could be heard or seen.


    The whole body seems to have lost all consciousness.


    Stay there completely.


    The shock is not only Gutu Shizi, but also Maikan elder, mengtuoluo and even xiaoluochawang.


    Maikan elder''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his whole body trembled for a moment.


    And little luochawang''s beautiful face was slightly puffed.


    He has been waiting for this news for a long time. He is the only one who knows that Lanling will take revenge on the Tianmo flag.


    However, when it really happened, he still felt incomparable shock and admiration.


    The devil is the devil.


    Really How crazy he is!


    One shot is to kill millions of people.


    The key is that his Yanmo flag is not so powerful now, and the Tianmo flag is the strongest magic flag in the Luocha family, and there is the king of Luocha behind it.


    Ordinary people have been bullied, but also the right face to fight.


    But Lanling did not say a word, immediately carried on the bloodiest revenge.


    With more than one million heads alive, I have washed away my shame.


    After a long time, it seemed that Kutu Shizi''s consciousness gradually revived and asked, "this news is sure Are you sure it''s true, not Lanling


    "It''s sure it''s true. Dozens of ghost ray Knights witnessed all this with their own eyes, as well as the letter written by the remnant blood elder."


    Gutu Shizi took over the letter written by the remnant blood elder, and immediately put it down after reading it.


    The news is true and true.


    "Crazy Crazy man Crazy! Crazy... " Gu Tu Shizi roared.


    He himself is a madman, arrogant and arrogant, but he scolds Lanling as a psychopath.


    Lanling, you are so What a fuckin ''psycho. I just robbed your wife. You You killed more than a million fuckers.


    Madman, madman, madman!


    If it was not for the sake of peilengshizi, or for the prince of the nether world, he would not have offended Lanling.


    If you know it''s the consequence No matter it is the Tianmo flag or the Gutu Shizi, they will never provoke Lanling.


    The consequences are too It''s terrible. It''s too serious.


    Even if the Tianmo flag sent out soldiers to destroy the Yanmo flag and tear Lanling to pieces, it would not be able to recover the loss.


    Forty nine tribes were destroyed and more than a million were killed.


    Gutu Shizi was dizzy. The Tianmo flag territory was the territory he wanted to inherit.


    All of a sudden, it lost one third.


    "I have warned you all the time that Lanling will retaliate," said the lonely Tu son of the little Luocha Dynasty. Sha Yan has always warned you that you should be responsible for the consequences. As a result, you didn''t take it as a matter of fact. You are still determined to trample on the dignity of Lanling. Now See the consequences? "


    Gu Tu Shizi''s face twitched and did not speak.


    Little Luocha king said: "Gu Tu, do you want to take Princess Shayan?"


    Gu Tu Shizi wanted to send out a sneer, but he could not organize his expression.


    For a long time, the morkan elder hissed: "Tang people, the more than one million people who were killed are not the people of Luocha nationality? How can you gloat so much? "


    Little luochawang spread out his hands without explanation.


    "The war is coming, the Luocha people are in danger, and they are in danger of extermination. The civil war launched by Lanling is bound to cause internal friction. In the face of a big enemy, can he pay attention to the interests of the Luocha people, and you have to support him behind his back. As the prince of the Luocha nationality, do you pay attention to the interests of the luochazu? "


    The king of little Luocha said faintly: "in front of the big enemy, you don''t want to resist foreign enemies, but you want to abolish my crown prince. Isn''t this more internal friction? You''re not allowed to fight back? If you do it on the first day of junior high school, we can''t do it 15? "


    "But you are the prince of Luocha nationality," said the elder of mokan


    "Do you still know that I am the prince?"The elder mokan pointed to the little Luocha king and said, "Lanling is your man. It is the decisive battle that determines the fate of the Luocha people. At present, he has launched a civil war bravely. I want to see how you can explain to your majesty? You are suicidal. I''ll see how you can make up for the loss of Tianmo flag. It''s not enough to kill Yanmo flag completely! "


    Little luochawang showed a strange expression and said, "explain? What you are thinking now is how to punish Lanling and how to recover the losses? "


    "Lanling and you have done such things, won''t you be punished? Don''t you want to make up for such a loss? Lanling must die, and Yanmo flag must cede half of its territory to make up for the loss of Tianmo banner... "


    Little luochawang was stunned and then seemed to hear a huge joke.


    "The second kind of person, ha ha ha ha..." He had a rare laugh and said, "go, go, plan! Go and complain to his majesty, ha ha ha... "


    "Don''t send, don''t send..." The king waved his hand, then took Meng Tuo Luo''s neck and said, "go, love princess, accompany me to play chess."


    Gu Tu Shizi and morkan elder looked at each other, revealing the cold killing intention.


    With just one expression, the other person can understand each other''s meaning.


    The responsibility of killing Tianmo flag in Lanling was put on the head of xiaoluocha king, and his crown prince was abolished in advance.


    Then, he turned a bad thing into a good thing. He killed Lanling and divided the territory of Yanmo banner, which was generally ceded to the Tianmo banner, and the other half was eaten by each family.


    "The second kind of people, the second kind of people..."


    After entering the inner room with Meng Tuo Luo in his arms, the king of little Luocha said with a smile: "love princess, you are not lonely..."


    At this time, mengtuoluo is still in the shock of the aftertaste.


    When she heard the news, she couldn''t believe it.


    Too It''s crazy.


    Lanling is a complete madman.


    A lunatic who does things with complete disregard for the consequences.


    His wife, Shayan, was robbed by Gutu, and he was almost castrated by Gutu. This is indeed a great shame.


    However, it''s not too late for the husband to take revenge.


    In spite of his own strength, Lanling attacked and killed more than one million people while the Tianmo flag was empty.


    This is the craziest, bloodiest revenge that mendoro has ever seen.


    However Lanling is happy, but what are the consequences?


    The result is total destruction!


    Meng Tuo Luo sneered: "husband, I would like to listen to you."


    "What do you think Gutu Shizi and Maikan elder want to do now?" said the king


    Meng Tuoluo said: "Lanling is a psychopath. Nobody thought about this in advance. The Tianmo flag was not prepared, so it led to such tragic consequences. But things have happened and can''t be retrieved. Of course, we should maximize the interests. "


    "Smart..." Little luochawang raised his thumb and said, "go on."


    Mengtuoluo said: "Lanling has made a great disaster. You have an unshirkable responsibility. The prince of the nether world can pull you off the horse and let his majesty of Luocha abolish your crown prince in advance. Then, he used high-level force to capture the thieves and the king, and killed Lanling, splitting the Yanmo flag. Half of the flag was ceded to the Tianmo flag, and the other half was conferred a new Lord of the magic flag. Of course, the new leader of the magic flag was a loyal member of the nether world son. In this way, although the loss is huge, but get more. "


    "Wonderful, wonderful..." Little luochawang clapped his hands and said, "so the princess thinks, is it wrong for them to plan like this?"


    "Stop loss in time and maximize profits. What''s wrong?" Meng Tuo Luo said: "on the contrary, Lanling, regardless of the fact that he is weak, retaliates forcibly and shows his prestige for a while, but brings disaster to himself and the people around him, which is the most stupid thing!"


    Little Luocha said: "it''s true that the heroes have the same ideas. Love princess, you and your ideas are very much the same as those of the elder mokan and the son of Gutu. The second kind of people, you look far away, so the first reaction to a crisis is to turn the bad luck into good luck, maximize the interests, and try to grasp the greatest interests in your vision. "


    "Is this wrong?" said Meng Tuo Luo? I want to ask the crown prince for advice. "


    The king of xiaoluocha said: "you believe in your wishful thinking that this is all the Revenge of Lanling. But I don''t know, it''s just the beginning. What Lanling wants is not only revenge, but also The family of demons died and their families were exterminated


    Meng Tuo Luo trembled, then shook his head abruptly and said: "impossible, do his spring and autumn dream. The power of Tianmo banner is more than ten times that of Lanling. The reason why Lanling can wipe out 49 tribes in Tianmo banner is only because it is unexpected and takes advantage of it. When the trump card elite of Tianmo flag begins to gather, he is just a dead end


    Little luochawang did not explain. Instead, he took a delicate cup, filled it with fruit wine, sniffed at the top and said, "Wow, this cup is good!"


    Mendoro''s heart was pounding.


    The king of little luochawang drank and then said to Meng Tuo Luo, "come on, love princess, let''s play chess and I''ll drop the pieces first!"Then, he picked up a black spot very gracefully and landed on the chessboard, which was like a chess master.


    Meng Tuo Luo was stunned. The first player of weiqi, actually played in that place? No matter how stinky the chess basket is, it will not make such a mistake.


    Then, mendoro returned with a son.


    Little luochawang was bold and unrestrained, and made his second son.


    Meng Tuo Luo was shocked and had another son.


    Little luochawang was incomparably powerful and had his third son.


    Now, Meng Tuo Luo can see that the incomparable and intelligent Prince of Luocha played Gobang with him, rather than go.


    "Five, Gobang?" Meng Tuo Luo was astonished.


    "Yes, the flag is the best for your second kind of people." Small Luocha king said: "even if the vision is not far, the wisdom is not high, can also kill inseparable, very interesting!"


    ����


    Yuner, the headquarters of the demon alliance!


    Tomorrow, the supreme headquarters of the demon alliance will move to the border of Luocha.


    This is because the large-scale increase of troops by the alliance of the demons and the united front of the demon Empire has ended. Now, more than 14 million people have gathered on the border of the Luocha and Tiancha.


    The alliance of the demons is over 8 million, and the united front of the demon empire is 6 million.


    Everyone estimates that the war will break out soon.


    The war, which has been brewing for several months, is finally about to break out.


    However, at this time, the demon king received a great news!


    Lanling led an army of 20000 and a half men to invade the territory of Tianmo banner, destroying 49 tribes and killing almost all the adult males on the 300000 square kilometers.


    The moment I heard the news


    The heart of the demon king, as if suddenly curled up, and then kneaded into a ball, incomparable pain.


    Then, the mind was dizzy.


    The chest surged over and over again, almost spurting blood out,


    I staggered and fell on the chair.


    But Mrs. Black gauze''s face turned white in an instant, as if she had been struck by lightning, and she could not believe her ears at all.


    "Bold, bold Is Lanling crazy? Is he mad? " Madame black gauze trembled.


    Then, her voice suddenly raised, and said in a sharp voice: "bold Lanling, bold Lanling, I''m going to scratch your skin and cramp your skin. I''m going to cut you into pieces and find countless barbarians to blow you to death... "


    "Pa..." The demon king slapped her in the face and flew out.


    "Bitch..." "It''s all the disasters you''ve caused, all the disasters you''ve provoked..."


    Mrs. Black gauze sat up, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, looked at her husband with indignation, and said in a sharp voice, "what did I do wrong?"


    The demon king roared, "My Demon family is the head of the thirteen magic banners, and I am also the elder of the Luocha clan. No matter who ascends the throne, you must have the honor of my demon family. Why do you have to intervene so deeply in the prince dispute that you provoke the lunatic Lanling?"


    Mrs. Black yarn shrieked: "who am I for? I''m not for the demon family? Prince Youming has promised me that after killing Lanling in the future, he will divide the territory of Yanmo flag, and our son Guyin will get the largest piece. "


    "Now? Now? " The demon king said in a sharp voice: "profits make the brain faint. Now the benefits have not been obtained, but one third of the territory has been destroyed."


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in..." The demon king roared.


    Gutu, Maikan elder and Youming prince come together.


    The prince of the nether world said directly: "demon king, I am deeply grieved and very guilty for such a thing. But this is also a golden opportunity. Lanling is the prince''s dog. He must not escape the prince''s will if he makes such a crazy thing. We are going to see our father and let him abolish the position of Prince of the Tang Dynasty, and the world will be determined in the first World War


    "Yes, the devil king! When things have already happened, we should turn bad things into good things, maximize our interests, and abolish the prince in advance, so as to avoid a long night''s dream! "


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    Thank you for the reward from Da Feiyang kindergarten and others, which cost you a lot. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "What?" The king roared.


    His hair and beard sprang up, and the spines on his neck, which had almost disappeared, burst out and pierced his robe.


    He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Lanling even led the army to invade the territory of Tianmo banner, killing 49 tribes and killing millions.


    This, this is crazy.


    Is Lanling crazy? Or is he a madman?


    For a long time, King luochawang admitted that he was more tolerant of Lanling because of the legend about centaurs.


    Centaurs are the scourge of destruction.


    However, Lanling was able to command the Centaur tribe, even though it was done by deception (the two false miracles made by Lanling got the loyalty of centaurs, which was known to the king of Luocha.) However, the king of Luocha still had a kind of expectation for Lanling, and he was also a little wary.


    But on the whole, his attitude towards Lanling is relatively tolerant. Therefore, he agreed to the prince''s request to recruit Lanling, and because of the devil''s blood oath, he promised the prince to marry Princess Shayan to Lanling.


    But what happened next provoked his nerves again and again, even trampling on his bottom line.


    As a son, Prince Luocha disobeyed his will. In order to beat the crown prince, because he had mistakenly thought Lanling was dead, he promised to marry Shayan to Gutu''s son. The golden words could not be changed. So he forced to break up the marriage between Lanling and Shayan and marry her to Gu Tu.


    He knew that it was a great shame to Lanling.


    But what about that?


    Now that he was involved in the affairs of the royal family, what was this little grievance worth?


    If it was not for the sake of his ability to command the Centaur army, the king of Luocha would have sent a team of strong warriors to kill Lanling.


    At this time, Lanling was not a mole ant in the eyes of King Luocha, but it was nothing.


    Therefore, whether it was to let Shayan remarry, or to order Gu Tu to forcibly snatch Shayan, or to surround the prince''s house, the king of Luocha never considered Lanling''s feelings.


    However, I didn''t expect Lanling to go to war directly!


    Can''t even stand this humiliation?


    How could you retaliate with such a cruel means?


    Forty nine tribes were destroyed and more than one million strong men of Luocha nationality were killed.


    Even the king of luochawang took a breath of cold air.


    It''s crazy


    "Damn it, damn it This Lanling should have been cut by thousands of cuts, thousands of cuts... " The king roared.


    He knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, please allow me to lead the army back to the Tianmo banner, drive out the Centaur army of Lanling, and kill the Yanmo flag to avenge the innocent who died."


    Luochawang frowned.


    If it was usual, the king of Luocha ordered to send a large army directly to wipe out the Yanmo banner army in Lanling and kill the nine clans in Lanling.


    But not now!


    The war is coming, and the supreme headquarters of the demon alliance will soon go to the front line of the war.


    As a forward general, tianmojun riding Legion is one of the main forces of Luocha nationality. How can we escape from the battlefield?


    This time, there are more than 8 million demonic Alliance troops gathered on the border of Luocha nationality, including more than 2 million of Luocha people and more than 600000 troops from Tianmo banner.


    Once the 600000 troops withdraw from the battlefield, it will be a huge loss to the demon Alliance Army.


    Therefore, the main force of Tianmo Banner must not be withdrawn.


    The hell''s Lanling, the one that should be cut by thousands of cuts, even killed the demon flag at this time. He can really pick the time. At this time, the defense force of the demon flag is the most empty.


    Moreover, there was an ulterior purpose in the heart of the king.


    He wanted to get the thirty thousand and a half troops in Lanling''s hands. If the Tianmo banner and Lanling were to fight, the only result would be the destruction of the whole army. What a pity.


    It has two million elite troops, 200000 demon leopards and 15000 ghost rays. Even the royal family of Luocha is afraid of three points.


    This time, two and a half thousand men and horses from Lanling swept a third of the territory of the Tianmo banner, which looked very impressive, but did not meet the main force of the Tianmo flag at all.


    The 200000 devil leopard army and more than 20000 Air Corps of Tianmo banner.


    Most of them were on the border of luochacheng. One fourth of them were brought to luochacheng to meet their relatives, and one fourth was used to defend Tianmo city.


    Therefore, in the view of the king of Luocha, the power of the Tianmo flag is ten times that of Lanling.


    Once there is a decisive battle between Tianmo banner and Lanling, the army of 230000 and half of Lanling is doomed to be destroyed, which is really a pity.


    "Demon king, how about this?" The king of Luocha said: "I immediately ordered the prince to kill Lanling in person, and let the army withdraw from the demon flag. As for the loss of the Tianmo flag, how about making up for it from the Yanmo flag territory? "


    The demon king was silent, indicating a silent struggle.Because their primary purpose is to take the opportunity to scrap the prince, and then destroy Lanling.


    At this time, the old mokan said: "Your Majesty, the prince has an unshirkable responsibility for Lanling''s madness, so I feel that the prince should be severely punished."


    The king of Luocha shrunk his eyes and said, "severely punish the prince? How to punish severely? He was abandoned ahead of time? "


    "The prince''s Royal Highness indulged in the killing of the Tianmo flag in Lanling, which indeed trampled on the bottom line of the whole Luocha people, and made the twelve magic banners of the Luocha people in danger."


    "Well, needless to say." The king of Luocha said: "send an edict to the prince that he will lead the ghost ray army of Luocha city and use magic eating arrows to encircle the Centaur army. Personally cut off the head of Lanling and take over all the force of Yanmo flag. "


    At this time, there were more than eight million troops on the border of Luocha nationality, and more than one million troops around Luocha city.


    In the view of the king of Luocha, Prince Luocha was fully capable of suppressing Lanling.


    The Centaurs are powerful, but they have no advantage over the ray.


    "What if the prince is not willing to suppress Lanling or kill Lanling


    "You tell him that if he resists the edict again, I will directly abolish him," he said in a voice


    "Yes The old way of morkan.


    The king of Luocha said, "Xi Ting, you go again and pass the message to the rebellious son."


    "Yes Military division seat Pavilion Road.


    ����


    Luochacheng, Prince''s house.


    "Lanling, the leader of Yanmo banner, is crazy and has committed a heinous crime! Let the prince personally lead the ghost ray army of luochacheng to suppress, kill Lanling, and take over all the forces of Yanmo banner. " The military adviser Xi Ting read word by word.


    King xiaoluocha said, "military master, what if I disobey the order?"


    Military adviser Xi Ting said: "Your Majesty said personally that if your royal highness resists the imperial edict again, you will be abolished immediately."


    King xiaoluocha said, "I didn''t say that I should be removed from the crown prince''s position according to the military order? If the united front of the demon Empire doesn''t attack the dishar, I will go to the position. How come it''s changed again now? If I don''t kill Lanling, I''m going to abandon me. Is my father changing from time to time? "


    "The old slave just preached his Majesty''s will," he said


    Little Luocha king said: "how about this? I will personally persuade Lanling to withdraw from the army, and let him be arrested. I will send him to my father''s place to plead guilty. How about that?"


    Xi Ting''s face trembled.


    Do you play people as fools?


    But you can''t say he''s resisting.


    Then, King luochawang led the army of 5000 ghost rays and took Princess Shayan to the territory of Tianmo banner.


    ����


    One day and one night later!


    The king of xiaoluocha, Princess Shayan, led by the 5000 ghost ray army, landed at the army camp in Lanling.


    Seeing Lanling, the little Luocha king said, "bold Lanling, how can you do such a crazy thing, and don''t you withdraw immediately? Get caught with your hands tied and be killed


    Lanling said: "Your Highness, the prince, the orphan son of heaven has forced me to take my wife. What a shame? Only the blood of his demon family can be completely washed away, so please forgive me for not following his orders


    The king of xiaoluocha said in a sharp voice: "do you really not withdraw? Don''t you get caught


    Lanling Road: "resolutely do not retreat!"


    The king roared: "you really don''t retreat? Do you know the consequences of not retreating? "


    "Never retreat!" Lanling cold road.


    "Well, if you don''t, don''t go back!" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Then, the little Luocha king suddenly said in a loud voice: "Lanling, you are so bold that you dare to kidnap Sha Yan? How dare you blackmail my army of 5000 ghost rays


    Lanling was shocked. This Is that shameless?


    Little luochawang also worried that he was not strong enough, and he would send him 5000 ghost rays?


    Can''t be shameless to this point?


    Lanling grinned: "prince, really not."


    "Really? You can''t win with 20000 and a half men. " Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Lanling said: "don''t worry, I have a killer''s mace, I will win."


    "Assassin''s mace?" "Lanling, you Do you really want to kill all the demons and kill the dead


    Lanling nodded: "Your Highness, the demon family has insulted me so much that I must die!"


    "Then, can you take the place of the demon family


    Lanling said, "yes!"


    "Good!" "What do you need me to do?" said the king


    Lanling said, "bring me a letter of war!"


    "Good!" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Lanling waved: "bring it up!"


    A young noble of Luocha nationality was brought out. He looked similar to Gutu Shizi. He was the youngest son of the demon king, named Gusha. He was 20 years old.


    Ordinary parents, the most favorite is the youngest son, the black gauze lady and the devil king are no exception.The little son of the demon king is a second generation ancestor, and he is also a spoiled second generation ancestor.


    When he heard that Lanling had destroyed 49 tribes, he was so angry that he brought a thousand ghost rays to attack Lanling, and he was carrying the Lord of the demon city, the remnant blood elder.


    Under Lanling''s command, there are 300 immortal death warriors, all riding ghost rays. Moreover, there was a three headed chimera. The youngest son of the demon king came to attack with 1000 ghost rays. The consequences can be imagined. Of course, the whole army was destroyed, and all 1000 ghost rays were captured.


    And Gu Sha childe, naturally became a prisoner of Lanling.


    At this time, after he was taken out, he still blatantly called out: "cheap species of Lanling immediately let me go, otherwise my father, my brother will certainly tear you to pieces."


    Then, when he saw that little luochawang was also there, he immediately raised his head and said, "the prince''s cousin is also here. You are really in collusion with Lanling. I will report to my uncle and let him abolish you."


    Such ignorant and arrogant second generation ancestor, after coming to the realm of demon clan, is really rare.


    Lanling''s son said, "master Gu Sha, I want to borrow something from you."


    "What?" Gu Sha sneered: "I have everything, just don''t lend you this son of a bitch."


    Lanling pulls out his sword and cuts it directly.


    "Whoosh..." The arm of Gu Sha childe was cut off directly, and the blood shot.


    For a long time, the solitary sand gave out a very sad scream.


    "Ah Ah Ah Lanling bastard, how dare you My father won''t let you go. He''s going to tear you to pieces... "


    Lanling, with the broken arm of Gu Sha, wrote on a white silk: the family of demons, the death of the family and the extermination of species, never die!


    Every word is murderous and arrogant.


    After writing, Lanling threw Gu Sha''s broken arm aside, handed the fresh blood war book to King Luocha and said, "please give the prince to the demon king."


    "Good!" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Gu Sha was still howling and cursing: "Lanling bastard, my father will not let you go. He will certainly tear you to pieces and kill the nine tribes..."


    Lanling said: "in addition, please give a gift to the prince."


    After that, Lanling grabbed the hair of Gu Sha, aimed at his head, and cut it off easily.


    "Shua..."


    The blood spurts, Gu Sha childe''s beautiful head was cut off, and his body fell to the ground.


    Lanling handed the bloody skull to King Luocha and said, "this is the gift. Please give it to the devil king!"


    "Good..." Little luochawang nodded.


    After taking the head of the youngest son of the demon king, the king of little luochawang rode on the ghost ray and left with the army of 5000 ghost rays and flew toward the city of Luocha.


    And Lanling led an army of 20000 and a half men and horses to the north, the target of the demon city!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    The supreme headquarters of the demon alliance has been transferred to the border line of the Luocha people.


    How to describe this border line?


    Solid? Great wall of steel? Artificial natural moat?


    The border line between the Tiansha and the Luocha is about 1700 Li.


    This 1700 Li, there are big rivers, mountains, valleys, plains!


    But none of this matters because there is really a great wall here.


    The king of luochawang was a man with a strong sense of crisis, so he began to build the great wall of defense several decades ago, not only along the border with Tiancha people, but also with the Yune people.


    The border line between Luocha and Tiancha is 1700 Li, while that with yun''e is more than 10000 Li.


    So for hundreds of thousands of years, the Yune people built thousands of miles of the Great Wall, while the Luocha people built more than 20000 li of the Great Wall.


    The Luocha nationality borders on the three ethnic groups, namely Tiancha, Yuner and Xuecha. At the junction with the three ethnic groups, the Luocha have built the Great Wall.


    Among the three sections of the Great Wall, the border line of the Tiansha nationality is the highest, thickest and most solid.


    The border line between Luocha and Tiancha is 1700 Li, but the construction of the Great Wall is more than 3000 Li, because in many places, it is not safe to build one layer of wall, and two layers of walls have been built.


    The wall of Yanmo city in Lanling, the highest place is 15 meters, which is very amazing. However, compared with the walls of the Luocha people, it is quite a small one.


    The highest part of the wall is more than 35 meters, and the lowest part is more than 21 meters.


    In order to build the Great Wall, the king of luochawang took over 50.6 million slaves in one year at least, and even more than 23 million at the most.


    Since a few years ago, King luochawang felt the ambition of tianchawang. More than three million barbarian slaves were on the border. They were repairing and strengthening the defense of the Great Wall all the time.


    There are more than 270 castles built on the 1700 Li border between the Tiancha and the Luocha, which means that there is one castle in an average of six or seven miles.


    Today, more than nine million forces of the demon alliance are stationed on this line of defense. On average, there are more than 5000 soldiers defending every mile of the city wall.


    From the sky down, the number of barracks, like mushrooms in the mountains, is countless.


    Countless soldiers are as dense as ants.


    Every moment, more than 100000 air regiments patrol the air.


    And less than 100 li away from the Luocha defense line is the army of the united front of the demon Empire, where more than six million troops are assembled.


    It can be said that every move of both sides is well known.


    Lanling has never seen such a huge scene, whether in reality or in movies and TV.


    There has never been a war on earth with such a huge scene. More than 15 million troops have been assembled on the border of more than 1000 miles.


    And in this 1700 Li border, we can see the most species.


    All kinds of barbarians, orcs, giants, cannibals.


    There are more than a hundred kinds of Griffins, harriers, vultures, dragon eagles, and flying mounts alone.


    There are more land mounts, and there are countless kinds of them.


    The supreme headquarters of the demon alliance is built on the highest mountain on the border, directly named luochafeng.


    The castle of the supreme command was not built of stone, but was dug out from the top of the mountain.


    This castle, named luochaxing palace, is seven kilometers above sea level and can hold up to 50000 people. It has all the materials and needs for life.


    It is most appropriate for the supreme commander of the demon alliance to move here.


    ����


    Usually, King luochawang came to this seven kilometer high palace, overlooking the earth is heroic and magnificent.


    But now, he has only endless restlessness and restlessness.


    There are too many things that make him upset, such as the impending war, the invasion of the Tianmo flag by Lanling, and the prince''s affairs.


    Three days ago, military division Xi Ting reported that the prince led the army of 5000 ghost rays to call for the withdrawal of Lanling troops. However, there is no result so far.


    At this time, a ghost ray gets closer and closer in the distance, and then lands directly on the balcony of the castle room where the demon king is located.


    "Master..." Seeing the demon king, the ghost ray Knight knelt down and said, "the army of Lanling is going north to encircle the city of demons. The old man of remnant blood sent me to ask for help. It''s very urgent."


    The demon king''s body trembled and his heart was furious.


    Isn''t Prince Luocha going to Tianmo flag to ask Lanling to withdraw?


    In the eyes of the heavenly demon king, it is impossible to suppress Lanling if he wants to kill Lanling, but it is absolutely right to let him retreat.


    However Instead of retreating, Lanling surrounded the city.


    This It''s just a matter of ignorance and deception!Does the prince eat excrement?


    At this time, the little king luochawang rode a ghost ray closer and closer, and flew toward the palace of luochafeng.


    The demon king immediately went to the palace where the king of Luocha was located!


    ����


    There are only a few people in the magnificent palace.


    Luochawang, Prince of the nether world, Maikan elder, Madame Heisha, Gutu Shizi, tianmojun.


    Little luochawang entered the hall and knelt down on one knee toward the king of luochawang: "father king!"


    "Prince, how are you doing?" said Wang Han in a voice


    Little Luocha king said: "I ordered Lanling to withdraw, and I was arrested. I came to my father''s place to accept the guilt, but he refused."


    The king of Luocha said in a sharp voice: "what is my will? You asked you to kill him and suppress him. You are not finished. What are you going to do? "


    "Lanling entrusted me to send two gifts to the heavenly demon king, so I came," said the king


    "What is it?" said the demon king in a cold voice


    Little luochawang took out the fresh blood battle book and threw it in the past.


    The demon king catches it and starts to have a look. It''s creepy and murderous.


    On the snow-white silk, there are more than a dozen big characters written in blood: the family of demons, the death of the family, and the immortality!


    Whether it is the demon king, or the son of a lonely Tu, or Madame black gauze, they are completely shocked and shocked!


    Even for a long time.


    Taking advantage of the absence of the main army of the Tianmo banner, Lanling took advantage of this opportunity to destroy 49 tribes and kill millions.


    In the eyes of the king of heaven and the son of a lonely Tu, he is already the most crazy revenge, taking advantage of Tianda.


    Even if Lanling has thousands of humiliations, it has been washed back a hundred times.


    Next, it should be the turn of the demons'' revenge. We must kill the Yanmo flag and kill the nine clans in Lanling.


    However, he didn''t expect that Lanling''s revenge was just at the beginning. He wanted to kill all the demons and kill the family.


    After a long time, the demon king ignored the presence of King Luocha, and his mouth gave out a strange sharp smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Lanling, a lowly bastard, wants to exterminate my demon family. Is there any more ridiculous joke in the world?"


    "Did he think he was invincible when he defrauded the army of twenty-three thousand and thirty-a-half men with a conspiracy?"


    "I''ve got 200000 leopards and 15000 rays on hand, enough to wipe out his Centaur army ten times."


    "The ignorant are fearless, this complete madman, ha ha ha..."


    The prince of the nether world said in a cold voice, "elder brother Prince, are you allowed to behave so recklessly by Lanling and be insane?"


    Little luochawang didn''t pay attention to him, but said: "tianmojun, Lanling has another gift for you, entrusted me to bring it."


    "What gift?" The way of the devil king.


    Little luochawang directly threw a box in the past.


    Catch it and open it.


    Suddenly


    The whole sky cover seems to be suddenly lifted, the blood of the whole body seems to rush to the head, and the whole body seems to explode in an instant.


    Inside the box, it turned out to be the head of his youngest son.


    Seeing this, Madame Heisha saw it, and then she saw it, and said, "solitary sand, little sand son My little sand Ah Ah


    She screamed wildly.


    In 49 tribes, more than a million people were killed by Lanling. She was not heartbroken, just angry.


    And now, I really feel the pain of the cone.


    Her favorite little son, unexpectedly died, was beheaded by Lanling and sent over.


    His body began to shake, his hands began to shake, and he could hardly hold the wooden box in his hand.


    At this time, he really some regret, regret involved in the prince''s dispute is too deep.


    Otherwise, his 49 tribes will not be destroyed, and his million warriors will not be killed.


    Well, these losses can be recovered.


    However, now his favorite little son died, how to recover?


    Even if Lanling was cut to pieces, it could not be retrieved.


    He never dreamed that Lanling was so crazy.


    His revenge was so bloody and thorough.


    "Lanling, Lanling, you madman, you complete madman..." The demon king hissed: "I swear, I will strip your skin and cramp, I will explode your wife to death, I will skin your daughter and your son alive to eat meat, so as to relieve my hatred..."


    Little Luocha King ignored the anger of the heavenly demon king and said faintly, "Lanling said that this is the first head he gave you, and it will continue to be sent in the future. Will you accept this war book?"The demon king pulled out the dagger, cut his finger, and then stabbed it on the blood war book of Lanling.


    "I declare that the Tianmo flag and the Yanmo flag are officially at war! Heaven and earth testify, and ancient gods and Demons testify that our God demon king will not kill all the Yanmo flag, nor will he exterminate the close family of Lanling, and will never live beyond life! " The devil king said every word.


    There was a convulsion in the face of the king.


    It turned out to be the last scene he wanted to see.


    However, he has been unable to stop the demon king.


    Lanling killed his son, and wrote the war book with his blood, and surrounded the city of demons.


    In the face of such a provocation, if the demon king does not fight against him, he will not be able to raise his head for generations to come, and his demon family will not have the power to rule the territory of the demon flag.


    This war must be fought, even if the decisive battle in the domain of demons is just around the corner.


    There is no reason for the king of Luocha to stop the demon king, because this is a war of dignity. In the realm of demons, nothing can be more important than dignity.


    The heavenly demon king knelt down to the king of Luocha and said, "I must fight quickly. After killing Lanling and Yanmo flag, I will lead my army to the north and take part in the decisive battle with tianchazu."


    The king of luochawang nodded bitterly and said, "go, let''s make a quick decision!"


    The demon king kowtowed to the king of luochawang, and then retreated out.


    Next, he will gather all the main elite of Tianmo banner to fight with Yanmo flag of Lanling!


    This is an endless battle, and both sides are destined to survive only one.


    All the members of the demon family retreated, leaving only four members of the royal family of Luocha.


    King Luocha sat on his throne in pain and pinched his brow root.


    The source of all this disaster is that he forced Princess Shayan to marry to Gutu Shizi. No, the source is even earlier. It was caused by beilengshizi, the son of Maikan elder, who went to Yanmo flag to rob Jade Butterfly.


    Who would have thought that Lanling''s character is so crazy and fierce.


    Who is Jade Butterfly? It''s just a humble family, just a maid of Princess Shayan.


    Her death caused such a terrible disaster.


    Beilengshizi is dead, and the youngest son of the demon king, Mr. Gu Sha, is dead.


    Not only that, but also a terrifying civil war will ensue, and a magic flag will be destroyed.


    The key is that the decisive battle is just around the corner.


    The prince of the nether world suddenly said, "brother Prince Wang, can''t you live in Lanling? If you kill him, there will be no civil war, and the demon king will not lead 600000 main forces to leave the Luocha defense line before the war. What a loss is this to our demon Alliance Army? "


    Little Luocha king said, "are you reminding my father to abolish my crown prince ahead of time?"


    There was a convulsion in the face of the king.


    Originally, he should have abandoned the prince, because he did not kill Lanling, he once again resisted.


    "Prince, you have indeed resisted the edict again," said the old man


    Little Luocha king said: "I have already made a military order. If the first target of tianchawang''s conquest is not the Disha clan, if the war does not break out in the dichazu''s defense line, then I don''t have to abandon me by my father, and I will take my own initiative."


    "Ha ha ha..." "The king of tianchawang, the prince of Tiancha is in the barracks a hundred miles away. The war is about to break out. You also said that the war would break out in the defense line of Disha people. It''s really ridiculous."


    "Whatever you say, but it''s going to come out soon." "But who dares to abandon me after my military order appears? At your own risk... "


    This is a real surprise!


    King luochawang suddenly stood up and roared: "prince, what do you mean by this? Are you going to rebel? "


    "I will never kill your father!" said the king lightly


    "What do you mean?" roared the king? Make it clear. "


    The morkan elder knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, the prince has committed crimes and is arrogant. He allowed Lanling to massacre the Tianmo flag, which led to the outbreak of civil war. This is a description of rebellion. I implore your majesty to scrap it! "


    Little luochawang said slowly, "I said that I have made military orders. If I lose, I will naturally retire from the crown prince''s position. But who wants to kill me ahead of time? Then you can try... "


    After that, a terrible abyss of energy rippled from the young king of luochawang.


    His body almost disappeared, replaced by an amazing energy vortex, energy black hole, almost everything.


    Seeing this scene, the king of Luocha, the elder of morkan and the prince of the nether world completely changed color.


    King luochawang said slowly, "prince, can''t you wait? Do you want to replace me in advance and ascend the throne? I''ll tell you, it''s too early. You''re not my match


    Little luochawang''s voice became a kind of energy sound wave, which sounded directly in several people''s minds and said slowly, "father, I said I would never kill a king. But, who wants to abolish my crown prince ahead of time, you can try it! "����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Note: for the new alliance Lord big fat sheep kindergarten, thank you for your support, thank you!


    ����


    The front line of the army, in the palace of Luocha.


    When the prince Luocha hands, the space in the hall seems to have been torn apart, forming several terrible energy fields.


    This is the top skill of demons, big space.


    It can cut the surrounding space into many places and create powerful energy vortices.


    In this way, you can''t see where your opponent is. There are traps around him. If you are not careful, you can easily be torn into pieces by space traps and energy vortices.


    This magic skill needs amazing energy, and this skill belongs to the ancient demon civilization.


    I didn''t expect that the little king of Luocha mastered this kind of anti heaven skill. The prince of Luocha nationality liked to explore some mysterious places since childhood, especially the ruins of ancient civilization.


    The shadow warrior around him was liberated from the ruins of ancient times, and this kind of big space technique was undoubtedly learned from the ruins of ancient demons.


    The morkan elder and the prince of the nether world looked at each other, saw each other''s panic, then bowed down to the king of luochawang and retreated.


    Only the prince and the king of Luocha were left in the hall.


    Little luochawang took back the big space technique, and his figure reappeared in the hall. His face was pale, but there was a little flush at this time. It can be seen that the scene just now consumed a lot of energy.


    The king of luochawang looked at his son with complicated eyes and convulsed in pain.


    "Prince, you are very wise. Your big space skills are really against the weather, but You are not my opponent, so it is impossible to kill the king and seize the throne. " "At least, we have to wait a few more years," said the king


    "Father king, I said, I will never kill the king and seize the throne."


    King Luocha turned his back and said, "if you say I change day and night, then I will not. According to your military order, once the target of tianchawang''s attack is not the Disha people, I will abolish your crown prince and make Youming the prince of luochazu. "


    "I will take the initiative to go to the throne, as to whom you will give the crown prince''s seat, I can''t control it," said the king


    "Then you go, I don''t want to see you before this."


    Little luochawang directly turned out and rode the ghost ray back to Luocha city without any hesitation or stay.


    The king turned around, and his prince had already disappeared. His heart is extremely sad, incomparable anger, want to vent, want to kill.


    He was really hurt.


    I, the most outstanding son, hurt his heart again and again, trampled on his will again and again.


    If he has not made a complete decision before, this time he has really decided to scrap the crown prince.


    He''s brilliant, but he doesn''t respect his father. That''s unforgivable.


    You Ming may not be as good as he is, but at least he loves and admires his father. Moreover, he will certainly become an outstanding king of Luocha.


    "Prince, you forced me to break up with me on your own initiative." The king of Luocha murmured to himself: "so, everything is what you ask for."


    From this sentence alone, the shortcomings of luochawang''s character are obvious.


    This person is too affected by his own emotions, too self. The root cause of all these troubles was clearly initiated by the prince of the nether world, and the prince just fought back passively. It is because the prince of the nether world is willing to please him and flatter him, but the prince is so unyielding that he beats all the boards on the prince.


    Of course In the final analysis, the crown prince is really too excellent, let the king feel that he is despised all the time.


    The king of luochawang has incomparably powerful cultivation, but he has no matching heart.


    ����


    Gu Tu Shizi knelt in front of the demon king and said, "father, I''m sorry."


    The demon king shook his head and said, "it''s too late to say these words. I knew Lanling was such a mad dog that he would not be provoked by you in any case. Now even if he is broken to pieces It can''t be retrieved. "


    Gu Tu Shizi said, "there is something I need to tell my father about."


    "Said the demon king


    Gu Tu Shizi said: "at that time, I wanted to castrate Lanling and then rape Princess Shayan in front of him. My martial arts are so much better than him that he can''t resist me. For the sake of dignity, Lanling even blew himself up and broke to pieces


    "Broken to pieces?" "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Gu Tu Shizi said: "I saw his body broken to pieces, so I told you and morkan elder that Lanling was dead, but I didn''t expect him to die."


    "So, this is not Lanling''s cover up. It''s that he can still be resurrected after being broken to pieces, and even not dead at all. "


    Gu Tu Shizi nodded: "yes."The demon king suddenly trembled. There was only one result.


    Lanling is the blood of the demon king!


    The blood of the demon king? Is it the blood of the devil?


    The fifth, or the sixth, mutant of demon blood in thousands of years? Demon invaders.


    The last one was iceman, the father of this generation of tianchawang.


    "No wonder the Centaur will recognize him as the main one..." "No wonder the Dark Lord will recognize him as the Lord."


    Gu Tu Shizi said: "father, as we all know, those who have the blood of the demon king are almost immortal and extremely difficult to be killed."


    The demon king nodded: "yes, their bodies can be smashed countless times, because their lives have been energized. If you want to kill the demon king''s blood, you must completely smash his energy heart and completely destroy his brain soul. It''s easy to smash the energy heart, but it''s very difficult to smash the soul to pieces. We need to set up a soul swallowing array! "


    "Father, I heard that As long as their souls are completely crushed, their energy hearts will become ownerless. The energy heart of a demon blood is a treasure against heaven. Once it is successfully refined, it can be used for your own use, and you can even win the cultivation of the demon king! "


    The cultivation of the demon king?


    Summon the power of heaven and earth, move mountains and fill the sea. Before the end of Shouyuan, it is almost immortal.


    It''s very exciting just to listen.


    Perhaps in the simple cultivation and combat effectiveness, a few of the great masters of the Luocha nationality can be comparable with the king of Luocha.


    But in the realm, they can never compare with the king of luochawang.


    "Do you want to possess the blood of the demon king in Lanling


    Gu Tu Shizi said: "of course, it''s filial to the father."


    The demon king waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''m old and wasted. Besides, it''s hard for me to have any higher expectations in my life. You But not necessarily. "


    Gu Tu Shizi said: "therefore, we need to set up a soul swallowing array to completely destroy the soul fragments of Lanling, so that his magic blood and heart become ownerless."


    Soul devouring array!


    The energy needed is amazing, because it needs to create an isolated space to completely cut off the connection between soul and energy heart, otherwise the soul of Lanling will never be extinguished.


    And this isolated space is actually a pseudo underworld fissure.


    At that time, the ghost King created a false hell fissure, which made Lanling''s soul lose contact with the energy heart.


    Of course, it was just a moment, and it recovered immediately.


    After setting up the soul swallowing array, a crack in the pseudo underworld can be created, and the soul of Lanling will be imprisoned and completely destroyed. In this way, his evil blood and heart will become a thing of no owner, and he will be possessed by the son of a lonely Tu family.


    The soul devouring array needs more than a dozen extremely powerful warriors, as well as a large number of star magic meteorites, that is, black hole energy.


    Gu Tu Shizi said: "father, I''m going to the 13th floor, please master to support the most martial arts experts. We must completely destroy Lanling''s soul and occupy his energy heart


    The demon king nodded and said, "go!"


    Gutu Shizi rode the ghost ray away and flew to the 13th tower for help from his master Chonglou Zun.


    ����


    Half a day later!


    The heavenly demon king led the 100000 devil leopard army, the 10000 ghost ray army, the 3000 Griffin army, the 400000 infantry, the 100000 cavalry, totaling more than 600000 troops, leaving the Luocha defense line and heading for the demon city.


    His departure almost shocked the whole demon alliance.


    At the time of the decisive battle, the vanguard general tianmojun even led an absolute main force elite to leave.


    The other five demons immediately questioned the king.


    Then, the whole demon alliance knew a shocking news.


    Lanling, the leader of Yanmo banner, killed millions and fought against Tianmo banner.


    After all, this is a war of dignity and has to be fought.


    Suddenly, the name of Lanling rang through the whole demon Alliance for the first time. Six demon kings, dozens of demon flag masters and hundreds of demon generals are all paying attention to this amazing civil war of Luocha nationality.


    ����


    The king of Heaven Led 600000 troops to the South and arrived at luochacheng a few days later.


    Outside Luocha City, there are 60000 magic leopard army and 10000 Air Corps of Tianmo banner. After meeting, tianmojun led nearly 700000 main troops to return to Tianmo city.


    At this time, the massacre of Tianmo flag in Lanling has spread all over the Luocha area, which is really shocking to the whole world.


    Lanling, the leader of Yanmo banner, is really It''s crazy.


    The other eleven demon flag lords almost threatened themselves and strengthened their defense in case Lanling suddenly came in.


    The border of Yanmo banner was not peaceful, because there was always some friction with the neighboring magic flag forces. At this time, it was completely peaceful,


    all the forces bordering the Yanmo banner retreated one after another, fearing to send a signal of misunderstanding to Lanling.Lanling and tianmojun want to break out a decisive battle of fate, which is spread throughout the whole Luocha area, and even the whole demon kingdom.


    Almost all people''s eyes are focused on Lanling and tianmojun, and on the upcoming decisive battle of fate.


    This battle is truly attracting the attention of hundreds of millions of people.


    So unexpected, the name of Lanling rang through the whole demon realm and became the focus of the demon stage!


    ����


    Tianchazu, Tongtian tower.


    Tiancha Crown Prince: "father, at this time, a civil war broke out among the Luocha people, which attracted the attention of the public. Do we want to take the opportunity to start a war and destroy the Disha people with lightning speed?"


    The king of Tiancha shook his head and said, "no, when the civil war of the Luocha nationality comes to an end, it will be a result in a few days at most."


    "Why?" said Prince Tiancha


    Tianchawang said: "because the outcome of the Luocha civil war will directly affect our future strategy!"


    ����


    Three unexpected guests came to the doomsday cave.


    Soremon, the leader of the Yanmo parliament, Princess Shayan, the wife of Lanling, the former leader of the black devil flag, is the black mantra.


    These three people came to visit the leader of the martial arts of the Yanmo banner, the first strong one, the master of the doom cave.


    Princess Shayan saluted the master of the doom cave and said, "the mother of the Yanmo flag, please see the master of the doomsday cave."


    the doom master replied, "meet your highness."


    Princess Sha Yan said: "my Yanmo flag will fight with the Tianmo flag in a decisive battle. Only one family of Yanmo family and Tianmo family can survive. Can the master of the doomsday cave know?"


    "It''s very popular. I''m afraid that the whole demon kingdom will know." The main road of doom hole.


    Princess Shayan said: "the flag of Yanmo and the cave of doom are both prosperous and disgraceful. According to the contract, shayante came to ask for help and asked the Lord of the doomsday cave to send the cave master to support my husband Lanling and participate in the decisive battle of fate. "


    The master of the doom hole was silent for a moment and shook his head


    Princess Sha Yan changed her face and said, "why not? The flag of Yanmo and the cave of doom are one. Once there is a war, the other party must unconditionally support it. This is a contract signed a long time ago. Does the master of the doomsday cave want to tear up the contract? "


    "There are two reasons for this," says the master of doom


    Princess Sha Yan sneered and said, "I would like to hear the details."


    The main road of the doomsday Cave: "first, Lanling''s position is not correct. Second, Lanling lunatics are good at fighting, attacking stones with eggs and destroying themselves. "


    Princess Shayan said: "my husband is the leader of the Yanmo flag, which was conferred by his majesty luochawang himself. The former black lord is more loyal to his flag. How can he get the wrong position? The little master of Tianmo banner, Gu Tu, tried to rob me as his wife. My husband fought for dignity. How could he be good at fighting


    The master of the cave of doom said, "he killed himself with an egg. Please forgive me for not accompanying him."


    After that, he closed his eyes directly and said faintly, "see off the guest!"


    Princess Sayan, sorcerer, and black mantra are as cold as ice, and have left the doomsday cave.


    Princess Shayan couldn''t help her anger and said: "master of doom cave, after we win this decisive battle of fate, don''t blame us for being merciless. We will drive you out completely, because you are not worthy to stay in the doomsday cave in the territory of Yanmo banner."


    "It''s impossible," said the master of the doomsday cave. "Lanling killed itself, and there''s no reason to survive."


    ����


    At the same time, Huo Fenghuang, the wife of the former black magic flag leader, kneels in front of the gate of fire magic mountain!


    At this time, the mountain gate was closed and she couldn''t even get in.


    Black mantra, the former black demon lord, knows that Gutu Shizi has gone to the 13th tower for help, and has taken away 19 super strong men.


    In order not to fall behind in martial arts and Taoism, black mantra implored his wife Huo Fenghuang to come to Huo magic mountain for help.


    Huomo mountain, the thirteen towers, is the top martial arts force in the field of Luocha.


    Fire devil venerable and Chonglou Zun are both martial and Taoist leaders in the field of Luocha, and their status is almost no less than that of the king of Luocha.


    Therefore, as long as the fire Lord''s support, then Lanling will not fall behind too much in martial arts and Taoism.


    Fire Phoenix, however, was disappointed.


    Every time before she returned to Huomo mountain, she was completely in the attitude of master. Her parents dote on her daughter so much that she can be bossy.


    Moreover, the father of fire devil respected, proud and righteous.


    Therefore, Huo Fenghuang thinks that his appeal for help will definitely have a satisfactory result.


    However, she did not expect that she could not get the support of Huo magic mountain, and even could not enter the mountain gate, even her parents could not see her.


    "Father, mother, are you going to see death without help?" the fire phoenix cried


    The gate of Huomo mountain is still closed and there is no response.


    The fire phoenix snapped: "father, mother, if you can''t help you in the face of death, it''s like there is no my daughter."


    The gate opened a crack, and a gorgeous woman came out slowly.


    She is Huo Fenghuang''s sister-in-law, the wife of Huo yunmo, the little master of Huo demon mountain.She came to the fire phoenix in front of, light way: "stupid sister, Lanling died and you have nothing to do with it? He''s dead, and your dark family can rise. "


    Fire phoenix way: "however, my husband has been loyal to Lanling."


    The wife of the young master of Huomo mountain sneered: "Lanling is such a fool. He will surely lose this battle. Huomo mountain will not stand on the side of the loser. Go back


    ����


    Yanmo banner failed to seek help in the doomsday cave, and failed to seek help in Huo magic mountain.


    Everyone saw the same result. In this battle of destiny, the Yanmo banner will surely lose and Lanling will die.


    Countless people sneered and said, "stupid Lanling, if you knew today, why should we have done it in the first place? It''s been a while, but it''s a disaster to me! "


    Yanmo flag will be defeated, Lanling will die!


    This has become the consensus of the whole luochazu area, and the consensus of the whole demon clan field.


    In this atmosphere, the heavenly demon king led 700000 troops into the territory of Tianmo banner.


    At the same time, the tribes that had not been destroyed in the Tianmo banner led a large army to join them.


    When it was two thousand miles away from the city, the army around him had exceeded one million. When it was 500 miles away from the city, the army around him had exceeded 1.4 million.


    And at the same time


    In the eastern sea area of Tianmo banner, there are strong winds and dark clouds, just like the end of the day, like hell.


    Millions of skeletons will land on the sea, enter the territory of Tianmo banner, and head north to Tianmo city!


    ����


    Note: second, more than 5000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    These days.


    After returning to the prince''s house of luochacheng, he was immediately shut down and was not allowed to go out for half a step.


    It''s a very bad signal.


    The other signal is more clear and terrifying. He has been deprived of the right to defend Luocha city.


    Before that, the king of luochawang was in charge of the northern defense line, while the prince was in charge of the two million troops to guard the city.


    According to the previous deployment, the border line between Luocha and Tiancha is the first battlefield, while the defense line of luochacheng is the second battlefield.


    In case the battle in the first battlefield is unfavorable, the retreated main forces of the demon alliance will immediately enter the second battlefield and persist in fighting.


    therefore, Luo Cha Wang mobilized nearly two million troops from the twelve magic flags and deployed them on the defense line of the city of several thousand kilometers.


    Now, the little luochawang has been deprived of military power, and the power to command the 2 million troops falls on the Presbyterian meeting of the royal family of Luocha represented by Prince Youming and elder mookan.


    This is a very obvious signal that the crown prince has been abolished, which has become a complete fact.


    Xiaoluochawang once again resisted the imperial edict and connived at Lanling to enter the territory of Tianmo banner, trampling on the final bottom line of luochawang and finally determined to abolish the crown prince''s position.


    Now, just waiting for the big showdown to break out. Once the tianchazu attacked the Luocha defense line, the king of Luocha would immediately abolish the crown prince of Tang Dynasty and make Youming the new prince of Luocha.


    To let him and the elder morkan take charge of the defense of luochawang city is to give him an experience and also to release the clearest signal to the outside world.


    The prince of Luocha is closed here, and the prince of the nether world is in charge of the defense of the king of Luocha.


    Although there is no clear intention, the whole Luocha people have already regarded Prince Youming as Prince, and the Tang people in the prince''s house are regarded as waste.


    The prince of the nether world''s legitimate forces can''t wait to shout out his royal highness to the nether world.


    The little Luocha palace was quiet, and even the birds didn''t enter half of them at this time.


    What''s more, the decisive battle over the Tianmo flag is about to break out. The Yanmo flag of Lanling is doomed to be completely destroyed, and the prince''s only arm will be broken.


    Since the last conversation, Meng Tuo Luo has been completely disappointed with the little king of Lhasa. After meeting with each other, he hardly uttered a word.


    That night, the king of xiaoluocha, the princess of nishang, and mengtuoluo were having dinner.


    Before, little luochawang almost did not eat anything, but now he seems to have let go of taboos and live like ordinary people.


    At this time, a eunuch came in and bowed down and said, "see your royal highness and the two princesses."


    In the demon family, there are only two kings, one devil and one little devil. So the prince''s wife, also known as the princess.


    "What''s the matter?" the king said


    Eunuch said: "this evening, my master Prince Youming held a birthday banquet and invited two princesses to the banquet."


    "Oh." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    The princess of nishang said: "isn''t the birthday of Youming yet? There are months to go. "


    Eunuch said: "the master said that after a few months, there must be flames of war and the war will continue. It''s not suitable to hold a birthday party, so we did it in advance."


    Obviously, Prince Youming''s birthday banquet at this time is to build momentum, to demonstrate, to celebrate, and to give the Luocha high-level a chance to stand in line again.


    Through this banquet, let the whole Luocha people see that from now on, the prince is his prince of the nether world.


    Everyone is coming to my birthday party to show their loyalty to me.


    As for the two princesses he sent to invite the king of little luochawang, it was purely for the sake of disgust and for the purpose of slapping the face.


    The crown prince is going to be abolished. Do you still invite his wife to attend the celebration party in the nether world?


    Eunuch said: "please come to the two princesses."


    "Go away..." It''s almost the first time in history that the princess of neon has spoken coarse language.


    Meng Tuo Luo suddenly showed Yan and said with a smile: "husband, sister, I want to go and have a look."


    As soon as the words came out, Princess nishang''s face trembled. She could hardly believe that she looked at Meng Tuo Luo.


    Although nishang has always been puzzled why her husband married Meng Tuo Luo and doted on him so much. After marrying Meng Tuo Luo, she was taken with her almost every moment for a long time.


    Even with the magnanimity of the clothes, I feel jealous.


    Moreover, nishang king always thought that her husband was the best, most charming and moving man in the world. Mengtuoluo should also be like himself, love to death, love again and again.


    And she even promised to go to the Party of the prince of the nether world This is the naked betrayal. What''s the difference between this and wearing a green hat to the little luochawang.


    "You You... " Princess nishang pointed to Meng Tuo Luo and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Meng Tuo Luo looked at the king of little Luocha and said, "husband, can''t I go? I am not without personal freedom. "Wang xiaoluocha said with a smile: "how can it be? Go, go, come, escort the princess to the nether Prince''s house. "


    "Yes A shadow warrior appears.


    "Don''t worry, husband, I can''t run," said Meng Tuo Luo with a light sarcasm


    The reason why she spoke to the little king of luochawang was that her identity had been fully understood by the king, and no longer needed to be covered up.


    Mengtuoluo felt that he was backed by the powerful mantuo empire. The king of the little Ratha did not dare to do anything to her. Even if he wanted to kill her, he would have killed her long ago. He would not wait until today.


    All along, little luochawang was also polite to her, which further confirmed her point of view.


    Little luochawang laughed and did not speak.


    He sent shadow warriors to follow Mandra, not to prevent her from escaping, but to prevent her from talking. Once he spits out half a word of Lanling''s identity, the shadow warrior will kill her instantly with psychic skills.


    In this way, mengtuoluo, the side concubine of the Little Buddha king, followed the eunuch to the nether house to attend his celebration banquet to celebrate her husband''s abandonment of the crown prince.


    After mengtuoluo left, Princess nishang looked at her husband in tears and said, "husband, why?"


    "Bear with her for a while, and when her master enters the southern wilderness, I will chop her into meat soup and stew it for you."


    "I don''t eat it? Disgusting, disgusting... " The way of Princess nishang.


    Little Luocha king said: "then I will give you sausage, do you want to eat?"


    "Really?" Princess nishang''s face was red, her eyes watery and she said, "eat!"


    Little luochawang was embarrassed. He bowed his head to eat and said, "I''m joking for my husband! It''s vulgar, sin, sin


    ����


    The prince of the nether world''s mansion, decorated with lanterns and decorations, is full of high-ranking friends and magnificent.


    Except for the Yanmo banner in Lanling, all the other twelve were present, most of them even the flag owners.


    The Presbyterian Council of the royal family of Luocha, two-thirds of them were present.


    Two thirds of the elders of Luocha clan were present.


    All the five venerable forces in the area of Luocha were present. The military leaders of the thirteen magic banners were all present.


    Except for those in the northern front, most of the high-level magic generals of the Luocha nationality were present.


    Therefore, the prince of the nether world held a banquet this time, which almost wiped out the high-level people in the whole Luocha area.


    He gave everyone a chance to get back on the team, and he did what he expected.


    This seems to create a kind of Prince''s wall down, people push, the prince of the nether world from the cloud feeling.


    However, is it? Are the thousands of guests present really loyal to the prince of the nether world from the heart?


    It''s not like this. Although little luochawang has always been very cold and distant, in the eyes of most people, little luochawang is the most suitable successor to the throne.


    I can''t even find the reason. I think the king of little luochawang is the most suitable successor to the throne.


    But now


    It is a foregone conclusion that the king of little luochawang will be abolished, and the prince of the nether world will also become the final decision.


    The new prince invited you to his birthday party. Are you not coming? So you''re just expressing dissatisfaction? Then you are standing on the opposite side of the whole Luocha people.


    As a result, many people will not stand up to speak for the sake of King luochawang.


    Therefore, there are so many guests today, giving the prince of the nether a feeling of applause from the Luocha people.


    The prince of the nether world''s loyalty, in the crowd to slander the king of little Luocha.


    "I used to think that his highness was so wise and powerful. Now it seems that he is just a bunch of straw bags."


    "Isn''t it? The two wrong things he did could hardly be described as stupid. The first one is to value Lanling. The second thing is that he thinks that the king of tianchawang will attack the Disha people, not our Luocha people. Even a three-year-old child can see that, but he can''t see it. What a smart man he is. "


    "I can''t see that the prince''s highness and Lanling haven''t seen each other a few times. How can they treat him so highly? For him, he did not hesitate to violate the will of his Majesty King Luocha? Is it difficult to What''s the secret affair between them? Does the prince like a man''s ass? "


    "You don''t have to look at Lanling. Your highness is too hungry to eat."


    "Well, Lanling is about to be destroyed, and the prince''s highness will be buried with him."


    The prince of the nether world and the elder of morkan listened leisurely, but they did not stop them. Suddenly, he looked at the doomsday cave master, and suddenly said with a smile, "Lord of doom, isn''t your doomsday cave in the Yanmo flag? Why don''t you go with Lanling to fight against Tianmo flag? Come to my birthday party instead? "


    The master of the doomsday cave bowed down to the prince of the nether world and said, "first, Lanling won''t get the right position. Second, he didn''t know whether to die or not. He hit the stone with an egg. I have no obligation to follow him to be buried with him. With two or thirty thousand and a half men and horses in his hand, he thought he was invincible in the world. He even challenged the ten times powerful demon flag. I can''t find any words to describe his stupidity and ignorance. ""Well said..." The prince of the nether world said: "Lanling''s arrogance is not contrary, stupid and absurd. It''s really astonishing."


    You can''t use the theory of dastardly people


    In fact, the master of the doomsday cave is not such a shallow person who talks about things behind his back. However, he must be clear about his attitude in the prince of the nether world.


    Then, the prince of the nether world jokingly said to Meng Tuo Luo, "sister-in-law Wang, as the wife of the prince, do you know why he is so kind to Lanling and even willing to be buried with him?"


    Meng Tuoluo said with a smile, "I don''t know. I can''t understand it."


    The prince of the nether world said: "just now someone joked that brother Wang of the crown prince likes male sex, so will he really have a secret relationship with Lanling? Therefore, the prince and the king brothers hold him in such high esteem that they do not even care to be buried with him? "


    Meng Tuo Luo''s heart trembled.


    This is the prince of the nether world forcing her to pour dirty water on her husband, little luochawang.


    If she spilled it, she was afraid that her husband, little luochawang, would be angry.


    But if you don''t pour it, you are worried about offending the prince of the nether world.


    Now, it has become a foregone conclusion that the little luochawang was abolished. Princess naxue''s strategy was doomed to fall on the prince of the nether world.


    After hesitating for a moment, Meng Tuo Luo said with a smile, "my husband is mysterious. I don''t know many things about him. Who knows what relationship he has with Lanling?"


    The prince of the nether world laughed triumphantly when he got the answer from mengtuoluo.


    The prince of the nether world walked a few steps and came to the steps. Suddenly, the whole audience was silent, waiting for him to speak.


    "As we all know, our Luocha people have always been united and stable. A few months ago, a humble family named Lanling broke in, which broke the situation of stability. It also bewitched our wise prince, and finally led to today''s disaster. "


    "What is near human? We all know that the men near the human race are castrated slaves, and women are female slaves who serve as urinals for us. When was it that a humble family of near people became a member of the thirteen demons flag leader? At this point, I have to say that my prince Wang is confused! It is because of his tolerance, compromise and even connivance that he pushed forward the hybrid Lanling. He was not satisfied that he lived with us as a slave at the top of the Luocha people. He even went so far as to invade the Tianmo banner, massacre millions and commit heinous crimes. "


    "The justice of the demon clan may be late, but it will never be absent. Hybrid Lanling is bound to pay for his crazy stupidity!"


    "The lion and the tiger fight against the rabbit, and they still try their best. The heavenly demon king has led nearly two million troops, nearly ten times as powerful as the hybrid of Lanling, and completely destroyed him with the power of thunder."


    "Tomorrow stab at this moment, the hybrid of Lanling has been torn to pieces, and his Centaur army has been completely destroyed."


    "Let''s drink to the downfall of Lanling''s cheap species!"


    "Cheers! Congratulations on the destruction of Lanling! "


    ����


    The next day!


    Outside the demon city, there is a huge plain!


    Here, is the heaven devil flag, Yanmo flag''s decisive battle place!


    Lion and tiger fight rabbit, still do your best!


    Tianmojun gathered all the main elite of Tianmo banner, took out all the troops of 120 surviving tribes, and fought a decisive battle with Lanling.


    Two hundred thousand leopards, fifteen thousand rays, ten thousand air.


    300000 cavalry, 1.1 million infantry.


    There are also primitive barbarians, primitive barbarians, the martial forces of the Tianmo banner, tens of thousands of warriors in luoye mansion, and thousands of warriors in shisanchonglou.


    The army under the command of the demon king was more than 1.7 million.


    Under Lanling''s command, there were still an army of 20000 and a half men and 300 death knights.


    The armies of both sides are displayed on a vast plain.


    Lanling''s military array is tens of miles across.


    The army on the side of the heavenly demon king is more than ten times as large as Lanling.


    Like a giant beast, it seems that it is easy to swallow up the only 20000 and half horses in Lanling district.


    The heavenly demon king used more than ten times the strength to fight with Lanling, and his pursuit was only one effect, that is, to destroy the force of thunder and kill the Lanling army.


    Quick battle and quick decision, then go north to the Luocha defense line and take part in the decisive battle with the demon Empire united front. That is the real feast. The elimination of Lanling is just a toothoffering.


    The demon king rides a huge ghost ray and floats in the air.


    Lanling rides three chimera beasts, floating in the air.


    The two men were separated by 20000 meters, facing each other from a distance.


    There is no words, because the demon king thinks Lanling is not qualified to have an equal dialogue with him.


    The two people have a deep hatred like the sea and never die. Only the complete destruction of one side is the end.


    Look at the sun in the sky!


    The sun moved slowly towards the center.


    The sun is hollow, which is the most brilliant moment of the day.After a while, the demon king said, "Air Corps, move out..."


    Suddenly, ten thousand flying bikes covered the sky and rushed towards Lanling.


    On the Lanling side, there are only 300 death warriors riding ghost rays.


    Four or five kilometers above the sky, the ten thousand air regiments of the Tianmo banner, like dark clouds, are getting closer and closer


    "Form a battle..."


    At an order, three hundred dead warriors protected Lanling in the middle.


    At the same time, Lanling''s left hand stretched out and countless dark claws sprang out of his palm.


    The innumerable claws flew ten thousand meters in the air, and instantly caught dozens and hundreds of sky knights with demon flags.


    Lanling''s eyes shrunk, and his body was full of dark magic light, just like the dark devil.


    Devour


    Death entanglement!


    Suddenly, the bodies of hundreds of air Knights seized by the dark claws shriveled instantly and sent out a series of extremely miserable howls in the air!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "Ah Ah... "


    The demon flag air knights, entangled by the dark talons, screamed with fear.


    Because they clearly feel the energy and vitality in their bodies are rapidly disappearing and being swallowed up.


    Then, a strange scene appeared.


    The body of these air Knights of the enemy is becoming more and more shriveled. After just a few seconds, the whole person has become a corpse.


    All the energy in their bodies was swallowed up by Lanling.


    Of course, the engulfed energy of Lanling can''t improve cultivation, it can only be used for fighting.


    This is the first time Lanling used death coil.


    The effect is really amazing. It seems that Lanling has become a Dark Lord. Countless dark tentacles emerge from the body and spread wildly.


    Dozens, hundreds, thousands


    More and more dark paws spread wildly, winding one after another of the demon flag air knights, devouring all the energy in their bodies.


    The sky Knights of the demon flag died in pieces.


    There is no doubt that this scene is very appalling.


    The distance of twenty or thirty thousand meters is less than ten minutes for the flying cavalry of Tianmo flag.


    However, in this short distance of 23000 meters, Lanling wound with death and devoured more than 1000 enemy air Knights alive.


    Seeing this scene, the demon king in the distance suddenly felt cold on his back.


    It''s really the blood of the demon king. He has such a rebellious skill. Fortunately, Lanling is still young and weak. If you wait until he is strong, it will be difficult to get rid of him.


    At that time, the heavenly demon king was even more determined to kill Lanling when he was weak, and possess his magic blood heart.


    However, although Lanling''s death entanglement is against the sky, it is ultimately limited.


    In a few minutes, he just killed more than a thousand people.


    There are still 9000 air regiments over the Lanling army, attacking hundreds of them.


    But the next scene, let the day demon king, and the people behind him were stunned.


    Lanling''s right hand stretched out, releasing countless green energy claws.


    These green claws drill into the dead flying knights, and then a very strange scene appears.


    Those who have already died the demon flag flying knights, actually opened their eyes one after another, unexpectedly resurrected. However, their eyes have no focal length, and like the flickering ghost fire, their expressions and eyes are like walking corpses.


    And then there was a more terrifying scene.


    These walking corpses resurrected by Lanling actually attacked the friendly army.


    These flying Knights of the black magic flag were killed and fell one after another.


    Even when it comes to killing, I don''t know what happened.


    This is the puppet art against heaven!


    Before reincarnation, the ghost King exhausted his wisdom and created three sets of magic skill scrolls, Youming sword, death winding and puppet skill.


    The Youming sword is strong enough, but death winding and puppet are almost against the sky.


    In particular, death entanglement and puppet technique complement each other perfectly.


    Lanling''s left hand is entangled with death, devouring the energy and vitality of the enemy flying knights and sucking them to death. The right hand transforms the engulfed energy into puppet art and releases it, turning the killed enemies into puppet warriors.


    "Shoot..."


    With an order.


    The eight or nine thousand air regiments of the demon flag were shooting at the air Knights of Lanling like a rainstorm.


    The other side''s 89 thousand flying riders, Lanling only has more than 300.


    In this density of arrow rain, basically there is only one result, that is, the total army is destroyed.


    However


    All of the 300 ghost ray knights in Lanling are death warriors, which are immortal and almost all of them are top level masters of magic and martial arts.


    So, a strange and terrible scene appeared.


    The 300 ghost ray knights in Lanling are not sure how many arrows have been shot, but they are completely safe and sound.


    And these 300 death knights, all they have to do is wave their swords and not let their arrows hit their ghost ray mounts.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There was a shower of arrows from demon knights. Among the 300 death knights around Lanling, each of them had at least a few dozen arrows, but they were completely safe and sound.


    At this time, Lanling was completely invisible.


    His whole body is covered with black and dark green claws, just like hell monster.


    Left hand death entangled, crazy to devour the enemy''s vitality and energy.


    The right hand puppet technique constantly turns the dead enemy into walking corpses and puppet soldiers.


    Under the ebb and flow, more and more enemies were killed by Lanling and turned into puppet soldiers.In just two quarters of an hour!


    More than 5000 air Knights of the sky demon flag all became puppet soldiers of Lanling and started to attack their companions crazily.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    In the air, like raindrops, the bodies of knights in the air fell one after another.


    ����


    Behind the demon king, there are nine elders, a martial arts leader, a master of deciduous house, and hundreds of chieftains, and a strong one of the thirteen towers.


    Everyone was completely shocked to see this scene in the sky!


    The demon king, Madame black gauze and the son of a lonely Tu even took a breath.


    Lanling''s martial arts are not high. At best, he is just a medium-sized demon sect, but his magic skills are amazing against the sky.


    Just what happened just now, almost miraculous.


    The king of heaven watched his ten thousand air legions falling and dying. His whole heart was shaking and shaking.


    In terms of martial arts, there are at least 200 people on the side of tianmojun who surpass Lanling.


    However, there is no one like him who can destroy tens of thousands of air legions by one person, or even have never seen or heard of.


    It''s amazing.


    "It''s no wonder that he dares to enter our heavenly demon flag with 20000 and half men. He has such a secret skill of Assassin''s mace." "Lanling must be killed, otherwise The Iceman scene of tianchawang is about to be repeated. "


    Gu Tu Shizi said: "father, do you want to let the rest of the air army retreat?"


    The heavenly demon king shook his head, and he said slowly, "although Lanling has such an anti heaven magic skill, it still can''t change the fate of its destruction."


    Although, he sent out the 10000 Air Corps close to total annihilation.


    However, there are also 15000 ghost rays, 5000 Griffins, thousands of Luo Ye Fu''s senior strong men, and thousands of strong men of thirteen towers. These people are all flying.


    On the other hand, there are nearly 30000 air legions.


    In particular, the master of deciduous house and the master of thirteen buildings have strong accomplishments. The death of Lanling will not devour their vitality and energy in a short time.


    "Lanling, you are indeed very powerful, but you are still doomed to the destruction of the whole army, doomed to die without a burial place!" "Magic leopard army, attack! Ghost ray army, attack! The army of the fallen leaves house and the army of the warriors of the 13th tower, attack


    "All cavalry, attack!"


    "All infantry, attack!"


    With the command of the demon king.


    The world changes color, the sky shakes.


    Thirty thousand air regiments came to cover the sky.


    More than a million ground regiments are coming in the dark tide.


    It seems as if it will completely submerge the army of 20000 and half men in Lanling district.


    Lanling''s eyes shrunk, looking at the big scene on the ground.


    It''s really spectacular. It''s like an endless tide.


    The whole ground was shaking, shaking.


    Lanling finally saw the magic flag''s trump card, the magic leopard army.


    These leopards are about four or five times the size of ordinary leopards. They are nearly two meters high, more than five meters long, and weigh about three thousand pounds.


    It''s not as big as a centaur, but it''s a giant. It''s about twice as big as the biggest tiger on earth.


    Moreover, these leopards are all black, and their body surface is almost hairless. The skin like brocade can be very soft. Once it is tightened, it can also be very hard. Although it is not invulnerable, ordinary arrows are difficult to penetrate.


    It has two advantages.


    The first is speed. The speed of the Panthers is almost equal to that of centaurs. Their endurance is not as good as centaurs, but their speed is faster than centaurs.


    The second is fangs and claws. Each leopard has amazing fighting power. Their claws and fangs can easily tear up any enemy.


    Two or three hundred years ago, the number of magic leopards in the whole Tianmo banner was less than 10000. It was because the demons'' family had spent an astronomical price on a huge hunting ground, raised countless livestock and planted countless long magic fruit trees, which made the number of magic leopards more than 100000.


    Later, the royal family of Luocha specially delimited an area of more than 200000 square kilometers as a breeding territory for magic leopards.


    It took two or three hundred years, and almost at the cost of huge ecological damage, 200000 magic leopards were bred on the 1.7 million square kilometers of Tianmo banner, becoming the absolute trump card power of the demon family.


    According to legend, three leopards and one horse.


    That is to say, three leopards can be as effective as a centaur.


    According to this statement, the 60000 Panther army can fight with 20000 and half men.


    At this time, there were 200000 magic leopards.


    Lanling was in the air and found that the speed of the magic leopard army was really amazing. The speed of the instant explosion should be more than 300 km / h.This speed is totally against the weather!


    Every magic leopard is black. The 200000 magic leopard army runs like a raging tide of darkness. The picture is incomparably shocking.


    ����


    "Tie, tie, tie!"


    The three great Khan of Centaur roared.


    Suddenly, the army of 20000 and a half men quickly formed an array of iron barrels.


    The most powerful Centaur is on the outer edge.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    One after another huge shield, suddenly standing on the ground, one layer after another!


    Each shield is five meters high, three meters wide, and more than an inch thick. It is about five tons.


    Apart from the powerful Centaur warriors, few legions of warriors can handle such a huge shield.


    Thousands of super shields make up four steel walls, ten meters high and ten thousand meters long.


    Twenty and a half thousand troops, just behind the temporary steel wall.


    You look at the tide of the magic leopard army, all the Centaurs do not feel afraid, even feel incomparably excited, all the blood is boiling.


    In fact, the million skeletons of Lanling are not far behind, and they can arrive at the battlefield at any time.


    However, the Centaur Khan knelt down to invite Lanling. The Centaur army must not be allowed to watch the whole battlefield, and they must be allowed to fight to the extreme.


    Centaurs want to declare to the world that centaurs are the overlord of cavalry on the land. It is impossible to have three leopards and one horse.


    Sixty thousand leopards can''t be an opponent of twenty thousand and a half men.


    Lanling agreed, willing to give centaurs the opportunity to prove their glory, willing to let them fight madly.


    "Brothers, here is the chance to prove that we are invincible in the world, and that we are your Majesty''s whip."


    "To fight for your majesty, live great and die with honor!"


    "Fight for your majesty!"


    "Fight for your majesty!"


    In the distance, the heavenly demon king heard the call of the Centaur army, his face changed slightly and said, "Your Majesty the king of Luocha should come and listen to it."


    ����


    The distance of 25000 meters is only six minutes for the magic leopard army.


    Looking at the steel walls of the Centaurs with giant shields in front of them, both the magic leopards and the barbarian knights on their backs are full of the desire and will to fight.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    These barbarian Knights scream and wave their axes.


    The Panthers are getting closer and closer to the Centaur''s steel walls.


    A thousand meters


    500 meters


    300 meters


    100 meters


    Lanling''s eyes were widened to the extreme, and that of the demon king was also widened to the extreme.


    The most exciting moment is coming.


    The two great cavalry trumps in the field of Luocha nationality will fight a decisive battle, a battle of honor and a battle of destiny on this plain.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The roar was deafening.


    Countless legions of magic leopards, like the tide of darkness, slammed into the walls of the Centaur''s shield.


    All of a sudden, this huge shield wall, just a slight shake.


    Although the shield wall is very high, ten meters, it is difficult to resist the impact of the magic leopard army.


    One after another, the leopards lay down and built a steep slope. They let their companions climb up from their backs and rush through the ten meter high shield wall.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More and more leopards jumped over the city walls and rushed into the Centaur formation.


    Behind the city wall, one by one Centaur warriors lined up, holding a huge sword three meters long in both hands, and whirling wildly.


    Without any extra moves, each Centaur is frantically spinning his two swords.


    It''s better to cut hell or whirlwind.


    All in all, these two swords turn faster than the electric fans.


    More than 10000 centaurs are spinning more than 20000 swords.


    The battle of centaurs within the walls of the shield became a terrible meat grinder.


    When countless leopards rushed in across the wall, they were immediately ground into mud before they could wave their claws. Before the barbarian knights on their backs had time to wave their axes, they were instantly ground into mud.


    Terrible slaughter.


    Terrible meat grinder.


    It''s full of blood and flesh.


    The trump card of Tianmo flag, countless magic leopard legions, smashed to pieces in an instant!


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    The battle on the ground is extremely bloody, and the battle in the air is also extremely tragic.


    Although there are only 300 death warriors riding ghost rays on hand, Lanling has just transformed the enemy into puppet soldiers by using death winding and puppet technique. At this time, he has more than 6000 air Knights of all kinds.


    "Tie up!"


    Lanling didn''t need to issue any orders or even any commanders. He directly controlled the 67000 air regiments with his brain regions.


    At this time, Lanling''s brain is like the main brain in a science fiction movie, which can accurately control numerous targets.


    His rebellious brain and mental power can accurately direct every target to go to any direction and do any action.


    Therefore, the cooperation between the 300 death warriors and more than 6000 puppet warriors is totally against the sky, and the 7000 flying horses are like a whole.


    With the idea of Lanling, more than 6000 flying horses were arrayed in the air with the fastest speed, forming a huge cube, protecting Lanling in the center.


    Thirty thousand flying riders on the side of the Tianmo flag block out the sky and the sun, and arrive for a moment.


    "Surround..."


    At one command, more than 30000 flying horses, like locusts, completely surrounded the air corps cube in Lanling.


    "Attack..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Fifteen thousand ghost ray knights, five thousand Griffin knights, deciduous house warriors, thirteen towers warriors.


    These more than 30000 people, crazy archery.


    Suddenly, the arrow was like a rainstorm.


    And more than 6000 puppet soldiers in the air of Lanling also shoot arrows crazily.


    The sharp swords shot at each other like rain.


    The knights on both sides fell.


    The puppet soldiers controlled by Lanling are dead, so it doesn''t matter if they are hit by an arrow, but once their flying horse is hit by an arrow, there is nothing they can do but fall from the air.


    Suddenly, the puppet soldiers on Lanling''s side kept falling, and the cube array protecting him became thinner and thinner.


    "Death haunts..."


    "Puppet art..."


    Lanling''s evil arts against the sky are wildly used, with the left hand dead and the right hand puppet.


    Like a queen bee, he was protected in the center by thousands of air riders, manifesting his magic against the sky.


    He has done his magic to the best of his ability.


    One hundred air Knights will be sucked up every minute, and then they will be transformed into puppet soldiers, and they will immediately fill in his guard array.


    Every minute, more than a hundred puppet warriors who protect him fall.


    Therefore, the cube array guarding Lanling is still getting thinner and thinner, but the speed is relatively slow.


    The 30000 flying riders of Tianmo banner are killed by Lanling every second, and nearly 200 people are killed by death knights and puppet soldiers.


    As a result, nearly 300 riders die every minute.


    ����


    Now the battlefield, whether it''s in the air or on the ground.


    It is really unprecedented fierce, unprecedented amazing.


    On the other hand, the demon king was shocked.


    From a purely aesthetic point of view, it''s really amazing, especially the battle in the air.


    The thousands of flying horses on Lanling''s side, whether in formation or shooting, are completely uniform. Although it''s thousands of riders, it''s like a whole.


    It made the demon king tremble.


    At this time, his army has done their best, thought it is one side of the crush.


    Who knows, it''s hard to break it up.


    "Seeing such a Lanling, what do you think of?" said the demon king


    Gu Tu Shizi said: "father of tianchawang, iceman!"


    "More than that, I''m afraid." Tianmojun: "do you know now why Prince Luocha died in this way?"


    Gu Tu Shizi said: "know, as long as you give him enough strength, Lanling is strong enough to sweep any enemy for the prince."


    The demon king shook his head, but he didn''t say it because he thought his views were too shocking. Perhaps it was not Lanling''s loyalty to the king of little Luocha, but the opposite.


    The performance of Lanling is really appalling.


    It''s no wonder that with only 20000 and a half men and 300 ghost rays, he dares to enter the demon flag and even issue a blood war letter to the heavenly demon king. Fortunately, he has brought all the troops for quick combat and quick decision. If only half of the force is brought, it is hard to say who will lose and who will win.


    "Gu Tu, you have provoked an enemy who can''t be provoked." "Even if we win this war, our demons family will be hurt."


    Gu Tu Shizi looked at the army of the demon leopard who was dying and the army of the sky was falling down. He was heartbroken.


    Yes, just as father tianmojun said, even if we win the war, the army of the Tianmo flag will lose almost half of it.


    The price is too high.Why do you want to provoke Lanling? Why do you want to be angry for the prince of the nether world? It''s not worth the loss.


    These magic leopard regiments, these ghost ray legions, are the accumulation and painstaking efforts of his demon family for hundreds of years.


    Now, one by one, I don''t know how much remains after the war.


    My heart is dripping blood.


    However, it seems that there is not much heartache to see his father''s expression.


    "Father, our magic leopard army and ghost ray army have suffered countless deaths and injuries. Why don''t you have much heartache?" The way of Tu Shizi.


    The demon king shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    Lanling can summon the power of heaven and earth, and summon the lightning of hell. Now there are such unpredictable skills in the battlefield.


    Therefore, he is not only a demon invader, not a demon blood mutation, may be a more terrifying existence.


    Then, in order to kill such a demon lord in Lanling, it''s worth killing and injuring countless demons, leopards and ghost rays, because every one of them needs brilliant burial.


    ����


    The war on the ground continues!


    Countless legions of magic leopards, like the tide, rushed toward the shield wall and jumped into the Centaur formation.


    And the two swords in the Centaur''s hand are turning wildly and indefatigably.


    Against the sky, the whirlwind killed the demon leopard army.


    There are more and more dead leopard legions, and the ground is full of smashed corpses.


    20000, 30000, 40000, 50000, 60000, 70000


    The so-called rumors of three leopards and one horse have been completely smashed.


    In the case of fighting alone, perhaps three leopards can match a centaur. But when the army is fighting, the 60000 Panther army is definitely not the opponent of the army of 20000 and a half men.


    But now


    The Centaurs have been a little bad.


    First, the fighting intensity is too high. The intensity of fighting in less than an hour completely exceeds the intensity of the previous seven days and seven nights. Even if it is as powerful as a centaur, its strength is gradually losing its strength.


    It can be simply calculated that in less than an hour, the number of whirlwind cuts of their two giant swords has exceeded 30000.


    Each of these swords is more than a few hundred jin.


    What''s more, their swords are running out.


    For this battle, each Centaur carried ten swords.


    In this high-intensity battle, most of the giant swords are not only rolling blades, but also broken.


    Although the Centaurs are still killing the Panthers, the scale of victory has begun to shift.


    Lanling in the air saw it, and asked directly with his mind to the ChiYan Khan, "do you want me to call the skull army immediately?"


    ChiYan Khan is a warrior of death, so Lanling can directly use his mind to connect with him.


    "No, master, our limit is not yet reached!" "The most tragic and most difficult situation has not yet arrived, and now the result is not enough to prove the glory of our centaurs!" said khirbi Khan


    For centaurs, it would be a great shame for centaurs if they were merely spectators on the battlefield, watching the skeletons wipe out the enemy completely and wait for victory.


    Centaurs would rather die than stand by on the battlefield.


    They are the whip of his Majesty''s extermination. In any battlefield, they should become the absolute leading role and the absolute main force.


    ����


    Not only did the situation on the ground begin to change, but also in the air.


    The balance of victory began to shift gradually, sliding towards the direction of the demon flag.


    There are two reasons. Lanling''s speed of creating puppet soldiers can''t match the speed of consumption.


    Every minute, he transformed a hundred puppet warriors, but lost more than 150. Although the enemy''s casualties were more than 200, the number of people who could not carry the enemy was too much.


    So an hour after the crazy fight.


    More than 10000 people have been killed and more than a third of the damage has been lost.


    In Lanling, there are only less than 3000 of the cube defense array composed of 6000 puppet soldiers.


    Not only that, the biggest crisis is Lanling''s magic is running out!


    This is extremely rare. The magic blood energy of Lanling is different from that of others.


    Other strong players release magic skills. In such a high-intensity battle, the energy will be exhausted in half an hour at most.


    But Lanling has been fighting for more than two times and disappeared, killing tens of thousands of flying cavalry with death entanglement, and transforming tens of thousands of puppet soldiers with puppet technique.


    Maybe some people wonder why Lanling doesn''t use the lightning from hell, and its attack power is greater.It''s true, but hellbolt has been brewing for too long, and it consumes more magic.


    At this time, the magic power of Lanling can last about half an hour at most.


    But


    The next crazy attack on him is no longer the Griffin army, or even the ghost ray army, but the warrior of the Wudao luoye mansion.


    The status of the fallen leaf mansion in the Tianmo banner territory is just like that in the black magic flag before the doomsday cave.


    Although the former black magic flag belongs to the thirteen magic flag, compared with the power of the devil flag, it is totally different.


    First of all, in terms of area, the Tianmo banner is 1.7 million square kilometers. In addition, the 200000 square kilometers of hunting ground conferred by the royal family of Luocha are dedicated to providing for the magic leopard army, which is 1.9 million square kilometers.


    The Tianmo banner is only about 1.1 million square kilometers.


    In terms of the population of Luocha nationality, the population of Tianmo banner is 14 million, and that of Heimo banner is 11 million.


    In terms of the army, there are two million elite soldiers in the Tianmo banner, and only one million in the black magic flag.


    As for the air corps, there are more than 30000 demon flags, not to mention ghost ray legions with trump cards. And the black magic flag''s air Legion will not exceed 5000.


    With a metaphor, it is clear that there is a gap of four or five times between the eastern and western provinces of Guangdong, with a GPD of 7.8 trillion and a GDP of 1.7 trillion.


    The difference between the heaven devil flag and the black devil flag is so big that their martial arts forces are also very different.


    Compared with the doomsday cave, the fallen leaf mansion of Tianmo banner is more than four or five times stronger.


    The last time Lanling attacked the black magic city, the doomsday cave sent thousands of warriors to support the city with various flying horses. These warriors are all above the big devil warrior, accounting for the majority of the number of strong people in the doomsday cave.


    In the battle between tianmojun and Lanling, the deciduous mansion sent nearly ten thousand warriors to participate in the battle.


    The whole deciduous house almost poured out.


    Tens of thousands of great demon warriors, thousands of magic masters, 95 demons, and 9 powerful demons!


    When the son of Kutu asked for help from the thirteen towers, the warriors sent to him were even more powerful, including thousands of magic masters, 100 demons and 19 powerful demons.


    In addition, there are 13 powerful demons supported by the Tianmo banner and the Maikan elder. This time, more than 42 powerful demons and nearly 300 demons came to encircle Lanling.


    This most powerful force of martial arts, all did not move out, all gathered behind the day demon king.


    Because these warriors will form a soul swallowing array, trying to wipe out Lanling''s soul completely and capture his demon king''s heart.


    On the other hand, there is only one powerful one in Lanling, which is the Lord of the magic flag.


    There are no more than 15 strong people at the demon sect level.


    Because the doomsday cave refused to support, Lanling was less than 1% of the opponent''s power in the high martial arts.


    On the strength of pure martial arts, the Yanmo flag of Lanling is really poor.


    ����


    Kill, kill, kill!


    Both the ground and air battles continued miserably.


    The casualties of the demon leopard army in Tianmo banner have exceeded 100000.


    However, the Centaur casualties have also begun, all Centaur samurai''s strength has been almost exhausted, the weapons in hand have been overloaded, almost broken.


    The six thousand and a half horsemen who were in charge of the shield wall also gave up the shield wall and started fighting with a big sword as the final strength.


    The Panthers and centaurs have already begun the most direct and brutal battle.


    Casualties on both sides are increasing.


    And in the air, Lanling is also gradually unable to do what he wants.


    Because, in the end, it was all the big devil warriors, the master of the demon clan, and the master of the 13th tower.


    These warriors have more blood energy than ordinary knights.


    Before that, Lanling''s death entanglement could drain the vital energy of 100 knights for one minute. At this time, only ten people can be sucked dry in one minute.


    As a result, the conversion rate of puppet soldiers has also declined rapidly.


    Now, the puppet technique of Lanling can only produce 10 puppet soldiers per minute, but it will lose 150.


    In such a short period of ten or twenty minutes


    The magic power of Lanling was almost exhausted. The puppet soldiers around him fell quickly. The defense array melted like snow and the sun.


    Finally


    All the puppet soldiers around Lanling fell down, and there was no one left!


    There were only 300 death warriors around him.


    And the enemy, there are 17000 air legions, 10000 warriors, 7000 ghost ray knights.


    On the ground, the Centaurs have reached their limits.


    They killed 120000 demon leopards, but their own strength was exhausted, and their weapons were completely broken.The last moment is coming


    ����


    "The last moment is coming, and Lanling is going to be destroyed."


    Next to dozens of powerful demon also sighed.


    Today''s war is more than they expected. It''s amazing and shocking.


    Two hundred thousand magic leopards, one hundred and twenty thousand were killed.


    Over 40000 Air Corps, only 17.


    The trump card of Tianmo flag has been broken by 4 / 7, which greatly damages the vitality and muscles.


    Lanling''s performance is really amazing and amazing. All people have some association with his identity. But all of them had the same reaction. Instead of being loyal, they took the opportunity to kill him.


    Now, at last, it''s over.


    The demon king pulled out his sword and said slowly, "gentlemen, let''s send Lanling on the road, kill all the running dogs around him, and use the soul eating array to destroy his soul."


    Immediately, after him, 41 powerful demons and 300 powerful demons pulled out their swords.


    This is a military force against the heaven, almost all of them are over 35 years old.


    Even in the realm of demons, demons under 30 are extremely rare.


    "Lanling, it''s all over. Accept your fate of being disillusioned and disillusioned." The demon king roared!


    Suddenly, hundreds of top fighters rushed to Lanling.


    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of cavalry and millions of infantry on the ground rushed towards the Centaur like the Kuroshio.


    In the air, more than 10000 air legions formed a large array, completely devouring 300 death knights in Lanling.


    The last moment has come.


    The end of the annihilation of Lanling army seems to have been doomed.


    Lanling sighs, he and his army, the ultimate limit has been tested out.


    He killed 120000 magic leopards and more than 20000 air legions.


    It''s already something to be proud of.


    Now, it''s over!


    It''s time to end it!


    In the air, Lanling roared: "it''s over, my hell army, you should appear..."


    With the roar of Lanling.


    The ground split, luochagui mother, the four great ghost generals, directly split out of the ground.


    Then, Luocha ghost mother said coldly, "Sir Lanling, fight for you! My great imperial legion, cheer for your first battle, and kill all the enemies in front of you


    "Boom, boom..."


    There were loud noises.


    Hundreds of miles of ground, there are countless huge cracks.


    Countless skeletons, with people and mounts, emerged from the cracks in the earth.


    Boundless, birds difficult to cross, millions of skeletons!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    There is no doubt that this scene is extremely shocking.


    One skeleton after another, in armor, came out of the ground.


    Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, a million


    Finally, within a hundred miles of the ground, all were filled with the skeleton army.


    This area also seems to become the underworld of hell.


    The dark clouds in the sky condense and become thicker and thicker, which completely blocks the sky of the hundred miles, and even the sun cannot shine down.


    Where the skeletons are, like the night, the only thing you can see is the fire in their eyes.


    If the army of the sky demon flag was the Kuroshio, then the skeleton army was the green tide, the green tide from hell.


    The air force is 30000, the cavalry is 170000, and the infantry is 800000.


    A million skeletons!


    Seeing this scene, the God demon king, as well as the 41 powerful demons and 300 powerful demons behind him, were completely shocked.


    They only felt shivers, shivers in their hearts, even in the depths of their souls.


    They had never seen this before in their lives.


    An army of skeletons came out of the ground.


    This Is it also called by Lanling?


    If so


    That day, the demon king could not imagine the consequences.


    How powerful is this army of skeletons?


    Look at the sun in the sky. It''s covered by dark clouds.


    Look at the ground, has been a dark, as if the dark world.


    Look at the air, whether it is the ghost ray Knight of the demon flag, or the warrior of the fallen leaf mansion, or the warrior of the thirteenth tower, they all stop attacking.


    Because their mounts were shaking.


    There are also 80000 magic leopard army, also all stopped the attack, as if frozen in place.


    Hundreds of thousands of cavalry and millions of infantry who were charging madly also stopped.


    Everyone was stunned by the millions of skeletons coming out of the ground.


    You can easily feel the strength of this army of skeletons.


    At this time, heaven and earth have been completely suppressed by a terrible force.


    The temperature in the air has dropped by dozens of degrees.


    Even a grass night, it seems to be with the breath of death.


    The breath of death brought by the millions of skeletons is almost breathless.


    "Father Father, is this army of skeletons called by Lanling? "


    The demon king nodded.


    Gu Tu Shizi said: "by By what? "


    The demon king said: "because he is the demon king, even higher blood. We forced him to play his own cards


    Gu Tu Shizi said, "well Why didn''t he summon this army of skeletons before


    The demon king said: "because he wants to test his own limit, the limit of the Centaur army, and see how strong the Centaur army is. Now the balance of victory is sliding towards us, so he called on the million skeletons


    "Father So what about us? "


    The demon king said, "my son, the demon family is going to die..."


    Gu Tu Shizi''s face was so white that he shivered and said, "no No, the demon family will never die, absolutely not! "


    "Now, no one can change this ending. I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it. Just because you wanted to rob Princess Shayan and wear a green hat to Lanling, it brought disaster. Do you remember the words Lanling wrote in the book of fresh blood battle? The demons, the dead and the exterminated, will never die... "


    "But However, I just want to sleep with a woman, he It''s not fair, it''s unfair... "


    "The majesty of an emperor is inviolable..." The demon king trembled.


    Then, the heavenly demon king held up his sword and hissed: "My Demon family can perish, but I will never humbly beg for mercy, even if I am going to die And die with dignity... "


    Then, the demon king yelled: "fight Fighting... "


    Then, he continued to rush towards Lanling!


    Luocha ghost mother''s eyes were cold, and her jade hand waved: "kill..."


    Suddenly


    The Legion of millions of skeletons surged away like a tide.


    An earth shaking scene


    A scene in hell


    Green ghost tide, incomparably fast, rushes through like lightning.


    Lanling roared: "all magic leopards will not be killed; all ghost rays will not be killed; all powerful people above the magic master will not be killed!"


    Although the magic leopard is no match for centaurs, it is still a trump cavalry.


    Ghost ray is also a trump air mount, far faster than Griffin.Lanling wants to create a large-scale death warrior group for those who are at or above the master level.


    With these three forces, the Yanmo flag of Lanling can be transformed.


    ����


    "Set up, set up, prepare for the battle..."


    In the air, the 17000 air regiments left on the side of Tianmo banner gave up attacking Lanling, but began to gather and arrange their array to meet the 30000 air skeleton army.


    These 30000 skeletons are only skeletons, but they can still fly, and they are extremely fast.


    The sky blocking was false before, but it was true for the 30000 sky skeletons. Their dark clouds had completely covered the sun like night.


    Thirty thousand air skeletons are getting closer and closer.


    1000 meters, 500 meters, 300 meters, 100 meters


    "Meet, meet..."


    The warriors of the 13th tower and deciduous house, ghost ray knights, attack in all ways.


    Sword attack, energy attack, arrow rain shooting


    However, everything is useless.


    Whether it''s an energy attack or a physical attack, it can''t hurt 30000 air skeletons at all.


    The 30000 skeletons bent their bows and arrows


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Every arrow they shoot seems to turn into a green ghost fire, extremely fast, like lightning.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... "


    All the ghost ray mounts were OK, but the riders above were hit by arrows.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the 30000 air skeletons directly rushed in.


    Every skeleton warrior on a skeleton mount wields his sword and begins to slaughter


    Almost one-sided Massacre


    The ghost ray Knight of the demon flag and the warrior of the fallen leaf mansion are falling like raindrops.


    ����


    On the ground


    The cavalry of the skeleton army, extremely fast, instantly crossed the Centaur army and met the magic leopard army in short combat.


    These skeleton cavalry are also fearless of any harm, because they are already skeletons, and they are skeletons in armor. They are immortal monsters.


    These skeletons don''t have to do anything. They just hold their weapons and go straight ahead


    The wild horse on the back of 80000 devil leopard was almost ploughed over.


    In the places where the skeleton cavalry passed, the corpses were all over the field, and all of them were killed


    The 80000 devil leopards, who had never seen such scenes before, were full of fear at this time, and they were desperate to run around.


    "Where to run..." Lanling in the sky, suddenly sent out a burst of roar.


    The roar of ancient demons, the roar of ancient dragon.


    At the same time, more than ten thousand people and horses on the ground began to roar, beating with broken swords and hooves on the ground to intimidate the leopards.


    Suddenly, the 80000 devil leopard knelt down on the ground and did not dare to move again.


    With countless skeletons and cavalry, skeletons and infantry surged through.


    ����


    It''s not a fight at all, it''s a massacre


    The sky demon king in the sky, watching the green skeleton army rush by, and All life is gone.


    The skull army is not harvesting life at all, but melting it.


    The million skeletons army rushed forward, and all the enemies they met were all dead, and his demon flag army was so dead.


    The cavalry on the back of the magic leopard, the cavalry on the horse, and countless infantry


    Thousands, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands died.


    This kind of massacre is not even the hot sun melting snow, but boiling water melting snow.


    The king of heaven has never seen such a battle, nor has the son of the lonely Tu family seen it, nor has Mrs. Black gauze seen it.


    "Father Is it too late to surrender now? This is my fault. I''ll ask him for mercy. We''ll give my sister to Lanling, and I''ll give my woman to Lanling. "


    "Shut up, before you die, don''t destroy the glory of the demon family."


    "My husband But I don''t want to die... "


    "Now it''s too late, too late..." The demon king sneered.


    Seeing this amazing and strange scene, the devil of deciduous house, the strong man of demon clan, looked pale, bowed down to the demon king and fled on a flying horse.


    The four powerful men sent by morkan elder also made a salute and fled, and the strong ones of demon sect they brought also fled.


    The 19 powerful and 100 powerful demons sent from the 13th tower did not salute or say goodbye. They just rode on the flying horse and ran away.


    Mrs. Black gauze, the son of a lonely Tu family, also wants to run away.


    However, they found that they couldn''t go at all. The demon king, the remnant blood elder and others stopped in front of them."They can go, but you can''t go, members of the demon family can''t go, and the officials of the Tianmo flag can''t go either..." "What''s more, this disaster was caused by your mother and son," he said coldly


    Mrs. Black gauze screamed, cried and yelled: "I am the sister of the king of luochawang, I am the princess of the royal family of Luocha. You let me go, you let me leave..."


    "Don''t you want to be a member of my demon family? It''s too late... "


    ����


    The one-sided massacre continues.


    The picture of melting snow with boiling water continues.


    Millions of skeletons are still charging, charging, charging


    Where they pass by this infernal frenzy, there is no living grass and no death.


    Almost every soldier in the million army of Tianmo banner has no whole body, all of them are broken to pieces.


    Every dead person can''t even shed blood. The blood coagulated in the wound was almost green.


    Half an hour later


    The battle is over!


    A million troops of Tianmo banner are destroyed!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    Reading this book is not enjoyable, welcome to read my old book, Hougong Xuanhuan "Jiuyang Jiansheng", ten thousand books.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    The million army of Tianmo banner was destroyed.


    Only two groups survived.


    Part of it, members of the demon family. Some of them are strong at the master level.


    Members of the demonic family, members of the elder Council of the Tianmo banner, and all the powerful people above the demon sect level in the Tianmo banner are surrounded by the skeleton army.


    The battle in the air ended earlier.


    All the ghost ray riders were killed, and only 7000 ghost ray riders were left. They circled in the air in a hurry, but they could not fly out.


    All of the nine thousand big magic warriors in deciduous house were killed, and the remaining thousand magic masters were surrounded by groups.


    Of the 19 powerful demons in the 13th tower, 100 demons all ran away, and the remaining 1000 magic masters were surrounded in the air.


    Thirty thousand air skeletons formed a huge circle, releasing the terrible energy of the nether world, forming a huge energy prison. More than 7000 ghost rays and 2000 magic masters were imprisoned in the energy prison.


    ����


    Lanling, riding three chimera beasts, descended slowly.


    More than 100 people around the demon king were surrounded by millions of skeletons, like an island in the vast ocean.


    Lanling looked down on the sky in the sky and could not say a word for a long time.


    At this time, it seems that it is unnecessary to say anything. You can imagine that there is today, and this kind of words is even more meaningless.


    "Regret? The devil king? " Lanling asked.


    "Regret, regret is beyond..." "The demon king said:" our Tianmo family rose 1300 years ago and took charge of the Tianmo banner territory for more than 1000 years. Seven hundred years ago, it was taken away as the banner leader. Six hundred years ago, it was recaptured and expanded continuously. Finally, it became the head of the thirteen magic banners in the Luocha area. Now, of course, I regret that the Millennium foundation has been destroyed. "


    Lanling said: "your family of demons is so powerful that you are the head of the thirteen magic banners. Why should you get involved in the fight between the prince and the prince of the nether world? Even if you put Youming on the throne, can your demon family go any further? "


    The demon king sighed: "the wife is stupid, the son is stupid, many things once done, can''t be retrieved."


    "I''m for the demon family, I''m for the orphan poison, let him become the flag leader of Yanmo." Suddenly Mrs. Black screamed.


    Lanling looked at Madame Heisha and said, "Youming and mokan have agreed to you. As long as you destroy my Lanling, you will divide the territory of Yanmo flag and let all the families share the food. The biggest piece of this is conferred on your son Gu Du, right? At that time, the Yanmo flag will completely disappear in the world, and it will be renamed poison devil flag, right


    "Yes," said Mrs. Black


    Lanling looked at Gu Tu Shizi and said, "your mother wants to destroy me for this benefit. What about you? Can''t it be for your brother''s welfare? "


    Gu Tu Shizi said: "master mokan and Youming promised me that once I kill you, I will marry Princess Shayan, and I will be directly listed as a member of the royal family of Luocha. I will not only become the leader of the heavenly demon flag, but also become the elder of the Luocha royal family."


    Lanling said with a smile: "the devil and the nether world are really good at painting cakes."


    "Profit makes you faint, profit makes you faint..." The demon king roared angrily.


    "Who am I for?" said Mrs. Black sharply? It''s not for the demon family, it''s not for your son? "


    "Is that my son? That''s the son of you and King luochawang, you bitch, your own scandal, when I really don''t know? " The devil king suddenly roared and told the biggest scandal of the royal family of Luocha.


    For a moment, it was almost groundbreaking.


    Gu Tu Shizi couldn''t believe his ears. He looked at Mrs. Black and said, "mother, you tell me that all this is fake."


    "Are you crazy?" said Mrs. Black? Are you out of you mind? You don''t want to live anymore


    "Do you think we can still live?" he sneered


    Then, the demon king said, "I know I will die, but even if I die, I will die gloriously and bravely."


    He slowly pulled out his sword and said in a loud voice, "warriors of the demon flag, who will follow me to kill you?"


    After that, he was the first one. He would break through the encirclement with his sword and kill him.


    Lanling''s eyes narrowed. Even the enemy, he had to admit that the heavenly demon king was a hero and a hero.


    His younger brother, the Maixue elder, also drew out his sword and followed him.


    Gu Tu Shizi hesitated and struggled for a while, and then he pulled out his sword and followed him.


    Finally, the nine demons and the hundred powerful demons of the whole Tianmo banner all hold high their swords and rush towards the millions of skeletons.


    This scene is very much like Don Quixote rushing to the windmill.


    Although thousands of people, I go.


    The leader of the skeleton army, Luo Cha GUI mu, the four ghost generals, and the hundred skeleton captains behind him, all pulled out their swords one after another!


    "Bang..."


    A big bang!Two powerful armed groups are fighting fiercely together!


    ����


    In three minutes!


    The nine great lords led by the king of heaven are defeated!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for their lives, the fight would have ended in a minute.


    This is the most legitimate power of the ghost King Empire, which ruled almost one third of the southern wilderness at that time.


    Luocha ghost mother, the four great ghost generals, are much weaker than the ghost king, but they are also trained by him. How powerful?


    And at that time, in order to improve the cultivation of his subordinates, the ghost king used extremely amazing means.


    What he has been carrying out is that soldiers are more valuable than others.


    So the ghost King empire ruled a third of the southern wilderness and defeated the demon alliance many times, but the army did not exceed 10 million at the most.


    Almost every commander in the army has been specially tempered by the ghost king.


    Therefore, although the nine demons led by the heavenly demon king and the hundred demons are incomparably powerful, how can they be the opponents of Luocha ghost mother, the four great ghost generals, and the hundred thousand captains.


    Luocha ghost mother came to Lanling and said, "master, the battle is over. We have fulfilled our contract. What should we do next?"


    Lanling said, "please gather all the prisoners together."


    At the command of luochagui mother, 30000 air skeletons moved their energy prison and put 2000 prisoners on the ground.


    "All confused..." Lanling road.


    Luochagui mother and others gently exhaled a breath, and a faint blue energy flew out and penetrated into the brains of these prisoners.


    All of a sudden, the two thousand magic masters all fainted.


    And the nine great demons and 100 demons led by the heavenly demon king have all been defeated, and no one is aware of it.


    Next, it''s time for Lanling to devour crazily!


    The first one is the demon king!


    Lanling sits him upright on the ground, then closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.


    This is the first time for him to swallow it.


    Open your eyes again, Lanling''s eyes have changed, just like two ghosts.


    "Oh..." A roar!


    The sharp fangs grow out and bite down at the neck of the demon king, sucking blood crazily.


    Suddenly, the devil woke up.


    Incomparable cold, incomparable fear!


    Never know the fear of the day demon king, at this time also rose boundless fear.


    This feeling is too terrible, because it is not only the magic blood energy, but also the vitality and soul.


    In a word, everything is devoured crazily.


    The demon king couldn''t move, couldn''t struggle, so he was swallowed up.


    Within a few minutes, his majestic body gradually turned into a corpse, and finally did not move.


    At the same time, Lanling, the endless energy into his body, into his every muscle, finally all into his energy heart.


    What is the cultivation of the demon king? High Lord!


    Although such amazing energy can not be compared with the armor and a sword of the ghost king, it is the first time that Lanling devours such amazing energy of demon blood by simply sucking blood.


    He could almost feel clearly that the powerful energy would blow up almost every muscle in his body.


    At this time, Mrs. Black gauze and Gu Tu Shizi had already woken up. Seeing this scene, they were terrified and almost fainted again.


    Ten minutes later, Lanling engulfs the energy of the demon king''s blood, and finally injects a trace of his own golden magic blood, which is a win-win exchange.


    The second one is the elder brother of the demon king, the remnant blood elder.


    Seven minutes later, the remnant blood elder is engulfed, and Lanling injects a trace of golden devil''s blood.


    Third, fourth, fifth, sixth


    After a whole hour, all the nine powerful demons in the sky demon flag were swallowed up!


    How powerful is the power of the nine demons'' blood. Although Lanling fed some of the gold demons'' blood at the last moment, it is still an astronomical amount of energy.


    But after entering the energy heart of Lanling, it was like mud sinking into the sea.


    Lanling''s body muscles, as if every inch had been through the nuclear explosion, but his golden blood, but still crazy to swallow, as if it was a black hole, as if it were the sea, could be engulfed endlessly.


    At this time, Lanling did not use these energies to improve his cultivation.


    Time is pressing, he wants to devour all the prisoners in the shortest time!


    Next, there are a hundred strong people of demon sect level.


    It took four hours for Lanling to swallow up all the 100 strong demons.


    In the end, there are 2000 powerful masters of magic and martial arts.


    Before the Lanling, at most one time only ate more than 100 people.This time, it is a huge project to swallow up more than 2000 people!


    With the crazy phagocytosis of Lanling, the millions of skeletons watch everything silently. They surround one circle after another, guarding the swallowing ceremony of Lanling.


    Ten hours later


    Twenty hours later


    One day and one night, two days and two nights passed


    The sun rises and sets, rises and sets


    After forty-eight hours, Lanling finally swallowed all the captives by blood!


    Two hundred and nineteen people!


    ����


    At the same time!


    The four great demons sent by morkan elder to assist in the battle, and dozens of powerful demons fled to Luocha city in a hurry.


    Although no one was chasing them, they were still out of their wits. Even though they had been away from the battlefield for thousands of miles, they still felt cold and terrified!


    It''s really unexpected that this scene will happen.


    Millions of skeletons come out of the ground, destroy everything, sweep everything.


    How long is it from the beginning to the end?


    An hour, or less?


    Nearly two million troops of the demon king were destroyed.


    This scene, they will never forget, and even become a nightmare.


    Although these four demons are very powerful, the more powerful they are, the more they understand and the more they can feel fear.


    They have been flying out of thousands of miles, close to the city of Luocha, their brain gradually quiet down.


    Then they felt it clearly.


    With the victory of Lanling, everything changed, everything changed.


    The four demons straightened up their spirits and flew to the morkan elder''s house. They wanted to tell the earth shaking news to the elder mokan as soon as possible.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Tianmo banner battlefield!


    The craziest phagocytosis in Lanling''s history is over.


    But there are two people, he did not swallow, also did not kill, that is the black gauze lady and the orphan Tu son of the world!


    Lanling''s golden blood engulfed the energy of this astronomical number, and it was still as quiet as the vast sea.


    He did not immediately use these energies to refine his body and improve his cultivation.


    First, he will deal with Madame Heisha and Kutu Shizi.


    The two men watched Lanling absorb blood and devour thousands of people. They were really scared and paralyzed.


    This scene makes the mother and son think of a man, the wild northern mantuo Empire, the peerless strong man, relying on their own efforts, established the whole mantuo Empire, and even created a new demon clan, blood sucking demon clan!


    Although this demon clan is not recognized by the eight demons, the blood sucking demons are much more powerful than your eight demons. If it were not for the obstruction of the falling land, which is a forbidden zone for thousands of miles of life, the army of the mantuo Empire would have stormed down and invaded the whole Southern wilderness.


    "Strictly speaking, the heavenly demon king is not dead, and all the strong people who have been sucked into corpses by me have not died..." Lanling said slowly, "soon, they will open their eyes again and become an immortal strong man and my death warrior. Do you know?"


    "I, I know," said Mrs. Black, trembling! It''s like the blood sucking demons in the north. "


    Lanling said: "once I become my death warrior, just like my puppet, only a small number of death warriors can evolve into free and noble individuals. Most of them will become puppet warriors, which will become the extension of my will. I can make the death warrior do anything with only one idea. For example, you, Madame black gauze, as long as I move my mind, you will strip your clothes in front of a group of barbarian males and be trampled by these barbarian males. You have no shame and no dignity. "


    As soon as this was said, Madame black gauze shuddered.


    Lanling said slowly, "you have two choices, to be my death warrior or to die!"


    Mrs. Black gauze immediately knelt down and said, "I will, I will be your death warrior, I will I will! "


    Kutu Shizi also knelt down and said, "I would like to be a death warrior..."


    Neither mother nor son wants to die.


    Lanling showed a vicious smile and said: "but you mother and son, I only accept one to become my death warrior, so you two, still have to have one to die!"


    This word a, black gauze madam and Gu Tu Shi Zi show despairing look.


    The two looked at each other, and Kutu Shizi shivered: "mother, I''m still young, and I haven''t even got a wife and have children. Please help me! Great motherhood, please sacrifice for me once... "


    Madame black gauze was shaking with tears and could not get up for a long time.


    She is really extremely regretful at this time. Why should she provoke Lanling?


    Now not only has the demon family been completely destroyed, but also her sister, the princess of the royal family of Luocha, will be in a desperate situation.


    She has nothing at all. Not only has she lost her power, her family and her dignity, but she has even lost the human nature of the demons.


    She raised her head, a trace of sadness appeared in her graceful and beautiful face, and said slowly, "Gu Tu, my son You are my favorite son, and you are my pride... "


    Hearing this, Gu Tu Shizi quickly kowtowed: "thank mother, thank mother..."


    Then, Madame black gauze held a crystal hairpin, aimed at her son''s chest, and suddenly stabbed it in!


    "Puff stab..."


    Gu Tu Shizi''s body trembled, his eyes suddenly opened to the maximum, and he couldn''t believe to look at his mother.


    Lanling came forward and patted Madame black gauze''s buttocks.


    With tears in her eyes, Madame Heisha turned her back to Lanling and knelt down.


    ����


    Luochacheng!


    Unlike the little Luocha palace, the elder''s house of morkan is not brilliant at all. It is even far inferior to the prince''s house of the nether world, even the princess''s mansion of Shayan.


    There is only one color in the whole Presbyterian house, which is gray and black. It is less than a hundred acres in size. There is no garden, and even the house is not gorgeous. Instead, it looks very primitive.


    Morkan elder is equivalent to the prime minister in the field of Luocha nationality. Of course, he is not able to live in such a primitive and simple residence. The king of Luocha has repeatedly offered him a magnificent and huge manor, but he refused.


    The purpose of master mokan is to show everyone that he is not interested in the throne, and even has no desire for power and enjoyment. He is really pure minded and has few desires.


    For a long time, the outside world also thinks so of him.


    But Since his son, peilengshizi, was killed, he seems to have completely changed his face. He has torn off the mask of pure heart and few desires before, and he has joined the fight for the crown prince with great enthusiasm, even becoming the pioneer of Prince Youming.


    This time, the devil flag and Lanling battle, the old man can be detached from watching the drama.However, he still sent four demons and dozens of powerful demons to support the Tianmo flag, which is one third of the top martial arts forces in his Presbyterian mansion.


    For the final battle of Tianmo flag and Yanmo flag, not everyone has the same light view.


    Everyone thinks that the destruction of Lanling is a foregone conclusion.


    After all, nearly two million troops have been mobilized in the banner of heavenly demon!


    There are 200000 magic leopards, 15 ghost rays, nearly 30000 air regiments, hundreds of thousands of cavalry and more than 1 million infantry.


    In addition, there are nearly ten thousand soldiers'' legions in deciduous mansion, and more than one thousand top-level Wudao legions in thirteen towers. There are nearly 100 strong people above the level of demon sect in the master''s house of morkan.


    This force is almost ten times, a hundred times as strong as Lanling.


    Therefore, there was only one result. In one hour, the Centaur army of Lanling was completely destroyed.


    In this kind of war, it''s all about chopping chickens with dragon slaughtering knives and killing carp with Yitian sword.


    Prince Youming released his words two or three days ago, and Lanling died two days ago.


    Now, just wait for the news.


    So now the whole city of Luocha and the whole area of Luocha people are waiting for the first news to come.


    Lanling was dead and his Centaur army was destroyed.


    Even the prince of the nether world was waiting for the head of Lanling, and then he would transfer the head to the king of xiaoluochawang.


    In fact, not many people care about the fate of Lanling, all people care about the fate of little Luocha king.


    Because the death of Lanling is the death knell for the little Luocha king, the death knell for his crown prince.


    ����


    At this time, Maikan elder was sitting under the grass Pavilion, as if in meditation, but in fact he was waiting.


    Soon, he felt dozens of energy bodies breaking into the scope of his Presbyterian house.


    There are four powerful people at the level of devil and 49 strong people at the level of demon sect.


    That''s right. One is not much, one is not.


    There were no casualties, which represented a result. It was so easy to eliminate Lanling that the experts he sent out had no loss.


    Waiting for the four demons and forty-nine demons to fly over the pavilion, the elder mokan said faintly, "your return time is one hour later than I expected. Is the mount I gave you not good?"


    He this belongs to light ridicule, and then wait for the flattery of the four demons.


    But he didn''t wait for flattery.


    After landing, the four great masters, 49 demons, rolled over and got down the ghost ray, kneeling on the ground without moving.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    "Please forgive me, Lord!" said the leader


    "Excuse me? Why forgive? This time you have not established any merit and stood by the whole battle? Ha ha ha, you think too much. I sent you to the war just as a gesture. How much merit can you expect? Lanling is only twenty thousand and a half men and horses. How could it be your turn to fight with such a powerful force under the command of the demon king? No matter who killed Lanling or his Centaur army, it''s revenge for my inferiority. You don''t have to do it. "


    Finally The head of a demon trembled: "Lord We are defeated! "


    As soon as he said this, elder mokan was stunned.


    He even patted his ears. It''s care that leads to confusion, so there''s auditory hallucinations?


    After a long time, he said, "this joke is not funny at all."


    Morkan elder is always serious and indifferent, so no one dares to tell him any jokes. It''s just that what he heard was so ridiculous that even if the sun rose to the West and the sea flowed backward, it would not have happened.


    The head of a demon kowtowed: "master, we are not joking, all this is true, we are really defeated."


    All of a sudden, the ears of morkan elder roared, as if the sound heard was incomparably far away, as unreal as nine days away.


    What happened in front of me is just like a dream, even more unreal than the dream.


    He still didn''t feel shocked, nor did he feel pain, because it was too absurd and too unreal.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you! Defeat? How could you fail? There are 200000 magic leopards, 15000 ghost rays and 1.7 million troops in the hands of the demon king. There are more than ten thousand big devil warriors, master of magic martial arts, three or four hundred strong people of demon sect, and 42 powerful people of demon class. This force is 100 times as strong as Lanling. How could it be defeated? "


    "Master The nearly two million army of the demon king has been destroyed. Most of the warriors in the deciduous house and the 13th tower have been killed, only the demon sect and the powerful ones of the devil class have escaped! We were defeated, defeated miserably, only more than 200 people escaped, and the rest of the army was destroyed. "


    Master mokan felt a roar in his head, and he was dizzy and could hardly stand.


    "No way Absolutely impossible The elder mokan roared wildly, then raised his hand to chop the reported demon to death.At this time, the other three demons and 49 demons kowtowed one after another: "master, all this is true. We lost, only a few hundred people escaped, and the rest of the army was destroyed..."


    At this time, Maikan elder gradually felt that this was a reality, not an absurd dream.


    All this is true.


    But he still didn''t believe it.


    How can it be? How can this be possible?


    How can you lose if you are ten times as powerful as Lanling?


    "I, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." The elder mokan yelled: "even if the 20000 and half men of Lanling are strong, they will surely die."


    The first one kowtowed: "master, you are right. Lanling''s army of 20000 and a half men was incomparably powerful, but it only killed 120000 demon leopards. Lanling was even more powerful against the sky, but it only killed 20000 air legions. Seeing the balance of victory sliding towards our side, we can see that the whole army of Lanling will be destroyed. Dozens of demons and hundreds of demons will use the soul eating array to destroy the soul of Lanling. At this time, Lanling summoned a million skeletons army from the underground... "


    Speaking of this, the master of the Presbyterian''s house trembled all over, and the memory of the million skeletons army made people shudder.


    "My master, you can''t imagine that millions of skeletons will come out and fight for Lanling!" The powerful devil said: "this million skull army, there are tens of thousands of Air Corps, hundreds of thousands of cavalry, hundreds of thousands of infantry. Like the tide of hell, where It''s a total one-sided massacre. This seems to be from the ancient hell legion, incomparably powerful, incomparable terror, the key is that they are immortal. I can''t help but watch, this hell tide devours everything, where they pass, the million army of the demon king disappears one by one! Then, the masters of deciduous house also ran away, and the masters of thirteen buildings also ran away, so did we... "


    At this time, Maikan elder lost any illusions. He almost instinctively asked, "are you sure that the whole army of the demon king has been destroyed?"


    "I''m sure..." The devil said: "I fled a hundred miles and looked back. I saw that the million skeletons had surrounded the demon king, and there was no possibility of survival."


    At this time, Maikan elder still can''t feel the pain, just numb.


    Shock to the extreme, pain to the extreme, is complete numbness.


    The whole person seems to have no consciousness, can''t hear any sound, although the eyes are open, but can''t see anything.


    Even as if this body is not their own.


    After a long time, the endless cold, endless pain just crazy attack.


    Then, his mental brain began to surge violently. The energy of the demon blood in his body also began to react violently.


    The terrible emotion, like the tide, pounded his heart and made his body react violently.


    The viscera began to contract, and the muscles and veins of the whole body seemed to begin to contract.


    Then there was a burst of suppressed pain in his chest. He pressed down desperately, but he could not hold it down.


    "Poof..." Morkan elder''s mouth was open, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out.


    "Ah Ah I hate it, I hate it... " Master mokan fainted directly and fell to the ground, and he was unconscious.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Master mokan vomited blood and fainted!


    Four demons and dozens of demons rushed up to help the elder mokan up.


    The most painful thing about the defeat of tianmojun is not the demon king himself, but the nether world and the mokan.


    Who hates Lanling and xiaoluochawang the most? He was the elder of morkan, because Lanling castrated his son and forced him to kill his own son.


    Who is the biggest beneficiary after Lanling''s demise? Prince of the nether world.


    Although the family of the demon king was destroyed, he did not feel pain when the lamp was off.


    The morkan elder has to live and continue to suffer immeasurably.


    After a long time, the morkan elder awoke quietly, and then the whole person fell into silence.


    Next, think about how to stop.


    First of all, can we send out the Luocha people to destroy Lanling?


    As soon as he got up, the idea was dismissed.


    This is completely impossible, the big decisive battle within the demon clan is about to break out. The withdrawal of the main force of the demon family is the limit that the king of luochawang can bear, and also the limit of the demon alliance.


    If we want to continue to use force to solve Lanling, we must use the main force of Luocha nationality.


    In this way, will the United Front War with the demon Empire still be fought?


    In case Lanling and tianchawang were attacked inside and outside, the Luocha people would be in danger.


    Therefore, the possibility of solving Lanling by force has disappeared.


    Since we can''t solve Lanling by force, we must pacify!


    Once we begin to pacify Lanling, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy.


    In this civil war, Lanling will become the Party of justice, and the king of heaven will become the side of evil.


    The most important thing is that the prince of the nether world lost the biggest foreign aid, and the prince''s arm was not cut off, but became more powerful.


    "You four, follow me to the nether Prince''s house." The old way of morkan.


    ����


    Prince of the nether world, at this time, is enjoying the service of a gorgeous beauty.


    This woman is the daughter of the demon king.


    Of course, she is not the wife and concubine of the prince of the nether world. What she has another husband is the wife of the son of a Luosha elder.


    This period of time, is the prince of the nether world most complacent, he is not prince, much like prince.


    Now, he is waiting for a news, the news of the destruction of Lanling.


    According to the time, it should be fast


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and Maikan elder rushed in with four people.


    The prince of the nether world was stunned and then laughed: "my uncle, it''s good news that the base species of Lanling have been destroyed, but it''s not necessary to be so excited. His downfall is predestined. There is no need to rush to tell me


    Mokan glanced at the woman kneeling under the nether body and sighed: "Youming, before I tell you, you must prepare yourself mentally."


    The nether world a surprised way: "how? Lanling ran away


    "The devil king is defeated and the whole army is destroyed!" said the old man


    As soon as the words came out, like lightning strikes, the prince of the nether world suddenly lost all his reactions, and his whole body seemed to be frozen in an instant.


    Suddenly A burst of pain, he suddenly kicked the woman away.


    The woman didn''t care to put on her clothes. She stood up and said to the old man, "Uncle mokan, what do you mean? My father lost? How could that be possible? My father''s strength is ten times as strong as that of Lanling base species. How could he lose? "


    Morkan elder didn''t look at her, but said to the prince of the nether world: "Lanling was about to be destroyed, but at the critical moment, he summoned a million skeletons army and slaughtered the million troops of the demon king."


    The prince of the nether world turned pale and fell back on the chair.


    His reaction was not as fierce as that of Maikan elder. He didn''t even ask questions for a long time. Instead, he accepted the fact.


    What''s more, his first reaction was that Lanling won a complete victory and the whole army of tianmojun was destroyed. How much impact would it have on his crown prince?


    "The relationship between Lanling and the crown prince is not close, so he can not be attracted. As long as he is given enough benefits, he can turn to the crown prince and you."


    Maikan elder is really able to bear with forbearance, even ignoring the Revenge of killing his son for the sake of interests.


    The prince of the nether world is silent.


    Once you are on the banner, you will be allowed to become the leader of the Lord


    It has to be said that morkan elder has become a plan for the country.


    However, the prince of the nether world did not respond, but thought quietly.


    "Youming, if you want to attract Lanling, the speed must be fast."


    "No!" The prince of the nether world raised his hand and said coldly, "uncle, three things.""The first one is that Lanling''s victory just made me lose the support of the Tianmo flag. It has little influence on the crown prince''s position. The crown prince has made a military order publicly, and his father has hated him for a long time. Once the United Front War with the demon Empire breaks out and the king of Tiansha attacks our Luocha people, the prince''s removal will be a foregone conclusion! "


    "The second thing is, although the Centaur army of Lanling is powerful, you have also said that they would have been totally destroyed in this war. It was the million skeletons that turned the tables. Therefore, without the skeleton army, the strength of Lanling is almost worthless, and we can easily destroy it. So now we can''t mess around, we should immediately investigate the origin of the million skeletons army. What''s more important is to find out whether this army of skeletons has always been loyal to Lanling? It''s just one-off. "


    "The third one..." The prince of the nether world sighed deeply and said, "we have been saying that Lanling is a hybrid of the near race, and we call him cheap. But now we can''t deceive ourselves, we must face up to his blood talent. Lanling summoned hell lightning and revived the Dark Lord. All kinds of signs proved that he was a mutant of demon blood and an intruder of demon king. Therefore, he must die and kill him while he is still weak, otherwise the scene of Tiansha Iceman seizing the throne will be repeated. "


    After hearing the words of the prince of the nether world, morkan elder immediately calmed down.


    He was willing to put aside his hatred for the time being, become an old man to seek for his country, and personally solicited Lanling for the prince of the nether world, which was of course remarkable.


    However, the prince of the nether world saw it more profoundly and wisely!


    After suffering such a blow, the elder mokan couldn''t bear it and vomited blood directly.


    However, the prince of the nether world still kept the most sober mind, and everything he analyzed was right to the point.


    "Your Highness is wise..." Elder morkan saluted.


    The prince of the nether world said: "the most important thing now is to abolish the prince and wait for the outbreak of the United Front War of the demon empire. All other things have to make way for it. As long as I sit on the crown prince''s seat, everything else is easy to say. As for Lanling''s victory over tianmojun, we should completely block it. If it can''t, we will be indifferent. We will not hype it, we will not talk about it, let alone try to win over Lanling. "


    "Yes The old way of morkan.


    The prince of the nether world said: "the most important thing is to investigate the origin of the skeleton army and find out whether they will always be loyal to Lanling? Will they always exist, or are they just a flash in the pan? "


    "Yes The old way of morkan.


    ����


    On the battlefield of Tianmo banner!


    Now any words can not describe the pain and despair of the son of a lonely Tu!


    In order to make a living for herself, Madame Heisha, the biological mother, stabbed a hairpin into his chest and killed her own son.


    Seeing all the humiliation in front of him, the black gauze couldn''t stand the humiliation, but he couldn''t stand the pain.


    At this time, all of Lanling''s subordinates turned around and closed their eyes.


    Only Gou Li and other female death warriors came forward and blocked Lanling''s body with silk cloak.


    Lanling looked at Gu Tu Shizi and said slowly: "you humiliated my dignity that day, tried to castrate me, tried to humiliate Princess Shayan in my face, and tried to wear a green cap in front of me. You should have thought of this end."


    All of a sudden, Gu Tu Shizi, who had not died, roared in his mouth, but could not make any sound, only ejected a mass of blood.


    He howled and hissed at the bottom of his throat.


    He really regretted, no words can describe his regret. If he had known that there was today, he would not have provoked Lanling, let alone try to occupy Princess Shayan.


    Lanling said, "Gouli, go and help him free."


    Gou Li stepped forward, picked up the machete and cut off the head of Gutu Shizi easily!


    Lanling pushes Mrs. Black yarn aside.


    Madame Heisha crawled over and knelt down at the foot of Lanling and said in a trembling voice, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''d like to serve you all my life, and I''d like to be your slave girl!"


    Lanling shook his head and said, "I just wanted to revenge, I won''t touch you again."


    After that, Lanling opened his mouth, and the sharp fangs grew out. He aimed at Madame black gauze''s neck and bit it off violently, sucking blood crazily.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Madame black gauze uttered a shrill cry.


    Just a few minutes later, her magic blood was completely engulfed.


    After a little hesitation, Lanling still injected some gold into her body!


    ����


    All the blood sucking and swallowing is really over!


    Lanling sat down, ready to refine his body and improve his accomplishments!


    This time, it devoured the energy of nine demons, nearly 100 demons, and 2000 magic masters. Although it has fed back some of them, it is totally astronomical energy. I really don''t know what kind of breakthrough it can bring to myself.


    He closed his eyes and released his mental power. He began to look inside his heart, intending to summon energy for muscle training and body tempering.However


    Lanling summoned many times, but still silent.


    His energy heart and his golden blood vessels didn''t respond to anything,


    Lanling released his mental power into the heart of energy and summoned demon blood again and again.


    However, there was still no response.


    His magic blood, his energy heart, as if completely asleep in general, no response, no energy gushing out to quench his body muscles.


    This What''s going on?


    Lanling is really stunned. Why?


    This time, he swallowed up the energy of astronomical numbers, which made his whole body as if he had been blasted, all of which were scarred.


    After so much energy is engulfed by the golden blood and energy heart, why is there no response at all?


    Is this unprecedented?


    What happened? Lanling was surprised and puzzled, with a little uneasiness.


    Summoned again and again, even Lanling released his mental power, and again and again hit his own golden blood.


    At this moment


    Suddenly, a faint light slowly lit up


    Lanling''s heart beat stopped abruptly and then jumped quickly.


    This scene It''s so familiar.


    He had just come to this world, and it was the scene that he saw for the first time.


    A bright light gradually lit up, very weak, like a firefly.


    "Demon star..." Lanling''s heart trembled.


    After Lanling yelled, he waited nervously for a response.


    After a good while


    That familiar voice sounded in Lanling''s brain.


    "My master, don''t be hurt..."


    Demon star, as expected, is demon star.


    How long has it disappeared? Three years, or more?


    At this time, it finally revived again, appeared again!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    In a flash, Lanling was almost excited to tears.


    For him, the closest thing in the world is not his wife, nor soning ice, but demon star.


    In the past years, demon star and Lanling once again, countless times to save his life.


    The last time, in order to save Lanling''s life, demon star almost paid his own life.


    This time, hearing the familiar voice of demon star again, Lanling was almost excited.


    "Demon star, the last time I was killed by Chen Yan, my body was burned to ashes. You saved me, didn''t you?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes, my master!" Demon star way.


    Lanling said, "how did you save me?"


    The demon star said: "I dissolve myself and completely integrate into your life and soul. Then melt the crystal of dragon flame, dissolve the golden dragon blood and golden devil blood, reshape your blood and your body. You should know that the city of blood cases was once the decisive battle place between the demons and human civilization in ancient times, and more than ten million demons and human beings died. Countless demons and human blood, are integrated into the sea of blood. Dragon flame burns the sea of blood and condenses it into the purest gold magic blood, golden dragon blood. So in your body, since the blood of the dragon, there is also the blood of ancient gods and demons. "


    Lanling said: "after I came to the devil Kingdom, there was a mirror demon king, which was the figure left by the ancient devil emperor in a mirror. He regarded me as the master and me as the devil emperor. There is also a ghost king, who was once the fourth of the hell knight. His spirit puppet regarded me as the devil emperor for the first time. Is it because of the blood of the golden devil? "


    The demon star said, "no, my master! The blood of the golden devil and the golden dragon is not the highest. Just equivalent to the blood of ancient demon king, equivalent to the blood of ancient dragon knight. Every hell knight has the same level of gold blood, not enough to the level of the devil


    Lanling was shocked.


    Every death knight is gold blood, equal to the blood of ancient demon king?


    "Then why do centaurs see me as a demon? Why does the mirror Lord see me as a demon Lanling road.


    "Because you are my master..." The demon star said: "the Lord of the demon star is his Majesty the devil emperor!"


    Lanling was astonished. After a turn, he returned to the origin.


    He always thought that the reason why he was regarded as the devil emperor by the mirror demon king and by the ghost king was because of his own blood.


    I didn''t expect that my golden blood is not the top level.


    The identity of the master of the demon star is the reason why he is regarded as the devil emperor.


    However, the so-called master of the demon star is the evil emperor, is not the Dragon Temple hyped out, in order to eliminate the Dragon Emperor successor of the trap?


    Lanling said: "demon star, your last master, is not emperor long?"


    The demon star was silent for a moment and said, "yes, my master."


    Lanling said: "is it imprisoned by the Dragon Temple on the moon?"


    "Imprisonment? It should be far more than imprisonment! " Demon star way.


    Lanling said: "why? The master of the demon star was originally the evil emperor. Why did he become the Dragon Emperor? Shouldn''t the Dragon Emperor be the emissary and spokesman of the dragon? "


    The demon star was silent for a moment and said, "because he is too naive, he chose light and justice. You should have known that his Majesty the Dragon Emperor rose from the realm of demons, but he left and entered the human kingdom and chose to become the Dragon Emperor. "


    The Dragon Emperor rose in the realm of demons, but he entered the human kingdom, created human civilization and became the Savior.


    Lanling rose from the human kingdom, but it entered the realm of demons.


    Lanling said: "demon star, that is to say, I am not going to fight a war to win?"


    The demon star said in silence: "it''s true, because the last time the Dragon Emperor failed. But I think you can win because you are on the opposite path. "


    Lanling said: "Golden Dragon blood, golden devil blood is not the highest blood, so what is the highest blood?"


    The demon star said: "there is no blood, is the highest blood, directly belongs to the dragon and ancient gods and demons."


    Lanling said, "what''s the relationship between you and the ancient gods and Demons and dragons?"


    Demon star way: "master, I am nothing, but may be everything, I am a seed, can grow into anything possible."


    Lanling said in silence: "I understand that it is predestined for me to become the devil emperor, but it is not destined, is it?"


    "Yes, my master." The demon star said: "my last master became the so-called Dragon Emperor, and was finally killed by his followers. What you want to be is up to you. Whether it is the mirror demon king or the little Luocha king, they regard you as the devil emperor and are loyal to you. It is not that you have become the devil emperor, but They have a tremendous desire in their hearts, which is their ideal. "


    Lanling nodded: "I understand However, how do you know about the king of little luochawang? I didn''t mention him. "Demon star said: "my master, in fact, I and you have been completely integrated, I am no longer your parasitic energy."


    Before the demon star, is only an energy body living in the heart of Lanling energy.


    Now, it has completely dissolved with Lanling''s body, soul and energy.


    Therefore, Lanling can directly absorb blood and devour energy. Since it is integrated with Lanling, it certainly knows about Lanling.


    Lanling was shocked and said, "in other words, you could wake up a long time ago, right? Because you are no longer an energy body, but I and my soul are fused together, so you don''t need to be resurrected, do you? "


    "Yes, my master." Demon star said: "because I am just a seed, what kind of person you want to be depends on your own will."


    Lanling said, "that is to say, the reason why you appear is not because I swallowed up the energy of astronomical numbers this time?"


    "Not exactly..." The demon star said: "in order to communicate with you, your soul has to swallow part of the energy and condense a consciousness body to communicate with you? Therefore, you can regard me as a demon star, or as your own consciousness. "


    Lanling was shocked and said, "you mean, it''s not you who want to wake up. It''s my subconscious soul that wakes you up and communicates with me? "


    "Yes, my wise and wise master," said the demon star


    "Why?" Lanling road.


    The demon star said: "because, you are facing an extremely important pass, an extremely important thing happened in your body, you did not find it yourself, but your soul subconscious found it. So let me wake up and communicate with you in time. "


    "What''s the most important thing?" Lanling road.


    The demon star said: "what kind of person you want to be depends on yourself. So I will not interfere with you in any critical step. Just as Chen Yan killed you at that time, I will not stop you. "


    "I see!" Lanling road.


    A moment later, Lanling suddenly asked, "can you save the black hole energy in the body of little luochawang?"


    "Can''t..." Demon star directly in charge: "at that time, the demon empire was destroyed by this force. The whole empire, all the demons, all the magic generals and the whole civilization were destroyed by the power of the stars. Now, countless years have passed, and the pollutants of black hole energy still remain in the world, which is what you call the star magic meteorite. "


    "My master, everyone has his own destiny." The demon star said: "at the end of his life, the little luochawang has found his ideal and goal in his life, which is worthy of his life."


    Lanling said: "I want to complete my mission. Unifying the wilderness in the south is only the first step. Destroying the human kingdom and the Dragon Temple is only the second step. Finally, destroying the forces on the moon is the end of my mission, right?"


    The demon star was silent for a moment and said, "yes, it is not!"


    Lanling said, "what do you mean?"


    The demon star said, "which step you will reach is entirely up to you."


    This sentence sounds very simple and inspiring.


    However, the meaning behind is extremely deep, even incomparably dark.


    "Master, I have a good news, I need to tell you."


    Lanling said, "what''s the good news?"


    The demon star said: "you have devoured astronomical energy this time, although some of it is used to revive me. But there is still a large part left. This power can greatly improve your cultivation, even far more than you! "


    Lanling was surprised and said, "what do you mean?"


    The demon star said: "you are the devil emperor. The strength you get can not only improve yourself, but also promote anyone Remember, it''s anyone


    Lanling trembled, this energy is also too adverse.


    Then, the demon star said, "well, my master, you don''t have to worry about this little thing, I''ll help you finish it!"


    Lanling immediately calmed down his mind and brain.


    However, it has not yet been waiting for him to be ready.


    "Boom, boom..."


    An extremely powerful energy bombards Lanling''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons crazily, refining his whole body''s muscles and bones, and reconstructing his energy heart.


    Lanling was really not ready, so that his body suddenly trembled, almost to make a big ugly.


    The demon star has been silent for a long time. He has just resumed meeting with Lanling, so he made a little prank.


    In this kind of energy bombardment, the cultivation of Lanling is rising wildly and soaring wildly.


    ����


    Luochacheng, Prince''s house.


    During these days of house arrest, little luochawang ate well and had a good sleep.


    However, the princess of nishang was uneasy.


    All along, he didn''t like Lanling very much, but now he prays every day that Lanling can win.Because she felt that the fate of Lanling''s husband had been linked.


    Although after every careful consideration, she felt that Lanling was completely impossible to win, and the speculation about the war situation was completely hopeless.


    The power of Lanling is far from the power of Tianmo flag. The difference is more than 10 times and 100 times. Even in the dream, Lanling can''t win.


    However, because it is related to the fate of her husband, Princess nishang can only pray for the miracle to happen.


    And more uneasy than she was Princess Shayan.


    Sha Yan''s love for Lanling came suddenly, but it was also crazy. Moreover, he thought that Lanling fought against the Tianmo banner for her own sake, because she had insulted her. Therefore, Lanling did not hesitate to launch a war to avenge her and seek justice.


    This kind of man is so intoxicating and fascinating.


    Therefore, Princess Shayan has been in a state of fanaticism, uneasiness and fear.


    She has no idea about the power of Lanling, and her confidence in Lanling comes from blind love.


    There is also the history of Lanling creating miracles.


    Lanling first defeated the million army of naishu, and then defeated the black lord with the lightning of hell in the duel.


    This time, I believe that she can also create a miracle again.


    These days, she stayed in the prince''s house. She had not slept for four days and five nights. The whole person seemed to be crazy, praying and muttering to herself.


    "It''s going to win. It''s going to win."


    "He has done so many miracles, and this one is no exception!"


    "The gods and Demons protect my man!"


    In the whole Prince''s mansion, the little luochawang was calm, the princess of nishang was restless day and night, and Princess Shayan was like a madman.


    The princess of mendoro, on the other hand, was completely indifferent.


    She was also a little worried because she was waiting for the news of Lanling''s defeat and the news that the whole army of Lanling was destroyed and killed.


    In this atmosphere!


    The former black lord, the Lord of the black curse, rode a ghost ray and landed in the little Luocha palace.


    With a bloody bag in his hand, he came to the little Luocha king and knelt down on one knee and said, "Your Highness, my lord Lanling has won a complete victory, and the Tianmo flag has been destroyed."


    Then, he pulled off the bag in his hand and revealed the head of Gutu Shizi and said, "this is the head of Gutu. It''s dedicated to the prince."


    Little luochawang''s body trembled slightly.


    Then he closed his eyes and sat motionless on the throne of gold, only trembling slightly.


    "I won, I really won, I really won..." Little luochawang murmured to himself, and then gasped.


    During this period, it was not only princess nishang, not only princess Shayan, but also Prince Luocha.


    Although he was calm, he was more nervous and afraid than anyone else.


    Of course, he was not afraid that Lanling''s loss would affect his crown prince''s position.


    Because it''s about faith!


    Yes, it''s faith!


    Xiaoluochawang knew that he was not far away from death, so he chose to believe the legend of the Dragon Temple, and believed that Lanling was the so-called exterminating devil emperor, not just the hype of the Dragon Temple.


    Because he was dying, he had no choice but to hand over his ideal to Lanling.


    If Lanling fails this time, it means that his belief is wrong. There is no so-called devil emperor in this world, and his highest ideal of little luochawang can not be completed.


    However, now Lanling has once again created a miracle. Facing the ten times and one hundred times of the demon flag, it has won a complete victory.


    This kind of miracle proves that his belief in little luochawang is not wrong, and Lanling can fulfill his highest ideal.


    How can he not be excited? It means that his life is not meaningless.


    But Princess nishang was going to drive out from behind. When she heard the news of Lanling''s great victory, she was suddenly overjoyed. She wanted to run out, but she was paralyzed.


    She didn''t care how Lanling won or what miracle she created. Her only concern is whether Lanling wins or not her husband is safe.


    At this time, a gust of fragrant wind blew. Princess Shayan rushed out and said in a loud voice, "my husband won''t win, won''t he?"


    "Yes, mistress," the black mantra said


    "I knew that my husband was invincible and the destiny messenger of the gods and demons." Princess Shayan trembled. Then she saw the head in the hand of black curse, which was the head of Gutu Shizi. She rushed to grab it and said, "this is mine. My husband gave it to me. Gutu tried to humiliate me, so my husband cut off the head of Gu Tu and gave it to me as a gift."


    After grabbing Gu Tu''s head, Princess Shayan, who had not been sleeping for several days or nights, was in front of her eyes in bursts of white light, and then she fainted and fell to the ground.


    The princess of nishang suddenly said, "what about the slut, Meng Tuo Luo? What about that bitch? Let her out, let her continue to gloat? Let her continue to hook up with the ghost... "At this time, even the princess of nishang could not help but feel proud in her heart. Elegant and dignified, she also said such vulgar words!


    At this time, where is mendoro?


    She was really worried about waiting in the prince''s house, and he felt that the prince''s house was a closed area and could not get the latest news. She went to the nether Prince''s mansion again to inquire about the news.


    The whole Prince''s house is under house arrest, no one can leave half a step, except for her mengtuoluo, who can freely enter and leave!


    Entering the netherworld Prince''s house, mengtuoluo looked at the nether world for the first time.


    When he found that he was enjoying the service of a beautiful woman, he drank wine leisurely, and suddenly mengtuoluo''s heart fell down.


    You Ming is so leisurely and contented. There must be good news. The Tianmo flag side must have won a complete victory.


    Mengtuoluo glanced at the woman who was serving the prince of the nether world. She was the daughter of the demon king, a married woman.


    "Your Highness, the prince of the future, you are very happy. Do you have any good news to share with me?" Mengtuoluo said with a smile.


    The prince of the nether world gazed greedily at the mouth of mendoro and imagined what it would be like if she came to serve him.


    If I guess Lanling has been destroyed, right? Has his head been delivered to you? I don''t know if I can have a good look at it The way of mendoro.


    The prince of the nether world said, "sister-in-law mengtuoluo, do you and Lanling have any deep hatred?"


    "Not at all!" "But between her and me, there should be only one person alive. If he doesn''t die, I will have no peace in my life, so please take out his head and let me be at peace."


    The prince of the nether world put on an evil smile and said word by word: "Lanling is not dead. He has won a great victory in this battle, and the nearly two million army of tianmojun has been destroyed!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "Lanling won a complete victory, and the whole army of tianmojun was destroyed..." The prince of the nether world repeated every word.


    Mendoro shivered.


    Then, instinctively, she stopped breathing.


    Then, in front of my eyes, bursts of dark, whirling, as if to stand in general.


    After the news of Lanling''s victory came, almost everyone''s reaction was different.


    Maikan elder first thoroughly questioned, after confirming the news, he immediately vomited blood and fainted.


    But the prince of the nether world was surprised for a short time, immediately calmed down, analyzed the gains and losses, and gave the corresponding measures.


    Little luochawang was extremely excited because he felt that his ideal had not been destroyed.


    Princess nishang was so happy that she was paralyzed on the ground. She felt like a survivor. She was also the one who didn''t care why Lanling won. She only cared about her beloved husband.


    Princess Sha Yan was so crazy that she exhausted her last trace of energy.


    As for mengtuoluo, his body was hot and cold, and he felt that the sky was spinning, but he didn''t really faint.


    Her emotions were more complicated: fear, fear, hatred, and a little remorse.


    Who cares the most about Lanling?


    There are only two people, one is the little luochawang, because it is related to his belief and the inheritance of his highest ideal.


    There is also mengtuoluo, because it is also related to faith.


    What does mendoro believe in? She believes in herself. She believes in her choice and is willing to pay any price for it.


    However, it seems that a voice constantly tells her that your choice is wrong and your belief is wrong. At that time, you abandoned your fiance and chose jimengbai as your choice. It is also wrong for you to abandon Lanling and choose the mantuo empire.


    The most terrible thing about a person is not death, but the total negation of everything in the past.


    However, the power of Tianmo Jun was 100 times that of Lanling, but it was still destroyed by the whole army.


    This means that Lanling is really the evil emperor destined by heaven, that That means that her choice was wrong, from the beginning.


    The root of her tragedy does not lie in others, or even in the world, but in herself.


    Then, Meng Tuo Luo felt that he had a splitting headache and was going to faint again and again, but again and again he was firm.


    This feeling is so painful that I can''t even faint.


    It''s really sad persistence, not suitable for stubborn.


    For a long time, Meng Tuo Luo said, "Lanling How did he win? Because he shouldn''t have won at all? "


    The prince of the nether world said: "the army of millions of skeletons broke out and wiped out nearly two million troops of the demon king. And the million skeletons are called out by Lanling


    Another round of dizziness and cold stiffness in his limbs further confirmed the theory.


    The so-called exterminator is not the hype of the Dragon Temple, or the useless descendant of the Dragon Emperor. Maybe The real devil?


    "Where did the million skeletons come from?" Meng Tuo Luo said


    The prince of the nether world said: "I don''t know. According to my guess, it should have something to do with the guards of the ghost King Empire at that time. According to legend, when the ghost King empire was destroyed, one million of the most legitimate guards disappeared. As for why they were called out by Lanling, it is not known. "


    Mendoro stroked her forehead, found a chair and sat down.


    The prince and I still regret that you have come to see her. If he couldn''t accommodate you, he would have killed you long ago, and would not wait for you to enter my door. So if you go and admit your mistake to him, you will never be free again. He will certainly forgive you. "


    Meng Tuo Luo trembles


    Yeah, can she go back?


    What is the relationship between xiaoluochawang and Lanling? If little luochawang forgives her, will Lanling forgive her?


    Maybe it will!


    Another choice is placed in front of him. Once he goes to ask for love from the little Luocha king, it is a kind of regret and a way to go back.


    And adhere to the end, continue to fall to the side of the prince of the nether world, that is, never regret, their own choice of the road, go on without hesitation.


    Mendoro wavered a little.


    Because this may be their last chance, the last chance to save their fate?


    So, what would happen if mendoro chose to admit his mistake to the king of the Little Buddha at this time?


    Little Rosa would easily forgive her.


    It is not because he has no principles, but because mendoro is an insignificant figure. Her only role is to be the chess piece of Princess naxue. Yes, it''s chess pieces. It''s not even the bridge between Princess naxue and King luochawang.


    At this time, Lanling regarded little Luocha king as his only confidant, and his heart was even more in debt to him.


    Once the king of little luochawang forgave mengtuoluo, of course Lanling did not hesitate to forgive.Therefore, it is very simple for Meng Tuo Luo to recover. He can go directly to the king of little luochawang to admit his mistake.


    However, once you choose to admit your mistake to little luochawang, it is to go back to the road, that is, to completely deny all previous insistence.


    This is to tell herself that her previous choice was wrong, that it was wrong for her to abandon her fiance, that she chose jimengbai, and that all the tragedies she experienced were deserved. Her tragedy came from her own personality defect.


    Let a person completely deny his own everything, really more difficult than let him commit suicide!


    With a very forced words to describe their own choice of the road, kneeling also have to go.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Tuo Luo repeatedly told himself that he would finish the road he had chosen on his knees.


    I have chosen a road, as long as we unswervingly go on, God will take care of ourselves, and will certainly be able to go through.


    Taking a deep breath, Meng Tuo Luo said word by word: "I will never regret the road I chose."


    The prince of the nether world took Meng Tuo Luo''s hand, bowed his head and gave a kiss: "sister-in-law of Mengtuo, you will not regret, and the people behind you will not regret it either!"


    Then, the prince of the nether world pressed him step by step: "but my sister-in-law, there is no hatred or love for no reason. I can know why you hate Lanling so much and wish him to die? In my opinion, you are far more eager for his death than I am. Please tell me the truth. What''s the secret between you and Lanling? Otherwise, you can''t have such a big complaint. "


    Suddenly, Meng Tuo Luo fell into a struggle.


    Before that, he sent envoys to the human kingdom, hoping to indirectly inform the dragon temple that Sauron was not dead, and Lanling was Soren.


    However, everything seemed to sink into the sea.


    After learning this secret, the dragon temple can not have no response. The only result is one. The informer she sent out has been killed. She has been killed by little luochawang. She has become an island in the wilderness in the south.


    So, is it necessary to tell Lanling''s identity as a demon emperor to the prince of the nether world?


    ����


    Luocha border palace, the supreme headquarters of the demon Alliance Army.


    King luochawang is sitting on a high throne. His maid, Ying Jun, who is his closest woman now, is beating his leg gently.


    The king of luochawang had his best wife. He also gave birth to a prince of the nether world with a mysterious woman. He even violated his younger sister, Madame Heisha, and had a closest maid to serve him.


    In this way, he seemed to be an indulgent king.


    However The opposite is true.


    In the female sex, the king of luochawang is not indulgent, and the one with Madame black gauze was an accident, even suspected of being framed.


    What''s more, the inner defense of the king of luochawang was from that moment on, which seemed to tell him all the time that you are a shameless and disgusting person.


    As for the remaining three women? It can be said that each of the other six demons has at least ten times as many women as he.


    Even, the private life of the Lord of the thirteen magic banners under his command is far more chaotic than that of King Luocha.


    The king of luochawang is not a bad woman, but because he is between affectionate and merciless. Every woman he touched wanted to possess completely, physically and mentally, so he had to learn to restrain himself.


    Now, there is only a maid who is close to Yingjun.


    And this woman is not really gorgeous, but it is the most beloved woman of the king of luochawang. Several times to give her the title of concubine, she was rejected, she would rather become a close maid of the king of Luocha.


    A dark figure stooped to stand in front of the king of Luocha and said, "Your Majesty, the demon king has lost, the whole army has been destroyed, and Lanling has won a complete victory!"


    After hearing this, the king''s expression did not change.


    However, Ying Jun clearly felt that his body suddenly became stiff, and his leg muscles even twitched, as if he had been whipped by a whip.


    King luochawang said slowly, "go on."


    He is able to suppress the rhythm of his speech and make himself look calm. However, in Ying Jun''s eyes, this has been a loss of state and unnatural.


    The black shadow said: "the Centaur army in Lanling is very strong. Twenty thousand and a half men and horses have killed more than 100000 magic leopards, so the so-called legend of three leopards and one horse can be put to rest."


    "Go on," said the king


    This time, his tone changed a lot.


    The black shadow said: "Lanling''s performance is even more rebellious. With his own strength, he killed more than 10000 air legions of the demon king. He has a very terrible magic, which can devour the vitality and energy of the enemy in the air, and then transform them into puppet soldiers'' comrades in arms before the slaughter. So even though he has only one person, he can control more and more puppet soldiers. "


    King luochawang''s eyelids were puffed. This magic skill was not very useful in fighting alone, but it was really against the heaven in the battlefield.


    "Go on." Loksha King Road.The black shadow said: "even so, Lanling was doomed to be destroyed. But just as his defeat was revealed, he suddenly summoned a million skeletons from the ground


    "The skull army? Millions? " King luochawang hissed, and then suddenly stood up.


    "Yes, millions of skeletons, like the green tide of hell, have completely wiped out nearly two million troops of the demon king in a short time." The shadow road.


    The king of luochawang took a breath again and again. The news was so shocking and amazing!


    "Where did the million skeletons come from?" The king asked.


    "I don''t know." The shadow road.


    King Luocha said: "according to your imagination, where does this army of skeletons come from?"


    The shadow said: "if it is irresponsible speculation, then I think this is the Imperial Guard of the ghost kingdom."


    King Luocha said, "then why do you think Lanling can summon this army of skeletons?"


    The black shadow said: "it is still irresponsible to guess that Lanling once got a bright star tears, which is also the source of his feud with Princess Shayan. Later, after my research, the bright star tears may have something to do with the ghost king. So I think Lanling should have got some token from the ghost king, which can summon the millions of skeletons. There is, of course, another possibility. "


    "What?" Loksha King Road.


    The black shadow said: "Lanling summoned the lightning from hell and revived the Dark Lord, so Can he be another Iceman


    "Blood mutation? The devil invader? " The king of Luocha hissed: "the sixth demon blood in thousands of years?"


    "Yes, my majesty." The shadow said, "so you have two choices. Kill him as soon as he is not so strong. Or, put him in a good position. "


    "My old friend, do you think I should use him or kill him?" he asked


    The shadow said, "this is entirely the will of your majesty. I dare not speak out."


    King luochawang looked at his closest woman Yingjun and said, "Xiaojun, do you think I should kill Lanling or should I put him in important position?"


    Ying Jun quickly knelt down and said, "I don''t know!"


    The shadow worshipped the king of Luocha and said, "I''m leaving."


    Then he turned and retreated. As he walked out of the door, a thick fog came out of his body, turned into a black vulture, and flew away from the palace.


    "Xiao Jun, you are the person I trust most. I must give me an answer. Do you want to kill Lanling or reuse Lanling?"


    Ying Jun''s kind and delicate face was full of panic. He tried his best to kowtow: "Your Majesty, please don''t let me answer."


    The king of Luocha said, "if, I must ask you to answer?"


    Ying Jun''s forehead was close to the ground and said: "I haven''t seen Lanling, but I always feel that this person is not tame."


    The king of Luocha said, "is that killing?"


    Ying Jun knelt down on the ground and did not speak any more.


    The king of Luocha reached out and stroked her delicate buttocks and said, "you and I are intimate. No matter whether you are right or not, it is for me after all."


    ����


    On the battlefield of the demon banner territory, in the middle of the millions of skeletons.


    The energy bombardment in Lanling continues!


    Every time, it was like a bomb explosion, frantically refining his muscles, his skeleton, his body, more importantly, his energy heart.


    Bombardment after bombardment.


    The time passed by.


    Lanling''s body trembled, and the light in the body even penetrated through the skin directly.


    Even the whole ground was shaking slightly.


    The sky of this battlefield was originally condensed with black clouds, which were brought by the skull Legion. Where they were, they seemed to be hell.


    At this time, in this piece of black cloud, is condensed a group of blood colored black cloud.


    Blood red lightning, one by one in the dark clouds tearing.


    Three hours later At last the bombardment was over.


    The quenching of Lanling is over, and the cultivation promotion is over!


    At this time, the demon star said: "my master, there is a huge good news, but also a small bad news."


    Lanling said, "what''s the bad news?"


    The demon star said, "master, listen to the bad news first and then the good news. The little bad news is that the energy you devour has brought you a very, very big breakthrough. You have reached the nine star demon sect, and you are only a line away from the devil. "


    "Is that bad news? What about the good news? " Lanling asked.


    The demon star said: "you still have a lot of energy to swallow. You can give it to anyone and make their cultivation progress by leaps and bounds."


    ����


    Note: the first more sent, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Lanling said, "why is it so?"


    Obviously, there is still a lot of energy left, but there is no need to directly break through the devil?


    The demon star said: "first of all, these energies are not enough to break through the devil. Every level after the demon sect is a disaster. It is not easy to break through by swallowing some energy."


    Lanling can understand this point. I don''t know how many people are stuck in the peak of the magic master or the peak of the demon sect. The last level is always insurmountable.


    The black lord was born again after death. After getting the golden blood of Lanling, he broke through the devil.


    Gou Li broke through the demon sect only after he got the energy of the ring of ghost king.


    Therefore, breaking through a certain level does not depend entirely on the amount of energy, but on the level of energy.


    It takes much more noble energy to help a warrior break through the next level.


    To use a simple language to describe, want to break through the devil, at least with the power of the devil class.


    So, Lanling consumes enough energy, but it''s not high enough.


    If Lanling wants to break through the devil, he needs more advanced energy, because every great promotion after him is a purification and nirvana.


    "Master, in fact, after you break through the devil, I don''t recommend that you directly absorb the energy of blood to improve your cultivation, unless they are the eight demons!" "Because For your body now, the energy of these demon blood is too low. And do not want the dragon to boil blood, just extract the most essential energy from their veins.


    Lan Ling understands that quenching is not only a process of ascension, but also a process of essence nirvana.


    The higher the level of energy, the higher the pure energy.


    If you swallow the lower energy to refine your body, it will be a kind of pollution.


    Of course, Lanling will still devour crazily, which can improve the cultivation of the people below.


    For example, saumor''s talent is obviously very high. When he was very young, he was already the peak of the magic master. He was infinitely close to the demon sect.


    However, when he was less than 30 years old, he had undergone drastic changes, and he was always in a turbulent exile and lost the opportunity to improve his cultivation. First of all, he spent all his efforts on the foreign army, and then he put all his efforts on the Yanmo tribe.


    Another person Lanling wants to promote is Gou Li, because she is loyal enough and her cultivation is high enough.


    If there is still energy left, he will promote the cultivation of Xie Li Khan, Chi Yan Khan and red fire Khan.


    ����


    Lanling opened his eyes!


    The million skeletons are still silent.


    The death warrior, who was engulfed by Lanling''s blood, lay upright on the ground, and did not wake up.


    Of course, many of the death warriors in this have already transformed.


    The energy heart grows out, the body is full again, and also full of powerful energy.


    The reason why they didn''t wake up was that Lanling didn''t wake up.


    Every death warrior will leave a mark in Lanling''s mind. Lanling can easily control every death knight and all death knights at the same time.


    Lanling has found the demon king!


    He attaches great importance to the heavenly demon king. His martial arts are very strong, and he is very brave. He has extraordinary personality charm. He is a hero.


    If he could, he wanted to make the troll king the leader of the death order.


    "Wake up..." In Lanling''s brain domain, give the order to the demon king.


    The Demon King opened his eyes and looked at the sky.


    First of all, his eyes flashed a very complex light.


    Because when Lanling injected the golden blood into his body, he not only injected energy, but also had many memories of ancient demons and his own will.


    This information entered the mind of the demon king, and immediately had a strong conflict with his original memory will.


    This is a subversion to his previous world outlook and outlook on life.


    In general, memories from ancient demons can completely crush the previous worldview.


    Why?


    For example, a person''s highest ideal is to become a billionaire. As a result, one day, the memory of Bill Gates appears in this person''s brain. Will he still pay attention to 100 million?


    Even if he was turned into a death warrior, his skin color and temperament were as usual, and he didn''t look like a walking corpse.


    He suddenly sat up and knelt down in front of Lanling and said, "see the master, see the devil emperor!"


    Lanling looks at his face and finds that he doesn''t feel like a death knight. He has just transformed into an individual with independent will.


    Lanling said, "how do you feel? The devil king? "


    "The prince is loyal to you, not you to him," he saidLanling said, "what else?"


    "Your goal is not only the luochazu, but also the whole demon realm and even the whole world," said the demon king


    Lanling wants to conquer the whole world. As the top of wuzun, the death warrior will follow the devil emperor to conquer the whole world. What was the family''s business before the millennium?


    Lanling said: "if I don''t suppress your will and know that I am the devil emperor, will you be loyal to me from the bottom of your heart?"


    The demon king was silent for a long time and said, "No


    Lanling was shocked and said, "why? Because what you are going to do next, your mission, is far more than a demon family, more than a demon flag. "


    "Because you killed my son, that''s destroying my future," said the devil


    Lanling said: "it''s just that. At the last moment of the war, you personally prevented the escape of Gu Tu."


    The demon king entered into thinking.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to lie or quibble.


    Any death warrior, even if he has an independent will, can never lie in front of Lanling. The demon king is just organizing language.


    A moment later, the demon king said, "the most important thing is that you want to rule the whole demon Kingdom and the whole world, but it is too far away for me. For me, the most important thing is to protect the Millennium foundation of the demons family. After I become a death knight, I will not be able to reproduce any more. So even if I have made a great contribution to you, it will be meaningless. "


    This is the real idea of the demon king.


    He yearned for the power of the demon family, not the future expedition.


    People in this world are really different.


    Black mantra is a gentleman in a way. Although he is a master of success, his heart is full of some illusions.


    So after Lanling resurrected him and learned that Lanling was the devil emperor, he immediately chose to be loyal to Lanling. Moreover, he was not a death knight, but a real independent individual.


    Before, Lanling always thought that after becoming a death warrior, he would lose his wisdom and independent spirit, just like a walking corpse. But Lanling relied on the wisdom of the black curse, so he did not turn him into a death warrior.


    Now, however, this is not absolute.


    Even if the demon king becomes a death warrior, he still has his own independent will and wisdom.


    However, Lanling was very disappointed by his answer.


    This demon king is a hero, but also a conservative snob, even a decadent man.


    Originally, Lanling also wanted him to be the leader of the death warrior. Now, we don''t have to think about it.


    "If I am a good leader, I will use enough patience to influence you and make you loyal to me from the bottom of my heart." Lanling said, "but unfortunately, I''m not..."


    Lanling''s palm is empty.


    Suddenly


    The king of heaven is like a robot who has been cut off power. His head droops and loses all his body, will, spirit and temperament.


    A moment later, when he looked up again, his eyes were stiff and cold, and even his face was pale and colorless.


    The demon king has become a walking corpse.


    Now Lanling has no patience.


    Next, Lanling chooses to activate Madame Heisha.


    She was very curious about whether Madame Heisha would have an independent and free spirit like Gouli.


    "Wake up!"


    On the ground, Madame Heisha opened her eyes, then sat up straight, knelt down on her knees toward Lanling and said, "see the master, see the devil emperor!"


    The result is very certainly disappointed. Mrs. Black gauze is a typical death warrior, just like a walking dead warrior.


    Her heart is not as wild and powerful as Gou Li. She killed her son Gu TU with her own hands, which has exhausted almost all her will. She was left with nothing but fear and cowardice. So even being a death warrior is a puppet.


    Next, Lanling will wake up one by one in addition to the eight demons of the demon king.


    Almost all of them are typical puppets, stiff and cold.


    Until the residual blood


    The younger brother of the demon king, the Lord of the demon city.


    This neglected man!


    His martial arts are very high, second only to the demon king, and he is the Lord of the demon city.


    However, almost all people instinctively ignore him, because he never makes his own decisions. He is completely like the shadow of his elder brother, the heavenly demon king.


    It is for this reason that the demon king handed over the throne of the demon city Lord to him.


    Moreover, canxuechang is always a man of few words. It seems that he can do two things. The first is to carry out the instructions of the demon king. Second, practice martial arts.


    He seems to have no independent will of his own, and everything is subject to the God demon king.


    However, when he wakes up, he is not stiff and cold, but has independent will.He looked at the demon king for the first time, and then showed a complicated look.


    Lanling said: "remnant blood, you are clearly a brother. Why are you regarded as the younger brother of the demon king?"


    CanXue said: "because he wanted to be a brother, I agreed."


    This answer is really surprising.


    Lanling said, "what is your ideal in this life?"


    Remnant blood way: "fulfill father and mother''s request, guard elder brother, guard demon family."


    Lanling said: "now that the demon family has been destroyed, you don''t have to protect it. What do you really want to do yourself? "


    The remnant blood is silent for a long time, saying: "explore, walk..."


    Lanling looked at him and said, "if you don''t force you, will you be loyal to me?"


    "Yes Remnant blood duct.


    Lanling said, "why?"


    CanXue thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know, master!"


    His free will can be preserved, but He is still unfit to be the leader of the order of the dead.


    Looking up at the sky, time is pressing.


    Lanling selected all the death warriors in the brain region of Lanling, and ordered orderly: "wake up!"


    Suddenly, these already dead martial arts masters opened their eyes one after another.


    One by one, straighten up, one by one.


    Two thousand people, each of them acting in the same way.


    In the moonlight, this picture is extremely strange and frightening.


    And at the moment when they got up, a cold breath came out from the huge ground.


    Originally the hot ground, actually formed a layer after layer of frost.


    In addition to the 300 before, 2500 dead warriors knelt down to Lanling and said, "see your majesty!"


    The moment 2500 dead warriors kneel.


    The earth trembled suddenly, and a powerful energy surged up.


    Nine demons, 100 Wuzong, 2400 magic master peak, and there are immortal body.


    Lanling''s death warrior regiment has really taken shape and become a real army, a real invincible trump card.


    At the same time, your majesty, seven and a half thousand years old, your majesty


    Receive this powerful energy shock.


    As a defeated general of the Centaur army, the 80000 devil leopards all knelt down in order and kowtowed to Lanling.


    Under the suppression of the 30000 skeletons flying regiment, all 7000 ghost ray riders landed on the ground, knelt on the ground with their wings and sang to Lanling.


    There are nearly ten thousand flying horses of all kinds, all of which fall on the ground.


    More than 200000 chariots of various types, neighing, kneeling down!


    At this point, the decisive battle between Yanmo flag and Tianmo flag is really over.


    The Tianmo family was completely destroyed, and all the military forces and every chieftain of the Tianmo banner were completely captured by Lanling.


    It is not only the demonic family that has been completely destroyed, but also the Tianmo flag.


    After this war, the military strength of Lanling Yanmo banner has expanded more than dozens of times!


    Originally, there were only 30000 and a half troops, 150000 cavalry and no more than 1000 air regiments.


    At this time, there were more than 80000 magic leopard corps and 200000 various kinds of horses in the Yanmo banner. Seven thousand ghost rays fly, nearly ten thousand kinds of abandoned.


    The air force suddenly expanded to 20000, and the number of ACE cavalry increased by 80000.


    The most important thing is that the top trump card regiment, the death Samurai regiment, is no longer the private guard of Lanling.


    After the war, the Yanmo flag of Lanling completely replaced the Tianmo banner, becoming the first of the thirteen magic flags of the Luocha nationality, and even more powerful than the Tianmo flag.


    After the war, the royal family of Luocha also lost the opportunity to completely suppress the Yanmo flag by force.


    Lanling mounted three chimera beasts and ordered: "return to the Yanmo flag and eradicate the traitor''s doom cave!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    The picture returns to the prince of the nether world.


    Looking at the prince of the nether world is cold, but seems to see through all the eyes.


    Mengtuoluo instinctively says that Lanling is Sorun and the identity of the evil emperor.


    Since she could not pass the news to the Dragon Temple, she would pass it on to the prince of the nether world.


    Once he hears that Lanling is the evil emperor, he will try his best to kill Lanling.


    Because people like him don''t want to be over his head.


    But When Meng Tuo Luo was ready to speak, his heart suddenly felt a throb. He was extremely painful and could not even breathe.


    Of course, this kind of heartache is not that she is reluctant to let Lanling die.


    It was the thought she had just uttered, and immediately felt a breath of death.


    Not even the breath, but the real death.


    For a moment, mendoro was cold and fell into endless fear.


    Her beautiful face trembled and said, "does the prince''s man follow you? Is his shadow warrior outside your mansion?"


    The prince of the nether world closed his eyes and felt all the atmosphere around him. Then he said, "no, you are the only one here. There is no one in the prince''s house."


    Mengtuoluo closed his eyes in pain and trembled: "he is a devil, he is a devil..."


    "Who?" The prince of the nether world said.


    "Of course, it''s your insidious, pretentious, neurotic Prince Wang who deserves to be the queen." Meng Tuo Luo complained bitterly.


    She is now fully sure that the king of Lhasa is fully aware of the identity of the demon emperor of Lanling, and has fully investigated the details of her mengtuoluo, and even the relationship between her and Soren has been fully investigated. And he must have moved some terrible hand and foot in his brain domain. Once he told the secret of Lanling, he would die instantly.


    Whether she said it, wrote it out, or implied it in any way, she would die.


    She didn''t know how little luochawang did it. He didn''t even need to send someone to supervise him. He just needed to disclose the secret of Lanling''s life experience, and he would die.


    It''s all magic. It''s a magic trick.


    "Devil, devil, your brother is a devil..." "I''m sorry, I have nothing to say. But remember, I''m on your side, I''ve chosen you, and I''ve chosen you on behalf of the people behind me. "


    Prince neon made strict in demands. "Thank you, Miss Meng, for your royal highness."


    "Princess?" Mendoro was shocked.


    The prince of the nether world said: "don''t you know that after the northern wilderness was completely unified, in order to honor the meritorious deeds of Princess naxue, the great emperor mantuo has taken her as her daughter and promoted her to the title of princess."


    Mengtuoluo was excited and bitter.


    Excited is that her master, has become a princess, after the existence of Prince mantuo.


    Bitterness is because she is clearly the spokesman of Princess naxue in the southern wilderness. However, she was the last one to know that she was promoted to princess.


    She instinctively wanted to ask when Princess naxue was going south, but she didn''t ask, which would be even more embarrassing.


    Then, the prince of the nether world looked at Meng Tuo Luo, and his eyes were full of solemnity: "Miss dream, there is a word I want to ask you?"


    All along, the expression of the prince of the nether world is like a smile, as if full of cold and satire all the time.


    At this time, it is a rare positive and serious.


    Suddenly, Meng Tuo Luo face a Su, way: "excuse me."


    The prince of the nether world said, "are you still pure? Have Lanling and the prince ever touched you? "


    Meng Tuo Luo was extremely angry, and his eyes were cold and said, "what do you mean, nether?"


    The prince of the nether world once again bowed down meticulously and said, "because I want to marry you and make you my first wife. You are so beautiful that I can''t help but dream


    When the prince of the nether world said this, he was still very serious.


    However, he is still kneeling under a gorgeous beauty.


    "Mendoro, I''m serious. You can''t just say that you chose me, but you should really act." The prince of the nether world said, "if you really choose me, you must marry me. When will you remarry me?"


    Meng Tuo Luo looked at the prince of the nether world for a long time and said, "when you become the prince, I will marry you again!"


    The prince of the nether world said, "it''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal!" The way of mendoro.


    The prince of the nether world stretched out his hand, and mengtuoluo held out his hand. They both clapped their hands and swore.


    ����


    After leaving the nether Prince''s house, mengtuoluo returns to the prince''s house.


    At this time, Princess nishang and Princess Shayan are sleeping.


    Seeing Meng Tuo Luo coming back, the little Luocha Wang said with a smile, "dear, are you back? Judging from your face, you should know the battle situation in Lanling? "


    At this time, the face of little luochawang is still so gentle. It seemed as if she didn''t know that she came from the prince''s house of the nether world at all, as if he didn''t know that mendoro had almost put a half green cap on him.Meng Tuo Luo, with a cold face, said, "Your Highness, I know more than you think."


    The king of little Luocha said, "for example?"


    Meng Tuo Luo said: "for example, you already know that Lanling is Sorun and the evil emperor. And it''s not that he''s loyal to you, it''s you who''s loyal to him. No wonder you are so dedicated to protecting him. He is your master. "


    Little luochawang zhengse said: "not the master, but like-minded. I told you long ago that I am an extension of the ideal."


    "Don''t you think your bet is too early, your highness? Just because he is the legendary evil emperor, do you support him in a desperate way? Yearning for great gains in the future? What did he beat you for? When he unified the whole demon Kingdom and ruled the whole world, he asked you to be the Prime Minister of his empire? Or did he leave the whole wilderness of the south to you? "


    The king closed his eyes again and went into meditation.


    He is like this, usually silk is not stingy, his gentle expression and eyes, and one after another dear. But once I talked to Meng Tuo Luo, I would not even have the desire to communicate.


    He is very similar to Lanling in this point. He has no patience at all.


    Of course, Lanling has become impatient now, which is totally a character defect.


    But little luochawang has no patience, which is a common fault of genius. Because he felt that talking to the brain disabled was a waste of time, casting pearls before swine.


    This kind of feeling is like a learning slag to ask a super learning bully a certain question, Xueba uses his own thinking to explain to the learning slag. However, Xueba still didn''t understand it at all, so Xueba said "roll" directly.


    So simple topic, clearly even primary school students should be able to, you still can''t understand, how do you want me to say?


    Of course, the so-called primary school students should be able to refer to this school bully when still a primary school students have been able to.


    Mendoro felt that she had been humiliated again.


    "Your Highness, your timely help to Lanling will certainly make him deeply moved. But you are too anxious, too eager for quick success, too greedy... " Meng Tuoluo sneered: "your investment in Lanling is too early. You may have finished before the harvest season. What if Lanling won the war? Don''t think I don''t know. What he summoned is the remnant forces of the ghost King Empire, and it''s not because he is the devil emperor that he summoned, but that he has mastered some keepsake of the ghost king. "


    "Even if his Lanling is the evil emperor, even if he conquers the world in the future, you may not have to wait for his reward time, because you will pass the difficulties in front of you first, because in a few days, your crown prince will be abolished!"


    Mendoro has completely torn her face.


    Because she felt that her card had been completely seen through by little luochawang, and there was Princess naxue behind her. Therefore, little luochawang would never dare to kill herself. As long as she did not say the real identity of Lanling, he would not kill herself.


    "What''s more, Lanling is most heartless and unjust. You helped him and protected him when he was in the most desperate situation. After he has achieved great achievements, he may not be grateful to you. Maybe the first one will kill you. After the emperor ascends the throne, the first thing he does is to kill meritorious officials. Don''t you know? "


    Hearing this, even the meditating king luochawang could not help but open his hand instinctively and then took it back.


    He really wanted to, he wanted to chop the woman to death.


    It''s a pity that mengtuoluo still has a little value, which is at least faster than killing her.


    "Really It''s day, dog! "


    ����


    North front line, luochaxing palace.


    King Luocha said slowly: "Xiting, it seems that Lanling is a blood mutant and a demon king''s blood invader. Just like the father Iceman who is the king of Chawang today. "


    After hearing the words of King luochawang, his body trembled slightly and his waist bent lower.


    The king continued to ask, "what do you say you should do? Should I kill Lanling? Or should it be reused? "


    The seats were even lower.


    The king of Luocha said, "Xi Ting, you must answer me. Don''t escape."


    Xi Ting was silent for a long time and said: "now the important thing is, does the prince know that Lanling is the blood mutation of the demon king?"


    The king of luochawang slapped the armrest fiercely and said, "Xi Ting, you are worthy of being the wise man I rely on most. You are right in one word. No one can see the key point, only you can. Now the most dangerous thing is not that Lanling is a mutant of the devil''s blood, but the prince knows that Lanling is the devil''s blood. After knowing that Lanling is the devil''s blood, he still protects him and even refuses to fight with me or lose the crown prince''s position. My prince has gone to collude with a demon blood mutation. This is the most dangerous thing


    Hearing the words of King Luocha, Xi Ting''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    The king of Luocha said: "do you ask the prince whether he knows the magic blood of Lanling? Of course he knows? He knew it before all of us. Otherwise, how could he recruit Lanling, marry Shayan and protect him? The two men have been in collusion for a long timeTake a deep breath of air: "so, now the waste Prince is more important than mielanling! To abolish the crown prince first and to destroy Lanling are the two most important things in the field of Luocha people, and they are the top priority. Yes, the united front of the demon empire may bring about extermination, but after all, there is only one Tiancha clan, and there are six in our demon alliance. The war will not end in a few years. But as long as Lanling and the prince collude to make trouble in the Luocha people, one is in Luocha city and the other is under the magic flag. It will not be long before they can destroy and annex all the thirteen magic flags. By the time I go back to Luocha City, I will be an empty King! "


    The seat pavilion''s waist was more bent.


    The king of Luocha said, "Xi Ting, you must remember one word. When you want to stop outside, you must first settle down inside. If you want to stop outside, you must first settle inside."


    King luochawang said it three times in a row!


    "Yes Xi Ting said: "the scouts have reported that the army on the border of the Tiansha nationality has begun to fight and gather, and has hung the tianchawang flag. I believe that the war will break out in a few days. At that time, the crown prince will be abandoned. "


    "Not enough, not enough, far from enough! Once the king of tianchawang attacked our Luocha people, the prince''s military order was lost. Even if his crown prince''s position was abandoned by me, what if he led his own army into the Yanmo flag? You know, the prince is very good at buying off people''s hearts. There are many mysterious secret forces loyal to him, such as the werewolf tribe, such as the demon clan alliance


    Xi Ting''s face twitched.


    The last sentence of King luochawang has already revealed his jealousy to his son.


    "Once the crown prince and Lanling forces are fully combined, and I have led a large army to fight at the border, who else in the whole Luocha ethnic group is going to fight against?" King Luocha said, "you, with my gold seal, go to see the five great masters in person, and let them go to the prince''s house in person. Once the tianchazu attacked our Luocha, I immediately ordered to abolish the crown prince. Let the five great masters immediately catch the prince in front of me and the northern palace. We must not let him collude with Lanling completely. "


    "Yes Xi Ting said, "well What if the crown prince resisted by force? "


    King Luocha closed his eyes, his body trembled slightly, and his face showed some ferocity. He said, "if the prince resists by force, then Then don''t blame me, my father, for being unjust. Kill me


    Xi Ting was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground and did not dare to answer the order.


    "Xiting, this is also for the foundation of the royal family of Luocha for thousands of years." The king of luochawang sighed: "old man, we are at the most dangerous time. Our first enemy is no longer tianchazu, at least not now, but disobeying the crown prince and Lanling! "


    Xi Ting kowtowed: "Your Majesty is far sighted. He was the first to see the ambition of tianchawang a few years ago, so he ran for the demon alliance. Now I have directly seen through the plot of Lanling and the prince. With your wisdom, the hegemony of the royal family of Luocha will be stable for thousands of years. "


    The king of Luocha gently patted the armrest of the throne and said, "now, I am extremely eager for the outbreak of the war. I am eager for the tianchazu to attack me immediately. In this way, I will be able to get rid of the rebellious son. But fortunately, this time will come soon. It should not be more than three or five days! "


    Tianchawang, I have been waiting for a long time. Let''s go to war!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "Lord Lanling, we have fulfilled our contract, so we are going to leave." The ghost mother of Luocha is facing Lanling road.


    Lanling said: "how do you plan to find the ghost King''s whereabouts, do you take this million skeletons army?"


    "Only these four children and I are going to search for the master, and I will take the army of millions of skeletons overseas to hibernate first." Luocha ghost mother road.


    Lanling said: "your master is lurking in the Dragon Temple. I believe you know how dangerous this organization is. So don''t move. "


    Luochagui mother said: "yes, of course we will not sneak into the Dragon Temple. We will search the world for traces of energy and breath left by our masters. This is the most stupid way, but it is also the most direct way. "


    Lanling said: "good luck to you, thank you for this war."


    Luocha ghost mother said: "it''s our honor. Goodbye, sir Lanling!"


    "Goodbye!" Lanling road.


    Then, at the command of luochagui mother, the million skeletons army rushed to the east sea like the green tide of hell. The speed was extremely fast, and disappeared in a flash.


    It was only after the million skeletons left that the area finally returned to light and the sun shone on the earth again.


    The dark clouds of hell finally dissipated completely.


    Lanling waved his hand.


    On the ground, 17000 Centaur regiments, the tide generally toward the southern Yanmo flag direction.


    They carried the bodies of three thousand and a half horses, with shields and broken swords.


    Lanling rode on the three heads of chimera and looked at the corpse of 3000 and a half horses. His heartache was like wringing!


    In the last battle with the million troops of naishu, the casualties of centaurs were less than 1000, and the real casualties were no more than 300.


    This time, the Centaurs were killed by 3000.


    This is his most legitimate trump power, this is his most loyal, most courageous strength.


    Lanling''s heart is bleeding.


    In fact, these casualties are completely avoidable. If the skull army is summoned early, there will be no casualties for centaurs.


    All this, however, was the request of the Centaur.


    Feeling the pain in Lanling''s heart, ChiYan Khan suddenly said, "my master, you don''t have to feel sad. I can feel how excited and honored these dead brothers are, because they died for their great masters, and each of them has a lot of merits. As a soldier, the saddest thing is to die in bed, and the most glorious thing is to die on the battlefield. What''s more, our Centaur tribe is crazily breeding offspring, and young Centaur warriors are training desperately, and soon they will be able to fight for their masters


    The 80000 Panthers, following the 17000 centaurs, were very tame, for they were defeated by the Centaurs and were willing to follow the Centaurs.


    In the back, there are 200000 fierce horses.


    These horses don''t look like magic leopards. They have a certain amount of wisdom, but following the army is a kind of group behavior.


    In this 300000 ground, the vast South.


    In the air, 2500 dead warriors rode ghost rays, 5000 ghost rays, and more than 10000 flying horses, shielding the sky and the sun.


    ����


    One day later!


    Lanling came to the southern end of the Tianmo banner territory, and he met a group of people.


    After seeing Lanling, the group knelt down on the ground and said in unison: "see the master. Congratulations on the master''s victory. Long live, long live..."


    It''s close to the people!


    The battle between Lanling and Tianmo banner lasted 23 days from beginning to end, and more than 500000 slaves were liberated.


    At this time, the 500000 slaves were waiting at the southernmost end of the Tianmo banner territory.


    Lanling circled in the air and ordered: "two, three, one horse, Mount!"


    "Yes!"


    These hundreds of thousands of people began to line up, one by one on the horses.


    This is the horse of the main cavalry of the Tianmo banner. It is very strong. It is much bigger than ordinary horses. It is easy to carry two or three close people.


    For fear that they would fall down, each of them tied themselves to their horses with ropes.


    These fierce horses don''t want strangers to ride on their backs, and want to violently lift these close people off their horses.


    However, the 17 thousand and a half men''s army roared violently, followed by the 80000 leopard army.


    All of a sudden, these 200000 fierce horses are carrying two or three people.


    "Master, how can I get there?" Red tired Khan suddenly said.


    There are two roads in front of you. One is the way to come. You can go back to Yanmo flag along the seashore. It will be two thousand miles away.


    There is also a way to go directly into the territory of the blood demon flag and return to the Yanmo flag in a straight line.


    Because the Yanmo flag and the Tianmo flag are not contiguous, and there is a blood devil flag between them.


    When Lanling attacked the demon flag, he had to go a long way around the blood demon flag, but he was not willing to provoke another enemy."Go straight, enter the blood devil flag!" Lanling ordered.


    "Yes," he said cheerfully


    Black mantra, the Lord of the black devil city nearby, stopped talking. If such a large army directly entered the blood demon flag, it would be tantamount to declaring war directly. However, the Lord has ordered it, and the black mantra can never openly oppose it.


    In this way, Lanling hundreds of thousands of ground forces, 20000 air forces, mighty into the blood demon flag, so that you can walk less than 2000 miles.


    ����


    Less than 100 Li deep into the blood demon flag, it was immediately detected by the air corps of the blood demon flag.


    The blood demon flag sounds like a blood sucking demon, but it''s not.


    Of course, blood demons also like blood, and even blood demons have been eating blood. However, unlike blood sucking demons, they can kiss others.


    Blood demon family can also improve their cultivation through blood eating, but it is definitely not as rebellious as Lanling. Blood eating is only a means for blood demon family to improve cultivation, which is similar to blood bath, and can not be compared with blood sucking demon family. But even so, the blood demon family is still a very strong family.


    Among the thirteen magic flags, the heavenly demon clan is the undisputed first, and this blood demon clan should be ranked third or fourth.


    When the Air Scout of the blood demon flag saw the regiment of Lanling covering the sky and the sun coming in, he was in a panic and went to the blood demon city with the fastest speed.


    After the news entered the blood demon city, the whole city was like the end of the world, and the blood demon family felt the coming of doom.


    Although the news of the battle between Lanling and tianmojun is blocked, how can the blood demon family be caught before the two families?


    When the blood demon king learned that Lanling had won the total victory and annihilated the heavenly demon king, his whole body was cold and full of boundless shock.


    Then, he felt a huge threat, for fear that Lanling would fall on the neighboring blood devil flag.


    At this time, he learned that Lanling''s army had entered his own blood demon flag, and the blood demon king was even more timid.


    "What does Lanling want to do? What''s this nerd trying to do? Does he think that there are not many enemies? Without the skull army, does he think he will be the opponent of my blood demon family? " "He dares to enter my territory with such swagger. This is a provocation, a serious provocation!" roared the blood demon king


    The nine elders of the blood demon flag and several sons of the blood demon king are silent.


    "Come on, gather the army and expel Lanling..." The blood demon king roared.


    Lanling led the army into the territory of the blood demon flag like this, which was really a slap in the face of his blood demon king.


    But only a few seconds later, the blood demon king sighed and said, "forget it, as if nothing had happened. Send someone to monitor Lanling''s every move. When do I think he''s going to be proud? The day when the crown prince is abolished is the time when his Lanling is destroyed. "


    In this way, Lanling led hundreds of thousands of troops across the whole blood demon flag and returned to its territory.


    The blood demon flag, which is seriously offended, is treated as if nothing has happened, as if nothing had happened, just like an ostrich whose head is buried in the sand.


    ����


    When Lanling led the army back to the Yanmo banner territory, an incredible scene happened.


    Countless people came to meet his army, not only near the clan, but also the luochazu, the people of the black magic flag.


    Although Lanling conquered this land and became the leader of Yanmo banner, the Luocha people on this land have always been indifferent and even hostile to him.


    Unexpectedly, in this war, he completely defeated the demon king, but received the support and submission of these Luocha people.


    "See the Lord, see the Lord..."


    Where Lanling passed, countless people knelt down like wheat in the wind.


    All the tribes along the road, all of them.


    In the realm of demons, it is really the strong who are respected.


    The first foothold of Lanling is the new Beining City.


    The whole Yanmo banner is 1.1 million square kilometers. There were two big cities, Yanmo city and black magic city.


    This number is far from enough, so Lanling has planned three new big cities: Beining City, Zhongye city and nanmu city.


    Duoduo, the chief of the former wild horse tribe, kneels to welcome the Lanling.


    In order to build Beining City, Yanmo banner used more than 300000 Luocha people to build a city from scratch.


    Now more than two months later, the city wall of Beining has taken shape, and there are hundreds of houses inside, but more are tents.


    Lanling will arrange 200000 people in Beining City, they will become the future of the people and builders.


    After staying in Beining City for one day, Lanling continued to go south the next day.


    Come to Nakano.


    Very unexpectedly, in Nakano City, he saw his own name in the name of his wife, Princess Sayan.


    She brought tens of thousands of followers, astronomical gold coins, materials, and various craftsmen into Nakano city. At this time, Nakano city is only an embryonic form.After seeing Lanling, she rode a ghost ray and rushed directly to Lanling. Then she fell in the air and fell directly into Lanling''s arms. Her hot lips were kissing her.


    On that night, in the splendid tent, Lanling and Princess Shayan beat the Phoenix.


    As if she didn''t know how tired she was, Princess Shayan took it crazily until she was hoarse and limp like water.


    "My husband, how about handing Nakano to me?" Princess Sha Yan suddenly said, "I promise, I will give you an incomparably magnificent and magnificent city, and the city you designed will leap onto the paper."


    Nakano City Lord, even nanmu City Lord, Lanling has not been appointed, because there is no suitable candidate.


    Hearing Sha Yan''s words, he immediately remembered that Princess Shayan ran the largest Chamber of Commerce in luochacheng. Her wealth could not be described as being extremely rich. However, money was of little use in the demon kingdom. Therefore, she did not have great power because of her astronomical wealth.


    But as a city Lord, there is no doubt that she is competent.


    "Well, I''ll appoint you Lord Nakano." Lanling road.


    "Yes, Lord!" Princess Shayan glanced at him, then put out her beautiful little tongue and gently rolled up Lanling''s toes.


    The next day Lanling left and ordered a thousand and a half men to escort the last 150000 people to nanmucheng.


    ����


    Inside the city!


    Lanling held a secret meeting of the Yanmo banner, with only one theme, dealing with the doomsday cave.


    As Lanling''s wife, Princess Shayan attended the meeting, but she did not speak, just listened.


    The attitude of ChiYan Khan, Xie Li Khan, Chihuo Khan, Duoduo and others are very resolute. They must completely destroy the doomsday cave and kill them completely. Only in this way can we prove that the majesty of Lanling, the leader of Yanmo banner, is inviolable.


    Sommert, as speaker, did not comment.


    And the black devil City Lord Black mantra, want to say but stop.


    "Black curse, please speak freely." Lanling road.


    Black mantra got up and said, "Lord, as the leader of Yanmo flag and martial Road, he didn''t fight with us at the critical moment, or even fell into the pit. It''s really an unforgivable sin! However After all, there are tens of thousands of warriors in the doomsday cave, which is a precious treasure. If we destroy it directly, the loss will be too great! "


    Lanling said, "what do you think of the black curse?"


    The black mantra said: "send an emissary to the doomsday cave, and order the master of the doomsday cave to plead guilty to the Yanmo city immediately and obey the Lord''s disposal."


    Lanling said, "do you mean to abolish the master of the doomsday cave, keep the doomsday cave, and change someone to take charge of it?"


    "Yes The black mantra said: "Er ye, the elder martial brother of the master of the doom cave, has been wandering around all the time, but his cultivation is no less than that of the master of the doomsday cave, and he happens to be in charge of the doomsday cave."


    Lanling looks at sorcery.


    "I think the words of the black curse king are very good," said Suo Mo, the leader of Yanmo Parliament


    Lanling said, "well, according to the black curse king, send an emissary to the doomsday cave, and let the master of the doomsday cave come to plead guilty in person!"


    Black curse knelt down and said, "thank you, Lord."


    Lanling said, "who should this messenger send?"


    "I want to send my eldest son," he said


    "Yes Lanling road.


    Then, he took up his pen and dipped it in cinnabar devil, and wrote in blood red words: "master of doom cave, come to Yanmo city to accept the sin and die!"


    These words, not much murderous, but full of dignity and awe.


    The next day, the eldest son of Hei Zhun, the Lord of the demon city, rode a ghost ray and carried a book written by Lanling to fly to the doomsday cave!


    A day later, he flew over the cave of doom and said in a loud voice, "where is the master of the doomsday cave? Come out and take my Lord''s will


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    Today, I went back to Jiaxing by train from my father-in-law''s house. I got up at more than five o''clock in the morning. I was on the road all day, and I came back to Jiaxing home in the evening. So this chapter is a little late, sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    There are many people who pay attention to the result of the battle between Lanling and the Dark Lord, such as the king of little luochawang, mengtuoluo, the elder of morkan, the prince of the nether and even the king of Luocha.


    But there is only one person who is really related to his family and life, that is the master of the doom cave!


    After the news of Lanling''s total victory and the destruction of tianmojun''s army came out, the morkan elder vomited blood and mengtuoluo was about to faint. Although the reaction is very fierce, the damage to the interests is very indirect.


    Only the bad luck cave master is related to his family life!


    Although he always felt that Lanling was doomed to die by hitting an egg with an egg, he had been staying in Luocha city since the beginning of the war in order to get the news at the first time.


    Originally, in the dispute over the crown prince, the master of the doom cave had no position at all. In his heart, he also felt that little luochawang was the best heir to the throne. But because of Lanling, he had to stand on the side of Prince Youming.


    At the dinner party that day, in order to show his position, the master of the doomsday cave attacked Lanling with extremely humiliating words.


    After that, he stayed in seclusion, because he was one of the leaders of martial arts and Taoism, and he had to maintain his detached attitude.


    However, after hearing the news that Lanling won a complete victory and the whole army of tianmojun was destroyed.


    All his detached postures and the magnanimity cultivated over the past few decades have disappeared.


    Like everyone else, the first thing I feel is impossible!


    How could that be possible? It''s impossible even if the sun rises in the West.


    When this fact is fully established, there will be endless fear.


    He deeply knew that the impact on both the morkan elder and the prince of the nether world was indirect.


    And his doom cave owner is the most direct, directly related to his family life.


    As we all know, the first time Lanling returns to the Yanmo banner is to destroy the doomsday cave after annihilating the heavenly demon king.


    According to the character of Lanling, the doom cave master is definitely doomed to death.


    For more than ten years since he took charge of the doomsday cave, the master of the doomsday cave feels that he has become a master of a generation. He is totally unmoved. The mountain collapses in front of him and his face does not change.


    But when it came to a truly fatal crisis, he found that his only reaction was not to die.


    Therefore, he rushed to the nether Prince''s house for help at the first time.


    Because at this time, the only way to save him was the prince of the nether world.


    However, he did not see the prince of the nether world.


    How could Prince Youming appear at this time? The victory of Lanling is so strange that the millions of skeletons have not mastered the details. How could Prince Youming touch Lanling for the sake of the little doom cave owner?


    Not to mention the prince of the nether world, even the king of Luocha at this time, did not want to provoke Lanling.


    Lanling is crazy.


    Just because Gutu Shizi wanted to rob his wife, he killed millions of people in Tianmo banner and exterminated the thousand year old demon family.


    In short, this kind of person is too terrible.


    The master of the doom cave knelt outside the prince''s house for two days and nights, but he could not see the prince.


    Then, he went to kneel for a day and a night outside the Maikan elder''s house, and did not see the morkan elder.


    In desperation, he knelt down for a day and a night outside the palace of little Luocha, and he did not see the king of little Luocha.


    However, I met Princess Shayan.


    At that time, Princess Shayan was leading a team of ten thousand people and returning to the Yanmo banner territory with countless gold and silver objects.


    At that time, the master of the doomsday cave tried to kowtow for help and broke his head.


    But Princess Shayan said coldly, "wait for death!"


    At this point, the master of the doomsday cave returns to the doomsday cave in despair, saying that it is good to prepare for war or to deal with it.


    ����


    In order to meet the biggest crisis in history, all the members of the doomsday cave who had traveled abroad and practiced all returned.


    After a day and night of closed door meetings.


    There are two plans for the doomsday cave. The first plan is to send envoys to other martial and Taoist forces to seek help before the army of Lanling returns to the Yanmo banner, even the five great Zun forces have not fallen.


    In the second option, if there is no support, the surrender strategy will be adopted.


    Now, the master of the doom cave goes to Yanmo city to plead guilty. With his life in exchange for the safety of the doomsday cave, all the blame is on him.


    Days and nights passed.


    All the hundreds of messengers sent out came back, and the results were consistent.


    In the whole area of Luocha nationality, all 23 forces of martial arts and Taoism refused to ask for help from the doomsday cave.


    The forces of the five great masters are even unable to enter the mountain gate.


    This result is not unexpected. The heavenly demon king was so powerful that he was totally destroyed. This has brought too much impact on the Luocha nationality. Who dares to fight for the local doom cave and Lanling? Is this life impatient?


    Therefore, there is no choice but to sacrifice the master of the doom cave to save the whole doomsday cave.It was at this time that the voice of Yanmo flag messenger came from outside: "where is the master of doom cave? Come out and take the will of my Lord!"


    The voice is very young and familiar.


    The eldest son of the former black devil flag leader, whose original name was Naiwu, is now renamed heinaiwu.


    According to the ritual system, the leader of the doom cave is on the same level as Lanling, the leader of Yanmo banner. Even Lanling needs to come to see the doomsday cave in person. If he is in trouble, he should send the black magic flag leader black mantra.


    Now only the eldest son of the black mantra was sent here. The implication of dwarfing the doomsday cave is very obvious.


    However, after hearing the voice of heinaiwu, the master of the doomsday cave immediately led the nine elders and hundreds of disciples to come out of the gate of the cave to meet him.


    Among them, the master of the doomsday cave directly kneels down.


    Heinaiwu was stunned and had a feeling that the Three Outlooks were destroyed.


    He had seen the master of doom cave. The frame was so big that it even surpassed his father''s former black devil Flag Master.


    Before, the flag Lord of the black devil saluted and called him brother every time he saw the master of the doom cave.


    He would kowtow to the doomsday cave every new year, and every time he talked to him for less than half a minute, he was sent out directly.


    It can be said that heinaiwu was not even qualified to speak in front of the master of the doom cave, only kowtow.


    Now, the master of the evil cave kowtowed to himself.


    Heinaiwu has a feeling of being drunk. It''s so cool!


    Although he had been loyal to Lanling before, it was because of his father''s black mantra. From the bottom of his heart, he was not willing to accept Lanling. He always thought that one day the Hei family would take back the black magic flag.


    However, at this time, he clearly felt that he was beyond the original status, which was brought to him by the new Lord Lanling.


    After Shuang, Hei Nai Wu did not forget his duty and said in a cold voice: "bad luck, do you know the sin?"


    The master of the cave of doom kneels down and kowtows: "misfortune knows sin, and sin deserves death."


    Heinaiwu said, "since you know your sin, what should you do?"


    The master of the doomsday cave said: "if you ask for the punishment, you can let the burning demon king cut thousands of pieces. The new master of the cave will also be appointed by the emperor."


    Hei Naiwu''s heart was overjoyed, did not think how things went smoothly?


    In this way, his father''s efforts in black mantra were not wasted.


    He knew that in the Yanmo parliament, in addition to his father''s black curse, the rest of the elders firmly believed that in order to completely eliminate the doomsday cave, any offender must be killed completely above the dignity of the Lord Lanling.


    It is his father''s black mantra and his past friendship that he tries to keep the evil cave. Therefore, he proposes to only deal with the master of the doomsday cave to save it.


    Heinaiwu said: "since I know my sin and I''m willing to accept it, I''ll go back to the Yanmo flag and kneel down to the Lord, and obey the disposal!"


    Elder Erye, the elder martial brother of the master of the cave of doom, bowed forward and said, "little city master, it''s nearly three thousand li to go to Yanmo city. You come from thousands of miles. How can you not have a cup of tea and a meal? It also seems that I am ignorant of my misfortune. I believe your mount is tired. Please have a rest. I need to ask the little city Lord for some advice. "


    Heinaiwu hesitated a little, then nodded and landed at the gate of the doomsday cave.


    Next, heinaiwu was welcomed by the doomsday cave with very high etiquette, even more than the etiquette of his father''s black curse.


    After welcoming him into the cave, he entertained heinaiwu with a high standard of wine and banquet. In addition to the evil cave master, the nine elders accompanied him.


    Soon, heinaiwu understood that in addition to the master of the doom cave to accept the guilt, he also needed a person to go to the Yanmo City, so who would be more suitable. Because this man is the new doomsday cave master and wants to show his submission to Lanling.


    Hei Nai Wu of course knows that if the doomsday cave follows the route of surrender, then the new cave owner is naturally approved by Lanling.


    At the same time, he also knew that the Yanmo Parliament had selected elder Ezhi, but he could not say it.


    "The Lord didn''t say who went to see him in Yanmo city." "But I have an idea," he said


    "Little city Lord, please give me your advice. I''m all ears."


    Heinaiwu said: "I don''t dare to be called the little city Lord. Although my father is the Lord of the black devil, the next generation of city Lord may not be me. It needs to be appointed by the Lord."


    After making an explanation, heinaiwu said, "I think the opportunity is rare. The nine elders have not met our Lord. Why not take advantage of the opportunity to see him?"


    The meaning of heinaiwu is very obvious. Not only the new cave is going to visit Lanling, but also the nine elders.


    This, of course, means that the doomsday cave is no longer equal to the Yanmo flag, not to submit, but to be completely loyal to Lanling, the leader of the Yanmo banner.


    Of course, there are 10000 people who disagree.


    But the situation before us is very clear. If we don''t surrender, we will die!


    The doomsday cave is very powerful, but is there a strong army of the demon king on that day?


    There are only three demons in the whole doomsday cave, including 30 evil masters, 300 magic masters, and 2300 great magic warriors.Nearly two million troops of the demon king have been destroyed, not to mention the doomsday cave?


    So there''s no other way than to kneel down and be loyal.


    At this moment


    Outside suddenly came a ghost Ray''s chirp.


    Then, the nine elders in the doomsday cave clearly felt that an extremely powerful energy was getting closer and closer, almost like a breath of energy at the top of Mount Tai.


    The nine elders of the doomsday cave were shocked. Could Lanling be so eager to send a large army to attack?


    "Wait a moment, young Lord. I''ll go out and have a look." He left the cave.


    ����


    Beyond the doomsday cave, there are more than 1000 ghost rays floating in the air!


    The first is Prince of the nether world.


    Behind him, there are a thousand warriors, from the forces of five great masters and the forces of martial arts of twelve magic banners.


    In total, there are 11 demons, 150 demons and more than 1000 magic masters.


    The prince of the nether world actually led the powerful forces of martial arts to support him.


    In the air, the prince of the nether world said coldly: "where is the master of the doomsday cave? I have led many martial arts forces to inspect the doomsday cave, but I have not come out to meet it?"


    After a while, the master of the doomsday cave was so happy that he rushed out and knelt down to the prince of the nether world: "good luck, see your highness!"


    Then, the master of the whole doomsday cave used the highest etiquette to welcome the prince of the nether world and more than 1000 strong men into the cave of doom.


    The real survivors!


    However, the master of the doomsday cave was very puzzled. Didn''t the prince of the nether world stand by? Why did they come to support them?


    Besides, will these more than 1000 warriors be the opponents of Lanling?


    On that day, in the battle field of Tianmo banner, the pure force of martial arts and Taoism was four or five times stronger than the current line-up. In the face of Lanling, the skeleton army still fled.


    Has the prince of the nether world become noble? Are you willing to take a chill out of the fire for the doom cave master?


    Of course not, because he has the most accurate information.


    The one million skeletons army that finally destroyed the demon king was indeed from the ghost King Empire 3000 years ago.


    Moreover, they only had a contractual relationship with Lanling and fought only once for Lanling. At this time, the skeleton army had been far away from overseas and disappeared.


    This news comes from the king of luochawang, so it is absolutely true.


    Moreover, there is a meaning in the will of King Luocha. The prince of the nether world will try to test this point with facts and confirm that the million skeletons army is not really loyal to Lanling.


    Therefore, the prince of the nether world personally led more than 1000 warriors to support the doomsday cave.


    If there were not a million skeletons army, the more than 1000 top warriors and the doomsday cave itself, it would have been enough to wipe out Lanling Wudao forces more than ten times.


    If the skeleton army is loyal to Lanling, then they will appear again. Otherwise, it proves that the skeleton army does not belong to Lanling, and Lanling has nothing to fear.


    Of course, no matter the prince of the nether world or the king of Luocha did not know that there was a terrible order of death in Lanling. They didn''t know that Lanling had the ability to absorb blood. Therefore, they did not know that Lanling had turned all the warriors under the demon king into immortal warriors.


    "The skeletons don''t belong to Lanling. They fought for Lanling only once. At this time, they were far away from overseas and disappeared. Lanling was just bluffing." The prince of the nether world said.


    "Really?" The main road of doom hole.


    The prince of the nether world said in a cold voice, "do you want to question my father?"


    "I dare not..." The master of the doomsday cave was overjoyed and said in a cold voice: "come, I will cut off the hands and feet of heinaiwu, the emissary of Lanling. How could this fellow insult me?"


    ����


    Tianchazu, Tongtian Tower!


    "Father king, it''s almost clear that the skeleton army summoned by Lanling belongs to the Imperial Guard of ghost King 3000 years ago." The prince of Tiancha said: "Lanling has some kind of keepsake from the ghost king, so it can summon them once. But this is a one-off contract. The million skeletons will not fight for Lanling and will not change the situation! "


    Tianchawang nodded.


    Originally, the war should have broken out three days ago. Because of the changes of Lanling and the millions of skeletons, the king of tianchawang had to postpone the war.


    Now that the matter is fully investigated, the war can continue.


    Suddenly Princess Diane said, "father, you still have a daughter, Princess dining, right?"


    The king of Tiancha said: "yes, di Nie, you have never seen Di Ning as a sister."


    "How old is she?" said Princess tigne


    "Seventeen years old!" Tianchawang road.


    Princess Diane said: "invite Lanling to surrender, betroth Princess dining to him, and confer him king in the future."


    ����Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "Is this necessary?" Asked the crown prince of Tiancha.


    Princess Diane said, "yes


    Why is the Prince Temple


    "He''s useful!" Princess tigne.


    The crown prince of Tiancha said: "there is no need to marry emperor Ning to him, let alone the future king. In our plan, there are only five princes in the whole demon empire in the future, and three indicators have been used up. If you add him, there will be four. "


    What do you mean by the words of Prince Tiancha? Why have three indicators been used?


    When the queen of the empire is established, the king of demons must be granted the title of king.


    The crown prince of Tiancha said: "if the fourth king wants to be granted to Lanling and there is only one prince left in the end, who will be granted? Is it to the surrender of the demon king, or to my brother? Or was it awarded to the most meritorious person in Tiancha? The throne of Prince is worth thousands of dollars. It''s too hasty to promise to Lanling so easily. I absolutely disagree


    Then, the crown prince of Tiancha said: "the most important thing is that if we recruit Lanling, or even canonize him as king, there will be a huge conflict in recruiting Luocha people in the future."


    Princess Dinah ignored the crown prince of Tiancha and allowed him to explain the reasons for his opposition.


    In the end, the king of tianchawang decided the heaven and earth, saying: "according to the words of Dini, he solicited Lanling, promised him the throne of Prince Yanmo, and married Princess dining to him."


    "Father, I want a reason." Tiancha Prince hissed, why every time he and Princess Dinah have differences, his father always stands on the side of Dinah. He is the son and the heir of Tiancha family.


    The king of Tiancha said: "Lanling is a mutant of blood and a demon invader. Isn''t it enough?"


    The crown prince hesitated for a moment and said, "because of this, we should kill him more than use it."


    The king of Tiancha said coldly: "if the first king according to your thought, there will be no you and me. My father, your grandfather iceman, will be killed by him."


    The crown prince of Tiancha said, "that''s because the first king couldn''t kill his grandfather..."


    The king of tianchawang waved his hand and said, "well, this matter doesn''t need to be talked about any more."


    Then, the king of Tiancha said, "come, call for elder Di''en!"


    Elder Di''en, younger brother of the king of tianchawang.


    Three hours later, elder Di''en appeared in front of the king of Tiancha.


    He looks handsome and elegant, about middle-aged, not like a demon, especially not like the Tiancha people.


    Because the Tiancha people have a characteristic, especially high forehead, very steep neck, neck is longer, especially gorgeous magic lines on the neck.


    And this elder Dean, with a human face, was very gentle.


    "Yan Emperor, to convey my will to the magic." Tianchawang said: "as long as he is willing to join the United Front Banner of our demon Empire, I am willing to betroth Princess dining to him and confer him prince Yanmo in the future."


    Elder Dean was a little surprised, then bowed down and said, "yes, your majesty!"


    ����


    Doomsday cave!


    Hei Nai Wu, who was just a guest of honor, became a prisoner at this time.


    When he was caught, he even held a wine cup in his hand. Several elders of the doomsday cave even praised Lanling and the black curse.


    After a moment, he immediately turned his face and knelt down in front of the master of the doom cave and the prince of the nether world.


    Hei Nai Wu resisted his fear and said in a cold voice, "Lord of doom, this is your last chance and only chance to save. Don''t mistake yourself."


    "Kneel down..." Doom cave is the main cold voice.


    Heinaiwu was adamant and did not kneel down: "master of doom cave, do you know that my lord Lanling was determined to destroy the doomsday cave. My father thought about the past love, so he asked Lord Lanling to let go of it and deal with you alone to save the whole doomsday cave. If you go back, you will bring disaster to the doomsday cave. "


    "Ha ha, Lanling didn''t have this ability, so he sent you to cheat us? Otherwise, he would have destroyed my doomsday cave for a long time with his vindictive character. Where will we get a chance? " The master of the doomsday cave sneered.


    After that, with a wave of his hand, two high-ranking demons stepped forward and stepped on it.


    "Click..."


    "Ah," Hei Nai Wu screamed. His knee was crushed and finally fell to his knees. The pain almost made him faint.


    "Your black devil family was originally noble, but now it''s a disgrace to become a lackey of Lanling, a hybrid of near human race. What''s more, it''s a great shame to do it well." The main cold way of doom cave, cruel eyes, cold expression, and just kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Heinaiwu said in a sharp voice, "remember to me that my lord Lanling will not let you go. He will certainly kill all the evil caves!"


    "Kill all?" The master of the doomsday cave said: "you look too high at Lanling. What did he rely on to defeat the demon king? It''s just a million skeletons army, but it''s far away from overseas and won''t fight for him. The five great masters, thirty-two martial arts and Taoism forces all stand behind me, and the prince of the nether world stands behind me, ten times as powerful as the Yanmo flag. What can Lanling take to kill meHei Nai Wu raised his head and met an acquaintance, Huo yunpo, the eldest son of the fire devil venerable, his uncle and the elder brother of his mother Huofeng.


    Although huoyunpo is the eldest son, because his mother is not the legitimate wife of the fire devil master, he can not become the successor of Huomo mountain.


    At the age of 59, he has also broken through the magic power. This time, he led 39 fire demon mountain warriors to support him.


    It''s ridiculous to say that the fire devil venerable was once the teacher of little luochawang. He has always been on the side of little luochawang and is in opposition to the prince of the nether world.


    However, after the king of luochawang was determined to replace the prince, the attitude of the fire devil venerable also changed quietly, alienating the prince.


    Some time ago, Lanling led a large army to attack the Tianmo banner. Huofeng, the wife of the black curse, went to Huomo mountain for help. As a result, she couldn''t even enter the mountain gate. At least at that moment, huomeishan still held a semi neutral attitude.


    However, Lanling not only did not annihilate the whole army, on the contrary, it won a total victory, so that the whole army of tianmojun was annihilated.


    This caused the fire Lord''s vigilance and regarded Lanling as the enemy.


    What about this logic?


    Before the war, Lanling asked for help from the fire demon mountain, but the fire Lord refused to accept it. As a result, Lanling won a total victory. Of course, the fire Lord thought that Lanling would be hostile to the fire demon mountain forces, and would take advantage of the opportunity to retaliate in the future.


    Therefore, he decided to take the initiative first, responding to the call of King Luocha and Prince Youming, and came to support the doomsday cave to test whether the skeleton army was loyal to Lanling, and it was better to eliminate Lanling''s potential big trouble ahead of time.


    "Uncle, do you just watch others torture your nephew?"


    Huoyun, the eldest son of the fire devil master, trembled slightly. He moved his eyes and said, "Naiwu, if you recognize Lanling as the main body, you will recognize a thief as a father. You are not allowed to live in Huomo mountain. My father will not have you as a grandson."


    "Ha ha ha ha Good, good Hei Nai Wu said, "my grandfather, I admire, is just so!"


    Then, heinaiwu said, "Lord of doom, you will find your way to death, and you will regret it later. I will kill you all


    "Come on..." The master of the doomsday cave said in a sharp voice: "let Lanling come. Without the skeleton army, will we rely on the martial power of the Yanmo flag that day? I''m afraid he won''t come


    The prince of the nether world said: "if you don''t irritate Lanling, he has no courage to come."


    The master of the doomsday cave has no choice.


    If the prince of the nether world did not lead his army to help him, he would go to Yanmo city to lead his death, in order to save the doomsday cave.


    Now Prince Youming is leading a powerful force of martial arts to help, with 1300 top warriors. Of course, he is willing to fight for life.


    "I''ll give it to Lanling." The main road of doom hole.


    The prince of the nether world said, "you''d better come in person."


    Without hesitation, the master of the doom cave pulled out his sword and suddenly cut off heinaiwu''s limbs.


    "Ah..."


    Heinaiwu''s limbs were cut off alive.


    "Write a war letter by the way." The prince of the nether world said.


    The master of the doomsday cave took a piece of parchment and used the black mantra to curse the broken arm of his eldest son, heinaiwu, on which he wrote: Lanling, come to war quickly!


    "Too gentle." The prince of the nether world said.


    The master of the cave of doom changed a piece of parchment and wrote with black Naiwu''s broken arm: "you are a lowly breed of Lanling. You will fight to the death and never die!"


    The prince of the nether world nodded his head and said, "that''s about it. Send it to Lanling!"


    A moment later, a master level disciple of moowu in the doomsday cave flew towards the city of Yanmo on a ghost ray with a blood war book and heinaiwu''s broken hand and leg!


    ����


    Yanmo city!


    Princess Shayan was holding a baby and was teasing him.


    This is lanso, the son of Lanling and Dina, who is now a few months old and is the most lovely time.


    Can''t talk, but already can laugh.


    A little teasing, Sha Yan cackled, that clear laughter, really want to melt people''s hearts.


    And Dina and Ali stood on the edge, teasing baby lanso.


    The little girl is busy teasing the Griffin outside. She has no time to play with her little brother.


    Princess Shayan is like a different person. When facing Dina and Ali, she has no airs. She is very gentle and affectionate. She is flattered.


    Princess Shayan gently stroked the wings behind Lansuo''s baby, and said in a greasy voice, "our baby is more powerful than his father. He has wings since he was born, and his wings have not grown yet?"


    Only now did Princess Shayan know that there were bone spines on the back of Lanling and that wings were about to grow.


    And lanso baby has wings behind her, which is a secret only a few people know.


    Because in addition to the wing clan, there are no longer any wings in the demon Kingdom, not to mention the pure color and hairless energy wings.


    This is very easy to associate with a word, ancient demons!When Lanling rarely enjoyed the happiness of his family, the voice of Gou Li rang out and said, "master, the messenger of doom cave, please see me!"


    ����


    In the largest castle, Lanling received the emissary of the doomsday cave.


    At first sight, I couldn''t help frowning.


    Is the master of the doomsday cave so ignorant? How could he send only a demon master level messenger instead of himself? If you want to know how to deal with him alone and let go of the whole doomsday cave, it''s totally on the face of the black curse City Lord (the former black devil flag Lord).


    "Say it Lanling cold road, not half of the redundant words.


    The bad luck cave master saw Lanling, instinctively trembled, but forced himself to hold up his head: "the Lord of the cave asked me to bring you a gift to Lanling."


    "What?" Lanling road.


    The messenger opened the box and poured out the contents.


    Two broken hands, two broken legs.


    Black mantra can see at a glance that this is his eldest son heinaiwu.


    For a moment, he was dizzy and almost fainted as if he had been struck by lightning.


    How dare the master of doom cave? How dare he?


    Gu Tu''s son humiliated Lanling. As a result, the whole family of demons was destroyed.


    Now, how dare the master of the doomsday cave dare to provoke Lanling?


    His black mantra is reciting the old love before, so he wants to save the cave of doom once, so as not to be destroyed.


    Who knows that instead of being ungrateful, the doomsday cave has cut off his eldest son''s limbs?


    Towering anger, incomparable guilt, incomparable heartache!


    He knelt in front of Lanling and kowtowed desperately until his forehead was bleeding.


    After seeing heinaiwu''s amputated limb, Lanling''s eyes shrank, and the lights in the hall shook suddenly, and then there was no other reaction.


    At this time, the emissary of the doomsday cave unfolded the parchment, revealing the bloody war book, on which there were more than a dozen large characters, killing the sky.


    Cheap species of Lanling, fight to the death, never die!


    After the war, the hall is dead silent!


    The evil and fierce Khan, the red disgusted Khan and the red fire Khan are full of murderous spirit.


    And the speaker of Parliament saumor, directly out of the line, kneeling in front of Lanling!


    Although it is proposed by the black curse to deal with the master of the bad luck cave and save the whole cave, it is also approved by sorcerer. It was his resolute attitude that made Lanling let go of the doomsday cave.


    Now, even if soremon is Lanling''s uncle, he has to kneel down to plead guilty.


    After a long time, Lanling said, "black mantra, do you know wrong?"


    "The old minister is confused and guilty. He is willing to resign from the position of the city Lord of the black devil and the old position of the chairman of the Yan devil Council." The black curse sobs blood way, was cut off is his son.


    He has already died a son, and now the eldest son has been cut off.


    It was all the result of his momentary kindness.


    Lanling said: "in this world, only killing can frighten people''s hearts, and tolerance can only be regarded as cowardice and incompetence. I sent an emissary to say that I''ll spare you the doomsday cave, and only pursue the master of the doomsday cave. It just makes people feel that without the skeleton army, my Yanmo flag is a total waste! "


    The black mantra kowtowed hard, the whole forehead was bloody.


    "I''m guilty, I''m guilty..."


    Lanling lightly ordered: "gather the death warrior group and kill all the doomsday caves. Catch the master of the hole of doom, put him to death in a hurry, pick his skin and cramp, and let him eat his own flesh and blood and choke to death


    "Yes!" All members of the Yanmo parliament cheered in unison.


    The Lord insults the minister!


    Only a quarter of an hour later, Lanling led 2500 death warriors, riding ghost rays, flying toward the doomsday cave!


    Two thousand and five hundred death knights, together with the black curse, are ten demons, more than one hundred demons, and more than two thousand top magic masters.


    "This war is named as" operation Tianqian "


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Led by 2500 death knights, they flew quickly towards the doomsday cave.


    Fifteen hundred miles away from the doomsday cave, Lanling met an unexpected guest, who were five shadow warriors.


    The first shadow warrior bowed to Lanling and said, "please see your excellency Lanling. The master sent me to support you."


    He said the master, of course, is the prince of Luocha.


    After a moment''s silence, Lanling said, "thank you very much, but you don''t have to. Your participation will make the whole battle more complicated. "


    Indeed, once xiaoluochawang''s forces join in the war of martial arts and Taoism, the five great masters, the elder mokan and the prince of the nether world will continue to send more experts, which will make the whole war extremely complicated.


    In Lanling''s view, this time, the Tianqian action is to clean up the door, and to kill the doomsday cave in the most bloody and cruel way, so as to frighten the whole Luocha area.


    The most important thing is that we must rely entirely on our own strength, and we must not borrow any external force, otherwise the deterrent power will not be enough.


    He wants to put out a message. Don''t think that the skeleton army is gone. I will be bullied by others. Anyone who offends us in Lanling, no matter who it is, will be slaughtered and killed.


    The shadow warrior said, "I see, then we''ll go and report to the master."


    Lanling said, "good morning, sir."


    Five shadow warriors leave.


    You said Princess Sha Yan suddenly: "husband, I know what you are thinking. You should use your own strength to frighten all the enemies. I really love you."


    The reason why Princess Shayan said such crazy words was that Lanling did not accept the military support of xiaoluocha king, but accepted the participation of martial and Taoist forces in Princess Shayan''s residence.


    Of course, Princess Shayan''s mansion can''t compare with Prince Youming''s house or Maikan elder''s house. There are only two powerful men at the level of devil. Taran, the Warrior Leader of Princess mansion, her brother talon, and twenty-five demon clan level strongmen.


    Therefore, among the forces of martial arts and Taoism sent by Lanling this time, there are as many as 12 powerful ones at the level of devil.


    Nine death warriors, plus the black spell, Taran and talon.


    ����


    The death warrior group of Lanling was discovered by the flying Scouts of the doomsday cave six hundred miles away.


    The scoundrel of the doomsday cave was so shocked that he didn''t even dare to look at it carefully. He flew back to the doomsday cave at the fastest speed.


    This kind of Air Scout rides a flying mount called lingmiao, which is very, very fast, 70% faster than the ghost ray.


    However, it has a fatal disadvantage, that is, it is very fragile and has no combat skills. It is basically scrapped after being hit by an arrow. And the most important thing is that its range is very short. It can''t fly more than 1000 miles at a time, or it may die. One flight, at least five days off.


    And this kind of flying weight is very low, no more than 100 Jin. So they can only carry a very small race, such as lvyishou.


    Therefore, although this kind of flying mount is very, very fast, with a theoretical flying speed of more than 1400 Li per hour, it can only be used as scouting flying horse, and can not be used for combat at all.


    Just half an hour later, the scoundrel landed in the cave of doom.


    The little monkey like Scouts of Lvyi nationality rushed into the cave and knelt down and said, "master of the cave, master of the cave, here comes Lanling, here comes Lanling..."


    At this time, the doomsday cave is holding a banquet to entertain the Wudao support group brought by the prince of the nether world.


    There are hundreds of people sitting in the main hall of the cave, full of light and wine, and delicious food shuttles like water.


    The prince of the nether world had complicated affairs. After he took more than 1000 top warriors to the doomsday cave, he accepted the highest standard of hospitality, and then he returned to Luocha City, because the defense of the whole Luocha city did not fall on him and the Maikan elder, and the prince had been completely under house arrest.


    After hearing the report of the scouts, the master of the doom cave could not help but feel his heart beat and his body became stiff.


    Because Lanling came so fast.


    At this time, it was less than a day before he sent an emissary to Yanmo city.


    That is to say, when Lanling saw the emissary, he did not hesitate and did not call for any support.


    What does that mean? It means that Lanling is extremely angry and has strong confidence. This made the master of the doomsday cave very afraid. Although he had seen Lanling, he even had a good time with him before, because he witnessed the blood oath of the devil and agreed that Lanling would replace the black lord and become the master of this one million square kilometers.


    However, after the battle with the demon king, the impression of the master of the doom cave on Lanling is blurred.


    In his impression, Lanling is a crazy speculator, and is also a very beautiful, full of magic man, also created a terrible miracle.


    But that''s all. After all, his martial arts are just a medium-sized demon sect at best, which is very different from his doom cave master.


    However, he even put out the demon flag, which made his face become mysterious.Then, the master of the doomsday cave thought that Lanling didn''t know Prince Youming came to support with more than 1000 top warriors. He thought that the house of doom might still be divided by his own strength. And Lanling also got the martial power of the princess''s mansion, so he killed it with great fanfare.


    As for the top warriors of the demons family becoming the puppet power of Lanling, the master of the doomsday cave could never have imagined. Because the prince of the nether world repeatedly confirmed that all the top warriors of the demons family and the Tianmo flag were dead, and all were killed by the skeleton army. Thousands of corpses were lying on the ground at that time, which was clearly seen by the ghost eyes of King Luocha.


    Having figured out all these, the master of the doom hole dispelled all his fears and said in a cold voice, "what''s the panic? How many people have come to Lanling? "


    The Scout thought for a moment and said, "I don''t see clearly. It seems that About two or three thousand are all riding ghost rays. "


    The main way of doom hole: "no skeleton army?"


    The scoundrel shook his head and said, "no, there is absolutely no skeleton army."


    Huoyunpo, the eldest son of the fire devil venerable, asked, "is there any dark cloud in the sky that covers the sun, like hell?"


    He''s talking about the characteristics of the skull Legion.


    The Scout shook his head and said, "absolutely not!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone at the scene was relieved.


    The master of the doomsday cave said with a smile: "after getting the loyalty of the black devil flag, Lanling has gained the strength of the martial arts of the princess mansion. It is not easy to make up for these two or three thousand warriors."


    It''s not easy to summon more than two thousand warriors


    The master of the doomsday cave said: "if you don''t have brothers to help me, then there is a fierce battle in my doomsday cave. But with the help of all of you, Lanling will definitely come back this time. We should take it as revenge for the devil king and the humble son of heaven


    Fire cloud broke cold way: "this close race bastard has been making waves in recent months. Today, he can finally get rid of this clown."


    "Brothers, Lanling will be here soon. Let''s lay a net and wait for him to be caught."


    Suddenly, a Wu Zun said, "what if Princess Shayan came with her?"


    The prince of the nether world''s heart said coldly: "catch it, don''t kill it!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, go out and fight Lanling. You must take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill all the cheap species in Lanling!"


    ����


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    The huge doomsday cave, one after another, flies out of the sky and sets up an array in the air.


    More and more, more and more, just like the reflection of meteor shower.


    In just two quarters of an hour!


    There are five great masters and thirty-two forces in the cave of doom. All the supporters of the thirty-two forces have assembled and arranged their array.


    There are 14 devils, 190 demons, 1400 masters and 3000 warriors.


    Four thousand and six hundred warriors, riding all kinds of flying horses, laid a net over the doomsday cave, waiting for the arrival of Lanling.


    They didn''t wait long.


    Less than half an hour later, the air regiment of Lanling appeared in the field of vision. There were more than 2000 people, all riding ghost rays.


    The army of warriors in Lanling is getting closer and closer, only ten thousand meters in the end.


    The master of the doom cave saw Lanling, Princess Shayan, black mantra, Talan, talon, Gouli, huofenghuang, Yuantan at the first sight!


    After a while, he could hardly help laughing.


    The ridiculous Lanling actually rushed over with this poor martial arts force.


    In the first row of eight people, there is no doubt that the strongest, but only three of these eight people are powerful, the rest are all demons.


    In other words, the martial arts power of Lanling has only three demons at most, about 30 demons. It''s no wonder that he killed them in a hurry.


    Little did you know that the doomsday cave already has a top-level martial arts force support.


    The martial arts power of Lanling is really pathetic.


    The master of the doomsday cave really didn''t expect that he had created countless miracles. The evil name shocked the whole realm of the Luocha people, and even shocked the whole realm of the demons. He even died in his own hands.


    This It''s ridiculous. It''s wonderful.


    "Lanling, what are you doing here?" The master of the hole of doom said, "but do you want your lackey back?"


    With that, the master of doom waved.


    Suddenly, heinaiwu, the eldest son of the black curse, was brought up. At this time, he was like a human stick, all his limbs were cut off, his face was pale, but he did not die.


    "Ah..." The fire phoenix cried for blood and almost fainted.


    But Shu died, originally let her grief, now the eldest son has become this kind of appearance.


    The second son of the black mantra, heinai Zhuo, roared: "I will tear you into pieces, and I will tear you into pieces..."Heinaizhuo is not used to being an expert, but he is very close to his elder brother Naiwu.


    Black curse gnawed his teeth bleeding and said hoarsely, "bad luck, I always regard you as elder brother. This time, the Lord wanted to kill all the doomsday cave. I want to plead for you in the past, but the Lord Lanling only dealt with you and let go of the whole doomsday cave. How could you be so insane? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The master of the doomsday cave sneered: "black curse, you are born with a mean bone and are willing to be a dog for Lanling. But my waist is too hard to bend. Our whole doomsday cave is not willing to be associated with the dirty and humble Lanling. Lanling and I will fight to the death and never die


    The black mantra said in a cold voice, "if you want to die, the Lord will only fulfill you. Today, no one in the cave of doom can survive! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The master of the cave of doom laughed and said, "you alone? With your black mantra, just a few dozen warriors in Princess Sha Yan''s mansion? Lord Lanling, without the skeleton army, it''s not easy for you to get together these two or three thousand mobs. You should bring all the magic warriors, but not even the novice ones. It''s really not easy, ha ha... "


    Then, the master of doom waves.


    Huoyunpo and other 11 powerful demons who came to support them came out and flew to the master of the doomsday cave, juxtaposed with the three great demons in the doomsday cave.


    Then, 190 demons appeared in the second row.


    More than 1000 magic masters appear in the third row!


    "Lanling, since you are here, don''t want to leave. Today, we will avenge the demon king, the son of peileng, and get rid of you, a mischievous clown, for the whole Luocha people. "


    After the appearance of more than 1000 foreign aid top fighters, the master of the doom cave stared at Lanling''s expression, hoping to see shock and fear on his face.


    However, he got nothing.


    Lanling''s beautiful face is still like that carved by white jade, without expression.


    He waved his hand gently!


    All of a sudden, nine demon level death warriors suddenly appear in the second row.


    Then, more than 100 demon lord death knights appeared in the second row.


    Two thousand and three hundred magic masters sprang out with neat and cold movements, just like one person.


    On the side of the master of the doomsday cave, there are 14 demons, and there are only 12 in Lanling.


    However, all of the nine demons in Lanling are death warriors, immortal, and most of them are the peak of the demons.


    The same is true of the demons. Most of the more than 100 demons are top-level ones.


    As for the death samurai of the master level, 2300 of them are the peak of the master.


    Therefore, on the surface, the number of military forces in Lanling is not dominant, but its strength is completely crushed.


    What''s more, the breath of cold and death from these death warriors is amazing.


    Seeing this scene, the master of the doomsday cave was shocked and cold.


    Lanling has more than 2000 martial artists, and all of them are masters of magic and martial arts. What''s more, the breath of energy in everyone is so frightful.


    Huoyunpo and other 11 demons who came to support were also completely shocked. After the skeleton army was gone, Lanling still had such an amazing martial arts force? Where did he get it?


    Lanling lightly ordered: "all below the master level of magic and martial arts, kill all, absorb blood and devour! If you''re above the master of magic and martial arts, you''ll get rid of the capture alive! "


    At his command, more than 2000 death knights rushed at him like lightning.


    And then It''s killing and crushing on one side!


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words are sent to you for support and monthly pass.


    Happy Valentine''s day to all of you. I hope you will get married. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    With Lanling''s command, 2500 death warriors spread like heavenly maids scattered flowers and surrounded the warriors of the doomsday cave.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    And then, one after another, they attack with energy, and they pay like crazy.


    Terrible sword, terrible magic shock.


    Time, the sky appeared incomparably gorgeous picture.


    Thousands of energy rays burst out, hitting the warriors of the doomsday cave with great precision.


    Lanling''s death order has a very terrible feature, that is, uniform, precise control, precision attack.


    As we all know, the more troops there are, the less efficient they will be.


    When a person fights, his combat effectiveness can be 100%. When ten people fight, the combat effectiveness can be up to 90%. When 1000 people fight, the combat efficiency can play 50%.


    Therefore, there is a word to describe the command system of the army, which is the highest level.


    That is to say, controlling an army is like controlling your own arm and body. So there are some elite armies in the history of the earth. 10000 people can defeat 100000 people.


    However, Lanling''s control of these 2500 death warriors can''t be described as a finger arm envoy. His command has no time delay and can accurately control any death warrior.


    Therefore, the combat efficiency of this death warrior regiment is amazing 100%. Even every attack, there is no waste.


    This situation is really like a master brain, controlling countless robot operations.


    In this case, the battle is a one-sided massacre!


    There are three thousand warriors in the cave of doom, all of them above the great devil warrior.


    After the war, the great devil warriors of the doomsday cave fell like raindrops.


    Because the effect of Lanling is second kill


    On average, two magic masters attack each other''s big devil warrior, which is really a second kill.


    Two energy attacks hit the body, killing the other party instantly.


    And the command system of the doomsday cave is totally ugly. Caught off guard, the three thousand big demon warriors were totally without command, and they were all fighting in chaos.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In less than a minute


    Yes, in less than a minute, all the 3000 warriors and warriors in the doomsday cave were killed.


    But this half minute more, the death warrior of Lanling also suffered a little attack. However, they are immortal, and their energy hearts will be directly destroyed unless they are attacked by countless times more powerful energy.


    However, Lanling has a command system against the sky. He uses the devil to resist the devil''s attack, and the demon sect resists the demon sect''s attack.


    The rest of the magic master, all go to kill each other''s big devil warrior.


    So, we created this amazing result.


    Neither the master of the doomsday cave nor the fire cloud broke did not even respond.


    The result is not only amazing, but also thrilling. It''s like a nightmare.


    Whether it is the master of the doomsday cave or other people, they don''t know how Lanling did it. The fight among thousands of people actually achieved the point-to-point second killing.


    By the time they react, there are only a thousand warriors left by the master of the doom cave.


    There are 1200 magic masters, more than 180 demons and 14 demons.


    The first stage of the battle is over after killing 3000 great demon warriors in the doomsday cave!


    ����


    "Narrow the encirclement and set up the array!" Lanling ordered in his consciousness.


    All of a sudden, 2500 dead warriors changed their array in an instant like one person.


    The second stage of the battle begins!


    The target of this stage is 1200 magic masters of the enemy.


    They can''t be killed. They can''t be destroyed directly, because they have to devour and suck blood and turn them into new death warriors.


    "The strong man of the devil level defends the strong of the same level."


    "The strong at demon sect level defend the strong at the same level."


    "Master of magic and martial arts, two fight one, simply aim at each other, and go to war!"


    With an order from Lanling.


    Two thousand and five hundred warriors of death attack like the most accurate machine.


    Every two magic masters beat each other.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless energy attacks are going crazy.


    The whole sky was divided into three battlefields, all fighting on their own.


    Lord vs. warlord.


    The demons fight against the demons.


    Magic master vs. magic master.


    The devil of the enemy, the demon sect tries to support the master of the magic force on his side. However, it is completely futile. They are completely locked and dragged by the demon of the death knight of Lanling, the strong man of demon sect level, and they can''t get away from it.The magic masters of the death knights of Lanling are all at the top level, only half a step away from the demon sect.


    Two mages attack each other with an average of 30 attacks. They can kill a medium-sized master without killing the other.


    This scale is very, very difficult to grasp.


    However, Lanling has a brain against the sky. Like the most adverse supercomputer on earth, it can lock in every target of the enemy and clearly sense their vitality.


    In the most straightforward words, you can clearly see the enemy''s blood bars and blue bars in Lanling''s brain region. You can accurately know the cultivation and life state of each enemy. Can accurately assign opponents, accurate output.


    Then, strange, amazing, terrible scene appeared again.


    Once again, the enemy''s magic masters fell like raindrops, but none of them died. They just lost their fighting power and their ability to move.


    What''s more, before they fell to the ground and died, they were immediately caught by the death warrior, and then put them on the ground, waiting for Lanling to devour.


    In three minutes!


    At the end of the second stage of the battle, the enemy''s 1200 magic masters were abandoned. None of them died, and they were lying on the ground.


    ����


    Only four minutes have passed since the battle!


    However, there are only 200 people around the master of the doomsday cave, including 14 demons and more than 100 demons.


    In just four minutes, more than 4000 warriors have fallen from his side.


    Whether it''s the master of doom cave, or the fire cloud breaking, or other demons, demons. At this time, my heart was cold and my whole body was shaking.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    This What kind of army is this?


    In terms of power, they are no better than their own side. Even the powerful ones at the level of demon lord and demon sect still have some deficiencies.


    How could the war be a one-sided massacre.


    His own side has lost more than 4000 people, Lanling side, no damage.


    This army of warriors in Lanling can''t be described as rebellious.


    More than 2000 Death Knights'' regiments of Lanling surrounded 200 enemies.


    Open the third stage of the battle!


    The target of this stage of battle is to destroy 190 demons of the enemy!


    "The twelve powerful ones drag the other fourteen."


    "A demon clan takes 20 magic masters to form a fighting team and destroy an enemy demon clan!"


    With an order from Lanling.


    In just a few seconds, the battle formation changes instantly.


    Two thousand and five hundred death knights formed 120 battle groups in an instant.


    "Go to war!"


    With the command of Lanling, the battle broke out again.


    It''s still the devil and the devil.


    A demon class death warrior, with 20 magic masters, formed a team to attack an enemy demon.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Every death warrior is fighting madly and exporting crazily.


    In every battle in Lanling, we must use overwhelming force and have absolute superiority in the target battlefield.


    Each combat group has an average of 55 energy attacks, destroying an enemy demon clan.


    The demon sect is really worthy of being the demon sect. It was able to withstand 55 energy attacks of 21 people before it completely collapsed.


    Of course, the death warriors in Lanling had only 120 combat groups, while the enemy had 190 demon clans, 70 more.


    These demons seize the opportunity to attack the death warriors in Lanling.


    This can slow down the pace of the fight.


    However, it is meaningless that the death warriors of Lanling are immortal.


    The most important thing is that the original black magic flag and Princess Shayan''s mansion add up, and there are 40 demons who can temporarily hold them back.


    However, at this stage, the Lanling side finally suffered casualties.


    It was not the death of the samurai, but the warriors of Princess mansion, and some ghost ray mounts were shot down.


    But even so, five minutes later


    At the end of the third stage of the battle, all 190 of the enemy''s demons were destroyed, lost all their fighting power and fell directly to the ground.


    But no one died, all waiting for Lanling to absorb blood.


    ����


    At this time, there are only 14 people in the cave of doom, all powerful and powerful.


    "Encircle


    Lanling gave an order.


    Suddenly, more than 2000 death warriors, dozens of Princess mansion warriors and strong Yanmo flag surrounded the enemy''s 14 demons!


    It''s hard to believe that the master of the doom cave and the eldest son of the fire devil master died. Only a dozen minutes after the battle, almost all of them were destroyed, and only 14 of them were left.They were surrounded by endless shock and fear.


    At this time, the elder of the doom cave really regretted it. Lanling had let them live. As long as the bad luck went to Yanmo city and pleaded guilty, he could save the bad luck cave.


    However


    Because the prince of the nether world with more than 1000 top warriors came to support, giving different hope to the doomsday cave.


    As a result, the master of the doomsday cave was so sick that he cut off Hei Nai Wu''s limbs and wrote a war letter to Lanling, which brought disaster to the doomsday cave.


    However, huoyunpo and others regret that they should listen to the prince of the nether world''s instigation to help fight against the doomsday cave. Now they have dragged themselves into the abyss.


    Huoyun, the eldest son of the fire devil master, looked at Lanling and said slowly, "Sir Lanling, we are leading a troop of warriors to inspect the doomsday cave. Why did you attack us without any reason?"


    Lanling didn''t even bother to make any response. She put her hand under Princess Shayan''s waist and played with her charming jade paste ball.


    Princess Sha Yan looked at him angrily, but her eyes were confused and hot.


    Lanling''s action is undoubtedly extremely contemptuous. As the eldest son of the fire devil master, huoyunpo has never been so disgraced.


    At this moment, however, he could only swallow it alive.


    "Lord Lanling, the wife of the black curse under your command is my sister, and you and I have a close relationship." Huoyun broke through: "how about this? If you let us go, we will treat it as if nothing happened. And from now on, you can get the friendship of Huomo mountain. "


    As soon as the saying goes, the master of the doom cave will turn pale. This means to abandon the doom cave completely.


    "I don''t have your brother, I don''t have the father of the fire Lord. You are all animals." Fire phoenix sad voice angry way: "you are Naiwu''s brother-in-law, but see death do not save, watch him be cut off limbs, animal is not as good as."


    Next to him, a powerful man of thirteen buildings said, "Sir Lanling, what do you represent behind us? It represents the five great masters and is the peak of the Luocha nationality''s martial arts. It is almost equal to the king of Luocha in the status of martial arts. If you do something to us, you will be against the five great masters. You can imagine the consequences of this! "


    Lanling did not make a sound.


    "How about this? If you let eleven of us leave, we will treat it as if nothing has happened. Moreover, you can also get my friendship of thirteen buildings. The previous festivals will be written off! You should know that although the power behind you is powerful, it is not worth mentioning when compared with the five great masters. "


    Lanling looked at the main road of the doomsday Cave: "send heinaiwu here!"


    The master of the doomsday cave was willing to resist, but elder eye hurriedly sent heinaiwu, who had his limbs cut off. Then he knelt down in front of Lanling and said, "I''m guilty. Please punish the burning demon king!"


    Lanling said: "fire devil mountain, thirteen tower, you want to go, right?"


    Huoyunpo and the devil of the thirteenth tower said: "yes, you can easily get the friendship of the five great masters. Don''t miss it!"


    Lanling said, "in this way, you eleven will join hands to abolish the three great demons in the doomsday cave, and I will let you go. Remember, it''s waste, not kill! "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the three evil lords in the doomsday cave suddenly changed.


    The master of the doomsday cave said in a sharp voice: "the fire cloud breaks, you must not be fooled!"


    But it''s too late


    Fire cloud Mo and other 11 demons in order to escape, immediately launched a crazy attack on the three evil masters in the doomsday cave.


    Lanling led more than two thousand people, watching the enemy kill each other like a monkey play.


    The battle was not fierce. The swords were crisscrossed in the air, shaking the sky.


    The explosion of the sword almost covers the sun.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There was a huge bang, like a giant bomb burst.


    The fight between the gods is really terrible!


    Fire cloud break and other eleven demons are really good.


    Only five minutes later, the three demons of the doomsday cave were defeated and completely lost their fighting power and were taken to Lanling.


    "Cut off all the muscles and veins of these three people!" Lanling gave an order.


    The muscles and veins of the three demons in the doomsday cave were all abandoned and lost their combat effectiveness.


    At this time, huoyunpo and other eleven demons looked ugly. In order to escape, they had to obey Lanling''s order and start to the three evil masters in the doomsday cave.


    It was a matter of no dignity, no bottom line, and yet they did it.


    "Goodbye, see you later!" Fire clouds break the cold voice.


    Lanling said coldly, "wait, did I let you go?"


    "What do you mean, Lord Lanling? You said yourself, as long as we win the three evil spirits in the cave of doom, you will let us go, and you will not betray your promise? "


    "I really want to thank you for taking down the three demons in the doomsday cave." Lanling said, "but It''s impossible to let you go. "Fire cloud breaks a way: "you, you this is to betray oneself?"


    "Yes, I broke my promise!" Lanling said: "sometimes what I said is just like fart. In a twinkling of an eye, it turns over mercilessly."


    "Come on, let''s go to war, and destroy these eleven demons!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "Lanling, do you dare?" "Do you know who my father is? Do you know who is behind us


    These eleven demons are the members of the five great masters, and the confidants of the prince of the nether world.


    The five great venerable persons represent the highest martial road leaders in the whole Luocha area, ranking second only to the king of Luocha.


    "If you dare to attack us, you will be against the martial and Taoist forces of the whole Luocha nationality." Fire clouds break the road.


    Lanling disdained: "is there anything else I dare not do in this world?"


    "Do you know that if we can''t go back, countless powerful people of the five great powers will come in flocks. Can you bear this consequence in Lanling?"


    Seriously, Lanling can''t bear the consequences.


    If the five great Zun forces, together with the 32 martial arts and Taoism forces of the whole Luocha nationality, form a Wudao expeditionary force to attack Lanling. With the existing strength of Lanling, it can not resist.


    Therefore, Princess Shayan and black mantra both looked at Lanling and did not speak, but made Lanling think twice with their eyes.


    The consequences of exterminating the legitimate children of the five great masters are too serious to bear.


    Lanling put up a finger and said, "first, within a few days, the sky and the earth have changed. The five great masters have not taken care of me."


    Then, he pointed up his second finger and said, "second, you can see how powerful the Wudao army behind me is. I command more than 2000 people like one person, and they are immortal. Your shock almost goes out of your body. So if I let you go back, will the five great powers let me go? "


    This word a, fire cloud breaks wait for a facial expression to change slightly.


    Lanling said: "besides, you have seen the weakness of my army. You only need to send out a hundred demons, a thousand demons, you can defeat my Wudao army, and even completely kill me these immortal death warriors. So I will let you go back. Within five days at most, an unprecedented powerful Wudao army will attack my Yanmo flag, and then I will be the real disaster. But if I leave all of you here, the forces of the five great masters will not dare to act rashly for a while because they can''t see my details clearly. "


    Lanling''s words completely broke the mind of huoyunpo and others, and they thought so.


    So, how could Lanling let go of these eleven demons?


    ����


    The fifth stage of the battle, start!


    "Each one leads ten demons and 200 martial masters to form a fighting group." Lanling ordered: "each combat group, destroy an enemy demon!"


    Fortunately, Lanling emissary cheated the enemy to fight internally, which reduced the number of the other side''s demons from 14 to 11, one less than Lanling.


    With Lanling''s command, 2500 dead warriors quickly changed their ranks and were divided into 12 combat groups in only half a minute.


    There are more than 200 people in each combat group. The demons fight against the enemy''s demons. Ten demons form the first encirclement, and 200 magic masters form the second three-dimensional circle.


    Three minutes later, there were twelve huge round ball battle lines in the air, which were also amazing and gorgeous.


    Inside each ball, there is a demon of the enemy.


    Huoyunpo and others don''t want to be defeated by each other, but after the war, they fall into the rhythm of Lanling completely.


    Eleven of them were naturally divided and surrounded.


    Because Lanling''s death warriors attack with incomparable precision, like a scalpel, they are divided into 11 living people.


    Just now the eleven of them gathered together and had the power to fight the first World War. Now, after being divided, they have fallen into the downwind completely.


    On the side of Lanling, the nine great demons of the death warrior have been given by the blood of the golden devil, so their accomplishments are very high.


    Taran and Talon in Princess Shayan''s mansion are all medium-sized demons, who are the last two to deal with the enemy.


    The black mantra just broke through the devil soon, so he led a combat group to assist in the battle freely, and had no fixed target.


    Time, fire cloud broken and other 11 demons fell into a desperate situation.


    Every one of them was trapped in a tight encirclement and was held back by the powerful men of Lanling. It was very hard for them to resist one of the powerful ones in Lanling square, not to mention ten demons and 200 magic masters.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lanling side of the attack is very simple, is the most direct magic attack, almost crazy release.


    So, once again, a magnificent scene appeared.


    More than a dozen huge balls in the air burst out one after another bright light.


    There was a loud noise, almost hundreds of miles away.


    The air within a few hundred miles is trembling, and the excitation of energy field makes countless birds and animals dare not show up.


    The power of the powerful is too strong. Even if besieged by more than 200 people, he still holds on, and the energy field of the whole body does not collapse.However, the energy of their demon blood power is limited after all.


    Three minutes, five minutes, a quarter of an hour


    Within a quarter of an hour, each death warrior unleashed at least a thousand magic energy attacks.


    There are 211 in each combat group, which means that each of the enemy''s demons has suffered more than 200000 energy attacks.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Finally, the lowest cultivation of an enemy the devil can not bear, the body of the devil blood energy exhausted, the body energy collapse.


    Almost instantaneously


    His whole body''s muscles and veins, the devil''s blood, completely collapsed and disintegrated.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Lan Ling side of the devil lightning dozens of swords, then the enemy of the devil''s body muscles cut off.


    If you put it in front of them, their magic blood energy can recover these muscles and veins as quickly as possible. After all, every devil is a descendant of the devil. However, now that they have exhausted their energy, they can only watch their muscles and veins be abandoned, lose all their fighting ability, and become prisoners of lower ranks.


    Like donot dominoes, after the first fell down, the remaining ten powerful demons of the enemy collapsed one after another.


    In an individual, the energy of the demon blood runs out, the energy shield collapses, the muscles and veins are destroyed, and becomes a prisoner of the next rank.


    Nineteen minutes later


    Eleven demons, all abandoned.


    The fifth stage is over!


    The scourge of destroying the doomsday cave has officially ended.


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, within an hour, we destroyed the enemy''s 14 demons, 190 demons, 1400 magic masters and 3000 great magic warriors.


    However, the number of martial and Taoist forces in Lanling is only half of that of the other side, and its absolute combat effectiveness is only 90% of that of the other side.


    However, in just one hour, all the enemies were completely wiped out, and only a dozen of them were killed.


    Therefore, this war can no longer be described as amazing and shocking. It is absolutely appalling.


    ����


    The war is over!


    Lanling and others landed and entered the doomsday cave.


    There are nearly 10000 disciples in the cave of doom, of which nearly 5000 have been destroyed.


    The remaining 5000 lower level disciples survived because they could not fight without flying mounts. Their accomplishments are all below the great devil warrior.


    During the war outside, they all sat in the bottom Hall of the cave, filled with infinite anxiety and fear.


    Lanling appeared in front of them, and the five thousand disciples instinctively shrunk.


    The death warrior came forward and took all the nine elders, including the master of the cave of doom and e ye, and knelt down in a row.


    What about the five thousand disciples? Kill them all?


    According to the previous plan of Lanling, he wanted to kill the whole doomsday cave. He had to cut his flesh and feed it into his mouth, so that he could live to death.


    "Bring heinaiwu up..."


    Huofeng comes up with her eldest son and kneels in front of Lanling.


    At this time, although heinaiwu stopped bleeding, he was unconscious and dying.


    "Broken legs, broken hands." Lanling road.


    The black mantra immediately sent heinaiwu''s broken hands and feet.


    It''s been a day and a night since it was cut off, and it''s completely necrotic.


    Lanling sighed and took out a dagger and stabbed it into his heart.


    "Puff stab..."


    "Ah All of a sudden, everyone on the scene exclaimed.


    Including all the disciples of the doomsday cave.


    Lanling pulled out the dagger, and the wounds on his heart and chest healed quickly. There was a magic blood of gold on the tip of the dagger.


    Seeing this scene, black mantra kowtowed heavily on the ground, weeping.


    Lanling smeared the gold magic blood of the dagger on heinaiwu''s amputated limb wound, and then connected the broken hand and foot.


    A miraculous scene appeared


    Heinaiwu''s broken hands and feet, which had been necrotic, quickly recovered its vitality and color, and then quickly connected and healed with his body.


    There is no suture, just put together in this way, the broken hands and feet will be connected automatically, and a lot of fresh flesh and blood will grow rapidly. The broken blood vessels, muscles and veins are also quickly healed, and the broken bones are also rapidly healed.


    In one minute, Hei Nai Wu''s body recovered as before.


    One and a half minutes later, heinaiwu opened his eyes, and then there were bursts of explosions in his body.


    "Bang..." A burst, a powerful breath of energy burst out of his body.


    After getting the blood of Lanling''s golden devil, heinaiwu not only revived from dying, but also improved his cultivation from one star to three stars.


    After waking up, heinaiwu kneels down directly in front of Lanling, throwing himself to the ground and motionless.


    Black mantra, the former leader of the black devil flag, knelt down on the ground, trembling and crying: "the black mantra has made a blood oath of the demon. My Hei family is willing to be loyal to the Lord Lanling from generation to generation, to be a slave as a slave, as a pig as a dog!"After that, the black curse took out the dagger to cut his finger and wiped the blood on the ground.


    Then, fire phoenix and heinai Wu, Hei Nai Zhuo also cut his fingers and wiped blood on the ground.


    This scene just now shocked not only the Hei family, but also the whole doomsday cave.


    At this time, in the eyes of all the people in the doomsday cave, Lanling was a devil and a tyrant. He killed the whole family of demons and slaughtered millions of demons flags. Now he has completely wiped out the doomsday cave.


    But in order to save a small subordinate, he was willing to pierce his heart.


    Such a lord is a nightmare for the enemy, but the supreme glory of his ministers.


    ����


    Lanling came to the master of the cave of doom. His muscles were broken and he fell on his knees on the ground.


    "Bad luck, why?" Lanling said: "on that day, black mantra came to ask for help. If you don''t agree, it''s all right. Why do you want to hold Prince Youming''s thigh and criticize me?"


    "The same party and different ways. If I offend you, I will offend the prince. Therefore, I must stand on the side of the prince of the nether world." The main road of doom hole.


    Lanling said, "black curse pleads. I''m willing to let go of the bad luck cave master and only deal with you. Why do you trample on my good intentions and not only refuse to agree, but cut off heinaiwu''s hands and feet?"


    The master of the doomsday cave said: "because the prince of the nether world led the strong men to help, and with the departure of the skeleton army, I had a fantasy. In the final analysis, of course, it''s because I''m so greedy and afraid to have everything I have. "


    Lanling nodded, then turned his eyes to the elder Er ye and said, "what about you? Why? Originally, I wanted to canonize you as the master of doom cave. Why didn''t I accept my good intentions and become enemies with me instead? "


    "I don''t dare to offend the prince of the nether world. I''m not willing to yield to you."


    I''m going to choke on you, and then I''m going to cut you down


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s bodies suddenly trembled.


    This way of death is really terrible and cruel.


    "However, if I kill you, I need to kill all the 5000 lower level disciples in your doomsday cave." Lanling road.


    Is there a relationship between the two?


    Of course, it has something to do with it. Lanling kills the master of the doomsday cave in such a cruel way. Naturally, the disciples at the bottom of the doomsday cave hate Lanling.


    Once there is resentment in his heart, Lanling will never use it. He can only kill all the 5000 people.


    "You have offended me, but these 5000 bottom disciples have not offended me. I I don''t want to kill them all. " Lanling said, "so, bad luck, would you like to be my death warrior? Once you agree, it will become an extension of my will and a puppet of mine. My mind can control you to do anything. "


    The master of the cave of doom wept and kowtowed: "the sinner is willing. Thank you for your kindness."


    Lanling looked at the nine elders of the doomsday cave and said, "what about you?"


    The nine elders also knelt down one after another and said, "the sinner will!"


    Lanling looked at the 5000 surviving disciples of the doomsday cave and said, "will you be loyal to me and become my ghost ray knight?"


    Although the cultivation of these 5000 lower level disciples is not high, most of them are magic warriors. They are more than enough as ghost ray knights.


    All of a sudden, the five thousand bottom disciples of the doomsday cave ordered to kowtow to Lanling: "villains are willing to see the Lord!"


    Half an hour later!


    Lanling led 2500 death warriors, 1500 prisoners and 5000 new loyal ghost ray knights to return to Yanmo city!


    These 1500 prisoners were all above the master of magic and martial arts.


    After sucking blood and devouring them, the death warrior group of Lanling will expand again!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    It has been nearly two years since the construction of Yanmo city. Today, although it is still a huge construction site, it has already taken shape.


    The total construction area of the whole city is over 280 square kilometers.


    At the most time, the working population here exceeded 700000. After several diversions and several introductions, it still has a population of 4.5 million. There are 350000 close to the human race, 100000 luochazu, 100000 Aboriginal barbarians.


    The original plan of the city wall was only 70 Li long, but after three times of lengthening, it was 95 Li long.


    After hundreds of thousands of people and months of construction, the 95 mile long city wall has been completed.


    The original plan was 15 meters high, but after the completion, it was 2 meters higher, 17 meters high.


    A city with a circumference of 95 Li, even in ancient China, was a super city. It almost surrounded the whole Jingshan mountain.


    The thickest part of the wall is 20 meters, and the narrowest part is 7 meters. There is a large fortress every five li.


    Although the artillery of Lanling has not yet been built, the 70 Li city wall also retains the holes for artillery, which can accommodate thousands of guns.


    Not only that, the moat outside the city wall is nearing completion.


    The moat of black magic city is about ten meters wide, while that of Yanmo city is more than 20 meters wide and 15 meters deep.


    In order to protect the moat, Lanling did not know how many stones and steel were used to reinforce the city wall, so that the foundation of the city wall would not collapse due to water immersion.


    Yanmo city is the capital of Yanmo banner, so all kinds of scale should surpass the black magic city.


    The city wall was originally a forest, at this time all were razed, ready to be a city base.


    The houses in the outer city haven''t been built yet, so there are tents everywhere.


    Thousands of houses in midtown have been built, and the castles in the inner city have been built.


    At this time, Yanmo city is still a long time from completion, and even half of it has not been completed.


    When completed, the whole Yanmo city will become the most advanced city in the field of Luocha nationality, and can accommodate more than 800000 people.


    And the whole city from low to high will be more than 3000 meters above sea level. It is because of this kind of slope city that the real urban area is far more than a plane city with a circumference of 95 Li.


    In order to use water for the whole Yanmo City, Lanling even used more than 100000 people and large-scale force to open up a tributary of a super River in the north, flowing through Yanmo City, not only supplying water for the city, but also directly leading into the moat.


    Moreover, Lanling ordered hundreds of thousands of people to open up more than millions of mu of land in the silver League territory, planting corn, corn, sweet potato and flax.


    It''s impossible to be efficient in the human kingdom, but it''s barbarian here. Especially centaurs and large barbarians, the speed at which they opened up their fields was astonishing.


    There are not only millions of acres of land, but also millions of acres of pasture.


    Although there is no harvest yet, it can be predicted that in the coming year, the output of grain, meat, salt and steel in the territory of the silver League will exceed ten times that of the original extensive economy.


    In the next three years, only the output of silver Alliance territory can support the whole Yanmo banner.


    Agricultural organizations in Yanmo city have not only studied seeds, but also excavated bird droppings to improve the soil.


    Not only that, Lanling has allocated tens of thousands of people to rebuild the shipyard by the sea, and is building more advanced armored ships.


    As for the power of armored ships, sails, steam power, crystal power, and even star magic meteorites, there are many shaman priests studying.


    In the depths of the cave began the study of mysterious energetics and the study of gunpowder.


    Whether it''s agriculture, animal husbandry, iron and steel, mysterious energetics, gunpowder, etc., all need to be close to the human race, which is very difficult for the Luocha people to complete.


    Therefore, Yanmo banner has nearly a million people, but Lanling is not enough. These modern people are more intelligent, simple, hardworking and strong than human beings. They are the best people, and the more the better.


    Now Lanling has picked up everything in Tianshui city.


    However, at that time, Lanling had no more than 2.3 million manpower. Now, he can deploy more than 10 million people.


    And there are centaurs, Griffins, and even ghost rays.


    There are more than a million primitive barbarians.


    In Tianshui City, everything in Lanling depended on money.


    And now, what is money?


    Lanling has astronomical amounts of money, and not earned, but dug out.


    More than one million square kilometers of land belongs to him. Moreover, the mineral resources in the demon kingdom far exceed those in the human kingdom, including gold mines and even secret gold mines. Moreover, he is constantly eroding the territory northward and southward along the coast.


    The most important thing is that Lanling is the Supreme Master of the more than one million square kilometers. If he wants to make people do things, he doesn''t need money at all. He only needs to give orders and hundreds of millions of people to die for him. Even if he is a regent in the angry wave Kingdom, he is always full of trade-offs, compromises and procrastination.����


    In less than two years, from the Yanmo tribe to the Yanmo City, there have been earth shaking changes.


    Yanmo city is really changing with each passing day, growing rapidly every day, as if a pearl inlaid in the wild South of the sea.


    Now, a more ambitious drawing has been designed.


    Yanmo palace!


    Whether it''s demon city or dark devil City, there are huge and magnificent castle on the top of the mountain.


    Only the Yanmo flag of Lanling, only the castle group of inner city.


    This castle group covers an area of several thousand mu. Most of the castles are built of brick and stone, which can be regarded as beautiful. However, it is not related to the brilliant atmosphere. Moreover, it is not located on the top of the mountain. It does not match the status of the Yanmo flag leader of Lanling, let alone the future emperor of the Yanmo empire.


    Therefore, the burning magic palace was put on the agenda.


    The sketch was designed by Yin Ji, modified by Lanling, modified by mirror demon, and finally improved by Sha Yan after returning to his heart.


    After perfection, Princess Shayan was still not satisfied, so she went to the king of little luochawang with the drawings.


    It has to be said that some geniuses, real geniuses, are completely proficient in everything.


    The little Luocha made the final improvement on the design drawings of the Yanmo palace.


    Finally, an area of 3000 acres of Yanmo palace leapt on the paper.


    The largest palace covers an area of 100000 square meters, more than 90 meters high.


    According to the plan, the burning magic palace needs more than 300000 labor, many of which require tens of thousands of centaurs, 5000 Griffin knights and ghost ray knights to complete.


    Because the design features of both Princess Shayan and King luochawang are miraculous and miraculous.


    They think that only in this way can they be worthy of Lanling''s identity.


    Originally, this kind of behavior is a waste of money and people. Any monarch who loves the people should not approve such extravagant projects.


    But This is the demon kingdom. The economy here is the most primitive. The simplest relationship is to work, eat and get money.


    Lanling is the biggest rich man, holding the wealth of gold and silver. Every day, the newly smelted gold and silver are piled up like mountains, which can''t be spent at all.


    Therefore, with a stroke of pen, Lanling approved the establishment of the burning magic palace.


    However, to wait until the completion of the Yanmo City, the construction of the temple should be completed in two and a half years according to the plan.


    When the Yanmo palace is completed, it should also be the time of the establishment of the Yanmo empire in Lanling.


    Lanling will be able to ascend the throne as emperor in the brand-new Yanmo palace.


    ����


    Of course, at this time, the top of Jingshan mountain, thousands of meters high, was still deserted.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All the people of Yanmo city clearly saw a miracle of heaven and earth.


    The mountain top of mirror in Yanmo city has been covered with thick blood red black clouds for a full day and a night.


    In other places, the sun shines everywhere, but the mirror top of Yanmo city is covered with blood and dark clouds, just like hell in the underworld.


    Thousands of meters of lightning, more terrible color!


    This scene, as if the hell devil came, but also as if the end of the world.


    Hundreds of thousands of Yanmo city people have clearly seen this scene, but they do not have any fear, only feel incomparable pride and glory.


    Because, this doomsday general hell scene, this startling blood color lightning, are all summoned by their master, the emperor Lanling.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The lightning in the hell is more and more amazing, completely deafening, almost spread out hundreds of miles away.


    The whole earth was shaking as if it were shaking.


    Why did this happen?


    Of course, it''s because Lanling is sucking blood crazily.


    "Ah Ah Ah... " In the endless fear, huoyunpo, the eldest son of the fire devil venerable, felt that the vitality was constantly passing away.


    Then, he was sucked into a corpse.


    Then the second one came from the 13th floor.


    He wanted to beg for mercy, but he was completely silent.


    At this time, there are only four words in his heart, magic emperor!


    By using the evil technique of blood sucking and swallowing, mortuo emperor created the whole blood sucking demon clan, established the mantuo Empire, and unified the whole northern wilderness.


    One demon after another was devoured by blood.


    Finally, when it comes to the master of the doom cave, he has no fear. Instead, he has only peace and a little excitement in his heart.


    Fourteen of them are finished.


    And then there are 190 strong demons.


    After these engulfments, it''s been a day and a night.


    Finally, there are 1500 magic masters.


    Lanling devours it crazily.


    Three days and three nights later, Lanling blood sucking and swallowing finished!


    In addition, the energy consumed in the demon flag has not been used up. This time, it has swallowed more than 1000 top warriors. At this time, the energy stored in the blood of Lanling golden devil is an astronomical number.The energy of these astronomical figures, I don''t know how amazing it can bring to saumor, Gouli, ChiYan, Xie Li, Chihuo, Duoduo and others.


    Moreover, the number of death warriors in Lanling will increase to 4000, and the number of demon level death warriors will reach an astonishing 23.


    There will be more than 300 death warriors at the demon sect level.


    ����


    For three days and three nights, the apocalyptic scene disappeared.


    The bloody black clouds are gone, and the hell''s lightning is gone.


    At the foot of the mountain, hundreds of thousands of people knelt down in the direction of the top of the mountain, shouting: "long live the emperor Yanmo, long live, long live!"


    At this time, a master, the mirror is coming


    The mirror demon''s tone is unprecedented, and he uses the most powerful.


    Lanling could not help saying: "what is the most powerful?"


    The mirror demon king said: "the cultivation is equal to the five great masters!"


    All of a sudden, Lanling''s heart beat wildly, and even with the five great masters?


    The five great masters can be regarded as the peak of martial arts in the field of Luocha. Is it the fire devil master or the Chonglou venerable who comes to the door?


    At this time, a very gentle voice sounded in the brain region of Lanling.


    The visitors communicated directly with Lanling''s spiritual realm across a hundred Li.


    "Mr. yanmojun, I am the emperor''s grace of Tiancha people. I represent his majesty tianchawang, Princess Dini and his Royal Highness Prince. Come to talk to you about Lanling. Can I come in Dion.


    Can you come in if he says so? It refers to the spiritual defense circle of Yanmo city.


    At this time, although the mirror demon was unable to create a spiritual illusion, he still shrouded a huge layer of spiritual defense outside the Yanmo City, a full circle of 100 li.


    Dean, the most powerful man, could come in easily, but asked politely if he could come in.


    Hearing his name, Lanling was shocked.


    The man who came was the brother of the king of tianchawang, his real right-hand man, the man he trusted most.


    What can I do for you to visit Lanling?


    What''s more, Lanling noticed that the other side even ranked Princess tinie ahead of the prince Tiancha. He could not have made such a simple mistake. It can only prove that in the united front of the demon Empire, Princess tinie''s power ranks ahead of the crown prince of Tiancha. If the king of tianchawang unifies the whole southern wilderness and establishes the demon Empire, he will pass on the throne to his daughter Princess ertine.


    This is really a very shocking news.


    However, Lanling quickly put these ideas aside and said with a smile, "elder Dean came to my Yanmo city in person. Lanling was honored by accident. Please!"


    A moment later, a handsome and gentle middle-aged man appeared outside the city.


    He is the brother of tianchawang, elder Di''en!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    In the castle, Lanling received tianchawang''s younger brother, elder Di''en.


    When he saw the elder, Lanling couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, because he was so human.


    On the contrary, Lanling was regarded as the supreme leader of the people, but he did not belong to any race at all. The characteristics of demons, human beings and close people can be found in him.


    And Dean could see at a glance that it was close to the human race, and it was very close to the human race.


    Seeing Lanling''s eyes, elder Di''en said with a smile: "I do share the same father and mother with his majesty tianchawang, but perhaps it is because my father''s blood lineage is too diverse, so my elder brother has become a typical demon, but I am very much like a human being. I know that the Yanmo flag is the motherland of all the people close to the people, so you can also call it my leader. "


    From this sentence alone, it sounds like spring breeze.


    Di''en is really modest and gentle. At this time, Tiancha clan is the absolute overlord in the demon kingdom. As the younger brother of Tiancha king, his status is almost equal to that of several major demons, far higher than that of Lanling at this time. However, he said that as a near clan, I should also be a descendant of your Lord Lanling.


    After joking, Emperor en said, "can you ask the burning demon king a question?"


    Lanling said, "please!"


    "When I secretly entered the territory of Yanmo banner, I found that there had been tremendous changes in this area and other demon areas. Especially around Yanmo City, there are endless pastures, fertile fields, and countless chimneys are exhausting. All of these are so strange. Is yanmojun going to completely subvert the life style of the demons and transform the civilization of the demons? "


    Lanling said: "we can''t talk about transforming civilization. You also know that the strengths of the near people lie in their wisdom, diligence and loyalty. They are lack of force, and their ability is building, not destruction. And my Yanmo flag is the motherland of all the people close to us. Of course, we should let them have a place for use. "


    "You abandoned the demon tradition of hunting and turned to farming and weaving. Do you want to learn from the human kingdom?"


    "No, it''s not..." Lanling said: "my Yanmo flag looks like the human kingdom, but it''s not at all."


    At this time, the human kingdom should be regarded as a semi feudal centralized monarchy, and there was no difference between it and ancient China except that there was a dragon temple over its head.


    The Yanmo banner in Lanling is extremely complicated, like primitive society, centralized monarchy and socialist system.


    At the command of Lanling, all the people concentrated their efforts on a certain major event. They did not pay attention to their own interests, but only had unlimited enthusiasm for construction.


    Of course, this kind of selfless struggle will not last forever, for more than ten years at most. If Lanling can stimulate them with constant victory and glory, the enthusiasm for selfless struggle can last 20 or 30 years.


    But in the end, this unselfish enthusiasm is bound to cool. At that time, we need to use the interest desire as the driving force to drive the whole empire to continue to grow.


    But more than ten years is enough.


    Even the construction achievements in these ten years will surpass those in the past few hundred years, which is enough to make an empire stand up, even incomparably powerful.


    At this time, Lanling really had a feeling that time was not waiting for us. If we let him farm and develop quietly, we would not need too much territory. 20 million square kilometers, 2 million people and 20 million Luocha people would be enough.


    Within more than ten years, Lanling will be able to build an absolutely powerful empire, which will sweep through the whole demon kingdom by virtue of civilization generation differences, and build a unified demon empire.


    The so-called civilization generation difference is not just artillery, warships and so on.


    What''s more important is the research on the blood, crystal energy and mysterious energy of the demons. Just like the demon laboratory in the Dragon Temple, it has produced a large number of powerful demon troops such as ghost ray, flying horse and centaur. Improved star magic meteorite to create a new strategic killing device.


    Today''s star magic meteorite is too terrible, once put down, no grass, the entire area instantly become a forbidden area of life.


    So, is there any way to reform it and develop a kind of star power, which only destroys the army on the ground, but does not destroy the vitality, vegetation and so on of this land. And it will be more perfect to swallow up the vitality for a long time and turn it into an instant burst.


    For the theoretical research of this thing, Lanling has already started, but it is still very, very far away from the achievement.


    In short, as long as you give him more than ten or twenty years, Lanling will have the confidence to sweep the world with the power of the Yanmo flag.


    However, if the reality does not give him this opportunity, the biggest civil war in the demon kingdom will break out, and the Yanmo flag will certainly be involved in it.


    Elder Tien didn''t continue to deepen the topic, but said with a smile: "Yan Mo Jun knows that the war was going to break out a few days ago. But because of your antiquity, your majesty delayed the plan to attack the demon alliance. "


    As soon as this word comes out, Lanling''s hair stands on end, and he takes a breath in his heart.


    He didn''t feel flattered, but he felt uneasy, a sense of being watched by demons.At this time, being watched by the super boss of tianchawang is not good at all.


    "Because your majesty may change the battle plan because of the emperor Yanmo."


    Never, never!


    Once the king of tianchawang changes his battle plan, Prince Luocha will be finished, and the achievements made before Lanling will be ignored. Even everything will have to start all over again.


    So the key is this conversation.


    We must make tianchawang feel that Lanling''s threat is not as good as the six demons, or he will turn around and attack the Luocha people directly, even though there is the most terrible defense line in the world.


    Moreover, the king of tianchawang should feel that Lanling is a great threat, but he can send several assassins to kill him at any time. He doesn''t need to work hard to change his strategy.


    We should not only let tianchawang know that Lanling is powerful, but also let him know that Lanling''s strength has a bottleneck.


    This scale is difficult to grasp.


    Lanling could not help but mention the spirit of twelve points, and his brain was spinning rapidly.


    It''s all a battle of wisdom.


    At present, although the elder Di''en is gentle and modest, like a spring breeze, talking to him is really killing every opportunity. Every step seems to be walking through the abyss.


    Of course, only Lanling, who is intelligent and sensitive, can instantly get so much information from a sentence of elder Tien and come up with a way to deal with it.


    "Mr. Lanling, can I ask you a question?" he said


    Lanling said, "excuse me."


    What is your ideal goal


    This sentence is full of absolute killing opportunities.


    If Lanling''s goals and ideals are far beyond what tianchawang can give, it means that Lanling can never be tamed and can only be killed.


    For example, if the Chawang wants to kill Lanling today, he can really do it. He can really make Lanling die from his soul to his body and never be reborn again.


    Moreover, Lanling can''t tell lies, which will be instantly felt by the emperor in front of him. This has nothing to do with mental strength, but is about wisdom.


    "My ideal comes from my strength. My goal depends on my strength." Lanling road.


    This is a truth.


    After confirming that this was the truth, elder Dean made a quick assessment.


    Then, Emperor en said: "the cultivation of Yan Mo Jun has been going thousands of miles a day, which is really a miracle! In just a few months, he was promoted from a great demon warrior to the top of the demon sect. There is no miracle like this


    This sentence, more full of murders.


    Elder Tien wants to assess how strong Lanling will be in the future. Will Lanling surpass tianchawang and TiNi?


    If so, he would not hesitate to kill it.


    Lanling frowned and said, "do you have to answer?"


    "I really want to know," said Dean


    Lanling said: "the ruins of the doomsday demon capital."


    Elder Dean nodded as he thought.


    Emperor en long said, "is your excellency yanmojun willing to join the united front of our demon Empire?"


    Lanling said, "what are the conditions?"


    "Your majesty will betroth Princess dining to you. After the establishment of the demon Empire, your majesty will confer six princes, including you, Prince Yanmo!"


    Lanling was shocked. The capital of tianchawang was too big!


    Now Lanling is just a leader of the magic flag. Although he has defeated the demon flag, it really depends on the skeleton army. The truth of his death order is still an absolute mystery.


    In order to keep secret, Lanling even let all the 5000 bottom disciples of the doomsday cave enter the world of mirror demon king, and all the relevant memories are washed away.


    At this time, Lanling has not revealed many cards, and the other party is willing to marry Princess dining to him, and he will be the prince of the future empire.


    Elder Tien stares at Lanling''s reaction and finds that his surprise reaction is not fake.


    Obviously, the chips given by the king of tianchawang also scared Lanling a lot, which made elder Tien''s murderous spirit a little lower.


    "How?" Emperor en Chang said: "Your Majesty has great respect for the burning demon king. Please join the united front of our demon Empire and fight with the great majesty, the great princess Dinah."


    Lanling said, "if I promise, what do I need to do?"


    Di en Chang Lao said: "directly set up a rebellion, eliminate the blue magic flag, eliminate the blood demon flag, and continue to expand within the Luocha people."


    This condition sounds really wonderful. Lanling can take advantage of the chaos of the demons and increase its power.


    However, in fact, this condition is poisonous and contains evil intentions.


    Once Lanling agreed, he directly launched a rebellion to attack the blue magic flag and the blood demon flag. Then, the king of tianchawang directly sent troops to the Disha tribe, instead of attacking the luochazu. He even destroyed the Disha clan with the force of thunder.What will happen?


    King luochawang will surrender to tianchawang and gather all forces to destroy Lanling. His creed has always been that internal peace is the first thing to stop foreign invasion.


    In this way, the king of tianchawang can solve two potential opponents without any effort. He who wins the battle between Lanling and Luocha is qualified to surrender to him.


    "No way!" Lanling road.


    "Why?"


    Lanling said: "I pay too much, but the risk is too big. If I had agreed, his majesty tianchawang would have disintegrated the armed forces of the Luocha people with little effort, and let me fall into a dead fight with the royal family of Luocha. Even if I win in the future, the Yanmo flag is dying, and the king of tianchawang has already unified the whole demon empire. Even if I marry Princess dining or be canonized as Prince of the Empire, I will be only half a waste and have no place to use. "


    As soon as the words came out, elder Dean was a little surprised. He was surprised that Lanling''s brain hole rotated so fast that he could see through the risk inside.


    "What''s your condition? How can you be loyal to my majesty tianchawang? "


    Lanling said: "betroth Princess Dinah to me and canonize me as deputy commander of the united front of the demon empire. Then, your main army will attack the Luocha defense line in the south, and we will attack the luochawang city in the north. Our two armies will attack the Luocha people from the north to the south. In a few months, we can destroy the Luocha people! After the Luocha area has been laid down, I will be able to summon tens of millions of troops in a few months to wipe out the Yuner clan and the six demon clans. I can kill two of them. "


    After hearing Lanling''s words, the elder Di''en took a slight look, and then said with a smile: "do you know that the prince of Tiancha will only be canonized as the prince of Tiancha in the future. The future throne of the demon empire will be passed on to Princess Dinah. Do you want to marry Princess Dinah?"


    Lanling said, "can''t you? If I have that ability, I can naturally become the husband of the future empress dne and the Regent of the future demon empire. If I didn''t have this ability, I would have died on the way, and would not have troubled the king of tianchawang. "


    "I think our conditions have been extremely generous, but we still underestimate the ambition and appetite of the burning demon king," he said


    Lanling said: "I really can''t bear to betray the little Luocha king and the princess Shayan."


    Elder Dean''s face twitched slightly again, and said, "is this no longer negotiable?"


    "No more." Lanling said: "I will not agree with the conditions of his majesty tianchawang. The risks and benefits are out of proportion. If I want to take such a big risk, I have to betroth Princess tinee to me. My conditions now seem ridiculous, but don''t forget that in just a year or two, I became the emperor of the Yanmo banner from nothing. And I also exterminate the family of demons. Maybe you don''t know? I have just exterminated the cave of doom and killed all the more than 1000 strong men sent by the five great masters, so I feel that I am fully qualified to propose to Princess Dinah! "


    Then, Lanling took out the most expensive crystal scroll.


    Take out the most frightening pen and write down the proposal.


    What is the most terrifying pen? The tip of the pen is made of star magic meteorite. The characters written with this pen are completely engraved permanently. People with low skill of this kind of pen will lose their vitality when writing a word, and even die when they see a word.


    Lanling wrote on the crystal scroll with the star magic meteorite pen:


    dear princess Dinah, please marry me, I will fight the whole demon empire for you, and I will make you become the queen of the demon empire.


    The signature is: Lanling, the emperor of Yanmo.


    Each of these words, like a black hole engraved general, the release of the terrible energy breath, crazily devouring all the life around.


    The handwriting is very beautiful, with the beauty of women and the crazy murderous spirit.


    After writing, Lanling quickly put the black hole pen into a special crystal pen case. Then he handed the special proposal to elder Dean.


    When elder Dean held the special proposal, he immediately felt a trace of vitality flowing into the black hole font on the marriage book.


    There is no doubt that the emperor is a madman.


    Lanling said: "elder Di''en will personally give this proposal to Princess Dinah for me. If he agrees, he will sign the marriage letter and announce it to the world. I immediately set out to attack Luocha city. If there is any violation, let the gods and Demons drive me into the eighteen levels of hell, and I will never turn over! "


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    After getting Lanling''s marriage proposal book, elder Di''en couldn''t smile bitterly.


    "So, goodbye..." He bowed, put on his black cloak, and retired.


    He was only responsible for delivering the will of tianchawang, observing Lanling, and then reporting it to his brother, King Luocha.


    As for how to deal with Lanling, it belongs to brother tianchawang.


    However, it is obvious that the conditions of Lanling can not be satisfied. The king of tianchawang only needs to decide whether to kill Lanling.


    Then there is no doubt that the first negotiation between King tianchawang and Lanling has completely failed.


    However, even so, the elder Tien still meticulously retreated and left Yanmo city completely on foot before he mounted a flying horse and disappeared in the sky.


    During the secret talk just now, there were only Lanling and Dean in the hall. No one was listening or approaching.


    When elder Dean left nearly half an hour later, Princess Shayan just came in. She brought a bowl of delicious and exquisite meat soup, which she made herself.


    Since she came to Lanling''s side, she replaced Dina and took good care of his life.


    Fortunately, she is a very smart woman. She is very close to Dina, Ali, Sisi and Yinji. And amazing pull a few people to play cards, the family seems to be happy.


    "My husband, is this the emissary of tianchawang?" Princess Sha Yan said.


    Lanling ate meat soup and said, "do you know?"


    Princess Sha Yan said, "I met once a few years ago, when my brother and I went to visit the tianchazu."


    "He is the elder brother of tianchawang, elder Dean." Lanling said, "do you want to know what we talked about?"


    Princess Sha Yan turned her face, and her beautiful eyes were misty and charming. She said, "did you tell me?"


    Lanling said: "tianchawang wants me to surrender to him, and he is willing to betroth Princess dining to me, and will confer me the prince of the demon empire in the future."


    The beautiful eyes of Princess Sha Yan were angry, and she felt a little flustered. She also felt a little bit inferior and flattered.


    He is certainly confident when facing women like Dina and Ali. After all, she surpasses other women in Lanling in terms of cultivation, identity and appearance.


    But in the face of Princess dining, she has some inferiority complex.


    First of all, Princess Di Ning is only 18-9 years old today, and her beauty has shocked the whole demon Kingdom three or four years ago, leaving the sons of other demons out of their wits.


    Princess Di Ning has a nickname, called little witch.


    Of course, this is not to describe his eccentric and crafty character, but to say that she is like the illegitimate daughter of the Witch King, a princess of the demon kingdom.


    In the whole demon Kingdom, the most beautiful women are in the kingdom of demons, which is called the favor of ancient gods and demons.


    The nickname of Princess dining is the little witch, which shows how beautiful and magical she is.


    Most importantly, she had a man before. However, Princess dining is pure and flawless.


    In terms of martial arts, although Princess dining is smaller than Princess Shayan, her martial arts are stronger than her.


    In terms of identity, the daughter of King Tiansha is certainly more noble than that of King luochawang.


    That''s why Princess Shayan felt inferior and was afraid.


    Then, with a pitiful expression on her beautiful face, she said, "husband, how do you answer?"


    Lanling said, "I said that this condition is not enough, unless the king of tianchawang betrothed Princess Dinah to me and told the world. In this way, I immediately rebelled and attacked the luochawang City, and the main army of the tianchazu destroyed the Luocha people. "


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." After hearing this, Princess Sha Yan was not afraid, but giggled.


    Lanling said, "what''s the matter? What''s funny?"


    Princess Sha Yan said, "husband, I was very curious. Why did you want to protect you like this? You didn''t have any contact before. However, the elder brother is willing to pay a huge price for you, and even repeatedly resist. This is obviously abnormal. When I came to you and learned a lot of truth, I finally learned that it was not you who were loyal to the prince and brother, but on the contrary. "


    Lanling sighed in his heart and said, "your brother is not loyal to me, but to his ideal."


    Princess Shayan said, "although I am a stupid woman, I can see that my husband has lofty aspirations. Your ideals and those of the prince are higher than the sky. Therefore, the prince of the demon kingdom is not what you want at all. No one can give you what you want. You can only get it yourself. It''s the shortest way to defeat tianchawang, so how can you surrender to him? "


    "Who says you''re stupid, you''re smart." Lanling said, "but a few months ago, why did you behave so stupid and so stupid that you couldn''t see the simple things clearly?"


    Princess Shayan nestled in Lanling''s arms and said, "this is the defect of our women. We are often blinded by emotions. It is only when we are happy that we become sharp and intelligent. "


    Princess Sha Yan''s simple words filled Lanling with good feelings.Because this is like a happy, angry and sad woman, not like Princess Chen Yan.


    Even when Lanling and Chen Yan were most intimate and affectionate, he didn''t know what Chen Yan was thinking. She was not a human being at all, like a fairy or a machine.


    Although it has always been Chen Yan''s obedience to Lanling''s orders, even the queen often becomes a thug of Lanling.


    But Lanling knew that he had never convinced her.


    For many things, Chen Yan has different views and thoughts, and is more intelligent and calm. But she would give in and let Lanling do it.


    When the critical moment came, she directly stabbed to finish everything.


    Lanling gently stroked Sha Yan''s back and said: "no surprise, within three days, the war that determines the fate of the whole demon clan will break out!"


    ����


    Xie Li Khan and red fire Khan knelt in front of Lanling.


    "Sire, we want to be the master''s death warrior!"


    Lanling was shocked by this request.


    Centaurs have dozens of tribes, but Chihuo tribe and Xie Li tribe account for 70%.


    These two Khans are giant jade pillars of Centaur race. Once they become Death warriors, they will not be able to reproduce. They are both middle-aged.


    Lanling said: "you have too few children under your knees. It''s a pity to be a death warrior. And once you become a death warrior, you may become a puppet warrior. You will lose your freedom and soul forever and become an extension of my will. "


    Xie Li Khan knelt down and said, "the red fire Khan and I have prepared for this day for a long time. A few months ago, with the consent of his wife, we married 13 concubines. Some time ago, my last concubine was pregnant. At this time next year, we will all have 13 children. As centaurs, our mission of inheriting future generations has been completed. We are ready to be warriors of death. As for the extension of your will, my great master, we were created by you, and we were the extension of your will


    The red fire Khan knelt down and said, "great master, great changes are coming, and the craziest war in history is coming. As Centaur leaders, we are far from strong enough to be the master''s whip. We centaurs have limitations and can''t release energy attacks. Only by becoming death warriors can we break through these limitations, so please master


    "Master, please help my two brothers," he said


    Lanling frowned. He couldn''t bear it.


    Then, more than 20 female centaurs came in, and each of them had a big belly and was pregnant.


    Xie Li Khan''s wife was saved by Lanling''s wife, and she also has Lanling''s golden blood.


    She knelt down to kiss Lanling''s shoe upper and said, "my great master, please fulfill my husband and your loyal servant. We have enough children, and we can still have sex after we become the death warrior. Our wife has told us that Xie Li can still fulfill her husband''s responsibilities


    Xie Li and red fire Khan once again deeply worship.


    "All right." Lanling road.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Long live, long live, long live..."


    Next, Xie Li, red fire Khan with a very sacred, excited attitude to meet Lanling''s phagocytosis and blood sucking.


    Lanling has devoured the blood of many people and turned thousands of people into death warriors, but it has never been like the two Centaur Khan. They seemed not to meet death, but to be baptized and ascended to heaven.


    The Centaur''s loyalty to Lanling is beyond the limit.


    Lanling knows that the Centaur race is now breeding crazily. Because they felt that there were too few centaurs as his Majesty''s scourge.


    In the Centaur tribe, almost every adult mare has a big belly.


    Lanling stretched out his fangs and bit down at the evil neck.


    Fifteen minutes later, he sucked it into a mummy.


    In the whole process, Xie Li has been chanting the magic words of holy excitement until he dies.


    And his wives and women, all kneeling on the ground, chanting the same sacred mantra.


    Next came the red fire Khan, who was sucked into a mummy.


    Because of the loyalty of these two Centaur Khan, Lanling finally injected more golden blood, almost several times more than that of ordinary death warriors.


    And then there was a miracle.


    It takes days and nights for the resurrection and transformation of ordinary death warriors.


    And the two Centaur Khan, only half an hour later, began to transform.


    All of us can see clearly that there is light from their heart, which is the energy heart transformed by golden blood.


    Incomparably powerful energy, the heart continuously releases energy, spreads to the whole body through innumerable muscles and veins, transforming their muscles, bones and blood vessels inch by inch.Only two hours later, the transformation was over.


    The two Centaur Khan recovered from the corpse, even more majestic than before. They were 15 meters high and 23 meters long.


    Become a real behemoth.


    When the two Centaur Khan opened his eyes, a powerful energy burst out like an invisible energy bomb.


    "Master, the two Centaur Khan have been promoted to the top of the demon sect, only half a step away from the powerful one!" The demon star and the mirror demon said at the same time.


    Different from Lanling''s imagination, the demon star and the mirror demon king do not cherish each other, but are completely different. They never communicate with each other.


    After waking up, Xie Li Khan and red fire Khan knelt down to Lanling and said, "my master, I have never felt so good. My vision, my wisdom, seems to open in an instant. I seem to see the distant sky, the distant future, countless past. We have broken the limitations, and we will become more powerful in the future, so that we can fight for the master and become the whip in your hands! Your eyes are where we will fight forever. Your displeasure will be our towering anger. Your joy will be our eternal ideal. "


    As Lanling imagined, these two loyal evil and fierce Khan and red fire Khan do not need to suppress any will even after they become Death warriors. They are still independent, free and noble individuals without any puppet appearance.


    Because their loyalty has reached its peak!


    ����


    Prince of the nether world.


    The prince of the nether world and the elder of morkan got bad news again.


    The whole army of the doomsday cave was destroyed, and the more than 1000 top fighters sent to support them were also destroyed.


    The prince of the nether world and the elder of morkan felt the shiver again.


    Why?


    Isn''t Lanling completely dependent on the skeleton army? Now that the skeleton army is gone, what can Lanling rely on to eliminate the doomsday cave? How to eliminate more than 1000 top fighters?


    That''s 14 demons, 190 demons and more than 1000 magic masters?


    The participants and witnesses of that war were all dead, so it was destined to become a mystery.


    The prince of the nether world closed his eyes for a long time, then said, "don''t pay attention to him first. It''s urgent to abolish the prince.". The crown prince will not be abandoned. Lanling will always be the leader of the Yanmo banner and can''t fight against him. "


    ����


    North front line, luochaxing palace.


    King luochawang also received news that the doomsday cave and more than 1000 top fighters who went to support the army were destroyed.


    He is still very shocked. There is no skeleton army or prince''s support. What does Lanling rely on to achieve this?


    However, this shock is far less than the destruction of the whole army.


    Moreover, it can be regarded as a trial, but the million skeletons army has left, and they do not really have loyalty to Lanling.


    In this way, Lanling has nothing to fear.


    Now the most important thing is to abolish the crown prince. As long as the crown prince is abolished, Lanling will lose its dependence.


    "Within three days, a great war will surely break out. When the time comes, order will be given immediately to abolish the prince. " Loksha King Road.


    "Yes, the will has been drawn up," said military adviser Xi Ting


    Luo Chawang said: "draw up another will to denounce Lanling as a disorderly minister and thief, collude with the united front of the demon Empire, abolish his position as the leader of the Yanmo flag, and issue an order to the five great masters to gather all the martial arts forces to kill the nine clans of Lanling and kill all the people of Yanmo banner."


    "It''s your majesty. I''m going to work out the plan."


    The king of Luocha said: "we must remember the order, first abolish the prince, then abolish the position of the flag leader of Yanmo in Lanling, and finally give orders to the five great masters to send their martial arts forces to kill the nine clans in Lanling."


    "Yes," said military commander Xi Ting


    ����


    Tianchazu!


    The elder Di''en told Lanling''s words to tianchawang and princess di''nei.


    And will meet the two secret talks, all reported.


    Hearing this, the crown prince of Tiancha was extremely angry, because in his eyes, Dinah was his forbidden fish, and a humble Lanling dared to touch it.


    After hearing this, the king of tianchawang just gave a faint smile.


    Only princess Dinah took over Lanling''s letter of proposal, and looked at the black hole font on it, as if thinking.


    The above words, as if in the lake of her heart stirred up some waves, and then disappeared!


    emperor said, "Your Majesty, your highness, how to reply? Do you want to kill this Lanling? "


    Then, she suddenly said, "this Lanling wants to marry me? Yes... "


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "This Lanling wants to marry me, ok..." Princess tigne.


    As soon as the words came out, the king and the crown prince of tianchawang turned pale.


    "Just beat me..." Princess Denis approached the black hole font of the letter and said, "these words are quite unique. If you don''t read them carefully, you think they are written by women."


    At this time, tianchawang and Tiancha Prince look relaxed.


    Tiancha king said: "Di en, you have contacted Lanling. How do you look at this person?"


    "He is ambitious, even boundless," said Dean


    Tiancha prince said: "ambition is too big, damn it!"


    "Extremely smart and sensitive, I didn''t say a word, and he immediately realized the meaning behind us. As soon as I said that I would marry Princess dining to him and let him expand in the Luocha people, he immediately pointed out the pitfalls among them. He didn''t look dizzy at all. "


    The crown prince of Tiancha said: "too clever, more damned."


    "He is crazy, arrogant, even frivolous, and arrogant


    Tianchawang said, "what do you think is the reason for the soaring cultivation of Lanling?"


    "He said," he said a place, the ruins of doomsday. According to the existing information, he should have got the keepsake of the ghost king, and found the ghost King''s tomb, and received the ghost King''s energy gift. So in just a few months, he broke through from the great devil warrior to the top of the demon sect. "


    Tianchawang said: "such a crazy breakthrough, unprecedented, even father ice man can not do it."


    Dean said: "yes, but it''s not a good thing. The foundation is not stable. The breakthrough in the early stage is too strong, and the remaining strength is premature. Such a breakthrough in cultivation without work will even destroy his blood of demon king. "


    then, the elder said, "of course, the Royal Highness''s breakthrough is ten times, 100 times that of Lan Ling. But this is completely different, because the blood in your body has incomparably powerful energy, but the body can''t hold it. Your breakthrough is just a return to normal energy. "


    This elder Tien is a real man.


    King Tiancha said, "do you think Lanling is a big threat?"


    "Very big..." "But it''s not big enough for us to change our strategy. It''s not qualified to be a big problem for us."


    "Talk about it," said the king


    "Lanling is ambitious and intelligent, but he is arrogant and frivolous. Although his blood and talent are very rebellious, his cultivation is likely to come from the energy gift of the ghost king. He can get something without work and be eager for success. No matter how high his achievements are, he is not even as threatening as Prince Luocha. "


    Elder Dean''s analysis is very detailed and wise.


    "Ha ha ha..." Tianchawang laughed: "my dear brother, it seems that this Lanling is really great. Do you know that all the things you analyze are actually what he wants to tell you. He just wants us to know that he is very rebellious, but he has serious defects, which will not become a big problem for us. We don''t need to fight for him. This man is a great man. He has mastered the yardstick completely, and he is very real. "


    Di en elder face color slightly a change, way: "not as."


    The king of Tiancha said: "my brother, your advantage is to have a good insight into human nature. Through one''s words and deeds, you can discover his personality, wisdom and truth. However, if we want to know who Lanling is, just hold on to it. "


    "What?" Dean is old.


    The king of Tiancha said: "he refused our solicitation and the engagement of Princess dining. But he did not directly refuse, but proposed to marry Princess Dinah. He clearly knew that this was impossible. What led him to refuse our offer? Is it that our offer is not good enough? "


    "No, our conditions are extremely good." "If it''s for his own interests, he can promise to come down first, and then he can advance with his inch and look forward to Sichuan. In terms of interests, he should have promised us first. "


    The king of Tiancha said: "yes, no matter from that kind of interests, he should agree. Even if he wants to win the throne of the demon empire in the future, he can also promise to become a member of Tiancha royal family. What did he promise, but he didn''t prove it? "


    Princess tigne said: "he knows that what he wants can only be taken by himself, not by anyone''s gift or by conspiracy."


    "Yes..." "My brother, you are not a king, so I don''t know what the king is thinking. The king''s way of thinking is completely different. Our thinking is not for the benefit. Our thinking comes from the nine days above, and it is impossible to think about it. "


    Di en elder hung his head and said, "I''m ashamed."


    Then, Dean said, "I''ll send someone to assassinate him at once."


    "No, no hurry..." The king of Tiancha said: "he is going to die, but he can''t die now. He needs to die with value. He needs to capture the luochazu for me and then die! I need to tell this ambitious child with facts that he is just a little monkey in my eyes at this time, and I can''t escape my hands any more. ""Yes Dean is old.


    The king of Tiancha said, "well, this episode is over. It''s time to get back to business. Tines, it''s time for you to return to your army. In three days'' time, start the battle of destruction


    "Yes Princess Dinah left without looking back and took Lanling''s proposal.


    ����


    Yanmo city!


    A total of ten people knelt in front of Lanling!


    During this period of time, Lanling fully swallowed the energy of more than 20 demons, 300 demons and more than 3000 magic masters.


    This astronomical energy allowed him to break through the peak of the demon sect and awaken the demon star, but most of it was left.


    The magic orchid is too low to help.


    The first person who was given was a man that Lanling could never have imagined. His former rival Du Yan was the son of Suo mo.


    A few months ago, Lanling first acquired the Yanmo banner territory, established the Yanmo parliament, and formulated the first three-year plan. In addition, Lanling changed all 169 tribal chiefs in Yanmo banner territory, and deprived all military power. In addition, Lanling dispatched troops to each Alliance territory to supervise the implementation of Yanmo Banner''s three-year plan, and was responsible for controlling and suppressing the possible disturbances of various tribes. This is a typical separation of military and political affairs.


    Among them, Du Yan became one of the two garrison commanders of the silver League!


    Lanling divided the whole territory of Yanmo banner into 26 regions and dispatched 260000 troops to guard it.


    For each region, the competition is conducted once every four months.


    The content of the competition is very simple: how many fields have been reclaimed, how many mines have been dug up, how much turmoil has been produced in the military area (of course, the less the better), and how public opinion and public sentiment are.


    In the first phase of the competition, Du Yan''s control of the jurisdiction, unexpectedly won the first place.


    The cultivated farmland is the first, the various minerals smelted are the first, the public opinion and public sentiment are the first, and the riots are the least. The most important thing is that the military competition is also the first.


    When seeing this result, Lanling was very surprised.


    The whole report is very detailed. In order to get the first place, Du Yan is totally fighting for his life. He only sleeps for three hours every day.


    Whether it was farming, or mining and smelting, he rushed to the front with his army and did not delay military training.


    As for the public opinion, he led the garrison to do everything that could win people''s hearts, broaden roads for free, work for the people for free, and even let the army and tribal people carry out one-to-one assistance.


    Of course, he''s not just soft.


    As for any possible factors of unrest, he first discovered, suppressed and eliminated the hidden dangers at the first time.


    Among the 26 regions in Yanmo banner, Du Yan was responsible for the least unrest, but he killed the most people.


    He was in charge of a region with a population of 500000. In just four months, he killed more than 400 people and nipped all the unrest in the bud.


    One hand radish, one hand butcher''s knife, Du Yan plays like fire pure green.


    After watching, Lanling sighed.


    Du Yan is definitely a talented person. After long-term training, Du Yan can even serve as provincial governor after the establishment of his empire.


    At this time, Du Yan knelt down in front of him. He lost a full circle and his eyes were sunken. Although his beard was clean and clean, his handsome face was gone, and he was fanatical and capable.


    Lanling said: "Du Yan, you''ve done well. I hope you can continue to strive for the first place in the next competition."


    Du Yan repeatedly kowtowed his head and said, "the slave will live up to the Lord''s painstaking efforts. He will work hard for the great cause of the Empire and die after his death."


    With the spirit of Lanling, almost no one can speak in front of him.


    What Du Yan said at this time is true, and his enthusiasm for Lanling is also true, because until now, he has found his own career. He was talented, but he had not been able to use it before, so he devoted all his mind to jealousy and kneeling and licking Constantine.


    Lanling stretched out his hand, and suddenly an energy light ball condensed in the palm.


    This energy sphere is getting brighter and bigger.


    This is the energy that Lanling can absorb blood. For Lanling, it is not high enough. But for Du Yan and others, this is the purest, noblest and most powerful energy.


    The energy light ball in Lanling''s palm is condensed to the end, showing a blue light.


    "Demons, protect his heart, brain area..." Lanling ordered.


    The top of the devil''s top death warrior, the demon king, put his palm on Du Yan''s head, releasing powerful energy to protect his heart, muscles and brain.


    Lanling will be in the hands of the energy light ball, aimed at Du Yan''s heart position, a slap!


    "Boom..."


    This powerful energy suddenly injected into Du Yan''s body, instantly exploded, into countless strands of energy.


    A part of it goes into Du Yan''s heart and his magic blood.The other part, drilling into his limbs, crazily refining his muscles, bones and muscles.


    At this time, fortunately, the energy of the demon king protected his heart, brain, muscles and veins. Otherwise, the energy suddenly entered the body, and Du Yan would have been shattered and gone.


    Dun time, Du Yan only felt a blank brain.


    Then, as if countless bombs exploded in his body.


    His accomplishments soared wildly, four-star devil warrior, five-star demon warrior, six-star demon warrior


    "Boom, boom..."


    His world, as if the sky shaking, the whole brain immediately fell into absolute confusion.


    His cultivation has broken through a big hurdle, the master of magic and martial arts.


    One star magic master, two star master, three star master, four star master, five star master


    Du Yan''s breakthrough is over!


    It has broken through level 11, which is sensational.


    After waking up, Du Yan kowtowed heavily on the ground.


    "Well, you go back, keep up your efforts and win the first prize again!" Lanling patted him on the shoulder and said, "also, find a time to get married and have more children to inherit our career."


    Du Yan''s face trembled and he couldn''t speak at all.


    Exit the hall, he did not ride a horse, but led the horse out of the Yanmo City, back to his station.


    After leaving the gate of Yanmo City, Du Yan finally couldn''t help it. He covered his face and cried loudly. He rode on the horse and ran wildly, leaving his guard behind him.


    He decided to find a woman to marry immediately after he returned to the station, and he must be a woman close to the people, and then have children immediately.


    Even if the woman was ugly, he would marry and have children.


    The Lord''s will, he does not give any discount to complete, this is his highest glory.


    Next, Lanling will reward 169 chieftains for their achievements.


    Seeing this familiar and strange face, Lanling was a little surprised.


    It was Ninian who won the first place in the tribal competition.


    "Annie Constantine, see the Lord of the devil!" Ninian an knelt down meticulously to salute Lanling.


    ����


    North of the line of Luocha people, luochaxinggong!


    The six evil lords of the alliance of demons are holding the final secret meeting. After the secret meeting is over, the six demons will disperse to the defense line of more than 1000 Li, commanding the armies of all ethnic groups to meet the coming fierce war.


    It is clear which demon king, how many troops are in charge of defending that section of the line of defense.


    Just then, there was a quick knock on the door.


    The six demons are meeting behind closed doors. No one can disturb them. If someone comes to disturb them, it means that something big has happened.


    "Say it As the first leader of the demon alliance, dichawang said.


    This made the host, King luochawang, a little unhappy.


    Outside, the voice of Princess niying of yun''e nationality said, "Your Majesty, the king of tianchawang is visiting!"


    As soon as this word comes out, the six great demons turn pale!


    Then, the six people came out to welcome them!


    A hundred meters away from the palace, the king of tianchawang did not have any mount, so he floated in the air.


    His figure just covered the setting sun in the west, making his figure a dark one, and blooming with thousands of rays behind him.


    It looks like it''s very powerful and domineering.


    "The six demons of the demon alliance, our Tiancha, on behalf of the united front of the demon Empire, formally declared war on you!"


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Officially declare war on you!


    The king''s voice was not big, but it rang through a hundred miles.


    Six demon kings, dozens of magic flag masters, hundreds of magic generals and millions of soldiers of the demon alliance can hear clearly.


    It''s a real surprise.


    Real shaking.


    The real color of mountains and seas.


    This day finally came, peace for three thousand years in the realm of demons, once again fell into the earth shaking.


    Although he knew that this day would come, in order to get rid of the prince, the king of luochawang even looked forward to it.


    But when it really happened, his heart still jerked, and his whole body began to shudder and paralyze.


    No declaration of war is a verbal declaration of war.


    After that, the king of tianchawang left directly.


    He still did not ride any mount and left in vain. He didn''t have wings, but he could fly. He floated in the air completely by magic, flying by magic.


    When the figure of King tianchawang disappeared completely, it was also the moment when the sun set.


    The whole world was as silent as death. After a good while, the king of Disha said, "brothers, the time of decisive battle has finally come. Let''s go back to the army and perform our respective duties. Welcome the arrival of the decisive battle."


    Then the six evil kings led their own guards, scattered in a mighty way, and returned to their army station to meet the arrival of the war!


    The defense line of King luochawang is the 400 Li great wall where the palace is located.


    There are mountains thousands of meters high and gentle valleys.


    There are two million troops guarding the four hundred Li line of defense. This is the strongest and most dangerous place in the whole defense line, and it is also the most vulnerable place.


    The king of luochawang looked at the afterglow of the setting sun. It was red like blood, as if it was a harbinger of a terrible future.


    "I don''t know how many people will die in this war?"


    "I don''t know when this grand chapter will end?"


    "I don''t know what the outcome of this war will be?"


    This is the only war in three thousand years. It will turn the whole demon Kingdom upside down. There may be tens of millions of people dead.


    Maybe three years, five years, or even longer?


    Of course, King luochawang would not have known that the war was not over after it was opened, and it was almost to the end of the world.


    He will not know that the so-called monstrous civil war is only a prelude and foreshadowing. The next outbreak is the world war, the war of annihilation, and even the battle of stars!


    The king of Luocha said, "Yingjun, Xi Ting, you two will return to luochacheng immediately."


    "Yes Xiting military division road.


    Then, the king of Luocha took out the first will and said, "this will will will be promulgated immediately after you return to Luocha city. Disarm the prince, even the prince''s guard, and put all the soldiers, guards and soldiers around him under house arrest. If you dare to resist, you will be killed. "


    Xi Ting said, "Your Majesty, that What about the shadow warrior? It doesn''t belong to the Luocha people, but the crown prince got it from the ancient ruins. "


    The king of Luocha said: "take them together, keep away from the prince''s house, and put them in the evil spirit dungeon. You must let the prince have no one to use."


    "Yes," said Xi Ting


    After a little hesitation, the king of Luocha said: "add a word, all the servants and maidens of the prince''s house will be arrested."


    The seat Pavilion trembles. How much should your majesty hate the prince? Even the servants and maids have to be arrested. What should the prince do in his daily life?


    "What about the prince''s daily diet?" said shiting


    King Luocha said: "he will do it by himself. In short, there can be no one else in the whole Prince''s mansion except the prince and the princess!"


    Since ancient times, whether in the realm of human beings or in the realm of demons, the king of Luocha has captured all the people around the prince, even if he has been abandoned. What scruples should your majesty have on the prince?


    Then, the king of luochawang took out the second intention and said, "this will is for the five great masters, and let them immediately enter the prince''s residence and monitor the prince''s every move."


    "Yes Xiting military division road.


    The king of Luocha took out the third will and said, "at the moment of the outbreak of the war, I will immediately send an envoy to Luocha city. You will read out this third will at the first time and abolish the prince!"


    "Yes Xiting military division road.


    The king of Luocha said: "once the will of the abandoned Prince is given, let the five great masters immediately arrest the prince.". He must not escape to the Yanmo flag of Lanling. If the prince dares to resist, he will be killed immediately! "


    Hearing of the killing, military commander Xi Ting felt a tremor in his heart, and then bowed even more: "yes!"


    Then, the king of Luocha took out the fourth will and said, "after the will of the abolishing Prince is read out, he will go to the prince''s house of the nether world immediately and read out the will of setting Prince Youming as Prince."


    "Yes," said military commander Xi Ting


    Finally, the king of luochawang took out the fifth intention and said, "the prince was abandoned successfully and captured. You take the fifth will, under the protection of the five great masters, go to the Yanmo flag, abolish his identity as the son-in-law of the Lanling royal family and his identity as the leader of the Yanmo flag, and denounce him as an internal traitor sent by the united front of the demon Empire to the Luocha people, and the disorderly officials and thieves of the Luocha people. Order the five great masters to lead 200 demons and 2000 demons to do their best to destroy the nine clans of Lanling and kill them all"Yes Xiting military division road.


    "Remember, the order of the five will must not be wrong, you go!"


    "Farewell to your majesty. I''m here to wish you a successful battle." Xiting military division road.


    Then, under the protection of ten great demons, one hundred demons and one thousand black blood riders, shiting military master and Yingjun Princess returned to Luocha city with these five orders.


    "You have to settle down first, Prince. You forced me to do this!" The king of Luocha looked at the blood glow in the sky and murmured to himself.


    ����


    Inside the city!


    Among 169 new chieftains, Ninian won the first place, which was totally unexpected by Lanling.


    The last time he saw Ninian, he was more sad than dead. He looked desperate and fearless.


    At this time to see Ninian ANN, she also thin a circle, skin also turned black, skin is a little rough. But the body seems to become more body-building, looks like a big three or five years old, or mature.


    Seeing Lanling again, her eyes calmed down instead. There was neither Du Yanzhi''s fanatical worship nor her previous cold hostility.


    But Lanling read out all her heart at a glance.


    "All the dignity I lost, I will take it back myself." That''s all she''s got today.


    Lanling said, "Gouli, come to protect ninian''an''s brain and muscles."


    "Yes Hook forward and press your palm on Ninian''s head.


    At this time, Gouli looks really younger than Ninian, with a hotter figure, more white skin, and more beautiful face.


    Ninian''s cold heart, after seeing her mother, was still a little dissolved and became very complicated.


    "You have chosen the right road. If you go on like this, you may be able to return to the master''s view one day." Gou Li seldom talks to Ninian with a smile.


    Lanling condenses energy light and shadow in the palm of her hand, and then slams it into Nini''s heart.


    Suddenly, pure and powerful energy exploded in Ninian''s body, madly transforming her heart, refining her muscles, bones and muscles.


    After a long time, her promotion ended and her cultivation broke through one star magic master.


    "You go!" Lanling road.


    Ninian an kowtowed to Lanling and left directly.


    ����


    Next, Lanling gives energy one after another.


    The attitude of all the people below is totally different from that of Ninian. Almost everyone''s attitude is similar to Du Yan, full of incomparable excitement, gratitude and fanaticism.


    After more than a dozen people.


    The last few who are given energy by Lanling are all big people!


    First, the cavalry commander of Yanmo City, Gangtuo!


    This samurai, second only to saumor, is now the commander of 150000 near Terran cavalry.


    Lanling palm condenses the red energy light shadow, suddenly smashes into his heart!


    In an instant, the air in the hall was shocked


    This powerful energy burst into the body of gandha


    His accomplishments soared wildly, and the three-star magic master Nine star magic master, demon clan, one star demon sect, two star demon sect, three star demon sect, four star demon sect, five star demon sect!


    After he opened his eyes, he knelt down on the ground, holding back his tears.


    When he first joined Lanling, he was only the peak of the great demon warrior.


    After stabilizing, he finally broke through the master of magic and martial arts. However, he felt that he would stay at the level of master of magic and martial arts in his whole life. The devil sect could not expect anything.


    Did not expect, Lord orchid Ling a gift, let him directly break through the devil.


    How can he not feel so much?


    Next came Doron, the younger brother of Dodo, the chief of the Mustang tribe.


    In fact, his credit was no less than that of gandha, but he made too many mistakes, so he received less energy.


    However, it also made him break through from a low-level master to a two-star demon sect.


    He is in his fifties and feels hopeless to break through the demon sect all his life. But the Lord Lanling easily let him cross this impossible realm.


    "Lord, take me with you in the next war. Even if I die, it''s not a waste if you turn me into a death warrior!" Dorong road.


    Next, to be endowed with energy by Lanling, Dodo, the chief of the YEMA tribe, is now the elder of the Yanmo Council and the new Lord of beibeining city.


    On the surface, he didn''t have any combat merits.


    However, in order to build the Yanmo flag, he had to change from a pure warrior to a manager.


    In a short period of one or two years, his hair was all white. When the wild horse tribe was destroyed, his hair was not all white. Now he is working for Lanling, but he is white. Moreover, his infatuated martial arts are almost abandoned.


    Lanling also gave him the red energy, and directly promoted him from a medium-sized master to a seven star demon sect!The next step is to accept the gift of energy from the Dark Lord''s wife, Huofeng!


    Lanling rewarded her because she chose to break with the fire Lord for the sake of the Yanmo flag. This courage and loyalty are worthy of Jiang Shang.


    She was originally the cultivation of the demon sect. The energy bestowed by Lanling made her directly break through the nine star demon sect!


    The last to receive energy is Dina, Lanling''s wife.


    Her credit is very simple. She gave birth to Lanling''s first son in the demon Kingdom, even if she was asked to protect her son and little girl better.


    He was given a direct breakthrough of three levels of magic orchid!


    The third from the bottom to receive energy is Gou Li, the most trusted death warrior in Lanling. He follows Lanling to every place, from the ruins of doom and evil to the eternal curse of the world.


    Gouli had already broken through the demon sect. The energy bestowed by Lanling directly allowed him to reach the peak of the demon sect, which was completely equal to the cultivation of Lanling.


    The last one to receive energy is the hard-working death warrior, the red tired Khan!


    The last time he became a death warrior, he broke through the bottleneck, had the energy attack, and reached the medium level of cultivation.


    This time, Lanling''s energy bestowed directly let his cultivation soar to the peak of the demon sect, which is only half a step away from the devil.


    The last one to receive Lanling''s energy is sorcery!


    The uncle of Lanling, the second leader of Yanmo banner, the Lord of Yanmo City, and the speaker of Yanmo Parliament.


    More than ten years ago, Suo Mo''s cultivation was already the peak of the magic master. However, in the past ten years, he has been wandering and has never made any progress in his cultivation. After settling down, he worked hard for the Yanmo flag of Lanling. Therefore, his cultivation did not advance but retreated.


    Why can Lanling not be in Yanmo city all year round?


    When Lanling is not here, why is Yanmo flag still thriving.


    It''s because he has Suo Mo in charge. Although his talent is not top notch, his perfect commander-in-chief temperament and perfect moral quality make him the mainstay of the Yanmo flag.


    His fairness and justice, his painstaking efforts, is the cornerstone of the rapid development of the whole Yanmo banner.


    Therefore, soremon is the most meritorious person in the whole Yanmo banner!


    Just yesterday, Lanling decided to give sorcery energy, which he rejected several times. He thinks Lanling should give energy to those who need it more.


    But Lanling still firmly gave the energy to sorcery.


    Not only now, but also in the future!


    After receiving the energy from Lanling, Suo Mo''s cultivation directly broke through from the nine star magic master to the top of the demon sect, only one step away from the devil.


    At this point, Lanling''s great gift of energy is completely over!


    Through this great gift, there were five more demons under Lanling''s command, and three of them directly soared to the peak of demon sect.


    At this point, the forces under Lanling reached a little balance.


    Not only are the death warriors very powerful, but also the high-level force close to the Terrans has been greatly improved.


    (up to now, the cultivation level of the demon clan: novice devil warrior, demon warrior, great demon warrior, master of magic martial arts, demon sect, Demon Lord.)


    ����


    Yin Ji''s yard!


    "You have rejected my gift of energy. What do you want?" Lanling opened the door and asked.


    There was LAN Yin in Lanling''s list of energy gifts. As secretary of Lanling, she was absolutely worthy of hard work and meritorious service. She absolutely deserved a reward, but she refused and said she wanted another thing from Lanling.


    Lanling entered her courtyard backward, immediately saw a piece of red inside, covered with festive, lit candles.


    She arranged her courtyard as a bridal chamber.


    Yin Ji, dressed in a luxurious wedding dress, sat in the posture of a princess, but she had a dagger in her hand, pointed at her heart and said, "Lanling, you suspect that I am a traitor. So now you have two choices: marry me or let me die


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Lanling looked at Yin Ji and said with a smile, "then I''d better marry you."


    Then he came forward and gently took the dagger from his hand and set it aside.


    "Don''t you need guests to get married?" Lanling asked.


    "No, just the two of us." Yin Ji said, "do you really doubt me? Why didn''t I even examine every corner of my study? "


    Lanling said: "there may be a spy around me, but that one is not you."


    "Who is it?" Yin Ji said.


    "I don''t know." Lanling road.


    "Why do you know there is a spy?" Yin Ji said.


    Yes, why does Lanling know that there is a traitor?


    "Because someone poisoned me, it''s about the same time as you fell ill." Lanling road.


    Yin Ji''s face suddenly changed and said, "do you have anything?"


    "Of course not. I''m invulnerable." Lanling said: "I have asked the mirror demon to monitor everyone in Yanmo City, but I can''t find the traitor."


    Yin Ji said, "what poison did that traitor give you?"


    "I don''t know..." Lanling road.


    Mengtuoluo used to poison Lanling with black holes in the wedding dance festival, but he was replaced by little luochawang, so Lanling didn''t know about it.


    In addition, someone also poisoned Lanling. Little luochawang didn''t know about it. Of course, he couldn''t stop it.


    Yin Ji said, "you don''t know what poison it is. How do you know that you are poisoned?"


    Lanling said: "the mirror demon told me that someone had put a very mysterious poison into my body. But I didn''t think that I was the golden blood against the sky, so it was useless to me


    Yin Ji said: "can it be silk? Her origin is mysterious."


    Lanling shook his head and said, "no, after entering the Yanmo City, the mirror demon and I monitored her mental brain for the first time, not her..."


    "Who on earth would that be?" Yin Ji said: "we must find out the traitor, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Lanling said: "in the Yanmo City, the mirror demon constantly monitors everyone''s spiritual field. And all our secrets are in the Yanmo City, so any secrets will not be disclosed. "


    Then, Lanling said, "OK, make it clear. Are you still going to marry me?"


    Yinji nodded.


    Then, she took Lanling to the outside of the yard and said, "shall we kneel down to the moon?"


    There is Lanling''s biggest enemy on the moon. Is it really good to kneel down to the moon?


    However, the sun symbolizes Yang and the moon symbolizes Yin.


    Yin Ji''s parents are dead, and her brother is dead, so she wants to narrate to the moon and let the moon tell her parents, brother.


    "Father, mother, brother, your little Yin is getting married."


    "This man doesn''t love me that much and he''s still a jerk, but I really have no choice."


    Lanling kneels on the side and touches his nose in a awkward way.


    "At least, I love him. Many people say that it is better to marry a man who loves himself than to marry a man who loves himself. That''s true, but I can''t


    "After marriage, I don''t know if I will be happy. But please father, mother and brother to bless my happiness


    "I hope that in the heart of the man around me, there is a very small corner belonging to me."


    "Goodbye..." Lanling road in Yinji Dynasty.


    Then, two kowtow three times in the direction of the moon.


    It''s a marriage. It''s a lifetime.


    ����


    "Why did you compromise?" Lanling asked, "before, you have been playing love games with me?"


    "I play with myself." Yin Ji said, "you have no mind at all, and you don''t have time to play with me."


    Lanling said: "you are so proud, why are you willing to compromise? Wronged yourself and married such an asshole as me


    "I I''m so lonely... " Yin Ji said: "although my work is very busy, but it is always incompatible with everything around me. I was lonely without you before, and I could enjoy it arrogantly. With a high attitude, overlooking the Ankara tribe, this group of uncivilized Luocha people. However, once moved, but not responded to, loneliness will become lonely and suffering


    Lanling listened to her and said, "I''m sorry."


    Yin Ji said: "if I have relatives and friends in the human kingdom, I like you, but you don''t like me so much. Then I promise to stay far away from you. I will never contact you. But I''m alone here, nowhere to go. I don''t have the courage to die, so I can only compromise and sell myself to you. I think even if it is a kitten, a dog, get along for a long time, will also have feelings, let alone me such a living person. Even if it''s a pet like emotion, it can bring me a little bit of security. "


    "I''m sorry..." Lanling said again, "can I say a word?""Well!" Yin Ji said.


    Lanling said: "you women have read so much that they all have a common problem, that is, affectation! There is no medicine for mengtuoluo. You are still in the second stage of secondary school. It belongs to lovely affectation. You feel lonely, don''t you go to Dina and play with ALI. They are the most kind women. Don''t you look down on their wisdom, then I tell you, good people have their own flash of wisdom. Don''t look down on others so much and think you are too humble? When Princess nahayan came, you had a very cold relationship. No one paid attention to anyone, because you were all of noble birth, wisdom and intelligence, so no one paid attention to anyone. Humble identity, you disdain to pay attention to, feel that there is no common language. Noble status, you are hostile to others, more indifferent to each other. You say, you are not affectation, what is it? "


    Yin Jimei looked at Lanling for a long time. Then she opened her mouth and bit on Lanling''s chest. She said, "it''s disgusting to tell me the truth."


    Then, two people roll on the ground.


    Yin Ji turned over and rode on Lanling''s waist, looking at his beautiful face, kissing Lanling''s lips with a small mouth, and said in a trembling voice, "Lanling, I love you. No matter it''s because of loneliness and no choice, I love you very much."


    Lanling pinched the fat clotting under her waist and said, "it''s still affectation. Now I''ll show you what''s not affectation..."


    After that, Lanling suddenly turned over, pressed her under the body, turned into a beast, tore her clothes clean, and peeled her into a big white sheep.


    Then, the big white sheep with bone and meat, all eat into the stomach.


    This is called not affectation.


    ����


    Luochacheng!


    The prince''s house was ransacked.


    Little luochawang was trampled on unprecedentedly.


    Under the escort of thousands of black blood demons, Princess Yingjun and Xiting military division entered the prince''s mansion and read the first message.


    Disarm the prince''s house.


    All the soldiers, guards and troops of the prince''s house were abolished and arrested and sent to prison.


    Disband all the servants and maids of the prince''s house and arrest them.


    After the decree was issued, the princess nishang could hardly believe her ears?


    How can we get here? How can we get here?


    The crown prince has not been abolished, it is necessary to tear his face, trample on his dignity, so bloody?


    She always had a good impression on her father-in-law, luochawang. She thought that he was a king of magnanimity and wisdom.


    However, I did not expect to be so intolerant to his son.


    Only little luochawang has a very old face.


    Know father Mo ruozi, he this father king, he really knows too well.


    As long as his face is not damaged and his wise and powerful posture is not damaged, then the king of Luocha is indeed broad-minded and wise, and he is also a wise demon king.


    However, as long as his supreme face is damaged, he will punish you at any cost, even to harm the highest interests of the Luocha people.


    Little luochawang didn''t want to hurt the image of his father, but some things could not be compromised. Once the compromise was made, the demon alliance would be ended in an instant.


    There is no compromise on Lanling.


    Xiaoluochawang was obstinate and sent the expeditionary army to the defense line of Disha people, and he was against the king. Therefore, he was severely punished, issued a military order, and was in danger of being abolished as the crown prince.


    Lanling destroyed the demon king, and the king of Luocha became angry and punished the prince more severely. Little luochawang was immediately deprived of the military power of the defense line of Luocha City, and the power of the whole defense line of 2 million troops fell to the prince of the nether world and the elder of morkan.


    Lanling destroyed the doomsday cave and the Wudao army sent by the five great masters. Therefore, the king of Luocha ordered to remove all the arms of the prince''s house and arrest all the guards, servants and maids around the prince and put them in prison. And


    every time, Lanling wantonly slapped the king of Luocha, and then the king of Luocha punished the prince in turn.


    He had no way to take Lanling for the time being, so he poured all his anger on the little Luocha king.


    For the sake of personal indignation, the king of Luocha repeatedly used the state''s common tools and even changed the overall strategy. He is really a moderate king at most.


    However, the Prince did not approve of what Lanling had done, but he could not stop Lanling. For example, the prince almost kneels down and can''t stop Lanling.


    But every time Lanling did something, the board beat hard on the prince, which was really a disaster free.


    "Let''s go ahead and arrest all the people in the prince''s house except the prince and the princess and put them in jail!" Commander Xi Ting ordered.


    "Who dares?" "Come on!" said Princess nishang in a cold voice


    Suddenly, seventeen shadow warriors, hundreds of black blooded warriors, hundreds of martial arts strong men burst out like lightning and stood behind the prince.


    Even the servants and maids in the prince''s house also picked up all kinds of weapons.


    Everyone in the prince''s house is extremely loyal to the little luochawang."Prince, are you going to resist the edict?"


    Then, with a big wave of his hand.


    Hundreds of top martial artists and tens of thousands of troops flooded into the prince''s mansion.


    Then, the five powerful forces, like the top of Mount Tai, suddenly landed above the prince''s house.


    Thousands of acres of the prince''s house, all people suddenly feel breathing difficulties, shivering all over.


    Although he didn''t show up, the prince immediately knew that it was the five great masters who came to visit him.


    This father, you really look down on yourself.


    "Prince, do you want to resist


    The princess of nishang said in a cold voice, "husband, if you fight with them, what are you afraid of?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the warriors and shadow warriors around the prince burst out a murderous air.


    The king sighed: "when the war breaks out, if I lose, it''s not good to quietly abolish my crown prince? If you have to fight like this, it will only make you more embarrassed. "


    Then, the little Luocha king said: "put down your weapons and be captured with your hands."


    "Husband..." "I don''t..."


    The king looked at his wife and his loyal guard, and said seriously, "trust me, lay down your arms, and be captured."


    His words are the supreme edict.


    Suddenly, Princess nishang, all the shadow warriors, guards and warriors in the prince''s house all put down their weapons.


    "All of them will be taken away, and all of them will be put into the dungeon of evil spirits." The old way of morkan.


    All of a sudden, the black armour army entered the prince''s mansion, and bound Every warrior and every maid in the prince''s house. All of them were chained and brought out of the prince''s house.


    Many of the maids burst into tears.


    The whole Prince''s house was crying.


    Not far away, the prince of the nether world looked at the scene, sneered and sighed: "I think of a sentence from the human kingdom. I saw him rise a tall building, see him feast guests, and see his building collapse. It''s really interesting!"


    Looking at the prince''s house, one by one, they were shackled by iron chains and became prisoners under the steps.


    Although the street was empty outside, there were many eyes behind every window.


    Everyone''s heart is complicated and extremely hard.


    The crown prince of xiaoluochawang has been sitting for more than ten years. Almost all the people in luochacheng regard him as the future devil.


    Now it''s going to be abandoned. It''s like a pillar in their heart that suddenly collapses.


    Is it true that the heir to the throne will be abolished?


    What''s more, what kind of treacherous thing has the prince done?


    Yes, he disobeyed the will of the king, but did he do it for himself? He is clearly for the overall situation of the demon alliance.


    Lanling destroyed the demon king, but that was because the son of the demon king wanted to rob his wife.


    Should we not take revenge on the hatred of robbing his wife?


    What''s more, Lanling has eliminated the demon king. Does the prince send troops to support it? Not at all!


    Why didn''t the king of Luocha go to fight Lanling and take out his anger at the prince instead?


    Among many of the people in luochacheng, their impression of the king of luochawang has declined!


    ����


    More than an hour later, all the soldiers, guards, servants and maids in the prince''s house were all caught.


    A total of 13000 people have been arrested!


    In the huge Prince''s mansion, only the prince and princess nishang are left. They are commander-in-chief.


    "Ying Jun, Xi Ting, Mo Kan, I have something to ask you." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    The elder mokan said with a grim smile: "the prince, who is so high, has something to ask us?"


    "All the people in my prince''s house have been arrested and sent to prison. But before I am abandoned, don''t kill them or torture them, OK?"


    Elder mokan said coldly, "you can''t help it. I can say responsibly that the man who is arrested in the prince''s house will go to hell. Women can''t live and die. "


    "If you dare to hurt the people of my prince''s house before I was abolished, I promise to kill all the people of your mokan family, including your wife, your concubine, your sons, your grandchildren, your illegitimate children, and your daughters, all of them will be skinned and cramped. I promise to kill your family in the human kingdom. I promise to give you Yingjun''s parents, sons, skin and cramps, chop them up and feed them to the dog. I will do what I say


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Xi Ting and Ying Jun changed dramatically!


    Xi Ting''s identity is top secret. He has always said that he is a fugitive from the realm of demons. He is alone and has no family at all.


    Ying Jun, however, has no father or mother, let alone any son.


    However, it is now broken by the king of little Luocha.


    "At this time, do you still want to threaten us?" the elder said with a sneer


    The king said, "morkan, do you think my words are a threat? Which of the things I said has not been fulfilled? Is it so difficult for you to bear with me for two days and not to torture my people? ""Good!" The military commander of Xi Ting suddenly responded.


    The most trusted and intimate woman of the king of luochawang did not have the name of the princess. He who had the truth of the princess also said, "good."


    Even now, all the tenderness on her face disappeared.


    Little Luocha king said: "that''s good, then we''ll wait quietly, waiting for the outbreak of the war! I really want to know, as I said, if tianchawang did not attack the luochazu, but attacked the Disha, how would my father end up? How do you end up? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." "Do your spring and autumn dream, Tang people! Just a day ago, the king of tianchawang came to Luocha defense line and formally declared war on your father and the six evil kings. You still dream that he will attack the Disha clan. How stupid and ridiculous he is? "


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    The king of xiaoluocha said: "Lanling has eliminated tianmojun, which makes tianchawang hesitant and delays the original attack plan. But in the end, he still


    Speaking of this, the little luochawang waved his hand and said, "forget it, don''t reason with a fool..."


    There was a spasm in the face of morkan elder. What he hated most was the gesture of Prince Luocha. The one that stood high and looked at you with stupid eyes. He really wanted to dig out his eyes.


    "Put away your ridiculous sense of superiority, put away your posture that you are drunk all over the world and I am awake alone..." Mo Kan said in a cold voice: "Tang people, you are still hopeless. After two days, you will become a clown. You are nothing. I''ll come back in two days, and that''s the real end of you. "


    After that, elder mokan left directly.


    Military commander Xiting frowned, and then said, "Your Highness, I hope you don''t leave the prince''s house, let alone go to the Yanmo flag. In that case..."


    "Shoot to death, you don''t have to say, I know it!" The king of xiaoluocha interrupted elder Xiting.


    Then, he looked at Xi Ting and Ying Jun, saying, "you two are really interesting!"


    Xi Ting and Ying Jun retired.


    After leaving, the two looked at each other with strange and alert eyes, and then neither one spoke.


    Finally, Yingjun and Princess broke the silence and said: "the Tang people can''t stay, he must die."


    "Agreed," said military commander Xi Ting


    Yingjun princess said: "then two days later, after reading the will to abolish the prince, let him resist, let him use force, and then kill him."


    "Good!" said military commander Xi Ting


    ����


    The prince''s mansion was cold and lonely, almost empty.


    The princess of nishang sat on the ground like this, without the slightest blood on her face. She wept silently and lost all her elegance.


    All of a sudden, she suddenly raised her head and said, "husband, immediately send your confidant to the Yanmo flag, and let Lanling lead troops into Luocha city."


    "He led his troops into the city of Luocha, and then


    Princess nishang said: "then I will save you, direct mutiny, kill the nether world, kill the mokan."


    Little luochawang gently touched her face and said, "fool, I said I would never rebel."


    Princess nishang said: "at least let Lanling know, let him save you and take you to the Yanmo flag."


    Xiaoluocha king said: "nishang, after leaving Luocha City, Lanling has never discussed with me what to do. I have never discussed with him what I want to do. Do you know why? "


    Princess nishang said, "because he has no conscience."


    "No Oh, you''re right. He has no conscience, but that''s not the reason. " The king said, "because he will know what I will do and what I will encounter. I know in general what he is going to do and what will happen to him. I know I''m going to be OK. Of course, I won''t contact me. I don''t need to send troops to help me


    "It''s nothing?" Princess nishang said: "all the people around you have been arrested. Tens of thousands of troops have entered our prince''s house. The five great masters directly suppress you. As long as you step out of the door, you will be killed. This is nothing."


    "Then don''t go out." Little Luocha king said: "OK, don''t talk about these. Now that the servants and maids have been taken away, can you cook? "


    "I Only stew. " The way of Princess nishang.


    "Just right. I can cook." "I will do it," said the king


    Then, little luochawang even drilled into the kitchen to cook.


    At this time, seeing Meng Tuo Luo come out with a box in his arms, the king of the Little Buddha said, "Meng Tuo Luo, you''re here at the right time. Do you want to bake snails, roast deer chops, tomato and beef soup? I''m just cooking. What do you have to avoid? "


    "I''m here to say goodbye," said mendoro


    "Oh? Where are you going? " Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Meng Tuo Luo said: "Prince of the nether world has prepared a manor for me. Can''t I go?"


    "Yes..." "But Meng Tuo Luo, promise me one thing, OK


    "Let me plead with the prince of the nether world and keep your servants and guards? I''m sorry I can''t, and I can''t do it. It''s too late for you to ask me for mercy. "


    "It''s not the case. If you want to have sex with Prince Youming, I hope you can go back to the nether world after my crown prince''s position is abolished and the official divorce is made. Don''t give me a green hat, oh, no! "


    Meng Tuo Luo trembled with anger and said with a sneer, "Your Highness, I can leave quietly. But I have come to see you and say goodbye to you. Why do you think that is? "


    "After all, you and I are husband and wife. It''s human nature to come and say goodbye."


    "No, I came to see how miserable you are. I''m here to see how miserable you are. Take a look at it. You have been reduced from the prince of Luocha to the prisoner of the lower ranks. The people around you have been taken away one by one, but you can''t do anything about it. You are like a dog who has lost his family, and you will soon die. What qualifications do you have to be superior to others? What else do you have to despise others? If you had listened to me that day, how could you have fallen into this miserable situation? "The king looked at Meng Tuo Luo and said, "look at my eyes."


    Mendoro bravely stares at the little king of Ratha.


    Little Luocha Wang said: "my eyes are very annoying, because I always look at mokan, you and other people with stupid eyes. But please believe me, it has nothing to do with whether I am prince Luocha. The reason why I will look at you with the eyes of fools is that you are idiots, not the identity of my prince. The reason why I am superior is because of wisdom and style. Not the prince. Besides, am I miserable now? Isn''t it miserable to have no one to help me cook? Nishang, do you think I''m miserable


    Princess nishang cried and shook her head desperately.


    "Well, you are also a fool Melon "However, it is a lovely fool, let me love the fool."


    Then, the king looked at Meng Tuo Luo seriously and said, "believe me, no one can cook for me. It''s absolutely not tragic. You should have a deeper understanding of misery than I do. A man full of fear is not miserable, nor is a man fearless. What is tragic is that he seems fearless, but wakes up from nightmares countless times. "


    This sentence pierced the most painful place in Meng Tuo Luo''s heart. She pointed to the king of little Luocha and said, "you see how you die, how do I see you die! Two days later, when your crown prince is abolished, when you are killed, I will laugh, when you are buried in the earth, I will spit on your tombstone


    ����


    Yanmo City, Yinji''s yard.


    Princess Shayan rushes in and startles Yin Ji in the bed. She grabs the silk sheet to wrap her charming white body.


    Seeing that Princess Sha Yan was rushing in, Yin Ji said in a cold voice, "won''t you knock on the door before you come in? Is that the way a princess is raised? "


    "My husband, this is a secret letter from sister-in-law nishang Wang." Princess Sha Yan first handed the secret letter to Lanling, and then retorted to Yin Ji: "only a dukedom that doesn''t enter the stream will be strict with etiquette. I''ve heard that the princesses of Dongli Kingdom and Yan empire are free and unrestrained


    Yin Ji said: "even if it is a principality, it is far more civilized and noble than the barbarians who drink blood."


    Princess Sha Yan said, "wait for me. I will beat you half to death when my husband is not here."


    Yin Ji said coldly, "you are not a virgin..."


    Princess Sha Yan was so angry that she shivered and said, "you dog, you mean man who pretends to be mean."


    Yin Ji said coldly, "you are not a virgin..."


    Suddenly, Princess Shayan couldn''t help but cry.


    Yinji poked her most sad and self abased place, so that she could not fight back.


    Lanling had been reading letters and was too lazy to pay attention to the quarrel between the two women. When she saw Princess Shayan crying because she was scolded by Yinji, she immediately grabbed Yinji''s ear and said, "the quarrel is a quarrel. Fight in a normal tone. Do not use weapons of mass destruction!"


    "I see." Yin Ji murmured.


    Lanling opened the quilt and got up. Princess Shayan immediately stepped forward and ordered to carry the bath bucket to help Lanling bathe and put on his coat.


    On the edge, Yin Ji carefully cuts off the red color on the sheet, which makes Princess Sha Yan even more angry and shivering.


    "Who sent it, confidant of Princess nishang? The Yune? " Lanling asked.


    Princess Shayan nodded her head and said, "well, it''s sister-in-law nishang''s dowry mother and swordsman teacher, which is equivalent to the relationship between the leader of Taran and me. Husband, what happened? Even let sister-in-law nishang write you a secret letter? "


    Lanling said: "all the guards, soldiers, servants and maids around the prince have been arrested and sent to prison. The five dignitaries enter the prince''s house to suppress the possible escape and rebellion of the prince. If they act rashly, they will be killed. "


    Princess Shayan hissed: "how can father do this?"


    Lanling sighed: "your prince, brother Wang, has suffered for me. The king of Luocha can''t do anything for me for the time being, so he will take the prince out of his breath."


    Princess Sha Yan said, "husband, you should think of a way to rescue the prince and brother Wang."


    "Save him?" Lanling said with a smile, "Sha Yan, you look at me too highly. In other words, you underestimate your prince Wang. He still needs me to save him. What''s his fun? I don''t want to disturb him. "


    Princess Sha Yan said, "but sister-in-law nishang has already written a letter for help."


    "Care makes confusion." Lanling said: "if the prince needs it, he will send someone to come, not the princess nishang."


    Princess Sha Yan looked at Lanling and said, "husband, if Do you really want to save me, brother? And it costs a lot. "


    "Yes Lanling directly in charge of the way: "he is my only confidant in the realm of demons."


    Princess Shayan''s beautiful eyes were soft and said earnestly, "husband, I love you, really!"


    At this time, Yin Jiguang slipped into the bath barrel and directly used the bath soup washed by Lanling. He said in a sweet voice, "husband, I have composed a new tune. Are you free? I''ll play it for you


    "Yes..." Lanling said: "in the evening, our family will have dinner together and listen to you playing the piano."Princess Sha Yan said: "the war is coming. My husband should be very busy. I don''t have time to listen to your pretentious tune. I''ve already smashed the piano in my princess''s mansion."


    It''s a lie without blinking an eye. Before that, Princess Shayan also loved to play the piano, and she also loved to put on airs and engage in art.


    Later, Yinji couldn''t play the piano any more. Painting can''t compare with Yin Ji, so she doesn''t draw any more and begins to practice martial arts and sword.


    "Yes, the war is coming!" Lanling said, "but it''s the quietest time for us. We just need to watch the Opera! Of course, it won''t be long. We''ll have to play ourselves soon


    Then, Lanling twisted Yinji''s delicate chest and punished her for her sharp tongue, saying, "well, you should go to work immediately. It''s already an hour late."


    ����


    In the north, luochaxinggong.


    King luochawang stayed up all night, because the war was coming. When the sun rose tomorrow, the war would break out.


    Why do you know?


    Because after the tianchawang declared war, the six million troops of the tianchazu had been moving and were approaching the great wall of the luochazu.


    Last night, it was nearly twenty miles.


    It is 20 Li close to the great wall of the Luocha nationality, but it is only 100 meters away from the border line of the Luocha nationality.


    As long as we cross the border line, we will invade the Luocha people, and we will start a war!


    I can''t sleep. I just can''t sleep.


    King luochawang got up and went to the highest part of the palace. He looked up at the moon and looked down at the army of tianchazu not far away.


    Six million tianchazu army, located less than ten thousand meters away from the Great Wall, is like a giant beast in the dark.


    As soon as there is a war tomorrow, the will to abolish the crown prince will be promulgated immediately.


    Not only in the city of Luocha, on the battlefield, but also within the demon alliance, the will to abolish the crown prince will be promulgated.


    "Jade mud, don''t blame me. The crown prince is to blame himself. I abandoned him for thousands of years of foundation of Luocha people." King luochawang said in a low voice: "he is your son. Like you, he doesn''t look up to me from the bottom of his heart. Whatever, whatever I don''t need your admiration, I can control your destiny


    In this way, King luochawang kept drinking and drinking. In the middle of the night, he finally fell asleep.


    The next morning!


    Glare of the sun, into the luochaxing palace.


    King luochawang was pushed to wake up. It was Princess Yingjun who returned to the palace at three in the morning.


    "What''s the matter? Did the tianchazu attack our great wall? Invading our territory? " The king of Luocha said: "give a decree, immediately give a decree to abolish the prince!"


    Princess Yingjun looked pale and shook her head vigorously after hearing the words of King Luocha.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on, you say? " The king roared.


    Then, without waiting for Ying Jun to answer, King luochawang rushed directly to the balcony and looked at the camp of the tianchazu army.


    Take a look, suddenly all over the cold.


    Because, 20 miles away from the Great Wall, the tianchazu camp was empty at this time.


    On the contrary, not only did the army of the Great Wall retreat to the fortress of luotiancha.


    Suddenly, the king of luochawang was like a thunderbolt from the blue. He was dizzy and wanted to fall to the ground.


    Then, a scout rode a ghost ray and flew to him desperately. Far away, he yelled: "Your Majesty, your majesty! Princess Dinah led three million troops to invade the Disha people


    The war finally broke out!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    The worst news, finally came down!


    Unprecedented blow, severely beating the king''s brain and heart.


    Let his legs stagger for a while, almost collapse to the ground.


    There was no temperature in the whole body, and there was darkness in front of me. I almost fainted.


    The prince is right, he is wrong!


    Shocking news, unparalleled bad news.


    Almost instantaneously, he broke the king''s state of mind.


    Not only the king of Luocha, but also the princess Yingjun on the edge. Her delicate body trembled instinctively. The hairs on her back almost stood up one by one, and her breath stopped suddenly.


    How could that be?


    The king of Tiancha, the princess of Tiansha?


    The whole demon alliance and the whole Luocha people are preparing for the abolition of the prince, and even have done a lot of things in advance.


    Now, in this game, the prince has won.


    Everyone thought that the prince would lose the game. How could he win?


    All the main forces of Tiancha people are in the border of Luocha nationality, and even the king and Prince of Tiancha are in the border? Why didn''t they attack the Luocha people?


    He even let a woman be the commander in chief, and instead of using the main force of the tianchazu, he relied on the wing clan, the demon Kingdom and the demon clan as the main attack force. Let the main force as the bait, let the partial division as the main force.


    Why is tianchawang like this? How could he do that?


    What''s more, the differences between the prince and the king of luochawang have become very popular and well known in the world.


    The crown prince said again and again that this matter should not be disturbed. The prince secretly sent this expeditionary force to support the Disha defense line, which was regarded as the friendship between the Luocha and the Disha. At that time, it would be better if the king of tianchawang didn''t attack the Disha clan in the end. If he really attacked the Disha clan, all the credit should be attributed to the king of Luocha, who was far sighted and wise.


    At that time, the crown prince, with a very humble attitude, begged the king of Luocha again and again.


    How did the king of luochawang respond at that time?


    He said, "I don''t need it. Do I need you to give me face and credit?"?


    It was because the king of luochawang refused to let the prince send an expeditionary army to the dichazu defense line, which forced the prince to set up a military order, tearing up the differences between the prince and the king of Luocha, so that the whole world could see clearly.


    Not only that, because Lanling repeatedly slapped in the face, the king of Luocha punished the prince many times, even directly tore his face, and arrested all the people around the prince, waiting for the first time the war broke out to scrap the prince and directly arrest the prince.


    It can be said that there were only tens of millions of people staring at this gamble between him and the prince.


    Because he put the prince under house arrest, deprived the prince of his power, and even sent all the prince''s house to prison. Such a big fight made the eyes of more than one billion people in the wilderness of the South staring at the big play.


    The play has been brewing for months, and now it''s finally on.


    Originally, the king of Luocha tried to take advantage of the situation to abolish the prince, leaving him no room for resistance. After all, it is impossible for one billion people to turn back on the gamble.


    As a result


    The loser was the king of luochawang, who was really crazy in the face.


    The six great demons of the whole luochazu thought that the king of tianchawang would attack the luochazu. Only the prince of Luocha believed that the king of tianchawang would attack the defense line of Disha clan.


    This is completely the stupidity of the six evil kings to set off the brilliant and divine power of Prince Luocha.


    Of course, if the crown prince only said so verbally, the key is that he is extremely firm in his position, and even sent all the force in hand to support the Disha defense line.


    For this reason, he even made a military order, bet on the crown prince, and even was deprived of all power by the king of Luocha, and all the people around him were arrested and sent to prison.


    Such a prince of Luocha is not only brilliant and resolute, but also selfless and indomitable. In order to achieve the great cause of the demon clan alliance, he will not hesitate to break himself to pieces.


    Although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go.


    The king of luochawang can be sure that after the war, no matter in the Luocha nationality, or even in the whole Luocha area, the prince will be brilliant and will be an absolute Ming king.


    And he, the king of Rocha, was destined to be that stupid clown.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..."


    King luochawang clearly felt that countless slaps in his face were frantically slapped.


    The key is that this tragedy can be completely avoided. If the king of Luocha agreed to the crown prince at that time, there would be no such gamble. At this time, in everyone''s mind, he was the king of Luocha who was wise and powerful.


    After a while, the king of luochawang could not help but feel the endless regret.


    What is the root cause of this tragedy?


    King luochawang did not dare to think about it, but the answer appeared in his mind.


    He was jealous, he was jealous of his son, far better than himself.


    Then, the king felt tired and old.


    It was a great shame that such a thing had happened. What face did he have to stay on the throne?For a while, King luochawang was even a little frustrated.


    Even now, he can''t understand why the king of tianchawang left the main force unused, and let Dini lead the army of the demon Kingdom and the wing clan as the main attack? The most important thing is that he can''t imagine why the prince can see through the conspiracy of the king of tianchawang at a glance, while the king of luochawang can''t even see through it even now.


    Is the prince destined to be so wise?


    Are you really stupid?


    Despondent, the king of luochawang even had an idea.


    Better to leave than to leave?


    Abdicate directly, give way to the prince, so that he can gain some good reputation. Since the crown prince is so wise and wise, will you give him the Millennium foundation of the royal family of Luocha?


    Looking at the king of luochawang, it seemed that he was twenty years old, and his face was extremely depressed and his eyes were very muddy.


    As a pillow man, Ying Jun immediately understood what the king of luochawang was thinking. He, who loved face as his life, suffered the unprecedented blow, and had the idea of abdication.


    How can this be?


    Once the crown prince ascends the throne, Ying Jun can think of how miserable his situation will be with his eyes closed?


    You Ming, Mo Kan, Xi Ting, and she Ying Jun are doomed to die without a burial place.


    At this time, Ying Jun really regrets why he intervened in the prince dispute so early? But seeing that the prince of the nether world has won, she really can''t help it. She worries that it will be too late if she doesn''t bet.


    However, who would have thought that all this had turned over.


    However, at this time, the king of luochawang must not shrink back, and the crown prince must not go up.


    Ying Jun gently touched the chest of King Luocha and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, you and the prince are father and son after all. If you go to him and admit your mistake, there will be nothing left. The prince should still be filial."


    As soon as he said this, the frustrated king of luochawang jumped up like a cat whose tail had been trampled on, and hissed: "shall I go and admit my mistake to him? Dream, dream of spring and autumn! "


    Ying Jun knows this man so well that he can easily stab his G-spot.


    "But this time, the crown prince is right after all, and you are wrong. There must be an end to this matter. It can''t be left undone." Ying Jun said, "you must admit your mistake in order to understand the storm."


    No, No The decadent skeleton of the king of luochawang rose abruptly, and once again he regained his cold and ferocious appearance. His turbid eyes gradually became cold and cold and sharp.


    "Things can''t be like this. I can''t lose. I can''t allow the prince to ride on my head and make a monkey out of it." The king of Luocha said in a cold voice, "I am the king of Luocha. If I say to abolish the crown prince, I must abolish it!"


    Then, King luochawang looked at Yingjun coldly and said, "say, what can I do? Can we turn defeat into victory, and let me abolish the crown prince with integrity? Can I keep my reputation? "


    Ying Jun quickly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, what can I do? I''m just a girl. I''m ignorant. I don''t understand these military affairs. "


    "The onlooker knows clearly, I must ask you to speak out, do you also want to disobey my will?" The voice of Wang Han in Luocha.


    Princess Yingjun knelt on the ground, thought for a while and said, "Your Majesty, I just feel curious."


    The king of Luocha said, "what''s your curiosity?"


    Yingjun and princess said: "the six demons, all the masters of the magic flag and all the high demons think that the king of tianchawang will attack the defense line of Luocha people. Why did the prince decide that the king of tianchawang would attack the Disha clan? Is he really so much smarter than everyone else? Or is there another reason? Of course, the maid is just curious. This question has stayed in my heart for a long time. If it wasn''t for your Majesty''s repeated questioning, I would never have said it. "


    King luochawang''s face changed. At first, it seemed that he had caught the straw. Then he became extremely angry. He said in a cold voice: "yes, you are right. No one can see it. Only the prince can see it. What does that prove? It proves that my prince is in collusion with the king of tianchawang? "


    "Yes King luochawang went to the throne and smashed it.


    Suddenly, the huge jade table was smashed into powder.


    "All this is the conspiracy of tianchawang. He and Prince Luocha have colluded to set up the Tianda Bureau, which is to make me abdicate and make the prince ascend the throne in advance. Then the crown prince will surrender to the king of Tiancha and hand over the whole luochazu. In this way, the king of tianchawang can seize the luochazu bloodlessly. What a poisonous scheme!" The tone of King luochawang was not angry, but full of excitement.


    He repeated again and again, saying: "yes, yes, it must be so. All this is the conspiracy of the king of tianchawang. The crown prince has colluded with the united front of the demon empire for a long time."


    The king of luochawang was more and more excited and said, "if you go to check, you must find out. We must find out the evidence that the crown prince colludes with the king of tianchawang, and then we will put him to death openly and in a fair manner! "


    Outside, a dozen voices said, "yes, your majesty!"


    At this time, the ghost ray knight who came to report the news from the Disha nationality battlefield was extremely disappointed. He heard that the king Luocha had lost the game and set up a plot to frame up his prince.Absolutely, shameless!


    Immediately, the ghost ray Knight said: "Your Majesty, on the other side of the battle field of Disha people, Princess Dinah''s army is overwhelming. What should we do? We should immediately send a large army to support the defense line of the Disha people. "


    "Dichazu defense line? Roll off his dichazu line of defense. When is it now? Who has the mind to manage the dichazu war situation? " The king of luochawang came out of his mouth.


    This ghost ray Knight''s heart is incomparably disappointed, incomparably indignant.


    Is this the king they are loyal to? The battlefield on the other side of the Disha clan is related to the survival of the whole demon alliance. It was a big thing, but the king of Luocha didn''t care at all. He was only thinking about how to save his face with conspiracy and how to kill his prince.


    The war took place a few hours ago. In order to report the news at the first time, how many ghost ray Knight brothers died in order to cover him. In this way, he frantically urged and killed five ghost rays.


    How precious is the ghost ray flyer? Usually as a baby, even if willing to fight.


    But in order to report the news at the first time, five ghost rays died.


    As a result, his monarch did not care about the war situation at all. Instead, he was determined to kill his wise and wise prince.


    At this time, the ghost ray Knight still had an arrow in his back. He kowtowed to the ground and said, "Your Majesty, please pay attention to the Millennium foundation of the royal family of Luocha, and never listen to slander and destroy the great wall yourself!"


    As soon as the words came out, the princess Ying''s eyes flashed a trace of cold killing intention.


    The king of luochawang, like a wild animal in a rage, said in a cold voice, "you are accusing me of being stupid, aren''t you? You also think that the prince is wise and powerful, and he is your best monarch, right? "


    The ghost ray Knight kowtowed: "the prince''s highness is extremely loyal to his majesty and to the Luocha people. He is loyal to his words. Please enlighten your majesty."


    "Ha ha ha..." Luocha Wang Han said in a voice, "you came in such a hurry to tell me the news of the battle of the dichazu defense line. It''s for your master''s sake that you can see my ugliness for the first time. Evil officials and thieves, damned, damned... "


    After that, the king of Luocha stepped forward and chopped the ghost ray knight who reported the news into flesh and mud with one hand, and he died no more.


    "Damn it, damn it You are all officials and thieves! "


    Then, the king of Luocha said in a voice: "within three days, within three days, I must see the evidence that the crown prince colludes with the king of tianchawang, and then put him on probation."


    "Yes There are dozens of voices, and then fly away quickly to do things.


    ����


    Luochacheng!


    Maikan elder, Prince of the nether world, shiting military master, and even mengtuoluo are there.


    These three people are also waiting for the will of the north, officially abolishing the prince.


    In front of the commander of Xi Ting, there are three decrees.


    One abandoned the prince, one killed the prince, and the other set the prince Youming as the new prince of Luocha nationality.


    How can they not let the prince live, even if he does not resist, do not run away, will find a reason to kill him.


    It''s been a few hours since the sun rose, and the time should be around the corner.


    The news of the northern battlefield should come at once, and the four men were suddenly a little bit like a year!


    At this time, a dark shadow quickly landed in the prince''s house of the nether world, and then rushed in quickly, panting and trembling: "Your Highness, your highness, the great things are not good, the great things are not good..."


    The prince of the nether world suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice, "what happened?"


    The black shadow said: "the king of tianchawang did not attack the Luocha defense line, but attacked the Disha defense line. The war broke out in the Dicha defense line. The prince won the game, and the prince won... "


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    The king of tianchawang attacked the Disha clan. The prince won the game, and the king of luochawang swept the floor with dignity.


    However, the most serious damage is the prince of the nether world, mokan, Xiting, and even mengtuoluo.


    After the prince ascended to the throne, the prince of the nether world, the elder of morkan and the military division of Xiting all died without a burial place.


    Although the little luochawang was so willing to sacrifice for the sake of the overall situation, he was definitely not an oil-saving lamp. Once he killed people, he might not be softer than Lanling.


    The first one to suffer a huge blow is elder mokan.


    His face was white and cold. Although he didn''t say anything, there was only one voice in his heart.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over..."


    And the most trembling is Meng Tuo Luo.


    She even felt bouts of nausea and a desire to retch.


    Of course, she didn''t vomit to the king.


    Although she hated xiaoluochawang, she almost hated Lanling. However, in the face of the peerless demeanor of little luochawang, perhaps any woman has only one feeling, that is, self abasement and shame vulgarity.


    Xiaoluochawang''s noble, intelligent, beautiful, full of distance, but also let people involuntarily worship.


    Even the prince of the nether world, his mortal enemy, had to admit that he was charming, like a flawless artwork, mysterious and remote.


    The reason for mendoro''s nausea is very complicated, and the biggest reason is that she is not willing to admit it.


    Because she''s sick for herself.


    The prince actually won. Everyone was wrong. The prince was the only one who was right.


    And she mengtuoluo once again made a choice. After betraying Lanling, she chose to betray the little luochawang.


    Now that the prince wins, it proves once again that she is stupid, shortsighted, greedy, and even disgusting.


    The only calm people in the hall were military commander Xiting and Prince Youming.


    For the most part, shiting was a bystander, so he was probably able to stay calm.


    But the prince of the nether world is the direct party.


    Once the prince wins, the prince of the nether world is the biggest loser, and there is no place for him to die.


    After a long time, the prince died of fright? Are you back to your senses? "


    Both morkan elder and mengtuoluo were in a state of confusion. When they saw the prince of the nether world with a calm face, they could not help but see the needle of the sea god. They calmed down with the fastest speed.


    "A few things." The prince of the nether world said coldly: "first, we are all on the same boat now. I ask, does anyone want to get off the ship?"


    No one spoke.


    The prince of the nether world asked, "Uncle mokan, do you want to get off the boat? Do you want to quit? "


    The elder mokan shook his head and said, "joke, the prince and I have been dead for a long time. Even if I run to kneel for mercy, he will not let me go."


    The prince of the nether world looked at the military master of Xiting and said, "shiting Pavilion, you still have the people behind you. Are you sure you support me? Don''t you get off the boat? "


    "I don''t have anyone behind me, but I don''t have any boats to get off," Xi Ting said


    the prince of the nether world looks towards the dream Tuolu way: "Miss Dassault, are you and your Royal Princess of blood behind you sure to support me?"


    "I never regret the choice I have made, never change it," said Meng Tuo Luo


    The prince of the nether world said, "OK, that''s good. Then I''ll talk about the second plan. "


    "Second plan?" The old way of morkan.


    "Yes, plan two." The prince of the nether world said, "there has been a second plan for abolishing the prince."


    "Why don''t we know?"


    The prince of the nether world said: "everyone thinks that the king of tianchawang will attack the defense line of Luocha nationality. Everyone thinks that the prince will lose. I think so. But in case of emergency, we prepared the second plan, but in order not to shake the morale of the army, we did not disclose it to you. "


    "What''s the second plan?" said morkan


    The prince of the nether world said, "if the prince wins in this game, what will happen?"


    "Your Majesty has lost face and become a laughing stock. No one can shake the crown prince''s position. He may even abdicate directly and let the crown prince take the money to ascend the throne. "


    The prince of the nether world said, "yes, this possibility is likely to happen. So, what''s the way to turn the tables? "


    Maikan elder''s eyes shrank, but he didn''t open his mouth. He said, "I''m all ears."


    The prince of the nether world said, "the six great demons, all the elders of the royal family, and all the masters of the magic flag, all think that the king of tianchawang will attack the Luocha people. Why did the prince think that the king of tianchawang would attack the Disha clan? And you guessed it was Princess Dini who was in charge? Why? "


    "Because He''s very smart


    "No, because he colluded with tianchawang." The prince of the nether world said, "he has surrendered to the king of tianchawang for a long time, so he has this gambling game. The purpose is to make the father abdicate and let the crown prince succeed in advance. After the crown prince takes over the throne, he will surely surrender to the king of tianchawang. In this way, the king of tianchawang got the Luocha people without bloodshed, so all this is the conspiracy of the king of Tiancha. The reason why the prince will win is because he colludes with the king of tianchawang. "As soon as the words came out, the audience was silent.


    "But The Prince did not collude with the king of tianchawang, and he could not collude with the king. "


    "Yes, he didn''t collude, but does it matter?" The prince of the nether world said, "either we die or he dies. Do you want him to die, or do you want us to die. Do you want the truth or do you want him to die? "


    "He died, of course." The old way of morkan.


    "Yes." The prince of the nether world said: "therefore, I let Princess Ying go back to the northern palace overnight, which is to promote the second plan. I believe that soon there will be news, the father will soon order an investigation into the crown prince colluding with the king of tianchawang. Before that, we have a few things to do. The first is to completely block the attack on the Disha people by the united front of the demon empire. "


    "Yes Several people were present.


    "The second one is to forge the evidence of collusion between the crown prince and the king of tianchawang." The prince of the nether world said, "Meng Tuo Luo, I asked you to write some letters from the prince. Have you brought them here?"


    Mengtuoluo looked at the prince of the nether world in disbelief. Now he finally knew why the prince of the nether had asked her to prepare the letters written by the king of little luochawang one after another a long time ago.


    "A lot has been prepared on the ground." The way of mendoro.


    The prince of the nether world said: "buckle down the words on the letter to form a secret letter that colludes with the king of Tiansha, and then re mount it. In this way, the handwriting of the prince, even the energy breath, is not flawed."


    "I''ll do it right away." "Miss mengtuoluo will give these letters to me," said shiting


    "Good!" The way of mendoro.


    The prince of the nether world said: "the most important thing is that mendoro needs to go to the demon alliance and publicly accuse the crown prince of colluding with the king of tianchawang. As his wife, what you say is very important."


    Meng Tuo Luo''s body trembled and said, "let me slander the prince, right?"


    "Yes, it''s slander!" The prince of the nether world said in a cold voice, "is there a problem?"


    Mendoro felt her body falling, falling towards the darkness.


    Before everything she did, she could find a reason to look magnificent. She abandoned her fiance and married Ji mengbai. It was for the pursuit of love. Is it wrong?


    She chose to abandon Lanling and chose the mantuo Empire because it was more able to realize her ideal. Is this also wrong?


    She chose to betray the king because he was stubborn and hopeless. She had three deep talks with him, which could not be retrieved. She had done his utmost.


    But now let her do perjury, let her call the deer as a horse, and slander others naked.


    Seriously, she couldn''t convince herself.


    She always felt that she was a noble and pure person.


    The prince of the nether world knew what she was thinking, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t make any persuasion.


    Only morkan elder said coldly: "mengtuoluo, don''t forget how the prince and Lanling killed my son with a fake jade butterfly princess in the hall at that time. We just took the other way and gave it back to him."


    The reason that mendoro''s eyes lit up convinced her.


    Yes, Lanling and the crown prince are despicable people. Do they have to deal with him by fair and aboveboard means?


    What is wrong with the means of fighting the dark against the evil?


    And the prince of the nether world also vomited in the dark.


    This woman can''t be a good person, and now she can''t even be a thorough bad person. She''s really a whore and needs to set up a memorial archway.


    "Well, I will testify at the assembly of the demon alliance, accusing the crown prince Tang people of colluding with the king of tianchawang." Mendoro used an almost sacrificial airway.


    "Good..." The prince of the nether world clapped his hands and said, "as long as we carry out the second plan perfectly, the prince will surely die!"


    From the beginning to the end, the prince of the nether world was always calm and composed. The chess pieces went underground step by step without any flaws.


    Master mokan and mengtuoluo admire each other, but military master Xiting is on guard.


    However, the prince of the nether world, who was about to rise to the throne, seemed to be no less impressive. He was also an extremely powerful Lord. Fortunately, he was much more shameless and selfish than little luochawang.


    The king of luochawang didn''t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate. He had two such excellent sons.


    ����


    Prince''s house!


    Xiaoluochawang, watching the sun set, has no intention to come.


    As night falls, there is no intention.


    All of a sudden, his relaxed expression suddenly became dignified.


    Princess nishang said uneasily, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Little luochawang''s face showed pain and said, "why do you come here? Is Is his face more important than the Millennium foundation of the Luocha people? I know he can''t bear it, but How can you be so dazed? "


    Princess nishang cried again and said, "husband, what''s the matter? What are you talking about?"


    Little luochawang said: "if I didn''t expect, the battle of the dichazu defense line broke out at 12 o''clock last night. The father should have been informed this morning and arrived at the prince''s house this afternoon. There was silence, however, without any intention. "Princess nishang said, "well What does that mean? "


    Little luochawang looked up, and half a teardrop fell down and said, "it means that my father is trying to turn defeat into victory. Will slander me for colluding with the king of tianchawang, and then I will be sentenced to death in public


    The princess of nishang was so white that she fell down on the ground and cried, "how can it be like this? How could he? Tiger poison doesn''t eat children... "


    "It doesn''t matter if you eat a son. How can he be so confused, so manipulated, or even completely abandon his ancestral heritage? Their own face is above the Millennium foundation of the Luocha people, and even above the interests of the whole demon clan. " Little luochawang trembled: "he is really too It''s so disappointing. I had hoped that he would repent after this attack... "


    Princess nishang cried, "what should I do? What should I do? Husband, you must be able to escape, right? "


    "Run away? No, I won''t run away. " "Once I run away, I will lose completely. I will stay in the prince''s house, and I will not go anywhere."


    "Well, what should I do?" The way of Princess nishang.


    "Now, we can only count on Lanling."


    The princess of nishang cried: "I can''t hope to go to Lanling. I sent someone to write a letter to him secretly. As a result, he was completely indifferent. Besides, we can''t send anyone to inform Lanling any more. We can''t ask him for help. "


    "There is no need to ask him for help or contact him. He knows how to do it," he said


    Princess nishang said, "how do you know? Did you go through the ditch before


    The king of little Luocha said: "absolutely not."


    Princess nishang said, "how do you know he knows how to do it?"


    "Because I will do this, he will do so naturally, and there is no need to discuss."


    Princess nishang looked suspiciously at the little Luocha king and said, "husband, you tell me that you have no hidden relationship with Lanling. Otherwise, how could you have such a good understanding?"


    Hearing this, little luochawang shivered all over his body and tried to rub the pimples on his arm. He shivered and said, "shut up, shut up. It makes people shudder to think about that picture. Even if I like chrysanthemum, it''s your chrysanthemum. I''m going to wring your mouth. If not, quickly change the topic. How can you let me meet him in the future? "


    ����


    It''s dark!


    Lanling got in touch with Gouli in the brain domain, and Gouli was in luochacheng at this time.


    "Gouli, the king of Luocha in the north, has no intention to enter the prince''s house?" Lanling asked.


    "No, master." Gouli road.


    "No intention to enter the city? The news that the king of tianchawang attacked the Disha clan did not spread out at all? " Lanling road.


    "No!" Gouli road.


    "Damn it..." Lanling road.


    "What''s the matter, husband?" The princess said no peace.


    Lanling said, "Shayan, your father is really not a thing? How could he be so stupid? He is destroying the Great Wall himself


    Princess Sha Yan''s face was pale and said, "husband, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly?"


    "At 12 o''clock last night, Dini led three million troops to invade the Disha people, and the situation was overwhelming." Lanling road.


    "What The war broke out? " Sha Yan said: "that means that the prince and brother Wang have won, which means that we have won."


    Lanling nodded: "yes, but listen to me."


    Princess Sha Yan could not hide her excitement and said, "husband, you can continue to say it."


    Lanling said: "at the latest this morning, King luochawang will get the news. In other words, if the prince wins the game, he should restore his power, and even the king of luochawang should admit his mistake publicly. Therefore, normally speaking, at noon at the latest, the will of King luochawang should go to the prince''s house, lift the house arrest of the prince''s house and restore all the power of the prince. Willing to gamble and admit defeat, right? This is the order of the demon blood oath level, isn''t it? "


    Princess Sha Yan said, "yes, the game between father and Prince Wang is well known in the world. When brother Wang made the military order, he was smeared with blood, which was at the level of demon blood oath. No one in the demon kingdom can disobey the blood oath of the demon, so I will marry you even if I don''t want to. Father is no exception. He has to admit defeat. "


    Lanling said: "however, until the evening, the prince''s house did not get any intention. The city of Luocha is dead and silent, and there is no news from the battlefield. "


    Princess Shayan shuddered: "this, what does this mean?"


    Lanling said: "it means that your father will use the most shameless tricks to try to turn defeat into victory. If you want to slander your prince, brother Wang, and collude with the king of Tiancha, no one knows that the united front of the demon empire is attacking the Disha people, but the prince knows. He will forcibly plant the accusation of collusion with the enemy on the prince, and then he will be sentenced to death


    Suddenly, Princess Sayan could hardly believe her ears.


    Then, Princess Shayan anxiously said: "husband, Prince Wang brother clearly didn''t do it. How did they plant it?"


    "It''s very simple. The characters written in the prince''s letter are spliced and re mounted to form a secret letter of collusion with the enemy. After all, she is the prince''s wife, and her testimony is very important. " Lanling road.Princess Shayan hissed: "then kill Meng Tuo Luo."


    "No, that''s killing people." Lanling road.


    Princess Sha Yan said, "what should I do? We will immediately enter the city of Luocha, and first they will prove the innocence of the prince. "


    "No, it''s useless. The first law of struggle must not follow the enemy and follow suit." Lanling said: "what needs to be done is that you hit your, and I will beat mine."


    "Well What should I do? " Princess Sha Yan said.


    Lanling directly ordered: "prepare to go to war, gather twenty thousand and a half troops, four thousand death warriors, seven thousand Air Corps, invade the blood demon flag, kill the blood demon family, and exterminate the dead clan!"


    "Yes, but Why? "


    Lanling said: "it''s an unforgivable crime to announce that the blood demon flag colludes with the king of Tiancha and has an affair with foreign enemies! Lanling, the leader of Yanmo banner, can''t bear it. Send troops to destroy it! Remember, find the letter written by the blood demon king and dig out the characters to form a secret letter that colludes with the king of Tiansha. Then, he caught his wife and concubine and testified to his face that the blood demon king seduced foreign enemies


    Saumor was shocked again and said, "yes!"


    Lanling said: "by the way, prepare the map of blue magic flag, and be ready to invade the blue magic flag at any time to exterminate the blue devil family. By the way, he also made up the evidence that the blue devil family colluded with the king of tianchawang. "


    "Yes


    Lanling continued: "by the way, send this declaration of war to luochawang City, to Prince''s house and Prince Youming''s house!"


    "Yes


    Half an hour later!


    Lanling led the 4000 death warrior regiment, the 20000 and a half troops army, and the 7000 Air Corps, invading the northern border blood demon flag.


    This time, direct attack the Yellow Dragon, directly attack the blood demon city!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "Will there be another war?" Yin Ji''s voice is full of sorrow.


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Yin Ji said: "I can be quiet for a few days and listen to me playing the piano at night."


    Lanling said: "we don''t estimate the stupidity of the king of Luocha, and it''s not enough."


    "Then you come back to compensate me and let the whole family listen to me playing the piano." Yin Ji said.


    Lanling said, "listen to you, whatever."


    "Dirty..." Yin Ji is angry. Her beautiful eyes are watery and full of spring.


    ����


    In the dark, the army of Lanling marched northward and went directly to the capital of the blood demon banner, the blood demon city!


    Princess Sha Yan asked, "husband, is this effective?"


    "Of course." Lanling road.


    Princess Sha Yan said, "what if not?"


    "Then I''ll kill the blue magic flag." Lanling road.


    Princess Sha Yan said, "what if it still doesn''t work?"


    "Then I will kill the red devil flag..." Lanling said: "you must not say no more, because the thirteen magic flag is about to be destroyed by me."


    Princess Sha Yan said, "if my father is angry and sends a large army to destroy you."


    "Will he?" Lanling asked.


    Princess Shayan was shocked. There are eight million demon Alliance troops along the border of Luocha nationality, including two million of Luocha people.


    Now the battle of dichazu defense line breaks out. At least half of the main forces of the demon alliance in Luocha defense line will support the Disha defense line. Then there are four million troops left, which can barely resist the five or six million troops of tianchawang.


    If the king of luochawang wants to destroy Lanling, at least two million troops will be sent out. Then there will be only two million troops left in the Luocha defense line.


    At that time, the whole Luocha defense line will be like a virgin without defense. Even if the king of Tiancha is Liu Xiahui, he will march southward and break the defense line of Luocha people.


    Therefore, the king of Luocha was doomed to be unable to mobilize a large army to destroy Lanling. What should we do?


    Of course, the five great masters sent out an astronomical number of Wudao legions to attack the Yanmo flag, but in that case, the prince was not imprisoned.


    Although the Prince did not attack, obediently was placed under house arrest in the prince''s house.


    But if the prince is regarded as a good man and a faithful woman, then who is a fool. Whether it is the king of Luocha or the prince of the nether world, they all know that the prince''s ferocity is no less than Lanling.


    What''s more, his power in hand is also very amazing, but he didn''t attack before. He believed that once the war broke out, his father, King luochawang, would fulfill his bets and admit defeat.


    But now that the king of luochawang has broken the contract, do you still expect the prince to bow his neck and wait for his death? Don''t be too naive.


    All high-level people should be aware of one thing. The crown prince and Lanling are as cunning, as wise, as vicious, as murderous. Otherwise, how could they be so congenial, collusive, like each other.


    The present situation is that king luochawang has only one pot cover in his hand, but he has to cover two pots, one prince and one Lanling.


    There is no doubt that this is impossible.


    Of course, the king of Luocha can also be regarded as an ostrich, pretending that he does not know anything, and allows Lanling to kill in the Luocha clan.


    But in that case, the blood devil flag is out, the blue magic flag is out, the red devil flag is out, and the spirit devil flag is out


    In the end, all the thirteen magic flags were destroyed. What was left of the king of luochawang?


    As for Lanling''s treacherous behavior, how dare he send troops to destroy these magic flags?


    Lanling said that these demon flag masters colluded with foreign enemies and tianchawang.


    King luochawang said, "absurdity, the great fallacy of the waste world, do you have evidence?"?


    Then, Lanling showed evidence and colluded with the secret letter of tianchawang. Each of them was written by the Lord of each magic flag, and his wife and concubine testified.


    coincidence is as like as two peas of the king''s collusion with the king of heaven.


    This, from a small farce, evolved into a big farce.


    There are hidden rules in politics, which Lanling abides by even though he is crazy.


    For example, Gutu Shizi wanted to kill him, to wear a green cap to him, and to rob Lanling''s wife.


    Lanling said that he could not bear it, declared war publicly, and then put out the Tianmo flag, instead of fighting for no reason.


    Moreover, after killing the demon flag, he stopped fighting and did not have any more troubles.


    However, the king turned black and white and tried to plant the prince to collude with foreign enemies, which broke the bottom line.


    Since you luochawang broke the bottom line, then don''t blame me for breaking the bottom line. It''s not rude to me.


    Therefore, Lanling said that his plan would be effective, which is also the truth.


    Xiaoluochawang said that Lanling must know how to do it.


    To a large extent, this is already Ming chess, is dead chess.


    Others dare not do this, but Lanling is a madman, and what can''t be done?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Sha Yan finally figured out the cause and effect relationship, and then said, "husband, we will surely win this struggle?""Yes, there is no doubt about it!" Lanling said: "the more shameless your father is, the more he supports us, the greater our harvest will be."


    Princess Sha Yan said, "if this struggle worsens to the extreme, what will happen?"


    Lanling thought for a while and said, "all the jade and stone are burned."


    Suddenly, Princess Sha Yan shivered and said, "don''t..."


    Lanling said: "don''t worry, your father didn''t have the courage. If he had the courage, he would not fall into the situation today. Unity through struggle is the balance of the league. If we seek unity through compromise, unity will perish. "


    Princess Shayan looked at Lanling admiringly and said, "my husband, do you still have such a smart person as you and brother Wang?"


    "Yes, why not?" Lanling road.


    "I don''t believe it. Who else?" Sha Yan asked.


    "Tianchawang, Princess Dini, Princess naxue of the mantuo Empire, mortuo emperor, Queen Chen Yan, Emperor Yan, King Jiang Shang, the Lord of the four secret continents, and the high-level of Shenlong temple..." Lanling said excitedly: "there are many heroes in the world. There are many powerful people. It is just like this that the game is particularly interesting."


    Then, Lanling said: "by the way, and your brother Youming king, he was underestimated before, very powerful."


    ����


    Blood devil city!


    It has been more than ten days since Lanling army crossed the territory of blood demon flag, but the blood demon king is still full of hatred and anger.


    What a shame.


    As the ranking of Luocha people in the field, reading this book is not enjoyable. Welcome to my old book, Hougong Xuanhuan Jiuyang Jiansheng, which has ten thousand books.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    You know, at this time Lanling was really afraid.


    When he led the army to the north, he just intercepted the younger brother of the blood demon king who was going south.


    Without saying a word, Lanling ordered the demon level death warrior to take it down, and immediately abandoned his muscles and veins, and then interrogated his purpose of going to Yanmo city with psychics.


    As a result, Lanling was really shocked. The other party even wanted to go to the water source of Yanmo city to throw the pestilence poison.


    It turned out to be a different world version of the biochemical attack. It turned out to be the battle of plague.


    It''s so overwhelming!


    If he was not lucky enough to stop the blood, he could easily pour the three tubes of blood into the water source of Lanling.


    Of course, the other party''s plan was to pour it directly into the reservoir. Lanling didn''t think that after countless times dilution, this kind of pestilence was still useful. After all, the reservoir contained astronomical amounts of water.


    But downstream of the reservoir, Lanling also built many filters as drinking water. Once these three tubes of blood were poured into the filter, the consequences would be totally unthinkable.


    It is true that because of the existence of the mirror demon, Yanmo city can find the infected people in the first time, and immediately isolate and burn them. It will not cause hundreds of thousands of casualties, but it also has huge losses.


    What''s more, the black magic city and the three main cities that are being built have no mirror Lord. Once the enemy chooses to poison these three places, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Therefore, the urgent task is to immediately solve the mystery of this fierce ghost blood plague, and more importantly, where is its source? Only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no reason to guard against a thief for a thousand days.


    Of course, this is at least tomorrow''s matter, and the immediate priority is to wipe out the blood demon flag.


    Moreover, Lanling clearly knew that the blood demon king sent someone to the Yanmo city to poison, but he did not mention it, nor could he.


    Because in this way, Lanling''s attack on the blood demon city will become reasonable.


    This is not good. There is only one reason for Lanling to attack the blood demon city. The blood demon king colludes with the king of Tiancha, so as to increase the sense of absurdity of the struggle.


    The most important thing is that within three days at most, the king of luochawang will convict the crown prince, and the charge is to collude with the king of tianchawang.


    Therefore, Lanling should give the blood demon king and the blue demon king a conviction in advance, and have both human evidence and material evidence!


    ����


    At this time, no words can describe the blood demon king''s inner hatred, grief and anger!


    He didn''t even know what happened. He didn''t know that he would attack him for Lanling.


    "Lanling, what do you want?"


    Lanling said, "you are unforgivable for seducing foreign enemies. Of course, I will exterminate your blood demon family."


    Suddenly, the blood demon king was dizzy and hissed: "the king of Luocha will not let you go. You will be punished by heaven, you will be punished by heaven..."


    Holding back the blood that he was going to spit out again, the blood demon Jun said in a cold voice: "Lanling, now you don''t have a skeleton army. I have a strong city in my hand, and I have 300000 troops to defend. Moreover, I have sent out a letter asking for help. Reinforcements from all the surrounding tribes will continue to come, and Luocha city will also send troops to help. My blood demon city is solid. How many days do you want to attack, two days, three days? At that time, even the air corps of Luocha city will come to help. My blood demon city is destined to become the tomb of your Lanling. You come to attack and attack... "


    He was on the verge of losing his mind.


    Then, the blood demon king ordered all the masters of the blood demon family and the blood demon flag to fight in the city. Five thousand air regiments were all launched to fight.


    Lanling has been waiting quietly.


    Wait until the three hundred thousand army of blood demon flag are all in place, and wait until the air corps of blood demon city is all assembled!


    Half an hour later, the enemy was all assembled!


    Lanling waved his hand and said, "attack!"


    Suddenly


    The mountains and the earth change.


    The death warrior regiment flying at a height of seven or eight kilometers fell like a meteor.


    Four thousand death knights, five thousand air legions aimed at the enemy.


    The sky will be shooting stars, getting closer and closer


    The air regiment of the blood demon city felt the roar in the air above his head and was uneasy. He looked up quickly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In a flash, they saw the bright meteor shower.


    5000 gorgeous energy attacks, stop in an instant!


    The energy light and shadow drag a long halo, from far to near, instantly hit their brain.


    The brain exploded, and they didn''t know anything for a second.


    The 5000 air legion of blood demon city was killed instantly!


    The real second kill, from the discovery of the enemy to the total annihilation of the army, is only one second at most.


    The 5000 air regiment is also a very elite force among the thirteen magic flags, at least much stronger than the former black magic flag.


    But in just one second, except for the master level masters, all the rest were killed.


    One hundred master level masters of magic and martial arts were all defeated and captured instantly!The performance of the death knights of Lanling is over.


    The next thing is the Centaur. Although the death warriors in Lanling, the ghost ray army can kill the ground army on one side. But in that case, the Centaur army will turn upside down, because the ground army belongs to the Centaur, and the air corps is not allowed to rob meat unless necessary.


    ����


    The Centaur show begins.


    In the shocking eyes of the enemy on the wall, countless centaurs easily crossed the moat more than ten meters wide.


    Under the walls, they quickly built steel steps with huge shields.


    "Attack, attack..."


    On the wall, countless boulders, rolling wood, fish oil fell down desperately!


    However, every Centaur under the wall was heavily fortified with huge shields.


    The fall of a thousand jin boulder may be a disaster for other armies, but for centaurs, hitting their shields can only make them shake slightly at most


    What''s more, the Centaurs on the other side of the moat are shooting arrows quickly.


    Every Centaur is a marksman, and every Centaur has a shot.


    Ten thousand centaurs arched, directly crushing tens of thousands of enemies on the wall.


    Three minutes later, the steel steps under the wall are finished!


    He led the most elite Centaur warriors. Like a sword, he stepped on the steel ladder composed of Centaur shield and easily rushed up the wall!


    Three thousand, five thousand, ten thousand, fifteen


    The tide of centaurs rushed to the city of blood demon.


    And then


    It''s a one-sided massacre!


    There are tens of thousands of enemy troops on the wall, and there is no half United enemy.


    Every second, countless heads land.


    The soldiers on the wall of the blood demon city really disappeared like a flame melting ice.


    Seeing this scene, the blood demon Jun trembled and was cold all over.


    He just said that there was no skeleton army in Lanling, and there were 5000 Air Corps and 300000 troops in the blood demon city. Therefore, it is no problem to stick to it for three days, and let the blood demon city become the Lanling army.


    However


    It was only less than a quarter of an hour before the war.


    Blood demon city will be broken!


    His 300000 troops are like paper paste.


    His five thousand air regiments are like clay.


    Shocked, he led all the masters of the blood demon flag to retreat and fled back to the castle on the top of the blood demon city, where it was the most dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack, which was the most suitable for powerful warriors to fight!


    Lanling saw the blood demon king running back to the castle on the top of the mountain, but he was not in a hurry.


    Until the Centaurs have wiped out all the cavalry in sight, and then all the way forward, all the way sweeping.


    In an hour!


    Lanling''s army of 20000 and a half men, 4000 death knights, 7000 Air Corps surrounded the castle on the top of the mountain!


    ����


    In the magnificent castle on the top of the mountain, there are only a few hundred blood demon family members and a thousand warriors.


    The blood demon flag is not as good as the demon flag. There are only four powerful people at the demon level, only 50 at the demon clan level, and only 400 at the master level. Of course, there are nearly two or three hundred strong masters of magic and martial arts in the following tribes.


    Among the death Samurai regiment on Lanling side, there are only 23 powerful ones at the level of devil, more than 300 at the level of demon sect, and 3600 at the peak level.


    At this time, the most powerful thousand warriors of the blood demon flag closely guarded hundreds of blood demon family members and huddled in the main hall of the castle.


    In Lanling, there are 23 demon level death warriors and 320 demon class death warriors, one by one, falling from the air.


    Lanling looks at the closed gate of the castle, and the last 1000 people of the blood demon king hide in it.


    It''s ridiculous. I think it''s safe to be behind the door.


    With a wave of his hand, Lanling said, "all warriors, those below the magic master, will be killed, and those above the master will be taken as prisoners."


    "Yes


    The top death warrior headed by the demon king shuttles through the hall like lightning.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    All of a sudden, the thick hall door broke through a hundred holes.


    More than 300 people surrounded more than 1000 people of the blood demon king.


    The blood demon king felt this terrible energy breath, dozens of demons, hundreds of demons.


    Suddenly, his heart began to tremble.


    Where does Lanling come from such a powerful martial art force?


    The head of the Demon King opened his mask and revealed his cold and pale face.


    The blood demon Jun, like seeing a ghost together, hissed: "demon king, you Didn''t you get killed by the skull army? How did you become a man of Lanling? "


    "Please call me the death warrior demon. I am not the master''s man, I am the master''s running dog." The death warrior was cold."Do it!"


    A wave of his hand.


    All of a sudden, three hundred dead warriors rushed out in a flash.


    ����


    In a quarter of an hour, the battle is over!


    All the martial arts forces of the blood demon banner and nearly 500 people above the magic master were captured and all the rest were killed.


    All members of the blood demon family and all the adult men are killed, leaving only women and children. These people will be washed away by the mirror demon king and become ordinary members of the Yanmo flag.


    Blood demon Jun is covered with blood and kneels in front of Lanling.


    Gou Li found a letter written by the blood demon king, and then made three forged secret letters.


    One to the king of tianchawang, one to Princess Dinah and one to the crown prince of Tiancha.


    After assembling, and then mounting again, it looks like a complete secret letter.


    After baking a little dry, Lanling put three secret letters in front of the blood demon king, and sighed: "blood demon king, look, look, this is the evidence that you collude with foreign enemies and collude with the king of Tiansha. When the king of tianchawang attacked the luochazu, you sent troops directly to attack luochacheng? Crazy? You even want to be in the city of Luocha, the plague is very poisonous. I have found three tubes of fierce ghost blood. There are both human evidence and material evidence. You are absolutely insane! "


    The blood demon king''s heart was once again rushed by ten thousand.


    Lanling, I fucked your mother, I fucked your mother!


    Then, Lanling captured a plump Luocha beautiful woman, this is the blood demon king''s legitimate wife.


    "Madam blood demon king, do you know that your husband colluded with foreign enemies and colluded with the king of tianchawang? Are you willing to testify?" Lanling asked.


    The beautiful woman of Luocha nationality stares at Lanling with hatred and hisses: "you can''t die easily, you can''t die easily..."


    Her words had not finished, it turned into a sharp cry, because her head was twisted off and her hands were moving.


    Then, Lanling looked at a young and gorgeous woman of Luocha nationality. She was the second wife of the blood demon king.


    "Second lady, do you know that your husband''s blood demon king is cheating on foreign enemies and colluding with tianchawang? Would you like to testify? " Lanling asked.


    My husband tried to testify. My husband tried to frighten me in a moment


    "Oh? Really? " Lanling waved his hand.


    All of a sudden, a document quickly on the edge of the record.


    "Your husband has seen the messengers of the king of tianchawang eight times in total, hasn''t he? The last time was three days ago? They have agreed that the blood demon flag will attack luochawang City, right? How many soldiers? Wait, the king of tianchawang made the blood demon lord the blood demon lord, right? " Lanling kept saying that the second lady kept nodding.


    The document of Lanling kept filling in his head, trying to write these criminal evidence in detail. At least, there should be no obvious logical mistakes. At least, the time should be corresponding.


    After writing the criminal evidence, let the second wife of the blood demon Jun sign and press the blood fingerprint.


    Then, Lanling said, "who else, who else wants to expose the criminal evidence of the blood demon king? Stand on the right and line up. Those who don''t want to reveal the evidence of the blood demon king''s crime, all stand in the same place... "


    The next second, Gou Li takes a machete to kill the standing blood demon family members.


    Immediately, most of the blood demon family members ran to the right, revealing that the blood demon king colluded with the king of Tiancha and betrayed the Luocha family.


    "Line up, line up..." Lanling Chao Gou Li said, "you come to record confessions for these people!"


    And Lanling squatted in front of the blood demon king and sighed: "the human heart is not ancient, the human heart is not ancient. How can your family do this? How can I push you to death like this


    At this time, the blood demon king''s eyes were lax, his face was full of despair, and he kept saying: "Lanling, you can''t die easily, you can''t die easily..."


    "Alas, ordinary people in the realm of demons are hard and hard-blooded. On the contrary, the higher the status is, the more incompetent they are." Lanling sighed: "this time, the magic flag master family can''t do it. One generation is worse than the other."


    Half an hour later, 100 members of the blood demon family all signed their signatures on the confession to testify that the blood demon king colluded with foreign enemies, betrayed the Luocha people and colluded with the king of Tiancha.


    Time, place, character, witness, material evidence, all clear.


    Finally, the evidence of the crime was put in front of the blood demon king. Lanling said, "the human evidence and material evidence are all there. What else can you say about the blood demon king?"


    The blood demon Jun raised his head in pain, looked at Lanling and said, "I, I don''t want to die, I surrender? Is that ok? "


    Lanling shook his head more painfully: "no, you who are dead are more valuable than you who are alive. I''m not willing to kill you, after all You are a powerful man of the devil class. But who makes me need your head? "


    "Ah Ah Ah... " The blood demon Jun roared wildly and cried in pain, full of reluctance and indignation.


    He is not so afraid of death, but to die like this is too Too cowardly, too unwilling!


    "Gouli, do it..." Lanling said, "forget it, I''ll come by myself."Lanling took out his sword and cut off his head.


    Blood splashes all over the place, and the blood demon king dies with his eyes closed!


    Lanling closed his eyelids and said, "who let you border with me? Sorry... "


    Then, Lanling walked out with his head in his hand and said in a low voice, "kill all the blood demon family men."


    The order of the dead rises and falls.


    At this point, the third or fourth blood demon family in the Luocha field is the death clan!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    I slept for three hours yesterday. Today I''m all the way. Second, I wrote in the hotel. I''m so tired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    At this time, the sun rises.


    Lanling had a breakfast in the castle on the top of the blood demon city.


    At this time, the whole blood demon city was in a mess, with corpses everywhere.


    The army did not stop much and finished the assembly again during the meal time in Lanling.


    "March forward. At noon, we''ll get to the blue magic flag!"


    Suddenly, twenty thousand and a half men and horses rushed West like a black tide. Four thousand ghost rays and seven thousand air legions blocked out the sky and went towards the blue magic city.


    This is the Centaur army against the sky, and even more rebellious death knights.


    Even a few thousand ghost ray legions, most of them are former doom cave warriors.


    ����


    Blue magic flag is recognized as the fifth largest force among the thirteen magic banners in the field of Luocha nationality.


    Moreover, the blue Prince of this generation is very young, only 38 years old. And eight years ago, he had already inherited the position of Lord of magic flag.


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for such a young devil flag master to sit still. However, because he has a huge backing, so the elder of the devil level dare not take his place.


    Who is the most hostile to Lanling?


    It''s not the blood demon king, but this young blue demon king. Who has the closest relationship with the prince of the nether world is also the blue demon king.


    Although the blood demon king publicly said he wanted to join the prince of the nether world, it was not long ago. When it seems that the prince is doomed to be abolished, the prince of the nether world forces everyone to stand in line, and the blood demon king openly expresses his loyalty.


    But the blue devil king is not the same, he and the ghost Prince''s relations are very close. Even, the blue magic flag is the basic plate of the prince of the nether world.


    Because the father-in-law of blue demon Jun is the elder of morkan, and his wife is Princess Peiying, the second daughter of mochan.


    Therefore, this man and Lanling are naturally hostile, especially after Lanling killed Beileng, he has become a thorn in the eye of the blue devil husband and wife.


    Even not long ago, the blue Prince almost led his army to attack the flag of Yanmo.


    At that time, Lanling braved the world''s great repudiation and led the army to invade the Tianmo banner. Everyone thought that Lanling had killed himself and was waiting for a good show. Only the blue demon king sharpened his sword and gathered his troops to invade the yanmoqi territory. Even the agreement on dividing the yanmoqi territory had been made.


    On that day, when the demon king led two million troops to fight Lanling, the young blue demon king gathered 600000 troops and marched eastward to invade the Yanmo flag.


    However, when his army did not travel more than 400 Li, he heard the news that the whole army of tianmojun was destroyed.


    At that time, the blue demon king was really cold in the back of his head and cold all over his body. He immediately withdrew from the army at the fastest speed and returned to the blue magic city.


    From then on, he was frightened and resentful, for fear that one day Lanling would come to know the truth.


    So does Lanling know this?


    There was no doubt that he knew, but he pretended not to.


    Why did Lanling fight the blood devil flag first, instead of the blue magic flag? Because it''s easy before it''s hard.


    Although the blue magic city is not as powerful as the blood demon city, and the blue demon king himself is only a demon clan level strong man.


    But elder mokan is his father-in-law. The blue magic flag is the basic power of the mokan family and even the prince of the nether world. Therefore, the morkan elders reinforce the blue magic city almost at any cost and deploy many top strong men.


    After Lanling destroyed the Tianmo flag, the morkan elder was more worried about Lanling''s attack on the blue magic flag, so he asked more than a dozen martial arts forces for help, and a group of powerful warriors entered the blue magic city.


    Therefore, although the blue magic flag has only three demons, more than 30 powerful demon masters and more than 300 magic martial masters.


    However, the master''s house of morkan, together with more than a dozen martial arts forces, fully supported 12 demons, 120 demons and 600 magic masters in blue magic city.


    Not only that, Maikan elder also used his own power to send 1000 ghost ray knights and 3000 dragon Eagle knights to the blue magic city. In addition, with the blood demon flag''s own more than 4000 air legions, the whole blue magic city has more than 8000 air legions.


    Even so, morkan is still worried. He also sent 20000 magic leopards and 100000 cavalry to the blue magic city. These troops are directly allocated from the garrison of Luocha City, and the reason is very strong. Blue magic city is the only way from Lanling to luochawang city. Defending blue magic city is equal to defending Luocha city.


    Therefore, the blue magic city had 15 demons, 150 demons, thousands of magic masters, 30000 magic leopards, 200000 cavalry and 600000 infantry.


    For a magic flag capital, it has been armed to the teeth, and its strength is more than three or four times that of the blood demon city.


    Only in this way can the elder of morkan feel a little relieved that Lanling, who has lost the skeleton army, should have been unable to conquer such a powerful blue magic city, and the basic plate of the mokan family has basically stabilized.


    ����


    The castle hall at the top of the blue magic city.


    Although the blue magic flag is not as powerful as the blood devil flag, the blue demon king is young and vigorous. In addition, he renovated the blue magic castle several years ago in order to marry Princess Peiying, so it is far more splendid than the blood Devil Castle.At nine o''clock in the morning, blue demon Jun was having breakfast with his wife Princess Peiying.


    Of course, it seems a little late to eat breakfast at this time, but Princess Peiying likes to sleep late, and forces LAN Mojun to sleep with her.


    Compared with Princess Shayan, Princess Peiying is a typical Luocha people.


    The nose is high, the face is long, and the eyes are deep.


    Many of the Luocha people have removed their tails, but she has not.


    From the human point of view, her looks are not beautiful, but have to admit, very enchanting, that kind of a glance let a man can not stand enchanting.


    And her figure, also absolutely devil hot.


    In the blue magic city, Princess Peiying is absolutely the same. She not only has a higher status than the blue devil king, but also has higher martial arts skills than the blue devil king. She is even three years older than the blue devil king.


    Princess Peiying, the second daughter of morkan elder, was 41 years old, but she could not see it at all. She was only in her thirties.


    Because, this princess of Peiying has the secret of health preservation.


    That is to drink children''s blood and eat adult''s heart!


    For example, this is what she ate for breakfast today.


    She gracefully cut a heart of medium rare with a knife and fork, and then put it into her mouth one by one, drinking wine and blood, and then wiping the traces of the corners of her mouth with silk.


    Not far from her dining table, on the ground, there was a near human child who was completely red and fell into a pool of blood. At this time, he was not completely dead, and his body was still convulsing.


    The child of the near race looked at Princess Peiying in great pain, with a pleading look in his eyes.


    He was not more than ten years old, and he did not implore Princess peibing to let him go, but hoped to give him a death immediately, so as not to suffer such pain.


    There are very few children like him among the exiles of the near people, because they have no fixed place to live in and their life or death is uncertain. Basically, they will not have children, because they are hard to support.


    So, how precious is this near human child? However, at this time, it was reduced to Princess Peiying''s health preservation.


    "Kill me, kill me..." The little boy of the near race pleaded in silence.


    However, Princess Peiying''s favorite thing to see was the people near her death.


    "It''s painful, isn''t it? However, your pain is my supreme enjoyment The chief of Peiying County said: "no one else can blame you for your miserable fate. You can only blame Lanling, the despicable and dirty dog of the close race in your heart. Because he also has a daughter and a new born son. Every time I see you in pain, watching you twitch and die, it''s like watching the children of Lanling struggling and dying in pain. One day, I will eat the heart of Lanling''s daughter and drink her blood. "


    "You have been born a mistake, a sin." Princess Peiying said in a cold voice: "your blood can be drunk by me, and your heart can be my food. That is your great blessing!"


    At this time, the child on the ground showed hatred in his eyes and whispered, "master Will avenge me


    Then, the child, who was less than ten years old, died completely, with his eyes wide open.


    Several warriors came forward and dragged him away.


    At this time, a mokan family eunuch entered and bowed down and said, "princess, the messenger of Yanmo flag comes to deliver the message."


    Bring in


    A moment later, a big devil Samurai level Yanmo flag warrior entered the hall, and saluted meticulously: "Yan Mo flag emissary to meet the blue demon king, the blue demon king''s wife."


    When Princess Peiying heard that the other side even put his name behind her husband, her eyes were cold.


    "Lanling cheap dog sent you here. Why?" Did not wait until the Blue Demon King opened his mouth, Princess Peiying immediately said.


    The emissary of the Yanmo flag took out a declaration document and said: "according to the order of the burning demon king and the Yanmo parliament, I have come to inform your Excellency the blue demon Jun that all the near people are the people of the Yanmo flag. No magic flag can be made a slave, maltreated or harmed! Any magic flag needs to release the people of the near people unconditionally and give them freedom. "


    Then, the messenger of the Yanmo flag closed the announcement and said: "my lord Lanling is very angry when he hears that the blue demon king often mistreats my people. I hope you can stop this stupid behavior immediately and release all the people of the near people unconditionally and let them return to the Yanmo flag."


    After that, Yanmo flag emissary handed over this circular document.


    The scene in front of us is actually an accident, but Lanling''s attack on blue magic flag has nothing to do with it.


    Because of this notice, Lanling sent messengers to every magic flag territory, not only the Lord of the magic flag, but also to every tribe, informing them to release the freedom of the slaves of the neighboring clans, and let them return to the Yanmo flag, otherwise the consequences will be borne by themselves.


    This messenger is just one of them.


    After listening to this Yanmo flag messenger''s words, Princess Peiying laughed, and then waved: "bring in, today I want to add food!"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen Samurai with more than a dozen young people came in.


    Princess Peiying came forward, opened her white and sharp jade teeth, aimed at the necks of these young people of the near race, bit them off fiercely, and then tried to suck blood.In a quarter of an hour, all of these youngsters fell into a pool of blood and convulsed.


    Because every young princess Peiying only takes a sip, she is not a blood sucking demon. She just wanted to keep her youthful appearance, understand hatred and revenge Lanling.


    Seeing this scene, the emissary of the Yanmo flag said in a cold voice, "madam, this is equivalent to declaring war on my Yanmo flag."


    "So what?" The chief of Peiying County said: "the crown prince is finished, and the Lanling cheap dog has no backing.". He has offended his Majesty the king of Luocha and the five great masters. His doomsday will come soon and his death will come. And declare war on me. He''s coming, he''s coming! "


    Then, Princess Peiying''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, and said in a cold voice, "You cheap dog Lanling, how dare you kill my brother. One day, I will pick his wife and children''s skin and cramp, and drink blood to eat heart. "


    Then, Princess Peiying ordered: "come on, I will strip the skin and cramp the running dog of the Yanmo flag, and put it to death in a hurry!"


    ����


    In the square of blue magic city.


    The emissary sent by Yanmo flag is screaming bitterly. He is suffering the most terrible pain and is stabbed by a knife.


    Countless people in blue magic city are crying out.


    "Good, good Cut the dog into pieces


    "Tear the lackeys of Lanling into pieces!"


    The people of blue magic city really share the same hatred.


    "You remember, you remember, my master Lanling will not let you go, he will certainly kill you all!" The emissary of the Yanmo flag roared, and then tried his best to hit the dagger in front of him and pierced his head to die.


    Princess Peiying and the blue devil king are very dissatisfied, lingchi only carried out half of it, and this man died. How can we let them dispel their hatred?


    Numerous onlookers in the blue magic city were also very dissatisfied. Before they had a good time, the lackey of Lanling died.


    Blue demon Jun sneered: "the prince is finished, and the end of Lanling is coming. My blue magic city is solid at this time. Lanling has no skeleton army. What does he rely on to beat my blue magic city? I wish he would come? I''m just afraid he won''t come, ha ha... "


    The young blue demon Jun laughed at his people and said, "come on, cut off the head of Lanling''s running dog and send it to Yanmo city. I''d like to see what Lanling can do with this cheap dog? Ha ha ha


    "Yes


    Next, someone cut off the head of Yanmo flag emissary and rode the ghost ray to fly to the direction of Yanmo city.


    "Long live the blue devil!"


    "Long live the Lord..."


    Originally the blue demon king, who was upset in his heart, was cheered by all the people at this time, and he could not help getting drunk.


    ����


    Half an hour later, the blue demon king regretted, and his heart was filled with infinite uneasiness.


    Although the blue magic city has great support, Lanling is a madman and can never be provoked.


    He immediately ordered to recover that person, absolutely can''t send the head of Yanmo flag emissary to Yanmo city.


    His behavior was despised by his wife, Princess Peiying.


    "I don''t know what you''re afraid of. If you abolish the prince''s will, you will immediately abolish the banner leader of Yanmo in Lanling. Then the five great masters will send an unprecedented top-level Wudao army to kill the nine clans in Lanling. Lanling, a cheap dog, can''t live for ten days. "


    Just half an hour later.


    The scouts reported: "Lord, the Lord of Yanmo banner, Lanling led the army to invade our blue magic flag, which is only 300 li away from the blue magic city."


    ����


    Note: first of all, because insomnia is more serious outside. I slept for three hours the day before yesterday, only four hours yesterday. I wrote it by pouring coffee. There are so many things to do today. I will write the second watch in the evening. Thank you!


    thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    The Lanling army is coming!


    Hearing this, the young blue demon Jun''s body suddenly shook.


    He has always shown no fear of Lanling, and even said cheap to the dog Lanling.


    But when he was really afraid of Lanling from his heart, Lanling was a madman. How many people had he killed?


    Beilengshizi, Tianmo Jun, and the master of the doom cave are not under him. Lanling said he would kill him.


    Before, Princess Peiying said that Lanling was going to be finished. After the crown prince was abolished, it was Lanling''s turn immediately. Therefore, the blue demon king dare to let Princess Peiying abuse and kill the near people, and then the emissary sent by Lanling will be executed by lingchi.


    It''s because I think Lanling is going to die soon. I don''t have time to revenge.


    However, I didn''t expect that just over an hour later, the army of Lanling was surging forward.


    All of a sudden, the blue Prince felt that he was going to get out of the body.


    "What are you afraid of?" Beiying said in a cold voice: "Lanling thought that the blue magic city was only your 600000 army. I didn''t know that my father had supported more than a dozen demons, more than 100 demons, more than 600 magic masters, 20000 magic leopards and thousands of air legions. Lanling has no skeleton army, and you have blue magic city. What are you afraid of? "


    Peiying was so ignorant and fearless that he was really thanks to the news blockade of the prince of the nether world and the five great masters.


    Everyone thought that Lanling had destroyed the doomsday cave, but they didn''t know that Lanling also destroyed the top martial and Taoist forces sent by the five great masters.


    "Since the cheap dog of Lanling has come, take the opportunity to teach him a good lesson, and it is better to leave him here forever." "We hold such a powerful force in our hands that we can avenge my brother," he said


    Then the chief of Peiying County said, "besides, I have sent someone to luochacheng to report to my father. At most five or six hours, the support of luochacheng and the five great masters will come. Don''t you think that we can''t resist five or six hours with such a strong force at hand? "


    After hearing his wife''s words, the blue devil jundun looked shocked.


    Lanling''s prestige is really too great. Even if his father-in-law gave all the support, the blue demon king was not confident that he would defeat Lanling.


    But it is no problem to resist three or five days. If he can''t hold on for five or six hours, he will just wipe his neck.


    The blue devil king is ambitious and ready to fight Lanling.


    "The army gathers, the army gathers, meets the lowly dog Lanling!"


    ����


    In an hour!


    Just at noon, a dark shadow covered the sun in the sky. It was not a dark cloud, but the 4000 death warriors under Lanling, 7000 ghost rays and a few dragon hawks.


    On the ground, an army of 20000 and a half men and horses spread on the ground, stretching for dozens of miles, boundless and difficult for birds.


    These two black tides, from the sky and the ground, blocked the blue magic city!


    On the blue magic flag side, the blue magic city can''t hold the 800 thousand troops, especially the 200000 cavalry and the 20000 devil leopard army.


    The sky above the blue magic city also blocks out the sun. The 89000 air regiments cover hundreds of square kilometers of sky.


    From the scene, Lanling army and blue magic flag army are comparable, after all, the Centaur is too big.


    The blue demon king is 38 years old. According to human opinion, he is middle-aged, but among the thirteen demon flag masters, he is definitely young and vigorous.


    When he heard of the arrival of the Lanling army, he certainly shivered. But in front of all the people, he will never lose points. He stares at Lanling bravely and says in a cold voice: "Lanling, the crown prince is finished. It will be your turn soon. If you don''t die at home, why do you come to my blue magic city with your broom corps?"


    Lanling said in a cold voice, "blue demon king, you collude with the king of Tiancha and betray the Luocha people. You are so crazy that you deserve to die. Everyone should be punished. I led a large army to crusade against it... "


    After hearing Lanling''s words, blue demon Jun and Pei Ying Shizi were shocked. The couple was not filled with grief and indignation like the blood demon king. They stayed for a while and then laughed.


    "Lanling, you are going to die. You''ve lost your heart. Ha ha..." Blue demon Jun was still a little afraid, but at this time, after hearing Lanling''s words, he burst into laughter, and all his fear was dispelled.


    Because in his opinion, Lanling is really out of his mind. He even fabricates his blue demon king to collude with the king of tianchawang. This is ridiculous. What is Lanling''s madness before he dies?


    As for the charge, he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Then, Princess Peiying threw the bodies of hundreds of children near the people under the city wall and sneered: "Lanling, are you not the leader of the near people? These near human bastards are your children. They all died because of you. Don''t you feel sad? When you killed my brother Beileng, I swore that I would kill all your family members in Lanling one by one. They would be skinned, cramped and bloodletting


    Lanling turned his head.


    It''s not fun anymore.


    Blue demon Jun is too young. Facing the false accusation of Lanling, he doesn''t know how to feel indignant or afraid. Instead, he thinks Lanling is crazy.This coquettish Princess Peiying is an out and out abnormal madwoman.


    These two people have lived at the top of power since their childhood, and they are absolutely fearless from the moment they die.


    Therefore, Lanling''s unnecessary tricks, no matter how wonderful they are, can only be seen for the blind.


    Then, the blue Prince felt that he could not lose face in front of his subjects, and his momentum could not be lost to his wife.


    So, he threw the corpse of the flag emissary, only his body, no head, the whole body was cut hundreds of knives, the death was terrible.


    The blue demon Jun thinks that since the head has been intercepted by Lanling, it is no use to admit that he is a bachelor.


    Besides, if you can''t defeat Lanling, it''s no problem to persist for four or five days even if you can''t defeat Lanling. After a few hours, the elder mokan and the five great masters will lead an incomparably powerful force to support himself and kill all the hybrids of Lanling. Therefore, the braver he is, the more points he will get.


    "Lanling cheap dog, this is the emissary you sent to me. I''ve been tardy. How dare you send messengers to warn me not to maltreat and kill the slaves of the near race? " Blue demon Jun cold voice way: "I kill to show you now, push out!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of slaves were pushed out and knelt on the ground.


    "Kill..." At the command of the blue Lord.


    Suddenly, hundreds of samurai''s hands rise and fall, and they are going to kill all the slaves of the close race!


    A wave of Lanling''s hand!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The energy arrows of a hundred death warriors shoot out like lightning, killing all of them.


    Four thousand death knights, seven thousand ghost rays, and dragon hawks, are rushing frantically toward the air legions of blue magic city.


    Twenty thousand and a half men and horses rushed up the wall.


    Like a comet hitting the earth, the war broke out in an instant!


    And Lanling began to fight against the sky, left hand death wound, right hand puppet.


    Because the cultivation of Lanling soared to the peak of the demon sect, the two anti heaven magic skills were more powerful.


    The enemy became puppet soldiers.


    Heaven and earth, crazy fight!


    ����


    In the late midnight of yesterday, the battle between Lanling and the blood demon king was very bloody, but it was very short and could not be seen clearly in the dark.


    And today


    This war is even more bloody.


    And it broke out in the sun and the day.


    In the air, the dead Knight of the air fell like rain.


    The ground, the dead enemy, like the wheat crushed by the harvester, fell in pieces.


    The whole day was dyed red with blood.


    This blue magic city has become a blood city instead.


    Blue magic city''s military strength is very strong, especially the top martial arts force is more powerful.


    But Blue demon Jun and Pei Ying are very afraid of death.


    Originally, the two men were still ready to fight, but the bloody and cruel start of the battle scared them out of their wits.


    It''s terrible, it''s tragic


    The enemy who is bombarded with energy by the death warrior of Lanling will fall to the ground and become flesh and mud directly.


    On the ground, the garrison of blue magic city was more miserable.


    Where the Centaur passed, not to mention the whole body, even the complete parts could not be found. Those who are trampled to death will become meat mud directly, and those killed by sword will also become mud. In front of the army of twenty thousand and a half people, the army of 20000 magic leopards is really nothing.


    At that time, the blue Prince and Princess Peiying immediately ordered all the powerful men above the master level to gather together to protect their husband and wife and fled to Luocha city.


    As a result, this army of more than 1000 top warriors was reduced to the bodyguard of Princess Peiying and the blue devil king, and did not participate in the battle.


    In this way, the only force that could bring huge casualties to Lanling army was used to protect the two second generation ancestors and flee wildly.


    Therefore, although the blue magic city is much stronger than the blood demon city, the war situation has not changed much.


    It''s the same crushing and killing on one side!


    Blood donation all over the sky, corpses everywhere!


    Blue demon Jun and Pei Ying felt that such a powerful force could resist the Lanling army for four or five days. After five or six hours, the support of Luocha city would arrive.


    But only two hours later


    The battle is over!


    Hundreds of thousands of troops in blue magic city were slaughtered.


    In addition to more than 10000 leopards, they lay on the ground shivering and became captives. Hundreds of thousands of horses, four legs paralyzed, kneeling on the ground.


    The rest of the army, all turned into a sea of corpses.


    In order to protect the blue magic city, the Maikan elder paid great efforts to support the top-level military forces. Facing the 4000 death warrior group in Lanling, they were certainly vulnerable.


    Thousands of top martial artists, all of them above the master level of magic martial arts, have been abandoned and become prisoners of the next level!Including Pei Ying, and the blue devil king!


    ����


    Lanling squats in front of the blue demon king.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Blue demon Jun desperately kowtow: "it''s all this bitch, it''s this bitch who forced me, regardless of my business..."


    Lanling said: "blue demon king, when you hurl my emissary, are the people of blue magic city watching?"


    Blue demon Jun a consternation, do not know what Lanling asked this to do? But he still instinctively nodded: "yes!"


    "How did they react?" Lanling asked.


    "Happy, clapping and cheering..." Blue devil king way.


    "What else?" Lanling asked.


    "The blue devil king said:" they still shout to kill your emissary quickly, kill your lackey. "


    "Oh, you''ve done evil. If you do this, I can''t keep these people!" Lanling sighed: "come, kill all those who are more than 1.6 meters in the blue magic city!"


    "Yes The red disgusted Khan said, and then brandished his sword, he would kill again.


    "Wait, master..." The demon star suddenly said, "master, don''t waste the hundreds of thousands of people in the blue magic city. They are just taken to the blue magic city. They are devoured by the mirror demon king, making their own bodies and placing them in the four big cities of the black devil and Beining. In this way, the whole Yanmo flag can not escape the master''s mental monitoring, whether it is a traitor, or the enemy infiltrates poison and so on, can not escape the master''s eye. "


    Lanling was astonished and said, "the mirror demon can make a double body?"


    Demon star said: "of course, its existence is just a dream of Nanke shadow. Since it''s a dream, it can be copied. It''s just that it doesn''t have the ability, and I do. "


    In the words, the demon star is still full of contempt for the mirror demon king. It seems that the two are really incompatible.


    Lanling said: "slow down, take all the 350000 people of the blue magic city back to Yanmo city and give it to the mirror demon king."


    "Yes!" He said.


    ����


    Lanling squatted in front of the blue demon king again and said, "blue demon king, you collude with the king of Tiancha, betray the realm of Luocha nationality, you are insane, you know the crime!"


    "Know the sin, know the sin. If you say I seduce the king of Tiancha, I will seduce the king of Tiancha. If you say that I betray the Luocha people and rebel, I will rebel..." If you don''t kill me, what do you say


    Lanling was shocked


    What the hell are you doing?


    Now, it really doesn''t need to forge secret letters. Because under the order of Lanling, the blue demon king started to write a secret letter to the king of Tiancha, to Princess Dinah and to the crown prince of Tiancha.


    What''s more, it''s more than a dozen!


    "Is that enough? Mr. Lanling? " Blue magic gentleman eye Ba looks at Lanling way: "not enough, I write again."


    Lanling suddenly said, "blue devil, I sleep with your wife, OK?"


    "Yes, yes Please The blue devil king said: "is my wife looks ugly, is afraid lets you sleep not to have the joyful!"


    God, it''s hard to play.


    Lanling decided to abandon the blue demon king and deal with the second daughter of mokan, Princess Peiying.


    "Do you know that your husband colluded with foreign enemies, colluded with the king of Tiansha and betrayed the Luocha people?" Lanling asked.


    "The concubine knew that, and was willing to write a confession, accusing him of colluding with the king of tianchawang!" Princess Peiying kowtowed: "the blue demon king colluded with the united front of the demon empire. I know it clearly."


    Lanling has no words to look at the sky. He really overestimates the lower limit of this pair of men and women.


    Please, I don''t know the details of the blue demon king colluding with tianchawang. How can you know?


    Then, Lanling asked tentatively, "are you having an affair with Prince Youming?"


    The chief of Peiying County said, "if you recognize it, can you live?"


    Lanling nodded: "yes."


    Princess Peiying made a firm decision and said: "yes, my concubine and the prince of the nether world have an affair. I am willing to write a confession and confess everything."


    Lanling hesitated for a long time and then said, "well, do you have a secret affair with your father, morkan?"


    Princess Peiying felt a tremor in her heart and said in secret, "this really doesn''t exist."


    Then, pitifully, she asked, "can you live if you recognize it?"


    Lanling nodded: "yes."


    Immediately, she gritted her teeth and nodded her head: "yes, I have a secret affair with mokan?"


    Lanling said, "are you willing to identify in public?"


    "Then, I Can I live? "


    "Yes Lanling road.


    "I know that!" said the Lord of Pei Ying county


    Lanling nodded: "OK, write it down first. Write down your adultery with the nether world and your secret affair with mokan. "


    Princess Peiying wrote down his desk and wrote thousands of words. He wrote the secret things about himself and the prince of the nether world and the elder mokan in detail. The time, place, and events happened were clear.


    It''s so real, it''s like it''s real.Lanling nodded and then cut off the head of the blue demon king.


    Even, the other side has not responded, has been the head of the ground, and the edge of the princess Peiying directly scared out of the excrement and urine.


    Lanling said: "send the heads of the blood demon king and the blue demon king to the king of Luocha. Send two copies of the evidence of the collusion between the blue demon king and the blood demon king and the treacherous confession of Princess Peiying to the king of Luocha and the prince of the nether world. "


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    I''m very tired. I hope I can fall asleep tonight and have energy to do things tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Lanling didn''t want to kill the blue demon king very much, because such a noble and shameless person would be of great use at some time.


    However, he had to be killed because Lanling needed his head to frighten the king of Luocha. The head of a blood demon king was not enough.


    Most of the other members of the blue devil family are dead. Even if they are not dead, they will soon be devoured by the mirror demon and become walking corpses.


    Therefore, after the Tianmo family and the blood demon family, the blue devil family has also died and been exterminated. In addition to the black demon family that has been loyal to, there are only nine left in the thirteen magic banners of the Luosha nationality.


    Lanling raised her knife several times, but she did not kill Princess Peiying several times.


    Of course, he didn''t have the heart. The woman was so guilty that it was not enough to kill her ten times. But people like her will be of great use in the future.


    Standing at the top of the castle on the top of the blue magic flag, looking at the whole city, Lanling finally took a hard look, and then said, "master, return to Yanmo city."


    Immediately, the army of twenty thousand and a half men, escorting countless prisoners, returned to the Yanmo flag territory.


    This time, Lanling destroyed two magic flag families, the main purpose was to save the little Luocha king, but also had a great harvest.


    For example, they have captured more than 2000 ghost rays, more than 3000 flying horses, 15000 magic leopards and more than 120000 war horses.


    What''s more, they captured 18 powerful demons, 200 powerful demons and 1400 magic masters.


    In other words, the death order of Lanling will increase by more than 1600.


    At this time, Lanling even hoped that king Luocha would not compromise, so that he could destroy the red magic flag and the spirit magic flag.


    ����


    Luochawang city!


    Two days and three nights have passed since the outbreak of the war.


    It has been a day and a night since the plot to plant the prince was set.


    The prince of the nether world, the military master of Xiting, the elder of morkan and mengtuoluo are all in an orderly manner.


    This morning, they received another good news, that is, they got the clear will of King Luocha, heard that the prince had an affair with the united front of the demon Empire, and asked for a thorough investigation.


    Sure enough, Princess Ying''s pillow wind worked.


    In only half a day, Mengtuo Luo had personally prepared three secret letters written by the king of little luochawang in collusion with the king of Tiansha.


    These secret letters are not easy to make, because most of the words left by little luochawang are difficult works, and he seldom writes letters.


    It is not so easy to get rid of these difficult works and form secret letters of private intercourse and foreign enemies. But mengtuoluo is a talented woman, which is not difficult for her.


    It took her a whole few hours to carefully button down the words without any damage.


    After three secret letters are put together, they are re framed with the most expensive paper and then dried.


    All of a sudden, three secret letters from the king of little luochawang to tianchawang appeared in front of the prince of the nether world.


    he looked as like as two peas. It was really no fault. No matter what the handwriting, energy, signature, and seal were, they were the same.


    Moreover, these secret letters are very thin after being re framed, just as thick as a piece of paper.


    With the secret letter, mengtuoluo, Prince Youming and military shiting will start to make up stories.


    How does mengtuoluo find out that the little luochawang had an affair with foreign enemies and colluded with the king of tianchawang must be detailed and true, and the story should be made up without any flaws.


    Because she has to testify in front of several big demons at the assembly of the demon alliance.


    Fortunately, this is not a human country, there is no terrible Dragon Temple psychiatrist, otherwise perjury will not escape the lie detection of those psychiatrists.


    After everything was ready, under the protection of thousands of powerful warriors, Xiting military division took these three secret letters, and mengtuoluo flew to the luochaxing palace in the northern defense line, and personally met with the king of Luocha and gave the prince a final fatal blow!


    At this time, the army of Lanling just entered the territory of blue magic flag and had not started a war.


    ����


    More than three hours later!


    In front of him, three letters appeared in front of him.


    At this time, the king of luochawang had calmed down from yesterday''s fright and fury, like a cold vulture, full of dark breath all over his body.


    Because He''s going to plant his son and kill him.


    This is his best son and his successor. It was because he was so excellent that king luochawang wanted to kill him.


    With this kind of psychology, the king of luochawang naturally revealed a dark atmosphere, because he had fallen into the dark abyss of his mind.


    The king of Luocha carefully looked at the three forged letters.


    As expected, it is the prince''s handwriting, the prince''s energy breath, and the prince''s energy seal, without any flaws.


    as like as two peas in the three secret letters, the secret letters were processed exactly the same way they made Prince Taizu''s secret letter.


    The prince of the nether world felt unable to breathe, and his eyes turned dark. He tried to bear it.But a moment later, his mouth opened and a blood arrow shot out of his throat.


    "Ah..." He screamed and fainted!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    The prince of the nether world has never lost his temper. He seems to be calm and calm forever.


    Beilengshizi failed to frame Lanling with Princess yudish, but lost his life. The prince of the nether world did not lose his manners.


    Lanling has created an unprecedented miracle to exterminate the family of demons. The elder of mokan was frightened to vomit blood. The prince of the nether world was still as cold as a mountain without any misdemeanor.


    When Lanling wiped out all the warriors of the doomsday cave and 1000 top warriors, the prince of the nether world was still in the same state.


    Even just now, knowing that Lanling had destroyed the blood demon family and the blue demon family, the prince of the nether world still did not lose his temper.


    It seemed as if he would always be cool and wise.


    However, when he saw the secret letter of the forged blood demon king and the blue demon king colluding with the king of tianchawang, the prince of the nether world unexpectedly ejected a stream of blood arrow and fainted directly.


    Maikan elder was shocked and took the so-called secret letter and studied it carefully.


    as like as two peas, he found that the means of Lan Ling were exactly the same as their methods of framing the prince. They all forged a secret enemy letter without any flaws.


    There is no doubt that the matter is big, and there is a great deal of trouble and embarrassment.


    The king of Luocha framed the prince with the so-called secret letter of collusion with the enemy and mengtuoluo''s confession. He was unable to convince the public. He killed the prince reluctantly and shamelessly. It was hard for the people of the Luocha nationality and even the people of the demon alliance to be convinced.


    But after all, the evidence made by the prince of the nether world is too sufficient, and basically there is no flaw. In addition, the minds of the demon people are not very keen and intelligent, so it is difficult to refute the criminal evidence that the prince colludes with the king of tianchawang.


    Once Prince Luocha is really killed, it may be killed. Although it will lose a lot of people''s hearts, there will be a lot of people''s hearts in doubt. But the vast majority of people are powerless and will not cause riots.


    And this powerful means is now used in advance by Lanling and exposed in this way.


    Thus, the awkwardness and absurdity of King luochawang''s framing the prince was magnified ten times and one hundred times.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that Lanling is setting up the blood devil king and the blue devil king. Because even if these two magic flag masters collude with the king of Tiancha, they will not be Lanling''s turn to fight.


    In the same way, since Lanling can frame up the blood demon king and the blue demon king, why not Luocha King frame up the prince?


    The prince of the nether world forced himself to wake up immediately, for the most terrible and dangerous moment had come.


    "Your Highness, Lanling, a crafty thief, has used our means ahead of time. Although this will make our means of framing the prince more exposed, but So what? Even if the people of Luocha are dissatisfied, what can they do? Do they dare to rebel? We just show our ugliness and lose the support of the people. We can still kill the prince. What is the popularity of the people in the demon kingdom? "


    The prince of the nether world sighed: "uncle, you You don''t understand. There is no solution to this move of Lanling You don''t know what a vicious move it is


    Master mokan''s face was hazed and said, "I wish I could hear it in detail..."


    The prince of the nether world said: "we forged the secret letter of the prince colluding with the king of Tiancha, and the confession of mengtuoluo. Lanling forged the secret letter of the blood demon king and the blue demon king colluding with the heavenly temple king, as well as the confession of their wives. There is no flaw in these secret letters and confessions. If the prince''s secret letter is true, then the secret letter of the blood demon king and the blue demon king will also be true. Lanling is not guilty of destroying these two families. "


    "How about that? Let the blood devil king and the blue demon king be buried with the prince, and they will be charged with colluding with the king of tianchawang. And they can be said to be accomplices of the prince. "


    The elder mokan is extremely cruel. The blue demon Jun is his son-in-law. But when it comes to planting the blue demon king, he does not stop.


    However, when he was halfway there, he suddenly changed his face and screamed, "what a vicious Lanling! This is a poisonous snake, this is a vicious wolf!"


    Obviously, he understood too!


    The prince of the nether world said in pain: "yes, the blood demon king and the blue demon king have been removed, so it doesn''t matter. However, what''s terrible is that Lanling can make the evidence of cheating with tianchawang, such as the red demon king, the spirit demon king, the e demon king, and so on. As long as like as two peas of the king''s evidence of the king of heaven are true, the evidence of these people''s collusion with the king of heaven will become true, because they are exactly the same thing. In this way, Lanling can kill the red demon king, the spirit demon king, and the e demon king... "


    Morkan elder understood that although the king of Luocha had great will to abolish the prince. But what if the cost is too high to bear?


    If two magic flags are destroyed, the king of Luocha can bear them. What about three, five, or even seven?


    In order to abolish the crown prince, is it that half of the territory of the Luocha people was slaughtered by Lanling?


    Even if the king of luochawang was a madman, he could not bear the price.


    It will take a few minutes for master mokan to figure this out.


    And the prince of the nether world figured out this in a second, so he directly spat blood and fainted.


    Because he has worked hard for so long, he is only half a step away from success. He is sure that the prince will die tomorrow.However Ninety nine steps have been taken in one hundred steps, but the last step has been wasted.


    How unwilling is this? What a pain? That''s why the prince of the nether world will directly spray blood.


    "Well, the king of Luocha directly ordered the five great masters to gather the most powerful army to destroy the Yanmo flag of Lanling, so that Lanling could not make waves."


    The prince of the nether world said, "the five great masters are gone. Who will suppress the prince? Is the power of the prince just the people in the prince''s house who are imprisoned by us? The prince had hoped that his father would accept defeat, so he was put under house arrest in the prince''s house without resistance. As a result, the father turned over shamelessly. Do you still hope that the prince will stay in the prince''s house and wait for the father to kill him? If the father can be the first day of junior high school, the crown prince can be the fifteenth. "


    Maikan elder was silent.


    The prince of the nether world said, "the father now has only one pot cover, but he wants to cover the two pots of Lanling and the prince? How is that possible? Once the five great masters left the prince''s house, they led a powerful army to destroy Lanling. The prince is like a dragon into the sea. He has two choices. The first one is to kill you and me. The second is to go to the Yanmo banner in Lanling, and the two forces become one. "


    The prince of the nether world sighed: "what Lanling has come out of is a dead chess, no solution!"


    "Is there really no solution at all?"


    The prince of the nether world said: "no solution, the father king either compromise to Lanling, or both jade and stone burned."


    What is burning jade and stone?


    That is, King luochawang abandoned the chazu defense line in Cairo and gathered all forces to destroy Lanling.


    Once this happens, the defense line of luochazu is like a virgin without defense. Will tianchawang miss this opportunity? The biggest civil war broke out between the king of Luocha and Lanling in the south, which was very fierce. The king of tianchawang in the North was so powerful that he could easily wipe out the Luocha nationality.


    The supreme king of luochawang either compromise or burn all the jade and stone. There is no third way. This situation is totally unsolved.


    "Otherwise, ask a venerable to assassinate Lanling and take his life?"


    The prince of the nether world said, "I don''t know what secret force Lanling has in hand? However, he destroyed the doomsday cave and its reinforcements, wiped out the blood demon city, especially the blue magic city. How powerful the martial arts power was, Lanling easily destroyed it. Do you think he can kill at will? "


    Master mokan was silent.


    The prince of the nether world sighed: "Lanling is a madman, and his wisdom is incomparable. It''s no wonder that he and the prince are in perfect harmony and collusion. Both of them are evil spirits for a hundred years. Genius, genius... "


    Then, the prince of the nether world took out a confession, and his face was shocked.


    There is no doubt that this is the daughter of morkan, Princess Peiying.


    "I know your daughter is shameless, but it is still far beyond my imagination to be so shameless." The prince of the nether world handed it over to him and said, "you will lose your reputation and have no place in the whole demon kingdom. You will become the eternal shame and laughing stock of Luocha city."


    Maikan elder was said by the prince of the nether world, so he couldn''t help taking it over.


    It doesn''t matter if he looks at it. His Qi and blood are surging up. He has a splitting headache and is dizzy.


    This confession was written by his daughter, Princess Peiying. It was written in thousands of words. It said how mokan had occupied her at the age of 15, and then ravaged him for more than ten years. He wrote a very detailed description of their ugly feelings.


    The key is He had never touched a finger of his daughter, Princess pebrine.


    Even for a long time, morkan is clean and proud of himself. Even if the illegitimate children outside, for the sake of fame, they dare not take them home.


    Because he plays the role of moral elder of Luocha nationality.


    As soon as Princess Peiying''s confession came out, he couldn''t wash out his evil Kan when he jumped into the sea. His real reputation was ruined, and he had no place in Luocha.


    "Bitches, bitches..."


    "Lanling, you are vicious, you can''t die easily..."


    A burst of Qi and blood surged, and the elder mokan fell to the ground directly in front of his eyes!


    The prince of the nether world looked at the mokan elder who had fainted on the ground, and ignored him. He poured himself a glass of wine and drank it bitterly on his face and said, "Lanling, you are so powerful! I was driven to the end of my life, and my father was also driven to the end. I''m really looking forward to it now. How will my father react to this thunderbolt? "


    ����


    Northern Luocha defense line palace!


    King luochawang just went to do one of the ugliest things in history, which was even uglier than his drunken black gauze at that time.


    He just went to make a dirty deal with the king of dishar.


    To frame up the crown prince, he can hide from other demons, but he can''t hide it from dichawang.


    Because he needed the help of the king of Disha to poison the expeditionary troops sent by the crown prince to the defense line of the Disha tribe.


    In the past two days, the battle in the Disha defense line was so terrible that the expeditionary army sent by the prince became the mainstay, which made the whole defense line not collapse.


    Therefore, if you want to plant the prince and collude with the king of tianchawang, you must get rid of the expeditionary army sent by the prince to support. Otherwise, who would believe it?The army sent by the crown prince fought and killed tianchawang''s army and made great contributions. But you said that Prince Luocha colluded with tianchawang and betrayed the demon alliance? Is this possible? It''s totally self contradictory,


    therefore, this expeditionary force must be poisoned to death, and then the responsibility for the defeat of the expeditionary army should be put on the head of this expeditionary force, and stigmatize their battlefield rebellion, which leads to the defeat of the Disha people so miserably.


    This is good for the king of Disha and the king of luochawang.


    So the king of the earth brake was shocked and nodded his head.


    The king of luochawang still remembers that when he said goodbye, the king''s eyes were extremely disgusted and extremely cold.


    From now on, he and the king of Disha shared the honor and disgrace, because they had the most dirty transaction and knew the most deadly handle of each other. In spite of their incomparable disgust, they want to be absolute allies.


    Now, the last obstacle to kill the prince is gone.


    Tomorrow, the prince will not only die, but will be permanently nailed to the disgrace pillar of the demon alliance.


    "Tang people, I am worthy of you to have 200000 demon clan allied forces and tens of thousands of werewolf Corps buried with you." King Luocha said with a grim smile: "of course, he is waiting for the dawn, waiting for the arrival of the assembly of the demon alliance, and waiting to ring the death knell of the prince."


    At this time, Wang''s confidant and junior brother Huaixin rode a ghost ray into the palace with the fastest speed, carrying two heads and several secret letters.


    When he entered the gate of the hall, Ying Jun saw the two heads in his hand, and his face suddenly changed greatly. Then he said in a low voice, "Your Majesty is asleep. If you have anything to do, come back tomorrow."


    For you, tomorrow is going to kill the crown prince. You can''t make any mistakes. You should nip all accidents in the bud. Therefore, you can''t let Huaixin see the king of Luocha.


    "Princess, I have something urgent to report to your highness. I can''t wait for dawn."


    Ying Jun said, "no, nothing can disturb your majesty."


    Then, Ying Jun directly ordered that the younger brother of King luochawang be expelled with heart.


    It has to be said that Ying Jun is very keen.


    However, King luochawang heard the sound and said directly, "is it with heart? Come up


    ����


    A moment later, the younger martial brother appeared in front of the king of luochawang.


    "You don''t stay in the barracks. What are you looking for me for?" The king of luochawang''s rare and pleasant way is that he is a rare and honest person. He has almost no heart and no pressure to stay with him.


    Huaixin knelt down and kowtowed his head: "the emperor Yanmo Lanling sent someone to find me and sent two gifts. It is said that the blood demon king and the blue demon king colluded with the king of tianchawang. The evidence is conclusive. He has led the army to destroy it, and has sent the heads of the two men, as well as the secret letter and confession of their collusion with the king of Tiansha! "


    After that, he poured the bag and rolled out two bloody heads.


    It''s the blood devil and the blue devil.


    He quickly took the so-called secret message and confession in his heart''s hand.


    It''s the handwriting of the blood devil and the blue devil, and the energy breath is not bad at all.


    Time!


    There was a roar in the ear of King luochawang, and he was dizzy in front of him!


    "Lanling, I''ll tear you to pieces


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    The owl''s voice was as sharp as ever.


    "Lanling, I''m going to tear you to pieces..."


    He kept reading, reading.


    Then he took out the secret confession of the so-called blue devil king and blood demon king colluding with the king of tianchawang, and read it again and again.


    yes, as like as two peas.


    Lanling''s move really tore off his last cover.


    Moreover, the despicable Lanling will make countless copies of the criminal evidence of the so-called collusion between the blue and the blood demons and spread to every place in the Luocha area.


    The means he used to frame up the crown prince was used up in advance by Lanling.


    In this way, when the news of the prince''s collusion with foreign enemies and the king of tianchawang came out, no one would believe it. They would all know that it was a plot to frame up the prince.


    After reading it over and over again, he noticed that there was a confession from Princess Peiying. She not only revealed that her husband LAN Mojun had colluded with tianchawang, but also had a secret affair with Prince Youming and elder mokan.


    The prince of the nether world is an advantage, but the devil is doomed to be ruined.


    In the next second, the king of luochawang thought out the deeper plot of Lanling.


    Lanling''s move is not only to tear off the mask of King Luocha, but also to cut off his back road.


    If the king of luochawang is brazen and doesn''t care if his cover is torn open, he still uses the original means to frame the prince.


    Then Lanling will continue to attack the red devil family, the spirit demon family, the e demon family and so on.


    The charges are the same: colluding with foreign enemies and colluding with tianchawang.


    As long as the king of luochawang does not compromise, Lanling will plant the accusation of colluding with the king of tianchawang on the head of every demon flag owner, and finally kill all the magic flags.


    At that time, even if he abandoned the prince? Even if you will Lan Ling broken into pieces? The whole area of Luocha has been abandoned.


    All the soldiers in the area of Luocha have been killed, and even half of the people will be killed.


    How long has Lanling been in the Luocha area, less than two or three years, but how many people has he killed? Millions, tens of millions


    This madman, out and out.


    After thinking about it, the king found that he had no third way to go.


    Either compromise with Lanling or burn all the jade and stone.


    But he didn''t want to go either way. In the first way, he would lose face, and in the second way, he would lose everything.


    The choice of life and death in the brain is burning with anxiety.


    The more I think about it, the more I hate it, the more I think about it, the more I feel sad and angry.


    "Ah, Lanling, I will tear you to pieces..." All of a sudden, the king of Luocha howled wildly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and fell back to the ground directly!


    "Your Majesty, your majesty..." All of a sudden, Huaixin''s younger martial brother, Princess Yingjun and shiting military division all rushed forward.


    ����


    The king of luochawang has been holding back the blood for a long time.


    When xiaoluochawang resisted the order and sent the expeditionary army to the defense line of Disha people, he held back the blood.


    Later, Lanling exterminated the family of demons, which made the king of Luocha lose the commander-in-chief of the vanguard. His blood didn''t gush out.


    Later, the king of tianchawang really attacked the Disha defense line, not the Luocha defense line. The prince won the gamble. He lost to his son. His face was ruined. He still didn''t vomit blood.


    Now, forced by Lanling''s desperate plan, he finally spurted out the blood that had been held for a long time.


    However, after spraying out this blood, the breath of King luochawang calmed down slightly.


    The king of luochawang, who had never fainted, fainted for four or five hours.


    Until the sun went up, King luochawang finally woke up.


    Meanwhile, mendoro had been waiting outside for hours.


    She has prepared everything and is ready to accuse the crown prince of colluding with tianchawang and betraying the demon alliance at the assembly of the demon alliance. She guarantees that her confession will not have any flaws.


    However, she waited outside the hall of King luochawang, and no one even paid attention to him.


    Shiting military division, Yingjun Princess she did not see, so she was so lonely outside the hall waiting.


    She came at dawn, as at noon today, and the door of the hall was still tightly closed.


    Mengtuoluo is calm on the surface, but the wind and clouds are surging inside.


    Because she will appear at the supreme power meeting of the demon alliance, and will personally send Prince Luocha to the guillotine.


    So, of course, he was extremely excited.


    After being betrayed, she poured all her hatred on Ji mengbai.


    For Ji mengbai, she gave everything and lost everything. So for a long time, Meng Tuo Luo lived by the belief of revenge, and her only goal was to revenge Ji mengbai.But when she came to the demon Kingdom, she found that her heart had changed, and the people she hated had changed.


    In other words, her heart did not change, but was torn apart by Lanling and xiaoluochawang, revealing the most real side of her heart, which made her recognize herself again.


    In particular, little luochawang, a smart and arrogant and cold bastard, tore off all her disguises in the most cruel way, tore her most hypocritical side, revealed her ugly side, and exposed the root of her tragedy.


    Mendoro always felt that he was noble and pure.


    However, little luochawang tore up all the appearances and stabbed at the truth.


    After seeing herself clearly, Meng Tuo Luo didn''t hate Ji mengbai so much, because she understood that she didn''t love Ji mengbai so much. The reason why she abandoned her fiance and chose jimengbai was for the sake of inner vanity and climbing up.


    However, she packaged all this with perfect love, so that everyone, even herself, would believe that she was the most infatuated and attentive person in the world.


    She didn''t hate Ji mengbai so much, because she also knew that Ji mengbai chose Yinzhou princess to climb up. He was no different from himself.


    Now the people he hated most in his heart became Lanling and xiaoluochawang, because they exposed her inner ugliness and trampled her spirit from the cloud to the mud. Both men looked up at her from above, trampling on her dignity and tearing her coat cruelly.


    "Don''t you look down on me? But now I am going to put you on the guillotine myself, and I will decide your fate. "


    "Lanling, it''s your turn when the Tang people die."


    "You are so arrogant, but life and death should be completely in my hands, ha ha..."


    Waiting outside the hall, Meng Tuo Luo imagined the tragic situation of the prince and Lanling, and at the same time conceived that he confessed the prince''s criminal evidence at the assembly of the demon alliance, and even dragged Lanling into the water.


    Finally, the door of the hall opened, and military commander Xiting came out.


    Meng Tuo Luo rushed to meet him and said, "master, are we going to start now? Go to the assembly of the demon alliance and confess the prince''s guilt? "


    Commander Xiting took a deep look at Meng Tuo Luo, shook his head and said, "the plan has been cancelled..."


    Mengtuoluo was like a lightning strike. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    How long has everyone worked hard for this moment? Just like the Chinese team waiting for decades for the world cup, they are about to score, but they are stopped alive.


    "Well, how could it be? How can you stop? This is the only chance to kill the people of Tang Dynasty. Once it is let go, there will be no chance. " Mendoro even tore off the camouflage and went straight to the point.


    After hesitating for a moment, shiting said, "Lanling has killed the blood demon king and the blue demon king, and has given a secret letter of collusion between the two men and the king of Tiancha, as well as the confession of their wives. Every word is as like as two peas. "The energy breath is identical with the evidence of Prince Tian''s collusion with the king of heaven."


    It was a bolt from the blue.


    Meng Tuo Luo is cold all over the body. Although the sun is shining high, her body is just like in the nine hell.


    Lanling, it''s Lanling again.


    It was the villain who destroyed all this.


    Meng Tuo Luo clenched her teeth, as if she could chew Lanling into pieces, but the only thing she chewed out was her mouth full of blood. She had already broken her gums with excessive force.


    "Military master, Lanling has uncovered his Majesty''s veil in advance. Now killing the crown prince of Tang Dynasty will certainly come to the world to criticize and ridicule. However, they are not poisonous and do not have husbands. Do these Dalits dare to rebel? The people''s will is of no use in the realm of demons. The strong are respected. " Meng Tuo Luo said in a cold voice: "the king is defeated by the enemy. We still kill the prince and Lanling according to the original plan."


    Military commander Xiting looked at Meng Tuo Luo again. He was a man with a high heart but no intelligence.


    In front of her eyes, the woman only saw the first layer of meaning of Lanling''s poison plan, but not the second layer.


    "Since the blood demon king and the blue demon king can collude with the tianchawang and betray the Luocha people, then the spirit demon king, the red demon king and the e demon king can also..." "As long as the evidence of the crown prince colluding with the king of tianchawang is true, the evidence of the Lord of the devil flag colluding with the king of tianchawang is true, and Lanling can destroy them all."


    At this time, mendoro finally understood.


    "Lanling, a poisonous stratagem..." Mengtuoluo hissed, and then he was dizzy.


    At the wedding, she was abandoned by jimengbai, only one step away from the perfect result of love.


    At this time, she was only one step away from the death of the prince.


    "Lanling, you can''t die easily..." After a cry, Meng Tuoluo suddenly fainted and rolled down the high steps.


    Shiting military division didn''t even look at it, and the guards nearby didn''t look at it, just like a piece of wood rolling down.


    Rolling down hundreds of steps, mendoro''s face is full of blood, just like a broken doll.����


    King luochawang was lying in bed, looking up at the ceiling, motionless.


    "Your Majesty A decision has to be made. Any choice is better than no choice. "


    King luochawang turned a deaf ear to it. Of course, he knew that he had to make a choice. Whether it was compromise or burning both jade and stone, he had to make a decision immediately.


    Every second of time goes by, the loss is immeasurable.


    However, King luochawang was not willing to make any decision. From the bottom of his heart, he was not willing to accept the first choice, and he was not willing to compromise with Lanling.


    But with the rising of jade and stone, he did not.


    Therefore, he would rather drag on and make no decision, knowing that it would cause heavy losses.


    Shiting military division and Yingjun princess did not say anything, nor did they show any expression, but their hearts at this time really looked down on the king of luochawang.


    A moment later, there was a knock on the door outside the hall.


    When Xiting military division passed by, a low voice sounded outside the door and said, "tell the king of Luocha that the plan for the Disha clan is about to start. If there''s no stop order, they''re going to do it. "


    What are you doing?


    Of course, they poisoned the expeditionary army sent by Prince Luocha.


    Because the king of Luocha failed to expose the prince''s guilt at the meeting of the demon alliance as planned, the king of Disha was not sure whether the king had changed his mind, so he sent people to ask whether the plan of poisoning Prince Luocha expeditionary army should be carried out?


    The military division of Xiting came to the side of King luochawang and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, do you want to continue the plan of the Disha people?"


    According to the truth, since there was no interim meeting to expose the prince''s guilt, the plan to poison the expeditionary army should be stopped.


    However, the king of luochawang was still silent and did not make any decision. It seemed that if he dragged on like this, he could solve the dilemma in front of him.


    Shiting military division said: "otherwise, I will tell his majesty dichawang that the plan is suspended?"


    The king of Luocha did not open his mouth, and his eyes were cold on the military division of Xiting.


    Sergeant Xiting understands.


    Outside, the king''s confidant waited for a while, but there was no response.


    If there is no response, the plan to poison the expeditionary force continues.


    The military master of Xiting has no words to look at the sky.


    The king of luochawang did not want to compromise, nor did he want to burn both jade and stone, so he delayed passively.


    The happiest, no doubt, is Lanling.


    Moreover, the longer the time was delayed, the more tragic the consequences would be, and the more shameless the king of luochawang was.


    Military commander Xiting could not imagine what situation the king of luochawang would face in the end?


    ����


    At the same time!


    The red devil flag territory, one of the thirteen magic banners, has been destroyed.


    The magnificent city of Red Devils has become a ruin. All the armies of the city have been destroyed. All the powerful people above the master of magic force have been captured. All the adult men of the red devil family have been killed, leaving only women and children.


    There are three more secret letters in Lanling''s hand, which are the evidence that the red devil king colludes with the heavenly temple king, and the confession of the second wife of the red devil king. Besides the contents, every word of these secret letters and confessions is true.


    Like a wounded beast, the red demon king knelt in front of Lanling and yelled: "Lanling, why? Why? I have not provoked you, and I have not really rebelled against the prince. Why should I be treated like this? "


    Lanling said: "it''s the king of luochawang to blame. If he didn''t drill his head into the sand and didn''t know anything, if it wasn''t for his hesitation, your red devil family would not be destroyed."


    "Why me? Clearly, there is a spirit demon king and an e demon king. Why am I? "


    Lanling thought for a moment and said, "because you said a word, you said that Lanling cheap dog is an ominous thing."


    The red devil king said: "because of this sentence, you will destroy my Millennium red devil family? I''m just saying it casually. "


    "No, you''re telling the truth." Lanling road.


    Then he cut off the head of the red devil with a knife!


    Another magic flag Lord family, perish.


    ����


    Note: the first more sent, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    It has been three and a half days since Princess Dinah led three million troops to invade the Disha people.


    At this time, the entire line of defense is still in the hands of the demon alliance, but also in the hands of the Dicha prince.


    In fact, the truly tragic war lasted only three hours.


    More than half of the 3 million troops led by the prince of Disha!


    Yes, in just three hours, there were 1.5 million casualties.


    As for the casualties on the side of Dione, it is still unknown at this time.


    Originally, the prince of Disha led only two million troops to guard the defense line of the Luocha people. Later, because the little Luocha king insisted on it again and again, he even sent an expedition led by the demon clan coalition and the werewolf army to support, so the Disha Prince increased the troops to 3 million.


    Nevertheless, the prince of Disha didn''t believe that the first target of tianchawang to conquer was Disha clan, for the same reason as others.


    However, I didn''t expect that three and a half days ago, Princess Di �� ne really launched an invasion war, and the tide like army was really under the city.


    In just three hours, he killed half of his army.


    It can be said that if it had not been for the 300000 expeditionary forces sent by the prince of Luocha, the entire defense line of the Luocha people would have collapsed.


    What''s more, the most important thing is to hide from his father.


    First, the reason why the defense line of Disha was not occupied was that the Legion led by Princess Dinah stopped the attack on its own initiative. The whole battle lasted only three hours, and then it was over.


    To be exact, she stopped the attack soon after the expeditionary army of little luochawang and Princess Diane came to a close fight.


    Why did this happen? Why did the expeditionary army not go to the battlefield three hours ago?


    That''s because the prince of Disha looked down on the expeditionary force with less than 300000 people, especially the vast majority of them were demon troops.


    Demon clan in the realm of demons, is a synonym for meanness and rudeness.


    Therefore, the prince of Disha did not allow them to stay on the wall of the defense wall, but let them guard a remote mountain.


    When the war began, the dichazu army died in large numbers, and the Disha prince was full of uneasiness. He quickly sent orders to the commander-in-chief of the expeditionary army, the king of werewolves, and ordered him to lead his troops to help. This stopped the collapse of the Disha defense line.


    The crown prince of Disha knew clearly in his heart that Princess Dinah could defeat the line of diha, but she was not willing to pay casualties.


    As for the reason why the princess Dinah took the initiative to suspend the attack, the crown prince of Disha has no idea.


    However, he obviously won''t tell the truth to the senior level of the demon alliance, which will show that he is too incompetent.


    Therefore, in his secret report to the king of Disha, although he affirmed the contribution of the expeditionary army of little luochawang. But she insisted that Princess tigne was defeated.


    He conceals the second thing about his father, the king of Disha. Although Princess Dinah has brought three million troops.


    But no more than 200000 people have actually launched war!


    This fact makes the prince feel shiver, incomparable fear.


    In less than three hours, the 200000 Dini army killed 1.5 million elite soldiers across the great wall of the great wall of Disha people.


    When the war broke out, Princess Dinah sent only two troops.


    One hundred thousand wings, and one hundred thousand Voldemort army!


    The wingers, needless to say, have resisted the Madhya empire in the north for decades.


    Voldemort is probably the most disgusting and terrible race in the world.


    It is not big. It is only three meters long, one meter high and weighs a thousand pounds.


    It is incomparably ugly, even disgusting and horrible.


    First of all, it has three pairs of legs and a pair of upper limbs.


    With six legs, you can climb the steepest cliff, and the city wall is even more important. And they are so fast that they can run more than 500 miles an hour.


    They have very short upper limbs, but they are as hard as steel and can easily tear apart any enemy.


    Its body is covered with fine armor, which is mostly invulnerable.


    The most disgusting thing is that they have human like faces, but they have terrible sharp corners. Three eyes, two in front and one in the back.


    It has no teeth, but its saliva contains strong acid, its tongue can stretch out a meter long, and it is full of barbs.


    In a word, what is the most afraid of a demon hunting team in the wild?


    Hordes of centaurs, even if only ten Centaur warriors, would trample hundreds of hunting teams into meat, and then take all their belongings.


    They are even more afraid of meeting eagles in the wild, because these flat faced and hairy beasts will not only rob and kill people, but also force every demon to explode, regardless of men or women.


    However, if they had a choice, they would rather be trampled into mud by centaurs than be blasted a hundred times by Eagles than encounter Voldemort.


    Because once it meets Voldemort, it will first use its tongue to drill into every hole in your body, and then use its claws to tear you down one by one, and then step on the meat mud with its feet, and finally eat it alive.So, if you meet a centaur, you''ll only be trampled into mud, and if you meet an eagle, you''ll be forced to explode. However, when it comes to Voldemort, it will not only be forced to explode by its tongue, but also be trampled into meat mud by debris, and finally be eaten.


    In the minds of the demons, Voldemort is more terrifying than centaurs and eagles combined.


    Fortunately, this kind of horrible and disgusting monsters like to live underground, and the number is very rare, usually only a few years before you see a few. In short, the number of Voldemort in the hearts of demons will not exceed 1000, which is an absolutely rare species.


    However, Princess tigne brought the Legion of 100000 Voldemort.


    It''s just appalling.


    How can there be such a Voldemort? According to the common sense, the Voldemort of the whole world can be multiplied by ten times to less than 100000.


    However, this one hundred thousand Voldemort appeared in this way, and knelt down in front of Princess Diane.


    The crown prince of Disha will never forget that scene. In the dark, 100000 winged clansmen and 100000 Voldemort demons fiercely pounce on them.


    The Great Wall with a height of tens of meters has no effect. It is a massacre on one side!


    This situation did not improve until the arrival of the king of the werewolf, led by the orc alliance and the Garou army, that the two sides really began a slightly balanced battle.


    However, the battle lasted less than two quarters of an hour, and princess tigne ordered the horn of retreat to be sounded.


    That is to say, in this short two quarters of an hour, the 200000 expeditionary troops sent by Xiao luochawang killed 20000.


    After that, the prince of Disha lived like a year, and every day was a nightmare, for fear that Princess Dinah would send another terrible legion of wingers and Voldemort.


    For three days, however, Princess tigne did not fight again.


    Even from the beginning to the end, the crown prince of Disha has never seen the figure of Princess Dinah.


    After three days of great uneasiness.


    Reinforcements finally came, one million troops from the defense line of dichawang City, and one million troops from several northern magic banners.


    The most important thing is that the three million troops from the Luocha defense line are also going south. The most elite 30000 ghost ray regiment has entered the Disha defense line.


    At present, there are nearly five million troops in the whole Disha defense line, and there are also 30000 ghost ray legions.


    Therefore, the crown prince''s heart finally settled down a little.


    At this time, he received an order from his father, Disha king, to poison the 200000 expeditionary army sent by little Luocha king, and put the responsibility for the defeat of the expedition on the head of this expedition, and stigmatized them as rebellious in the battlefield.


    To be honest, the crown prince of Disha really doesn''t want to do this.


    Of course, it is not because of his high moral standards, but because he is afraid of death, he is afraid of being broken.


    However, with more and more large armies stationed in the Disha defense line, especially the 30000 ghost ray army, and the other 50000 Air Corps are thousands of miles away.


    At this time, although the defense line of the dichazu is not solid, it is absolutely stable.


    Then this expeditionary army sent by little luochawang can die. Of course, it is immoral to do so. But in the realm of demons, what is morality?


    Moreover, it is too simple to poison the expeditionary army of little luochawang, because the food of this army is supplied by the prince Disha.


    His father, the king of Disha, had prepared an extremely terrible poison for him. It was colorless and tasteless, and it was absolutely impossible to find it. As long as you poison the meat of the expeditionary army, it will not take half an hour for the expeditionary army of over 200000 little luochawang to die suddenly.


    Looking at the mountain of meat in front of him, it was more than 1 million jin, which was only enough for the expedition army of little luochawang to eat.


    Usually, of course, they have to eat starches, all kinds of food, even grass. However, after making great achievements in the war, we have to give a lot of meat to eat every meal.


    With a wave of his hand, the prince suddenly poured hundreds of bottles of poison into the meat.


    As long as these poisons are stained with blood, they will immediately turn the blood into poison. So just a hundred bottles can poison more than 200000 demon clans.


    "Thank you for helping me to defend the defense line and avoid the destruction of the Disha people. But now you don''t need you. You can go to death at ease and help me carry the black pot by the way." The crown prince of Disha murmured, his eyes cold and ferocious.


    After poisoning, the poison was fully permeated and reacted with the blood in the meat. Almost half an hour later, almost every piece of meat was permeated with virulent poison. The prince of Disha ordered the meat to be sent to the camp of xiaoluochawang expeditionary army.


    The ugliest scene in the world is about to happen.


    ����


    In this huge camp, it stinks.


    Because, full of 200000 demon clan, there are tens of thousands of wolf clan gathered here, want to not stink is difficult.


    At this time, Gou Li, the closest confidant of Lanling, secretly appeared in front of the commander-in-chief of the expedition army and the king of the werewolf.


    "The great king of werewolves, the ugliest scene in the world is about to happen. It happened not only here, but also in luochawang city. Leave here and return to the king''s city of Luocha. Your prince of Luocha will be killed soon. Go and save him! " Gou Li said, "believe me, if you stay here, you will all die, even before tomorrow."����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    It''s easy to poison one person, ten people, even a hundred people.


    But it is almost impossible to poison more than 200000 yuan at a time.


    Because it is difficult for more than 200000 people to eat at the same time.


    But Disha prince can do it at this time, because both demon clan and werewolf race are the most stupid race and greedy race in the world. The first time they see meat is to gobble it up crazily, and there is no defense.


    And if this poison needs half an hour, or even an hour to react, that''s perfect.


    This is the poison prepared by the king of Disha. Because it needs to react completely with the blood before it dies.


    In addition, this kind of poison is totally undetectable, so the plan of poisoning more than 200000 Prince Luocha expeditionary forces is almost flawless.


    ����


    The king of the werewolf tribe and the supreme commander of the expeditionary army, the blood wolf king is 11 meters high, just like a hill.


    Its appearance is extremely fierce, but its temperament is elegant, not only like a king, but also a wise man.


    "Madam, I want to correct one of your ideas." The blood wolf king said: "first, we are not loyal to little luochawang, so we do not have to obey his orders."


    Gou Li said: "of course I know that, just like my master Lanling, he is not loyal to the little luochawang. He is only a friend of little luochawang, and you are also a friend of little luochawang, aren''t you?"


    The blood wolf king nodded.


    Gou Li continued: "my master Lanling, in order to save his friends, asked me to travel thousands of miles to meet you here."


    The blood wolf king said: "madam, although I don''t know much about your master Lanling, he didn''t save little luochawang because of his friendship."


    "Not just for the sake of friends, but at least 80 percent." Gouli road.


    The blood wolf king said: "as a friend of little luochawang, I should also go to save him. But the priorities are different. Our current mission is to fight against the Dini legion, to fight. So, I think it''s more important to stay here. We haven''t finished our mission yet, so we can''t leave. "


    Gou Li said: "I really admire your noble quality, but please believe me, the Dicha Prince no longer needs you. And it''s going to kill you soon. "


    Blood wolf king way: "you mean, the earth brake prince will kill us?"


    "Yes." Gou Li said: "if I guess correctly, he will choose to poison you all to death. Then you should be held responsible for the defeat of the war, saying that you fought back on the battlefield, which led to the defeat of the war. In this way, he can clear away the accusation of incompetence, and can further prove the guilt of xiaoluochawang''s collusion with tianchawang, killing two birds with one stone! "


    The blood wolf king''s eyes flashed a little anger, then quickly calmed down and said, "this is just your guess."


    At this time, the camp outside suddenly sounded a fierce running sound, cheering.


    Because a lot of meat has been sent here, and the meat is a big beauty, the concubine that the prince of Disha loves most.


    Whether it is a werewolf or a demon clan, they are always hungry and have an incomparable desire for meat. And they only need five minutes to eat a meal.


    Gou Li suddenly got up and said, "you can''t eat it. The meat is poisonous."


    "Are you sure?" The blood wolf king said, "do you know how difficult it is for me to order to stop these demon clans and werewolves from eating meat?"


    That''s right. It''s easy to let the demons fight, and even to let them die. But it''s almost impossible to get them to put down their meat.


    Want to let them put down the meat of their mouth, unless let them die, even if they die, they will bite a bite.


    Gouli is not sure, of course. Prince Disha will harm Prince Luocha expeditionary army. This is just a guess. She is not sure.


    "I''m sure!" Gou Li said, "if there is no poison in the meat, I will commit suicide in public."


    The blood wolf king nodded and said, "good!"


    ����


    Nearly two million nearly poisonous meat was distributed to every expeditionary army.


    The soldiers in the prince''s house ate less, and the eagles did not eat much, but each werewolf had more than 20 jin of meat in his hands.


    Everyone held the meat in their hands and did not open to eat.


    Because, to wait for the blood wolf king to eat the first bite, they will eat, blood wolf king is their leader.


    The one who came to deliver the meat was a concubine that the prince of Disha loved most. She was a beautiful woman.


    She had a charming smile on her face, but she was cruel and cold in her heart, because soon she would poison hundreds of thousands of disgusting and dirty animals by herself.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the blood wolf king, waiting for him to eat the first bite of meat, then the expedition army 200000 demon clan, werewolves will eat meat.


    The blood wolf king picked up the meat, held it high and said, "everyone, put down the meat in your hands."


    The whole huge camp was furious.Sure enough, it''s easy to kill these demon clans, but it''s impossible to make them put down their meat.


    The king of blood wolf went to the concubine of the prince of Disha and said, "madam, some people say that you poison the meat and try to poison us to death. Is there such a thing?"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience turned pale.


    The concubine of the Dicha prince was shocked and said, "how can it be? You are the mainstay of the dihar defense line, our greatest meritorious officials, and our benefactor. If you poison you and the Dini army comes, what should we do? "


    Then the beautiful woman said, "who are we? She must be a spy for Princess tigne


    "It''s me..." And then she came out.


    Dicha Prince''s concubine saw it, the beautiful eyes flashed a resentment, because she is to see no more beautiful woman than her.


    "Do you have evidence that the meat is poisonous?" Dicha Prince concubine road.


    Gou Li said, "it''s very simple. If the meat is not poisonous, you can eat it."


    "Why should I eat it?" the concubine said coldly? I don''t like meat. "


    The blood wolf king said: "madam, for the truth, you must eat."


    "But I don''t want to eat meat."


    All of a sudden, the whole scene became quack, this woman does not eat meat, does it mean that there is a ghost in her heart?


    Blood wolf king way: "you must eat."


    Dicha Prince concubine looked at Gou Li and said, "if I eat but not poisoned, what should you do?"


    Gou Li said, "I committed suicide in public."


    "Good..." The concubine of the crown prince of Disha is extremely beautiful, with a cold and vicious smile on her face, and a trace of pride flashed through her beautiful eyes.


    The meat was poisonous, of course, but she didn''t die after eating it. Because she prevented the situation, she took the antidote in advance.


    "It''s a deal." Dicha Prince concubine road.


    The blood wolf king casually took the meat from a demon clan''s hand and handed it to the concubine of the Disha prince.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes coldly stare at Gou Li and say, "you''re dead."


    Her heart even more bitterness way: "humble beasts, you are all dead."


    Then she opened her small mouth, tore the raw meat with her white, sharp teeth, chewed it, and swallowed it.


    She was so beautiful and delicate that she ate all the five catties of raw meat in her hands, which made her flat and charming abdomen bulged and her hands were covered with blood.


    After eating, she patted her stomach, toward the blood wolf king, toward Gou Li: "toxic?"


    Gou Li said: "there are some poisons, which may not happen immediately."


    The concubine of the crown prince of Disha said triumphantly and coldly, "well, we''ll wait..."


    Next, the huge camp began to wait for a long time, countless demon clan, werewolf hungry stomach coo, saliva.


    They become more and more impatient and resentful.


    A quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour has passed.


    The concubine of the prince of Disha is still safe and sound, but the whole huge camp is about to rebel. They can''t eat the meat in their hands. If they are hungry, the demon clan will kill people.


    The concubine of the crown prince of Disha said coldly, "do you still have to wait? Is this meat poisonous? "


    "No..." Countless demon clans roared.


    "Then eat meat..." Then she pointed to gou Li and said cruelly, "this shameless woman, fulfill your promise, go to die!"


    Then, countless demon clans will hold meat to chew.


    "Stop..." The blood wolf king roared, like thunder, which shocked all demon clans to put down their meat.


    Then, the four giant wolves around the blood wolf king suddenly began to howl, and then his eyes became red with blood. They spat out blood foam in their mouth and struggled and howled desperately on the ground.


    In just a few seconds, the four giant wolves were stiff and dead.


    The audience was shocked.


    Dicha Prince concubine was surprised to see all this, do not know what happened.


    The blood wolf king''s face became cold, and said to the concubine of Disha Prince: "I gave my four big wolves in advance to feed the meat you sent, so that you can eat the meat and test the poison is just a cover, just to delay time. It turns out that the meat is poisonous. If I''m not mistaken, take the antidote first


    I can''t believe it. Looking at the blood wolf king, this fierce and crude werewolf is so Cunning, even know how to use.


    "Ah The concubine of the crown prince of Disha exclaimed and ran away desperately.


    However, she was easily caught by the blood wolf king and carried in the air.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business. It''s all done by my husband." Dicha Prince concubine exclaimed: "he asked me to poison and kill you."


    "Is it really poisonous?" roared the blood wolf king


    Then, four wolves who had been killed suddenly around him came back to life and stood up.


    The concubine of the Disha Prince trembled again.The blood wolf king said, "how can I be willing to do experiments with my people? I am deceiving you. Are you really going to poison us? "


    After that, it tore it violently, tearing the tiny concubine of Dicha prince into two parts, and then put it into the mouth to chew and eat into the stomach.


    The concubine of Disha Prince''s concubine really died with her eyes closed. Even when she died, she didn''t understand why the blood wolf king, who looked so rough and wild, should be so treacherous?


    The blood wolf king was furious and roared. His voice was like thunder: "these people have betrayed us. We should have rushed to break them into pieces. But Our common friend, little Rocha king, is in a fatal crisis, and we need to save him. "


    The eagle body chief said: "great blood wolf king, on the way back to Luocha City, we can pass through the wall of Disha defense line to kill, revenge the Disha people for their betrayal to us, and kill all the Disha people we meet."


    The blood wolf king said: "I also want to do this, but I can''t! Because in that case, the Tinian army will take the opportunity to attack us and kill us completely. We need to return to the city of Luocha quietly


    Then, the blood wolf king ordered: "obey my command, think of running in the East, kill back to the luochawang City, save the little luochawang!"


    Then, the blood wolf king flapped his huge wings and flew to the East in the direction of luochawang city.


    Hundreds of thousands of air demon clan, Prince''s house air corps, vast, blocking the sky, flying toward the East.


    On the ground, thousands of werewolves, 40000 wolves riding, the tide generally toward the East.


    ����


    On the north side of the Disha defense line, the diene army camp!


    The emissary of the prince of Tiancha, one of his female swordsmen and most beloved confidants, came to visit Princess Dinah.


    the woman envoy asked, "Princess highness, the prince needs an explanation."


    "What explanation?" Princess tigne.


    "Four days ago, why stop the attack? You can easily break through the dichazu line. Why stop? " Tiancha Prince messenger road.


    Princess Dini said: "because of the casualties of the wing clan, I want to wait until the expeditionary army of Prince Luocha leaves, and then launch the attack."


    Tiancha Prince emissary said, "how do you know that the prince Luocha expeditionary army will leave? How many casualties did the wingers suffer? "


    "395 people..." Princess tigne.


    Tiancha Prince emissary pointed out: "only 395 winged clansmen died, you stopped attacking? Can you fight? Do you know what blitz is? Blitzkrieg is as fast as possible. You''ve wasted four days. Do you know that the Disha defense line has assembled five million troops, and the three million elite from the Luocha defense line are getting closer and closer, and 30000 ghost ray regiments have entered the Disha defense line. Can you fight? How could your majesty give you the power of attack? You are committing a crime. You will destroy the unified strategy of the demon empire. "


    At this time, a winged scouts came in and said, "report to Princess Dinah that the expeditionary army of little luochawang has broken up with the prince of Disha, and leads the army eastward and returns to luochacheng."


    Princess tigne said, "they didn''t provide defense for the Disha people? No killing? "


    "No Yi nationality scouts road.


    "The great blood wolf king." Princess Dinah said, "the whole army will gather and attack the defense line of Disha clan."


    The emissary of the crown prince of Tiancha and his concubine said, "no, suspend the order. I need to report to your majesty and the prince first to confirm that you are not qualified to command the main army."


    Princess Dinah came forward, grabbed the messenger''s hair and pulled it violently.


    "Shua!" She tore the woman''s face off, revealing bloody, white flesh, and two terrible eyes.


    "Ah..." This spoiled and arrogant female emissary sent out a very sad howl.


    Princess Diane said, "go back and tell the prince that I will tear his face next time. Then tell him if he knows whether he knows how to gather around to fight for help? "


    "Also, every member of the Yi clan is extremely precious. I cherish it very much!"


    The winged scouts outside, his face trembled slightly and his eyes were hot.


    ����


    In an hour!


    The defense line war broke out again.


    Princess di''ne sent out only 500000 troops, nearly five million troops in the defense line of the war area.


    In addition to the 100000 wing clan army, the 100000 Voldemort army, there are 100000 demon Kingdom soldiers, 200000 ghost bat army.


    The ghost bat army is also a mysterious demon clan army. In addition to sucking blood, they also have a terrible ultrasonic attack.


    This mysterious army, inexplicably, appeared in front of the world and obeyed the command of Princess Dinah.


    Although there are nearly five million troops in the Disha defense line, it is a pity that most of the reinforcements come from the second tier army of the recent magic flag territory and the second tier army of the dichawang defense line, except for the 30000 ghost ray corps and the original million elite.


    Some of the elite members of the Disha tribe are still in the territory, some are taken to the defense line of the Luocha people by the Disha king, and some are killed in the war a few days ago.Therefore, the five million troops in the defense line of Disha people can only be used for courage and self deception, nothing else.


    At this moment, the defense line of the Disha clan was so dark that the sky shook and the earth moved, and the mountains and rivers changed color.


    Blood color, the sky of hundreds of miles completely dyed red.


    The setting sun has become as red as blood.


    Three hours later!


    The war is over!


    Five million troops were slaughtered completely.


    Thirty thousand ghost rays, ten thousand killed, twenty thousand captured by wingers.


    The prince of Disha, captured!


    The first battle between the united front of the demon Empire and the alliance of the demons is over perfectly.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    The day before yesterday, my daughter has finished eyelid surgery, the effect is very good. These days, we are in hospital with our baby in Shanghai. So sometimes, my update will be a little less words, or later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Although the defense line of Disha nationality is not as abnormal as that of Luocha, it also has hundreds of miles of great wall.


    Behind the Great Wall, although there are not so many castles, there are also dozens.


    At this time, the whole Disha defense line has changed, Princess naxue led the army to enter.


    The prince of Disha kneels in front of Princess Dinah.


    Unlike Princess naxue and Princess Shayan, they both like to wear masks to cover their faces.


    It can be said that Princess Dinah wants a lot of beauty, whether it''s bina blood or Sayan, but she shows her beautiful face without any cover up.


    "I can surrender, and I can persuade my father to surrender." Dicha Prince Road.


    Princess tigne shook her head.


    "Then, what do you want me to do


    Princess Dini still shook her head.


    In an hour!


    The second air regiment, which came to support from the defense line of luochacheng, has arrived, with a total of 50000 this time.


    Ten thousand ghost rays, ten thousand dragon eagles, thirty thousand Griffins.


    Princess Dinah ordered 200000 ghost bats and 100000 winged legions to fight.


    It was a siege for two hours, because Princess tigne''s order was to capture as many prisoners as possible, not to kill.


    Two hours later, the air combat was over.


    The second air regiment, supported by the defense line of luochacheng, was captured 20000 and 30000 were annihilated.


    Five hours later


    The third army that came to support from the Luocha defense line arrived, 180000 magic leopard army.


    Instead of the dreadful Voldemort army, Princess Dini ordered 200000 knights and 100000 wing legions to fight. Because once these monsters go to war, there will be only a pile of rotten meat left on the battlefield.


    For five hours.


    The 180000 demon leopards of the demon alliance were killed 110000 and captured 70000.


    Four hours later.


    The Fourth Army from the defense line of Luocha City arrived, and it was the 200000 fire ox army.


    The fire ox army is a unique branch of the yun''e nationality.


    This kind of fire ox is almost two-thirds of the size and weight of a centaur. Its hard skin is like armor, and it is almost invulnerable.


    Moreover, once the raging fire cattle, the speed is incomparably fast, reaching more than 300 miles per hour.


    When hundreds or thousands of fire oxen run, they can almost smash a mountain, and their posture is completely invincible. They kill gods when they encounter gods and kill Buddhas when they meet Buddha.


    Generally speaking, when a fire bull army begins to charge, there are few enemies ahead, which is doomed to become flesh mud. Their charge was almost as lethal as the Centaurs.


    Moreover, the fire bull army of the demon alliance has 200000.


    So why can''t the Taurus have a better reputation than the Centaurs?


    It is because the fire bull army is manic and stupid. In addition to the crazy charge, it can only use the horn to head people, which is very difficult to command.


    Therefore, the reputation of the fire bull army is not only weaker than the Centaur army, but also weaker than the magic leopard army.


    However, the fire bull army is still one of the trump card forces of the demon alliance.


    In order to protect the 200000 fire cow army, the demon alliance even sent out 30000 Air Corps to cover in the air.


    However


    The chaotic command system of the demon alliance is doomed to make this powerful fire bull army a complete tragedy.


    Princess Dinah sent 600000 troops to encircle and annihilate the fire ox army, which was still dominated by the air corps.


    Six hours of fighting!


    Two hundred thousand fire bulls and thirty thousand Air Corps under cover were destroyed.


    Except for a small number of fire cattle, the remaining cattle were slaughtered and turned into hundreds of millions of catties of beef, which became the Army food of the Dini army.


    After Princess Dini took the defense line of Disha, the intelligence system and command system of the whole demon alliance were still in chaos. All is well.


    , because as like as two peas, the letters from the prince of the land are sent to the reinforcements on the road every other hour. The contents are identical. The ground brake line is safe and well.


    Such a simple secret letter deceived the alliance of demons for two days and two nights.


    One after another reinforcements, moths to the fire, one after another ran to the Disha defense line to die. Moreover, after the reinforcements were slaughtered, diner would ask the prince of Disha to write a letter to the troops behind, saying that the reinforcements of so and so had already entered the Disha defense line. At this time, there were less demonic Alliance forces in the defense line.


    What''s more, the most tragic thing is that all those who come to support are the most elite forces of the demon alliance. In addition to the air corps, they are ace cavalry.


    For three days and two nights, Princess Dini wiped out nine reinforcements of the demon alliance.


    Two hundred thousand air regiments, eight hundred thousand cavalry.


    The most elite one million army of the demon alliance was destroyed.


    The remaining two million troops, most of them infantry, are still on their way to the Disha defense line, which will take about half a month to arrive.Princess Dinah, of course, did not have the patience. She directly led the 100000 wing legion, 200000 demons, 200000 ghost bats, and killed more than 2 million reinforcements of the demon alliance in the northeast.


    Seven hours later!


    Two armies meet!


    More than two million troops of the demon alliance have been marching for more than ten days. And most of them are infantry, with only a small number of cavalry and Air Corps to cover.


    The moment the two armies met.


    The 700000 army of Princess Dinah attacked it fiercely.


    Only three hours later!


    More than 2 million reinforcements from the demon alliance are destroyed!


    The commander-in-chief of more than three million reinforcements is the first expert of the demon alliance, Disha king.


    He and Princess Dinah, two top masters, had an unprecedented shock duel.


    Although it was only a battle between two men, the world changed and the earth moved.


    Perhaps because of grief and anger, or because of anger, Disha king was defeated, only with a few hundred people fled back to the supreme headquarters of the demon alliance, luochaxing palace.


    At this point, the first stage of the battle of Princess D �� NE was all over and won a brilliant victory.


    In a short period of more than half a month, nearly 10 million troops of the demon alliance were annihilated and more than 1 million prisoners were captured.


    The lightning war that the king of Tiancha and the crown prince of Tiancha thought was just to destroy the Disha clan.


    The ambition of Princess Dinah is more than that. After she occupied the defense line of Disha tribe, she took this defense line as a light, and let countless reinforcements of the demon alliance come to death like flying children to put out the fire. Finally, she killed all the three million elite members of the demon alliance.


    At this point, the entire demon alliance temporarily lost any ability to assist the Disha clan.


    Even, no army can be found to recapture the Disha defense line.


    Thus, Princess di''ne led a half million army to the South and killed the king of Disha.


    There were originally two million troops in the whole line of dichawang city. Because the northern defense line was tight, another one million troops were pulled out to go north. As a result, there was only one million main troops left in the defense line of dichawang City, and a million second tier legions were drawn from the nearby magic flag.


    However, the two million troops only supported for less than half a day when they faced the 500000 army of Princess Diane.


    Dichawang city fell!


    The fall of the royal city means the fall of the whole Disha people.


    Six demon flag lords and countless chiefs of Disha City knelt in front of Princess Dinah, kowtowed their allegiance, and even signed the spiritual slave contract,


    so far, the first stage of the war of the demon Empire united front was completely ended.


    The Disha people were completely destroyed.


    In just 14 days, the first force of the demon alliance, the Disha clan, was completely eliminated and became the territory of the united front of the demon empire.


    This is a real blitz!


    Moreover, the collapse of Disha people is not the most terrible thing.


    What is more terrible is that in this war, the demon alliance exposed numerous shortcomings.


    The stupidity of the command system, the delay of the intelligence system.


    In order to support the Disha people as soon as possible, three million reinforcements went west in ten batches, so that each was defeated.


    Although the Legion of Princess Dini is extremely powerful, the demon alliance has absolutely no power to fight.


    In particular, more than 3 million reinforcements from the west of the Luocha defense line are the absolute main force of the demon alliance, and the first-class elite.


    If it is a normal operation, in the face of the three million elite forces of the demon alliance, even if Princess Dinah can win, it will cost millions of casualties.


    You know, Princess Di �� ne''s army and Prince Luocha �� s 300000 expeditionary army only fought fiercely for less than an hour, and there were 17 thousand casualties, while the prince Luocha expeditionary force was more than 20000 casualties.


    However, after seizing the defense line of the Disha people, Princess tinie used the letter from the prince of Disha to lure the Jiubo reinforcements to come to die unprepared.


    The three million army, which was originally extremely elite, was divided into ten parts and each was defeated.


    Therefore, after the end of the war, the demonic alliance suffered tens of millions of casualties, while the casualties of Princess Dinah were less than 100000.


    The three million reinforcements of the demon alliance were killed by a letter from the prince of Disha.


    The delay of the intelligence system and the stupidity of the command system are beyond description.


    However, this is also normal. The two cores of the demon alliance, the Disha king, was deceived by the crown prince, thinking that the prince had really defeated Princess Dinah, and that the defense line of the Disha people was really at ease. So he looked down on the Dini army and was determined to poison the 300000 expeditionary army of the prince of Luocha, and put the blame for the defeat on them. But the king of luochawang was determined to kill the prince. Who cares war situation?


    Therefore, it is not surprising that such a humiliating failure has occurred.


    It''s not entirely the army of the demon alliance. In fact, the elite army of the demon alliance is also very powerful. But he was killed by the pig like supreme headquarters.So are the six lords not smart enough?


    Of course not. They are smart, but there are six.


    The united front of the demon Empire almost made such a mistake. The prince of Tiancha sent his emissary to interrogate Princess Dinah. As a result, his face was torn off by Dini.


    The messenger flew back to tianchacheng and complained to the crown prince and the king of Tiancha.


    The crown prince of Tiancha trembled with anger, but the king of Tiancha only said one sentence and tore it well.


    Then, in front of a dozen elders and hundreds of magic generals, she tore off all the skin of the woman.


    The woman howled for a quarter of an hour and then died.


    At this point, no one dares to interfere with the supreme command of Princess dinand!


    ����


    Ten days have passed since Lanling sent the head of the blood demon king and the blue demon king to the king of Luocha.


    In the past ten days, King luochawang still did not respond.


    No compromise, no burning.


    That is to say, within the ten days, Lanling wiped out the spirit demon family and the e-demon family.


    The reason why he stopped invading was not because his conscience was discovered, but because a dangerous breath came.


    The five great masters and thirty-two forces of martial arts and Taoism felt very uneasy because the king of luochawang had no response.


    Therefore, under the lobbying of the little prince of the nether world, he organized an extremely powerful army in advance to covet the Yanmo flag of Lanling, forcing Lanling to stop its invasion.


    The king of xiaoluocha was still trapped in the prince''s house by the five great masters without receiving any intention.


    Even so, among the thirteen magic flag families of Luosha nationality, all of them were destroyed by Lanling.


    The strong man above the level of master of the demon clan, Lanling captured 3000 people, and his trump card death warrior group expanded rapidly again!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Lanling destroyed six magic flag families instead of six magic flag territories, and he did not send troops to occupy any territory.


    Why?


    Because there''s no need!


    Now he is short of manpower on hand, and he is hard pressed to manage a flag of burning evil. And more than one million square kilometers are enough for him to use for the time being.


    The most important thing is that it is easy to destroy a magic flag master family, but how difficult is it to completely conquer a magic flag territory?


    The common people of demons are full of blood. It''s easy to kill them all, but it''s too hard to make them loyal to you.


    In addition, Lanling wiped out five magic flag families this time. In addition to capturing 3000 warriors, there were also tens of thousands of flying horses, more than 500000 war horses, and more than 30000 magic leopards.


    These results need to be digested.


    Once fully armed, there will be more than 7000 death Samurai regiments, 7000 ghost ray regiments, 10000 air regiments, nearly 30000 and a half troops, 120000 demon leopards, hundreds of thousands of cavalry and millions of infantry in Lanling.


    In order to feed these leopards and horses, Lanling had to seize nearly 800000 square kilometers of territory from the neighboring blood demon flag, blue magic flag and red magic flag, which was used as the pasture of the war horse and the hunting ground of the magic leopard.


    As for how to cede these magic flag territory?


    It''s very simple. For thousands of years, there must have been friction and struggle between the black magic flag and the three neighboring magic flags, and there must have been territorial disputes.


    A piece of information from a corner proves that this land once belonged to the black magic banner hundreds of years ago, and the Yanmo flag was responsible for inheriting all the territory of the black magic flag, so it ceded it.


    As for the people in this land, it''s good to be willing to submit to Lanling. If you don''t want to leave, if you don''t want to surrender, you don''t want to leave. Then don''t blame my merciless people. They all took them to the mirror demon king to devour their spiritual power and become their spiritual slaves. Moreover, it will not be completely engulfed into zombies. There is still a little intelligence left to do the simplest repetitive work, such as mining stones, dredging, digging pits and fields, etc.


    The number of Luocha people captured by Lanling is more than 1.5 million. After these people were devoured by the mirror demon, they all became the bottom laborers. They worked hard every day to help Lanling build a city and open a pit.


    Therefore, after "reasonable and legal" cession, Lanling''s territory expanded from 1.1 million square kilometers to 2 million square kilometers.


    The population increased from 11 million to 15 million.


    Because of the fear of being killed by Lanling in Luocha area, they released the slaves from their own territory. Even the Yune side also released the slaves of the neighboring clans.


    It has been more than a few months since Lanling fought against the king of heaven. The number of people liberated from Lanling, together with the release of the demonic banners, is more than two million.


    At this time, the total number of people in the Yanmo banner of Lanling reached 3.5 million.


    This number is much more than previously estimated. I didn''t expect that there would be so many chieftains and magic flag families in captivity.


    But it''s clear that 3.5 million won''t increase much.


    You should know that the whole northern wilderness, near the time of the largest number of people, exceeded 2.3 billion.


    At this time, there are only 3.5 million yuan, which is really one hundred miles. How tragic.


    However, the 3.5 million close people can almost support the future construction of the Yanmo empire in Lanling.


    ����


    The mirror demon felt that he was more powerful than ever before. For seven days and seven nights, he swallowed up the spiritual power of 1.5 million Luocha people.


    But it was a little unhappy.


    Because, the demon star uses these energies to reproduce a new mirror demon''s spiritual energy body.


    Life can not be copied, only the spiritual program can be copied.


    The demon star cannot be copied, but the mirror demon can be copied.


    At first, the mirror demon king felt that he was a real demon king, but later he took the second place. He felt that he was the shadow of the ancient devil emperor and a noble individual.


    At this point, it''s copied into two.


    So, it has to admit, it''s just a mental program, similar to those magic scrolls.


    Of course, if we want to use modern earth as a metaphor. Those magic tricks are equivalent to a computer program. The mirror demon, on the other hand, is an artificial intelligence. Everyone is a program, but AI is much bigger. For example, alpha dog can even beat the world''s No.1 go player.


    Moreover, under the transformation of the demon star, the mirror demon king has an anti heaven function.


    That is the spiritual slave who directly controls it, and can control him to fight, work, live and so on with the most precision.


    This is too terrible, before the mirror demon can only create illusion, let people into the trap.


    Now the mirror demon can control every spiritual slave just like the master brain controls the robot.


    Just as Lanling controls the death order to fight, it is totally against ten.However, to reproduce the four mirror demons, the energy is far from enough, and the spiritual power of 1.5 million Luocha people is not enough.


    So Lanling black heart, sent ghost ray knight, Centaur army, magic leopard army in the surrounding magic flag territory wantonly capture adult male, become the spirit slave of mirror demon king.


    There is no doubt that this is evil, dark!


    Lanling''s future empire is also destined to be built on evil and darkness.


    ����


    "Boom, boom..."


    The sky was covered with blood colored black clouds, and the bloody lightning struck wildly.


    This situation has lasted for four days and four nights.


    The sky above Lanling is as dark as the end of the world.


    After four days and four nights, everything was calm.


    Lanling absorbed all the blood of more than 3000 captives.


    This time, he accumulated astronomical energy. With this energy, he promoted 19 Centaur leaders to the devil clan, nine near clan to the top of demon clan master, and 10 luocharen to the peak of magic master.


    She will promote Princess Shayan to the peak of the demon sect, and Yin Ji will break through the peak of the magic master.


    The fourth mirror demon spirit energy body has been copied and stored in a crystal magic mirror. It is taken to Beining City, with its 400000 spiritual slaves.


    These spiritual slaves are the most perfect builders.


    The 400000 spiritual slaves in Yanmo city have been working for three days. How much more is the work efficiency doubled?


    Nowadays, great changes are taking place in Yanmo city every day.


    ����


    That is, one day and one night after the defeat of dichawang!


    Three thousand corpses on the ground of Yanmo city were recovered and became complete bodies.


    Then one by one, he got up and came to Lanling. He kowtowed and knelt down and said, "see the master!"


    At this point, the number of death warriors in Lanling increased to 7800.


    There are 49 powerful people in the level of devil.


    There are 551 people who are strong at the demon sect level.


    There are 7200 strong masters of magic and martial arts.


    This force can almost span the whole area of Luocha nationality.


    ����


    A few days ago, the line of defense of the Luocha people, the northern palace.


    At this time, the news that the king of Disha was defeated and the whole army was destroyed had not been heard. At this time, the demon alliance thought that the defense line of the dichas was high and secure. As long as the king of Disha led three million elite troops to the defense line of Disha, the whole situation could be reversed.


    However, for the king, he was furious.


    Because, the vicious Lanling also sent three heads, the red demon Jun, the Ling Mo Jun, and the e Mo Jun.


    of course, as like as two peas, the three letters were handed down to the king of heaven.


    They are real, and the energy breath is also true, that is to say, the above things are false.


    This time, the king did not vomit blood, but his body did not have any temperature.


    Six of his thirteen magic flag families were wiped out by Lanling, and now there are six left intact.


    Moreover, it is completely impossible to frame the prince with the secret letter of collusion with the king of tianchawang. The six demons and dozens of secret letters of collusion with the enemy have made this method a complete laughing stock.


    Xi Ting said: "Your Majesty, what should we do? We really have to make a decision."


    The king of Luocha said in a voice: "no one can change my decision. The crown prince will be abolished and Lanling will be destroyed. If Lanling has the ability, the remaining six demons will also be killed. All of them will be charged with collusion with the king of tianchawang. "


    Xi Ting said: "impossible, because these six evil lords are all around you, all in the northern defense line."


    "That''s it..." The king of Luocha said: "Lanling qiandonkey is poor. Don''t pay attention to him."


    "But He has to deal with it after all. " Xiting road.


    The king of luochawang said: "the king of Disha will soon be stationed in the defense line of Disha people, and there will be eight million troops in the defense line of Disha people. Before that, there were only three million troops in the defense line of Disha people, and Dini did not break through. At this time, it was even more impossible. Therefore, we and the king of tianchawang will enter a seesaw war and enter a new stable period. In the demon alliance, I will ask the six major demons to form an anti-inflammatory army, gather six million troops, plus five powerful forces in Luocha area, thirty-two martial arts forces, and thousands of top-level strongmen, enough to wipe out the Yanmo flag of Lanling ten times. "


    Xi Ting said: "let the six demons attack Lanling together? I''m afraid it will cost you a lot? "


    "No matter how big the price is, I will pay it. Even if it is to cede the territory, even if it is to give up the position of the next leader of the demon alliance, I will promise that as long as Lanling is broken into pieces, the nine tribes will be killed."


    Then, the king of Luocha smashed the table fiercely and said, "what if you killed my six demons in Lanling? There will continue to be new families to replace them. In the worst case, I will confer these territories to the members of the Presbyterian Church, or even to the members of the royal family, where the strong are like clouds. Even if the whole territory of the Luocha people was destroyed in ruins, three thousand years ago, the Luocha people were almost destroyed and ravaged by the ghost King empire for hundreds of years. "Then, the king of luochawang stood on the balcony, looking at the sky, his hair was very strong and majestic.


    "No matter how much I pay, I will destroy the dead people in Lanling!" The king roared.


    "What about the prince?" said the military adviser


    "Still closed." The king of Luocha said, "first destroy Lanling, then remove the prince!"


    As long as the alliance of the demons and the united front of the demon Empire fall into a seesaw war and a protracted war, it is too easy to get rid of the prince.


    At this time, the king of Luocha understood that he could get rid of the prince safely only by destroying Lanling first.


    After a series of attacks, he finally changed his strategy and changed the order of Prince and Lanling.


    The commander of Xiting looked at the king of luochawang.


    The king of luochawang in front of him really impressed him.


    In the face of a series of fatal attacks from Lanling, the king of Luocha was determined not to compromise, nor did he take the road of burning both jade and stone.


    He chose another way, but still in the scope of burning jade and stone.


    He had only one pot cover, so he couldn''t hold down the prince and Lanling at the same time.


    Therefore, he chose to use external forces to let the six demons form a six million anti-inflammatory army to destroy Lanling!


    If the king of dishar is really involved in a protracted war and a tug of war with the Dini legion, there is no doubt that this plan will work.


    The main force that the six demon clans can muster is more than 45 million.


    Now, in the dichazu defense line, the Luocha defense line has deployed more than 10 million, and it is not difficult to summon another 6 million anti-inflammatory army. In addition, all the armed forces of the Luocha people and the five major demon clans support the Wudao forces. It is really possible to destroy Lanling with this force.


    However, the king will pay an astronomical price.


    Ceding territory, giving up the crystal stone share, giving up the position of the leader of the demon alliance, falling to the last place in the rank of the demon alliance, and the whole luochazu area is in ruins.


    This price can not be described by the pain, nor can it be described by breaking muscles and bones, or even losing half of his life.


    But even so, the king of Luocha was not willing to compromise with Lanling.


    If he succeeds, it is really possible to wipe out the Yanmo banner territory in Lanling. The Yanmo flag of Lanling will become a ruin, and all the nearby people will be killed. Except for a few death knights, all his troops, even the Centaur army, will be destroyed.


    On some levels, the king of luochawang is extremely tough and determined. He can pay all costs for his own face and dignity.


    Actually, it''s amazing.


    ����


    After making the strategy, the king of luochawang immediately lobbied the four demons except the king of dichawang.


    The process was very smooth, because the benefits offered by King luochawang were too rich.


    The four demons all agreed that once the occupation of the United Front with the demon Empire entered the protracted war, they would immediately form a six million anti-inflammatory army to attack Lanling and exterminate its dead clan.


    However


    The plan could not keep up with the changes, and the king of luochawang was doomed to be as miserable as blood.


    Only a day later, the Disha King fled back to the Luocha defense line with only a few hundred people.


    He brought a terrible news!


    The defense line of dichawang had been completely occupied, and the three million elite reinforcements led by him were destroyed.


    The bad news, however, is only the beginning.


    A few days later, a worse news came.


    When the city of dichawang was occupied by the Japanese, almost all the demonic banners of the Disha clan knelt down to surrender to Princess Dinah,


    this means that the Disha people are completely destroyed!


    In less than half a month, the demon alliance lost tens of millions of troops, and the most powerful Disha clan perished.


    This means that the plan of the king of luochawang was completely destroyed, and he was really on his way!


    The king of luochawang is white all night!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Princess Yingjun is massaging the head of King luochawang, and the military commander of Xiting kneels down.


    "Your Majesty, the king of Disha has asked you to come to a meeting to discuss how the demon alliance should be deployed next?" Xiting military division road.


    King luochawang turned a deaf ear, as if he had not heard.


    After a moment''s silence, commander Xiting said, "Your Majesty, you must make a decision. The Lanling bandit will soon know the news of the fall of the Disha people. By then, he will be insane and even destroy the remaining six magic flags. "


    King luochawang was still silent and did not answer.


    Commander Xiting bowed down and never spoke again.


    ����


    The news of luochawang city is only a few hours later than the northern palace.


    After hearing the news, elder mokan was shaking all over his body. He seemed to be ten years old.


    It was quite a while before he began to say, "is this Providence? Is the innocent going to destroy us


    On the contrary, little luochawang was very calm.


    The last time Lanling killed the blue devil and the blood demon, and planted them to collude with the king of tianchawang. It was the worst news for him. At that time, he directly vomited blood.


    At this time, when he heard the collapse of Disha clan, he did not despair, but his eyes flashed across a bright light.


    "Uncle, do you give up hope now?" The prince of the nether world said.


    "Nether world, how much did we pay? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but we still haven''t abandoned the prince. Next time, we won''t have this opportunity again. This is the most terrible failure. "


    The prince of the nether world said: "yes, it does seem like a huge failure, but it is far from despair. In fact, the worst time was when Lanling wiped out the blue devil and the blood devil. At that time, I was really frustrated. And now It is good news for us that Princess Dinah has destroyed the Disha people! "


    He drank the wine out of his glass and said, "my respected uncle, our way of fighting has changed. Cheer up again. We will continue to fight the prince and Lanling. "


    "Don''t abandon the crown prince this time. You don''t have a superior position this time. Who dares to stand with us in the future?"


    The prince of the nether world said, "uncle, I''ll go to the northern defense line. Remove the line of defense and let the army led by the blood wolf king enter the city of Luocha. It''s better to let them kill into the prince''s house. "


    "You Are you sure? "


    "Yes..." The prince of the nether world said, "and all the servants, all the warriors and all the guards of the prince''s house will be released."


    "Why?"


    The prince of the nether world said, "uncle, from now on, we will pretend to be grandchildren. Let Lanling and the prince stand at the front desk until they die. "


    ����


    On that day, the prince''s shadow warrior, all the warriors in the prince''s house, all the guards and all the servants were released.


    Then, luochacheng line of defense forces opened a hole, the bloodletting wolf king led expedition into the city.


    The expeditionary army has been under the city for several days. The blood wolf king declared that as long as the prince had an accident, he would lead a large army to attack the luochawang city and kill the king.


    The prince of the nether world went to see the blood wolf king himself.


    "Dear blood wolf king, we have never been enemies." The prince of the nether world said gracefully.


    Blood wolf king said: "please forgive me, I can''t speak, but we are enemies indeed."


    The prince of the nether world said: "I order the army to get out of a gap, and open the gate of Luocha, and invite your troops to enter the Royal City, even into the prince''s mansion."


    The blood wolf king looked at the prince of the nether world for a long time, and said, "the Disha clan has been occupied."


    The prince of the nether world has a cold look.


    At present, the wild and huge blood wolf king is far more intelligent than he imagined.


    Then, the blood wolf king looked up to the sky and howled.


    Suddenly, all the werewolf warriors, the giant wolf mount, the demon family army all cocked up their ears and listened to the order of the blood wolf king.


    "All members of the expeditionary force, back fifty miles." The blood wolf king ordered.


    Suddenly, the prince of the nether world''s eyes trembled.


    What a surprise!


    ����


    A few hours later, in the middle of the night, the prince of the nether world entered the luochaxing palace in the northern defense line.


    He knelt directly in front of the king.


    King luochawang raised his eyes and said, "what are you doing here? Do you see my jokes, too?


    The king of Luocha is really unreasonable. When he is in a mess, he feels that everyone is mocking him, even the prince of the nether world is no exception.


    Suddenly, the prince of the nether world kowtowed and bled.


    The king of Luocha didn''t stop. He kowtowed all the time and knocked his head to pieces.


    The prince of the nether world''s actions made the king''s eyes soften up and said, "say it, what''s the matter?"


    The prince of the nether world said, "please give orders from my father to let the prince and brother return to the throne and never abandon it."The king of luochawang said with a cold face: "you are afraid, ghost? Did you give up? "


    "No, father." Prince Youming said: "children do not give up, even for the dignity of the father, the child will fight with the prince, Lanling to the end."


    "Continue to speak," said the king


    The prince of the nether world said, "but now, we must take back our fists. Next, the child will give all the power back to the prince, and go to the prince''s house to kneel down and admit his mistake, and send Meng Tuoluo back. Not only that, the child will personally go to the Yanmo city to praise his contribution. "


    The king of luochawang said: "what credit?"


    The prince of the nether world said: "he found the blood demon king, the blue demon king, the spirit demon king, the red demon king, and the e demon king colluded with the heavenly temple king to commit a crime, and was severely punished."


    The king of luochawang''s face twitched and almost turned over, because the prince of the nether world stabbed a knife in his heart.


    The prince of the nether world said: "next, the children and the Maikan elders will pretend to be grandsons. To promote Lanling and prince to the front stage, and use resources to create public opinion, claiming that the prince and Lanling are the salvation of the demon alliance. Before, no one could see that the king of tianchawang was going to attack the Disha clan. They all thought that his target was the luochazu. Everyone is wrong. Only the prince and brother Wang are right. How wise this is. Therefore, the responsibility of resisting the united front of the demon Empire Falls entirely on the prince and Lanling. They are the mainstay of our Luocha people. "


    The king of luochawang said: "hold out? Kill with a knife


    "Yes The prince of the nether world said.


    The king closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time.


    If he could, he would not even agree to this, because it seemed shameful to surrender and compromise, and his real face was lost.


    But he really had no choice.


    After a long time, the king of Luocha said: "so, compromise and order! The crown prince returned to the throne, lifted the confinement and restored all power. All the people in the prince''s house will be released! Return the power of luochacheng defense line to the crown prince. And announced that the crown prince was wise and powerful, and discovered the conspiracy of the king of tianchawang. From now on, the crown prince of Tang Dynasty is the undisputed heir to the throne of the Luocha nationality, which will remain unchanged for life and will never be abandoned. "


    The prince of the nether world kowtowed his head and said, "my father is wise!"


    ����


    The next morning, Xiting military division returned to luochacheng with the will of King luochawang.


    Then, in front of all the people, he read out the will of the king.


    The purpose is very long, and it is totally different from the previous one. This time, the wording is very gorgeous, almost no less than the edict of the human kingdom.


    In this edict, King luochawang praised the crown prince to the greatest extent, saying that he was the spokesman of wisdom, wisdom, courage, determination, kindness and filial piety.


    In the will, the king of xiaoluochawang seems not to be a man, but to be a God.


    In his will, King luochawang stressed that the whole alliance of demons had made strategic mistakes. They all thought that the first attack of King tianchawang was the luochazu. Only the prince was right and the truth was in the hands of a few people.


    Finally, King luochawang released the prince''s confinement, restored all his power, and gave him all the military power of the defense line of the king of luochawang. Even more than that, the king of luochawang claimed that he was seriously ill, so he could not manage politics. For a long time, the prince also took charge of all military and political power of the Luocha people.


    This posture, it really seems that the king of Luocha handed over power to the crown prince in advance, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In the end, the king of Luocha said that the prince was the undisputed heir to the throne of the Luocha people, which never changed. Who would dare to abolish the crown prince in the future would be unforgivable!


    After the military commander of Xiting finished his study, countless bystanders around him cheered in unison, and the momentum was overwhelming.


    It seems that the prince is really popular.


    "Long live the king of Luocha!"


    "Long live the prince!"


    Soon after, the palace of luochawang City, which had been dead for a long time, came to life.


    Even, countless people spontaneously rushed to the streets, rejoicing for the little king of Luocha, and chanted for Wang Yingming, Wang Yingming of Luocha.


    Moreover, countless spar fireworks are released without money.


    After the will was read out, the five great masters immediately left the prince''s house and lifted the ban on the prince.


    The guards, soldiers, servants and maids who had been captured before returned to the prince''s house.


    Two hours later, the prince of the nether world left the city of Luocha with the elder of morkan and all his confidants, and went to the northern defense line and gave the whole city back to the little one.


    This also means that the whole area of Luocha ethnic group has caused a split in fact.


    To the north of luochacheng is the area of influence of luochawang.


    To the south of luochawang City, it became the sphere of influence of the prince and Lanling.


    The prince of the nether world went to Yanmo city with his will to praise the great contribution of Lanling and called him the mainstay in the field of Luocha. Fortunately, he found the crime of colluding with the king of Tiansha, such as the blood demon king, the blue demon king, the spirit demon king, the e demon Jun, and the red demon Jun. otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.The master of morkan did not know anyone. His son-in-law, LAN Mojun, colluded with the king of Tiancha and was involved in a scandal. Therefore, King Luocha ordered to deprive him of the qualifications of the elder of the Luocha clan and to keep only one member of the Presbyterian Council of the royal family of Luocha.


    In order to honor the great contribution of Lanling, the king of Luocha ordered Lanling to be promoted to the Presbyterian of Luocha nationality.


    At this point, the first stage of the struggle between the prince and the prince of the nether world was completely ended, and the prince and Lanling won a complete victory.


    ����


    Note: the second more sent, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    In the prince''s mansion of luochacheng, Princess nishang wept with joy.


    Even King luochawang looked at the sky with a long sigh of relief.


    All the servants and guards of the prince''s house were looking at their masters in order.


    Princess nishang asked, "husband, we won, right?"


    "Things can''t be described as simple winning or losing. It should be said that the struggle has entered the next stage..." Prince instinct way, but see his wife beautiful eyes have begun to dizzy circle, quickly nodded: "yes, we won."


    He stopped playing pearls before swine in time.


    His wife is cold and elegant on the surface, but in fact she is simple and simple. In another word, she is stupid, but she is very cute.


    Of course, in the eyes of little luochawang, most of them are stupid, and there are only a few intelligent people like Lanling and Youming.


    And just then, the door opens.


    A familiar and strange man came in.


    The prince''s side concubine Meng Tuo Luo, her figure seems familiar, but her face is strange, because the original beautiful face, at this time, black and swollen, no longer before the delicate face.


    In the palace of the northern defense line, after hearing the bad news, she directly rolled down hundreds of steps and fell with blood on her face.


    After returning to the prince''s house, she looked at the little luochawang with a cold face and said, "Your Highness, I''m back. You should be very proud."


    Her eyes are full of malice.


    Little luochawang sighed in his heart. This is disgusting stupidity.


    From the beginning to the end, it was Meng Tuo who betrayed him and hurt him. In the end, it seemed that the prince was sorry for her. In a word, I was not killed by you mengtuoluo. I''m really sorry for wasting your efforts.


    The prince''s beautiful face showed a charming smile and said: "dear, you come back, just come back, just come back..."


    Then, the king of little luochawang went up to help Meng Tuo Luo.


    Princess nishang couldn''t bear to see her husband''s affectation and went away with her eyes covered. She was afraid of seeing too much and would break it with one hand while serving her husband.


    ����


    Yanmo city!


    It was the first time that Prince Youming and Lanling met.


    "From now on, your excellency Lanling will be a member of the Presbyterian Council of Luocha people." The prince of the nether world said with a smile.


    Lanling said, "thank you, your highness."


    The prince of the nether world said: "and the eight hundred thousand square kilometers of Yanmo flag will become your territory from the legal principle. Your majesty has acknowledged this."


    Lanling said: "the land of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers has been the inviolable sovereign territory of the black magic banner since ancient times. My Yanmo flag has completely inherited the black magic flag and is duty bound to take back the ancestral territory. "


    Two people said a completely meaningless dialogue, but both eyes were observing each other.


    When Youming saw Lanling for the first time, he found that the other party was similar to the prince Wang brother. They were as beautiful as each other, as mysterious and noble as jade sculptures. But the difference is that Lanling''s eyes, temperament, there is a dark destruction crazy temperament.


    It''s not like little luochawang, always calm and profound.


    Lanling first met the prince of the nether world, and found that he was almost as beautiful as little luochawang, but he was much more feminine and more beautiful than most women.


    This is a difficult opponent. His vision is not as far-sighted as little luochawang, but his keen vision, inner intelligence, cunning mind, vicious means and firm will are almost no less than that of little luochawang.


    Lanling had underestimated him, and even the prince had underestimated him.


    Just looking at this retreat, Lanling felt that the prince of the nether world was very great.


    Why did Prince Youming come to visit Lanling in Yanmo city in person? He just wanted to know why Lanling and the prince were in such collusion.


    In his opinion, the prince and Lanling have no common interests at all. They can fall in love for the immediate interests, but their essential positions are absolutely opposite.


    Lanling is a mutant of the demon king''s blood, so he is on the road of Iceman and intends to usurp the throne of Luocha, so he will marry Princess Shayan.


    In the eyes of Prince Youming, he, the prince and Lanling are the romance of the Three Kingdoms, all of which aim at the throne of Luocha.


    Before that, Prince Youming was supported by King Luocha and became the strongest among the three parties. So the prince and Lanling formed an alliance to fight against Youming, and the result was a great victory. Prince Youming was defeated in the first game.


    So the prince of the nether world retreated to the king of luochawang and the northern defense line. He gave all the south of Luocha city to the prince and Lanling. He promoted Lanling to a member of the Presbyterian Council for fear that the firepower would not be strong. Therefore, he even dismissed the Luocha patriarch''s status as a member of the Presbyterian.


    His purpose is to raise the status and power of Lanling when he has enough capital to confront the crown prince.


    In the eyes of Youming, after the great victory in the first stage of the struggle, he took the initiative to retreat and give up half of the luochazu territory. In the face of this huge interest, the prince and Lanling will surely have cracks and even fight for blood.As long as the prince and Lanling break up, with the support of luochawang, Youming has an overwhelming advantage on either side.


    Now, Youming takes the initiative to visit Lanling, which is a means of estrangement.


    As for the relationship between the prince and Lanling, Youming can''t understand, and everyone can''t understand. Even Princess Shayan and princess nishang couldn''t understand, because no one except Lanling knew that little Luocha king was going to die soon.


    In the next three days, the prince of the nether world stayed in the Yanmo banner territory, drinking and having fun with Lanling in front of everyone.


    In addition, accompanied by Lanling, he inspected the four new cities under construction in Yanmo banner.


    On any occasion, he praised Lanling''s foresight and his discovery of the treacherous crimes of the blue demon king and the blood demon king. He promptly eliminated five rebellious demons, saved the Luocha territory and made great contributions.


    Until all the plays had been performed, the prince of the nether world left the Yanmo flag, returned to the northern defense line, and returned to the side of King Luocha.


    Then, Lanling also left Yanmo city and entered Luocha city to see the prince.


    ����


    Xiaoluochawang and Lanling met again, which had a feeling of reincarnation.


    "I said to protect you before, but in the end you sheltered me." Little luochawang sighed.


    Lanling didn''t care to smile. The reason why the last stage of the struggle was able to win was because they sheltered each other, not just as if he had sheltered the prince. Because the little Luocha King stayed in the prince''s house, which was the greatest protection for him, the five great masters had to sit in the prince''s house instead of destroying Lanling.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Lanling, it is absolutely difficult to resist the attack of the five great masters.


    "You Ming''s performance in Yanmo flag is very bad..." Prince Road.


    "I think it''s good. After all, it''s acting. It can''t be compared with the real one." Lanling said: "he is still qualified for this big drama of estrangement."


    "Yes..." The king of little luochawang said: "they withdrew completely and gave us all the south of Luocha city. I think we will fight for the territory of more than 6 million square kilometers. After victory, our allies will fight for the fruits, which is an eternal truth. "


    Lanling arch hand way: "I do not want, I have that two million square kilometers is enough."


    The prince said, "I don''t want it either."


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    Then, the prince said, "what do you think Youming and my father are going to do next? How will the second stage of struggle be launched? "


    "Hold on and kill with a knife!" Lanling said: "the king of Luocha pretended to be ill and gave you all the military and political power. He even regarded you as an unprecedented wise and divine weapon. He would like to give up his throne to you in advance. Now all the people in the whole luochazu area and the whole demon alliance think that he is very wise, and that your father and son are incomparably loved. "


    "Don''t use words..." The prince beat a cold cicada.


    Lanling continued: "next, they will hype you as the Savior of the Luocha clan and the demon alliance, and they will hold you to the sky. So what if the mob alliance is in crisis? Little luochawang, he is so spicy. What should be done once the Luocha people encounter a crisis? Little luochawang. What to do once the yun''er people encounter a crisis? Little luochawang


    The prince said, "yes, and then it''s killing people with a knife. Take Princess Denise''s hand and kill me


    Lanling said, "and once you die, I won''t be able to hop for long."


    "Perfect strategy..." The prince said, "once that situation really appears, I can''t avoid it."


    "Yes..." Lanling said: "at that time, countless people are looking at you. Even your loyal subordinates are looking at you, waiting for you to lead the army to fight, to save the luochazu, to save the demon alliance. As a savior in the eyes of the people, can you recognize it


    "Can''t..." The prince said, "I have to go up even if I have a hard head."


    Lanling said, "yes, and then you die. You are bound to die, because your enemy will not only be Dini, but also the king of Luocha and the nether world behind you. They will join hands to kill you


    The prince said, "what can we do? I don''t want to die... "


    Lanling said: "your acting skills are too grandiose. You are a person who is constantly looking for death. Do you want to die here?"


    The prince said, "I can''t die before you go up to the throne. Your reputation should at least surpass the prince of the nether world. If you can resist the attack of the five great masters at least, then I can die at ease. Otherwise, as long as I die, you will be finished in minutes. "


    Lanling said: "don''t worry, I only have a plan to break the unsolved plot between the king of Luocha and the nether world."


    The prince said: "since it seems that there is no solution to the plot, it can not be broken."


    Lanling said: "although there is no solution, there is still a solution."


    "Yes," said the prince


    At this time, Princess Sha Yan on the edge could not bear to say, "you talk about people, and don''t think I don''t exist."


    Then, the prince and Lanling looked at Princess Shayan, as if they were frightened. They got to know each other too deeply and really forgot that Princess Shayan was on the side."I think that the father and the nether world are scheming, and there is no solution." Princess Shayan said: "they create public opinion and praise the prince and brother Wang to heaven. This move has already started. Now the whole Luocha city is talking about how wise the prince is. If he is in the Luocha people, he is absolutely at ease."


    Lanling and the prince are sitting in a critical position, listening to the high theory of Princess Shayan.


    Princess Shayan continued: "since the prince Wang brother is praised to heaven, when the future demon alliance encounters a crisis, it is reasonable for the prince to lead his troops to resist Princess Dinah, and all the people can''t resist it. When brother Wang went, he was killed by a knife. If you don''t go, you will lose all the popular support and prestige. Therefore, this conspiracy is inextricable. "


    The crown prince said, "Sha Yan, you are right, but there is still a solution."


    Then, the prince took out a piece of paper, tore it in half, handed it to Lanling and said, "why don''t you and I write down the way to crack it and see if you and I think it''s the same?"


    Lanling said, "good."


    Then, Lanling took up his pen and wrote four words on the paper.


    The prince also wrote four words on the paper.


    as like as two peas, two words on four pages are exactly the same.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    What are the four characters written by Lanling and xiaoluochawang?


    Prince Tiancha!


    Seeing this scene, even Princess Shayan felt a little creepy. Does anyone in this world really know how to connect with each other?


    If it happens to a couple, it''s very romantic.


    But, what happened to a couple of men, that It''s a little hairy.


    For a long time, Princess Shayan went up and took Lanling''s hand and said, "my husband, if you want to pick chrysanthemums, I also have them. Don''t you get caught up in some messy hobbies?"


    Lanling stayed for a while, then his body suddenly shook and beat his hair bumps on his arm.


    "You stupid woman, why do you say such a thing? I just feel my hair is cold and my scalp is numb." Lanling road.


    Little Luocha king said: "me too. What are you stupid women thinking about?"


    Then, he quickly dip wine to wipe the words on the palm. As like as two peas,


    said, "why do you think so? Even the words written as like as two peas, do not they have a mind?


    "Shut up, shut up..." Lanling said: "if your brain is so smart, then what you write is also these four words."


    "Well, you go out..." The prince said, "the next words are not suitable for you to hear."


    Princess Sha Yan said, "why? Don''t you trust me? "


    "If you don''t believe in your IQ, you will show your flaws," the prince said


    Princess Shayan retreated, and then the shadow warrior stood at the door, stopping anyone from approaching. Lanling and the prince had a secret conversation.


    ����


    "Lanling, tell me about it. Why did you write about the prince of Tiancha?" Little Luocha king said: "first of all, I''m wise enough. As long as I don''t die, no one can shake my crown prince''s position, even my father''s king. So my next task is to die vigorously. But you can''t. although you are famous, you are vicious. Many people are afraid of you, but they don''t accept you. Therefore, you need to brush your reputation. You need to be the Savior of the luochazu and even the demon alliance, so that when I die, your reputation can cover the nether world, and then you are qualified to fight for the throne of Luocha. "


    Lanling nodded: "second, so I need to create opportunities to go to the battlefield. In the silent battlefield, I need to win miraculous victory, let the Luocha people remember me, let the whole demon alliance remember me. But now I''m not good enough to fight against the Dini Legion. She''s too strong. Therefore, my opponent can only be the crown prince of Tiancha. The king of tianchawang has repeatedly claimed that he will pass on the throne to Princess Dinah after he establishes the demon empire. However, as we all know, the real princess Dinah died a few years ago. This princess tigne is not his own daughter. The prince of Tiancha will become the prince of Tiancha. But the king of tianchawang has one more thing to say, that is, he will betroth Princess Dinah to Prince Tiancha, so that the future emperor of the demon empire will still be the descendants of the king of tianchawang. "


    Little Luocha said: "I know the character of the prince Tiancha very well. He is arrogant and arrogant, and thinks highly of himself. He may love dinand very much, but it is difficult for him to tolerate his tyranny. He must be very reluctant to see Princess Dinah destroy the Disha clan. If he doesn''t come out, there will be no chance in the future, and he will live in the shadow of D �� ne forever. Therefore, he wanted to prove himself, not only to tianchawang, but also to his beloved Dinah. Therefore, he should also lead the troops to fight and establish meritorious deeds, so that he can be worthy of God''s nirvana. "


    Lanling said: "so our plan is to speed up the process, let the prince of Tiancha lead the army to the war ahead of time, and then he will also be irresistible. The whole demon alliance is in darkness and facing extinction. At this time, you ordered me to lead the army to fight. As long as there is a big victory, my reputation will shake the whole demon kingdom. Because this is the first and only victory of the demon alliance


    "Yes, at that time, I will ask my father to promote you to be an elder member of the royal family of Luocha. You should know that once you become a member of the Royal elder, you are the most legitimate member of the royal family of Luocha. In terms of blood, you are qualified to be compared with the nether world. In those days, the Iceman also married the princess of tianchawang and established great achievements. He first became the elder of tianchazu, and then became the elder of tianchawang. "


    Then, the king said, "do you think that if the crown prince of Tiancha leads his army to fight, he will attack that demon territory?"


    "Yun''er clan!" Lanling road.


    The yun''er nationality, in addition to the witch Kingdom, has the most beautiful people. Nishang, the princess of xiaoluocha, is the princess of yun''e nationality.


    "Yes, yun''er!" Little Luocha said: "although the yun''er people are not very powerful, they are in the center of the whole southern wilderness. Once the Yuner tribe is captured, the united front of the demon empire can send troops to attack any demon clan nearby, which will make the whole demon alliance panic and fear."


    Lanling said: "destroying the Disha clan will greatly reduce the morale of the whole demonic alliance, but occupying the yun''e clan is the key to hit the seven inch key of the demon alliance. On the contrary, our Luocha people are located in the eastern coastal area, only bordering on the Yuner and Tiancha ethnic groups, and separated from the demon kingdom in the south by thousands of mountains and rivers, and countless demon clans crisscrossed. The best way is to isolate and persuade surrender! "To use an inappropriate metaphor, Tiancha was Germany in World War II, Disha in Britain, yun''er in France and Luocha in Soviet Union.


    Of course, there is no Strait gap between Disha and Tiancha.


    But if Germany destroyed Britain first, it would be a devastating blow to the morale of the whole alliance. But if you want to occupy the whole of Europe, you must capture France, because France is the core of Europe. As for the Soviet Union, that is the final goal.


    Therefore, the analysis of Lanling and xiaoluochawang is absolutely reasonable.


    Princess di''nei has already destroyed the Disha people. If the prince of Tiancha wants to keep his face and marry Princess di''ne in the future, he must destroy the yun''e clan and occupy it, so that he can not fall behind slightly.


    Therefore, it is imminent for the crown prince of Tiancha to attack the yun''er nationality. Moreover, the prince and Lanling still need to add a fire to the public opinion to speed up the process.


    The crown prince said: "but don''t worry, the crown prince of Tiancha will attack the yun''er nationality with the fastest speed even without the encouragement of our public opinion. Because now is the weakest time of the demon alliance, completely flustered. Moreover, after tens of thousands of casualties, there is no time to form a second main force. So from now on, you must be ready for everything, waiting for the troops to go out and meet the prince of Tiancha. Of course, it must be after the crown prince of Tiancha exterminates the Yuner people, and then you send troops to recapture the King City of yun''e, so as to have the flavor of salvation. "


    Lanling nodded, deeply thinking.


    However, the prince is really bad. The Yuner family is his wife''s hometown. He didn''t ask Lanling to send troops to rescue him in advance. On the contrary, after the yun''e family was destroyed, he asked Lanling to turn the tide and send troops to rescue. Only in this way can Lanling be brilliant.


    The crown prince said, "but even if you have saved the yun''er family and defeated the crown prince of Tiancha. In the future, after I die, it will be very difficult for you to compete with Youming for the crown prince, because the father king hates you, and almost all the Luocha people support Youming. How do you think you can compete with nether on the same level? After all, you have to be qualified to fight for the crown prince in order to become king. "


    Lanling said: "it''s very simple. Youming is extremely intelligent, but his mind is like water and changeable. The water always flows downward, and the nether world always pursues profits. When the demon alliance can not see hope, the nether world will surrender to the king of tianchawang, and the two match up and become traitors. He became a capitulation faction, and I naturally became a rebel group, and became the only flag of the numerous Luocha people. When I defeat the nether world, I will be the best choice for the king of Luocha. "


    The prince raised his hand and pointed out: "smart, one step has already seen four steps, five steps!"


    Then, the prince said, "but you have to think well. Once you defeat the prince Tiancha on the battlefield and defeat the prince of the nether in terms of force and politics, your opponent will become Princess Dinah. There is very little information about her. Her origin is extremely mysterious. But the only explanation for the fact that both the wing clan and the witch kingdom are obedient is that her blood is very noble, very ancient! The king of Disha is the first master of the six demons. Even he is defeated by Dini. We can see how powerful she is. Don''t fight her directly until you are very sure. "


    "I understand..." Lanling said: "moreover, when I fight with Dini, it is the time to expose my golden blood. If I win, the wing clan and the witch kingdom will be loyal to me. If I lose, everything turns out to be nothing. "


    The blood of the golden devil in Lanling comes from the blood bank mystery city. The blood of countless ancient demons was burned and condensed by the Dragon flame.


    Gold magic blood, is the ancient demon level blood, not the devil emperor!


    It is the demon star that makes Lanling possess the status of devil emperor or quasi devil emperor! It is not the gold blood. At present, the gold blood does not match the status of the devil emperor.


    The crown prince of Tiancha said: "you are both the most powerful and noble blood. Whose blood is more pure and noble, the witch Kingdom and the wing clan will be loyal to. Fortunately, by that time, Princess naxue, the evil spirit of the northern magic Empire, had already gone south. "


    Why did huituo become so powerful as Princess Yingtuo


    "It''s a mystery, I don''t know!" King xiaoluocha said: "in short, this is a demon. She will either be your wife, or you will be the ghost of your knife, or you may be the ghost of his


    Lanling shrugged his shoulders.


    "Well, time is short. Let''s start the first step plan of Lanling for the throne, and name it huoshaoliaoyuan." Prince Road.


    "This name is really vulgar," said Lanling


    ����


    The name of the plan is really vulgar. The key is that the words do not express the meaning.


    But it''s very easy to use.


    In tianchawangcheng, there has been a huge tide of public opinion.


    All the people are celebrating the great victory of Princess Dinah, and all the people are praising the wisdom of tianchawang.


    The crown prince of Tiancha didn''t like it very much.


    You should know that he is the crown prince of the Tiancha clan, and now all the efforts to destroy the country belong to Dini?


    Of course, he loved diner so much that he even had to marry him.However, he absolutely does not want to be pressed on his head by Dini forever, and he does not want to live in the shadow of Dione.


    Soon, this public opinion frenzy further ferments.


    Many people have changed from praising Dinah to questioning the crown prince of Tiancha.


    Even, the crown prince of Tiancha asked the emissary to question Princess Dinah. As a result, the female emissary was stripped of her skin, which proved that the prince of Tiancha was lack of ability and vision.


    Many people are secretly satirizing that the crown prince of Tiancha is jealous of talents and has no tolerance for others. He can not see the great achievements made by Emperor nirvana. Instead, he has to hasten to delay his progress.


    Even in the most private voice, it is said that the prince should be abandoned and Princess Dinah will be made the heir to the throne.


    Just last night, it was not the most private voice. Because the queen of the witch Kingdom publicly questioned whether the crown prince of Tiancha sent people to question the strategic deployment of Princess Dinah? Is there any suspicion of seizing power?


    And the king of the Yi clan was more angry and asked the crown prince of Tiancha. Did he feel that the Yi people were worthless and could be sacrificed at will?


    At that time, the female emissary of the crown prince of Tiancha asked Princess Dinah why the Yi people stopped fighting when they suffered hundreds of casualties, instead of attacking the Disha defense line in the shortest time regardless of the casualties, thus losing the significance of Blitzkrieg.


    The king of the Yi clan even said in front of the king of tianchawang that if people like the prince of Tiancha had the military and political power, then the Yizu would withdraw from the united front of the demon empire.


    This heavy blow, let the crown prince of Tiancha encounter no small crisis, he must do something, he must restore his reputation.


    Therefore, the crown prince of Tiancha solemnly appeared in front of the king of Tiancha and knelt down straight and said, "father, please allow me to lead the army to fight and destroy the yun''er people!"


    The king looked at the prince and said, "can''t help it?"


    "Yes The crown prince of Tiancha said, "if it''s too late, I won''t be qualified to marry Dinah."


    "Don''t you wait a little longer?"


    "Can''t wait," the prince said


    You sighed for a moment! The army is ready. How about three million troops for Princess Dinah and three million for you? "


    "Yes, father." Tiancha Prince Road.


    Tiancha king said: "Di Nirvana 15 days, destroyed the Disha clan, you?"


    The crown prince of Tiancha said: "if I don''t exterminate the yun''er clan within half a month, I will have no face to see my father and marry emperor Nieh."


    The king of Tiancha said, "I don''t need you to kill the Yuner people in half a month. I''ll give you one month. You really don''t need to come to see me if you haven''t killed the Yuner people for a month. "


    "Yes!" Tiancha Prince Road.


    ����


    Three days later!


    Once again, the whole realm of demons has changed.


    The prince of Tiancha led three million troops to the south to attack the yun''er people!


    The first step of Lanling''s plan to fight for the throne ended successfully.


    Second step plan, dark destruction, officially open!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Luochawang City, Prince''s house.


    Mengtuoluo, the side concubine, thought that she would suffer inhuman treatment when she returned to the prince''s residence. She would have suffered all the previous experiences of concubines like Ninian, and even suffered a lot, even worse than a maid.


    However, it turned out that she thought too much.


    When she came to the prince''s house, she was still full of splendor and wealth, and her maids and servants were like clouds. She was rich and well-off. Every time the prince saw her, he would cry out "dear" intimately.


    The only change was that the princess of nishang, who had been indifferent to her, became more indifferent.


    However, this did not make mendoro happy, but made her more angry.


    As a loser, the crown prince is too lazy to torture her. It can be seen how humble and worthless she is.


    So, Meng Tuo Luo began to explore, no longer locked himself in the house all day long, frequently walked out of his yard, and then gradually walked out of the prince''s house.


    After hesitating for 12 hours, mengtuoluo felt that the last moment had come, and she had to fight back. She was not willing to suffer the fate of failure and wanted to fight back.


    So, she came to the market of luochawang City alone.


    She wants to get in touch with the most hidden spy of the mantuo Empire and send the first, last and only intelligence signal to Princess naxue.


    In her opinion, this is equivalent to throwing a nuclear bomb into the whole southern wilderness, which can change the whole situation in an instant. (of course, she doesn''t know the term nuclear bomb)


    the spy is in the bazaar of Luocha city. He is just a Luocha people who can''t seem to be different from those around.


    However, this spy lived in the mantuo Empire since childhood. He has been lurking here for many years, and has not been activated or used.


    He looks very ordinary, but extremely important.


    What''s more, mendoro and the spy have never been in contact before. It''s just that in a certain place, there''s someone wearing a special service and shouting a special slogan.


    This man is the deepest spy hidden in the city of luochawang.


    It''s easy to find the magic land of the Empire.


    She walked over and swore in a special tone, just like a very common vent.


    however, as like as two peas, the latent magic of the magic of the ostrich immediately erected its ears and then looked at the dream of the Tuolu with its eyes.


    saw the special service, the special dress and the same as the agreed ones.


    Mengtuoluo walked past him, as if he could not carry the heat of the sun. He covered the sun with his jade hands and beat the air with his fingers. The order and frequency of his fingers were very rhythmic.


    It has to be said that in this era, it is really extremely powerful to spread information with such a clever method. It is almost comparable to Morse code.


    It can be said that the way of this connection is so secret that it can hardly be found or cracked.


    The spy on the street with mendoro hardly looked at her and had no contact with him.


    After passing through the street and delivering the news, Meng Tuo Luo''s whole body was relaxed and took a long breath.


    Finally, she finally sent out the key instruction.


    Bend your fingers and beat the air to send out instructions, which was invented by the evil spirit of Princess naxue.


    Of course, she couldn''t invent the Morse code, so she could only deliver the simplest instructions.


    For example, this time mengtuoluo''s message is: go south!


    She wanted to tell Princess naxue that it was time to go south.


    So the time to go south has really arrived? Only God knows.


    The reason why mengtuoluo issued this instruction was that she was not willing to fail, not to accept her own failure, nor to accept the failure of the prince of the nether world, so she wanted to use the power of Princess naxue to recover the defeat.


    In her opinion, as long as Princess naxue goes south with incomparable great strength, she can recover the defeat in an instant.


    Moreover, in her opinion, little luochawang was not the object that Princess naxue could choose, because he was too arrogant to be a half puppet.


    Of course, the prince of the nether world is also very smart, but he is a candidate who can be traded.


    Of course, these are the reasons why he issued the order. Unfortunately, he could not tell Princess Nakai in such detail that he had to ask her to go south first.


    ����


    More than half an hour later!


    The spy who met with mendoro had been caught and knelt in front of the king of the little rakha.


    "Are you a spy of the mantic Empire?" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    The spy wanted to deny it, but under the great mental power of little luochawang, it was impossible to lie.


    He can be quiet, he can hide secrets, but he can''t lie.


    "I didn''t show any flaws. How did you find me?" The spy said.


    "My side imperial concubine Meng Tuo Luo is very beautiful. When he walks past, almost everyone stares at her face, but you don''t look at her face. You just want to cover up and highlight it.""Ah..." The spy was speechless. He didn''t expect that this was the flaw.


    For a long time, he said, "it''s my fault, a fatal mistake, but it''s impossible for you to get any information from me."


    Little luochawang shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t press you or torture you. Mengtuoluo''s message to you should be princess Rana blood going south. "


    This time, the spy was really shocked and said: "she betrayed? A confession? "


    "Please, this is very good to guess, OK?"


    Then he looked at the shadow Bushman and said, "is this a good guess?"


    The shadow warrior shook his head and said, "no, it''s not a good guess."


    The king of little Luocha said: "Princess naxue is great, but as a spy of the mantuo Empire, you are too common. What if you make a fatal mistake now? Your reaction will tell me the real answer. Of course, I didn''t test you, and I didn''t disdain to test your People like worms. "


    It should have been a great shame to be said to be a worm like character, but I don''t know why the spy''s heart is filled with a little pride, at least not a mole like character. Little luochawang said it was a bug. It seems that he is very proud.


    "Let''s go, what are you going to do, what to do." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    The spy was surprised and said, "you, you let me go? I won''t promise you anything, and I won''t betray the magic empire. "


    "It''s to let you go, without any request." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    The spy said, "even if you let me go, you won''t get anything from me. I won''t do anything for you."


    The king narrowed his eyes and said, "what qualifications do you have for me?"


    Then, little luochawang really let the spy go.


    And this spy, really desperate to escape back to the mantuo Empire, reported to Princess naxue.


    ����


    At this time, any words can not describe the chaos of the demon alliance.


    In the northern palaces of the Luocha people, the six evil kings quarrel every moment.


    It was a bolt from the blue that Princess Dinah destroyed the Disha people.


    Now, the crown prince of Tiancha has led three million troops to the south to invade the yun''e people. This is even more shocking news.


    Each of them has his own abacus.


    The king of Disha only wanted to gather all the forces of the demon alliance to attack Dini and recapture the territory of Disha.


    King yun''e only wanted to gather all the forces of the demon alliance to stop the prince Tiancha from going south.


    King luochawang King luochawang did not make any sound.


    No matter how big the border forces are, they will not want to defend the south.


    After a fight, a fight, a fight


    The mob alliance finally decided to make a very wise decision.


    Gather the main force of the second demonic alliance to resist the invasion of Yuner by the prince of Tiansha.


    Of course, the wisdom here is really wise, not ironic.


    Because the six evil kings are very smart, the yun''e people are in the center of the wilderness in the south, once occupied by the crown prince of Tiancha. The whole demon alliance will not be peaceful. The yun''er clan and each demon clan are bordered. As long as the yun''e clan is occupied, the king of Tiancha can send troops to attack any demon clan, including the three demon areas in the south.


    It is very clear that protecting the yun''e clan is the protection of the alliance of demons.


    Therefore, they made a correct and wise decision to defend the Yune people.


    But


    They also made a huge mistake.


    It took too long to make this decision.


    As a matter of fact, all the six demons clearly know that the final decision must be this one.


    However, everyone wants to get more benefits and pay less.


    For example, the three demons in the South want to send fewer soldiers. For example, the king of Disha wanted to keep the power of the alliance leader even though he lost the territory of Disha clan. For example, King yun''er wants the demon alliance to gather all the forces to protect the Yuner tribe, and he also wants to replace the king of dishar as the leader of the alliance.


    For example, King luochawang, he still did not make any sound.


    By the time the six demons had made a deal and made a compromise, they appointed to form a second Alliance Army to defend the Yuner people. Six days had passed.


    The three million troops of the prince Tiancha have already been assembled, only a thousand miles away from the border line of the yun''e people.


    When the second main force of the demon alliance began to gather, the three million army of Prince Tiansha was only 500 li away from the border line of yun''er nationality.


    Fortunately, the yun''er people are in the center of the six demons. The Luocha and the three demons in the south are very close to each other.


    Although the Luocha people were faced with the fact of division, the king of Luocha gathered 1.5 million troops and entered the yun''er nationality.The three demons in the South gathered a total of 4.5 million troops to enter the yun''er tribe.


    In order to protect themselves, the yun''e people have gathered tens of thousands of troops.


    Although The alliance of demons was bloated, prevaricated, selfish and self reliant. Last time, it was defeated by Princess Dinah and lost tens of millions of troops.


    But in a hurry, in order to protect the yun''er people, a total of 16 million troops were assembled.


    16 million, in the face of the three million army of the prince Tiancha, we all had the advantage.


    However Unfortunately, it''s too slow


    The more than 10 million troops have not yet finished their final assembly, and are still on the way.


    The prince of Tiancha led three million troops, and he was already under the city.


    After just one day''s rest, the prince of Tiancha has already attacked the defense line of the great wall of yun''e nationality.


    The Great Wall on the border of the Yune and Tiancha nationalities is more than two thousand li. However, the high terrain of the yun''e nationality makes it easy to defend and hard to attack.


    More than six million troops have been assembled in the whole Yune defense line.


    Five million of them are the main force of the yun''e ethnic group, and the remaining one million are Luocha reinforcements because they are the closest.


    So for this war, the demon alliance is still very confident.


    First of all, they felt that the prince of Tiancha was not as powerful as Dini, and there were no winged clans in his legion, and there were no demons.


    The Yune people have six million troops, and occupy the Great Wall, winning a lot. Even if we can''t win a complete victory, we can still stand still until tens of millions of reinforcements arrive.


    It''s a beautiful day!


    On the great wall of the yun''e people, there are countless armies, countless air legions in the sky, and countless stone throwing machines on the wall (invented by Lanling and imitated).


    Under the wall, the army of the crown prince of Tiancha is boundless, like a black sea.


    "Attack the city..." At the command of the prince of Tiancha, his army attacked the great wall of yun''er nationality.


    The second war between the united front of the demon Empire and the alliance of the demons broke out!


    ����


    It''s been through a lot of hardships.


    The spy who lurked in luochawang city finally returned to the magic Empire and knelt in front of Princess naxue.


    He did not dare to look up.


    Because of the bright light and aura of Princess naxue, he couldn''t breathe.


    Mengtuoluo is so beautiful that he can''t open his eyes. However, compared with Princess naxue, she can be described in a word.


    How can fireflies compete with the bright moon?


    Of course, the spy did not look up at the princess, and she was wearing a gold mask, but he could feel it.


    Princess naxue said lazily, "mengtuoluo asked you to send a message and let me go south?"


    "Yes!" said the spy


    "The demon alliance is bad?" Said Princess naxue.


    "Yes." The spy said, "they were a total failure."


    After hesitating for a moment, the spy said, "some changes have taken place in the Luocha nationality, and a Lanling tomb has appeared, which makes the earth shaking. The king of Luocha broke up with the prince and tried to support the prince of the nether world


    After hearing this, the princess did not respond.


    She didn''t care about little luochawang, Prince Youming, Lanling.


    Whether she went south or not was decided by the overall situation of the wilderness in the south.


    She wants to go at the most appropriate time to turn the tide around and decide the world.


    It''s too early. The strength of the demon alliance is too strong, and there are not enough dead people in the whole southern wilderness, and the cleaning is not clean enough.


    It''s too late, and the victory of the king of tianchawang is a foregone conclusion, and it''s hard to recover.


    When do you think I should go south


    The spy said, "I don''t know. I dare not speak in vain."


    The princess did not speak, but she had already made a decision in her heart.


    Yun''er is the core of the demon alliance and their seven inch key.


    As soon as the yun''er clan is destroyed, it means that the defeat of the demon alliance has been settled, and the situation is in despair.


    At that time, it''s time for her to go south and change the world!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    How long did it take for Princess Dinah to lay down the defense line of Disha people?


    There are two versions, six days and six hours.


    Five days is due to the fact that it took almost six days from the beginning of the war to the full contribution of the Disha defense line.


    Six hours is because it took only six hours to fight.


    However


    Officially, it''s only six days, not six hours!


    In order to break the record, the crown prince of Tiancha took less than six days to conquer the defense line of yun''er nationality.


    Therefore, the battle of yun''er people is doomed to be extremely tragic.


    The prince of Tiancha has no winged clan and no demon warrior, because these two races are only willing to fight for Princess Dinah. Although the queen of the demon kingdom is not very respectful when facing Dinah, she is actually willing to fight for Dini.


    However, the crown prince of Tiancha has two trump card powers: the ghost bat army and the Voldemort army.


    Of his three million troops, the air corps exceeded 400000 and the cavalry more than 600000.


    Among them, there are more than 300000 ghost bat regiments, and the remaining ghost ray corps, Griffin regiments, and goshawk legions, which add up to only 100000.


    Among the cavalry, Voldemort''s Legion exceeded 300000, and the rest of the Legion of magic leopard, thunder wolf and unicorn combined was only 300000.


    Of the 2 million infantry, the cannibals, the giants, and the Terrans combined, more than 100000.


    Various demon legions, more than 500000.


    Yes, the vast majority of the legions led by the prince Tiancha are all kinds of demon clans. Among the three million troops, only one million are the real tianchazu army.


    In order to show that he was stronger than dinhe, the prince of Tiancha almost attacked the most vulnerable hundreds of Li Great Wall of Disha people.


    In this war, the yun''er family and the prince yun''e personally went to the defense line of the Great Wall.


    This war is really frightening and frightening for all people.


    Although the army of yun''e nationality is not as fierce as Disha and Luocha, it also has a little more elegance. But they are also full of courage and courage, and they don''t know what to fear.


    However, this war has filled the warriors of yun''er with nightmares.


    After the war, the whole Yune defense line became a hell.


    In order to break the record of Princess Dinah, the prince of Tiancha attacked almost madly.


    On the first day, there was no break for seven hours.


    The six million troops in the northern defense line of yun''e nationality were killed 1.3 million and wounded 600000.


    In just one day, one-third of the casualties.


    Such terrible casualties are not the most terrible, the most terrible is the fierce battle, which is far more than several times that Princess Dinah attacked the defense line of Disha nationality.


    When Dini attacked the Disha defense line, he sent no more than 4.5 million troops each time, and the services were changed in turn. It''s not so much fighting as training.


    The crown prince of Tiancha, however, is extremely fierce and cruel. He has only one target to kill all the soldiers of yun''e nationality.


    In each attack, more than 700000 troops were involved.


    Of the six million troops on the great wall of the yun''e nationality, five million are from the yun''e nationality and one million from the Luocha nationality.


    The commander-in-chief of the Luocha nationality is the prince of the nether world.


    Of course, the king of luochawang did not publicize the fact that Prince Youming led his army to battle, because he was afraid of defeat. If he wins, of course, he will hype it.


    The prince of the nether world really didn''t expect that the battle could become so terrible, so bloody and so shocking.


    The ghost ray regiment is already the trump card in the air force, because they are extremely fast and vigorous, and even their combat effectiveness is very strong.


    The ghost bat army of Prince Tiancha is not as fast as that one and not so agile.


    However, when the ghost bat army met the ghost ray army, it was a total one-sided massacre.


    The prince of the nether world will never forget the scene of the battle between the demon Alliance Air Force and the Tiancha Prince air force.


    The two air forces were getting closer and closer, when the distance was only 300 meters.


    Hundreds of thousands of ghost bat army, suddenly issued a terrible scream.


    The scream was silent, and even very careful to hear it.


    However More than 100000 air forces of the demon alliance suddenly fell like raindrops.


    Whether it is the ghost ray army or the Dragon hawk army, it is like being possessed by a devil and seeing a ghost. It loses all combat effectiveness and falls directly. What''s more, his head burst open, his eyes burst open, and his death was extremely tragic.


    This is ultrasonic attack, although the prince of the nether does not know the term.


    Hundreds of thousands of ghost bat regiments gather together and send out ultrasonic attack at the same time. This effect is absolutely invincible. It is a bug.


    Within half an hour, the alliance lost 100000 air legions.


    Fortunately, these ghost bat legions have limited energy and can''t launch terrible ultrasonic attacks indefinitely. Otherwise, on the first day of the war, the air allied forces of yun''er and Luocha will be destroyed.The ground army led by the crown prince of Tiancha is also extremely terrible.


    Those rock people are six or seven meters high and weigh more than ten thousand kilograms. As like as two peas, they are hard keratin. They are completely invulnerable, wielding huge fists, and the power of each blow is more than ten thousand catties.


    The wall, which is more than ten meters thick, has been smashed into many huge holes.


    If it wasn''t for the fire, the thousands of rock people would have collapsed the whole city wall for thousands of meters.


    And the terrible cannibals, and the giants, are monsters on the battlefield.


    Each cannibal is more than 10 meters tall and weighs more than 10000 kilograms. Their weapons are javelins. Each ogre carries hundreds of javelins on his back. Each javelin is four or five meters long.


    These terrible ogres can easily throw javelins thousands of miles away.


    Once stabbed, the javelin they throw can pierce more than a dozen soldiers.


    The ogres are big enough, but even bigger are the giants, who also have a name, mountain people.


    Many people have heard of and seen this race.


    They live in very remote mountains and are very gentle and don''t like to hurt other creatures. What''s more, they are basically vegetarian, and their numbers are very rare.


    Most of the giant families that most people have seen are no more than 13 meters in height,


    however, the giant families brought by the prince Tiancha are more than 18 meters in height, and even 20 meters in height.


    Each giant is more than twenty or thirty thousand jin. Moreover, their eyes are red with blood and their behavior is extremely brutal.


    What''s more, the number is more than 5000. I really don''t know where there are so many giants and how tianchawang made them loyal? You know, these giants would not have contact with any demons, let alone loyalty.


    The only weapon these giants have is boulders. They are completely mobile giant catapults.


    The super huge stone throwing machine made by Lanling can only throw a stone of three or four hundred jin out of 500 meters.


    And these giants can throw 500 Jin boulders 600 meters away.


    How terrible is it that five thousand giants are equivalent to thousands of giant catapults?


    When five thousand giants throw boulders together, it''s like the end of the world.


    But fortunately, these giant clan throw very, very inaccuracy, it is completely arbitrary to cast, otherwise the wall of yun''e people would have been destroyed.


    What''s more, these giants will stop after throwing 15 stones and then sit on the ground and never move again.


    The Voldemort army is the biggest casualty to Yune and Luocha.


    The prince of the nether could not describe the ugliness, disgust, cruelty and metamorphosis of Voldemort in any words.


    Of the nearly two million casualties of the first day war, more than seven CDs were brought by Voldemort.


    The soldiers killed by Voldemort are really miserable. They are pierced by their tongues from their mouths to their buttocks. Then they are eroded into rotten meat and finally bitten into pieces. They become good food for Voldemort.


    Anyone who sees the battle field of the yun''er nationality will be madly nauseated, unable to eat or sleep for several days or nights.


    It''s bloody. It''s horrible.


    There were corpses everywhere, blood everywhere, meat and mud everywhere.


    Although there are still four million troops of the Luocha and Yuner, they are on the verge of collapse.


    ����


    The next day, as soon as it was light, the crown prince of Tiancha sounded the drum and fought again in a cruel and crazy way.


    On this day, the two armies fought fiercely for four hours.


    The Yune and Luocha allied forces suffered 1.2 million casualties.


    On the third day, the two armies fought fiercely for two hours complete failure.


    Originally, not so miserable.


    But an hour after the battle began, and after hundreds of thousands of casualties, the Yune and Luocha allied forces collapsed.


    These will never surrender, will never escape the demon legion, unexpectedly began to flee.


    On the thousand mile front, two million troops ran back crazily, causing a huge collapse.


    If you don''t run, relying on the Great Wall defense line, you won''t lose so miserably.


    Once you start to run away and leave your back to the enemy, you are doomed to die.


    Because, they can''t run the ghost bat army, can''t run the magic leopard army, but also can''t run the Voldemort army.


    The fleeing army of the Luocha and the yun''e people was almost slaughtered in the end.


    Three hundred miles to the south of the great wall of yun''e nationality, all of which are dyed red with blood!


    Prince of the nether world, Prince yun''e, and King yun''e led tens of thousands of air troops to retreat to the second line of defense.


    So far, only three days later, the defense line of yun''er nationality was occupied.


    As expected, the prince of Tiancha broke the record of Princess Diane, and the first stage of the battle of yun''e was over!����


    Two days later!


    The reinforcements of all ethnic groups finally arrived at the Yuner people and joined the second line of defense.


    Where is the second line of defense, skyscrapers!


    This mountain range almost runs through the whole Yune nationality. The lowest place is 3000 meters above sea level, and the highest place is more than nine kilometers. It is like a huge wall, protecting the heart of the Yune people.


    From the south of the skyscrapers, most of the Yune people are high mountains, and many cities are built on high mountains, such as the King City of yun''e.


    After the fall of the northern defense line of yun''e, the demon alliance placed all its hopes on the skyscraper mountains, hoping to use the barrier made by heaven to block the army of the prince of Tiancha.


    In recent days, more topics have been discussed by the demon alliance.


    For example, where did the giant family of tianchawang come from, where did the ogre clan come from, and where did the rock people come from.


    Most importantly, where did Voldemort and ghost bat come from? How could there be that tanto?


    And why do these demon clans obey the order of tianchawang?


    After occupying the northern defense line of the yun''e people, the prince of Tiancha also entered a short period of rest. The wounded and wounded troops need to be replenished from the base camp of Tiancha nationality.


    The demon alliance takes advantage of this precious time to build a second line of defense in the skyscrapers.


    More than five million troops have been stationed on this mountain range, and reinforcements are still pouring into the line of defense.


    All the people in the demon alliance are thinking that the 18 meter wall can''t block the army of the prince Tiancha, and the mountains with a height of several thousand meters can always resist it?


    The terrifying and dangerous high-altitude terrain of the yun''e people can always block the army of the prince Tiancha, right?


    Nine days later, the prince of Tiancha finished his recuperation and led a large army of 1.2 million southward.


    Yes, only 1.2 million. He left behind all the giants, ogres, and most of the infantry.


    With all the air legions, the thunder wolves, the leopards, Voldemort.


    It is 1200 Li from the northern defense line of yun''er nationality to the Ferris mountains.


    The army brought by the crown prince of Tiancha can either fly or run 200 miles per hour.


    Therefore, in just one day, the 1.2 million troops led by the prince of Tiancha have already reached the defense line of the Ferris mountains.


    Rest the night, the day is not bright, the war begins!


    ����


    This time, King yun''e and crown prince yun''e all kept a relatively optimistic attitude.


    Because mountains with an altitude of several thousand meters must work. Moreover, the number of troops brought by the crown prince of Tiancha is only about two fifths of that before, so even if it is defeated, it can be a stalemate.


    And it turns out But it''s hopeless, frightening, shivering!


    In just one day, just one day, the sky mountain defense line, which was held by the king and Prince yun''e, was completely broken down and occupied!


    Although these mountains are very high, the army brought by the prince Tiancha can either fly or climb mountains like walking on the ground.


    Fighting on these mountains at an altitude of several thousand meters is more like their home ground.


    On the contrary, the Allied forces of Luocha and yun''er were passive everywhere, and there were too few castles on the mountain range, so they could only fight in trenches and build walls.


    But these are not as high as the 20 meter high wall. In just one day, the direction of five million troops was completely broken through.


    Countless people fled, countless people were killed.


    The Ferris mountains line of defense officially fell, and the five million troops on this line almost completely collapsed.


    The fall of the second line of defense means that the next target is the King City of yun''e.


    From the Ferris mountains to the city of yun''e, there are almost no lines of defense and no barriers.


    On the second day after the fall of the Motian mountain defense line, the prince of Tiancha led a large army and marched southward. The goal was directed at the city of yun''e, the headquarters of the demon alliance, and the seven inch key point of the alliance!


    At this point, the situation of the demon alliance, into absolute pessimism, despair!


    It''s time for the demon alliance to be silent. The second step for Lanling to fight for the throne is the dark destruction.


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    How long did tianchawang prepare for this war?


    About a hundred years.


    Of course, tianchawang was only in his sixties, but his grandfather, Xianwang, had already begun to be ambitious and began to annex the wilderness in the south. At that time, there was no shadow of the northern mantuo empire.


    Ice man, the father of this generation of tianchawang, has been working hard to unify the whole southern wilderness all his life.


    In this generation, tianchawang has been operating for more than 20 years.


    For this day, the three generations of tianchawang did not know how much effort they had paid, how much magic they had used, and how many demon clans had been conquered and transformed.


    In the end, more than a hundred years of accumulated strength turned into a shocking blow in the past month.


    Princess Dinah, in only half a month, destroyed the Disha people.


    The prince of Tiancha surrounded the city of yun''e in only eight days.


    The army of tianchawang was invincible. No matter what battlefield, it was a one-sided massacre.


    The Legion of the winged clan, the warrior of the demon Kingdom, is already strong enough.


    The king of tianchawang also has the terrible Voldemort army, ghost bat army, which is the army released from hell.


    Not to mention the gargoyles, the giants, the ogres.


    Even without the occasional appearance of Princess tigne, the king of tianchawang would still launch a war to unify the whole southern wilderness. At most, he could not get the help of the wing clan and the witch kingdom. He will still rely on the strength accumulated by the Tiansha people for hundreds of years to unify the whole southern wilderness and establish the demon empire.


    ����


    Yune King City is a high mountain city with an altitude of more than six kilometers.


    The city is not as huge as the city of luochawang, with only 5.6 million residents. However, it is far more dangerous than luochawang city and dichawang city.


    It is difficult for most of the world''s military forces to climb the 4000 meter high royal city of Shanghai.


    However, the air force under the crown prince Tiancha can. His Voldemort army, the magic leopard army, the thunder wolf army, and even the new iron ape army can.


    What is the iron ape army?


    This is another demon race. In terms of appearance, he is not different from the apes on earth, but a little bigger. But the biggest one is no more than two meters and weighs no more than 500 Jin.


    But the most terrible thing is that these iron ape legions climb any mountain, wall, completely on the ground.


    The samurai''s fists are thousands of pounds, and each fist is more than one kilo.


    Of course, this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that these ape men, who do not know how, have been transformed into steel. Although it''s not invulnerable, but It''s almost like being invulnerable.


    Because the surface of their bodies is also inlaid with dense steel scales, as if growing on it.


    Therefore, they seem to be born with steel armor. To be exact, it is steel skin. Most of them can''t be killed if most of their swords are cut off and crossbows are shot.


    Yes, it looks like a wild warrior from the Mustang tribe.


    However, there are only a few hundred crazy soldiers in the wild horse tribe, while the iron ape army under the crown prince Tiancha has hundreds of thousands.


    Just two days.


    The prince of Tiansha led a 1.5 million army and climbed to the city of King yun''e at an altitude of 4000 meters, surrounded by no wind.


    At this time, it was only ten days before the prince of Tiancha attacked the yun''er people.


    At this time, the city of King yun''e was crowded with more than three million troops, distributed on this plateau city of hundreds of square kilometers.


    ����


    Although the city of yun''er is not as huge as that of luochawang, it is much more gorgeous and dreamy.


    This is the most beautiful city among the six demons.


    Therefore, the beauty of yun''e is the most.


    However, the most beautiful city of the demon alliance is about to be destroyed.


    The heavenly temple Prince''s infernal army is just outside the city.


    The whole city of yun''er was oppressed like death, and the cry of fear was everywhere.


    There was a sense of despair over the city.


    The huge city walls can''t give them any sense of security. Because everyone knows that the city wall can''t block the disgusting and terrible army of the prince Tiancha.


    The Northern Line of defense is not blocked, nor are the skyscrapers.


    In these two battles, the mob alliance lost tens of millions of troops.


    Now, the prince of the nether world has already run back to his Luocha defense line.


    The three southern demons who came to support have all run back to their own fiends.


    The three million troops in the city are almost the last strength of the Yune people. Once this army is destroyed, once the city of yun''e is occupied, it will surround the destruction of yun''er people.


    Both king yun''er and crown prince yun''e recognize the fact that no one in the world can save the yun''er people.����


    There is no doubt that the king and his son are right.


    On the twelfth day, the crown prince of Tiancha immediately launched an attack on the city of King yun''er.


    The scale of the war was far greater than that of the Northern Line of defense, and that of the Ferris mountains.


    King yun''e personally led the members of the Presbyterian Council, and led thousands of top martial arts and Taoism strong men of yun''e nationality to participate in the war. Three million troops and hundreds of thousands of people in the city of yun''e fought bravely against the enemy.


    The war lasted a day and a night.


    11 hours.


    The king of yun''e fell into the enemy''s hands and died in battle. He was defeated by the elder Di''en, and his head was cut off by the crown prince of Tiancha.


    All members of the Presbyterian Council in the yun''er area died in battle. Eight people died in battle.


    Thousands of top martial arts experts died in the war.


    Three million Yune army, all died in battle.


    All the people of King yun''e died in battle.


    In recent months, although king yun''er has been fighting with each other in the demon alliance, before he died, he used the most tragic and tragic way to end his life.


    Twelve days after the war, the Yune people were completely destroyed.


    The crown prince of Tiancha broke the record of Princess di''ne, and the yun''e people were destroyed in only 12 days.


    His reputation suddenly shocked the whole southern wilderness.


    In tianchacheng and tianchazu, everyone is afraid of him and praises his immortal merits.


    Everyone worshipped him and thought that he was the best successor of tianchawang.


    No one said that he was not as good as Princess Diane, and no one dared to question and criticize him.


    In the realm of demons, the strong are respected. The prince of Tiancha conquered everyone with his own blood.


    ����


    The Yuner family was destroyed, and the Yune royal family was almost destroyed.


    Fortunately, before the war, the king of yun''e ordered the four great masters in the field of yun''e to lead a thousand warriors to escort the prince yun''e, and three princesses escaped from the yun''e family and fled to the Luocha nationality.


    Less than a month after the war, the most powerful Disha people perished, and the most important Yune people were destroyed.


    The united front of the demon Empire occupies the wild core area of the South and can easily send troops to attack any demon.


    The whole alliance of demons is in complete darkness and despair!


    No one knows what to do!


    At the meeting of the demon alliance, there was no one fighting for the position of the leader, and no one was fighting for power and profit.


    Even the formation of the third demon Alliance Army dare not send out.


    Next, they don''t even know where the king of tianchawang will order to attack? I don''t know where to defend?


    The six demons have a territory of more than 100 million square kilometers and a population of nearly one billion.


    In the realm of demons, although not everyone is a soldier, there are six demons with 100 million troops.


    In the battle of Disha, the Yuner tribe took charge, and the demon alliance lost more than 20 million troops. It seems that the number is small, but it is the most elite part.


    The waist of the alliance of demons has been discounted, and the waist of the five great demons has also been discounted.


    The trend of capitulation has appeared, but no one dares to mention it, and no one dares to be the first one to surrender. It will be infamous for a long time.


    However, many senior leaders of the demon alliance have created public opinions to talk about the correctness of the demon Empire and the superiority of the unification of the demons.


    The whole alliance of demons, all the tribes, all the cities, all the people, was gloomy and hopeless.


    ����


    The prince of the nether world secretly went to the King City of yun''e and met the crown prince of Tiancha.


    With one knee salute, he knelt down to the crown prince of Tiancha.


    The crown prince of Tiancha said, "Youming, do you dare to be the first to surrender?"


    "Dare..." The nether world said: "as long as you help me kill my brother Prince Wang, let me become the prince of Luocha nationality, and have a prince''s position in the future demon empire."


    "You are greedy, you are so greedy," the prince said


    "No, I''m not greedy at all." The prince of the nether world said, "because I surrender to you, not the united front of the demon empire. I am loyal to you, not the united front of the demon empire."


    As soon as he said this, the prince''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, loyalty to him and loyalty to the united front of the demon empire are totally different concepts.


    Prince Tiancha wants to marry Princess Dinah, but he doesn''t want to be just a prince of Tiancha. What he wants to do is the emperor of the demon empire.


    So, in a way, his greatest enemy is his beloved Dini.


    In this way, the loyalty of the nether becomes very meaningful.


    "Well, I promise you!" The crown prince of Tiancha said, "but will the king of little Luocha come to die?"


    The nether world said: "he has to come. His wife is the princess of yun''e family. He is the great Savior and great wisdom in the eyes of the whole demon clan alliance. If he doesn''t come, who will come? When the time comes, Prince yun''e, Queen yun''e, and several princesses will all kneel in front of the little Luocha palace, and countless people will kneel in front of his door, imploring Him to save the yun''er family and the demon alliance. Not only that, my father will also propose on the demon alliance that the Tang people become the new commander-in-chief of the demon alliance and resist the united front of the demon empire. ""Ha ha ha..." The crown prince of Tiancha said: "when it comes to this time, you still cheat and stab each other. How can you be invincible?"


    The prince of the nether world spits and says: "therefore, it is the will of heaven for you to unify the whole demon alliance in the future, and the establishment of the demon empire is also the will of God! Now that you have agreed, we will start the plan to kill the Tang people. "


    The crown prince waved his hand and said, "go!"


    ����


    Luochawang City, Prince''s house!


    At this time, after the news of the demise of the Disha and Yuner people came, the whole Luocha people and the whole luochawang city were completely dead.


    Countless people are full of fear and humbleness.


    Because, one day, the fate of the collapse will also turn to the Luocha people, and the luochawang city will be occupied.


    All the people in this territory either die or become slaves. Of course, they didn''t have the name of the conqueror.


    Countless people look at the prince''s house, condensing all expectations, even desire.


    At this time, all the people of Luocha hope to have a Savior and a bright Savior.


    It can turn the tide back, save the Luocha people, save the whole area of luochazu, and avoid the slaughter and conquest of tianchawang.


    In all people''s minds, little luochawang is different.


    Everyone thought that the first target of tianchawang''s invasion was the luochazu, but the little luochawang thought it was the Disha people.


    As a result, he was right.


    When the defense line of Disha people was almost destroyed, it was the expeditionary army sent by the king of little Luocha to resist the attack of Princess Dinah, so that the defense line of Disha was not occupied.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the prince''s house, hoping that the king of little luochawang would come out and help the heaven.


    However, everyone does not know that the reason why Princess Dinah did not attack the Disha defense line continuously was not that she could not fight down, but was unwilling to cause more casualties.


    In her eyes, the enemy is not always the demon alliance, but the northern magic Empire, and even more north of the Dragon Temple.


    Those are the real deadly enemies, so she has to keep all her strength.


    ����


    The second step of Lanling''s taking the throne is over, and the destruction of darkness is over.


    What is this dark destruction?


    It is to sit and watch the fall of the King City of yun''e, and to watch the destruction of the Yune people.


    That is to let the whole demon alliance be silent, that is to let the whole demon alliance countless troops and countless people fall into despair.


    It is to make everyone feel that the Tiancha army is invincible.


    At that time, let Lanling appear again, and pull back the tide of the building!


    We really need a savior, but this Savior is not xiaoluochawang, but Lanling!


    Lanling said, "the second step of darkness is over, and the third step is about to start. What''s your name?"


    King xiaoluocha said: "the Savior Lanling!"


    Lanling said, "you are as vulgar as ever."


    Little Luocha said: "the more vulgar, the better. Youming and his father have probably begun to surrender, and have sold me out. As soon as I die, they will surrender publicly. If there is no accident, my father will announce at the assembly of the demon alliance that he will let me, the popular Savior, become the new commander of the army of the demon alliance to resist the Tiancha army, and then let the crown prince of Tiancha kill me. "


    Lanling said: "therefore, we should first make an announcement at the assembly of the demon alliance. Lanling, the leader of Yanmo banner, is willing to lead his army to recapture the city of yun''er. As soon as this news is released, it will be a great surprise to the world! "


    "Little Luocha Wang said:" it''s not only a rock shattering, it will shock all people to death, excrement and urine together


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Is the army of Tiancha Prince powerful?


    Of course, it''s very, very powerful. Whether it''s the ghost bat army, or the Voldemort army, or even the iron ape army behind it, it''s extremely powerful.


    But is the army of the prince Tiancha invincible?


    Of course not


    Princess Dinah defeated the whole Disha clan and wiped out the 10 million most elite army of the demon alliance. How many casualties were there?


    About 100000.


    The crown prince of Tiancha destroyed the yun''er tribe and wiped out 12 million troops of the demon alliance. How many casualties were there?


    This is a top secret, only the crown prince and the king of Tiancha.


    However, the king of Tiancha has already lost several rare treasures. If the crown prince of Tiancha was not his successor, he would have broken the son into pieces.


    2.3 million


    More than 2.3 million people were killed and injured in Tiancha!


    On the surface, the crown prince of Tiancha always has three million troops. However, he has added three times from the tianchazu.


    In the first battle of the northern defense line of the yun''e nationality, the three million troops of the prince Tiancha suffered 900000 casualties.


    In the second battle, Tiancha Prince killed 700000 troops.


    In the Third Battle of yun''e King City, the prince of Tiancha lost 700000 troops. That is, in this war, most of the casualties of the top warriors around the crown prince of Tiancha were killed. In this war, the 3 million troops of yun''e were destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of sons were slaughtered. The king of yun''e, the old Association of yun''e clan chief and thousands of top warriors were all killed.


    However, the casualties of the prince Tiancha army also exceeded 60%.


    As everyone knows, Voldemort is a nightmare, a hell.


    However, in the 12 day battle of yun''er, the prince of Tiancha killed 390000 troops of Voldemort and 130000 soldiers of iron ape. The magic leopard army, 60% of the casualties, and the thunder wolf army, 60%.


    Legion of giants, legion of Ogres, legion of rock men, more than half of the casualties.


    But the crown prince of Tiancha can always kill the enemy every time, and no grass lives. And the casualties of his own army are always a mystery.


    So, everything is covered up by brilliant victory, coco fear of killing.


    In the hearts of all people, the army of the prince of Tiancha is invincible. It seems that it is impossible to defeat the army.


    Princess Dinah destroyed the Disha clan in fifteen days, and the crown prince of Tiancha wiped out the Yuner people in twelve days.


    Therefore, in all people''s hearts, the crown prince of Tiancha is more terrible and more frightening than Princess Diane.


    Only the king of tianchawang, when there was no one, said coldly and angrily: "the son of adversity, the son of adversity..."


    It''s really hard for me to sell my son.


    This rebellious son patronizes the prestige, patronizes the image of killing gods in hell, patronizes Princess Yingdi Nen, and consumes a quarter of the strength accumulated by the Tiancha people for a hundred years.


    Of course, as a king, he should be decisive in killing and cutting. In order to achieve his goal, he should treat his army as a mole ant and a number. He should not feel cold and sad.


    However Unifying the whole wilderness of the south is only the first step.


    He had to accumulate strength to face the attack of the magic Empire and the Dragon Temple.


    This time, Prince Su of Tiancha led his army to fight. The Voldemort army and the iron ape army suffered hundreds of thousands of casualties. Although the king of Tiancha was bleeding in his heart, he could still bear it.


    What is most unacceptable is that there are more than 49 demon level strong people killed in battle, and more than 1000 strong people at demon sect level.


    This loss really made the king of tianchawang unable to breathe.


    In order to guide Dinah to wipe out the Disha tribe, not one of the powerful people of the devil class died, and only a dozen of them died.


    In order to win Dini and save his reputation, his prince did not compromise any means at all costs.


    However, he has achieved his strategic goal in the end.


    The destruction of the Yuner clan in 12 days almost brought a devastating blow to the confidence of the demon alliance.


    No accident, his strategy of building the demon empire is almost finished.


    Tianchawang''s strategy is to sweep the six demons in the shortest time and establish the demon empire.


    This time limit is three months!


    Yes, only three months. He has calculated many times that only in this way can we not take advantage of the opportunity of the northern Motuo Empire, let alone the Dragon Temple further north.


    Everyone felt that the Tiansha clan would surely lead a large army to wipe out the demons one by one, and to unify the whole southern wilderness with absolute force. Therefore, the extinction of Disha and Yune is only the beginning.


    However, a few people, such as the king of free tianchawang, di''nei and the prince of Tiancha, knew that the real war in the wilderness of the South was over.


    Dini and the crown prince of Tiancha destroyed the Disha clan and the yun''e clan with the force of thunder. They had already scared the demon alliance out of their courage. The next step was to surrender.


    Of course, maybe you need to destroy a demon clan, such as Lingcha clan!


    But the next strategy is to recruit surrender. The southern wilderness can not kill too many people, otherwise it will not be able to resist the northern Manda empire.In the realm of demons, surrender is a disgraceful act.


    So far, no one has surrendered. But all people want to surrender in their hearts, whether it is the king of Luocha or the three demons in the south. As long as there is the first person to stand up to surrender, then the remaining several big demons compete to surrender.


    In the future, there will be only six princes, the king of the winged clan, the queen of the demon Kingdom, and the crown prince of Tiansha. The elder Tien may also have one. Therefore, there are only two Prince places left for the five demons.


    If you surrender too late, there will be no prince.


    ����


    Luochawang City, Prince''s house!


    "Do you think that the number of casualties caused by the Tiancha Prince''s extermination of the yun''er tribe this time?" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Lanling shook his head and said: "at that time, the battlefield was too chaotic, and almost all the forces of the demon alliance were destroyed almost every time, so no one knew about the casualties of the prince Tiancha army. But I think his casualties should exceed two million... "


    "Why?" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Lanling said: "because after every big victory, he took a rest for about three days. Obviously, he will not rest until there are relatively large casualties and wait for the army of tianchazu to replenish. Otherwise, with his character, he would like the army to stay up and destroy the yun''er people in three days. "


    The king said: "yes, it should be so! How many legions do you think the crown prince Tiancha has in the city of King yun''e at this time? "


    "More than three million..." Lanling said: "his military strength must be no less than when he just attacked the northern defense line of yun''er nationality. Even if the king''s heart drops blood, he should make up for the prince''s military strength. Because now, the Yune people have become the most important stronghold of the united front of the demon Empire, which is more important than the dichawang city or even the tianchawang city. "


    Xiaoluochawang nodded and agreed with Lanling''s analysis.


    Indeed, the city of yun''er is not only the lifeblood of the demon alliance, but also the lifeblood of the whole southern wilderness.


    Whoever occupies the city of King yun''e will take the initiative in the whole war situation.


    If the alliance of demons loses the yun''er clan, it means that * * is pinched by others. Therefore, the strategic significance of Yune King City at this time is almost no less than that of tianchawang city.


    Because of this, no matter how many troops were killed by the prince of Tiancha before, they will be revived in the shortest time, because this army needs to frighten the whole demon alliance, intimidate the four demons, and make the four demons surrender in the shortest time.


    "How many troops are you going to take with you Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Lanling said, "seven thousand death knights, 20000 ghost rays, 30000 and a half men, 200000 demon families, 10000 werewolves and 50000 wolves."


    "Three hundred thousand troops?" Little luochawang hissed.


    "Yes, 300000..." Lanling road.


    That sounds crazy. 300000 to fight the three million army of the prince Tiancha.


    The 16 million troops of the demon alliance lost, and Lanling took only 300000.


    "Can you win?" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Lanling said: "we have been analyzing the three wars of the yun''er people for several days and nights. You and I have a clear idea of how to fight. "


    Little Luocha Wang said: "it''s not the same as fighting on paper and in reality. I''m really nervous."


    Lanling said: "it''s true that the army of the prince Tiancha is like this. However, the source of the invincible is not the Legion of giants or Voldemort, but his army of ghost bats.


    In fact, the ghost bat army did not fly fast, was not agile, and even had poor combat effectiveness.


    However, they have a near bug capability, which is ultrasonic attack.


    Hundreds of thousands of ghost bats attack at the same time from hundreds of meters away, which is almost invincible.


    Therefore, almost at the beginning of the three wars of the yun''e people, the air force of the demon alliance was completely destroyed, while the ghost bat army of the prince of Tiancha suffered very little casualties.


    Because under the ultrasonic attack of the ghost bat army, the air corps of the demon alliance did not even have a chance to get close. In just a quarter of an hour, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, of casualties occurred.


    Hundreds of thousands of ghost bat regiment''s ultrasonic supply is completely without dead corner, killing the air force of the demon alliance in pieces.


    And the Lord of heaven''s Voldemort army, thunder wolf army with what can be vertical and horizontal killing? That is to bully the alliance of demons without air supremacy.


    Even if the Voldemort Legion is strong and rebellious, facing the attack from the air, they can only be passively slaughtered.


    Therefore, in the battle of yun''er, on the surface, the Voldemort army was the most rebellious, killing more than 60% of the demon Alliance Army.


    However, the invincible root of the heavenly temple Prince army lies in the ghost bat army and the air supremacy.


    Lanling said: "the ultrasonic attack of ghost bat army is actually an energy attack, which is almost unexplained. But Once they meet my order of death, they''re completely useless. My order of death can build an energy shield against ultrasound. People don''t understand the principle of ultrasonic attack, but I know it clearly. We''ve experimented many, many times, and we''ve known the energy frequency and energy band of the ghost bat''s ultrasonic attack, and I can control thousands of death warriors at the same time. It''s impossible for others to build ultrasonic energy shields, but for me, it''s light, complete and easy to lift. And once the ghost bat army of Prince Tiancha loses its use, his air army will be completely slaughtered by me. How can you fight with me? Voldemort, even if it is powerful, can only be passively beaten in the face of my air Legion. "Finally, Lanling concluded: "so, although this war is dangerous, my winning rate is very high. Because, we have found the seven inch key of the heavenly temple Prince''s army. "


    Indeed, as long as the ghost bat army is destroyed, the invincible army of the prince Tiancha will fall like a multi bone Nuo card.


    "You convinced me," said the king


    Lanling said: "my army has a huge shortcoming, that is, there are too few top fighters. Once the crown prince of Tiancha and elder Tien launch a military attack on me personally, I will be very embarrassed. "


    "I will fight with you," the king said


    Lanling said: "this will take away my limelight. Everyone thinks it''s you who win, not me."


    Xiao Luocha Wang said with a smile: "why do you say such shameless words, but so natural and so pleasing to the ear?"


    Lanling said, "because it''s the truth."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hide by your side. As a nobody to protect your safety, I won''t take credit from you. However, we need to make a double to stay in the city


    "That''s good..." "As like as two peas, you can''t find a substitute, but it''s good to just keep the woman alive," said Lan Ling.


    "Once you have defeated the crown prince of Tiancha, what do you know you will face?" said the king


    "I will become the Savior of the demon alliance. I have made great efforts to turn the tide and turn the tide of heaven, turning the strategic situation around completely." Lanling said: "of course, Princess Dinah will lead the army to destroy me in the shortest time."


    "However, now we are far from the opponent of Dini," said the king


    Lanling said: "therefore, we need another powerful force to frighten Princess Dinah and maintain a new balance."


    "Are you sure Princess naxue is going south?" the king said


    "She should have gone south already..." Lanling said: "when the yun''er people perish, it is when they go south. This will never change."


    Little luochawang said: "only, she originally wanted to be the Savior of the demon alliance, but you robbed her. That''s not good."


    "He will be very, very angry, but in the end he can only cooperate with us, because tianchawang and Dini are so strong that she has to form an alliance with us." Lanling road.


    Little Luocha king said: "well, in this case, I will go north at ease and announce at the meeting of the demon alliance that Lanling, the leader of Yanmo banner, intends to lead the army to recapture the King City of yun''er and save the alliance of demons. I''m looking forward to their astonishing expression. "


    Half an hour later, King luochawang rode a ghost ray northward and went to the northern palace, the new headquarters of the demon alliance, to announce the earth shaking news in front of everyone.


    ����


    At the same time!


    The eastern sea of the Manta empire.


    Against the sky fleet, cover the sky, Air Corps, block out the sun.


    In this war, another super player has entered.


    After the demise of the yun''e people, Princess naxue officially went south to join the southern wilderness war!


    ����


    Note: second, please send me the monthly ticket. Thank you.


    Tomorrow we''ll be out of hospital and going home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    At this time, the five major demons of the demon alliance have given up any hope, just waiting for surrender.


    Because they feel that the power of the king of tianchawang is invincible. And we all belong to the same lineage of demons. After surrender, we still have glory and wealth.


    Therefore, almost all the five evil kings have already communicated with the prince of tianchawang and even tianchawang city.


    It''s just that no one has surrendered publicly.


    Because the blood of these people in the demon kingdom is really strong. Most people would rather die than surrender. As a demon king, once he first surrenders, he will be ruined.


    Everyone is waiting for the first surrender to appear and follow.


    The king of tianchawang did not receive any envoys of the demon alliance, but the crown prince of Tiancha met them and gave them an ultimatum to surrender within ten days. Otherwise, another demon clan would perish, and the four remaining demons were worried.


    The only one who is unwilling to surrender and wants to fight to the end is crown prince yun''e.


    Br >


    , the elder sister lost his father, lost his father, his father, his father, and his father.


    He became the new head of yun''e family. He took two sisters, his mother and 1500 warriors and fled to Luocha palace.


    He really hoped that it was himself, not his father, who died in the battle in the King City of yun''e.


    1�� He loved his father dearly. 2�� He can''t afford to be cowardly and afraid of death.


    However, his father completely knocked him unconscious. After he woke up, the Yuner family had been destroyed, and he had already appeared in the palace of Luocha.


    When he woke up, he looked at his mother, like an old woman, at his two haggard and pale sisters.


    After hearing the news of the downfall of the yun''er family and the death of his father, the prince of yun''e was only stunned for a while. He did not cry because he could not.


    Gently hugged his mother and two sisters, and then he knelt down in front of the palace.


    This kneeling is six days and six nights. I kneel there motionless and do not eat or drink.


    Every quarter of an hour, he called out: "request the demon alliance to send troops to take back the yun''er clan."


    Every time the cry, all resounded through the whole luochaxing palace.


    After a few days and nights, his hair was like grass, his lips were split, his beautiful face was like bark, and his mouth began to bleed.


    However, nothing has been achieved.


    Because all the five demons have lost all their fighting spirit, even the king of Disha. Before the war of yun''er nationality, he still roared out every day to take back the Disha people. Now he no longer shouts, even hardly appears.


    Now the five evil kings are thinking about how to surrender. No one wants to continue fighting, and no one wants to take back the yun''er people.


    In a short month, the alliance of demons has been completely scared, and they feel that the united front of the demon empire is invincible, and their backbone has been broken.


    ����


    Finally one day, the prince of the nether world came to Prince yun''e and said, "Prince yun''e, you should go to luochacheng to find brother Wang of Tang. He is your brother-in-law, and he is the only savior of our demon alliance. At that time, everyone was wrong, only he saw through the plot of tianchawang. And his expeditionary army withstood the legions of Princess tigne. Go and ask him to kneel at his door and ask him to save you Yuner people. "


    After hearing this, Prince yun''e stares at the prince of the nether world coldly. Then he stands up, spits out a mouthful of blood, and turns away. He doesn''t say a word to Prince Youming.


    He only felt extremely disgusting, at this time, he was really desperate.


    Of course, he would not go to the king of little luochawang.


    Little luochawang was his brother-in-law, and nishang had the best relationship with him. However, he had a bad relationship with king luochawang, even like an enemy. To be exact, Prince yun''e regarded him as an enemy.


    He hated little Rocha king very much, although the other side did not do anything sorry to him. However, little luochawang looked down on him.


    This reason alone is enough to make Prince yun''er hostile to little luochawang.


    What are you? Why do you look down on me?


    As a matter of fact, Prince yun''e thought much, because little luochawang despised almost anyone. So the prince of the nether world wanted to kill him. The elder of morkan hated him, and even the king of Luocha hated his son.


    Because when little luochawang looks at you, he not only seems to see through your stomach and spirit, he can easily see your inner ugliness, evil, humble, so his every look seems to be full of scorn and irony.


    In fact, little luochawang did not. This kind of superiority was born.


    However, it is not for this reason that Prince yun''e did not go to the king of little Luocha. But because he saw through the hidden evil intention of the prince of the nether world and the king of Luocha, and saw through their conspiracy to kill the little king of luochawang.


    The Yune royal family took part in the battle of the northern defense line and the Ferris mountain line. He knew that the prince of Tiancha was very, very powerful, but at least not invincible.Although he lost the battle of yun''er nationality in the twelve days, Prince yun''e did not know about the casualties of Prince Tiancha, but he felt that the casualties of the other party were not small.


    Therefore, there is still a chance to gather all the remaining forces of the demon alliance and put all his hopes on the demon alliance.


    However, now, the prince of the nether world and the king of Luocha thought of killing people with a knife. How can Prince yun''e not be discouraged.


    Let little luochawang take back the city of Yuner? It''s a ridiculous joke. How many soldiers does little luochawang have? Hundreds of thousands are amazing.


    Youming and the king of Luocha raised the little king of Luocha so high that he could fall to death.


    At this time, the king of luochawang only wanted to kill his son. How could this not make people despair?


    Now, Prince yun''e understands why the king of luochawang always looks down on people. If he can see through such a dirty heart, he will look down on him.


    There was no hope for the demon alliance. Prince yun''e returned to his mother and sister''s house and said, "let''s go..."


    "Where are you going?" said queen yun''er


    Prince yun''e said, "we will go wherever we can help us all return to the yun''er family. There is no hope for the alliance of demons. It''s good to go to the magic empire or go anywhere. "


    ����


    Once again, the assembly of the demon alliance was held.


    But this time only five evil kings were present, and King yun''er was absent forever.


    In the ordinary assembly of the demon alliance, several big demons vied with each other to speak and fight for any interests. And now the assembly of the demon alliance is a total rambling chat.


    When no one talks about sending troops, no one talks about the United Front against the demon empire. On the contrary, everyone is talking about the history of the demons and the glory of the demon empire in history.


    There is only one meaning inside and outside the story. If the world is divided for a long time, it must be divided.


    After so many years of division in the wilderness of the south, it is time to reunite. Only by uniting the whole southern wilderness can we resist the northern mortuo Empire and the more northern dragon temple.


    Of course, these words are true, but they are particularly disgusting to say on this occasion.


    The signal of the surrender of the five demons is very clear.


    Each demon king talked about the glorious history of the demon empire. After the necessity of unity, he fell into silence again.


    Because the topic of today''s demon alliance conference is not to talk about this, but to talk about killing people with a knife and letting little luochawang die.


    Last night, King luochawang had said hello to every demon king in private, so the voting at the meeting was just a ceremony.


    After awkwardly quiet for a long time, the king of Disha got up and said, "our demon clan alliance has reached a critical moment. If we don''t make the final fight, we will really die. We want to choose a wise man to be the commander in chief of the coalition to resist the evil army of the united front of the demon empire. "


    This world is really ridiculous. Just now we were talking about capitulationism and now we are talking about resistance.


    What''s more, it''s really sad that the leader of the demon alliance, who lost his field, even wanted to speak for the king of luochawang.


    The five demons all nodded and unified, so the elders of all ethnic groups, the Lord of the magic flag, and the crown prince of all fields nodded in agreement.


    The king continued: "I have enough information to show that the next target of the united front of the demon empire is lingchazu. Once the Lingcha clan is destroyed, half of our demon alliance will be lost and doomed to be destroyed. Therefore, in order to protect the alliance of demons, we must protect the Lingcha people. "


    No bullshit. Lingcha people are located in the southeast coast. There are countless mountains in the north and numerous demon clans in the north. In the south is the territory of the witch Kingdom, which is a completely peaceful area. It can be said that the least important of the six demons is the Lingcha clan. At this time, in the mouth of the dichawang, it turned out to be the defending Lingcha clan, which was the alliance of defending demons.


    The king of Disha said: "I don''t know. Do you remember that at that time, everyone thought that the king of tianchawang would attack the luochazu. Only the little king of luochawang insisted that the goal of the king of tianchawang was dichazu. The result proved that he was right. What''s more, the 200000 expeditionary force sent by him actually held up the princess Dini''s army for four days and four nights. It was my Disha prince who was fatuous and offended the expeditionary army and made them leave in anger, which led to the fall of the Disha defense line. It can be seen that the expeditionary army of little luochawang is so powerful. "


    All the faces of the audience were weird, but they all nodded.


    Is that the case? The reason why Princess tigne stopped the war was that she did not give up her army''s heavy casualties. The wing people only killed more than 300 people, so she ordered to stop the attack.


    If Princess Dinah was determined to attack, not to mention the 200000 expeditionary troops of little luochawang, even more than 2 million would be killed.


    Moreover, the prince Tiancha is different from Princess Dinah. He does not care about any casualties.


    Hundreds of people at the assembly of the demon alliance clearly knew that this was a way to kill people with a knife. However, no one spoke and could only keep silent against their will.


    The king of Disha said: "therefore, in order to save the alliance of demons and protect the Lingcha people, it is necessary to ask the little luochawang to come out of the mountain. Now all the people of the whole demon alliance are preaching that little luochawang is the Savior of the whole demon alliance. I don''t know if you are willing to part with you and let your crown prince become the commander in chief of the alliance to defend Lingcha peopleThe king of Luocha said: "this is the great meaning of the demon alliance. I can''t resist it. Of course, my prince can''t resist either. The key is how many armies the demon alliance intends to call up for my prince to protect Lingcha


    "Five million troops..." The king of Disha said, "the three tribes have assembled five million troops, and the one who is defending them is the Lingcha clan. Please show your attitude!"


    Lingchawang said: "we have tens of thousands of troops, all under the command of his highness xiaoluochawang."


    The king of Disha said, "in this way, we have decided to call up the third demon Alliance Army to protect Lingcha people?"


    Guard fart, the king of Lingcha has kowtowed to the crown prince of Tiancha secretly.


    Once xiaoluochawang really leads the demon Alliance Army to lingchazu, the enemy he faces will not only be the prince Tiancha, but also the demon Alliance Army and Lingsha army behind him.


    Because the king of luochawang was eager to kill his son, and the king of lingchawang wanted to make a name for the little king.


    Once xiaoluochawang really went to Lingcha clan, even if he had three heads and six arms, even if he had nine lives, he would surely die.


    "That''s settled. Give orders in the name of the alliance of demons, and then I''ll put the seal on it." King Luocha said: "I believe that my prince will not refuse this honor, nor can he refuse this military order. He can not fail to live up to the expectations of the demon alliance, not to mention the expectations of the demon people."


    The prince of the nether world said, "isn''t it? After the demise of the yun''e people, countless people gathered outside the prince''s house every day in the city of luochawang, hoping that he could turn the tide back. "


    The will has begun to be drawn up. Once the seal is stamped, no one can refuse it. Otherwise, it will be a rebellion against the will of the demon alliance. Even the prince of the demon clan will die.


    All the elders of all nationalities present and the masters of the magic flag all have their hearts and sorrows.


    They watched as the ugliest scene in the world happened. These high-ranking demons had to get rid of the most wise Prince before they surrendered and avenged the previous blow in the face.


    But no one dared to speak out.


    It''s done. It''s about to be sealed.


    At this time, the king of little luochawang broke in and said in a cold voice, "I don''t agree with you!"


    "What do you disagree with? "


    Prince Luocha said," I don''t agree to be the commander-in-chief of the United Army. I don''t want to defend the Lingcha people. "


    King Luocha said, "prince, are you going to publicly resist the order? You resist my will. I can''t kill you. But if you resist the order of the demon alliance, the father will not save your life


    Little luochawang said: "if the demon alliance wants to reverse the desperate situation, the key is not to protect Lingcha people, but to recapture the Yuner King City!"


    The audience was shocked when he said this.


    King Luocha continued: "I would like to recommend Lanling, the leader of Yanmo banner, and lead the army to recapture the city of yun''e king. I will try my best to turn the tide back and lift the heaven''s inclination."


    As soon as this word came out, it was like a thunderbolt, which shocked everyone present to be speechless and shiver.


    Prince Luocha refused to become the commander-in-chief of the United Army to defend the Lingsha people. People thought he was afraid of death, but did not expect that he even claimed to take back the city of Yuner? Is this crazy?


    For a long time, the king of Luocha said in a voice: "prince, you are afraid of death. Don''t use this reason to get rid of it."


    The crown prince of Tiancha said: "Lanling will send troops to the yun''er people within five days. If he does not take back the yun''er people within half a month, I will commit suicide in public. I am willing to issue a military order here and make a blood oath of the demon."


    It''s a military order and a blood oath.


    After a long time, the king of Luocha said, "how about Lanling leading the army? Our demon alliance still has to defend Lingcha, but there is not much military power for him to waste. "


    The king of xiaoluocha said: "Lanling leads an army of 300000, and does not want to be a soldier of the demon alliance. If you can''t take back the city of King yun''er, I will commit suicide in public, and you don''t need to be so careful to kill me with the sword. "


    As soon as he said this, he was totally in front of King luochawang in public.


    But all the people in the room noticed only one word: 300000.


    Lanling uses 300000 troops to recapture the city of yun''e? Is this a dream talk? Is this crazy?


    The army of 16 million demons lost completely and lost the yun''er clan. And now Lanling has to use 300000 troops to recapture the city of yun''er?


    It''s more crazy than daydreaming. It''s just It''s impossible for the stars to turn back and the sea water to flow backwards.


    The prince of the nether world suddenly said, "the skeleton army goes to war?"


    He thought at the first time that Lanling had killed the demon king with the skull army.


    "There is no skeleton army in the world. If there is a skeleton army, how about I commit suicide in public?" Little luochawang sneered.


    Immediately, Luo Cha Wang Han voice way: "prince, you are crazy."


    Little luochawang wrote down the military order form without saying a word, and then let everyone see clearly. Finally, he bit his finger, wiped the blood on the ground, on the military order, on his forehead, and made a blood oath.


    In half a month, he did not take back the city of King yun''e, and the king of little Luocha committed suicide in public.It''s not a joke. It''s not crazy.


    Little luochawang was so crazy that he wanted to die?


    At this time, the king of xiaoluocha said in a voice: "all the demons, and my father king, if Lanling defeated the crown prince of Tiancha and recaptured the city of yun''e in half a month, how should we reward him?"


    "What do you want?" the king said coldly


    The king of little Luocha said: "you are old and decadent. You should abdicate ahead of time. Let me ascend the throne. How about that?"


    ����


    Note: first of all, half of this chapter was written in the hospital and half on the train. The new month is coming. Please ask for the monthly guarantee ticket. Thank you, brothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Seriously, this sentence was completely out of the plan of little luochawang.


    He and Lanling discussed countless times, but none of them planned to drive the king of Luocha out of power in advance.


    However, in front of the high-level of the whole demon alliance just now, the prince of Luocha blurted out to the king of Luocha: "you are old and decadent, you abdicate ahead of time, let me ascend the throne, how about?"


    After saying that, he did not have any uneasiness, also did not have any regret.


    He didn''t know why he did it, perhaps because he wasn''t ruthless enough to not be angry. When he saw that his father had planned to kill him before he surrendered, he finally couldn''t help but feel his anger and wanted to pour out the flame in his heart.


    Before, although the king of luochawang was beaten in the face again and again by the prince of Luocha, he was forced to be helpless. According to the prince''s original intention, he did not want to hurt his father''s majesty.


    Today, he took the initiative to fight in the face, because he couldn''t help it. His heart was full of sorrow and anger.


    But after he said it, he found it was a good idea.


    Because it is very difficult for Lanling and Youming to stand on the same starting line to fight for the crown prince''s position. Even if Lanling has made great contributions, as long as the king of Luocha doesn''t speak up, Lanling will hardly have the legal qualification to fight for the throne. When he was the most passive, he wanted to burn jade with Lanling instead of compromise.


    Therefore, simply change a way of thinking, will luochawang early step down, his early accession to the throne as king.


    In this way, all obstacles are solved.


    And the lethality of this sentence of little luochawang almost exceeds the sum of any previous words.


    King Luocha could hardly believe that his son had uttered such terrible words in front of all the people. It was not a slap in the face, but a bloody tear from his face with a knife.


    At that time, the king''s eyes became incomparably cold, and his face became extremely gloomy: "prince, are you going to usurp the throne?"


    Prince Luocha said: "first of all, decades ago, you drove your grandfather down in advance and sat on the throne by yourself. Secondly, after Lanling recaptured the city of yun''e, you abdicated again and let me ascend the throne. It was completely voluntary of you. Do you really think Lanling can take back the city of yun''e? "


    "Dream of his spring and Autumn" The king of Luocha said in a sharp voice: "you are hitting a stone with an egg. You are doomed to die without a burial place."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Prince Luocha said: "I was the Savior of the demon alliance just now. It seems that I have great confidence in me. How come I hit the stone with an egg now? Since you think Lanling can''t take back the yun''er clan and defeat the crown prince of Tiancha, why don''t you dare to agree? In front of everyone, you promise


    The prince''s eyes were full of scorn, and each of them was like a knife, which stabbed the king''s body.


    The king of Luocha was extremely resentful and said, "I really hate it. Why didn''t I strangle you when you were born?"


    Prince Luocha spread out his hand and said, "you have won this point, because you can still choose whether I am the son or not. But I couldn''t pick my own father, at least when I was born. No matter how bad it is, you can only accept your life. "


    The prince madly enraged the king.


    Luochawang''s chest was constantly fluctuating, and the blood was almost gushing out, but he was forced to suppress it.


    At this time, a beautiful woman rushed out and said sharply, "prince, you are disobedient. How can you treat your father like this? You disloyal and unfilial despicable person, someone will drive him out of me


    It was Ying Jun who rushed out, of course. She felt that the king of luochawang had been intrigued, so she had to drive the little king of luochawang away, so that he would not really agree to the bet.


    With a slap in the air, the king of little luochawang directly hit the princess Yingjun out of the air, and then with a stroke of his hand, he cut off her ear directly. He said in a cold voice: "spy bitch of the mantuo Empire, if you say one more word, I promise to peel off your skin in front of everyone. Squeeze the excrement out of your stomach, then block your mouth and nose, and let you drown in your feces


    Yingjun''s delicate body fell to the ground, half of her face was red and swollen like a balloon, and the wound that lost her ear was like a gush of blood.


    She did not dare to speak again, but she was not willing to admit defeat, so she screamed and pretended to faint. Because she said one more word, Prince Luocha would really do so.


    Seeing that his woman was wounded, even if she was a spy, the king of Luocha, like a wounded beast, yelled at the Prince: "prince, you want to die..."


    Wang Zhi roars


    An incomparably powerful energy roared out, like a terrible nuclear shock wave, and rushed toward little luochawang.


    Even if the powerful one is attacked by the roar of King Luocha, his muscles and bones will be broken and his internal organs will become flesh and mud.


    "It''s up to you..." The prince also roared.


    Suddenly, two energy shock waves suddenly hit in the air.


    A loud noise


    The grand hall was instantly transformed into powder.In the hall, all the powerful people below the level of demon are sitting on the ground with bleeding from their mouths and noses.


    Little luochawang did not retreat half a step, and did not fall behind.


    The king of Luocha, the prince of the nether world, the four great demons, and all the people in the audience were staring at the prince of Luocha in astonishment.


    His martial arts are so How strong!


    Everyone knows that in the alliance of demons, the king of Disha is the strongest in martial arts, but the king of luochawang is the best at hiding. Therefore, the martial arts of the two are not good, and they are likely to be equal.


    In short, the cultivation of the king of luochawang is extremely amazing.


    However The prince of Luocha, who is nearly thirty years old, is almost equal to the king of Luocha.


    At this time, the king of Luocha had lost the power to kill the prince.


    For a moment, the king of Luocha was staring at the prince of Luocha with his bark like face.


    There is no way to save it.


    Prince Luocha either dies or drives his father out of office and becomes king himself.


    Because these two kings have torn all their faces, and have already fought directly. The key is The young prince of Luocha has hardly fallen behind.


    "Sign it?" The king of little Luocha said lightly: "within half a month, if Lanling takes back the city of yun''e, you abdicate and I ascend the throne. If he can''t defeat the crown prince of Tiancha and recapture the city of yun''er, I will commit suicide in public. "


    Without saying a word, the king of Luocha directly signed his name and put his seal on it. Finally, he cut his finger and drew the blood of the devil on the military order, smeared it on the ground and on his forehead.


    This demon blood oath was formally established, and this military order was formally established.


    This bloody and fierce method finally made the king of Luocha sign this demon blood oath, and sent Lanling to the real step of the throne.


    After getting the blood oath, little luochawang took a look, put the military order in his arms, and looked slowly at all the people present.


    "Many people say that I am very arrogant, that I look down on people, that my eyes are always contemptuous..." Little luochawang said slowly: "you really think too much. Most of the time, I really don''t look down on you. Now looking into my eyes, this is called scorn... "


    Little luochawang''s eyes showed incomparable disgust, disdain and ridicule.


    "I''m not targeting one of you, I''m targeting all of you!" Little luochawang said slowly, "all you are here are rubbish!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone felt a crackle on their faces.


    "The five demons are going to surrender. Don''t you know? The five evil kings are going to kill people with their swords and kill me. Do you know that Little Luocha king said: "you are still acting together there. Do you think you are human kingdom? Your politics has not yet risen to the stage of acting. If you lose your courage and courage, you will be worthless. You are not as good as the people at the bottom. When Lanling conquered the black magic flag, he killed countless people and could not make the Luocha people yield. Finally, he had to marry Princess Shayan. Until the black lord was loyal to Lanling, he got the loyalty of the people who led the Yanmo flag. "


    "And you?" Little luochawang sneered: "war and dare not fight, surrender and dare not descend. These five demons are rotten, like dirty and crumpled maggots. Do you play with them? With decay? "


    "Fight or surrender. Don''t hold useless meetings all day long."


    "I went back and urged Lanling to send troops to take back the yun''er people!"


    "In case Lanling wins, I hope you will fulfill your oath and not lose your final shame. Although I know, the devil blood oath is not a fart in your eyes. " "But if someone really breaks the oath, I will kill people," he said slowly


    Then he went straight away, covering his nose.


    After the little Luocha King left, all the people on the ruins of the hall were still dead silent.


    Everyone seemed to be still receiving the lash, and every word of little luochawang stabbed their most hypocritical part. Almost no confidence, no courage to refute.


    Because every word he said was true.


    In addition, he really wants to take back the city of yun''er. Real action, more than 10000 words.


    Standing in the same place, the king of luochawang suffered more humiliation than before.


    The darkness, the pain, the anger and the sorrow all over the sky have turned into boundless darkness, which almost devours him completely.


    His dignity, his face, in front of everyone, was trampled clean by his son.


    And there''s no chance of picking it up.


    Even if the prince of Luocha dies, even if the king of Luocha wins, he will become a shameless king, a despicable king and a noble and dignified king forever.


    He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but now he can''t.


    But with a determination, he finally made it.


    Before that, he was unwilling to surrender to the king of tianchawang and did not want to live under the people. But now it doesn''t matter. All his dignity has been trampled on by his best son, and he can finally surrender freely.For the rest of his life, there was only one thing.


    That is to kill the prince, kill Lanling, torture everyone around them to death, and exhaust all the terrible means in the world, so that the prince and everyone around Lanling can''t survive or die.


    The king of Luocha looked at the prince of the nether world and said, "go, tell that man to kill Lanling. If you want to keep your future throne, go


    The prince of the nether world, with a trembling face, flew away from the palace of Luocha and flew towards the direction of the King City of yun''e.


    ����


    When the little Luocha King rode a ghost ray to leave the northern defense line, he met the prince of yun''e, Queen of yun''e, Princess yun''e, and more than 1000 warriors. They were also leaving the palace.


    After a little hesitation, the king said, "mother-in-law, Yunxin, do you want to go to luochacheng? Nishang misses you very much. "


    The name of the prince of the Yuner family was called Yunxin.


    The queen of yun''er nationality looked at her son, and she wanted to go.


    Crown prince yun''e said, "brother-in-law, we will not go, we will find someone who can take back the yun''er family."


    Little Luocha king said: "you should hear that we are about to send troops to the King City of yun''er to help you recapture the yun''er people."


    "Courage is good. You will find your way." Prince yun''e said, "I will not place the last hope of the yun''er people on two madmen. You don''t have my idea. This is the last strength left by my father. It''s the only capital for my Yuner people to make a comeback. Don''t be paranoid.


    After that, he led his mother, his sister and more than a thousand warriors flying toward the northeast.


    Little Rocha slapped himself in the face.


    Clearly know that it is a fool, why do they want to speak up? His father died, and his yun''er family was destroyed. It was very miserable. It would become mature, but it didn''t mean that he would become smart.


    Before the king saw his brother-in-law, he was not even interested in talking, but he felt that he had suffered great pain, so he came to invite him. Who knows, he was sprayed on the face, and was also considered to be the last martial power of the yun''e people.


    The key is, little luochawang has no way to spray back.


    It''s really a day. When you meet such a fool, don''t say a word to him even if his whole family is dead.


    ����


    Return to luochawang City, in the prince''s house.


    Little luochawang said: "the plan has changed a little bit."


    Lanling said, "what?"


    Little Luocha king said: "I have made a military order. If you defeat the crown prince of Tiancha and take back the King City of yun''e in half a month, I will win. On the contrary, I lose and I commit suicide in public. "


    Lanling said: "I lost, you killed yourself?"


    "Yes." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Lanling said, "that''s OK. I didn''t commit suicide."


    "Yes, I won''t live long anyway." "But if you win, you will take back the city of yun''e within half a month. My father will abdicate and I will become king."


    "Ah..." Lanling was surprised and said, "this is not in the plan. You never mentioned it. Once, but it was rejected. "


    "Yes..." Little Luocha Wang said: "at that time, I didn''t hold back, so I blurted out. But after that, it turned out to be a good plan. "


    Lanling said: "it''s a good plan, but my Yanmo flag is dangerous. Because you have torn your face completely, your father king and the nether world will be shameless. They will take advantage of me to send troops to the city of yun''e to destroy my Yanmo flag and kill my family. They will do it, because you have pushed them to the level where people are cheap and invincible. "


    "Yes, so I can''t accompany you to attack the King City of yun''er, because I want to go to the Yanmo flag to protect your family, so I can only entrust the blood wolf king to protect you." the way of little Luocha king.


    Lanling said, "how about its martial arts?"


    "Not as good as me in some respects, better than me in some respects." Small Luocha King way: "also, don''t use it, but he."


    "Please, I''m talking, not writing. How do you know I''m talking about it." Lanling road.


    "Stop..." Little Luocha king said: "pull to the heart has the spirit rhinoceros again, after the brothers have not to do."


    ����


    Two days later, Lanling led the army to leave Luocha city and set out for the battle against Yuner King City!


    The world is shocked!


    ����


    Note: second, I''d like to send you here for your support. Brother''s guaranteed monthly vote, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Lanling sent troops to Yune city.


    After the news came out, it was far from enough to describe the shock in the world.


    The 12 magnitude earthquake, 12 magnitude storm, like a nuclear bomb into the dead, a dark and desperate demon territory.


    Whether you can win or not, but at least this moment, Lanling instant harvest countless people''s hearts.


    The whole Luocha people and the whole demon clan field are cheering for Lanling''s feat.


    Even if it was the Tianmo flag which was slaughtered into a white land by Lanling, even the bloody devil flag territory and the blue devil flag territory which were ravaged by Lanling.


    Everyone is cheering for Lanling.


    The Disha clan was destroyed, and the Yuner clan was destroyed. The whole demon alliance was in despair and darkness.


    Lanling''s dispatch of troops is really like a bright star shooting out of the darkness.


    In this moment, Lanling directly jumped from the stage of the Luocha nationality to the stage of the demon Kingdom, and still appeared in the center of the stage in an instant.


    Even if he was defeated, even if he died, it was a bright meteor.


    ����


    A day later, Lanling led a large army to join forces with the blood wolf king''s demon clan.


    The king of little luochawang has led all the elite warriors of Prince''s residence, including the ghost ray army, the Dragon Eagle cavalry, and the magic leopard army, to garrison the Yanmo banner to protect the family members and clansmen of Lanling.


    Therefore, Lanling and alone and blood wolf king meet, there is no small Luocha king.


    "It''s very strange that I didn''t promise any request of little Luocha king. Why should we be included in your expedition to King yun''er?" The blood wolf king said: "at that time, we only promised him to go to the defense line of Disha clan."


    When the two armies met each other, they almost burst into flames.


    Because, Lanling Centaur army, almost all have enemies with any demon clan, especially with the eagle body people. After hundreds of years of fighting, their brains are almost endless.


    After seeing the Centaur army, the ugly Eagle almost couldn''t help spitting out strong acid saliva.


    Lanling first saw the blood wolf king more than ten meters high. He was so surprised that he could not close his mouth and said, "my God, you are so tall."


    The blood wolf king said, "Lord Lanling, please answer my question. We didn''t promise to go with you on the expedition to the king of yun''e. the gratitude we owe to King Luocha has already been paid off. We have no obligation to follow you on the expedition to King yun''er. "


    Lanling said: "blood wolf king, do you know how many troops I have taken to attack the city of yun''er?"


    The king of blood wolf glanced at the army of Lanling and said, "are these in front of you?"


    Lanling said, "yes, it''s 57000 troops."


    The blood wolf king said, "it''s crazy, but why do you want to take us to death?"


    Lanling said, "don''t you want to go?"


    Blood wolf king way: "yes, I don''t want to go."


    Lanling said, "well, if you don''t go, don''t go. The demon alliance can''t go, but can you go with me? "


    "Why?" Blood wolf king.


    Lanling said: "my martial arts skills are too weak. I''m worried about being killed by the crown prince of Tiancha, so I need you to be a top expert to guard by the side."


    The blood wolf king said, "what benefits do I have?"


    Lanling thought for a long time and said, "I will let you live forever?"


    Blood wolf king way: "no interest, that will let me lose the enterprising heart."


    Lanling said, "I let you werewolves multiply more?"


    Blood wolf king said: "this problem has been solved, we werewolves can reproduce."


    Lanling said: "then I can''t give you anything. If you don''t go, don''t go. Goodbye!"


    Then, Lanling led a 57000 army and headed for the King City of yun''er.


    His 300000 army was suddenly reduced to 57000.


    But soon after, the blood wolf king led the demon clan coalition army to catch up.


    "Why is it coming again?" Lanling said, "I have nothing to give you."


    The blood wolf king said: "because I said no, you didn''t have any coercion, no threat, and no plea. You directly took 57000 troops to attack the city of yun''er. So I decided to follow. "


    Lanling said, "is it because of my bravery?"


    The blood wolf king said, "no, you think too much. I know little luochawang very well. He is not a madman. Since he bet on you with his head, I think you can really win. And if you really win, I didn''t go out with you. In the future, I''m a werewolf. You are the most narrow-minded. What''s more, you didn''t ask the mammoth clan to join you in the battle. The mammoth clan leaders have assembled an army and are ready, but you didn''t invite them. So I think you may have a plan in mind, so I need to come more. "


    Lanling looked at the blood wolf king in amazement. Oh, no, it was the blood wolf king.


    He is worthy of being a good friend of little luochawang. He is so smart.


    "You are much smarter than the demons." Lanling road."That''s when you regard me as the king of beasts. The king of little Rocha would not say so." Blood wolf king.


    "My fault, sir." Lanling road.


    The 300000 expeditionary army of Lanling passed by luochawang city.


    Where the army passed, there were many luocharen everywhere.


    Not only from the luochawang City, but also from the Luocha people within a few hundred miles came to see off the troops of Lanling, waving flowers, holding delicious food and wine.


    Tens of miles, hundreds of miles, thousands of miles


    There were countless people coming to see him off. Lanling enjoyed the treatment of Wang Shi.


    But these demon clan allied forces, has always been a disaster general existence, at this time was welcomed by millions of people, with unspeakable excitement, joy and formality. They have never enjoyed this kind of glory as if they were drunk.


    Eagle body person does not spit for a minute, but they have been holding back for more than half an hour at this time. When their saliva comes out, they swallow back, fearing to destroy their own image.


    Not only the people, but all the barracks and soldiers who passed by beat their armor with swords. All the barracks fired crystal arrows into the sky, which was equivalent to a salute.


    This is the will of the people and the will of the army.


    The top of the demon alliance wanted to surrender, while the people at the bottom and the soldiers at the grass-roots level were full of courage and blood.


    Lanling said: "this is the people''s heart, this is the glory, but why everyone''s eyes are full of sadness, there is a feeling that the wind is blowing and the water is cold, and the strong men are gone forever?"


    The blood wolf king said: "because everyone thinks that we are going to die, they think that you want to use destruction and death to light the torch of the demon alliance to continue fighting."


    Yes, it is.


    Countless Luocha people came to see off Lanling army with the idea of seeing each other for the last time.


    Everyone felt that Lanling was doomed to die. He sacrificed himself to ignite the fighting spirit of the demon alliance.


    Then, Lanling also saw that every Luocha person who came to see him off was holding a bunch of white flowers. This kind of flower is called annihilation flower, which is put on the grave after death and is used for funeral.


    With a solemn and sad look, these Luocha people are putting a bunch of annihilation flowers at the foot of the Garou army and at the foot of the Centaur army.


    Lanling said, "the blood wolf king, is it true that everyone thinks I''m hitting the stone with an egg, and I''m bound to die?"


    "Yes." Blood wolf king.


    "And you?" Lanling road.


    "Me too." Blood wolf king.


    "Then why do you come with me?" Lanling road.


    The blood wolf king said: "I believe in little luochawang."


    Indeed, everyone in the demon Kingdom thought that Lanling would die.


    More than 10 million elite members of the demon alliance were destroyed, and Lanling took only 300000 to recapture the city of yun''er?


    This is the real moth to the fire. At this time, the prince of Tiancha has three million troops in his hand. It is the time when the military strength is at its strongest, and there is also a huge and magnificent King City of yun''e in his hand.


    What is Lanling not going to die?


    ����


    Luocha palace.


    "Lanling really only brought 300000?" Loksha King Road.


    "280000, to be exact." "It''s called 300000," said military commander Xi Ting


    The king of Luocha said: "crazy people, these two crazy people..."


    ����


    In the city of yun''e, the prince of Tiancha stands at the highest place, and the prince of the nether world stoops behind him.


    A crow appeared in front of the crown prince of Tiancha, and a cloud of black smoke appeared. The crow became an old man.


    "Your Highness, the Lanling army has left the territory of Luocha nationality, crossed the Great Wall, and entered the territory of yun''er people, 4000-300 li away from the King City of yun''er." The old crow said.


    "How many troops?" said the prince


    The old crow said, "two hundred and eighty thousand..."


    The crown prince of Tiancha exclaimed, "how much? Two hundred and eighty thousand? No skull army? "


    "There are no skeletons." The old crow said: "in the battle of the devil flag, the old brother can see clearly that the skeleton army only fought for Lanling once, and then escaped from the sea."


    "Is this a madman?" he laughed? Is this a madman? "


    Then he turned and said, "the nether? This is the enemy you said, the one who made me extremely careful? The lunatic who came to attack the city of yun''er with 280000 troops? "


    The prince of the nether world said: "although I don''t know why, he has created many miracles, so In order to be on the safe side, your highness should not take it lightly. It is better to increase troops from the tianchazu. "


    "More troops?" The crown prince of Tiancha said: "in order to meet the madman Lanling, I have increased the troops by 500000. Now there are three and a half million troops in my whole Yuner family, which is 500000 more than when we attacked the northern defense line of the Yuner people. I thought there would be a skeleton army, but it came to Lanling, which was less than 300000 cats and dogs. Do you want me to increase troops? There are only less than 300000 people in Lanling. If I ask my father to increase his troops, I will become a laughing stock in tianchacheng. "The prince of the nether world said: "however, in the face of Lanling and Tang people, you can''t be too careful. The last time, the Tang Dynasty and my father made a blood oath gambling game. Everyone thought that the Tang people would lose. Everyone thought that his crown prince would be abolished. But it turned out that he won


    The crown prince of Tiancha said, "that''s just your stupidity. Please tell me how to defeat my invincible army with his 280000 troops in hand? You know, more than 10 million troops of your demon alliance are buried in my invincible army. "


    The prince of the nether world thought for a moment and said, "I can''t think of any possibility. I''m just worried."


    The crown prince of Tiancha waved his hand and said, "shut up, you are watching here. If we don''t wipe out the 280000 troops of Lanling in two quarters of an hour, it will be my shame! "


    ����


    The distance of more than 4000 Li is just one day and one night for the 300000 troops in Lanling, not for the 280000 troops.


    In 24 hours!


    Lanling led a total of 280000 troops.


    To be exact, it was 500 miles away from the king of yun''e that stopped and began to gather.


    This is a flat plateau, stretching for dozens of miles.


    The ground regiments of Lanling are 30000 and a half troops, 10000 werewolf warriors and 40000 wolf riders, with a total of 80000.


    Although it is only 80000, but it will be hundreds of square kilometers of ground covered, black pressure, boundless.


    The remaining 200000 air force completely covered the sky, like a boundless cloud.


    After the army gathered, Lanling sent an emissary who was not afraid of death and took Lanling''s ultimatum to yun''er King City.


    An hour later, Lanling''s emissary flew to the sky above the city of King yun''er and said, "Lanling, commander-in-chief of the demon alliance expeditionary army, ordered the crown prince of Tiancha to immediately withdraw his troops from the territory of the demon alliance and immediately give up the city of yun''e for 10 hours. Otherwise, Lanling, the commander-in-chief, will kill you all by force."


    After reading, the messenger ran away like a madman.


    The prince of Tiancha was almost mad after hearing Lanling''s ultimatum.


    You an ant, even ran to my feet to open their teeth and claws? How ridiculous is it?


    "The army went out to kill the clown Lanling and to pieces." At the command of the crown prince of Tiancha.


    All of a sudden, the tide of Voldemort army, thunder wolf army, magic leopard army from the cloud e King City.


    The dreadful legions of giants, ogres, and Terrans, poured out, and with each step they took, the whole earth trembled.


    The more terrifying army of ghost bats flew into the sky, just like the dark Legion spewed out by the big mouth of hell, blocking out the sky and rushing towards the army of Lanling.


    ����


    In an hour!


    The vanguard army of the prince of Tiancha fought with Lanling army.


    Without any words, the crown prince of Tiancha directly ordered: "in a quarter of an hour, kill all the enemies!"


    At his command, the 450000 ghost bat army swarmed toward the Lanling army.


    In his opinion, to wipe out the 280000 army in Lanling, there is no need to employ any other army, only the ghost bat army is enough.


    Hundreds of thousands of ghost bat army''s ultrasonic attack, is completely unsolved, is a bug.


    Hundreds of thousands of ghost bats are getting closer and closer.


    The air regiment of Lanling did not move.


    800 meters, 500 meters, 300 meters


    Hundreds of thousands of ghost bats of the crown prince of Tiancha suddenly opened their mouths and sent out a devastating ultrasonic attack.


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please ask for a minimum monthly pass, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Four hundred and fifty thousand ghost bat army, toward the air corps of Lanling, suddenly released the ultrasonic attack against the sky!


    The ghost bat army is a secret weapon that has been brewing for hundreds of years.


    After getting the secret from some channel, the first king of Tiansha nationality immediately cultivated and transformed the ghost bat. Today, the Legion of ghost bats is the sixth generation.


    Their speed is not fast, their combat effectiveness is not fierce, but they are invincible.


    Because their ultrasonic attack is almost a bug. However, because the ultrasonic attack energy of ghost bat army is not strong enough, hundreds of thousands of ghost bat army attack together every time.


    The prince of Tiancha has never been tired of seeing this picture. Because it was so amazing, when hundreds of thousands of ghost bat army burst out ultrasonic attack, the air just seemed to shake. Then all the enemy''s air regiments in front of them all fell down, countless heads burst open, eyes burst open, inexplicably smashed to pieces. Almost instantly, it can kill tens of thousands of enemy air legions.


    "Watch out. Although you''ve seen it, it''s amazing every time." The prince of Tiancha looks at the prince of the nether world.


    "Oh..." Hundreds of thousands of not loud ultrasound roared toward the air corps of Lanling.


    In an instant, it was like a gust of wind.


    However


    The picture that the crown prince of Tiancha was looking forward to did not appear.


    This terrible ultrasonic attack energy, as if hit a mysterious air wall, and then disappeared.


    The prince of Tiancha was shocked, and the priests who controlled the ghost bat army were extremely shocked.


    There has never been such a situation. Every time the ghost bat army launches an attack, the enemy''s Air Corps will be doomed to countless deaths and injuries, and the whole army is doomed to be destroyed without any resistance.


    In the three wars of the yun''e nationality, there were countless casualties in other services, but the ghost bat army had very little casualties. Therefore, after the increase of troops, there was an astonishing 450000.


    The 450000 ghost bat army''s ultrasonic attack is unprecedented, and no air regiment can resist it. What''s more, the air corps in Lanling is only over 20000.


    "Increase energy, attack again." Tiancha Prince cold voice.


    As a result, countless sacrifice masters control the ghost bat army and launch ultrasonic attack again. The energy is much stronger than before.


    "Oh..."


    Extremely powerful ultrasonic energy swept out, like the shock wave of a nuclear bomb explosion.


    Three hundred meters away, in an instant!


    However When the shock wave hit the air force of Lanling.


    This terrible ultrasonic energy is like a gust of wind scattered, disappeared.


    The first time can also be called accident, the second time is inevitable.


    The prince of Tiancha was extremely shocked.


    How could that be possible? It is impossible for any air regiment in the world to resist the ultrasonic attack of ghost bat army. This is a top secret. Most people even don''t know what the ultrasonic energy is.


    However, Lanling knows these principles clearly.


    Instantaneous analysis of these ultrasonic frequency, band and so on, crack up, incomparably easy.


    Because ultrasound is not more powerful than laser or lightning, it is extremely fragile.


    Lanling controls 7000 death knights, and can easily release a special energy shield to instantly crack the ultrasonic attack of ghost bat army.


    Then, the counterattack of Lanling began!


    Only 3000 death knights can release special energy shields to resist ultrasonic attacks.


    The remaining 4000 or so death knights, 20000 civilian ghost ray knights, attacked the 450000 ghost bats army of the crown prince of Tiancha.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The order of the dead, attacking directly with the most terrible energy, is a total instant second kill.


    20000 ghost ray knights, bow and arrow, crazy shooting.


    The strong one above the big devil warrior shoots the arrow directly. For those who are below the level of cultivation, they all use crystal arrows to ensure that the attack distance is far beyond three or five hundred meters.


    The ghost bat army is invincible and extremely vulnerable.


    When their ultrasonic attack fails, they instantly become slaughtered animals.


    As we all know, the speed of ghost bat army is very slow, and its own strength is not strong.


    So When the air corps of Lanling launched an attack, it was a one-sided massacre.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The energy attack of the death order, like a laser, explodes in the air and crisscrosses.


    Every death warrior can kill a ghost bat instantly without wasting any attack. Every second, every death warrior can kill a demon bat.


    Although the number of ghost ray knights is 20000, and their archery speed is very fast, but the lethality is much weaker.


    In the face of the dense, black pressure of ghost bat legion, within the distance of two or three hundred meters, about ten arrows can kill a target. Moreover, with the number of ghost bats becoming less and less, the hit rate is still declining.But even so, the air regiment of Lanling can destroy about 5000 ghost bats every second.


    So, a very shocking scene appeared.


    The ghost bat army of the crown prince of Tiancha falls like rain.


    Die in pieces.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    The dead ghost bat army, more dense than the rain, fell madly.


    In half a minute, more than 100000 people were killed.


    The death warrior group of Lanling is the truly invincible air force. Apart from the Knights of the demon Kingdom and the winged warriors, it is impossible for them to have any rivals at all.


    The Legion of ghost bats that have been attacked by ultrasonic wave is completely lambs to be slaughtered.


    Looking at this scene, looking at his invincible ghost bat army fast death.


    The prince of Tiancha couldn''t believe it and looked at this scene?


    How could this be?


    All along, ghost bat regiment is invincible, facing the enemy any air regiment is the second kill.


    Why is it so vulnerable at this time?


    What kind of service is the air corps in Lanling?


    The prince of the nether world trembled and hissed: "I knew it would be like this, I knew it would be like this..."


    Then, he said to the crown prince of Tiancha: "Your Highness, either retreat, or send Wudao army and ghost ray army to support."


    Tiancha Prince''s face twitched, and said: "Wudao army attack, cover ghost bat army retreat!"


    All of a sudden, five thousand tianchazu Wudao legions attacked, all of them were the powerful ones above the magic master.


    In the eyes of the prince of Tiancha, even the prince you, this is completely enough.


    It has to be said that the tianchazu, which has been brewing for hundreds of years, is really too powerful.


    In the battle of yun''e, the Wudao army of the prince of Tiancha lost more than half.


    Forty nine of them were killed in the battle, more than one thousand were at the level of demon sect, and more than 7000 were at the level of master of magic and martial arts.


    He brought a full 20000 top warriors, and there were only 10000 left at this time. He sent half of them at one time!


    ����


    Five thousand soldiers of the Tiancha tribe came.


    Lanling took a breath of cold air, but he didn''t expect that the prince of Tiancha was so determined that the top martial arts war was coming so soon!


    At this time, the Tiancha Wudao army was only 25000 meters away from the air corps of Lanling.


    This distance is only 40 seconds for the enemy Wudao army riding ghost ray.


    Lanling ordered in his heart to wipe out the enemy ghost bat army, do not mind the Wudao army!


    Although the ghost bat army is facing a one-sided massacre, as long as they can take advantage of it, even the ultrasonic attack of the 100000 ghost bat army is enough to shoot down all the air corps in Lanling. Even if the death warrior does not die, their ghost ray mount will be crushed to death.


    At this time, there are still 200000 ghost bat legions, which are retreating crazily and attacking with ultrasonic wave.


    Lanling 27000 Air Corps, crazy pursuit, crazy attack.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    The Legion of ghost bats died in pieces.


    It''s like the snow after the sun shines, and it melts quickly.


    The enemy''s army is getting closer and closer


    Under the command of Lanling, the death knights and ghost ray regiments completely ignored the enemy Wudao army that was fast approaching, and went all out to kill the enemy ghost bat army.


    Ten seconds later, another 50000 ghost bats were killed.


    It has to be said that the ghost bat army is too slow to escape the range of the ghost ray army, let alone the energy attack range of the death samurai. At this time, all the ghost bat regiments gave up the ultrasonic attack and ran away crazily.


    And Lanling a person, looking at the closer and closer enemy Wudao army.


    A few minutes ago, before the war, he was already brewing.


    What is brewing?


    Hell lightning, this is a long time to read against the sky attack.


    The dark energy between heaven and earth began to gather wildly.


    At this time, the whole sky has begun to condense, condense, condense


    At first, it was just a few hundred meters around, and then it was several thousand meters, tens of thousands of meters of bloody black clouds.


    Thicker, darker, scarlet.


    The sky covered with blood colored black clouds has disappeared.


    At this time, the ghost bat army has felt incomparable uneasiness, more crazy to flee.


    They continue to drop in the rain, die in pieces, and flee less and less in the air.


    The Wudao army of Tiansha is getting closer and closer.


    3000 meters, 2000 meters, 1000 meters


    The Legion of ghost bats has been dying, and there are fewer and fewer survivors, 150000, 100000, 80000


    500 meters!


    Time is up!


    Lanling gave an order in his mind.All the death knights'' regiments and all the ghost ray legions stopped attacking and stopped in the air in an instant,


    however, the ghost bat regiments of Prince Tiancha did not all die out, and the remaining 340000 ghost bat regiments fled desperately.


    The five thousand Wudao army of the Tiancha clan came crazy.


    There are 29 demons, 500 demons and more than 4000 magic masters.


    Lanling is facing the unprecedented powerful Wudao army.


    Five thousand top warriors of the Tiancha clan are preparing to attack with energy.


    And at the same time, there was a dead silence between heaven and earth!


    What is hellbolt?


    Hell lightning is not the power of Lanling, but the power to condense heaven and earth, and then detonate instantly.


    "Bang!"


    A terrible bloody lightning burst out from Lanling''s hands.


    Then, instantly detonated nearly a hundred miles across, thousands of meters thick blood black clouds.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Earth shaking hell lightning, suddenly split.


    Not one, not ten, not a hundred, but countless.


    Dense hell lightning, aimed at the enemy''s Wudao army, frantically chopped down.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The longest lightning is tens of thousands of meters, and the shortest is tens of meters.


    In a flash, the sky and the earth were suddenly illuminated!


    What is the power of hellbolt?


    I don''t know, but when Lanling was only a five-star fiend, the lightning released from hell killed the black lord at the top of the demon sect.


    At that time, he only concentrated the energy of heaven and earth for about a minute.


    At this time, Lanling has been the peak of the demon sect, and condensed the power of heaven and earth for a few minutes.


    To the flash of hell''s lightning.


    The countless warriors of Tiancha nationality, together with their mounts, instantly turned into coke.


    Five thousand Wudao army, ten miles across.


    And the hell lightning of Lanling completely shrouded them.


    In a flash, the whole Wudao army disappeared and fell to the ground.


    Are they dead?


    Of course not. The hell lightning in Lanling is very powerful, but it is not strong enough.


    Hundreds of magic masters died and dozens of them were injured. As for the powerful ones, they were safe and sound.


    But


    These top warriors are very powerful, but their mount ghost ray is not strong. They can''t resist the hell lightning of Lanling.


    If it''s an arrow, they can block it. If it''s another energy attack, these warriors can release the energy shield to protect the ghost ray mount.


    But It''s hellbolt.


    Ignore any energy shield and go straight through.


    Although they can''t kill a large number of warriors, they can turn their mounts into coke, making them all fall to the ground.


    It is not enough to be afraid of losing the top fighters of flying horses, because they can''t fly.


    ����


    When the lightning burst out in the hell, the prince of Tiancha was shocked to see that the top five thousand Wudao legions he sent out disappeared directly in the air.


    All of a sudden, his hair stood on end and turned pale.


    Hell lightning, the power of heaven and earth


    This is the symbol of the devil!


    This is not the symbol of the demon king''s blood, this is the symbol of the demon king.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation of Lanling is far from the demon king. However, he can release incomparable Amazing hellbolt.


    For the first time, Prince Tiancha felt a shudder.


    The prince of the nether world rushed up and said in a loud voice, "Your Highness, don''t panic. Our strength is still 100 times that of Lanling. However, we have lost our air supremacy. We must withdraw immediately and return to the city of King yun''er and fight against it! "


    The prince of Tiancha was very unwilling.


    But he was not dazed. He knew that after losing the air supremacy, his ground troops were totally passively slaughtered.


    Immediately, he immediately ordered: "the whole army retreat, return to the King City of yun''er!"


    At this command, many of his troops, who had not yet arrived at the battlefield, turned around and ran back madly.


    Numerous Voldemort legions, countless leopard legions, thunder wolf legions, giant legions, flood back to yun''er King City.


    The first battle between Lanling and the crown prince of Tiancha won a complete victory!


    Almost destroyed the ghost bat army of the prince of Tiancha!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for monthly pass, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    When the enemy retreats, Lanling can catch up with him and take a bite, but the crown prince of Tiancha directly uses tens of thousands of top warriors to cut off the rear!


    The enemy ghost ray army gave its mount to the army of warriors who had fallen to the ground before. Tens of thousands of top warriors assembled into an array, and after being cut off in the air, the army of Tiansha retreated safely back to the King City of yun''e!


    Of course, Lanling can release hellbolt again. However, it is impossible to scorch the other party''s Mount again, because when the other party sees the bloody black cloud, it will be far away, so the hell lightning in Lanling can''t hit them.


    In the words of the game world, although hell lightning is powerful, it takes too long to read a bar and the interval between CDs is too long.


    Therefore, Lanling watched the Tiancha Prince army retreat in a large scale and return to the city of yun''er!


    Although the start of the war was surprisingly smooth, it was not as easy as expected.


    ����


    Two hours later, the heavenly temple Prince army all entered the city of yun''er.


    And the 300000 troops of Lanling are close to the city.


    Then, an absurd thing happened. The 280000 troops of Lanling surrounded the three million troops in the city of Yune.


    The two sides are in a short standoff!


    Tiancha Prince army does not attack, Lanling does not attack!


    And the flying ghost bat army, because of the siege of Lanling, did not dare to come back.


    ����


    In the palace of King yun''er.


    Tiancha Prince felt incomparably shocked, but also incomparably angry, gray.


    What a shame!


    He had 3.5 million troops. He once defeated 16 million troops of the demon alliance, and destroyed the yun''er people in only 12 days.


    However, this invincible army was defeated by Lanling in the first World War. It is ridiculous and humiliating.


    I really don''t know what kind of uproar this news will cause when it reaches tianchawang city? What kind of ridicule and humiliation will be brought to his reputation, which is hard to recover.


    His invincible army is so powerful, but after only losing the bat army and the air supremacy, he can''t do anything.


    "How many air regiments do we have?" the crown prince of Tiancha said


    "130000..." "Thirty five thousand ghost rays, fifty thousand dragon eagles, fifty thousand Griffins," said Dean


    The crown prince of Tiancha frowned and said, "it''s useless, but you can''t beat the air corps of Lanling. What is the name of the air regiment in Lanling? Why is it so powerful and full of the breath of death that thousands of people are like one person, such as a finger arm envoy? "


    The prince of the nether world said, "I don''t know, but I heard from Lanling that he named him the death warrior group."


    The simple name doesn''t make any sense.


    The military power in the hands of the crown prince of Tiancha is still incomparably strong, even 10 times, 100 times than Lanling. However, without the right to control the air, no matter how many and strong the ground forces are, they may fall into a passive situation of being beaten.


    "What''s next?" The crown prince of Tiancha said, "there are three plans. Which one do you want to choose?"


    "The first plan is to gather the army, pour out the nest, and use absolute strength to kill the Lanling army."


    The meaning of Tiancha Prince is very clear. He uses 130000 air legions and 10000 Wudao legions to fight with 200000 air regiments in Lanling. Even if you can''t win, you can fight for a long time.


    During this time, Voldemort army, giant army, ogre army, rock man army, thunder wolf army and so on, surged out and killed 30000 and a half human horses, 10000 werewolf warriors and 40000 wolf riders in Lanling.


    It has to be said that in a short distance, this feasibility is very high.


    "The second plan is to stand by for help, not go out to war, wait for the support of tianchacheng, attack inside and outside, and destroy the Lanling army."


    "The third plan is to assassinate Lanling!"


    After finishing these three plans, the crown prince of Tiancha looked at the elder Di''en, the prince of the nether world, and a dozen generals of the Tiancha clan.


    Those who can hold a meeting here are either the strong men of wuzun level or the commanders of various regiments. For example, the spirit Master who is responsible for commanding the Voldemort army, such as the commander-in-chief of the Griffin army, such as the demon leopard army, the thunder wolf army commander and so on.


    "I think the third plan should be implemented, that is, to assassinate Lanling."


    The prince of the nether world was silent for a moment and said, "I think we should carry out the third plan to assassinate Lanling. But my heart tells me that we should carry out the second plan and stick to the rescue


    "Hold fast to help?" The crown prince of Tiancha said in a cold voice, "do you know what the consequences will be when the news that I was defeated in the first battle to Lanling will spread to tianchawang city? What will happen if I apply to my father for reinforcements? "


    Of course, the prince of the nether world knows that the crown prince of Tiancha must be in disrepute.


    What a shame to have an invincible army of 3.5 million, even 280000 troops in Lanling district?


    The prince of the nether world said: "sometimes, the face can''t compare with the inner son. If you are tired by fame, you will lose more. My father is an example.""Don''t compare your stupid father to me." Tiancha Prince cold voice.


    Suddenly, the prince of the nether world fell into silence.


    He found that the present Tiancha Prince is also very wise and decisive, but he is also tired by his own temperament. What affects him to make a certain decision is usually not rational, but emotional.


    He likes this kind of Lord very much, because it is very easy to deceive. Just like his father, he has weaknesses.


    But such a lord can be deadly on the battlefield.


    Lanling is also very emotional, but also a complete madman. But every time he was scheming and acting, wise and cold.


    Once the matter decided by elder Tien and crown prince Tiancha, it is difficult to change.


    So, the next strategy was decided.


    Kill Lanling once and for all.


    ����


    As long as you kill Lanling, all the situations will be solved. This is true.


    However, how many top warriors are around Lanling? How many demons, how many demons?


    "How many demons are there around Lanling Asked the crown prince of Tiancha.


    The nether world was silent for a long time and said, "I don''t know."


    "How can you not know? You must give me an answer. "


    The prince of the nether world said: "the martial arts power around Lanling seems to be a mystery. I don''t even know where the experts around him come from? However, the glory of his last martial arts and Taoism war was to defeat the blue magic flag, 14 demons and 200 demons. "


    The crown prince of Tiancha said, "I want you to give me an absolutely accurate number."


    The prince of the nether world said in silence, "I''m sorry, I can''t give it."


    The crown prince of Tiancha said: "elder crow, you go to the Lanling military camp to explore, how many demons, how many demons?"


    "Yes A group of black smoke from an old man''s body turned into a crow and flew over.


    He flew over the Lanling camp, 20000 meters above.


    Then, an absolutely transparent invisible soul light and shadow came out of the shell and landed in the camp of Lanling.


    ����


    In the realm of demons, there is an extremely rare group of people whose names are crows.


    Their martial arts are very low, but their status is very high. Almost only the devil can command them.


    They can become crows and fly thousands of miles.


    They can get out of the body and travel a hundred miles.


    Most importantly, their crows are absolutely invisible after they are out of the body. It is not only the invisibility of vision, but also the invisibility of spirit.


    No matter how powerful the spirit Master is, he can''t find the invasion of a crow''s soul.


    For example, Lanling is a top-level spiritual strongman, but he can''t find the spirit invasion of the crow elder.


    So to some extent, the ability of the elder crow is unexplained. As long as he wants to go, there is almost no secret in the world for him, except perhaps the core of the Dragon Temple.


    However, the price of each Exorcism of the elder crow is extremely huge, with a short life of 10 years.


    So most of the time, no demon king will let an elder crow out of his body.


    The spirit of the elder crow enters every corner of Lanling camp, and identifies every powerful person of the devil class and the strong one of the demon sect.


    Lanling knew nothing about it.


    ����


    Lanling: "demon star, how do you think the crown prince of Tiancha will deal with me?"


    Demon star way: "master, do you think?"


    Lanling said: "he is reasonable, so he won''t rush out to fight. He loves face so much that he will not defend the city for help, and will never ask for help from the king of tianchawang. So he should send someone to assassinate me. "


    Demon star said: "if you want to assassinate you, you must find out the strength of your martial arts. Therefore, he can only send elder crow out of the body to investigate the martial arts power around you


    Lanling said: "is the invisible soul of elder crow really unsolvable?"


    Demon star said: "really no solution, in addition to the sky temple energy array, other areas can not stop, also can''t find the crow elder''s soul invasion."


    "It''s amazing..." Lanling road.


    The demon star said, "but you can rest assured that the elder crow can only sense the living, but not the dead. So for the order of the dead, he couldn''t feel it at all. You have ordered these death knights to dig caves and bury themselves in them. So I don''t think elder crow can find our true martial arts power. "


    ����


    Two hours later.


    The elder crow appeared in front of the crown prince of Tiancha. He was already very old. At this time, he was ten years old.


    Once out of the body, the short life is ten years.


    "Hard work. Have you found out?" Asked the crown prince of Tiancha.


    The crow said, "Nineteen devils, 230 demons!"


    Why is this number?Among the 19 devils, eight were sent by little luochawang, two were sent by Princess Shayan, and nine were demon chieftains.


    As for the 230 strong men at the demon sect level, there are nearly 20 centaurs under Lanling''s command. There are more than 100 black blood warriors sent by the crown prince of Tiancha, and there are more than 100 from the demon clan coalition.


    The number detected by the crow elder is extremely accurate.


    But the only thing missing is the death warrior group, nearly 49 demons, 551 demons!


    The crown prince of Tiancha said: "Uncle Di''en, you will go out in person, and lead 29 demons and 500 demons to enter the camp of Lanling as quickly as possible. Concentrate on killing Lanling!"


    "Yes, I''ll choose the best player and arrange the tactics immediately!" said Dean


    ����


    You can''t kill at will. You need to arrange tactics. You must kill once.


    According to the topographical map drawn by elder crow, elder Tien knows the layout of military forces and forces around Lanling.


    In fact, there is nothing surprising. Lanling was afraid of death, so he hid in the center of the 280000 army.


    Moreover, he used all of his 19 demons and 230 demons to protect his surroundings.


    The so-called tactics is to choose the shortest path, rush in and kill Lanling!


    "The Lanling camp is a rectangle, 40 Li Long and 25 Li wide." "Therefore, the nearest place where Lanling is located is 12.5 Li, that is, 6250 meters."


    "With our military power, at any cost, we can go through the ten mile barracks to the core in one minute and appear in front of Lanling." "According to the strength comparison between the two sides, it will take about a quarter of an hour to wipe out all the martial and Taoist forces in Lanling, and then kill Lanling. And the price we pay is that 60% of the people will die there


    Hearing the words of elder Tien, twenty-nine demons and five hundred strong demons bowed and said, "yes


    ����


    In two quarters of an hour!


    Taking advantage of the night, elder Tien led an unprecedented luxury assassin group out of the city of yun''e and rushed to the Lanling camp 30 miles away!


    Twenty nine demons, five hundred demons, plus God''s grace elders themselves, a total of 530 top strong.


    In just nine minutes, the luxury assassin group arrived outside the camp of Lanling.


    Take a deep breath.


    "Quick, surprise!" said Dean


    All of a sudden, these 530 top strong men, like sharp blades, suddenly stabbed into the camp of Lanling and rushed to Lanling in the center of the camp.


    It has to be said that the force of this luxury assassin regiment is so terrible that it is absolutely irresistible.


    It''s just like a burning dagger stabbing into lard. It''s totally unstoppable.


    Tens of thousands of troops on the road came frantically to stop them. However, without a half United enemy, they could not stop their way.


    According to the previous design of elder Dean, you can cross the 6250 meter barracks to the core in one minute and appear in front of Lanling.


    In fact, it only took 51 seconds.


    The 530 luxurious assassin regiment led by elder Tien appeared in front of Lanling.


    "Mr. Lanling, you are all right!" Elder Dean said with a smile, "I regret that I didn''t kill you last time. Now I''ll make up for this regret."


    With a wave of his old hand, Emperor en immediately surrounded Lanling with 530 top-level strongmen.


    Beside Lanling, 19 demons and 230 demons protected him firmly in the middle, forming a big circle.


    Lanling looked at the elder and sneered: "since it''s a pity, it can''t make up for it. Now that you''re here, don''t want to leave. "


    Then, Lanling waved his hand.


    Suddenly, the terrible order of death suddenly split out.


    Forty nine demons and 551 powerful men of demon sect level formed a larger circle to completely surround the luxurious assassin group of elder Tien.


    The enemy sent the top warriors again. This time, the top death warrior group of Lanling will be expanded again. What a great harvest!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Tianchawang''s younger brother, elder Di''en, saw this scene, and his body suddenly trembled and said, "it''s impossible..."


    He can''t be talking about the unique energy breath of these death warriors.


    These people are obviously dead. They don''t give out any energy breath when they are normal. When they are murderous, their powerful energy breath is revealed. They didn''t even exist.


    According to the information of elder crow, there are only 19 demons and 230 demons around Lanling.


    So elder Dean brought 29 demons and 500 demons.


    This kind of force comparison is enough, plus he is a demon Saint level strong.


    You can kill Lanling in a quarter of an hour at most, and then return to the city of Yuner with half of the warriors.


    At this time, there were 68 demons and 781 powerful ones at the demon sect level around Lanling, which was almost twice as powerful as the martial masters of Di''en.


    "Trap?" Dean is old.


    Lanling said, "I can''t talk about it!"


    Elder Dean''s brain was spinning so fast that he had to make a decision.


    Is it to break through or fight hard?


    This time, the Wudao army brought by the crown prince of Tiancha was extremely powerful, with more than 20000, all of them were masters of magic and martial arts. There are more than 2000 powerful people in the demon sect level, and more than 120 powerful people in the devil class.


    However, in the previous war between the yun''er people, this army of 20000 soldiers was killed.


    This time, the top warriors brought by the elder emperor to assassinate Lanling have accounted for one third of the surviving martial arts power of the prince of Tiancha. Even if we try our best to break through the encirclement, there will probably be no more than 45 people who can go back alive.


    So, as long as you kill Lanling, everything is worth it.


    "War!" Elder Dean roared!


    The moment


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The light burst out.


    In the center of Lanling camp, it seems that there are countless missiles exploding, as well as countless laser diffuse.


    The original night is as bright as day.


    The battlefield is divided into two parts!


    In the first part, the death knights of Lanling attack the assassin team brought by elder Dean.


    There are 49 demons, 550 demons, 29 and 500 demons of zhantiancha.


    The two sides are still evenly matched.


    And Lanling side of the nineteen demons, 230 of the devil against the battle of emperor en elder one person.


    The battle here becomes the most direct energy burst, energy bombardment.


    At first, there was sword and energy bomb.


    At the end of the battle, there is only a group of light even brighter than the sun.


    And this one, it''s a dead zone.


    This combat area is only 10000 square meters.


    Even dust, not even bacteria, can survive here.


    All the soil, instantly solidified and hardened, became a metal like solid, but then suffered the bombardment of stronger energy, and again turned into dust. Innumerable dust was bombarded by energy again, and instantly turned into nothingness.


    Lanling has never seen such a battlefield.


    Ten thousand square meters of circular area, the earth is constantly sunken.


    It''s a depression, not a collapse.


    Because every second of the fight, 10000 square meters of ground soil and stone will instantly disappear.


    In this 10000 square meter area, more than 1000 top fighters are fighting fiercely.


    It''s like an inch of dust from the ground.


    Ten thousand square meters of battlefield has become a huge round cave.


    One meter deep, two meters deep, three meters deep, four meters deep


    Tens of thousands of meters of ground, also can not bear this terrible energy, the temperature began to rise, and finally millions of square meters of ground were burned red, and then the earth cracked inch by inch.


    The 280000 troops of Lanling are all beyond the scope of one million square meters, watching the deep concave circular cave in the middle constantly releasing terrible things like aurora.


    The prince of Tiancha in the distance, Prince of the nether world, can see the huge light of the sky from dozens of miles away.


    This 10000 square meter battlefield bursts out the energy light, straight into the sky, tens of thousands of meters high, like a lightsaber piercing into the sky.


    ����


    This top-level Wudao battlefield is very optimistic and pessimistic.


    The reason for optimism is that Lanling''s death warrior regiment has an absolute advantage.


    Because his brain can control any death warrior, it''s just too bad.


    Lanling can use the most accurate way to divide the battlefield.


    A demon level death warrior, against the enemy of a demon.


    A demon class death warrior, against the enemy of a demon clan.In this way, the two sides fight equally, but the death warriors of Lanling are immortal, so they have a certain advantage.


    Moreover, in this way, there were 20 more demons and 50 more demons in the death warrior group of Lanling. At the command of Lanling, 3000 magic masters rushed out, and they were exporting frantically on the edge of the 10000 square meter battlefield.


    This powerful force is responsible for destroying the enemy one by one.


    In this extremely precise combat assignment, the top warriors brought by elder Dean are destroyed one after another.


    After exhausting the energy in the body, the muscles and veins of the whole body are directly blasted, and all combat effectiveness is lost instantly.


    Eight minutes after the fierce battle, the first demon of Tiancha clan began to fall, and then the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth


    And the pessimistic is


    Elder Tien, how can you be so powerful


    Nineteen demons and 230 powerful demons surrounded Lanling to protect him.


    Elder Tien broke in alone. He wants to fight 249 strong men alone, and then kill Lanling. It''s crazy.


    However


    This crazy situation seems to turn into reality.


    Elder Tien has no enemy.


    As long as he hands, there is bound to be a person down, whether it is the devil, or the strong demon.


    He rushed to Lanling crazily.


    And the 249 top warriors around Lanling rushed one after another to stop.


    What''s more, his hand is not gorgeous at all. He has no sword, no energy and light, so he splits it directly. The person who was hit flew out, just like straw, and never got up again.


    And any attack that hits him doesn''t work.


    His body has a layer of purple energy shield, any energy attack hit on his body, it is only a slight tremor, and then disappeared. Any weapon will be smashed in an instant.


    He was as if he had opened it incomparably.


    Just eight minutes!


    Elder Dean abandoned 169 people.


    Among them, nine were wuzun and 160 were Wuzong.


    By his own efforts, he destroyed 169 top fighters.


    Such a strong, let Lanling almost suffocate. No wonder the powerful king yun''e will be defeated in his hands. Is this the power of the demon Saint strong?


    It''s absolutely invincible.


    But Even if he is so invincible.


    Because the soldiers he brought would soon be wiped out.


    Once all of them are destroyed, the death order of Lanling will attack him madly.


    Besieged by 50, 60 and 600 demons, he will surely die even if he is strong enough to be a devil saint!


    "Oh..."


    Elder Dean roared.


    Then, he began to transform.


    He was originally a refined human figure. At this time, he could only see the double corners on his head grow out suddenly, and his whole body was getting bigger and bigger, three meters, four meters, five meters, six meters, and finally ten meters high.


    Moreover, his whole body skin, completely turned into scales.


    His feet became hooves.


    A thick tail grew out.


    Seeing this scene, Lanling couldn''t help but get angry and tongue tied.


    Elder Tien, this is atavism, his father Iceman is a blood mutation, with the demon blood, is also a kind of atavism.


    They are not real ancient demons, but they can return to the level close to ancient demons. They are called atavists!


    They are especially powerful.


    "Atavistic demons?" Lanling walk slowly.


    "Yes, that''s the secret of our strength. This is the secret of my father Iceman." "I believe you are the same, but unfortunately you are too young and weak. As I said long ago, the demon kingdom belongs to our Tiancha family. As a atavist, you have invaded our territory, so you must die


    The voice of elder Tien became incomparably shocked.


    The air around him trembled because of his voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not atavistic. I''m not like you." Lanling road.


    "Is that right?" roared the atavistic demon Dean? It doesn''t matter. You should be proud that I haven''t changed to King Zhan Yun Er, but I have changed to kill you. "


    At this time, around the Lanling side of the ten demons, sixty demons, startled to look at the ancestral demon Di en elder.


    Only the death order, still without any fear, is still crazy to destroy the top warriors brought by elder Dean.


    In total, he brought 530 top-level strongmen. By this time, less than 100 people were left, and almost all of the 29 demons had been destroyed.


    "There''s no time. It''s too late..." Elder Dean said slowly.Then, his whole body began to crack, but there was not a drop of blood.


    Moreover, the original 10 meter body is constantly shrinking, shrinking, shrinking.


    Lanling said in a loud voice: "attack him, he wants to use evil blood evil spirit!"


    Suddenly, the warriors around Lanling, as well as the dead warriors who are free to hand, frantically attack the shrinking elder Dean.


    However, all the energy attacks on him seem to be completely ineffective.


    In the end, the atavistic demon Dion was reduced to just a foot in size.


    And then


    "Bang..."


    A big bang!


    Innumerable blood arrows, purple energy blood arrows, burst out from the body of the atavistic demon God.


    Like the most terrible bomb, blow it up!


    The moment


    The ten and seventy demons around Lanling fell down in an instant like wheat blown by the wind.


    At the same time, hundreds of death warriors in the periphery and dozens of surviving top Tiancha strongmen also flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Really, too, too, too terrible


    With his own efforts, Dean destroyed more than 40 demons and more than 500 demons.


    The ancestral demon, elder Dein, used his own blood vessels to release blood evil spirits, and instantly knocked down more than 25 demons and 300 demons.


    At this point, there is no one around Lanling!


    Elder Dean''s body began to swell, and continued to recover to become a ten meter tall atavist demon.


    His whole body is covered with dense wounds, constantly spraying blood.


    The blood mist he ejected turned into a huge energy shield, which blocked the remaining hundreds of death warriors in Lanling.


    He slowly came to Lanling and said, "Sir Lanling, there is no one to protect you now!"


    Outside, hundreds of death warriors in Lanling frantically attacked elder Dean''s energy shield composed of magic blood, but could not break through. Because the atavistic demon Dion is using his own blood energy to construct an energy shield with his own life.


    In the whole energy shield, there are only Lanling and Di''en, the atavistic demon.


    "Now, it''s just the two of us," Dean said slowly. I really didn''t think that in order to kill you, I would be forced to transform into a demon and blood evil spirit, and almost had to pay my own life. But for the supremacy of my Tiancha family, it''s all worth it, for my brother Wang, for the crown prince, for the sake of Dinah


    Outside, hundreds of death warriors in Lanling are still frantically attacking the blood energy shield.


    Di en, the returning demon, stopped three meters in front of Lanling and pulled out a huge sword.


    "I know you are the blood of the demon king, you are almost immortal, but it is easy for us to kill you Dein, the atavistic demon, held his sword high.


    In the process of lifting his sword, it constantly changes color, and finally becomes the dark color of hell and the underworld.


    Even if the blood of the demon king is cut off, it will be destroyed.


    Because the energy level of the atavists is higher than that of the so-called demon blood.


    "Shua..." The atavistic demon, Dein, was chopped down.


    All of a sudden, a dark swallowed up all the space around.


    The energy breath of destruction devours all the life around.


    However


    Lanling did not die.


    A huge giant like lightning tore open his blood energy shield and blocked Lanling. He used the same dark sword to block Dean''s sword.


    Of course he is the blood wolf king!


    But at this time, it is not the blood wolf king.


    His body also changed, growing two huge horns on the head of the wolf, the whole body of wolf hair, turned into devil scale, the original wolf claw into a devil''s hoof.


    The appearance of this blood wolf king is similar to, but different from, the atavistic demon Dion.


    "You..." "You, who are you?"


    The blood wolf king lamented: "I''m not a atavistic demon, I It''s just a sad experiment. "


    "Get out of the way, you get out of the way..."


    The blood wolf king said: "no, someone has given me precious freedom. I must repay him, so I must protect Lanling. Before, I was not your opponent, but now You don''t have much energy left. Maybe you''re not my opponent. You can''t kill Lanling! "


    In order to let the ancient demon Di en consume most of the energy, Lanling paid a huge price.


    Terrible God, one person destroyed dozens of demons, hundreds of demons.


    This is not only the energy of a demon saint, but also the energy of atavistic demons.


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not willing to..." "However, I can still kill Lanling, I can still kill him, just need to pay my life. I don''t want to die, but I have to die. ""Goodbye, brother Wang. I won''t see the day when you became emperor." The atavistic demon Dean murmured to himself.


    And then


    A terrible light burst out of his heart.


    His incomparably huge body, split a gap, two cracks, countless cracks.


    Terrible purple light, shooting from these cracks.


    Hundreds, thousands of cracks


    Finally.


    "Boom..."


    "No!" The blood wolf king roared.


    The body of the atavistic demon Dion explodes like a nuclear bomb!


    His energy, his heart, his body, all burst open.


    The light burst out in an instant, more than the sun''s light, like a real nuclear bomb.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "No..." The blood wolf king roared wildly, and then hugged Lanling with his huge body, trying to protect Lanling with his own body.


    Of course, he had no feelings for Lanling, let alone loyalty.


    The reason why he did this was because he had promised the little Luocha king to protect the safety of Lanling. Although he did not promise verbally, he agreed in his heart.


    The relationship between him and the little Luocha king should be similar to that between Lanling and the three headed chimera, but it is much deeper, and he is much stronger than the three headed chimera.


    The blood wolf king is an experimental object, and is one of the most powerful.


    Some people try to use the werewolf as an experimental body to cultivate atavistic demons, and the result is the blood wolf king.


    The three chimera are under the magma, while the blood wolf king is imprisoned in the abyss of eternity, and is tempered by endless energy.


    What little luochawang liked most was to explore various ancient relics and found this blood wolf king by accident. At that time, the blood wolf king had been imprisoned for more than 100 years.


    Then the two spent more than a year in this ancient abyss. Little luochawang tried his best to save the blood wolf king with his supreme wisdom and let him get freedom.


    After the blood wolf king was free, he left without saying a word of gratitude.


    Then, his footprints all over the southern wilderness, he gathered almost all the werewolves, from scratch to establish a werewolf tribe, became the leader of many demon clans.


    In those years, he and little luochawang never met.


    Until his werewolf tribe encountered a great crisis, the male and female werewolves mated but failed to produce offspring. When this goes on, the werewolf tribe is doomed to collapse.


    So, the blood wolf king once again found the little luochawang and asked for his help.


    And little luochawang also put down his exploration career and came to the werewolf tribe. He changed from an adventurer, geographer, to a biologist. He stayed in the werewolf tribe for a year and a half. He studied the womb and egg of female werewolf, studied the essence of male werewolf, and made numerous experiments. Finally, he found out the crux of the problem. He helped the werewolf tribe solve this millennium problem and successfully bred offspring.


    At this time, the blood wolf king still did not say half a thank you.


    But in his heart had already had the decision, little luochawang''s kindness he will use the lifetime to repay. As long as it''s something that little luochawang asked him to do, even if he paid the price of his life, he would also complete it.


    Therefore, at this time, the blood wolf king used his life to protect Lanling.


    ����


    How amazing is the self explosion of a demon Saint level strong man? Moreover, Dean is not only a demon Saint level strongman, but also an atavistic demon. His demon blood contains ancient power.


    Even the blood wolf king could not bear his self explosion.


    Only to see his huge body, began to disintegrate inch by inch.


    The scales of his whole body were torn, and his flesh and blood were torn, leaving a huge skeleton and countless muscles and veins.


    However


    Even if he used his life to protect Lanling, it would not help.


    He watched Lanling vanish inch by inch.


    It''s true that under the self explosion of the atavistic demon Dean, Lanling was not crushed to pieces or charred directly. Instead, it was directly decomposed and destroyed.


    "No, no, no, no..." The blood wolf king roared: "you can''t die, you can''t die, you''re dead, how can I explain to the Tang people Ah Ah Ah


    "Boom..."


    Amazing light, completely burst open.


    Lanling''s body was completely destroyed.


    The blood wolf king''s body, skeleton and flesh have disappeared completely, leaving only energy, heart, brain, energy, muscles and veins.


    On the ground, countless powerful people of demon sect level and Demon power level all smashed to death, even including the death warrior group of Lanling.


    The 529 strong men brought by elder Tien were only destroyed and became waste.


    And the 249 top men who protected Lanling were just smashed by elder Dean''s palm, and there was still a little bit left in the brain.


    There are no more than fifty dead warriors in the mausoleum.


    However


    At this time, almost all of them died because of the self explosion of the atavistic demon Dion and the ancient demonic power.


    This is a war that nobody can think of.


    The prince of Tiancha didn''t expect it, nor did Dean himself. They thought that they could assassinate Lanling in a quarter of an hour at most. Although half of the people would die, it was worth it.


    Unexpectedly, the destruction of the top powerful men brought by Dean is not considered, and he is forced to explode to kill Lanling and strive to die together.


    Lanling, however, is even more unexpected.


    He hid six hundred top death warriors, and gave Dean a trap. He must be able to capture hundreds of top warriors, thinking that the death warrior group could be expanded again.What I didn''t think of was


    The consequences are so tragic.


    Dean, the atavistic demon, blew himself up and ended up with everyone else.


    At this time, the most painful is the blood wolf king.


    When Lanling is dead, how should he account to the little Luocha king. Moreover, these demon chieftains came to the battlefield because they followed him. Now they all died in the explosion of dean. How should he account to these demon clans?


    And the most important thing is, all the people are dead, only his blood wolf king is still alive, this is the biggest pain.


    ����


    Like a nuclear bomb explosion, it''s a hundred times brighter than the sun, illuminating the night sky hundreds of miles in an instant.


    It was a long time before it began to fade.


    The blood wolf king, with only energy, heart, brain, energy and muscles, looks around.


    Within the radius of 50 meters of dean''s self explosion, almost everything was smashed. As for Lanling, it was completely destroyed and there was no trace of its existence.


    Within a radius of 50 meters, within 100 meters, all the bodies have become fragments, and no blood can be seen.


    The radius of the explosion was 100 meters away and within 200 meters, there were countless bodies in all directions.


    Within a radius of two hundred meters, within a thousand meters, blood was blurred. Thousands of death warriors and countless centaurs fell into a pool of blood.


    Unexpectedly It''s so tragic.


    The self explosion of a demon saint is far from powerful, even if it is not one tenth.


    But this is the power of the atavistic devil. Although Dean is not as powerful as he is, there is an infinite amount of energy in his blood. However, his body cultivation didn''t reach the limit. He only reached the level of devil saint and could not completely release the energy in his blood.


    But self explosion is enough to release this force completely.


    So, it''s so destructive, so tragic.


    The blood wolf king''s energy body kneels on the ground, shivering with pain.


    "What should I do? What should I do? " The blood wolf king yelled: "I should die, I should die together. But I can''t die. At least I need to take this army back to die? "


    "Ah Ah... " Pain to the limit of the blood wolf king, energy heart crazy knot, twist, as if to burst in general.


    And just then, a completely unbelievable scene appeared.


    In the air, countless fine dust, countless subtle light began to condense.


    First, it formed a faint light and shadow, then a little bit enriched, and finally formed a complete Lanling, safe and intact.


    And his heart, as if to become an incomparably terrible whirlpool, swallowing all the whirlpool.


    Inside the whirlpool, there is a group of light, looming!


    Lanling''s energy heart has become a powerful swallowing vortex. What''s the light inside? Of course, the energy of the atavistic demon Dion after self explosion, a considerable part of which was swallowed up by the demon star of Lanling.


    But This energy is too, too, too strong, beyond the limit that Lanling can swallow at this time.


    So, the demon star needs to form an energy vortex to save this energy, but even if it does, it won''t last long.


    The demon star said: "master, you have swallowed a considerable part of the energy of the atavistic demon God. I want you to have a choice. First of all, this energy is enough to make you break through to the powerful one of the devil level. Second, choose to give this energy to the corpses all over the ground, so that all the dead warriors can be revived, all the dead top strong men can be revived, and all the dead centaurs can be revived. "


    Lanling said: "so, those who were not originally the top warriors of death will become Death warriors?"


    "They are death warriors, not death warriors." The demon star said: "because you resurrect them, you need not only the energy of Dean, but also your blood energy and your will. So, you can control them like death warriors, but they are not as cold, stiff and pale as death warriors! Of course, you have to hold on, because their souls have not gone far, and they have not gone to the crevasse of the underworld


    "I choose the second one..." Lanling road.


    "Yes!" said the demon star


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    Once again, it burst out like a nuclear bomb.


    But this time it''s not destruction, it''s giving!


    Under the control of the demon star, the whirlpool in Lanling''s energy heart shows purple red energy light, mixed with some golden yellow.


    The purple light of energy belongs to the atavistic demon, Dion. And the golden light is the magic blood energy of Lanling and his will.


    These energy rays shine like sunlight on the battlefield of countless corpses.


    Then again, the miracle happened.


    The dead top warriors, their souls come back again.


    Their energy, heart, energy, muscles and veins once again gather and revive, and then re connect to their brain regions and souls.Finally, their bodies recover inch by inch.


    All this energy source, all is the atavistic demon God.


    In this bright light, one after another top martial arts revived and resurrected.


    One, two, three, four


    Their bodies, once again, coalesced.


    When this bright energy is injected into the outer bodies, the wounds of these corpses quickly recover, and then open their eyes one by one.


    This picture, really like the sun shining, the earth revives.


    In a quarter of an hour!


    All the dead top warriors are resurrected.


    Whether it''s Lanling or Tiancha strongmen brought by Emperor en.


    There are also thousands of centaurs in the pool of blood. They are all resurrected after receiving the energy of the ancestral demon blood of dean and the golden blood gift of Lanling.


    Only the blood wolf king, still lost the body, skeleton, only energy, heart, energy, muscles and brain regions.


    From the heart vortex of Lanling, the last energy is released, as well as his golden blood, which floats into the energy heart of the blood wolf king.


    Suddenly, his huge body began to recover.


    The bones grew back, and the veins grew back. In the end, all the muscles, skin and hair all grow out.


    A powerful, huge blood wolf king, once again appeared in front of Lanling.


    However, he is still changing.


    His body is getting smaller and smaller. The wolf hair all over his body is disappearing. His fangs, his face of the giant wolf, and his claws are all gone.


    In the end, he became a human, but this human appearance was more than five meters high, incomparably heroic and powerful as a mountain.


    The blood of the golden devil in Lanling made the blood wolf king complete his final transformation.


    Before that, he always looked like a giant wolf walking upright. A real werewolf can have a complete human form.


    So before the blood wolf king, there is no complete transformation. At this time, Lanling''s golden devil blood makes him a complete blood wolf king.


    Then, his body shrank again, from more than five meters high to two meters high.


    At this time, the blood wolf king is simply the most valiant man in the world. His muscles, his figure and his masculinity almost kill any man. With the ancient copper skin with a touch of golden yellow, it is simply a god of war!


    The blood wolf king looked at his hands, his body, and then to Lanling.


    "I Is it OK to be a woman? " The first thing he said was this.


    Lanling nodded.


    Blood wolf king has always regarded himself as a person, whether it is a demon or a human, is always a person. So what he wants is not a female werewolf or a female wolf, but a real woman, whether it''s human or demon.


    Therefore, over the years, he has always been alone, not because he doesn''t want to, but because he can''t.


    Now that he has transformed into a complete human being, he can live a woman and reproduce.


    Then, the blood wolf king appeared in the mind of countless magnificent pictures.


    Lanling''s golden blood filled his brain with countless ancient memories. Of course, there is also Lanling''s will of the devil emperor, all into his brain.


    The truth of the world, the mystery of energy, etc


    For a long time, the blood wolf dynasty like the God of war of gold said to Lanling: "I have a request. I want to find the man who takes me to do the experiment, and then screw his head off."


    Lanling nodded: "good!"


    The blood wolf Dynasty knelt down on one knee at Lanling and said, "Your Majesty, the blood wolf king is fighting for you!"


    At the same time, 778 top Warriors (including 249 from Lanling and 529 from Tiancha) knelt down to Lanling and roared in unison: "Your Majesty, fight for you!"


    Among the 778 top warriors, there are 48 powerful ones and 730 powerful ones.


    They are not death warriors, everyone''s head, there is a golden magic stripe.


    This is the symbol of Lanling golden devil''s blood and the will of Lanling demon emperor.


    Then, more than 7000 death warriors belonging to Lanling knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, fight for you!"


    Finally, thousands of resurrected centaurs knelt down in order and roared, "Your Majesty, fight for you."


    Lanling looked at the blood wolf king like the God of war of gold and said, "from now on, these 778 warriors will be under your command, so they will be named the golden warrior group!"


    Since then, in addition to the incomparably powerful death warrior group, Lanling also has a trump card force, the golden warrior group.


    Like the order of the dead, they are almost immortal and extremely powerful.


    Moreover, they are not walking dead, not puppet soldiers, all have free, noble self will. But their brain regions were ruled by the will of the evil emperor of Lanling, who could control everyone in his mind.Not only that, but there are more than 8000 centaurs, who have the ancestral demon blood of dean and the golden demon blood of Lanling. Although they are very small, they are enough to make them very powerful.


    These eight thousand and a half people are not afraid of any physical damage. No matter how much physical damage they suffer, they will recover instantly. Moreover, their strength has increased several times, and they have become the golden Centaur army, the trump card of the land cavalry.


    They are the most loyal force to Lanling. The reason why they died before was because they still rushed to save Lanling after seeing Dean''s self explosion.


    Now, they get the biggest payoff and become the golden centaurs.


    This war, although extremely tragic, but let the martial forces and Centaur army of Lanling get Nirvana rebirth!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    The crown prince of Tiancha has been watching the battle at the top of the city of Yune.


    Of course, it was so far away that he could only see light and shadow all over the place.


    For the elder Tien can successfully assassinate Lanling, the crown prince of Tiancha has no doubt. After all, Dean is his uncle. He is not only a powerful demon saint, but also an atavist demon.


    The atavistic demons are almost immortal. As long as the energy in the body is not extinguished, the body will be safe even if it is damaged. This is the secret of the power of Tiancha royal family.


    Even the king of yun''e was defeated, not to mention a mere Lanling?


    However, soon after the appointed time, Dean still did not come back, and the prince felt a little uneasy.


    Soon, a familiar and strange roar came from the battlefield.


    This is the roar of the atavistic devil. Hearing the inner tremble of the prince Tiancha, he is terrified.


    Why? What kind of martial arts power is there in Lanling? Even forced elder dean to change?


    At this time, the crown prince of Tiancha has some regrets. Why did he let emperor en take only one third of his martial arts power, and should take half of it.


    At this time, he instinctively ordered to send hundreds of top fighters to meet him.


    But just then


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise, dozens of miles away burst out of the sky''s bright light, more than the sun dozens of times, hundreds of times.


    The night sky is brighter than the day.


    And the crown prince of Tiancha is also completely blank in his brain, and his whole body is shaking.


    What happened? What happened?


    Elder Tien can''t kill Lanling by changing his body. He even asked him Blow yourself up!


    The crown prince of Tiancha felt the incomparable pain in his heart, and the elder Tien even blew himself up!


    The whole Tiancha royal family has only five ancestral demons. Elder Tien is not only the right arm of tianchawang, but also the most trusted elder of the crown prince of Tiancha. He is his confidant at this time and in the future.


    And now In order to kill Lanling, he even blew himself up.


    What powerful forces are there around Lanling? How powerful is the reincarnated demon? The prince of Tiancha can''t understand why he still can''t kill Lanling?


    "Ah Ah Ah... " The crown prince of Tiancha roared up to the sky, and then he had to take hundreds of top warriors to kill him to avenge elder Tien.


    But He soon calmed down.


    Because, uncle Dean blew himself up, a atavist demon, no one can survive within a few hundred meters, and Lanling has already been destroyed.


    But why? If Uncle Dean wants to run away, who can stop him? Why did he want to blow himself up? Why did he want to die with Lanling? It''s not worth it!


    And at this moment


    A meteor like light and shadow came quickly, which was the soul light and shadow of elder Tien.


    The moment he exploded, his soul came out of the shell.


    However, due to the loss of all the energy supply, his energy dissipated rapidly, flying rapidly toward the nether fissure.


    The crown prince of Tiancha roared: "uncle, why? Why do you want to blow yourself up? Lanling is not worth it. "


    Elder Dean''s soul quickly said: "Lanling is dead, and all his top warriors are dead. The enemy has no head, fast, fast, and kill all the legions of Lanling with the fastest speed. "


    Time was too short for Dean''s soul to explain.


    Then, a priest rushed out with a Chi Xu coffin in his hand to collect the soul of elder Tien.


    Only in this way, the soul of dean will not be out of his wits, nor will he drift to the underworld and become an ownerless ghost.


    The crown prince of Tiancha said, "can elder Di''en revive in the future?"


    The priest said, "even if he can be resurrected, he will lose all his accomplishments, because he can''t find a walking corpse of demon Saint level."


    The prince''s face twitched and said, "there will be, there will be. Isn''t there still five big demons who can directly destroy their souls and turn their bodies into walking corpses soon? "


    Then, the crown prince of Tiancha said in a sharp voice: "the army will go out and kill the Lanling army. Be quick, quick!"


    The priest said, "Your Highness, only the Voldemort army can move out quickly, because they are controlled by spiritual priests. The rest of the Panthers, giants, ogres, and ray need time to gather


    When the prince of Tiancha ascended the mountain and looked far away, he saw that the camp of Lanling was already boiling.


    "Then let them gather!" The crown prince of Tiancha said: "but let the Voldemort army set out immediately and kill the Lanling army in the night, otherwise the Lanling army will run away!"


    "Yes The way of great sacrifice.


    Then, he ordered in the spiritual field: "Lord Voldemort obeys orders, all Voldemort legions attack, taking advantage of the night, taking advantage of the enemy''s panic, kill the Lanling army completely!""Yes


    "Yes


    "Yes


    In the city of yun''e, five hundred blind spiritual priests took orders.


    They then control Voldemort in their brain regions and wake them from their dreams.


    In other words, the way these spiritual priests control the Volterra Legion is similar to that of Lanling''s control of the death knights'' regiment. They are all directly controlled in the spiritual realm.


    They let the Voldemort sign spiritual contracts with these spiritual priests when they were very young, so when they grow up, these Voldemort completely obey the orders of these spiritual priests.


    However, they are far from advanced. Lanling can control tens of thousands of targets at the same time and do different things accurately.


    Each spiritual priest can only control 1000 Voldemort to do the same thing, such as running at the same time, fighting at the same time, retreating at the same time.


    And even so, this Voldemort army is extremely powerful.


    In the whole battle of yun''er, the demon alliance lost more than 10 million troops, of which 67% were slaughtered by Voldemort army.


    Of course, in the three wars, the Lord of Tiancha''s Voldemort army also lost 390000.


    We should know that the sixth generation of Voldemort cultivated by Tiancha nationality is only less than 2 million.


    With 500 spiritual priests ordering in the brain.


    All of a sudden, the half a million Voldemort army in Yune mountain cave suddenly opened their eyes, and then stood up.


    "Attack!"


    All of a sudden, half a million Voldemort legions came out like the tide.


    This is the real hell army!


    Voldemort army, the real nightmare of the demon alliance!


    They have the ugliest and most disgusting appearance. They are human heads, animal bodies, three eyes, sharp corners on the top of the head, four legs and two hands. They have scales that are almost invulnerable. Their claws are sharper than steel knives. Their saliva exceeds the most terrible sulfuric acid on earth. Their tongues are more than one meter long and covered with terrible barbs.


    Their shapes are somewhat similar to those in earth movies.


    They have the fastest speed, more than 500 miles per hour.


    Most suitable for sneak attacks, they are more terrifying than centaurs and eagles combined.


    They like to use their tongues to blast the enemy, then tear them into pieces, use strong acid to corrode the enemy''s meat into mud, and then eat them into their stomachs.


    Without the control of these powerful spiritual priests, no one in the world can control this terrible army.


    And at night, it is more suitable as the battlefield of Voldemort army.


    There is no moon in the dark sky tonight.


    Even if Lanling had the right to control the air, his air regiment could hardly see the things on the ground. And most importantly, no one else can see it, but the Voldemort army can see it clearly.


    Because Voldemort legions live underground all year round, they can see clearly even in the dark.


    The prince of the nether world stood at the top of the hall. Under the light, he watched the Voldemort army rush out like an endless black tide of hell and rushed to the Lanling army.


    The whole city seems to be shaking.


    But he has no time to pay attention to this wonder. He only cares about one thing. Is Lanling dead?


    "Lanling is dead!" Tiancha Prince Road.


    The prince of the nether world trembled suddenly and did not dare to trust him and said, "really Really? "


    The crown prince of Tiancha said, "don''t you believe it?"


    The prince of the nether world said hoarsely, "either you don''t believe it, or you think there are some It''s not true


    The crown prince of Tiancha said, "elder Dean told me personally. Do you think there will be a fake?"


    "What did elder Dean say?" The prince of the nether world was ecstatic and said, "that''s true. He has never said anything in vain."


    At this time, the prince of the nether world really felt light and fluttering all over his body. He didn''t know whether he was happy or restless.


    He was too, too much looking forward to Lanling''s death.


    But now Lanling is dead, he really has a kind of inexplicable agitation, as if the soul out of the body, can not land for a long time.


    "Soon, the army of Lanling will become a pool of meat and mud," the prince of Tiancha said


    It has to be said that the speed of the Voldemort army is too fast and fast. In the meantime, the 500000 Voldemort army has rushed out of numerous caves, completely left the city of yun''er and rushed to the camp of Lanling!


    ����


    Lanling said: "demon star, if you let the little luochawang out of the body, and then change a body, can he survive?"


    Demon star said: "no, because black hole energy devours everything, including his soul."


    At this time, Lanling felt the shaking of the ground, and there was an extremely powerful energy approaching quickly, as if there were vast dark tides to use.


    Voldemort army is coming!


    Lanling ordered in the brain: "all the werewolf legions, all wolf riding, all non gold army centaurs, all into the pit!"What pit?


    It is the great pit of the battle between Lanling warrior army and Dien warrior army.


    At first, the pit was only 10000 square meters, but it was expanded by about one square kilometer due to the explosion of the atavistic demon, Dion.


    And the pit was devastated by the terrible energy, and by this time it had turned into a crystal of incomparable hardness.


    After hearing Lanling''s order, twenty-two thousand and a half people jumped into the pit, ten thousand werewolves jumped into the pit, and forty thousand wolf riders jumped into the pit at the fastest speed. Because they can''t resist the Voldemort army''s slaughter, they need to hide in the pit for protection.


    It has to be said that the one square kilometer pit is still too small. After the 72000 troops jumped in, they became extremely crowded.


    The centaurs, in particular, are too big.


    "Eight thousand gold centaurs, arrayed around the great pit!" Lanling said: "your body is a solid defense line. You must not let a Voldemort rush into the pit!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The eight thousand golden centaurs have just come back from the dead. They are given by the blood of the demon and the blood of Lanling. They are almost immortal.


    They line up as fast as they can. Eight thousand and a half men and horses form a huge circle. They use their own bodies to build a circular wall.


    The perimeter of this huge pit is about 3500 meters. The 8000 gold Centaur army forms two defense lines.


    Lanling can''t understand the horror of Voldemort.


    It can be said that although the Centaur army and the werewolf army are extremely powerful, once they fight Voldemort army, the casualties are extremely tragic.


    Even if Voldemort is allowed to burst into the pit, the Centaur and werewolf legions may be wiped out.


    What''s the point of killing 100000, 200000, 300000 Voldemort?


    "All the Golden Knights, lift off Lanling then ordered.


    At once, more than 700 golden warriors were launched, including 48 demons and 730 demon masters.


    Like the golden Centaur army, these golden warriors were given by the ancestral demon blood of dean and the golden blood of Lanling, which were almost immortal.


    "Order of the dead, lift off!"


    All of a sudden, more than 7000 death Samurai regiment soared!


    "All the demons are in the air It has to be said that it is very difficult to command the 200000 demon clan allied forces. After hearing the command of Lanling, although they soared into the air, they were still in a great disorder.


    Fortunately, the 200000 demon allied forces are all air legions, otherwise the whole army will be basically destroyed.


    Wait until the 200000 demon clan alliance flapping its wings and take off!


    Here comes a storm with a foul wind.


    Here comes the army of 500000!


    Lanling at a glance, dozens of square kilometers in front of the ground, everywhere are dense Voldemort, it is indeed the ugliest and most disgusting monster in the world.


    In particular, they also have long clothes, human faces, but still that kind of deformed face.


    After seeing the living creatures, the three eyes of the Voldemort army were filled with evil desire.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Numerous Voldemort legions hissed and then headed for the circle of 8000 golden centaurs.


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    Suddenly, the death order flying in the air, crazy attack!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Instead of bows and arrows, it''s energy attacks, because Voldemort legions are almost invulnerable.


    More than 700 golden warriors riding ghost rays also attack with crazy energy.


    Suddenly, incomparably amazing scene appeared again.


    All the energy attacks are like thousands of beams of light, like laser bursts.


    Killing Voldemort on the ground.


    Disgusting and horrible Voldemort legion, piece by piece into coke to die.


    Lanling rode three chimera beasts, facing the Voldemort army on the ground, wildly spurting fire and ultrasound.


    In the distance, the crown prince of Tiancha, the highest place in the city of yun''e, saw countless energy beams on the battlefield.


    Suddenly, his body began to shake.


    Isn''t the samurai army in Lanling dead? Didn''t Dean blow himself up and kill them all?


    Why are there thousands of top fighters releasing energy attacks?


    He could imagine what would happen to the Voldemort Legion under this terrible density of energy attack?


    "Ah No The crown prince of Tiancha roared, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    The fierce fighting continued.


    This disgusting Voldemort Legion is really strong against the weather.


    The 20000 ghost ray army of Lanling and 200000 demon clan allied forces flew in the air and attacked them crazily.


    The arrow is like rain.


    The strong acid saliva of the eagle also shoots like an arrow.


    However, it is of little use.


    It''s only possible to shoot through Voldemort''s skin with a jet powered arrow, which is very limited.


    It''s no wonder that in the battle of yun''er, the army of the demon alliance will almost be destroyed when facing the Voldemort army. This disgusting monster is too It''s too hard to kill.


    There''s hardly a good way to do it except for energy attacks. Therefore, the only way is to gather a large number of warrior legions to slaughter.


    However, in the war of yun''er, the army of warriors in the alliance of demons was always controlled by the army of the prince of Tiancha.


    The death warrior group of Lanling, the golden warrior group, slaughtered the Voldemort legions everywhere.


    But there are so many Voldemort. They can''t eat the prey in the sky, so they rush to the huge pit crazily because there are tens of thousands of werewolves and more than 20000 people and horses in it. In Voldemort''s eyes, that''s food.


    At this time, the eight thousand golden centaurs formed two lines of defense, firmly blocking the pit.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Therefore, Voldemort army crazy attacks the golden Centaur army defense line.


    "Kill..."


    Eight thousand gold Centaur army, crazy to turn the big sword in hand.


    This is the Centaur''s mace, bloody whirlwind.


    At this time, each golden Centaur''s sword was over 4.5 meters, and the speed of rotation was more than 19 revolutions per second.


    The blade of each sword is plated with black gold.


    Eight thousand and a half men, sixteen thousand swords, nineteen turns per second.


    All of a sudden, this golden Centaur line of defense, turned into a terrible killing machine.


    Countless swords, like the propeller of an airplane, whirled wildly, bringing about a great buzz.


    Countless Voldemort legions, completely unaware of their fear, jumped on them like crazy.


    And then


    "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    A mass of terrible flesh and blood, even the invulnerable Voldemort, was instantly hanged into flesh mud.


    Because the weight of each sword is more than 3000 Jin, and the strength of each golden Centaur is more than tens of thousands of Jin.


    In this terrible power potential, it is easy to kill each Voldemort.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    The terrible Voldemort army, still frantically charged, one after another, fell on the whirling slaughter array composed of 16000 swords, and then was hanged instantly.


    I don''t know how many dead and injured.


    The Voldemort legions pause and then make a lightning strike at the Centaur''s footwall.


    Spit, spit out a sword like tongue.


    I have to say that Voldemort''s saliva is disgusting.


    When sprayed on the Centaur''s body, it immediately erodes into a huge hole. Not only the skin but also the bone can be eroded and penetrated. Once sprayed on the body, almost all the internal organs and intestines are corroded and penetrated.


    And their tongues are more disgusting. Under normal conditions, they can spit out more than one meter, and in extreme cases, they can stretch two or three meters.


    The surface of these tongues is covered with barbed spines and runs with strong acid. Once hit by their tongue, the whole viscera instantly turns into flesh mud.


    And they''re so fast that they''re totally defenseless.


    No matter how fast the golden Centaur''s whirlwind cuts, Voldemort can always find a gap to sneak in.


    If it''s an ordinary Centaur regiment, it''s already dead and wounded. Under the attack of hundreds of thousands of Voldemort troops, at most thirty-five thousand troops will be destroyed in a quarter of an hour. At that time, even if we kill 100000, 200000 Voldemort, what''s the point.


    Fortunately, these golden centaurs were given by the ancestral demon blood of dean and the golden blood of Lanling.


    Any wound can be healed quickly as long as the energy in the body is not exhausted.


    So there was a surprise.


    The wounds on the army of eight thousand and a half people soon disappeared, and the terrible acid seemed to be completely dissolved by some force.


    The golden Centaur, who should have died miserably, is still whirling the giant sword in his hand and slaughtering the Voldemort Legion.


    The golden Centaur army, which should have been destroyed, is still firmly standing on the defense line.


    ����


    "Your Highness, 150000 Voldemort is killed!"


    "Your Highness, nineteen hundred thousand Voldemort is dead in battle!"


    Because these Volterra demons are all controlled by spiritual priests, every dead one can know in time, and then report to the prince Tiancha.At this point, the battle only started less than a quarter of an hour.


    "Retreat, retreat!" Tiancha prince with blood foam in his mouth, hissed.


    The great priest ordered in the spiritual realm, "retreat!"


    Five hundred spiritual priests in the spiritual realm ordered: "retreat!"


    All of a sudden, the surviving 300000 Voldemort army immediately stopped all movements, and suddenly turned back.


    Lanling saw this scene, immediately fell into hesitation, whether to pursue.


    What if the golden Centaur army chased and killed these Voldemort and killed them back to the pit?


    The demon star said: "master, the command of these Voldemort legions is very direct and simple, either forward, or retreat, or fight, or stop. They can''t accept too complex spiritual instructions. "


    Lanling understood immediately.


    "Go all out to kill..." Lanling ordered.


    Then, the eight thousand gold Centaur army, galloping horses, lightning general pursuit of Voldemort.


    Voldemort''s speed is very fast, the highest speed is more than 500 miles per hour, which is similar to the ordinary centaur.


    However, the speed of these golden Centaur regiments soared by 30% after they received the gift of Dein''s ancestral demon blood and Lanling''s golden blood.


    Soon catch up with the fleeing Voldemort army, continue to kill madly.


    And the Golden Knights, the death knights, ride the ghost ray legion, speeding up madly and attacking with energy in the air.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    All the way, the army of the army ran wildly and retreated.


    It''s only a few dozen miles away. It''s only six minutes for Voldemort.


    However, it was in these six minutes that Voldemort army was rapidly reduced, and countless Voldemort died every second.


    The great sacrifice continued to report to the crown prince of Tiancha in time: "Your Highness, two hundred thousand ground demons have been killed."


    "Your Highness, 250000 Voldemort are dead."


    "Your Highness, two hundred and seventy thousand Voldemort have been killed."


    "Your Highness, two hundred and ninety thousand Voldemort are killed!"


    In the end, Voldemort''s number of casualties stopped at 290000.


    Numerous Voldemort legions returned to the city of yun''er and entered their respective caves.


    At the same time, in the sky above the king of yun''e, nearly ten thousand warriors gathered in formation, and the prince of Tiancha was in the middle!


    ����


    Lanling looks at the prince of Tiancha in the air.


    At this time, the Wudao Legion around the crown prince of Tiancha is still incomparably powerful.


    In the three wars of the yun''e nationality, nearly half of the martial forces around the crown prince of Tiancha were killed.


    And elder Tien assassinated Lanling, and the whole army was destroyed. The strong people above the demon sect level lost one third of the remaining Wudao Legion.


    At present, there are 60 powerful people at the level of devil, less than 900 at the level of demon sect, and more than 9000 people at the level of master of magic and martial arts.


    There is no doubt that this is a very, very powerful force of martial arts.


    Of course, at this time around Lanling, there were 97 powerful people. One thousand two hundred and eighty-one were strong at the level of demon sect. There are eight thousand masters of magic and martial arts.


    It can be said that the force of martial arts is no less than that of the prince of Tiancha, or even better.


    But After two fierce battles, the army of warriors in Lanling consumes too much energy. The most important thing is the crown prince of Tiancha, who is also a demon Saint level strongman, and also a atavistic demon.


    If he did, Lanling would not be afraid. However, the prince of Tiancha will not explode himself. He has no such spirit of sacrifice.


    Once he turns into a reincarnated demon, even the death order and the golden order will be hard to resist. No one else can kill the death warrior or the golden warrior, but the atavistic devil can.


    By that time, the casualties would be too large, and the lack of astronomical energy would make it difficult for Lanling to revive the dead golden warriors and the dead warriors.


    So At this time, it is not a good opportunity for martial arts to fight a decisive battle.


    And the crown prince of Tiancha, also fell into hesitation.


    Do you want to take advantage of this time to carry out a decisive battle of martial arts and determine the universe.


    The crown prince of Tiancha watched for a long time and carefully calculated the forces of martial arts and Taoism in Lanling. What''s more, why didn''t Lanling and his Wudao army die after uncle Dean, the atavist demon, blew himself up? Even, the force of martial arts and Taoism has been strengthened?


    These secrets have not been solved. We must not act rashly.


    Therefore, the crown prince of Tiancha also temporarily gave up his plan to fight a decisive battle.


    In this way, the two forces of martial arts and Taoism confront each other in this way.


    For a long time, Lanling waved his hand and said, "retreat."


    Then, the order of the Golden Knights, the order of the dead, retreated.


    The ghost ray flies back and promises, while the golden order, the death order, still faces the enemy and will not give its back to the enemy.


    In this way, the sudden war tonight is the end.


    It ended in the defeat of the crown prince of Tiancha.During the first World War in the daytime, the prince of Tiancha killed 400000 ghost bats.


    In the first World War in the evening, the prince of Tiancha lost elder Tien, twenty-nine demons, five hundred demons and 290000 Voldemort legions.


    A real fiasco!


    ����


    "Why the hell?" Asked the crown prince of Tiancha.


    Prince Youming shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Lanling is a complete mystery to us."


    The crown prince of Tiancha hesitated for a moment and said, "do you know that my father king once summoned Lanling and engaged my sister princess dining to him, and in the future he will confer on him the title of Prince of the Empire. The whole territory of Luocha people is his fiefdom."


    The prince of the nether world was startled.


    The conditions that tianchawang gave Lanling was exactly what he wanted.


    "Lanling refused, and he said that unless he married Princess Dinah to him." The crown prince of Tiancha said: "I was still dismissive at that time. Now it seems that my father is still far sighted."


    The prince of the nether world said: "Lanling is a man of great ambition, which is no longer what you can satisfy."


    The crown prince of Tiancha nodded: "yes, just one Luocha nationality can''t satisfy his appetite."


    The prince of the nether world said: "therefore, the contradiction between Lanling and you is greater than that between him and me. It is totally irreconcilable. The whole south is wild and can''t accommodate two overlords, especially men. "


    "But now I have lost the chance to annihilate him. What do you think of the next war


    The prince of the nether world said: "however, he has no way to annihilate you, otherwise he will not retreat just now. Therefore, I think you should not stick to it. According to the military orders issued by the Tang people and my father, Lanling must attack the city of yun''e within a month, otherwise the Tang people would commit suicide in public. Your highness, you just need to hold on for a month, and there are still 23 days to go before a month. "


    "Do you mean to let me become a tortoise and huddle in the city of yun''e king?"


    The prince of the nether world said: "it is to stick to it, not to cringe. Time is good for us."


    "It''s good for you." The prince of Tiancha said in a cold voice: "it is the king of Luocha and you, not me, who will win the game. When I was beaten by more than 200000 people in Lanling District, my soldiers were damaged, and finally I had to retreat into the city. That was a great shame. It was enough to ruin my reputation. I can''t go any further in the future. "


    The prince of the nether world said: "then you can ask Princess Dinah for help and ask her to send an expeditionary army here. You can attack back and forth and kill the Lanling army."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The crown prince of Tiancha laughed: "do you know why I want to lead the army to attack the yun''er people. Do you know why I fought for heavy casualties to take down the city of yun''er within 12 days? It is because I want to defeat Dini, my opponent has never been the demon alliance, but Dini. Only by winning her can I sit on the throne of the demon empire in the future. I will marry her whether I win or lose, but I will ride on her, not on me. If you ask me to ask for help from Dione, you will make me admit defeat in advance and give up the throne in advance


    The prince of the nether world sighed and said, "I understand."


    "So, I have to win, understand?"


    The prince of the nether world nodded and said, "I understand."


    "So, you have to find a way to understand? You go back at once and find a way for me to win, understand? "


    His tone is extremely overbearing and full of will that cannot be disobeyed.


    "Understand!" The prince of the nether world said.


    A quarter of an hour later, the prince of the nether left the city of yun''e on a ghost ray, and flew toward the northern defense line of the Luocha nationality.


    ����


    Eight hours later!


    The prince of the nether world, covered with a black cloak, secretly appeared in the palace of King Luocha. He could not let anyone know his arrival.


    Because the news of Lanling''s victory must not be spread out, otherwise the world would be in chaos.


    When he came to the king of Luocha, the nether world lifted his cloak.


    King Luocha said, "are you back so soon? The battle is over. It''s only one day before the real war. Will Lanling be destroyed? But that''s normal. The more than 10 million troops of the demon alliance will almost be destroyed, not to mention 280000 people in Lanling district. "


    The prince of the nether world trembled and said, "no, Lanling won a great victory, and the crown prince of Tiancha lost a lot. There are two trump card legions. One army is destroyed, the other is killed. Father, the situation is in danger


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    There is a saying called "what are you afraid of?


    To be honest, since he made a blood oath with the prince, the king of Luocha has nightmares almost every night.


    And almost every time the dream is the same, Lanling won a total victory, defeated the crown prince Tiancha.


    After each nightmare, King luochawang was wet and cold. But after waking up, the body will gradually restore the temperature, feel the nightmare gradually away, feel the terrible picture in the dream become unreal.


    How could Lanling win?


    Besides, most of the troops in the baling area are only the army of 200000 ethnic groups. How could Lanling, without the skull army, win?


    How can the 280000 troops of Lanling win?


    Even if the stars reverse, even if the sun rises in the West and sets in the East, it can''t happen.


    However, now, this nightmare has become a reality, and Lanling has won again.


    Hearing this, the king of luochawang only felt his body stagger for a while, then the cold sweat burst out, and the cold feeling came again.


    Then his body seemed to lose any reaction.


    "Father, father..." Cried the prince of the nether world.


    After a long time, King luochawang woke up. His face began to twitch, twist and yell: "why? Why? Why? "


    He asked three why in a row?


    The prince of the nether world could understand the meaning of the three reasons. The king of luochawang was accusing God of doing this to him?


    The king of tianchawang has heard such bad news many times.


    Here, Princess dining has led the 160000 ghost bat army, waiting for a long time.


    The prince of the nether world was stunned to see these ghost bat legions.


    Princess Di Ning said: "this ghost bat army is my private army. My father has no idea about this operation."


    Only ghosts believed her words.


    After the change of clothes, Princess dining led the 450000 emperor Ning army and went southward along the sea to kill Yanmo city!


    ����


    Yanmo City, underground thousands of meters in the secret laboratory!


    Rocha looked at the huge ball in front of him.


    Among them, it should be the most terrifying weapon ever, the magic meteorite bomb!


    Of course, the name is awesome, but the production method is very simple!


    It is to smash the thousand jin magic meteorite into powder, and then pour it into a special crystal ball.


    In the middle of the thousand jin magic meteorite powder, there is also a crystal bullet.


    Once detonated, this thousand jin of star magic meteorite powder will explode suddenly, then within a kilometer radius, almost become the forbidden area of life.


    "This is the doomsday killer Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    The sorcerer said: "the Lord named it the doomsday killer. You are really heart..."


    "Stop, how many weapons of doomsday are there?" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Soremon said: "thirteen, can''t detonate on the land, or there will be endless troubles, only in the sea. Even so, that sea area will become the forbidden area of life."


    Little luochawang nodded: "enough!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Uncle SOHO, how many more are there?" The king asked.


    "In the depths of the crevasse of hell, there are about several hundred thousand catties." Soremon said: "the Lord has always listed him as the top secret of the Empire of the burning devil. He will use him to study the ultimate killing device and restore the power and energy of the starry sky to the greatest extent."


    Little Luocha king said: "only a few hundred thousand catties, then this ten thousand catties, can not be used up, try not to use it. This celestial magic meteorite has more hardness, toughness and fire resistance than almost all materials in the world. How did you crush it


    The magic meteorite in the sky can withstand tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature without any change. You can''t chop down any trace with dragon and gold sword.


    Before Lanling had to take over three chimera beasts, they could only pick up a piece of star magic meteorite fragment from the ground as an arrow.


    "The Lord thought of many ways, which were of no help. Finally, the ultra-low temperature of more than 200 degrees below zero bombards the magic meteorite, and then bombards it with ultrasound! " Soremon said: "the Lord used thousands of death warriors to gather their ultrasonic energy into a line to shoot the magic meteorite. After experimenting with more than a thousand frequencies and bands, the magic meteorite was finally smashed into powder


    Saumor took a crystal box, and Wang Fei opened it quickly. He only saw the magic meteorite powder in the sky, which was about the same as ordinary dust. Compared with modern earth things, it should be similar to instant coffee powder.


    Little luochawang looked at it and immediately closed it, because in this moment, these star magic meteorite powder produced a terrible phagocytosis, and Sorcerer''s face was obviously pale.


    "Uncle SOHO, it should be more detailed." The king of xiaoluocha said: "it should be ten times more detailed and one hundred times more powerful. This kind of power can also be enhanced ten times, one hundred times."


    Soremon said: "the Lord also said so. It''s better to decompose them directly. Unfortunately, we don''t know much about him for the time being, and we don''t have enough ability to refine it again. "


    Little luochawang nodded and said: "it''s too dangerous to build the laboratory here. In case of an accident, the whole Yanmo city will be destroyed."


    Soremon said: "when the Lord studied the magic meteorites in the sky, most of the time he was in the crevasse of hell. He said that the strength of the Yanmo flag was not strong enough. After the war, he would assign some of the dead warriors to the crevasse of hell, where he would build the hell Laboratory of the Yanmo empire. At that time, the protection level of that laboratory will even surpass Yanmo City, and its importance will exceed that of Yanmo city. "


    At this time, Gou Li came in.


    "Your Highness, the enemy who exterminates Yanmo city is coming with the signboard of Princess Ning, emperor of Tiancha clan." Gou Li said: "we have entered the sea area of Tianmo banner, and there are 3300 li away from Yanmo city."


    "How many people are there?" said the king


    Gou Li said: "about 4.5 million, more than 100000 ghost bat regiments, and the remaining 300000 should be sent by the Luocha people. Our death Samurai can not detect the specific number, but the number of the devil level strong is unprecedented. The number of the devil class strong is more than 1000, the number of the magic master level is more than 10000, and the big devil warrior level is more than 100000. In short, it''s enough to destroy Yanmo city ten times, one hundred times. "


    Little luochawang brought 17 demons, 190 demons and 2000 magic masters to protect Yanmo City, and almost exhausted all of them. Most of the remaining power, he let Lanling take to the city of yun''er.


    The balance of power between the two sides is too wide.


    If let the emperor Ning Princess really into the Yanmo City, that after really can''t imagine. With her character, she will really wipe out the Yanmo city.


    "Put all these doom killers in a big box, and I''ll fight them." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    How many troops will your highness bring? How many warriors? I''ll arrange it right away. "


    "I''m alone!" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Suo Mo and Gou Li suddenly turned pale and said, "no, you must at least take all the demons, all the demons and all the magic masters."


    "No, these martial arts experts stay to defend the city of Yanmo, and be careful of being misled by others." Little Luocha king said, "Uncle Suo, when Lanling left, I had the highest temporary decision-making power when he was away, right?"


    Saumor nodded.


    The king of little Luocha said, "that''s it!"


    Gou Li said, "Your Highness, I will go with you. I am immortal?"


    The king of little Luocha said, "it''s not appropriate for a man to be alone and a woman to be a widow."


    Suddenly, Gou Li couldn''t laugh or cry.


    ����


    Yinji has a bad relationship with Shayan. She also feels that she has no common language with Dina and Ali. Therefore, she is lonely in Yanmo city.


    Of course, after successfully married Lanling, this loneliness has become a bit arrogant, no longer so uncomfortable, loneliness has become boring. So after work, he even called Ninian to play chess.


    In the beginning, Ninian came a lot.


    But after knowing that Yin Ji married Lanling, Ninian was not happy to come, especially every time she played chess she lost. So she refused to come again because of the busy business in her territory.As a result, Yinji had no playmate again. Fortunately, little luochawang came.


    Of course, she will not have too much contact with little luochawang. But because the princess of nishang also came, Yin Ji finally met a noble woman with a common language.


    They can talk about politics, art and music.


    So, after work, two people enjoy together, drinking, eating, playing the piano, painting.


    Princess Sha Yan interposed several times, but she didn''t get Yin Ji''s good face. She was also satirized and pretended to understand, which made her sad.


    On this day, the princess of nishang borrowed Lansuo, the son of Lanling, to play. She and Yinji opened a salon for two people.


    Princess nishang drank juice and Yinji drank wine. They chatted happily and taught Lansuo to speak.


    Lansuo baby has been one year old, it is the most lovely appearance, long six teeth, can walk, not speak.


    "Sister nishang, it''s better to be your husband. I only love you." Yin Ji said: "unlike Lanling, there are countless women."


    "How can you count it?" Princess nishang said, "there are only four or five, my man? We are arranged marriages. If we don''t have to marry, he probably won''t marry any. She thinks it''s a waste of time to marry a woman. "


    Yin Ji said, "but he is really good to you. He is with you almost every day."


    Princess nishang said intoxicated, "well, he is really good to me. Sometimes, I think he treats me like a cat and a dog, but I''m satisfied


    Yin Ji said: "what''s more, your husband is really self-restraint. He is extremely knowledgeable, astronomy, geography, music and art. He is also so smart. Unlike Lanling, he''s a complete jerk, a rude jerk. "


    "You look like you are showing off." Princess nishang said, "but are you sure your Lanling doesn''t know art or music?"


    Yin Ji nodded her head and said, "I''m sure every time I play the piano for him, he says that he hasn''t been able to make a good bed call. It''s really casting pearls before swine."


    Princess nishang said, "sister, I''ve heard your piano. It''s very, very nice. There are two possibilities when a man says that he has not yet made a good call. The first is that the man is deaf. Second, the man''s musical attainments are far better than yours, so he doesn''t want to lie


    "No way!" Yin Ji said.


    Princess nishang said, "after I came to you, I played the piano ten times a day. But in the prince''s house, I dare to play the piano only when the Tang people are away, because every time I play, he frowns. Because in his realm, I''m really bad at playing. But when we play with you, we are half a dozen, so we play happily. You said Lanling was rude. Do you know what the most important thing my husband and I said


    Yin Ji opened her eyes wide and said, "what?"


    Princess nishang blushed, chuckled and said, "he often says, nishang, can I get you sausage?"


    Yinji couldn''t believe her face and said, "no, your highness looks so elegant. It seems that there is no rudeness and vulgarity in his world."


    Princess nishang said, "if he is as boring as he is outside, I will not love him so much."


    Yin Ji said: "sister, you have been married for so long, why don''t you have a child?"


    She held Lansuo baby in her arms. Her eyes were red and she said, "we all dream of having a child, but There is no such thing


    Yin Ji said: "sister, after I and Lanling have two children, and then give you one."


    "Really." Nishang said with a smile, "it''s a deal!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, and the meticulous voice of little luochawang came: "nishang!"


    Suddenly, the two women quickly covered their mouths, for fear that the words just heard.


    Nishang holds Lansuo baby and gets up to open the door. Yinji also quickly gets up and sits back at her desk.


    After the door opened, the little luochawang did not seem to see the fruits and melons, snacks, meat chops, delicacies, as well as all kinds of wine bottles and glasses. He nodded to Yin Ji meticulously.


    "Yes, your highness!" Yin Ji saluted with impeccable aristocratic etiquette


    The princess of nishang held up Lansuo''s baby and said, "husband, how cute he is, how big his eyes are, and the transparent wings behind his back are so lovely..."


    Little luochawang stares at the baby, and baby Lansuo stares at him, his eyes as black as a gem.


    "Cluck Hugs. " Baby lanseau was waving her fat little arms.


    Little luochawang took it and gently hugged him, but he was careful not to let him close to his heart.


    "I''m going out." "I am not in this period of time, you have to protect this child," said the king


    "I will." Princess nishang said, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." "If there is a real danger, immediately hold the baby to the top of the magic mirror, understand?""Yes The way of Princess nishang.


    "Gone..." Little Luocha Kingway, the baby back to the nishang, gently pinched on her face.


    In a quarter of an hour!


    Little luochawang carried a huge box on his back and rode a roc beast northward.


    Only one man, one horse, against the 450000 emperor Ning army!


    ����


    Four hundred and fifty thousand Di Ning legions are all air forces.


    There are 150000 ghost bat legions, 59 demons, 1000 demons, 10000 magic masters and more than 100000 magic warriors. There are also hundreds of thousands of Air Corps.


    This force is enough to destroy the city of Yanmo ten times.


    This time, Princess dining was determined to kill Yanmo city and capture all the wives and children of Lanling in order to avenge Lanling''s humiliation.


    At this time, only 1600 li away from Yanmo city.


    Princess Di Ning is already looking forward to the wonderful expression of Lanling when his wife''s skin and children''s hands are broken. The prince of the nether prince on the side of


    said, "princess, your majesty, you said you''ve killed more than ten thousand people. What''s going on?"


    Princess Di Ning sneers and says nothing. The ghost is not qualified to chat with her.


    Fierce ghost plague blood! The terrible biological and chemical weapons can create a terrible plague, killing hundreds of thousands of people and hundreds of thousands.


    At that time, the person who handed over to the blood demon king, the fierce ghost and the blood pestilence, was Princess dining.


    It''s a pity that the blood demon king is a waste and has not been poisoned successfully.


    So, Princess Di Ning selected another person to poison, if no accident, at this time has been successful.


    This is the moment!


    In Gou Li''s brain region, there were three alarms.


    The death warriors stationed in Beining City, Zhongye city and nanmu city send signals.


    "The plague was found in Beining City, and it was spreading rapidly, killing and injuring countless people."


    "The plague was found in Nakano City, and it spread rapidly, killing and injuring countless people."


    "Nanmucheng found the plague, which spread rapidly, causing countless deaths and injuries."


    Then came another bad news.


    "The plague was found in the black magic city, and it was spreading rapidly with countless deaths and injuries!"


    Yanmo banner has two big cities: Yanmo city and black magic city. Nearly a year ago, Lanling planned three big cities, Beining, Zhongye and nanmu.


    In the future, these five cities will become the core cities of the Empire, each with a population of more than 700000.


    Now, in addition to the city of Yanmo, four major cities have had a terrible plague.


    Gouli instinct will report to Lanling, but soon put out the idea. If you can''t handle this crisis, what else needs the Yanmo parliament to do? What else does she need to do.


    As soon as she made a decision, she immediately went to the mirror top to see the mirror demon king to deal with the plague crisis!


    ����


    "One million is not enough. Yanmo flag will die three million, five million, in order to solve the hatred in my heart!" Princess Di Ning said coldly in her heart that only in this way can people in the world know that her emperor Ning is inviolable.


    The distance from Yanmo city is getting closer and closer, the killing gene in Princess dining''s heart starts to stir, and the blood all over her body starts to heat up gradually.


    At this time, a figure appeared on the sea ahead, blocking the way. Of course, he was the little luochawang, alone, blocking hundreds of thousands of troops.


    "Di Ning, the nether world, go back, go back!" Little luochawang waved.


    Princess Di Ning and the prince of the nether world took a look at the king of little Luocha and looked at his back.


    There is no ambush in the sea for hundreds of miles. We only see King Luocha alone, without any army?


    Emperor Ning said: "Tang people, you are only one person, you want to block my 450000 army?"


    Little luochawang nodded: "yes, I''m the only one."


    Then, the little Luocha king said: "Di Ning, I remember that three years ago, you ran away from home and took risks. I gave you a bunch of meat to eat. You also said that we are good friends. Since we are good friends, why do we have to fight back and forth? Go back?"


    In fact, the little luochawang''s gratitude to Emperor Ning is far more than a bunch of meat, but the grace of saving lives. However, the little king luochawang knew her character and couldn''t tell the truth.


    The emperor said in a cold voice: "anyone who blocks the tyranny of Tiancha royal family, die! Anyone who humiliates my emperor Ning, die! Yanmo City, I will definitely slaughter clean. Tang people, if you are my road, you will seek your own death! "


    At the command of emperor Ning, 450000 troops in the air rushed to the little luochawang alone.


    Up and down around, three-dimensional encirclement, small luochawang surrounded airtight!


    "Kill!"


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Little luochawang is in the air, surrounded by groups!


    At this time, the most excited and crazy is the prince of the nether world.


    He really didn''t expect that the Tang people would be so stupid as to block the 450000 army alone.


    Is madness contagious? After the Tang Dynasty followed Lanling, did they become crazy and almost unreasonable?


    There is no doubt that in the heart of the prince of the nether world, Tang people are the most intelligent people in the world, none of them.


    Youming thinks that the only drawback of the prince Tang Dynasty is innocence and ideal, and does not know how to drift with the tide. Once this shortcoming has been changed, the nether thought that the Tang people could be invincible in the world.


    He really didn''t expect that the Tang people would do this Something out of the ordinary.


    It''s a total death.


    Yes, the people of Tang Dynasty are very, very strong, but the situation in front of them is definitely death.


    Emperor Ning brought 59 demons, 1000 demons, 10000 magic masters and more than 100000 magic warriors.


    This rebellious martial power, let alone a Tang man, even three, five also have no way to live.


    Although Youming didn''t understand, he was extremely ecstatic, because he always wanted to kill Tang people in his dreams. In his eyes, as long as one of Tang people and Lanling died, the other was not enough to fear.


    Not only the nether world, but also the emperor Ning felt incredible.


    The Tang people are the most intelligent people. How can they be so stupid?


    All of them came from the five great masters and thirty-two martial arts forces in the area of Luocha. They were familiar with the prince Tang people.


    At this time, seeing this scene, I can''t help but pour into a stream of self humble shame.


    Alone, facing hundreds of thousands of people, this scene seems too shocking, too adorable.


    But Even so, they will still fight to kill the king.


    Because Liang Zi had already been married, they did not take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill little luochawang. They are likely to die in the future.


    So, at the moment when Princess dining ordered it.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Dozens of demons, thousands of demons almost frantically output energy attack to the little luochawang.


    However


    All of a sudden, the prince Tang people disappeared in the field of vision.


    This is magic flash!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the little luochawang appeared thousands of meters away.


    At this time, he did not ride the ROC anymore, but reflected with energy and let himself float in the air.


    He waved to Princess dining and Prince Youming and said, "come on, come on!"


    The prince of the nether world felt cold and thought there was a trap in it.


    Princess Di Ning said, "Tang people, are you going to take us to some ambush or trap?"


    "No, I just think the geomantic omen of this place is not good. I will fight in another place."


    Then he floated directly in the air and flew towards the land not far away.


    There is no ambush really. The reason why the little luochawang is like this is because the sea water is flowing. Once it is stained with the energy of the meteorite, a large area of sea will become a death zone, and all the fish will die. The underground water system of Yanmo city is directly connected to the East China Sea. Although the sea area here is more than 1000 li away from Yanmo City, he is worried that if the doomsday killer is detonated here, it will bring ecological disaster to the underground water system of Yanmo city.


    The land not far away is a desolate no man''s land, and there is no life, so if detonated there, the disaster will be reduced to the minimum.


    Therefore, the prince of the nether world thought that there was an ambush, and he was absolutely using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman.


    "Catch up!" Princess Di Ning said in a cold voice.


    The prince of the nether world said: "it''s better to divide the troops and kill the Tang people all the way, and attack the Yanmo city all the way."


    Princess Di Ning said, "no, I want to kill the Tang people, and I want to personally direct the slaughter of Yanmo city."


    In this way, Princess dining led a 450000 army and ran after the Tang people crazily.


    ����


    After two hundred miles of flight, they had reached the sky over the land, and the people of the Tang Dynasty continued to go further than one hundred miles.


    Then, he floated in the air of ten thousand meters and said to Princess dining, "come on, surround me!"


    Princess Di Ning felt humiliated and provoked.


    "Run up, surround him, tear him to pieces!" Emperor Ning cold voice way: "reduce encirclement circle, let him flash out again, I want your life!"


    With emperor Ning''s order, fifty-nine demons, thousands of demons and ten thousand magic martial masters surrounded them crazily.


    Surrounded by 360 degrees without dead angle, in order to prevent the little luochawang from appearing again, the distance between these powerful martial arts masters is very narrow, leaving few gaps.


    More than 10000 martial arts strong men, condensed into a huge ball, surrounded the little luochawang in the middle.


    "Kill, kill..." Princess dining made a violent underground order."Whoosh, whoosh..." All the powerful ones, the powerful ones of the demon sect, attacked the king of little luochawang crazily.


    Countless channels of energy and light are crazy output.


    At this time, the little luochawang took out a doomsday killing device (Star magic meteorite bomb) in the heart of his hand, suddenly detonated!


    "Boom..."


    A huge bang, countless stars magic meteorite powder, suddenly burst out.


    The space within a few hundred meters is filled with this dark energy.


    And the little luochawang disappeared directly, as if swallowed by the countless dark powder.


    The energy attack of the enemy''s 59 demons and 1000 demons would destroy the heaven and the earth, and no one could bear it.


    At this point, these energy attacks hit the dark dust and disappear like mud into the sea.


    Because the magic meteorite can swallow all the energy!


    Next, a scene that is extremely terrible and extremely strange appears.


    Countless star magic meteorite powder began to change shape, condensed into a huge demon shape in the air. And the little king of rosha is in the demon''s body.


    This dark demon, which is made up of meteorite powder, is more than 20 meters high.


    Little luochawang floats in this demon body, controls innumerable star magic meteorite powder with his own mind.


    No one can resist the magic meteorite, except him.


    Because, his body already had a black hole, the energy level far surpasses the star sky magic meteorite.


    So he was free to manipulate these terrible dark dust. Of course, the price is to shorten his already short life, so that the black hole in the energy heart can be swallowed up faster.


    Little luochawang manipulated the huge dark demon, looked at the distant emperor Ning, looked at the prince of the nether world and said, "if I were you, I would run away far away."


    Princess Di Ning looked at this scene in horror and screamed, "kill, kill, kill..."


    Suddenly, 59 demons, thousands of demons continue to frantically attack the little luochawang energy.


    However, all the attacks are still in the water.


    A thousand catties of star magic meteorite powder is the most powerful energy shield, enough to swallow all energy.


    Little luochawang gradually flew up.


    No matter how strong his martial arts skills are, he has been tumbling around in succession and avoiding him crazily.


    Because, within a hundred meters around the little luochawang, it was a forbidden area for death, and all the vitality and energy were devoured crazily.


    What''s more, the ground under 10000 meters is originally a dead land. At this time, it becomes dark and eroded by dark energy.


    Little luochawang looked at the air Legion tens of thousands of meters away, more than 100000.


    "You were originally warriors in the area of Luocha. Instead of resisting foreign enemies, you even disguised yourself as an enemy to attack the Yanmo flag? It''s a total suicide... " Xiao luochawang growled in a low voice.


    And then His hand gave a jerk.


    "Brush, brush, brush..."


    Countless star magic meteorite powder into a thick fog of death, toward the hundreds of thousands of Air Corps.


    Weird, amazing, horrible.


    These dark fog, suddenly transformed into thousands of small black shadow demons, shrieking at the air force more than 100000.


    These black shadows, directly through the body.


    Then, the man screamed and roared wildly. His energy and vitality were devoured crazily. In a flash, he became a corpse, dead to death.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The little luochawang controlled the small black shadow devil composed of dark dust, and passed through the air legions of the luochazu with incomparable speed.


    Slaughter one by one.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... "


    These people screamed, screamed, and ran away.


    However, how can their flyers survive these meteorite dust?


    Almost in a flash, more than 100000 air regiments were killed completely and fell to the ground with a corpse.


    Seeing this scene, Princess Di Ning trembled all over her body and breathed heavily. She screamed and ordered, "ghost bat army, attack, attack!"


    Suddenly, the 150000 ghost bat Legion rallies and fiercely releases the ultrasonic attack at little luochawang.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    The ultrasonic attack of 150000 ghost bats is extremely terrible.


    However


    Little luochawang waved his hand.


    Countless meteorite powders have turned into a huge shield to block these ultrasonic attacks.


    It has to be said that these ultrasonic attacks are really powerful.


    The dark shields made up of star magic meteorite powder were smashed alive, and little luochawang had to condense these dark shields again and again.But there is also a benefit.


    Under these ultrasonic attacks, these cosmic magic meteorite powders are broken down again and again, becoming finer and finer.


    The more detailed, the more powerful it will be, and it will be more suitable for experiments.


    To this end, little luochawang strong endure the deterioration of the heart of the black hole, control these dark powder, let the ultrasonic attack continue to crush, crush!


    In the end, the powder of these celestial magic meteorites was crushed to the extreme and could not be further developed.


    Xiaoluochawang raised his other hand.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless star magic meteorite powder flew into the sky and condensed into countless sword shadows.


    And then


    The countless dark swords, like raindrops, fell on Princess dining''s 150000 ghost bat army.


    This is probably the hell version of wanjian Guizong! No, or rainstorm pear blossom? Or hell sword rain?


    All of a sudden, the little luochawang couldn''t think of a better name, so that Lanling would not make fun of his vulgar name.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless dark sword rain falls.


    A dense army of ghost bats fled wildly.


    However


    This countless dark sword rain, formed a terrible energy vortex, there is no escape.


    These dark sword shadows penetrate the ghost bat''s body and instantly suck them into a corpse.


    In this way, countless corpses of ghost bats fell like raindrops.


    And the most terrible thing is that the dark sword rain is infinite cycles. After falling down, it turns a big circle back into the air, and then falls again.


    So


    It''s amazing. It''s terrible. It''s happening again.


    After killing more than 100000 air legions, little luochawang killed 150000 ghost bat legions.


    When the 150000 ghost bat army was killed completely, little luochawang had not come up with a name that was not vulgar and grounded.


    Princess dining was shivering all over her body, her delicate body was cold, and she couldn''t even speak at all.


    The prince of the nether world, then the whole scalp is numb.


    The scene just now completely overturned all his cognition.


    This Is this the elder brother he knows? Is this still the king of little luochawang he knew?


    Unexpectedly How powerful is it?


    For a long time, Princess dining trembled: "Tang people, you, how do you do it?"


    The king of xiaoluocha said: "xiaodining, this is the power of knowledge.


    Princess Di Ning said: "you, you are so strong, why don''t you go and take back the city of yun''e and let Lanling go and let him be in the limelight?"


    Little Luocha king said: "I learned a new word from Lanling, which is called Feibao!"


    Princess Di Ning said, "what does this have to do with the question I asked?"


    Little Luocha king said: "force this kind of thing, can only let a person install. If I finished, Lanling would not have to. Therefore, he went to recapture the King City of yun''e, and I guarded the city of Yanmo and watched Lanling pretend to be forced. "


    Princess dining trembled: "why? Is Lanling worth it? "


    "I don''t want to answer that question because I find your meaning impure." Little Luocha king said: "little Di Ning, you are a perverted little girl, I quite like you. Lanling can''t marry you. I apologize to you for him. Go back. Don''t mix in the affairs of your adult. Go back and continue your life as a pervert girl. In this way, your future is limitless. Even if your father does not become the emperor of the demon empire in the future, you will have a foothold in the whole demon clan. If you don''t listen to me and go on, you''ll die. I''m kind-hearted and soft-hearted, but Lanling is cruel and cruel. For a little beauty like you, he will not blink his skin and cramp, and he won''t even sleep with you before peeling. "


    Princess Di Ning immediately felt that she had been greatly humiliated, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t go, Tang people, you have the courage to kill me, kill me!"


    She is also a tangled girl. The emperor Ning in front of her is so disappointed that she is not as lovely as she was four years ago.


    Little luochawang said, "little emperor Ning, you have to find out. The reason why I don''t kill you is not because I''m afraid of your father, but because I think you are a cute little pervert girl. But since you want to die, I can''t help you


    Then he waved his hand.


    "Oh..."


    Countless star magic meteorite powder condensed into a ferocious demon, rushed toward Princess dining, opened a very ferocious mouth, and suddenly would swallow Princess dining.


    Princess dining releases all her energy to prepare for the first World War!


    Although she was only seventeen years old, she was already a five-star demon sect, and she was still an atavistic demon.


    So she was almost fearless.


    But When the shadow devil came, she felt all her life and all her energy went crazy.Boundless fear, boundless darkness.


    "Oh..."


    The black shadow demon, aiming at Princess Di Ning, fiercely bites it off.


    "Ah..."


    Princess dining screamed desperately. She was scared to urinate, almost to the end of her soul!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    At the moment when Princess dining is about to be completely devoured by the black shadow devil.


    As soon as the little luochawang closed his hand, countless magic meteorite powder disappeared, and the terrible black shadow devil disappeared without a trace.


    At the last moment, little luochawang let Princess dining go.


    "Go back, di Ning!" Little luochawang waved.


    Seeing a wet spot on her thigh, Princess dining was almost ashamed to die. She became angry and said, "Tang people, you can either kill me or insult me today. I will retaliate ten times or a hundred times."


    "Whatever you want, but now you go back."


    "Why?" Princess Di Ning said.


    The king said: "first, if you kill you now, your father will be angry. Second, you may be useful to Lanling. "


    This is obviously not the answer Princess Di Ning wanted, but she bit her teeth and rode away on a ghost ray.


    More than 100000 air regiments have been killed, 150000 ghost bat regiments have also been killed, and Princess dining has gone.


    Now, there are fifty-nine demons left in the air, including a thousand demons, ten thousand magic masters and hundreds of thousands of great magic warriors.


    "Of course I can kill you." "However, you are the military pulse in the field of Luocha. Once you are killed, the field of Luocha will be in decline for many years to come."


    "Ask yourself, when the demon alliance called you to resist the united front of the demon Empire, the so-called five great masters sent out some cats and dogs. And in order to destroy the flag of Yanmo, to kill me, you have poured out. " Wang Han of xiaoluocha said in a voice: "shame, what qualifications do you have to accept the worship of millions of people of Luocha nationality?"


    "I won''t kill you, but I hope you can go back and think about what to do in the future?" Little luochawang said slowly: "when facing the choice next time, where should we go? But I can tell you that the next time the choice comes, Shunchang will really die. "


    At this time, suddenly a powerful man called out: "he is blackmailing us, he has no ability to kill us. We are the top fighters. Unlike the garbage army and bat army, he can''t kill us! Go ahead, blow up his energy shield and kill him! "


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    His voice was still falling, and his whole body was immediately absorbed by a terrible force.


    He, a powerful and powerful man, was held in the air by the neck of little luochawang with one hand.


    Then, the little Luocha gracefully peeled off the skin of the powerful devil with his fingers and pulled out the muscles and veins of his whole body.


    "Ah Ah... " The man let out a very sad howl.


    "You are under the command of morkan." Little luochawang said slowly.


    Without waiting for his answer, he put his hand into the man''s chest, grabbed his heart and gave him a sudden pinch.


    "Bang..." The man''s heart burst and he died.


    Then, little luochawang waved his hand.


    Innumerable star magic meteorite powder, turned into a terrible dark storm, suddenly swept away towards a demon sect array.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The powerful members of this array desperately want to escape, but they can only watch their own energy and vitality pass quickly.


    In a moment, it turned into a mummy.


    Hundreds of powerful demons have all become corpses.


    After a dark storm, hundreds of mummies were blown away and nothing was left. They became part of the magic meteorite powder in the sky.


    "Before I change my mind, go!" Little luochawang roared.


    All of a sudden, the remaining 58 demons, 900 demons, 10000 magic masters and more than 100000 great magic warriors turned around and fled to the north.


    At this time, the heart of little luochawang was dripping blood.


    Of course, it''s not because he let go of the more than 100000 warriors, but because he killed a demon, a hundred demons, just for the sake of prestige.


    These people are all valuable death warriors in the future.


    After becoming the death knights, the combat effectiveness of these people has increased at least several times.


    Of course, little luochawang can also use the star magic meteorite to turn these people into waste, all captives.


    But in that case, their blood will be contaminated by the star magic meteorite, making Lanling unable to absorb blood.


    So we can only let them go first. After Lanling recaptured the city of King yun''e, he went to the door of one family to fight and devour them. Anyway, the reason was ready-made. It was strange that Lanling dared to attack the Yanmo flag by pretending to be a member of the Tiansha tribe. It was strange that Lanling would not retaliate because of his vindictive character.


    ����


    At this time, there is only one person left in the air, that is the prince of the nether world.


    "Do it..." The prince of the nether world raised his neck.


    Little luochawang said slowly, "don''t pretend. How could I kill you? Far from killing you, I won''t even hurt you with a hair. "


    He flew to the prince of the nether world and said, "my dear brother, you must protect yourself, because you are the perfect stepping stone of Lanling. You can''t do anything.""Go, go back, go back!" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    The prince of the nether world''s beautiful face twitched. At this time, he felt more shame than all the previous sum.


    After several convulsions in his face, Youming gradually calmed down and said to the king of little Luocha: "thank you, brother Prince. I''m leaving. But what I want to tell you is that many things can''t be done by you. If you let me go today, you will regret it later! "


    ����


    Lanling has no idea what happened here in Yanmo city.


    However, he can guess what will happen, he led the main force to leave Yanmo City, how can the father and son of Luocha miss this opportunity.


    However, he believed that little luochawang, the evil spirit against heaven, would settle everything.


    Over the past few days and nights.


    Lanling and Tiancha prince are in perfect peace!


    No one from both sides attacked, but they were quietly dormant. Even two days later, Lanling led a total of 280000 troops to lift the siege of King yun''e, and withdrew to a relatively safe place 800 miles away.


    Because the King City of yun''e can''t run, nor can the army of Prince Tiancha run.


    After hearing the news of Lanling''s retreat, the prince of Tiancha was elated. He thought that the prince of the nether world''s plan to attack Yanmo city had worked, forcing Lanling to withdraw. However, he did not act rashly, but quietly waiting for the news of the Youming sneaking attack on Yanmo city.


    After withdrawing, Lanling took advantage of this rare calm to do the most shameless and most just thing.


    He''s going to catch the strong man!


    As we all know, when the prince of Tiancha attacked the yun''e people.


    More than one-third of the Wu Dao forces of the yun''e people lived and died with the king, and all of them died in battle.


    One third of the forces of martial arts and Taoism fled from the yun''e nationality, some followed the prince yun''e, and some fled to the Luocha area.


    Less than one-third of the Wudao forces still remain in the yun''e ethnic group. In fact, these forces are ready to surrender to the crown prince of Tiancha.


    However, the crown prince of Tiancha is extremely aloof and arrogant. He will not surrender on his own initiative, but wait for these people to come to the door voluntarily.


    However, everything happened so quickly that Lanling sent troops to attack the crown prince of Tiancha before the forces of martial arts and Taoism came to the door, so the surrender was suspended.


    The military power of yun''e is not as powerful as that of Luocha. There are five great masters in the field of Luocha, but there are only two of them.


    In the whole yun''e family, there are only three people who have achieved more than the level of devil saint. They are the king of yun''e, the one of Tianzhu and the other of Baixiang.


    The king yun''e died in battle, and the emperor Tianzhu fled far away. The white elephant respected man accepted the king of yun''e to protect the crown prince yun''e.


    Therefore, at this time, there was no one strange strong man left in the territory of yun''er nationality, and the two great Zun forces had already withdrawn from the territory of yun''er nationality.


    Only the nine martial arts and Taoism forces remained in the yun''e nationality.


    There are 26 demons, more than 400 demons and more than 4000 magic masters.


    Lanling was commander-in-chief of the demon alliance expeditionary army at this time. After he was far away from the city of yun''e, he led thousands of death warriors to the nearest wanmie cave with the fastest speed.


    He said to the master of wanmie Cave: "I''m the commander-in-chief of the expedition army of the demon alliance. It''s your command that you wanmie cave has been expropriated by me. All the warriors will follow me to fight."


    Of course, the other side would not.


    Therefore, Lanling ordered thousands of death warriors to attack.


    The family of Wudao forces remaining in the yun''e clan is basically at the level of two or three demons, dozens of demons and hundreds of magic masters.


    Lanling, by overwhelming advantage, quickly destroyed the cave and captured all the powerful people above the master of magic and martial arts. The rest, all by the death warrior blood to death.


    Because the death warrior needs to recharge.


    In this way, just two days and two nights.


    Lanling led thousands of death warrior regiment, with the force of lightning, blood washed the whole territory of yun''er nationality.


    Wipe out all the nine martial and Taoist forces remaining in yun''e nationality.


    Twenty six demons, 430 demons and 4000 warriors were captured.


    Then, on a night with high wind and dark moon, all the captives will be engulfed and engulfed!


    After swallowing the astronomical energy, 59 golden Centaur warriors broke through the demon sect again, making the number of the golden Centaur army more than 80.


    In the future, Lanling will further enhance the power of the golden Centaur army.


    It must be strong enough to become the scourge of destruction.


    ����


    The northern defense line of Luocha nationality, the palace of Luocha.


    The prince of the nether world knelt down directly in front of King Luocha and said, "father, we Failed again! The prince Tang people alone blocked the 450000 army. It killed 150000 air regiments and 150000 ghost bat regiments that killed Princess dining. If it had not been for his mercy, the more than 100000 Wudao allied forces composed of several great venerable figures and thirty-two martial and Taoist forces would have been killed completely. "


    "Is he alone?" Loksha King Road.The prince of the nether world nodded and said, "yes, he is only one person. It''s not because he is so strong in cultivation, but because he can manipulate the powder of the meteorite. You know, that thing devours any vitality and any energy, but it doesn''t do any harm to the Tang people. He It''s a demon. "


    This time, the king did not vomit blood, did not faint, but staggered back to his room.


    "I see."


    After entering the door, King rosha closed the door, and then lay down on the bed, shivering.


    ����


    Four days have passed!


    The prince of Tiancha did not wait to return to the prince of the nether world, but a terrible news came.


    Princess dining led a 450000 army to attack the Yanmo flag, and almost all the troops were destroyed.


    The prince of Tiancha tried to force Lanling to withdraw from the army with the crisis of Yanmo City, which failed completely!


    That night, the crown prince of Tiancha sat for a whole night.


    At dawn, he ordered: "go to tianchawang city as fast as possible, and ask for help from my father!"


    Although he loves his face, he also knows that the overall situation is important.


    Although asking for help from tianchawang city will ruin his prestige, yun''e King City is the most important one. You can''t lose it because of your temporary mood. In that case, the father will give up his own completely.


    "Hold on, wait for reinforcements!" Tiancha Prince ordered.


    "Yes Everyone cheered in unison.


    After hesitating for a long time, the crown prince of Tiancha said again: "send an envoy to the Disha Royal City, ask Princess Dinah for help, ask her to send out troops, attack in front of and behind, and kill the Lanling Legion completely, with thousands of dead bodies!"


    Emperor min elder a consternation, and then bow body way: "yes!"


    Once cast aside the shackles of fame, the crown prince of Tiancha is wise and makes the most correct choice.


    Once the reinforcements of Tiancha clan and princess di''ne arrive, Lanling is doomed to be destroyed even if it has the ability to resist the heaven!


    Tianchawang City reinforcements, the fastest four days to arrive.


    Princess d''ienne''s reinforcements will arrive in three days at the earliest.


    ����


    In front of Lanling lie four or five thousand bodies.


    All of these are the top warriors left in the yun''e nationality. They are all swallowed up by Lanling. It has been two days and two nights since they entered the country.


    Each and every one of them is no longer a corpse, but a full body.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    All of a sudden, a startling flash of lightning fell from the sky.


    Then the first corpse opened his eyes and sat up.


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth


    More and more bodies open their eyes and sit up.


    Finally, 4500 dead warriors got up and knelt down to Lanling and said, "see your majesty!"


    From now on, the number of death knights in Lanling has increased from 8000 to 12500.


    The number of death knights at the level of devil reached 75, and with the 48 members of the golden warrior group, the number of the powerful ones under Lanling reached 123.


    The number of death knights at the demon sect level reached 981. In addition to the 800 demons of the golden warrior group (promoted dozens of magic class golden centaurs), the number of demon sect level strong men under Lanling reached 1781.


    The number of death warriors at the level of master of magic and martial arts has reached a more amazing 12000.


    The prince of Tiancha asked for help from the King City and Princess Dinah, which was very wise.


    Only need to give him three days, even if the Lanling army is strong and rebellious, it is doomed to die without a burial place.


    However, Lanling will not give him this time!


    "The army goes north to attack the city of yun''er, and the time for decisive battle is coming!"


    At the command of Lanling, 290000 troops marched northward, once again under the command of Lanling.


    The decisive battle of the city of yun''e officially broke out!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    This time, the 290000 troops of Lanling are really under the city wall, not 30 Li or 50 li away, but the real Chen soldiers are under the city wall.


    At the top of the city, the prince of Tiancha looks down on the 290000 troops of Lanling.


    "No one, no army, will stand by their posts and never attack!" The crown prince of Tiancha ordered: "unless Lanling starts to attack first, he must not make any attack. He will enter the defensive state in an all-round way. All the Wudao legions will enter the first-line defense."


    Under the command of the crown prince of Tiancha, the city of yun''e really became a tortoise shell.


    In the previous two battles, Prince Tiancha lost 400000 ghost bats, 290000 Voldemort and 530 top warriors.


    But at this time, he still had nearly three million troops in his hands, and nearly ten thousand people were strong above the master of magic and martial arts.


    Enough to defend the whole city into a hedgehog, a strong tortoise shell.


    Every meter behind the wall, there are at least a dozen defenders.


    In addition, tens of thousands of top Wudao legions fly in the air on ghost rays, supporting any direction at any time.


    The city of King yun''e is on a huge plateau, and it is a step-by-step city. At this time, there is no one in the city. The city of hundreds of square kilometers is just like a huge barracks.


    Lanling closed his eyes and released his powerful mental power to feel the garrison in the city.


    It''s really dense. It''s more troublesome than iron tortoise and iron hedgehog.


    Moreover, countless defenders are all hiding in huge castles and palaces.


    If there is no special means, even with the strength in Lanling''s hands, it will be extremely difficult to capture the city of yun''e.


    I thought that with the character of Prince Tiancha, he would not cringe. I didn''t expect that he was so tolerant, which made Lanling in trouble.


    "A considerable part of the enemy is hiding in the castle, in the house, so it is not suitable for air combat." The blood wolf king said: "if, the ground war depends on 10000 werewolf warriors, 40000 wolf riders, 30000 and a half men and horses, 12000 death warriors. Even if we can win, the casualties will be very, very heavy. "


    ChiYan Khan said: "the most difficult thing is the Wudao army of the prince Tiancha. So, is it possible for the death knights to fight against the warlord army, the golden Samurai regiment, the golden Centaur regiment, the Voldemort army, the giant legion, and the cannibal Legion that broke through the walls and destroyed the enemy


    Lanling said: "blood wolf king, can you block the crown prince Tiancha?"


    "Yes." The blood wolf king said: "but once he becomes a atavistic demon, it should be very difficult for me to hold him back. Of course, I can also change. We will both go into a violent state. I will kill his Wudao army and he will kill your death warrior group. "


    Lanling frowns!


    The death order can''t be killed by anyone else, but atavists can because they have a high energy level.


    You know, elder Dean killed dozens of demons and hundreds of demons before he blew himself up. The lethality is so terrible that it completely exceeds the bearing range of Lanling.


    The blood wolf king said: "your death warrior regiment can annihilate the Wudao army of the crown prince Tiancha. But Probably more than 20 demons will be sacrificed, 300 demons. "


    "Day!" Lanling secretly scolded.


    If it is to defend the Yanmo City, Lanling is certainly willing to pay such a high price.


    But this is just to recapture the city of yun''er, to brush up the prestige. The price is too high.


    ����


    Lanling closed her eyes.


    "Master, little luochawang alone defeated the 450000 army led by Princess dining and saved the crisis of Yanmo city." Gouli''s voice suddenly sounded in Lanling brain region.


    Gouli is in Yanmo City, and Lanling is in Yuner City, which is far away.


    However, she is the death warrior of Lanling, so she can communicate in the brain.


    Lanling and all the death warriors are like in a LAN, because they have a common will, the will of the devil!


    "How many doom killers have you used?" Lanling asked.


    "Just one!" Gou Li said: "besides, he also took back all the meteorite powder of that one and sent it back to the laboratory again."


    "What a monster." Lanling road.


    "Yes." Gou Li said, "master, do you have any problems?"


    Lanling said: "the decisive battle is coming. I must recapture the King City of yun''e in a short period of time, or I will encounter the disaster of annihilation. But the crown prince of Tiancha is very wise. He can''t stick to it at the critical moment, and can''t let me defeat each other. In this way, if I want to break through the city of yun''er by force, I will pay a huge cost of casualties. "


    Gou Li was silent for a moment and said, "master, I can bring you some doomsday killers. As long as it detonates in the city of yun''er, the problem will be solved. "


    This woman is cruel.


    This doomsday killer is much more vicious than the atomic bomb.


    Once detonated, the city of King yun''e will become a dead city within a radius of hundreds of miles. There will be no possibility of reviving in the next few hundred years or thousands of years.Lanling was silent for a moment, but still refused the tempting idea.


    Emperor Ning''s army attacked Yanmo city secretly. Lanling used this super killing device to protect his life, which is justifiable.


    And once he attacked the city with this thing, he trampled on the bottom line and guaranteed that the king of tianchawang would personally kill Lanling.


    No matter how, this is the civil war in the demon Kingdom, which can not go beyond the bottom line.


    Can''t Lanling do anything?


    He has a way, but he doesn''t know if it can be finished or how long it will be finished.


    What''s the solution?


    At this time, there were 200000 Voldemort legions in the city of yun''er, which were controlled by hundreds of spiritual priests.


    Since childhood, these Voldemort signed some kind of contract with the psychic masters, who controlled them with a kind of spiritual force.


    If Lanling can decipher this psychic code, then he can seize the spiritual control, which is equivalent to taking the command of the 200000 Voldemort army, and ordering them to kill in the city of yun''er.


    In this way, the city of yun''e was naturally broken without attack.


    However, it is a very, very difficult thing to crack the code of spiritual contract and spiritual strength.


    It''s not like ultrasound, it''s completely regular.


    Spiritual contract, spiritual force, is ever-changing.


    It''s just like cracking a code with thousands of bits. It''s not necessarily numbers, it''s not necessarily letters. Any code is possible.


    Even if it can be cracked, I don''t know how long it will take. However, Lanling has less than three days at most. After three days, the Tinian army will come. At that time, Lanling will either retreat or be attacked by both sides.


    To control the psychic code of Voldemort must be the highest secret of Tiancha clan, and it must be difficult to crack it. The most terrifying thing is that if each psychic master controls Voldemort''s spirit code is different, then Tragedy!


    Therefore, there are two choices in front of Lanling.


    Regardless of casualties, the city of yun''er was broken.


    Or, take the most difficult road, crack the spiritual code that controls Voldemort.


    Lanling told Gou Li about the situation in front of him, and then said, "you go to the Tang Dynasty, tell him my idea, and ask him whether it is feasible?"


    "Yes Gouli road.


    A moment later, Gou Li said, "little luochawang heard your idea, exclaimed, and then said that you were crazy."


    Little luochawang is always calm. The things that can make him exclaim must be very terrible.


    A moment later, Gou Li said, "but he said that he could have a try. Moreover, he said that he would fly to the king of cloud with the fastest speed, and work with you to crack the spiritual code that controls the Voldemort army. "


    Lanling said: "you told him that once we failed to crack, we could only run away with our tails in three days. It will be a complete failure to recapture the King City of yun''er, and then he will commit suicide in public. "


    Gou Li said: "he has already taken off and went to the King City of yun''e!"


    Madman, this is a complete madman.


    ����


    Little luochawang hasn''t come yet, Lanling starts the work of cracking and controlling the spirit code of Voldemort by himself.


    The first step is to find the captured monster.


    That''s easy. A few nights ago, more than a few hundred Voldemort were captured for the purpose of research.


    These hundreds of captured Voldemort, tongue was cut off, limbs were also cut off, lost the attack.


    At this point, they lie on the ground motionless, into a state of deep sleep.


    This is not the hands and feet of Lanling, but once they enter a certain area, they will be under the control of the spirit masters of Tiancha nationality.


    At this time, all Voldemort legions are sleeping.


    Why is it sleeping? Because once Voldemort wakes up, it will definitely enter the killing state. So unless there''s a war, or Voldemort is sleeping forever.


    That is to say, at this time, the Voldemort captured by Lanling can continuously receive spiritual orders from spiritual priests.


    The second step is to intercept these spiritual orders.


    How to intercept it? Capturing mental signals in the air? It''s impossible.


    What Lanling wants to do is to invade the voldi demon''s brain region, find the part of brain region where it signs the spiritual contract, and then intercept the complete spiritual order of the spirit sacrifice master of the Tiansha nationality, and finally crack the spiritual order.


    It''s an unprecedented idea. It''s crazy.


    Therefore, the little luochawang said that Lanling was crazy, and then rushed to him at the first time.


    Because, this kind of thing is too cool, too creative, too intelligent, too against the weather, how can we lose him?


    ����


    It''s very easy to get into Voldemort''s brain, because the mental defense of such a fool is almost zero.


    But the trouble is, when he needs to open his eyes, Lanling''s mental power can invade its brain domain. At this time, it has been sleeping.So, the Voldemort must be awakened.


    "Blood wolf king, you hit the wall with an energy fist!" Lanling said, "but don''t attack."


    "Yes Blood wolf king.


    Then, with a violent fist, he smashed it out.


    "Boom..." A purple fist awn, suddenly burst out, hit the wall.


    A loud noise, dozens of meters after the city wall split countless to cracks.


    The prince of Tiancha was shocked and thought that Lanling was at war.


    All of a sudden, all the defenders are ready to fight.


    All psychics, instantly awakened Voldemort, ready to fight.


    Even the Voldemort, who was captured by Lanling, also suddenly opened his eyes and woke up.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lanling''s mental power penetrates Voldemort''s eyes and suddenly penetrates into its brain domain.


    The crown prince of Tiancha pricked up his ears, but he did not see Lanling''s further attack.


    After another quarter of an hour of stalemate, the crown prince of Tiancha was released from combat.


    All the psychics send out spiritual instructions, so that all Voldemort into a state of deep sleep. Because these Voldemort want to kill when they are awake, and the psychic wants to suppress them. This is very spiritual consumption.


    After the spirit of Lanling invades Voldemort''s brain, he begins to search for the area where Voldemort signs the spiritual contract.


    This area is the spiritual imprint left by the psychic when Voldemort was very young, that is, this area accepts the spiritual orders of the psychic.


    The spirit of Lanling roams in the brain of Voldemort.


    Fortunately, Voldemort is a cruel but simple species, so the brain world is relatively simple and not big.


    But even so, it is a boundless spiritual world.


    The spirit of Lanling is constantly searching, searching, searching


    Three hours, five hours, seven hours


    Nine hours!


    Lanling just found a place to sign the spiritual contract in the brain region of the demon.


    Sure enough, there is a steady stream of spiritual signals coming from this area, all of which are the orders of the spiritual priests of the Tiansha nationality.


    "Whoosh..."


    Lanling intercepted the signal of this spiritual command very quickly.


    The first step, finally completed!


    When he opened his eyes, it was already dark!


    The Tang people of the little luochawang have come, right beside Lanling. At this time, he is doing the same thing as Lanling, invading the brain region of Voldemort army and intercepting the command signal of psychics.


    The blood wolf king said: "the Tang people have been here for two hours, and he gave me the same order when he came, and bombarded the wall with fists. He said that when you wake up, you can always communicate with him at the spiritual level. He has no mental defense


    Lanling went forward and directly told the king of little Luocha the contract area coordinates of the demon beast''s receiving spiritual signals.


    A moment later, the King opened his eyes.


    Lanling said: "you are a madman. You are joking with your life. If we don''t decipher these mental signals in time, you''re going to commit suicide in public. "


    Little Luocha king said: "this thing is so interesting, how can you complete it one by one!"


    Then, little luochawang said: "let''s have a spiritual exchange to see if the intercepted signal fragments are the same. If it is the same, it proves to a great extent that all the spiritual codes controlling Voldemort Legion are the same. "


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang released the intercepted mental power fragments.


    Yes, it''s good news. It''s the same.


    "If it is converted into a number, how many digits are there?" The king asked.


    "Almost a thousand..." Lanling road.


    Little luochawang grinned and said, "my day!"


    This is equivalent to cracking a 1000 bit password, and I don''t know what code it is composed of. Too, it''s terrible.


    "I''m responsible for cracking the first 25 percent of the mental code, and you''re responsible for 75 percent of the back." Little Luocha Wang said: "although I am stronger than you in spirit, you have a pervert in your brain."


    "Good." Lanling said: "the blood wolf king, next we will enter the state of meditation. Unless there is a war, we must never wake us up."


    "Yes Blood wolf king.


    Then, he led dozens of demons to sit in a circle, protecting Lanling and little Luocha king in the middle.


    Next, Lanling and xiaoluochawang enter the meditation state with the fastest speed.


    ����


    In the world of meditation, time is constantly slowing down, slowing down, slowing down.


    Ten times, one hundred times, three hundred times, five hundred times


    This is a spiritual code to crack thousands of characters. Two days is definitely not enough. It takes at least years as the time unit. Therefore, it is necessary to enter the deepest level of meditation.


    Only the evil spirits like Lanling and xiaoluochawang can enter into such deep meditation and carry out such crazy, abnormal, complex and spiritual work.Other people, Lanling can not find a second person to complete the matter, or even find a second person can understand his words.


    as like as two peas, he only needs to know that he is directly the same.


    In the world of meditation, Lanling and xiaoluochawang enter into the most crazy decryption work.


    This is the most boring, the most crazy thing.


    It''s a real effort.


    The most difficult and difficult step is the first step, untie the first!


    In the world of meditation, it took Lanling three months to unravel the first one.


    After numerous mistakes, we finally determined the absolute attribute of this kind of spiritual power, and then we really determined the first one.


    Nine months later, Lanling cracked 30 percent.


    Eleven months later, Lanling cracked 50 percent.


    Fifteen months later, Lanling cracked 75 percent.


    At this time, he can choose to continue to crack, or choose to wake up.


    If you believe in little luochawang, he will wake up. If you don''t trust him, you will continue to crack alone.


    Lanling chose to wake up.


    His choice is right, little luochawang has woken up, which proves that he has completed his 25%.


    Two people will work together, completed 100% of the spirit of password cracking.


    Then it''s easy.


    Both Lanling and xiaoluochawang have obtained the spiritual code to control Voldemort.


    "Will you come or I will?" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    "Together Lanling road.


    Little luochawang nodded.


    Then, the two men released their great spiritual power.


    In an instant, this spiritual force shrouded within a few tens of miles.


    It takes hundreds of spiritual priests to control hundreds of thousands of Volterra demons, but Lanling and xiaoluocha are more powerful than them.


    Therefore, only two people''s mental power, easily covered all Voldemort legions.


    After the remaining 200000 Voldemort legions are included in the psychic range.


    At the same time, Lanling and xiaoluochawang released spiritual orders.


    "Wake up!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of captured Voldemort around Lanling suddenly opened their eyes.


    At the same time, the 200000 Voldemort in the cave of yun''er King opened his eyes at the same time.


    "Attack!" Lanling and xiaoluochawang released the second spiritual order at the same time.


    Then, extremely terrible, extremely amazing, incomparably shocking scene appeared.


    The army of two hundred thousand Voldemort suddenly rushed out, bited wildly and attacked the prince of heaven army in the city of King yun''er.


    At this point, the destruction of the city of yun''e has become a foregone conclusion!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    It''s been two days since Lanling came to the city.


    In one day''s time, the reinforcements of Princess tigne will arrive.


    During these two days and nights, the army of the prince Tiancha was always in a state of preparation for war, and the nerves in his brain were almost broken.


    Including the prince of Tiancha, who led tens of thousands of Wudao legions, I floated in the air on ghost ray flying, and watched every move of Lanling legion with vigilance.


    With the passage of time, the crown prince of Tiancha is gradually relieved.


    Because the army of Dini will arrive soon, Lanling will either be destroyed or run away. In any case, he won the battle. Although it was not so glorious, he won it in the end.


    However, no one thought that at this time


    There was a great change in the city of King yun''er. The army of 200000 Voldemort demons rushed out of various caves and killed their own people with mobile phones.


    This moment, it''s totally creepy!


    Especially for the hundreds of spiritual priests of the Tiansha nationality, it''s like seeing a ghost.


    The 200000 Voldemort army suddenly opened their eyes, suddenly sobered up, and suddenly entered into the rage and killing.


    Almost instantaneously.


    The whole city of yun''e became a sea of corpses.


    Besides the walls, most of the regiments of the prince of Tiancha are in the castle and in the hall.


    And Voldemort is the most flexible monster, can easily drill into any corner.


    Once the crazy Voldemort has started the killing mode, the bloody cruelty can not be described in any words.


    First with the tongue through the body, and then tear into pieces, bite into meat mud.


    In the battle of yun''er, the demon alliance lost tens of millions, and more than 67% of them were slaughtered by the Voldemort army.


    Not to mention, most of the garrison in the city had not slept for two days and nights.


    It can be said that in addition to the rock people, almost every army of the remaining Tiancha Prince army suffered.


    ����


    The prince of Tiancha roared: "spiritual priests? Are you rebellious? Are you looking for death? "


    He thought it was too nervous and tired, so the spiritual priests made mistakes, which led to the Voldemort army killing the friendly army in time and space.


    At this time, these hundreds of spiritual priests are really going crazy. They desperately send out spiritual instructions to all the Voldemort legions, sleeping, sleeping!


    However, the terrible thing is that they have lost control of Voldemort.


    Of course, this is not that Lanling changed the spirit code to control Voldemort. In fact, it can''t be changed.


    But because the spirit power of Lanling and xiaoluochawang was more powerful than them, they naturally suppressed the spiritual orders of these spiritual priests.


    What''s more, Lanling and the two hundred and ten spiritual priests sent out orders of sleeping. Voldemort preferred to kill from the depths of their souls.


    Killing like crazy, killing without fear.


    The whole city of yun''er became a hell field of Shura.


    No matter what the target, even the terrible giants, Voldemort also launched a crazy attack.


    This Voldemort is absolutely abnormal. Its barbed tongue is trying to drill into the butt of these giants and ogres, because this part is the most vulnerable.


    These Voldemort are cruel to almost stupid, these powerful giants, step down enough to trample a Voldemort into flesh mud. A Voldemort can be flattened with one punch. However, they did not know that they were afraid. They rushed at the giants one after another, and tried to burst the chrysanthemums of these giants with their barbed tongue.


    "Oh..."


    Once hit by the twisted Voldemort''s stinging tongue, it''s hell like pain.


    Voldemort''s barbed tongue will drill into the giant''s large intestine and stir wildly, instantly turning their stomachs into a pile of mud.


    No matter how powerful these giants are, their stomachs will surely die if their stomachs become mud.


    So, one giant after another, he screamed and died.


    Then, Voldemort madly pounced on them, tore open the giant''s bodies, and ate their internal organs clean. While swallowing their guts, these voldemos may be trodden into flesh by other giants and Terrans, but they are still engrossed in eating.


    This is a monster without fear of death.


    ����


    Seeing this scene, the crown prince of Tiancha wanted to crack his eyes and roared: "quickly, quickly subdue these Voldemort, or I will kill all of you."


    The spiritual priests cried out in a sad voice: "prince, no, no, we can''t control these Voldemort legions."


    Hearing this sentence, the crown prince of Tiancha almost went mad and said in a sharp voice: "what is uncontrollable?"


    The spiritual priest shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know! But we just lost the command of Voldemort"This must be the plot of Lanling, it must be!" said the great priest


    "Your Highness, what to do, what to do?" The elder Di min roared: "it is to send the army of Wudao to break the plot of Lanling and restore the control of the Voldemort army. Or order the army to kill Voldemort


    In front of us, there are only these two roads.


    The crown prince of Tiancha said, "this, is this really the plot of Lanling?"


    The great priest said, "it is likely that Lanling has taken the command of the Voldemort army?"


    It''s impossible to say: "the crown prince? The spiritual code for controlling the Voldemort army is the highest secret. Even the spiritual priests who control the Voldemort army can only issue spiritual orders, but they don''t know the principle and code inside. It''s impossible to disclose them. "


    The great priest said, "that is Lanling has cracked our spiritual code of controlling Voldemort army."


    "Is it possible? That''s ridiculous. Is that possible? " The prince of Tiancha dare not set up a channel.


    The great sacrifice master nodded and said, "if Lanling is a strong spiritual master, it is possible."


    "Mean, shameless..." The prince of Tiancha roared.


    At this time, any words really can not describe his patient shock, even amazing.


    It turns out that war can still be fought like this?


    Lanling''s move is really unprecedented? Even as an enemy, the crown prince of Tiancha is stunned and suffocated.


    It''s terrible. It''s amazing. It''s against the weather. It''s amazing!


    "Your Highness, a decision must be made at once, at once!" Emperor Min has a long way to go.


    Yes, a decision has to be made immediately.


    Or use Wudao army to attack Lanling army, behead Lanling and interrupt his control over Voldemort army.


    Or order the army to kill Voldemort? Even all the Wudao legions slaughtered Voldemort legions together.


    Soon, the crown prince of Tiancha ordered: "all Wudao regiments listen to orders, raid Lanling!"


    After all, the crown prince of Tiancha took the lead, leading tens of thousands of Wudao troops to kill Lanling, including 60 demons, 900 demons, and more than 9000 magic martial masters.


    The prince of Tiancha knew that he was less than Lanling in the number of demons.


    However, he believed that he could make up for the vacancy. He was a powerful devil at the level of devil saint, and he was also an atavist demon.


    Seeing the Wudao army of the prince Tiancha coming, 12000 death knights and 800 gold warriors from Lanling soared into the sky.


    Lanling is a dual-purpose, constantly controlling the killing of Voldemort army with the release of mental power, while controlling the battle of the death and gold warriors.


    Thanks to the presence of little luochawang, otherwise Lanling alone can not seize the control of Voldemort army. We should know that the evil spirit of little Luocha king is only spiritual, even above Lanling.


    The tens of thousands of Wudao legions of the crown prince of Tiancha collided with the death and gold warriors of Lanling in an instant.


    The real Mars hit the earth.


    More than 20000 top fighters fought furiously.


    In the air, an instant burst out of countless to the energy of light, the sun will block the sky.


    The powerful prince of Tiancha rushes to the front. His purpose is to use his own military courage to break through the encirclement and capture the king. Even if he can''t capture Lanling and kill Lanling, he will at least be seriously injured, so that he can no longer control the Voldemort army.


    However, a golden God of war appeared in front of him.


    Of course, he is the blood wolf king, and he is also a powerful demon saint.


    The two men fought together in an instant. Although the cultivation of the blood wolf king was a little less than that of the prince Tiancha, it was enough to entangle him and make him unable to break through and kill him.


    The crown prince of Tiancha can''t help but feel cold. Where did the top strong man around Lanling come from?


    I didn''t know that he had the loyalty of a demon saint.


    Not only that, but also the war around him made the prince of Tiancha cold and sweat.


    On the one hand, there are more than 120 people, not more than 90 people, who are strong at the level of devil.


    There are not 1200 strong people in the demon sect level, but nearly 1800 people.


    This top military force is double that of his army.


    What''s more, Lanling''s martial power and energy output is extremely accurate, and more than 10000 people fight like one person.


    So, the fight started on one side!


    The crown prince of Tiancha thought that the two sides must be equally matched with each other because of his existence as a demon Saint level strongman. He will rush into the core of Lanling legion with the fastest speed, hurt Lanling, and then leave immediately, just to destroy his control over the Voldemort army.


    I didn''t expect that the number of top warriors in Lanling has increased so much, and there is also a magic Saint level strong one.


    So, the fight started only a few minutes.


    His army fell down one after another, causing heavy casualties.


    The real chicken is not the reverse erosion of a handful of rice.


    At this time, the crown prince of Tiancha has two choices. The first option is to retreat as fast as you can. The second choice is to transform into a atavistic demon, open a killing ring, and retreat quickly after injuring Lanling.With the shortest possible time, the crown prince of Tiancha made a second choice. He turned into an atavistic demon and started killing.


    Although he knew that it was not cost-effective, he was not willing to return without success.


    Once he turns into an atavistic demon, the golden God of War (the blood wolf king) will no longer be able to stop him. He will surely be able to defeat Lanling completely, and will be able to slaughter one third of the powerful people around Lanling.


    Although, that cost is very huge, even he has to cultivate more than half a year before he can go back to war. And he brought the top martial arts Corps will also be killed more than half.


    But at this time, there is no choice, he must give out this evil spirit, otherwise this war will become his heart knot.


    However, just when he was ready to change!


    See a familiar figure below, little luochawang Tang people!


    Suddenly, the crown prince of Tiancha shivered.


    No wonder, no wonder, Lanling was able to seize the control of the Voldemort army, because there was the evil spirit in Tang Dynasty.


    After shivering, the hairs on the back of the prince Tiancha stand up one by one.


    He is very familiar with each of the six princes in the whole demon kingdom. He doesn''t pay attention to everyone else. He only has a deep fear of the Tang people.


    It is not the first time that they have dealt with each other. They have cooperated, fought and entrapped.


    It can be said that if there is a young man in the world who makes the prince of Tiancha feel afraid, it is the Tang people.


    What''s more, his cultivation is no less than his own, plus that golden God of War (blood wolf king) general devil saint.


    Although the reincarnation demons are powerful, they can''t defeat the two magic saints. Even if he could kill a large number of demons of Lanling army, he could not hurt Lanling, and even he would fall into danger.


    "Retreat, retreat..."


    Immediately, the prince of Tiancha ordered to retreat.


    Then, he personally cut back to cover his army retreat.


    And the blood wolf king led the death order, and the golden warrior group pursued and killed desperately.


    When the prince of Tiancha retreated back to the King City of yun''e, he was painfully aware that in less than a quarter of an hour, he had lost one-third of the ten thousand top warriors he had led to fight, and only 7000 people had returned, and 20 had been lost by the powerful at the level of demon.


    The point is that the war is still completely futile.


    At this time, the massacre continued throughout the city of King yun''e.


    There are dead mountains and blood everywhere, and the ground of the whole city of yun''e is almost completely dyed red.


    Voldemort legions are really almost invincible on the ground, especially in the complex space of the city. They are too fast and agile.


    At least, most of the thunder wolf army, the iron ape army, has been killed countless.


    The legions of giants and ogres have been wiped out because of their big targets.


    The Panther army, large-scale cavalry, infantry, has become the prey of Voldemort army.


    Of course, there is also good news.


    That is, in a scuffle, the Voldemort Legion is more than half dead. Two hundred thousand Voldemort, about eighty-nine thousand were left at this time.


    At this time, the crown prince of Tiancha found that Lanling opened his eyes and rode on three chimera beasts.


    Moreover, his order of death, the order of the Golden Knights, has assembled again.


    He''s going to attack again. He''s going to destroy the Wudao army of Prince Tiancha.


    At this time, the military force of Lanling was three or four times that of the prince of Tiancha.


    Once there is a war, there is only one result.


    That is to say, only when the prince of Tiancha becomes a reincarnated demon can he retreat successfully, and his Wudao army is destroyed.


    Voldemort army is precious, and the top Wudao army is more valuable. In the last war of yun''er nationality, the prince of Tiancha lost ten thousand Wudao legions, which made the king of Tiancha bleed and became extremely angry.


    If, this time let the Wudao army annihilate, Tiancha prince can''t imagine his father''s fury.


    And the most important thing is that even if he tried to die the last warrior, he could not stop the fall of King yun''er.


    Princess d''ienne''s reinforcements will not arrive until at least one day later.


    Can''t wait, can''t wait


    Suddenly, the crown prince of Tiancha yelled: "retreat, the whole army retreat..."


    Then, he led the remaining 7000 top fighters, 100000 air regiments, some ground legions, and all the spiritual priests, desperately fled to the north.


    ����


    The crown prince of Tiancha abandoned the city of yun''e and fled back to the tianchazu with the surviving elite forces.


    At this point, Lanling officially recaptured the city of yun''er!


    In the Tang Dynasty and the king of Luocha, Lanling recaptured the city of yun''e within 30 days.


    In fact, it only took 14 days!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    The death warrior group, the golden warrior group, the Centaur army, the ghost ray army and the demon clan army in Lanling are frantically pursuing and killing the northern army of Tiancha prince.


    Along the way, they were killed everywhere.


    After thousands of miles, he chased all the surviving cavalry and infantry of the prince Tiansha army.


    In the end, the prince of Tiancha escaped to the north with only 7000 Wudao legions and tens of thousands of ghost ray regiments. The rest of the army was almost completely lost.


    At this time, the slaughter of King yun''e continued.


    The remaining seventy-eight thousand Voldemort army is still killing all life in the city.


    The slaughter lasted for several hours.


    Finally, calm!


    The 200000 Voldemort army killed for 12 hours and killed half of the prince Tiancha''s army. More than 70% of them were killed, but less than 60000 survived.


    Lanling and the king of little luochawang released spiritual orders, so that these voracious Voldemort returned to the cave and fell into a deep sleep.


    At this point, the battle for the city of yun''e was officially ended.


    The 3.5 million army led by the crown prince of Tiancha was almost destroyed, and only less than 100000 fled back to Tiancha.


    In less than a month, the crown prince of Tiancha fell from a victory in heaven to a defeat in hell.


    The root of all this comes from the fact that the ultrasonic attack of ghost bat army is cracked.


    In a short month, more than six million troops were killed.


    Nearly one third of the ghost bat army of the Tiansha tribe was lost, and more than one third of the Voldemort army was lost. The legions of giants, ogres, panthers, and ravens all lost more than a third.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, the crown prince of Tiancha took away 7000 Wudao legions, but even so, the Wudao legion of tianchazu lost more than a quarter.


    The Tiancha people have accumulated strategic resources for hundreds of years, and lost more than a quarter of them all at once.


    ����


    When Lanling entered the city of yun''e, there was a real impulse to vomit.


    There''s blood everywhere, meat and mud everywhere. It stinks.


    The Centaur army, the werewolf warrior army, and the wolf riding army resisted the stench and garrisoned the wall of King yun''er with the fastest speed.


    The order of the dead, the order of the golden, and the demons entered a brief respite.


    "The King City of yun''e is a hot potato, so we should try our best to hand it over." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Lanling nodded.


    There is no doubt that for the united front of the demon Empire, the city of yun''e is the absolute strategic core and is absolutely determined to win.


    Now, the crown prince of Tiancha is lost, and Lanling is in the hands of Lanling. The king of Tiancha will surely send troops to recapture it.


    Either let the crown prince of Tiancha recapture the army again, or the emperor will fight in person.


    Even if it is to let the crown prince of Tiancha unify the army, the next time he comes, it may be even more terrifying.


    In particular, the Wudao Legion may have five or even more magic Saint level strongmen.


    There are five great masters of Luocha nationality, all of them are powerful at the level of magic saint.


    There are eight demons in Disha clan, all of them are strong at the level of magic saint.


    Of course, almost all of the thirteen demon saints were watching the war. After occupying the Disha tribe, Princess di''ne was in a state of well water not invading the river with the eight venerable masters on the ground. Now more than 20 days have passed. I don''t know if she can subdue the eight venerable forces.


    How many worshippers are there?


    Fourteen masters!


    Different from Disha and Luocha, the martial and Taoist forces of the Tiancha are totally subject to the tianchawang. There is no way. Xianwang Bingren is so terrible that he can fight all over the world. With one hand to support and one hand to suppress, the martial and Taoist forces of Tiancha people are not so detached.


    Before the crown prince of Tiancha, he led his army to the south, and all the military and Taoist legions were drawn from the royal family and all the magic flags. But now he lost to Lanling so miserably that even the elder Tien was sacrificed. The king of tianchawang would be in a rage. When he came back again, the fourteen masters would certainly have to fight.


    It can be imagined that the future King City of yun''e will become a hell level battlefield, so whether it is returned to Prince yun''e or to the demon alliance, it can''t be left in the hands.


    But it cannot be withdrawn now.


    Because the reinforcements sent by Princess Dinah are already on the way, and they will arrive at the city of King yun''er in three hours. At least this wave of attack should be resisted. Otherwise, they will be thrown away as soon as they are captured. The king of Luocha will not admit it.


    "I hope there is no need to fight this war." Lanling road.


    "I hope..." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    ����


    Three hours later!


    At dawn, two hundred thousand reinforcements sent by Princess Denis appeared on the horizon.


    One hundred thousand demons, fifty thousand wings, fifty thousand ghost bats.


    The commander-in-chief of the reinforcements is the prince of the Yi clan, and the deputy commander is the leader of the rainbow flag of the demon kingdom.The prince of the Yi clan is the peak of the devil, and the leader of the rainbow flag is a strong one at the level of magic saint.


    There are only a million people in this country. However, among the eight demon clans, there are almost the most powerful ones at the level of magic saint, the level of devil and the level of demon sect.


    For example, the sea blue flag of Ji Xiuning is the smallest and weakest of the thirteen magic flags of the demon kingdom. However, there are five permanent demons and hundreds of permanent strong ones. There are also strong people who travel around and face the wall. At that time, the patrol team led by the leader of the sea blue flag had more than 50 powerful people above the demon sect.


    And the most powerful city, because it is close to the source of gods and demons, is even more powerful.


    Because, this is the most pure race, is a pure martial arts race.


    Although their martial arts accomplishments are not as good as the witch Kingdom, they can fly naturally, which is amazing.


    They need to kill the mount of the death warrior group and the golden warrior group in Lanling, and they are basically invincible.


    Therefore, the Knights of the demon Kingdom, the winged warriors, are the real ace in the air.


    Little luochawang closed his eyes, felt the other side''s martial power, and then took a cool breath.


    "How much?" Lanling asked.


    "One hundred and thirty-nine demons, nine hundred demons, countless masters of magic and martial arts!" Little Luocha king said: "this is only the devil Kingdom warrior, wing warrior is not counted."


    Lanling grinned.


    The warriors of the demon kingdom are really powerful. No wonder a patrol team with a sea blue flag can defeat Ji Xiuning''s Tianshou warrior group.


    "Can you promise?" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Lanling nodded: "yes, but If you can, you''d better not


    "Bewildered by their beauty?" It''s from little luochawang.


    "A little bit." Lanling said: "it''s the first time I''ve seen this So many beauties. "


    What Lanling said is true. Even the most beautiful, the beauty of the witch Kingdom surpasses Dina and Ali.


    And Dina and Ali are eighty beauties.


    It can be seen from this that the beauty of the demon kingdom is so elegant.


    One hundred thousand warriors of the demon Kingdom ride the Red Phoenix, which seems incomparably shocking.


    Usually, a woman from the country of demons will cause chaos when she walks in the realm of demons. Countless people are fascinated, not to mention the appearance of so many beauties?


    Not only Lanling, but almost all the demon clan allied forces were fascinated.


    And the eagle body people are most afraid of the winged people. They are really afraid of being killed. When they see 50000 winged warriors, tens of thousands of eagles shrink instinctively and lose their fighting spirit.


    Even the Centaur army, looking at the witch Kingdom warriors, is full of pity.


    Therefore, it is better not to fight this war, or there will be great trouble.


    "Lanling, as long as you defeat Dini, these demon Kingdom warriors, these winged warriors, will be loyal to you, as long as you can prove that your magic blood is more noble and pure than Dini." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    "That''s the future. At least how can we get through it now?" Lanling said, "do you know the commander-in-chief of the demon kingdom? Why don''t you talk about it? "


    Lanling just casually said, did not expect that little luochawang even nodded and said: "I have dealt with, I''ll try."


    Lanling said, "you really make friends all over the world."


    "I I just happened to be a guest in the country of witches. "


    As soon as he said this, Lanling admired him even more, because the witch Kingdom never welcomed foreign guests, let alone men, and little luochawang even went to be a guest.


    Then, little luochawang rode the ghost ray to the army of the demon kingdom.


    He said a few words to the beautiful rainbow magic flag leader, and then saluted each other.


    Finally, the scene of Lan Ling''s angry eyes and tongue tied appeared.


    One hundred thousand demons, fifty thousand winged warriors and fifty thousand ghost bats left like this.


    Princess Dinah''s 200000 strong reinforcements had just arrived at the battlefield and left without fighting in the first World War.


    Lanling is really amazing, even to the point of worship.


    Can the Tang people of the little luochawang be more powerful?


    The key is that it''s not just a few words. It''s just a word. It''s Is this also personality charm?


    When King Luocha came back, Lanling couldn''t help asking, "to tell you the truth, did you have an affair with the commander-in-chief of the demon kingdom


    "Nothing, nothing." Xiaoluochawang denied it.


    "Well, what did you say?" Lanling said: "they did not fight, so they retreated?"


    "I told her that we will soon hand over the city of yun''er to the demon alliance. Then you can take it without any effort. You don''t need to fight with us." Little Luocha king said: "after she heard about it, she nodded and withdrew."


    Lanling looked at the little luochawang for a long time and said, "I think you two still have a leg.""I really didn''t even pull my hand. At most, I exchanged some ideas." Little luochawang quickly denied it, but he was obviously guilty.


    "Well, you stay for a few more days. I will fly back to luochaxing palace and let the demon alliance take over the city as soon as possible." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    ����


    Seven hours later!


    Little luochawang appeared in the headquarters of the demon alliance.


    "Your Majesty, Lanling has recaptured the city of King yun''er. Please go and receive it." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Then, he looked at the king and said, "father, you should honor your oath, abdicate, let me become king!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    All the five lords of the alliance are here.


    As a matter of fact, they knew about Lanling''s recapture of the city of yun''er a few hours ago.


    The little luochawang came back after the reinforcements of the demon Kingdom withdrew. The first thing that the prince Tiancha did after his successful retreat was to send a scouts to the northern defense palace of Luocha and tell the news of his defeat to the demon alliance. The five major demons could choose their own course.


    After hearing the news, the king of luochawang was ok, and he was ready. But the other four demons, really like a nuclear bomb in the heart of the general explosion, unprecedented subversion and shock.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Why did the 280000 army of Lanling District win the victory?


    This news is a devastating subversion.


    It is true that the sun rises in the west, and it is impossible for the mountains and rivers to overturn. This really happened.


    The five lords were silent for a few hours without speaking.


    Lanling belongs to the alliance of demons. He represents the alliance of demons to recover the strategic core of Yune city. Now that he has succeeded, the mob alliance should be very excited. Long live Shanhu.


    However, there was no joy in the hearts of the five demons.


    They just feel extremely angry, extremely suffocating.


    Lanling recaptured the city of yun''e, which was the greatest ridicule of the five evil kings.


    For a long time, King luochawang said, "I He would rather give his tribal territory to Tiancha than to the Tang people or Lanling. I would rather the city of yun''e be occupied by the crown prince of Tiancha than be captured by Lanling. "


    As soon as the King opened his mouth, he tore off all his disguises.


    This is the different world version of Ning and AIA, not to domestic slaves. Although the Tang Dynasty is not a domestic slave, but his son, is his legal successor.


    However, the words of King Luocha all of a sudden said to the hearts of the four evil kings.


    At this critical moment, King luochawang directly trampled on the bottom line of his personality, which made the subsequent dialogue easier.


    Then, the five demons quickly reached a consensus.


    That is, he would rather surrender to tianchawang than let Lanling become bigger.


    ����


    "Father, you should fulfill your promise and give up your seat to me," Tang said


    The hall was as quiet as death, and the other four evil kings were also silent. King Luocha sat on his chair as if he were asleep.


    The Tang people of xiaoluochawang continued: "and, you send someone to take over the city of Yuner as soon as possible."


    Still, no one paid attention to him, responded to him!


    Tang people sneer: "father king, are you going to break the oath?"


    King Luocha raised his eyes slightly and said, "prince, I can give you the throne, but there is one thing that makes me very uneasy."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    King Luocha said, "you have no son or daughter. If I give you the throne, you will have no successor."


    Little Luocha king said, "finish your words."


    The king of Luocha said: "as long as you promise me a request, I will immediately pass on the throne to you."


    "No, I won''t," Tang said


    "I haven''t said what the requirements are yet," he said


    Tang humanitarian: "you want to make Youming the crown prince, right?"


    "Yes." King Luocha said: "you have no son. Youming is your half brother. You can become your heir to the throne. It''s normal for you to be the heir to the throne."


    "No!" The people of Tang Dynasty are straightforward.


    The king of Luocha said: "then I can''t give the throne to you. For the sake of the inheritance of the royal family of Luocha for thousands of years, I can''t give up the throne to a person without an heir."


    Tang humanitarian: "do I have my own heir to the throne?"


    "Who?" Loksha King Road.


    Tang said: "Lanling, he has made such a great contribution this time. It is not too much to canonize him as a member of the Presbyterian Council of the royal family of Luocha. He is Sha Yan''s husband and a member of the royal family of Luocha. Can''t he inherit the throne


    Before the change, of course, King luochawang said no, and slapped him in the face.


    Including the other four demons, directly lifted the table and yelled.


    However, no matter whether it is the king of Luocha, or the four great demons, they can not say one can not.


    Because if you deny the inheritance right of Lanling, you are denying the inheritance right of the ice man of the previous generation of tianchawang, which is also the same as denying the inheritance right of this generation of tianchawang.


    Because Lanling and Iceman are the same mutants of demon blood.


    Seeing that the king of tianchawang is likely to unify the southern wilderness and establish a demon Empire, who dares to say that he is not in the right position? That is to offend the Tiancha royal family in death, and it may also be the future royal family of the demon empire.


    Tang said: "can''t Lanling, Sha Yan''s husband, inherit the throne? And he happens to have the blood of the devil. "The king''s face twitched and said, "it''s not impossible, but he is too weak. He is qualified as a lord of the magic flag, but he is still too weak as an heir of the demon king. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The Tang people laughed and said, "Lanling is too weak? He has just led a 280000 army to recapture the King City of Yuner. He has defeated the 3.5 million army of Prince Tiancha. He is too weak? "


    The king of Luocha said: "we still need to verify the matter of Lanling''s recapturing the city of yun''e. Even if he recaptured it, it would be more of your credit, as well as the contribution of the mysterious Wudao Legion around him. His own cultivation is too weak. How can a strong man of demon sect level become the heir to the throne of Luocha royal family? "


    The Tang people nodded and gave out a burst of laughter, and then looked at the prince of the nether world.


    "How about this? Let Youming and Lanling have a duel, who wins and becomes the new prince of Luocha nationality. Lanling won, I abdicated, you ascended the throne as king, Lanling became the heir to the throne in the field of Luocha. If you win, why don''t you mention everything? "


    "Duel, isn''t it?" Tang Ren, king of xiaoluocha: "when will it be carried out?"


    The king of Luocha said: "there are 14 days before the end of our blood oath gambling, so how about the duel after 14 days?"


    At this time, the king of Luocha and the four great demons had completely torn their faces, dignity, personality and shame.


    As we all know, the cultivation of Lanling is the demon sect, and in the eyes of King Luocha, the cultivation of Lanling is a five-star demon sect.


    What is the cultivation of Prince Youming?


    He''s 34 years old, and nine months ago, he just broke through.


    It will take two or three years for even the most talented and even the blood of the demon king to break through from the devil sect to the devil.


    It is a big threshold for the master to break through the devil sect.


    It is a bigger threshold for the devil to break through the devil.


    It is certainly a bigger threshold for the devil to break through the devil saint.


    The little luochawang of Tang Dynasty, a 25-year-old man who broke through the level of the devil, spent 21 months successively.


    It took 23 months to break through the magic Saint at the age of 33.


    All his breakthroughs were made in meditation and ancient relics.


    He is such a genius that can''t be copied.


    It doesn''t look like Princess dining or prince Tiancha, with a bonus from the ancestral demon blood.


    The blood talent of little luochawang is not higher than that of his father, or even the nether world.


    It''s because he knows too much, how to find strength, how to avoid detours.


    The Tang people stare at his father, and the king of luochawang also stares at him.


    "You want to break the contract collectively and trample on the blood oath of demons, right?" Little luochawang said slowly.


    The king of luochawang said coldly, "it''s not impossible for you to think so. I have made out the conditions. It''s up to you to answer or not. "


    The king of xiaoluocha said: "within 14 days, Lanling will duel with Youming. Lanling won, I became king, and Lanling became the heir to the throne. Youming Sheng, you are still the king, you become the prince, right? "


    The king of Luocha said, "yes."


    "Good, it''s a deal," said the king


    As soon as this word came out, the king of luochawang suddenly took a puff in his heart. Why did the Tang people agree again?


    Now, as soon as a Tang man promises a bet, he is very afraid.


    Tang Ren, king of little Luocha, said, "but you have trampled on the blood oath of the heavenly devil. How about we change the oath?"


    "Say it," said the king


    Tang said: "if Lanling wins, and you break the contract again, you are not as good as a pig or a dog. After reincarnation, you will become a whore of thousands riding and crotch for generations. What about this oath? "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a dead silence, just like a storm.


    The vicious words of the Tang Dynasty made the face of the king of luochawang red first and then completely pale.


    Then, his hair and his beard stood up one by one, pointing to the little Luocha, Wang Han said in a voice: "Tang people, you want to die..."


    Little luochawang spread out his hand and said faintly: "do it, I will interrupt your hands and feet as soon as you do it! It''s not the following crimes, but passive self-defense. "


    The king''s face twitched, and his face began to turn blue and purple.


    "Don''t try to show any king''s dignity. You don''t even want your face. How can you be dignified?" The king continued.


    Then he stood there for a moment and said, "stop it? Then I''ll leave... "


    Then he went straight away.


    After the king left, the hall was still as silent as death.


    King luochawang still did not vomit blood, but gave out a sharp laugh like an owl.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha... "


    From this moment on, the bottom line of the king''s personality was completely pierced.


    After laughing, the king of Luocha pointed to the prince of the nether world and said, "go to the huoyun Magic Cave immediately. No matter what method you use, you can improve your cultivation. If huoyun Magic Cave is not good, go to Tiancha royal family. In a word, in the duel, if you don''t kill Lanling, I''ll kill you! ""Comply with the order!" The prince of the nether world said, and then left.


    ����


    In a few hours!


    King luochawang appeared in front of Lanling again.


    Lanling said, "King Luocha broke the contract?"


    Tang people nodded.


    Lanling said: "he asked me to duel with Youming. After I won, he gave the throne to you and made me the successor of the king of Luocha?"


    Tang people nodded.


    Lanling said: "if I want to defeat the nether world, I have to break through the devil, right?"


    Tang continued to nod.


    "Easy..." Lanling took out five cards, on which were written the five great masters of the Luocha nationality.


    He, the devil, is the respect of the sea.


    These five great masters are all powerful ones at the level of magic saint.


    Lanling as long as any one of the blood sucking phagocytosis, you can break through the devil.


    Because, if you want to break through a certain level, you must devour a higher level of demon blood.


    If you want to break through, you have to swallow the blood.


    Lanling said: "five great masters, you choose one, we go to destroy his cave, I devour his blood energy, break through the devil."


    Small luochawang staring at five cards, began to weigh, thinking which one to choose to start.


    At this time, Gou Li''s voice suddenly rang out in Lanling''s mind: "master, Chonglou Zun suddenly raids Yanmo city!"


    Chonglou Zun is a madman among the five venerable masters, the teacher of the prince of the nether world, and the teacher of Gutu, the son of the demon king.


    Lanling was shocked and said, "how many people did he take?"


    "More than 100 people!" Gou Li said: "the outer defense line of Yanmo city has been lost, with heavy casualties. Princess nishang has already carried her little master and girl to the top of Jingshan mountain."


    Lanling''s face twitched, and now there is no need to choose.


    "Return to Yanmo city at full speed!"


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Chonglou Zun came suddenly, totally beyond the expectation of Lanling and xiaoluochawang.


    Little luochawang was very powerful and defeated the 450000 army brought by Princess dining, especially the 100000 air and 150000 ghost bat regiments.


    His whole body is covered in the sky magic meteorite powder devil shadow appearance, is completely has the terrifying awe.


    According to common sense, it is impossible for the nether world or the five great masters to attack Yanmo city again. Therefore, little luochawang was relieved to rush to Yune King City to help Lanling crack the spiritual power code of Voldemort army.


    After the fall of the prince Tiancha, the king of Luocha and the five great masters had no reason to attack Yanmo city.


    Why did Chonglou Zun take more than ten demons and hundreds of demons to attack Yanmo city?


    There is no reason at all. Both Lanling and xiaoluocha are puzzled.


    The two of them, with the order of death and the order of gold, ran back to Yanmo city as fast as possible.


    In less than ten hours, he returned to Yanmo city.


    But it''s too late!


    Chonglou Zun has been away for seven hours.


    ����


    Entering the gate of Yanmo City, Lanling''s eyes are about to crack.


    Because thousands of heads were inserted into the walls of Yanmo City, one-third of the dead were from Lanling and two-thirds were brought by King Luocha.


    There were 17 lords, 190 demons and 2000 magic masters who stayed in Yanmo city.


    This force has been very, very strong, but Chonglou Zun is a strong one at the level of devil saint, and there is no small luochawang to take charge of it. This short battle is still defeated.


    Three were killed and seven wounded. Twenty six people were killed and hundreds wounded in the battle of the demon sect, and hundreds of people were killed by the master of magic and martial arts.


    On the other hand, more than 300 top martial artists died in Lanling. All of them were evil martial masters trained by Lanling. A small number of them were close to the human race, and most of the Luocha people.


    Fortunately, Princess nishang and Gouli, with Dina, Ali, Yinji, Princess Shayan and their two children, fled to the top of the mirror and were protected by the mirror demon.


    Chonglou Zun''s bravery is incomparable, one person killed on the mirror top of the mountain. As a result, he got into the mental trap of the mirror demon, and got rid of the difficulty only by abandoning the power of nine cattle and two tigers. Therefore, he was unable to capture the women and children of Lanling.


    However, he captured the uncle of Lanling, saumor, the speaker of the Yanmo parliament, and Huofeng, the wife of Hei Zhuo, the Lord of the black devil city.


    He felt that he was a soldier and had a responsibility to protect Lanling''s wife and children. Huofeng also felt that she was a fighter and needed to protect the weaker ones.


    So these two men are always fighting in the front line.


    Chonglou Zun couldn''t find any more valuable hostages, so they captured them.


    Lanling looks at the thousands of heads on the wall, each of which is dripping blood.


    Lanling''s heart is also dripping blood, since the Yanmo tribe, Lanling has not had such a huge loss.


    All of a sudden, more than 1000 warriors were killed, and most of them were at or above the master level of magic and martial arts. Although most of them belonged to the little luochawang, they were also from Lanling.


    "The venerable Chonglou said," no one is allowed to move the head on the wall of the city, or he will cut off the head of sorcerer. " Gou Li said, "this is his letter to you."


    Open Lanling and have a look.


    The words on the letter were swaggering and domineering.


    "Lanling cheap dog, want to save your uncle, come to the thirteenth Tower!"


    ����


    "Golden Knights, stay in the city of Yanmo." Lanling ordered.


    This time, don''t let people take advantage of it.


    The golden warrior regiment has 48 demons, nearly 800 demons, and is nearly immortal. Even if there is a demon Saint level venerable to attack Yanmo City, it can resist some time.


    "Let''s go. Go to the thirteenth Tower!" Lanling road.


    Then, he took more than 12000 death knights, blood wolf king and little Luosha king, two powerful demons and saints, who covered the sky and covered the sun, and flew toward the 13th tower.


    Why does he want to see all this?


    Is Chonglou Zun because of the irresistible interest or because he is completely crazy, he suddenly attacks Yanmo city.


    At that time, Gutu Shizi was killed by Lanling, and he was not angry with his teacher.


    ����


    Shisanchonglou, located in the north of the Luocha area, is 4900 li away from Yanmo city and more than 1000 Li from Tiancha nationality.


    For a long time, the relationship between Chonglou Zun and Tiancha royal family is relatively close, and their status has always been detached. In addition, he was violent and arrogant. Even the king of Luocha also made him three points.


    As the third Wudao force in the Luocha area, there are more than 39 powerful people at the level of devil, more than 500 at the level of demon sect, and more than 5000 at the level of master of magic and martial arts.


    Ten hours later, Lanling, the king of xiaoluocha and the king of blood wolf led 12000 death warriors to the 13th tower.The so-called shisanchonglou is also an ancient relic.


    It is a thirteen story building carved out of a huge stone hill, so it is named thirteen fold tower.


    This stone mountain is more than 7000 meters above sea level, but it is only carved with 13 layers. Each time it is more than 500 meters, it can be seen how magnificent and huge it is.


    Come to the 13th tower.


    An old man with white face came forward and said, "is Lanling the comer?"


    This white faced old man was fat and obscene, with a sharp voice, like a eunuch, dressed as a servant.


    Lanling said, "yes


    The white faced old man said, "the hostage of your Yanmo flag is on the 13th floor. If you want to take them away, go in. The master is waiting for you, but only you and King luochawang can go in. Otherwise, immediately cut off saumor''s head. "


    Listen to him, should be the eunuch of Chonglou Zun.


    Lanling and little luochawang looked at each other and nodded.


    Gold war god general blood wolf king came out, sneered: "I go in alone, don''t worry."


    "No..." The old man with white face said in a cold voice: "yes, let Lanling and xiaoluocha people go in. If you linger, sorcery and Huo Fenghuang will break their hands and feet. "


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang landed on the first floor of the 13th tower.


    ����


    In front of us is the gate of the 13th tower, a huge mountain gate more than 300 meters high.


    Only the ancient devil kingdom can have such miracles.


    "Boom..." The huge mountain gate opens.


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang walked into the first floor of the 13th tower.


    Inside, they are all disciples of the thirteen tower. All eyes are fixed on Lanling and Tang people, and they are silent.


    Where they went, they looked at them.


    Lanling ignored them and went up the stairs with the king of little Luocha, and went up step by step.


    It''s on the second floor, the third floor, the fourth floor.


    Every floor is full of people.


    Moreover, everyone was cold and rigid, as if they were sculpture. If not for their eyes following Lanling, they would have thought these were dead people.


    Every floor is like this. They are living and dead like sculptures.


    Moreover, the air in each layer is extremely cold.


    After walking for half an hour, Lanling and xiaoluochawang finally arrived at the 13th tower, the highest floor.


    Here, at the first sight, he saw Huofeng, the wife of Uncle saumor and the Lord of the dark devil, and the daughter of the master of the fire devil.


    Both of them were suspended in the air, and there was a raging fire below.


    Chonglou Zun sat beside him, holding a dagger in his hand. After the roast was half cooked, he put it into his mouth to chew.


    All the meat comes from saumor and Huofeng.


    The flesh of these two people was shaved off half by Chonglou Zun!


    Lanling finally met the venerable Chonglou, known as a madman.


    He looked very, very young, as if he were only in his thirties, but in fact he was over eighty.


    His face was very white, as white as plaster, and even his hair was all white.


    His lips were very red and purple, as if he had just drunk blood.


    He was very handsome, very strange, and he seemed to have a chilling feeling.


    And, like Lanling, he has two pupils.


    However, the two pupils of Lanling will not appear at the same time, while those of Chonglou Zun will appear at the same time, which is particularly strange.


    "Lanling is it?" The venerable Chonglou got up very warmly to welcome him. Then he handed over the dagger with meat and said, "I haven''t finished this bite. Half of it is left. Try it. The meat of the fire devil''s daughter is very delicious. Some of saumor''s meat is older, but it has a chewy head. "


    Lanling turned a blind eye to all these pictures.


    "No, I''ll enjoy it alone." Chonglou Zun ate up half of the meat, and then cut a piece of meat from saumor''s body without expression. His leg was almost white bone.


    After cutting, Chonglou Zun inserted it with a dagger and roasted it on the fire.


    Lanling still turned a blind eye and said, "speak!"


    "I hear you''ve been calling uncle sommert?" Chonglou zunzhe road.


    "Yes Lanling road.


    The venerable Chonglou said, "I''ve heard about you. I''m very interested in you and I admire you. How about that, I''m on your side? "


    "Speak up!" Lanling road.


    Chonglou venerable said: "you may be very strange, you killed Gu Tu, I did not publish. But this time, I''m in a rage for no reason, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, why?" Lanling asked.


    The venerable of Chonglou said: "Prince of the nether world came to the 13th Chonglou and fooled my people to attack your Yanmo flag. When I was not there, he took some people away, and my son hid in it and went with him. Then, he was killed by the Tang Dynasty people, and he died in smoke and ashes. There was no corpse left. "No wonder, this venerable Chonglou will go crazy and directly take people to attack Yanmo city.


    "You want me to release sorcery and Huofeng. It''s very simple!" Chonglou venerable said: "see the dagger next to it? It''s dark. "


    Lanling looked at the dagger, which was an ordinary black gold dagger.


    Chonglou venerable said: "you take a dagger and stab into the chest of the Tang people. I''ll release the sorcerer and the Phoenix. I''ll make a blood oath."


    Then, the venerable Chonglou stretched out his tongue and licked the dagger blade.


    All of a sudden, blood fell to the ground.


    Chonglou Zun knelt down and swore blood to heaven and earth.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a despicable and shameless person like the king of luochawang. I dare to violate the blood oath of the demons. No wonder the royal family of Luocha is about to die." The venerable of Chonglou said: "you only need to stab this dagger into the chest of the Tang people of the little luochawang. No matter whether he is dead or not, I will release sorcery and Huofeng, and I will stand on your side."


    "Come on, this deal is well done, and it''s just a dagger, and I can''t be killed."


    Lanling picked up the dagger and weighed it carefully.


    "You must be very curious, why do I want to stand on your side, right? Because of your death order, I''ve observed it. Guess who I met? I met Gu Tu''s father, who should have died. You can bring the dead back to life and become a walking corpse, completely obeying your orders. This is your invincible secret. This is the secret to defeat the crown prince of Tiancha and recapture the city of yun''er, isn''t it? "


    Lanling said: "I didn''t expect that my biggest secret was discovered by you."


    The venerable of Chonglou said: "you should be so rebellious. Then I can stand on your side. Because in the future, you are likely to defeat the king of tianchawang and become the master of the demon kingdom. So, of course, I''d like to be on the winner''s side. "


    "Just on my side?" Lanling said, "are you loyal to me?"


    The venerable Chonglou said: "you can be loyal to me. When you surpass me in cultivation, I will certainly be loyal to you. Don''t worry now. I''m on your side enough. You need to do is very simple, is to help my son revenge, stab the dagger into the chest of the Tang people of little luochawang. Then I''ll let go of sorcery and Huofeng, and I''ll be on your side. "


    The Tang people continued to smile: "Lanling, come on, it won''t die anyway. This business is worth it."


    Lanling continued to shake the dagger in his hand and said: "once upon a time, there was such a man whose father was caught by the enemy and wanted to be boiled alive and forced to surrender. As a result, he said to the enemy, "if you cook my father, don''t forget to take a share of my share."


    The venerable of Chonglou said: "I haven''t completely swallowed this meat in my mouth. It''s Sorcerer''s meat, or I''ll spit out half of it to you?"


    "I''m not such a person, that person called Liu Bang, I''m very disrespectful." Lanling said, "of course, you don''t know who Liu Bang is."


    "Well, my patience is not enough. You have to make a choice. Because I''m almost full, the next thing to eat is saumor''s heart. So you have to hold on. If you want to save sorcery and Huofeng, insert the dagger into the chest of Tang people. "


    Then he stood up and ran a dagger across saumor''s chest and drew a circle in his heart.


    "Lanling, you can''t do it, I''ll do it myself!" Tang said


    Then he came to grab the dagger and stabbed himself in the chest.


    Lanling hid, did not let the Tang people snatch the dagger, went directly to Chonglou Zun in front of him and stabbed at his heart.


    "Puff stab..." Blood splashing everywhere!


    Then, Lanling said faintly, "is princess naxue? There''s no need for acting. Come out


    ����


    Note: the second more sent, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "Princess naxue? There''s no need for acting. Come out


    After Lanling''s voice dropped, the air seemed to have stopped flowing temporarily.


    Then there was a burst of applause.


    A man, clapping his hands slowly down.


    I see many beautiful men like little luochawang and Prince of the nether world. At first sight of such an ordinary man, he seems very dazzling.


    This man, it seems, is already a human face. He looks very ordinary. His height is about 1.76 meters.


    However, his skin is as smooth and delicate as jade as xiaoluochawang and Lanling.


    The most special is his eyes, deep, dark, one eye can not forget the end.


    Obviously, this man is not princess naxue.


    "Princess naxue is not here. I''m here to play in front." The man said, "let me introduce myself. My name is emperor Shen, and the plenipotentiary is his royal highness."


    Then, the man stepped forward and held out his hand with a smile and shook Lanling and the king of little Luocha.


    "Shall we get to the point?" The emperor closed his eyes.


    He did not ask how Lanling saw through his bureau.


    So how can Lanling see through it? From the first floor to the 13th floor, he saw countless people sitting, as cold and indifferent as sculptures. If not for their eyes turning with the figure of Lanling, they would have thought they were dead.


    What does this look like?


    The death knights of Lanling!


    Yes, it''s like a puppet army.


    Besides Lanling, which army in the world is like the death warrior group?


    Of course, it''s the blood sucking demons, of course, the magic empire.


    "Yes Lanling road.


    emperor Di Road: "the king of the little Luo Cha Pavilion, the original husband of your royal highness chose you. But you seem to be loyal to the Lord Lanling, aren''t you? "


    "Yes Tang Ren, the king of little Luocha.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "that is to say, you have given the qualification of Princess naxue''s husband to the Lord Lanling, right?"


    "Yes." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    "You see, this is where the fundamental contradiction lies. Her Highness understands the Tang people, not her excellency. And now, you''re giving them love to each other, which is causing us a lot of trouble. "


    When the emperor closed to talk about the love of Princess naxue, Lanling and the little luochawang couldn''t help but tremble.


    Lanling still did not speak.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "Princess naxue led her army to the south to build an independent empire. He who becomes his husband will become the emperor of the demon empire. Originally, she chose the emperor of Tang Dynasty, the king of little luochawang, but now he has given it to the Lord Lanling. Don''t you think this is a great disgrace to your royal highness? So I think we need an explanation. "


    After saying that, the emperor was quiet, as if quietly waiting for explanation.


    After a long time, the king said, "I can''t live long. I had more than one year to live, but now it''s only half a year."


    emperor Di said, "Your Highness can save you. She can even revive the dead. What''s more, you haven''t died yet."


    After a moment''s silence, King luochawang opened his shirt and let the other party see the black hole in his heart.


    "Oh, black hole!" The emperor''s face changed slightly and said: "sure enough, it''s inevitable to die. No one can save it."


    Then, the emperor closed his eyes and said, "this matter is really heartbreaking. The wisdom, blood and talent of the emperor of Tang Dynasty are all highly admired by the princess. She is also the best husband she can choose. However, nature makes people miserable."


    Then, he put his eyes on Lanling''s face and said, "this gentleman of Lanling has risen like a comet recently. No matter the appearance, charm and blood, they are no less than the emperor of Tang Dynasty, but their bearing is slightly worse. "


    Tang Ren, the king of xiaoluocha, said: "the so-called bearing should mean that your majesty Lanling is more domineering and crazier than me, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Emperor Ming said: "in this way, he and the blood Princess get along should not be very happy, because the two people''s character is too similar."


    Tang man: "if the royal highness of Princess Na wants to unify the whole southern wilderness, then marry me. But if her royal highness wants to rule the whole world, it is most appropriate to marry her. And I have to state that they are collaborators, not loyal to a committed relationship. Who is stronger in the future is entirely up to them. After all, there is a saying that women conquer the whole world by conquering men. "


    "Oh, my God!" Emperor Ming patted his forehead and said, "this is a little different from what I want."


    In this way, both sides entered into the negotiation very abruptly and formally.


    Moreover, the Tang people of xiaoluochawang did not allow Lanling to speak at all. This was not because he did not respect him, but because he wanted to be equal in identity.


    In the eyes of the Tang Dynasty, Lanling and princess naxue have the same identity. Therefore, it is his Tang people who negotiate with Emperor Ming.Tang: "in fact, there is not much room for your royal highness to choose. Although the royal highness of the princess is extremely strong, the blood sucking force she has brought to her is also very strong. However, it is impossible to unify the whole southern wilderness with the only force she has at hand. She is doomed to marry a king in the wilderness of the south. "


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "it may not be the Lord Lanling. Prince Youming seems to be a good choice. Besides, I remember that the Lord Lanling was also an outsider to this land. "


    Tang said: "Youming is going to die soon, and Lord Lanling will soon become the rightful heir to the throne of the royal family of Luocha. In half a year, he will become the absolute king of Luocha. He has recaptured the city of yun''er, which may be unpopular at the top level of the alliance, but he is a hero and a savior in the army and the people of the alliance. If Princess naxue marries him, let Lord Lanling lead the death warrior group and the blood sucking army to sweep the southern wilderness and defeat the king of tianchawang. Believe me, it is the best choice for Princess naxue to marry Lanling. It doesn''t take us three years at most to see the birth of a powerful demon empire. At that time, the emperor of the Empire will be Lord Lanling, and the empress of the devil will be princess naxue. They will take charge of the whole empire


    The emperor said with a smile: "the emperor of Tang Dynasty, you are really a good talker!"


    Tang said: "the reason why my words are moving is that they are true. It is difficult for Princess naxue to directly lead the army to defeat the king of tianchawang and to defeat Princess Dinah. Because in everyone''s mind, the magic empire is a huge enemy. If you choose a king in tianchawang and mantuo Empire, then 100% of the demons will surrender to tianchawang. So his royal highness must marry the king of the land and let him go to war, and his royal highness is behind the scenes supporting her husband. Since this is the case, then believe me, Youming or prince yun''e is not a good choice. Mr. Lanling is the best choice. "


    The emperor was silent.


    Tang man: "in fact, you and your royal highness consider this too. Otherwise, we will not attack Yanmo city by the hand of the venerable of Chonglou, which is to give us an inferior power, suppress our momentum, and take the initiative in the negotiation. Therefore, in the heart of Emperor Ming and princess naxue, Lanling is almost the only choice, isn''t it? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Emperor Ming laughs: "Tang Dynasty gentleman, too clever person will die early, is really honest not to deceive me!"


    Tang people are not annoyed at all, the other side said he died early, and said with a smile: "in order to live a little longer, it''s really hard to be a man. By the way, where has your royal highness gone? "


    Emperor Ming said: "she is still at sea with her army. It may take some time to land in the southern wilderness. The whole southern wild coastal terrain belongs to the most flat Yanmo banner of Lanling, and many large docks have been built. At that time, the royal highness of the princess will choose the landing place of the magic banner. How?


    The emperor looked at Lanling in peace.


    Tang immediately said: "in fact, for the landing of Princess naxue. We have prepared a land of more than 500000 square kilometers. Lord Lanling has killed all the people on the ground. Moreover, he has begun to build docks and a large number of cities. Where is the most suitable place for Princess naxue to land? "


    That area, of course, is now almost no man''s land of the demon flag. Lanling was really killing too hard at that time.


    Just now, Emperor Ming asked Lanling, hoping that he would speak directly.


    However, the Tang Dynasty took over again, in short, he would not let Lanling and Emperor Ming directly negotiate. Just like the negotiation between countries, the king talks with the king, and the prime minister talks with the prime minister.


    The emperor looked at the Tang people in peace for a long time. He was really a tough opponent.


    For a long time, the emperor closed his eyes and said, "don''t beat around the bend!"


    Tang Ren, king of xiaoluocha, said, "OK!"


    emperor Di Road: "here, on behalf of my Royal Highness Princess, I formally propose to Mrs. Lanling."


    "Here, on behalf of Lanling, I formally propose to Princess naxue."


    It sounds great to be proposed by a woman, but it''s not the same thing.


    Because, usually, in a relationship, only men propose.


    Then, whoever proposes will occupy the man''s side and the strong side.


    Emperor Ming proposed to Lanling on behalf of Princess naxue, which meant that she wanted to stand on the strong side, not to marry Lanling, but to marry Lanling.


    Now the situation is very clear.


    It is absolutely impossible for Princess naxue to conquer the whole southern wilderness by her own blood sucking army, which will be hostile to everyone. All the big demons in the wilderness of the South will surrender to the king of Tiancha without hesitation.


    Because Princess naxue is the representative of the mortuo Empire, and a deadly enemy in the wilderness of the south.


    Therefore, she must sneak into the night with the wind, with the help of men''s hand to conquer the whole southern wilderness, and establish the demon empire.


    As the Tang people of xiaoluochawang said, Lanling is the best choice.The two sides are complementary and can work in collusion, so the next step is who takes the initiative and who takes the passive.


    Tang Ren, the king of little Luocha, said: "it must be your excellency Lanling who married Princess naxue. Princess naxue married you. There is no room for discussion about this."


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "however, the power brought by Princess naxue is 100 times that of the Lord Lanling, which is enough to wipe out the Yanmo flag a hundred times. The power of Princess naxue is 100 times that of Lanling. This kind of cooperation is not fair. "


    Tang Ren, the king of xiaoluocha, said, "so what? We should look at the problem from the perspective of development, right? I have said that in the future, it is up to them to decide who will occupy the strong side. But at least for now, Princess naxue is the one who gets married! After all, it is the Lord Lanling who leads the army to fight in the future, not princess naxue, isn''t it? In the future, the honor of defeating Princess Dinah and the king of tianchawang can only be worn on the head of Lanling, but not on the head of Princess naxue, right? "


    The emperor was silent for a moment, then laughed and said, "OK, you convinced me. In this way, you only have to promise me a very, very small request, and I will take the place of your wife''s Royal Highness to accept her proposal.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    After hearing the emperor''s words, Lanling and the little Luocha King were silent, waiting for him to speak.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "I heard that you are going to fight with the prince of the nether world to fight for the throne?"


    Lanling nodded.


    Emperor Ming said: "I know that because of your great talent, you lack personal martial arts. It is urgent to break through the so-called devil in a short time to defeat the prince of the nether world, right? "


    Lanling continued to nod.


    Emperor Ming said: "then please give me a chance to help you break through the devil and defeat the nether world."


    Lanling said, "this is your condition?"


    "Yes." The emperor closed his eyes.


    Lanling said, "how do you want me to help me break through the devil?"


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "Lord Chonglou."


    Suddenly, the venerable Chonglou, who was pierced in the heart by Lanling, suddenly opened his eyes, pulled out the dagger at his chest with a smile, and bowed to the emperor in peace and said, "master!"


    The master called Lanling and xiaoluocha shudder.


    Who is Chonglou Zun? The teacher of the prince of the nether world, one of the five great masters in the field of Luocha, has an absolutely detached status, and even the king of Luocha should let him have a third.


    And now such a top strong person, unexpectedly toward the emperor in peace to worship the master.


    And this emperor''s peace is just a servant of Princess naxue.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "tell Lanling, what have I done to you?"


    Chonglou Zun picked up the dagger, stabbed it at his chest and pulled it out. However, the wounds healed quickly.


    "Although I am very strong, I have reached the limit of my cultivation 20 years ago. It was the kiss of the master that allowed me to break through the limit and enter a higher realm." Chonglou venerable said: "moreover, it also has the ability of nearly immortality."


    Then, the venerable Chonglou stretched his neck and clearly saw two teeth marks in the blood vessel, with a light yellow mark.


    Emperor Ming said: "my condition is very simple, that is, let me help you break through the devil. And it''s very easy for me to help you break through the devil. Just take a bite on your neck


    At that time, Lanling''s eyes were covered with a cloud of blood mist.


    The whole body of angry blood, straight up.


    Unprecedented shame, incomparable shame.


    The condition that the Tang people wanted to achieve was that Lanling married Princess naxue and occupied a dominant position.


    And the opinion that the Emperor Ming wants to express is that Princess naxue can marry you, but only in name. You Lanling is not qualified to be a dog for Princess naxue. You can only do it for him.


    Emperor Ming bit Chonglou Zun, so Chonglou called Emperor Ming as master.


    Then the emperor bit Lanling in peace, and naturally he was the master of Lanling.


    The class of blood sucking demons is very strict. Whoever is bitten by whom is his servant.


    Xiao Luocha Wang Junmei''s face suddenly trembled, feeling a huge blow.


    "Let''s go..." Lanling road.


    Then Lanling walked into the fire and untied Huofeng and suomo. He and the Tang people of the little luochawang held one of them, and they were about to leave.


    "Dignity, indeed, is very precious, but compared with life and power, nothing." The emperor said, "Your Royal Highness really needs a husband, but it is only a literal husband. It''s like a painting, a sculpture, but if this painting, the sculpture itself is serious, that is the great fallacy of the desolate world. "


    The Tang people of Lanling and xiaoluochawang did not stop and left directly.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "Lord Lanling, the duel between you and Prince Youming is very close. I am the only chance for you to break through the devil. Of course, I know that you also have the means of blood sucking and swallowing, which is against the weather in the wilderness of the south. However, it is not worth mentioning in my blood sucking demon clan, especially the blood sucking King clan. I know, maybe you want to attack the nightmare master, Pang Hai Zun, or the fire devil master, di''e Zun? As long as you swallow the blood energy of one of the demons, you can break through the devil. But I advise you not to go. It''s too late. They are all my people. "


    Lanling heard this sentence in his heart.


    The emperor has already cut off all the back roads of Lanling.


    The emperor said with a smile: "Lord Lanling, I am the only one you have broken through the level of the devil in a short time. You can still stand and let me bite you to help you break through the devil. If you go out of here and ask me later, you will kneel down. What an embarrassment? "


    Lanling continues to leave.


    The emperor said in peace: "Lord Lanling, do you know that once you lose the duel with the prince of the nether world, you will be worthless. You and your family, as well as the strength of the Yanmo flag, will die without a burial place. Because at that time, the demon alliance will not be able to accommodate you, the united front of the demon empire will not be able to accommodate you, nor will Princess naxue. I know that you have a very powerful death warrior group, almost immortal. However, this method is completely left over by our blood sucking kings


    Lanling still did not stop, and little luochawang walked out of the 13th floor, step by step down.Wherever he went, people on every floor stood up and stared at him with cold eyes.


    Every one of the top warriors in the thirteen towers has been transformed into a blood sucking army by Emperor Ming. Of course, not all of them were kissing by himself, but by his subordinates.


    ����


    Lanling asked, "what is the demon star, the great emperor of the magic Empire?"


    The demon star was silent for a moment and said, "yes, maybe it''s a variety of ancient demons."


    Lanling said, "what''s the difference between their blood sucking and mine?"


    "They are divided into blood sucking and kissing. Blood sucking is ordinary blood sucking. They will not transform the target into immortal and immortal, nor will they transform each other into blood sucking demons. But kiss, but to give each other the ability of blood sucking demons. " Demon star way.


    The so-called ability of blood sucking demons is that they can not die, but can kiss others and make their own blood sucking demon slaves.


    The demon star continued: "the number of times they kiss is limited, almost every time is precious. And you are not infinite, but you can be many, many times. Their kissing is ladder like and absolutely pyramid shaped. The first generation kisses the second generation, the second generation kisses the third generation, and it spreads like this. By the fourth generation, they almost lose the ability to kiss and become walking dead. And you have only one generation. The samurai of death who has been transformed by your blood sucking cannot kiss others. "


    "What else?" Lanling road.


    The demon star said: "the death warrior who has been transformed by your blood sucking is completely under your control. Your brain can control thousands, tens of thousands, even more death warriors at the same time. But the blood sucking King clan, the blood sucking demon clan, only obeys the master''s order, cannot direct command them in the spirit and brain domain


    "What else?" Lanling asked.


    Lanling said: "blood sucking phagocytosis is only one of your many attributes, but it is almost all of the blood sucking demons."


    Lanling and little luochawang went down the steps one by one. There were countless blood sucking warriors standing up and staring at him coldly.


    The whole thirteen towers, more than 10000 people, have been transformed into blood sucking warriors.


    Up to now, only 12000 death knights have been transformed in Lanling.


    But the Emperor Ming only in the 13 Chonglou a place, has transformed more than 10000 blood sucking warriors.


    This is the power of opening branches and spreading leaves. The blood sucking demons transformed by his kiss have the ability to transform the next generation of blood sucking warriors.


    However, it seems that Princess naxue didn''t give Meng Tuo this ability?


    In short, the ability of simple diffusion, blood sucking demons far exceed Lanling!


    The death order of Lanling, on the other hand, carries out almost one principle, that is, the essence is more expensive than the essence.


    ����


    "Great..." Lanling said: "before Princess naxue arrived, her emperor died in peace and quietly controlled the forces of the five great masters. Is the temptation of immortality so great?"


    Small Luocha King way: "big to the limit."


    Lanling said, "but I can make them immortal."


    "But you will suck them into corpses and die completely, and then become immortal warriors of death. No independent will, like walking dead, it is better to die. The second generation and the third generation after being kissed by the blood sucking royal family have independent will, and only the fourth generation is a walking corpse. "


    Lanling said, "who is the first generation?"


    King xiaoluocha said: "as long as they are members of the blood sucking royal family, they are the first generation. Whether it''s born or given. "


    Lanling said: "is it not after being smothered that Princess naxue has strong power?"


    "No..." King xiaoluocha said: "all members of the blood sucking royal family are given some kind of talent and energy, not being smothered."


    At this time, Lanling felt a burst of sadness, not only for their own grief, but also for the king of Luocha.


    They fought to death here, but the five most powerful forces in the field were easily taken away by Princess naxue. And it''s not princess naxue herself, just one of her attendants.


    Lanling bit his finger and dropped blood on the wound of sorcery and Huofeng.


    All of a sudden, the two people''s body was cut off the meat, quickly grow out, the short video clip, two people''s bodies recovered completely, and then opened their eyes.


    Huofeng''s beautiful eyes almost have no focal length. It was quite a while before she could see Lanling clearly and then shed tears.


    Finally, he knelt down in front of Lanling and sobbed.


    "I will help you recover the pain you have suffered 10 times, 100 times." Lanling road.


    Sorcerer shook his head and said, "Xiaoling, when the venerable Chonglou cuts off the fire phoenix meat for barbecue, he still asks the fire demon Zun on the side whether he is distressed? The fire devil Master said, "as long as it is delicious."


    No wonder Huofeng will be so sad, the fire devil Zun is his own father, and used to be his favorite.


    However, in front of the immortal magic, he completely abandoned human nature and allowed his daughter to be eaten by others."Is the fire Lord here?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes, at that time, the five great masters were all there. They were all kissed by the emperor in peace, and they had the immortal body!" Sorcerer''s road.


    "It will still die, but for a long time." Lanling road.


    The sorcerer said: "that''s enough. You can''t imagine that in order not to die, the five great masters gave up their dignity completely and knelt down in front of the emperor''s sleep like a dog."


    Huofeng raised her head and said word by word: "master, please promise me that in the future, the old thief, the fire Lord, will be broken to pieces and put to death at once!"


    "Good!" Lanling agreed directly.


    In the wild opinion of the south, the Manda empire is the absolute enemy.


    Moreover, many powerful members of the demon Empire have heard that blood sucking demons are very exclusive, and they are absolutely forbidden to pass on the immortal ability to outsiders.


    They will suck your blood, but they just treat you as food, at most as a slave. They don''t give you the ability to kiss others, let alone the ability to live forever. They only take, not give, because the immortal energy in their bodies is limited, and they are not willing to give it to others.


    For example, after mengtuoluo was bitten by Princess naxue, his cultivation broke through. But there is no immortal ability, let alone the ability to kiss others.


    Therefore, the whole southern wilderness regarded the mortuo empire as a great beast and the enemy of life and death.


    However, now it seems that Princess naxue has broken this Convention and has given her precious ability of immortality and the ability to kiss others to the wild aborigines in the south.


    Therefore, only one night, the five great masters in the field of Luocha abandoned all their dignity and knelt at the feet of the emperor in peace.


    The power of immortality is so great.


    ����


    After returning to Yanmo city.


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang are sitting on the top of the castle, drinking to the moon.


    Now, all the five demons have become the running dogs of Princess naxue, and Lanling has lost the chance to devour them.


    "We must fight against the nether world!" Lanling said: "besides, we must kill him. You must also sit on the throne of the Luocha people. "


    "Good!" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Lanling said: "I believe you must know that there is such a place where there are strong demons and saints. They are still left alone. We can defeat them and kill them!"


    Little luochawang nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s just much more dangerous than the territory of the five great masters."


    "Where?" Lanling asked.


    The king of xiaoluocha said: "an abandoned laboratory in the holy temple of the dragon."


    Lanling said, "do you want to go deep into the human kingdom?"


    Little Luocha king said: "no, the laboratory is in the south, near the falling place. The blood wolf king, which I rescued from it, is the first layer of the laboratory to be imprisoned


    Lanling said, "in other words, there is a second layer, a third layer?"


    "Yes, and certainly more than the cultivation of the devil Saint level," said the king


    Lanling said: "at that time, you only broke through the first floor of the laboratory? Never been to the second floor, the third floor? "


    "No!" Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    "Why?" Lanling asked.


    "Cultivation is too weak." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Lanling said: "do you think that if we leave Yanmo City, Emperor Ming will lead the five great masters to attack?"


    Tang Ren, king of little Luocha: "it should not be, because now you are still the best choice for Princess naxue. He is waiting for you to yield."


    Lanling ordered in the brain: "Gou Li, in case of an attack on the Yanmo City, all the death warriors and all the golden warriors will gather into the hell''s congealing magic array, which will transmit all the energy to the mirror demon king to form a bundle, and let him destroy the most powerful enemy point to point."


    "Yes Gou Li said: "however, this array is not very mature. You and the mirror demon are only studying. In the theoretical stage, we are only experimenting with more than a dozen death warriors. If something goes wrong, the whole city will be destroyed, and all the dead warriors will be destroyed. "


    Lanling said: "I would rather all the dead warriors die in the dust than become captives. I''d rather turn the city into powder than fall into the hands of others


    "Yes "I understand!" said Gou Li


    ����


    A quarter of an hour later, Lanling and the Tang people of xiaoluochawang flew north and secretly went to the abandoned Laboratory of Shenlong temple near the falling place.


    There, the way of Jinjie devil.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Is this the land of fall? Lanling looks at the distance.


    It is totally different from the imagination. In Lanling''s idea, the falling place should be a dark place, as if it were a hell, or as if it were a dark place. The existence of a piece of darkness was even more terrible than the doomsday devil capital.


    After all, this is the most terrifying place in the world, a forbidden zone for life of any creature.


    No one dares to enter the fallen land, whether it is the mantuo Empire, the southern wilderness, or the Dragon Temple.


    This is also the most mysterious place in the world.


    This place is even more mysterious than the moon in the sky.


    But after coming here, Lanling was still very surprised.


    This falling place is so beautiful and ethereal.


    It''s not like a hell, not even a piece of land, but a star river.


    Yes, it''s like a star river in the sky, running through the whole world.


    How long is the whole falling place? I don''t know, maybe tens of thousands of miles, maybe longer, all through the whole world.


    Lanling in the sky overlooking, really as if to see the bright star river in the sky.


    "It''s beautiful..." "When I was a teenager, I came here once a year to live for a few months after seeing the scenery. Try to get in touch with this falling place. "


    Lanling said, "is there any result?"


    "Yes, not at all." Little Luocha king said: "I have tried any way to enter the fallen land, even if it is the spirit of the entry, but it is completely impossible. This area denies access to any energy, any life. But also because I stayed here for a long time, my understanding of energy has made rapid progress, so although I did not practice much, although my blood gift is not much higher than my father, but the cultivation is in the southern wilderness of his peers. Then, he used his energy to expand the plan.


    This is like a two-dimensional plane picture, into a three-dimensional three-dimensional pattern.


    A huge three-dimensional architectural pattern floats in the air, in which Lanling and xiaoluochawang are located.


    "This is the abandoned secret laboratory of the Dragon Temple?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes, it''s just the entrance and the first floor." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Then, he and Lanling floated to the front of the huge architectural design. This is the clothing gate, which is hundreds of meters high and tens of meters wide.


    There are countless patterns on this gate.


    Lanling used the fastest speed to count, about 9356 patterns.


    There are all kinds of rivers, rivers and monsters.


    "These patterns contain the code to enter the secret laboratory." The king said, "it took me a long time to unlock this code. Time is running out. I''ll give you an hour. You can try to understand. "


    Then, little luochawang pointed to the moon pattern and said, "this is the first pattern of the code."


    In the pattern headed by the moon, Lanling said, "the constellation of the universe?"


    Cosmology is an advanced course in the Dragon Temple. Even Princess Chenning is not qualified to study. Only princess Chenyan is qualified.


    Little luochawang was stunned, and then nodded: "yes."


    Lanling thought for a while and said, "the devil constellation of thirty-nine?"


    This is a demon lab in the Dragon Temple, so it is normal to use the demon constellation as the password.


    Xiaoluochawang was more astonished and nodded: "yes."


    Lan Ling''s brain immediately appeared a demon constellation pattern.


    This is the pattern of thirty-nine stars in the sky, just in the shape of a demon.


    The eyes of the ghost King gaze at the stars for a long time, and they know the most about the stars in the universe. Therefore, many star images, just in the brain region of Lanling, do not need to expand the memory image of ghost King''s eye.


    Moreover, the painting method of this demon constellation is different from that of the Dragon Temple. The demon constellation of the Dragon Temple is to look at the stars from the perspective of the Dragon continent. And this lab code, no doubt, is looking at the stars from the moon''s point of view.


    Start with the moon and the moon.


    And these 39 stars are hidden in these patterns.


    In a few seconds, Lanling drew the demon constellation. The star patterns on the virtual gate are linked together.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a miraculous picture appeared in front of Lanling.


    The gate, which was originally a virtual pattern, turned into a real one, appeared in front of Lanling and opened slowly.


    This abandoned demonic laboratory, like the ruins of doomsday, was built on another plane. This door is the medium between the laboratory plane and the real plane. As long as you untie the code above, you can enter the demon lab.


    Little luochawang looked at Lanling in amazement. He could not close his mouth for a long time and said, "I have solved this code for 17 months. I''m already jealous. I''m not the smartest person in the world"You are..." Lanling said, "if you tell me the first password, you tell me 99% of the password."


    That''s right. The first one is the most difficult to crack.


    Moreover, the little luochawang not only found the demon laboratory, but also drew the plane structure of the laboratory according to the special energy fluctuation. Suddenly, it expanded into a three-dimensional picture, and finally opened the door of the laboratory.


    Such wisdom, such genius, is really not enough to describe with evil spirits.


    "Come in..." Lanling road.


    Then, Lanling and little luochawang walked into the door of the laboratory.


    "Boom..." The door of the laboratory is closed.


    The whole gate changed from substance to virtual pattern, and then gradually disappeared in the air.


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang also disappeared completely and entered the demon laboratory.


    ����


    This demon lab is very similar to and different from Lanling''s imagination.


    Similar, because it is really similar to the modern earth laboratory, everywhere is crystal clear.


    All kinds of advanced utensils and utensils.


    Energy carriers, optical instruments, all kinds of pharmaceutical utensils.


    The experimental body in the first layer of the laboratory is the blood wolf king, but he has been released by little luochawang, so the energy in the first layer of the laboratory is empty.


    At the end of the first floor laboratory is a small door. It''s not like a real gate, it''s more like an energy gate.


    "That''s the energy gate to the second level. I didn''t go in." Little Luocha king said: "because, if I entered at that time, I should have died."


    Lanling said, "only those with dragon blood can enter, right?"


    Little Luocha king said: "yes, this is the laboratory of the Dragon Temple, so of course only the powerful dragon blood can enter, otherwise the energy array will kill the intruder. I''ve destroyed the first level entrance energy gate. I can''t destroy the second level. "


    Then the little king rosha stepped forward and touched the energy gate.


    "Boom..." Little luochawang was directly hit out like straw.


    He was so powerful that he was beaten to the ground, which shows how powerful this energy array is.


    "But you should be able to..." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    "You know?" Lanling was shocked.


    "The pupil that you flash sometimes belongs to the dragon''s blood."


    Lanling was stunned. No one knew the secret. Even his wife didn''t find it, but the king of Luocha found it.


    He comes forward and presses his palm against the energy gate.


    All of a sudden, the energy gate poured out an incomparably powerful energy, which can fly the little luochawang, and it can definitely turn Lanling into a powder of Jufen.


    But this energy just used to attack Lanling, but it was stopped by another energy.


    This energy array seems to be hesitating, because Lanling''s body has the devil''s golden blood and the gold devil''s blood.


    After a few seconds.


    This energy gate opens.


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang enter.


    "Whoosh..." It''s like energy shuttle.


    Do not know how long, as if it is an instant, as if for a long time.


    When Lanling and xiaoluochawang opened their eyes again, they had entered the second floor of the demon Laboratory of the Dragon Temple.


    That''s where they''re going this time.


    ����


    Note: I got a cold in the stomach again. I couldn''t eat anything. I was dizzy.


    So it''s a little late. Sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    The prince of Tiancha was defeated in the battle of Yuner King City. He has been back for several days.


    He almost returned to the king''s city with the abandoned one. He knew clearly that the loss of the war of yun''er people had already made his father''s heart bleed, and he had a great opinion on him.


    This time, he not only lost a great defeat, but also lost the most important city of King yun''e, and nearly all the 3.5 million troops were destroyed.


    The most important thing is that even elder Dean was damaged in the war, and that was the younger brother the father trusted most.


    After returning to tianchawang City, the prince of tianchawang stayed in the ancestral temple, waiting for his father''s disposal.


    However, he was very surprised by the result. Instead of dealing with him, the king of tianchawang talked with him for one night.


    "In this war, although you lost, and the details are wrong, but there is no big mistake."


    "You''ve done the right thing, whether it''s tianchawang city or Dini. And the plan to assassinate Lanling is also right. Even it is right to withdraw at full speed in the end. The wrong thing is that the retreat is a little late. "


    "In the three Yune wars, although you won all the victories, you lost a lot. This makes me very angry, very angry, also let me very disappointed, even have to abandon your idea. Because in order to win Dini and for your own face, you should not have suffered such heavy casualties in spite of the life and death of the troops under your command. As a result, for your own selfish desire, you even lost 2 million troops. In this battle with Lanling, although you lost more troops, even uncle Dean was also damaged. But you didn''t make much mistakes, and you didn''t put your selfish desires above the interests of Tiancha royal family. So there is nothing wrong with this failure. I will not give up. I will give you a chance in the future. "


    After listening to his father''s words, the prince of Tiancha, who had not cried since he was three years old, knelt on the ground and wailed for half an hour.


    "Please give my father''s order. It''s OK for you to drive your own army. Let me unify our troops again. We must take back the city of yun''e in the shortest time." Tiancha Prince Road.


    The king of Tiancha shook his head and said, "according to the original plan, I will give you five magic saints, three hundred demons, two thousand demons, and millions of troops to defeat Lanling and take back the city of yun''er. After all, where you fall, you get up. But now the situation has changed, and princess naxue is coming


    The crown prince of Tiancha said, "she, how great is she?"


    King Tiancha said, "do you know why she has to go south?"


    "She is ambitious," the crown prince said


    The king of Tiancha said: "because of her existence, she almost threatened the prince of the mantuo empire."


    "Why, why?" "She is just a adoptive daughter adopted by the prince of mortuo," the prince of Tiancha said


    "I don''t know." Tianchawang said: "just as others don''t know why Dinah is so powerful, we don''t know why Na Xue is so powerful."


    The crown prince of Tiancha said, "she is here. What should we do?"


    The king of Tiancha said: "sit back and see who she wants to marry in the first step. In short, as long as you don''t marry Lanling, everything will be fine. "


    The prince said, "is Lanling so great?"


    Then, he quickly changed his words and said, "he''s really amazing. He even cracked our psychic code for controlling the Voldemort army. It''s almost unheard of."


    King tianchawang patted his son on the back of the head. Although the battle between the prince and Lanling was completely defeated, it was also a good thing. At least it made him mature and no longer so arrogant.


    "The nether world should come to see me, and then you can bring him." Tianchawang road.


    ����


    Sure enough, only a day and a half later, the prince of the nether world secretly came to tianchawang city.


    He was extremely eager for his cultivation to be promoted.


    Although he has broken through the devil. Although as far as he knows, Lanling is only a five-star fiend.


    But the miracle that Lanling has been creating has made people extremely frightened. If you want to defeat him, the higher the cultivation, the better.


    It''s no use looking for the fire Lord. You can only go to tianchawang and ask for his gift.


    Of course, he could not directly see the king of tianchawang, only through the introduction of the crown prince of Tiancha.


    "The great Minister of the Empire, the future emperor." Prince of the nether world kowtows.


    Tiancha Wang said with a smile, "please, how is your father?"


    "Not so good. He was strongly stimulated by the Tang people and Lanling." The prince of the nether world said.


    The king of Tiancha said, "why did you come to see me?"


    The prince of the nether world said, "please grant me strength, let me defeat and kill Lanling in the duel more than ten days later, and remove this stone that hinders the demon empire."


    "As far as I know, Lanling''s military accomplishments are very low. You have broken through the devil, and you can easily kill him."


    The prince of the nether world said, "however, it is not too much to overestimate Lanling, is it?"


    The king of Tiancha said, "well, what kind of cultivation can you do to defeat Lanling peacefully?"The prince of the nether world said: "I think, should need four-star devil!"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you in this matter," the king said


    The prince of the nether world said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the interests of the minister and you are the same. If I kill Lanling, the biggest profit will be the future demon empire."


    The king of Tiancha said, "see off the guests!"


    In this way, the king of tianchawang drove away the prince of the nether world without any discussion.


    After Youming left, Tiancha Prince did not understand: "father, why? He and the king of Luocha behind him are very important. Whether it is to kill Lanling or the first demon king to surrender to us, their role is very important. "


    The king of Tiancha said, "son, it''s like this before you put it. But Princess naxue went south, and everything changed. In the previous month, the plan to establish the demon empire will be completely changed. We don''t need the surrender of Youming and the king of Luocha, but we need him to surrender to Princess naxue, so that she can''t marry Lanling. "


    ����


    The prince of the nether world returned to the Northern Line of defense with anger and disappointment.


    He felt extremely humiliated, because he had already surrendered. He only asked the king of tianchawang to give him some strength, but he was rejected.


    In the eyes of tianchawang, does he even have no value for the energy of the four-star demon?


    Just as he arrived at the humiliation and anger, mendoro appeared in front of him.


    I''ve never seen her like this.


    Radiant, jewelled, proud, gorgeous and extraordinary.


    A sweep of the previous decadence, a sweep of the previous resentment.


    At that time, she tried her best to kill the prince Tang people, but she was totally defeated. Instead, she was sent back to the prince''s house.


    Since then, her heart is full of incomparable resentment, and her beautiful face has always been dark.


    And at this time, as if the unfolding rose general, bright, fascinating.


    "Why is the prince of the nether world so depressed?" Meng Tuoluo said with a smile.


    The prince of the nether world had a heart beating and said, "is princess naxue coming? He''s gone south already? "


    "Yes Meng Tuo Luo said: "before all the dark days are over, the sun is about to rise, whether it is Lanling or Tang people, these dark evil will be gone."


    The prince of the nether world said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid that I may not live to the day when Princess naxue shines on the southern wilderness."


    "Of course not. I''m going to take you to her now." Mengtuoluo said: "when the future demon empire is established, when you come to the world in the future, I hope you don''t forget who gave you all these things."


    ����


    When the emperor saw Meng Tuo Luo, he bowed down and bowed his hands and saluted respectfully: "I have seen Miss mengtuoluo."


    "I have seen the emperor in peace." The way of mendoro.


    She is the Plenipotentiary of Princess naxue in the southern wilderness. According to her original plan, she and princess naxue will marry the same man, who will become the emperor of the demon empire in the future.


    So to some extent, mengtuoluo is the sister of Princess naxue in some sense, and the concubine of the future demon emperor.


    Of course, as we all know, Princess naxue likes women, and mendoro was one of the women she used to enjoy. Therefore, the emperor was very respectful to her.


    Here, the prince of the nether world was shocked unprecedentedly.


    Here is the fire devil master, here is the Chonglou Zun, here is the di''e Zun, here is the nightmare Zun, and Pang Hai Zun is here.


    Moreover, these five great venerable persons actually prostrate under the emperor''s knee, recognized him as the master.


    The emperor''s peace is just a servant of Princess naxue.


    Meng Tuo Luo said: "Emperor Ming, have you talked to the Tang people, Lanling?"


    "Yes." The emperor closed his eyes.


    "How?" The way of mendoro.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "break up unhappily."


    Meng Tuo Luo said: "I have already said that Lanling''s ignorance and arrogance are beyond the limit. Therefore, both Lanling and the people of Tang Dynasty are our stone blocks. The only way is to crush them directly and smash them to pieces. "


    The emperor said with a smile: "miss mengtuoluo is right."


    Mengtuoluo said: "now, Emperor Ming has been loyal to the five great masters. Why not directly lead the five great masters and thirty-two martial arts forces to raze the Yanmo flag to the ground? Kill the nine clans of Lanling and wipe out the roots? "


    said, "I am waiting for the order of her royal highness. As long as she orders, I will do so at once. Before she comes, I will level the whole Yanmo flag


    dream Tuolu way: "Princess highness picked the Tang people, in fact, I picked another better object, that is the prince of the nether world." He is the best husband of our royal highness, our best partner. "


    "You have a point." The emperor closed his eyes and said, "Prince of the nether world, our two names are somewhat similar."


    The nether world deeply worships a way: "see the emperor in peace.""I want to take the prince of nether to see her royal highness," said mondorgo.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "I will arrange it immediately. You will accompany miss mengtuoluo and Prince Youming to go there."


    "Yes, master!" Chonglou zunzhe road.


    ����


    Chonglou Zun, Prince of the nether world and mengtuoluo rode the ghost ray to the East China Sea and directly passed through the Yanmo flag territory.


    It happened to pass through the air the chimera tribe of Constantine.


    Below the earth, a piece of farmland, the golden wheat fields swing with the wind, layers of wheat waves, as if you can smell the fragrance of wheat.


    Autumn is coming. It''s time to harvest.


    Suo Mo''s son was once the love enemy of Lanling. At this time, Du Yan, the commander of the silver League garrison, was making an autumn harvest declaration.


    On his left stood a woman of near race who was not very beautiful, and her stomach was slightly raised.


    Because when Lanling praised him for several months, he said that he should get married immediately, have children and inherit the cause of Yanmo banner.


    After he returned to the station, he immediately found an ordinary close family woman, married him, and immediately had children.


    To his right, Ninian, chief of the chimera tribe, stood.


    Any words of Lanling have become his highest will of Du Yan.


    When the grain was ripe, he led the garrison and all the people to start a big harvest.


    "A year ago, it was a desolate and desolate place. And at this time, the sight of the place is Tianye, nose smell, are the fragrance of grain. What does that mean? It means that next year, everyone of us will be able to eat enough and our children will be able to grow up healthily. "


    "We have not only food, but also countless meat, salt, sugar and honey."


    "Who would have imagined such a happy day a year ago? Who brought all this? It is our great master, the common master of all nations, your majesty Lanling


    "Please, always remember, always be loyal to our great master."


    "Long live the master, long live Lanling, long live Lanling!"


    Du Yan takes the lead and shouts in unison.


    All of a sudden, thousands of people cried out in unison.


    Meng Tuo Luo had already flown by like this, but when he heard the four words "long live Lanling", his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Then, she landed on the ground, and the prince of the nether world and Chonglou Zun also landed with her.


    Immediately, Du Yan and his army, as if facing a major enemy, said in a cold voice: "who is your excellency? Why did they invade my air space


    Meng Tuo Luo came to Du Yan and said faintly: "you say that Lanling deserves to die for all his sins, and that you can live!"


    Du Yan turned pale. The woman in front of her dared to slander his supreme monarch. He said in a cold voice, "look for death and break her into pieces!"


    Meng Tuo Luo came forward, cut off Du Yan''s hands, and then said, "if Lanling should die, I will spare you one life and give you endless glory and wealth."


    "You die, you die..." Du Yan roared: "send a signal to Yanmo City, saying that foreign enemies invade."


    Meng Tuo Luo cut off Du Yan''s legs and said, "Lan Ling deserves to die. Heaven and earth will kill you, and you will live."


    Du Yan''s limbs were all cut off, and his body constantly twitched and trembled, but he bit his teeth and did not say a word, not even a scream.


    And his wife had fainted with grief and fear.


    "Don''t say so, do you?" Meng Tuoluo took out Du Yan''s tongue, cut it off directly, and said, "when Lanling comes, tell him that I cut off your limbs and tongue."


    Then, mendoro looked at Ninian and said, "what about you? He said that Lanling deserves to die for his crimes, and heaven and earth will kill him, and you will live. "


    "He deserves to die. I said it in my heart ten thousand times, but I will not say it in front of you." Ninian said, "if you want to kill, kill it."


    With a sneer, mendoro took out his dagger and pointed it at Ninian''s beautiful face.


    "Brush, brush, brush..."


    Suddenly, he made dozens of cuts.


    Ninian''s face, instantly bloody, incomparable terror.


    "You enter the Yanmo city and ask Yinji to come out. I have something important to tell her." "Otherwise, I will kill all the people here."


    Ninian with blood on her face looked at mendoro, then turned over and rode on a Griffin and flew towards the city of Yanmo.


    ����


    Half an hour later, Yin Ji appeared at the head of Yanmo city. She saw Meng Tuo Luo and hissed, "Meng Tuo Luo, why do you want to do this?"


    Meng Tuo Luo said: "xiaolanyin, why don''t you call your sister?"


    Yin Ji said, "why do you want to hurt the people of Yanmo city?"


    "Your burning devil city?" Meng Tuo Luo laughed and said softly, "little yin''er, my sister is here to pick you up. Soon, Yanmo city will become ruins, and Lanling will be killed by the nine tribes. "


    "Is it?" Yin Ji said, "it happens that I am also one of Lanling''s wives.""You, you married Lanling?" Mengtuoluo couldn''t believe it, and then said with a smile: "this world is ridiculous, LAN Yin, do you know who is Lanling? Do you know her true identity? Ha ha ha... "


    ����


    Note: second, I''d like to give you a long time''s consideration. I still use chapters to write about the death of mengtuoluo. Her life is so special!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Hearing Meng Tuo Luo''s words, Yin Ji Jiao''s body suddenly trembled, and then said in a sharp voice, "Meng Tuo Luo, what do you mean?"


    Meng Tuo Luo was about to open her mouth when she suddenly felt a palpitation. Then a piece of darkness flashed in front of her eyes. She immediately shut her mouth.


    She remembered that little luochawang had been in her brain. As long as she could tell the true identity of Lanling, he would surely die even if he could tell the true identity of Lanling.


    When you shut your mouth, the feeling quickly ends.


    Think about it, Yinluo, who is the biggest one with your imagination? With your most pessimistic, evil and darkest imagination, who is Lanling? Your parents were killed? "


    As soon as this word came out, Yin Ji''s beautiful little face suddenly lost all her blood color. Limbs become cold, the whole body is tottering, want to faint at once.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Seeing this scene, mendoro laughed triumphantly.


    Then she was so beautiful that she said, "where''s Lanling? Is he gone? Why do you dare not come to see me


    The city is silent.


    Meng Tuo Luo threw Du Yan, who had his limbs broken and his tongue cut, to the head of the city, and then looked at the thousands of near human warriors who surrounded him.


    "Lord Chonglou, can you kill these flies?" The way of mendoro.


    "Yes..." Chonglou zunzhe road.


    Then he opened his arms and clasped them in the air.


    All of a sudden, thousands of Terran warriors who surrounded the three felt great pain. Their faces began to twist and their heads began to expand.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Then, Du Yan''s blood vessels burst open and their heads burst open.


    The blood spurted wildly, all died unnaturally, died extremely miserably.


    Mengtuoluo looked at the head of Yanmo city with contempt and said in a loud voice: "Lanling, I don''t care if you are in or not. But I officially declare here that when I come again, your city will be razed to the ground, your people will be killed, your wife will be reduced to prostitutes, your children will be reduced to soup


    After a pause for a moment, mengtuoluo said word by word: "Lanling, this is not a curse, this is the reality that will happen. I will let you know that no matter how hard you try, your life is a complete tragedy."


    After that, mengtuoluo, Youming, Chonglou Zun rode on the ghost ray, flew high, and flew away in the direction of the East China Sea. Under the guidance of Chonglou Zun, he carefully avoided the radiation range of Jingshan energy array.


    ����


    Left the territory of the Yanmo flag, flying in the endless sea.


    I have been flying for three days and nights, and I have been flying for more than 20000 Li. Finally, the South army of Princess naxue ran into each other.


    Looking up, mengtuoluo, the venerable one of the buildings, Prince Youming was completely shocked.


    In front of the sea, it is a moving land.


    On the sea, thousands of huge ships spread on the sea, vast and boundless.


    The sky, which covers hundreds of miles, really blocks out the sky.


    The most terrifying thing is that a magnificent palace in the sky also floats in the air.


    It is a real palace, thousands of square meters in area, dozens of meters high palace, resplendent, bright lights, maids and servants.


    Thousands of huge flying animals carry the palace in the sky.


    Each flying beast is larger than the size of three chimera beasts in Lanling.


    The prince of the nether world took a breath. There was a falling place between the mantuo Empire and the southern wilderness, so countless people had heard of the mantuo Empire, but knew nothing about it.


    However, in front of this flying palace in the sky, we can see how powerful the magic empire is.


    However, the prince of the nether soon transformed this shock into a kind of fire. The more powerful the mortuo empire is, the stronger the princess naxue is, the more favorable it will be for him.


    Only such a woman is his dream wife.


    ����


    , "dream dapple seeks Princess Royal Highness!"


    Thousands of meters away from the palace in the sky, mengtuoluo cried out.


    At this time, any words can not describe her inner excitement, her whole body hair is up, feel a burst of crispy numbness.


    During these two years in the wilderness of the south, her soul and will were destroyed again and again.


    Every time Lanling''s miraculous victory is extremely painful to her, as if to tell her that you have chosen the wrong way.


    In fact, Lanling has not done anything to him, any harm.


    However, Lanling''s continuous success is the biggest harm to him, because at the beginning she chose to abandon Lanling, so the more successful Lanling is, the more she reminds her that her life routine is wrong and a tragedy.


    Now seeing the power of Princess naxue and the power of mortuo Empire, mendoro firmly believes that his choice is right. All this in front of us fully proves this point.There is nothing wrong with her choice. If she had chosen Lanling, it would have been a real tragedy.


    "Lanling, when I appear in front of you again, it will be the moment when you disappear, and the moment when your Yanmo flag turns into powder." Meng Tuoluo said in her heart.


    She didn''t wait long.


    About a few minutes later, dozens of female warriors flew out of the palace.


    These Samurai women have strange bodies, like humans and snakes. They had no clothes on and were wrapped in blue scales. They have wings on their bodies, which is a very special kind of wings, not like the wings of birds, but like the fins of the bottom of the sea, which is enchanting purple.


    This is one of the powerful air legions of the mantra Empire, the Legion of winged serpents.


    The Legion was not born, but was nurtured in an evil way.


    Several decades ago, the mantuo Empire swept through the northern wilderness without any enemy. The only one who did not conquer was the wing clan.


    Because the wing people fly too fast, too high, and they can fly, do not need a mount. This is troublesome, because every air battle, he will attack your flying mount first. The air cavalry of mantuo empire can be very powerful, but the flying mount can not be cultivated very strong. Once they lose their flying mounts, they can''t be stronger.


    In order to deal with the winged tribe, the magic Empire cultivated the army of winged snake demon and flying corpse ghost by evil means.


    After the two air regiments were cultivated, the winged people had to flee to the wilderness in the south. In the wilderness of the north, the mantuo Empire had no final enemy and unified the land of more than 230000 Li.


    ����


    "Permission to land..." A winged snake demon warrior led the way.


    Mengtuoluo, the prince of the nether world, and Chonglou Zun''s ghost ray landed on the square of the palace in the sky.


    Three people are concerned about their toes and walk up the steps. When they come to the gate of the hall, the hot water washes their feet.


    Then the golden gate opens.


    The bright and dazzling light from the palace, almost let the prince of the nether world and mengtuoluo could not open their eyes.


    Inside the hall, there was gold everywhere, gemstones everywhere, crystal stones everywhere.


    It''s full of jewels and splendor.


    Innumerable lights make the hall as bright as day.


    Every lampstand is a statue of beauty. On closer inspection, they are not statues at all, but real naked beauties. Some of them hold crystal lampstands and some have lights on their hips.


    There are dozens of pillars in the hall. At first glance, it seems to be a giant statue. On closer inspection, it is found that it is a real giant, not a statue.


    These giants are still alive, but they can''t move at all, like statues.


    The ground of the whole hall is a special material, white and flawless, smooth as jade.


    No one knows what this is. In fact, it is to clean the teeth extracted from countless women''s mouths, then crush them into powder, and then press them into white floors one after another.


    At the top of the hall, there is a special throne, a black one.


    From a distance, the throne seems to be made of countless vines. In fact, it is a throne interwoven with countless poisonous snakes. The whole throne is wriggling.


    Hundreds of thousands of poisonous snakes entwined together to form 33 steps and a huge throne.


    On this throne is a peerless creature who overturns all living beings.


    Her body, only wearing a red long skirt, blood long skirt.


    That''s right, it''s really a long skirt condensed with blood, still slowly surging.


    Her figure, her appearance, and her temperament are more than the total number of beauties the prince of the nether has ever seen.


    Mengtuoluo is a beautiful woman, Princess Shayan is a beautiful woman, and princess nishang is also a beautiful woman. However, the three people together are not as good as the bloody fingernails on the jade feet of Princess naxue.


    It''s not just appearance, but a kind of energy breath, a kind of magic temperament.


    The prince of the nether world was stagnant for a long time, for he had been immersed in her toenails for a few minutes.


    her jade feet are perfect. Every toe is perfect. Only one of the ten toe nails is red, but not nail polish, but blood.


    Whether it is the arch of the foot, or the charm of the ankle, are enough to sink for a long time.


    Not to mention the charming curve of the legs, not to mention the unique bending of the waist and buttocks, the mysterious arc of the chest.


    Time seemed to be still. I don''t know how long it took before Prince Youming looked up at the face of Princess naxue.


    This is a face that seems to be real, but also seems to be a dream.


    So beautiful that it''s almost unreal


    It''s like you have the most beautiful woman in the world in your dream, but you can''t describe her, and you can''t build her face in your mind. When I wake up again, no matter how I remember, I can''t remember clearly.


    Moreover, what shocked the nether world was that this face seemed vaguely familiar.Oh, yes!


    It is similar to Lanling''s face.


    Mengtuoluo was surprised that Princess naxue''s face was very similar to Soren, but at that time, her face was much more beautiful than Soren.


    Sauron''s face is not only the first but also the second in a man''s beauty.


    So what happens if his face turns into a woman? From some movies and TV shows, you can see the queen of Thailand.


    The vast majority of people will sigh, these demon queen is more beautiful than the woman.


    And the face of Princess naxue at that time was much more beautiful than Lanling.


    At this point, it''s a whole new level.


    In fact, in the eyes of mendoro, Princess naxue is not so similar to Soren. She is a little similar to sister and brother, or brother and sister.


    ����


    "dream dapple, meet your royal highness!" Mendoro knelt down respectfully.


    Prince of the nether world, all of them, on the ground, kowtow to the ground.


    The beautiful eyes of Princess naxue didn''t look at her, but on the right side of the hall.


    There was a huge crystal cage with hundreds of Voldemort in it.


    Know yourself and your enemy, win a hundred battles, and know that the ground trump card of the Tiansha people is the Voldemort army. So Princess naxue had hundreds of Volterra demons captured for research, which was to relieve boredom.


    Then she looked to the left side of the hall, where there was also a huge crystal cage with hundreds of hellhounds in it.


    This is a more disgusting creature than Voldemort. It is full of pus and blood. It has three heads, sharp as a knife, and has a green tongue.


    She''s done a lot of experiments, and her hellhound beats Voldemort.


    "Prince of the nether world?" She said.


    The prince of the nether world trembled with excitement and said, "yes!"


    Princess naxue said, "dream, didn''t I ask you to marry the Tang people of xiaoluochawang? Why are you bringing the prince of the nether world


    She called Meng Tuo Luo very close, which made him excited and proud.


    "Your Highness," I married to the emperor of the little Luo Cha, according to your will. However, stupid and arrogant, he chose to hang out with Lanling. How many times have I given him the chance to make a clean break with Lanling and wait for your pity, but he failed me again and again. " "So, I will look at the prince of the nether world, he is a better choice," said Meng Tuo


    "Lanling?" Princess Na blood doubts way.


    "He is Sauron..." Excited, Meng Tuo Luo blurted out that she had forgotten the killing array of the king of little luochawang in her brain.


    However, after she said the identity of Lanling at this time, she did not encounter any consequences. There was no darkness in front of her and the feeling of death did not strike.


    "Yes, he is the stupid and arrogant Sauron of the human kingdom. He did not die. He resurrected in the wilderness of the south like a cockroach, and created a foundation that he thought was powerful, but it was worthless in your eyes." "The royal highness of the princess has slaughtered all the close families in the northern wilderness," he said. "This lowly Lan Ling dares to set up a tribe of the devil, and is known as the motherland of all the close races. So, he is your absolute enemy. It''s hopeless that little luochawang dared to collude with him, so I gave him up and chose the prince of the nether world. "


    "You''re thinking about me, aren''t you? Dream "You are thinking for me wholeheartedly," said Princess naxue


    "Yes, my master." "I think for you wholeheartedly, so I brought the prince of the nether world. He is the best choice. Moreover, I asked the royal highness of princess to come to the southern barren land for the first time, and put the clown of the Lun Ling a clown to destroy the nine people.


    Princess naxue stood up and was full of magic curves like mountains and rivers.


    She slowly walked down from the throne and came to Meng Tuo Luo, and her jade neck was gently touched by her jade hand.


    Mengtuoluo rubbed the jade hand of Princess naxue with her face, just like a lover and a pet.


    "You think for me? You are just a worthless puppet. What qualifications do you have to consider for me? You are not even my female dog. What qualifications do you have to consider for me? You are not even a speck of dust. What qualifications do you have to consider for me? " Princess Na Xue said slowly, "I asked you to marry a Tang man, so you can stay by his side. You are just a human puppet. What qualifications do you have for your own thinking? What qualifications do you have to pick another man? What illusion did I give you that you had the right to choose? "


    Princess naxue took Mandra''s neck, dragged her body, and threw it into the cages of hundreds of hellhounds!


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Meng Tuo Luo''s shrill cry!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    It happened too fast and not so fast.


    When Princess naxue said that mengtuoluo was a worthless puppet, Prince Youming and Chonglou had fallen on their knees again.


    But Meng Tuo Luo, only felt that the brain was completely blank.


    It''s worthless, puppet. These two words are like a bomb, destroying all the will, pride and pride of mendoro, and almost turning her brain into nothing.


    Next, she could hear nothing, see nothing, feel nothing.


    In her whole life, she thought highly of herself. Although her voice was clear and lofty, when she entered the Dragon college, when all the students were divided into three or six grades, there was only one thought in her heart. She was not willing to be a light and heavy figure.


    Therefore, he abandoned his fiance, who was the son of the prince of the principality, and chose jimengbai, the adopted son of the royal family of the Yan empire. However, everything was crowned in the name of love.


    Then, she was abandoned by jimengbai on the eve of the wedding and became a black widow.


    At that time, heaven seemed to give her another chance to give Soren to her. So she made a vow that if Sauron was restored to the status of exterminator, she would be loyal to Soren and become his woman.


    Soren didn''t care much about the promise, but mendoro did.


    However, soon after, Sorun''s real identity was exposed, and he became the master of the demon star and the evil emperor.


    However, mengtuoluo appeared in front of Lanling again, but she made another choice. She broke her promise and chose to be loyal to the mantuo empire.


    Next, she chose to betray the little Luocha king and choose the prince of the nether world.


    Every choice is for a reason, she is not willing to become a nobody.


    It was her happiest moment to learn that Princess naxue came to the southern wilderness. Because, at last, she is no longer a nobody.


    She has been able to decide the fate of many people. She thinks that she can even decide the life and death of Lanling, the life and death of the Tang people of the little Luocha king, and can promote the prince of the nether world to heaven. She thinks that she will become the next only princess Yu Na blood.


    However, everything burst like a soap bubble.


    The words of Princess naxue are worthless. The puppet, like a needle, pierces the beautiful soap bubble.


    The words of Princess naxue are more direct than that of little luochawang, but they also reveal the cruel truth.


    All his life, mendoro was struggling, in pain, trying to make himself more valuable, but in the end he became worthless.


    In the eyes of her fiance, the prince of the principality, mendoro was worth thousands of gold, more than all the women in the world.


    In jimengbai there, she still has weight, but was abandoned.


    Later, in Chen Ning and Chen Li, she played the role of a black widow, only for the value of being used.


    Later, in Lanling, she had a little value, because Lanling had feelings for her old friends. It would be better if you came to me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come.


    Later, she was only of little value here, because she was sent by Princess naxue.


    Finally, when she got to Princess naxue, she really became worthless. She was just a puppet.


    All her life, she has been striving for higher values. But the tragedy is that she has been devaluing, from priceless to worthless.


    She''s been trying to climb up, towards the top of the pyramid.


    There is nothing wrong with this. Everyone has the right to climb up.


    But the wrong thing is that we should not use the name of nobility, love and purity.


    The wrong thing is that we can''t be far sighted or short-sighted. We can''t see the future interests and the road under our feet.


    You can''t be a good person, you can''t be a bad person.


    We can''t be noble and beautiful, and we can''t be mercenary.


    Heart is higher than heaven, life is thinner than paper.


    When she was dragged to the cage by Princess naxue, countless pictures appeared in her mind.


    Her whole life was played back like a movie.


    Then, sadly, she found that her life was worthless.


    It was a dark road, but she went on without hesitation. She was always lured by the mirage not far away. She could not see the beautiful future and the trap under her feet. Finally, she came to the dark.


    If a person''s life is faced with many key choices, then her choice in this lifetime has never been right.


    Her tragedy does not lie with others. It does not lie in Ji mengbai''s ruthlessness, Lanling''s indifference, little luochawang''s understatement, nor the complete contempt of Princess naxue.


    It is because she does not have such a heavy weight, but she has to climb up the balance of others, which should not belong to her own.


    She was thrown into a crystal cage.


    Hundreds of hellhounds rushed forward frantically, their terrifying claws and sharp teeth tearing at her flesh and blood.Endless pain, endless fear, spread all over the body.


    "Ah..." A shrill scream lasted only two seconds.


    Mengtuoluo''s beautiful body was bitten into pieces by hundreds of hellhounds, and was eaten into the stomach. The real corpse is thousands of pieces, and the real death has no whole body.


    And at the last moment before death.


    There was no picture in her mind.


    She thought there would be pictures, maybe jimengbai? Maybe Lanling? Or maybe it''s the fiance who loves her so much.


    However, before she died, there was no one in her mind, only one thought: if I die, who will cry for me?


    As a result, no one will cry for her.


    Even, few people knew she was dead.


    ����


    At least the princess didn''t care about it. After feeding mengtuoluo to the hellhound, she completely forgot about it.


    Instead of feeling sad, the prince of the nether world felt extremely happy and, of course, frightened.


    Happy because she felt that a stupid woman like mendoro should have such a fate today.


    Fear is because Princess naxue fed Meng Tuo Luo to the dog. What will happen to him?


    "Prince of the nether world..." Princess naxue has a beautiful smile.


    The nether world knelt down on the ground and lay down lower.


    "It''s good that you can come to me." "You will prove your worth to me, won''t you?" she said


    "My value lies in my loyalty to you." The dark way.


    "Then, what do you need from me?" she said


    The nether world said: "I need to defeat Lanling and remove the stumbling block for you to master the whole demon alliance. To be on the safe side, I need my accomplishments to be four-star devil. "


    "Accurate!" "I hope you can break the backbone of Lanling on the day of duel," said Princess naxue


    "Your will is my eternal goal." The prince of the nether world said.


    Mengtuoluo brings the prince of the nether world. The nether world is useful for Princess naxue, and his arrival is correct.


    However, the dream that he brought was wrong and needed to be corrected and destroyed.


    ����


    Abandoned secret laboratory of dragon temple, second floor!


    There are no powerful guards, no powerful energy array, no utensils, only one energy prison.


    Inside the prison, there is an elegant Corpse ghost.


    It''s not like a death warrior or a blood sucking demon.


    It''s a corpse, half skeleton, half flesh.


    Its face has no skin, its eyes are like two ghosts, and its hands and feet are only bones.


    There is no gender feature in its crotch.


    There is a big crack in its head, and you can see the green brain beating inside.


    This is an extremely horrible ghoul, or corpse.


    However, it is very elegant, every move seems to be a born aristocrat in general.


    Now it''s walking up and down in the energy cell, and then it''s sitting down.


    Whenever he sits down, he is either a thinker or a writer.


    This is the boss in the second floor of the Dragon Temple laboratory.


    The first layer of blood wolf king, already so powerful.


    What about the ghost on the second floor?


    All of a sudden, it looked up and saw Lanling and little luochawang outside the energy prison.


    "Two messengers, are you here to release me?" The ghoul asked, "it''s been 390 years. You''ve come at last. I''m waiting for you every day. The emissary, please rest assured that through these 390 years of thinking, the anger in my heart has disappeared completely, and I have been able to control myself. I''ll never do things like killing an entire city. "


    Its voice was still gentle.


    However, Lanling was thrilled to hear that, and could not help but look at the little luochawang.


    Three hundred and ninety years ago, a terrible tragedy happened in the kingdom of Beiting.


    360000 people in Tianbing City, including all the staff of the Dragon Temple, died completely overnight.


    The majestic buildings of Tianbing Shenlong temple have become ruins. There is a huge hole 300 meters deep underground.


    Every corpse was covered with terrible green pus blood, and the heads and bodies of all senior members of the Dragon Temple were stitched together.


    This incident was the tianbingcheng massacre that shocked the whole human kingdom at that time.


    No one knows why, because the matter is too big, even the dragon temple can not be completely suppressed.


    Lanling and Chen Yan also talked about the tragedy, and finally came to a conclusion that there is a secret laboratory under the holy Dragon Temple in Tianbing City, which is cultivating a very powerful monster.I don''t know the reason why this monster is out of control.


    Over 300000 people were slaughtered all over the city overnight.


    I didn''t expect that the originator was the very elegant corpse in front of me.


    Unexpectedly, the dragon temple did not execute it, but chose to transfer it to this secret laboratory in the wild South.


    "Ambassador, in this 390 years, I have read countless poems and literature to cultivate my sentiment. I feel that my heart has been purified, and I am a very peaceful person." The corpse ghost said, "so, you can release me completely."


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang still did not speak.


    "You may say that there are no books or poems in this energy prison. How do I read them?" The corpse ghost said: "I wrote it myself, and then I read it. Don''t believe it, I''ll read you a poem? "


    "It''s a wisp of red blood. It''s a virgin''s fall red? Is it the red moon of a young woman? I don''t know. It''s just the rest of my mouth. I hope it''s not my gum bleeding


    "I have another song to read to you."


    "This is the brightest gem in the world, the brightest star in the universe. Through it I can see the ferocious self, looking at it can make me quiet. So I swallowed it. There''s another one in the eye socket of a girl


    In this way, the ghost read a dozen poems full of postmodern style, and then opened his eyes to wait for the appreciation of Lanling.


    "Sir, you see, I have become very self-restraint. So you can release me completely. I promise I won''t harm the world. I promise to devote the rest of my life to great literature and art. " Full of ghosts and corpses, they looked at Lanling and the Tang people.


    Tang people and Lanling looked at each other, and then could not help shaking.


    How powerful is this ghost?


    Only ghosts really know.


    Three hundred and ninety years ago, it escaped from the underground laboratory of the Dragon Temple and slaughtered a city.


    After being imprisoned for 390 years, it naturally became more crazy.


    For a long time, Tang said, "well, sir, how should we release you?"


    That corpse ghost soft voice way: "not only simple, see that crystal ball, as long as 90 degrees counter clockwise, you can open the energy prison, you can release the elegant me."


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    Reading this book is not enjoyable, welcome to read my finished old book "Jiuyang swordsman", ten thousand sets of exquisite works.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    The whole energy prison, like a thin layer of light and shadow, as if there is no one millimeter thick.


    However, it is such a layer of energy that can resist any damage.


    Yes, any harm.


    Little luochawang has tried. It is completely impossible to destroy by violence.


    Fortunately, there are mechanisms that can be opened.


    One glance at the crystal ball switch not far away, and another look at the ghost in the energy prison.


    Do you want to let it out?


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang fell into a thorough entanglement.


    This is a madman, and he is a very, very, very powerful madman.


    Moreover, do not expect to have any agreement with it, for example, you have been loyal to me for ten years, and I will release you in twenty years. Or after I let you out, you just sit on the ground and wait.


    It''s not like the Tang monk who has a hoop charm that can control the monkey.


    The ghoul is an absolute lunatic, totally without any rational madman.


    After it comes out, it can do anything terrible. It includes tearing up the little luochawang and even exploding Lanling 100 times.


    The most terrifying thing in the world is not a vicious person, but a madman!


    Lanling and little luochawang looked at each other, but there was no exit. They asked in their eyes, "can you beat it?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe, maybe, we should not." Little luochawang said with his eyes.


    What a day, dog!


    At this time, the ghost inside is still staring at the innocent eyes, looking at Lanling and the little Luocha king.


    Lanling asked, "what would you do if I let you out?"


    The corpse ghost said, "I''ll visit some of the world''s great rivers and mountains first. Of course, I''ll have a good meal before that. Then I will improve my own literature and art


    Lanling said, "does your literary and artistic accomplishment include killing people?"


    Corpse ghost way: "of course not included, I kill just for blood painting."


    Lanling said, "what do you mean by having a good meal first? Does it include cannibalism? "


    Corpse ghost way: "all things are food, all things are chewers."


    This is absolutely a madman, once released, the consequences are unimaginable.


    But if you don''t let it out, how can Lanling break through the devil? To the third floor of the lab?


    Please, the second level boss has been so abnormal, let alone the third layer?


    And there is no mechanism in this laboratory to make the corpse faint. In front of Lanling, there is only the choice of whether to put it or not.


    At this time, the Tang people of the little luochawang suddenly looked at Lanling and nodded, indicating that they could let go.


    Obviously, he has found a way to deal with the ghoul.


    Because there will be a black hole in his energy heart, just stab the ghoul''s paw into his heart. This black hole can devour the ghost''s energy crazily, which can make the ghost temporarily lose its mobility. At this time, Lanling takes the opportunity to devour its blood energy.


    Of course, there are risks to the plan. But it has to be taken.


    So Lanling went to the crystal ball mechanism that the corpse ghost said. After hesitating for a long time, he put his palm on it.


    Just like before, an extremely powerful energy gushed out, as if to blow Lanling to ashes in an instant. But in an instant, it was suppressed by another powerful energy.


    After a moment, there are bursts of light in the crystal ball, which should be checking Lanling''s blood.


    The highest level of the Dragon Temple has a very high level of dragon blood. And those who want to open the energy prison of the Dragon laboratory must also need very high authority.


    But the golden dragon blood of Lanling must be enough.


    After the blood test, the crystal ball began to loosen.


    Sure enough, Lanling has this very powerful authority.


    The Tang people, the little king of luochawang, looked envious. He clearly remembered that at that time, in order to open up the energy prison for the blood wolf king, he really abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers in the first level laboratory, and thought about all ways.


    And Lanling just need a light turn, it seems that blood cow is a force.


    Lanling and little luochawang looked at each other, and the other immediately made all preparations for the battle and blocked the exit of the energy prison.


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling gently turns the crystal ball switch.


    There''s a crack in the energy, a light prison.


    The energy prison has been opened!


    ����


    But after the energy prison was opened, the ghost did not rush out.


    It looked at the air inside with affection and said, "little fish, nu Ba, Lei blade, white night, I will miss you. I''ve been here for 390 years, and you''ve been with me for more than 300 years. I''m really reluctant to leave now. "


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang are speechless.There''s nothing in that energy prison, not even ghosts.


    This ghost is not only a madman, but also schizophrenic. This is also normal, otherwise it will be difficult for it to survive these hundreds of years of imprisonment.


    "I''m leaving. I''m leaving the place where I''ve been for 390 years. I''m going to write a poem..." Ghost romantic way.


    Outside Lanling and little luochawang, both have the feeling of a dog in the sun.


    Little luochawang has gathered his energy and is ready to fight at any time.


    And Lanling turns the crystal switch, which also needs energy. He continuously injects the blood energy into the crystal ball to ensure the opening of the energy prison.


    At this moment, the ghost did not rush to leave, but also wrote a poem.


    "Don''t be imprisoned again, I come and walk quietly, wave my bird, and don''t take away a piece of dream legacy!"


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang are speechless again. This ghost is really a good poem. It''s not a transgressor. It''s really another prison. The last time it left prison, it slaughtered the whole city.


    However, there is no bird in its empty crotch?


    With a sigh, the ghoul gracefully walks out of the energy prison.


    Lanling released the crystal ball switch, and the energy prison was closed again.


    Little luochawang condensed his energy to the extreme, ready to deal with the ghoul''s crazy attack.


    Lanling gathered all the energy to prepare for the first time to deal with the most terrifying and dangerous ghostly lunatic.


    However, after stepping out of the energy prison, the ghost just took a deep breath, waved his head, and stroked his head with the claws of the skeleton. As a result, there was no hair.


    "Who took my long hair? Who took away my sadness? Who took away my memory? Are you the eternal of the universe? No, nothingness is eternity The ghost said again.


    This corpse ghost, is it really a poem in seven steps?


    Then, the corpse ghost looked at little Luocha king and said, "you are brewing energy. Are you ready to fight with me?"


    Little luochawang nodded: "just in case."


    The corpse ghost said, "when I look at you and say nothing, you want to kill me; when you look at me and say nothing, you want to kill me. Is this human nature? "


    Lanling gnashing his teeth, he never heard so many poems in his life as he does today.


    The ghost continued: "how beautiful the world is. I just came from a small prison to a big one. I have a lot of time to make up. Why waste all this on fighting? "


    Then, with elegant modeling steps, it was about to leave.


    The imaginary battle, the killing, did not happen.


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang are the smartest people in the world. They can guess what you are going to do next if you just look at you. Just look at you for the second time, you will know what is in your mind.


    However, in the face of this lunatic and schizophrenic corpse, their wisdom is really powerless. It has no idea what it''s going to do, what it''s thinking.


    "Wait a minute..." Lanling road.


    The ghost turned gracefully and said, "honey, is there anything else?"


    This dear, let Lanling''s body tremble.


    Lanling said, "we don''t know your name yet."


    "Oh..." The ghost fell into deep thought and said, "you really asked me. What''s my name? Who took my name? It''s definitely not time, it''s endless pain... "


    Obviously, it doesn''t know what its name is? It doesn''t know who it is.


    Lanling said, "why don''t you name yourself?"


    "Good..." Corpse ghost way: "then my name is peerless, how?"


    Lanling looked at its half rotten and half bone body, disobeying his heart, nodded and then said, "Mr. peerless?"


    "Sir?" The corpse ghost doubts a way.


    Lanling said, "you said the bird under you in the poem just now, so I thought you were a man."


    "Oh, sometimes I''m a man, sometimes I''m a woman." "Gender is the fetter of intelligent life in this world. Only when we break through superficial desires can we pursue real wisdom."


    "Well, peerless, I am not the emissary of the Dragon Temple." Lanling road.


    "Oh, really?" Corpse ghost road.


    "I have come to release you for a reason." Lanling said: "I need energy, I need to achieve a breakthrough in cultivation."


    "Well?" "What are you going to do?" the corpse ghost said


    Lanling takes a look at its rotten neck. It takes courage to bite down and suck blood.


    "Bite your neck and suck your blood." Lanling road.


    The corpse ghost thought for a long time, reached out and touched his neck, and said, "absolutely, absolutely not!"


    All of a sudden, Lanling and xiaoluochawang gathered energy and were ready to fight."That would ruin my face." The ghoul brushed his rotten face with his bones and claws and said, "my body is the most perfect in the world. There can''t be any flaws. If you bite my neck, you will leave two holes."


    Lanling is speechless!


    Once again, he affirmed that the ghost was absolutely insane.


    For Lanling to suck its blood and swallow its energy, it doesn''t care at all. The only thing it cares about is that it will destroy its "peerless" appearance.


    Now Lanling really doubts that it Doesn''t it know what it looks like?


    I don''t know half of my face is rotten green meat. Are there only two rotten eyes like ghost fire in the eye socket? It''s head half bone, half rotten meat, but also split a huge gap, inside there is a beating green brain?


    It''s the scariest and ugliest creature in the world.


    "But you''re right..." The corpse ghost said: "if you release me, you should be rewarded. Everything in this world has its own equivalent, including my freedom. If I don''t give you anything, it means my freedom is worthless! "


    Then it turned back, went to Lanling in front of it, stretched out its terrifying claws.


    A green light condenses in its palm, which is the purest and most powerful energy.


    What''s more, from green to red, then to purple, and finally in the middle of purple, even a little yellow.


    This is the most precious energy. It is incomparably powerful blood energy. I don''t know how long it took to cultivate it.


    However, it was so easy to hand in.


    After the energy light condenses to the extreme, the corpse ghost holds the light ball, puts it on Lanling''s chest, lightly pats.


    This light ball, suddenly into Lanling''s energy heart, like a nuclear bomb, suddenly burst open!


    The moment


    Lanling has broken through the devil!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    It all happened so suddenly.


    Fortunately, Lanling is a golden devil. Otherwise, the explosion of energy in his heart at this moment would be enough to make him disappear.


    "Boom, boom..."


    This group of energy constantly explodes in Lanling''s body, refining his muscles, bones and muscles, and transforming his energy heart.


    After his cultivation broke through the devil, he almost rose, rose


    One star, two stars


    The little luochawang quickly sat behind Lanling to protect the Dharma, and even had no time to say goodbye to the ghost.


    The elegant corpse ghost gave the energy to Lanling, and then walked to the exit alone.


    But in this moment


    The special crystal wall of the laboratory suddenly cracked, countless pieces fell, and a crystal coffin appeared in the crack of the wall.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    One wall after another cracked and four crystal coffins appeared.


    Then, four crystal coffins opened and four people came out of it.


    Everyone''s hair is white, eyebrows are also white, white clothes are better than snow.


    At this time, the cultivation of Lanling was madly breaking through, so he could not see this scene. But when he saw it, he immediately knew that this was the tomb of the Dragon Temple.


    When the high-level priest of the Dragon Temple is about to die, he will lock himself in the sky tomb.


    In the coffin of the tomb of heaven, time stops, so these high-level priests are forever in a state of immortality. When there is a need, perhaps hundreds of years later, perhaps thousands of years later, the coffin of the heavenly tomb is opened, and the priests inside can still come out alive.


    The reason for the existence of these tombs is that there are many secrets of the dragon temple that need to be preserved, but they can''t be left on any paper or crystal scroll. Only sealed in the brains of these sacrificial priests is the safest.


    Obviously, these four celestial tomb worshippers have another purpose, that is, to guard the corpse ghost.


    However, on the first floor of the laboratory, there was no celestial tomb priest guarding the blood wolf king.


    The four celestial tomb worshippers, three men and one woman, were extremely elegant and spotless. Although they were very old, their faces were still pleasing to the eyes, regardless of their gender.


    Four celestial tomb worshippers looked at Lanling and xiaoluochawang Road, and one of the male priests said, "two, please take out the warrant, the order of the sky temple."


    And that female priest, with a beautiful face, but also all white hair, the real white beauty.


    She came up to him, sniffed at Lanling and the little Luocha king, and said, "you are not from the Dragon Temple. You are from the demon clan. Why can you open this laboratory? Why can prisoners be released? "


    Lanling is still in the process of energy refining and turns a deaf ear to everything outside.


    But little luochawang, silent, but confused.


    Today''s all very smooth, whether it is to enter the second level laboratory, or release the ghost, or even break through the devil is very smooth.


    However, at the last moment, it was completely subverted.


    There were four powerful celestial tomb worshippers.


    The white haired female priest should be the leader of the four. She looked at the corpse ghost and said, "can you remember who you are now?"


    The corpse ghost looked at the four celestial tombs and said, "you are so beautiful. Do you know me? Let me remember who you are rather than who I am


    At any time, the ghost never forgets that he is full of poetry and is very romantic.


    "Who was your host? Who is the secret agent in the temple of heaven? Where does your host go when it leaves your body? What information do you get from the moon? "


    Lanling can''t hear this, but the demon star clearly receives everything.


    And little luochawang also heard everything clearly.


    "This world is too cruel, my life seems to always start from the previous second..." The corpse ghost said: "the most miserable thing in the world is that you know me, but I don''t know you. What''s more tragic is that I probably slept with you


    The beautiful face of the female celestial tomb priest trembled, and he said, "re imprison it and bring the two invaders back to the sky temple."


    "Yes


    Suddenly, the four celestial tomb priests surround the ghosts and release energy to prison.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The four celestial tomb worshippers hold special crystal swords, from which a curtain of energy bursts out. When the four light curtains are closed together, it is a temporary energy prison.


    "You should imprison me with something else, like your mind, or your body, not energy." The corpse ghost Road, and then he gently stamped his foot.


    "Bang..."


    A tremendous energy burst out.


    The energy prison that was closed to him on all sides suddenly broke, and the four celestial tomb worshippers flew out directly.


    Then the ghost continued to walk out.The female celestial tomb priest patted on the wall, revealing a crystal switch, she jerked.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..."


    The terrible Inferno lightning broke out wildly.


    It is blood red lightning, but it should be red to the extreme, so it turned into a terrible black, more black than the night.


    The energy level of this hellbolt is hundreds of times more than that released by Lanling.


    These hellish lightning strikes the corpse.


    Suddenly, the few rotten meat on its body also began to burn black.


    He struggled out, but every step became very painful.


    Then, these black hell lightning turns into a string of energy ropes, tying the corpse in a circle.


    In the end, the ghost couldn''t move.


    A male celestial tomb priest came forward and said, "Sirius, you traitor of the Dragon Temple, how can you remember, where is your soul host? Who was it reincarnated to? "


    "I should not have been trapped," sighed the corpse


    Because it gave part of the precious energy to Lanling, it was unable to resist the terrible energy lightning and was bound alive.


    How much energy does it give Lanling?


    A quarter of the energy, a full quarter.


    Of course, in the end, only one tenth of this energy became Lanling''s own cultivation.


    After losing that quarter of his energy, he was imprisoned again.


    "Answer me, or I''ll castrate you again..." The celestial tomb worshiper said in a cold voice.


    Castration this one, corpse ghost sends out a burst roar, the whole person becomes extremely manic and violent.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    It was as if the word reminded him of some kind of memory.


    He suddenly burst into a roar, and his eyes, which had been like ghost fire, burst out with a very strong light.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... " The ghost roared.


    The light in its eyes, like a sword, suddenly pierced into the eyes of the male celestial tomb priest, and instantly blinded his eyes.


    "Bang..." Then, the head of the male celestial tomb priest exploded like a rotten watermelon.


    "Don''t anger it, don''t anger it. Did you forget the tragic scene three hundred and ninety years ago?"


    Then, the female celestial tomb priest came forward, gently patted his rotten face and said in a soft voice, "Sirius, Sirius, calm down, have you forgotten? It''s me, it''s water red spoon, I''m your little Peony... "


    The ghost was stunned, as if to wake up some of its memories, and said: "xiaoshaoyao, I I think I remember the name. "


    "Yes, I am your little peony. I am your favorite wife. We still have a lovely daughter? Did you forget it


    The ghost gradually quieted down and said, "yes, yes, my little peony, my little qiongqiongqiong..."


    Then, your daughter, the sky wolf, stood up and said, "do you think? Shall I take you to see him? All right? "


    "Good, good..." The corpse ghost gets up and follows the female celestial tomb priest all the time.


    In this way, the female celestial tomb priest brought the corpse into the energy prison again.


    Then she twists the crystal mechanism outside, and the energy prison closes again.


    This powerful ghost was once again imprisoned.


    Once again, it covered its head in pain, and once again squatted on the ground and chattered.


    "Little peony, little peony, my wife..."


    "Little Joan, little Joan, my daughter Where can I find her? Where is she? "


    The female celestial tomb priest said in a cold voice outside the energy prison: "Sirius, have you forgotten? Has your daughter been stabbed to death by me? Oh, no, it''s our daughter. Because the soul hiding in you escapes wildly and tries to hide in our daughter''s body, so I killed her with one sword! "


    Suddenly, the ghost holding his head desperately recalled, desperately screaming.


    "Sirius, have you forgotten? I castrated you below. Did I stab the sword on your chest "My beloved husband, do you remember? What did that evil soul say when it was in you? What signals did you get from the moon? Where has that soul gone after escaping from your body, from our daughter''s body? "


    Ghost desperately recall, but nothing can recall, only endless pain.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... "


    It howled and screamed desperately inside.


    Every sound of it, like a terrible bomb, sweeps everything inside the energy prison.


    At this time, there can be no food in this energy prison, otherwise it will be destroyed.


    It roared more and more shrill, and then the whole dragon temple laboratory began to tremble, began to appear a crack, and even the energy prison was shaking, shaking, and falling.The female celestial tomb sacrifice master was shocked and quickly said in a gentle voice: "husband, beloved husband, my beloved Sirius. I am your little peony, I am your beloved little Peony... "


    Suddenly, after hearing the only familiar voice, the ghost inside was quiet again.


    Squatting on the ground, holding his head desperately to recall, his mouth began to chatter: "small peony, small peony, small Qiongqiong..."


    ����


    The female celestial tomb sacrificial master looks at the two male celestial tomb worshippers around her, and looks at Lanling and xiaoluochawang.


    "Sir, will you take them to the temple of heaven?" "These two men are demon men, but they can enter the laboratory of the Dragon Temple and open the energy prison. They must have secrets."


    "Maybe..." "But it has nothing to do with us. What should you do when you meet an enemy who seems to be an enemy and seems to have great value? There is always nothing wrong with killing directly. Just kill it! "


    "Yes Two celestial tombs.


    Then, three celestial tomb worshippers came forward to kill Lanling and xiaoluocha king.


    In the whole process just now, little luochawang has been releasing a powerful energy shield to protect Lanling.


    Because just now the ghost''s short fight, or howling, released too much energy, and Lanling is breaking through the cultivation, which is very dangerous in this terrible energy storm.


    At this time, the breakthrough of Lanling cultivation was over, and the cultivation reached the amazing four-star devil.


    He opened his eyes.


    Then he was completely shocked, because he saw a face that was very familiar and beautiful.


    "Fu Ling?" Lanling was shocked by the secret road.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    Some people''s names in the book are the same as those in Jiuyang Jiansheng, which is just a coincidence. There is no connection between them. Maybe I''m too lazy to name them, or I especially like some names.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    But soon, Lanling understood that this was not Fu Ling.


    Although her face is still beautiful and smooth as a newly peeled egg, her hair is all white, and her real white hair and red face are at least 80 years old.


    Moreover, she was in the tomb coffin, in this secret laboratory for 390 years.


    In other words, she was eighty years old three hundred and ninety years ago.


    If she has something to do with Fu Lingxi, she should be her tenth granddaughter.


    Of course, there may be a more terrifying relationship.


    Because the secret laboratory of the dragon temple can create blood wolf king and a large number of pilots.


    looked as like as two peas, who shiver all over though not cold.


    Although he had some expectations, but after revealing the secret, still let her hair stand on end.


    This should be the biggest secret in the world, and one of the most terrifying.


    When Fu Lingxi married Solon''s father, she did not look like this at this time, but was the same as soningbing.


    Later, she ran away from home for several decades, and her appearance gradually changed and became the appearance of Fu Ling Xi. Because her mission has changed, the responsibility of attracting Lanling, the master of demon star, has fallen on soning Bing.


    And Solon''s father''s death is absolutely inevitable. It may be that the person who did it was the Dragon Temple, or Fu Lingxi.


    Because, if she is to appear in a new face, Solon, who is in the way, can die.


    That is to say, because Sorun is very special, he forced the Shenlong Temple of Chendu to make some trade with Lanling, otherwise Fu Lingxi would never appear in Tianshui city again and never meet Sorun.


    means to attract as like as two peas, the Dragon Temple will always create a woman who is exactly the same as her sister Lancome.


    When this woman reaches a certain age, if the demon star master has not appeared, she will marry and give birth to children.


    the daughter as like as two peas, perhaps by some means, or through certain genes, will be the same as Lancome. When she grows up a little, she will inherit her mother''s mission and attract the owner of the star, Lan Ling, to come to her side.


    This is the case with the water red spoon in front of me, and so is the Fu Ling Xi, the mother of Sauron.


    Even Even sonine ice, perhaps.


    Of course, soningbing is incomparably kind. Her personality is almost the same as her sister Lancome. Maybe she has some genes of Lancome in her body.


    But it seems that these women will suddenly change their temperament at a certain time, from a kind angel to a vicious Fu Ling.


    I hope my sister, sonine Bing, will be an exception.


    If Lanling is Soren, the red spoon in front of him is his grandmother more than ten generations ago.


    This corpse ghost''s name is Sirius, and is the husband of shuihongshao, the female priest of Tianmu.


    When the water red spoon asked the ghost, who was the soul host? Where does the soul host go?


    Even, the soul host tried to run to her daughter tianhaiqiong, and the cruel water red spoon killed her own daughter and stabbed her in the chest.


    So what is the so-called soul host?


    Water red spoon, Fu Ling Xi, and soning ice all have a common identity, the disguiser of the Dragon Temple!


    They will appear in the face of Lancome at a certain age to attract the appearance of Lanling, the master of demon star.


    This water red spoon is also a disguise, her mission is to attract the demon star Lord.


    So what is her husband Sirius, who is the poet corpse in front of her?


    The master of the last generation demon star?


    "No..." The demon star said: "master, Sirius is not the master of the demon star. For three thousand years, you are the only master of the demon star."


    Lanling said: "then he is the master of the false demon star, and he is mistaken for the master of the demon star."


    The demon star was silent for a moment and said, "it should be so."


    Lanling said: "then release your imagination to guess that the soul that sleeps in his body is the fourth of hell knight, that is, the once ghost king. However, he was mistaken for the master of the demon star, so the dragon temple made several underground secret laboratories to imprison him


    "Master, your idea is very reasonable. At least we have the good news that the fourth has escaped


    Lanling can''t help but look at the ghost in the energy prison, filled with emotion and emotion.


    This corpse ghost, once the fourth, was his hell knight, the most imaginative and loyal old four.


    After being discovered, the spirit of the fourth quickly escaped the capture of the Dragon Temple, and the Sirius became crazy.


    ����


    One of the four celestial tomb sacrificial masters was killed by the corpse ghost, and there were still three left."Do it!" Then the three men pulled out their swords.


    Lanling suddenly said: "water red spoon, you did not look like this before, right?"


    Sky tomb female priest water red spoon a consternation, then way: "what meaning?"


    Lanling took out a charcoal pen, and with a few strokes on the wall, he drew the shape of soning ice and Lancome.


    Although a few simple strokes, but it is vivid, you can see at a glance that this is the appearance of soning ice.


    "How do you know?" she said


    Lanling felt a sharp pain in his heart and head, and even his whole body was about to crack.


    His conjecture has been confirmed that shuihongshao, fulingxi and soningbing all share the same identity. Their mission is only one, attracting Lanling, the master of demon stars, with the appearance of Lancome.


    For a while, Lanling really felt unable to breathe.


    "Your mind is in vain, your husband Sirius, he is not the master of demon star, all this is just a big misunderstanding." Lanling road.


    "Who are you?" she said? Who the hell are you? Why do you know so much? "


    Then, the water red spoon stares at Lanling and doubts: "strange, why do I think you are familiar with it?"


    Lanling said, "is it some kind of a son you gave birth to?"


    The color of the water red spoon changed dramatically.


    Lanling proved another terrible thing.


    Sorun and Lanling look similar, not by accident, but by some terrible manipulation.


    In fact, the Dragon Temple doesn''t know what Lanling looks like, because they haven''t seen it, but they can get a vague answer from Lancome''s missing.


    So every generation has more than just the same women born as Lancome.


    Even, sometimes people with similar faces will be born, but the Dragon Temple doesn''t know what Lanling looks like, only a vague feeling. Perhaps from Lancome''s missing, the dragon temple can only get a similar freehand painting of Lanling face.


    To make every generation of women look like Lancome should be relatively simple, because there are specific references, and even her genes.


    It is difficult to make every generation of men look like Lanling. We must find the right men to marry and have children, so as to give birth to men who look like Lanling.


    so, as like as two peas, Lancome is almost the same as that of the company. Sorun and Lanling are only 70% similar.


    Lan Ling added as like as two peas. "You should remarry the water red spoon. After remarriage, you have a daughter, just like your youth."


    "Who are you?" she screamed? Who are you? Why do you know these things? "


    Lanling said, "I am your 13th or 14th grandson."


    The water red spoon stares at Lanling and waves his hand and says, "prepare, capture alive, bring back the demon star Pavilion!"


    All of a sudden, the three celestial tomb worshippers are surrounded by Lanling.


    Lanling suddenly said, "grandmother and grandmother, do you want to know who the demon star is? Where is he? "


    The three sacrificial masters of Tianmu fiercely erect their ears, gather all their spiritual strength, and use all their strength to lock Lanling.


    All of a sudden, Lanling was completely tied, completely unable to move.


    And in this moment


    "Boom..."


    The body of the little luochawang suddenly turned into an extremely terrible light, which suddenly burst out and shot towards a celestial tomb priest.


    "Bang..."


    The male celestial tomb sacrificial master was shattered to pieces in a flash.


    This move is called the power of false stars!


    Little luochawang forcibly reverses the energy black hole in the energy heart, and then bursts out all the energy.


    In this way, it can explode tens of times the energy of a normal move, and instantly kill the celestial tomb sacrifice master.


    These three celestial tomb worshippers, fighting alone, were not the opponents of little luochawang.


    The accomplishments of the two male celestial tomb worshipers are about 80% of that of xiaoluochawang, and that of shuihongshao is 90% of his.


    Under normal combat conditions, little luochawang is absolutely unable to defeat three with one, and even die in the hands of three people.


    If he wants to kill one of them, he must have more than 50 moves.


    Because, to the top of the game, it is completely energy.


    If you don''t blow the other party''s energy shield completely, you can''t kill the other party at all.


    The power of the false stars of the little luochawang is to condense the energy of dozens of moves together, and then burst out in an instant, so as to achieve the results of the second kill.


    How to do this?


    Little luochawang continuously releases energy attacks and reverses the black hole energy in the energy heart.


    In this way, the black hole energy becomes a terrible reversal vortex.


    The energy that he releases can''t be released at all. Instead, he is trapped in this energy vortex. But it won''t be swallowed, because it''s a reverse vortex.Finally, the energy condenses to the extreme, and the dark energy vortex rotates to the extreme.


    This powerful energy, like a quantum gun, is blasted out at the fastest speed.


    In an instant, kill a demon Saint level celestial tomb priest.


    The enemy that needed 50 moves to kill turned into an instant second kill.


    The reason why Lanling repeatedly throws out the frightening truth is to attract the three celestial tomb worshippers of shuihongshao and give xiaoluochawang enough time to prepare the attack of the pseudo star power.


    Sure enough, the power of the false star created by the little luochawang was incomparably overbearing, and directly killed a demon Saint level strongman into slag.


    That''s right. He created this anti heaven skill, which shows how much he is.


    In the whole process, Lanling and xiaoluochawang did not have any consultation, nor did they need to discuss. Lanling used all means to delay time, and the king of little luochawang gathered his anti heaven killing moves.


    ����


    When shuihongshao saw one of his celestial tomb sacrificial masters killed by bombing, he was shocked and knew that he was in the trap.


    She couldn''t believe it. She looked at little luochawang.


    The Dragon Temple is high in all things, and doesn''t pay much attention to the wild demons in the south.


    I didn''t expect that this beautiful demon man was so powerful that he could kill a Tianmu priest of Wudao Department instantly. It was really terrible.


    However, it is a pity that the power attack of xiaoluochawang''s pseudo stars is as powerful as the lightning of hell in Lanling, but it takes too long.


    Only one shot, not a second, because the enemy won''t give you a chance.


    After killing a male celestial tomb priest, there are still two Tianmu priests left in the laboratory, shuihongshao and a long faced old man.


    The king of xiaoluochawang rushed to the weak old man Tianmu with his sword and fought together in an instant.


    "Brother, this beauty is for you." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    Next to him, the little luochawang and the male celestial tomb sacrifice master fight, light and shadow crisscross, murderous spirit soars to the sky.


    And Lanling pulled out his sword and said to the water red spoon: "outside, outside and grandparents, shall we play?"


    After that, Lanling''s figure turned into a flash of lightning and rushed directly to the exit of the laboratory.


    That''s right. He''s running away.


    Because he knew that the water red spoon was absolutely impossible for him to escape. What he said was too frightening. He must be an extremely important person and live birds.


    What Lanling wants to avoid is that the two heavenly tomb worshippers, shuihongshao, attack xiaoluochawang, which is not good.


    The only thing he needed was to help little loksha delay his time.


    As expected, seeing Lanling was about to escape, shuihongshao immediately threw down the little luochawang and ran after him crazily.


    Lanling and her accomplishments are far from each other. She was caught just a few meters away.


    "The palms that want to escape? It''s not that simple! " Shuihongshao said in a cold voice. She grabbed Lanling''s neck, and then drew out her sword to rush into the battle group. She hanged the king of little Luocha together to fight against two.


    But this is the moment.


    "Boom..."


    Lanling, which she held in her hand, exploded suddenly and her body was shattered to pieces.


    Her incomparable astonishment, Lanling is only captured, why commit suicide? Why do you want to blow yourself up?


    But then, she was shocked to find that Lanling''s body exploded, turned into energy light and shadow, and fled to the outside quickly.


    Is it immortal?


    Is it a pure body of energy?


    Lanling tried to delay time for little luochawang. He blew himself up and looked very happy, but the price he paid was very large, which would damage a lot of energy.


    Startled, the water red spoon figure into a group of light and shadow, crazy catch up.


    Lanling''s energy soul ran a few hundred meters and was caught again.


    However, it is impossible to grasp a soul body with one''s hands. The water red spoon has to release a powerful energy prison to trap the soul energy body of Lanling.


    As a result, she had to spend a lot of energy all the time, and she could no longer besiege the king.


    Inside her makeshift energy prison, a strange scene appears.


    Lanling''s body grows inch by inch and recovers inch by inch.


    "Immortal body? Golden blood? " The water red spoon hissed greedily.


    Lanling said with a smile: "envy it, outside, outside, grandparents!"


    And at this moment


    Lanling has won fifty-three seconds for xiaoluochawang.


    This is enough time


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    Lanling happened to see a very amazing scene.


    Little Luocha''s body suddenly split into more than a dozen lights and shadows, and then attacked the long faced old man Tianmu priest.


    The moment


    This male celestial tomb sacrificial master was directly dismembered by more than a dozen light and shadow of the little Luocha king, and was instantly smashed to pieces.He has killed two of the three celestial tomb sacrificial masters. The Tang people are so arrogant!


    "This grandmother is a great grandmother..." "Let''s have fun. I''m from the Tang Dynasty. I''m a good friend of your grandson."


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    The cultivation of the Tang people of xiaoluochawang was about 15% higher than that of shuihongshao.


    But that''s enough. It''s hard to kill her all at once, and it''s even harder to subdue her all at once, but they have plenty of time.


    It can completely kill this white haired lady with a snake and scorpion heart.


    Moreover, the little luochawang is so smart that his moves against the heaven emerge in endlessly.


    From the people of Tang Dynasty, shuihongshao, with hundreds of years of experience, suddenly sniffed out the bad, smelled out the terrible breath.


    "Let me go, or I''ll kill him." With the water red spoon, press the palm of your hand on the heart of Lanling.


    "Please..." The king of little Luocha said: "if you can kill him, you are very powerful."


    If before, the cultivation of Lanling was not high enough, and the special skill of water red spoon god dragon temple could completely kill the connection between Lanling soul and energy blood, and completely kill the soul of Lanling.


    But now, relying on the water red spoon, it is absolutely difficult to kill Lanling.


    Then, the water red spoon''s eyes darted across the back wall.


    There''s a mechanism that can turn on the terrible dark lightning.


    Sirius was so powerful that he was half killed by the dark lightning and trapped alive, unable to leave. Then, if Lanling is split, it will only be a result of constant ashes.


    "You want to open the energy array mechanism, right? Come here... "


    The crystal mechanism that turns on the dark lightning on the wall has been completely destroyed.


    All of a sudden, the cunning water red spoon has nothing to do.


    She sighed deeply, looked at Lanling and said, "how is your mother?"


    She said Fu Ling.


    Lanling shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not bad. He betrayed his son for unprecedented prosperity. Now it''s probably the chief judge. In the future, it should be able to rise to the sky temple. By the way, are you the sky priest? "


    "I''m the alternate sky referee." Water red spoon way: "probably with alternate sky priest level."


    There''s a backup here? Lanling was shocked.


    Then the water red spoon looked at Lanling and said, "you It''s the master of the demon star, isn''t it


    "Yes, how do you know that?" Lanling was surprised.


    The water red spoon said: "the golden blood, the real immortal body, has only two possibilities. The first one is probably the Lord of the demon star, because it can continuously devour the blood of countless demons and dragons, continuously improve and purify its own blood. The other one should be... "


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang could not help but prick up their ears.


    Because what shuihongshao is about to say is one of the top secrets in the world. The meaning of her words is very clear. Lanling may not be the only one with golden blood.


    "You mean, I''m not the only one with golden blood, right?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes." Water red spoon way.


    Lanling said, "who is the other one?"


    "The other is..." The water red spoon pondered.


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang condensed all the spirit, not letting go of every word of shuihongshao.


    And then


    "Boom..."


    A terrible mental energy burst out of the eyes of the water red spoon, instantly building a terrible energy position.


    Never seen energy, directly hit the soul.


    In an instant, Lanling and xiaoluochawang were completely imprisoned, unable to move.


    It''s not just mental power, it''s a terrible energy that''s mixed into it.


    Lanling and Chen Yan learned the technique of mental congealing, which can fix people''s bodies.


    And what the water red spoon displays is obviously a higher level of mental condensation.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Water red spoon laughs: "two beautiful young people, you are in the trap. This move is called soul imprisonment. It''s an energy move from the sky. In the spiritual power mixed with the extremely mysterious and terrible energy, can completely imprison the human soul and spirit. So now you''re in my hands... "


    This should be some kind of psychic attack from the moon.


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang were still fixed and could not move.


    "I''m very curious about what I''m saying and want to know the answer, right?" "Who is the other one with golden blood? That''s a plan of the Dragon Temple. It''s the highest experimental project in the demon lab. The purpose is to create a golden blood. I''m still one of the participants in this experiment. "


    Then, the woman pinched Lanling''s pretty face and said, "are you the master of the demon star? Why is it so weak? The Dragon Emperor is a waste, and his successor is also a waste. "


    Then he put out his tongue and licked Lanling''s lips.


    "Dear grandson, I will take you back to the temple of heaven." The water red spoon said: "I have made such a great contribution. If the golden blood experiment of the Dragon Temple is successful, then give me a piece of it. In this way, I can live forever. Maybe I can become the real sky judge from the alternate. You brought all these things to me, my good grandsonThen, the water red spoon licked Lanling''s lips and said, "it tastes good."


    Then, she let go of Lanling and came to the little Luocha king.


    "Who are you, this beautiful little man? How can you be so young, so beautiful and so excellent in the demon clan? " The sharp fingernails of the water red spoon scratched the beautiful faces of the Tang people, and immediately drew several bloodstains.


    Little luochawang''s body did not move, let the blood flow from his face.


    "With such a beautiful body, it''s better to be a corpse pet for me." The water red spoon whispered.


    Then, she put her jade hand on the chest of little luochawang and said, "it''s not a good habit to eat heart, but the taste of heart is really wonderful, and the corpse pet doesn''t need a heart, so I''ll dig your heart out."


    After that, her jade hand directly penetrated into the chest of little luochawang, and drilled into his ventricle, which was about to take out his heart.


    But


    Her jade hand had just reached into the chest of little luochawang, and her face suddenly changed dramatically.


    After a scream, desperate to break free.


    Then, Xiao luochawang''s imprisoned body suddenly resumed its movement, and with an evil smile toward the water red spoon, he said, "Wai, Wai, grandma, you are so old, and you touch our young people''s chest so rashly, ok..."


    Shuihongshao struggled desperately, but could not break free from the chest of little luochawang.


    Little luochawang untied his clothes and revealed the black hole energy from his chest. He said: "lady shuihongshao, your soul confinement skill is very powerful, and there is also a dark energy for the soul, which can hold almost anyone, even if the cultivation is higher than you. However There is a black hole energy in my chest. It is about to devour everything, including my vitality and all my accomplishments. How can you let go of the dark energy of your soul imprisonment technique? "


    Black hole energy does not have these functions, the only function is to constantly devour the vitality of little luochawang. However, he has transformed so many functions. Only the Tang Dynasty people who have such a detached attitude towards death will want to develop the black hole energy that will kill him.


    "Black hole energy? Black hole energy from the starry sky? " The water red spoon screamed in horror. She felt her cultivation and her vitality were being swallowed up. She struggled and struggled, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Ah..." She yelled, and then slashed her right arm.


    A cry, blood splashed.


    Water red spoon cut off her right arm, only in this way can she completely break away from the black hole energy in the chest of little luochawang.


    Then her severed hand grew inch by inch.


    For this scene, both Lanling and xiaoluochawang are not surprised.


    In fact, Fu Lingxi also has this ability. She can recover from the fire. They have special blood vessels in their bodies.


    However, they are not really immortal. Some of them are similar to the descendants of demons and have the ability to recover quickly. It''s just that they''re much more advanced, and they can repair and grow quickly even if their limbs are broken.


    Of course, Lanling is even more rebellious, and his body can be recovered after being broken to pieces.


    However, at this time, most of the energy of shuihongshao is used to provide the growth of her amputated limb, which is irreversible and uncontrollable.


    And what little luochawang wants is this moment, the water red spoon temporarily lost its power of action.


    He pressed the top of the water red spoon with one hand, and held her brain region alive with powerful energy. The other hand thrust into her chest and held her heart.


    It was so bloody that it pierced her chest and grabbed her heart.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    The soul of shuihongshao, the powerful celestial tomb worshiper, is suppressed and the energy heart is imprisoned.


    When she fought, all of them died.


    The Tang people of xiaoluochawang said to Lanling, "the blood vessels in this body are complicated, and the brain domain is more complicated. Do you want to absorb blood and swallow it?"


    Of course, Lanling knows the complexity of blood vessels in shuihongshao''s body.


    After all, she has the blood of the devil, the blood of the dragon, the mark of the temple of the dragon, and even some genes of Lancome.


    In short, there is a risk in sucking her blood, and the risk is very high.


    If Lanling body left some kind of mark of dragon temple, it would be troublesome.


    However, blood sucking and swallowing her also has a great harvest.


    If successful, Lanling will have another high-level demon Saint level death warrior.


    What''s more, there are many high-level secrets of the Dragon Temple in her mind.


    Not only that, after sucking blood and swallowing her blood, Lanling''s cultivation can be improved.


    But, after all, she is a high-level Dragon Temple, can she be transformed into a death warrior? Can her will be suppressed? If she doesn''t become a death warrior, Lanling will be planted with the mark of the holy Dragon Temple, which will not be worth the loss.The risk and benefit of sucking blood and swallowing her are directly proportional.


    The demon star did not speak, nor did the Tang people of the little luochawang.


    Because Lanling was the only one to make such a crucial decision.


    If you want to counterattack to the moon sky temple and rescue the Dragon Emperor, you must start from the high level of the Dragon Temple.


    Therefore, if Lanling doesn''t suck blood to devour the water red spoon today, it will not be able to absorb blood and devour other high-rise buildings of the Dragon Temple in the future.


    Do you want to take this risk?


    Tang Ren, king of xiaoluocha, said: "shuihongshao is also a very important celestial tomb sacrificial master in the Dragon Temple, so every once in a while, the god dragon temple will check the energy marks of these celestial tomb worshippers one by one. You suck blood and eat her, and you''re likely to expose yourself. Maybe a few months later, maybe a few years later, or even a few days later. "


    Lanling knows this very well.


    The abandoned Laboratory of the dragon temple should be inspected by the people of the Dragon Temple every once in a few years or decades.


    In addition, the sky temple will also inspect the situation of all the celestial tombs.


    There is even a possibility that Lanling has just swallowed the water red spoon, and the sky temple can lock in Lanling in a second.


    These possibilities exist. After all, the Dragon Temple is the most mysterious power in the world, and anything can happen.


    Therefore, there are two choices in front of Lanling.


    Either, completely kill the water red spoon, or suck blood to swallow!


    Take a deep breath, Lanling suddenly opened his mouth, fangs grow out, toward the water red spoon snow tender neck, suddenly bite off.


    Then, crazy blood sucking!


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... " White hair, red face, water red spoon, Soren''s outside, outside, maternal grandmother crazy shrieking.


    For her, death is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is to be engulfed by blood in front of you.


    She struggled desperately, but her soul was oppressed by little luochawang, and her energy heart was held by death. How could she break free. Can only watch their own blood and energy continue to be engulfed by Lanling.


    Extremely powerful energy with the demon blood, suddenly into Lanling''s body!


    The plump body of shuihongshao, the god dragon temple God tomb priest, quickly became shriveled and gradually turned into a corpse!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    The blood energy of shuihongshao has been pouring into Lanling for more than 80 years.


    The so-called blood sucking phagocytosis, in fact, is almost no blood sucking process, blood just into the body immediately becomes pure energy.


    As the tide of energy, finally all into Lanling''s energy heart.


    Every second, it seems that there are energy waves exploding in the whole energy prison. Every few seconds, there is a special kind of light and shadow mixed in the energy into Lanling''s energy heart.


    The phagocytosis lasted a quarter of an hour.


    In the end, the water red spoon was completely sucked into a corpse, and she stood on the ground without moving, and her gorgeous robe became loose.


    Then Lanling sat down and closed his eyes to absorb the energy.


    During the whole process of swallowing, the corpse in the prison paid no attention to it. He was still squatting on the ground, chattering to himself.


    "Demon star, is there any special mark in the blood energy of water red spoon?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes..." Demon star said: "everywhere, and there are more than dozens of mysterious energy, such as the dark energy that directly imprisons the soul. Another example is the instantaneous decomposition of dark matter energy rays, and so on! There''s a lot of mysterious energy that I''m going to study in detail. Master, these energies are branded with special marks, which may really expose you. I can drain this energy if you need it


    Lanling shook his head and said, "no, at that time, maybe I don''t need to hide myself. Even I may not have been exposed. "


    The demon star said: "each of these mysterious energies has a special ability, hiding many secrets of the Dragon Temple. But the status of shuihongshao may not be high enough, and her cultivation is not strong enough. She can''t display most of her mysterious energy. But because she is a disguiser and the most special person in the Dragon Temple, some mysterious energy marks are naturally engraved in her body


    The research on energy of dragon temple is far above the realm of demons, and it is no surprise that shuihongshao, as a disguiser, has these mysterious energy factors.


    "Master, do you want to harden it?" The demon star said: "if you refine, these two mysterious marks will be forever engraved in your energy heart, your whole body muscles and veins."


    "Quenching..." Lanling road.


    "Yes..." Demon star way.


    Suddenly, a powerful energy surged out of the energy heart.


    These powerful energies first transform the energy heart of Lanling.


    All the martial energy in this world comes from the blood, from the ancient dragon and the gift from the gods and demons.


    The energy heart is the first station of energy attack, which is equivalent to the gun chamber. Only by modifying the gun chamber can we accommodate larger caliber shells. Only by increasing the hardness and toughness of the gun chamber can it not be easy to explode the chamber. Only by increasing the air tightness of the gun chamber can it be more powerful.


    Of course, the energy heart is much more complex, full of countless magic changes, so that it can adapt to a variety of energy attacks.


    After the transformation of energy heart quenching, it is the muscles and veins.


    The muscles and veins of the whole body are equivalent to the barrel and muzzle of the gun. It takes absolute hardness, absolute toughness to accept countless bombardments. And the more accurate the rifling is, the farther it can go.


    After the quenching of muscles and veins, it is the turn of the skeleton and muscles, which is equivalent to the gun body.


    Before, Lanling got the energy gift from the corpse ghost, broke through the Demon Lord from the peak, and directly rushed to the four-star devil.


    However, due to the self explosion loss of a lot of energy, the cultivation was reduced to a three-star devil.


    But this time, sucking blood and swallowing water red spoon, the cultivation of Lanling soared again.


    "Four star devil..."


    "Five star devil..."


    "Six star devil..."


    "Seven Star devil..."


    In the end, that energy tried to impact the eight-star demon, but after several shocks, it failed. Finally, the promotion ended.


    ����


    Princess blood''s army, in the air hall!


    The nether world spent the most mysterious and mysterious days.


    He was kissing. He only wanted to be promoted to a four-star devil, but it turned out that Seven Star devil.


    Not only that, he was also given the energy of blood sucking demons.


    In this way, he almost has immortal body, and has the ability to kiss others, he can form a blood sucking demon army.


    According to the regulations of the blood sucking royal family, he became the first generation of blood sucking demons, and could freely develop a large army of 10000 people to absorb blood.


    This is a terrifying army that is nearly immortal and has an incomparably strong fighting capacity.


    Moreover, this army will absolutely obey orders, because their life and death are completely in the hands of the nether world.


    In the air hall.


    Youming kneels down on the jade tooth ground and says goodbye to Princess naxue.


    "I will bring the head of the Lan Ling to his royal highness." The nether world is solemn.


    She waved her hand and said, "go!"����


    Inside the abandoned secret laboratory of the Dragon Temple.


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang wait quietly, waiting for shuihongshao to wake up.


    In one day and one night, shuihongshao''s body changed a lot. First of all, her dried up appearance changed and her full and elastic body was restored.


    Then, her originally snow-white hair turned black gradually.


    Although she was originally white haired and beautiful, although her skin was still delicate, she had a state of vicissitudes after all.


    But now, she has gradually become young, from 50 to 40, to 30!


    Most importantly, her face has changed.


    It''s not Fu Ling Xi''s appearance, nor soning ice''s appearance. It''s more like a collection of two people.


    Become a completely strange, as if some familiar face.


    Until now, Lanling doesn''t know what this water red spoon will become, whether it can become a death warrior.


    Because the blood vessels in her body are very complicated, and the gold veins injected into Lanling are even more complicated.


    God knows what kind of reaction will happen when these blood vessels and energy are mixed together.


    Another day and night.


    Suddenly, the delicate body of the water red spoon began to move, and her eyelids began to tremble slightly.


    Can she be a death warrior? It''s at this point.


    Both Lanling and xiaoluochawang are facing great enemies. If she can''t be transformed into a death warrior and can''t control his will, it''s not good.


    You know, because of the blood infusion of Lanling, the cultivation of shuihongshao has been improved, almost keeping pace with the little luochawang.


    Besides, she is still immortal. Once out of control, there is really no way to take her.


    Lanling of the little Luocha Dynasty looked, and Lanling shook his head.


    Originally all the death warriors will appear in Lanling''s brain region, he can control any death warrior.


    However, the samurai of death in his brain region, there is no water red spoon.


    ����


    Shuihongshao opened her eyes, sat up, saw Lanling, saw the little luochawang, and suddenly his eyes were cold.


    "Who are you? Who am I? " "Where is this?" the water red spoon said coldly


    Lanling and the king of xiaoluochawang look at each other.


    This What''s the meaning of this?


    The injection of Lanling''s golden blood, coupled with the complex blood vessels in shuihongshao''s body, made her memory become a blank?


    Then, she stretched out her left hand and gently grasped it. Suddenly, a piece of ice appeared in the palm of her hand.


    She held out her right hand and held it gently. There was a flame in the palm of her hand.


    And then the ice began to burn.


    It''s nothing. Something more terrible happened.


    She saw the ghost inside, and she went straight to it.


    Ghouls are in the energy prison, and this energy prison is an extremely powerful energy array, which can isolate anyone and stop any energy damage.


    Even the little king of rosha could do nothing to imprison this energy.


    She went to the wall of the energy cell and was ejected back.


    Then she reached out and drew a door on the wall of the energy prison.


    And then The indestructible energy wall, actually appeared a door, she unexpectedly walked in like this.


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang look at each other, can''t believe looking at everything in front of them.


    How did all this happen? This woman can open the door of energy prison at will without passing through any mechanism. It''s terrible.


    "This, this, this is crazy!" Lanling is speechless.


    He just wanted to make a death warrior. How could he make such a What a freak.


    Her understanding of energy is completely arbitrary and changeable.


    If Lanling''s understanding of energy is still in the first grade of primary school, then the water red spoon in front of her has already graduated from her doctor''s degree.


    "Master, there are countless ancient memories and special understanding of energy in your golden blood. It doesn''t work when it''s injected into other death warriors, because they don''t have these mysterious energy factors, their muscles and energy hearts, they don''t have these mysterious energy marks "But There are these mysterious energy factors in the water red spoon. These mysterious energies may belong to the moon, so these ancient memories perfectly fit these mysterious energy marks. Before, her blood level was not enough, and she didn''t know enough, so she inherited these mysterious energy marks, but she couldn''t display them. Your golden blood brought everything to her, so she can exert these mysterious energies at will. "


    Lanling said, "but she is not a death warrior. Her will is not suppressed."


    Demon star said: "because her body also has a very, very strong will, this will should come from the highest will of the Dragon Temple. The two wills appear in her brain at the same time, so they cancel out each other Therefore, she is now a free man, a free woman who manipulates the energy as she pleases, without any memory, without any emotion, without any joy or anger, a piece of white paper. "White paper women are as like as two peas.


    To be exact, this water red spoon has become an incomparably powerful woman who is completely free from any control.


    No one can control a madman, and no one can control a child''s mind.


    At this time, she has squatted on the ground and the ghost happy conversation.


    This ghost is a lunatic, schizophrenic, and has no memory.


    This water red spoon, which has no memory, is a piece of white paper.


    However, after losing all the memories, all the wills, all the joys and sorrows, the former couple communicated happily without obstacles.


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang couldn''t understand what they said.


    Of course, Lanling can understand every word they say, but when combined, they can''t understand it at all.


    I really don''t understand. However, this young and beautiful woman, a corpse ghost, is chatting happily.


    At first, the two people still use normal words, and then they use syllables that they can''t understand, which makes the onlookers look confused.


    ����


    Little Luocha Wang looked at Lanling. Although he didn''t speak, what he wanted to express was clear.


    We must bring back the ghost and the new water red spoon, especially the water red spoon. Her arbitrary grasp of energy is the greatest productivity, even far beyond her martial arts. He will make Lanling''s research on crystallographic energetics and mysterious energetics go up to more than one level.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this water red spoon is the foundation of the future Yanmo empire of Lanling and the foundation of a powerful country.


    Why is the Dragon Temple on the moon so powerful? It''s not martial arts, it''s energy.


    Otherwise, how can it be smashed by the power of a star, it will destroy an extremely powerful evil kingdom in ancient times.


    Lanling can be sure that the ancient doomsday empire is more powerful than the whole southern wilderness, the ghost King Empire 3000 years ago, the mantuo Empire, and all human countries.


    However, it was destroyed by the mysterious power of the moon and the power of a star.


    This is the power of energetics.


    Of course, the so-called doomsday empire is the name given by later generations, and it may not be called the doomsday Empire itself. Because it was destroyed by the power of the stars, so later generations named it the doomsday empire.


    The beautiful and beautiful woman in front of her eyes changed her appearance, her body and everything.


    That''s not water red spoon. She is not a death warrior. What should I call her?


    Lanling looks at the little Luocha king. The black hole in his heart is left by the bad luck of the celestial priest.


    "What if we call her the goddess of doom?" Lanling road.


    The king of xiaoluocha said, "you are as vulgar as I am, but Not bad


    Then, Xiao Luocha Wang said with a smile: "the world is really wonderful. Some historical changes have happened so inadvertently. We just came to the abandoned Laboratory of Dragon Temple just to help you break through the devil. Who knows that I met such a ghoul, and I also met Soren''s grandmother and grandmother. It''s nothing. The key to the Empire of Yanmo is just like this


    Lanling is also full of emotion.


    Little luochawang is right, this word is very accurate, the key of Yanmo empire!


    The water red spoon, the goddess of misfortune, is the key to the Yanmo empire. It opens the door of energetics and the door of powerful Yanmo empire.


    At this time, there is no grand music, no majestic background, only a woman who has lost his memory is squatting on the ground like a piece of white paper, happily communicating with a lunatic corpse, speaking Martian language that no one can understand.


    However, this is indeed a great moment.


    Lanling has found the key to the Yanmo empire.


    With this key to energetics, Lanling can be united with the demon Empire and fight against Princess naxue in the southern wilderness.


    Lanling just wanted to be a powerful death warrior. He didn''t expect that heaven would give him so much.


    This risk and income, not directly proportional to ah, the income is a hundred times more than ah!


    After the goddess of doom arrived in Yanmo City, the real star magic meteorite bomb can be opened for research, the phagocytic array can be studied, and all kinds of crystal weapons can be studied.


    Even the black hole energy in the chest of the Tang people of the little luochawang may open up the research.


    Lanling said to the corpse ghost and the evil luck goddess water red spoon: "well, we should go."


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass.


    Thank you for the reward I want to insist on 100000 yuan. Thank you for sticking to the alliance leader. Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    However, no matter the corpse or the evil spirit named by Lanling, shuihongshao, all turned a deaf ear, and the two still communicated in a language that no one could understand.


    Lanling said: "peerless, don''t you want to go out?"


    Immediately, the ghost stopped talking, looked at Lanling, and then stood up and said, "emissary, are you going to let me out? I''ve become very self-restraint. You can let me go. I promise you will not harm the world again. The tragedy of 390 years ago will never happen again. I will devote the rest of my life to great literature and art. "


    I have heard this dialogue. Lanling and xiaoluochawang look at each other.


    This ghost named by Lanling as peerless, but actually named Sirius, has only a very short memory, and may not even have a day''s memory. Anything, as long as more than a day, it will be forgotten.


    If it had been put before, Lanling might have thought it was funny, but now it is sad.


    Because, it used to be the residence of the fourth brother of the ghost king. It was because of the departure of the fourth soul that he became such a madman.


    "Well, I believe you." Lanling said, "now, I let you out."


    The corpse ghost pointed to the crystal mechanism ball way not far away: "you only need to turn the mechanism, you can open the prison and release me."


    Lanling can''t help but look at the big hole in the wall of energy prison, which is a door, but the ghost still wants him to open the mechanism.


    Lanling comes forward, holding the crystal ball mechanism in both hands and turning it gently.


    The door of the energy prison opens again.


    The corpse ghost got up and said, "I''ve been in prison for 390 years, and I''m leaving. I want to write a poem."


    But after thinking about it for a long time, the ghost did not write a poem. Instead, he felt: "it''s strange that my poetry is just like a flowing river. Why can''t I write poetry at this time?"


    Because he has already written a poem on the subject of leaving prison.


    His mind is very strange, he can only remember anything for one day at most. However, I remember the tragedy three hundred and ninety years ago, and I also know how many years I have been imprisoned.


    The ghost came out.


    The goddess of misfortune, shuihongshao, also stood up and stepped out.


    Lanling, the little luochawang came to the exit of the second level prison with the corpse ghost and water red spoon.


    Once again, I felt the feeling of time and space shuttle. Three people and a ghost left the second level laboratory and came to the first floor.


    Out of the door of the first floor laboratory.


    All of a sudden, this door from the material into a group of light and shadow.


    The whole secret laboratory of the dragon temple also became a three-dimensional light and shadow, and then gradually shrunk into a two-dimensional pattern, and finally disappeared on the plane of the top of the mountain.


    ����


    Lanling said to the corpse Ghost: "you go home with me."


    The ghoul shook his head seriously and said, "no, I want to feel the great rivers and mountains of this world. And I''m going to chase my heart


    Lanling immediately racked his brains, and little Luocha king tried to keep the ghost and return to the burning devil city with it.


    But it just walked away.


    When he reached the end of the platform, he stepped on the air. However, it did not fall down, but stepped on the air one foot at a time and went away directly.


    There is no need to talk about the cultivation of this ghost.


    Lanling can''t stop him from leaving. He is a crazy corpse ghost. There is nothing in the world that can attract him or buy him off. And want to use force to stop him? That''s even more of a dream.


    The corpse ghost was angry, but he killed a demon Saint level celestial tomb priest with his eyes directly.


    Then something even worse happened.


    The goddess of misfortune, shuihongshao, looked at Lanling and xiaoluochawang, and then looked at the ghost. Then she felt that the charm of the ghost was greater, and she resolutely followed the ghost.


    In the eyes of shuihongshao, the goddess of doom, Lanling and xiaoluochawang, together, are not as charming as a rotten corpse.


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang are in a great hurry. It doesn''t matter if the ghost is gone.


    The water red spoon can''t go away. She''s the door to mysterious energetics. She''s the key to the power of the Empire.


    Suddenly, they were very anxious and didn''t know what to do.


    It is absolutely absolutely impossible to use force. After receiving part of the golden gift from Lanling, the cultivation of shuihongshao has become stronger, and it is completely on the same level with xiaoluochawang.


    More importantly, she is the mind of a child of several years old, as white as paper. If you use force to leave her, she will treat you as an enemy all her life, and she will never be able to take her heart back.


    "Star magic meteorite..." Xiaoluochawang and Lanling have the same voice.Then, Lanling took out a crystal box from his arms and opened it to reveal a magic meteorite in the sky.


    A mysterious, powerful dark energy suddenly released.


    Sure enough, this powerful and mysterious dark energy has infinite attraction to the water red spoon.


    At this time, she was a piece of white paper, but because of the ancient memory of Lanling''s golden blood, the mysterious energy mark in her body was activated. So, mystic energetics is the only color on this white paper, the only attraction.


    The water red spoon of doom gazed at the magic meteorite.


    And then


    She opened her hands, and the magic meteorite flew directly into her hands as if it had wings.


    Soon, she felt the loss of her life, was swallowed by the magic meteorite.


    Then, a more amazing scene appeared.


    An energy shield appeared in her palm, shielding the black hole phagocytic power of the star magic meteorite.


    All of this is completely natural.


    Lanling and little luochawang''s eyes were bursting with jealousy, and their teeth were gurgling.


    Then, a more amazing scene appeared.


    The magic meteorite in the palm of her hand seemed to be bombarded by some mysterious energy and began to tremble.


    "Poof..." The meteorite turned into a very hard meteorite.


    Then, in the palm of her hand, the celestial magic meteorite continued to fission, fission, fission.


    Finally


    It started to separate, separating pure dark energy and transparent crystals.


    Such a powerful star magic meteorite, unexpectedly She separated it alive into two substances.


    Do you want to be so tough?


    All this is because the ancient memory of the golden blood has activated the mysterious energy mark in her body, and all these mysterious energy marks come from the mysterious power on the moon.


    "There are so many interesting things in my family. You can go home with me!" Lanling with a gentle mouth, it seems that there is a kind of spoof with lollipop to cheat xiaoluoli.


    Mind a piece of white paper water red spoon looked at the palm of the dark energy, and looked at the far away ghost.


    In her opinion, ghouls are much more intimate and interesting.


    However, the dark energy of palm is also very interesting, which makes it difficult for her to choose.


    After thinking for a long time, she sped up a few steps to catch up with the ghost.


    After she rushed out of the platform on the top of the mountain, she didn''t have the cultivation of corpse ghost, so it was difficult to walk on air.


    Then, she did something against the weather.


    She transformed the dark energy and crystal body in her hand to build a small anti gravity energy array, and then she stepped on it and flew out in the void.


    Lanling and the little luochawang once again looked at each other, and there was a feeling that he wanted to cry without tears.


    The woman in front of her eyes can''t be called shuihongshao. She can only be called the goddess of doom. She is really free to use energy.


    It''s like Beethoven, just like Mozart. You can play the piano when you see it. You don''t even need to learn it.


    After catching up with the ghost, the girl of doom, with her hands and feet, spoke eagerly to the ghost. It seemed as if she was persuading the ghost to follow her to Lanling''s home.


    The ghost shakes his head to show that he wants to walk around the world, to write poetry and to devote himself to art.


    Then, the water red spoon shows it its new toy, its dark energy.


    Then, they had a conversation that Lanling didn''t understand.


    Three minutes later, the ghost and the water red spoon came back together. It promised to visit Lanling''s house.


    Once again, Lanling and xiaoluochawang were speechless.


    They try their best to keep the ghost, but the mind is like the water red spoon of a few years old child.


    In this way, Lanling, little Luocha, with water spoon and corpse ghost, return to Yanmo city!


    ����


    Yanmo city!


    Lanling saw Du Yan lying on the bed. His limbs were cut off and his tongue was cut off.


    He''s still alive, but he''s skinny. After seeing Lanling, Du Yan''s tears gushed out.


    His wife quickly took out Du Yan''s amputated hands and feet, even if placed in the ice, at this time also had necrosis.


    Lanling connects Du Yan''s broken hand and foot to the wound, then cuts his finger and drops blood at the joint of the wound.


    A shocking scene appeared.


    Du Yan''s broken hand, the leg wound began to heal, the original necrosis of the hands and feet quickly restored to life.


    And his broken tongue grew out of thin air again.


    "Boom..."


    Not only that, because the cultivation of Lanling soared, so just a drop of his blood made Du Yan''s cultivation crazy breakthrough.


    Not only let his hands and feet recover, but also directly let him break through the demon sect. His talent is very high, but after all, he is close to the clan. Even if he tries his best in this life, it is probably difficult to break through the demon sect.And Lanling just a drop of blood, let him break through the devil, the real blessing in disguise.


    Du Yan''s wife knelt down on the ground to thank her, sobbing.


    Du Yan trembled and said, "Lord, in fact I''m not afraid of death any more. However, I am also more afraid of death, because I have too many things to complete, I still have too many ideals not realized. The Empire has not yet been established, and my talent has not been displayed! "


    Lanling nodded, patted him on the shoulder and said, "soon, the silver League will be reorganized and Baiyun county will be established. You will become the city guard of Baiyun county and the highest military and civil affairs officer in this area."


    Du Yan knelt down on the ground and kowtowed his head: "thank you, Lord. It''s hard to repay the burning. You have to work hard and die."


    Lanling looked at Du Yan''s wife. She was indeed an ordinary woman of close race. She said, "Du Yan is my uncle''s adopted son and my brother-in-law, so you are also my sister-in-law. Hello!"


    The woman knelt down on her knees and kowtowed: "Du, please see the Lord. I''m one of the slaves you rescued from the demon flag. My husband didn''t dislike me. He picked me at the first sight. When the enemy came that day, my husband didn''t have any fear. He didn''t let down the respect of the Lord. "


    "OK..." Du Yan''s face was red and his ears were red. He stopped his wife from asking for credit for himself. It was too superficial.


    "Gone..." Lanling patted Du Yan and left.


    ����


    Seeing Ninian again, Lanling didn''t get any good looks.


    She had been disfigured, her beautiful face crisscrossed and cold on her knees.


    "I can restore your face." Lanling Road, and then to cut their own fingers.


    "No more." Ninian said, "I''m fine now. After disfigurement, my mind is more pure."


    Lanling was stunned and then stopped.


    Ninian''an said: "I heard that Yanmo banner is going to be reformed. It is necessary to abolish the tribe and change it into a county, right?"


    Lanling said: "yes, the tribal system is not conducive to centralization, and it needs to be changed to the system of prefectures and counties."


    After several expansions, the Yanmo banner had a population of 16 million and 2.2 million square kilometers. Not only will all tribes be changed into counties, all alliances into counties, but also five provinces will be divided.


    Ninian said, "was it me who was the first county magistrate of chimera?"


    Lanling said, "it depends on your achievements."


    "I''d like to see where I''ll end up sitting," Ninian said


    And then Ninian left, and she really didn''t get her face back.


    Taking the opportunity to love beauty as life, she was so disfigured.


    ����


    Lanling saw Yin Ji again. She lost a lot of weight and her eyes were red.


    He has only been gone for seven days, and Yin Ji has become so thin.


    She went directly to Lanling, and her beautiful eyes were staring at him with incomparable complexity.


    As for mengtuoluo''s coming to Yanmo City, he almost told his identity to Yin Ji, which happened in full view of the public. At this time, Lanling certainly knew.


    When Lanling left the abandoned Laboratory of Shenlong temple and returned to Yanmo City, Gou Li told him everything.


    All of a sudden, Lanling really wanted to tear Meng Tuo Luo into pieces. As a result, the king told Lanling that mengtuoluo was dead because the energy imprint he had left in his mental brain had been completely extinguished.


    All of a sudden, Lanling suddenly lost a second, and then left it behind.


    Next, he should think about how to face Yinji. There is not much time left for him. Four or five days later, he will go to luochawang city to duel with Youming.


    Yin Ji looked at Lanling for a long time and said, "Lanling, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Lanling said: "I only have three words. After that, I will die or die, as you like."


    Yinji''s face suddenly trembled. Her pale face lost all her blood color and said, "you say so."


    Lanling said: "the first word, I am Soren, who killed your parents."


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Hearing Lanling''s words, Yin Ji, pale and haggard, suddenly fell to pieces.


    "In the second word, you are more talented in domestic affairs. When the Yanmo tribe was founded, you were more valuable. But now my Yanmo flag is full of talents, so you have no value for it The second sentence of Lanling is longer.


    Hearing Lanling''s cold and merciless second sentence, Yin Ji fell directly on the ground, her eyes almost lost focus.


    "Third, I''m Sauron. Sooner or later you''ll know. I wanted to make your stomach bigger and let you know when you have a baby." Lanling said, "I have finished my three sentences."


    Yinji is very cute and beautiful.


    But Lanling''s pity and feelings for women seem to have run out in the human kingdom.


    "That''s all I have to say." Lanling said, "how do you decide?"


    Yin Ji sat on the ground, as if completely crushed, completely motionless.


    She''s completely upset and doesn''t want to make any decisions at all. And she had a grudge, an incomparable resentment.


    However, it is not Lanling who resents him, but Meng Tuoluo.


    Why should this despicable woman, this vicious woman, tell herself? Why tell yourself?


    This narrow-minded woman must be looking at her own happiness, so she wants to revenge herself and destroy her happiness.


    But in any case, Lanling is Soren, his father''s enemy.


    What should I do?


    The first choice is to continue sleeping with Lanling as if nothing had happened.


    The second option is suicide.


    The third option is to fly away.


    Yinji directly abandoned the third option, and finally had the feeling of home. She did not want to fly away, and she did not want to wander away. And after leaving Yanmo City, she really became a ghost.


    So the first choice is to continue to sleep with Lanling, or even have children for him, as if nothing had happened?


    She can''t do it. She can''t be so shameless.


    Lanling took a look at her, did not want to help, without any consolation, directly turned away.


    Seeing him so ruthless and heartless, Yin Ji felt heartache and tears surging out, and suddenly felt hopeless.


    I''ve never been so miserable, so painful, so heartbroken.


    With no conscience, Lanling''s cold and unfeeling expression brought her heartache even more than the moment when she knew that Lanling was Soren.


    Then she sat on the ground, really cold as silence.


    ����


    Mirror demon: "master, the woman you brought, she It''s easy to break all my mental energy arrays. "


    The woman it talked about was, of course, the goddess of doom.


    The mirror demon king''s pure spiritual battle has never been defeated, but has been defeated by the water red spoon.


    In fact, the first time the water red spoon entered Yanmo city was attracted by the spirit energy array of mirror demon.


    Then, she spent a quarter of an hour to break the mirror demon''s spiritual energy array, and then spent another quarter of an hour to imprison the mirror demon''s spiritual power core. Finally, she reached the top of the mountain and gained control of the mirror demon''s mental energy array.


    However, the mirror demon is not completely passive.


    It also gets a lot of new knowledge and new energy ways from the spiritual energy of the water red spoon. It''s a great fight between you and me.


    In addition, the mirror demon also wants to divide part of his mind and communicate with the corpse ghost.


    Because corpse ghosts like to write poems, Lanling tempts them with famous poems from the world.


    The result is totally useless. It likes to write poetry because it expresses the mood, and it has little love for poetry.


    What''s more, it seems to be looking for something all the time, but it doesn''t know what it''s looking for. So, with their own crazy mind everywhere to find a scale and half claw.


    It seems to be looking for a memory, as if it is something, as if it is someone.


    It doesn''t know, so it wants to travel around the world, see more people, see a lot of things, see if you can find a little inspiration, arouse some thoughts in your brain, and know what you are looking for.


    The mirror demon is probably the "person" who has seen the most people, things and places.


    Although it can''t go anywhere, it has had countless spiritual slaves for tens of thousands of years. What these spiritual slaves have seen, experienced, and visited will become the memory of the mirror demon.


    Moreover, among the spiritual slaves of the mirror demon, there are few lunatics.


    So the mirror Lord can almost communicate with ghouls. Moreover, it is generous to open the memory picture to the corpse ghost, let him feel the world''s thousands of scenery in the illusion, to see if it can arouse some of its memory imprints, and let it know what it is looking for.


    Lanling asked, "what''s the matter with hell''s gelling magic array?"Mirror devil king said: "very, very unstable, very, very bad."


    As I said before, hell''s enchanting array is the highest defense mechanism of Yanmo city! Because Lanling belongs to the weakest side compared with the united front of the demon empire or princess naxue, and even the defense ability of Yanmo city is very weak.


    Therefore, Lanling is thinking about whether to enlarge the Hellenism array and become the strategic guardian of Yanmo city.


    The original hell congealing magic array, created by little luochawang, is an energy array composed of sixteen shadow warriors.


    These sixteen shadow warriors are all powerful at the level of the devil. If they fight a demon saint, there is only one end, and that is to be defeated by each one.


    So little luochawang thought of a way, the energy of the sixteen shadow Samurai gathered together and changed qualitatively.


    It''s not a simple one plus one equals two. It''s not making the energy line thicker, it''s getting stronger. For example, when two 300 degree flames are superimposed together, it is only a coarser flame, or 300 degrees, rather than six hundred degrees.


    And the hell Cong magic array, is to make it into a four or five Baidu flame, to make it qualitative change. Let 16 shadow Samurai energy attacks of demon level condense and sublimate to become magic Saint level energy.


    There is no doubt that little luochawang was extremely arrogant. He actually succeeded.


    But, after all, this is just a small magic array.


    If Lanling wants to enlarge it hundreds of times, thousands of times, it will have problems.


    When the number of people in this hell''s gelling magic array exceeds 99, it will be very unstable. Not only is the energy utilization rate very low, but also it is prone to energy conflict and energy overflow.


    "When the number of people exceeds 99, the probability of accidents is 27 percent."


    "If there are more than 399 people, the probability of accidents is 43 percent."


    "If there are more than 899 people, the probability of accidents is 100%. And there must be energy spillovers, energy conflicts. " Mirror demon king said: "we have experimented more than 400 times, destroyed more than 1000 houses, and more than 100 explosions have occurred in mirror mountain."


    When the number of hell congealing magic array in Lanling is the most, it needs tens of thousands of hell warriors to participate. Only in this way can it become a super lethal weapon, can it become a strategic defensive killing device, and can protect the safety of the Yanmo flag among the two great forces.


    "You should communicate with Shui hongshao, the goddess of doom, and try to make her interested in the drawing of hell''s enchanting array. Then you two will continue to improve the array." Lanling road.


    "Yes Mirror magic king.


    Lanling said: "in a word, before the end of the duel between me and the nether world, the hell''s enchanting array must be established, otherwise We either have to kneel down, or we are doomed. I don''t want to get down on my knees anyway


    "Yes..." Mirror magic king.


    As the key of Yanmo Empire, the key of Yanmo Empire, the first task is to complete the real large-scale hell condensation magic array, because this is the first strategic weapon of Yanmo empire.


    In the wilderness of the south, at least, it''s a nuclear umbrella.


    With the arrival of Princess naxue, the wild situation in the South has completely changed into the romance of the Three Kingdoms, and Lanling has become the weakest side.


    He either kneels down to be loyal to one side, or stands proud.


    Now, whether it is princess naxue, or the united front of the demon Empire led by the king of Tiancha and Dini, they can easily wipe out the Yanmo flag of Lanling a hundred times.


    Now the strength of the Yanmo flag is only a few tens of the other two.


    Without saying anything else, Princess naxue doesn''t need to go out. She can kill the Yanmo flag by directly letting the emperor close and leading the five great masters to pour out.


    Now the five great masters are not only magic saints. After being kissed, they will not die, and their subordinates have become an army of blood sucking demons.


    What will Lanling do then? Let little luochawang control the sky magic meteorite powder to resist the enemy?


    The last time he manipulated the star magic meteorite powder, he had only half a year left. If you do it again, it won''t take half an hour, and the little king luochawang will disappear.


    Of course, now Lanling has two more top experts, the goddess of misfortune, shuihongshao, and the ghost.


    However, the two strong are out of control. And even if these two people join in and Emperor Ming leads the forces of the five great masters to wipe out the Yanmo flag, the death warrior group, the golden warrior group and the Centaur army will die at least more than half.


    This is a price that Lanling can''t afford.


    Therefore, this big array of congealing demons in hell is the nuclear umbrella of the Yanmo empire. With it, Lanling can be one of the Three Kingdoms. Without it, Lanling would either kneel down to serve Princess Zhongna blood, or suffer from extinction.


    The negotiation with Emperor Ming has proved that, at least now, it is impossible to cooperate equally with Princess naxue. At least we must show our incomparable strength before we can cooperate.


    What Lanling wants is more than equal cooperation. He wants to ride on Princess naxue,.At this time, Princess naxue wants to make Lanling the running dog of her running dog. Therefore, there is no room for discussion.


    ����


    In the cold room!


    Yin Ji was still sitting on the ground, confused and cold.


    I don''t know how long she thought about it. She couldn''t find a suitable way to make a choice.


    The third option is that it is impossible to fly far away. The first choice is that it is impossible to continue sleeping with Lanling, who killed his father''s enemy, as if nothing had happened.


    Then, there is only one way to commit suicide.


    In fact Yinji didn''t want to die, even in the most desperate moment.


    And now, in fact, her heart has a lot of concern, she does not want to die. However, Lanling''s cold and heartless appearance really let her despair, let her not have the courage to live.


    "It''s better to die No one cares about you anyway Yin Ji murmured to herself.


    Hesitated for a long time


    With tears streaming down her face, Yin Ji took out a bottle of dark poison and took a deep breath.


    "Lanling, you bastard, you bastard..."


    With endless courage, Yin Ji pulled out the bottle stopper, poured the dark poison into her mouth and drank it down.


    Then, lying on the ground waiting for death.


    That feeling came soon.


    First of all, there was a terrible pain in my stomach, which was like tearing all the internal organs into pieces.


    It''s like a fire that scorches all the internal organs and viscera. It''s like concentrated sulfuric acid that corrodes and penetrates the whole stomach. It''s also like innumerable knives that stab the viscera crazily.


    Although Yin Ji has suffered a lot, she has never suffered such pain.


    It''s really more painful than death.


    "Ah Ah... " Yin Ji rolled and screamed.


    This hellish torture lasted for a few minutes, and then the pain gradually faded.


    Then the darkness and cold came and gradually devoured her vitality.


    Yin Ji knew that death was coming.


    At this time, his body was no longer conscious, and he had no pain.


    I''m going to die soon


    However, Yin Ji''s tears are still flowing down.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had been waiting in her heart that Lanling would rush in to save her after she committed suicide by taking poison.


    However did not.


    Lanling allowed her to commit suicide by taking poison and let her die.


    "Lanling, I hate you, I hate you..." Yin Ji murmured to herself and then closed her eyes.


    Then her spirit sank into darkness.


    ����


    Yin Ji opened her eyes again, as if in the sun, warm.


    She was lying in bed with Dina sitting next to her, spoon by spoon feeding something into her mouth. Ali, however, gently wipes her body.


    "I I''m not dead? " Yin Ji shook her head, and before she finished speaking, tears poured out again.


    "Not dead, but the next time you commit suicide, we will not stop you, nor will we save you." Dina said: "you even take the dark water soaked in star magic meteorite. It seems that you really want to die."


    Yin Ji''s beautiful and thin face twitched: "what''s the meaning of me living like this?"


    "Do you want to die because you know that your husband is your father''s enemy, or because he is cold and heartless?" Asked Dina.


    Yin Ji didn''t speak, but she knew more about the reasons behind.


    Dina said, "our husband''s softness and concession have been used up in the human kingdom, so we will not use the extra pity on us. If you fight him hard, you will get nothing but coldness and heartlessness. "


    Yin Ji continued to weep in silence.


    Dina said, "if you want to avenge your parents, I don''t think so. That Sauron who killed your parents, Sauron of the human kingdom, is dead. He was stabbed in the heart and then burned to coke. Now your husband is Lanling, not Soren. You have been avenged. "


    "Solon is dead?" Yin Ji trembled: "who killed him?"


    "His wife, Princess Chen Yan, is now the queen of Chen Yan." Said Dina.


    "Ah..." Yin Ji exclaimed, feeling heartache and unable to breathe.


    She is very clear about the relationship between Chen Yan and Soren.


    Everything Soren did was for Chen Yan, including her parents. Only by his own strength, he almost made enemies with the whole world, and defeated Chen Li, who was supported by Shenlong temple and Yinzhou, and raised Princess Chenyan to the throne.


    But Princess Chen Yan Kill him!


    "So don''t expect your husband to compromise with us and show too much pity for us. His feelings for women have been exhausted." Dina said: "I don''t care about this very much, because I love him very much, he can accept my love, I have been very satisfied.""If you still decide to commit suicide, then you can die completely, because the husband can''t pierce his heart any more and drip gold magic blood to save you." Dina said: "he has already gone to luochawang City, and is going to duel with the nether world."


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "If you still can''t accept it, you can ask the mirror Lord to clean the memory out of your mind." Suddenly Dina said.


    Yinji was shocked and shook her head. It was totally self deception.


    Dina said, "what will you do with your husband when he comes back?"


    Yin Ji shook her head and said, "I don''t know!"


    "Do you want to hear from me?" said Dina


    Yinji nods.


    Dina said, "you can ignore him and not see him, because you need time to digest. But if you keep showing hostility, he''ll throw you out. What will you do then, will you turn to his enemies and be killed by him, or will you wander outside? "


    As soon as the words came out, Yin Ji immediately burst into tears and said, "he killed me. Let him kill me. I''m not afraid of death. I''m not afraid of death."


    Dina said: "you are not afraid of death, but if you want to die, you can directly commit suicide. No one is stopping you this time, and no one can save you. But don''t force him to kill you, because he will have a huge hole in his heart


    As soon as this word came out, Yinji was shocked and fell into silence.


    In fact, Lanling knew about Yin Ji''s suicide the first time, because the mirror demon told him. However, Lanling did not stop it.


    Of course, he didn''t have the heart for Yin Ji to die, but it was impossible for him to compromise and love her children. It was even more impossible for him to admit that it was wrong to kill Yin Ji''s parents, and to say that if you want to take revenge and kill me directly, it is even more impossible.


    It can be said that the death of Yin Ji will only make Lanling sad for a moment. For example, ninian''an said with a negative attitude that I would not restore my face, so I would disfigure it, and then Lanling let her disfigure like this.


    At this time, Lanling has entered a kind of extremely impatient and overbearing psychology. Except for a few people, no one can make him make even the smallest compromise.


    Or small luochawang stood out, he said to rescue Yinji.


    His reason is that there are enough dark shadows in Lanling, and he doesn''t want Yin Ji''s death to make the shadow of Lanling more intense.


    What''s more, what Yinji drinks is the wine soaked in the magic meteorite in the sky. It''s probably the most terrible poison in the world. It''s totally unsolvable. Because everybody''s afraid of this thing.


    It was also the little luochawang who used his energy to draw out the dark poison in Yin Ji''s body. However, everything in Yin Ji''s body was destroyed by the dark poison, so that Lanling had to save her life with the purest gold magic blood.


    This is, of course, a huge waste!


    These golden veins are more than enough to make a powerful golden warrior.


    ����


    In the past two days, the mirror demon succeeded in attracting the attention of the evil goddess shuihongshao with the three-dimensional drawing of the hell congealing magic array.


    However, in the spiritual realm, after sharing this extremely complex three-dimensional energy drawing, it was immediately criticized by the evil goddess shuihongshao.


    "This is obviously small. Why do you want to make it so big..." The water red spoon hit the nail on the head.


    There is no problem for the hell congealing magic array to be placed in 16 shadow warriors. However, if it is enlarged to thousands and tens of thousands, the problem will be extremely huge. Even the conflict between the energies will be enough to waste 1000% of the energy. No matter how much energy there is, it will cause spillovers and conflicts, which is doomed to have no future.


    However, the water red spoon confirmed this idea.


    So, the mirror demon lured him to perfect the drawing.


    Then, water red spoon just like super Xueba got extremely difficult equation, immediately began to forget to eat and sleep.


    The mirror demon constantly reports the progress to Lanling.


    The deeper the study of shuihongshao, the more surprised Lanling was.


    The nuclear umbrella of the future Yanmo empire is only inspired by the hell''s enchanting magic array, and the rest of the relationship is gone. Everything has been pushed all over again, even the working principle has changed.


    What''s more, this energy array needs more and more crystals, metals and materials.


    So far, there are more than 900 kinds.


    There is no doubt that the design difficulty of this new hell enchanting magic array far exceeds Lanling''s estimation.


    Even shuihongshao, who has an instinctive memory of mystical energetics, has pushed down its own design drawing for the ninth time.


    The most successful design has achieved 85% of the work.


    She has tried almost any kind of energy, such as the volcano of chimera tribe, the hellbolt summoned by Lanling, the energy of the death order, etc


    In short, it all failed in the end.


    Numerous kinds of crystal brain simulation experiments were carried out, and all of them failed.


    The principle of this hellish magic congealing array is very simple. It condenses all the energy attacks of 12000 death knights, then sublimates and transforms them into a bunch of incomparably powerful and advanced energy. Finally, it is released to achieve the effect of killing the enemy in seconds.To achieve the effect of super super super lethal weapons.


    However, there is no substance, no container, that can hold such a large amount of energy, and condense them, and finally sublimate and qualitative change.


    Finally, shuihongshao, mirror demon, Lanling and xiaoluochawang all put forward a new term.


    Star magic response core!


    How do you say that?


    Do you still remember how little luochawang killed a Tianmu priest whose accomplishments were not much worse than him?


    Continuously release energy attack, but all of them are trapped by the black hole vortex and cannot be released.


    When the energy condenses to the extreme, and the rotation speed of the black hole vortex exceeds the limit, this force is directly thrown out. To achieve the effect of ion gun and quantum gun.


    However, this new hellish magic array is more complex, and it also needs to compress, collapse, sublimate and qualitatively change the countless kinds of energy.


    Therefore, we need to simulate the black hole vortex in the chest of little luochawang.


    In this way, the balance is extremely difficult to grasp.


    Because black hole energy is to devour everything, we must let the black hole vortex into a certain balance, which can not only save energy, but also not phagocytize. Therefore, it is necessary to design the positive and negative energy vortices to achieve the balance effect and offset each other.


    Then the core of the magic reaction in the starry sky is a black hole whirlpool in the chest of King luochawang, which has been magnified countless times and complicated many times.


    With this answer, both Lanling and xiaoluochawang wanted to cry without tears.


    Why do you say that?


    Because the star magic reaction core itself is much higher and more profound than hell''s enchanting magic array.


    Isn''t it necessary to make a joke about a super nuclear power plant?


    Because super generators are more powerful and more advanced than advanced steam engines.


    However, no matter how the team of four designed it and how it overturned the previous design of the hellish magic coagulating array again and again, it all returned to an essence.


    Star magic reaction core.


    The difficulty of designing and building the core of star magic reaction is far more than that of hell''s enchanting magic array.


    As a result, after several sleepless nights, the design of the hell''s enchanting magic array is still unfinished. Lanling, xiaoluochawang, and the blood wolf king had to leave Yanmo city and go to luochawang city.


    Because it''s time to duel with the ghost.


    After several days and nights of thinking and design, Lanling found that he was really too much, far underestimated the difficulty of the nuclear umbrella.


    The so-called large-scale hell congealing magic array is really a product under the head.


    But this is also normal, this is equivalent to the earth''s nuclear umbrella ah, is the most powerful thing.


    On the earth''s plane, how much manpower and material resources did new China pay to get the nuclear umbrella? On the basis of the success of some people, it took several years and the whole country''s efforts to build its own nuclear umbrella.


    As for Lanling, it is totally from scratch.


    ����


    On the way to luochawang City, Lanling and xiaoluochawang seldom had any communication, or even said nothing.


    Because two people''s brains are racking their brains to think about how to realize this large-scale hell congealing magic array and how to bypass the star sky magic reaction core.


    Because whether it''s shuihongshao, mirror demon, xiaoluochawang, and Lanling, they all have a clear concept.


    As the core of the star magic response, it is actually the original version, the small version of the star power attack.


    How terrible is the power of the stars?


    In ancient times, the mysterious forces on the moon destroyed the doomsday kingdom with the power of only one star, which was much more powerful than the nuclear bombs on earth.


    Although the core of the astral magic reaction is far away from the power of the stars, it is only the first step.


    But with this thing, it means stepping on the road of the power of the stars. So, it''s going to take a long time, at least, to create the core of the magic response.


    Just the drawing of the hell congealing magic array contains all the data in the brain. If it is converted into A4 paper, it is about four or five meters thick.


    The core of the star magic response involves the amount of data, which is purely theoretical design, and the relevant drawings probably need to be filled with several castles.


    It can''t be done overnight.


    Now, however, there is no need to worry about the fate of the water red spoon will go. Because she is also going completely crazy, day and night, painstaking, forgetting food and sleep are not enough to describe her.


    She and the mirror demon, completely mad, have devoted themselves to the study of the hellish enchanting array.


    If the brain is too tired, turn to the initial study of the astral magic response core.


    Now even if you drive her away, she will not leave, even disturb her thinking will turn over. Her martial arts skills are so high that if she turns her face and runs away, the consequences will be extremely terrible.Now, the only one and a half people in the whole Yanmo city who won''t let him turn his face over are only one and a half, xiaoyaya, and even smaller baby Lansuo.


    Therefore, every day to her to send food is small Ya Ya, remind her to take a bath is also small Ya Ya.


    ����


    It is a thousand miles away from luochawang city.


    At this time, Gou Li''s voice suddenly thought of the way in his brain: "master, there is a substantial breakthrough in the hell''s coagulation magic array."


    Lanling shuddered and did not dare to set up a channel: "how can it be? When I left, I didn''t have a clue. I couldn''t walk out of a dead end. How could I make a breakthrough? "


    Gou Li said: "the mirror demon king and the goddess of doom have given up their original ideas. They are just the condensation of energy, but they do not carry out qualitative change and sublimation. Therefore, this is an initial version of hell''s enchanting magic array. The visual effect is far greater than the actual effect, which can frighten the enemy... "


    Lanling understood this explanation.


    According to the original idea, after the energy of 12000 death warriors passed through the hell''s congealing magic array, they not only gathered together, but also sublimated and transformed into super demon level energy, killing any intruder directly.


    But it can''t be done at all unless there''s a more powerful astral magic reaction core. However, the difficulty of the star magic reaction core is 10 times and 100 times more difficult than the hell congealing magic array.


    Therefore, we should change our thinking to concentrate energy without qualitative change or sublimation.


    Two 300 degree flames condense into a coarser 300 degree flame instead of a five hundred degree flame.


    As Gou Li said, this kind of Hellenism array looks very, very terrifying and shocking, but it only has strategic deception.


    Imagine that millions of enemies will attack Yanmo city.


    Lanling''s hell Cong magic array suddenly bombarded down, directly more than 100000 people, or even more people disappeared.


    This picture is frightening, terrible!


    But in fact, it''s just a bigger column of energy, and there''s no substantial change in the amount of attack per unit area.


    Therefore, the elements of strategic blackmail are much larger.


    This kind of hell congealing magic array still can''t kill the enemy''s high-level devil saint, and it''s not different from sending the hell warrior group to fight directly. It''s just a super long range operation, and it''s much safer.


    But It''s great enough.


    It''s enough to protect the Yanmo flag for a long time.


    Gouli said: "the goddess of doom and the mirror demon are designing the energy carrier, which is the most difficult part."


    ����


    At this time, Lanling finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although it''s a blackmail version of hell''s enchanting array, it''s enough to give him hard gas and support for his next crazy move.


    However, it is not without harvest that the research on the hell''s enchanting magic array has even opened up a superficial understanding of the core of the magic reaction in the starry sky.


    At least, four people used the characteristics of Lanling to develop a fake version of the magic power of the false stars.


    Yes, on the basis of the power of false stars, we have to carry out Shanzhai.


    However, it may be enough to kill the prince of the nether world.


    ����


    An hour later, Lanling and xiaoluochawang entered the city of luochawang and directly entered the duel field!


    At this time, the whole duel field is full of people!


    Not only several big demons of the demonic alliance have come, but also the prince of Tiancha and Princess dining are here as well.


    As the representative of Princess naxue, Emperor Mian is also there.


    All the masters of the magic flag and the five great masters of the whole Luocha nationality were also present. It was a huge scene.


    But there is no doubt that the duel will come to an end soon.


    ����


    Note: delayed by some trivia, updated very late today.


    Congratulations for the fallen leaves of the new alliance leader. Thank you for your reward. It costs you a lot. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    The situation has changed!


    Although Princess naxue of the mortuo Empire has not really landed in the southern wilderness, the situation has changed.


    The southern wilderness war, which started less than two times, has ceased. Even Prince Tiancha and Princess dining have appeared in the city of luochawang. But these two people are no longer around the king of Luocha and the prince of the nether world, but sitting beside the king of Disha.


    The king of luochawang, the three great southern demons, all sat beside the emperor who represented Princess naxue.


    Now his identity is clear. He is also a member of the blood sucking royal family of the mantuo empire. But he did not stay in the mortuo Empire to fight for power and gain, but chose to follow Princess naxue south to open up territory.


    The alliance of the demons has also split up, in name only.


    The king of dichawang lost everything and turned to the united front of the demon empire in a rage after being despised by the demon alliance.


    The king of luochawang, the three great demons in the south, turned to Princess naxue, but Prince yun''e was not found.


    The duel between Prince Youming and Lanling, to a certain extent, determines the ownership of Luocha nationality.


    Prince Youming and King Luocha both choose to stand on the side of Princess naxue. If Lanling wins in the duel, the ownership of Luocha nationality may be changed.


    Can Lanling defeat the nether world?


    I don''t know. I really don''t know.


    According to common sense, it is completely impossible. After all, it will take more than two years for any strong man to break through the devil. But Lanling is a madman, totally unreasonable.


    With 280000 troops, he defeated the 3.5 million army of Prince Tiancha and recaptured the King City of yun''e. Such crazy things can be done. What else can''t be done in Lanling.


    However, the top management of the real demon alliance has made it clear that Lanling is impossible to win.


    Because Lanling, the king of little Luocha and princess naxue have fallen out. To be exact, they have fallen out with emperor Mian.


    Even, Emperor Ming''s Lord also gave a little punishment to Yanmo City, and sent Chonglou Zun to attack Yanmo city. He gave Lanling a painful blow and killed thousands of top martial artists. He also captured Huofeng, Lanling''s uncle, and Huofeng, the wife of the black curse. All the meat was picked off and roasted.


    Lanling''s reaction is No response!


    With tears, swallowing blood, the tooth King stomach swallow.


    Yan devil City, even Chonglou Zun a person can not block, visible Lanling force outside strong hollow.


    Emperor Ming only sent a running dog to make Lanling disheartened, and Emperor Ming himself was the running dog of Princess naxue.


    Therefore, the lackeys of Princess naxue''s running dog made Lanling suffer heavy casualties and lick them in the dark. It can be seen how powerful Princess naxue is? And such a powerful Princess naxue has completely abandoned Lanling and chose Youming. Lanling has no chance.


    The top echelons of the demon alliance also know one thing. Prince Youming has been loyal to Princess naxue and has been kissed.


    At this time, the cultivation of the nether world made a rapid progress and leaped to the senior devil. The biggest myth of Lanling, that is to break through the devil, is still the fate of being killed by seconds.


    What''s more, Youming has become the first generation of blood sucking demons at this time, with almost immortal body.


    One was abandoned by the princess and the other was cared for by the princess.


    It''s a foregone conclusion!


    ����


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang land on the duel field.


    Countless people began to cheer, like a tsunami. These people are either low-level samurai, or the people of loksha royal family.


    Only these people will support the little Luocha king, and then support Lanling.


    The high-level people in the field of Chen Yu, Luocha, and demons are all apathetic.


    Lanling must die. Why cheer for a dead man?


    The one who presided over the duel turned out to be Maikan elder. He was framed by Lanling as having a secret affair with his own daughter. He has been ruined. He has been hiding himself and dare not see anyone. Now he even shows up again.


    Lanling could not help but think of a word.


    Etiquette is broken and music is broken!


    Why did Maikan appear? He used to be notorious, and he was the only one among the white crows to be black. But now, there are a lot of infamous people. The king of Disha is infamous, and the king of Luocha is stinking.


    Since everyone is a black crow, then my mokan is not conspicuous, so he showed up again.


    The first time Lanling appeared in the duel field, all the people concentrated their spiritual strength on him. It''s very easy for you to wear it for anyone who cultivates martial arts.


    However


    At this time, all of them had nothing to gain and could not see through the cultivation of Lanling.


    During this period of time, Lanling, xiaoluosha king, mirror demon king and misfortune goddess shuihongshao worked hard to study the hell condensation magic array, and even had a superficial understanding of the core of the star sky magic response.


    Almost nothing has been gained from both, but other aspects have benefited a lot.It''s like a country trying to study spaceships. After many years, the shadow of spaceships has not been seen. However, the automobile industry and aircraft industry of this country are advancing by leaps and bounds. This is the spillover and under of the cutting-edge fields.


    In their spare time, they designed a fake star power for Lanling to defeat the nether world.


    The energy inside Lanling makes the heart learn.


    There is no black hole in his body, so he uses the positive and negative whirlpool of yin and Yang. Although the power is much smaller, it is at least effective.


    The positive and negative whirlpool of yin and yang can also balance the energy breath in the body, and all the energy breath does not overflow, which leads anyone to investigate Lanling''s accomplishments and find that his accomplishments are actually zero.


    ����


    Little luochawang stood on the duel field, facing the prince of Tiancha. Princess dining saluted and said, "Tiancha prince, brother, Princess dining is good!"


    The prince of Tiancha paid his respects meticulously, and Princess dining turned to her side.


    The king of the Little Buddha saluted the emperor in peace and said, "good to the emperor of the mantuo empire."


    The emperor stood up in peace and said, "Your Highness, the prince of Luocha, has called me wrong. Now I have nothing to do with the mantuo empire. The Empire has already removed me from my name. Now I am just a poor homeless man who has come to ask for the mercy of the Luocha people and apply for refuge from God."


    His mother, one by one are all movie emperors. They are clearly aggressors and colonists, but they claim to be vagabonds and political asylum seekers.


    Little luochawang didn''t care. He bowed down to the low-level people who came to watch the duel and said, "thank you for coming."


    "Long live your royal highness, long live..."


    Countless people and samurai at the bottom did not know what great changes had taken place. They only knew that when the demon alliance was silent, little luochawang and Lanling stood out like comets.


    At the beginning of the war, everyone was wrong, but the prince was right. It was judged that the king of tianchawang led the first attack against the Disha people.


    The united front of the demon empire was invincible, defeated the ten million army of the demon alliance, and won the core of the demon alliance, Yune King City, in just a dozen days. At that time, the demonic alliance was in despair, and the area of Luocha was also gloomy.


    It was the king of xiaoluochawang who made great efforts to turn the tide. Lanling, the leader of Yanmo banner, led a 280000 army to recapture the city of Yuner in only 12 days and defeated the crown prince of Tiancha.


    So in the middle and low-level warriors, in the eyes of all the people, little Luocha king and Lanling are great heroes.


    Little luochawang saluted any party, but ignored the high-level of the demon alliance, which was naked contempt.


    Therefore, several big demons of the demon alliance, as well as high-level magic generals, the Lord of the magic flag is very ugly.


    "King luochawang, why, just in case, I want to confirm this bet again in front of all the people." Tang said: "Lanling and Youming duel. If Lanling wins, you abdicate and I will become king. As a member of the royal family, Lanling is eligible to inherit the throne of Luocha, isn''t it


    King Luocha said slowly, "yes, but once Lanling loses. You will also give up the crown prince''s position, and Youming will become the crown prince of Luocha realm, right? "


    "Yes..." Little Luocha king said: "I''ll make sure that this is the blood oath of the devil. It can''t be violated, right?"


    "Yes, the devil''s blood oath..." The king of luochawang said: "all the people present are evidence!"


    "Then I can rest assured." Xiaoluocha Wangdao.


    In the duel field, there were many people, including members of the Tiancha royal family, members of the mantuo Empire Royal family, several dignitaries, tens of thousands of people in Luocha City, and tens of thousands of middle and low-level warriors.


    In front of so many people, admit that this is the devil blood oath.


    Then once the duel is over, no one can break the oath.


    Once Lanling wins, no one can prevent xiaoluocha from becoming king, and no one can prevent Lanling from becoming the heir to the throne.


    "The countdown to the duel, open it!" said the boss of mochan


    Then, the high pitched drum sounds.


    "Dong..."


    "Dong..."


    When the nineteen drums are over, the duel will officially open!


    ����


    Lanling and Prince Youming walk slowly to the center of the duel field.


    Lanling found that after being kissed, the prince of the nether world became more charming and fierce. Deep in the eyes, full of dark and bloody light.


    Moreover, his energy breath has obviously become noble, powerful, fierce and domineering.


    I haven''t seen you for three days.


    On the VIP seat of the grandstand, the venerable of Chonglou asked in a low voice: "master, who will win?"


    As a matter of fact, Chonglou Zun had no words to talk to, in order to please Emperor Ming. In his opinion, there is no suspense in the duel. The prince of the nether world who has been kissed is not only a seven star demon, but also an immortal. This duel is sure to win.


    moreover, the only result is that Lanling is killed instantly.


    emperor Di Road: "Lan Ling lost is a good thing, so the Royal Highness will personally come to appease him. Then she kissed him in person, made him a member of the blood sucking royal family and married him as his wife. In the future, Lord Lanling will become the emperor of the demon empire. "When the words came out, the leaders of the Paris were shocked. They could not believe that they looked at the emperor''s tomb for a long time before they trembled. Have you chosen the prince of the nether world


    The emperor disdained: "the nether world is just a tool. If a woman wants to anger a man, she will be close to other men. The truth is the same."


    Looking at the prince of the nether world, the prince''s eyes were filled with pity. Did the child think he was the chosen angel? Is the future king, is the future husband of the princess, did not expect that he is only a tool, not even the spare tire.


    Chonglou venerable said: "then why did you humiliate Lanling so much before?"


    Emperor Ming said: "he is too proud, especially after defeating the crown prince of Tiancha and taking back the city of yun''e, his momentum is too strong and needs to be suppressed. When he was defeated by the nether in the duel, he was pressed to the extreme and to hell. At that time, he should be soberly aware of his position, and then Princess naxue would appease him and carry him to heaven. At that time, even if the tiger in Lanling is almost tamed, it can be used. "


    , Paris Jie Jie said with a smile: "master wise, Princess Royal wise. But in my opinion, the prince of the nether world is also good and easier to control. Why not choose him? "


    Emperor Ming said: "he is not a good candidate. What we want is not only a puppet, but a real king. Before the Tang Dynasty was the best choice for Xiao Luo Cha Wang. Later, Lan Ling appeared, and he became the princess''s choice. Didn''t you find that he had a husband and wife with his royal highness? "


    , Paris way: "the beauty of your highness is like the scorching sun in the sky.


    Then, he looked at Lanling in disbelief Will you become the Lord of the demon empire in the future? Will you become the emperor of the demon kingdom?


    It''s so envious and envious!


    Chonglou Zun said: "what if Lanling wins the duel?"


    "Is it possible?" The emperor closed his eyes.


    Chonglou said: "what if, what if?"


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "there is no doubt that Lanling will die. A tiger that has not been tamed is not as good as a dog. If he wins, Lanling will not live for the next month, and his little flag of Yanmo will be razed to the ground, and his small family will die. "


    At this time, he really hoped that Lanling could win, so that he would die without a burial place.


    It''s just that it''s totally impossible!


    ����


    The drums are still beating.


    Thirteen, fourteen, fifteen


    The prince of the nether world looked at Lanling, and no words could describe his contentment.


    The peak of life is coming.


    He not only became a blood sucking demon, promoted to a seven-star demon, and possessed a nearly immortal body.


    The most important thing is that he has become the man chosen by Princess naxue and will become the emperor of the demon empire in the future.


    Although the demon emperor has a great puppet attribute, he believes that with his ability, he will become a real king in the world.


    I can''t imagine the peak!


    Before, he only wanted to be the king of the loksha realm, but now he wants to be the emperor of the demon empire.


    And all this was brought to him by Lanling.


    Lanling''s bones are too hard to kneel down, so he gives up his power, so he is in the dark.


    It''s time and life!


    Seventeen drums, eighteen drums.


    When the nineteen rings, the duel begins!


    The prince of the nether world suddenly said, "Lanling, the reason why I have today and the future glory is due to you. Thank you! You are going to die soon, and I will come to the world with the beauty that belongs to you. I hope you can sleep under the nine springs. Say it again, thank you


    Nineteen war drums sounded.


    Time is up!


    "Lanling, my biggest enemy, my greatest benefactor. After you die, I will take care of your wife, including Sha Yan The prince of the nether world wanted to cry: "I''m going to kill you. On the way to hell, please treasure it!"


    "Duel, start!" cried the elder mokan


    The dark face suddenly ferocious, eyes a cold, burst out a terrible dark bloody light, it is necessary to move to kill Lanling.


    And then


    Lanling''s body, suddenly turned into a group of bright star light, bombarded away!


    The power of false stars!


    Nineteen war drums, he condensed for a long time, completely condensed to the extreme, burst out suddenly.


    The moment


    The prince of the nether world is broken!


    Duel, officially over!


    This This is probably the fastest and fastest duel ever.


    From the beginning to the end, less than 0.1 seconds!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    There was a dead silence!


    What happened?


    His grandmother''s, I blinked an eye, everything is over?


    What happened just now?


    Isn''t Prince Youming going to kill Lanling? Isn''t his face always haunting? Why did he disappear when I was distracted?


    I entrusted a lot of relationships, spent a lot of gold coins to buy tickets, just came in to see this so-called one hundred year decisive battle.


    This war decided the ownership of the king of luochawang and the realm of luochazu, and even felt that the future of the demon kingdom could be called the war of the century.


    Shouldn''t it be so dark that the sky and the earth turn pale and the mountains shake and move for a few days and nights?


    What about the big scene I''m looking forward to? What about the lightning and thunder I''m looking forward to?


    At this time, many war watchers even have an idea, you stand up for me and fight again.


    Really such a trance, the prince of the nether world disappeared, on the ground to pieces.


    Well, it''s an exaggeration to say that it''s broken up. It should be fragmented.


    Lanling is not as good as the little luochawang in martial arts. The Tang people can instantly extinguish a demon saint.


    And Lanling and Youming prince are seven-star demons. Maybe the cultivation of Lanling is a little higher.


    In a normal fight, Lanling needs more than 100 moves to win the prince of the nether world.


    The power of the false stars will condense the energy of hundreds of moves together, and then hurl it out suddenly through a powerful energy vortex, resulting in a second kill.


    In fact, the force of the false stars violates the law of martial arts.


    Because Lanling''s muscles and body simply can''t bear the bombardment of so much energy. Hundreds of energy attacks come together and burst out. The only result was one, and Lanling himself was broken to pieces.


    Therefore, the force of the false stars is not excited from the palm, or even through any muscles and veins, but directly from the energy heart.


    This picture should be very weird.


    Hundreds of energy attacks come together like laser cannons from the heart.


    Therefore, if you want to release the power of the false stars, you need to have a super super cow''s energy heart. Even if there is a big hole, it will recover instantly, safe and sound.


    Many descendants of demons, whose body surface is injured, can recover quickly.


    Even the first generation of blood sucking demons, the body can also follow the ashes. But they can''t be hurt in two places: the energy heart and the mental brain.


    Energy and heart damage, even blood sucking demons are difficult to recover.


    And Lanling, even the energy heart, is almost immortal. Therefore, he can release the power of false stars.


    Other people can''t, such a large energy directly burst out of the heart, the enemy has not died, your own heart directly appeared a big hole, dead warped.


    Little luochawang can, because there is a hole in his heart, and it is also an energy black hole.


    Of course, a hole in the heart of the little Rocha king will die, but he will slow down the death.


    Therefore, the only one that can use the energy heart as a laser gun to directly bombard the energy is Lanling.


    Anyone else can only honestly divide this force into 100 parts, and then release it out of the body through the muscles and veins of the whole body for energy attack.


    If you slow down the time, the picture should look like this.


    Lanling''s fake star power has been condensed in the energy heart for a long time, and then burst out from the chest.


    The instantaneous light, incomparably bright, is really like the terrible laser gun general.


    But Lanling disliked this picture as weird, so he learned to move with his body like little luochawang.


    Therefore, it seems that Lanling''s incarnation becomes a terrible energy light, which bombards the prince of the nether world.


    In an instant, a huge hole appeared in the prince''s chest, with a diameter of more than 10 cm.


    Not only that, but his whole body was torn apart and fell to the ground.


    ����


    All the people at the bottom didn''t see it clearly, nor did the middle and bottom warriors. However, the top officials of the demon alliance, several big demons, several great dignitaries, Emperor Mian, Prince Tiancha, Princess dining and others could see clearly.


    Then everyone grinned and felt scalp tingling.


    Unexpectedly How could it be?


    It''s exactly equivalent to a gun that shoots out 100 shells at a time.


    The force of blood can burst out directly from the heart instead of through the muscles and veins of the whole body.


    Because this move is too rebellious and terrible, so that many people even ignore the cultivation of Lanling, even to seven-star devil.


    His cultivation is at least a little higher than the prince of the nether world.


    This How the hell did this happen?A few months ago, when Lanling dueled with the black mantra, the leader of the black magic flag, his cultivation was only a medium-sized demon sect.


    In less than a year, it broke through to seven-star devil.


    This How to practice this?


    Even the most powerful Iceman of the previous generation of tianchawang, the cultivation speed is not so fast.


    What''s more, where has Lanling practiced?


    Over the past year, he has been doing other people''s work every day. He has done the blood devil king, the blood devil king, the blue devil king, the bad luck cave master and the Tiancha prince.


    In just a few months, he has done what others can''t do in his life.


    Moreover, it is necessary to develop Yanmo banner territory.


    Some people have seen that three new super cities are about to be built in the territory of Yanmo banner.


    Not only that, Yanmo banner has also opened up tens of millions of mu of land. In addition, the whole Yanmo banner has reorganized more than 2 million troops.


    Someone told me, which day will Lanling be used to practice martial arts?


    In this way, inexplicably broke through the seven-star devil, which What does that mean, God? What does that mean?


    Is Lanling hiding his accomplishments?


    However, there is another character in the realm of demons.


    Little luochawang Tang people, he has always only seen him in a daze, either in the mountains and rivers, or in the study of how to make werewolves pregnant. Where did he seriously practice?


    But somehow, in his thirties, his accomplishments were no less than that of his father, King luochawang.


    Is there any reason in this world?


    And the key is that the two evil spirits have come together.


    Of course, others don''t know, but Lanling is clear.


    The reason why his martial arts have made great strides is that his evil blood can directly devour other people''s accomplishments.


    Xiaoluochawang is really powerful. He fully understands the blood and energy in the micro world. He uses the energy of ancient ruins to stimulate his blood power. He improves his cultivation completely by understanding.


    Moreover, Lanling''s good days of improving cultivation by swallowing other people''s blood are over!


    Because next, he wants to break through the magic saint''s words, unless he devours the blood power of three people.


    Princess naxue, Princess Dini, king of tianchawang, and maybe a queen of the witch kingdom.


    Among the four, three are the biggest enemies. The queen of the demon kingdom is the most loyal potential ally. Which one can he devour? Not one.


    ����


    Youming was killed by seconds, and the corpse was torn apart.


    In the face of this result, the king of luochawang was really whirling around, and he was really unconscious.


    This result, too sudden, too unexpected!


    In the duel between Lanling and Prince Youming, King Luocha really felt that he had won 100% of the time. Therefore, the shock and accident brought by the second killing of Youming far exceeded the moment when Lanling recaptured the city of Yune.


    Because, it was an act of war, with great contingency.


    The ghost bat army of the prince of Tiancha is the most adverse and the biggest flaw. Lanling broke the ghost bat legion, making the other legions of Prince Tiancha fall like donot.


    However, the individual''s fighting depends entirely on his cultivation, which can not be false or accidental.


    Not to mention that the cultivation of the nether world far exceeds that of Lanling. The key is that he has been kissed. His cultivation has broken through the seven-star devil, and there are almost immortal bodies. How could he fail? And killed by the second


    All this really far exceeds the understanding of King luochawang.


    At this time, his mind was inexplicably sad and desolate.


    Not because of his son''s defeat, but because he felt that the world had changed beyond his understanding.


    Once a person does not understand the world, it means that he is out of date and out of date!


    This kind of state of mind, a film on earth "no country for the aged" that police understand very thoroughly, with this feeling, is the eternal depression.


    When the venerable Chonglou saw this scene, he felt a palpitation in his heart.


    He should have arrived unexpectedly happy, because once Lanling won, she would never allow Princess naxue to die.


    But he was still shocked, because the rapid progress of Lanling cultivation was beyond his understanding.


    The emperor''s face did not change at all. After a long time, he began to say, "if something is evil, there must be evil.". This Lanling must not be left. Even his Yanmo flag should not be left in this world. It should be completely wiped away from the world. "


    "Yes, we must erase, erase..." Chonglou zunzhe road.


    ����


    Before the prince of Tiancha and Princess dining came to watch the battle in luochawang City, the king of tianchawang told him again and again.


    The situation has changed, the enemy is no longer the enemy, and friends are no longer friends.


    Therefore, when you go to luochawang city this time, you must make good friends with Lanling. Especially when he and Youming''s duel is defeated, we must comfort him with the warmth of his friends. It''s better to send Princess dining to his bed.Try every means to pull Lanling into the United Front camp of the demon empire. Even if you can''t win him over, you should make friends with him.


    And the crown prince of Tiancha also told himself again and again that he must have the heart to make friends with Lanling. After all, he would like to be king in the world in the future.


    However Lanling instantly killed the prince of the nether world, or let him surge with jealousy.


    At this time, Emperor Ning said a word on the edge: "no wonder this beast of Lanling wants to marry Dinah!"


    This sentence, in an instant stabbed the crown prince''s scale.


    Yes, for the long-term interests, we must make friends with Lanling. But for the long-term interests, Lanling must be destroyed.


    Because Lanling is likely to be the biggest obstacle in the world!


    When a person is too strong, he can never be an ally, let alone a friend.


    ����


    No one cares about the split nether!


    The Tang people of the Tang Dynasty appeared beside Lanling and looked at the king of Luocha on the high platform and said, "father, this duel is a complete victory for Lanling.". So it''s time for you to fulfill your promise, fulfill the God devil blood oath, and fulfill the things you promised in front of tens of thousands of people. Abdicate and make me king


    Numb luochawang heard the words of the Tang Dynasty, slightly trembled, still no response.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to fulfill your vow and abdicate your position and give way to the virtuous!" the Tang people of the little luochawang said slowly


    "Abdicate, abdicate, abdicate!" Many of the bottom and middle class warriors who watched the battle cried out.


    "Abdicate, abdicate, abdicate..." Millions of people at the bottom of the heap yelled.


    In the end, there was only one voice in the whole duel field, and tens of thousands of people were shouting with one voice.


    Abdicate, abdicate, abdicate!


    Deafening, resounding through the whole luochawang city!


    This is the voice of the masses, this is the voice of the people.


    And the king of luochawang seemed to be awakened by the thunder like cry, his body suddenly trembled, as if to restore the focus!


    "Tang people, how do we say our oath?" Loksha King Road.


    Tang said: "Lanling and Youming duel, if Lanling wins, you abdicate, I ascend the throne as king, Lanling as the heir to the throne! I am defeated, give up the crown prince, let Youming become the crown prince of Luocha realm! "


    The king of Luocha said, "how about going further?"


    The face of the Tang people changed.


    Little luochawang''s old face showed an extremely cruel smile and said: "in the previous gambling agreement, Lanling wants to lead his troops to take back the city of yun''e, and I will give way to you. Has Lanling recaptured the city of yun''er? "


    Of course, Lanling recaptured the city of yun''er!


    Tang people''s faces of little luochawang showed unprecedented pain.


    Is it really going to be like this? Do you really want to destroy all this? Is it really shameless to trample on the bottom line?


    The Tang people said coldly: "fourteen days ago, Lanling has recaptured the city of yun''er, and let the demon alliance take over."


    The king of Luocha said coldly, "who can prove that he recaptured the city of King yun''er? We didn''t take over the city of yun''er? You said that Lanling recaptured the city of Yuner. Where is it? Show it to me? "


    King Luocha''s face became ferocious and roared: "you say Lanling has taken back the city of yun''er, show it to me, and I will abdicate immediately! Take it out, take it out! "


    In front of the Tang Dynasty, they were dizzy and almost fell to the ground immediately.


    Lanling came forward to support him.


    The scene in front of him was completely anticipated by Lanling.


    From the moment he promised to fight, he knew that even if he won the prince of the nether world in the duel, it would be the result.


    But he still came to the duel.


    Because he didn''t want to disappoint the Tang people.


    The Tang people made great efforts to pave the shortest way for Lanling and the safest way to the emperor of the demon empire.


    The Tang Dynasty people were like two inch long candles, which were going to die soon, but they were burning desperately, trying to light up the last journey for Lanling.


    Therefore, Lanling can no longer betray him or even argue with him.


    He can only let this happen, let the Tang people see the essence of the world.


    The Tang Dynasty people are the most intelligent people that Lanling has ever met, even surpassing him.


    He is full of absolute personality charm, wisdom charm.


    However, his heart is too naive, too good.


    Only such a naive person would sacrifice himself recklessly for an ideal. It''s like a candle, burning itself to light up Lanling.


    Lanling is not naive. He is born dark and extreme. It''s like the greatest malice to guess others.


    Therefore, this moment Lanling already anticipated, and has been waiting for a long time!


    Today, it happens that all the forces in the whole demon kingdom are in. He will explode like a nuclear bomb and rush to the sky like a real comet.


    Today, he will shake the whole world.Today, he will be the real start of the road to the king!


    At this time, the king of Luocha was still shouting: "I want to make way for the King City of yun''e, take it out!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    The Tang Dynasty people stare at the king of luochawang, word by word: "people, can not be shameless to this point!"


    "It''s all thanks to you!" The king of luochawang was cold.


    This sentence is not wrong, once the Tang Dynasty is also the pride of the king of luochawang, the most outstanding successor. Although the king of luochawang was dissatisfied and felt that he could not find the dignity of his father in the Tang Dynasty, he was able to suppress his emotions with reason.


    However, since the king of tianchawang attacked the Disha people, not the defense lines of the luochazu, the king of luochawang was slapped in the face. He turned his face straight and broke the balance line.


    His brain and will are no longer controlled by reason, but by emotions.


    After that, it''s impossible to get back. The king of Luocha changed from a wise king to a notorious old thief.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with the fact that character determines fate.


    The king of Luocha suddenly called out: "Prince yun''er, has Lanling taken back your city of King yun''e?"


    Isn''t Prince yun''e absent? Is he here, too?


    Sure enough, he stood up from the crowd, he sat behind the emperor''s sleep, and he finally chose to take refuge in her blood.


    However, his face slightly strange, as if some enchantment, and some pale.


    After hearing the words of King Luocha, Prince yun''e said in a loud voice: "no, we have never got any city of King yun''er."


    The king of Luocha asked again, "the king of di''e, and the two great demons in the south. Has Lanling recaptured the city of King yun''e?"


    The three demons in the south got up and said with cold faces: "no, the tens of thousands of troops of the demon alliance have been defeated. The 280000 troops in Lanling district also want to take back the city of yun''er. Dream! He is totally shameless and has made false reports on his military exploits. "


    The king of Luocha looked at the crown prince of Tiancha, and his face was full of bitterness. He said, "Prince Tiancha, if I remember correctly, the city of yun''er should still be in your hands."


    This sentence, the whole demon alliance high-level instant uproar.


    This, this simply broke the shameless lower limit, this is not equal to send the cloud Er King City back to the heavenly temple prince?


    Lanling suffered a lot, and the city of yun''e, which was captured in several days and nights of the war, was easily sent back.


    This is insane.


    The prince of Tiancha fell into anxiety and torture.


    His father tianchawang''s order is to conquer Lanling by all means, and he will get Lanling''s friendship and become an ally no matter what. Never push Lanling to Princess naxue.


    If we want to carry out his father''s order, he should deny the words of King Luocha at this time, and make sure that the city of Yune king has been taken away by Lanling. Although this will not change anything, at least it will not let the whole sky be covered with shame and darkness.


    However, his father tianchawang made it clear that after Lanling was defeated by the prince of the nether world, he went to subdue Lanling or to influence his heart with friendship.


    However, Lanling has won now, and the situation is different.


    In terms of medium and long-term interests, attracting Lanling is beneficial to the interests of the united front of the demon Empire, but in the longer-term interests, killing Lanling is in line with the interests of the united front of the demon empire.


    The most important thing is that Lanling said that he would marry Princess Dinah, which completely violated his scale.


    Taking a deep breath, the crown prince of Tiancha said, "yes, the city of Yuner is in our hands. When you defeated Wang Lanling, I didn''t know what it was


    The king of Luocha spread out his hand and said, "you can see, whether it is the senior officials of the demon alliance, or the prince yun''e, or the prince Tiancha, they all say that Lanling has not recaptured the city of Yune. In Tang Dynasty, Lanling, in order to usurp the throne, you dare to falsely report your military exploits. You deserve to die for your crimes! "


    "Shameless, shameless, shameless, shameless..."


    All of a sudden, a group of samurai at the bottom roared.


    Then all the middle and bottom warriors roared and tens of thousands of people roared.


    "Shameless, shameless, shameless, shameless..."


    The king of Luocha laughed: "Tang people, Lanling, you see, all the people are chiding you for your shamelessness."


    "King luochawang is shameless, abdicated, abdicated..." But then, countless people, countless Samurai in the middle and lower class hit the face with a roar.


    It is completely impossible for king luochawang to stage such a show in full view of the public.


    Because, more than one wave of scouts from the demon alliance went to Yuner city to investigate.


    At this time, the whole city of King yun''e was like hell. After any scouts came back, they wrote a lot about it.


    So although the king of Luocha gave a command, the miracle that Lanling recaptured the city of yun''e had already spread among the middle and bottom troops and warriors.


    The so-called prevention of the people''s mouth is better than the prevention of Sichuan.


    And the most important thing is that Lanling defeated the king of Luocha. According to the blood oath of the demon, the king should abdicate. As a result, he turned over his face directly and dragged him to the city of King yun''er, which could not be washed out in any case.


    "King luochawang is shameless, abdicated, abdicated..." Countless Samurai in the middle and bottom, countless people roar.The tyrant, the king of the Tang Dynasty, usurped the throne. It is tantamount to rebellion. When I count to three, if you don''t shut up, you will be the accomplices of the Tang people and Lanling, and I will kill them completely. "


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    All was quiet.


    The king of Luocha was proud of himself.


    But the next second, there''s a bigger roar.


    "King luochawang is shameless, shameless, abdicated, abdicated..."


    Everyone shouts in unison!


    The king of luochawang''s face twitched suddenly. Then he waved his big hand and said in a cold voice, "kill all these disorderly officials and thieves!"


    Suddenly


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    Behind the long duel, tens of thousands of ghost ray legions rose to the sky, which was the most legitimate legion of King luochawang.


    The ghost ray army flew thousands of meters into the sky, then dived down to kill the middle and bottom warriors in the duel field. Countless people launched a crazy massacre.


    For a moment, countless howls were heard.


    Countless samurai, samurai people fell in a pool of blood, died in pieces.


    Since you can''t stop your mouth, you can never speak.


    The whole duel field was full of blood.


    ����


    Lanling looks at all this quietly.


    Then, he said slowly, "King Luocha, I never thought of inheriting your throne. The reason why I came to fight against the nether world is that I don''t want to betray the Tang people. As a matter of fact, I have been anticipating all this today. It is the Tang people who are too naive, but for you Let you break through the bottom line of jealousy of your son, then you have become an old dog without shame


    In the background of the killing, Lanling''s voice still resounded through the whole duel field.


    Then, Lanling looked at the prince of Tiancha and said, "Prince Tiancha, if I have not guessed wrong, your father has asked you to make a good relationship. But I won the prince of the nether in the duel, which makes you feel a great threat. You still can''t resist the hostility and jealousy of my heart, so you don''t hesitate to disobey your father''s will and follow the king of Luocha to point out the deer for the horse. Believe me, it must be thunder and rainstorm waiting for you after you go back. In the future, your father will even cut off your head and send it to me in order to calm my anger


    As soon as the words came out, the crown prince turned pale.


    Finally, Lanling looked at the emperor''s grave and said slowly, "bloody dog, Emperor''s grave! Put away your radish and stick trick. First of all, he sent a lackey to attack Yanmo City, killed thousands of martial artists in Yanmo City, captured Huofeng, the wife of the city master of black curse, and cut off the flesh of them and ate them. Is to suppress my momentum, and then let me in the duel with the nether world, let me completely fall into hell. Finally, Princess naxue appeared in front of me like an angel to save me, kiss me, and let me go to heaven. From now on, I will be a lackey of blood. Is this your way to tame tigers? I knew for a long time that if I lost this duel to Youming, I would be the emperor of the future demon empire. And if I win, I''ll be devastated! "


    After hearing Lanling''s words, the emperor died suddenly.


    "Put away your disgusting and silly thing Lanling turned his lips scornfully and raised a middle finger to the king of Luocha: "old dog, the thousand year old foundation of the royal family of Luocha has been completely ruined by you. You, who are infamous, are not as good as a man who sells sex goods. Do you think I care about the so-called Luocha throne? Bah... "


    "And Emperor Ming, go back and tell the woman who is clever." Lanling said slowly: "do you want to display her ambition and kill back to the magic empire in the future? Want to work with me? You can... "


    Lanling unties his belt, takes out the things that are not written and urinates in front of countless people.


    All of a sudden, everyone really seemed to be hit by the thunder.


    Lanling should be regarded as the most handsome and magical man in the world.


    The whole face is like jade carving. It really has a feeling of the creator''s masterpiece. It feels noble and mysterious just by looking at it.


    Otherwise, Princess Shayan will not fall in love at first sight.


    Now, in order to express his contempt for the king of luochawang and the emperor''s peace, he even untied his belt to defy the emperor.


    This scene, too It''s crazy.


    "Tell Na Xue, if you want to cooperate with me, you can Come and suck my bird Lanling gave a roar.


    As soon as this word came out, there was a voice of cheering.


    "Good Good... "


    Even the killing of countless people by ghost rays stopped. Even the Royal legion of the king of luochawang couldn''t help cheering.


    This sentence is so cool, too male.


    Lanling flushed at a few ants on the ground of the duel field. While urinating, he closed his eyes to the king and the emperor of Luocha: "one of you is worried that I will take your throne of Luocha, and the other tempts me with the name of the emperor of the demon Empire, and wants me to be your running dog.""However, whether it''s the throne of Luocha or the so-called emperor of the demon Empire, in my eyes, it''s just a piece of shit, even worse than that!" Lanling walk slowly.


    At this point, everyone stopped everything.


    The massacre in the duel field has stopped. Everyone is staring at Lanling and listening to him.


    Countless people have become the background.


    Some people have this kind of magic, as long as he opens his mouth, all the people listen.


    "I will not be the king of Luocha or the emperor of the demon Empire, because I am the emperor of the Empire Lanling finished urinating, and then he took the weapon back into his pants and wiped his hands with silk.


    "Emperor Yanling, the first emperor of the Empire, will officially announce the establishment of the emperor." Lanling said slowly, "next, I will issue two decrees."


    "The first edict is to confer the Tang Dynasty of the Luocha family the first Prime Minister of the Yanmo empire!" Lanling walk slowly.


    The Tang people of xiaoluochawang have always been numb and shocked.


    For all these actions of Lanling, he really did not know.


    Lanling never mentioned it, but he knew that Lanling had already made a decision.


    As Lanling said, the Tang people were too naive to sacrifice everything to pave the way for Lanling, so Lanling had to go to the road paved by the Tang people first. It was not until the Tang Dynasty found that this road had been cut off, so he really opened his own road.


    At this time, the Tang people felt it clearly.


    Maybe he is very clever and brilliant.


    But he is not the real king. Lanling is.


    Lanling can do such a crazy decision, but Tang people can''t.


    In addition to Lanling, no one will have such contempt.


    After a long time, the Tang people knelt down and kowtowed: "minister, Tang people take orders!"


    Lanling looked at the emperor and said, "my second intention is for Princess naxue. If she is willing to be loyal to me, she can be the queen of the Yanmo empire. But before she is loyal to me, I hope to be able to send your emperor''s head to me. "


    After hearing Lanling''s words, Emperor Ming was always calm. He was conceited and resourceful and trembled all over.


    "Master, let me kill him, let me kill him!" said the venerable


    The emperor shook his head in peace and said, "no, no one can kill Lanling or even hurt him unless the princess gives orders. That''s why the thief is so bold. "


    , Paris way, "but his words have begun to humiliate his highness."


    The emperor closed his eyes and shook his head. He didn''t say that Lanling''s wild publicity might even lead to Princess naxue''s desire for conquest.


    This evil Lanling is full of calculation even in such a wild and uninhibited manner.


    On this occasion, the establishment of the Yanmo empire was announced.


    On this occasion, he announced himself as the first emperor of the Yanmo empire.


    And it was after peeing and shaking the bird that the Empire of the demon was founded.


    In the eyes of men, it''s totally insane.


    And in the eyes of women It may be full of magic.


    Did not see rebellious incomparable emperor close Princess already full face shock, beautiful Mou infatuated?


    Then, Lanling looked at Chonglou Zun and said slowly, "by the way, I have the third intention for you, Chonglou!"


    Chonglou venerable face twitch way: "what?"


    Lanling said: "the wild dog has to go back to the building and hurt my subjects of the Yanmo empire! I order to wipe out the thirteen towers from the world completely


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    I don''t know if the description in this chapter will exceed the acceptance range of some students. Lanling''s behavior is so rude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Wipe out the thirteen towers from the world.


    There is no doubt that this is a very overbearing manifesto.


    Why?


    Lanling declared to the world that the Yanmo empire was established.


    As a result, not many people care, not many people seriously.


    Then we need to make a big news to frighten the world and show our muscles.


    This is the same reason that the three generals of the modern earth, Korea, exploded the atomic bomb while beating South Korea. If you want to be heard, you have to beat someone.


    Even at the launch of LETV''s new mobile phone, Apple will be killed 100 times in a second.


    However, Lanling is the emperor of the Yanmo empire. Every word he says will become a golden nail.


    He said that if he wanted to erase the thirteen heavy buildings from the world, he must do it, otherwise his empire would become a joke.


    ����


    Hearing Lanling''s words, Chonglou Zun could hardly believe his ears.


    This It''s really a toad blowing, it''s going to fly to the sky.


    Last time, he led a thousand warriors to attack Yanmo City, killed thousands of people, captured Suo Mo and Huofeng, and ate most of their meat. What was the result?


    Lanling can only hold his nose and bear it. Is there any revenge?


    It''s really boastful to say that we want to erase the thirteen fold building from the world.


    Even the king of luochawang could not do this when he was at his peak. What''s more, the ten thousand warriors in thirteen buildings have become blood sucking demons.


    Can Lanling announce the establishment of Yanmo Empire, and its strength will be enhanced ten times in an instant?


    Whether it''s called the Yanmo flag or the Yanmo Empire, it''s just a non-profit force in the realm of demons.


    It can be said that if Lanling didn''t have this evil blood, who knew him? Will Princess naxue go and solicit him? Will the king of tianchawang go to recruit him?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Suddenly someone looked up and laughed.


    He was the prince of doom.


    "Lanling, there is a word in your human kingdom called" Mu Hou Er Guan ". Do you know that Prince yun''e said: "it''s ridiculous and ridiculous to return the emperor of the Yanmo Empire and erase the thirteen towers from the world. Do you know, what''s the difference between your behavior and that of a monkey in the mountains? Who will admit your empire of the devil


    Chonglou Zun didn''t speak. He didn''t expect Prince yun''e to jump out.


    This world is really strange, Lanling helped him recapture the city of yun''e, but he was the first to bite Lanling.


    Lanling narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "Prince yun''e, what are you doing so eagerly? Do you think the nether world has been torn apart by me, your chance is coming, and you will have a chance to lick the soles of Princess Na''s feet? Will you have a chance to replace Youming and become the spare tire of Princess naxue? Don''t dream, wash and sleep... "


    Lanling''s words were so poisonous that Prince yun''e almost burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    The child is black enough, shameless enough, and not thick skinned enough.


    The venerable of Chonglou said coldly: "the idiom of Prince yun''e is well used. You can enjoy the monkey''s crown! Lord Lanling, what level is your empire? How is it compared with the Luocha area? "


    Lanling said word by word: "my Yanmo empire is the common master of all races in the whole demon Kingdom, and the Luocha realm is only one of the thirteen demons. How can we compare it?"


    The venerable Chonglou couldn''t help laughing and said: "people say that you Lanling is a madman. I finally saw you today. Do you mean that your empire is still above the Empire of demons? "


    Lanling said seriously: "of course, the demon Empire only represents the nine demons in the wild South. And my empire includes thirteen demons, near Terrans, and all aborigines, barbarians, and all demon clans. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    At this time, everyone finally can''t help laughing, full of endless ridicule.


    All the senior officials of the demon alliance, Prince Tiancha and Emperor Ming thought that the Yanmo empire in Lanling was just another name of the demon Empire, but they didn''t expect to be superior to the demon empire.


    The venerable Chonglou said, "in other words, the northern mantuo empire is also your Yanmo Empire territory?"


    Lanling said: "it''s natural. The wilderness in the north is my hometown of the Yanmo empire. One day I will lead the king''s division to the north to expel Timothy."


    At this time, it is true that everyone is roaring with laughter.


    With a sneer, like watching a madman.


    Even the supporters of Lanling, those Samurai at the bottom, and countless people showed an embarrassed look on their faces.


    Even if the Yanmo banner in Lanling was changed into the Yanmo Empire, it would be only 2 million square kilometers, one seventh of the Luocha area and one dozens of the southern wilderness.


    It is still a problem for him to survive for a few days. Now he claims to unify the whole southern wilderness, and he has to go north to expel and sweep the mantuo empire.


    This It''s too big.Only the Tang people of xiaoluochawang knew that Lanling really didn''t boast. In fact, he was very restrained.


    The Yanmo empire in Lanling''s heart includes not only the wilderness in the South and the wilderness in the north, but also the human kingdom, even the moon, and some hidden demon planes.


    It''s just that too many people sit on the sidelines and listen to what they don''t understand, thinking that others are crazy.


    Of course, Lanling is also a madman.


    ����


    There were innumerable jeers and jeers.


    Lanling and xiaoluochawang are still standing in the middle of the duel field, smiling at all the taunts.


    After a long time of laughter, the venerable Chonglou covered his stomach and said, "Your Majesty Lanling, that is to say, I will go back to the thirteenth tower and wait for my death?"


    Lanling said seriously, "you can understand that."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The Reverend of Chonglou laughed again. His stomach was aching. He squatted on the ground and beat the ground desperately. He said, "thank you, Lord Lanling. The duel between you and the nether world is not wonderful, but the performance of the clown behind is very wonderful, ha ha ha ha!"


    Lanling said, "how about a bet? Within five days, if I didn''t wipe out the thirteen fold tower from the world, I surrendered to Princess naxue, not to mention becoming her puppet, not to mention licking the bottom of her feet, or licking her chrysanthemums. "


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face suddenly twitched.


    He would like to say, want to lick the blood Princess chrysanthemum, not only you, all the men in the world want to.


    "Maybe you will say that all the men in the world want Princess naxue''s Chrysanthemum. I''ll put it another way Don''t talk about licking the floor of her feet, there''s no problem licking her hemorrhoids! " Lanling road.


    The emperor was very angry


    He wanted to denounce her very much. She was a combination of fairies and demons. She was pure and clean. Every inch was as jade as snow, without hemorrhoids.


    However, this is Lanling''s shameless way of playing, and he can''t respond.


    The 17-year-old Princess Di Ning heard her whole body dry and hot. She spat out her tongue and said, "what a disgusting thing he said."


    But her eyes were full of expectation.


    Lanling face a Su, incomparably solemn way: "I say seriously, if I don''t destroy the thirteen Chonglou within three days, I will kneel down completely in front of Princess naxue, become her slave, and immediately disband my Yanmo empire."


    After that, Lanling took out a dagger and cut his fingers, and wiped the blood on his forehead and on the ground.


    This is the highest blood oath of demons, the sacred blood oath of demons.


    After a while, the emperor closed his eyes and became serious.


    What is the reputation of Lanling?


    As perfect as gold.


    Every time he said it, he did it.


    Every promise he made was fulfilled.


    Every oath he made was fulfilled.


    He and King luochawang are two extremes. Lanling is absolutely committed to what he says.


    Emperor Ming knew that Princess naxue was almost determined to get it. Once Lanling made such an oath, whether it was true or not, Lanling could not be left today.


    The cunning and vicious Lanling must have taken a fancy to this point, so he threw out the bet.


    Because this bet became the lowest cost way for Princess naxue to take over Lanling, and she wanted to try it anyway.


    Of course, if Lanling and xiaoluochawang must go, can emperor Mian, the five great masters, the king of luochawang, and several other demons be able to stop them?


    I can''t stop it!


    Because Lanling is immortal. As long as he is willing to pay the price, he can blow himself up again and again, and his soul can escape.


    Moreover, little luochawang also brought a cloud of magic meteorite powder. Although they can''t defeat so many magic Saint level strongmen, they can cover Lanling to leave.


    However, if we retreat by force, the cost will be too high and the Tang people may be sacrificed.


    So, we need to change the way, retreat calmly!


    Therefore, Lanling used his gold signboard to throw out the blood oath of the demons. The emperor died in peace and did not want to let Lanling go. One hundred thousand worshippers of Chonglou didn''t want to let Lanling go. The king of Luocha didn''t want to let Lanling go.


    However, they can not be the master, because their highest master is naxue.


    Because she was too powerful to be accepted by the prince of the mantuo Empire, she was sent to the southern wilderness in disguise.


    Who is this woman?


    A more arrogant, more crazy, more ruthless female version of Lanling.


    Especially after Emperor Ming saw Lanling, he found that he and princess naxue looked like husband and wife.


    Lanling looked at Chonglou and said, "Chonglou, do you dare to bet? In five days, I''ll wipe you out of the world. I made the blood oath of the demon. If I can''t do it, I will immediately disband the Yanmo Empire and kneel down to become her slave


    All eyes were directed at the venerable Chonglou.


    Chonglou Zun has always dressed himself as a madman, because he is only the third of the five venerable masters, but he also enjoys the first domineering and arrogance. Therefore, he can only act as a madman, and only a madman dare not provoke him.Today, he was hit by another madman.


    "Well, it''s a deal!" Chonglou Zun gnaws his teeth.


    Lanling said, "see you in five days. Goodbye!"


    Then, he said with the biggest voice: "five days later, please all witness, I will wipe the 13th floor from the world completely!"


    The sound of Lanling seems to be completely engraved in the sky and the land.


    Then, the three chimeras roared up to the sky, spewing out the flames.


    Lanling rode on the three headed chimera, and the Tang people rode the ghost ray.


    The king of Luocha was so anxious that Prince yun''e looked at the emperor in peace, hoping that he would order him to take Lanling at all costs.


    Eunuch wants to kneel on the floor, and then he can lick the bloody Prince immediately.


    The king of luochawang is really afraid of a long night''s dream. The most important thing is that Lanling has won every time he has made a bet. He must not gamble with him. He should take him down at all costs and cut him to pieces.


    Although he didn''t know, Lanling could not take it down at this time.


    Unless there is the spirit prison technique of the Dragon Temple, or the powerful people like princess naxue, Princess Dinah, King tianchawang and queen of the demon Kingdom, who directly cut off the energy connection between the heart and soul of Lanling, Lanling will never die.


    At this time, Lanling was not in a hurry to leave, but hovered in a huge duel field.


    The emperor''s face twitched and tangled. He really couldn''t make up his mind whether to take down Lanling.


    However, there is no such one in the will of Princess naxue!


    According to the original plan, Lanling was defeated in a duel and fell into hell. Princess naxue carried him to heaven and became her loyal dog.


    However, Lanling actually won.


    So, has Princess naxue prepared a plan in case Lanling wins?


    No!


    This is an extremely conceited woman, extremely strong personality woman!


    Take a deep breath, Emperor Ming still gave up the risk of disobeying the will of Na blood, Lanling left can catch again. And if he disobeyed the will of Na Xue, there would be no second time.


    In this way, Lanling and the Tang people circled three times over the duel field and then left.


    "Everyone is waiting. In five days, I will wipe the 13th floor from the world completely!"


    Lanling''s voice sounded for the last time, as if brainwashing, repeated again and again.


    ����


    After flying away from luochawang City, Lanling breathed a long sigh of relief, and then waved the sweat on his forehead.


    Tang said: "Emperor Ming will surely lead countless powerful blood sucking demons to guard the thirteen towers. It is impossible to eliminate them. It''s even more impossible unless we immediately invent the star magic response core


    Lanling nodded to show his agreement.


    Then, he ordered: "Gou Li, let the evil goddess shuihong spoon separate the magic meteorite from the sky day and night, decompose the pure dark energy, and create a huge doomsday killer. Then, when Huomo mountain is most empty, it will be put into the depth of Huomo mountain volcano to completely erase the Huomo mountain of the fire demon master from the world!"


    Huomo mountain is the first power in the field of Luocha nationality. He was the father-in-law of the Lord of the black devil City, the father-in-law of the black mantra, the father-in-law of Huofeng, and the teacher of the Tang people of the little luochawang.


    "Ah..." The Tang people looked at Lanling in disbelief.


    If he''s not mistaken, what he wants to erase from Lanling''s gambling contract is the thirteen buildings.


    "You didn''t intend to destroy the thirteen buildings?" Tang Ren Ren.


    "Yes Lanling said: "Emperor Ming must lead countless powerful blood sucking demons to guard, we have no chance. And the doomsday killing device can not erase the thirteen from the building, but can use the huge energy of the volcano itself to completely erase the power of the fire Lord. Moreover, the fire devil master is the first one in the field of Luocha, and the awe brought by destroying the fire demon mountain is more than the elimination of the thirteen towers. "


    Then Lanling turned around and said, "the one in the contract is the thirteenth tower. As a result, you hit Huomo mountain. At that time, you, the Prime Minister of the Yanmo Empire, should make a statement and apologize. Because we used the expired military map, we mistakenly bombed the Huomo mountain. I''m very sorry."


    Tang humanitarian: "that, the devil blood oath?"


    Lanling said: "God demon blood oath, your father luochawang destroyed? Can''t I be destroyed? It''s like a little nun''s bald head. Can''t the monk touch it? All the vows are used to break the contract from the moment they are made. "


    After that, Lanling approached the Tang people and patted them on the shoulder.


    The Tang people looked at Lanling for a long time and said, "I''m relieved to see you so rogue!"


    Then, thinking that Lanling didn''t wash his hands when he urinated in public, Tang people pretended to be careless and burned the cloth on his shoulder that had been patted by Lanling and burned it with blood magic.


    "Prime minister, your clothes are on fire." Lanling road.


    "Sire, I know!" Tang Ren Ren.����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Lansuo baby is two years old. It has been three years since the establishment of Yanmo tribe.


    It has been nearly four years since Lanling landed in the southern wilderness.


    It has been almost six years since Lanling left the human kingdom.


    It has been almost two years since the establishment of Yanmo banner.


    In the past two years, Lanling hardly had time to see how its territory was built.


    Even the construction of Nakano City, Beining City and nanmu city has not paid too much attention.


    Now, with the establishment of the Empire, it is necessary for him to examine his own country.


    From the paper data, Yanmo Banner''s productivity ushered in a huge explosion.


    The only thing he could see at this time was the construction progress of the Yanmo hall.


    The construction of the Yanmo hall has been going on for about half a year, but even one fifth has not been completed.


    Because this scale is really too grand for the wife. The grand degree of this hall is far more than that of the Luocha palace. It''s beyond the palaces of the angry waves and the imperial palaces of the burning empire.


    Moreover, it is built on a mountain with an altitude of several thousand meters, and the engineering difficulty is incomparable.


    The whole mirror mountain is about 5000 meters above sea level, and the Yanmo hall is equivalent to flattening the last two thousand meters, and then replacing the top of the mountain with a super magnificent palace group, and finally turning the mirror demon into the highest energy center of the hall.


    Every day, the Yanmo parliament spent more than 300000 people to build the hall.


    Using more than 30000 flying horses and 3000 mammoths (normal elephants, not mammoths)


    faced with this super project, countless people only feel great pride, not resentment. Because the whole Yanmo banner is very strange, semi feudal, semi primitive equalitarianism and semi socialism.


    Moreover, Lanling really has money to spend, meat to eat and salt to eat.


    With the first harvest of Yanmo Banner''s farmland, the opening of animal husbandry, and the opening of coastal salt fields, especially the completion of Yanmo fleet, we can go to the sea to fish.


    The products of Yanmo banner are extremely rich.


    In fact, in agriculture, Lanling made a big empiricism mistake.


    On earth, in ancient China, because of seeds and soil, the yield of rice, wheat, or corn was very low. It was normal to produce one or two hundred jin per mu. Therefore, Lanling also made relevant ideological preparations.


    Not only that, he also sent a lot of manpower to excavate bird droppings to enrich the land.


    As a result, when the first year of harvest, Lanling was shocked by the output.


    The yield of wheat and corn is as high as 500 Jin / mu, and that of rice is as high as 600 Jin / mu.


    There are flax, sweet potato, starch fruit, all kinds of vegetables and fruits, all of which are big harvest.


    Moreover, many officials in charge of agriculture are not satisfied with this yield. They think it should be higher, even much higher.


    Lanling suddenly understood that sometimes we must not take the earth''s land to measure the world''s land, and do not take the earth''s species to measure the world''s species.


    Some things may be the same, but some things are different.


    In fact, there is a kind of magic and a very powerful energy in the whole demon kingdom. So it is able to breed so many powerful species. The output of Musa of mammoth tribe is ten times larger than that of the earth.


    Yanmo banner has a land area of 2.2 million square kilometers and supports 15 million people. His wife is really relaxed. Lanling even thinks that when the productive forces of Yanmo Empire break out completely, it can support 100 million people.


    Because of the 2.2 million square kilometers of land, the area of arable land alone exceeds that of the whole of China.


    Therefore, at this time, the quality of life of the people in Yanmo banner far exceeded that of other magic flags, and also far exceeded that before them.


    On everyone''s table, food has changed from one or two to a dozen or dozens.


    In the past, there were no more than three people in each tribe who could wear silk, and no more than 100 people could wear cotton cloth clothes. Only one in 500 people could wear cotton clothes.


    Now, on average, everyone has two cotton clothes. Silk is still very rare, but with the opening of mulberry fields, silk production will also usher in a big explosion.


    The outbreak of the cotton cloth in Yanmo banner was completely sudden, instantaneous and almost no accumulation.


    With a stroke of a pen, Lanling painted millions of acres of land to grow flax. With a stroke of a pen, thousands of craftsmen produced looms.


    Flax harvest, more than 100000 nearly human women began to work weaving.


    Then, countless cotton cloth appeared, countless clothes appeared.


    In this new country, everything is like a finger arm. A command goes on, it is completely unreserved execution.


    Especially near the people, if Lanling''s orders were only 100% completed, it would be totally humiliating, at least 120%.No one can describe the loyalty of the near people to Lanling, especially those who entered the Yanmo banner and the slaves liberated by Lanling. All of a sudden from slaves to people, their enthusiasm for production and construction is completely crazy.


    The Luocha people, who were hostile and resistant to Lanling before, disappeared completely. From the moment when Lanling married Princess Shayan, they began to support Lanling.


    Since then, the Luocha people have been worshipping Lanling since the time when the Tianmo flag, the blood demon flag and the blue magic flag were hoisted.


    When Lanling led 280000 troops to recapture the city of yun''e, the Luocha people were already fanatical about Lanling.


    More than a year ago, Lanling reformed the Yanmo banner for the first time, replacing all tribal chiefs and depriving them of military power. Not only that, but also ordered all tribes to reclaim farmland, plant various crops, start animal husbandry, and completely change the mode of production.


    To be honest, Lanling is a little worried. He thinks that these Luocha people are so wild and used to farming that they are hard to raise cattle.


    Therefore, 20000 troops are stationed in each Alliance territory. Once any unrest is found, it will be immediately suppressed by force and killed.


    At the beginning, there were indeed a lot of riots.


    But up to now, there is no different voice, and all the Luocha people support the new reform.


    Because their quality of life has been improved by more than one level compared with before. With huge benefits, any resistance to restructuring will no longer exist.


    The first step of reform can be declared successful, and pave the way for the second step of county system reform.


    ����


    Yanmo parliament!


    "The first thing of today''s meeting was that the members of the Yanmo Parliament were expanded. The Tang people entered the parliament as the Prime Minister of the Yanmo Empire, and their status was juxtaposed with the speaker of soma. On behalf of the demon clan alliance, the blood wolf king entered the Yanmo parliament, and his status was juxtaposed with Xie Li Khan


    Members of the Yanmo parliament applauded and welcomed the new members of the alliance.


    "The second thing is, we have established the Empire. But the real grand ceremony of the Empire will be held after the first victory. "


    "What is the first victory? Now the whole southern wilderness has been divided into three kingdoms. The united front of the demon Empire represented by the king of tianchawang and Princess Dinah, the blood sucking demon alliance revived by Princess naxue, and our Yanmo empire. "


    "All the five noble forces of the Luocha nationality have turned to Princess naxue. Once we destroy Huomo mountain, it will inevitably lead to huge retaliation. At that time, the blood sucking demon alliance led by Princess naxue will have a devastating blow to our empire. Only by withstanding this blow can we truly stand in the wilderness of the South and become one of the three countries. "


    "And our imperial grand ceremony will be held after winning the first attack of the blood sucking demon alliance."


    "Now we have to go in two steps. The first step is to destroy Huomo mountain and erase it from the world. The second step is to build a fake hell congealing magic array. I will be responsible for destroying the fire demon mountain. The Tang people are in full charge of the construction of the big array of congealing demons in the pseudo hell. "


    "The meeting is over!"


    This is the content of today''s Yanmo Parliament. It is extremely short, and there is no waste of a minute.


    Even, it was all Lanling who ordered, and no one spoke.


    ����


    At this time, who is the busiest person in the whole empire.


    It''s not Lanling, but the goddess of misfortune. She completely wants to be dual-purpose. She uses her mental power to design a large array of pseudo hell congealing demons with mirror demon king and little Luocha king. At the same time, we have to decompose the magic meteorite.


    Lanling is responsible for destroying the fire demon mountain, but in fact most of the work has to be done by the evil goddess shuihongshao.


    At least, the powerful doomsday killing device needs to be made with water red spoon.


    It''s the second generation of doomsday killers, to be exact.


    In the first generation, the magic meteorite was crushed into powder by ultrasonic wave, and then exploded with crystal bomb, which was extremely rough and primitive.


    As soon as this thing was taken out, she was completely despised to death.


    It''s in the crevasse of hell, under that giant celestial magic meteorite.


    The goddess of doom, the water red spoon, dances with her hands. In an energy way that Lanling can''t understand, she cuts pieces of magic meteorites from the giant rocks. Then she uses another energy method to crush them into powder and decompose them continuously. When it is smaller than the graphite dust, energy separation begins.


    Decompose the magic meteorite powder into dark energy and transparent spar.


    This transparent crystal also became extremely precious material, is the most perfect carrier, it ignores any energy corrosion, ignores any energy attack. It''s perfect for armor, helmets, energy shields.


    In another way, what is the magic meteorite.


    It is the combination of dark energy contained in this transparent crystal. This dark energy devours everything, but it can not swallow this transparent crystal. We can see how powerful it is.For this kind of crystal, Lanling named it star sky crystal.


    In the past few days and nights, the water red spoon of doom has broken down 50 thousand jin of star magic meteorite and separated ten bottles of dark energy and 100 Jin of star crystal.


    How much equivalent star magic meteorite is needed to destroy Huomo mountain?


    No one knows, but Lanling has set a magic meteorite equivalent of 200000 Jin.


    Hearing Lanling say 200000 kg, the evil spirit shuihong spoon stares at Lanling strangely, and then doesn''t finish.


    From her eyes, Lanling saw a lot of terrible and dangerous things. But shuihongshao didn''t say it, because she is just like the mind of a child of several years old. The bigger the thing is, the better, for fear that the world will be in chaos.


    "In fact, using this dark energy now is to destroy the enemy, which is a huge waste." Water red spoon said: "they can also be decomposed again, until the next stage, the impact of positive and negative energy, the power can be amplified to 100 times."


    "How long does that take?" Lanling asked.


    "I don''t know, maybe for a long time, I haven''t found a way."


    Star magic meteorite crushing, is the first decomposition. The separation of dark energy and perfect crystal is the second decomposition. The water red spoon, the goddess of doom, said that the separation of positive and negative energy from the dark energy is the third decomposition.


    This continued to decompose, and after the fourth decomposition, we would be able to create the star magic reaction core.


    "The energy black hole in the energy heart of Tang Dynasty is the third time that negative energy is decomposed." Water red spoon suddenly way.


    This is bad news, which means that the Dragon Temple on the ground has more research on dark energy than Lanling, and the bad luck of the sky cult can at least carry out the third decomposition of the star magic meteorite.


    Lanling said, "it''s like the positive energy decomposed by the dark energy for the third time. Can it neutralize the black hole energy in the heart of the Tang people''s energy? Can it save him?"


    The water red spoon shook his head and said, "no, once the positive and negative energy contacts, it will only impact and produce a shocking explosion. Just a little bit can destroy ten Tang people. "


    ����


    Two days and two nights later!


    "All right, it''s done!" The evil luck goddess water red spoon way, handed the thing to Lanling.


    Lanling almost held her breath.


    This, this is the second-generation doomsday killer?


    A fist sized crystal bottle contains dark energy bodies.


    200000 kg of magic meteorite, only a little bit separated? Less than 500 ml?


    Previously, all of this dark energy had been knocked into a one liter crystal bottle, which contained 20 bottles in total.


    Finally, the water red spoon completely compressed them into a bottle, less than 500 ml of crystal bottles.


    "It can actually be compressed to the size of the nail plate." "If you want to decompose for the third time, you must compress it to the extreme and then decompose it. It''s just that I don''t have the ability to compress them to the extreme


    Lanling said, "can this thing destroy the fire demon mountain?"


    A devil like light appeared in her eyes, and she said with a smile, "have a try and soon know?"


    Lanling nodded: "try, it''s going to be tried soon!"


    He really looked forward to the effect that the doomsday killer would have on the demon kingdom for the first time.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Tianchawang city!


    It has been two days and two nights for the prince of Tiancha to kneel on the ground.


    After returning from luochawang City, Princess dining betrayed him completely without waiting for him to report. Moreover, he added: "the prince''s brother said that it was for the benefit of Tiancha people, but I think he may be jealous of Lanling."


    This sentence directly stimulated the crown prince of Tiancha. He directly roared: "my cultivation is higher than Lanling. I don''t know how many times, and I''m still the atavist devil. I will be jealous of him?"


    Princess Di Ning, 17, said, "anyway, I think he is much more handsome than you."


    Then, with her big eyes full of water, she said, "father, did you say that I should marry him before


    Tianchawang looked at his daughter lovingly. He didn''t say anything, but said with a smile: "go and play!"


    After the emperor Ning left, the face of the king of tianchawang immediately became gloomy and cold. He suddenly raised his hands and slapped him in the face.


    But it didn''t fall.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Tianchawang road.


    The crown prince of Tiancha knelt down straight and said, "I''m not wrong. First, I think Lanling is a hard bone, and even worse, he can''t surrender even if we make friends with him. Second, he grew up too fast, and he said that he would marry Dinah, and he would become our enemy in the future. It is in our interests that he should die. "


    The king of Tiancha stared at him for a long time and said, "keep kneeling!"


    This kneeling is two days and two nights.


    The king of Tiancha came back to the prince and said, "do you know where the mistake is?"


    "Yes," said the prince


    "What''s wrong?" the king said


    The crown prince said: "I should admit that Lanling has indeed recaptured the city of yun''er. Although that will not change any results, at least it seems that I have a heart. I should not let jealousy control myself."


    Tianchawang said: "there is nothing wrong with jealousy. Anyone should be jealous. This kind of thing depends on the status of the mind. Only when the power in hand is large, can we be qualified to speak of mind. Like Lanling, it''s normal and correct that you can''t tolerate him. You can''t hold him unless you''re willing to be under him. You are right to say that you should kill him at the first time


    The crown prince of Tiancha was stunned.


    The king of Tiancha said: "I asked to make friends with him before, but I really didn''t expect that he could defeat the prince of the nether world in the duel. The breakthrough speed of this cultivation is really terrible. What''s even more frightening now is that the whole southern wilderness will become a stage for three people, one man and two women. We must avoid a situation where there is no us on this stage. "


    The prince of Tiancha was even more astonished.


    The king of Tiancha said: "you are not wrong to deny that Lanling recaptured the city of yun''e in public. The fault is that you are not so righteous. Or you can frankly admit that you are defeated, and Lanling has really recaptured the city of yun''e only by 280000 troops. Or you can justly say that Lanling didn''t take back the city of yun''e at all. You can just say that you want to kill him. You are wrong to be shameless and guilty at the same time. You have to find reasons for yourself, understand? "


    At that time, the prince couldn''t believe to look at the king of Tiancha. In his heart, his father has always been a super hero.


    The king patted his son on the shoulder and said, "son, all the heroes in the world are dead. King Yune was a hero, so he died. There was a Soren in the human kingdom who defeated Yinzhou and Chendu Shenlong Temple by his own strength, and helped his wife win the throne. But he died, too, and was stabbed to death by his wife''s sword. "


    ����


    On the sea, the army of Princess naxue has gone southward.


    Floating in the air hall, Princess naxue quietly listened to Prince yun''e''s report.


    Lanling killed Prince Youming in the duel.


    Lanling speaks ill of himself, urinates in front of countless people, and claims that Princess naxue wants to cooperate and suck his big bird.


    Of course, Prince yun''e said more than that, using any word processing. To express Lanling''s words more exaggeratively is to insult and spoil the princess.


    "I can not tell Lan Ling''s words, every sentence is full of irreverence for his royal highness. I really want to ruin him into ten thousand pieces. His vulgarity and meanness, his stupidity and ignorance, I can hardly describe in any words


    I thought that Princess naxue would be very angry. Who knows she is very quiet.


    For a long time, Princess Na Xue suddenly asked, "is his bird big?"


    "Er..." Prince yun''e seemed to choke, and could not make any sound at once.


    "I ask you, is his bird big?"


    Prince yun''er blushed and nodded.


    "Then what did he say in the end?" she said


    Prince yun''e said, "he said that within five days, he would erase the thirteen towers from the world. If he can''t, he will kneel at your feet and lick the bottom of your feet, and he said, "don''t lick your soles...""What?" Asked the princess.


    cloud Prince Edward said: "his words are too vulgar and disgusting, and I can not tell them at all. It is the blasphemy of the Royal Highness."


    "Said the princess


    "He said that licking hemorrhoids is OK..."


    At last, the princess could not help but frown and her eyes were angry.


    This Lanling is really vulgar and vulgar.


    The key is that he said this, which is a great damage to the reputation of her blood, and people will think of hemorrhoids when they talk about her Princess naxue, even if she has no hemorrhoids at all.


    "What a shameless bastard..." Said Princess naxue.


    Then, Na blood again said: "he really made the devil blood oath? If you don''t destroy the thirteen towers, he will kneel down to serve me and become my slave? "


    "Yes," said Prince yun''er


    "What was his reputation before?" she said


    "It''s a gold signboard," said Prince yun''er, "and what you say is what you say."


    Princess naxue said, "Prince yun''e, if a woman tries her best to show off her purity and nobility, what do you think she is going to do?"


    cloud Prince Edward said, "please ask your royal highness."


    "That''s because she''s ready to sell herself," she said


    cloud Prince Edward said: "Your Highness is pure and noble, but you are like nine days above..."


    "No, in fact, I''m selling myself!" Said Princess naxue.


    Suddenly, Prince yun''e''s flattery completely choked in his throat.


    Princess naxue said: "in fact, I have always marked the price. If tianchawang is willing to share the demonic kingdom with me, I can marry him or his son, as long as he is willing to kill Dini. Prince yun''e, don''t look too high on women, especially a shameless woman like me. Although I''m still a virgin, I''m no different from a whore. "


    Immediately, cloud Er Prince kneels down directly on the ground, motionless.


    Then, the princess sighed softly: "I told you so much, in fact, I want to tell you something. Do you know what it is?"


    Prince yun''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Princess naxue said: "Lanling is also a whore. He can''t believe anything he says."


    ����


    Thirteen towers!


    Not only the emperor is in peace, but all the five great masters are there, and even the king of luochawang is there. There are nine strong people in the devil Saint level, more than 200 in the devil level and thousands in the demon sect level.


    Almost all of them are blood sucking demons with immortal bodies.


    What''s more, powerful and incomparable spiritual power has covered 300 Li.


    Not to mention entering the 13th floor, even if it is within 300 Li, it will be detected immediately.


    As expected, Emperor Ming stationed the most elite forces in the thirteenth tower.


    "Four days have passed. Lanling doesn''t want to destroy the thirteen towers. There is no shadow left. He really blew the cow''s hide to heaven. "


    , Paris of the Paris, said: "the Lun Ling dog is just trying to borrow a step down and want to kneel under the royal highness of the princess and lick her sole board."


    The fire devil venerable said: "the emperor is in peace, I don''t know if I should say one sentence."


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "fire devil, please say so."


    The fire devil venerable said: "Lanling''s so-called elimination of the thirteen buildings is a joke. He just wants to delay time. I think we should take advantage of him when he is still weak and kill him, and cut off the roots of his Yanmo flag. There is a saying in the human kingdom that the son of the wolf is more ambitious. "


    Chonglou venerable said: "fire devil, don''t forget, your daughter and son-in-law are all in his side."


    "Chonglou, when you cut meat from my daughter, do I have a word? What do you mean by that? Otherwise, in a few days, we will capture all of Lanling''s wife and children, together with my daughter and grandson, and stew them in the pot? Share me a bucket of gravy, too


    "Well, it''s a deal!" "In a few days, we will wipe out the Yanmo flag, capture all the wives and children of Lanling, and capture the fire devil''s son-in-law, daughter and grandson, as well as the king of Luocha. How about a big pot, stewing these people together, eating meat and soup


    The king of Luocha said with a cold smile: "good!"


    "It''s a deal, that''s it!" Several venerable persons have said with a smile.


    The emperor was silent all the time.


    There is only one day left before the five days of Lanling. However, half of the shadow of Lanling can not be seen near the thirteenth tower.


    These people have reason to laugh at Lanling.


    ����


    Not only the five great masters, but all of them are staring at Lanling and the 13th tower.


    Lanling''s heroic words have spread throughout the whole demon Kingdom, and no one knows it in Luocha.Because Lanling''s declaration of destruction is too frightening. Destroy the thirteenth tower? Even the king of Luocha in his heyday couldn''t do it. What''s more, the thirteen towers were so powerful that they became immortal blood sucking demons.


    All the masters of the magic flag, all the people of the Luocha nationality, and even the people of the Yanmo banner are looking forward to it.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for the possible thunderbolt.


    However, four days and four nights passed, nothing happened and there was only one day before the deadline.


    Don''t mention the shocking blow. Within a few hundred miles of the thirteen fold building, not a fly flew in.


    The most important thing is that Yanmo City, the base of Lanling, has no sign of any troops going out.


    There was only one day left. At this time, it was too late for the army of Lanling to pour out, because it was thousands of miles away from shisanchonglou, and it was almost too late to go on the road.


    All of them decided that Lanling''s heroic words were full of boasting, and that they were boasting about Haikou to escape from the big duel.


    Suddenly, almost everyone was disappointed.


    You know, after several big demons of the demon alliance, and even Princess dining of the Tiancha clan, they immediately returned to luochawang City, waiting for the shocking blow in Lanling mouth.


    However, nothing happened.


    "Lanling really let me down. It''s just a waste who can only boast. I''m really attracted to him!" Princess dining was furious.


    Countless Samurai in the middle and lower class, countless people are also disappointed.


    Lanling really just to get out of the air and just, really bragging.


    Since it is a boast to erase the thirteen fold tower from the world, then the Yan devil empire in his mouth is naturally a joke and worthless.


    "What Yanmo Empire, Prince yun''e is right. Lanling is a clown, and he is a clown." Princess Di Ning resented injustice. She came back to see a big play. As a result, she felt cheated.


    Although the other people''s minds are not as harsh and direct as Princess dining, they are almost the same.


    Although they also think that it is impossible for Lanling to destroy the thirteen towers, since you boast about Lanling, you must do it. Otherwise, don''t blame everyone for looking down on you, and don''t blame everyone for taking your empire as a fart.


    ����


    At this time, Lanling and shuihongshao, the goddess of doom, have come to the sky of Huomo mountain.


    Huo Mo Zun ranks first among the five great masters in Luocha area, and Huomo mountain is naturally the first martial power in Luocha area. Have a magic saint, dozens of demons, nearly a thousand demons.


    The fire devil master was very careful. He only took his son and wife to the 13th tower. All the strong people remained in the fire demon mountain. With the energy array of the fire demon mountain, he thought it was safe.


    The energy array of Huomo mountain, which uses huge volcanoes as its energy source, can block any strong enemy.


    How big is the magic volcano here?


    It is more than a hundred times more than chimera volcano, and even several times more than that of chiyanhai volcano.


    This energy array of fire demon mountain, even the strong of magic Saint level dare not invade by force.


    However


    But they met a master of energetics, the goddess of doom.


    In just a few minutes, she cracked the energy shield of fire magic mountain and entered the core of fire magic mountain soundlessly.


    Pointing to the bottomless crater, he said, "this is the energy core of Huomo mountain, and there is boundless magma below, perhaps thousands of square kilometers, or tens of thousands of square kilometers."


    Lanling said: "so I will end the big killer thrown down, will produce unprecedented fireworks?"


    "Fireworks?" "You are too ignorant. The next picture will subvert all your cognition far away!" said water red spoon, the goddess of fortune


    "I''ll wait and see." Lanling road.


    Then, he turned on the button of the doomsday killer in his hand, and then dropped it into the depths of the fire demon mountain, which was full of 200000 Jin of dark energy extracted from the star sky magic meteorite.


    After throwing, Lanling and shuihongshao fled desperately, so as to alarm the strong men of fire demon mountain. Countless fire demon mountain warriors, crazy pursuit.


    After the energy button of doomsday killer is turned on. Terrible dark energy spills over and falls down the crater.


    Hundreds of meters, thousands of meters, tens of thousands of meters


    Smashed into the magma.


    "Boom"


    the most amazing and terrible scene appeared.


    The flaming flames burst out and rushed to the height of several thousand meters.


    As expected, it is the most brilliant fireworks.


    But then there was a more terrible scene.


    The flame turned from red to dark.


    These startling flames disappeared in an instant, as if completely swallowed.


    Finally


    Boom Boom


    Endless darkness erupted.The whole world is dark. Within a few hundred miles, the whole world is dark.


    ����


    Note: second, thank you for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Note: there was a problem in the background just now, and the update was wrong, so I uploaded it again. Thank you!


    ����


    What kind of picture is it when you stab a horse''s nest?


    So, what''s in front of you.


    When Lanling opened the 200000 Jin equivalent doomsday killing device button, he and the evil goddess shuihongshao could no longer hide their traces and fled as fast as possible.


    Then, from the Huomo mountain palace, countless strong men poured out of the cave, shooting out like a meteor, and almost instantly surrounded Lanling and shuihongshao.


    Dozens of demons, hundreds of demons, riding ghost rays, or even faster, surrounded Lanling and shuihongshao in the middle.


    In order to hide the trace, shuihongshao stepped on an anti gravity aircraft made of dark energy. I don''t know whether it was intentional or other reasons. In short, the speed was not too fast. It couldn''t compare with the ghost ray flying, so it was quickly surrounded.


    At this time, Lanling, dressed in unprecedented Star Crystal armor, almost surrounded the whole body.


    The water red spoon, the goddess of doom, is to display a special energy shield, wrapping Lanling and herself in it.


    Among the many top powerful men who came to encircle Lanling and shuihongshao, the first one was the brother of the fire devil master, a top level devil.


    "Who are you? How dare you intrude into our Huomo mountain? You must be crushed to pieces..."


    Before he finished his words, there was a loud noise behind his back.


    Countless magma flames burst into the sky thousands of meters.


    The whole ground, shaking violently. The strong men of Huomo mountain who surrounded Lanling and shuihongshao were terrified.


    It''s really the biggest fireworks ever.


    The largest diameter of the magma is more than 10000 meters.


    The eruption of this volcano is not as wide as the ChiYan sea, but it is more violent and more intense.


    The flames all over the sky seem to be on fire in the sky.


    "This is fireworks..." Lanling''s words haven''t fallen yet. Suddenly, he saw the light of great excitement in the eyes of the goddess of doom.


    Then, a scene of incomparable astonishment and shock appeared.


    All the flames in the sky suddenly turned black, black flame?


    Who has seen the black flame?


    However, this amazing picture is only a little bit short-lived.


    Then, countless flames disappeared, in fact, not disappeared, but began to condense, condense, condense


    Cohesion to the extreme!


    "Boom..."


    Endless dark energy, suddenly burst out.


    Like the end of the day.


    Then, a more frightening side appeared in front of Lanling.


    The powerful Huomo mountain surrounded by Lanling and shuihongshao seems to have entered a very strange world. Everyone''s bodies began to collapse, shrink and become mummies.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Countless howls!


    Then, as a dark storm swept by.


    These soldiers of Huo demon mountain who surrounded Lanling disappeared in an instant.


    Lanling and shuihongshao are protected by a special energy shield. When all the dark storms blow, they are completely safe and sound.


    When Lanling thought it was over.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The earth shaking explosion, earth shaking, mountains and rivers color change.


    Lanling was frightened to see that the huge Huomo mountain, a hundred miles round Huomo mountain, suddenly split from it.


    Then, the boundless magma flame, rushed to the height of 10000 meters.


    Huge flame, mushroom like flame.


    The flame with a diameter of tens of miles and hundreds of miles,


    this huge volcano has brewed energy for countless years, which has been thoroughly excited and absorbed by the dark energy of the doomsday killer.


    This boundless volcanic energy even exceeds the limit of the doomsday killer.


    It broke out ferociously.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Earth shaking explosions, more and more violent.


    The scale of this eruption is really higher than that of chiyanghai volcano.


    The explosion can be seen even thousands of miles away.


    Caused by the severe earthquake, making the land shaking thousands of miles.


    Lanling watched as countless mountains and rivers split open, countless rivers dried up, and countless plants and plants disappeared in an instant.


    An astronomical number of magma flames erupted.


    Not only Huomo mountain, but also many nearby mountains were completely destroyed like toys.


    Like the setting of a movie, it was torn to pieces in an instant.


    It''s more like the end of the world.


    The flames fell all over the sky.


    This power, even more than ten nuclear bombs.Even strong to Lanling and shuihongshao level, also want to flee desperately.


    Your feet step on the dark energy made of anti gravity aircraft, the speed reached the extreme, flying hundreds of meters every second.


    Trying to escape the range of volcanic eruption.


    A hundred miles away, it''s safe.


    Then, Lanling watched the huge Huomo mountain disappear completely. Tens of thousands of square kilometers of mountains, forests, completely disappeared.


    Countless lives are gone.


    Not only has Huomo mountain been completely wiped from the world, but everything around it, which is more than 20000 square kilometers, has also been completely wiped out.


    In the future, it will become a rock on the surface of Mars.


    This is not the power of the doomsday killer. To be exact, even if the doomsday killer is magnified 100 times, it is not so powerful. It was the doomsday weapon that completely triggered the volcanic magma at the foot of Huomo mountain, which had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years.


    The energy that has been brewed for tens of thousands of years has been spurted out in an instant.


    Then, we will completely destroy everything over 20000 square kilometers.


    Looking at this scene, Lanling could hardly breathe.


    He knew that even if there was no one to defend the 13th floor, he would not be able to wipe it out with the doomsday weapon. Because the doomsday killer is a kind of dark energy, which will devour countless lives and radiate all areas into the forbidden area of life. However, it could not level the 13th floor.


    But Huomo mountain can, because it needs endless magma.


    However, Lanling did not expect that Weili would be so It''s amazing.


    The consequences could be so serious.


    More than 20000 square kilometers of land have been completely destroyed.


    Obviously, the goddess of doom, shuihongshao, had fully anticipated this, but she did not say that, because she was very much looking forward to seeing this scene.


    Now, she is completely happy, full of intoxication for a long time, she reluctantly return to the city with the fastest speed!


    ����


    After returning to Yanmo City, Lanling found that many people were looking to the West.


    Lanling asked, "can you feel it, can you see it?"


    Tang said: "no, but There was a slight tremor in Yanmo city and a strong one in nanmu city. "


    After a moment''s hesitation, Tang said, "what''s the result?"


    Lanling said: "Huomo mountain and its surrounding area are more than 20000 square kilometers. All of them have disappeared from the world. All of them are possessed by magma. In the future, it will become a rock zone."


    The face of the Tang Dynasty twitched and said: "it will be punished by heaven. It will also be the land of the Empire of Yanmo in the future. If this kind of weapon can not be used, don''t use it..."


    Lanling nodded: "I know that in the future, unless we break down the third and fourth generation of doomsday killers to ensure that only the enemy can be killed, but not pollute and destroy the land, otherwise I will never use the doomsday killer again."


    Little Luocha king said: "we should pay close attention to our fake hell congealing magic array. After the Huomo mountain is flattened, once they find out the reason, they are crazy to fight back. We don''t have much time."


    Yes, just as the people of Tang Dynasty said. After Huomo mountain was erased from the world, the enemy was shocked and frightened.


    However, they will eventually find out the reason and know that Lanling is the volcanic energy that detonated the fire demon mountain.


    At that time, the blood sucking demon alliance will retaliate crazily.


    At that time, how many strong men, how many troops, how many blood sucking demons will be sent out?


    God knows that.


    If by that time, the pseudo nuclear umbrella of the Yanmo Empire has not been built, it is waiting for the extinction of the country.


    The mirror demon king and the evil luck goddess water red spoon conceived the pseudo hell congealing magic array, but there is still a problem to be solved, which is still unable to find such a large energy carrier.


    After condensing the energy of 12000 death warriors together, even if it is not compressed, sublimated, or qualitatively changed, it is important to load it in a certain carrier, and then release it.


    What an amazing, what a terrifying energy?


    But There is no such a large carrier.


    Research, as if once again into a dead end.


    Of course, it''s not really a dead end. The Tang people of Lanling and xiaoluochawang all know that there is an absolutely such energy carrier in the abandoned Laboratory of Shenlong temple.


    There is a huge energy array there, which can not only hide the whole laboratory in another plane, but also release energy attacks that can''t resist such powerful creatures as corpses and ghosts.


    What''s more, the energy created by this energy array can hardly be broken with energy.


    However, it was useless for Lanling and xiaoluochawang to put forward the proposal. Without the guidance of the water red spoon, the goddess of doom, they did not know how to disassemble or assemble them in a short time.


    At this time, the goddess of doom, the water red spoon, was finally happy, and then seemed to have a burst of inspiration, and said directly: "I know how to build the core of the false hell congealing magic array. Follow me to the abandoned Laboratory of the Dragon Temple and dismantle the energy array inside."Then, Lanling, the Tang people, and the goddess of misfortune, shuihongshao, immediately went north and flew to the abandoned Laboratory of Shenlong temple near the falling place.


    ����


    Huomo mountain is in the South and the thirteenth tower is in the north, with a distance of more than ten thousand li.


    On the other side of Huomo mountain, there was an earth shaking volcanic eruption and a dark storm that destroyed everything. The fire demon mountain has been completely wiped out of the world, and all the warriors in the fire demon mountain are also all gone.


    On the other hand, there is no idea.


    Almost everyone is waiting for the end of the five-day period of Lanling gambling.


    The five-day period is over!


    Chonglou Zun and others trampled on Lanling with all their words. Then everyone connected with each other, intending to petition Princess naxue and kill Lanling immediately and destroy the Yanmo flag.


    It was at this time that messengers from the city of luochawang came and told them a shocking news.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty The fire demon mountain has been attacked unprecedentedly and has been completely destroyed! "


    As soon as the words came out, the hall of the thirteenth tower was as silent as death.


    The fire devil venerable opened his hand, lifted up the emissary of the king of luochawang, and roared, "what do you say?"


    The emissary trembled: "the fire demon mountain is under attack. The towering flame can be seen even thousands of miles away. The luochawang city has a strong sense of shock. We sent the ghost ray to check it out. The whole fire demon mountain has been completely destroyed


    Suddenly, the fire devil Zun''s body suddenly trembled, then covered his forehead with his hand, and his feet staggered.


    This It''s not true, it''s not true!


    "Ah Ah... " The wife of the fire demon venerable suddenly let out a shrill cry, and then rushed directly outside.


    Then, the fire devil master also rushed out.


    The king of luochawang, Emperor Mian and others all mounted flying mounts, rushed out of the thirteen towers, and flew toward the fire devil mountain in the south.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    In any case, the fire devil master would not believe that the fire demon mountain has been destroyed.


    How could that be possible?


    Not to mention the fire demon mountain, there are dozens of demons, thousands of demons. Guarding the mountain gate is his brother, who is already the peak of the devil.


    The most important thing is, how powerful is the energy array of Huomo mountain? It directly takes the endless magma of Huomo mountain as its energy core.


    How much did the ancestors of the fire demon venerable pay to build this energy array? How many people died?


    With the fire magic mountain energy array, it is really safe.


    Even in the face of the top demon saint, the energy array of fire demon mountain can resist.


    How can Lanling have the ability to destroy Huomo mountain?


    The fire Lord kept telling himself, and then firmly believed in his heart that all this was a rumor.


    But one day later, they flew over the fire devil mountain.


    Everything is so obvious that it breaks all the illusions of the fire Lord.


    The magma is out, it''s nearly solidified!


    Huomo mountain is not destroyed, but It''s really wiped out of the world.


    It''s not only Huomo mountain, but the mountain range of more than 20000 square kilometers seems to have been torn apart, and everything is covered with magma.


    At this time, there is really no trace of Huomo mountain.


    Lanling actually did it. It really wiped out the fire demon mountain from the world.


    At the same time, there were at least thousands of people watching over the fire demon mountain site.


    They come from all kinds of magic flags, from several big demons, from tianchazu, from luochawang city and so on.


    All of them were staring at all this.


    Lanling is really It''s such a goddamn force to erase you from the world.


    Thought Lanling was just bragging? I didn''t expect that it was really fun.


    Is his empire so powerful? Is it so horrible?


    It''s just that he''s not talking about destroying the 13th floor? How to destroy the Huomo mountain?


    In this group of onlookers, the most conspicuous one is undoubtedly Princess dining of Tiancha nationality.


    First, she is the most beautiful, the second is the most crazy,


    "it''s so cool, it''s so handsome..."


    "Lanling is so amazing, so powerful!"


    "Bastard Lanling, cheap dog Lanling, if you want to destroy the fire demon mountain, why don''t you inform me that I miss this eternal wonder."


    "When will the thirteen towers be destroyed? I''ll go and watch at once."


    From the emperor Ning small mouth out of the words, simply let the five venerable face constantly twitch.


    Although she is the youngest daughter of the king of tianchawang, and this is the territory of the demon alliance, no one wants to arrest her and detain her. Because this is a civil war in the demon kingdom. It may be very tragic on the battlefield, but outside the battlefield, it is very decent.


    ����


    The fire devil venerable looked at the completely disappeared Huomo mountain, the thick smoke all over the sky, and the endless dried up magma below.


    Huomo mountain is the foundation of his family. How much effort did his ancestors pay and how many casualties did his ancestors make to get to this day?


    The real foundation of hundreds of years passed down to him from generation to generation. After many years of development, he finally became the most powerful force in the field of Luocha, and made him almost shoulder to shoulder with the king of Luocha.


    Now, everything is buried.


    The foundation of the fire demon family for hundreds of years was completely destroyed.


    The fire demon venerable felt a burst of pain in his chest, and the joy of becoming a blood sucking demon and immortality disappeared.


    A strong energy, in the body of the rampant, as if with a knife madly piercing his internal organs.


    Endless pain swept through the whole body.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... "


    The master of fire demon roared


    Because he became a blood sucking demon and possessed an immortal body, he could not even spit out blood.


    And his wife, more desolately, screamed.


    For the fire Lord, what was destroyed was only a century old foundation, but for her, her daughter, her son and all her family members were buried and all died.


    The whole Huomo mountain, in addition to the fire demon master, wife, huoyunmo, has died completely.


    "This is retribution, retribution..." Suddenly huoyunmo trembled and said to himself: "when we ignore the death of our sister, when the father allows the Madman of Chonglou to eat the flesh of his sister Huofeng raw, Huomo mountain should be destroyed."


    "Rebel, shut up!" roared the fire devil master


    "I want to say..." His son huoyunmo said: "we worship under the emperor''s peace and become blood sucking demons. It doesn''t matter. It''s normal that we are against Lanling. We ignore the fact that our sister has come to ask for help! But Huofeng is your own daughter. When the pariahu maniac cuts her meat and roasts her, you don''t say a word, or even say that you want to share a share of it. At that time, Huo magic mountain will not exist in this world. It''s better to be buried in such a sinful place. "The words have not finished, the fire devil venerable suddenly a slap in the face fan comes over, direct Di son fire cloud Mo fan flies out.


    This legitimate son is very pedantic. When Yanmo flag and Tianmo flag were enemies, Huofeng personally came to Huomo mountain for help. Huoyunmo has been outspoken and outspoken. As a result, he has been beaten into the cold by the fire devil.


    Once upon a time, the fire devil master always sent his eldest son to take care of the affairs, giving people the feeling that the fire devil mountain wanted to replace the successor.


    But maybe it was because he saw the tragic situation of King Luocha, or huoyunmo was still the most beloved son. So a few days ago, the fire devil venerable went to the thirteenth tower and still took huoyunmo with him.


    I didn''t expect that his heart was still so extreme at this time.


    Faced with the miserable situation of the fire devil master''s family, the other four venerable masters are really worried.


    Although there was some schadenfreude in my heart, and I was dissatisfied with the arrogance of the fire Lord. But at this time, everyone is really sad. Today''s turn is the fire Lord''s turn, and tomorrow''s the turn of others.


    And the venerable Chonglou, who had been clamoring before, was completely quiet.


    All of a sudden, he was about to fly back.


    At this time, another emissary kept approaching and said to the king of Luocha: "Your Majesty, pass on the book to the emperor Yanmo!"


    King luochawang took over.


    The handwriting on it is printed, and it is obvious that the Empire of Yanmo has sent out countless copies.


    The content of this announcement is very simple: the Yanmo empire is responsible for the destruction of the fire demon mountain, and will hold a press conference in luochawang City three days later to officially announce this matter!


    There''s a new word here, the press conference.


    Although we haven''t seen this word before, we can also think out what it means.


    The fire devil master suddenly tore the notice to pieces, and then roared: "Lanling, you will be punished by heaven, you will be sent by heaven!"


    ����


    At this time, Lanling, the Tang people of the little luochawang and the goddess of misfortune, shuihongshao, once again visited the former place and came to the abandoned Laboratory of the Dragon Temple.


    Under the guidance of the water red spoon, the countless crystal stones and energy array carriers here are all disassembled.


    The goddess of misfortune moved her mouth, and Lanling and the people of Tang Dynasty worked hard. Almost all the crystal stones, all the secret metals and all the components of the energy array in the second secret laboratory were removed.


    After a full day''s dismantling, all kinds of crystal stones have been removed, and the energy body has tens of thousands of Jin.


    "Is that enough?" Lanling asked.


    The damsel of doom closed her eyes and began to count.


    "We need not only a carrier to condense the energy attacks of more than 10000 death warriors, but also build a huge energy array. The air under this energy array must become the energy medium, so as to transmit the energy attack of more than 10000 death warriors on the carrier." The way of doom.


    Lanling said, "can''t we use the mirror demon''s spiritual realm?"


    "Of course not. Its spiritual field covers the whole Yanmo City, but it is spiritual power, not other energy."


    Lanling said, "just tell me, how much more material do you need?"


    "How many cities do you want to install this hellish enchantment array to?" said the evil goddess


    This question, directly asked Lanling.


    Of course, he only planned to install the hellish magic congealing array to the Yanmo City, but the whole empire has five super cities.


    And the enemy can attack Yanmo City, but also attack other big cities.


    According to Lanling''s plan, it is to keep the foundation of Yanmo city. As for other big cities, he plans to use the doomsday killer as a deterrent. He wants to reach an agreement with the enemy that civilians must not be harmed in the war, otherwise Lanling will use the doomsday killer again.


    Of course, this agreement can be signed, but it is difficult to prevent the enemy from attacking other cities in Lanling.


    Now, the goddess of doom said that she could install several fake hell congealing magic array.


    Of course, 12000 of them are hard to disperse to several cities. But these death warriors are free to move. The five big cities of the five empires of the Yanmo empire are equipped with a large array of pseudo hells and demons, which is equivalent to a great security guarantee.


    "What if you want to install five cities?" Lanling road.


    "Then you need five times the material in front of you," said the girl of doom


    Lanling said, "but this place has been moved empty."


    "Then go to the third secret laboratory," said the damsel


    Lanling said, "the third floor?"


    He always thought that the abandoned secret laboratory had only two floors. Could there be a third floor?


    This second layer of ghostly ghost, is already a super big man.


    In order to guard him, the Dragon Temple even sent a standby sky judge such as shuihongshao to be the celestial tomb sacrifice master. You are such a tough boss who is locked in the second floor. Who will be held in the third floor?


    The most important thing is that we don''t see the entrance of the third floor secret laboratory here?Lanling said, "do you still have the data of the third level laboratory in your memory?"


    The water red spoon shakes her head, and all the memory about the God of heaven tomb God shuihongshao has been washed clean.


    She began to search around for the entrance to the third secret laboratory.


    ����


    By this time, the second floor of the secret laboratory had been completely demolished, with only four walls. The walls were all crystal bodies affected by the energy of the falling place.


    It was empty everywhere, and there was no entrance to the third floor secret laboratory.


    Little luochawang Tang people walking in a corner, suddenly said: "here''s a piece of space, less."


    Lanling and shuihongshao, the goddess of doom, went to measure the second secret laboratory.


    Sure enough, according to psychic detection, the space here is 10000 cubic meters. The field of vision is only 9993 cubic meters.


    This difference is very, very subtle, which is not detectable under normal circumstances.


    Obviously, seven cubic meters of space were hidden and stolen to another plane.


    The water red spoon of doom comes forward to locate the hidden space, and then releases the energy beam to depict the hidden space.


    Lanling reached out and was empty.


    Since this space is hidden, it is folded in another plane, which is untouchable here.


    This is another bad news. It means that the sky temple has the ability to fold and hide space.


    Its strength was beyond Lanling''s expectation.


    The evil spirit water red spoon takes out a bottle, which is the dark energy extracted from the star magic meteorite.


    She manipulated the dark energy with her jade hand, aimed at the position of the hidden space, and hit it violently!


    Dark energy can devour everything and destroy everything, including hidden space.


    In an instant, the hidden space appeared a gap of one square meter.


    Sure enough, this hidden space is the entrance to the secret laboratory on the third floor. It is an energy array, similar to the entrance from the first floor to the second floor.


    The damsel of doom walked in.


    A ray of light swept through her body, fixed in her brain.


    After about a few seconds, everything returned to its original state and nothing happened.


    "I don''t have enough authority," she said


    Lanling was surprised. The water red spoon, the goddess of doom, was equivalent to the position of alternate sky priest, but she was the disguiser of the Dragon Temple. Even her authority is not enough. Who is the third secret laboratory?


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling enters the energy light array, the entrance of the third secret laboratory.


    A flash of light came over.


    Lanling felt his brain as if at a loss.


    Then, the entrance energy array changes color directly, from red to green.


    It''s the highest authority of Lanling. It''s true that the authority of the golden laboratory has passed through again.


    The lucky goddess shuihongshao and the Tang people entered the entrance at the fastest speed. They were a little crowded in this narrow space.


    "Whoosh..."


    Another time and space shuttle feeling.


    However, this time is very long, as if shuttling through a lot of space plane.


    The whole brain area of Lanling was completely blank.


    I don''t know how long it took for the three men to regain consciousness.


    Already in a very strange space, this is the third secret laboratory.


    In the dim light, this layer of laboratory is empty.


    There is only one coffin in the center of the laboratory table, which should be a crystal coffin similar to the tomb of heaven.


    Inside the coffin, lying naked Men.


    The beauty is incomparable, and the whole body is like a cold jade carving.


    The key is that Lanling thought he was a little familiar, while the Tang people of the little luochawang thought he was more familiar.


    Suddenly, two people looked at each other, exchanged the answer in the heart for a while, and instantly exchanged a shocked expression.


    I didn''t expect that the third floor of this secret laboratory was He.


    What''s more, he and ghost are not of the same age.


    The ghost was locked in 390 years ago, and the man in front of him should have disappeared more than 60 years ago.


    Who is this man?


    He is the pioneer of Lanling, the first strong man in the demon clan field for hundreds of years. He defeated the invincible hand before he was 40 years old.


    She defeated the queen of the demon Kingdom and the king of tianchaxian.


    When he disappeared, he was about eighty years old.


    You can imagine how powerful he was then? Everyone thought he was dead, but they didn''t expect him to be imprisoned here.


    ����Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Note: in this chapter, there is a detailed description of the highest martial arts level. Thank you.


    ����


    Iceman!


    This man has almost changed the wild history of the south.


    For thousands of years, there have been five demon king blood invaders. The other four have all died. Only one Iceman survived. Moreover, he invaded the Tiancha royal family and succeeded in becoming king.


    Of course, although he didn''t really become the king of rizha for a long time, there was his name on the tablets of the royal family of Tiancha. The whole southern wilderness and the whole demon Kingdom recognized his throne.


    Lanling said: "what level is the cultivation level of Iceman?"


    Little Luocha King Tang said: "I, father king, Disha king, fire devil master''s accomplishments should be around the top level devil saint, the peak level devil saint."


    Lanling nodded.


    Little luochawang''s cultivation has almost reached the peak of his blood, and so is his father, King luochawang.


    However, the king of luochawang reached the peak at the age of 60, while the little king reached the peak in his thirties. Two people''s blood and talent are similar, but the understanding of energy is completely different.


    The Tang people of xiaoluochawang belong to those who went to university at the age of 12 and graduated with a doctor at the age of 18.


    Then, why did the fire devil master reach the peak of the devil saint? The remaining four great masters have also reached the top devil saint?


    In this way, it seems that there is nothing remarkable about the royal family of Luocha. Their accomplishments have been caught up by the five great masters.


    That''s right. It''s embarrassing.


    The king of luochawang, dichawang, etc. kept talking about the blood invaders of the demon king, but they lost the blood of the demon king as early as thousands of years ago.


    Look at the king of Disha, the king of Luocha, the king of yun''e, and the three great demons in the south. Which one can summon the power of heaven and earth? When Lanling was still a demon sect, he called out the lightning from hell. Although the cultivation of the six demons of the demon family is more than Lanling, I don''t know how many times, but none of them summoned hell lightning.


    They''re gone.


    Therefore, there are reverents in every field. Even the yun''e people also have three venerable ones. There are five great masters in Luocha, seven in Disha, and ten in the three demons in the south.


    The cultivation of these people is the same as the six demons. What should we do? If there is no way, we can only form allies and give them equal status.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible for the demon alliance to resist the king of tianchawang. The king of luochawang asked the five great masters for help, but only a few small minions were sent.


    Whether it is the fire devil master or the Chonglou Zun, you can kick the nose and face to the king of luochawang. There''s no way. You can''t beat people in strength.


    The whole southern wilderness, there are only two demons who can summon the power of heaven and earth, the king of Tiancha and the queen of witch kingdom.


    And these two demons, is also the most powerful devil Saint race, the most powerful devil race.


    There are 13 worshippers in the Tiancha clan, but they kneel down at the feet of the king of Tiancha. When they send out troops, they will go to war.


    Because the king of tianchawang can hold them down.


    "The king of tianchawang, the queen of the demon Kingdom, should be at the sub King level." Tang Ren Ren.


    "King class?" Lanling was shocked.


    Tang Ren, king of xiaoluocha, said, "you should know how different our martial arts level is from ancient times."


    Lanling nodded, the ancient demons are much more powerful than now.


    Tang humanitarian: "originally there was no yawang level. After the top level devil saint, there was the demon king level. But countless years have passed, and the cultivation of the whole demon clan is getting lower and lower. The cultivation is low, but the level is not low. Therefore, compared with the ancient devil saint, the cultivation of the devil saint is really different, but you can''t lower the level to the devil or even the devil sect. "


    Lanling nodded.


    Tang said: "therefore, there is a huge vacuum between the top level devil saint and the devil king. This gap, just like the falling land, lies between the two. It is totally insurmountable, so there is the level of yawang. "


    Lanling understood that in ancient times, there was a seamless connection between the devil saint and the demon king.


    However, after countless years, the title of devil Saint still exists, but the gap between the corresponding cultivation and the devil king is getting bigger and bigger, so we have to create a sub King level, which means that it is above the devil saint and below the devil king.


    "And what''s more ridiculous is that there are great differences in the accomplishments between the king and the king." Tang Ren said: "for example, the gap between the lowest level of yawang and the highest level of yawang should be equal to that of magic master and magic saint!"


    Lanling was astonished. This, too, was ridiculous.


    Apprentice magic warrior, magic warrior, big devil warrior, magic master, demon clan, Demon Lord, devil saint.


    The gap between the magic master and the devil saint is not so big.


    Tang said: "about the yawang level, it was officially decided at the meeting of the demon alliance 3000 years ago. Just like your human kingdom, in order to suppress the folk martial arts and monopolize the top martial arts, the Dragon Temple has designated the highest level to the dragon warrior. This is ridiculous. "Lanling absolutely feels the absurdity of the division of dragon warrior ranks. It can be said that to set the dragon warrior as the highest level is to castrate all the advanced martial arts of the human kingdom. What''s more shameless is that the Dragon Temple has banned all energy attacks and energy martial arts.


    It can be said that energy martial arts is like Pandora''s gate, which can enter another realm immediately after opening. But can not open this door, that martial arts cultivation will always be suppressed in the power of martial arts.


    In the human kingdom, except Dongli Kingdom and the disciples of the holy Dragon Temple, the cultivation of anyone else will never surpass the magic master and will never enter the demon sect.


    And the funny thing is, according to the level of human kingdom, it is likely that senior magic warriors are dragon warriors, top magic masters or dragon warriors. Therefore, a Shi Li Ren, Princess Chen Yan, can kill 20 or 30 dragon warriors with swords.


    But a Shi Li people''s unintentional energy attack can instantly kill more than a dozen dragon warriors.


    According to the rules specified by the demon alliance 3000 years ago, yawang is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and devil.


    Tang said: "so tianchawang, di''nei, the queen of witch Kingdom, Princess naxue, di''mian, di''mortuo, Prince mantuo, the royal family of mantuo Empire, the god dragon temple, the sky worshiper, Dongli Wang, Jiang Shang, etc., are all sub kings. Even our ghost is immortal, and he was also a sub king before. The Iceman lying in front of us is also a king


    Lanling said, "what about the masters of the four secret islands?"


    Tang said: "their level should be equivalent to the Lord of Yanjing temple, equivalent to the alternate sky priest, and their cultivation should be the same as the water red spoon. However, once the supreme Dragon Temple decides to lift part of its martial arts authority and even its blood vessels, then the masters of the four secret islands will have a chance to be promoted to yawang. "


    Lanling said, "but I have met the young masters of Yinzhou. Their accomplishments are not strong enough. They should not surpass the magic master."


    Tang said: "that''s because they were banned from energy attack, so in terms of pure power martial arts, there are only magic masters. Of course, even if they are released from the power attack, they should not surpass the demons. Because the dragon temple did not give them strong blood. Only when the Lord of the four mysteries died would they pass on their blood to the next generation. At that time, their cultivation would be changed dramatically, which was equal to inheriting the energy of their parents. If you want to escape this fate, you have to become a disciple of the temple of heaven, so that you can get a strong blood gift. "


    It''s no wonder that Ji mengbai''s accomplishments far surpass Fang Qingshu.


    "In the innumerable years after ancient times, has there ever been any cultivation that has really reached the level of demon king?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes, it is the emperor of the last generation of Yanmo Empire, emperor of Yanlong Empire, emperor of Dragon Emperor!" Tang humanitarian: "his cultivation is superior to the whole world, even the sky temple."


    Until now, Lanling has finally made clear the order of martial arts in the world. Before that, it was really the blind people touching the elephant, especially the chaos of martial arts and Taoism in the realm of human kingdom and demon clan, which gave Lanling a huge illusion.


    First of all, he felt that the martial arts in the demon kingdom were much stronger than those in the human kingdom, so he naturally despised the accomplishments of Fang Qingshu, Chen Yan, and even Ji Xiuning.


    Then he understood that the Dragon Temple always held the commanding heights of martial arts and energetics in the world.


    Now it seems that six years ago, Chen Yan''s accomplishments should have been around the high-level demon sect. Ji Xiuning was pregnant with illness, and Ji mengbai should be equivalent to the peak devil. Chen Li is also a master level master of magic and martial arts, because he is not the core disciple of the Dragon Temple, so he can''t contact the energy martial arts.


    In fact, Lanling''s guess is correct.


    Because in the first battle on the sea of doom, the leader of the sea blue flag of the demon kingdom was the top demon. In addition, dozens of demons under his command defeated Ji Xiuning.


    ����


    Lanling said: "what level should the cultivation of Iceman be at


    The Tang man shook his head and said, "I don''t know, because I didn''t enter this level, so it''s just like crossing a heavy mountain. But I think the Iceman''s accomplishments should be comparable to that of timomtuo, and he is the most powerful one in the demon kingdom. "


    Lanling said: "then I will suck his blood and swallow it up now, how about it?"


    Tang humanitarian: "never, because he will not become your death warrior, even water red spoon can not become your death warrior, let alone Iceman?"


    Lanling conceives that if he sucks blood and devours the Iceman, he will probably wake up and become more powerful. Moreover, he will not become the death warrior of Lanling, and will have a free and independent will.


    What would the Iceman do after waking up? Of course, the first time they will help their son tianchawang.


    By that time, Lanling had made itself a powerful enemy.


    Tang said: "the most important thing is that you can''t swallow the Iceman''s energy now. Your golden blood can bear it, but your energy and heart can''t bear it. It will go down in smoke and form a huge waste. The limit that you can absorb blood now should be the king of demon


    Yawang is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and devil. The magic level is the lowest.


    So Lanling can''t move the frozen Iceman. It can''t be released. It can''t be engulfed. Unless one day, his accomplishments reach the level of the Tang people of the little luochawang, or even higher, to devour the Iceman''s energy.Because, no one knows how much ice man''s cultivation is.


    In principle, he should be on the same level as the ghost king and the demon emperor.


    As for why the Iceman appeared here, it is really unknown that the Iceman was frozen on the third floor of the secret laboratory of the Dragon Temple.


    The next choice is whether to move the Iceman''s coffin to Yanmo city?


    "No way..." "There is an energy core in the deep of this secret laboratory, which maintains the energy operation of the whole laboratory," said the water red spoon. Once the crystal coffin is removed, there will not be enough energy to suppress the Iceman. He may wake up, and then... "


    Lanling said: "where is the energy core of this secret laboratory? Does it have something to do with the core of the magic reaction in the starry sky? "


    "In a hidden space, we don''t want to untie it and get it for the time being," said the water red spoon


    Lanling understands this very well.


    This is equivalent to the fact that people in the 19th century were still using steam engines. They only had a rudimentary understanding of electricity. They still used the most basic direct current electricity. The only electrical appliance was electric lamps.


    At this time, they found a nuclear power plant. The power generated by this nuclear power plant was enough for the whole world at that time, so they were very curious, and they exploded the nuclear power plant directly, trying to get the energy core inside.


    The result can only be a complete disaster, even devastating. Because of the huge radiation, it can destroy everything.


    Unless Lanling''s exploration of the decomposition of the star magic meteorite enters the fourth stage, it will be able to unlock the energy core of this secret laboratory and start the deepest research on the star magic reaction core.


    "Start dismantling the material here. Even if it''s empty, it won''t detonate the energy core." "What''s more, the energy materials here are enough for us to build five fake hell congealing magic arrays."


    Lanling and the Tang people began to work and demolished the third floor laboratory. Apart from the Iceman''s crystal coffin, everything in the third floor secret laboratory was removed.


    After the demolition, there were so many energy materials that Lanling and Tang people moved back and forth dozens of times.


    And they had to order hundreds of death warriors in the brain region to ride ghost rays to help transport this astronomical amount of energy back to the Empire.


    It took several days and nights to transport millions of Jin of energy materials back to the Yanmo city.


    ����


    Three days later!


    The Tang people of the little luochawang wore a brand-new robe, which was a new official dress of the Prime Minister of the Yanmo empire.


    Once again, the Tang people came to his prince''s house, and by this time it was a sea of people.


    Because the Yanmo Empire issued thousands of notices a few days ago, claiming to hold a press conference in luochawang City three days later to explain the destruction of the fire demon mountain.


    The people of the united front of the demon Empire, several big demons of the demon alliance, dozens of masters of the magic flag, and dignitaries in various fields all gathered in the original little Luocha palace, waiting for the release of the Yanmo empire.


    When the Tang Dynasty people appeared, it caused a great sensation in an instant.


    Lanling is so evil that people prepare a table and a chair in the main hall of xiaoluocha palace, and the Tang people sit behind the table.


    "First, I declare that I am responsible for the destruction of the fire demon mountain."


    "Second, his majesty Lanling said clearly in his gambling agreement that he would wipe out the thirteen Chonglou from the world within five days, but in the end he destroyed Huomo mountain. I believe it is very difficult for us to understand this point. "


    What''s more, it''s just a lot of expectations.


    The Chinaman paused and then scolded the dog in his heart. Such a shameless declaration even let him announce that he really wanted to destroy his image.


    "Because of the wrong map used by the Yanmo Empire, the target of the attack was deviated. The original plan was to destroy the thirteen towers, but it hit the fire devil mountain, which led to the destruction of the fire demon mountain. On behalf of the Yanmo Empire, I would like to express my deep apology to the fire Lord, and I am willing to compensate the fire Lord with 100000 gold coins."


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    As soon as the declaration was over, there was a dead silence, and it was hard for everyone to hide their surprise in their eyes.


    Can a man be so shameless?


    Because the wrong map was used?


    Come on, the thirteenth tower is in the north, close to the Tiansha people, and Huo magic mountain is in the south, close to the demon clan territory. The distance between these two places is at least more than 10000 Li.


    Even if it''s a wrong map, it''s amazing that the error is more than a thousand miles. Not only are you more than 14000 miles away, but you are also wrong in the north-south direction.


    Nonsense should be a little reliable. Don''t talk nonsense with your eyes closed. Bully us if you haven''t read a book?


    Before seeing the fire devil mountain erased from the world, the fire demon master did not vomit blood. And this time heard the press conference of the Empire of Yanmo, the blood foam burst out of his mouth.


    Because, he bit the gum. Bully people too much, bully people too much.


    A thousand words can only be translated into one sentence, Lanling, I''ll fuck your mother, I''ll fuck your family.


    You said that you wanted to destroy the thirteen buildings, but in the end, you destroyed my Huomo mountain, and you even paid me 100000 gold coins for such absurd reasons?


    I I''m your mother.


    After a long time, there was no reaction below.


    Tang Ren, king of the little Luocha, said: "the following is the question session. There are three questions in total, and I have the right not to answer them."


    What''s the trick?


    Everyone looked at the Tang people in surprise.


    Princess dining of the Tiancha nationality had a mind of heavenly horses and starry sky. She raised her hand and said, "excuse me, do you still destroy the thirteen towers? When will it go out? Can we watch? "


    This sentence asked a lot of bystanders.


    Judging from the ruins of Huomo mountain, we can see that the destruction at that time was very spectacular and shocking. It was simply a spectacle for thousands of years. If you do it again, it''s really a feast for the eyes.


    Only the venerable of Chonglou looked at Princess dining as if he wanted to kill someone. Emperor Ning, I''m your mother. It''s not too big for you to watch the excitement of Tiancha people, right?


    Tang Ren, the king of xiaoluocha, said, "are we going to destroy the thirteen towers? According to the will of his majesty Lanling, the emperor of the Yanmo Empire, our doomsday killers are too powerful. In the future, whether it''s Huomo mountain or the thirteenth tower, it''s a pity to destroy them. For the sake of demonism, and considering that we have already achieved the purpose of deterring others, we will suspend the plan to destroy the thirteen buildings. Of course, if there is a need for such a respect, it will be another matter. "


    Chonglou Zun couldn''t help it any longer, and said, "Tang people, I fucked your father!"


    You have a claim to be destroyed, and all your families have a demand for destruction.


    As soon as the words came out, the king''s face became very ugly. Even if he and the Tang Dynasty have been completely irreconcilable, but still can not change the blood relationship between father and son.


    At this time, the emperor asked in peace: "Lanling made a blood oath before the demons. If you don''t erase the thirteenth tower from the world within five days, you will kneel down in front of Princess naxue and become her slave. Do you know if he intends to fulfill the oath?"


    Tang said: "Your Majesty Lanling will do what he says, but considering that we have already destroyed Huomo mountain, we have already completed half of the gambling. Therefore, his majesty is willing to perform half of the demon blood oath, and he is willing to lick the soleplate of Princess Na''s feet. "


    With these words, the Tang people of the little luochawang wanted to see a crack on the ground and then drill in.


    After today, his image was completely destroyed, and was destroyed by Lanling.


    Sure enough, after Tang finished speaking, the whole audience looked at him strangely again.


    This shameless thing is There''s no bottom line.


    God demon blood oath, really will be played bad.


    Everyone can''t help but look at the king of Luocha. It''s from him that trample on the blood oath of the demon. Now Lanling is using a new way to trample on the blood oath of the demon.


    And lick the soleplate of the blood princess? We also want to ah, where is the punishment, clearly is the reward, OK?


    It is shameless for the king of Luocha to trample on the blood oath of demons, but Lanling is also shameless. However, in all people''s hearts, it seems that there is a difference between the shameless and the shameless.


    Luochawang''s shameless is the product of disgusting, shameless and incompetent.


    Lanling''s shameless is the product of shameless and cunning.


    In the eyes of all people, the fire magic mountain is more powerful than the thirteen towers, and its deterrent power to erase the fire demon mountain from the world is also greater than that of destroying the thirteen towers.


    After a long time, a complete stranger raised his hand and asked, "what strategy will be implemented in the future Yan devil Empire? Do you prefer the united front of the demon empire or the alliance of the demons? "


    Tang humanitarian: "you said the demon alliance should refer to the blood sucking demon alliance?"


    The stranger nodded.


    Tang said: "we Yanmo imperialists will stick to the non alliance policy. We will put all our energy on independence and development of productivity, and try our best to improve the living standards of the people of the Empire. We will not be aligned or confront! Of course, if any force regards our empire as a threat, we are not afraid. We are determined and able to resist any invasion. ""Well, all three questions have been answered. Today''s press conference is officially over. Goodbye


    ����


    It was very smooth for the Tang people to return to the Yanmo empire. Although the city of luochawang was strong, no one stopped him.


    After all, Lanling has just done one of the most crazy things, directly wipe out the fire demon mountain from the world. If the Tang people are detained, it is a great challenge to Lanling and the Yanmo empire.


    Then Lanling will not mind doing more crazy things.


    Why did he destroy the fire demon mountain is to face up to his empire in the whole demon kingdom. No matter how small the territory is and how small the strength is, it is also a real national system, which needs to be treated with the rules of the demon kingdom.


    With the end of the press conference, Lanling''s shameless, cunning face also spread throughout the whole demon kingdom.


    However, all people also have to formally the existence of the name of the Empire.


    Just like in the modern earth, someone wants to build a country to ensure that all people will be treated as a laughing stock and will not face it squarely. However, the country suddenly took action to destroy South Korea, so regardless of whether to recognize this country, at least we should face him squarely.


    Of course, at this time, it is still difficult for the whole demon kingdom to accept the fact that the Three Kingdoms, namely, the Yanmo Empire, the united front of the demon Empire and the blood sucking demon alliance, are too small.


    Even if you want to let the demon Kingdom recognize the Empire, it is not possible now. When Lanling repels the first large-scale invasion war of blood sucking demon alliance, it will be almost.


    Like the German Federation in the middle of the 19th century, at first, everyone did not recognize it. However, after fighting several battles and beating the enemy down, the whole Europe and even the whole world recognized it.


    ����


    Emperor Ming had to leave the southern wilderness and go to see Princess naxue. Some things were beyond his control.


    The scale of the army of Princess naxue is too large, especially her palace in the sky, which is really a huge wife. Therefore, the whole army was moving at full speed, and the distance in a day was not more than 1000 Li. At this time, it was more than 10000 li away from the wilderness in the south.


    "Lanling destroyed Huomo mountain and completely wiped out the whole Huomo mountain and all the surrounding 20000 square kilometers." The emperor closed his eyes.


    She was silent for a long time and then said, "how do you think he did it?"


    "Detonate the magma at the foot of Huomo mountain." The emperor closed his eyes.


    Princess naxue said, "it also needs very, very strong energy. What energy does he have to detonate the volcano at the foot of Huomo mountain?"


    Emperor Ming said: "I don''t know. I''m still investigating. I believe there will be results soon. However, Lanling named it the doomsday killer. "


    Princess naxue said: "if there is no accident, it should be the magic meteorite in the sky. Only this thing has such terrible energy."


    Emperor Ming said: "I also do this guess!"


    "Draw up an agreement that the whole demon kingdom will not use star magic meteorite weapons, because this dark energy will completely destroy the whole continent. Anyone who violates this agreement will be attacked jointly by the magic Empire, the demon Empire, the united front and the demon alliance. This agreement must be signed by all. "


    "Yes The emperor closed his eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, Princess naxue said, "I''m going to meet Lanling face to face."


    emperor was stunned: "Princess your highness can not, so contrary to our guidelines, Lan Ling will continue to expand."


    Princess naxue said, "some people can''t try, because his will is so firm that he can''t change it, and there is no room for discussion. Lanling is such a person, and I am such a person. It''s better to talk openly and directly, which is the final negotiation and ultimatum. "


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "what if we can''t talk to each other?"


    Princess Na Xue said, "if you can''t get along with me, I''ll kill Lanling with the power of Wanjun. If you want to stop outside, you must first settle down inside!"


    Outside here, of course, is the united front of the demon Empire led by the king of tianchawang. And the Yanmo empire of Lanling is in the heart of Luocha area, which is of course.


    There is another word, beside the bed, how can others sleep soundly.


    Then, the princess came into the hall and began to change her clothes.


    and the emperor looked at the crystal coffin beside him, and the corpse of the prince of the nether prince was split. Simultaneous interpreting, he said, "your fate will depend on the stupidity of Lan Ling. If Lan Ling is really as stupid and tough as the legend is, then you can get the spare tire."


    When it comes to the spare tire, there is also a more tragic Prince yun''e, who is completely the spare tire. He even kneels and licks Na''s blood every day in the hall of the sky, just like a lackey. As a result


    Even if Lanling refused her blood, it was also nether''s superior position, and still could not reach him. What a tragedy.


    About half an hour later, Princess naxue, dressed in a long dress of blood, rode on the phoenix of the dead and flew towards the city of Yanmo.


    She and Lanling are like two hedgehogs, constantly testing. As a result, the blood was penetrated more and more.So, direct and open, face-to-face negotiations.


    ����


    Yanmo city!


    "What do you think, uncle?" Lanling asked.


    Someone accused saumor that she was irresponsible for sleeping.


    The fierce woman is of course a mo of the modern people. Now one of the top female officials in Yanmo city is in charge of the whole weaving Bureau. She is also the earliest follower of Lanling. She has been pursuing sorcery for three years.


    Of course, in fact, she climbed into the bed of sorcerer herself, but nothing happened, but she still sued him and went to Lanling to force her marriage.


    More than once in the past two years, she tried to climb into saumor''s bed.


    "If you don''t think ah Mo looks good-looking, it doesn''t matter. You take her as your wife, and then take a few concubines. To marry a wife is to be virtuous, and to take a concubine to lust. " Lanling said, "I''ve got dozens of gorgeous beauties for you to choose from."


    "If there is nothing else, I will go to work," he said


    Lanling said, "uncle, I really need you to open branches and scatter leaves."


    Saumor stopped, shook his head and said, "Xiaoling, no, I may get married again."


    Lanling said, "why is it that you love your wife too much? Even now can not forget? Think it''s a betrayal to marry a woman again, even though she''s been dead for decades? "


    Sorcerer shook his head and said, "I am not so infatuated. Even if I am so infatuated, I am not so pedantic. It''s just that I always have a hope in my heart. I have to yearn for God''s protection with great reverence. This hope will come true, and the life of an ascetic is the most important part. And if I take a wife and have a son again, then God will see that I am not so poor, and this hope will be dashed. "


    Saumor was so devout that he didn''t even say that hope.


    But Lanling seconds to understand, because he did not see his daughter''s body, so has been holding a very slim hope in his heart, his daughter did not die.


    Therefore, he felt that he could never be happy. The more miserable he was, the more devout he was. Maybe God would pity him and really let his daughter live.


    But if he married and had children, he would not be pious, and heaven would not pity him. Therefore, he could not be happy in his whole life.


    This idea is undoubtedly pedantic, but it makes Lanling very shocked and very understanding.


    Because to some extent, he is also so obsessive, but he is no longer devout. He felt that God had fooled him, so he wanted to be God himself and control his own destiny.


    Lanling sighed and said, "I understand. I hope God can take care of your inner hope for the sake of your piety."


    Sorcerer bowed down and said, "old minister, leave!"


    After he retreated, Lanling said, "come out, aunt mo."


    A graceful and beautiful woman came out. She was much fuller and more beautiful than three years ago, and changed her name to SOMO.


    "You heard that, too. It''s not that I don''t help." Lanling road.


    Suo Mo nodded to Lanling and said with a smile: "this is good news, isn''t it? It means that he doesn''t have feelings for me, but because of his obsession. But I will not give up. He is so pedantic and I am more stubborn. I will spend my whole life with him. "


    Lanling smiles and hopes that a lover will get married.


    At this time, Lanling''s brain suddenly burst into a roar.


    Not only Lanling, but the whole people of Yanmo city seemed to be hit by a powerful energy. Their brains roared and their eyes blackened.


    In front of the Suo Mo, is directly fell to the ground.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people in Yanmo city. They are frozen at the same time, and feel very sad.


    Mirror magic king said: "master, there is an unprecedented powerful energy, hit my mental energy shield, making the spirit of Yanmo city have a huge shock."


    So, it is the concussion of the mirror demon''s spiritual energy shield, which causes the concussion in all recognition brain regions of Yanmo city.


    The mirror demon once again stressed: "this person, before, before, unprecedented powerful!"


    Not only Lanling, xiaoluocha, shuihongshao, and xuelangwang, the three magic saints, all felt the concussion and roar in their brain regions, and their eyes were dim.


    Then, a charming voice came into Lanling''s ears.


    "Nuxue of mantuo Empire, please see your excellency Lanling. I heard that you are going to lick the soleplate of my feet?"


    Is it her?


    She even came and personally came to meet with Lanling in Yanmo city.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    There''s a saying, it''s called the present world, come fast!


    The so-called Pro Na blood''s foot board, Lanling is really playing a rogue, did not expect the party really came to the door.


    What''s more, it can be said that it has almost paralyzed the mirror demon''s mental power energy shield, directly making hundreds of thousands of people nearly faint. This is a demoralizing power, a huge demoralizing power.


    Then, Lanling saw a red figure, as if to tear open the sky curtain, suddenly appeared in the field of vision.


    At the moment of her appearance, it seems that everything in the world has become the background.


    She became the absolute focus, and all the surrounding scenery became embellished and even ignored.


    The last time I had this kind of feeling, I met Princess Chen Yan who was riding alone to return to the city.


    However, Princess Chen Yan is absolutely introverted, while Princess naxue is absolutely publicized.


    But in front of her eyes, the pure beauty of her face seemed to surpass Chen Yan. Because she is full of magic, like a flame, devouring the soul. Chen Yan is as distant and unpredictable as the ice lotus in the nine days.


    I don''t know why, when I saw naxuelanling, I thought of something that didn''t exist. It was a flower on the other side of the hell.


    Her beauty has gone beyond the scope of aesthetics, but rose to metaphysics.


    And this beauty is not given by appearance, but by energy.


    Until Princess naxue landed beside her, Lanling''s eyes were always focused on her face.


    The princess also looked at him. Neither of them spoke.


    Finally, Lanling said, "are you wearing nothing?"


    The princess was shocked and nodded.


    The skirt on her body, in fact, is surging blood, so it can be said why it is not worn, although her body can not be seen.


    But Lanling''s first dialogue is this, which is beyond her expectation. She thought Lanling would say, "you look like me.".


    Na blood stares at Lanling''s face for a long time and says, "it''s not like that."


    Lanling said: "my appearance has changed a lot, but this is better. If they look too similar, it will be very embarrassing."


    "Yes, especially when you really want to kiss the soles of my feet."


    Lanling''s mouth is wide.


    Then, she actually raised her foot.


    Perfect arch and jade toe.


    "Before we formally negotiate, let''s fulfill the demon blood oath." "Oh, it should be half cashed."


    "OK..." Lanling really held her beautiful foot bow as white as jade, and really kissed her.


    Suddenly, two people really seem to have a burst of electric current to hit and pass.


    It''s not the feeling, but the real current. The physical current directly hits two people''s bodies, and instinctively tingles.


    Lanling and Na blood are stunned, what is this?


    "You really have no bottom line. You can do anything." Na blood way.


    "After the baseline is hit once, there is no baseline." Lanling road.


    Na Xue put down her feet and said, "who is more beautiful, my wife and I?"


    "A woman like you would ask such vulgar questions?" Lanling road.


    "You can be so vulgar that I can ask such vulgar questions," she said


    Lanling said: "pure and gorgeous, you have to surpass Chen Yan. In the whole world, only Dini can compare with you."


    "Because of this, I am going to kill Dini," she said


    Then, she took a deep breath and said, "there are many people who are no less beautiful than you, such as jimengbai, Fang Qingshu, Youming, etc., but you are a mixture of human beings and demons, so you have become very attractive. So in terms of pure facial charm, only Tang people can compare with you. Why don''t you want to die He, on the contrary, they have to be with one person. "


    Lanling said, "because we are men, you are women."


    "No Tang people can also be called tolerant, and you are absolutely small-minded and narrow-minded. You can tolerate him only because he is loyal to you. If he is also ambitious, you promise to kill him at the first time. " Na blood way.


    Lanling said, "if I put it before, I would agree with you, but now I don''t even want to make this assumption."


    "Oh, the two people are really deeply in love. They are even unwilling to set up false and false opposition." She said sarcastically.


    Lanling laughed and did not speak.


    "Soren, give me your trust and emotion to the Tang people. You won''t regret it," she said


    Lanling did not speak.


    "Sauron, there is probably no one in the world who knows your potential better than me. However, potential is still potential, not real strength. You need a platform to let your potential fully explode. Now you are too weak to protect yourself. For you, the devil emperor, don''t die young. Let''s get along. If we are both men, there is absolutely no way to get along with each other. We can only kill one. But God see, you are a man, I am a woman, we two just can hang out, can collude into adultery. You are broad and profound, and I am unfathomable. We can be perfectly united. "Lanling said, "your literary intention is good."


    "Thank you. Your typos are also fascinating." "Did Mengtuo tell you that I like women?" she said


    Lanling shook his head and said, "she didn''t talk to me about you. In fact, because of her complex, our communication is very few and very unpleasant."


    "I played with a lot of women..." "But it''s not because I like women. In fact, I like men. But I want to sell myself for the best price, so I should at least have no time, but I also need to vent, so I play women. Soren, from the perspective of women, I am also the best in the world. The only one who can compete with me in terms of beauty, energy, breath and charm is Dini, who has long been betrothed to his son by the king of Tiansha. So I am the best woman you can marry. You can even marry Shayan''s broken shoes. I''m ten thousand times more valuable than Shayan. "


    This is the negotiation way of Na Xue, without any mystery, incomparably direct and vulgar.


    "In beauty, I am unique; in stature, I am unique; in force, I am unique; in purity, I have not been touched by half a man, half a finger. In terms of power, I am unique. " "I am the best woman you can marry, not to mention my dowry is the whole demon empire. And we''re not that much like each other, but we''re full of husband and wife


    Lanling said: "you have never thought that it is not by accident that we look alike."


    Princess naxue waved her hand and said, "it''s another thing to say, because it''s not important."


    Her attitude surprised Lanling. It seems that she knows much more than Lanling imagined.


    Princess naxue said, "Soren, I am not without tolerance. I am not looking for a puppet. Otherwise, I would not have picked the Tang people before. He was a little naive, and the rest of them, whether it was talent or wisdom, was the absolute choice. I can tell you, as long as we are united, all the honor belongs to you. You are the emperor of the demon empire. You are the only commander of tens of millions of legions of the demon empire. You own the whole world, and I can have you alone


    What Princess naxue said should be the most attractive thing in the world.


    "What''s more, after we have sex, although sometimes I will ride on you, you can also press on me at any time. Anyone who is on the top or who is at the bottom can discuss it." Said Princess naxue.


    Lanling laughed and said, "the only condition is that you kiss me. In the blood sucking demon relationship, I become your offline, right?"


    "Yes, it''s just a form. I can''t really control your will." "In order to ensure my purity, I haven''t kissed any man, so even my fangs are the first time of purity."


    In Lanling''s heart, there are still some people who describe their tusks for the first time.


    , as like as two peas, "we are the same people." The same paranoia, the same crazy, the same vulgar, the same ambitious. So our will is absolutely unchangeable, so I have only one condition, let me kiss you, let me bite you, not just the neck. "


    "As long as you promise me this request, everything else is up to you. You can treat me as anything, you can be a dog." Said Princess naxue.


    "Dog, let''s hear it." Lanling said with a smile.


    "Wangwangwang..." Princess naxue made a few barks.


    Japan, this woman really has no bottom line, just like Lanling, there is no bottom line.


    Lanling can kiss the floor, and she can dress up as a dog.


    However This is probably the highest arrogance in the world.


    He and they don''t care about anything? You can belittle yourself without any bottom line. You only need one, that is, the control of destiny. We should not only control our own destiny, but also the fate of others, but in the final analysis, we should master our own destiny.


    The distance between Lanling and her is like that of herself in the mirror. It is infinitely close, but it can never be really touched.


    Therefore, the distance between two people, like the falling land, can never be bridged.


    Lanling said: "Na blood, I want to have sex with your heart, is also extremely sincere."


    "That''s great. What are we waiting for?" "I haven''t tasted the taste of a man in my whole life. I''ve been salivating for a long time. You should promise me quickly, and then I''ll try my best to satisfy you. You can also fill my endless emptiness and turn me into a real woman."


    Lanling said: "I want to marry you and become the most powerful dog man and woman in the world. Then I will kill tianchawang and Dini and unify the whole demon kingdom. Then I will go north to wipe out the mantuo Empire and the human kingdom. I have only one small request. "


    "You said, a hundred requirements are OK, I really want to be unbearable."Lanling opened his mouth and revealed his sharp fangs. He said, "let me bite you. I don''t suck blood and swallow it. I only bite you."


    Suddenly, Na blood silent down, red hot face instantly become snow-white cold.


    The differences between the two people are really big to infinity.


    These two people are the most suspicious people in the world. They want to control each other''s fate, so they can cooperate with each other safely and want to ride on each other''s neck.


    Therefore, the contradictions between the two sides are totally irreconcilable.


    For a long time, Lanling said, "naxue, what is your ideal?"


    This dialogue seems familiar.


    About a year ago that night, the Tang people of xiaoluochawang used this dialogue to conquer Lanling''s trust in him.


    However, the Tang people at that time directly revealed everything to Lanling, including their greatest weakness, the biggest secret, and the secret that they could not live for a long time.


    Moreover, after that, the Tang people paid and sacrificed without reservation, which made them absolutely trusted by Lanling and became confidants.


    "And you, Soren? What is your ideal? " Asked the princess.


    Lanling said: "destroy the Dragon Temple."


    His answer is more direct than that of little luochawang. The ideal of Tang people is very noble. They want to liberate human beings, liberate demons, and give freedom and civilization.


    Lanling directly destroyed the Dragon Temple.


    Na Xue said: "what a coincidence, my ideal is to destroy the Dragon Temple. Unifying the wilderness in the South and establishing the demon empire is my first step. The second step is to kill the devil. The third step is to destroy the Dragon Temple. "


    Lanling said, "that''s really a coincidence. We both have the same ideal. We really share the same ideals."


    There are two kinds of like-minded people in the world. One is like the people of Tang Dynasty and Lanling. This is like Liu Bei and Zhuge Liang.


    There is also a kind of similar aspiration between Liu Bei and Cao Cao.


    Liu Bei: what''s your ideal?


    Cao Cao: unify the world.


    Liu Bei: that''s a coincidence. I''m also an ideal.


    Cao Cao: then we are really like-minded, ha ha ha ha!


    Turning around, the two men immediately drew their knives and stabbed.


    They were silent again for a long time!


    "Soren, is there really no need to talk about it? As you should know, this is the last negotiation. Uncompromising is destruction. "


    "It''s a question of survival or destruction." Lanling said: "nothing to talk about has been destroyed once, so it doesn''t matter the second time, the third time."


    Princess naxue said, "your so-called doomsday killer is a magic meteorite bomb in the sky. It can''t protect you or your empire. Once I do it, you''ll never get another chance. "


    Lanling lowered his head and stopped speaking.


    She was silent for a long time. Then she said, "I''m going."


    Lanling said, "wait a minute. Don''t you have anything to say about your resemblance to me and your life experience?"


    "It''s nothing to say," she said in a faint voice


    "You and I have finished our business talk. Why don''t you talk about private affairs?" Lanling said: "maybe your life experience is a great secret? Maybe you and I have a great connection? "


    Princess naxue frowned and said, "what can I say? What is the origin? Is it not that I am saumor''s daughter? Are you and I cousins, or cousins? We all talk about collapse, no longer together, you want to tell me about blood relatives? Is it not good for you to marry my next of kin


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    As soon as the words of Princess naxue came out, Lanling was really shocked.


    All along, it was he who shocked others, but this time he was shocked.


    As expected, she knew a lot, more than Lanling knew, and more than he imagined.


    Lanling is totally guessing about her life experience.


    For example, naxue was the adopted daughter of Prince Disha, and it was the army of Prince Disha of the Motuo Empire who destroyed the Suo people at that time.


    Saumor''s own daughter was Dina, and her name also contained the word Na.


    And most importantly, she looks like Soren.


    Based on these reasons, Lanling guessed that the life experience of naxue might have something to do with saumor. He was totally not sure. It was a complete guess.


    Unexpectedly, the princess pointed it out directly, and in this careless tone.


    What does that mean? Does it mean that she doesn''t care about her life experience and wants to move her by the so-called father daughter relationship? This is completely impossible.


    In fact, there is still a doubt in Lanling''s mind.


    It''s only a demon''s descendant. His own daughter, even if the blood talent is higher, can not reach the level of Na blood.


    After all, the limit of Suo Mo''s cultivation in his life is also the peak of demon sect.


    Then, it should be very difficult for Na Xue to break through this limit. Even if she becomes a blood sucking demon, it is also very difficult to break through the magic saint.


    As a matter of fact, naxue is one of the few yawang in the world, and she is less than 30 years old.


    Even saumor and his wife seem to have a hard time Such a beautiful daughter.


    The world is very, very strict. Basically, the blood of parents determines the blood of children.


    Unlike the earth, an average parent is likely to give birth to an extremely intelligent son who will win the Nobel Prize in the future.


    It seems that it''s really difficult to give birth to a daughter like Na Xue.


    Then why is the blood in front of her so beautiful that only tinia can match it in the whole world. Why is she so powerful that only Dione can match it.


    But she admitted that she was saumor''s daughter? What happened to her?


    ����


    As for her life experience, she really didn''t mean to speak any more. Even about how she became so powerful all the way after she was adopted by Prince Dicha, she did not mention a word, as if it was really a trivial matter.


    There was also no mention of how she killed several daughters of Prince dihar, and how she covered up the light of Prince mantuo.


    Even with the greatest imagination, Lanling could not imagine how saumor''s daughter, who was only six years old when she was captured, developed into such a powerful, beautiful and special Princess naxue.


    Na Xue looked at Lanling''s face, as if full of sadness: "Soren, really can''t talk about it?"


    Lanling shook his head and said, "the contradiction between you and me is just like a fallen land lying between the north and the south, and there is no possibility of sexual intercourse. Unless one side gives in voluntarily, and the one who gives in can''t be me. "


    "It can''t be me!" Na Xue said: "Soren, you should think about one thing. Why does the Dragon Emperor end up so miserable? Maybe it''s because he has the same character as you. The Dragon Emperor may be very powerful, but even he is so miserable, so don''t think that you are the master of the demon star, and you will feel that you are the Lord of destiny, and your self-confidence will expand. "


    "Good advice is bitter to the ear." Lanling said: "I hate you to tell these harsh truths. Let''s go!"


    Princess naxue waved and was about to leave.


    But just after jumping on the Phoenix, she jumped down again and came back.


    Lanling said, "what? Do you want a friendship gun? I welcome it


    "I didn''t succeed in selling myself to you, so my virginity was basically devalued by half," she said. However, it''s too outrageous to break it for nothing. "


    Then she took a thin energy spar scroll from her chest and said, "sign this agreement."


    Lanling opened and looked at it. He put it on his nose and smelled it first. Then he said, "did you write it, or did someone else write it?"


    Na blood way: "Emperor Ming draft, I personally re write, I said that no half of a man contaminated with my half finger, not empty words."


    Lanling said, "I''ll kiss you at ease."


    After that, Lanling really kisses her on the top. Looking at his next performance, she has some sadness on her face.


    The two most haughty people, however, want to cover themselves up with the lowest appearance.


    The content of this agreement is very simple, that is, no star magic meteorite bomb shall be used in any war in the demon kingdom.


    This should be equivalent to a nuclear weapons ban treaty on earth.


    For the vitality of the demon realm, no force can use the magic meteorite in the sky, otherwise it will become the public enemy of the demon clan. The moduo Empire, the demonic alliance and the united front of the demon empire will kill the offenders at all costs."To put it simply, in the demonic civil war, you, I, Dini, tianchawang, and even some big demons enjoy high-level political power. You can kill them on the battlefield, but you can''t assassinate or assassinate them by any despicable means." "But who will be deprived of this political power and will be killed by the whole demon family to destroy their body and soul once they use the magic meteorite bomb again


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Princess naxue said: "in fact, I, tianchawang, do not lack your so-called doomsday killer, understand? It''s even more advanced than yours. If you want to see it, I can put it somewhere to show you the power. "


    "I believe it." Lanling road.


    Of course, he believed that although the magic meteorite was extremely rare, it could not be owned by the Lanling family.


    For example, the prince of the nether world once took out the dark energy decomposed by the magic meteorite to Meng Tuo Luo and asked her to frame Lanling.


    "Sign it." Said Princess naxue.


    Lanling signed the "star magic ban agreement" and stamped his own energy seal.


    The princess took a look, and then took the agreement back to her chest.


    "Gone..." Then, she directly rode the phoenix of the dead and flew towards the direction of the dichawang city.


    Obviously, she is going to see Princess Diane and ask her to sign the "star magic ban agreement".


    Flying into the air, Lanling suddenly said, "naxue, the Chonglou venerable once captured saumor, and then picked off his flesh piece by piece and roasted them."


    Na blood in the air, delicate body slightly trembled, but there was no response.


    ����


    Blood''s gone!


    The final negotiations broke down and she did not issue any ultimatums or threats.


    Because there was no need, she was so strong that she didn''t need any verbal threats.


    But Lanling can be sure that in the near future, the Yanmo empire will usher in an unprecedented devastating blow.


    This force will exceed the sum of any previous hostile forces.


    Yes, it''s the sum!


    The sum of all the hostile forces, such as Tianmo Jun, Xue Mo Jun, LAN Mo Jun, Tian Cha crown prince and so on, should be multiplied by 10 times or even more.


    This is a truly devastating blow,


    Princess naxue will definitely use the power of Wanjun to completely destroy the Yanmo empire in Lanling, so as to express her absolute will.


    Therefore, we must pay close attention to the construction of Lanling''s fake hell congealing magic array.


    I hope that this fake nuclear umbrella will be able to hit the sky of Princess Hella blood.


    ����


    After sending away her blood, Lanling''s mood was not calm for a long time.


    After staying in his office for a while, he held his son to play for a while, and then Lanling still chose to walk towards the speaker''s office of saumor.


    If you want to go to somert''s office, you have to go through Yin Ji''s office first.


    After she died and was rescued, Yin Ji never met with Lanling again and did not speak to him. However, she did not seek death again. She still worked hard every day.


    Before, she loved to enjoy luxury life, but now it seems that she has no interest in it.


    Lanling is hundreds of meters away from her office, she can smell the smell of Lanling. Then her heart began to beat faster. The closer Lanling was, the faster her heart beat. Finally, she almost choked.


    During this period of time, she did not meet with Lanling and did not talk. It was not that she was playing a tantrum, but she really did not think about how to face him.


    He can''t be forgiven, he can''t commit suicide, he can''t run away from home.


    There is no choice at all. At this time, she really blames her stomach. If she is pregnant, the baby in her stomach will have enough weight for her to make a decision.


    Because, the weight of children should be equal to that of parents.


    Yin Ji can forgive Lanling with her child''s reasons, but she can''t forgive Lanling with her so-called love.


    Because Lanling killed her parents, it is absolutely impossible to use love to bridge this hatred.


    Therefore, when Lanling was only a few meters away from her door, Yin Ji was completely unable to breathe. She stood up and immediately hid to avoid meeting Lanling.


    However She thinks too much.


    Lanling went directly through her door without any stop.


    I didn''t look back or look inside the door.


    Yin Ji can see at a glance that Lanling didn''t mean to, but he didn''t really want to look inside. He even forgot that this was Yinji''s new office.


    All of a sudden, Yinji sat behind her desk. She was so sad that she couldn''t breathe. This time, she couldn''t breathe.


    She couldn''t help but lie down on the table, crying.


    ����


    Lanling didn''t look back after Yin Ji''s office. He really forgot that it was Yinji''s new office. Even she never paid attention to it.He went into sommert''s office of the speaker and sat down.


    Saumor was very surprised at the arrival of Lanling. He knew about the meeting between Princess naxue and Lanling.


    However, no one could watch the meeting, and even the Tang people did not appear. Only Lanling and naxue were the only ones.


    After that, no one asked Lanling what he and her blood actually talked about. Because Lanling, who can speak, takes the initiative to speak.


    After sitting down, Lanling hesitated for a moment and asked, "uncle, what kind of girl is your daughter Dina? Oh, it''s Dina, the six-year-old daughter, not the adopted daughter


    Hearing this question from Lanling, saumor''s face suddenly trembled and his breath stagnated.


    Saumor was fair, even pedantic, but absolutely brilliant.


    Lanling just saw her blood, she came to ask him about her daughter''s information, which brought a lot of information.


    "What did she say to you?" Asked saumor, trembling.


    Lanling said, "she said, she is your daughter."


    Sorcerer''s brain was dizzy, and he fell down on his chair without making a sound for a long time.


    Lanling had guessed about the identity of naxue before, and he was even more full of fantasy as saumor. The adoptive daughter adopted by Prince Disha also had the word "Na" in her name.


    However, he never dared to say this fantasy, for fear that it would not work once it was said.


    For a long time, Sorcerer''s eyes regained the ability to see things. Then he looked at Lanling quietly and found that he had mixed feelings, but could not speak any words.


    Like how is she? How does she look? Is she happy?


    Saumor would not say these words because he was not so superficial.


    Even, he didn''t know whether he should be ecstatic or lost.


    The daughter is still alive, of course, is ecstatic, but become the biggest enemy, incomparable loss.


    For a long time, sormor said, "do you want me to meet her? Talk about it? "


    "There is no need." Lanling said: "she doesn''t mean to value the relationship between father and daughter. The so-called father is just a trivial term for her. So don''t expect anything from this relationship. "


    Saumor nodded and said, "I understand."


    For a long time, Suo magic way: "Xiaoling, do you know the cat?"


    Lanling instantly knew what sorcerer was going to say, but he did not break it, but shook his head.


    Soremon said: "there is a child, one day found a little baby cat, lonely whine, no one to feed. He wants to keep this cat anyway. His parents told him that it''s no use keeping it. When he grows up, he will still run and become a wild cat. The child can''t express himself, but what he means is that at least it has to be able to become a wild cat. Before it becomes a wild cat, we should feed it. When it grows up, when it has the ability to feed itself, it will run away. "


    This is the theory.


    This is not a famous theory, not to mention an allusion, but Lanling knew that he was going to talk about this before saumor opened his mouth. He had this kind of intelligence that was close to mind reading.


    Soremon said: "our parents are the same to their children. We can''t control what kind of people children will eventually become. He wants to run away, he wants to learn bad, and we can''t control it. What we want most is that she can grow up safely and go on her own way. "


    Saumor never thought about getting anything from the father daughter relationship with her. As long as she knew that she was still alive, everything was fine.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Lanling said with a smile: "but there is at least one good news, you can marry Suo Mo, you can have a lot of children."


    Saumor nodded his head and said, "yes, I will marry her tonight. I will not hold any wedding ceremony or invite any guests."


    Lanling said: "direct bridal chamber, race against time!"


    Sorcerer stretched out a stretch and said, "hope, you can have children, son or daughter."


    Naxue is his daughter. This result is neither good nor bad.


    However, for saumor, it is a new page after all.


    ����


    The King City of Disha nationality!


    It has been almost two months since Princess tinie took it. During this period, he has never fought again. Instead, he has thoroughly digested the Disha clan. The key point is to get the loyalty of the powerful people above the demon master of the Disha clan.


    In less than half a month, the prince of Tiancha conquered the city of yun''e, surpassing her record, but Princess Dinah remained unmoved.


    It can be said that if she continued to carry out Blitzkrieg at that time, the three barbarians in the South had been completely occupied.


    But she did not do so, but constantly managed the Disha people.


    And her last step in running the Disha clan was to recruit and surrender the king of Disha.


    After losing the territory of Disha tribe, the status of Disha king in the demon alliance almost fell. Especially after the death of King yun''e, he almost had no dignity. He became a light commander who had nothing but the name of demon king.


    Of course, at that time, the waist of the king of dichawang was almost interrupted, and he had the intention to surrender to the united front of the demon empire.


    However, what did not expect was that Princess Na blood suddenly came and gave people the talent of blood sucking demons. Immediately, King Luocha, Prince yun''e and the three great southern demons immediately turned to the camp and immediately fell into the arms of Princess naxue, and secretly established a blood sucking demon alliance.


    Of course, Emperor Ming is still very good at being a man, and he very seriously recruited the king of Disha.


    It was at this time that Princess Dinah released the prince of Disha and asked him to return to the king of Disha, and told him that if the king of Disha wanted to surrender to Princess naxue, the prince of Disha would not have to go back and stay with the king of Disha.


    When the father and son of the Disha King met, they cried bitterly.


    Then the prince of Disha conveyed the conditions of Princess Dini, canonized the king of Disha as the prince of the future demon Empire and became the deputy commander of the Dini army.


    It is impossible for the king of Disha before to surrender. He is a tough man and extremely despotic.


    However, after the territory of Disha was destroyed, he was like a dog who lost his family. He was really frustrated. What he hated most at this time was not Dini, but the king of Luocha, the three great demons in the south, who had always shown him his face. It was really a dog''s eye that looked down on people. He was really bullied by dogs when the tiger was down and the sun was flat.


    Therefore, the king of Disha resolutely surrendered to Princess Dinah and became the vanguard deputy commander of the united front of the demon empire.


    At this point, Princess Dinah fully digested the achievements of the Disha people, and not only got the huge territory of the Disha people, but also got millions of elite troops.


    The biggest harvest is the eight magic saints led by the king of Disha, 275 of them are at the level of devil and nearly 5000 are at the level of demon sect.


    In addition, the demonic warriors, the winged warriors, and the Dini Legion have the capital to fight against the blood Legion.


    ����


    Without a little precaution, you appear in my world, bring me ecstasy, can''t help it.


    Of course, it is not the sorcerer who makes this voice, but the venerable Chonglou.


    On this day, he was happily eating barbecue and entertaining four magic saints from yun''e and Lingsha.


    Because the three southern demons, the yun''er and the Luocha, all of the 18 worshippers in the five demon areas, all happily joined the blood sucking royal family of Princess naxue. They all accepted the kiss of their Royal Highness emperor Mian, a member of the blood sucking royal family, and became a glorious blood sucking demon clan.


    From then on, he almost had the immortal body.


    Then, why should Chonglou venerable invite the four great venerable of yun''e and Lingcha to have barbecue?


    Because he was really scared by Lanling.


    The madman said that he would wipe out the fire devil mountain from the world.


    Huomo mountain is more powerful than the 13th tower. It is more than 20000 square kilometers. It has disappeared from the world. It''s really frightening.


    Although the Tang Dynasty announced at the press conference that they would not use the doomsday killer again, the plan to destroy the 13th heavy tower was temporarily suspended.


    But can you take it seriously? No!


    Chonglou Zun is known as a madman, but he is a fake crazy, just a protective color. Lanling is really crazy.


    Therefore, the venerable of Chonglou always felt that Lanling would not really let go of the thirteen Chonglou, but the emperor left in peace, and all the four venerable masters were evacuated, and countless blood sucking demon masters were all evacuated.


    After a while, the venerable Chonglou felt that it was not appropriate to have his own family guarding the thirteen Chonglou, so he warmly invited the four venerable masters of Lingcha and Yune to come to visit.The Lingcha people may be faced with the armed attack of Princess Dinah. At that time, the three great masters of Lingcha nationality will not go to war, nor will they not. The venerable of yun''er nationality happened to be in exile in Luocha, but he had not found his own cave yet. So the four venerable masters accepted the invitation very happily and came to the 13th tower as a guest.


    "In terms of barbecue, it''s best for a female two legged sheep close to the human race..." Chonglou zunzhe road.


    "Yes, yes It''s so tender. " The way of the venerable one of the Yune people.


    Five demon saints are eating them.


    All of a sudden, the red light burst out, and the curtain of heaven seemed to tear in an instant, and princess naxue appeared in the thirteenth tower.


    Really incomparable suddenly, without a little precaution.


    As a result, all the scenery has become the background, and the magnificence of the thirteen tower, which is a marvelous ancient relic, has also become the embellishment of naxue.


    It''s like the castle behind the super giant photo shoot on earth.


    The venerable Chonglou was stunned and his heart was beating wildly.


    Princess naxue When he came to his thirteen buildings, did he really come to see him?


    This feeling of ecstasy, as if there was a kind of suffocation.


    The venerable of yun''e, the three great venerable of Lingcha, all of them have never seen Princess naxue. They are also blood sucking demons of emperor''s peace.


    Princess naxue is the master of their master.


    They did not see the blood, but they recognized it as the princess for the first time.


    Because of the unique beauty, the magic of reversing all living beings, the powerful breath that almost suppressed the whole thirteen tower, and the unique red skirt of blood, all betrayed her identity.


    Therefore, all the demons and saints knelt on the ground with their foreheads close to the ground.


    There is a mask of blood on her face.


    Yes, it''s real blood. It''s a mask of blood.


    Beauty is like a flame in the sky.


    At this time, her face was quite different from that in front of Lanling. Her eyes were expressionless, her face was expressionless, like a sculpture or a portrait. Only her energy breath and magic charm were burning like flames.


    "Chonglou, I heard you like barbecue?" She said coldly.


    Chonglou Zun immediately felt extremely flattered. He didn''t think of his hobby. He was mastered by the supreme Princess naxue.


    "Yes, I have nothing else to do but like to eat a barbecue." Chonglou Zun shuddered.


    "How about I treat you to barbecue


    The venerable Chonglou couldn''t speak at once, and trembled: "this How does this make it? I dare not dream


    "I''ll treat you to eat, you can eat it!" she said coldly


    "Yes The venerable Chonglou feels extremely honored. At this time, let alone roast meat, he will be happy even if it is dog dung.


    With a gentle pull of her hand, the walls of the 13th heavy building began to shatter, and countless powders floated out and condensed into the sky above her jade hands.


    This scene is really amazing.


    She stripped the whole wall of the hall, extracted a small amount of iron from the huge stones, and then crushed the iron ore into the finest powder.


    The stone bars of these walls contain iron, though in very low amounts. But one wall has enough iron to make a dagger.


    When enough iron powder was agglomerated, she flicked with her left hand, and a flame ignited. The iron powder was calcined and melted into white molten iron.


    Then, two kinds of energy collide in the air, forging molten iron into a sharp dagger.


    In the end, the jade hand of Princess naxue bends gently, and a pool of clear water appears out of thin air. It is poured on the red dagger to cool it.


    Just a few seconds later, a sharp and beautiful dagger like a willow leaf appeared in the palm of Princess naxue.


    This scene is so amazing that people will never forget it.


    And the next scene, the five venerable people present, probably can not forget for ten lives.


    She took the newly forged dagger and went to the venerable of Chonglou and said, "don''t move."


    Suppressed by a strong energy breath, Chonglou Zun did not move.


    Na Xue puts the dagger on the face of Chonglou Zun, and


    He cut off half of his face, baked it in the fire, put it in front of the venerable of Chonglou and said, "eat it!"


    This moment


    The venerable Chonglou is really out of his wits, including the other four. His whole body is cold, like a small beast under the storm and thunder, shivering.


    Are powerful people fearless?


    Of course not. Dinosaurs were incredibly powerful, but when comets hit the earth, they would cry and tremble.


    Chonglou Zun''s face was full of blood, but he didn''t dare to cry or howl. He just kowtowed desperately.


    He doesn''t even know what he did wrong, but don''t worry, just kowtow."What? I didn''t bake well? " Na blood way.


    As soon as he said this, Chonglou Zun couldn''t resist any more. He could only open his mouth and eat the meat.


    Sure enough It''s not delicious. It''s sour and old.


    Then, Princess naxue cuts off the meat from Chonglou Zun and feeds it to Chonglou himself.


    All over the body, every inch has not been let go.


    In the end, there was only a skeleton left in his body, but he was still alive. Because blood sucking demons have immortal bodies. Therefore, Chonglou Zun can still grow this body, but he will have nightmares every time he thinks of today.


    After cutting, Princess naxue shook her hand gently, and the gorgeous dagger disappeared in an instant and fell into the fire.


    Her blood gloves were gone.


    "Is it delicious?" She asked.


    At this time, the Chonglou Zun is a skeleton with complete internal organs, so he is vomiting desperately. After hearing the words of naxue, he wails and shakes his head.


    "Since it''s not delicious, I''ll give it up later," she said


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Chonglou Zun kowtowed desperately.


    She looked at the remaining four venerable men, and there was oil in their mouths. All of a sudden, the four venerable men felt that their hair almost stood up suddenly, and a cool air rushed directly from the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads, fearing boundlessly.


    However, after all, she did not punish them and turned away.


    The venerable of Chonglou, who had left a skeleton, knelt on the ground and howled, while the other four worshippers had only four words in their hearts.


    The power of heaven is hard to predict!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Princess naxue can go directly to Yanmo City, but she can''t go directly to dichawang city.


    Because before, she and Lanling still have the possibility of sexual intercourse, but she and Princess Di NE are natural enemies, never have the possibility of sexual intercourse.


    So she sent an emissary to the city of dishawang and invited him to come to Yune for negotiation.


    The messenger she sent was Prince yun''e.


    At this time, no words can really describe the inner excitement of Prince yun''e, because he has guessed that the negotiation between Princess naxue and Lanling has broken down.


    In this way, he Yuner''s opportunity came.


    At this time, he has really fallen in love with the princess, whether from the desire, or from the emotional. He had never seen such a beautiful and magical woman as Princess naxue.


    It''s not a waste of life to marry such a woman, not to mention her dowry is likely to be the whole demon empire.


    Prince yun''e really sighed that Lanling was so stupid that she didn''t marry such a beautiful woman? Don''t you agree with such a good condition?


    And his prince yun''e swears to the dead king yun''e and to the gods and demons in the sky that he must marry Princess naxue.


    Of course, it''s gossip. There''s no need to talk about it.


    In dichawang City, Prince yun''e did not see Princess Dinah, but the prince of Disha met him, and handed the handwriting of Princess naxue to Princess Dinah!


    A day later, Princess Di �� NE and Princess Na Xue, the two most famous demons, met in the city of Yun �� er!


    ����


    Neither of them had any entourage.


    The meeting place is the highest place in the city of Yune. When two people appear in the same place, it is like a comet hitting the earth.


    Whether it''s Princess naxue or princess Diane, there''s only one feeling when you see each other.


    How could there be a woman with me in this world? No, she must be killed!


    At this time, I think of a movie "two can only live one" in the impression of galaxy.


    The world is big enough to hold countless people.


    The world is so small that it can''t hold two women, Dinah and naxue.


    Whether it is the appearance of the peerless, or the magic of reversing all living beings, or the cultivation of peerless, or the supreme power.


    There can only be one person standing on the top of the pyramid, the world''s first is very narrow and can not accommodate the second person.


    The princess took out the "star magic forbidden agreement" from her chest, handed it over and said, "sign."


    Princess tigne took it and looked after it for a moment.


    In her heart, she was disdainful. She looked so carefully at such an agreement, for fear that there were traps in it. She was so careful that it would not become a big deal.


    Of course, what she didn''t know was that what dinie read was Lanling''s signature. Seeing his words, he always seemed to arouse some very mysterious emotion, but it was just like the scales and claws beyond nine days, and could not hook up more things.


    After reading it, Princess naxue signed directly without any words.


    Since then, the "star magic ban agreement" officially came into force. If anyone uses it first, it will be killed by the three forces.


    "Before I go to war with you, I will kill Lanling and destroy his empire." Na blood way.


    It''s like Russia and Germany, no matter who hits who, they must destroy Poland first.


    Her words are cold and direct. She can use the least words and never say a word more. It''s not like in front of Lanling.


    "Yes Princess tigne spoke less than she did.


    "Then sign the second agreement. Before Lanling is destroyed, you and I will not invade each other. Moreover, both sides will stick to their sphere of influence and will not expand any more."


    "No way." The way of tigne.


    "Do you want to support him?" she said


    "No "If you don''t get rid of him for a year, can''t I expand for a year?" said Dini


    "One month, give me a month to kill him, and then you and I will fight for the legitimacy of the demon empire." Said Princess naxue.


    "No, it''s too long!" "Half a month!" said Dini


    Because there is still half a month to go before the whole new legion of tinia will be completed.


    She frowned and said, "OK, half a month."


    Next, she took out a blank crystal scroll and signed a half month non aggression agreement on it.


    Under the agreement, Princess naxue needs to destroy the Yanmo empire in Lanling within half a month. In this half a month, the united front of the demon Empire, the blood sucking demon alliance, stuck to its original sphere of influence and was not allowed to expand by one meter.


    Both sides acknowledge that the Luocha and the three southern demons (Lingcha, Dier and tiannu) are the sphere of influence of the blood sucking demon alliance.


    The fiendish Kingdom, tianchazu, dichazu and Yizu are the United Front sphere of influence of the demon empire.


    As a buffer zone for both sides, the yun''er ethnic group does not belong to either side of the two sides. During the half month period of the agreement, the armies of both sides are not allowed to enter the territory of yun''er nationality.After the half month agreement was drafted, Princess naxue signed it and handed it to Princess Dinah. The other party signed it without saying a word.


    At this point, the two women signed an almost equal to the destruction of the Yanmo Empire, but at this time Lanling did not even have the right to sign.


    This is a bit like some history on earth. After World War I, Germany ceded Qing Dao to Japan at the Paris Peace Conference. In the whole process, no one has ever asked the party''s opinions.


    After signing the half month agreement, the two women left directly without any extra words.


    I hate each other and kill each other. It''s unnecessary for both sides to stay one more second.


    ����


    The shadow of war is in its infancy.


    After Princess naxue left, Lanling and the Yanmo parliament put all their energy into the coming war.


    This is an unprecedented crisis of destruction facing Lanling, and he is about to face an unprecedented war.


    The number of enemies who will attack the empire is ten times more than that of all the previous enemies combined.


    This is a real disaster.


    Relying on the death order, Centaur regiment and golden order in Lanling''s hands, it is impossible to resist this invasion.


    Because the army to destroy the Yanmo Empire this time is a large army of blood sucking demons. It has almost the same immortality. It is impossible to eliminate conventional weapons, and even the powerful Centaur army is totally useless.


    It is estimated conservatively that the strength of this blood sucking demon army will be more than ten times that of the Lanling death warrior group, the golden warrior group, the Centaur army and so on.


    The only hope of the Yanmo empire is the fake hell congealing magic array!


    In recent days, Lanling, the Tang people, the goddess of misfortune, shuihongshao, and the mirror demon king, spend their sleep and forget to eat every day to build a large array of pseudo hell congealing demons.


    Work more than 24 hours a day (because sometimes, you have to enter the world of meditation), after three days and three nights!


    Finally, the first pseudo hell demon congealing array is completed. To be exact, the energy tower of the hellish demonding array has been completed.


    Under the command of the water red spoon, the goddess of doom, Lanling removed several million jin of various energy materials and energy crystal stones from the abandoned Laboratory of the Dragon Temple.


    In order to build the energy tower as quickly as possible, Lanling used nearly 10000 death warrior regiments as coolies.


    The energy tower of the whole hell condensation magic array stands at the top of Jingshan mountain, which is more than 300 meters high. It has consumed millions of kilograms of steel, hundreds of thousands of kilograms of various kinds of crystal stones, hundreds of thousands of kilograms of various mysterious metals, and hundreds of thousands of parts and components involved.


    If it wasn''t for Lanling, he could control every hell warrior accurately and finish everyone''s work with great precision. This energy tower alone will take at least a few months to complete.


    It was Lanling, the super brain, that simultaneously controlled more than 10000 death warriors to build the energy tower of the hell''s enchanting array, which made this extremely huge and complex siege completed in only three days and three nights.


    All the welding is completed by the fire energy of the strong man of demon sect level. It is much stronger than the electric welding on the earth. I don''t know how many times.


    This energy tower itself is an incomparably huge energy array. It can not only gather the energy attack of more than 10000 death warriors, but also can project a very long distance.


    The most important thing is that this energy array can turn the whole area into a special energy field, making the air directly become the energy conductor, so that the energy attacks of more than 10000 death warriors can be concentrated on this energy tower with minimum loss.


    Even if this is a fake hell congealing magic array, this energy tower is undoubtedly a great invention.


    This is a big step in the study of energetics in the realm of demons, and it is also a big step on the road of powerful of Yanmo empire.


    ����


    "This is a great moment," Tang said, looking at the energy tower of the hell''s enchanting array, which stands on the top of thousands of meters


    He is indeed a man who looks up to the stars and is easy to feel the progress of any civilization.


    "Whether we can survive the disaster and resist the attack of this wave of blood sucking demons depends on it." Lanling sighed.


    No one said, what if this false hell Cong magic array fails?


    Lanling gathered the power of the whole Yanmo Empire to build this pseudo hell congealing magic array, which was completely based on the trust of the evil goddess shuihongshao. The whole array, the whole energy tower, was designed by her alone.


    If she''s wrong, the hell''s enchanting array doesn''t work.


    So the consequences It''s completely devastating, catastrophic.


    This infant Yanmo Empire has only one way to perish, Lanling can only start from scratch, there is no other possibility.


    "Hell Cong magic array, the first experiment, start!" Lanling ordered.


    At once, more than 10000 death warriors, nearly 1000 golden warriors and nearly 1000 golden centaurs completed the formation with the fastest speed.


    The radiation range of the energy tower of the whole hell enchanting array is more than a hundred miles. In this range, the death Samurai can stay anywhere, but the array is more conducive to energy utilization.At this time, the order of death and the order of golden warriors is a circular eight trigrams array.


    "Power tower, turn on!" Lanling ordered.


    The mirror Lord immediately takes control of the tower and starts to work.


    All of a sudden, everyone felt as if there was some itching on their faces, and there was no other reaction. This kind of feeling is similar to the effect after the explosion of modern earth high explosive electromagnetic bomb.


    The energy inside the tower has been transformed into a circle of energy inside the tower.


    "All members, start brewing zero energy!"


    The so-called zero energy, which has no attack power, is purely used for experiments.


    More than 10000 people, including Lanling and Tang people, all have zero energy in their bodies.


    "Aim at the energy tower of the enchanting magic array, output!" Lanling gave an order.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." More than 10000 channels of energy are shooting silently towards the energy tower of the hell''s enchanting array at the top of the mountain.


    Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult for energy attacks to output so far. After several hundred meters, these energy attacks will continue to be consumed and exhausted.


    However, under the transformation of the energy tower of the Hellenism array, the whole sky above Yanmo city has become a special energy space, and all the air has become a special energy conductor.


    Therefore, more than 10000 channels of energy can fly far, and the loss in the middle is very low.


    At the same time, the energy tower of the whole hell Cong magic array began to rotate, becoming a huge energy vortex.


    More than 10000 energy attacks are quickly drawn into this vortex.


    The energy vortex is getting faster and faster, which compresses more than 10000 channels of energy to the extreme.


    An energy column with a diameter of more than a few hundred meters is instantly compressed into an energy sphere with a diameter of one meter.


    Compression to the extreme, rotating to the extreme, the energy vortex suddenly produced a very strong centrifugal force.


    "Master, we''ve reached the limit. We have to launch." The mirror Lord''s voice is a little painful, and it''s very difficult for him to control the tower.


    "Target, fire!" Lanling orders!


    "Boom This unprecedented energy ball, suddenly shot out, across the sky!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    The water red spoon, the goddess of misfortune, is more than 130 miles away from the outermost wall of Yanmo city.


    This time, she was the target of the experiment. Of course, the attack distance of this energy tower can be very long, but the farther the distance, the lower the energy utilization rate.


    "Boom..."


    This energy ball, less than one meter in diameter, shot out at a sudden speed.


    If it''s like a meteor, it''s shooting at a target 130 miles away.


    It''s zero energy. It doesn''t have any attack power, but it still makes an extremely sharp whistling sound because it''s extremely fast.


    In the air, it''s constantly expanding, bloating, bloating


    In a short time of more than a minute, it flew directly out of 130 Li and smashed the water red spoon towards the goddess of doom!


    At this time, it is already a super large energy ball with a diameter of several hundred meters.


    "Boom..."


    It slammed on the top of the water red spoon!


    In an instant, all the hair of the water red spoon stood up.


    Within several thousand meters around her, a small energy storm suddenly blew up.


    If there are people standing in this range, there will be all people''s hair standing up, as if they were hit by static electricity, and then everyone''s skin itches.


    Lanling and the Tang people looked at each other.


    He could hardly resist the surge of emotion.


    It''s a success! succeed!


    The water red spoon, the goddess of doom, is extremely powerful indeed. The false hell congealing magic array designed by her is indeed correct, especially the energy tower made by the abandoned Laboratory of the Dragon Temple.


    She''s a really, really great energy person, a natural energy person.


    With this false hell congealing magic array, next facing the invasion of blood sucking demons, Lanling won more than half.


    The Tang man closed his eyes and felt the energy fluctuation in the air. He suddenly said, "now I finally know why it is called the power of stars, because the name array is very vivid."


    Lanling also thought that when the energy ball was shot out, it was like a meteor flying out.


    Countless years ago, the forces on the moon used the power of this star to destroy the ancient empire of doom by hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Tang people suddenly said: "Lanling, at this time, do you feel a sense of pride, boldness and strength, as if you have mastered some kind of powerful energy."


    Lanling said: "I know what you want to say. In the process of leading to civilization, no matter what kind of civilization, energy civilization, technological civilization. When people master far more than their own energy, they will gradually lose their awe, including the power of the gods. The dragon temple may have mastered such a powerful energy that it would have lost its faith in the dragon, because they felt that they had mastered the power of God. "


    The Tang people opened their mouths again.


    Lanling said: "I know, you want to say that in the future, even if I have mastered the incomparably powerful energy, I will not lose my awe and become the same as the people on the moon. Don''t worry. It''s too early to say that. Our one is still very, very primitive and backward. "


    That''s right. The fake hell congealing magic array in Lanling is really primitive and backward. At least its energy source is still the death warrior.


    What is this equivalent to? Is it equivalent to a bow and arrow, or does it depend on human power to pull it? Is it equivalent to primitive people throwing stones, or is it the transformation of human body energy, which belongs to the primary stage.


    When it''s no longer the death warrior''s energy attack, it''s the next stage, equivalent to the catapult level, because at least it''s not human.


    "Is the distance between 0 and 1 farther? Or are 1 and 100 more distant? "


    Lanling quickly raised his hands and said, "you are right, you are right."


    Unexpectedly, the Tang people had already entered the role of Wei Zheng ahead of time. But what he said is really right, the difficulty from 0 to 1 is far more than that from 1 to 100.


    If the monkey is 0, the primitive man is 1, and the civilized human in the 21st century is 100.


    So it took hundreds of thousands of years to turn a monkey into a man. It took only a few thousand years to transform the primitive man into a civilized human being in the 21st century.


    At this time, the evil spirit of water red spoon back, she seems a little unhappy.


    "The accuracy is good, because there is a mirror demon in control. But the energy utilization rate is only 55 percent, I am very disappointed Water red spoon way.


    55% energy efficiency? What''s the meaning of this?


    This represents the total energy released by 12000 death warriors and nearly 1000 golden warriors. After being condensed and compressed by the energy tower, it finally shoots more than 100 li. When it hits the target, only 55% is left, and the remaining 45% is lost in the middle.


    But Lanling is very, very satisfied with the result, which is much better than he expected. The industry on the earth is so developed, but the energy utilization rate of automobile engine is only 30%.


    "But the war is coming, so we can only improve it in the future." "This energy utilization rate should be enough. If the distance is shorter, the energy utilization rate will increase."����


    After leaving Yanmo City, she returned to the army and her palace in the sky.


    However, her army was so large that it was still more than 10000 miles away from the wilderness in the south, and it would be at least half a month before she could really land in the southern wilderness.


    After landing, Prince yun''e felt his whole body was light, as if every part of his body was not his own.


    All the time, because of her blood.


    Moreover, he was also riding another phoenix of the dead. He noticed that this flying mount had no emperor''s sleep.


    Naxue went to Yanmo city to negotiate with Lanling, and Prince yun''e also went, although he didn''t really enter Yanmo city. There is also a blood to negotiate with Princess Dinah, also with Prince yun''er.


    All day and night, he followed the goddess of blood. He already felt that the position of her husband had already called him from afar.


    The husband of Princess naxue, the future emperor of the demon Empire, any one of these positions makes people extremely intoxicated, let alone two together.


    Moreover, Prince yun''e thinks that he has great advantages, because he has already destroyed the country, his father has died, and he is almost alone. Therefore, he is the best choice for the husband of Princess naxue, because his power is the weakest. This is just like the emperor of Ming Dynasty. When he married the prince, he liked to choose women from small families. In this way, he could avoid being too big.


    Back in the air hall, the princess lay lazily on the throne and closed her beautiful eyes slightly.


    She seems to be a little tired, of course, her accomplishments will never know that she is tired.


    But her heart was tired.


    Because of the negotiation with Lanling, she really paid a lot of sincerity, even emotion.


    She also saw that Lanling also paid a lot of emotion. Both of them tried to conquer each other, both tried to infect each other with emotion, and both tried to drive the other party to compromise with their huge heterosexual charm.


    However, she and Lanling both failed.


    It''s not without attraction. In fact, after being reborn, Lanling is more like a demon. Looking for a partner also relies on energy, breath and smell. Love or not to say, the impact of the energy breath of Princess naxue to him is not generally big, and the desire to bring him is extremely strong.


    The demons don''t like to talk about love or not. In this respect, they are more like beasts, paying attention to instinct and the instinct of breeding.


    And princess naxue and Lanling both bring strong impulse to each other and the impulse to reproduce.


    But these two people''s will is too firm, personality is too strong, completely suppressed the inner impulse and desire.


    This is part of the reason why she is tired, and part of the reason is because of the fight with Princess Dinah.


    Yes, it''s Douyan.


    Her meeting with Princess tigne was only less than a quarter of an hour, but it was more tiring than fighting for days and nights. Because every minute, every second, she is burning her own energy, making her beauty, charm, and energy pressure more than Dini.


    Of course, she failed.


    Because in either case, Princess tigne is on the same level with her.


    is as like as two peas in two energy, whether it''s energy breath or beauty. No one can hold the other''s breath.


    She believes that Princess tinier is not easy, because she is always burning energy to maintain her energy breath and beauty.


    Just like when two peacocks meet together, they try their best to open their tails to fight with each other. One is more beautiful than the other. But when they returned to their nests, they were as tired as dead dogs.


    Seeing the languid and tired appearance of Princess naxue, Prince yun''e was extremely moved, pitied and salivated.


    He felt that he had a chance to perform.


    When a woman is tired, she especially needs a man''s shoulder. Especially, Princess naxue is not young. Even though she is strong, she is weak. At this time, she is the shoulder to support her.


    So, Prince yun''e took a deep breath and bravely stepped forward. He put his hand over the fragrant shoulder of Princess naxue and pressed it down with the most gentle and firm posture.


    He wants to massage the princess. If the atmosphere is right, he may have a deeper intimate contact.


    At this time, the princess opened her beautiful eyes and made Prince yun''e scared. She drew her hands back.


    "Let the emperor rest in peace." Na blood way.


    "Yes Said a maid outside, and went away without a sound.


    cloud Prince Edward felt that he needed to ease up. "Princess highness, the clown of Lan Ling should not last long."


    The princess did not answer, did not make a sound, still closed her beautiful eyes.


    "There is a saying in the kingdom of mankind that when there is no hero, the son becomes famous." Prince yun''e said: "it is because of the collective incompetence of the whole southern wilderness that the goods like Lanling can boast. In the course of time, the clown of Lan Ling, who was so proud as Lucifer and arrogant, even dared not to see his will, but really ignorant. Now, well, no toast, no wine, the thunder of Princess Royal can make his little child''s devil Empire smashed to pieces. He is a clown like emperor, a ridiculous Empire, and will probably become the shortest Dynasty in history. "The princess still did not speak.


    Prince yun''e said, "If heaven wants to destroy people, he must first make them crazy. And the so-called killing the fire devil mountain is the last craziness of Lanling. It''s a pity that his wife and daughter will be buried together because of his madness. "


    The princess finally opened her eyes and asked, "Prince yun''e, you like me very much, don''t you?"


    Prince yun''e could hardly breathe, and her heart beat wildly. Her beautiful eyes looked at her and said, "my heart beats for you, and my soul leads you around in dreams. Your smell, your figure, make me almost crazy. My love and admiration for you has made the vast sea unable to carry


    He really didn''t lie. At the first sight he saw Princess naxue, he fell into depravity.


    The beautiful eyes of Princess Na Xue said in a confused way: "do you want me to do whatever I want you to do?"


    "Yes..." Prince yun''e couldn''t breathe. He shivered and said, "for you, I''ll even fight against the world. I''ll go through fire and water for you. For you, I would like to go to the underworld, to hell, even anywhere. Blood I love you


    "Would you like to accompany me all the time? Has it never been separated? "


    Prince yun''e knelt down on one knee and raised his beautiful face. His eyes were infatuated and said, "blood, let me take care of you all your life. When you feel tired, please let me protect you, let my heart warm you, let my fire burn you


    Princess naxue said in a soft voice, "well, I just need a eunuch. It''s great that you can promise to stay by my side."


    "Come on, castrate Prince yun''er!"


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Hearing the words of Princess naxue, Prince yun''e''s brain suddenly went down. It was like pouring a pot of sulfuric acid from the top of his head when he was deeply in love.


    suddenly, Prince Yun said, "Your Highness, you are kidding!"


    At this time, Emperor Ming walked in.


    She immediately lifted Prince yun''e into the air and said, "the emperor is in peace. Prince yun''e is castrated."


    Castration, is another way of castration, more elegant.


    The emperor bowed in peace and said, "yes!"


    Then he pulled out a dagger and went forward.


    "Don''t, don''t..." The prince of cloud, screaming, screaming, "princess, your mistake, I am wrong. I dare not fond dream anymore. Let me go. Ah Ah... "


    The emperor closed his eyes with a knife.


    Blood light burst out, and Prince yun''e was castrated alive.


    "Take it and feed it to the hellhound." She said in a cold voice.


    Suddenly, there is a beautiful maid with a clip to pick up the things and throw them into the hell dog''s cage. Inside the cage came a roar of tearing and some chewing sound.


    Prince yun''e''s wound was full of blood and howled desperately, then fainted directly.


    Of course, he didn''t faint from the pain, but he couldn''t stand the strong blow.


    The first second seemed to be affectionate, and his position from her husband seemed to be within reach. It was clear that he had risen to heaven, but the next second he was castrated alive. Don''t say to be the husband of Princess naxue, even if a man can''t do it, he will be reduced to hell.


    ����


    "I have signed a half month agreement with tinee. In this half month, I can completely spare my hands to destroy Lanling without fear of interference," she said


    "Yes." The emperor closed his eyes.


    "How many blood sucking demons did you take in the southern wilderness?" she said


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "my kissing quota is almost exhausted. There are five great masters of the Luocha nationality, three great masters of the yun''e nationality, and ten worshippers of the three barbarians in the south. The king of South Korea, the three kings of the south, have not yet received kisses. They seem to want to be kissed by their royal highness.


    "Dream!" Na Xue is straightforward.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "not counting the four great demons, my blood sucking demon clan Legion has a total of 18 demon saints, 500 demons, 8000 demons and 150000 magic martial masters."


    This force is simply appalling.


    However, this is almost all the top martial arts and Taoism forces of Luocha, Yuner, Lingcha, Di''er and tiannu.


    When the alliance of the demons and the king of tianchawang started a war, they asked for help from these venerable masters. As a result, these powerful demons did not even send one percent of their strength. After entering the southern wilderness, Emperor Ming bought all the people with the immortal talent of blood sucking demons, and almost wiped out all the martial arts forces of the five demons.


    So, how does this force compare with Lanling?


    Under the emperor''s command, there are 18 magic saints, and Lanling has only two and a half. Because she didn''t accept the order of Lanling, the ghost of Chen Yu was out of control.


    There are five hundred demons under his command and 123 under Lanling.


    There are eight thousand strong men of the demon sect level under the command of Emperor Ming, and nearly 1800 under Lanling.


    Under the command of Emperor Ming, there are 150000 masters of magic and martial arts, and 12000 under Lanling.


    According to the most intuitive data, there are about 160000 blood sucking demons under Emperor Ming''s command, and about 14000 under Lanling.


    Moreover, the top legions of both sides are warriors who almost have immortal bodies.


    In terms of quantity, the blood sucking demons of Emperor Ming are ten times as many as the top warriors in Lanling. Compared with the pure force, the power of Emperor Ming is more than six or seven times that of Lanling.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said: "the blood sucking demons under my command should be more than ten times as large as Lanling. It is more than enough to wipe out his Yanmo empire."


    Na blood suddenly said: "emperor in peace, you could have stayed in the mantuo Empire and become one of the more than ten blood sucking royal families, but followed me to flow here. Do you regret it?"


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "master, I''m a stranger in the mantuo empire. You''re also an alien. You can''t stay. And my strength, to a large extent, is what you give me. I will go wherever you go in this life. "


    Emperor Ming didn''t have a chance to be promoted to the blood sucking King clan. The impact energy at the last moment was given by Na blood.


    Na blood said: "this time, kill the Empire of Yanmo quickly, all with the air corps. You put on all the blood sucking demon legions, and the four great demons will also do the air corps. You must strike the heaven and earth and wipe out the roots. "


    "Yes The emperor closed his eyes and said, "do you want to keep Lanling?"


    After thinking for a while, she shook her head and said, "he won''t stay any more. It''s just aggravating. But don''t kill his wife and children, or he will go mad and use the magic meteorite bomb to turn the whole empire into a complete death


    "Yes." The emperor closed his eyes and said, "I''d like to make a military order. Within ten days, I''ll wipe out the Empire of Yanmo, or I''ll see you with my head."She shook her head and said, "don''t look down on him. All the people who belittle him are dead."


    "Strategic contempt, tactical importance." Emperor Ming said: "my blood sucking demon Legion is ten times as powerful as he is, and also has immortal body. The death warrior group that he had never been and was not good before will have no advantage any more."


    Princess naxue closed her beautiful eyes and shook her head: "it''s still not appropriate. I will lead 30000 undead army to watch the war 300 miles away from the Yanmo empire. In case of any accident, I will immediately support. If you go well, I won''t show up. "


    Emperor''s face twitched. He was unwilling to do so, but he could only obey the order and said, "yes."


    Kill Lanling, he really does not want to let Na blood, completely rely on his own strength is enough. He felt that Lanling was not qualified to let Na Xue do it. Only tinie and tianchawang were qualified to let her hand in person.


    Others don''t know the cultivation and blood of Na Xue. He is clear.


    Naxue first killed all the sons of Prince Disha and became the heir of Prince Disha. Then he killed his adoptive father, Prince Disha, and directly replaced him. He not only devoured his energy, but also received all the blood sucking demons of the Disha system.


    Not to mention that, he still goes against the current and constantly invades and seizes blood sucking demons belonging to other princes, directly threatening the status of Prince moduo.


    In the end, Dementor had to exile her to the southern wilderness.


    Of course, this is also the main purpose of Princess naxue. Originally, several princes, including Prince mantuo, sent numerous spies to ranzhibu. But Princess naxue was constantly expanding and occupying other people''s power in the kingdom of mortuo, and her power was so powerful that she forced him to exile her.


    As for why Princess naxue is so powerful? Why did he tolerate her so much? The Emperor didn''t know this, and the people of the whole mantuo Empire didn''t know it. He was very curious and puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m leading 30000 undead, just in case." "She won''t fight," she said


    Princess naxue is domineering and decisive, but in fact she is very cautious on the battlefield. Although the power of emperor Mian is ten times as powerful as Lanling, she is still not at ease and must be safe.


    "Yes The emperor bowed in peace and said, "the minister has gone."


    Na blood way: "Tian Cha Wang there, is it possible to make trouble?"


    Emperor Ming said: "impossible, has prevented ahead of time."


    "That''s good." Na blood way: "the corpse of the nether world, stitched together?"


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "it''s just a good piece. It''s very broken. Although he has become a blood sucking demon, his energy heart has been smashed dozens of pieces. Now only the weakest energy maintains his soul from drifting to the underworld, between death and becoming a ghost. "


    Na nodded with blood.


    The emperor left the hall in peace, mounted a huge vampire bat, and flew to the southern wilderness to gather a powerful army of blood sucking demons that had never been strong in the southern wilderness.


    Be sure to destroy the Empire of Yanmo at one stroke!


    ����


    Yanmo empire.


    After the completion of the construction of the energy tower of the pseudo hell condensation magic array in Yanmo city and the success of the experiment, Lanling even had no time to celebrate, and immediately took countless death warrior groups to the black magic city to install the second energy tower.


    Fortunately, under the guidance of the demon star, he copied five mirror demons, standing on the top of the five cities. Otherwise, we''ll be in a hurry now.


    Because the mirror demon also acts as the controller of the energy tower of the false hell congealing array.


    At that time, in order to make the mirror demon have a strong spiritual power, five copies can be made. Lanling captured hundreds of thousands of prisoners and became the spiritual slaves of mirror demon.


    Two days and two nights later, the construction of the energy tower of the false hell congealing magic array in the black magic city was completed and the experiment was successful.


    The Tang people found Lanling and showed their worries.


    Lanling said: "according to your conjecture, how much power will Princess naxue invade the Yanmo Empire this time?"


    Tang said: "if there is no accident, naxue should want to destroy the Empire of the emperor in the shortest time, otherwise Princess Dinah will not stand by. And her main force is more than 10000 miles away from the wilderness in the south, so it must be the main force to attack our Yanmo empire is the blood sucking demon army of Emperor Ming. "


    Lanling said: "according to your calculation, Emperor Ming''s blood sucking demon army, how large is it?"


    Tang said: "it''s easy to calculate that the five great masters of Luocha, the three great masters of yun''er, and the top ten of the three southern demons were all kissed by him and became his blood sucking demons. The top martial arts forces of the five demons were all defeated by him. "


    Then, Tang said: "in fact, you also have the ability to give others immortality. Don''t suck blood and devour it. If you give gold blood, you can do it. In this way, the eighteen venerable may be loyal to you. "


    Lanling mouth a burst of sneer, how possible?


    What he wants is absolute control, absolute loyalty and absolute suppression in the will.


    Give them the blood of gold, let them have the immortal body, but not be absolutely controlled by will? Lanling is not a charity.Tang said: "according to my estimation, there should be 18 magic saints, 500 demons, 7000 demons and more than 100000 magic masters under the command of Emperor Ming."


    Suddenly, Lanling took a breath.


    This force is totally seven or eight times that of the Yanmo empire.


    Tang said: "the four demons are reserved in their identity and should not go to war in person, because they think that emperor''s peace is not enough to be their commander-in-chief, but they will send a certain number of Air Corps and Wudao army."


    Lanling said: "the blood sucking demon Legion in the emperor''s sleep also has an immortal body. If the battle of sacrificing one''s life and one''s death, our empire will only be destroyed. After all, it is seven or eight times our top strength. "


    Tang Ren said: "the problem is that it is impossible to fight with the sacrifice of life and death. Although these 18 venerable people call emperor''s peace their masters, it is because the emperor gives them immortality. But their will is not directly controlled by the emperor. If the war goes well, they will certainly be extremely brave. However, as long as there are heavy casualties, the 18 devil saints promise that they will not fight their forces completely. Once they become bare commanders, they will be nothing. "


    "Yes, their disunity is our only hope." Lanling said: "and our fake hell congealing magic array can absolutely tear their fragile unity. When a huge energy ball falls down and thousands of warriors disappear, fear will dominate these 18 masters. They will retreat and escape."


    Tang said: "because the other side is not united, so we win a lot. But I''m still a little uneasy. Do you think you know enough about Na Xue? "


    Lanling thought for a moment and nodded.


    Although he only met once, he felt that he knew enough about her. Because she and Lanling are very similar to each other.


    Do you think she will stand by


    Lanling closed his eyes and thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "No


    Tang humanitarian: "once she hands, or dormant on the edge, seize the opportunity to attack, what will be the result?"


    Emperor Ming''s blood sucking demon clan army is more than seven or eight times of Lanling''s power. However, due to internal disunity and Lanling''s possession of the strategic blackmail weapon of the false hell congealing magic array, there is a high probability of winning in the face of Emperor Ming''s army.


    But if Princess naxue was dormant and took the opportunity to attack fiercely, there would be no hope for the Empire of Yanmo. There was no second result except the destruction. Lanling might have to start from scratch.


    Tang said: "our opponent can only be the blood sucking demon legion of Emperor Ming, not na blood. Her army was slow, and it would take more than ten or twenty days to reach the southern wilderness. However, she can lead an elite army of air warriors to raid the Empire, and we must stop her


    Lanling looked at Tang Ren: "you go to find Princess Dinah, let her hand hold down the blood."


    Tang said: "however, I am afraid that there may be some kind of secret agreement between naxue and Dinah, because there are signs that Princess naxue went to the city of yun''er, why she went to this place, there is only one possibility to meet with Dinah."


    Lanling nodded, and she wanted to sign a star magic ban agreement with tinier, and then she would probably sign other agreements. For example, let Na blood let go of Lanling, for others would not sign such an agreement, but for a woman who was extremely arrogant, she might not not sign it.


    Lanling said, "aren''t you having an affair with the Flag Master of the demon kingdom? If Dini doesn''t make sense there, you go to the devil Kingdom and ask the devil queen to do something to contain Princess naxue


    Tang said: "that may not be feasible, because now the Witch King is in the united front of the demon empire. It is very difficult for her to openly violate the will of Dinah. But I''ll try my best. "


    At this time, the voice of Gou Li rang out in Lanling''s brain: "master, Princess dining of Tiancha nationality came to visit and said that she wanted to see you. She was wearing peach blossom on her face, and her eyes were watery. She was in spring."


    Lanling''s brain turned and suddenly had an idea.


    He said to Tang: "you go to talk to Princess Dinah first, and then talk to the witch kingdom. If neither of these two places is successful. You can talk to the king of tianchawang and ask him to lead ten demon saints, hundreds of demons and thousands of demons to go to sea to contain naxue. Let naxue not act rashly and not attack our Yanmo Empire "


    Tang Ren said:" tianchawang may agree, but he will probably take into account the will of Lord Dinah. "


    Lanling said: "Princess dining has a spring heart and went to Yanmo city to find me. You threaten the king of tianchawang. If he doesn''t agree, his daughter will lose her virginity. After I sleep with her, it is basically impossible to marry her. I will either abandon her or let her break the father daughter relationship with the king of tianchawang. "


    Tang people can not believe that he looked at Lan Ling, but he could not make complaints about his mouth, and his eyes squared up. Otherwise he would have difficulty in hiding his inner vomit.


    He would like to ask: Your Majesty, do you have a bottom line? Do you still want face? Am I loyal to the wrong Lord?


    The Tang people didn''t ask about it, but Lanling said directly, "I don''t have a bottom line. I don''t want to be shameless. You''re not loyal to the wrong person, so go ahead!"The king of the Tang Dynasty flies to the ground and shakes his face.


    Lanling rode on three chimera beasts and flew toward the city of Yanmo.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Tang people are different from others after all.


    Prince yun''e didn''t see Princess Dinah when he came to Disha King City, but the people of Tang Dynasty did.


    Although it was the first time to meet, Princess tinie''s attitude towards the people of Tang Dynasty was rare and cordial. Ordinary people, she can hardly say a word, but she has a complete magnate to the Tang people.


    After the meeting, the first words of Princess Dini made him very surprised. She said, "Tang people, you come to the united front of the demon Empire and serve as my future Prime Minister."


    , shocked, laughed. "The invitation of your royal highness is a bit late. I have become the Prime Minister of the devil''s empire."


    "Then you can be my prime minister after the empire is destroyed." The way of tigne.


    The girl is too straightforward.


    Then Princess Dini asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Tang said: "our Lord Lanling and princess naxue failed to negotiate. The army of blood sucking demons of emperor Mian is about to invade our empire of Yanmo. We want to ask Princess Dinah to send troops to contain the main army of Princess naxue on the sea."


    He didn''t give any reason, and he didn''t say that his lips were dead and his teeth were cold, because no matter whether it was Na Xue or di Nie, his will was extremely firm, and he could not persuade him to change his position.


    "No way!" Princess Dinah said: "I have already signed a half month agreement with Princess naxue. I will give him half a month to destroy the Empire of Yanmo and then fight for the wilderness in the south."


    right enough, the Tang people''s bitter mouthed, "why do your highness do this? Isn''t it better to keep the Empire of the Three Kingdoms


    He said: "it also needs to prove that you have the capital of the Three Kingdoms. If you can''t resist it for half a month, what''s the qualification of the Three Kingdoms?"? It''s better to cut him off first, so that we can have a fight. "


    What she said was so reasonable that the Tang people couldn''t say anything about it.


    Suddenly, the Tang people bowed down and said, "goodbye!"


    Dini''s way: "if the Empire perishes, remember to come to me and be my prime minister."


    Tang humanitarian: "I will probably live and die together with the Yanmo empire."


    ����


    Next, the Tang people went to the fiendish country camp of the Dini Legion to see the marshal of the demon Kingdom warriors, the Flag Master of the rainbow.


    For the arrival of the Tang Dynasty, the leader of the rainbow flag is very happy, which can be called a radiant face.


    Although she is in her forties and has already had two children. But it looks like she''s only in her twenties at most. She''s beautiful and young.


    In fact, Lanling really wronged the Tang people. He and the flag leader of Tianhong were really pure. He once saved each other''s lives in ancient ruins, and then instructed Tianhong in energetics. Moreover, they had similar views on many things. They were similar in temperament and hated to meet each other late.


    The women in the witch kingdom are very simple, so it is very easy to make friends with naive and intelligent people.


    Therefore, Tianhong is not his lover, but at most his confidant.


    Tang people said their own ideas and said: "can you ask the magic queen to send troops to contain the sea main force of Princess naxue, so that she can''t attack my empire of Yanmo?"


    The leader of Tianhong banner said: "the people of Tang Dynasty, because of the relationship between you and us, this matter is not difficult. Princess Nirvana has decided not to break the contract


    Tang Ren: "really not?"


    The main way of Tianhong flag: "unless Princess Dinah changes her mouth, it really can''t work."


    Tang people can''t help but nod bitterly.


    The witch Kingdom attaches great importance to the agreement. Before the other party betrays the agreement, they will not betray it.


    It seemed as if there was nothing more to do.


    There is no way for Dini to go, and there is no way for the witch Kingdom, so we can only see the king of tianchawang.


    I don''t know if Lanling can take down the little princess dining.


    ����


    He did not make any stop in dichawang city. The Tang people immediately flew to tianchawang City, and he was received by tianchawang at the first time.


    After hearing the request of the Tang Dynasty, the king of Tiancha said: "restrain the blood of Na? Why? "


    Tang said: "if you don''t let Na Xue and di Ming attack our empire together, your majesty doesn''t need much troops. You just need to bring ten magic saints and hundreds of demons to appear in the eastern sea area."


    Indeed, it is very simple to contain the blood. The queen of the demon Kingdom, Princess Dinah and the king of tianchawang can do it easily.


    A yawang, with ten magic saints, hundreds of demons and thousands of demons, is enough to make Na blood dare not act rashly, and can only stay in the central army.


    After all, for Na Xue, the super army on the sea is her foundation.


    "You don''t need to fight, you don''t need to pay any price."


    "Of course, I know what to do, but why should I do it? I don''t owe you any debt to your empire


    Tang said: "it is better for the Three Kingdoms to have a confrontation than for two armies."The king of Tiancha said: "not necessarily, when I fought with the blood sucking demon alliance of Na Xue, you Yan Mo Empire hid behind and fished in troubled waters and grew up secretly. It''s better for Na Xue to wipe out your little Yanmo Empire, and then we can fight with confidence. So Tang people, if you want me to arrest Na Xue, you need to give me a reason at least. What''s the advantage of me? "


    Tang Ren: "one hundred thousand jin star magic meteorite."


    The king of Tiancha shook his head and said, "although this thing is very precious, I haven''t paid attention to it yet."


    Tang people take a deep breath, this sentence he is really willing to say, it is really shameless.


    "Emperor tianchawang, your daughter Princess dining seems to admire the main Lanling." Tang Ren, the king of xiaoluocha, said: "her spring heart was aroused in the duel field. At that time, my lord Lanling despised the world and declared the establishment of the Yanmo empire. It was probably this magnificent and heroic posture that moved the heart of little princess dining."


    "No..." The king of Tiancha said: "after Lanling urinated everywhere, he announced the establishment of the Yanmo empire by the way. It''s not so majestic. He''s a naughty rascal at most. But rebellious little girls are always so superficial that they are easily attracted to bad men


    Tang said: "the second time is after my lord Lanling destroyed the thirteen towers, her feelings for my lord Lanling can hardly be suppressed."


    Tianchawang said, "so what? Do you want Lanling to marry Princess dining by marriage with my Tiancha family? It''s too late. If Lanling doesn''t have a childlike reputation as emperor, then he can become one of my six princes, and I can marry emperor Ning to him. Now he has been called emperor for no reason, so I can''t tolerate him. Let her kill him. It''s too late to mention his marriage with di Ning. It''s impossible for Di Ning to marry him. "


    Tang said: "I know that Princess dining can''t marry my lord Lanling. But she is a guest in Yanmo city. If you don''t agree to my request, Princess dining will lose her virginity


    As soon as he said this, the king of tianchawang looked at the Tang people in disbelief.


    This, this simply broke the shameless lower limit of the demon Kingdom, the king of tianchawang sighed.


    Lanling said that he wanted to destroy the shisanchonglou, but in the end he destroyed Huomo mountain because he used the wrong map, which has already refreshed the lower limit of tianchawang''s cognition of Lanling.


    Who knows, this lower limit was immediately refreshed.


    Is the other party threatening himself with his daughter''s chastity?


    This Is there anything more shameless about it?


    Lanling simply has no bottom line. It''s like the stock market thought it was copied to the end, but didn''t expect to have 18 floors of basement.


    The king of tianchawang gnawed his teeth and said, "the people of Tang Dynasty Must it be so shameless? "


    Tang people don''t want to, but who let his Lord so So shameless.


    However, all the shameless things were done by Lanling, but the Tang people were disgraced.


    Once again, the Tang people wanted to crack a gap on the ground and let themselves go in.


    However, when it comes to emergency, Tang people almost closed their eyes and said, "if you don''t agree, my lord Lanling also said to make your daughter pregnant, and let her break the father daughter relationship with you."


    There was a deathly silence in the hall.


    Tianchawang''s favorite is Princess dining, the youngest daughter. She is also one of the ancestral demons.


    However, this kind of little girl is the most rebellious, full of freedom and love. After being defiled by the bastard Lanling, she is likely to elope with him and even break the father daughter relationship with king tianchawang.


    Therefore, Lanling''s shameless really got the pain of tianchawang.


    At the thought of his daughter coming to see him with a big belly, and then declaring that he would be cut off, the king of tianchawang could not help shivering.


    "The people of Tang Dynasty are not as bad as their wives and daughters." Tianchawang gnawed his teeth.


    Tang said: "however, it was Princess dining who took the initiative to find my lord Lanling. We didn''t have any coercion. Maybe it''s really a girl''s love. It''s difficult to be kind."


    Inside the hall, there was still a dead silence, only the terrible breath of the king of tianchawang.


    Seriously, the king of tianchawang is almost the last hope. If he does not agree to contain Na blood, there is really nothing to do. The Yanmo empire is attacked by Na Xue and di Ming, and there is almost no chance of survival.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t!" Tianchawang road.


    "Why?" The Tang people were shocked and did not dare to set up a channel: "emperor tianchawang, can I ask why you want to sit and watch Princess naxue destroy my lord Lanling? It''s good for you to hold down the princess naxue and keep the Empire in the heart of the blood sucking demon alliance. The so-called chastity of little princess dining is to give you a step and let you have an account for Princess Dinah. You should have promised. There''s no reason not to. Not long ago, you had been trying to make friends with my lord Lanling. Why did you suddenly change your position? "


    The king of tianchawang raised his eyes, his expression became incomparably cold and showed a profound smile.


    The Tang people''s body suddenly shocked, immediately read the tianchawang''s smile and said: "originally Did you know that? "


    The king''s face changed and said, "what do you know? I didn''t say anythingTang people sighed: "don''t pretend, you know about the identity of Lanling, right?"


    The king of Tiancha stared at the Tang people for a long time and said, "you know it, and you know it as expected."


    Then, the king of tianchawang took a long breath and said, "in this case, there is no need to act. Lanling is Soren, the so-called master of the demon star, the evil emperor. I know it later than you, but fortunately it''s not too late. I didn''t really call him son-in-law. "


    "Lanling is the master of demon stars and the evil emperor. So he was born to be the co owner of my demon Kingdom, right? As one of the thirteen devils, you should be loyal to him, right? "


    The king''s face twitched and sneered, "why don''t you tell your father this sentence? Why did he want to kill Lanling


    The Tang people of xiaoluochawang closed their eyes in pain and said, "the emperor has come to see you in peace, right? Lanling is Soren, and he told you the secret. "


    Tianchawang was silent.


    Tang said: "it''s no wonder that your attitude has changed greatly. Before, you tried to win over our Lord Lanling, but now you are desperate to put him to death, even willing to give in to your enemies. It is because he is Sorun, the evil emperor and the Lord of the demon clan, right?"


    The king of Tiancha was silent.


    The Tang people sneered: "the Dragon Emperor is the descendant of the dragon, but the Dragon Temple violates its own belief and tries every means to kill the Dragon Emperor. And you, as the mainstay of the demon clan, do not hesitate to kill his majesty for your own power. You are really shameless. You have disobeyed your faith, you have betrayed the gods and demons in the sky. "


    The king of tianchawang said slowly, "the people of Tang Dynasty, there is no belief in this world for a long time. God demon blood oath can be trampled on at will, what faith? Ask the king of Luocha, the king of Disha, and the king of Lingcha. What''s the first reaction to know that Lanling is the evil emperor


    The king''s face became cruel and said, "that''s to kill him collectively, so that no one will be tyrannical over everyone''s head. If Lanling is just the blood mutation of demon king, then I can tolerate it and make friends with him. But he is the Lord of the demon star, his majesty, then Damn it


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    What is the evidence that Lanling is the evil emperor?


    Demon star? But the Dragon Emperor was also the master of the demon star, but he was the descendant of the dragon. And Lanling body can still have half of the golden dragon blood.


    Therefore, Lanling is the evidence of exterminating the evil emperor. Perhaps the only convincing one is the order of killing the Dragon Temple.


    The reason why the Dragon Temple named the Lord of the demon star as the demon emperor is not because he is really the emperor of the demon family, but because he is the descendant of the Dragon Emperor. He will revenge and rescue the Dragon Emperor.


    "Even the king of the winged clan, even the demon queen, will not be foolishly loyal to the devil emperor. Whoever confronts the Dragon Temple will be loyal to them. Want to prove that he''s the devil? Yes, take out the emptiness? Prove that his demon blood is more powerful and noble than Dini. It''s not that you say I''m the exterminator, that''s the doomsday! "


    After learning that Lanling is Sorun, no words can really describe the inner shock of tianchawang, and there are some fears.


    Why was he able to set up the united front of the demon Empire and pull the demon Kingdom and the wing clan into the chariot?


    It is because his signboard Princess Dinah has the blood of ancient demons and even ancient demon kings.


    Others don''t know, but he clearly knows that the original body of Princess tighner is Solon''s wife Yan Naier. Although she has lost any memory, it is also frightening to think about this possibility.


    The future emperor of the demon empire is indeed Dini, but in his heart, he has long promised the princess to Prince Tiancha. In short, the emperor of the demon Empire must come from his Tiancha family. Anyone who stands in his way must die.


    Then Lanling, as the original leader of the demon clan, should die more.


    If he didn''t know the real identity of Lanling, then the king of tianchawang might have agreed to the request of the Tang people and led a powerful army to contain Princess naxue.


    Tang humanitarian: "killed the devil emperor? What about the future of the demons? How can we resist the Dragon Temple in the future


    The king of tianchawang didn''t want to open his mouth, but he had already torn his face. It didn''t matter. He said, "why should I resist the Dragon Temple? Can''t Timothy unify the Northern Wilderness and sign a secret treaty with the Dragon Temple? The Dragon Temple is so high that it can hold a magic empire. Can''t it hold my demon Empire? I''ll change my name to Tiancha empire. Can I


    The Tang people looked at tianchawang in disbelief.


    Before that, he really thought that the king of tianchawang was a hero of the demons. He really wanted to unify the demon Empire, to end the separation of the demons, and to resist the enslavement of the Dragon Temple.


    Unexpectedly, he just wanted to unify the southern wilderness, and immediately fell in love with the Dragon Temple, and even signed some humiliating treaties.


    Tang said: "at that time, how can you explain to the Yi clan? To the witch kingdom? Even to Princess Denis? "


    In the establishment of the united front of the demon Empire, the king of tianchawang expressed his will to fight against the Dragon Temple. He tore up the non aggression treaty with the holy temple of the dragon in front of the demon kingdom. Because of this, the magic queen and the king of the winged clan formally joined the tianchawang camp.


    The king of the temple of heaven stares at the people of the Tang Dynasty, speechless, showing a strange smile.


    When he defeats Na Xue and really establishes the demon Empire, the king of the winged clan and the demon queen have good insight. If he doesn''t, it will be the end of all the birds and bows hidden away. Even the king of tianchawang used the power of the Dragon Temple to hide all the birds.


    Tang Ren: "tianchawang, can you bear the Dragon Temple enslave the whole world and enslave the whole demons?"


    The king of Tiancha said faintly: "just pretend you don''t know? The Dragon Temple will not come to collect taxes, and will not send an emperor to my head? There is a dragon temple in the sky, but it doesn''t come to take my power. What''s wrong with it


    The Tang people of xiaoluochawang were extremely desolate. They looked up to the sky and said with a smile: "it''s natural that the demons will not die. I thought there were a bunch of despicable and selfish demons in the demon alliance. There is always a hero in the Tiancha clan. I didn''t expect that you and the king of Luocha are the same birds of a feather. "


    The king of tianchawang sighed and said, "Tang people, the hero has already died, really! Who is the hero in this world? It is the hero who dares to fight against the fate and the enslavement of the Dragon Temple. But they are all dead, the ghost king is dead, Soren is dead, and Jiang Shang will die, mine... "


    The king of tianchawang didn''t finish, and he interrupted directly.


    "Tang people, they are not heroes, but fools, knowing that things can not be done, is a fool. If you go against the sky, you are a fool The king of Tiancha said, "so, if Lanling wants to sleep, my daughter will sleep. If you want to break the father daughter relationship between emperor Ning and me, please do it. If you want to make her pregnant, you can do whatever you want. After you have knocked out the child, she is still a beautiful girl of demon clan. "


    Tang humanitarian: "you don''t love your daughter so much."


    Tianchawang said: "I will show love."


    Tang Ren, the king of xiaoluocha, said, "goodbye!"


    The king of Tiancha said: "we have said so many intimate words. You see my true face clean. Do you think you can go? Stay, I must kill youThe king of tianchawang sighed.


    Then a few dark shadows flashed around the hall.


    Four magic Saint level strong, and tianchawang is sub King level strong.


    The Tang people of xiaoluochawang are evil spirits against the heaven. They are extremely intelligent. They have reached the peak of his cultivation only in their thirties.


    However, there are limits to his lineage.


    Although his fighting power is better than that of his father, King luochawang, although he can separate himself and attack with the power of false stars, his understanding of energetics is extraordinary.


    But He can''t violate the law of energetics to defeat four magic saints, but also to defeat a sub King level strong one.


    Therefore, it seemed that he was doomed to die without a burial place.


    In this world, it seems that no one can save him.


    ����


    Some girls don''t need to be teased, because she will come to tease you. Lanling has never seen such a bold girl. A girl who is so hot, so vicious, and so flawless.


    If I hate you, I will try my best to kill you and try my best to be right with you. Like you, try every means to seduce you, always want to push you down, taste your taste.


    At this time, Lanling really seems to have become a Tang monk, and Princess Di Ning is a female goblin who wants to eat Tangseng meat.


    Little Princess Di Ning was teasing him almost every minute.


    Every word, every expression, every eye is full of fire.


    However, she is the kind of vicious, wild, but innocent girl.


    "I killed tens of thousands of people in your Yanmo banner with the poison of pestilence. Don''t you hate me?" Princess Di Ning said, "don''t you punish me? How about ten thousand people spanking me


    This kind of seemingly innocent seduction simply caught people off guard.


    In her words, she did not care about the people she had killed. She didn''t cover it up, because she regarded the pariah as nothing.


    As for the plague of Yanmo banner, because there is a mirror demon who can monitor any person in the five cities, the plague caused by it is not long ago, but it is very tragic.


    Of course, when Lanling came back from the city of Yuner, everything was over. It was under the command of Gou Li that the terrible plague was eliminated. He didn''t even get a very detailed report, just dozens of papers in writing.


    Lanling only saw in the report that 97000 people were killed by the plague. However, in order to stop the infection, Gouli burned another 130000 people.


    The first one is the innocent, beautiful and vicious little girl in front of her.


    Such a little girl Soren killed one before. She was a little daughter of Haigang. Her name was really forgotten. Born vicious, born to despise life.


    Cruel, Lanling can accept, but stupid can not, and Haigang intends to marry Sauron''s little daughter, not only vicious, but also stupid, so was killed.


    What about Princess dining? More vicious than Haigang''s little daughter, she killed more than 100000 people lightly. Before that, she obviously didn''t like Lanling, but because Lanling refused to marry her, she was determined to kill the whole family of Lanling. Moreover, she had already done something, but was stopped by the Tang people of the little luochawang.


    Lanling said, "I heard that you were scared by the Tang Dynasty to pee your pants?"


    "Yes, do you want me to show you again?" Emperor Ning little princess way, eyes are ready to move.


    Her fiery and bold, fearless, really even Lanling some can not bear.


    Gouli, the goddess of doom, with the death warrior regiment in Nakano City, nanmu City, and Beining City, tried their best to build the energy tower of hell''s condensation magic array, and stayed up all night.


    Little luochawang, the Tang people went to see the emperor nirvana, to see the king of tianchawang, exhausted.


    Lanling, on the other hand, is leisurely in Yanmo city.


    Two people''s words, the horse from the rein, the sky. Drinking, singing and playing piano together.


    Lanling''s most disgusted player was also picked up. He picked up the painting he hated most.


    He not only played the piano to the emperor, but also drew a portrait of her.


    And she had to resist her attack all the time, because she would often get her hands into Lanling''s clothes and touch them randomly. She would take off Lanling''s clothes at any time. Lanling had to defend her so as not to lose her life.


    They spent a day and a night together.


    At last, the two men camped at the top of the mountain in the wild.


    Princess Di Ning suddenly asked, "Lanling, I heard that Princess naxue wants to marry you?"


    Lanling said, "are your ears so long?"


    Princess Di Ning spat out her tiny pink tongue and said, "my tongue is longer. Do you want to try it? I''m a gossiper. "


    Lanling smiles.


    Princess Di Ning said, "you haven''t answered me yet. Why did you refuse?"


    Lanling said, "because she wants to ride on me."


    Princess Di Ning turned over and said, "I want to ride on you, too."Then she started to take off her coat and skirt.


    What are you doing


    "Sleep, do what men and women like to do." Princess Di Ning said, "one night stand, you don''t need to be responsible. I''ll leave after sleeping. You don''t have to worry about secrets falling into my eyes."


    Then she quickly stripped off her coat and kissed Lanling''s face.


    "No way." Lanling pushed her face away.


    "Not a one night stand?" The little Princess Di Ning asked.


    "Really not." Lanling road.


    "No, I can''t Princess Di Ning got up and put on her clothes again.


    Then she turned and left.


    Suddenly, he turned back and said, "since you don''t sleep with me, I''ll tell you one thing. A few days ago, the one who seemed to call the emperor''s peace came to my tianchawang city."


    Then, she really left, like an elf in the night.


    Lanling heard of it, the body suddenly trembled, and then desperately ran to the direction of Yanmo city.


    Little luochawang Tang people, there is a life in danger, nine life!


    ����


    The little princess is vicious and eccentric, bold and afraid of death.


    But she''s smart and full of personality.


    She came to Lanling because of her desire. She really wanted to have something with Lanling. Although she knew that Lanling could not marry her, she did not want to have a future with Lanling.


    Don''t care about eternity, only care about once owned, just like taste Tangseng meat.


    If Lanling sleeps her, it will be a one night stand. After dawn, she will go all the way. She will not tell this matter, nor will she care about Lanling''s life and death. Although she is very attracted to him, she has already slept, hasn''t she?


    But Lanling didn''t sleep with her because of the responsibility and pity in her heart.


    Therefore, the little Princess Di Ning turned her desire into emotion and told her that Emperor Ming secretly visited tianchawang. Although she didn''t know that the Tang people were in danger, she knew that this matter was very important to Lanling, even if she was alive and dead.


    But she said this secret, is equivalent to a betrayal of her father, but she said it, in return for Lanling''s pity.


    And Lanling heard the emperor Ning say this thing, the first heart of the blood Emperor Ming once secretly visited the king of Tiancha.


    He immediately knew that the life of the Tang people was in danger.


    Emperor Ming went to visit the king of tianchawang at great risk. However, when he went there, he naturally let the king of tianchawang not rescue Lanling in the face of death. Don''t meddle in his killing of Lanling.


    Emperor Mian and tianchawang are enemies. Under what circumstances will tianchawang and Timin abandon their opposition and unite with each other?


    Of course, it is a very important thing. For example, Lanling is Sorun, the evil emperor of the world!


    The devil emperor, but the Lord of the demon clan, only by killing him first, can the tianchawang family be the emperor of the demon empire in the future.


    Therefore, the king of tianchawang''s desire to kill Lanling was more urgent than emperor''s death.


    Why did Lanling let the Tang people lobby the king of tianchawang? Because the proposal to contain naxue is beneficial to tianchawang, and the so-called Princess dining''s virginity is just a harmless weight on the scale, just to give the king a step down, and the king of tianchawang should agree.


    However Once the king of tianchawang knew that Lanling was Sorun, the evil emperor.


    Then he would do everything possible to kill Lanling. The Tang people were doomed to be in vain.


    This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the Tang people are too smart. It is abnormal that the king of Tiansha refuses to send troops to contain naxue. He has not signed any half month agreement, so he will certainly create reasons.


    The Tang people, like Lanling, knew what he was thinking without opening his mouth.


    A look, a look, he can guess what you think in your heart.


    Therefore, every trace of tianchawang can be seen, and the people of Tang Dynasty will surely see that the king of tianchawang has seen through Lanling''s identity. But he was so noble and naive. Once he found out the change of tianchawang, he would not hide himself. Instead, he would denounce tianchawang''s infidelity with a sad and indignant attitude.


    At that time, the king of tianchawang would tear off all the masks and kill the Tang people.


    So many causes and consequences, Lanling only took less than half a second to sort out.


    Therefore, the little princess said that Emperor Ming secretly visited tianchawang city. After that, Lanling immediately thought that the life of the Tang people was in danger.


    Must save Tang people, immediately, regardless of any price!


    ����


    Note: the second more sent, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    After returning to Yanmo City, Lanling racked his brains to think about how to save the Tang people.


    The Tang people were not death warriors, so Lanling could not communicate with him through thousands of miles.


    Moreover, it has been a day and a night since the Tang Dynasty left. By this time, he has been on his way to the tianchazu. It is difficult to stop him. Lanling does not know where he is.


    How to save him?


    Use the fastest time to find Dini, let her come out to save the Tang people.


    This method is feasible, di Ning will certainly agree, but time is too late.


    Of course, it''s OK to find the Witch King to save the Tang people, but it''s too late.


    Lanling must go to tianchawang city at once, probably not a little later.


    Therefore, Lanling with the blood wolf king, with the bad luck goddess water red spoon, with the fastest speed to fly toward the tianchawang city.


    Even if the construction of the energy tower of Nakano city''s condensation magic array will be interrupted.


    Tang people must save, otherwise Lanling can''t forgive himself.


    But when she heard that Tang people were captured, she immediately agreed to go with her to help. Because in shuihongshao''s eyes, Tang people are a very good person, at least 100 times better than Lanling.


    Half an hour later, in Lanling, the goddess of misfortune, shuihongshao, caught up with the little princess dining who came home.


    Then, Lanling seized her and said, "the Tang people may fall into your father''s hands, and their lives are in danger. I will take you as a hostage, threaten your father with your life, and let him release the Tang people?"


    The little Princess Di Ning looked at Lanling in disbelief. Even with her cruelty, she could not understand Lanling''s shamelessness.


    Please, I''m still your benefactor. I told you such an important secret. I just betrayed my father tianchawang.


    An hour ago, I was still in love. Are you going to take me hostage now?


    "It''s a dummy, isn''t it? It won''t hurt my life. "


    "Try to..." Lanling said: "in order to force your father, maybe the array will stab you with a sword, or a knife in the neck."


    The little Princess Di Ning looked at Lanling and said, "your shamelessness is the only one I have ever seen in my life."


    Then she said, "I''d like to help you too, but I''m not big enough to be a hostage. My father seems to love me very much and treat me like a life root, but it''s just As if! If you want to take them as hostages, you probably need my brother, Prince Tiancha, who is the lifeblood of my father


    Lanling said, "where is your brother Tiancha prince? How to catch him. "


    "If I don''t say it, will you kill me?" said the princess


    "No, but it will ruin you." Lanling said: "since you are not enough weight to be your father''s hostage, you should be your own hostage."


    Princess Di Ning looked at Lanling and the dagger on her neck and said, "Lanling, your shamelessness is the only one I have seen in my life."


    ����


    A few hours later.


    Lanling, the goddess of misfortune, shuihongshao, the blood wolf king sneaked into the tianchawang City, and then under the betrayal of the little princess dining, he captured the crown prince of Tiancha alive.


    The crown prince of Tiancha is very good at cultivation and has reached the level of devil saint. Moreover, he will become more powerful once he becomes a reincarnated demon.


    However The water red spoon is the highest level devil saint.


    Therefore, the crown prince of Tiancha was arrested.


    Then, by the bad luck goddess water red spoon, the blood wolf king took to the tianchawang palace ten thousand meters away!


    The king of blood wolf roared: "tianchawang, let go of the Tang people of the little luochawang, or I will castrate your son alive and let you have no successor!"


    ����


    In the palace of tianchawang.


    The king of Tiancha said: "we have said so many intimate words. You see my true face clean. Do you think you can go? Stay, I must kill you


    As the words fell, four magic saints appeared to surround the Tang people and immediately launched an attack on them.


    The king of tianchawang held his own identity and did not do it himself. Instead, he suppressed the whole hall with a strong breath of energy, making it impossible for the Tang people to escape.


    The battle begins!


    The power of false stars, which had been brewing for a long time in the Tang Dynasty, immediately sent out a critical strike to kill one of them.


    However, his false star power attack directly hit an energy wall, and the king of tianchawang made a move.


    In this way, he has to fight with his own cultivation and special understanding of energetics.


    Fight for a quarter of an hour.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty, with one enemy and four, did not fall behind.


    However, every time at a critical moment, every time he wants to defeat or even destroy a demon saint, the king of tianchawang interferes.


    It''s more disgusting than he''s going to end up in person, either you go ahead and do it, or you just stand by. You stand on your own identity and interfere repeatedly. It''s a whore building a memorial archway.


    Half an hour later, the Tang people fell behind.


    Three quarters of an hour later, with one enemy under four, the cultivation of the Tang people was almost exhausted."I''m dead. In fact, I didn''t do much damage to Lanling." Tang sighed: "I''m dead, even if I can''t kill you, it''s better to leave a big hole in your body."


    Then, the Tang people will release the black hole vortex of the heart of energy, completely release.


    Not only let the whole energy vortex completely devour his life and blood energy, but also create a powerful black hole storm to attack the king of tianchawang.


    Even if the people of Tang Dynasty want to die, they can only die in their own hands, and they also want to leave a lifelong indelible scar on the king of tianchawang.


    However, it was at this time that the voice of the blood wolf king sounded 10000 meters away.


    "Tianchawang, let go of the Tang people of the little luochawang, or I will castrate your son alive and let you have no successor!"


    Water red spoon, the goddess of misfortune, imprisons the crown prince of Tiancha with a special skill of freezing body in hell.


    And the blood wolf king, the machete across the Tiancha Prince life root.


    The king of the temple of heaven saw it, and his eyes were about to crack.


    But then, a surprise surged in his heart. Was Lanling also there? If you can take the opportunity to kill this evil emperor, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Lanling, I know you''re here. Show up." The voice of Wang Han in Tiancha.


    "The king of blood wolf sneered:" his majesty Lanling is not here. He is not so stupid. Knowing that you know his identity, he wants to kill him quickly and then run to die. "


    As soon as the words came out, the king of tianchawang narrowed his eyes and immediately released his powerful mental power to search for tens of thousands of meters.


    Although he did not really see Lanling, he believed that the energy breath of the demon star Lord, the evil emperor, was just like magic. As a result, he got nothing.


    So he had to face a choice.


    Kill Tang people and let them go.


    Without any hesitation, tianchawang made a choice.


    Let the Tang people go, because if his son is killed or castrated, he will either have another son, or he will lose hope.


    If Lanling is there, it may not be worthless to sacrifice Prince Tiancha to kill Lanling. But Tang people''s words, there is no need.


    "Tang people, you should know how to do it. Shut your mouth and don''t say a word you shouldn''t say. Otherwise, I will become an assassin and kill Lanling. "


    Tang said: "you don''t have to threaten me. I know what to do."


    The king of Tiancha said: "moreover, even if you tell the devil queen and tell Dini my true face, others may not believe it. Because, you have learned from Lanling and become shameless. "


    Tang people did not answer, directly said: "farewell."


    ����


    Tang people left directly, and the king of tianchawang didn''t stop him.


    After leaving the king''s city for hundreds of miles, the three men met with Lanling, then released the prince and returned to Yanmo city.


    The crown prince of Tiancha just stares at Lanling coldly, word by word: "you almost destroyed me."


    Indeed, in front of countless people in tianchawang City, the prince of Tiancha was captured and threatened with castration. In addition, the great defeat of Yune King City before, his reputation could hardly be saved.


    Lanling stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder and said, "believe me, this is nothing. You are the man who wants to marry Princess Dinah. You are the man who wants to really control the demon empire. Where is this frustration


    Then, four people ride on three chimeras and leave as fast as they can, leaving the three ghost rays behind.


    Not far away, Princess Di Ning hides in the dark, watching Lanling and others leave. The development of this matter to the present situation is beyond her expectation, but she does not regret it.


    Before everyone thought she was a rebellious and vicious girl, now someone should begin to understand her gradually.


    ����


    The people of Tang Dynasty didn''t thank Lanling for rescuing because they didn''t need it.


    "How did you know I was in trouble?" Tang asked.


    Lanling said: "I didn''t sleep with emperor Ning, so he told me that Emperor Ming had risked his life to visit tianchawang city secretly."


    "This little girl is much smarter than we thought, and It''s much more special. "


    "Yes, a girl who dares to pee her pants in front of her must be powerful." Lanling road.


    Tang said: "the road of di''nei is not open, the road of witch kingdom is not open, and the road of tianchawang is not. Even if the Emperor Ming risked his life to enter tianchawang city and tell you your true identity, it represents one thing. "


    Lanling said: "it means that Na Xue will not, like other people, take out seven or eight times, or ten times the power to destroy us, and then she thinks she can rest assured. To make sure she''s safe, she''ll do it herself. "


    Tang said: "only these three people can contain the blood. But Dini and the king of tianchawang will watch your death. These three roads are all out of the way. If Na Xue and di Ming fight together, we will perish if we have no chance. "


    Lanling silence, blood wolf king silence, water red spoon silence.If you want to contain her blood, you must send out a king level strong man.


    Or release the Iceman?


    No, absolutely not.


    Even if the Iceman is released, he is completely out of control. Not only can he not contain naxue, but also makes the power of tianchawang expand unprecedentedly.


    For today''s plan, Lanling has only one way.


    He didn''t want to do this because it was really against his dignity as a demon emperor. However, in the face of the downfall of the Empire, he had to do so.


    Once again summon the skeleton army of Luocha ghost mother, once the skeleton army of ghost King empire. This powerful Legion will surely be able to contain Princess naxue and prevent her from attacking the empire with emperor in peace.


    Lanling said in the brain region: "Gou Li, get ready for the ring of the ghost king."


    Then, he said to Tang: "you continue to build the energy tower of the false hell condensation magic array. I want to go to the end of the East China Sea."


    Tang Ren: "the skeleton army of the ghost King Empire?"


    Lanling nodded: "yes."


    Tang said: "they won''t do anything. They have helped you in the first battle of the devil king. They will not owe each other to you. The Lord''s Lord, not my Lord. They are loyal to the ghost king, not the devil emperor. They will not obey your orders and are not interested in saving you. Their only goal is to find the ghost king and make the ghost King Empire rise again. "


    Lanling nodded: "I know, so I want to make a deal with them."


    The skull army only makes one deal!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    The next week, I joined the author Salon of the company and went to Singapore. However, it will never be broken, and the number of daily updates will not be less.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Lanling and the blood wolf king return to Yanmo City, and the Tang people and shuihongshao go to Zhongye city to continue to install the energy tower of the pseudo hell condensation magic array.


    When he returned to Yanmo City, Gou Li was already waiting there.


    Lanling didn''t land and said to the blood wolf king, "everything in Yanmo city is up to you!"


    At this time, it was really the most empty time in the city of Yanmo, and the king of blood wolf became the highest guardian.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Blood wolf king.


    The blood wolf king is very casual to the Tang people, who save lives. It seems that he is not very respectful, but he is meticulous about the etiquette of Lanling. Because his respect for Lanling was too close, and he had already regarded the Tang people as relatives.


    Gou Li directly mounted three chimera beasts and flew to the end of the East China Sea with the ring of ghost king.


    In the High Castle of Yanmo City, Yin Ji stood on the window and looked at the disappearing figure of Lanling. She couldn''t help crying out again.


    Feeling the breath of Princess nishang behind her, she leaned up weakly and cried, "sister, did I do something wrong?"


    Princess nishang gently hugged her and said, "of course you didn''t do anything wrong. After all, he killed your parents. No child can forgive such hatred."


    Yin Ji said: "but now I don''t even have the right to forgive or not to forgive, because He doesn''t care at all. "


    Princess nishang said: "he is too busy. I haven''t seen the Tang people for a long time. Before that, he was able to be with me every day. When my father died in the battle of King yun''e, he held me in his arms and cried and said that he was sorry all night."


    Yinji didn''t speak.


    Princess nishang said, "I didn''t understand him at that time, but later Lanling led his army to defeat the prince of Tiancha and recapture the city of Yune. I understand his words. In fact, he can save the city of yun''er. But at that time, they couldn''t save it, so it seemed that the Tang people were also responsible for my father''s death. To some extent, he was also my father''s enemy. To see someone falling on the edge of a cliff but not reach out is also equivalent to killing people. "


    Yinji said, "do you hate him?"


    Nishang said, "when I think about it, I hate him very much. I want to talk to him. I want to question him. But soon he was too busy to spend time with me. I gradually changed from hatred to missing. Now if he could stay with me for a little while, I would just hold him and say nothing


    Yin Ji said, "sister, do you want me not to hate Lanling and let me forgive him?"


    "No!" Princess nishang said, "the situation is different between you and me. After all, he really killed your parents. Even though he himself was dead. But he is still the same one. Even if his face changes, his soul still remains unchanged. "


    Yinji said, "what should I do?"


    Princess nishang said, "what do you think in your heart?"


    Yin Ji said: "I I just want him to hold me, don''t ignore me like this, be intimate with me, I and go to bed! Then I want to think about whether to forgive or hate. If he ignores me like this, I''m really going to be crazy. Am I useless and shameless? "


    "It''s useless and shameless." Princess nishang said, "but I am such a useless woman. Since you can''t stop yourself from loving him and missing him, you can''t stop yourself from hating him. Then continue to hate and love, don''t force yourself to do things you don''t want, including leaving, or forgiving. Maybe one day, things will be solved. But if you go on decadence like this, even if you don''t finish your job, you will really lose yourself completely


    Yin Ji said, "but I can''t do anything."


    Princess nishang said: "then force yourself to do it. No matter how he is, Yanmo city is always your home."


    ����


    Lanling rode three chimera toward the end of the East China Sea, where the skeleton army of the ghost King empire was hiding.


    In order to reach the maximum speed, the three headed chimera even flew to the stratosphere with extremely thin air, flying more than 2000 miles per hour.


    Even so, it was almost a whole day and a night longer.


    It seems that it has really reached the end of the world. The energy array is everywhere and the temperature is extremely low.


    There is no sea water here, only endless blue ice.


    The temperature here is about - 1780. Oxygen is liquid here, and can''t breathe at all. Non energy life can''t live at all. So the skull Corps is relatively safe here.


    Of course, there was no sign of the skeleton Legion at this time.


    Gou Li held up the ring of the ghost king, and Lanling called out: "Luocha ghost mother, the four ghosts will show up, I will call you with the ring of ghost king."


    But it''s quiet here.


    Lanling summoned again, still no response.


    How could this happen?


    The skull army is supposed to be hiding here? This is what Luocha ghost mother told Lanling.


    If the skeleton army doesn''t help, Lanling really has nothing to do, and it''s hard to stop the downfall of the Yanmo empire. You can''t really release the Iceman.Lanling took the ring of the ghost king and roared: "all the skull and bones corps, show up immediately!"


    After a few seconds.


    The boundless, hard ice began to break, and skeletons came out of the ground.


    More and more, more and more.


    In the end, there''s a million skeletons.


    At the head of the four ghost generals, they broke out directly in front of Lanling.


    However, the ghost mother of Luocha is missing.


    The four ghost generals are very miserable. They are abandoned children. They can''t speak since childhood, so they can''t communicate with Lanling at this time.


    "Where''s the ghost mother of Luosha?" Lanling asked.


    The head ghost will shake his head to show that he is not there.


    If so, Luocha ghost mother went to find the ghost King''s whereabouts, and the four ghosts would hide at the end of this extremely cold world with the skeleton army.


    Lanling said: "where has Luocha ghost mother gone? I have something important to discuss with you! "


    At this time, the head of a ghost will suddenly change the eyes, from the previous scattered into cohesion, full of will and wisdom.


    Then, the ghost will speak, but it is the voice of Luocha ghost mother.


    "Your Majesty, we have said for a long time that the Lord''s Lord is not my Lord. So if there''s anything we can do for you, please come back! "


    Obviously, Luocha ghost mother was far away, but she could be attached to the ghost general and communicate with Lanling.


    "We are loyal to his Majesty the ghost king. Our mission is to revive the ghost King empire. Your cause is not ours." The ghost mother of Luocha said: "if I remember correctly, we have already paid back your kindness to free us. Although there are many millions of skeletons, they are all the seeds of the future ghost King empire. None of them can be left without sacrificing for you. "


    Luocha ghost mother is very resolute and has no room for discussion.


    For this, Lanling is not surprised at all.


    "I''m not here to ask for help, but to make a deal," he said


    Luocha ghost mother Road: "trading? We''re not interested in any energy or matter at all


    Lanling said: "what I trade is The ghost King''s whereabouts. "


    In an instant, there was a sudden shock in the air, as if a strong force was surging.


    Luocha ghost mother suddenly became extremely excited and hissed: "do you have the whereabouts of the ghost king? Where is it? Please tell me! If you know where it is and would like to tell us, we can do whatever you want. "


    "Where is the ghost king? I don''t know... " Lanling said: "if he easily let others know where he is, then he is not the ghost king."


    Luocha ghost mother''s voice suddenly cooled down, said: "then what do you want to trade?"


    Lanling said: "there is a ghost named Sirius, who was liberated from an abandoned laboratory in the Dragon Temple. He was once a high-level in the Dragon Temple, at least as a candidate for the sky cult, or even as a sky priest. Because his brain has a particularly powerful soul body, which was once mistaken for the master of demon stars. But as you know, I am the master of the demon star, not him 390 years ago. So I suspect that the spirit of Sirius at that time was the ghost king. Do you agree with this doubt


    Luocha ghost mother pondered for a moment and said, "390 years ago? What about the spirit in Sirius at that time


    Lanling said: "when the Dragon Temple wanted to capture him, he successfully escaped."


    Luocha ghost mother is silent.


    Lanling said: "I think that the soul in Sirius is more than 40% likely to be the fourth of hell knight, that is, your king of ghosts."


    "I agree with you. What about the content of the deal


    Lanling said: "this is the corpse ghost, which I named peerless. Of course, it has lost any memory now, but maybe there are traces in his brain about the ghost king


    Luocha ghost mother said: "clues are just clues, according to it to find the ghost King majesty is almost zero."


    Lanling nodded and acknowledged.


    If Sirius''s soul is old four, then he will be careful and careful when he reincarnates or takes possession of him. He will not be found again, and even he will hide himself.


    Luocha ghost mother said: "I wandered around the world looking for the ghost king. I have heard of your news. At this time, you are very strong. Since you come to us, it means that your enemy is very strong. So it''s very difficult for us to fight for you alone. Every skeleton soldier is very precious. We don''t want to die in vain


    Lanling said: "I don''t need you to fight for me. I just need you to appear in a certain sea area, slightly block the way of the naxue army, hold down the princess naxue, and prevent her from having the energy and time to go to my empire."


    "I need to know all the information and then do a risk assessment," said Luo chaguiLanling told luochagui mother everything, including emperor Mian''s power nearly ten times that of the Yanmo empire. Princess naxue sent troops to hide in the Yanmo Empire just out of caution.


    "So it''s very unlikely that Princess naxue will go to war with you." Lanling said: "so, I only need you to appear in a certain sea area and pretend to support my empire."


    Luochagui mother was silent for a moment.


    Lanling is already considering, if the other party refuses, what should be done?


    Do you really want to release the Iceman? Or go to the devil queen in person to show that he is the devil emperor?


    After half a quarter of an hour, Luocha ghost mother said: "deal


    Lanling took out a map and said, "this sea area is 12000 li away from Yanmo Empire and 3500 Li from naxue army. When you pass by here, it should be enough to attract the attention of Princess naxue, but it will not really cause war, because 3000 Li is a relatively safe distance. "


    "When shall we pass through this sea area?" said the ghost mother of Luocha


    Lanling thought for a moment and said, "five days later!"


    Luocha ghost mother said: "yes, you need to give that ghost to me after the war."


    Lanling nodded: "it''s a deal!"


    At this time, Lanling''s heart is full of depression!


    Although the ghoul is completely out of control, it spends most of its time touring the world in the illusion created by the mirror Lord. And he had only one day''s memory, and every day he was looking for a mission he didn''t know.


    Moreover, he wrote poems all the time, and there was no communication at all.


    He used to be a king level strong man, but because he took out a fraction of his energy and gave it to Lanling, his cultivation decreased to a certain extent.


    Once he goes crazy, he can not only kill the enemy, but also his own people.


    In short, it is not very useful to Lanling, and it is uncontrollable.


    But Lanling still did not want to use it to trade, but now it has to.


    "Good bye then!" Lanling road.


    "In five days, the skeletons will show up at the appointed place on time." Luocha ghost mother road.


    ����


    Note: second, thank you very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    The Legion of blood, floating palace in the sky.


    At this time, the whole hall was empty.


    The ground opened slowly, and a huge blood pool appeared. The princess got up lazily in her chair and walked down the steps.


    "Hoo..." The blood skirt on her body disappeared, revealing the most beautiful celestial body!


    This is a beautiful and attractive body that can''t be described in any words. It has risen to metaphysics and magic.


    Unique, unparalleled.


    She walked slowly into the blood pool, then lay down gently and took a long breath.


    Then the whole blood pool began to boil.


    In this way, she was immersed in a pool of blood.


    The whole blood pool continuously boils, the red gradually disappears, the blood pool gradually becomes clear.


    Almost a quarter of an hour later, the whole blood pool became completely clear, all the blood had disappeared, and her beautiful body had a new blood skirt.


    She stood up and walked out of the blood pool.


    At this time, the throne of countless poisonous snakes began to change, all the snakes began to move, and the whole throne became a door and an entrance.


    Princess naxue went in, and countless poisonous snakes began to move again and became a throne.


    What she went into was a secret room, which had nothing but six mirrors.


    Up, down, front, back, left, right are all mirrors.


    After entering, Na Xue began to change her appearance.


    The blood skirt on the body has become two wings, red blood wings.


    Her eyes began to change into blood red pupils.


    Her beautiful jade feet, which Lanling once licked, turned into magic hooves.


    Her white jade teeth grew slowly and became sharp fangs.


    But with the twinkling of the magic pupil, countless golden lines appeared on her neck, incomparably gorgeous lines.


    Soon, the lines were all over her body, making her skin look like some kind of scale.


    Her appearance is extremely sexy and extremely terrifying.


    She gently flashing blood wings, suddenly the whole body flew up, in the mirror filled chamber began to rotate.


    "Naxue, you can''t believe anyone, you can only rely on yourself!" "You can, we can!" she said to herself in the mirror


    "Don''t waver, don''t be moved!"


    "The Lord of demon stars has betrayed us. They are very complicated. They are human after all, and there is a dragon blood in their bodies. Whether they choose the Dragon first or the Dragon later, it is the same. "


    "We can only rely on ourselves, naxue. You can do it. Don''t waver. Don''t be moved!"


    "You can kill your adoptive father Disha, you can kill all your brothers, you can swallow up all their power, and there will be nothing to stop you."


    "The great mission is waiting for you, the demons are waiting for your salvation and revival, naxue!"


    The princess continued to talk to herself and strengthen her confidence.


    "Don''t waver, don''t be moved!"


    "Fate can only be controlled in their own hands, not to anyone, even the master of demon stars. Whoever stands in front of him can only kill him, even the master of the demon star. "


    "Absolutely can''t let the nightmare of 3000 years ago happen again, definitely, definitely!"


    "The Lord of the demon star has betrayed us. Don''t waver, don''t be moved!"


    "Our enemies are more insidious than we think. They may have manipulated everything. Maybe everything is a conspiracy."


    ����


    When flying back to the burning devil City, Lanling fell into meditation.


    "Master, are you unhappy with the actions of the skull army?" Asked Gou Li.


    Most of the time, Gouli knows what Lanling is thinking, but when Lanling''s thinking is too high-level, Gouli can''t guess.


    When is the higher level problem?


    For example, design to demon star, design to hell knight, they are higher than Gouli level.


    Lanling said: "what do you think made the fourth of hell Knight give up waiting and choose to complete the great cause of fighting against the Dragon Temple and build the ghost King empire by himself. Something must have happened."


    Gou Li said: "it should be, that thing should make it very desperate, so it no longer continues to wait for the appearance of the magic emperor, but alone to shoulder the great cause of opposing the Dragon Temple."


    Lanling asked in his heart, "demon star, why did the Dragon Emperor choose to be the Dragon Emperor? And I would choose to be the devil? "


    The demon star was silent for a moment and gave an answer that was not an answer: "because it is your choice."


    ����


    The Legion of blood, air hall.


    Half an hour later.


    Princess naxue came out again, all the features before had disappeared, and the blood wings had disappeared again, becoming the blood red skirt on her body.She turned into an incomparable woman of close race.


    Came to the corner of the hall, jade hand gently waved, the wall suddenly split a hole, appeared a new chamber.


    There is nothing special about this chamber. There is only a coffin similar to the tomb of heaven. There is only a corpse lying in the coffin, which is spliced together.


    This body, of course, is a ghost.


    Lanling''s plan of pseudo stars was really fierce. It directly broke the nether into dozens of pieces, destroyed all the muscles and veins of the whole body, and broke dozens of pieces of energy and heart.


    That is, because of the characteristics of blood sucking demons, the energy heart still has a little vitality and energy, which can hold his soul.


    Of course, even so, fortunately his body is preserved in this special coffin, otherwise his soul will either drift to the underworld or be destroyed.


    "The destiny can only be controlled in our own hands, so what we can grasp is what we can master," she murmured to herself


    Then, Na Xuening Kong appeared a cold dagger, suddenly stabbed into his heart.


    Then there was a trace of pain on her matchless face.


    Pull out the ice dagger, the chest wound healed instantly, and there is a drop of blood on the top of the ice dagger, golden blood.


    Yes, it''s golden blood.


    The blood of the ancient demon king in Princess Dinah''s body is the same, and even half of the blood of the golden devil in Lanling at this time is of the same level.


    She opened the crystal coffin and looked at the corpses of the nether world.


    "Maybe it''s fate that has done you well, then you can do it."


    Then, she drops the golden devil''s blood from the ice dagger into the broken energy heart of the nether world.


    That drop of gold devil blood drops into the heart of the broken energy of the nether world, and instantly bursts out thousands of golden lights.


    Then, his energy heart heals quickly.


    Not only healed, but also began to change the color, the original red energy heart, into purple, even mixed with a little gold.


    Layer by layer of light, transformation, baptism of his energy heart.


    Then, countless energy rays spread out, making the dark place destroyed energy veins inch by inch revived, and also changed the color, from red to purple.


    Innumerable energy veins grow like countless wires.


    Then, all the bone speed, all the wounds heal.


    Half an hour later, the ghost Prince''s broken body recovered and completely recovered.


    And he''s still not awake, still in a coma. But his body kept shaking as if there were explosions inside him.


    Then a more bizarre scene appeared.


    Youming''s already intact body was broken again, and countless blood overflowed. It was even worse than the appearance of being smashed by Lanling before.


    Then, it recovered again and recovered again.


    The whole process, as if Nirvana rebirth, as if broken reorganization.


    After a full hour, the ghost''s broken body is intact again, but great changes have taken place.


    Not as beautiful as before, just like a woman, but full of magic, more noble than before, the release of energy breath is more powerful.


    Before the netherworld looks very beautiful, but compared with the Tang Dynasty, compared with Lanling, the total feeling is less magic, less noble and powerful breath.


    Now, it seems to make up for it.


    His magic power, his temperament, almost no less than the little luochawang Tang people, including his energy breath.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes changed.


    And the most important thing is that he has made a breakthrough in his cultivation, from the seven-star devil to the devil Saint level, and has crossed the biggest step.


    After the transformation of Nirvana, the nether sat up with calm eyes. Only when she looked at the princess, did some fluctuations appear.


    He got down from the crystal coffin and knelt in front of the princess, but he didn''t speak.


    Princess naxue looked at the nether world and sighed: "originally, with your blood talent, you can break through the devil saint, but my gold magic blood should be given to you when you break through yawang. It''s a pity!"


    The prince of the nether world did not speak, but knelt down on his forehead.


    "From now on, you will be the supreme leader of the demon alliance. If we succeed in unifying the wild South, you will be the emperor of the demon empire. " Said Princess naxue.


    The prince of the nether world still did not speak, but knelt down on the ground to show his loyalty and obedience.


    ����


    Lanling and Gouli return to Yanmo city!


    The atmosphere of war has been very strong to the extreme, and the air over the whole empire has become too heavy to breathe.


    The war, like the steps of giants and the sound of drums, is approaching step by step.It''s very, very close, because the assembly of the blood sucking demon Legion is coming to an end.


    Numerous blood sucking demons gathered in the direction of Tianmo flag.


    Why the devil flag?


    Because the demons family was destroyed, the whole city was either killed or captured. At this time, it had become an empty city.


    In the future, it will be the home of the NAH army.


    What''s more, why did the Tang people welcome Princess naxue before? They built many huge docks in the coastal area of Tianmo banner territory, which was very convenient for the landing of naxue Legion.


    Of course, the more important reason is that the territory of Tianmo banner is close to the Yanmo empire in Lanling, but it is not contiguous. It is in a place that can be attacked and defended.


    In the future, it will become a huge fortress of blood sucking demons.


    As a blood sucking King clan, he alone created nearly 200000 army of blood sucking demons.


    Luocha, yun''er, Lingcha, Di''er, tiannu, the top martial arts forces and the second top martial arts forces in the five major fiends have been almost wiped out and all become blood sucking demons.


    With the emperor''s command, eighteen devil saints led their own army of blood sucking demons from all directions, Flying North, South and East.


    In the end, they all gathered in the citadel of demon city.


    At this time, the last army of blood sucking demons was only 3000 li away from the fortress of the city of demons, and could arrive in one day at most.


    War is on the verge of a war!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    I like princess naxue a little, so in order to accept her, the following plot outline has been modified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Emperor Mian did not send any invitation to the king of Luocha, the king of Lingcha, the king of Di''er and the king of tiannu.


    In fact, to some extent, there is no real family between the demon alliance and Na Xue.


    Although the four demons have expressed their intention to join the alliance with Princess naxue, they are willing to establish a blood sucking demon alliance.


    How to describe this relationship? It''s like some joint ventures in China.


    It''s like a super powerful company, German Volkswagen, for example. However, after he entered China, he was unable to set up a sole proprietorship company because of some policy reasons. Therefore, he had to cooperate with domestic enterprises to establish a joint venture company and become FAW Volkswagen or SAIC Volkswagen.


    This is bound to be an unequal cooperation, with the other side mastering technology and everything.


    But now the alliance of the four demons, although it has the intention to cooperate with Princess naxue, and has fully demonstrated it, has not signed a formal contract.


    Because some key points can''t be reached.


    For example, the four evil kings all want to let Princess Na Xue kiss in person, rather than the emperor''s death. Because in their opinion, after Princess naxue entered the wilderness in the south, the status of their four demons was a little bit higher than that of the emperor, at least they were on the same level.


    But Princess naxue firmly disagreed. She insisted that the emperor should kiss the four demons in peace, and that the status of emperor''s peace was higher than that of the four demons.


    Therefore, the two sides are in a deadlock here.


    Of course, on the matter of destroying Lanling, the four evil kings and princess naxue are highly unified.


    The four evil kings can surrender to tianchawang, Princess Dinah, or princess naxue, but they can never surrender to Lanling?


    Why?


    This is too complicated to say. First of all, Lanling can''t be a man. He slapped several big demon kings many times, and wantonly killed the God demon king, the blood demon king, the blue demon king and so on, and forced king Luocha to abdicate. And he is a complete madman, who can easily erase people from the world.


    Of course, the most important thing is Better a friend than a slave.


    The four evil kings didn''t know that Lanling was the devil emperor. They only thought that Lanling was a mutant of the demon king''s blood, and was once a small tribal chief in the area of Luocha nationality. The highest reason was that he became the flag leader of the Moyan and demon flag because of the Tang people''s support of the little Luosha king.


    Of course, if we knew that Lanling was the devil emperor, he would kill him even more. Whether it is to turn to naxue or tianchawang, we are still rulers and cooperators. If you want to follow your majesty, that''s the kowtow. You''re a slave!


    In spite of his status and dignity, the Tang people of xiaoluochawang knelt down to be loyal to Lanling, the former domestic slave. He didn''t want to face, and the four evil kings could.


    Although Emperor Ming did not send out an invitation to the four great demons, but the will to eliminate Lanling, the four demons are stronger than the emperor Ning..


    Therefore, the four demons gathered millions of air legions, vast and vast, and flew toward the demon city to participate in the war to eliminate the Yanmo empire.


    Unfortunately, the time is too urgent, only the Air Corps can be sent, otherwise the four demons can gather tens of millions of troops to participate in the battle to eliminate the Yanmo empire.


    Their spine was broken by the king of tianchawang, but dalanling is still very backbone.


    And now is the crucial moment of the stalemate with Princess naxue. They also need to show their strength and show their muscles appropriately, just to tell her that we have strength, so we should not be too unequal in cooperation, and strive to have a good position in the establishment of blood sucking demon alliance in the future.


    ����


    In the war of eliminating the Empire, the most active one was king luochawang.


    In order to show his absolute hatred for Lanling and his will to destroy Lanling, the king of Luocha gathered four million troops to march towards the black devil city from the land direction.


    His purpose is only one, and the emperor in peace to wipe out the great contribution of the Empire.


    Emperor Ming led his army to attack Yanmo city in the East. King luochawang led four million troops to attack the black devil city from the West. They attacked the city from the east to the West and destroyed the Yanmo empire.


    And for him, the king of luochawang, to wipe out the Empire of Yanmo was to reclaim the territory.


    Fifteen days is a short time, but fortunately Tianmo city is very close to Luocha city.


    In order to gather 4 million troops, the king of luochawang almost emptied all the 2 million troops in the defense line of luochawang city. Not only that, but also madly transferred 2 million troops from the northern defense line.


    As a result, most of the troops defending the northern defense line of the tianchazu were withdrawn. In the face of the powerful force of the tianchazu, this line of defense is as fragile as a virgin.


    The reason why the king of Luocha did this was because of his hatred for Lanling and Tang people and his supreme will to destroy the so-called Yanmo empire.


    Secondly, it must be the king of tianchawang who gave him some reassurance by secretly understanding his music, so that he could boldly and confidently gather most of his troops to destroy the Yanmo empire.


    Even King luochawang has a very, very terrible fantasy!Youming died, the Tang people betrayed, and the negotiation between Na Xue and Lanling broke down.


    However, in order to conquer the southern wilderness, Princess naxue always wants to marry.


    If Lanling doesn''t marry, the Tang people don''t marry, and Youming can''t marry. Prince yun''e has become the best candidate. However, it''s said that Prince yun''e was castrated, and the emperor was still in charge of the sword himself.


    So, with no choice, he It is not a choice for the king of luochawang.


    Princess naxue wants to rule the demon alliance. It seems more appropriate to marry a demon king. Among the four great demons in the demon alliance, only his wife, King luochawang, has long been gone, and is nominally widowed.


    Of course, although he was old, his hair was white and his skin was wrinkled. But as long as after being kissed by Na Xue, if you have the immortal body, you can still rejuvenate your young face and become a middle-aged beautiful man in your 40s and 50s.


    At that time, purely from the appearance, he and Na blood are not so mismatched.


    Therefore, he may not be able to marry Princess naxue. He may not be able to marry the emperor of the demon empire.


    Of course, after being beaten in the face and betrayed by the prince, the king of luochawang was in a mess. However, as long as the Yanmo empire is destroyed and the Lanling and Tang people are killed, will the face and reputation come back?


    It was with this kind of wild hope that the king of luochawang put all his eggs in one basket and assembled a large army of 4 million. He drove himself to fight against the black devil City, covering the sky and blocking the sun. At this time, it was only two thousand li.


    He wants to die with the emperor in peace, and share the success of destroying the Empire of Yanmo equally!


    Therefore, 5.2 million troops surrounded the infant Yanmo empire in Lanling.


    The most powerful is the nearly 200000 blood sucking demons in emperor''s sleep, which is seven or eight times as powerful as Lanling''s death and gold warriors.


    Next, there was the million air legions assembled by the four great demons, and the four million main legions led by King Rocha.


    ����


    At this time of the Empire, the rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings!


    The air is so heavy that people can''t breathe. It''s like lighting a spark can cause an explosion.


    For the sake of this great war, the emperor Yanmo was still in the frenzy of production and construction and carried out a firm wall and a clean up.


    Yanmo City, the two big cities in the East and the west, all the tribes and villages in the black magic city territory are empty, all the farms and all the barracks are empty. All of them enter the Yanmo city. There are more than five million people in the black magic city, which is crowded with people.


    The construction of Nakano City, nanmucheng city and Beining City has not been completed yet, but more than 5 million people have been squeezed in.


    In addition to some remote areas, most of the population of the whole Yanmo Empire entered the five cities, because there were at least walls, mirror demons and countless military protection.


    And the rest of the population, almost all of them have left their villages and tribes, entered the caves deep in the mountains, entered the territory of the aboriginal barbarians, and lived with them.


    Fortunately, over the past two years, the Yanmo Empire has gained the friendship of all the aborigines and barbarians.


    In addition to the big city, almost all the villages in the Yanmo Empire were empty, even if there were crops in the fields and lush in the orchards.


    This is a war to destroy the country.


    Over the past few years, everyone has been looking at Lanling''s death samurai, golden warrior and centaur. The rest of the eyes, at most to some ghost ray Legion.


    It''s like the whole empire is just less than 100000 elite.


    This makes us forget that there are more than one million luochazu legion, more than 500000 close people legion, more than 200000 magic leopards, more than 500000 cavalry, more than 150000 Air Corps, and 70000 terrible Voldemort army!


    It''s true that Lanling, nicknamed by Lanling as the most disgusting army in the world, has also been brought by Lanling. However, it has been placed in numerous caves by the sea, sleeping soundly and not daring to wake up.


    Yanmo Empire has 16 million people and 2.6 million troops.


    In addition, the Yanmo Empire also gained the loyalty of the demon clan alliance, with 20000 werewolf warriors, 100000 wolf riders and 400000 demon clan troops.


    Total, three million troops!


    The mysterious energy laboratory in Lanling, before the arrival of the evil goddess shuihongshao, although the progress was very slow, the research on crystal energy was not without harvest.


    Over the past two years, there has been almost no war in the territory of the Yanmo empire.


    However, about the giant crossbow, about the crystal crossbow, the giant catapult and other war equipment, we have accumulated astronomical figures.


    As for the artillery, the Empire of Yanmo had abandoned thousands of guns and recast them.


    As for explosives, it owns the whole empire and 2 million square kilometers of land, so there are almost endless mines of saltpeter. The Yanmo Empire has already hoarded a number of elite explosives.


    In the high field of energy warfare, there is no use for the catapults, guns and explosives. But in conventional warfare, they can play a huge role.This is a battle of national destiny.


    ����


    After more than 10000 Death Knights'' regiment worked hard day and night, the five cities'' pseudo hell demonic array energy towers have been completed!


    The more than 2 million troops of the Yanmo Empire also stopped their crazy practice and entered a period of waiting for silence before the war.


    All the soldiers only do two things: keep your eyes closed and sharpen your sword!


    Before many world wars, the non close people thought of surrender, betrayal, escape and so on.


    Now, almost no one wants to surrender. Even the cavalry captured from the sky demon flag and the blood demon flag only want to fight to the end.


    Because Lanling gave them incomparable glory. When the demon alliance was silent, it was Lanling who created a miracle and won a brilliant victory.


    It was Lanling who wiped out the fire demon mountain from the world and created the majesty of the Yanmo Empire, which belongs to everyone and needs to be guarded by everyone.


    What''s more, with the rapid development of the Yanmo Empire, countless brilliant civilizations have been created in just two years, which has brought earth shaking changes to everyone''s lives. This makes all the people firmly believe that the Yanmo empire is advanced and represents the future.


    Now that we have entered civilization, it is difficult to return to the wilderness.


    So, this is another battle to protect civilization.


    Guard the bright buildings, countless wheat fields, countless fishing grounds, countless pastures, countless salt fields, countless orchards, countless weaving factories, countless furniture cities and mysterious energy laboratories.


    In short, we should guard everything and the homeland of civilization.


    ����


    Goulihui reported: "master, the last blood sucking demon army is 1500 miles away from the city of demons. The nearly 200000 blood sucking demon legions in the emperor''s sleep will be assembled tomorrow. The million air legions sent out by the four demons have all been assembled. "


    "The four million army led by King luochawang is still 700 miles away from Tianmo city!"


    News keeps coming!


    But then came the very, very bad news!


    A mysterious air force of over 700000 crossed the northern defense line of the Luocha nationality and entered the territory of the Luocha nationality, but it was not blocked by the demon alliance.


    Finally, the king of tianchawang tore off his last face and added the last weight to the war to eliminate the Empire of the Yanmo.


    If there is no wrong guess, the commander of this secret air corps should be the prince of Tiancha who had been humiliated before.


    In order to kill Lanling, the king of Tiancha and the prince of Tiancha have already done everything they can to join hands with the blood sucking demons of Emperor Ming.


    There is nothing more ridiculous in this world.


    What''s more, the defense line of the northern Luocha people seems to have no idea at all. They let the 700000 Air Corps of the Tiancha people swagger into the territory of the luochazu.


    The original dangerous situation has become more terrible.


    Originally, there was only an army of Emperor Ming, but the battlefield was only in Yanmo city.


    But now, there are four armies attacking the four directions of the Yanmo empire.


    Lanling''s military strength can hardly be described as being stretched.


    How to fight this war?


    Lanling''s three million troops, how to defend the four directions?


    ����


    Note: the second one will be sent to you. About the identity of the blood, I write like this is a good thing, convenient to collect later. The betrayal of the demon star Lord is a more important plot, which will be specially written in the future. Thank you very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "Emperor Ming''s nearly 200000 blood sucking demon army must attack Yanmo City, otherwise there is no significance." Tang said: "the four million troops of King luochawang will definitely attack the black magic city. The million air legions of the four demons will either attack Yanmo city or Beining City. "


    Lanling said: "the possibility of Beining City is greater. Emperor Ming should want to command the pure army of blood sucking demons to attack Yanmo city."


    Tang Ren said: "which direction should the 700000 Tiancha secret Air Corps led by the crown prince of Tiansha attack, Nakano city or nanmu city?"


    Lanling said: "Zhongye city is located in the core of Yanmo empire. It is more likely to attack Tianye city according to the character of Prince Tiancha."


    The enemy''s six million troops may attack four cities. How to defend them is really a headache.


    No matter how the defense is deployed, it is full of flaws.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the king of Luocha is the peak of the devil saint, and the crown prince of Tiancha is also a strong demon saint. In order to fight against these two people, we must send two magic saints.


    However, there are only two and a half magic saints, or three magic saints.


    Maybe because the five energy towers of the false hell congealing magic array were designed and built by the evil goddess shuihongshao, she has a desire of protection in her heart.


    These three magic saints must stay in the Yanmo city and participate in the attack of the false hell congealing array, otherwise the energy will lose its commanding height, and its lethality will be reduced sharply. They will not be able to resist the 18 demon saints under the command of emperor Mian.


    However, the attack of King Luocha and crown prince Tiancha is a headache. The penetration of the demon Saint level is very strong. It can directly pierce the defense network of Yanmo empire in Lanling and the spiritual energy defense network of mirror demon king.


    Therefore, Lanling had only one pot cover in his hand, but he had to cover five pots. This was not so difficult, it was completely impossible.


    Of course, Yanmo city can''t be lost, but neither can Nakano city and black magic city.


    Once lost, of course, it can be taken back, but all the construction achievements will be destroyed once.


    The master of black ink city, black mantra, said: "Your Majesty, the city is destroyed and can be rebuilt. As long as we keep the Yanmo City, we will keep the foundation. The root of this war is still the battle of Yanmo city. "


    Lanling knows this. If he has the determination to break his strength, he should give up the black magic city, Beining City, Tianye City, and only protect the Yanmo city.


    As long as the battle of Yanmo city is won, the battle of defending the Yanmo empire will be won.


    But


    Whether it''s the black magic city, Nakano City, Beining City, even the most backward nanmu City, Lanling does not want to lose.


    What to do?


    Three magic saints can only be in Yanmo city. They can only count as one pot cover, but they have to cover five pots.


    This is really completely impossible.


    What to do? What should I do? What should I do?


    Even if God comes, it seems that there is nothing to do!


    Suddenly, Lanling asked, "demon star, can the prince Tiancha kill me? Can you imprison me? "


    The demon star said, "No


    Lanling said, "what about the king of Luocha?"


    "Demon star way:" also can''t


    Lanling closed his eyes for a long time, he opened his eyes, eyes incomparably calm, but also incomparably crazy.


    "We have only one pot cover in hand, but we have to cover five pots to protect five cities." Lanling said: "the enemy has four armies and may attack any target. The main force of our three magic saints, the death warrior group and the golden warrior group, must be in the Yanmo Empire and must not move. So it''s a dream to defend five cities. It''s impossible. "


    Everyone was silent.


    It is really impossible, even if the wise world can not change this situation.


    "If this is a chess game, I am an old black general, and Emperor Ming is the commander-in-chief of the red side." Lanling said slowly, "since we can''t defend the five cities, then..."


    Many people think that what Lanling said is to give up and only keep the base camp of Yanmo city.


    However, those who have absolute knowledge of Lanling know that it is definitely not the answer.


    "Then stop defending and take the initiative." Lanling cut the railway: "as an old general on the chessboard, I, the emperor of the Yanmo Empire, will not stay in the center. When I left Yanmo City, I led my army to destroy the four million troops of King luochawang, the 700000 mysterious air corps of Prince Tiansha, and the million troops of the four demons. Tang people, the blood wolf king, the bad luck goddess shuihongshao stayed in Yanmo city to participate in the decisive battle with the emperor. The supreme command of Yanmo City battlefield was handed over to the Tang people. The command power of the false hell congealing magic array is given to the red spoon. Control of the tower is given to the mirror Lord. Of course, if there is no time deviation, I can still catch up with the final battle of Yanmo city


    As soon as the words came out, all the members of the Yanmo Parliament were completely shocked and looked at Lanling in disbelief.


    As the supreme leader of the Yanmo Empire, Lanling is the old commander on the chessboard. He should have stayed in his position to receive protection and coordinate and command the battle of Yanmo city.


    But However, he gave up his position as an old general and regarded himself as a car. He left his own position of the Chinese army, extending in all directions and traversing the whole chessboard.Then, he put the Tang people in the position of veteran general, commanding the key decisive battle of Yanmo city.


    All members of the Yanmo parliament, shocked and silent.


    Can war still be fought like this? This It''s too much of a flight.


    But in this way, the whole chessboard seems to be really alive!


    But is it too difficult for Lanling to resist the three powerful enemies?


    Lanling said: "how far is the prince Tiancha away from the Yanmo Empire?"


    "Seven thousand miles..." Gou Li said, "but we can get there in two days."


    Lanling closed his eyes and began to calculate the time difference.


    "Gouli, you lead the 50000 ghost ray army, 300000 ordinary air corps and 500000 demon clan allied forces to go to Beining City and wait there. Don''t attack!" Lanling ordered: "we must stay in the mirror demon spirit energy shield of Beining City."


    "Yes, master!" Gouli road.


    "One third of the death order is split up for me to take away. The three magic saints guard the city of Yanmo. Don''t leave."


    "I led the 5000 death knights, 70000 Voldemort, 30000 and a half cavalry, 20000 werewolves, 100000 wolf riders, and 200000 demon leopards. With the fastest speed and quickest Blitzkrieg, I defeated the four million army of King loksha." Lanling said: "after defeating the four million troops of King Luocha, I immediately went back to defend Beining City and fought against the million air legions of the four great demons. Finally, either in Beining City, or in the black devil City, the crown prince of Tiancha will be fiercely fought. "


    Lanling''s plan is extremely crazy. It can''t even be described as being born after death.


    This is equal to that he led the fastest ground army of 430000 and the air corps of 850000 to fight against the three armies of the enemy. Within two days, 1.28 million troops were used to fight the enemy''s nearly 6 million troops.


    Moreover, on the land, we should give up the benefit of a strong city.


    "Must it be so?" Tang Ren Ren.


    Lanling said: "I don''t want to give up any of the four cities, so I can only use this as an old general. It''s settled. This is the final decision! "


    "Yes All members of the Yanmo parliament kneel down.


    ����


    In an hour!


    From the ground hundreds of miles around Yanmo City, countless air legions flew toward Beining City.


    Gouli led 50000 ghost ray regiments, 300000 air regiments, and 500000 demon troops to Beining City.


    At the same time, the 30000 and a half army, 20000 werewolves, 100000 wolf riders and 200000 demon leopards have been assembled, and the 5000 death warrior regiments have been assembled.


    Lanling looked at Tang Ren: "Yanmo City, it will be handed over to you. The decisive battle will also be handed over to you."


    Tang Ren Ren: "I live with Yanmo city together!"


    Lanling looked at the water red spoon and said, "please."


    Shuihongshao said: "don''t worry, I don''t have any feelings for you, but I have feelings for Xiaoya and Lansuo baby."


    Lanling nodded, and then he would ride on the flying beast.


    At this time, Yin Ji suddenly rushed out and ran towards Lanling. Her thin little face looked at him and said, "I I have no right to forgive my father killing enemies, but can you kiss me


    In the face of this picture, how is it performed in the film.


    One, of course, was fished in, and then a deep kiss was heard.


    However


    Lanling, however, said with a straight face: "the time is not right, the atmosphere is not right, and it''s not a time for love between a child and a daughter. You don''t have this privilege. Whip it."


    Then, Lanling swings his whip and lashes at Yin Ji.


    Seeing this scene, all the people have only one feeling. The Lord of Lanling is too strict. He is totally cruel and has no romantic flavor.


    However, the whipped Yin Ji''s body suddenly trembled, and a burst of electric current hit her all over her body, and then the whole person almost collapsed to the ground.


    Because Lanling''s whip is really electrified, and the end of the whip is very rogue, very obscene, very accurate to hit her most vulnerable place.


    So that Yinji almost collapsed.


    This is Lanling''s unique way of flirting, overbearing and obscene.


    Mount a ghost ray, cover the whole body in the black cloak, and soar high.


    Let''s go, target the army of King loksha!


    Suddenly, outside the city, 30000 and a half people, 20000 werewolves, 100000 wolves and 200000 demon leopards were rushing toward the west, like a vast black tide.


    In the air, the five thousand death warrior regiment, through the night, like ghosts in the dark, flew to the West under the leadership of Lanling.


    Lanling, the emperor of the Yanmo Empire and the supreme leader on the chessboard, banished himself and turned him into a cart running across the chessboard. From then on, he enlivened the whole chess game, but put himself in the most terrible danger!


    At the same time, the enemy''s four legions, still mighty, approaching the Empire of the Yanmo!At this time, the hundreds of thousands of troops led by Lanling were 290 miles away from the four million legions of King Luocha.


    The awakened army of 70000 Voldemort immediately went into a state of madness, like the tide of hell. According to the order of Lanling, they ran toward the West lightning.


    ����


    Time goes by minute by second.


    On the ground of 3 million square kilometers near the Yan and Mo Empire, more than 10 million troops were assembled. There were five camps and more than ten armies, which were constantly changing all the time.


    Six hours later!


    Emperor Ming''s last blood sucking demon army of 20000 people, into the city of demons fortress, nearly 200000 blood sucking demon army completed the assembly.


    The 850000 Air Corps led by Gou Li entered Beining City smoothly.


    The 700000 mysterious air regiment led by the prince of Tiancha has changed from 7000 Li to 55000 Li from Yanmo empire.


    The four million troops of King luochawang approached the black devil City, only 300 Li.


    Among the more than 400000 legions led by Lanling, the slowest is the werewolf corps, which has a speed of 300 miles per hour in a violent state.


    At this time, the Lanling army and the four million army of King Luocha were four hundred miles away!


    In an hour!


    Two hundred miles away from the dark city, in the night.


    Four hundred thousand troops of Lanling and four million troops of King luochawang almost collided head-on!


    ����


    Note: last night in Singapore, I stayed up late until three o''clock. I got up early this morning to participate in group activities. It was really hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    In the view of the king of Luocha, Lanling must be desperate to protect the city of Yanmo, and the emperor''s blood sucking demon Legion to the end.


    Of course, any ruler would do so.


    Because that''s the best choice.


    So, there must be very few elite left in the city.


    What''s more, the Yanmo empire in Lanling will not only be attacked by one army, but also by four. Surrounded from all sides of the Yanmo Empire, Lanling can not defend anywhere, so it can only defend the city of Yanmo.


    At this time, the strength of the four allied forces is several times that of the Yanmo Empire?


    Fifteen, twenty, thirty?


    Only God knows that before that, there was a trump card of death warrior group in Lanling. However, the nearly 200000 blood sucking demon Legion also possessed immortal body, and Emperor Ming still had no advantage.


    Therefore, the downfall of the Empire has been doomed, even the gods and demons can not save.


    And his four million troops are sure to attack the city.


    Black magic city is the second battlefield at most, but he wants to play the posture of the first battlefield, because both sides have the largest number of troops.


    Shiting military master, Princess Yingjun and morkan elder are still with him and become his absolute confidant. Of course, he also knows that the identity of Xi Ting''s military adviser and Ying Jun''s princess is not simple. There are hidden secrets behind them.


    But what about that? What does the king of luochawang care about now? Not to mention the people of the mantuo Empire and the Tiancha people, even the people of the Dragon Temple, he dares to use it.


    For a large number of legions, the marching speed of King rosha''s army is very fast.


    In particular, the magic leopard army, the air corps, and hundreds of thousands of cavalry can maintain a speed of two hours and a hundred miles, which is very good. As for the infantry, they can only fall behind.


    Although the palace of King luochawang is not as huge as Princess naxue, it also exceeds hundreds of square meters. It is carried by dozens of giants and walks on their shoulders.


    In this small palace, there are also all kinds of things.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." The king of luochawang gasped. He had just had a fierce campaign.


    At this time, Princess Yingjun is gently taking care of his aftermath. As she took care of the aftermath, she held her legs carefully, as if trying to conceive.


    Seeing this scene, the king of luochawang was shocked.


    He has three children in all, but now he has almost none.


    He didn''t want to ask, but he asked, "who are you, Ying Jun?"


    The beautiful and gentle Princess Ying was stunned for a moment, and then gently said, "of course I am your person, and I will be your person for all generations."


    King Luo Chawang said: "you should understand what I mean. Don''t worry if you speak boldly."


    Ying Jun hesitated for a moment and said, "I am the man of Prince mantuo, at least once. And now I am a ghost, and I have nothing to rely on except your majesty. "


    "Why?"


    Ying Jun said: "because Princess naxue went south, it cut off the possibility that anyone in the country of mortuo could be infected with the wild guide department. Even the prince of mortuo had to give up the wilderness in the south, which was the condition for her to get rid of the mortuo empire. "


    The king of Luocha said: "timomtuo is a man of absolute self-respect. Why can he tolerate such domineering and domineering power of naxue? Is it really bullying the prince? "


    Ying Jun said: "I don''t know. No one in the whole mantuo Empire knows why the great emperor of mantuo is so special to Princess naxue."


    Then, Ying Jun said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know if I should say it properly?"


    The king of luochawang said, "speak, what is not to be said."


    Ying Jun said: "even if Princess naxue is more powerful, she also needs to get married. She could not conquer the whole southern wilderness by herself, and could not be the emperor of the demon empire. She could only manipulate behind the scenes and borrow the shell of the demon alliance. Now Lanling, Tang people can not marry him, Prince Youming also died, Prince yun''e was castrated. Therefore, there are not many people who can become the husband of Princess naxue. Your majesty is the most advanced one. "


    As soon as he said this, Rocha Wang Dun''s heart was pounding. Of course, he always had this idea, but he never dared to tell people, because it was so shameless that he was even old enough to be the father or even grandfather of Princess naxue.


    Ying Jun said it now and really encouraged him. He was not the only one who thought so.


    However, the king of Luocha still yelled: "don''t talk nonsense, my age, Dana has too much blood."


    Ying Jun said with a gentle smile: "in the demon clan, age has never been a gap. Especially when you are kissing and become a blood sucking demon, you will become very young, even compared with the Tang Dynasty. At that time, you and princess naxue will stand together, just like a pair of Bi people. "


    This made the king''s heart beat wildly, but he yelled: "well, don''t mention such a ridiculous thing, so that others will laugh after hearing it."


    The princess Yingjun said: "Your Majesty, I am a person from the mantuo empire after all. When the whole mantuo Empire gives up fighting for the southern wilderness, I will naturally become the person of Princess naxue, so I should go to her. She and I have known each other for many years. Even more than ten or twenty years ago, I had great kindness to her. Therefore, it is not impossible for me to return to her side, even to be her confidant. At that time, I''ll play for your majesty. "This word a, let Luo Cha King lose all reserve finally, he sits up abruptly, way: "really so?"


    Then, he soon found that he was out of shape, and quickly waved: "this is too ridiculous to mention."


    The princess of Yingjun smiles and says, "after killing the clown Lanling, I immediately return to the side of Princess naxue."


    "Soon, no more than thirty-six hours at the latest, the clown of Lanling will die completely without a burial place, and his joke like empire of Yan and demon will also disappear. His wife and children will also die most miserably. At that time, the rebellious son of Tang Dynasty will have infinite regret. "


    Princess Yingjun said, "didn''t Princess naxue say that she would not kill Lanling''s wife and children?"


    has the final say of the king of the Luo Cha, a cold and cold way: "Na blood is very strong, but it is just a woman. It has entered the southern barren land, and borrowed the shell of our evil alliance. After the destruction of the Yanmo Empire, Lanling''s wife and children will suffer from the torture of hell. Even if they want to die, they will not die... "


    When King luochawang said this, his face was filled with resentment.


    However, at this time, the whole ground suddenly vibrated, and then countless energy bodies entered the spiritual alert range of the army of the king of rosha.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    Many psychics screamed, trying to blow the horn of the attack.


    The king of luochawang was shocked and rushed out, shouting: "line up, meet the enemy!"


    However, it is too late!


    The ugliest and most disgusting Voldemort army in the world, lightning generally rushed from the dark, began to tear madly


    Death comes in an instant


    The terrifying and powerful Voldemort is no longer necessary.


    In the war of yun''er nationality, their horror and strength have been fully verified.


    In that war, the crown prince of Tiancha wiped out nearly ten million demon legions, of which 67% of the casualties were made by the Voldemort army.


    The dreadful Voldemort Legion is a smasher, a nightmare maker.


    And it''s night. I can''t see my fingers.


    Voldemort army''s attack, is completely one-sided slaughter.


    Countless screams, howls, blood splashes, broken limbs flying wildly.


    In the face of this sudden attack, the army of King rosha was really unprepared. In everyone''s opinion, this time they must face the second line army of the Yanmo empire. What they are going to experience is a siege war. The main force of the Yanmo empire is still in Yanmo city.


    However, no one thought that the crazy Lanling was not in command of the Yanmo Empire, but took the initiative to attack. It was crazy.


    The army of Voldemort fought with hundreds of thousands of cavalry of King luochawang, as well as a large number of infantry, which were vast and vast hundreds of miles away.


    There was no way. In order to start the first battle and fight for the credit of annihilating the Yanmo Empire, King luochawang left the infantry and led the cavalry to rush to the black magic city with the fastest speed.


    What''s the result of the 70000 Voldemort army, facing 800000 cavalry (200000 devil leopard army, and 600000 various cavalry left)?


    It''s really killing and dismembering on one side.


    The combat effectiveness of Voldemort army is terrible. Their tongues, their strong acid, their claws comparable to swords, and their nearly invulnerable skin are not what ordinary armies can deal with.


    As God testifies, King Luocha really doesn''t know that Lanling captured a group of disgusting Voldemort legions. He really doesn''t know.


    He thought that the absolute main force of Lanling was the death warrior group and the Centaur army, which could not have appeared in the black magic city.


    However, the Centaur, leopard, werewolf and wolf riding regiment of Lanling did not stop at all. The tide was still rushing to the west, killing the infantry of King luochawang hundreds of miles away.


    ����


    Lanling controls 70000 Voldemort troops to fight frantically, and does not care about any casualties, because he completely regards Voldemort army as cannon fodder.


    "Voldemort, how can it be Voldemort?" The king of luochawang couldn''t believe the shrill voice.


    Even up to now, he has not encountered himself. Which army does it seem? How did the Voldemort army appear?


    When Tang people and Lanling cracked the spirit control code of Voldemort and seized the control power of Voldemort army, Youming had already left the army camp of Prince Tiancha.


    "Send the Wudao army, the air corps, and kill Voldemort." King luochawang ordered.


    Under the command of King luochawang, there is a very strong Wudao legion, ghost ray corps, Air Corps.


    Originally, there were more than one million air legions in the area of Luocha nationality, but they were slaughtered twice by Princess tinie and Prince Tiansha. In addition, the 200000 air legions sent to support the Emperor Ming, so the air regiments that King Rocha took to attack the black devil city were only 100000.


    However, after three times of damage, almost half of the king''s Wudao army has not been left.


    However, at this time, he still brought sixty demons, thousands of demons and ten thousand masters of magic and martial arts, together with the peak devil saint of luochawang.This Wudao army is still gorgeous, especially when it is used to attack the black magic city, the Yanmo Empire should not have any strength to fight back.


    With the order of King Luocha.


    One hundred thousand air legions, ten thousand Wudao legions in the air, frantically killed the Voldemort army of Lanling.


    Lanling brought only 5000 death warriors, 40 powerful men of the demon class, 600 demon clans and 4400 magic martial masters.


    In terms of pure martial arts power, it is still only half of that of King luochawang.


    If it was not for the existence of the king of Luocha, Lanling would almost dare to eat all the power of luochawang.


    But because of the existence of luochawang, the peak demon saint, Lanling can only swallow a mouthful of water. Because once the king of rosha is really powerful, he can really kill his death order.


    Fortunately, the king of luochawang, who is the king himself, will not go to war easily.


    As a result, the 5000 Death Knights'' regiment in Lanling was just an air force that slaughtered King Rocha crazily. It did not have direct contact with his Wudao army, especially with the king himself.


    Time for both sides to rise wildly.


    The army of King Rocha slaughtered the Voldemort army.


    The death knights'' regiment of Lanling slaughtered the air regiment of King Luocha.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Thousands of energy supplies, wildly excited.


    In the air, quite a bit of earth science fiction air combat, countless energy attacks almost illuminate the night sky, just like the laser shooting in the movie.


    The air regiment of King loksha fell like rain.


    ����


    And in the rear!


    The army of thirty thousand and a half men led by Xie Li Khan, red fire Khan and ChiYan Khan, 200000 demon leopards, 20000 werewolves and 100000 wolves rode with the fastest speed towards the infantry army which King luochawang fell behind.


    More than three million infantry troops are really vast, covering the sky and the earth, stretching for hundreds of miles and boundless.


    They have been marching for more than ten days in a row, and they are really tired to a few points. However, in order to launch the battle of the black devil city before the war starts, the king of Luocha still makes them march madly.


    The commander of this army is the elder morkan.


    The huge footman dragged his legs wearily and cursed in his heart.


    The morkan elder constantly yelled and ordered all the armies to speed up their march.


    At this time, the elder mokan suddenly felt a terrible hurricane and felt the intense vibration on the ground, just like an earthquake.


    He was suddenly shocked?


    How can this happen? Hundreds of miles ahead are the millions of vanguards of King luochawang. How can the enemy appear here?


    At this time, Lanling was riding on a ghost ray and staring at mookan from a distance.


    The old thief''s death time has finally come, and his subordinates will be more of the devil level death warriors.


    Yes, Lanling completely allowed the Voldemort army to fight there, and controlled the death order fighting hundreds of miles away, but he himself appeared in the rear battlefield hundreds of miles away, hunting and killing mokan.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "Array, array, array!"


    Master mokan screamed desperately.


    But this army is really huge. There are five magic flag masters and nearly a thousand magic generals.


    Moreover, after marching for more than ten days in a row, I was totally exhausted.


    In the face of this sudden attack, almost no defense.


    Because of the existence of Voldemort, the battlefield hundreds of miles ahead is a chaotic massacre. The Legion of corpses was constantly slaughtered by the king''s army.


    The whole battlefield was in chaos, like the Shura hell, without any order.


    And here


    Thirty thousand and a half men and horses, like moving walls, roared and crushed.


    20000 Garou army, like a dagger, madly stabbing.


    Even the 200000 leopard army is like a raging tide.


    Nearly 300000 Royal cavalry of Lanling, from three directions, fiercely attacked the infantry army led by the elder of demonkan.


    ����


    Once the Centaur charged, it was like 30000 tanks, and it was a tank with a speed of two or three hundred miles per hour.


    In the face of infantry, it''s not a defeat, it''s not a slaughter. It''s like a harvester driving through a wheat field. In an instant, a body, a blood.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Under the leadership of the three Khans, the army of thirty thousand and a half men and horses stretched for dozens of miles, just like a super great wall of steel, which was pushed forward in this way.


    There wasn''t even a fight, no knife.


    Keep charging, trampling, charging, trampling.


    The single combat effectiveness of the werewolf warrior is no less than that of the Centaur, but on the battlefield, it is slightly inferior to the Centaur army.


    There was no thunder like the Centaur army when they charged and crushed, but the way they killed the enemy was amazing.


    Each werewolf knight is nearly four or five meters high. He wears armor everywhere. His weapon is a three meter mace made of dead wood and steel, reaching more than 3000 kilograms.


    When a werewolf, full of armor, waving a 3000 kg mace, can kill a way.


    So, what about 20000 werewolves?


    When they are waving 20000 maces, what a picture.


    It''s shocking!


    They did not kill the enemy as fast as the Centaur army, but they were more full of violence aesthetics.


    Facing the two meter high Luocha infantry, they just go to their waist. The mace of three thousand jin smashes down, regardless of any shield, any armor, instantly breaks. The whole person was smashed into mud in an instant.


    The head and body, like a watermelon, burst open.


    And 100000 wolf, equipped with armor, although the speed is slightly reduced, but it has a super strong defense. They''re beasts, so they don''t need to be armed. They tear up enemies with claws and teeth.


    The magic leopard army, which has been completely transformed into a separate army by Lanling, has no more barbarian warriors on its back.


    Because Lanling and the Tang people have completely created a set of spiritual command to control the magic leopard army.


    Of course, the Panthers are second to the Centaurs and the werewolves, but they are quick and agile, and their fangs and claws are also extremely sharp, and the number of them is huge.


    When facing the Luocha infantry, the four king card cavalry in Lanling are almost invincible, especially the Centaur and werewolf warriors. They are like walking tanks, plowing their way of blood.


    It''s almost not fighting, it''s harvesting life, even if there are ten times as many enemies.


    ����


    At this time, Lanling, like a ghost, was dressed in star armor. The whole person was hiding under a black cloak and quickly approached the magic ridge.


    After the meteorite is broken down, it will separate out your pure dark energy and a perfect crystal.


    This crystal is able to defend against almost all energy attacks, almost all energy insulators.


    The water red spoon, the goddess of misfortune, has decomposed more than 100000 Jin of star magic meteorite, and obtained more than 200 Jin of this kind of star crystal. Only yesterday did we have time to build three star armor.


    One in Lanling, one in Tang Dynasty, one in her own.


    Maikan elder, the top devil.


    Lanling, a seven-star demon.


    Maikan elder is in charge of the central army. There are ten demons and one hundred demons around him.


    Instead of fighting the Centaurs and the werewolf warriors, they were keeping a close watch on morkan.


    Around mokan, there are at least 100000 people. In addition to 100 strong people above the demon sect level, there are also thousands of magic masters, all kinds of martial arts masters and all kinds of elite soldiers. Protect Maikan elder in the middle, layer by layer, airtight.


    If you kill them by normal means, even the strong ones at magic Saint level will be exhausted.Lanling rode a ghost ray, floating in the air, and began to brew hell lightning.


    The lightning in the hell of Lanling is the power of understanding heaven and earth, which is natural. After the water red spoon came, she transformed his hell lightning by the way.


    Under certain circumstances, accelerate the brewing of hellbolt energy.


    Hell lightning is that Lanling uses his own blood to summon the power of heaven and earth, and then uses his own lightning to make heaven and earth lightning.


    This process is generally very slow and takes at least a few minutes. What''s more, the power of hellbolt depends entirely on the energy between heaven and earth at that time. For example, as the battlefield used to be, many people died, so the energy of heaven and earth here is very rich, which can summon very powerful hellbolt.


    However, under the transformation of the water red spoon, the blood energy in the body of the just dead person has just evaporated into the air, and has not completely disappeared in the sky and the earth. At this time, Lanling can quickly condense these energy, and through this energy, quickly summon the hell lightning.


    Now, in a super battlefield, countless people die every minute and every second.


    The blood between heaven and earth is incomparably rich. Countless blood vessels are scattered in the air and have not completely disappeared.


    Lanling summoned the lightning from hell to form a huge blood black cloud, which spun rapidly and became a huge energy vortex, which quickly condensed the blood power of the dead.


    Condense, condense, condense


    The power of heaven and earth, the power of the blood of hundreds of thousands of dead people, condensed into a huge blood black cloud.


    Layer upon layer, it is ten thousand meters in length and breadth.


    In the dark, the clouds were over the morkan elder.


    Lanling is still brewing and continues to devour the blood of countless dead and the dark energy between heaven and earth.


    The blood black clouds are getting thicker and thicker.


    Finally, it is enough to gather tens of thousands of meters in length and thousands of meters in thickness.


    At this time, Lanling summoned a small hell lightning in his body, which was only a hundred meters long, and suddenly hit the bloody black cloud.


    And then


    "Boom..." A great noise.


    Ten thousand meters long huge hell lightning, with blood red light, suddenly burst out between heaven and earth.


    For a few hundred miles, the night sky is as bright as day.


    As if to tear the whole sky, followed by hundreds of hellish lightning one after another, crazy splitting.


    When Lanling had only the strong one of demon sect level, the lightning in hell was so amazing. At this time, the cultivation of Lanling reached seven-star devil.


    A seven-star demon can pry what amazing energy of heaven and earth.


    When the lightning of the hell was split, the strong man of demon sect level under the lightning almost instantly turned into coke. And the powerful man of the devil level was paralyzed by the terrible electric energy and couldn''t move.


    Then, the hell lightning continuously released, frantically split, the whole night sky light and shadow mottled.


    Although the power of the lightning behind is not so strong, it is enough to paralyze countless warriors. Because the terrible hellbolt ignores almost any energy shield.


    In this group of hell lightning, Lanling''s body flashed through the lightning, like the arrow of darkness, appeared in front of morkan elder.


    "You Who are you? " Mokan elder exclaimed.


    Lanling said in a cold voice, "don''t you forget the old man mokan?"


    Lanling''s voice has changed, but he is an unforgettable enemy to morkan elder.


    "Lan Lanling Don''t believe the shrill voice.


    "It''s me, isn''t it?" Lanling said slowly, "on that day, I could kill your son, and today I can kill you too!"


    Maikan elder was completely surprised, even completely unable to understand.


    Now the Empire of Yan and Mo was completely destroyed. He met the enemy on all sides. Lanling, as the master, did not stay in the safest Yanmo city. He even led his army to take the initiative to fight. He Is he crazy?


    He''s gone. Who is the commander of Yanmo city?


    But then, the elder mokan was overjoyed because he found that there was no death warrior around Lanling, and that the real powerful one was himself.


    And he is the top devil, and there are ten demons around him, so Lanling is looking for death.


    He is a complete madman.


    "Lanling, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you just break in." Morkan elder said in a cold voice, "today I will tear you to pieces and bruise your bones and ashes. Ha ha ha!"


    Then, he gathered all the blood magic and launched an energy attack to Lanling.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At the same time, the ten demons around him seemed to recover from the paralysis of hellbolt.


    "Kill him, kill him, blow him to pieces!" Master mokan yelled.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Suddenly, including the elder mookan, eleven powerful men of demon level bombarded Lanling desperately.Under normal circumstances, even Lanling can''t bear the crazy attack of eleven demons.


    But now his whole body is covered with star armor, almost shielding most of the energy attacks.


    Therefore, in the sky of hell lightning, in the crazy attack of more than a dozen demons, Lanling leisurely walks in general, approaching the elder of demonkan step by step.


    If you see a ghost, master mokan!


    Well, what''s going on here?


    Even if it is a demon Saint level strong, it can''t resist the crazy attack of eleven demons. What''s going on?


    Soon, Lanling appeared one meter in front of the old man.


    Maikan elder claimed that his accomplishments were higher than Lanling''s, and there were countless masters protecting him, so he didn''t want to run.


    But at this time, his fear conquered his dignity, and he immediately wanted to gather energy and stay away from Lanling at the fastest speed. This is a madman.


    However


    However, the morkan elder was shocked to find that his whole body could not move.


    The curse of hell!


    Maikan elder''s cultivation is stronger than Lanling. Before that, Lanling might not have been able to fix him with the spirit curse.


    But now, he''s using the curse of the damned damsel''s water red spoon.


    Direct use of another very mysterious way of energy, directly freeze the brain and spirit.


    Now master mokan is really difficult to fly!


    "Hey, hey..." Lanling sneered: "morkan, you''d better stay as a dog for me."


    After that, Lanling pounced on him and bit on the neck of morkan elder, sucking blood crazily!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "Ah Ah... "


    Master mokan gave a shrill cry.


    Unprecedented panic and horror came to my mind.


    Feel the whole body''s blood, energy and vitality are constantly losing.


    At the same time, his side of the ten demons almost crazy attack Lanling, every second there are ten powerful energy beams bombarding him.


    But it didn''t help at all.


    Lanling crazily absorbed blood and swallowed up, and countless energy poured into his body.


    Of course, at this time, the power of the devil level can not bring any breakthrough to his cultivation, but it can be given to others.


    This time, Lanling devoured very crazily. In less than three minutes, he sucked the morkan elder into a corpse.


    Maikan elder''s face still retains incomparable dare, incomparable fear, die!


    At the last moment, Lanling injected a trace of gold into the corpse of morkan.


    At this time, the remaining ten demons are still frantically attacking Lanling, although it is still completely useless.


    Lanling grinned at one of the most powerful masters of cultivation, and then jumped forward, biting his neck and crazily sucking blood.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Again, it''s crazy to eat.


    In the dark, it seems to be a hell.


    The centaurs, the werewolves, the Panthers, and the wolf riders were killing king rosha''s infantry.


    However, Lanling completely ignored any attack and devoured the powerful man of Luocha nationality.


    Second, third, Fourth


    By the time he devours the fourth, hell''s lightning is over.


    However, some of the powerful people of the devil class, some of them were scared out of their wits.


    This scene is really terrible. Any attack on Lanling can''t be solved. Then he can see himself and be sucked into a corpse. This scene is really terrible for his wife.


    But the remaining six demons want to run and can''t run away.


    Because they have been protected by hundreds of demon class golden Centaur warriors, although they are only demon class. But after all, the number is hundreds, and has the immortal body.


    Hundreds of golden Centaur warriors surrounded the six powerful men in a round, three-dimensional way around the front and back.


    Six devils break through the encirclement crazily and attack these golden Centaur warriors desperately. But no matter how big the injury, they all recovered quickly.


    Finally, the six demons despairingly found that they could not escape the terrible fangs of Lanling.


    Attack Lanling, can''t you? Because he seems immune to all energy attacks.


    Attack gold Centaur, effective. But one fell down and a second was in front. What''s more, the fallen golden Centaur just lost its fighting power and won''t die.


    Finally, one by one, the powerful ones at the level of devil were fixed and devoured by Lanling. Settle down and swallow


    After a whole hour, all the eleven demons, including mokan, were sucked into mummies by Lanling, waiting to become walking corpses.


    Finally, most of the other strong demons died under the lightning in the hell of Lanling, and the rest died under the sword of golden centaur.


    At this point, the top Wudao Legion around morkan elder was completely destroyed.


    Lanling''s hell lightning, hell concentration and star armor add up, and the combat effectiveness is completely against the sky, almost no less than a demon Saint level strong.


    Lanling said to the evil Khan, "the battlefield here is up to you."


    "Yes!" Evil and fierce Khan.


    Although the battle has been going on for an hour and a half, the four trump card cavalry in Lanling have slaughtered countless. But after all, the number of the enemy is too many, and it will take a long time for the enemy to be completely annihilated.


    ����


    When Lanling returned to the battlefield where the king of Luocha was stationed, the battle here had come to an end.


    The 800000 cavalry brought by King luochawang has been completely destroyed, and there are only 10000 left in the 70000 Voldemort army in Lanling. Most of them were killed by the king''s top Wudao army.


    The 100000 air legions brought by King luochawang were also completely destroyed. They were killed by the 5000 death warrior regiment brought by Lanling.


    At present, the only surviving is the top Wudao army led by King luochawang, including 60 demons, 1000 demons and 10000 magic martial masters.


    This force is confronting the order of the five thousand dead at a distance.


    At this time, the king of luochawang was hit unprecedentedly.


    How could this happen? Why?


    Before his army arrived in the city of the dark devil, the whole army of vanguards was destroyed. What''s more, there seems to be a big war hundreds of miles away.


    Is the Empire crazy? Good Yan Mo City does not defend, even sent troops to attack themselves?


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for the peak level devil holy town of King luochawang, this group of death warrior regiments would have been killed. Although the other side''s martial power was more than two or three times that of its own side, with its immortal ability and terrible combat efficiency, it could have defeated two or three times as much as its own.But in the face of King Luocha, the peak demon saint, he really had nothing to do, so he didn''t dare to rush out.


    However, the top Wudao army under King luochawang''s taboo against the immortality and immortality of the death order. However, the king did not know who was leading the order, so he did not dare to rush out at once.


    Of course, the most important reason is that king luochawang was not willing to admit that he was afraid that leading the death warrior group was his son Tang people.


    What''s more, the king of luochawang is faced with a difficult problem. Do you want to continue the crusade against the Yanmo Empire?


    His vanguard cavalry, the air regiment has been completely destroyed, and the main infantry behind him must have suffered heavy losses.


    Is it time to move on or to return to the city of luochawang?


    The princess Ying on the edge suddenly said, "Your Majesty, the death order only accepts the control of Lanling, so the leader of the other side must be Lanling. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Kill the past, even if pay a big price, as long as can kill Lanling, everything is worth


    Luochawang still can''t believe, how could Lanling leave Yanmo city?


    In this war, the battle of Yanmo city is the fundamental one. As the emperor of Yanmo Empire, how could Lanling leave hastily?


    Moreover, there are only a few thousand death orders here, at best only a third of all the death order. And there''s a massive death order that must still be in the city.


    Therefore, the possibility that the leader of the death order is Lanling is completely remote.


    Yingjun and Princess Yingjun said in an unprecedented way: "Your Majesty, the leader of the other party must be Lanling. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Kill him, kill him! As long as you kill him, it will be all your credit to destroy the Empire of Yanmo. Who can Princess naxue marry you when she doesn''t marry you


    This made the king''s heart beat wildly, but he still said, "Lanling should be in Yanmo city at this time."


    "Lanling is a madman, which can''t be explained by common sense. What''s more, the lightning burst out hundreds of miles away. Only Lanling can display it! "


    This sentence is really enlightening.


    Yes, Lanling is a madman. Whatever he does is normal. The more unexpected things others think, the more likely he is to do them. And although the hell lightning is not an absolute symbol of Lanling, there are very few in the whole demon kingdom.


    So, the king of luochawang rushed out of the moving palace and floated in the air!


    "Wudao army, line up!"


    All of a sudden, 60 demons, 1000 demons and 10000 magic masters were floating in the sky.


    King Luocha said slowly, "Lanling, I know you''re here. Don''t hide your head and tail. Show up!"


    There was no movement in the order of the dead.


    King luochawang sneered: "everyone thought you would be in Yanmo City, but you don''t want to cheat me. You are a madman. You can do anything. But today you don''t want to blackmail successfully. The nether can''t kill you, but I can kill you. You''ve screwed up... "


    Once Lanling is confirmed to be in the death order, King Luocha is willing to pay any price to kill him.


    This is the last thing Lanling wants to see, so he will not die himself, but his death order will suffer huge casualties.


    The combat effectiveness of a peak demon saint is very amazing. Once he kills, most of the 40 powerful people of the demon level brought by Lanling will die.


    That night, Dein, the strong man of the devil Saint level, killed the powerful one of the demons. The strong man of the demon sect was like killing a chicken and killing a dog. The cultivation of the king of luochawang is higher than that of the emperor, but the king of luochawang can''t be turned into a reincarnated demon.


    Therefore, Lanling must not allow the king of luochawang to kill.


    As long as he knew that Lanling was in the death order, King Luocha would be willing to pay everything to kill Lanling, and then the death order would lose a lot.


    "Lanling, why hide your head and expose your tail..." The king of luochawang said slowly.


    The more Lanling didn''t show up, the more sure he was. He was extremely excited and slowly pulled out the dragon gold magic sword.


    As long as you can kill Lanling, even if all the troops around you and all the warriors are dead, it''s cost-effective.


    And at this time, a dark figure came out slowly and said, "yes, I am Lanling!"


    Lanling was wearing star armor and a black cloak.


    He deliberately changed his voice a little bit, but he still admitted that he was Lanling.


    In this way, the king of luochawang had some doubts.


    "King Luocha, I am Lanling. You and I will fight to the death. How about one-on-one fight?" Lanling sneered.


    Then, he deliberately put his hands behind his back, manipulating the dark energy of the meteorite, or the dark energy after decomposition and refining.


    King luochawang''s face changed, because he smelled a very, very terrible smell of darkness.


    For this dark energy, the whole demons field heard the color changed.


    "What''s behind you?" Loksha King Road.Lanling grinned, his whole body turned into a flash of lightning, and then he controlled the dark energy of the magic meteorite in the sky. Suddenly, he was about to shoot out.


    The dark energy of playing with the magic meteorite in the sky has become the symbol of the Tang people of the little luochawang. At that time, he was relying on this to defeat a million troops.


    The Tang people who manipulate the magic meteorite powder are invincible.


    Seeing the dark energy darting out, the king of luochawang was almost out of his wits.


    "Father, don''t go, you and I will fight to the death!" Lanling changed the tone and completely imitated the tone of the Tang people.


    "Do you know why I can play with this black hole energy? Do you know why I helped Lanling to the throne Lanling, with the mouth of the Tang Dynasty, opened his clothes to reveal the dark whirlpool on his chest, and said slowly, "because there is a pure black hole energy vortex in my energy heart, which is left by the fate of the celestial priest. So, I can manipulate the magic power of the stars. Father Wang, I only have half a year''s life in Tang Dynasty, then this last chance, you and I will make an end! If I fight alone, I don''t use black hole energy. "


    At this time, not to mention the king of Luocha, even Yingjun and his concubines were completely convinced.


    How realistic is the black hole energy? Can''t it be realistic? Because it''s true, it''s just a whirlpool of dark energy on the star armor.


    King luochawang tried his best to sense the energy breath of Lanling, but he couldn''t feel it at all. There was a terrible black hole energy breath in the whole air.


    He knew that the Tang people were an evil spirit against the heaven. In his 30s, he had reached the peak of cultivation that his demon blood could reach.


    Therefore, with only half a year''s life and his special understanding of energy, the king of luochawang is really worried that you will lose.


    The key is that Tang people are not afraid of death, and he is afraid of death!


    "Son of a bitch, damn it..." The king of luochawang shouts in a cold voice, and then flies back to the city with the fastest speed.


    Tang people have only half a year to live, and he luochawang at least has several decades to go. There is no need to fight against him, the key may not be able to fight.


    See Luo Chawang escape, he brought the top martial road army a consternation, and then also with desperate escape.


    The number and accomplishments of this top Wudao army are two or three times higher than those of the death warrior group, but they are scared away by the battle line fraud of Lanling.


    But because of this, Lanling had to be unreasonable.


    "Chase..." At an order, the five thousand death warrior regiment pursued and killed thousands of miles.


    They captured six demons, 100 demons and 1000 magic masters.


    At this time, the war on the side of Xie Li Khan was over.


    Most of the 4 million troops brought by King luochawang were killed in the battle, and the remaining half of the troops fled in the darkness, and they were gone.


    However, the king of luochawang was successfully blackmailed by Lanling tactics and mistakenly believed to be a Tang Dynasty man, so he fled,.


    At this point, the first battle of the protection war of the Yanmo Empire ended.


    Lanling won a complete victory, not only defeated the four million troops of King Luocha, but also scared him away. He also absorbed blood and devoured 16 demons, 100 demons and 1000 magic martial masters.


    The strength of the order of the dead, inflated again!


    Lanling was engulfed in the air while returning to Beining City.


    Because the second world war will break out soon!


    The millions of air legions lent to Emperor Ming by the four great demons are mighty, covering the sky and blocking the sun, flying to Beining City.


    They still know nothing about the news of King luochawang''s great defeat.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Emperor Mian was very arrogant. The four demons supported his million air legions, but he didn''t care. He even famously said that the air legions of the four demons were not allowed to participate in the battle of Yanmo city. He had to rely on his own blood sucking demon Legion to defeat Yanmo city and destroy the Yanmo Empire.


    At present, the four evil kings and princess naxue are in a stalemate stage. Once the air corps of the four demons are allowed to participate in the battle of Yanmo City, it is not clear that the contribution of eliminating the Yanmo empire will make the subsequent cooperation negotiations passive.


    This is embarrassing!


    Thus, Prince Lingcha, the commander-in-chief of the million air regiments supported by the four demons, was also directly angry. He went southward to attack the nearest Beining City. I heard that the Yanmo Empire, a city which had not yet been completed, had already crowded in millions of people.


    If it comes down, it will be a great achievement.


    Moreover, the prince Lingcha is not without ambition to the princess naxue. After all, the prince of the nether world is married. Can I not marry the prince Lingcha?


    Therefore, the prince of Lingcha does not want to return without success.


    ����


    Under the leadership of the common Centaur army, the werewolf warrior army, the wolf riding army and the magic leopard army, Xie Li Khan entered the defense line of the black magic city.


    Lanling led the 5000 death warrior regiment and the 2000 golden Centaur army into Beining City.


    Almost every half an hour, we get the latest reports.


    "The million air regiments led by Prince Lingcha are 1300 li away from Beining City."


    "The enemy''s million air regiments are 900 miles away from Beining City."


    "Five hundred miles."


    "Three hundred Li!"


    "200 li..."


    At this time in the afternoon, the sky was bright.


    The highest part of Beining City is 3000 meters above sea level. You can clearly see the figure of millions of air force from hundreds of miles away.


    It''s really good It''s spectacular.


    It''s like a huge black cloud across the sky.


    Millions of air regiments, all kinds of them, span hundreds of miles and cover tens of thousands of square kilometers.


    Where I have been, it''s really dark.


    There is no such large-scale air regiment, no matter it is Princess Diane miedisha or Tiancha crown prince mieyuner. It is really appalling.


    Lanling stands at the top of Beining City, looking up at the sky hundreds of miles away. Millions of air legions are like locusts that have never been seen before.


    In Beining City, there are countless mountains around, and the air legions of the Yanmo Empire have been assembled for a long time.


    It''s less than a million, but not much.


    Fifty thousand ghost rays, three hundred thousand air forces, half a million demon armies, and five thousand death knights.


    In this war, Lanling did not intend to use the false hell to coagulate the magic array, but intended to confront the hard.


    Because now using the false hell congealing magic array, it is equal to exposing in advance.


    "The enemy''s million air regiments are a hundred miles away from Beining City."


    Lanling suddenly ordered: "all air units, continue to hibernate, 5000 death warrior regiment ready, take off!"


    Suddenly


    Five thousand warriors of the dead, like swords, burst into the sky.


    Lingcha prince see, suddenly burst out laughing.


    Beining City is ready Five thousand Air Corps? Want to block my million Air Corps?


    This, this is too ridiculous, too ridiculous!


    Even if you are a ghost ray army, only 5000 people, our millions of Air Corps will drown you. (on the face of it, the death order is no different from the ghost ray army.)


    But it''s normal to think about it. The main air force of the Yanmo Empire must be staying in the Yanmo empire. Sending 5000 ghost rays to defend Beining City is still normal.


    Lanling is really stupid.


    If you want to give up in Beining City, you simply give up completely. No elite troops should be stationed. Let the people here live and die.


    Now you don''t give up, you don''t stay seriously ill. What''s the matter with only 5000 ghost rays left? It''s a total death.


    "Work hard, kill the enemy air corps in seconds, and then kill Beining City completely!" Lingcha Prince roared.


    "Kill all, kill all..."


    "Go to war!"


    Seeing that the enemy was only 5000, the million air legions of the demon alliance roared with laughter, and their morale was greatly shaken.


    It''s too powerful to be outnumbered by many enemies. You can almost kill them instantly.


    With the order of the prince Lingcha, the million air legions of the demon alliance took on a combat formation, and they were all over the world fighting against the main force of the Yanmo empire.


    "Attack!"


    An order from Lanling!


    Suddenly, the five thousand death knights formed a sharp knife formation and thrust at the enemy''s million air legions.


    At the sight of Lingcha prince, he was suddenly shocked, to be exact, he was surprised and angry.


    Is the air commander of the empire a fool? Five thousand? Do you still take the initiative? Is this a Death Squadron?So brave? So stupid?


    The main force of the 850000 air legions of the Yanmo Empire were ambushed in the city, ambushed in the mountains, motionless, and only the 5000 death warrior regiment attacked fiercely.


    Five thousand people, one million people, this picture is too strong.


    In contrast, it is extremely small.


    Lingcha crown prince sneers, even if it is the ghost ray army, will also crush you to pieces.


    Five thousand death warrior regiment, demon alliance, million air force, getting closer, closer and closer!


    30000 meters, 20000 meters, 10000 meters, 5000 meters, 1000 meters, 500 meters


    "Bow and arrow, ready!"


    The million air legions of the demon alliance bent their bows and arrows in the air, all aiming at the 5000 death Samurai regiment.


    "Shoot!"


    All of a sudden, innumerable arrows came over like a rainstorm.


    Hundreds of thousands of arrows, like black clouds, suddenly swept in, almost covering the 5000 death Legion.


    Hundreds of thousands of arrows, an average of hundreds of them, shoot one target. How can they all hit. And the 5000 air legions of the Empire are so dense.


    Then, Prince Lingcha is waiting for the 5000 death squads of the Empire to be shot like hedgehogs.


    However


    The next scene, the prince of Lingcha was stunned, and the million air legions of the demon alliance were also stunned.


    After the rain of hundreds of thousands of arrows, there was no splash of blood. It was like shooting in a huge whirlpool, and all the arrows were smashed in an instant.


    How How could this happen?


    Of course, the prince of Lingcha didn''t know that he met the death warrior group. His minimum accomplishments also had the peak of the magic master. He could easily block the sharp arrows from any army, and even crush them directly with the breath of energy.


    But they had no time to be dismayed.


    Because, the five thousand death warrior regiment suddenly fell into the million air legions of the demon alliance.


    Suddenly, like a red dagger, suddenly stabbed into the butter.


    Easily pierced.


    In the formation of the five thousand death knights, there is no half matched enemy. Whether it is the front, the side, the top, the bottom of the enemy, one after another, smashed from the air.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    Five thousand death knights, unleash energy and attack like crazy.


    Thousands of energy rays, sweeping around, killing everywhere.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... "


    Suddenly, the whole air countless flying mount scream, countless flying Knight scream.


    Then, the dead air Knight of the demon alliance falls like rain.


    In just 15 minutes, the 5000 death warrior regiment instantly penetrated the million air legions of the demon alliance, killing tens of thousands of them, and they were safe and sound.


    The million air legions of the demon alliance are in chaos.


    Next, the 5000 death knights returned to the puncture again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Where they passed, the energy and light burst forth, killing and injuring countless, falling one after another.


    Within an hour, the death order pierced four or five times in the million air legions of the demon alliance.


    The original complete formation was cut into pieces and in chaos, and the whole command system almost collapsed.


    The numerous air legions of the demon alliance are like headless flies.


    It''s almost time for the general attack!


    ����


    "All air units, end the ambush, take off the formation!"


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All of a sudden, the whole city of Beining was like a hornet''s nest, and countless air legions rushed into the sky.


    Fifty thousand ghost ray legion, almost all of them are magic warriors, even great magic warriors.


    Three hundred thousand different kinds of air knights are not as powerful as the enemy.


    As for the half million demon troops, although most of them are not strong in force, they have their own abilities against the weather. For example, eagles can spray strong acid saliva, such as flamboyant, can spray fire, and so on.


    Previously, when supporting the Disha people, the demon clan allied forces only sent out more than 200000. After the first World War, these demon alliance also somehow joined the Yanmo Empire, as if to find a sense of belonging, so this war, sent out 500000 demon coalition forces.


    On Lanling''s side, there are 850000 air regiments.


    However, after all, it is not the order of death, nor the order of gold, so the formation is not so neat.


    But it''s frightening enough.


    The prince of Lingcha was startled to see so many air legions emerging from Beining City.


    He had thought that the main force of the air corps of the Yanmo Empire would stay in Yanmo City, so he chose soft persimmon pinch to fight Beining City this time. I didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble.


    If placed before, the prince of Lingcha is still fearless.


    Because he felt that the air regiment of the Empire was a complete mess. These flying mounts were just captured. These air knights were improvised. They were not the air legion, but flying infantry.In addition, the prince of Lingcha thinks that although the demon troops are powerful, they are cold and mean in nature and have no unity. Once the battle is not smooth, they will not only flee, but also fight against the enemy.


    So even if there are 850000 air legions in the Empire, they are absolutely mobs. He is absolutely fearless.


    But now His million air regiment was a real mob. He was killed four or five times by the five thousand death warrior regiment in Lanling. The whole formation was cut into pieces, a mess, and the whole command system had completely collapsed.


    A million troops without command are not as effective as 100000 troops.


    As a result, seeing hundreds of thousands of air regiments emerging near Beining City, the prince Lingcha was almost ready to crack his liver and gall.


    Lanling changed his voice and exclaimed, "all units and air regiments of all groups, attack and kill..."


    With the order of Lanling!


    Fifty thousand ghost ray army attack, 300000 ordinary air corps attack, half a million demon clan coalition divided into various clans, crazy attack!


    From all directions, towards the chaos of the demon Alliance Air Corps to kill and go.


    Suddenly


    It''s a one-sided massacre!


    If it was a time when the formation was neat and the command was orderly, the million air regiments led by Prince Lingcha would still have a battle against the 850000 air legions of the Yanmo empire.


    And now, the command system of the air regiment of the demon alliance has completely broken down. It is totally killed and howls, and there is no chance.


    It is only a matter of time before an army which has lost its command completely will be destroyed in the face of a strong enemy.


    ����


    Note: the first more sent, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    When the formation of the million air legion of the demon alliance is completely cut and disrupted, it can only be described by a paragraph, that is, the defeat is like a mountain!


    The several air regiments in Lanling are totally magical.


    Ghost ray legion, all of them are magic warriors, big devil warriors, of course, it''s a total one-sided massacre.


    Although the strength of the 300000 ordinary air force is relatively weak, it can at least crush the other side and keep chasing and killing.


    And the most craziest, the most crazy person is undoubtedly the 500000 demon clan coalition. It''s the craziest slaughter, all kinds of attacks, crazy reapers of the life of the air legion of the demon alliance.


    At this time in the sky, it really seems like a blood rain.


    Really no exaggeration, dense blood rain, no more sparse than the rainstorm.


    The bodies from the sky, as well as all kinds of limbs and broken arms, are like the hail in summer.


    At this time, it is really the gods and demons can not save the defeat of the air legion of the demon alliance.


    The only problem facing the air corps of the Yanmo empire is that the enemy is too many, too many, and too chaotic, running around, almost can''t chase and kill.


    This hunt, however, was enough to kill from dawn to dark, and then to midnight.


    After killing for more than ten hours, the sky of Beining City finally ceased.


    At least 60% of the million air legions of the demon alliance have been killed in battle, and less than 40% of them have escaped without trace.


    The blood rain in the sky was finally over, but almost all the ground was dyed red. There is a thick layer of corpses on the ground, which can hardly be cleaned up. After the war, Lanling may have to mobilize hundreds of thousands of manpower to smash and bury these bodies as the fertility of the fields in the future.


    Although there are not many experts and top martial artists brought by the prince Lingcha this time, there are also six demons, sixty demons and five hundred magic martial masters.


    At this time, he also became a prisoner of Lanling, including Prince Lingcha himself.


    At this time, he knelt in the hall of Beining City, raised his head and saw Lanling. He immediately made an incredible sound.


    Why is Lanling here? Isn''t he supposed to be in Yanmo city?


    As the emperor of the Yanmo Empire, he even appeared in Beining City, which is too strange.


    "Give me to my father, and you will get a huge profit." Lingcha Prince quiet way.


    Lanling ignored, but said quietly: "the demon alliance is really rotten to the root. In order to fight with the emperor in peace, the four great demons sent out millions of air legions. After supporting 200000 air legions, King luochawang also launched 4 million troops to attack our Yanmo Empire, and also asked tianchawang to send troops. Four armies attacked our Yanmo Empire, from the southeast to the northwest I don''t think there is any vitality in this direction. As a result, it is ridiculous that there is no coordination and command among the four armies. It seems that each army will fight its own way, and no one can command anyone. More ridiculous is, in order to fight to attack, Emperor Ming''s blood sucking demons coalition has not yet launched, you have to move, afraid of falling behind. The result was broken by each. If you four armies attack the Empire at the same time, I can''t save it even if I have great ability. I didn''t expect you to be so confused... "


    Lanling is not saying sarcastic words, but is really full of emotion.


    In fact, no matter which one of the four demons pulled out alone, they are smart and powerful. But when combined, they constantly refresh the lower limit.


    In the war with Princess Denise, the lower limit was set.


    In the war with the crown prince Tiancha, a little better.


    However, in the war of attacking the Empire, the lower limit was renewed again.


    Lanling won two great victories in a series of times, except that his army was really powerful, and the greater reason was really the help of his opponent pig.


    However, if the king of Luocha and the prince Lingcha have a little interaction and a little bit of joint command with Emperor Ming, Lanling is really hard to win.


    After listening to Lanling''s words, Lingcha Prince wanted to refute, but he said he couldn''t say it, but he was not willing to be humiliated. He immediately sneered: "Lanling, how good do you think you can be? How powerful is the army of blood sucking demons? How dare you leave Yanmo city to beat us? You''ve lost watermelon and picked up sesame seeds. Don''t you still seem to be in a daze? Wait, your empire will soon be destroyed... "


    Lingcha Prince has not finished, suddenly issued a scream.


    Because Lanling gave birth to tusks in his mouth, and then bited him fiercely on his neck and devoured him crazily.


    Of course, Prince Lingcha''s accomplishments are not as good as Prince Youming. At the age of 33, he is only the peak of the demon sect and has not broken through the devil.


    Only two minutes later, Lanling sucked him into a mummy. After a moment''s hesitation, Lanling still injected some gold into his body.


    Next, it''s time to suck blood and swallow.


    Six devils, sixty demons and five hundred magic masters. Even with the fastest and fastest speed, it took Lanling three hours to absorb all the 500 people.In these two wars, although Lanling lost 60000 Voldemort legions, 30000 cavalry of all kinds, and 50000 kinds of air regiments, a total of 140000 casualties.


    However, more than 2 million infantry and 6.7 million Air Corps of the enemy were wiped out.


    And the biggest gain is that the death warrior group in Lanling has become strong again, with 22 more demons, 150 more demons and 1500 magic martial masters.


    As a result, the number of death warriors in Lanling rose from 15000 to 17000.


    The number of powerful people at the level of Demon power has increased to 145.


    At this time, the war entered a very short pause period, no more than one day at most, and two super wars were about to break out.


    And these two wars really determined the fate of the Empire.


    At this time, the 700000 Air Corps led by the prince Tiancha was only 320li away from the Yanmo empire.


    The demon city fortress inside the emperor''s peace blood sucking demon legion, is still a silent, there is no sign of moving out.


    ����


    Emperor Ming should have swung his troops South half a day ago to attack Yanmo city. He was waiting for Princess naxue''s army of the dead to join him.


    As a result, six hours have passed, and the army of the dead still hasn''t arrived.


    So what happened to Princess naxue?


    Nine hours ago, Princess naxue gathered the army of thirty thousand undead. As soon as the time came, she immediately set out to join the blood sucking demon army of Emperor Ming at a long distance, and then went south. When Emperor Ming''s army attacked Yanmo City, Princess naxue led 30000 undead army to hide in the East Sea, and did not fight. In case the emperor''s peace army attack is not smooth, Na blood goes out again.


    She did it not because she doubted anything, but because she wanted to be safe.


    But just as his army of the dead was assembled, the scouts in front of him got a terrible news.


    The millions of skeletons of the undead Empire cross the border and stay in the sea area of some island. The most important thing is that this sea area seems to be the only way for the main army of naxue to go south.


    For a moment, the princess felt a strong threat.


    First of all, she knew the existence of this army of skeletons, as well as the strength of this army. She also knew the special origin between the army and Lanling.


    So what does the appearance of the skull army mean?


    Is to assist Lanling, wait for the opportunity to attack her Na blood army? This is the foundation of her blood, and also the capital for her to realize her ideal and dominate the world. There can be no accident.


    So the fastest flying mounts went south and came to meet the head of the skull army to negotiate.


    "I have a deep connection with your king of ghosts. I don''t want to be enemies with you. On the contrary, we can form allies."


    "What do you mean by your presence here? Want to be my enemy? I''ll tell you, though your army of skeletons is powerful, it''s far from my opponent. "


    "Please leave at once, and I''ll take it as if nothing happened."


    "If I remember correctly, you are not loyal to Lanling. Moreover, even the master of the demon star may not be worthy of loyalty. Don''t you know the doom brought by the last demon star Lord


    Blood is a threat, but also a draw on feelings.


    However, there was no response.


    Even, Na Xue wanted to see from his expression and words that any intention could not be achieved.


    Because, she is facing four ghost generals, they are not normal since childhood, and can''t speak.


    Just like Lanling and the Tang people, no matter how smart they are, they can''t see what the ghost is thinking. Even if she is extremely smart, she can''t understand what the four ghosts are thinking.


    no matter what she says, the four ghosts will just be in a daze, and the ghost fire eyes have no focus.


    Although Luocha ghost mother can be attached to the first ghost will communicate with Na blood, she did not do so. Because she can''t say anything. No matter what she says, Princess naxue will see the flaw and the intention behind, which will bring disaster to the Yanmo empire in Lanling.


    Naxue is really a smart wife. Any smart person can''t hide it in front of her.


    However, madmen and people with abnormal brains can conceal any opinions in front of her.


    If the skeleton army is here at the invitation of Lanling, it can only prove one thing. Lanling tries everything to prevent Princess naxue from going to the Yanmo Empire, which proves that the emperor''s peace army may be in danger, and naxue must go.


    But the four leaders of the skull army were all abnormal. And the millions of skeletons have been fighting each other for thousands of years in the eternal curse world, and their brains are completely abnormal.


    So, it''s normal for a group of skeletons with abnormal brains to appear anywhere.


    Even, it''s normal that they suddenly attack the army of Princess naxue.


    Now there are two choices for Princess naxue. The first choice is to destroy the skeleton army immediately. The second choice, waiting for them to stay away, will not threaten her Na blood army.The first choice is really unlikely.


    First of all, this army of skeletons is the army of ghost king, which is a potential ally of naxue in the future. This army and her relationship may not be as close as Lanling.


    Secondly, this army is really powerful. The Na blood army can certainly eliminate them, but it has to pay a great price. Princess naxue is not willing to pay such a high price.


    After all, although her legions were very powerful, each one was very precious. Before landing in the wilderness of the south, she suffered heavy losses. The consequences were terrible.


    As a result, Princess naxue was caught alive.


    Even if she wanted to send an expert to lead the army of the dead to support Emperor Ming, she couldn''t do it.


    Because, most of the legions under the command of Princess naxue are abnormal demon troops. Although they are extremely powerful, they only have the command of all ghosts.


    This woman, like Lanling, has the desire to control digging.


    Secondly, there is only one king level master under his command.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the millions of skeletons from going mad, Princess naxue can only watch nearby, so she can''t take the army of the dead to support Emperor Ming.


    ����


    Emperor Ming waited for two hours, still did not wait for the arrival of the Necromancer''s army of the dead.


    Therefore, he directly ordered the 200000 blood sucking demons army to go south to start the battle against the city of Yanmo.


    The power of the blood sucking demon army is more than ten times that of Lanling, and it also has the immortal body. There was no accident in this war. The Yanmo empire was doomed to die, and Lanling was doomed to die.


    Emperor Ming was destined to take the credit for the destruction of the Empire.


    The straight-line distance between Tianmo city and Yanmo city is only 2300 Li, only four hours later.


    Emperor Ming''s 200000 blood sucking demon Legion entered the territory of the Yanmo empire.


    Half an hour later, the army of blood sucking demons came to the city of Yanmo.


    The decisive battle to determine the fate of the Yanmo empire will break out soon!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    meanwhile!


    The prince of Tiancha, led by the 700000 air army, officially came to the sky of Beining City!


    At one time, the sky trump card of Tiansha clan was the ghost bat army, but after being cracked by Lanling, at least when facing the Yanmo Empire, the ghost bat army lost its use.


    And the real trump card legion, the wing clan army, and the prince Tiancha can not be mobilized.


    This time, the crown prince of Tiancha brings another secret army of Tiancha family, abyssal fire devil!


    This is another kind of creature from the big crack in the ground. It is also very rare. This creature is half physical, half energetic.


    It can''t ride anyone. It can''t fly very fast. It''s not big. It''s less than eight meters long. Its wingspan is not more than seven meters. It looks like the flaming lizard of the demon clan. But more mysterious and vicious, after all, its body is generally energy body.


    But it has one of the most terrifying attacks.


    That is fire attack. An adult abyssal fire demon can spray a flame 600 meters long. The highest temperature exceeds the magma, and can burn most of the material in the world.


    Of course, there''s no way to compare the flame it emits with the three headed chimera.


    The flame emitted by the three headed chimera can be sprayed as far as kilometer, and it is a flame all over the sky, and the temperature is higher.


    But There is only one chimera with three heads.


    This abyssal fire demon, originally also living in the big cracks of the demon family creatures, is also very rare. But at this time, there were 200000 of these abyssal fire demons in the army of Tiancha prince.


    Lanling even suspected that the Tiansha had a secret demon lab, or that the Iceman had an absolutely in-depth study of energetics and mysterious creatures.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for the Tiansha clan to cultivate a large-scale Voldemort army, ghost bat army, and now there is an abyss fire devil army.


    It can be said that the abyss fire demon Legion is almost more powerful than the ghost bat army, and there is no fatal bug. The ultrasonic attack of ghost bat army can be easily changed by Lanling with energy shield or other energy methods, and the combat effectiveness will be lost instantly.


    But the fire attack of abyssal fire demons is not good. They can only build protective energy shield around the body with the force of blood. And it''s hard to protect the flying mount in the crotch.


    Therefore, the abyssal fire demon army is a bigger Assassin''s mace in the Tiancha clan.


    The king of tianchawang also said that the abyssal fire devil had to be played as a back card. As a result, the ghost bat army was cracked by Lanling, so he had to play the abyss fire devil card in advance.


    The absolute main force of the 700000 Air Corps led by the prince of Tiancha is the 200000 abyss fire devil. What is the other 500000 Air Corps doing? Of course, it is to protect the safety of abyssal fire demons, because once this powerful half energy monster is close, it is very vulnerable and easy to be killed.


    In addition to the 700000 Air Corps, the prince of Tiancha also brought a very strong top-level Wudao army.


    Three magic saints, fifty demons, five hundred demons and five thousand magic masters!


    Of course, the top Wudao army has only one purpose, that is, to protect the crown prince of Tiancha and never let him be taken hostage again.


    Entering the territory of the Yanmo Empire, the crown prince of Tiancha can no longer hide his inner hatred.


    He was captured by Lanling. Although he was not hurt, his dignity was lost. He has become a laughing stock among the Tiancha people. It''s even more difficult to marry Dini.


    Looking at Beining City not far away, the crown prince of Tiancha shows his deep hatred.


    The shame of being captured can only be washed away with blood, and it is endless blood.


    How many people are there in Beining City? Two million?


    Not enough. In addition to 3 million in Nakano city and 1 million in nanmu City, the total population is 67 million.


    Almost enough!


    This time, he will burn all three big cities of the Yanmo empire into ruins and burn all 67 million people to death.


    In this way, the disgrace of being captured before can be washed away, and a little dignity can be restored.


    ����


    At the same time, the emperor also looked at the Yanmo city not far away!


    It''s very, very gorgeous, very huge!


    After more than two years of construction, Yanmo city is only half finished, and the magnificent hall of Yanmo is less than one third completed.


    However, this magnificent momentum has come out.


    Super City, a mega city with a population of one million. It has the urban style of human country, palace city, inner city, outer city and three walls.


    The city is built on the mountain with an altitude of more than several thousand meters, so it is full of the style of the demon empire.


    Of course, the size of this city is still not comparable to the size of the emperor''s capital, but it is already a rare Super King City seen by the emperor. Its magnificent and magnificent momentum even surpasses the yandijing of the human kingdom.


    In particular, the Yanmo hall, which is magnificent and powerful, can be regarded as the masterpieces, and even can only be compared with the ruins of some ancient demons.Emperor Ming is not interested in the identity of the Lord of the demon star of Lanling, nor does he care about his loyalty.


    Because he only loyal to one person, only love one person, that is Na blood. Of course, he has never confessed and will never do so in the future. Even, he will sit and watch, and even push her to marry Youming.


    He was more hostile to Lanling than to anyone, even to the great emperor.


    Because Lanling''s special identity is likely to be superior to Princess naxue, he is also the only man that Princess naxue may fall in love with. So Lanling must die, and his empire must be destroyed.


    "Lanling, I have no festival with you, but you must die!" The emperor looked at the Yanmo city in peace, word by word.


    At this time, it was midnight!


    Yanmo city is quiet, even all the lights are out, a dark, as if everyone is sleeping.


    Only Emperor Ming can clearly feel that no one has no sleep in Yanmo city. Everyone''s breathing fast, everyone''s heart beating.


    Although in the dark, no one can see each other, but everyone knows the existence of each other.


    Before the big decisive battle, it was really incomparable silence!


    ����


    Beining City!


    At this time, the captives who had been engulfed by Lanling, including 22 demons headed by elder mokan, 150 demons and 1500 magic masters, had been restored to their original appearance, instead of the corpses they had been before.


    Everyone has become a death warrior, because they already exist in Lanling''s brain.


    Now Lanling is very curious. After he became a death warrior, he was a walking corpse, or, like the demon king, his heart and soul were full of resistance, so that Lanling had to suppress his will directly and let him become a walking corpse of demon class forever.


    "Wake up..."


    The mortal enemy of Lanling, the biggest hater, the elder mokan, opened his eyes slowly.


    First of all, his eyes fell into confusion, because countless ancient memories of the golden devil''s blood flooded into his mind.


    And then, it''s struggle.


    Because he had a tremendous hatred for Lanling. It was Lanling who killed his son, and it was Lanling who ruined his reputation. This hatred could not even be washed away with blood.


    Finally, the elder mokan got up and came to Lanling. He knelt down at his feet and kissed the instep of his feet. He said, "morkan, please see your majesty. From now on, I will be your absolutely loyal dog. I give my life, will and soul to you completely. My loyalty will only be inferior to or even equal to that."


    The will of morkan elder is completely suppressed by Lanling. Lanling can easily kill him. With one idea, he can completely suppress his will and become a puppet warrior who only obeys orders.


    Therefore, he did not lie in front of Lanling.


    Everything he said is true, all from the heart, from the soul.


    Of course, this is no surprise. Being arrogant, unyielding and unyielding, he would rather die than surrender. Therefore, even if he became a death warrior, he would not be loyal to Lanling from the depths of his soul.


    And the morkan elder is insidious and cunning, full of absolute ambition, and absolutely unwilling to be ordinary. In the ancient memory of getting the golden magic blood, the longing for the future instantly overcame the hatred for Lanling,


    moreover, life and death and will were completely controlled by Lanling, and loyalty became his only choice!


    "Wake up, wake up, wake up..."


    Lanling wakes up all the remaining captives.


    All of a sudden, one after another new death warrior sat up, knelt down to Lanling, kowtow: "see your majesty!"


    So far, Lanling has nearly 7000 death warriors in Beining City. There are more than 66 powerful warriors at the level of devil, more than 600 at the level of demon sect, and more than 6000 masters of magic and martial arts.


    At this time, the mirror demon king said: "Your Majesty, the crown prince of Tiancha has entered the territory of Yanmo Empire, 230 li away from Beining City."


    Lanling ordered: "set up the array!"


    All of a sudden, nearly 7000 death warriors under his command were arrayed in order, surrounded by the energy tower of the false hell Cong magic array.


    Tiancha Prince''s 700000 air regiment, as well as the powerful army of warriors, continue to accelerate, speed up, after all, Beining City.


    The closer we get to Beining City, the hatred in the eyes of the crown prince of Tiancha is more intense.


    "Lanling, the disgrace you have brought to me can only be washed with blood"


    "I will kill five million, six million and seven million people in your empire of Yanmo!"


    "I want to see Beining City, Zhongye City, nanmu City, and all the villages and tribes I see, all burned to ashes."


    "I''m going to make you despair, I''m going to make your efforts disappear, and I''m going to make your empire howl in the flames."


    "I will make you regret countless times that you have offended me!"


    Tiancha Prince''s army is getting faster and closer.


    One hundred and fifty Li.


    100 li.Eighty Li.


    Fifty Li.


    Thirty Li.


    Twenty Li!


    "All Wudao legions, gather energy, all abyssal fire demons, condense flame, prepare to spray!"


    At the same time, Lanling ordered: "all death order, gather energy!"


    All of a sudden, seven thousand death knights unleash powerful energy attacks.


    The mirror demon king''s control of the false hell congealing magic array began to work, transforming the air in the whole energy shield into an energy conductor.


    Then, a huge vortex of energy begins to spin.


    "All the death knights, launch..." With Lanling''s command, 7000 death warriors suddenly launched their attacks towards the central energy tower.


    The huge energy vortex will swallow all the energy and 7000 energy attacks.


    The energy vortex continues to spin, spin.


    Compress, compress, compress the powerful energy in this


    Finally, it''s compressed to an energy sphere just one meter in diameter.


    At this time, the Sky Regiment of the prince of Tiancha has entered the sky of Beining City, and their ferocious faces and eyes full of destruction can be seen.


    "The moment of destruction, at this moment!" Lanling''s heart is dark.


    "Fake defense Ning magic array, towards the core of the enemy, fire..." Lanling gave an order.


    "Boom..." A light ball of energy, which is bright to the extreme, suddenly shoots out.


    In an instant, a bright light flashed across the sky.


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    At this time, the 200000 abyssal fire demons around the crown prince of Tiancha have gathered the flame energy at this time, and they are going to dive down and aim at Beining City crazily.


    At this time, the crown prince of Tiancha and all the Wudao legions could clearly see that there were countless lights flying to the top of Beining City like a meteor, and then the place became brighter and brighter.


    Finally


    "Boom..." That energy ball, it''s coming out.


    Of course, in fact, there is almost no sound when it is ejected. Only when it is rowing across the high altitude, because the speed is too fast, can the sharp whistling sound come from it.


    The distance of 10000 meters is less than ten seconds for this energy sphere.


    This speed is so fast that it seems that there is a long arc in the air.


    This arc is not very bright, but it is very beautiful and bright.


    "Whew..."


    The energy light ball across the sky, the energy light ball is bigger and bigger.


    Then, he aimed directly at the prince of Tiancha and shot at him.


    The energy field of the whole air trembled in an instant, and everyone felt as if a terrible thing was about to happen. This feeling was like the fear of those animals before the earthquake.


    The three magic saints immediately gathered the whole body''s energy shield, and firmly protected the crown prince Tiancha in the middle.


    In an instant, the energy ball hit the energy shield of the three magic saints.


    "Boom..."


    This moment of light, really as if a nuclear bomb exploded in general.


    This moment of light, more than the sun dozens of times.


    This moment of light, almost hundreds of thousands of miles away can be seen.


    The whole Beining City is as bright as day.


    People who are close to each other are almost blinded.


    And then


    This light, suddenly spread!


    It''s really like the shock wave of a nuclear bomb, spreading layer by layer!


    The first act of horror appeared. The three masters felt their bodies tremble suddenly, and the whole human body seemed to lose their intuition.


    Many demon level masters on the outer floor spat blood one after another.


    On the outer layer, many powerful people of demon sect level fell to the ground one after another.


    Of course, the lethality almost stops here, because the radius of the damage of this wave of attack is only a few hundred meters.


    The prince of Tiancha has no time to shock.


    Then, a second energy ball bursts in.


    And this time, under the deliberate control of the mirror demon, the energy light ball swelled sharply, with a diameter of several hundred meters.


    What''s more, the target of this attack is the abyssal Legion.


    Less than 10 seconds later, this energy light ball with a diameter of several hundred meters smashed into the abyss fire demon array fiercely.


    "Boom..." This time, the light from the explosion was not so bright, but the sphere of light was much bigger.


    And this time, the picture is much more shocking.


    There are 7000 death knights, 66 top demons, 600 peak demons and 6000 peak magic masters.


    How amazing is the energy these people have gathered together?


    The abyssal fire evil army, the killer mace of the Tiansha clan, is extremely powerful and can hardly resist the fire. However, they have a fatal disadvantage, that is, their defense is very poor. Once they are close to each other, they will be very dangerous. Therefore, the king of Tiansha has to send 500000 air squadrons to protect them.


    So, what is the effect of this huge light ball once it explodes in the center of the 200000 abyss fire demon army?


    It''s really a picture of destroying Gula and destroying the general.


    The explosion radius of the whole energy sphere is thousands of meters, and it is a solid radius, not a plane radius.


    This is equivalent to several hundred million cubic meters of space, all within the scope of lethality.


    Within a radius of 100 meters, all the abyssal fire demons are completely turned into dust, and then evaporate.


    Within a radius of 500 meters, it''s completely disintegrated.


    Within a kilometer radius, all the muscles and bones were broken.


    Within a radius of 3000 meters, they are all burned.


    Within a radius of 5000 meters, all of them were injured.


    So this wave of attack, thirty or forty thousand abyssal fire demons, were completely destroyed. Either die or fall.


    However, the prince of Tiancha still had no time to shock, and the third wave of attack came again.


    What is the attack frequency of this fake hell congealing magic array?


    It takes three seconds for 7000 hell warriors to gather energy, and three seconds to compress the energy tower. Because the more powerful the compression is, the smaller the light ball is, and the more cohesive the damage is. The energy light ball finally shoots more than 10000 meters, which takes only five or six seconds.


    So, on average, one attack in 123 seconds.


    This is amazing


    It''s totally continuous.


    "Boom, boom..."In the sky above Beining City, every more than ten seconds, there is a terrible light like a nuclear bomb exploding.


    Every time it explodes, it takes away countless lives.


    Some of them can still fall, and some can''t even land.


    In less than a minute, the assassin''s mace, the 200000 abyss fire demon army, was almost destroyed.


    It''s really less than a minute. It''s so It''s horrible.


    ����


    Yanmo city!


    The nearly 200000 blood sucking demon legions brought by Emperor Ming are of course much more powerful.


    One yawang, eighteen magic saints, five hundred demons, eight thousand demons and 150000 magic masters.


    This strength is more than seven or eight times that of Lanling''s death and gold warriors. Moreover, Lanling has taken away one third of the samurai regiment. Therefore, this force is really ten times that of Lanling''s top Wudao army.


    It can be said that if the war is normal, there is no possibility of success for the Yanmo empire.


    "Line up!"


    The Emperor gave orders.


    All of a sudden, nearly 200000 blood sucking demon legions quickly changed their formation in the air. This is a simple circular arc array. The 200000 blood sucking demon warriors are like opening a big net and suddenly shrouded.


    This circular arc array is to kill Lanling group in the shortest time.


    The 200000 blood sucking demon Legion began to agglomerate from the diffusion, and finally each human was only about five meters apart.


    And then, a sudden collective dive.


    It''s getting closer and closer to Yanmo city.


    50000 meters, 40000 meters, 30000 meters


    The Tang people of the little luochawang ordered: "all the death warriors, the golden warriors, prepare for the nether energy!"


    The nether world energy, can be regarded as a modification of Lanling Youming sword magic skill, also can be regarded as a kind of death energy, with strong vitality and corrosiveness. It''s very effective against the top fighters, and it''s a bit wasteful for the general army.


    Lanling, whether it is the death warrior group or the golden warrior group, almost died once, so it has the attribute of death energy.


    And the blood sucking demon Legion is not dead at all, so it has no nether energy.


    Of course, there is a more powerful energy to deal with the blood sucking demons, which is the holy light energy of the dragon. Unfortunately, this energy is still under study, otherwise the killing power of blood sucking demons seems to be very amazing. It''s not as lethal as ultraviolet rays.


    There is gold dragon blood in Lanling, so it is possible to release this energy. However, he is now dominated by demonic energy. What''s more, his death warrior group, even the golden warrior group, is very afraid of this dragon light energy, so the research has entered a very embarrassing state.


    Talk less.


    Little luochawang continued to order: "cohesion!"


    "Projection!"


    Suddenly, ten thousand death knights and thousands of gold warriors suddenly released the ghost energy, and projected toward the false hell demon condensation array.


    The energy of the nether world is a mass of darkness without any light.


    In the invisible air, more than 11000 channels of powerful dark energy shot into the sky.


    Under the action of the energy tower, the entire range of air becomes energy. The energy tower releases a powerful vortex that completely devours the energy of the nether world.


    Start compressing, compressing, compressing!


    After five seconds, it''s compressed to the limit!


    "Launch..."


    "Whoosh..." This dark energy ball, which is extremely dark, suddenly shoots out.


    At a speed of more than 1000 meters per second, it shot out.


    Although he could not see it, he felt a strong energy fluctuation and felt the overwhelming energy attack.


    He was very shocked. Where did this energy come from? Although it was not very advanced, it was very grand. It was like an earthquake, as if it was a volcanic eruption.


    "Dodge, scatter!" The emperor ordered suddenly.


    But, too late


    All the death knights are mounted on flying mounts, flying at speeds no more than 100 meters per second.


    The attack speed of the false hell congealing magic array is more than 1500 meters per second, several times the speed of sound.


    Almost the next moment.


    This huge dark energy ball, hit the target.


    Smash directly in a big array of blood sucking demons!


    "Boom..."


    It''s like the explosion of a dark nuclear bomb.


    There was no light, but the shock wave of death exploded.


    The power of this plan is more than several times that of Lanling in Beining City. This is because there are three magic Saint level strongmen in this fake hell congealing array, which has raised the energy level from the devil to the devil saint.


    It was like a storm of death.


    Time, a very strange scene appeared.Only to see the face of the venerable Chonglou, the body suddenly began to crack, and then began to rot, layer by layer.


    He is a top demon saint, and he condenses the energy shield to the extreme. However, it is still useless and is directly penetrated. Through the body, a stream of death energy goes deep into his energy heart and into his blood.


    Therefore, his whole body skin instantly rotten, the flesh inside also instantly rotten, turned green.


    The whole person, become fierce ghost general.


    The devil Nong''s whole body turned into a terrible piece of flesh.


    And the one who was hit by the demon sect level was directly turned into a bullet of dark pus, and died instantly.


    However, those who are strong at the level of master of magic and martial arts will disappear in a flash and turn into a thick green fog.


    This fake hell congealing magic array, only one hit, injured a demon saint. Five people died and 20 people were injured. Hundreds and thousands of people were killed and nearly a thousand were injured. As for the master level of magic and martial arts, there were countless deaths and injuries.


    For a moment, the emperor closed his eyes as if he could not believe his eyes, and his whole body began to tremble.


    And the 18 magic saints are not only trembling, but also boundless fear.


    This What kind of energy is this? What kind of killer is this?


    How terrible, so powerful?


    A single blow killed thousands of top fighters.


    Don''t the so-called blood sucking demons have immortal bodies? Why die in a moment?


    But in the midst of horror.


    "Whoosh..." The second energy attack of the false hell congealing magic array is attacking again.


    The goal is still the venerable.


    "Boom


    And this time, the energy ball is more cohesive. Even when it hits Chonglou Zun, it is only three or four meters in diameter.


    The more cohesive, the smaller the range of lethality, but the greater the lethality.


    So, Chonglou Zun is a tragedy!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, brothers ask for a minimum monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    When the false hell congealing magic array attacked for the first time, although it also directly hit Chonglou Zun, he was not the only one who focused on him, but he was already injured, the energy shield of his whole body was punctured, and the surface of his body was completely corroded.


    But after all, he is the top demon saint, and he is a blood sucking demon, so he can recover quickly.


    However, before he recovers, the second attack of the Hellenic enchanting array follows, and this time focuses on attacking him directly.


    Therefore, the body of the venerable Chonglou was first corroded, and all the skin disappeared.


    Then, the whole body of all the meat rotten, turned into a piece of green pus down.


    Then, the skeleton of the whole body was broken inch by inch and turned into a terrible dark green. His muscles and veins were broken inch by inch.


    Finally, his energy heart began to be full of holes, as if it had been corroded, turned into a terrible dark green, and became riddled with holes.


    He hardly uttered a scream, and his whole body became a pile of disgusting and terrible skeletons, falling directly from the air.


    Chonglou Zun is dead!


    This scene has brought unprecedented shock.


    It is difficult to describe the life sparing and fear of death of these demon saints.


    They have been extremely brave, in the practice of adventure when completely dying, is to achieve the highest goal of martial arts.


    And the top devil saint is the highest goal of the whole demon alliance.


    Once they achieve this goal, they become absolute life winners, become the existence of the devil on an equal footing, and stand on the top of the pyramid of the whole demon clan.


    After enjoying the endless honor and power, and because of the limit of blood, their cultivation will never rise, so they become incomparably cherish life.


    They even cherish their lives more than anyone else, because they do not need to maintain the dignity of the royal family. Unlike king yun''er, he died in battle to maintain the dignity of the royal family. After becoming venerable, they have only one mission, to live and enjoy endless splendor, supreme honor.


    Why were they smothered by the emperor and were willing to worship him as their master? Isn''t Emperor Ming able to bring them longevity? Isn''t Emperor Ming able to bring them immortal bodies?


    But now, after becoming a blood sucking demon, will he still die?


    This Is that terrible?


    Since you will die after becoming a blood sucking demon, why do you become the servants of Emperor Ming? As long as you don''t stand in line, as long as you don''t offend Lanling, why don''t you fight them?


    Now, after becoming a blood sucking demon, not only does he not have long life, but he may die ahead of time?


    At this time, no words can really describe the fear of the remaining 17 demon saints.


    Of course, at this time, no words can describe the shock in the emperor''s mind?


    What kind of weapon is this?


    What secret killers did Lanling get?


    My wife is terrible! Only two blows killed the venerable Chonglou.


    All the demons and saints trembled and hesitated. Even the emperor''s heart was full of shock and incomprehension.


    ����


    During this period of time, the false hell congealing magic array of the Yanmo Empire continued to attack.


    Every 15 seconds, there will be a round of shooting,


    "boom, boom..."


    Then every time it seems that the energy of mass destruction will corrode a demon saint, killing dozens of demons, hundreds of demons and countless magic masters.


    In other words, each round of attack will kill thousands of blood sucking demon legions.


    You know, this is the top-level blood sucking demon army, but it has the immortal body.


    Hundreds of thousands of blood sucking demon legions were even completely stunned. They didn''t know whether to advance or retreat.


    "Forward, forward, forward..."


    Emperor Ming roared.


    However


    "Boom..." Another super compressed energy light ball hit the second demon Saint level strongman, the fire devil master.


    Among the eighteen demon saints, two of them are deeply hostile to the Yanmo empire.


    The first is Chonglou Zun, who killed many people in the Yanmo Empire, and also captured sorcery and Huofeng.


    The second is the fire devil master, because he sat and watched his daughter being cut off by the Chonglou Zun, which was not as good as an animal.


    Therefore, after the fight against the Chonglou Zun, it was the fire Lord''s turn.


    The same picture, again.


    The body of the fire demon venerable began to rot, the flesh of his whole body turned into green rotten meat, and pieces of ground fell down, and the bones of his whole body began to break.


    Of course, only the first round of attack, the damage to the fire Lord will stop. Although this is an attack of ten thousand death warriors led by the three magic saints, it still can''t kill the fire Lord.


    But soon another round of cohesive attack came and hit him hard.


    Therefore, the fire devil venerable immediately made the same mistake, and the tragedy was staged again.Not only did his bones disintegrate and rot, but his muscles and veins were broken and rotten, and his energy and heart were full of sores.


    The fire Lord is dead


    This, this, this is terrible


    The key is that the attack speed of the compressed energy light ball is too fast, too fast. When you really find out that the target is you, the attack will hit the target within 0.1 seconds at most.


    The fastest speed of this compressed energy sphere is even more than 2000 meters per second.


    Under normal circumstances, even if it''s only 0.1 seconds, these demon saints can dodge.


    However, this false hell congealing magic array first attacks in a wide range, and is all hit within a radius of several hundred meters. In this way, the fire devil master is first corroded by energy, and basically can only stay in place. Moreover, his flying mount has already disappeared. He can only rely on energy cultivation to float in the air, which is more inconvenient to move.


    Then, when the second round of cohesion attack comes, he can''t dodge in 0.1 seconds, only hit alive,.


    Therefore, after being attacked twice by the false hell congealing magic array.


    Just like Chonglou Zun, the fire demon master directly became a pool of muddy blue bones and fell to the ground.


    Eighteen devil saints, and also powerful blood sucking demons, even two died


    The key fire demon master is almost a very powerful peak demon saint, and he is still dead.


    There is no doubt that the next empire or a roll call to kill.


    Sixteen people, who will be next?


    This is a gamble. Everyone will be the second.


    One in sixteen is not a big chance, but any one of the devil saints is not willing to take risks.


    So, that picture appeared!


    The sixteen devil saints did not pay any attention to the emperor''s orders, but turned and flew away.


    They''re running away!


    This time was earlier than Lanling and Tang people expected. According to their conjecture, four or five venerable masters would die before the rest of them would escape.


    But now only the double tower master and the fire Lord are dead, and all the remaining 16 demon Saint level masters have run away.


    As soon as they ran, their blood sucking demons also fled.


    For them, it''s even more terrifying.


    Because when the secret killer of the Yanmo Empire calls for a roll call attack, it will only gather one person to attack the demon saint.


    But in the case of large-scale killing, thousands of people were killed at one time,.


    So The battle lasted only three minutes, after 17 attacks of the false hell congealing magic array.


    The weak unity of the blood sucking demon army under the emperor''s peace collapsed in an instant, and more than 100000 people ran away crazily.


    Although at this time, the number of blood sucking demon legions that were actually killed was barely more than 10000, less than 10 percent.


    For a moment, the underworld order was filled with pride.


    Although the blood sucking demon Legion also has immortality, they are timid. They are not united. They only die less than 10%. Two people of the eighteen demon saints died, and the birds and beasts scattered and fled.


    If it''s the death order, even if it''s the last one, they won''t run away.


    It seems that the emperor''s reaction is very unexpected. He floats in the air without any reprimand. He just looks at the top of the Yanmo City, the pseudo hell demonic array energy tower.


    After a long time, his body seemed to tremble and began to tremble. A complete cold came to his heart and every corner of his body.


    He has been hit like never before.


    In the wilderness of the south, his first war ended in this end. Before he really started to attack, his blood sucking demon army began to disintegrate.


    Originally thought his own blood sucking demon Legion was ten times as much as Lanling, which was absolutely certain to win.


    As a result, just a few minutes after the war, they suffered such a disastrous defeat.


    Of course, he was not surprised or even angry at the escape of the blood sucking demon Legion.


    Because, the secret big killer of the Yanmo empire is really terrible. The wife is against the weather!


    Two cohesive attacks kill a demon saint. Normal large-scale attack, killing thousands of blood sucking demon legions.


    This It''s horrible.


    If the blood sucking demon Legion doesn''t know the fear, it will have no problem. It will certainly be able to break through the defense line of the Yanmo Empire and kill all the people below.


    But the people of the blood sucking demon Legion are afraid of death.


    So, they disintegrated


    ����


    Beining City!


    There''s more crazy killing going on here!


    Although there are only 7000 death knights here, although there are only 66 demons, more than 600 demons and more than 6000 magic martial masters, the key is that there is no magic Saint level strong.


    But the enemy here is much weaker.So, it''s really a crazy massacre!


    "Boom, boom..."


    It''s only 13 seconds. It''s a fake hellfire.


    Each time, it is like a comet across the sky, and then burst out more brilliant than the sun.


    And then All the air regiments within thousands of meters are dead.


    Each bombardment took tens of thousands of Air Corps'' lives. Because the cultivation of these people is too low.


    Every five large-scale attacks are accompanied by a gathering attack of nether energy.


    Every time, a demon saint is called.


    Although there is not a demon Saint level strongman in Lanling, it is difficult to kill any one of them.


    But


    But it is enough to damage the three magic saints who protect the crown prince of Tiancha.


    With each bombardment, the powerful nether energy was enough to hurt them and corrode their whole bodies.


    Each bombardment consumed a lot of their blood magic. Because they need to build energy shields to protect themselves and protect the crown prince.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    It''s the same as the eighteen masters of Yanmo city.


    The crown prince of Tiancha and his three magic saints were completely stunned by the false hell congealing magic array!


    It is almost impossible to advance or retreat.


    In addition, hundreds of thousands of air regiments have been in a great disorder and are running around desperately.


    But don''t forget, this fake hell congealing magic array can hit two or three hundred miles, although it will waste a lot of energy.


    Ten minutes later, the fake hell congealing magic array killed 43 times (because the farther the distance, the longer the attack time)


    after these 43 attacks!


    The 700000 air regiments brought by the crown prince of Tiancha were destroyed except for those who fled.


    In particular, half of the 200000 abyssal fire demons he brought did not survive. They were really dead!


    Defeat, incomparable defeat!


    ����


    Note: the first one is still in Singapore.


    Please ask for the minimum monthly pass. Other authors have gone out to wave. I am still coding in the hotel. Thank you, brothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    At this time, any words can not describe the inner shock, even fear of the crown prince.


    What he brought was a brand-new secret weapon and mace of the Tiansha people. It was 200000 abyssal fire demons. He wanted to make him powerful. He wanted to kill 67 million people in the Yanmo Empire, and the three cities of the Yanmo Empire were burned to ruins.


    Moreover, when he came, he uttered heroic words,


    to burn down thousands of miles of the Yanmo Empire and kill millions of people.


    As a result, only a few hours after the war, the 700000 Air Corps he had brought was destroyed.


    Secret Assassin''s mace weapon, abyss fire devil has not yet made a threat, even a group of fire has not vomited, and the whole army has been destroyed.


    And he brought the super luxury level of the top Wudao army, but also full loss of half.


    Three magic Saint level strong, although safe. But 50 powerful people, lost a third. The strong at the level of demon sect lost more than half, and those at the level of master of magic and martial arts lost two-thirds.


    Therefore, there are only more than 1000 soldiers left in the top warrior army around the prince of Tiancha.


    He led nearly 2000 surviving fighters to retreat more than 100 miles away.


    At this point, he needs to face a choice, is it to continue? Or run away?


    Continue, he only has more than 1000 people around him, and they are the most precious top fighters. If he continues to attack, how many more people will he need to lose? Can I fold myself in it?


    Even, the prince is not afraid of death, but afraid of being captured.


    Once captured, he may become a death warrior in Lanling. At that time, he could not survive and die.


    But the wife was not reconciled to such a retreat.


    Even, he didn''t even meet the enemy, and he didn''t even see the secret killing weapon of the Yanmo Empire, so he was killed and injured countless times. How can he explain to his father tianchawang when he goes back?


    And why did he come?


    It is for the sake of washing up the shame of being captured before. Now, instead of snowballing, the shame is added to the shame.


    The prince of Tiancha still has strategic thinking. He must make clear the secret killing device of the Yanmo empire. Otherwise, the united front of the demon empire will suffer great losses in the future. If it is not clear, he is not qualified to be the crown prince of the Tiancha clan.


    "When we go back, we must make clear the secret weapon of the Yanmo Empire, what is its principle and what is its flaw." The crown prince of Tiancha said: "the most important secret weapon can be moved. Otherwise, when the future war between the Yanmo Empire and us will be disastrous."


    Three demon saints look at the prince of Tiancha in embarrassment. Their mission is to protect the prince''s safety.


    "It''s an order!" The crown prince of Tiancha said: "the rest of the people are waiting, disperse immediately!"


    At the same time, nearly 2000 top fighters suddenly dispersed.


    In this way, casualties can be minimized.


    However, the three magic saints are still tightly around the crown prince of Tiancha.


    "Dive..." At the command of the crown prince of Tiancha.


    At a height of more than 10000 meters, it is 130 miles away from Beining City.


    The prince of Tiancha led more than 1000 top warriors, incomparably scattered, and the distance between each person was more than 100 meters.


    Then, they dived again toward Beining City.


    This time, the goal of the crown prince of Tiancha is no longer to destroy Beining City, but to find out the secret weapon of the Yanmo empire.


    Therefore, it was almost a suicide attack except for the crown prince of Tiancha and the three powerful demons.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Nearly 2000 warriors of the prince Tiancha kept diving, diving, diving


    Approaching again, approaching, approaching


    It''s 40000 meters, 30000 meters, 20000 meters, 10000 meters, 8000 meters, 5000 meters, 3000 meters


    At this time, the nearly two thousand soldiers of the prince Tiancha were still very scattered.


    He thinks that if so, more people will live, because the big killer of the Yanmo empire can only attack one place at a time, either kill in a large scale or attack only one person.


    Moreover, when the prince of Tiancha swoops down, the terrible big killer of the Yanmo Empire Beining City seems to have stopped its power.


    But


    He was wrong.


    Because the next second


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Beining City''s fake hell congealing magic array suddenly sent out dozens of rays of light, all aimed at the remaining 30 or so tianchazu demon level strong.


    The energy of seven thousand death knights, all attack more than thirty demons.


    What are the consequences of that?


    And it''s all dark energy.


    At that time, more than 30 of them howled bitterly, and their bodies began to corrode, and their mounts disappeared in an instant.


    These 30 injured powerful men of the devil level can only rely on their own cultivation to float in the air. And seriously injured, they really flew quickly.Just 13 seconds later.


    "Boom..." Beining City''s false hell congealing magic array once again sent out a fatal strike, this time it only attacked one target, that is, to protect the Tiancha prince, the weakest of the three magic saints.


    Moreover, because these three magic saints protect the crown prince of Tiancha, they are too tight.


    Therefore, when the sky shaking energy of the nether world explodes, it is the energy shield of four people that is desperately corroded and torn.


    Thirteen seconds later.


    The false hell Ning magic array of Beining City is launched again.


    This time, more than a thousand terrifying dark energies were emitted. They all aimed at the 200 demon masters who survived Tiancha prince, and more than 1000 master level masters of magic and martial arts.


    The moment


    More than 1000 masters of magic and martial arts who survived before the crown prince of Tiancha were decayed and fell in succession.


    Although the two hundred strong demons were not dead, their mounts were also completely destroyed. The 200 demons were seriously injured and fell to the ground directly.


    Of course, they can''t fall down from thousands of meters high. After all, they are the strong ones of demon sect.


    However, as soon as they landed, two thousand golden centaurs swarmed in and attacked.


    At that time, there were only three magic saints who survived in the sky.


    At this time, he was less than 2000 meters away from the energy tower of Beining City, but he still could not see clearly before dawn.


    Of course, his accomplishments can be seen clearly even in the dark. The reason why he can''t see clearly is that he has entered the spiritual world of the mirror demon king, and has shielded and hidden the energy tower and the pseudo hell demon coagulation array, at least visually.


    At this time, he was faced with a choice, whether to move on or retreat immediately.


    With a snap of his teeth, he decided to move forward again!


    "Boom..."


    Beining City''s false hell Cong Mo array bombards again.


    The energy shields of four magic saints are about to fall again.


    After losing the mount, the four magic saints, including the crown prince of Tiancha, can only float in the air with their energy cultivation. It is impossible to fly as fast as the flying mount. But even so, it''s amazing how much blood power it takes to float in the air using energy reflection.


    It also needs to float in the air, and release the energy shield to resist the bombardment of the pseudo hell Cong magic array.


    The four magic saints, including the crown prince of Tiancha, gushed out their blood energy like the tide and consumed it rapidly. At this time, the consumption of one minute is basically equal to the usual four or five minutes of fierce fighting.


    On the contrary, such consumption has lasted more than an hour before.


    In order to find out the secret of the big killers of the Yanmo Empire, the prince of Tiancha dived down and tried to pass through the dark fog and enter Beining City to have a look.


    However, the last two thousand meters became extremely difficult.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Every 13 seconds, a burst of attack will be sent out by the fake hell congealing magic array.


    For three minutes, the three magic saints led by the prince of Tiancha were only 500 meters closer to Beining City.


    And they were bombarded 15 times against the sky.


    The energy of 7000 Death Knights'' regiment, 15 times of bombardment.


    This is too amazing and terrible,


    it can also prove how terrible it is to break through the magic Saint compared with the devil. It''s not to say how much stronger your energy is, but your blood energy has increased by one level, and the damage caused by low-level energy will be greatly reduced.


    The crown prince of Tiancha bit his teeth and continued to rush forward.


    At this time, he brought the weakest one of the three magic saints, and suddenly said: "prince, go quickly, I can''t hold on, my blood energy is exhausted."


    As he spoke, his mouth and nose kept spraying blood.


    His cultivation instinct is the softest among several magic saints, and he has been bombarded for many times. He has been injured and his energy has been exhausted. Therefore, he almost does not support with cultivation, but with life.


    Every second, he was vomiting blood, and his muscles and veins seemed to be beginning to break.


    He''s still not going to die, but he''s running out of energy.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, another deadly attack was launched.


    This time, he aimed at the devil saint who was the weakest by the crown prince of Tiancha.


    "Boom..."


    With a big bang, the amazing energy burst out again.


    In an instant, the hands and feet of the devil saint with the lowest cultivation were directly broken, and his whole body was also broken.


    His body plummeted and his life was in doubt.


    There were only two of the three magic saints around the crown prince.


    The energy shields of the four magic saints still persist so hard, let alone three?


    This energy shield is very difficult to resist the fake hell magic array of Beining City, and another choice is placed in front of the crown prince of Tiancha.Go ahead, or run away?


    And if you move on, you need to turn into an atavist demon. Once transformed, the consequences are very serious.


    As soon as the prince of Tiancha bites his teeth, he will change his body, continue to sprint, and continue to attack Beining City. He must find out the secret of the big killing weapon of the Yanmo empire. He must be brave and responsible.


    And at this time, his brain rang out a word, his most adored father tianchawang said a word.


    "In this world, heroes are dead long ago."


    After recalling this sentence, the head of the prince of Tiancha suddenly wakes up.


    "Go, run, run at full speed..."


    Then, Tiancha prince with the survival of the two magic saints, with the fastest speed to escape, escape.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, thank you, please support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    After landing, the prince Tiancha and the other two demon saints fled to the north with the fastest speed.


    At this time, there was not a demon Saint level strongman in Beining City, so they couldn''t stop them from leaving.


    Of course, at this time, you can continue to attack with the fake hell congealing magic array, but it is impossible to really keep them, because after they come to the ground, their speed becomes very fast.


    On that day, the battle of Beining City came to an end when the prince Cha and the two demon saints disappeared completely from the field of vision.


    On the chessboard, Lanling, an old general, went out of the camp and used it as a vehicle.


    Three of the four armies that attacked the Empire have been basically destroyed.


    The prince Lingcha was the most miserable, nearly the total annihilation of the army. Even he himself became the death warrior of Lanling, and he was only a powerful one at the level of demon sect, and even among the death warriors, he was still lost in the public.


    The prince of Tiancha took the second place, and the 700000 air legions were destroyed, especially the abyssal fire demon army, which was the secret weapon of the tianchazu, died before the fire was sprayed.


    And he brought nearly 6000 top Wudao legions, only three of them escaped.


    ����


    The battle of Beining City was basically ended with the tragic defeat of Prince Tiancha.


    And the battle of Yanmo city has entered a pause!


    After the death of Chonglou Zun and Huo demon Zun, the remaining 16 demon saints fled wildly. If Emperor Ming scolds them, they may not be afraid, but there is no word of blame from Emperor Ming, which makes them nervous.


    Retreat out of the Yanmo City 300 Li area, came to the edge of the East China Sea, the remaining more than 100000 blood sucking demon legions gathered again.


    And the emperor is in peace, sink oneself into the sea water, motionless!


    Before diving into the sea, he only issued one order: stand by!


    After the fear of death, a little sense of shame and fear of emperor''s peace surged into my heart. After hearing the order, the 16 demon saints immediately led the blood sucking demon Legion to stay at the seaside, afraid to move, waiting for the latest order of emperor''s peace.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, Emperor Mian only issued an order, sent a scout to the sea headquarters of the naxue army as soon as possible, and told Princess naxue all the war situation here.


    As a result, the sixteen devil saints were even more upset.


    ����


    Beining City!


    Although Lanling was not present at the battle of Yanmo City, because he could communicate with any death warrior in real time in his brain, he knew the war situation there like the palm of his hand.


    "Sire, Emperor Ming, led by the blood sucking demon army, has temporarily retreated to the sea, but has not left." "In addition, we have shot down the fire Lord, the tower master. Their bodies have been completely destroyed, their energy hearts are full of holes, but it seems that there is still a little bit of life left. "


    "I see." Lanling said: "I will use the fastest time to get back to Yanmo city."


    At this time, there are more than 19 bodies in front of him.


    Eighteen devils, one devil saint!


    Of course, this demon saint is not a corpse. He is not dead. Because the energy level is not high enough, the fake hell congealing magic array in Beining City can''t kill the strong one at the magic Saint level. The devil Saint level strongman brought by the crown prince of Tiancha is just because his blood energy has been exhausted, he has lost his energy shield, and he has also lost the protection of his body and muscles.


    So the whole body is broken, including bones, muscles and veins. But the heart is still intact and the brain is not damaged.


    The other 18 demons are basically corpses, just because they are the descendants of demons, so the energy heart still retains the last trace of vitality.


    This time, the prince of Tiancha brought 50 powerful people of demon level, and the remaining 32 were almost blasted to pieces and died no more.


    However, there are still 200 demon class strong men, have been defeated by the golden Centaur army, and captured.


    Lanling looked at the devil saint, and his eyes showed the light of incomparable desire.


    This is the devil saint. Now what the Yanmo Empire lacks is the magic Saint level strongman. Each more is an extremely powerful improvement to the strength. Why did Lanling take the risk to leave Yanmo city and use Shuai as a car this time? It''s because of the lack of magic Saint level strongmen.


    In front of him, the body of the demon saint was broken and half alive.


    Lanling took a deep breath, cut his wrist, dropped a drop of golden devil blood, into the heart of the devil saint.


    There are some cracks in his heart, and there is a small hole along which the magic blood of gold drips in.


    Almost instantaneously, the gold magic blood immediately penetrated into the devil saint''s heart, and then all the cracks and holes in the heart disappeared.


    Then, his broken muscles and veins quickly recovered, and his bones, muscles and skin recovered quickly.


    Maybe he was the descendant of the devil, or his cultivation was too strong. Lanling was completely recovered in only one minute after dripping the golden magic blood.Then, he would just open his eyes and sit up.


    But Lanling can''t let him wake up, jump on it, bite his neck and suck blood crazily.


    The reason for saving him first and then sucking blood is the same as fattening and killing pigs.


    Lanling devours


    This is the first demon saint to be devoured by Lanling. His blood turned into an extremely powerful energy, which poured into the energy heart along the four branches of Lanling, and finally into the golden blood.


    Swallow, swallow, swallow


    After a full 20 minutes, it''s all over!


    The captured demon saint of the Tiansha clan was sucked into a corpse. Even Lanling didn''t know his surname or his name?


    "Master, you continue to devour the blood energy of the remaining 18 demons, and finally mix into the blood energy of the devil saint to break through your body, and you will have greater cultivation improvement." Demon star way.


    Lanling agreed.


    If there were not enough bodies of the eighteen demons in front of him, it would be too miserable. It was really fragmented. There was only a little vitality in the heart, and the body was basically dead.


    Therefore, in the same way, Lanling must first revive them, and then absorb blood to devour them.


    What''s more, it''s not even enough to take blood from the wrist, but from the heart.


    Lanling took out the dagger and stabbed it into the heart. He took out a few drops of blood and put it in the cup. Then he cut his finger and dropped more than ten drops of golden magic blood.


    Finally, put the gold blood in the cup, drop by drop, into the broken hearts of eighteen demons.


    After all, the injuries of these people were too serious, so after a full quarter of an hour, their broken hearts were fully recovered, their muscles and veins recovered after two quarters of an hour, and their whole bodies recovered after three quarters of an hour.


    Then, one by one, Lanling bit them by the neck and swallowed them up.


    It took half an hour for Lanling to devour all the 18 demons and turned them into mummies!


    From the beginning of the war to now, Lanling has swallowed the blood and magic of one demon saint and forty demons.


    As time was running out, Lanling mounted a ghost ray and said, "all the death warriors, golden centaurs, ghost rays, and demon clans, return to the Yanmo Empire at full speed. Take all the captives, all the mummies


    "Yes


    With an order from Lanling.


    The army retreated from Beining City and returned to Yanmo city.


    Lanling sat on the Griffin''s back, closed his eyes and began to make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    It''s enough energy for one devil saint and forty demons.


    At the beginning, the powerful blood energy just like mountain torrents burst out from the deep blood, beating the energy heart wildly.


    The powerful energy is transforming the energy heart of Lanling.


    The stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the energy heart is. The more energy can be processed per unit time, and the higher the energy level.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Energy keeps bombarding, bombarding!


    For an hour, the energy heart of Lanling was transformed.


    Next, powerful energy gushes out from the energy heart, transforming the whole body''s energy channels inch by inch.


    The feeling of breaking and rebirth comes again.


    Even the blood of the golden devil in Lanling can clearly feel the pain. However, it''s OK to feel the pain. It''s not like when the devil sect breaks through the devil''s power and raises his muscles and veins. It''s almost numb without feeling, because it''s the extreme pain.


    Three hours later.


    Lanling''s whole body''s energy and energy channels have been transformed.


    Then, energy flows out of the muscles to transform the bones.


    The pain is even more intense, just like countless knives trying to dig inside your bones. The pain is extreme.


    What''s more, the pain lasts for hours.


    From start to finish, nine hours later.


    All the quenching is over at last.


    Energy, heart, energy, muscles, bones, muscles and even skin have been tempered and improved.


    And Lanling also flew from Beining City to Yanmo city!


    The first time after opening his eyes, the demon star told Lanling, "master, can you guess what level your cultivation has reached?"


    "Top level devil..." Lanling road.


    Demon star said: "yes, the top level devil, only one step away from the devil saint."


    Lanling said: "it''s so close! You can''t break through the demon Saint unless you devour the blood of the king. "


    There are five living yawang, tianchawang, demon queen, dne, naxue and dimian.


    It''s almost impossible to swallow anyone with blood!


    But Lanling is very barbarian, from a seven-star devil to a demon saint.


    At this time, there was a bright light and shadow in Lanling''s brain. A brand new death warrior was captured and devoured by the blood of the Tiansha family. He was transformed so quickly.Lanling ordered in his heart, "wake up!"


    It''s still the first demon Saint level strongman that he sucked blood. I don''t know what the result will be?


    A moment later, the demon saint of Tiancha nationality opened his eyes, stood up suddenly, looked at Lanling for a long time, then knelt down expressionless and said, "see your majesty!"


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please ask for support, please ask for the minimum monthly pass, thank you!


    Leave Singapore today and return home. Not many people who save manuscripts are so sad. Even if they come out to play, they have to code words every day, boo Hoo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "What''s your name?" Lanling asked.


    "Dipan!" New demon Saint death Bushido.


    Lanling couldn''t help but be shocked and said, "Tiancha royal family members?"


    "My blood has nothing to do with Iceman. I am the youngest son of the first king."


    So, Lanling said, "do you hate this generation of tianchawang? Hate Iceman


    Pang shook his head and said, "I don''t hate. It is because of the introduction of Iceman into the royal family that the Tiancha royal family is so powerful that it becomes the overlord of the southern wilderness. Any royal family must have a heart of tolerance, and the running water is not rotten. Only in this way can they become stronger and stronger. "


    Lan Ling was very surprised by this remark. No wonder he was so loyal to the crown prince of Tiancha and even gave his life to protect him, even though he was actually the elder of Tiancha prince.


    Moreover, this Dipan has not been suppressed at all. He is still a free will.


    There is only one situation in which the death warrior will not be suppressed, that is, they are loyal to the devil.


    After being engulfed by Lanling''s blood, Maikan elder became a death warrior and became loyal to Lanling without any obstacles. That is because after he got the ancient memory of magic blood, he saw a broader future and future, and had no choice at all.


    The reason why the emperor Pang was loyal to Lanling without obstacles was because of his tolerance.


    He also saw the future from the ancient memory of the golden devil blood, but not his future, but the future of the whole demon clan.


    He was able to accept the ice man''s blood into the Tiancha royal family for the sake of the overall situation, so he was willing to be loyal to Lanling, but also for the overall situation. From the ancient memory of the golden blood, dipang felt that Lanling was more able to represent the interests of the demons and was more conducive to the future of the demons.


    Therefore, he chose to be loyal to Lanling!


    I didn''t expect that he was an idealist just like the Tang people of the little luochawang.


    However, it is also normal to think that many of the blood of the first king had been cleaned by the king of tianchawang, but the emperor Pang was not cleaned, instead, he was reused. It can be seen that the king of tianchawang knows him very well and trusts him!


    Lanling patted him on the shoulder and said, "I believe you and the Tang people will have a lot of common language."


    At this time, the Tang people were on the edge. Seeing the appearance of Lanling, he breathed out a sigh of relief.


    Finally, the whole Yanmo city was handed over to Lanling in good condition, and the power of commanding the whole situation was returned to Lanling.


    Lanling said: "gentlemen, up to now, we have won half of the battle of the Yanmo empire! But half of the people who travel a hundred miles are half of them. Whether it is Emperor Ming, or Na blood will not give up so easily. I believe the next war will be more dangerous and terrible. "


    "Fortunately, I have led 5000 death warriors back, and our power has also been greatly increased. We have 40 more demons, nearly 2000 demons. Therefore, the power of the hell Cong magic array of Yanmo city is doubled. "


    "Restore strength, gather spirit, and wait for a new round of war!"


    Eight hours later.


    Eighteen tianchazu demons, who were engulfed by blood, recovered their flesh and blood from their mummies. Then they all opened their eyes, sat up, and came to Lanling in order to kneel down and kowtow: "see your Majesty the devil emperor."


    Since then, the number of magic Saint level masters in the Yanmo Empire has reached four, the number of powerful ones at the level of Lord has increased to 163, the number of strong people at the level of demon sect has reached nearly 2100, and the number of masters of magic and martial arts is almost 14000.


    ����


    The army of blood on the sea, palace in the air!


    She sat quietly on the Viper throne without saying a word.


    The following Scouts of the blood sucking demon clan have told the emperor''s fiasco completely, and have not let go of any details, and have not made any defense for Emperor Ming.


    She was shocked, but she didn''t show it.


    Lanling announced the establishment of the Yanmo empire in the duel arena, and abandoned the throne of Luocha as if I were my shoes. She was not surprised.


    Lanling wiped out the fire demon mountain from the world with the doomsday killing device. He was not surprised.


    But today, she was really shocked.


    The Yanmo Empire even sent out a kind of super killer, which killed thousands of top warriors at one time, and then killed Chonglou Zun and fire Lord with two cohesive attacks.


    This super killer, it''s terrible!


    It has brought an unprecedented impact to Na Xue, so he has to re-examine Lanling.


    However, now she immediately realized that the reason why the million skeletons army appeared on the South Sea and blocked the way of naxue army was not a coincidence, but a plan of Lanling.


    The purpose is very simple, is to contain her Na blood, not south to support Emperor Ming.


    There must be some kind of agreement between the skull army and Lanling.


    If the skull army really has some kind of agreement with Lanling, it will be a good thing. At least it represents that the leader of the army is not a madman, but a normal rational person. Otherwise, such an agreement will not be made with Lanling.From this agreement, we can see that the skeleton army is willing to help Lanling, but is not willing to pay too much sacrifice for him. Otherwise, the skeleton army doesn''t have to do anything. It will ambush in the vicinity of Yanmo city. When the blood sucking demon army arrives, it will be killed directly.


    In this way, the commander-in-chief of the skeleton army was not willing to fight against her, let alone fight against her.


    This is absolutely good news!


    Then, Princess naxue said again, "were you present at the time of the war?"


    "Yes," said the Scout


    "Tell me clearly what happened at that time," she said


    The scouts repeated the battle again in great detail, even exceeding the description of tens of thousands of words. Make every detail clear.


    After hearing this, Na Xue continued to think, and then said: "are you sure that the big killer of the Yanmo empire is divided into two modes, one is the condensation mode, and the two attacks killed the Paris tower and the fire devil? There is also a diffusion mode, where an attack can kill thousands of top fighters? "


    "Yes!" said the Scout


    The princess fell into thinking again and remained motionless for a quarter of an hour.


    A quarter of an hour later, she looked up and said, "I see."


    Seeing the scouts still kneeling on the ground, Princess naxue said, "you go back and tell emperor Mian that I trust him completely and he knows how to do it."


    The scoundrel still cocked up his ears and waited for Princess naxue''s command again.


    Princess naxue said: "I believe him completely. Even if I don''t exist, he can still beat the whole empire of Yanmo. The secret killing device of Lanling is nothing but a strategic blackmail


    saw no more orders from Princess Na blood, and the Scout said, "yes, the villain is going to leave, and tell her the Royal Highness."


    If it was not for the defeat of Emperor Ming''s attack, or even a tragic defeat, Princess naxue would immediately go south to support her.


    But now that the emperor is defeated in peace, she really can''t go to support or even go to the battlefield. Because that''s an unparalleled blow to the emperor''s peace. You can get up from where you fall down.


    For the prestige and dignity of Emperor Ming, and for his self-confidence, Na Xue decides not to appear again.


    She cared about Emperor Ming very much. They grew up together. For her sake, Emperor Ming even betrayed his family and even lost his position as a blood sucking king. In the eyes of Na Xue, di Ming is her only relative.


    Moreover, she saw through the so-called mysterious killing device of Lanling, and believed that emperor Mian had seen through it. She absolutely had a way to find out its flaws and crack it.


    She has absolute confidence in Emperor Ming.


    ����


    The scouts did not come back, nor did they tell the princess''s words, but the emperor was already out of the water.


    He thought for several hours before and after, considering every detail clearly, negating every possibility, and finally got the most correct answer.


    The so-called secret killers of the Yan and demon empire are completely strategic blackmail.


    Two attacks will kill a demon Saint level strongman, and one large-scale bombing and killing can kill thousands of top warriors. It seems extremely terrible.


    In fact, there is nothing at all. It''s just to gather the energy of countless death knights and then blow them out.


    This kind of thing, just like the countless firecrackers tied together, has become a super artillery battle. The actual total energy has not changed, and even has been lost and reduced, but it seems that the effect is amazing and can completely frighten the enemy.


    Because the energy level of that super big killer is always at the peak level, that is, the cultivation level of little luochawang.


    And it''s very simple to crack Lanling''s super killer.


    Only need a king level strong to go out!


    If there is no wrong guess, Lanling''s so-called secret big killer should be a super energy array, which can gather the energy of countless death Samurai regiments and then blast them out.


    Lanling''s success is due to the disunity of the blood sucking demon Legion and the disunity of the eighteen demon saints. If we could unite as one, the Empire would have been defeated by now.


    Nowadays, it''s very simple to defeat the Empire of Yanmo. You can destroy the energy array or the energy tower.


    How do you destroy that array, or tower? It''s very simple. You just need the emperor to go out in person.


    Because there is no king level strongman in Yanmo City, the highest energy level of that super killer is just the top level devil saint. You will never be able to kill the king level strongman.


    Then the matter is simple. Emperor Ming rushes in directly and destroys the energy array or tower. Then, hundreds of thousands of blood sucking demon legions directly charged, and it didn''t take a few hours to wipe out the Yanmo city and kill the death warrior group of Lanling.


    The emperor rushed out of the water in peace and said to the sixteen devil saints: "the blood sucking demon Legion gathers again, and attacks the Yanmo city for the last time."As soon as the words were said, the faces of the sixteen devil saints changed slightly.


    They really don''t want to fight. The secret killer in Yanmo city is too terrible. It''s too dangerous to kill a demon saint by two bombardments.


    Emperor Ming said: "I will personally destroy the super killing weapon of Yanmo city. After confirming that the weapon is no longer powerful, you will rush down to attack Yanmo city!"


    As soon as the words came out, the sixteen magic saints immediately bowed down and said, "yes


    ����


    Inside the city!


    The battle of Yanmo city is not the same as expected.


    The same is because the blood sucking demon Legion did flee, even earlier than Lanling expected.


    It''s different because fleeing is only temporary.


    Because of his cunning and cleverness, when sixteen demon saints led the blood sucking demons to flee, he didn''t say a word of reprimand, which completely avoided the tragedy of the blood sucking demon army.


    Moreover, they did not stay away, but continued to gather on the sea surface 300 miles away, which means rolling soil.


    So, the worst could happen.


    Whether it''s Na Xue or di Ming, it''s possible to see through the false hell Cong Mo array of the Yanmo empire!


    The so-called pseudo, that is to say, it is not true after all, it does not appear out of thin air powerful energy weapons, but only the primary energy condensation.


    Once seen through, it becomes easy to destroy.


    Just need Emperor Ming to go out in person to destroy the energy tower of the false hell Cong magic array, then everything is over.


    To be sure, there is almost no power in the Empire to stop the emperor from sleeping.


    Because, yawang''s rank is too strong, especially a blood sucking royal family, which has the immortal body.


    It can be said that Lanling''s fake hell congealing magic array can''t do any damage to him!


    In Beining City, the false hell congealing magic array of 7000 death knights can''t kill a life demon saint. The reason why Di Pang fell into the hands of Lanling was that he exhausted his blood magic in order to protect the crown prince of Tiancha.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the pseudo hell magic array in Beining City to hurt or capture Dipan.


    Therefore, it is impossible to damage the king''s peace of yawang level by the false hell congealing magic array of Yanmo city. Because this fake hell congealing magic array can strike out the energy, the maximum does not exceed the magic Saint level.


    Once the emperor is allowed to destroy the energy tower of the false hell Cong magic array, there is only one result in front of Lanling.


    The whole army of the death knights'' regiment was destroyed, and the Yanmo empire was completely destroyed.


    Because once the false hell Cong magic array is destroyed, the 100000 blood sucking demon Legion naturally has no scruples and will attack the Yanmo Empire crazily. As long as there is no threat of death, these 16 demon saints are still very brave to fight.


    Even if the strength of Lanling has been expanded, it is only a fraction of that of the blood sucking demon Legion. Without the deterrence of the false hell, the death and gold warriors of Lanling will surely be defeated, and the Yanmo empire will surely be destroyed.


    Emperor Ming and the blood sucking demon Legion have not left 300 miles away on the eastern sea. As they stay longer, things slide towards the worst.


    Suddenly, a hell warrior scout reports.


    Emperor Ming rushed out of the sea, issued the latest order to the blood sucking demon legion, and then began to come towards the Yanmo city.


    Sure enough, the worst is happening.


    Once it is not reversed, the Empire will be destroyed soon!


    All eyes look at Lanling, the eyes of Tang people, the eyes of shuihongshao, and even the light of Maikan elder and magic emperor Pang.


    Time is running out.


    If you don''t reverse this terrible situation, if you don''t think of a way to deal with the king level, once the energy tower is destroyed, the Yanmo empire will encounter the disaster of extinction!


    Lanling looks at the fire devil master and the Chonglou venerable who have become a group of fragments.


    Looking at the crazy corpse again!


    A very crazy idea came up!


    A very dangerous thought came up!


    The real death and the afterlife!


    Once this crazy plan is carried out, if it fails, the emperor doesn''t need to go in peace, and the death order of Lanling will be destroyed. The energy tower of the false hell Cong magic array will be destroyed by itself, and the Yanmo empire will be destroyed.


    And once successful, it will not only prevent this crisis, but also Yawang level will also be able to capture the king in peace!


    What would happen if a king was captured? Lanling is very excited to think about it!


    The captive emperor is in peace!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please guarantee the monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    What is Lanling''s plan?


    First, resurrect the double tower master and the fire Lord, and turn them into death warriors.


    Second, let a king level strong man join the false hell congealing magic array.


    In this way, the power of the hell''s enchanting array can rise to more than one level.


    Because it has gathered the energy of one yawang, six magic saints, 163 demons, 2100 demons and 15000 masters of magic and martial arts.


    Emperor Mian is very powerful, and he is already a strong sub king.


    But as long as Lanling''s plan can succeed, even if he is a yawang, even if he is a blood sucking royal family, it will be doomed.


    This energy is so, so, so powerful.


    But what will happen if the plan fails?


    The tower is destroyed. Countless death knights are dead.


    When the time comes, the top power of Lanling camp will disintegrate automatically. It will be impossible to resist more than 100000 blood sucking demon legions. The destruction of the Yanmo Empire seems to be the only end.


    So how to introduce a king level strongman into the hell''s enchanting magic array?


    At present, there is only one sub King level strong man in Yanmo City, that is, the ghost of corpse. Even if he once gave a fraction of his energy to Lanling, the cultivation of direct Lanling soared, and directly broke through from the peak demon to the seven-star devil.


    Even so, he is still a king level strong man.


    But he was completely out of control and did not accept any orders.


    The only way to make him attack is to anger him and drive him crazy.


    Just like 390 years ago, he went mad and slaughtered hundreds of thousands of people throughout the city.


    If at that time, in the abandoned Laboratory of the Dragon Temple, he would go mad for a short time and kill a demon Saint level celestial tomb priest with his eyes.


    Fortunately, he was stopped ahead of time, otherwise he would continue to go crazy, and he didn''t know what the result was.


    Today, if he goes crazy again, he may not be killed by the emperor, but by the death warrior group of Lanling, or even the people of the Yanmo Empire, or even anyone in the Yanmo city.


    Therefore, Lanling''s plan itself is extremely crazy and terrible.


    Once the corpse and ghost are absolutely crazy, the consequences are totally unimaginable, even more terrible than the emperor''s sleep, and even bring devastating disaster to the Yanmo empire.


    "Move Mrs. Dina, Mrs. Ali, Mrs. silk, Mrs. Shayan, Mrs. Yinji, Miss Yaya, lansubaobao, Princess nishang and Mrs. SOMO to a safe place." Lanling ordered.


    Someone''s going to do it right away.


    Once the corpse and ghost go mad, Lanling''s closest relatives will not be affected.


    Lanling told his plan to the mirror demon and the evil spirit shuihongshao.


    Both men fell silent.


    The water red spoon of the God of doom stares at Lanling and says, "you are so poor. You are really a villain."


    Once the most evil is her, why the peerless became this way is entirely due to the red spoon of water. After losing all his memory, shuihongshao was full of pity for him.


    The mirror demon said after a moment of silence: "master, the probability of failure may be very big, very big, very big..."


    Lanling said, "why?"


    Mirror demon king said: "when all people gather energy attack to the energy tower, it is orderly and purposeful. But once the corpse ghost is extinct, the energy released is completely chaotic and disordered. It may not only kill the death knights around him, but even detonate the whole pseudo hell magic congealing array. "


    What will be the consequence of detonating the whole fake hell congealing magic array?


    The core area of the whole Yanmo city will turn into powder. The consequence is no less than dropping a nuclear bomb in the center of Yanmo city. The consequence is disastrous.


    "What is the probability of failure?" Lanling asked.


    "About, more than 70%, or even more!" Mirror demon king said: "the key has no time to improve, and no time to test. The emperor has already set off, and he will reach the sky of Yanmo city in half an hour at most. "


    70%?


    This ratio is too It''s amazing!


    Lanling faces an extreme choice.


    Or wait for the emperor to close down to destroy his own energy tower, and then hundreds of thousands of blood sucking demons will come in and kill the death and gold knights, and then wipe out the Yanmo city.


    Or risk to enrage peerless, let him release sub King level energy, 70% probability will destroy the energy tower, kill countless death warriors, and raze a third of the city of Yanmo to the ground.


    Where to go? How to choose?


    Moreover, there is almost no time to think about it. Emperor Ming has already set out, and every minute counts. Every second of time is crucial. It''s about life and death.


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling only took five seconds to make a decision.


    "Carry out the plan, either destroy or win, there is never an intermediate option!"After hearing Lanling''s order, all the people said in unison: "yes!"


    ����


    Next, it''s really about every second!


    The torn corpse of Chonglou Zun is placed in front of Lanling.


    It is really fragmented, and the body has almost disappeared, muscles and veins are almost gone, only broken bones, and fragmented energy heart. Within the broken skull, the brain regions were almost silent.


    Whether it is energy, heart or brain region, there is only a little bit of vitality, which is similar to the situation of the prince of the nether world. It is extremely tragic.


    After all, this is the cohesive attack of tens of thousands of death warriors, and it is still twice. There are three magic saints involved. How amazing is the attack power?


    Lanling took a deep breath.


    Self harm again!


    Take out the dagger, stab at the heart, and then bring out a drop of the purest golden devil blood, aiming at the broken energy heart of Chonglou venerable.


    Then Lanling could not help holding her breath and waiting for a response.


    However


    No reaction!


    Chonglou''s body is still a pile of debris, his energy heart is still fragmented.


    At this time, Emperor Ming had already advanced 50 Li, only 250 li away from Yanmo city.


    Less time, less time.


    At the same time, the mirror demon king said: "master, I exhausted all the language, let the corpse peerless release the energy attack, but all failed."


    Lanling said, "is it he who does not agree?"


    "No, he will not." The mirror demon king said: "he said he can''t fight at all, can''t martial arts, can''t release any attack, and is not willing to release any attack. As if using any force, it was his nightmare. "


    Hearing this, Lan Ling couldn''t help but feel pity.


    It seems that normal guidance is absolutely impossible. The only way is to make the corpse go mad. In this way, Lanling really became a villain.


    Of course, Lanling does not have any affectation, he has long had the consciousness of the villain.


    "Then let the corpse go mad." Lanling road.


    Mirror demon king said: "yes, I have found the mental picture that drives him crazy. Four hundred years ago, his wife shuihongshao killed her daughter tianhaiqiong by herself. "


    Lanling''s face jerked.


    It''s really cruel. I''m really a villain.


    The mirror demon can create a completely real illusion in the brain region of the ghost. Once this scene is reproduced in the brain region of the ghost, he will be crazy.


    Of course, what would happen if he went mad?


    Three hundred and ninety years ago, because of his madness, he killed hundreds of thousands of people in the whole city overnight. So what are the consequences of this madness? Will you kill countless people in the Empire?


    Lanling didn''t know, but if there was any disaster, he recognized it!


    He would rather destroy the city in his own madness than in the hands of the enemy.


    "Do you have any way to stop him going crazy?" Lanling asked.


    Mirror demon king said: "I prepared a false spiritual illusion, that is, his daughter is alive, and then gradually grow up, smiling at him sweetly. But I don''t know if it''s going to stop him going crazy


    Lanling said, "how did he stop three hundred and ninety years ago?"


    Mirror demon king said: "no stop, he has been crazy, has been killing, until the body''s blood energy consumption is clean, mental energy consumption quickly, and then fainted, re captured."


    So, it''s really a big adventure, an unparalleled adventure.


    Moreover, it can''t be rehearsed or experimented. It''s totally one-off.


    Can we make the ghost go mad at that time? What will happen after he goes mad? Is it a direct and crazy burst of energy, or open the killing ring directly? Will his burst of energy be absorbed by the false hell congealing magic array? Can he stop his madness and destroy the whole Yanmo city?


    None of this is known.


    Lanling is taking a crazy risk!


    the success rate is very low, but he is also a madman.


    "Wait for my command, and when I do, you will drive the corpse mad." Lanling road.


    "Yes, master," trembled the mirror Lord


    Lanling heard something wrong from the mirror demon''s voice, because it seemed very excited, excited and proud.


    As if Lanling''s order, let it see some hope.


    Lanling directly asked, "mirror, tell me honestly, am I your first master?"


    The mirror demon trembled. He didn''t expect that Lanling was so keen that he could find out the secret of countless years ago from its slightly trembling tone.


    "No No The mirror demon trembled: "time is pressing. After this period of time, you can ask me again."Lanling closed his eyes a little painfully. He did find another secret, a huge one. And the secret may be just the beginning.


    Up to now, the mirror demon has always led Lanling to the dark and evil side.


    Even for the mirror demon, this time, even if the Yanmo city is destroyed, there is nothing. Most importantly, it can make Lanling fall into a more dark abyss.


    And at this moment


    All of a sudden, a faint golden light burst out of the heart of the fire devil venerable.


    Then, a strange and miraculous moment appeared.


    Before, Lanling dropped the blood of the golden devil into the broken energy heart of the venerable Chonglou and the Lord of fire. They had no reaction, as if they had died completely.


    And at this time, suddenly burst out a light of gold.


    And then


    Their energy, the heart quickly recovers, heals.


    Then, the whole body''s energy and muscles recover rapidly.


    The bones of the whole body recover quickly,


    the muscles of the whole body recover quickly.


    From the beginning to the end, within ten seconds, the fire demon master, who had been completely fragmented before, recovered completely.


    Before he opened his eyes, Lanling opened his mouth and exposed his fangs. He fiercely aimed at his neck and bit it off, and devoured it crazily.


    At that time, countless blood energy rushed into Lanling''s body, which was really like a raging wave.


    Lanling devours and sucks blood crazily.


    At the same time, the broken energy heart of Chonglou venerable over there also burst out a golden light. Then the energy heart quickly recovered, the whole body''s energy and muscles recovered rapidly, the bones recovered quickly, and the whole body muscles recovered quickly.


    The venerable Chonglou will be resurrected immediately.


    Over there, Lanling''s phagocytosis of the fire Lord is not over.


    Small luochawang Tang people and evil luck goddess water red spoon see it, quickly forward.


    The Tang people pressed the heart of Chonglou venerable with the palm of his hand, and the water red spoon released the powerful hell congealing skill. In this way, even if the venerable Chonglou wakes up, he can''t do any harm.


    Sure enough, Chonglou venerable suddenly opened his eyes and instantly revealed bloodthirsty, fear, ferocity, and sinister light.


    Just as he gathered his energy, he found himself completely unable to move.


    The energy chest is blocked, and the mental brain is imprisoned.


    Over there, Lanling continues to devour crazily. His speed is very fast. In only two minutes, he completely engulfs the blood energy of the fire Lord and sucks him into a corpse.


    Without any pause, Lanling''s tusks aimed at the neck of Chonglou Zun and snapped them off.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit of water red spoon hit a shiver, as if Lanling bit his neck, her beautiful face immediately showed a look of disgust.


    No, No Chonglou Zun shouts in his heart.


    Then the vitality of the body quickly lost, all the blood energy like the surge general, crazy to be absorbed.


    This scene, really incomparably terrible, incomparably tragic.


    For Chonglou Zun and others, the most fearful thing is death.


    He had experienced this fear three times.


    For the first time, she shaved off her flesh with a knife. The second time, he was blown to death by the false hell Ning magic array of Yanmo city. The third time is now, he was devoured and killed by Lanling.


    He didn''t die twice before, but this time he really died, and let him fully experience the taste of death coming.


    Those who are engulfed by Lanling''s blood are dead. From the body to the brain are really dead, so Lanling''s golden devil blood can completely control his life, and Lanling''s will can completely control the highest part of his brain.


    Two minutes later, Lanling completely sucked the fire Lord into a corpse, and the blood sucking phagocytosis ended.


    At the same time, the king of yawang level is in peace, and there is still one hundred and ninety-five li away from Yanmo city.


    Next, there is an important suspense.


    Can a top-level blood sucking demon like fire demon and Chonglou Zun become a death warrior after being engulfed by Lanling?


    What kind of ending will it be?


    Five minutes later, the emperor closed his eyes 150 miles away from Yanmo city.


    At this time, another strange picture appeared.


    Being sucked into a corpse fire demon, Chonglou Zun suddenly recovers quickly.


    First of all, a strong pale gold energy gushes out from the deep blood, which enters the energy heart, and then the muscles and veins of the whole body emerge.


    In an instant, their energy, muscles, blood and muscles recovered.


    In just a few seconds, they were restored from the mummy to a full, normal person.


    But at this time, their blood energy is no longer pale gold, but purple, only occasionally mixed with a trace of gold light.


    After a full seven or eight seconds, Chonglou Zun and fire devil Zun opened their eyes and suddenly sat up.Then, they looked at Lanling quietly without saying a word.


    Even his arms were ready to move and his eyes were ready to move, revealing a dangerous light.


    They want to kill and fight against Lanling!


    However, Lanling thought!


    "Boom


    In an instant, the fire devil master and the Chonglou Zun suddenly flew hundreds of meters, blood gushing in the air.


    Even if their martial arts are much better than Lanling.


    But after being engulfed by Lanling, they have no resistance to Lanling.


    Lanling doesn''t need to do anything. It just needs an idea to let them die. It can make their soul and will go to pieces, and their blood energy can explode suddenly. It can make them die in an instant, and there is no chance of resurrection.


    They have no secret about Lanling, so any idea in the deepest brain region will be clearly known by Lanling.


    After that.


    Fire devil venerable, Chonglou venerable feel incomparable pain, incomparable sorrow. Since then, they have no choice.


    They looked at each other, showed unprecedented desolation, and then knelt down in front of Lanling.


    "Death warrior, fire devil, see your majesty."


    "Samurai of the dead return to the tower, see your majesty!"


    "Long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    In this way, Lanling had two more magic saints under his command, and the number of magic saints in Yanmo Empire reached six.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass.


    Back home, this chapter was written in Shanghai hotel. As soon as I came back, it was a big chapter of nearly 5000 words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    This is another kind of submission!


    Willing to be loyal, willing to kneel down, and basically no possibility of rebellion.


    But But it is absolutely not willing, but there is no choice at all. Even in the battle, there is no room for rowing.


    Lanling looked at the fire demon and the Chonglou Zun and said slowly, "suppose you can live 300 years old! From now on, I will not be satisfied with the first reduction of 10 years, the second of 50 years, and the third time of 100 years! "


    Hearing Lanling''s words, fire devil and Chonglou''s faces trembled, and continued to kneel and kowtow: "yes, your majesty!"


    "Get ready. Your former master is coming. Take all your strength and take him down." Lanling said: "as long as Yanmo city is destroyed, you will die directly."


    "Yes, your majesty!" The two venerable ones said.


    At this time, the fire devil venerable is 110 li away from Yanmo City, about 10 minutes later.


    The mirror demon king said, "Your Majesty, do you want to start?"


    Lanling shook his head.


    Once a ghost goes mad, it is completely uncontrollable, and every second may be fatal.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Nearly 17000 death knights and nearly 1000 golden warriors have all been arrayed and ready to deliver energy to the energy tower of the false hell Cong magic array.


    And the ghost peerless still has a happy communication with mirror demon, and it has no idea what will happen next.


    The fire Lord and the double tower master are all ready to gather energy even though they have just become Death warriors.


    Three minutes later, the emperor was still 80 miles away from Yanmo city.


    Five minutes later, the emperor was fifty-five miles away from Yanmo city.


    At this time, the mirror demon king said, "master."


    Lanling waved his hand and said, "wait a second."


    Little luochawang of Tang Dynasty, the blood wolf king could not help but breathe hard. Even little luochawang''s forehead also shed a bead of sweat, which has never been seen before.


    No matter whether it is the little Luocha king, the blood wolf king, or saumor and others, any words can not describe their tension at this time, the heart beat speed has been too fast to bear, full of a sense of suffocation.


    On the contrary, Lanling seems very calm, even without any tension.


    To a certain extent, both the Tang Dynasty and the sorcerer, or other members of the Yanmo parliament, loved the Yanmo Empire more than Lanling.


    At this time, Lanling has been crazy to enter a state of selflessness, Yanmo city is destroyed, Yanmo empire is destroyed.


    Emperor Ming is still 30 li away from Yanmo city.


    Although the mirror demon king is a spiritual energy creature, it has also been unable to hold on. Once again, it reminds Lanling that the time is running out. Emperor Ming will arrive at the sky above Yanmo city in less than three minutes.


    And Lanling still did not make a sound.


    Because Lanling knew that he had only one chance.


    Once it fails, all the previous achievements will be abandoned, and only the disaster of annihilation will be faced.


    The emperor''s peace is 20 li away from Yanmo city.


    Lanling, at this time can clearly see the emperor''s face.


    The emperor can also see the figure of Lanling, see the energy tower, and see the more than 10000 death and gold warriors below.


    As expected, the Empire did not find any source of energy. It just concentrated the energy of the death order. It was just a strategic blackmail.


    This secret killer may be terrible, especially for the powerful devil saint. However, it has no effect on him, a strong man of King level.


    Because the energy that this energy tower can condense, there will always be only magic Saint level. However, the energy of demon Saint level can''t hurt the strong man of King level, at least it can''t be severely damaged.


    Lanling is a great place, but at this time, it is in short supply.


    A member of the blood sucking King clan, the king of sub King level is in peace. He is still 15 li away from Yanmo city. He will arrive in one and a half minutes later.


    Lanling still did not move.


    At this time, the mirror demon, has been completely unable to calm down, the whole city of Yanmo, even appeared a strong energy fluctuations.


    Ten miles away from Yanmo city!


    Lanling ordered: "start!"


    Suddenly


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Six magic saints, 163 demons, 2100 demons and nearly 15000 demons have all released great energy.


    Even in the daytime, these energies, like countless meteors, are released towards the energy tower of the false hell Cong magic array.


    This scene, incomparably beautiful.


    Really like countless meteors, countless fireflies, toward a place convergence.


    And the energy tower also began to rotate rapidly, becoming a huge energy vortex, swallowing and compressing the energy.


    This energy is very, very strong, but the emperor is fearless.Because at the peak of martial arts, the energy level is as high as the sky.


    At this time, it was as if in ancient China, more than a dozen prefectures and dozens of prefectures could not match one governor.


    This powerful energy, at best, can exhaust the energy of Emperor Ming and break his energy shield. But before that, the emperor had destroyed the energy tower of the false hell Cong magic array, and then summoned more than 100000 blood sucking demon legions to destroy Yanmo city.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    With the operation of the false hell Cong magic array, the sky of the whole Yanmo city suddenly changes color, countless dark clouds top, and the whole air seems to be full of blue energy.


    Countless dark clouds, the whole Yanmo City shrouded in an instant.


    The emperor closed with a sneer and sped forward.


    He can see that the energy tower on the top of the Yanmo city is very complicated and delicate, but it is also very fragile. He can easily destroy it.


    The distance from the energy tower is only 5000 meters, which can be reached in half a minute.


    Now, it''s really the last moment.


    Lanling ordered: "open the plan of the world!"


    Suddenly, the mirror demon immediately appeared a picture, in the ghoul''s brain domain appeared a picture.


    A beautiful woman, a beautiful little girl.


    It was the ghost of the dead, the wife and daughter of Sirius, once the high-rise sky temple. His daughter''s eyes, at this time, released a very mysterious light.


    This beautiful woman smiles at Sirius and stabs the little girl with a sword.


    His wife, with her own hand, pierced her daughter''s chest.


    The eyes of the frozen, the moment of blood, all of the frozen ghost blood smile.


    Enrage the ghost and drive it mad.


    Even if there are any consequences, it can''t be retrieved.


    The failure rate is over 70%.


    God knows what the consequences will be.


    The emperor''s peace is getting closer and closer.


    And the eyes of corpse ghost are changing rapidly. From blood red, to purple, to dark red, and finally to complete black.


    "Boom..." Countless black and red flames burst out from its body.


    His whole body, turned into a burning dark flame.


    Boundless anger, boundless hatred, boundless madness.


    "Boom..." There was a terrible thunder in the sky.


    The sun was covered in an instant, and the sky, which was hundreds of miles round, suddenly became dark.


    All the dark clouds turned dark red.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... "


    Then, the corpse ghost peeps up to the sky!


    The whole earth trembled violently, and the whole Yanmo city seemed to have an earthquake.


    And then


    "Boom, boom..."


    A terrible flame of darkness burst out from the eyes of the ghost.


    This dark flame is like the flame of destruction from hell.


    It''s like a flame of destruction from the devil''s mouth.


    As if piercing everything, as if to destroy everything.


    And it was at this point that the entire surrounding field began to shake violently.


    All the air around him seemed to be shaking violently.


    The energy space under the false hell condensation magic array seems to become the space of microwave oven.


    Lanling saw with his own eyes that the body of the death warrior nearest to the corpse was melting one by one, and their bones, muscles and veins were disappearing inch by inch.


    Dozens, hundreds, thousands of the bodies of the dead warriors began to crumble.


    The most worrying thing happened in Lanling, and the most terrible thing happened.


    There is a terrible destructive power in the body of the ghost. Once he starts to go crazy, the first thing to destroy is all the people around him, and the first one to destroy is the Yanmo city.


    Before the emperor''s peace has been seized, the Yanmo city will be destroyed, the energy tower will also be destroyed, and countless death warrior groups will be destroyed.


    Lanling was frightened to see that one death warrior after another disappeared completely.


    Not only from his vision, but from his brain regions.


    All the dust around the ground, all floating in the sky, and then instantly turned into flames.


    The energy tower of the whole pseudo hell congealing magic array began to have a rapid and unstable reaction, and the energy vortex actually began to crack.


    "Master, if you don''t control the madness of the corpses, the death order will suffer countless deaths and injuries, and the energy tower will explode. At that time, half of the Yanmo city will become a group of ruins, at least a million people will die!" Mirror magic king.


    Control the dead?


    It''s completely impossible.


    Of course, Lanling has a plan to stop, which is to create a picture of warmth and happiness. There is an illusion. In the environment, the ghost''s daughter is still alive and growing up, smiling at him with happiness and warmth.First of all, let''s not say whether this happy fantasy can stop the ghost''s desperate madness. Even if it can, it means that all the previous efforts have been abandoned, and that the attack on Emperor Ming was abandoned in advance, and Lanling was not willing to give up.


    The king level emperor died in peace, like a meteor, flying fast and madly.


    He knew there was something wrong with the city. But he doesn''t care. His mind has only one idea, which is to destroy the energy tower as fast as possible. Then ordered hundreds of thousands of blood sucking demon legions to come to destroy Yanmo city completely.


    Lanling will not stop, even if the consequences are more serious, even if all the death of the samurai regiment are dead, even if the Yanmo city becomes ruins, he will not stop, will not give up all his previous achievements.


    Because, he is a madman!


    But he will not do nothing, let the ghost of the dead will completely destroy the city of Yanmo.


    He took out a crystal bottle and opened it abruptly.


    Inside, there are countless dark energy, extracted from the star magic meteorite, the dark energy of 30000 Jin.


    He violently controls these dark energies to create a shield to surround the ghosts and corpses, leaving only one exit for the dark flame from his eyes to penetrate and devour the hellish vortex of the energy tower.


    Maybe the roar of death can stop him.


    Of course, Lanling''s manipulation of so much dark energy is extremely dangerous. Even if he is of golden blood, he cannot resist the phagocytosis of these dark energies.


    He manipulates these dark energies just like a child walking through a fire with hundreds of kilograms of gunpowder. 90 percent of the probability is that he will be broken to pieces.


    However This is the moment.


    The Tang people rushed out.


    "I''ll do it!"


    He captured Lanling for the first time, and then took away 30000 Jin equivalent of dark energy in an instant. He suddenly released a powerful spiritual power to control the dark energy. He wanted to create an energy field with positive and negative offsets, which was suddenly enveloped around the ghosts.


    Only the Tang people can control the dark energy from being hurt, because he has been completely damaged by the dark energy.


    However, every time he controls these dark energies, his short life will become more short-lived.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Tang people controlled countless dark energy to start spinning, which was divided into two circles inside and outside, which devoured each other and counteracted each other, becoming an absolutely balanced energy shield.


    "Boom..." This extremely powerful energy shield, which is insulated from any energy, suddenly covers the ghost.


    Only left a hole, let the ghost peep out the dark flame of peerless eyes.


    When this energy shield envelops the ghost, the whole world calms down.


    His terrible roar almost stopped, and the crumbling of the surrounding death warriors stopped. The death warrior, who had lost almost all his body before, began to gather and recover quickly.


    And the cracks of the energy vortex of the false hell condensation magic array also began to close.


    And those dead warriors who completely disappeared from Lanling''s brain would never come back.


    Powerful energy whirlpool, began to devour the dark flame released by the eyes of ghostly ghost, which is the energy of sub King level.


    Constantly devouring, swallowing, swallowing.


    Compression, compression, compression,


    the 17000 death warriors that had been devoured before, the golden warrior''s energy began to change from blue to terrible dark red.


    At this time, the emperor flew to the top of the mirror mountain in Yanmo City, floating 300 meters above the energy tower.


    He began to rally his strength and said, "Lanling, you are great. But that''s it. Your energy tower is finished, your Yanmo city is finished, your empire is finished! Destroy it... "


    All of a sudden, the king''s energy attack aimed at the energy tower and suddenly released.


    At the same time, the energy of the false hell congealing magic array was compressed to the extreme, and it also shot out suddenly.


    "Whoosh..."


    This dark flame energy ball shoots out at a speed of more than 5000 meters per second.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the emperor''s energy attack, a purple sword also shot out.


    Less than 0.1 seconds, two energy suddenly meet in the air, impact!


    However, there was no explosion.


    The energy of the false hell congealing magic array madly pushes the energy attack released by Emperor Ming, making it change direction, return quickly, and shoot at the body of Emperor Ming.


    Because, this is a sub King level strong, six magic Saint level strong, more than 200 demons, more than 2000 demons, 15000 magic masters, the total energy is far more than the power of Emperor Ming.


    See this scene.


    Emperor Ming exclaimed: "how possible?"


    And then in an instant


    The energy burst into his body and disappeared completely.


    Yeah, it''s gone completely.The world is quiet.


    Next second!


    "Boom..."


    A burst of energy.


    He is a member of the blood sucking royal family. He is the only confidant of Princess naxue.


    In an instant, he was broken to pieces and almost disappeared.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, today''s two more than 9000 words, please support, please guarantee the monthly pass ah, thank you brothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    In fact, the scene of emperor''s death is not amazing or shocking, but it seems very quiet.


    A dark flame burst into his body.


    Then it was quiet for a moment,


    and then it was quieter, and then his body burst open.


    The whole body was shattered in an instant.


    Emperor Ming left only a group of light and shadow, energy, heart, energy, muscles and veins, as well as light and shadow composed of brain regions.


    Lanling coldly ordered: "the second attack, open!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." 17000 death warriors, golden warriors unleash energy attacks.


    The energy vortex of the false hell congealing magic array began to rotate and swallow up more than 10000 channels of energy.


    And the ghost''s madness continues, the dark flame from his eyes is also continuing, the energy vortex created by the energy tower is devouring and condensing.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    The light and shadow energy body of the emperor was shocked to float in the air, and then quickly fled.


    At the speed of nearly kilometers per second, it becomes a pure energy body, so it is extremely fast. It is just a group of light and shadow shuttling.


    Run like hell, run, run to the north of the direction of the blood army.


    However


    He''s fast, but the energy attack from the fake hell congealing array is faster, reaching an amazing four or five kilometers per second. The energy gathered by more than ten thousand Samurai at the sub King level was so powerful that it was compressed into a dark flame the size of a fist.


    "Whoosh..." A strange howl.


    In the dark, the shadow of the dark.


    In an instant, endless energy poured into his energy heart, into his muscles.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the emperor''s body of light and shadow was frozen in place.


    And then it went out in smoke.


    His energy, light and shadow disappeared, and so did his whole body. There is only a smashed energy heart and a mass of mental brain energy. There seems to be a kind of energy connection between the energy heart and the mental brain.


    The water red spoon of the goddess of doom rushed forward immediately, and used the energy coffin to imprison the broken energy heart and mental brain region of Emperor Ming, and then flew back.


    Lanling ordered: "mirror, stop the ghost''s madness."


    The mirror demon immediately appeared an illusion in the spirit of the ghost. His daughter, tianhaiqiong, was not dead, but gradually grew up, smiling and giggling at her.


    The delicate and beautiful face is full of happiness and sweetness.


    This clear laughter, like the spring of the snow mountain, made the ghost''s heart gradually quiet. His madness gradually stopped.


    In the moment from madness to quietness, his mind seems to have a moment of clarity.


    "I want to go, let me go..." After finishing this sentence, the ghost fainted directly.


    At the same time, the Tang people of the little luochawang immediately put away the shield made of dark energy and put the dark energy back into the crystal bottle.


    His face is a little white, toward Lanling smile way: "I, go first step!"


    Then he dashed into the castle and into his room, lying directly in bed with his eyes closed, unconscious.


    ����


    Tang is not dead yet, but in the end, he manipulated the dark energy to shield the ghost, which overdraw his vitality.


    More than 90% of his energy heart has been occupied by black hole energy.


    If there were half a year''s life before, it would be only one or two months at this time.


    Princess nishang sat on the edge, weeping gently.


    "I''ll try to save him at any cost." Lanling Dynasty nishang Princess Road.


    Princess nishang raised her beautiful eyes. She should have blamed Lanling. It was because of his appearance that the Tang people of xiaoluochawang consumed Shouyuan again and again. But Princess nishang couldn''t be surprised, not because she had any loyalty or friendship to Lanling, but because Lanling was her husband''s only confidant.


    ����


    A crystal coffin is placed in front of Lanling.


    The broken energy and life of emperor Mian is being imprisoned in this crystal coffin, which is gradually changing.


    To be precise, he''s healing himself.


    The heart of energy, which was originally blasted to pieces, is gradually condensing and healing.


    It can not find any source of energy, all the external energy is shielded by the crystal coffin, but his energy heart is still agglomerating and healing, which is really amazing.


    After the emperor''s body was broken to pieces, the incarnation became energy, light and shadow ran away quickly. What was this scene like?


    Yes, it''s like that after Lanling exploded, it turned into energy and light and flew away.


    In some ways, Emperor Ming is already a bit like the blood of Lanling.


    Blood sucking kingsWhat kind of race is it? How could it be so bad?


    Who is Timothy? With only one person, he created the whole blood sucking royal family and the whole mortuo empire.


    Lanling put aside this idea, the next most important thing is to suck blood and swallow emperor''s sleep!


    This is a king level strong man.


    But like the fire Lord and the double tower master, if you want to absorb blood and devour him, you must first revive him, or even make him recover.


    But


    After all, he was a king level strong man. Once he was resurrected, no one in the whole empire could subdue him. Once he kills, no one can stop him.


    Therefore, Lanling used the materials removed from the abandoned Laboratory of the Dragon Temple to build a large energy prison, far away from the Yanmo city.


    Then, Lanling and Emperor Ming are all locked in this energy prison.


    Because even if the emperor was completely out of control after his resurrection, Lanling could not be killed, and he could not rush out of the energy prison to harm other people.


    "Yanmo city will be handed over to you for the time being." Lanling said to the blood wolf king and: "first of all, the blood sucking demon troops of the sixteen devil saints dare not come. If they come, you will continue to bombard them with the pseudo hell congealing magic array. Without the emperor''s peace, these blood sucking demons have no heads, and they are not afraid."


    Lanling and the goddess of doom, water red spoon, carrying a crystal coffin and many materials, flew toward the southeast sea area.


    ����


    The sea floor in the East China Sea is locked in energy.


    At this time, the energy heart of Emperor Ming in the crystalloid coffin has been completely recovered, only about 10% of the gap and crack.


    This blood sucking King clan is really tough.


    Or that truth, first resurrect, and then absorb blood.


    Lanling took out the crystal dagger, stabbed into his heart and took out some gold magic blood.


    Open the crystalloid coffin and drop a few drops of gold magic blood into the gap of the energy heart of Emperor Ming. That is the only gap in the energy heart of Emperor Ming.


    "Boom..."


    After the drop, a golden light explodes.


    In an instant, the emperor''s heart completely recovered.


    In an instant, the energy, muscles and veins of emperor Mian were completely recovered and fully grown.


    In an instant, the bones, muscles and skin of Emperor Ming grew out completely.


    In less than five seconds from the beginning to the end, the emperor was completely revived and recovered.


    This is terrible, too fast! You know, before the emperor''s death, he was still alive, and his energy muscles and veins were gone, and his energy heart was broken into countless pieces. In less than five seconds, it was fully revived and restored.


    Then, suddenly, he was about to open his eyes.


    As soon as the thunder could not cover his ears, Lanling opened his mouth, stretched out his fangs, and fiercely bit off the emperor''s neck.


    At the same time, the emperor closed his hand and grabbed Lanling''s neck. In an instant, he would crush Lanling''s head.


    But


    After all, he was a little bit late.


    Lanling''s tusks have been bitten off, and they have begun to suck blood crazily.


    Once he began to suck blood, the whole body energy of emperor Mian rushed out rapidly, and rushed toward Lanling from the blood mouth on his neck.


    This is the first time that Lanling devoured the blood energy of a king level strong man.


    In an instant, the bombardment of extremely powerful energy made Lanling''s eyes flash with gold, and his brain was blank. He almost fainted and suffocated, and even felt that the whole person was going to be shattered and destroyed.


    Fortunately, demon stars continue to dominate.


    Devour, devour, devour wildly.


    The emperor''s death, which was engulfed by blood, lost all the ability of action in an instant, and could only watch his vitality and energy flow away.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    His heart was shouting wildly.


    Of course, he knew what the consequences would be if he was engulfed by Lanling''s blood, but he was not willing, absolutely not willing.


    The moment when the endless magic blood poured into Lanling''s body, it became the surging and terrible energy. From every muscle and vein of Lanling''s body, it poured into the heart of energy and into the depth of blood.


    This amazing energy, almost an inch has already torn the muscles and veins of Lanling.


    Even, his energy heart has a series of cracks.


    Because of his muscles, his energy heart, after all, is a demon level, it is difficult to bear the influx of yawang level energy.


    But fortunately, his golden blood is completely like a deep black hole. No matter how much energy there is, it can be completely absorbed.


    Swallow, swallow


    The environment of the whole energy prison is shaking wildly, trembling


    This crazy phagocytosis lasted half an hour!


    Finally, everything was calm.


    Crazy blood sucking is over!


    Yawang level emperor closed his eyes and was sucked into a corpse, frozen there motionless.But Lanling, the whole body blood is fuzzy, in the process of swallowing, his whole body blood almost burst open.


    The whole body seems to be torn open countless cracks.


    "Whoosh..."


    In an instant, the blood on Lanling disappeared completely and was completely absorbed by his body.


    Then, the cracks in his body completely disappeared and healed.


    He sat down, closed his eyes, and began the crucial tempering.


    Energy bombards the whole body and improves the cultivation!


    The demon star controls the energy in the deep blood, the sub King level energy, condenses a stream of city, and then bombards it out and pours into every corner of the energy heart.


    "Boom..."


    Lanling''s body trembled suddenly, and the energy was locked in it.


    The sea water in the whole area also shook violently.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Sub King level energy, constantly bombarding, refining, constantly transforming.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Lanling was once again suffering from hell.


    First, transform the energy heart for an hour and a half.


    Then transform the energy, muscles and veins for three hours.


    And then the whole body bones are transformed for an hour.


    Finally, the whole body muscles, skin and so on, a total of one hour time.


    Six hours passed.


    All the energy bombardment is over, and the whole body is quenched.


    Suddenly


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, a huge wave was suddenly raised from the bottom of the sea, and the sea water within a hundred Li radius began to surge.


    Under Lanling''s body, the sea floor rock suddenly split a huge crack.


    This amazing reaction is only to prove one thing.


    Lanling once again crossed a huge step, from the devil to the devil saint!


    In addition to the devil queen, the king of Tiancha and di''nei, the strong man of the devil Saint level is almost the limit and peak of the struggle of the barbarian warriors in the south. Even if people like the Tang people of the little luochawang are rebellious and evil, the limit of their cultivation is the peak devil saint.


    After breaking through the devil saint, at least in the cultivation, Lanling and other demons are equal. What is more meaningful is that he can help his members of the lineage to be promoted to a powerful one.


    Wait, wait


    How long has it been since Lanling landed in the southern wilderness?


    More than three years, or more than four years?


    Baby lanso is almost three years old, more than four years indeed. It has been more than six years since Lanling left the human kingdom.


    In four years, Lanling was promoted from a martial arts trainee to a powerful one at the magic Saint level.


    Of course, this is not worth any pride, because he is the blood of the golden devil.


    ����


    Lanling looked down at the emperor''s tomb beside him. At this time, he was still in the crystalloid coffin, but no longer looked like a corpse, but recovered to its full appearance, but did not wake up at all.


    There is already his presence in Lanling''s brain. In other words, Lanling can wake him up at any time.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lanling gave up to wake him up, still put him in the energy coffin, carrying him out of the water.


    Yanzhongzhi didn''t care about her death.


    Lanling carries the coffin and returns to Yanmo city.


    All day, there was no news coming from Yanmo City, which means that the blood sucking demon Legion has no action.


    No news is the best news.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lanling carries the crystal coffin and flies to the east of Yanmo City, where more than 100000 blood sucking demon legions are still stationed.


    ����


    Sixteen demon saints have been waiting very impatiently.


    Emperor Mian promised these demon saints that he would destroy the secret killing device of Lanling first, and then kill more than 100000 blood sucking demon legions.


    But now more than ten hours later, Emperor Ming still did not come back.


    Sixteen demon saints retreated and did not dare to retreat. They could not move forward, so they were stuck here.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind arrived!


    Then a figure appeared in front of these people.


    It is Lanling, the emperor of the Yanmo Empire, who completely wiped out the fire demon mountain from the world, and the terrible figure who killed the fire Lord and Chonglou Zun.


    That''s right. It''s scary.


    Although the cultivation of the sixteen venerable masters was much better than Lanling, even these people did not know what the cultivation of Lanling was, only that he had defeated the prince of the nether world.


    However, the sixteen venerable persons completely ignored the cultivation of Lanling and knew that he was an extremely terrible figure.


    Especially in this world war, Emperor Ming led more than 100000 blood sucking demon legions to attack the Yanmo Empire, but he was frustrated and damaged two venerable masters.


    In this way, in the hearts of the sixteen masters, Lanling''s status rose greatly, and his empire was no longer a joke. Vaguely, Lanling''s status seemed to have been tied up with Princess Dinah and princess naxue, even though they were not comparable to them, they were at least higher than the sixteen masters.


    So when Lanling appeared alone in front of the army of sixteen worshippers and hundreds of thousands of blood sucking demons, everyone was shocked.


    The first reaction of the sixteen masters was to be afraid, rather than to capture or kill Lanling immediately.


    It''s a heart pumping, a cold back, instinctively want to step back.


    The first one of the devil saints summoned up courage and said in a cold voice, "Lord Lanling, how dare you appear in front of us alone when we do not exist?"


    Lanling waved the crystal coffin on his shoulder to let everyone see the people inside the coffin.


    "Don''t wait. The emperor''s sleep is over. Let''s go..." Lanling light road.


    Seeing the man inside the coffin, the sixteen venerable men were struck by lightning and were unable to move at all.They can''t believe their eyes at all. This How could that be possible?


    Emperor Ming is a strong sub King level, but also a member of the blood sucking demon clan. In the hearts of the sixteen masters, even if the emperor could not destroy the mysterious killing weapon of the Yanmo Empire, there was no problem for him to retreat. He did not expect to fall into the hands of Lanling.


    This It''s terrible.


    Emperor Ming is a strong man of sub King level. How was he captured by Lanling?


    Lanling said word by word: "you are in the territory of my Yanmo Empire at this time. This is illegal. If I don''t retreat within an hour, I''ll lead a large army to destroy it! "


    Lanling, of course, is bragging. The blood sucking demon Legion is more than 100000, with 16 magic saints. Moreover, every blood sucking demon Legion almost has an immortal body.


    The Yanmo empire in Lanling is only composed of more than 10000 death warriors, and he has only six magic saints. If he takes the initiative to attack, how can we destroy the 100000 blood sucking demon army.


    But the coffin on his shoulder is the greatest deterrent.


    After that, Lanling did not return and returned to Yanmo city.


    In the whole process, the sixteen masters did not attack, even if they had more than 100000 blood sucking demon legions, even if there was only one person in Lanling, they did not launch any attacks.


    On the contrary, after Lanling left, the sixteen worshippers looked at each other.


    One of them said, "otherwise, go to see Princess naxue and report the situation here?"


    This idea was not wrong, but she was moody and cruel. In case there is no return, it will be troublesome.


    "Or go back to their respective caves?" Another suggestion was made.


    However, the proposal was also rejected.


    I don''t dare to go directly to the headquarters of the naxue legion, because it is likely that there will be no return. But if they go back to their own caves, it is the betrayal of naxuechiguo. With the means and heart of naxue, they will certainly be punished. And once she starts to punish, the consequences are very serious.


    Therefore, the sixteen mages finally made a decision of moderation.


    The army temporarily withdrew to the citadel of demon city, which is the headquarters of the future Na blood army. It is not treason for the army to retreat here. Then a messenger was sent to the princess.


    After making the decision, the 16 venerable leaders led the army of more than 100000 blood sucking demons. They first flew to the East, left the sea area of Yanmo Empire, and then flew to the north and retreated to the fortress of demon city.


    So far, the first war between the Yanmo Empire and the blood sucking demon alliance has officially ended.


    The Yanmo Empire won a complete victory, and the blood sucking demon alliance lost five million troops. There were countless top warriors, even emperor Mian, fire devil and Chonglou Zun fell into the hands of Lanling.


    ����


    Deep underground of Yanmo city.


    Still energy in prison!


    Lanling is going to wake the emperor to sleep. This is a crucial moment.


    As a member of the blood sucking royal family, can emperor Mian of sub King level be controlled by Lanling''s will?


    The suspense is about to be revealed.


    Observe the emperor''s sleep in the brain. His color is different from that of others. Other death warriors are all blue in Lanling''s brain, but emperor''s sleep is white.


    Take a deep breath. The critical moment is coming.


    "Wake up!" Lanling ordered in the brain.


    In an instant, the emperor closed his eyes and sat up.


    And then


    He rushed to Lanling at the first time, releasing a terrible energy attack.


    "Boom..."


    There was a big bang.


    The whole energy prison was shaking violently, and Emperor Ming flew out directly, spitting blood.


    Because the energy prison was too small, the huge energy attack eventually bounced back on himself and wounded himself.


    There is also a very important message, Emperor Ming''s cultivation has been improved by at least 30%.


    When Lanling devoured him, he also gave him enough golden blood, which made his cultivation exceed 30%.


    Of course, the biggest message now is that Emperor Ming completely ignores Lanling''s identity and attacks the world the first time he wakes up. If not blocked by energy prison, this blow will be enough to make Lanling smash to pieces.


    Next, Lanling found that his will could not suppress the emperor''s death, or even know his thinking and will.


    In other words, Lanling could not control the emperor''s death.


    The only thing he can do is to kill Emperor Ming.


    This is easy to do. Lanling only needs to move an idea, and he can easily kill the emperor. Even if he is a sub King strong man, one thought of Lanling is enough to make him disappear.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Emperor Ming is still crazy attack in the energy prison, his eyes are looking at Lanling, as if to break him into pieces.


    The energy was locked up in convulsions, and even the whole underground cave was shaking violently, as if there was an earthquake.Each attack finally bounced back to the emperor''s own body and flew him out. The blood gushed wildly, but he still attacked Lanling crazily.


    Full for dozens of crazy attacks, Emperor Ming after a quick recovery, and then again seriously injured.


    Finally, he lay motionless in the energy cell.


    Lanling asked, "emperor, can you accept the ancient memory in my golden blood?"


    The emperor was silent.


    Lanling asked again: "Emperor Ming, do you know my identity? I am the master of the demon star is not hyped by the Dragon Temple, but the real devil emperor. I am the hope of the future of the demon clan."


    Lanling said again: "emperor''s peace, do you know that it''s easy for me to kill you now. As long as you think about it, you''ll die in smoke. You can''t die any more. Even Princess naxue can''t save you."


    The emperor was still motionless.


    Lanling said word by word: "emperor, are you willing to be loyal to me? If you don''t want to, you probably don''t have to stay in this world. "


    The emperor shook his head in peace.


    Lanling''s face twitched: "why? I am the future of the demons. Only I can lead the demons to overthrow the rule of the Dragon Temple. Only I can bring the future to the whole world. "


    Emperor Ming shook his head and roared: "I don''t care, I don''t care about anything. I don''t care about the great cause of the demons, I don''t care about the dark rule of the Dragon Temple, I don''t care about the great power to liberate the demons. I just care about Naxue. I would do anything for her, and I would like to lose everything. So Lanling, kill me, I can''t be loyal to you! I have been loyal to Princess naxue all my life and all my life! "


    ����


    The Legion of blood, air hall.


    "His royal highness is captured by Lanling. His life or death is uncertain." The way of emissary sent by the sixteen venerable.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Hearing the news, Princess naxue''s body suddenly trembled, and then she immediately closed her eyes and made sure that she did not let any of her emotions show.


    Whether sad or shocked, she didn''t want to show it.


    Isn''t it absolutely certain that there are no sub King level strongmen in the Yanmo Empire?


    Isn''t the so-called super killer in Lanling have no way to deal with sub King level strong ones?


    The reason why Princess naxue didn''t go to the Yanmo Empire and gave everything to Emperor Ming was to establish the dignity of Emperor Ming.


    It''s not even where you fall down, you get up, but where you get slapped, you''ll pay it back ten times and a hundred times. In a word, we must let the emperor die in peace in front of the whole southern savage demons, in front of the sixteen devil saints, and restore all the prestige.


    And the most important point is that she is absolutely sure that there is no sub King level strong person in Yan Mo Di''s country, because there are quite a few yawang in this world. Otherwise, Princess naxue would not let the emperor go to risk alone in peace.


    For her, Emperor Ming is not only a confidant, nor urgent. It is a courtier, but a relative, even the only one.


    She tried to suppress her emotions.


    Her chest began to rise and fall.


    Try to suppress, suppress


    But still can''t suppress, gorgeous magic lines emerge from her snow-white skin.


    Immediately, the messenger immediately put his forehead on the ground and did not dare to look at it.


    "Boom..." The blood red skirt on the princess''s body burned instantly and turned into gorgeous blood wings.


    At the same time, her body was half flaming fire and half terrible ice.


    Her serpent throne sent out a series of shrill screams, countless poisonous snakes have been burned to death, have been frozen to death.


    Although the messenger could not see anything, she could feel a powerful energy filling all the air here, making her unable to breathe. It seemed that there was a mountain pressing down on her head.


    Then, she clearly felt the armor on her body smashed and disappeared.


    Then, the skin on her back disappeared inch by inch and turned into powder.


    She was in great pain and fear, but she didn''t dare to make any sound at all.


    Naxue didn''t mean to hurt her, but because she couldn''t control the anger and shock in her body, so the energy leaked out, causing fatal lethality to everything around her.


    Half a minute later, the terrible lethality was gone.


    And kneeling on the ground, the poor female emissary was dying, her whole body was charred.


    She is a powerful one at the level of demon, and can''t bear the energy leakage damage caused by the concussion of her heart.


    The blood Princess recovered her peace, the magic lines on her body disappeared, and the gorgeous blood red skirt appeared on her body again.


    She came to the female emissary and waved her hand gently.


    The charred black of the female emissary disappeared and her body recovered.


    It is really like a burst of spring breeze blowing, has withered branches once again out of green leaves, out of red flowers.


    "You go to Yanmo city and tell Lanling! I don''t think of saumor as a relative because I was too young to remember a lot of things. So Emperor Ming became my only family member. After seven years old, he was accompanying me and protecting me. If the emperor is in peace, I will take revenge regardless of any consequences and kill all the important people in the Empire of the Yanmo, including... "


    She didn''t say who was included, but she showed her greatest will.


    Hearing her words, the emissary could not help feeling a burst of envy and jealousy.


    The heart of Princess naxue is as hard as iron, and it is so happy and difficult for someone to occupy a weight in her heart.


    ����


    Yanmo Empire, Yanmo city!


    Emperor Ming was completely quiet and looked at Lanling and said, "kill me, don''t try to make any deal with me and her blood, and don''t try to make her pay anything and kill me!"


    Through the energy prison, Lanling pan sat down and said: "emperor in peace, you love na blood."


    Emperor Ming said: "of course, but I will not blaspheme her, will not have any indecent thought to her."


    Lanling said, "why? You can take care of her


    Emperor Ming said: "she also loves me, but it''s just the feelings of relatives, not the feelings of men and women. If I have an attempt at her, it will only make her unhappy and sad. Why should I do this? "


    Lanling said: "Nana blood has no feelings for the nether world. Why do you want to match them up?"


    Emperor Ming said: "because Emperor Ming is a good candidate, she and Emperor Ming can be married without men and women feelings, but she and I can not."


    Lanling fully understands this.


    Lanling said: "before you and her, you should be very dangerous, suspicious, fierce, lonely people. Why are you so trusting and intimate?"


    Emperor Ming said: "we have been living together for 22 years. In the first 15 years, I protected her because I was 11 years older than her. For the next seven years, she protected me because she was stronger than me. ""You protect her?" Lanling is puzzled.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "when Prince Dicha sent out troops to destroy the Suo people, I also went with the army. Prince dihar killed her mother and also killed her. I saved her life, and she became my little servant. I was seventeen and she was six. Later, when the prince saw her amazing talent, he tried to kill her many times and was stopped by me. "


    "Stopped by you, what is your identity?" Lanling asked.


    "On the surface, it was the son of Prince Disha, but in fact he was the illegitimate son of Timothy. After sleeping with the prince''s woman, he gave birth to my illegitimate son." The emperor closed his eyes.


    Lanling was astonished. He didn''t expect that there was such a past. Isn''t it said that Emperor Ming was a distant member of the blood sucking royal family?


    Emperor Ming said: "since I stopped, Emperor Cha can''t kill Na blood. And Na blood showed amazing talent, so the emperor Cha personally kissed her. As a result Naxue is totally different. After being smothered, she does not have any characteristics of blood sucking demons. The talent of blood is shocking, and it does not show that she is any energy feature of Prince Dicha. Her energy breath is completely independent and noble. Since then, her accomplishments have gone from strength to strength, and the emperor has taken her to be her adoptive daughter


    Lanling said: "however, she finally killed all the sons of Prince Disha, and finally killed Prince Disha, replacing all the blood sucking demon legions of Prince Disha, and completely replaced the position of Prince Disha in the mortuo empire."


    Emperor Ming sneered: "that''s because the prince didn''t want her to be a daughter. He wanted her to be his wife. So, Na blood killed all the diha system, and of course I also helped to kill them. Then Prince mantuo, my half brother, also wanted to marry naxue. Then there was the struggle between the blood and the prince, and I was faced with a choice. On the prince''s side, I will become a member of the blood sucking royal family and one of the princes of the mantuo empire. The Mahatma will also admit that I am his son and give me the power to break through yawang. As you may know, all the princes and all the sub kings of the whole mantuo Empire broke through with the gift of Timothy. "


    On the face of it, it''s a tough choice.


    On the left, loyal to the prince, you will get a powerful gift of energy, become the prince of the mantuo Empire, and become a sub King level strong.


    On the right, continue to be loyal to the protection of naxue, which may lead to nothing or even ruin.


    Lanling said: "this choice must be easy to make."


    "Yes, it''s very easy to do. It doesn''t take a second to decide. So I was expelled from the blood sucking royal family, but Na blood gave me the golden blood in my heart, I He broke through yawang and followed her southward to the wilderness of the south. "


    After that, the two men fell into a brief silence.


    Emperor Ming raised his head and said, "Lanling, if naxue could compromise, she would have compromised. Although the prince is an asshole, he is good in every aspect. "


    It''s not only good, Prince of the mantuo empire. He has great power and superb martial arts.


    Emperor Ming said: "but when she was a teenager, she refused him. Even killed him and expressed his will. Prince mantuo is not bad. "


    What''s more, he''s a figure who will stand at the top of the pyramid of the whole world, because he is the future emperor of the mantuo empire.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "Prince mantuo''s pursuit of Na Xue has been full of three years and exhausted all means, but she still refuses. Why?"


    Lanling said: "because she wants to be on it, she wants to control the fate."


    "Yes The emperor closed his eyes and said, "Prince Dicha, Prince mantuo is very strong, very rebellious, and of course, he is also a jerk. You Lanling is also very rebellious, very powerful, also very asshole. Naxue would rather pay any price than compromise with Dicha or prince moduo. Why should you let her compromise with you because you are the evil emperor and the Lord of demon stars? By what? "


    Lanling did not speak.


    Emperor Ming said: "you Lanling has never compromised with others. You should master the fate of others and ride on others'' heads. It''s the same with naxue. You two have the same character. She doesn''t want to be ridden on her head, and I don''t want her to be ridden on her head. I''m willing to pay any price for that. "


    "So Don''t think about me. " The emperor closed his eyes and said, "I know you are the evil emperor of the world. I know that if you move your mind, you can make me disappear, but So what? Kill me, kill me... "


    The emperor''s eyes at this time can''t even be described as the return of death.


    Lanling looked at the emperor for a long time!


    At present, the man''s feelings for her blood have been profound and complicated to the extreme.


    He worshipped and loyal to her because she was so powerful.


    But he pitied her and tried hard to protect her, because in his eyes, she might always be the little girl 20 years ago, the six-year-old girl, the little girl he saved from the butcher''s knife.


    It''s not just love, it''s family.


    In this world, there is no eternal loyalty. The so-called loyalty is just that the weight of betrayal is not enough.That''s true.


    But sometimes loyalty and emotion will become a part of the body. Once betrayed, it is equivalent to cutting a part of the body alive, which will bleed to death.


    Many parents love their children even more than their own lives, which is the truth.


    Lanling breathed and opened his eyes.


    Then he untied the energy prison and opened a door.


    "You go out, go, go back to the blood." Lanling road.


    The emperor closed his eyes and could hardly believe his ears.


    But then the next second, he suddenly flashed out, came to Lanling, suddenly raised his hand, aimed at Lanling, was about to chop.


    As soon as Lanling released him, he would kill Lanling with one hand, because only by chopping Lanling, Princess naxue would not have the greatest threat.


    However, after the emperor''s hand was raised, he stopped in the air and didn''t chop it.


    It''s not because he is afraid of death, but because Lanling''s mind moves, he can easily be killed.


    The emperor is not afraid to die. If he can kill Lanling, he doesn''t care to die together. The point is, he can''t kill Lanling.


    Lanling is almost immortal.


    "I won''t promise you anything, and you won''t try to get anything from her." Emperor Ming said: "you let me go, and don''t try to get any gratitude from me."


    Lanling said: "I let you go because I''m worried that she''s crazy. Understand? After going back, tell her to come and talk with me in person. I''m waiting for her to have a second negotiation. Of course, the content of the negotiation has nothing to do with the release of you. I release you without any favor. I just let you know the status quo and then have a real negotiation. "


    The emperor looked at Lanling in peace and said, "I will tell you."


    Then, he directly left the underground prison, flew directly into the air, and flew to the Na blood army on the north coast with the fastest speed.


    More than ten hours later, Emperor Ming entered the air hall and appeared in front of Princess naxue.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    When she saw the emperor''s death, she was stunned


    She has sent someone to send an ultimatum to Lanling, even an extremely crazy ultimatum.


    What''s more, Na Xue is really ready to do this. Once Lanling hurts emperor Mian or doesn''t release him, she will use any means, even if this means is extremely cruel and crazy, even if it will destroy the great cause of Na Xue''s demon clan.


    But Na Xue and Lan Ling are the same people, and they are often overcome by emotion.


    At this time, the messenger of the message should not have arrived at the Yanmo City, and the emperor''s tomb came back.


    She looked at the emperor''s sleep, her eyes flashed a trace of warmth, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "if you are bitten by Lanling, your martial arts will be improved. Life and death are in his hands, but there is nothing else?"


    "Is the will controlled?" she said? Are brain regions controlled? "


    "No..." The emperor closed his eyes and said, "I have not only his golden blood, but also your golden blood."


    "His blood level More than me? "


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "it''s almost no match. It''s slightly better."


    Na blood way: "he let you back, can have what condition?"


    Emperor Ming said: "no, no conditions."


    "What''s going on with that super killer?" she said


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "it has condensed all the energy of the death Samurai regiment, compressed and then launched."


    "In this way, is it an energy array? It''s not a revolutionary energy weapon. "


    "Yes, it''s an energy array." Emperor Ming said: "it''s not a new energy source, it''s not a revolutionary thing. But the power is amazing. "


    "Even if the energy array is really powerful. But it should not hurt you, a strong man of yawang level. There should be no yawang in the Yanmo empire. "


    "Yes..." The emperor closed his eyes and said: "one of them, this energy array instantly smashed me to pieces, and the second hit directly smashed my energy heart."


    "Then the situation will change," she said


    Emperor Ming said: "yes, the form has changed! The wild situation in the South has changed from two big crocodiles and a small fish to three big crocodiles, and the three powers stand together


    Na Xuedian said: "although Lanling is the weakest Empire, with the strong yawang level and this energy array, it has no ability to attack, but has the ability to defend itself. In the wilderness of the south, the real three powers are in full swing. "


    If the princess is willing to kill the princess with nothing, then she will kill the princess with nothing.


    But now the empire is not a small miscellaneous fish, but also a crocodile, but this crocodile is much smaller. Then it is not easy to wipe out the Empire of Yanmo. It will take a lot of effort. It will really become a snipe clam to compete for a profit. It is a real bargain for the king of tianchawang and Princess Dinah.


    Na blood way: "emperor in peace, three strong stand, when how?"


    Emperor Ming said: "the two weak alliance, wipe out the strong enemy, and then two decisive victory, Ding world."


    "Then, who is the strongest and the weakest among the three wild forces in the south?" she said


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "the king of tianchawang and Princess Dinah are the strongest, followed by us, and Lanling is the weakest."


    "But Lanling has the biggest room for growth, and has the name of the devil emperor, which is the most rightful."


    The emperor nodded in peace. Lanling''s growth speed was too fast, and he had the reputation of the devil emperor. When Lanling was very weak, the status of the devil emperor was a negative asset. But once he was promoted to yawang, who was almost the same level as tianchawang, Dini and naxue, the name of the devil emperor would become a huge signboard.


    She said: "now there are two plans. The first one is to unite Princess Dinah, and the two families will work together to destroy Lanling. In the second plan, Lanling and I will form an alliance to wipe out Princess Dinah and King tianchawang. Which plan do you prefer? "


    The emperor was silent for a moment and said, "the second plan."


    Na blood surprised, way: "why, you are not always the most hostile to Lanling?"


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "he bit me, though he can''t control my will and soul. However, it also made me understand him a little more. This man I can''t say that, but it seems that my heart is more kind to you at this time. "


    "Goodwill? Why? " She asked.


    Emperor Ming said: "perhaps it is my loyalty to you that makes him more kind to you."


    Na blood nodded, to see a person, understand a person, many times not to see him, but to see the people around him.


    Naxue and Lanling are the same, lonely, arrogant, without friends, but both have confidants and confidants who will not betray.


    It''s hard for such a person to enter his heart, but once he does, he will live and die together. It''s not who controls whose destiny, but who controls each other.


    Emperor Ming saw this point of Lanling, so he had changed his mind a little and wanted to let Na Xue try to contact Lanling.Before that, he objected incomparably because he thought Lanling was too dangerous, would be superior to Na blood, and would imprison her soul and freedom.


    So even though he was in Yanmo City, even after being bitten by Lanling, he tried to kill him countless times. But at this time, she advised her to try to contact Lanling.


    Moreover, he said these words without worrying about how much she would think. After all, he was bitten by Lanling, which may cause other people''s reverie. For example, you have become a spy buried by Lanling.


    But he didn''t worry about it, because she had absolute trust in him. More importantly, she knew him too well. One expression and one look could understand what he was thinking in his heart. They were so familiar that they could not hide their psychological activities.


    Hearing the emperor''s peace, Princess naxue fell into a deep meditation.


    Emperor Ming also immediately understood the idea of Princess naxue, and said, "how, is Lanling a place that you are very worried about?"


    Princess naxue said, "Emperor Ming, there are places you don''t know about the relationship between me and Lanling. I''m really afraid of the recurrence of previous tragedies, of thousands of years of tragedies. The tragedy almost destroyed the essence of a half of the top of the magic.


    Emperor Ming said: "if you can, you can talk about it."


    "You also know that Lanling is the master of the demon star and the evil emperor


    The emperor nodded in peace.


    "Do you know what the so-called demon star is?" she said


    The emperor said in peace: "the golden blood is inherited by the devil emperor."


    "Yes, but only half right," she said. Demon star contains not only the inheritance of ancient demons, but also the inheritance of ancient dragon. Therefore, Lanling has not only half the blood of the golden devil, but also half of the blood of the Golden Dragon. Now Lanling shows the side of the devil emperor. What about the future... "


    The emperor''s face twitched slightly.


    "More than 3000 years ago, there was also an emperor of the Yanmo Empire, who almost unified the northern wilderness. He was only half a step away from the devil emperor, but eventually he chose to go north to unify the human kingdom and become the Dragon Emperor. Do you know the consequences of his choice? "


    The emperor shook his head in peace.


    Naxue said: "the eldest of the death knight was beheaded, the fourth elder was killed without trace, the third was destroyed, the fifth was captured by the Dragon Temple, and became the material of the demon laboratory. Thirteen hell knights, one-third lost. The thirteen hell knights are all hope, even the last hope of the whole demon clan. Only they have the energy of ancient demons, but because of the emperor''s choice, one third of them were lost. This is the betrayal of the demon star Lord to the hell knight, because he has not only the devil, but also the dragon


    The emperor was silent for a moment and said, "princess, three thousand years ago, Moyan left the demon clan and went to human beings to establish the Yanlong empire. However, Lanling left the human kingdom and came to the demon kingdom to establish the Yanmo empire. Maybe it proves that the two people have a completely different path. "


    Princess naxue shook her head and said in pain, "who dares to make such a hypothesis? Although Lanling was very crazy at this time, although it also established the Yanmo empire. But I can feel that he doesn''t care about the demons at all. The Yanmo empire is just his tool, the tool of revenge. All the time in his heart he wants to return to the human kingdom. "


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "it''s because of hatred. He always wants to go back to the Dragon Temple to revenge, and to take revenge on the queen Shenyan."


    "Yes, he hates the human kingdom. Sometimes hate is also an emotion, hate and love is not clear. But to be sure, he has no love or hatred for the demons, and the demons are just tools for his revenge. When he was in the kingdom of angry waves, he always planned to attack the demons and expand his kingdom. The most important thing is that he was summoned by the Dragon Emperor. To some extent, he will inherit the will of the Dragon Emperor. "


    The emperor was silent for a long time and admitted her words.


    Then, the emperor closed his eyes and said, "more than 3000 years ago, the emperor Yanmo almost unified the Northern Wilderness and was about to fight the southern wilderness. Why did he abandon the Yanmo Empire and go north to the human kingdom? Build up the Empire of the dragon and become the emperor of the dragon


    "I don''t know!" Na blood way.


    Emperor Ming said: "no matter hate or love, Lanling is full of feelings for the human kingdom. However, in the final analysis, it is because he is full of love and hate for specific people, such as his wife Yan Naier, such as GUI qinshao, such as Queen Chen Yan, such as Princess Chenning. However, no one of the early demons really went into his heart, so his heart was not in the demon clan, but took the demon clan as a tool. "


    "Yes," she said


    emperor''s grave: "Princess highness, why don''t you become that person, really enter his heart''s person?"


    "No..." Princess naxue cut off the railway: "I don''t want to have that chance! There is no savior in this world. Everything depends on ourselves. "


    Emperor Ming said: "but now you are facing two choices, or join hands with Dinah to destroy Lanling. Or join hands with Lanling to fight against Dini and tianchawang. Two choices, one must be made! "


    "You want me to talk to him," she said"Yes The emperor closed his eyes.


    "Good!" "I''ll talk to him," she said


    ����


    Once again, the incomparable Princess naxue suddenly flew to the sky and appeared in front of Lanling, once again taking away the color of heaven and earth.


    Lanling was just about to open his mouth. She stopped him by waving her hand. She looked at Lanling''s eyes and said, "Lanling, the future will come again."


    Lanling nodded.


    Na Xue said: "in this world, it depends on mountains and rivers. There is no savior in this world. There has never been any savior in the kingdom of mankind or in the demons. All depends on ourselves. Do you admit that? "


    Lanling nodded: "I admit it."


    "So I can''t compromise anything because of your blood and the identity of your demon star master. I''m not from Tang Dynasty."


    Lanling nodded.


    Na Xue said: "your empire has yawang and a powerful energy array. Therefore, I have the qualification of tripod. Emperor Ming advised me to form an alliance with you to fight against Dini. It seems to be the truth that the Three Kingdoms stand in opposition and the two weak allies. But I''m not going to do this. Since the three strong powers are at the same time, we should do our own things. We should not be like children. We should be good with him today and good with him tomorrow, right? "


    It can be seen from this sentence that naxue is definitely not a qualified politician. She acted solely on her own likes and dislikes, not on her own interests.


    Coincidentally, Lanling is the same.


    Neither of them is a qualified politician.


    "The future, the future." She repeated this sentence again, and then said, "I want to sign a three-month armistice with you, will you?"


    Lanling asked, "can I ask, what are you going to do in these three months?"


    Naxue said: "establish a blood sucking demon alliance, integrate the four demons, and then take back the yun''er clan, ready to fight with tianchawang and Dini."


    Lanling said, "what about me beside your bed?"


    "The future, the future." For the third time, she said, "tell me, what are you going to do in these three months?"


    Lanling said, "maybe It''s to save the Tang people. "


    "All your energy is used to save Tang people?" she said


    Lanling nodded.


    Her face changed slightly, and her expression became very serious. Then she said, "in your mind, is it Yan Naier''s weight or Tang people''s weight?"


    Lanling''s face twitched and said, "I''m embarrassed by your comparison. Tang people are my close friends, and Nell is my lover. Their nature is completely different."


    "This answer is very important to me, and even affects my decision on you," she said


    Lanling said: "Yan Naier is more important."


    Disappointed with the answer, she said, "is it so unforgettable for the human kingdom? Is that unforgettable for some people? "


    Lanling said: "to forget is to betray."


    Her expression is even more disappointed.


    Lanling said, "naxue, I have a proposal. It''s very serious and solemn."


    "Please say so," she said


    Lanling looked at her peerless beautiful face and said, "marry me. None of us is superior to each other''s head, and no one will bite anyone. It''s just a simple marriage. "


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "No more." Princess naxue cut off the railway: "between you and me, unless a mountain is exhausted, we will find another way. Even if the mountain is exhausted, we will die and will not repent."


    After that, she went straight away.


    Lanling, however, stayed in place for a long time.


    ����


    When Princess naxue returned to the palace in the sky, she found a new man, a woman who was familiar and magical.


    Ying Jun!


    Although she has not seen her for more than ten years, she still remembered her all at once.


    This woman, once the maid of Prince mantuo, saved her once from the prince''s whip when she was nine years old.


    At that time, Prince mantuo went to the prince''s residence of dizha. All the people knelt down, but naxue didn''t.


    Prince mortuo just glanced at him and didn''t speak. However, the servant next to the prince ordered her to be whipped to death. At that time, only nine-year-old naxue, suffered dozens of whips, blood dripping. On that day, the emperor died. At that time, the prince''s servant stopped flogging and saved her blood.


    This is what Yingjun said before.


    So she was a little happy to see Ying Jun''s arrival.


    "Sister Ying Jun..." Na blood way, tone is rare soft.


    She knew that Ying Jun was a man of Prince mantuo and one of the spies hiding in the wild South, but she didn''t care. Now that she has gone to the south, Prince mantuo can no longer dye the wilderness of the guide department.


    should kneel before him, kneeling down: "slaves to meet the royal highness of the princess."


    "Come on." Na Xue comes forward to help Ying Jun up.


    Ying Jun didn''t affectation, but got up with the trend. She knew that people like princess naxue were informal, and no matter how respectful they were to her, they would not have any good feelings.


    "Princess your highness, you also know that I am the prince''s person, lurking here for more than ten years. Now that you are down south, we have all become abandoned sons, so we have come to Princess highness. Ying Jun Dao.


    She is very familiar with the character of Princess naxue. No matter what she says, she should be direct rather than indirect. She is very domineering, but also very straightforward.


    "Well, from now on, sister Ying Jun will stay by my side and be my female official leader." Na blood way.


    "Yes." Ying Jun Dao.


    Next, Ying Jun didn''t ask for any requirements or express any opinions, which was to make a detailed and clear report on the events of these years.


    After about an hour''s report, Ying Jun was silent. From the beginning to the end, she did not express any opinions or give any suggestions. She knew that she was not an emperor and was not qualified to make any suggestions.


    After hearing the report, she told Ying Jun to take over almost all the writing work of the palace in the sky. Suddenly, Ying Jun became the leader of the female officials around her. After all, the eunuch was still a man, which was not convenient.


    ����


    "You Ming, the emperor is defeated." Na blood way.


    Suddenly, the prince of the nether world showed a surprised expression, but the surprise was not so big.


    Na blood continued: "so, there may be some repetition in the blood sucking demon alliance. The four great demons are all villains. It is very likely that there will be a swing. Those who originally wanted to join us may want to go to tianchawang and Dini. "


    "It must be." The dark way.


    "The defeat of attacking Yanmo city has taught us two profound lessons," she said. First of all, the four demons are in bed with us. The second, the eighteen devil saints have become our blood sucking demons. But just want to enjoy the benefits of immortality, but do not want to take on the responsibility of fighting. Obviously, its strength is ten times greater than that of the Yanmo empire. However, after encountering the strategic blackmail energy array of Lanling, it is on the verge of collapse. There is no unity or courage. No matter how much blood sucking demons are like this, it''s useless. "


    "Yes." The dark way.


    "So something must be added to the kiss. Add an energy that penetrates into the brain of the person being kissed, so that the owner can directly control the life and death of the person being kissed, and have the absolute power of life and death. I call this energy the master''s mark. "


    "Yes Nether way: "I would like to first add the imprint of the master, so that the royal highness of the princess will completely manipulate my life and death."


    Na blood nodded, but did not really implement.


    "You are the son of King luochawang. I want you to go back and find out what your father and other four evil kings have to say." "In case of emergency, you have the right to make a temporary decision," she said


    "Yes The dark way.


    Na blood handed over a broken sword and said, "this is a black hole sword. You must kill the higher demons with one strike."


    The nether world took over and looked at the sword. It was all wrapped in a special crystal scabbard.


    "I will send four undead warriors to follow you." Na blood way.


    "yes, I will be totally subordinated to the royal highness of princess." The dark way.


    A moment later, the nether world rode the phoenix of the dead and flew to the king of Luocha.����


    In the palace of luochawang city!


    In this war, King luochawang wanted to take advantage of the fire to attack Yanmo City, and he led four million troops to attack the black devil city.


    However The black magic city did not succeed in the attack, but almost all the army was destroyed. Some of the top warriors'' legions were also damaged, and the elders of morkan were all broken. This was a bone breaking pain for the king of Luocha.


    Whether he is a top warrior or a large army, he can withstand several losses.


    The four million army destroyed by Lanling is almost the last main force of King Luocha. Now it is even more difficult to gather two million elite members of the Luocha people.


    So during this period of time, the king of luochawang was extremely depressed and very complicated.


    First of all, he longed for the death of Lanling, the death of the Tang people, and the destruction of the Yanmo empire.


    However, he failed and didn''t want to win. He hoped to see his misfortune.


    Not only did he have this idea, but also the other three great demons, the king of Lingsha, the king of di''e, and the king of heavenly anger.


    First of all, the millions of air regiments they gathered were also destroyed, and of course they hated Lanling to the bone. Hope to see Lanling crumbling, the Yanmo Empire vanishing.


    However, they did not want to see Emperor Ming too proud. Cooperation goes on and on. If Emperor Ming''s fight against the Yanmo empire is too smooth, then the establishment of the blood sucking demon alliance will be very large for the four demons. With the momentum of victory, Emperor Ming will definitely occupy a dominant position.


    Therefore, they also hope that Lanling will die and the Empire of Yanmo will be destroyed, but the emperor will not win too smoothly.


    In this complex mood, they wait for a very shocking news.


    The blood sucking demon army led by Emperor Ming was defeated. Emperor Ming himself was captured and fell into the hands of Lanling.


    No words can describe the shock of the four demons.


    This How could that be possible?


    Emperor Mian is a king level strong man, and he has nearly 200000 blood sucking demons under his command. He also has immortal body, which is ten times as powerful as the Yanmo empire. How could he lose? What''s more, Emperor Ming himself has been captured. How can this be possible?


    Is this a fantasy?


    However, more and more information and evidence show that this is not a fantasy, but a reality.


    For a long time, endless fear shrouded in the top of the four demons.


    Lanling can even defeat Emperor Ming. If he goes crazy, who can stop his expansion.


    If he wants to destroy the Luocha, the Lingcha and so on, who can stop them?


    What''s more, Emperor Ming was defeated by Lanling, does it mean that the power of Princess naxue is not as powerful as imagined? So where to go next? Do you have to hang on this tree of naxue?


    Therefore, the four evil kings began to ride on the wall without pressure, and began to go to dichacheng, and sent envoys to the king of tianchawang to see Princess Dinah and the king of tianchawang.


    The purpose is very clear, bet on both ends to see who has the higher bid.


    Emperor Ming was defeated by Lanling. The first idea of the four demons was not to find a way to eliminate the Yanmo empire in Lanling, but to take the opportunity to suppress naxue and Timin, and even to change the flag again and join the tianchawang.


    At this time, the king of luochawang heard an incredible news, the prince of the nether world came back.


    Isn''t the nether world dead?


    Why is he still alive?


    When the nether world completely appeared in front of the king, he finally believed the fact that his son Prince Youming was still alive.


    The first time came the surprise, even the ecstasy.


    The king of Luocha thought that he would have a complicated mind. After all, Lanling was the first choice for Princess naxue. But after Lanling refused, Youming became her second choice.


    Only after the death of the nether world could Princess naxue marry other men, and the reverie of King luochawang could be realized.


    Therefore, the king felt that when he saw the prince of the nether world, he must have mixed happiness and sorrow, and his mood was complicated.


    He didn''t think of it. He just felt ecstasy, the joy of his son''s resurrection.


    At this time, he finally realized that he was really old. After losing Tang people, Youming has become his greatest sustenance.


    "See my father." Also known as meticulously kneeling toward the king of luochawang.


    The king of luochawang''s eyes were hot, and he quickly stepped forward to hold up the prince of the nether world and said, "just come back. After all, I didn''t let the white haired send the black haired man."


    After saluting and greeting, the prince of the nether world said: "father, the emperor''s blood sucking demon army was defeated by Lanling."


    King Luocha said: "we already know, it seems that the blood sucking demon legion of the Na blood army is not as powerful as expected."


    The prince of the nether world said, "where should the father and the three devils go? Can we make a new decision?"


    Luo Chawang said: "do not rush to bet, first see who wins more, and then see who gives more generous conditions. We have already sent envoys to dichawang city and tianchawang city. I believe the king of tianchawang will have a response soon. "The nether world said: "if Princess naxue insists on the previous conditions, the four demons must kiss in peace by the emperor?"


    King Luocha and the other three demons showed an unbelievable expression and hissed: "how can this be possible? Naxue was exiled by the mantuo Empire and fled to the wilderness in the south of China. We are kind enough to take him in. We are the Lord and she is the guest. I am the Lord, she is from, go, don''t mess with the relationship


    The four demons were really at the helm of the wind. After the emperor lost to Lanling in peace, their attitude immediately changed 360 degrees.


    Hearing the words of King Luocha, the other three demons followed the cloud.


    They have said that it is not enough to let Na blood kiss, but put forward new conditions. They need to elevate the status of the four demons, and they need to pay more for the blood, but the specific conditions can not be said.


    The prince of the nether world laughed and hesitated for a moment and then said, "father, don''t block your eyes with one leaf."


    The king of Luocha gave his son a cold look, and then said, "the specific thing is to wait for Princess naxue to land, come and talk with us in person. Pai Di Ming, such a subordinate who is defeated, will have no sincerity to talk about in the future. Don''t blame us for missing."


    "Yes, Na Xue came to talk about it in person, but the emperor died."


    ����


    Night!


    In the palace, there are only Youming and King luochawang.


    King luochawang lay lazily on the throne, and Youming massaged his shoulders and neck.


    "Is it you who was resurrected by Na Xue?" The king asked.


    "Yes." The dark way.


    "You''ve always had no conscience, which I''m sure you''ve had." King Luo Chawang said: "so the blood resurrects you such a small favor, you naturally will not put in the heart, I will not put in the heart. What do you think is the most important thing in this great struggle


    The nether world said: "what is the most important thing for my father?"


    King Luocha said: "if you can''t be a winner, you will always stand on the side of the winner."


    The nether world said, "who does the father think will be the winner?"


    The king of luochawang said: "the king of tianchawang and Dinah are more like winners. Emperor Ming led the blood sucking demon army, even a Lanling can not beat, defeated so miserably. "


    Youming said: "that day, the crown prince was defeated by Lanling, and he was also defeated miserably, and more than once."


    The king of Luocha said: "however, what the prince Tiancha LED is not the main force of the united front of the demon empire."


    You Ming said: "the Emperor Ming LED is not the main force, just the southern wild servants."


    The king of Luocha waved his hand and said, "needless to say, let Princess Na blood come to talk about it in person. The emperor''s peace is not qualified, and you are not enough."


    The nether world way: "that father king''s condition is what?"


    The king of Luocha said: "the blood personally kiss, and marry me Luocha royal family."


    He is talking about the royal family of Luocha, not a specific person, such as Youming, or he is the king of Luocha.


    The nether world said: "the conditions of Princess naxue will not change. The alliance of blood sucking demons is established. The four evil kings are kissed by the emperor in peace and become his downline. They are at the same level as the eighteen devil saints."


    The king of luochawang sneered: "then don''t talk about it. I don''t talk about it, and the three evil kings can''t talk about it. We have been in contact with tianchawang and Dini, and they will give us a response soon. Once we were under the command of the king of tianchawang, the naxue army would not even have a foothold in the southern wilderness. Because at that time, Princess Di �� ne will directly lead the most elite Legion and enter the demon flag fortress


    The nether face twitched and said, "father, when did you send envoys to tianchawang city and dichawang city?"


    "Three days ago..." Loksha King Road.


    Three days ago, the men and horses of King tianchawang and Dini were on their way.


    It''s really urgent.


    The nether world looked at the king of Luocha, took a deep breath, and said, "father king, I have brought you a gift from the princess of naxue this time."


    The king of Rocha spurred: "gift? It''s a bit too late to give me a gift, because I was so arrogant and nobody was there before, but now it''s too late to give me a gift. "


    Then, the king of Luocha said, "since I have sent a gift, let''s have a look."


    The nether world took out the black hole sword that Na blood gave him.


    "It''s a black hole sword. It''s powerful." The prince of the nether world said.


    Then he pulled it out in front of the king of luochawang, and suddenly a dark breath shrouded him.


    King Luocha didn''t like the dark energy. He immediately covered his eyes and said, "put it back quickly. I don''t like this thing."


    "I don''t like it either, but Sorry... " The prince of the nether world murmured, then aimed at the heart of the king of luochawang, and thrust into it.


    "Puff stab..."


    Black hole sword, completely stabbed into the chest of King luochawang and pierced his heart completely.


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to thank you for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Who is the most trusted person of the king of luochawang is this illegitimate son Youming.


    How obedient and considerate he is!


    Especially after the Tang Dynasty broke with him, Youming became his most important person.


    So he lay lazily on the throne and let the nether massage his shoulder and neck, which was totally unprepared.


    I didn''t expect that the nether would stab the black hole sword into his heart so directly.


    This This is his most beloved son, this is also his most trusted son.


    The ghost level can''t break through the ghost level, or he will be the Holy Ghost.


    After all, the king of Luocha is the descendant of the devil, and he is also a descendant of the devil with very high blood. Although he has not reached the level of immortality, his heart wound can not kill him.


    He wants to resist, he wants to kill the nether world with one hand.


    However


    What the nether world stabbed into is the black hole sword, which devours all the energy and vitality of King luochawang. It seems that there is a black hole whirlpool that devours all the energy of King Luocha, making his energy unable to be exerted at all.


    "For Why? " Loksha King Road.


    "I can''t let you ruin my career." The prince of the nether world said: "I and the Tang people are enemies, but our vision is similar, in our hearts you have already died."


    There is no fluctuation in the heart and eyes of the nether world.


    King Luocha once again trampled on the bottom line of shamelessness. Although it was beneficial to his nether world, his image had already been destroyed. Even in the heart of the nether world, the king of luochawang has been stinking.


    Although the Tang people said to the king of luochawang again and again, don''t force me to start, don''t force me to destroy you. However, he has never really started, he can not pass the heart of that level.


    But for the nether world, this level does not exist. Every time he was extremely respectful to the king of luochawang, his words were intimate and his behavior was intimate. But the sword does not change the color of his heart.


    King luochawang''s face twitched painfully and gasped, saying a sentence: "my life And What a failure


    Then he closed his eyes and died completely!


    Youming pulls out the black hole sword and inserts it back into the spar scabbard.


    The wound on King luochawang''s chest gradually disappeared, and a dark whirlpool appeared, just like ink.


    ����


    On the next day, the king of luochawang died.


    Youming, the prince of Luocha royal family, inherited the throne of Luocha, and signed a treaty with Princess naxue on behalf of the kingdom of Luocha. She welcomed Princess naxue into the wilderness in the south, and leased Tianmo banner territory and some blood demon flag territory to Princess naxue as a temporary residence for 399 years.


    After the death of King luochawang, there was no uproar as expected.


    No one even pursued the murderer. It can be seen that this man is really infamous, and the whole Luocha people have no regrets about his death.


    But for the prince of the nether world who killed his father and ascended the throne, countless people of Luocha nationality were very hostile and disgusted.


    However, all the people who dare to oppose the prince of the nether world in the whole Luocha area have died, or they are all enemies of Lanling. For the prince of the nether world, he is totally happy to see it.


    After the prince of the nether world ascended the throne of Luocha, the seven surviving masters of magic banners immediately declared their allegiance to the new king Youming.


    In addition, there was an admonition from the Lord of the magic flag that the charge of killing the king of Luocha was planted on the head of the Tang people of the original little Luocha king, but it was rejected by the nether world. At this time, it was better to have more than one thing, and there was no need to enrage Lanling.


    As the prince of the nether world ascended to the throne, numerous people in the realm of Luocha fled one after another, fled into the territory of the Yanmo Empire and became the people of Lanling.


    ����


    Luochacheng, a side hall of the palace.


    The new king of luochawang Youming is sitting on the main seat. Beside him, there is an expressionless emperor in peace.


    The three great southern demons sat opposite the nether world.


    Youming took the agreement in his hand and said: "my father, King luochawang, as the earliest founder of the demon alliance, has made indelible contributions, at least in the establishment of the demon alliance. Then, as the new king of luochawang, I want to reorganize the alliance of demons and build a new alliance of demons. "


    The three great southern demons were silent.


    Youming said: "once upon a time, the wing clan was defeated in the north and exiled to the wilderness in the south. They got a habitat and became the ninth largest demon clan in the wilderness of the south. Now that Princess naxue is going south and is about to land in the wilderness of the south, it is reasonable for the blood clan represented by her to become the tenth demon tribe in the wilderness of southern China. "


    The three demons on the opposite side still did not make a sound.


    The new luochawang Youming said: "I propose to reorganize the demon alliance, and add the blood clan to our demon alliance camp to fill the gap left by the Disha betrayal."


    The three great southern demons still did not speak.


    They sent messengers to talk with Princess Dinah, and they did not get any response, but got a positive response from the king of tianchawang.The crown prince of Tiancha has led the mission to discuss the four major demons joining the united front of the demon empire.


    Therefore, in today''s meeting, they will not say a word or make any statement.


    The new king of Luocha looked at the three silent demons with a sneer at his mouth. Then he lay back with his arm in arm and said, "I know, there are rumors outside that I killed my father, and I killed the king and took the throne."


    As soon as he said this, the three demons sneered, but his expression focused on the dark face, trying to see what he said and how to deny it.


    "Yes, I killed my father..." You Ming narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    The king of Lingcha, the king of di''e and the king of tiannu could hardly believe their ears. They suddenly stood up and pointed to the nether world.


    "What do you do when you''re so shocked? In your mind, I have been the murderer for a long time. Why is my face so shocked? " The dark way.


    What shocked the three demons was not that Youming was the murderer, but that he himself admitted that he was the murderer.


    In this world, it doesn''t matter how mean and vicious it is, as long as you don''t admit it.


    But now Youming has admitted that he killed the king of Luocha, which is It''s terrible. It''s breaking the rules.


    It''s trampling on the bottom line again.


    The nether world pointed to the agreement on the table and said, "I want to reorganize the demon alliance, and let the blood sucking demons of Princess Na blood join it. Who is in favor of it and who is against it? "


    The three lords were silent.


    "If you don''t speak, you''re against it, and you have an opinion in your heart. If you have a problem in your heart, you''ll die... " The dark way.


    As soon as this word came out, four undead devil saints appeared behind the three evil kings.


    The three demons'' faces were startled and hissed, "you dare, nether?"


    Then, the three demons suddenly released a strong energy breath to fight.


    The emperor closed his eyes with a sneer, and suddenly a burst of Taishan''s energy suppressed him, and the murderous spirit of the three great demons disappeared in an instant.


    What''s more, they feel suffocated, they''re completely incarcerated, and they can''t move at all.


    Then, the machetes of the three undead demons cross the necks of the three evil kings, and their heads can be easily cut off.


    The prince of the nether world continued: "I want to reorganize the demon alliance, let the blood clan join in, and establish a new blood sucking demon alliance. Who is in favor of it? Who is against it? "


    The faces of the three demons twitched.


    The king of Wrath was not angry at all. He was the first to raise his hand.


    Then, the king of di''e raised his hand, and finally the king of Lingcha also raised his hand.


    New luochawang Youming said: "well, pass all votes, the blood sucking demon alliance is officially established!"


    Half a day later, innumerable messengers flew out of the city of luochawang, carrying the latest notice to the whole southern wilderness, with only one content.


    The blood clan has officially become the tenth largest demon clan in the southern wilderness, and the blood sucking demon clan alliance is officially established, with its headquarters in the city of demons.


    ����


    Yanmo city!


    The corpse ghost has gone, and it was the mother of luochagui who took it with her. At this point, the ghost King empire''s skull army and Lanling trade officially ended.


    The Tang people also wake up. Of course, it is not good to call him little luochawang at this time.


    "The king of Luocha is dead, and the nether world becomes king." Lanling road.


    Tang''s handsome face trembled slightly and said: "he died late. If he died earlier, his fame would not be so bad. He was killed by the nether


    "Yes Lanling said: "the open secret, but no one regrets for him, and no one seeks justice for him. Do you intend to seek justice for him?"


    The Tang man shook his head.


    Lanling said: "the blood sucking demon alliance has been officially established."


    Tang said: "the Yanmo empire will be officially established. It needs a grand ceremony to establish the country. It is better to invite naxue, Dini and tianchawang to come in person. In this way, we can really let the whole southern wilderness recognize the legitimacy of the Yan and demon Empire, and truly recognize the status quo of the Three Kingdoms


    Lanling nodded and was silent for a moment: "you How long can you live? "


    The Tang people broke off their fingers and said, "you can still live for 35 days, so you have to pay close attention to it. At least before I die, we will have a grand ceremony to establish our country."


    "Certainly!" Lanling road.


    "Don''t try to save me, it''s impossible," said Tang seriously. Don''t waste time on me. I''m not so important. My only value is to protect you when you are weak. But now I can''t protect you, and you don''t need me to protect you. "


    Lanling waved his hands and said, "yes, because I have also broken through the magic saint."


    Tang humanitarian: "you swear that you won''t waste your precious time on me."


    Lanling raised his hand and said, "I swear


    He is used to swearing casually, and the oath can be regarded as farting completely.


    ����


    The emissaries of the blood sucking demon alliance formally visited the Yanmo Empire and sent the official letter to Lanling. Nine days later, the alliance of blood sucking demons was officially established in Tianmo city. Lanling was invited to participate in the grand ceremony as the monarch of Yanmo empire.This document was sent not only to Lanling, but also to King Tiancha and Princess Dinah.


    This document also announced that one of the Three Kingdoms in the southern wilderness was formally formed.


    Only three hours after receiving the letter from the blood sucking demon alliance, Princess Dini started the war.


    Six million troops, divided into three groups.


    The king of the wing clan served as the commander-in-chief of the right route army, the king of Disha as the commander-in-chief of the left Route Army, and Dini as the commander-in-chief of the central army.


    The three armies went south from the Disha tribe and directly attacked the three demons in the south, Lingcha, Dier and tiannu.


    This time, there is no end of the plate branch, directly attack the three major demon kingdom.


    Facing the three armies of Princess Dinah and the tens of millions of three demons, they almost broke down and retreated.


    In only four days, the three demon cities were completely occupied.


    The Dini Legion took control of the three King cities, and radiated the war to all the magic flags in the three demon areas.


    The so-called blood sucking demon alliance is losing ground.


    Princess Dinah slapped her in the face. The blood sucking demon alliance has just been set up, and Dini has sent troops directly to wipe out the three demon areas.


    Originally, the territory of the blood sucking demon alliance was more than 4000 square kilometers, but now it has lost three-quarters.


    Although most of the territory of the three demons has not been occupied, it is only a matter of time. The three demons are reduced to the dogs who have lost their families.


    Just after the founding of the blood sucking demon alliance, there is only one Luocha territory left, which is still incomplete. There are 2.3 million square kilometers occupied by the Yanmo empire in Lanling.


    At the same time, the Yanmo empire of Lanling sent numerous messengers to tianchawang, Princess Dini, Princess naxue, and the netherworld of new luochawang, inviting them to participate in the founding ceremony of Yanmo empire.


    The date is exactly the same as the founding ceremony of the blood sucking demon alliance.


    ����


    In the king''s city of Dier.


    Princess Dinah holds two national books, one is the Yanmo empire of Lanling, the other is the blood sucking demon alliance of Na Xue.


    She was invited to attend a grand ceremony three days later.


    Princess Dinah looked at Ashley and said, "leaving, which celebration do you think I should go to?"


    A Shi Li Ren, at this time the identity is the queen of the demon Kingdom''s legitimate disciple.


    From humanity: "I think you should attend the founding ceremony of the blood sucking demon alliance."


    "Why?" said Dione


    From humanity: "because you and princess naxue are equal opponents, the Yanmo empire of Lanling is a little weaker."


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    The whole Yanmo city is decorated with a new one.


    Many people poured into Yanmo city from all over the country, and everyone changed into neat and even gorgeous clothes.


    Every street in Yanmo city is clean and spotless.


    Every night, the whole Yanmo city is full of lights and brilliance.


    Everyone is welcoming the great festival.


    Two days later, the founding ceremony of the Yanmo empire will be held, and more than one million people will attend the ceremony.


    The whole ceremony will be held in Empire square.


    Empire square, located in the core of Yanmo City, is the hillside of the original mirror mountain. The Empire square and the ceremony started construction at the same time, and now it is almost two years ago.


    The Yanmo hall is only one-third completed, but the Empire square has been completed.


    The whole empire square is 1300 meters long and 600 meters wide. If it is put on the earth, it will be a super large square. It is only 780000 square meters.


    There are three super large buildings in the square, namely, the magic tower, the statue of emperor Yanmo and the tower of demon heroes, all of which are ninety-nine meters high.


    The so-called statue of emperor Yanmo is the statue of Lanling, and individualism has reached the extreme.


    To tell you the truth, Lanling, the founding ceremony of the Yanmo Empire, was very hasty. Within the Empire, it was sacred and solemn. But in the whole world, it is a little bit of self entertainment. This feeling is similar to that of a small country on the earth, which frequently hold military parade ceremonies and watch them.


    During the founding ceremony, the Yan and demon Council was able to spread hero posts. Nine days ago, it had informed every force, every demon king and every Lord of magic flag in the wild South with the fastest flying mount.


    Today, there are still two days to go before the ceremony. So far, no foreign guests and no heavyweight have participated in the ceremony.


    Even the skeleton army of the ghost King Empire did not send any envoys.


    The founding ceremony of the Yanmo empire in Lanling seems to have been forgotten by everyone.


    ����


    On the contrary, the founding ceremony of the blood sucking demon alliance can be regarded as a crowd of guests.


    Although the alliance of blood sucking demons had just been established, Princess denie (Yan Naier) beat her face hard. Her soldiers divided into three routes, and occupied the three major demon cities in the south at one stroke, making the three demons who had just taken refuge in naxue become the dogs of bereavement.


    Moreover, Princess naxue has not officially landed.


    However, countless guests have gone to the headquarters of the blood sucking demon alliance, the new demon city.


    The prince of Tiancha is the leader of all the magic banners in the field of Tiancha nationality. He is the prince of emperor Leng sent by the northern mortuo empire.


    Of course, in the face of being ignored by the Yanmo Empire, Lanling didn''t care, nor did the people of Tang Dynasty. The so-called grand ceremony of the establishment of the Yan and Mo empire was really a kind of self entertainment.


    "Demon star, you tell me, there is any way Can we save the lives of Tang people? " Lanling asked.


    The demon star was silent for a long time and said, "no!"


    Lanling said, "what if the Tang people were sealed in the coffin of the heavenly tomb? In there, time stops. "


    Demon star said: "it''s useless. Some energy has gone beyond time and space. Even, the stop itself is made by the energy of the black hole. "


    Lanling said, "what about the highest sky temple of the Dragon Temple? Whether there is a way to save the people of Tang Dynasty, after all, he was injured by the bad luck of the celestial priest, and this black hole vortex is what he left behind. "


    The demon star is silent.


    Facing Lanling, demon star has a lot of things to choose to be silent and not to say, but absolutely can''t lie.


    "I don''t know, master." "Demon star way:" I am not sure, Dragon Temple whether there is a way to save the Tang Dynasty


    Lanling closes his eyes. If there is a way to save the Tang people in the Dragon Temple, is Lanling going to make some kind of trade with the Dragon Temple? This is really a false proposition.


    Lanling then asked the evil goddess shuihongshao: "is there any way to save the Tang people? Any way, any crazy way can do it."


    The goddess of doom was silent for a moment and said, "create a star magic reaction core and create a black hole vortex with higher energy level? Maybe? "


    This is another false proposition!


    At present, the research on magic meteorites in the sky is still in its infancy. The core of the magic reaction in the starry sky is the product of the fourth stage, which has a long way to go.


    It''s just like in the era of nuclear power plant that people want to make a dream.


    Lanling said, "is there any abandoned laboratory in the Shenlong temple in the whole southern wilderness? Is there any research on this subject? "


    "Maybe, maybe not, but I don''t know."


    Since winning the emperor''s peace, the whole Yanmo city has been preparing for the grand ceremony of establishing the country. After the Tang people woke up, they arranged the related matters and arranged the military parade day and night.


    And Lanling did not think about how to save the Tang people.


    But there''s really no clue.The same question, he asked the water red spoon, asked the demon star, asked the mirror demon king no less than ten times, but got nothing.


    ����


    Unable to find a way to save the Tang people from others, Lanling built a car behind closed doors and pondered on it.


    Lanling knew that when a black hole died, it would turn into a white hole, constantly ejecting everything that had been swallowed up before.


    But this theory is only a personal assumption put forward by Hawking, a scientist on earth. Even if all this is true, how can black holes die? The black hole died. I''m afraid the Tang people would have died with them.


    What''s more important is that the black hole vortex in the energy heart of the Tang people of the little luochawang is just named the black hole vortex. It is similar to the black hole in the universe theory on earth, but maybe it is just similar, not the same material.


    Otherwise, the real black hole will devour everything, and the people of Tang Dynasty will be gone, even if everything around him will be destroyed.


    Of course, from the microscopic point of view, the energy heart of Tang people is also a microcosmic universe. So, the black hole vortex may be consistent with the black hole theory of the earth.


    In short, this energy theory has reached the top of the world''s energetics, which completely exceeds Lanling''s understanding at this time.


    While Lanling was thinking hard, his back brain suddenly felt soft, but he was held in the arms of a woman, and then a pair of jade hands were gently massaging his temples and forehead.


    The woman did not speak, but smelled the fragrance and knew who she was.


    Yin Ji!


    She is really a hopeless woman. Lanling is her enemy of killing her father. But after a period of hard endurance, she still can''t resist the inner suffering and quietly come to his side.


    However, she never talks, as if as long as she does not speak, it means that she and Lanling are still in a state of hostility and hatred, and her guilt towards her parents will be greatly reduced.


    She gently massaged, and her breathing became more and more rapid and heavy. Then she stuck her delicate body on Lanling''s back and gradually rubbed it together.


    Finally, he took off his clothes and Lanling''s clothes and squeezed them into his arms.


    Kiss, blend, and finally blend together.


    Throughout the process, she was panting, not opening her mouth, not speaking.


    Lanling indulged a good time, and then lay in her arms to continue thinking, soon after Yin Ji fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, Yinji had already left. Maybe she got what she wanted, so she was satisfied.


    Maybe she has already set up a square array to kiss Lanling, have a good time and share the bed with Lanling, but she never talks and doesn''t communicate. She is really a woman with strong appearance but no future.


    But this kind of woman, actually let Lanling heart gush out a little pity. Her beautiful body makes Lanling''s mind relax a little.


    ����


    There is still a day to go before the founding ceremony of the Empire!


    There is still no guest to come, not to mention the heavyweight guests, not even a magic flag leader, whether it is the demon Empire united front or the blood sucking demon alliance.


    It seems that these two forces want to collectively ignore the existence of the Yanmo empire in Lanling.


    Lanling still didn''t care, still racking his brains every day to find a way to save the Tang people.


    At this moment, a super Super heavyweight guests come to the Empire.


    The point is that Lanling never sent him any invitation.


    Moreover, he is not wild in the south, or even in the demon kingdom.


    This man is the first master of the human kingdom. He has been the peak of martial arts for hundreds of years. He is a legendary strong man. He left the king Jiang Shang in the East!


    When Lanling saw his invitation, he was really shocked and couldn''t believe it!


    That''s right. It''s a letter of worship from Wang Jiang of Dongli.


    There are only two simple words on the bronze inscription, ginger on it!


    Moreover, the energy breath that permeates out is incomparably thick and powerful, and even has a taste of invincible justice.


    "Please Lanling road.


    Then, Lanling said again, "no, I''ll invite you in person."


    Then, Lanling, with the Tang people and Suo Mo, went out of the city in person to welcome the arrival of Jiang Shang!


    ����


    Yes, it''s ginger!


    But this time his inseparable wife didn''t come. He was the only one.


    Lanling once met Jiang Shangbian, who lived in the residence of a Shili people about seven years ago.


    At that time, both a Shi Li Ren and Soren were about to be killed by the Dragon Temple, and they were crushed to pieces. Jiang Shang was like a God coming down, and they didn''t even pull out the sword, so they startled Ji Xiuning and Luo Ge, the chief judge of the court.


    Outside the gate, Jiang Shang stood quietly.


    Long body jade stand, such as Yue Linyuan!


    he as like as two peas ago did not change at all.


    Seven years ago, Lanling''s accomplishments were like mole ants. When I saw Jiang Shang, it was really a high mountain.


    Now, Lanling has broken through the magic saint, but strangely, seeing Jiang Shang, he still feels that the mountain is up to him!Seeing Jiang Shang, Lanling is about to bow down and salute the younger generation.


    As a result, Jiang Shang was faster than him. He pushed the golden mountain and poured down the jade pillars. He directly worshipped Lanling and said, "leave the king Jiang Shang in the East and meet the emperor of the Yanmo Empire, his majesty Lanling!"


    Jiang''s courtesy was meticulous and respectful, which surprised Lanling!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Lanling quickly bowed back and said, "younger generation, please see your majesty Jiang Shang."


    Then, the Tang people also followed him and bowed: "junior Tang people, please see your majesty Jiang Shang!"


    Tang people even claimed to be younger generation. It seems that they had contact with each other before.


    After the Tang Dynasty saluted, Suo Mo also bowed down to salute.


    East from Wang Jiang toward the two people arched back, and then toward the Tang man: "don''t be hurt, Tang people."


    They really know each other. They both like to take risks, so it''s not surprising that they have met before.


    Jiang Shang said: "Your Majesty Lanling, you were in great trouble in the human kingdom before. I was tens of thousands of miles away, so I couldn''t get back to help in time. I''m very sorry!"


    His words directly broke through the identity of Lanling as Sorun.


    Lanling said, "where? Your majesty Jiang Shang has no obligation to help me at all. "


    "There are still some." Jiang Shangdao.


    Lanling hesitated for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, do you have any whereabouts about my family?"


    "Most of them were caught and a few escaped." Jiang Shang said: "the queen of rock has escaped. The departed once took Chen Ning''s mother and son to my East departure country. When I was away, my Dongli Prince refused to protect Li Ren and Chen Ning''s mother and son, so they fled from the sea again and met the pursuit of the pilots of the Dragon Temple


    Hearing this, Lanling can hardly breathe.


    He had prayed countless times before, hoping that Chen Ning would be OK and his son Chen Yu would be OK. Listen to Jiang Shang''s words, have you


    Jiang Shang said: "it has been a long time since I returned to Dongli kingdom. I went to Yanjing temple to ask for a Shi Li Ren. Gu ban, the sky priest, told me that she failed to capture Li Ren, which means she should be OK. Then I looked for two years, and I didn''t find anyone to leave. "


    Lanling said, "where do you think they should be?"


    Jiang Shang was silent for a moment and said, "Li Ren''s blood is very special. It is similar to the people in the demon kingdom. I He once visited the witch Kingdom, but he was expelled without entering the country. "


    There should be a story behind Jiang Shang''s banishment from the demon kingdom.


    Lanling was surprised and said, "you mean that a Shi Li Ren and Chen Ning''s mother and daughter may be in the demon kingdom."


    Jiang Shang said: "this possibility is very big, from the Witch King''s attitude, I can see some clues, so I can leave at ease."


    Lanling said, "ah Shi Li Ren is not ashimo''s own daughter?"


    Jiang shook his head and said, "no, he picked it up. With his blood and his wife''s blood, they can''t live apart."


    As long as they are alive, this is the best news that Lanling has received so far.


    Lanling asked, "Your Majesty Jiang Shang, what advice can you give me when you come to my empire of Yanmo?"


    Jiang Shang said: "I really have something very important to look for you. We will discuss it after your founding ceremony."


    Lanling said, "can''t you say it now?"


    "Now, it''s really hard to say," Jiang said


    Lanling said, "well, we''ll wait until after the founding ceremony."


    ����


    After entering the Yanmo City, Lanling entertained Dongli Wang Jiang Shang with the highest etiquette. During the banquet, not only all members of the Yanmo parliament came to accompany him, but also all his wife and children.


    Whether it is Yin Ji or princess Shayan, seeing the first sight of Dongli Wang Jiang, they are full of worship.


    Jiang Shang''s fame is far greater than Lanling imagined. Even Princess Shayan and princess nishang in the wild South know his great achievements.


    When Yin Ji saw Jiang Shang, she wanted to rush directly. Before she got close, she cried out in tears: "master Jiang."


    As the princess of yelan principality, she once visited Dongli kingdom with her father twice. When he was studying at Shendu Shenlong college, he, like Ji Xiuning and Chen Yan, went to study in Dongli for half a year.


    Dongli Wang jiangshang is the leader of martial arts in the whole human kingdom. In order to make friends with him, the Dragon Temple will send senior students from the Dragon academy to study martial arts in Dongli country. This is a kind of honor.


    Therefore, all the kingdoms of the human kingdom, the children of the principality, are all registered disciples of Jiang Shang, and a Shi Li Ren was once their elder martial sister.


    "Lan Yin, Lan Shi''s daughter?" Jiang Shang still remembers Yin Ji.


    "It''s me, it''s me..." Yinji didn''t hold back, but she threw herself into Jiang Shang''s arms and wailed.


    The relationship between Yin Ji and Jiang Shang is not so close. After all, she only left the kingdom for half a year and is one of dozens of students. However, she has always regarded Jiang Shang as an idol and even created music for Jiang Shang and his wife. At first sight of him, instinctively regarded him as a father.


    Jiang Shangyi was stunned. He was not used to being so intimate with his children. Even with a Shi Li Ren, Jiang Xue had never been so intimate.


    Then he looked at Lanling and asked. Of course, he knew that Soren had killed the grand duke and his wife. Now Yinji is here. He wants to ask if Yinji knows that he is Soren.Lanling nodded, indicating that Yin Ji already knew.


    Jiang Shang couldn''t help feeling pity and patted Yin Ji on the top of her head without saying anything. The right and wrong in it were too complicated.


    During the meal, Yin Ji sits beside Jiang and pours wine and vegetables for him.


    She lost her parents and family, originally found the man she loved, but this man is the enemy of killing her father. Therefore, she is particularly lonely, especially has no sense of security.


    When Jiang came up, she instinctively regarded Jiang Shang as her elder, just like someone from her mother''s family.


    "Master Jiang, how about leaving? How is elder martial sister Jiang Xue? " While serving attentively, Yin Ji asked.


    "It''s not very good," Jiang said


    Yin Ji said, "what''s the matter? I like elder martial sister Jiang Xue best. What''s wrong with her? "


    Jiang Shang said: "it seems to have been disturbed and infiltrated."


    From this we can see that Jiang Shangzhen is a sincere and meticulous person. Otherwise, he can not answer such a child''s question as Yin Ji, but as long as he answers it, he will not perfunctorily.


    Yin Ji wanted to ask again, but was stopped by Sha Yan: "Lan Yin, don''t ask. If necessary, his majesty Jiang Shang will speak to his husband. "


    Lanling was cutting deer meat and asked, "King Jiang, how about the human kingdom?"


    Jiang Shang said: "the kingdom of angry waves is controlled by the holy Dragon Temple, and the temple army almost controls the border between the Kingdom and the demon kingdom. In recent years, the Dragon Temple has lifted the ban on advanced martial arts. Every year, tens of thousands of people go to the Dragon Temple to learn energy martial arts. They are preparing for the world war


    After a little hesitation, Princess Shayan asked for Lanling, "what about the queen of Chen Yan?"


    Jiang Shang said: "before I came to the demon Kingdom this time, I once visited the queen Chen Yan, but she was not there. Over the years, she has been away from home most of the time, and the kingdom of angry waves is basically governed by the cabinet. "


    At the banquet, Jiang Shang accepted many people''s inquiries like an idol. On the contrary, people from the bottom, such as Ali and Dina, were not familiar with him.


    When he was in the human kingdom, Lanling almost regarded Jiang Shang as the God of heaven, because his martial arts were so strong that he was a master of the human empire.


    After coming to the realm of the demon clan, he felt that his martial arts were nothing compared with the demon clan.


    But now, after Jiang Shang came to the Yanmo Empire, he knew that Jiang Shang was really powerful. His martial arts were not only the first in the human kingdom, but also the top in the demon kingdom. It is possible that the king of Tiansha and even the great emperor moduo can keep pace with each other.


    After the banquet, Lanling paid a private visit to Jiang Shang.


    "Your Majesty Jiang Shang, the energy heart of the Tang people was attacked by the fate of the celestial priest. There was a black hole whirlpool, which only lasted for more than 20 days. I couldn''t find a way to save it after thinking hard. What can you teach me?" Lanling asked.


    Jiang looked at Lanling for a long time and said, "black hole vortex? Is it the advanced state of star magic? "


    Lanling nodded: "yes."


    Jiang nodded and said, "I have an idea."


    Lanling was so surprised that he really asked Jiang Shang with a try attitude. He didn''t expect that the other party would really have a way.


    This king Dongli is really a man of learning from nature. He is indeed the first person in the world.


    Then, Jiang said, "but can we talk about it after the founding ceremony? It''s not that I betray the truth, it''s because the matter of saving Tang people and the things I want to talk with you are one. And what I''m going to talk to you about is so important that it even concerns the fate of the whole world. Can you understand it? "


    Lanling said: "of course, I can. I''d like to pay homage to your majesty Jiang Shangshang."


    "I dare not..." Jiang Shangdao.


    Lanling said, "you just said that Princess Jiang Xue seems to have been infiltrated and interfered with. What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Shang said, "she got a sword in the bloody city."


    Lanling nodded: "I know about this matter. She even threw the dragon and gold sword away."


    Jiang Shang said: "the sword he got from blood bank lost city has a very dark and evil power, which has penetrated into her soul and cannot be pulled out. This power made her very powerful, but she was possessed by demons. Because I was looking for the whereabouts of the Dragon Emperor, I traveled all the year round. It was too late when I found out her strange situation. At that time, I needed to find the whereabouts of the departed, and then to save ginger blood, so I froze her up, hoping to find a way to save ginger blood after I found her


    Hearing this, Lanling is really full of respect for Jiang Shang.


    A Shi Li Ren is his disciple, and Jiang Xue is his own daughter.


    However, he chose to search for and save the departed first and put his daughter Jiang Xue after leaving. This is not because he does not love his daughter, but because he feels that he is more responsible for protecting his departure.


    "But by the time I returned to Dongli, Jiang Xue had broken away from the seal and disappeared." Jiang Shang sighed.


    Lanling said: "if she came to the demon Kingdom, I will pay attention to it."At this time, the sound of Gouli sounded in Lanling''s brain.


    Her voice was so shocked, it was all shaking.


    "Your Majesty Princess Denis is visiting


    Suddenly, Lanling was also shocked.


    In the founding ceremony of the Yan and demon Empire, Princess Dinah came in person?


    You should know that in the united front of the demon Empire, her status is equal to that of the king of tianchawang, even slightly higher. Because the wing clan and the witch Kingdom only follow Princess Dinah, not the king of tianchawang.


    Dini is the undisputed leader of the united front of the demon empire. Not long ago, she had just slapped her blood in the face and sent troops to capture the three demons in the south.


    At this time, her hands, full control of the four demon Kingdom, plus the witch kingdom.


    In the southern part of the country, she has mastered five, more than half of the country, and even more than the ghost King Empire 3000 years ago.


    And her frame is incomparably big, whether it is the king of Disha, or other people, in her eyes are like ants, only Tang can be met by her in person.


    I didn''t expect that she even came to visit the Empire!


    After being shocked, Lanling looks at Jiang Shangshang and asks whether he wants to meet princess Dinah, the leader of the united front of the demon empire.


    Jiang Shang shook his head and said, "no matter it is Na Xue or di Ni, I am not good to see."


    Lanling nodded, so he once again took the Tang people and the sorcery, went to meet princess Dinah!


    ����


    Like Jiang Shang, Princess Dinah came alone, even without a flying mount. She came directly from the sky.


    On her back, there are a pair of blue and purple wings!


    When she fell from the sky, the whole Yanmo city people stopped all their actions and stood there staring at her.


    Although she was away quickly, her face seemed to be full of everyone''s eyes and brain regions.


    Overthrow the country and the city, overturn the sentient beings, incomparable and incoherent!


    It is still impossible to describe her beauty and magic in words, because it has risen to the level of energetics and metaphysics.


    Sure enough, in this world, the only one who can compete with her is princess naxue.


    Di? NE and Princess na? Xue are really the best two pride in the whole demon kingdom.


    And Lanling


    The first time I saw Princess Diane, it was like lightning strike!


    Suddenly, the whole brain seems to be a blank!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, brothers, please ask for the monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Note: these chapters are very important and crucial. Don''t miss the first few chapters. Thank you.


    ����


    From Solon to Lanling, his face has changed greatly, but people who are very familiar with it can recognize it. There are still some outline of Soren.


    And the change of Princess tigne is even greater!


    Before Yan Naier''s face is that kind of cold, exquisite and with a naive flavor, her figure is almost like the caricature woman''s exaggeration.


    Now her face was not only slender, but also deep, as if the race had changed.


    I can hardly find the sign of Yan Naier from her face!


    She is too beautiful to be described as shocking. She is really upside down.


    Her figure, is not only before the hot and devil, but full of magic charm.


    But Lanling still felt the familiar taste all of a sudden. This kind of taste is not the energy breath, nor the appearance and temperament.


    It is a kind of unclear taste, full of metaphysics, which is a kind of perception.


    So he looked at Dini.


    The reaction of dinie to Lanling is that his pupil shrinks, his heart trembles, his breath stagnates, and his brain seems to have a flash of white light.


    Bring a very mysterious feeling, but want to capture again, has disappeared!


    So, they looked at each other for a long time.


    "Lanling, have you seen me before?" Asked Dini.


    Lanling shook his head and said, "but very familiar."


    "No, don''t be familiar with..." Dini shook his head and said: "familiarity is not good, unknown and mysterious. Perception from scratch is the best."


    What she said was vague, but Lanling understood it.


    Originally, Tang people and sorcery had to come up to salute, but when they saw this situation, they walked away quietly.


    ����


    "I know, maybe I had another identity before me!" Princess Diane said, "because my memory is broken, all my memories seem to have started six years ago. You wrote me a marriage proposal. Of course, I know you wrote it in a blind way, but your handwriting reminds me of some clues in another world. But only when I see your handwriting, I can recall that old memory, and then look for it, which has disappeared. "


    "What dominates me now is a very ancient memory in my blood." "To be exact, it''s a mission to save the demon civilization. It''s this mission that makes me go forward desperately, trying to unify the whole demon realm and confront the impending crisis, the known crisis and the unknown crisis."


    "Lanling, no matter what I used to be, I won''t care. I will throw her away completely, because it doesn''t mean much to me now." "Therefore, you and I should not go too far after the old billion. No matter who you know I used to be, don''t tell me, and don''t take me for her, how about that? "


    Lanling bit his lip and said, "good!"


    "Of course, you don''t have to think of me as her, do you understand the meaning of this?" asked Dini


    "I understand." Lanling nodded. He really understood.


    Because, in the first second of his meeting with Dione, the two people''s energy breath collided and almost caught fire.


    Dini said: "I came to the Yanmo Empire very suddenly, no one knew in advance, even the king of tianchawang didn''t know. You are a very, very special person, rising very fast, so there must be a very special secret in your body. Can you tell me who you are


    Lanling said: "the master of the demon star, destroy the devil emperor! In the human kingdom, I have another name, Sauron


    Hearing the word Soren, tinee''s heart jumped, his breath quickened, and he poured out many things from the depths of his brain, such as hormones and dopamine.


    After a good while, diner said, "Oh


    Then she added, "no wonder!"


    Her expression was not very unexpected.


    Then, looking down for a moment, he raised his head and said, "you know, it''s good news, and it''s the worst news. You should know that both the winged clan and the demon kingdom are very loyal to his majesty


    Lanling nodded.


    But do you know what happened more than 3000 years ago? The betrayal of the Lord of the demon star


    Lanling said: "I know that Yanmo emperor chose to go north to become the Dragon Emperor. He abandoned the demons."


    Princess Diane nodded and said, "the demon star is a mixture of two wills, the ancient gods and Demons and the ancient dragon. In the early stage, this kind of will can be confused, but in the end, one will always be chosen and another will will will be cut. More than 3000 years ago, the emperor Yanmo chose the will of the dragon and finally became the Dragon Emperor. The result is the revival of the human kingdom, and the demon civilization continues to sink as soon as it sees the morning light. "Of course, the consequences are more than that. Thirteen hell Knights lost a third. In desperation, the fourth elder of hell Knight chose to set up the ghost King empire by himself, trying to unify the whole demon Kingdom and revitalize the demon civilization. Of course, he failed.


    Lanling said: "once you choose to be the devil emperor or the Dragon Emperor, how do you cut it?"


    Dini said: "the cutting of energy, choose to become the Dragon Emperor, then his energy has fatal lethality to the demons. If you choose to be the devil emperor, his energy will be lethal to the dragon people. "


    Lanling was silent for a long time, and said, "the people of Tang Dynasty are trapped in the black hole whirlpool of the bad luck of the celestial priests. They only have 20 days'' life. Do you have any way to save them?"


    Dini looked at Lanling and said, "if this is part of your choice of the devil emperor?"


    Then, Dini said, "if you cut off the Dragon completely and transform into a demon emperor, you should know what it means."


    It means the loyalty of the witch Kingdom, the loyalty of the wing clan, and even the loyalty of Princess Dinah. It may also include the loyalty of Princess naxue.


    Lanling suddenly said, "your tianchawang has a very strong will. He has no love for the great cause of the demons. He only wants to unify the whole southern wilderness and become the emperor of the demon empire. He has no interest in resisting the Dragon Temple."


    Princess Diane nodded: "I know, so when necessary, I am not in the same camp with him."


    Lanling said: "the king of Tiancha has always wanted to betroth you to the crown prince of Tiancha. In this way, even if you become the queen of the demon Empire, the future Emperor will also belong to his Tiancha family."


    Princess Dinah said, "I know his mind, but I can''t marry the prince of Tiancha. I''ll marry you or I''ll never marry you! "


    As soon as this sentence came out, Lanling''s eyelids trembled and tears welled up.


    He knew why Nell''s energy breath had changed, his figure had changed, and his appearance had changed, but he recognized it almost immediately.


    This is really a kind of mysterious and mysterious perception and taste.


    And at this time, this sentence came out, the taste is stronger.


    Whether it is Dini and Yan Naier, are so simple and direct, warm and brave.


    So she always said, don''t take her as anyone, including Yan Naier.


    Because no matter it is Dini, or Yan Naier, her character and will from the depth of her soul have not changed.


    And the first second she met Lanling, she almost hit the earth with a comet, and the energy breath seemed to be on fire. No matter whether it was dopamine or hormones, they were all pouring out frantically.


    Dini is not the same as naxue.


    She has been ruthlessly suppressing everything, including her own feelings, and she tries to control everything, including fate.


    But Princess tinier is much braver. After confirming the target, she directly and resolutely rushed to it, even if it was burned into ashes.


    Princess Dini said, "now there are four forces in the whole demon kingdom. I, you, naxue, tianchawang


    Lanling nodded.


    Dini said: "you, me and naxue are all for the same goal and ideal, that is to revitalize the demons and fight against the Dragon Temple. The king of tianchawang is just a power speculator. The three of us should have been united, but Because of your weakness and uncertainty, our three forces are still divided, and there is no sign of unity for the time being. "


    "The character of Na Xue and I are extremely tough, and no one can conquer anyone. Only you can conquer both of us at the same time, so you have to speed up Dini said: "I don''t even care whether your cultivation is strong or not. As long as you cut your blood with the dragon and become the devil emperor completely, I will be loyal to you and marry you. If she doesn''t obey her orders, I''ll kill her first. Anyway, his blood sucking demons are not real demons. "


    "Blood sucking demons, not real demons?" Lanling road.


    "Yes..." Dini said: "at least her blood sucking demons are not real demons. You should know that the blood sucking demons come from the demons. However, he seems to have fallen out of a stone, and his relationship with the Dragon Temple is very ambiguous. So regardless of the blood itself, her blood sucking demons are not real demons. "


    Lanling suddenly asked, "why did the emperor Yanmo choose to go north to the human kingdom? Why did he abandon the demons and choose to become the Dragon Emperor? His career is clearly started in the demons. His empire has been established, and it is more powerful than mine at this time? "


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but there must be a reason for him. It is very important, even more important than his life. Otherwise, he will not leave everything behind. I never doubt the character of the Dragon Emperor. He is undoubtedly a noble man. But this is the energy opposition, which is insurmountable. As soon as you become the Dragon Emperor, we will be fundamentally opposed in energy. Even if we love each other again, it will be useless. "


    Then, Dini said, "Soren, if you really become the devil, you really cut with the dragon. Then I''ll give you everything. You can kiss me at any timeThis sentence makes Lanling tremble.


    The breakup between naxue and Lanling is due to the problem of who bites whom. Both sides should fully control the fate of each other.


    Of course, later, Lanling told her that no one would bite anyone, which was a fair combination and was rejected by her!


    And at this point, Dione said bluntly, you can bite me.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Although there is no contest for the monthly ticket award, at least not too ugly, brothers, thank you!


    Previously, it was written as emperor annihilation, and now it is collectively called Dini.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    It was a fine day.


    On this day, people were excited.


    No words can describe the ecstasy and excitement of 3.9 million people.


    The whole Yanmo city is full of colorful flags.


    The city had a population of 1.3 million, but it was crowded with five million people.


    2.5 million near human, 2 million Luocha, 200000 demon, 300000 Aboriginal barbarians.


    All of them were dressed in decent clothes and stood in their place.


    Empire square is very large, but it can only hold 300000 people.


    These 300000 people were selected from the whole Yanmo Empire, including farmers, fishermen, soldiers, herdsmen and so on. In a word, all those who won the honor could watch the ceremony in the square.


    Until the last moment, there were only two guests in the Empire.


    Compared with the thousands of VIPs of the blood sucking demon alliance, there are only two in Lanling. But the weight of these two people is more than ten million.


    One is the supreme commander-in-chief of the united front of the demon Empire, Princess Dinah.


    One is the most powerful man of mankind for hundreds of years. He is a legendary figure in the realm of human kingdom and demons.


    ����


    Lanling stands on the top of the tower of Empire square, overlooking the whole empire square.


    Three hundred thousand spectators were in perfect order.


    Every street in Yanmo City, even on all the flat land outside the city, was crowded with people.


    There are five million people all over the thousands of square kilometers of Yanmo city.


    Five million eyes are focused on Lanling, each of which is full of worship, admiration and awe!


    With the passage of time, as the miracle of the Yanmo Empire continues to perform, as the demonic alliance continues to deteriorate. At this time, even the Luocha people were full of absolute loyalty to Lanling.


    This loyalty has nothing to do with Lanling being the son-in-law of the royal family of Luocha.


    Even Luocha people do not regard themselves as the main body of the Yanmo Empire, but only one of the numerous races in the Empire.


    In recent years, Lanling has really moved from victory to victory.


    From Yanmo tribe to Yanmo flag, and finally to Yanmo empire.


    At first, he hanged the surrounding tribes, then he hanged the magic flag around him. Finally, he hanged the prince of Tiancha and hanged the blood sucking demon legion of emperor''s peace.


    The continuous victory made the people of the Yanmo Empire feel proud completely.


    In addition to the brilliant production achievements of the Yanmo empire in recent years, countless grains, countless silk fabrics, countless ships, innumerable appliances, gorgeous cities and magnificent halls.


    What people want, this is the foundation of the Empire!


    Lanling is looking at the sun in the East. At this time, the sun has not risen, but it will soon rise.


    His eyes crossed the low hills in the East, over the sea, waiting for the sun to rise.


    Five million people were staring at Lanling''s face.


    The whole Yanmo Empire has five million people, but it is extremely silent.


    "Hoo..." The huge sun, with a sudden leap from the sea, rose into the sky.


    Lanling exclaimed, "from today on, the Empire of Yanmo is officially established!"


    All of a sudden, everyone in Yanmo city.


    Army, craftsman, farmer, fisherman, psychic, etc.


    Five million people knelt down in order, kneeling in front of Lanling of Tongtian tower, and cried in unison: "hooray, hooray, hooray!"


    From this moment on, the Yanmo Empire officially stands in this world.


    This moment, this day, this year is the first year of Yanmo!


    In a flash, Lanling had an impulse to burst into tears. He had been fighting for this day for five years.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Thousands of guns, at the same time!


    Not only the Yanmo City, but also the black magic city, Zhongye City, Beining City, nanmu city thousands of guns, at the same time roar.


    Hundreds of huge ships and tens of thousands of guns on the sea sounded at the same time!


    In a million square kilometers of demon territory, every demon tribe, all the artillery also roared.


    The war drums of hundreds of aboriginal tribes also sounded at the same time.


    "Whoosh..." A group of bright fireworks, suddenly rushed up the sky of Yanmo city.


    These fireworks are mixed with some energy crystals, so they are bright and bright even in the daytime, and can be seen clearly even if they are hundreds of kilometers high.


    A few seconds later, the sky of Nakano city also burst out bright fireworks.


    Then Beining City, then nanmu City, and finally the black devil city.


    Countless bright fireworks, wildly blooming in the air, gorgeous light almost covered up the sun''s light.


    After the gun salute and fireworks, there was an impressive military parade.


    A total of more than 19 troops participated in today''s parade, covering all services of the Empire.Death knights, Golden Knights, centaurs, ghost rays, dragon hawks, Griffins, leopards, werewolves, wolves, demons, trolls, Terrans, luochas, native barbarians, etc.


    The unprecedented military parade, see all the blood boiling, before and after lasted more than four hours!


    At twelve o''clock at noon, the parade ended.


    The founding ceremony of the Yanmo Empire officially ended.


    Then, it''s the carnival of the whole country!


    ����


    At the end of the ceremony, Dione will leave!


    Lanling to see off, there is an infinite heart. I don''t know why, he looked at Dini''s back, her face and her eyes as if he were looking at Nell.


    Although the present woman is more beautiful than Nell, her figure is even more charming.


    But the character is really the same, serious, strong, cold, naive, warm, simple.


    To the gate of the city.


    Lanling looked into her eyes, hardly concealing her warm feelings.


    Dini looked at him and said, "whoever you are, Lanling or Sauron. No matter who I am, I''ll wait for you


    Then, a pair of gorgeous wings grew out of her back, and she fluttered gently away from the ground and floated overhead.


    Just as she was about to fly away, Lanling couldn''t help the agitation in her heart and said, "Nell, let me hold you!"


    Hearing the two words of Naier, di Nie Jiao''s body suddenly trembled, and her beautiful eyes instantly became moist.


    Then she floated half a foot above the ground.


    Lanling came forward and gently hugged her fragrant and elastic body.


    At this moment, Lanling felt his cold heart melt instantly.


    After coming to the southern wilderness, his heart was always hard and cold, full of darkness.


    At this time, holding the jade man in my arms really seems to hold the whole spring and the beauty of the whole world.


    With his eyes closed, he even felt that this was not Dini. This soft and elastic body, this fragrant and sweet taste, is the baby Nell.


    "Don''t call that name again until victory comes," said Princess Denis? I want to shout in my heart, because your call almost broke my fighting spirit


    "Good!" Lanling soft voice, greedy smell her taste.


    Close your eyes and kiss her on the face.


    Suddenly, the whole lips are numb, the whole body is numb.


    Boundless sweetness rippled from the body.


    After a full minute, Lanling gently released the delicate body of Dini.


    "I''ll wait for you..." The way of tigne.


    She fluttered her wings and slowly flew hundreds of meters into the air.


    "Whoosh..." Then it turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    At this moment, Lanling''s heart seemed to have really revived, as if it had really come to life.


    ����


    In the unfinished Yanmo hall, Lanling and Dongli Wang jiangshang officially met!


    As soon as Lanling sat down, he wanted to let Dongli Wangjiang also take a seat.


    However, Jiang Shang directly knelt down on his knees, kowtowed his head and said, "Yan Long Empire, Dongli Prince Jiang Shang, meet his majesty. Long live, long live, long live!"


    This kneeling, let Lanling immediately in situ.


    After several seconds, Lanling quickly stepped forward to help Jiang up.


    There are not many people in this world that Lanling admires, and Wang jiangshang is almost the only one.


    At this time, the strongest man in the human kingdom knelt down directly in front of him, even unable to be helped up by Lanling. He knelt on the ground like a sculpture with his forehead on the ground.


    He called out the emperor of the Yanlong Empire, not the emperor of the Yanmo empire.


    For a moment, Lanling hardly knew how to open his mouth.


    "A few years ago, Jiang Shang was overjoyed to learn that his majesty had been born. However, by the time I know, your majesty has been poisoned by the Dragon Temple. But I don''t believe your majesty will die easily, so I went deep into the southern wilderness many times, and finally saw your Majesty''s face three years ago, and made sure you didn''t die. " Jiang Shangdao.


    This makes Lanling very surprised, did not expect Jiang Shang to come to him a few years ago. But why didn''t we recognize each other at that time?


    Jiang Shang continued: "after confirming your Majesty''s identity, I immediately speed up the search for the tomb of the Dragon Emperor. I firmly believe that there is the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor, which belongs to you. I''ve been looking for it for 30 years and finally found the tomb of the Dragon Emperor a month ago


    Lanling was surprised and said, "the tomb of the Dragon Emperor? But his Majesty the Dragon Emperor is not dead! "


    Jiang Shang said: "the emperor of the dragon should not have died, but the tomb of the emperor does exist. Three thousand years ago, his Majesty the Dragon Emperor should have felt the frame up of the sacred dragon temple. Therefore, he made a tomb for himself in advance, in which there is the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor. "


    The tomb of the Dragon Emperor? What is that?King Jiang of Dongli knelt down on the ground and said with trembling: "I sincerely ask your majesty to move northward, ascend the throne as emperor in the human kingdom, and rebuild the Yanlong empire. Liberate the whole human kingdom and overthrow the dark rule of the Dragon Temple. The minister''s departure from the country will be the last drop of blood for your imperial career. "


    "If the world is united for a long time, it must be divided; if it is separated for a long time, it must be united. Now all the countries in the world have been suppressed by the dark mountain of the dragon temple for a long time. They all yearn for a new Dragon Emperor to liberate the whole human kingdom and let more than one billion human beings bathe in the light of his majesty again! "


    Jiang Shang said with emotion and tears in his eyes, he kowtowed heavily: "I sincerely ask your majesty to go north and rebuild the Yan Long empire. The king is in the world. Long live, long live, long live!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly ticket, let the ranking look better, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Lanling looked at Jiang Shang for a long time and said, "the Dragon Emperor 3000 years ago chose to take this road, but he was defeated."


    "Yes, his Majesty the Dragon Emperor was defeated." "But he lost to the awesome trap and lost to the plot, not to the force," Jiang said.


    Lanling also thinks so. The reason why the Dragon Emperor was imprisoned or fallen was that he was intrigued by the Dragon Temple rather than defeated by force.


    Jiang Shang continued: "Your Majesty, although there are not many monarchs loyal to the Dragon Emperor in the human kingdom. But in the hearts of the people, in the minds of countless warriors, and even in the minds of some Shenlong Temple people, the status of the Dragon Emperor is still supreme. You are the descendant of the Dragon Emperor. As long as you get the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor, who can stop you from rebuilding the Yan Long Empire? As long as you completely cut the devil''s blood, even the Dragon Temple dare not openly block you. After all, the Dragon Emperor is not only the leader of the human kingdom, but also the supreme leader in the name of the Dragon Temple. He is the only spokesman of the ancient dragon in the world


    "His Majesty the Dragon Emperor is powerful in the front and the country in the rear. Therefore, he lacks in conspiracy and is too just. But you are different. You have experienced many battles in the human kingdom, and you are no less than anyone in conspiracy. The Dragon Emperor will be defeated, you may not be defeated. "


    "Moreover, my country is far more powerful than you think. In the past three thousand years, under the conspiracy of the Dragon Temple, all the kingdoms of Yanlong who were loyal to his Majesty the Dragon Emperor perished one after another. Only the Dongli Kingdom survived and passed on for 3000 years. Not only that, the Dragon Temple has ruled the entire human kingdom, but it has never been able to enter the Dongli Kingdom, which is not without reason. Because we have got many mysterious heritages of Yanlong Empire, whether it''s energy weapons, energy martial arts, mystics, advanced blood, etc. Otherwise, Dongli would have been overthrown hundreds of times by the Dragon Temple. "


    After hearing this, Lanling suddenly realized that it was so.


    This makes sense. In the human kingdom, Lanling is very strange. The holy temple of the dragon is so powerful that it covers the whole world. Why can''t we enter Dongli country at all, and even try to please Wang Jiang of Dongli in various ways. For example, when senior members of Shenlong college go to study in Dongli country for half a year, we must make sure that every one of the highest in the temple of dragon is the highest He had the love of teachers and students.


    This has nothing to do with propriety, righteousness, and shame. It is simply because of the power.


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Jiang of Dongli said, "Your Majesty, do you know the tomb of heaven?"


    Of course, he knew that the tomb of heaven, the product of the sacred Dragon Temple, was still in the sky tomb, and people lying in the coffin of the heavenly tomb were almost equivalent to eternal life.


    There are many sky tombs in the Dragon Temple, and the sky tomb is also the top secret of the Dragon Temple.


    At least at this time, there is no tomb.


    The king of Dongli then told the biggest secret of Dongli kingdom.


    "Ninety years after the death of the Yanlong Empire, Dongli Kingdom successfully manufactured the Tianmu coffin according to the relevant information provided by the emperor. After that, every generation of Dongli kings, no matter how long they can live after they are 70 years old, will enter the tomb of heaven and wait for the call of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. "


    Hearing this secret, Lanling was completely shocked.


    "In the past three thousand years, some Dongli Wangwu road did not do well and were not qualified to enter Tianmu. Some of them were killed before they were 70 years old because of the fierce war or the Shenlong temple. But after all, it has been three thousand years, so there are 19 emperors who have been sealed in the coffins of the heavenly tomb, waiting for you to wake up! "


    "According to the cultivation of the demons, they are not qualified to enter the tomb of heaven if they are not at the level of king. Therefore, as long as you inherit everything from the Dragon Emperor, you can summon 19 former kings. With me, you will have 20 sub King level strong men. "


    "These twenty kings are your most loyal ministers and will never betray."


    Hearing this secret, Lanling is really suffocating.


    Dongli country has such a surprising secret. Twenty sub King level strong men are so powerful. They are completely subversive.


    No wonder the dragon temple can''t enter the East and leave the country.


    Moreover, they are indeed the most loyal ministers.


    Seventy years old is only middle-aged for a king level strong person. According to the normal life span, a person class sub King strong person can live at least 120 years old, right?


    For the great cause of the Dragon Emperor, they chose to seal themselves at the age of 70.


    What a great sentiment is this? How loyal is that?


    No wonder Jiang Shang is so confident that as long as Lanling gets the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor, he can immediately rebuild the Yanlong Empire and unify the human kingdom after going north to the human kingdom.


    For there were nineteen strong men of the rank of King waiting for his awakening.


    It has a mysterious and powerful Dongli Kingdom, plus 20 sub King level strongmen, and the supreme name of the Dragon Emperor. In the human kingdom, it is really invincible, even if it is the powerful Dragon Temple, it is not easy to make clear that Lanling is the enemy.


    After all, until now, the dragon temple still holds the flag of the Dragon Emperor. Although they secretly framed the Dragon Emperor, on the surface, they still respect the Dragon Emperor as the leader of faith.


    "As long as you get the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor, you will be able to open the sky tomb and wake up the 19 former kings!""Chen Jiang Shang implored his majesty to go north, inherit the mantle of the Dragon Emperor, rebuild the Yanlong Empire, and liberate the human kingdom. Long live, long live, long live!"


    Lanling took a deep breath: "what about saving the Tang people?"


    Jiang Shang said: "I think that as long as your majesty gets the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor, his majesty should surpass the sky priest in energy level. The black hole whirlpool of the Tang Dynasty was left by the bad luck of the sky god. As a descendant of the Dragon Emperor, I think there will be a solution! "


    This sentence has a certain truth, even more reasonable.


    The water red spoon also said that as long as the core of the magic reaction in the starry sky can be studied, the black hole vortex in the energy heart of the Tang people can be resolved.


    The core of star magic reaction is the high-level energy state of star magic.


    Although his energy is higher than that of the Dragon God, it must be the Dragon God.


    Therefore, there is no logical error in inheriting the mantle of the Dragon Emperor and saving the people of the Tang Dynasty.


    On the left is Yan Naier, the witch Kingdom, the Yanmo Empire, and perhaps a princess with blood.


    On the right is Dongli Kingdom, Yanlong Empire, the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor, twenty yawang ministers, the lives of Tang people.


    From the perspective of existing interests, of course, it is more cost-effective to inherit the mantle of the Dragon Emperor.


    Twenty yawang strong men, it''s amazing!


    Add up the whole southern wilderness, even if you add the Iceman, Luosha ghost mother, ghost peerless together, it is just eight sub kings.


    Tianchawang, Dini, demon queen, naxue, dimian, ghost peerless, luochagui mother, iceman.


    Facing the attack of the blood sucking demon legion, Lanling longed for the help of a sub King level strong man. He had to make the corpse go mad. Even if he was mad, he left directly.


    But now, with a nod of his head, he can have twenty yawang.


    This is a valuable asset of the last emperor LANYA.


    Lanling said: "if I inherit the Dragon Emperor, what will be the consequences for the demon clan?"


    Jiang was silent for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, in fact, I have no prejudice against the demons at this time. Tang people and I also had a period of adventure and communication. We were very speculative in our understanding of energy, stars and philosophy. But once you inherit the Dragon Emperor, you and the demon clan are in energy opposition, which can not be changed


    "Natural enemies?" Lanling road.


    Jiang Shang said: "yes, it''s natural to be the enemy! For example, there is no hostility between you and Princess Denis. But as long as you inherit the mantle of the Dragon Emperor, your energy will instinctively repel and hurt her, which is not based on your mind at all. "


    Now, Lanling finally has some understanding of Princess naxue. Why does she always keep a distance from Lanling? She knows that Lanling is the master of demon stars, and she does not intend to be loyal to her. Instead, she insists that she controls her own destiny and unifies the demon kingdom.


    Because once Lanling chooses to be the Dragon Emperor, the damage will be enormous.


    Lanling also said, "if I choose to inherit the mantle of the Dragon Emperor, what will happen to my death order?"


    Ginger upper hole a convulsion, way: "probably will disappear completely!"


    Lanling asked: "Your Majesty Jiang Shang, you come to persuade me to go north to the human kingdom and become emperor. Why don''t you say it before the founding ceremony of the Yanmo Empire, but after that?"


    Jiang Shangdao: "Yanmo empire is your long cherished wish and a goal. After the founding ceremony, you have completed some long cherished wish and goal."


    Lanling also said: "if I choose to go north and become the New Dragon Emperor, what about my empire of Yanmo? Is opposition king? "


    Jiang Shang said: "you don''t have to be the enemy. The Yanlong Empire and the Yanmo empire can form an alliance to jointly attack the Dragon Temple and its servants. Then, with 100000 mountains as the boundary, they will develop in their own way, and the future will be discussed. The urgent task is to liberate the human kingdom and overthrow the dark rule of the Dragon Temple. The human kingdom has been imprisoned for three thousand years, and we should give human civilization a new opportunity. "


    ����


    Jiang said it very well, and it made sense. Even his vision is very broad, there is no intention of fighting against the demons.


    Seeing the unification of demons coming, he just wanted to liberate the human country and give human civilization a chance to rise again.


    What choice should Lanling make?


    Of course, in fact, he never made a choice and didn''t need to choose.


    Before today, Lanling might have hesitated and struggled. After all, inheriting the mantle of the Dragon Emperor can still destroy the Dragon Temple.


    Although the Empire was founded by him, it didn''t have deep feelings. It was just used as a tool for revenge.


    Although there are some feelings for Dina, Gouli, Shayan, Ali and other demon women, they are not very deep.


    For the Tang people, Lanling will do everything possible to save him, but he will not change his position for him.


    But diner, Nell!


    She is the most lovely and beautiful woman in the world.No matter Lanling or Soren, they should not betray her, let alone betray her.


    Of course, there is another point.


    From the bottom of his heart, Lanling didn''t want to be the Dragon Emperor.


    So Lanling shook his head toward Jiang Shang.


    "Your Majesty, you Do you really want to be the devil


    Lanling said: "to be a devil is not an ideal or a pursuit! But let''s be demons first. There is a saying like this: put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. But at least there was a butcher''s knife, and then there was Buddha. So first you become a devil, then you become a saint, right? "


    Lanling said a very evil truth.


    Only when people have experienced prosperity can they be truly peaceful and plain, otherwise everything is just a compromise to reality.


    Only when you have everything, can you be completely free from desire. The absence of desire and desire in the absence of everything is just a pretext for incompetence.


    After listening to Lanling''s words, Jiang Shang knew that he had no way to persuade him. Because Lanling has seen through and looked far.


    Suddenly, he began to kowtow bitterly: "minister, obey orders!"


    Then, Jiang Shang also left!


    ����


    Lanling said, "demon star, what do you think is in the tomb of the Dragon Emperor?"


    The demon star was silent for a moment and said, "master, I really don''t know. I have experienced many things, but I may not always remember that I am just an energy body, not a complete life. Maybe it''s There is no blood. It''s given by the dragon. "


    The Dragon Emperor is the spokesman of the dragon in the world, and to become the symbol of the Dragon Emperor is the virtual blood of the dragon.


    Blood determines the upper limit of cultivation!


    The blood of Dini, from the ancient demon king, is of course incomplete.


    The blood of Na blood should be similar.


    The blood of Dongli kings of all dynasties comes from the heritage of the Yan Long empire.


    The origin of the Iceman''s blood is unknown, but the so-called atavistic demon should also be the blood product of the ancient demon king.


    Remember, it''s blood products, not direct blood.


    It is also a mystery about the origin of the blood of the great emperor.


    The blood of Lanling has nothing to do with the demon star, but comes from the mysterious city of blood bank.


    In that sea of blood, countless demons and countless human beings died. The Dragon flame burned the sea of blood and finally got the golden dragon blood, the golden devil blood.


    The upper limit of the level in this sea of blood should be the king of man and the demon king.


    Lanling said, "demon star, how should I become the real devil emperor?"


    Demon star said: "let the demon blood in your body completely rule your body and soul."


    Lanling said, "then how can we do this?"


    The demon star said: "get the nothingness of the devil."


    Lanling said: "is there a tomb of the devil emperor? There may be a demon in it. Nothingness? "


    The demon star said: "sorry, master, I really don''t know. The age is too old. To experience a new master is to reincarnate completely. If human beings have reincarnation, it should be difficult for them to remember past lives


    Then, the demon star said, "but one thing is certain, once you get the demon''s nihility, you will become the real devil emperor. Then, there will be 13 powerful hell knights in your brain, which is equal to the contract reappearance. "


    Then, the demon star sighed, "of course, there may not be 13. After the last generation demon star Lord appeared, he has not really become the devil emperor, and there is no contract to reappear. Some hell knights can''t wait to show up in front of him to assist him in the great cause of his demon empire. As a result, because he turned to become the Dragon Emperor, the thirteen hell Knights lost one-third


    Lanling said, "demon star, do you want me to be the devil emperor or the Dragon Emperor?"


    Demon star said: "you are the master, your will is higher than everything, I can''t do anything about it. But I very much agree with your saying, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. There is a butcher''s knife before a Buddha. If you become a devil, you can be truly holy. "


    Lanling said: "there was not only a dragon emperor in this world, but also a magic emperor, right? Your last master was the Dragon Emperor, and the last master was the devil emperor, right? "


    Demon star said: "I really forgot, but it should be..."


    Lanling said: "the devil emperor is defeated, and the Dragon Emperor is also defeated. What is placed in front of me is a completely unknown road."


    First become a devil, then holy!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    Thank you, leader. I want to stick to the reward of 50000 yuan. Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    The day before the founding ceremony of the Empire.


    After two months on the sea, the naxue army finally landed in the southern wilderness.


    On this day, there was no sign of the sun in the coastal areas of Tianmo banner territory.


    On the sea, countless ships of the mantuo empire are endless and endless.


    In the sky, the air power of the Na blood army blocks out the sky.


    Thousands of super giant ships are simply moving territory, spreading over the sea for hundreds of miles.


    This is a real giant ship. Even on the modern earth, it is also a huge ship. The displacement of each ship exceeds 10000 tons.


    Even in the modern world, the total tonnage of all large cargo ships in China does not exceed 100 million tons.


    However, the total tonnage of the Na blood army is conservatively estimated to be more than 30 million tons. From this, we can see how powerful the Manda empire is?


    Of course, the straight-line distance between the wilderness in the north and the wilderness in the south is not so far, but the sea area corresponding to the falling place is also the forbidden zone of life, which is insurmountable. Not only that, between the wilderness in the north and the wilderness in the south, there is a huge area of death glacier, which is thousands of miles wide, which is insurmountable for large-scale fleet.


    Therefore, the naxue army had to make a detour of more than 30000 Li, and finally it took two months and a voyage of more than 60000 Li before it formally landed in the southern wilderness.


    This super fleet carries not only millions of legions of all kinds. There are more than 100 kinds of monsters, energy creatures.


    Taking into account monsters, energy creatures, blood sucking legions and so on, this fleet carries more than nine million ground legions.


    Not only that, but also a huge air force.


    There are secret demon laboratories in the Dragon Temple, as well as in the Manda empire.


    Over the past few years, the magic Empire has transformed many kinds of monsters in the demon laboratory. There are more than hundreds of various kinds of flying legions alone.


    So this time, the princess brought her to the wild Air Corps in the south, reaching 3.9 million.


    More than 70% are all kinds of transformed flying monsters, energy creatures.


    The mortuo Empire unified the whole northern wilderness, about 70 million square kilometers of land, more than a billion demon population, nearly 50 million blood sucking demon legions.


    But she was exiled to the south, but she was also sent to open up wasteland, taking away more than a quarter of the strength of the mantuo empire.


    So many people can''t understand why the great emperor of mantuo indulged her so much.


    This is probably the largest landing operation in the world.


    After three times of expansion, the wharf of tianmoqi territory has reached hundreds of square kilometers, which was originally thought to be huge enough.


    However, in front of the dark tide of blood sucking demon legions, this super huge wharf seems so small.


    At all times, countless legions of blood sucking demons landed from the dock like tides. Looking from the sky, it really looks like a black ant, drowning the entire wharf.


    After the defeat of the emperor, the three southern demons and some of the Lord of the magic flag could not help but underestimate the Na blood army.


    This time, the founding ceremony of the blood sucking demon alliance invited thousands of guests. As they watched the unprecedented Legion landing, they almost felt shivering and trembling inside.


    This army is so powerful, so terrible, it''s totally suffocating.


    The defeat of Emperor Ming''s attack on the Yanmo Empire suddenly became insignificant.


    The landing of the Na blood army will last for a long time, and it is impossible to finish the landing in a few days and nights.


    Ten days ago, the new king of luochawang Youming had an unprecedented migration.


    All the people and tribes of the three magic banners, i.e. Tianmo banner, Xuemo banner and Lingmo banner, have all moved. One third of the blue magic flag people have also moved.


    Nearly five million square kilometers of the empty area are all used as blood sucking demon territory of the Na blood Legion.


    Although the four magic banners were swept by Lanling and fought several wars, there were not many troops left and not many tribal people. But this big migration still involves more than 20 million Luocha people.


    To put it mildly, it is to move, but to say it badly is to expel.


    For this migration, the new king of luochawang Youming almost used a million troops. So it''s really moving all the way, blood and tears all the way, countless deaths and injuries, and loud crying.


    The reputation of the nether world has been to the extreme. At this time, people and gods are indignant in the field of Luocha nationality.


    In the process of migration, countless Luocha people fled to the Yanmo empire in Lanling to seek refuge.


    More than ten days later, the great migration and expulsion are still continuing.


    The Yanmo empire in Lanling has a population of more than 2000. In the past two or three months, the number of Luocha people who have fled to the Empire has exceeded 56 million.


    In the past two years, large-scale farming of livestock in Lanling.Grain, minerals, salt and cloth are all piled up, so there is no pressure to feed the millions of Luocha people who fled into the Yanmo empire.


    According to the report of the Yanmo parliament, the production of meat and grain in the Empire will further double this year, let alone feed 20 million people, even if it is 50 million or 60 million, it is not a big problem.


    With the increase of population, the towns around the five big cities have sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain.


    ����


    The palace in the sky of Princess naxue floats over the city of demons.


    On the ground, black pressure is the blood sucking demon legion, guests from all sides, in addition to the Yanmo Empire, the Lord of all magic flags.


    In addition to the magic queen and the king of the temple, all the demons in the southern wilderness.


    It''s true that all the demons, the dizha king and the Ashi Li people came to participate in the founding ceremony of the blood sucking demon Alliance on behalf of the blood sucking demon king and the Witch King respectively.


    In addition to the Yanmo Empire, almost any force in the whole demon Kingdom sent envoys to participate in the founding ceremony of blood sucking demons.


    It''s not that Lanling is a small family, but the Yanmo Empire tells the world first. Not only that, when Princess naxue came to Yanmo city to negotiate, Lanling also formally invited the blood sucking demon alliance to send envoys to participate in the founding ceremony of Yanmo empire.


    However, neither the local forces headed by Youming, king of Luocha, nor the blood sucking demons headed by naxue, sent any envoys to participate in the founding ceremony of the Yanmo empire.


    Not only that, the founding ceremony of the so-called blood sucking demon alliance, Princess naxue did not send envoys to make any invitation to the Yanmo empire.


    In this way, Lanling does not need to stick her cold butt with her hot face. Originally, I planned to send my wife, Princess Shayan, to participate in the founding ceremony of the blood sucking demon clan. Now it is not necessary.


    In fact, Lanling was very puzzled.


    Princess naxue can invite the king of Tiancha and Princess Dinah, but she ignores the Empire of Yanmo. What does she mean?


    Looking down on the whole earth, Princess naxue said in a sexy and penetrating voice: "I declare that the blood sucking demon alliance is officially established!"


    ����


    Yanmo City, Yanmo Parliament.


    "The form of my empire is very good. Your majesty has signed a three-month armistice agreement with her majesty, and now there are two and a half months left." Tang humanitarian: "Your Majesty, is it possible that Princess Dinah will have a military conflict with our Yanmo Empire?"


    Lanling shook his head and said, "it''s impossible."


    Tang said: "that means that our empire has at least two and a half months of peace. But there is a dangerous signal that our spies have got the territory Map of the blood sucking demons. "


    Then, he took out a map and put it on the shelf of the conference room for all members of the Yanmo parliament to see clearly.


    "This is the territory of blood sucking demons." Tang said: "this territory includes the sky devil flag, the blood demon flag, the spirit magic flag, and some blue magic flags, with a total area of 5 million square kilometers. Of course, we can''t control the fact that the new king of Luosha betrayed the interests of the luochazu, but it is clear from the map that the territory of the blood sucking demon alliance has surrounded all the Yanmo Empire, and it is almost airtight! "


    Indeed, the territory of the Yanmo empire is the black magic flag, part of the blood demon flag, part of the blue magic flag, a total of 2.3 million square kilometers.


    It is clear from the map that the territory ceded to the blood sucking demons by the king of luochawang Youming is in the shape of a full moon. The only exit of the whole Yanmo empire is the sea in the East.


    But Princess naxue has brought a super fleet, which can easily block the Empire.


    Tang said: "it can be seen that Princess naxue has always been ambitious towards our empire. Although the armistice agreement has been signed, it has only been signed for three months. And the territory of the blood sucking demons was not like this before, and it did not completely surround my empire. So, we need to find out now, what is the first strategic goal of the princess


    Yes, what''s the strategic goal of Nakai?


    Is it to keep peace with Lanling, and then fight with Princess Dinah?


    It''s better to settle in first.


    After Princess Dinah destroyed the three major demons in the south, the territory of the blood sucking demon alliance was left only with the luochazu. The Yanmo empire is in the territory of the Luocha people. In order to avoid her and princess tinie''s duel, Lanling stabs the chrysanthemum of the blood sucking demon alliance in the back. It is really necessary for Princess naxue to fight outside and settle down first.


    Lanling said: "today, there is only one or more half of the territory of the Luocha people in the alliance of blood sucking demons. The whole south is wild, and more than half of the territory falls into the hands of Princess Dinah. In order to turn this situation around, Princess naxue will surely send troops to the Yuner people to take over the wild core land in the south. And Princess Dinah will not sit back and watch, so in these two and a half months, there will be a great war between Dini and naxue in the field of yun''er people! "


    Tang said: "I agree with that! The real danger of our empire is after the war of yun''er. No matter whether she wins or loses, she will fight against us


    There is no doubt that if Princess naxue wins the battle of yun''er nationality, she will certainly take the momentum of great victory to pull out the nail of Yanmo Empire, so as to get a complete realm of Luocha nationality.After all, the present Luocha people are the base camp of the naxue army. They can''t tolerate others to sleep soundly beside their beds.


    Once Princess naxue loses, it is more necessary to destroy the Yanmo Empire and gain a complete realm of Luocha nationality.


    "Princess naxue thought that there was a subking power in our empire, but actually we did not." Tang said: "therefore, the top priority is to produce a sub King level strong one in our empire. Even if there is only one yawang, it can at least keep the Yanmo empire in an indestructible place. "


    The eyes of the Tang Dynasty immediately looked at Lanling.


    Lanling is the only hope to break through yawang in a short time.


    Originally, Lanling only needed to give the Tang people gold magic blood to help him break through yawang. But He''s not long gone.


    Tang people said with a smile: "Your Majesty, for the safety of the Yanmo Empire, you need to break through yawang in two and a half months!"


    Lanling was about to speak when he heard the voice of the mirror demon.


    "Your Majesty Dragon Temple, Ji Xiuning''s arrival, less than 100 li away from Yanmo city! "


    Lanling suddenly surprised, Ji Xiuning?


    How did she show up?


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Lanling is really very surprised. How could Ji Xiuning come?


    Of course, Lanling had long been prepared for the exposure of his identity.


    It''s impossible to expose yourself when you''re in obscurity, so it''s hard to expose yourself, whether it''s the Yanmo tribe or even the early days of the Yanmo flag.


    However, when he led the army to defeat the crown prince of Tiancha, when he was famous for the wilderness of the south, it was really naive to hope that his identity was not exposed.


    Meng Tuoluo knows, Emperor Ming knows, and Na Xue knows.


    With the vast power of the Dragon Temple, I don''t know that Sauron is not dead, and the possibility of incarnating as Lanling is very small.


    Before that, Lanling had always been curious about why the Dragon Temple had never appeared, and why it had not sent large-scale military forces into the southern wilderness to destroy itself?


    Will the dragon temple also play a big game of chess?


    Now, Ji Xiuning, the representative of the Dragon Temple, is finally here!


    ����


    A quarter of an hour later, Lanling saw Ji Xiuning!


    She had a great change, before Ji Xiuning is a fairy like, but at this time it is a bit more charming.


    Originally, Ji Xiuning''s clothes were as white as snow, but at this time Ji Xiuning was wearing more beautiful skirts.


    "Mr. Lanling..." Ji Xiuning road.


    Lanling said, "Your Holiness!"


    Ji Xiuning said: "our secret laboratory in the south of the falling place was robbed. If it is not expected, it should be your honor."


    Before Lanling opened his mouth, Ji Xiuning raised his hand and said, "don''t rush to deny it, because I have already felt the energy breath of those materials in the laboratory, and you have built some kind of energy array, which is irrefutable evidence."


    Lanling said, "what do you want?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "hand over the ghost Sirius, hand over the celestial tomb priest."


    Lanling narrowed his eyes, looked at Ji Xiuning for a while and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about. When I entered the secret laboratory, it was empty."


    Ji Xiuning stares at Lanling''s face, word by word: "don''t treat me as a fool."


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t call Solon, as if he didn''t know Lanling was Soren.


    Lanling spread out his hands.


    Ji Xiuning said: "I am the only one who knows about the robbery of the secret laboratory. Once I report it, the consequences will be disastrous. So, hand over the ghost Sirius, and hand over the celestial tomb priest. "


    Lanling closed his eyes and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Ji Xiuning fell into silence, did not continue to urge, did not leave.


    Lanling suddenly asked, "you only have one person?"


    "Yes, are you going to do something to me?" Ji Xiuning road.


    Lanling said: "you should know that I hate you. There is nothing I can''t do."


    Ji Xiuning said: "as far as I know, the Tang people are now the Prime Minister of your empire?"


    "Yes Lanling road.


    Ji Xiuning said: "the people of the Tang Dynasty were once wounded by the fate of his majesty, and were hit by the black hole vortex."


    Lanling said, "yes


    Ji Xiuning said: "maybe, I have a way to save him."


    Lanling''s face jumped and said, "say it!"


    Ji Xiuning said, "make a deal!"


    Lanling said, "trade? What kind of deal? "


    Ji Xiuning said: "give me a tube of your blood, gold magic blood."


    Lanling sneered: "I give you a tube of essence, do you want to?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "I''m serious. I came to the Yanmo Empire secretly. No one knows. This is a deal between you and me. No one knows


    Lanling''s eyes narrowed and looked at the woman in front of her.


    The goddess of the Dragon Temple, the future sky priest, the princess of the burning Empire, stands at the top of the pyramid in any aspect.


    In terms of beauty, figure and temperament, she is comparable to Princess Chen Yan.


    Under the face of this woman''s fraternity, she has an incomparably cold heart.


    "Why?" Lanling asked.


    Ji Xiuning was silent for a long time and said, "save my child..."


    This word a, Lanling immediately scared a big jump, Ji Xiuning''s child? Where did she come from?


    Isn''t the saint of the sky temple unable to marry and have children?


    "Your child, with whom did you have the child?" Lanling asked with a sneer.


    Ji Xiuning said: "children have no father, if you insist on a father, you are the closest."


    Lanling''s eyes suddenly became obscene and said, "the holy lady, if I remember correctly, I didn''t go to you."


    Ji Xiuning said: "I once fell into the hands of the devil Kingdom and was poured into the source of the devil."


    When Ji Xiuning said this, her voice was very calm, but her breath was disordered and her eyes began to tremble.Lanling was shocked.


    The source of gods and demons is known to Lanling, and the whole country of demons was bred by it. It can be said that the power of the witch Kingdom also comes from the source of gods and demons.


    Therefore, the beauty of the demon kingdom is in disaster, but they never get married. To some extent, they are all the women of the devil emperor.


    I really didn''t expect that Ji Xiuning was not only captured, but also poured into the source of gods and demons.


    Then you were captured by the magic orchid


    Ji Xiuning said: "I suffered unprecedented humiliation and torture, and was finally rescued by the white wolf."


    White Wolf, even Lanling and Tang people also know that he exists. The real top strong man, Chen Yan, Ji Xiuning and other martial arts teachers, is known as a man equal to Jiang Shang.


    Lanling said, "I don''t believe the Dragon Temple will allow you to give birth to this child."


    Ji Xiuning said: "it is impossible, so before returning to the sky temple, I I found Chen Yan and asked her to help me take out the baby in my stomach. "


    Hearing Chen Yan''s name, Lanling''s face suddenly twitched.


    Chen Yan helps Ji Xiuning get the baby out?


    "How to get it?" Lanling asked.


    Ji Xiuning was silent for a moment, then untied her skirt, revealing the incomparable jade body.


    Suddenly, a fragrance full of temptation.


    The curve of her body is really kampina blood and Dini. This devil like curve is full of fatal temptation.


    Of course, after she untied her skirt, she still wore silk pockets and tight silk trousers, but she showed her charming waist.


    Yingying a grip, white as jade, the curve of haughty waist really can''t be described with sexy.


    Charming white abdomen, there is a very, very light scar, should be opened from here. But at this time, it doesn''t look like a scar, but it looks like a gorgeous magic line.


    It''s a different world version of caesarean section?


    Ji Xiuning said: "at that time, the child was less than three months old in my stomach. It was very, very small. When he was taken out, he was still alive when he left my body."


    Lanling said, "boy or girl."


    "Boy..." Ji Xiuning road.


    "No way..." Lanling road.


    Ji Xiuning said: "I know that all the women who drink from the source of gods and Demons give birth to women, but I have given birth to a boy."


    Lanling said, "and then?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "after taking out the child, I turned and left and threw the child to Chen Yan. Then I turned back to the sky temple."


    Lanling said, "and then?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "then, I deprived the sky of the name of the saint, and also lost the possibility of becoming a sky priest. Even though I took out the baby, I had demonic blood in me


    Lanling said, "and then?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "I focused on martial arts until one day, Chen Yan came to tell me that the child was still alive."


    Still alive?


    A child who left the mother''s body just three months ago is still alive. It''s worthy of being born by the source of gods and demons.


    Ji Xiuning said, "I didn''t go to see him, nor did I pay attention to him. But After that, Wudao couldn''t get in. I finally couldn''t help looking at him. He was so beautiful, so cute, and connected with my blood. Then My life has been changed. "


    Lanling said, "what is your identity in the Dragon Temple?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "the inspector of sky temple is responsible for inspecting all kinds of celestial tombs and secret laboratories. It''s a position that has no future at all and is absolutely marginalized. "


    Between the words, Ji Xiuning''s expression and eyes are full of irony.


    "And the child?" Lanling asked.


    Ji Xiuning said: "that child is very, very beautiful and very smart. Now he is nearly two years old. But a month ago, he suddenly became thin and did not eat, and his vitality became weaker and weaker. He came to this world too early, so the energy contained in his body can only support him. Up to now, I have tried every means to save him, so I think of you! After all, you are the devil and have a golden blood. "


    Lanling said, "you want me to save your child."


    Ji Xiuning said, "yes, so I''ll make a deal with you. You save my child, I will give you the way to save Tang people. What''s more, you robbed the secret laboratory of the Dragon Temple, so I don''t know. "


    Lanling said, "Ji Xiuning, you and I are enemies, right? The enemy of life and death, right? "


    Ji Xiuning said, "yes!"


    Lanling said, "you were one of the people who stabbed me at that time, right?"


    Ji Xiuning said, "yes!"


    Lanling said, "now, you want me to save your child? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Ji Xiuning said: "if you don''t agree, I''ll go and find Na Xue and di Nie."


    Lanling said, "do you think their blood can save your child?"Ji Xiuning fell into silence.


    Lanling said, "do you want to save your child?"


    Ji Xiuning said, "yes


    Lanling said, "well, you kneel down!"


    Ji Xiuning''s matchless face turned white. She was a real girl of heaven. Even if she was deprived of the title of heaven saint, no one would really humiliate her because her father was Emperor Yan.


    After biting the jade teeth, Ji Xiuning kneels down on her knees and kneels down in front of Lanling.


    Lanling mouth a evil smile: "want to save your child, just kneel down is not enough, you should know how evil I am, and you are so beautiful!"


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    After hearing Lanling''s words, Ji Xiuning''s face changed. She had not been humiliated like this.


    Looking up at Lanling, he said, "what else do you want?"


    Lanling said, "I don''t think your skirt looks good. Take it off!"


    Ji Xiuning clenched her jade teeth and gazed at Lanling for a long time, then suddenly stripped off her skirt.


    All of a sudden, there was an attractive fragrance in the air.


    The sun was shining on her tender skin, almost reflecting.


    Lanling breathed instinctively!


    "Pa pa pa pa..." Lanling clapped his hands.


    Gouli walked out and directly untied her skirt, revealing her flaming body and sexy underwear.


    These are all designed by Lanling. They are made of silk, which is completely comparable to the modern style. Wearing it on Gouli''s body, it''s absolutely hot and bloodletting.


    Lanling said, "look, your style is too old. Take it off!"


    Ji Xiuning looked at Lanling, and her eyes almost burst into flames. She took a deep breath. Instead of starting, she burst out a murderous breath.


    In an instant, all the clothes on her delicate body turned into powder.


    She did not have a good figure before, slender as willow general, but absolutely not on the devil''s curve. After being infused with the source of gods and demons, her figure also developed in the direction of the devil, but it was not exaggerated. She was still graceful and attractive as an oriental woman.


    Therefore, this curve is really perfect, even Gouli also shows envious eyes.


    "Sauron, don''t forget that I have also saved your wife and your children in the temple of Chendu." Ji Xiuning said word by word.


    Hearing this, Lanling was a little surprised.


    It was true that Chen Ning and Chen Yu Bao would have suffered if Ji Xiuning hadn''t saved her at that time.


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling held out his hand.


    Gou Li gives a whip to his hand, and Lanling lashes Ji Xiuning''s white body.


    "Pa..."


    A whip down, suddenly appeared a bright red bloodstain.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    He whipped Lanling severely.


    Ji Xiuning did not say a word, but every time she beat, her delicate body suddenly shuddered.


    In the end, her whole body was beaten and mottled, but after a few minutes, all the wounds disappeared and became as white as jade.


    "Gouli, change her into our new clothes!" Lanling road.


    Gouli took out a new dress, a new style of tight Python leather.


    After Ji Xiuning put it on, the degree of its popularity surpassed that of Gou Li.


    You know, Gouli''s figure is almost exaggerated, but the effect of this tight fitting dress is not as good as Ji Xiuning.


    Ji Xiuning is tall, but the skeleton is thin, so it is undulating and hot in the slim.


    "And the child?" Lanling asked.


    Ji Xiuning said: "not far away, I''ll take it."


    After that, Ji Xiuning''s figure suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    About half an hour later, she showed up again, holding a baby less than two years old.


    It''s really beautiful. It looks like a masterpiece of heaven. No wonder Ji Xiuning abandoned him first, but after seeing him again, he would still fall.


    What''s more, he knew that he was a demon baby with deep eye socket, high nose, especially the pale gold magic lines on his neck.


    He actually and Lanling''s son Lansuo Baobao are somewhat similar, not only that, his back also has delicate wings.


    The baby''s skin color has been snow white, but the breath is very slow, almost four or five seconds to breathe once, and very weak vitality, has been in a long coma.


    He left his mother''s body last month and was born into this world, and his growth has overdrawn his energy. So in order to maintain his life, he has stopped growing, and he is completely keeping alive at the lowest level.


    If he is not saved, at most a few months, his life will be completely cut off.


    "What''s the name?" Lanling asked.


    "Abandon me!" Ji Xiuning road.


    The child was abandoned before it was born, so it was named abandoned.


    Lanling frowned and said, "this name is very bad. If you change your name, it''s called Ning people. Ji Xiuning was born. Ha ha ha!"


    He gently pinched open the Jining baby''s mouth, took out the crystal dagger, stabbed into the heart, took out a drop of gold magic blood, and dropped it into his small mouth.


    This drop of gold magic blood burst out a mass of gold, and then disappeared.


    Then his body began to heat, as if by a slight electric shock, and his limbs trembled slightly.


    And Ji Xiuning''s beautiful eyes are always staring at the child, the child''s limbs shake, she also follows a shake.


    Throughout the process, she held her breath without blinking.In a few minutes!


    The beautiful child opened his eyes dimly and yawned dimly, as if he had been sleeping for a long time.


    Lanling''s gold magic blood is really effective, which directly revives him.


    His eyes are really blue and bright, like gemstones.


    When I sleep with my eyes closed, I am already very lovely. When I open my eyes, I really feel like I want to melt my heart.


    "Mom..." After the child woke up, she called sweetly to Ji Xiuning.


    Ji Xiuning suddenly hugged him in her arms. Instead of crying, she just smelled his taste.


    The child lies on Ji Xiuning''s shoulder, very quiet and delicate, staring at Lanling. After a long time, he carefully stretched out his little white hand, as if he was full of desire to be close to Lanling.


    Lanling stretched out his hand and gently held his little hand.


    The child did not smile, but changed direction, put his right face on his mother''s shoulder and continued to look at Lanling.


    Lanling found that he was really quiet and elegant.


    Baby lanso is a gentle man, but he loves to laugh. At present, this Jining baby, only less than two years old, has been full of melancholy.


    "I don''t have milk. Please get some milk, or goat''s milk..." After holding it for a long time, Ji Xiuning was heading for Gouli road.


    Lanling said: "take it to Madame Dina, her milk feet, Lansuo also can''t finish eating."


    "Yes Gouli left with the baby in her arms.


    ����


    "What do you mean?" Lanling asked.


    Ji Xiuning said, "what do you mean?"


    Lanling said, "do you want to join me? Is it just a deal? "


    "It''s just a deal," Ji said


    Lanling said, "you say you are the inspector of the sky temple. You are responsible for patrolling various laboratories and Tombs?"


    "Yes Ji Xiuning said: "but you don''t have much hope for me. I don''t know the location of the most important tomb in the sky temple. And even if I know the location, I won''t let it out. Our deal is: you save my child, I save the Chinaman! "


    Lanling said, "then how do you save the Tang people?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "do you know that there is also a black hole vortex in the heart of the sky priest''s bad luck energy?"


    Lanling shakes his head. He really doesn''t know.


    However, this is also reasonable. It is precisely because of the black hole vortex in his own energy heart that he can release the black hole attack, just as the Tang people can control the star magic meteorite powder.


    Ji Xiuning said: "the black hole vortex is almost unexplained, but it can infinitely extend life!"


    "How?" Lanling road.


    Ji Xiuning said: "change heart, change energy heart!"


    Ji Xiuning said: "it is through the constant exchange of energy that the heart can maintain its life. We know that this black hole vortex continues to spread and eventually engulfs the heart. After swallowing the energy of the heart, it will devour the body, brain region, blood energy and so on, and finally swallow up all the vitality and energy of the whole person. But as long as the energy is constantly changed, the heart can continue to live. According to the level division of the demon realm, the energy heart of the strong magic Saint level can last for five years. The energy heart of a king level strong man can last for ten years. "


    Lanling nodded, this plan is indeed feasible, although it does not solve the fundamental problems, but it can continue life.


    However, the similar plan of Lanling has not been considered, but there is one of the most important reasons, the matching of energy, heart and blood.


    It can be sure that it is 100% mismatched, and once the energy, heart and blood do not match, the instant death, the body directly exploded, smashed to pieces, ashes.


    Therefore, Lanling expressed his views.


    "Yes, there are such problems." Ji Xiuning said: "however, this problem has been solved by the Dragon Temple devil laboratory. The energy heart they have transformed can be non-attribute."


    The so-called non attribute energy heart is able to match any blood talent.


    Lanling said, "go on talking."


    Ji Xiuning said: "the God of doom is not the only one who has the ability to attack black holes. Almost every few generations, there will be a sky priest in charge of black hole attack. About a thousand years ago, the secret laboratory of the Dragon Temple has developed a powerful heart with no attribute energy, which is directly extracted from the top powerful people in the demon kingdom for transformation. This secret laboratory has been in operation for 700 years, and it has a total of 83 energy hearts. There are 29 yawang class hearts. "


    Lanling said: "now, how many hearts are left of the king level energy?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "this is a top secret, of course I will not know. However, this time I went south to the demon kingdom. In addition to visiting the secret laboratory and the secret tomb, I had another task, which was to take back a heart of sub King level non attribute energy, because the emperor would soon change his mind. In this secret laboratory, in addition to a sub King level non attribute energy heart, it also matches two magic Saint level non attribute energy heart, which can be used to prolong the life of Tang peopleLanling asked, "mirror, do you think what she said is true? Did she lie? "


    "No lies, she''s telling the truth." Mirror magic King way, it constantly monitors Ji Xiuning''s spiritual fluctuation.


    Lanling said, "I''ll follow you to this secret laboratory."


    "No way..." Ji Xiuning said: "I will go alone, and then I will send two magic Saint level non attribute energy hearts to exchange for my children. This is the content of the transaction. You can''t know the address of that secret lab, and you don''t want to think about a sub King energy heart


    Lanling looked at Ji Xiuning and said word by word: "don''t forget, the former Saint, no one knows that you came to trade with me in the Yanmo empire. That is to say, if I blow you up, no one can save you. You don''t have any choice, either let me go with you for the heart of non attribute energy, or I will defile your virginity


    Ji Xiuning looked at Lanling fiercely and said, "you are really shameless!"


    Lanling said, "I just added an item to our original deal. I named it chastity deal."


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Demon city fortress!


    The alliance of blood sucking demons is holding a key meeting on the next strategic direction.


    Is it Princess Diane, or tianchawang, or Lanling?


    The attitude of the three southern demons was very interesting. Princess Dinah occupied their nest, but they suggested to fight Lanling.


    Youming, the new king of luochawang, is more resolute in showing that he must first settle down in order to resist outside.


    The Yanmo empire is in the heart of the blood sucking demon alliance. Only by destroying the empire can we concentrate on dealing with Princess Dinah.


    Moreover, at this time, the blood sucking demon alliance had no contact with Princess Dinah except the king of tianchawang. Therefore, as long as we take the Empire of Yanmo in a short time, we will not be disturbed by Princess Dinah.


    "This is also the meaning of the king of tianchawang." Youming said: "the crown prince of Tiancha has made it clear that if we send troops to destroy the Yanmo Empire, the king of tianchawang will not send troops, and even will order Princess Dinah not to send troops to interfere. The king''s will to destroy Lanling is far more resolute than us."


    Emperor Ming and Na blood did not open their mouth, and almost everyone in the local blood sucking demon alliance strongly demanded that the Yanmo Empire be destroyed.


    "What?" said Princess naxue? Don''t worry about the secret killers of the Empire


    As soon as the words were said, the faces of the sixteen devil saints turned red. They were naked.


    The new Luosha King Youming said: "the energy array killers of Lanling can protect Yanmo City, but not Beining City, Zhongye city and other areas of Yanmo empire. Cannot be mention in the same breath that the royal highness of the royal family of the vampire army brought by the Royal Highness from the magic of the empire is facing the advantage of the rolling Empire, and is more than 100 times strength, which is not the same as the previous war.


    Princess naxue said: "about ten days ago, Lanling and I signed a truce agreement verbally for three months."


    The nether world had not yet opened his mouth, and the king of lingchawang cut off the way: "the so-called agreement is completely used to tear up."


    "Don''t crown me with your shamelessness." She said in a cold voice.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole place was silent.


    At this time, suddenly a crow flew in and fell on the ear of Princess naxue and whispered a word.


    "Princess Dinah participated in the founding ceremony of the Yanmo Empire and stayed in the Empire for a day!"


    After hearing the news, Princess naxue''s face changed dramatically. She closed her eyes and her beautiful face was completely cold.


    After a long time, she opened her eyes and said, word by word, "the next step is to keep the strategy unchanged, to seize the wild strategic area in the south, the territory of yun''er nationality."


    "Yes All said in unison.


    "However, we should also be prepared to eliminate the Empire of Yanmo. The legions of the blood sucking demon alliance no longer stick to the border line with the Yanmo Empire, seize and strategic strategic strategic points, and completely encircle the Yanmo Empire geographically. "


    "Yes


    ����


    Although I have had children, I am still pure and clean.


    This sentence is a true portrayal of Ji Xiuning. In the days before she was captured in the country, the little witch said that she had let countless monsters ravage Ji Xiuning, which was a kind of deception and intimidation.


    Although the little witch tortured Ji Xiuning countless times, she did not destroy her innocence.


    At this time, Lanling threatened Ji Xiuning with chastity. This shamelessness simply refreshed Ji Xiuning''s lower cognitive limit of Lanling.


    She looked at Lanling, word by word: "yawang level heart of non attribute energy, I will not give it to you. If you threaten me with my chastity, you are wrong. I cherish my innocence very much. However, it will not compromise. "


    Lanling looked at Ji Xiuning and said, "if you come to trade with me, you have already betrayed yourself. At this time, you behave like a chaste and heroic girl. It''s meaningless."


    Ji Xiuning said: "I just came to make a deal with you to exchange the life of the Tang people for the life of my son. I did not betray the Dragon Temple, nor did I betray any secrets of the Dragon Temple."


    Lanling looks at Ji Xiuning''s snow-white neck. What''s the smell of blood sucking and swallowing?


    "I know that you have a talent against heaven, which sucks blood and devours people and turns people into death warriors. Your will is completely under your control." Ji Xiuning said, "but I must tell you that this means is useless to us. There is a self destructive energy in our heart, in our brain, in our blood. Even if you suck blood from me, you won''t get anything. "


    Ji Xiuning said word by word: "my son stays here, and I go to that secret laboratory to get the energy heart. Within ten days, I will exchange two hearts of magic Holy Level non attribute energy for my son. This is the content of the transaction, which cannot be changed. "


    Ji Xiuning''s will is incomparably resolute. She goes to the secret laboratory and will not let Lanling follow her.


    Of course, Lanling now has a way to threaten her to change her mind, which is to threaten her with her son''s life.


    But Lanling can''t do it. He hasn''t broken the bottom line. He won''t attack a child under two years old, or even threaten him.Lanling looked at Ji Xiuning and said, "in the negotiation, I never give in, no matter to the king of tianchawang or to Princess naxue. Now you''re forcing me to back down, which makes me very angry, and the consequences are very serious. "


    Ji Xiuning did not speak.


    Lanling said, "I said chastity trading just now. You think it''s a joke. I''ll tell you, no!"


    Ji Xiuning''s beautiful face turned white.


    Lanling said: "since you have rejected my proposal to go with you to the secret laboratory of the Dragon Temple, you will have to pay a price and pay your chastity."


    Ji Xiuning said in a cold voice, "Lanling, you Are you really going to be so shameless? "


    Lanling said, "you don''t have a joke!"


    Then, Lanling said, "of course, I will decide the steps of the transaction. You go to the secret laboratory of the Dragon Temple by yourself, and give me two magic Holy Level non attribute energy hearts within ten days, and wait for the Tang people to exchange hearts successfully. You give the second part of your deal, and offer your chastity for me to defile. Finally, I will give you my son back! "


    Ji Xiuning was so angry that her body trembled and her eyes were cold. Finally, she said, "it''s a deal!"


    Then the next second, her delicate body flashed and disappeared.


    ����


    Suddenly, a great fortune came to her.


    She has made a great breakthrough in the research of the false hell congealing magic array, and can get rid of the dependence on the energy of the death warrior.


    All the energy of the former fake hell congealing magic array comes from the death warrior group and the golden warrior group. While most of the death and gold warrior groups are gathered in the city of Yanmo, then the fake hell congealing magic array of the other four big cities is in vain.


    Now, the girl of doom has changed her mind.


    Using the black hole energy vortex as the driving force and some kind of spar energy as the artillery fire, we can kill the enemy on a large scale.


    It''s a black hole energy vortex built into the energy tower. This vortex will become a huge power, which will eject some energy far and far away.


    And as the energy of attack, it comes from the terrible energy produced by the reaction of many kinds of crystal!


    Of course, this kind of energy mainly uses the flame as the main attack mode.


    "According to a rough estimate, our energy tower can project a flame equivalent to 10000 catties of gunpowder over a hundred miles." "The temperature of the flame can reach up to 35 Baidu," said the water red spoon


    This power has been very amazing, put in the human kingdom, it is a big killer against the sky.


    At that time, Lanling and Chen Li had a decisive battle. If there was such a thing, it could be said that the million troops of Chen Li would be defeated in less than one day.


    "The source of this flame is mainly from the energy reaction of amethyst." "For every 100 catties of amethyst, the energy generated by the intense reaction is equivalent to 10000 catties of gunpowder," said the water red spoon


    Lanling said, "how many of these amethysts do we have in total?"


    "This kind of Amethyst also appears in the crevice cave of hell. At present, the known stock is no more than 10000 Jin."


    The great crevasse, the cavern of hell.


    It is not more than 10000 catties. This quantity is too small. It will be used up before one hundred guns are fired. It is estimated that it is not enough to fight a big war.


    "I have sent a team of warlocks to excavate and explore the territory of the Yanmo Empire, hoping to find more underground storage." Mirror magic king.


    Lanling said: "this fire attack, which is equivalent to ten thousand kilograms of gunpowder, is very powerful against ordinary attacks. But it is not enough for the blood sucking demon legion, because many blood sucking demon legions have immortal bodies, and it is difficult for the flame to kill them


    "I know that the experiment of killing blood sucking demons has been going on, and thousands of experiments have been carried out on the captives of blood sucking demons. Currently known energy, in addition to the star magic, there is another kind of energy very sensitive to blood sucking demons, with great lethality. This is a purple yellow ray, which is a very special kind of crystal when it reacts


    Lanling was overjoyed at the news.


    The black hole energy of star magic can''t be directly used to attack, because a ban agreement has been signed, and whoever uses it will be the public enemy in the world, including the enemy of Dione.


    Then this can kill a large number of blood sucking demons ray, become particularly precious.


    "What kind of crystal is this? Can you explode radiation to kill blood sucking demons on a large scale Lanling road.


    "I call it the light crystal," said the water red spoon


    Lanling said, "how much do we have in stock of this kind of Glauber?"


    "Almost no, only less than half a kilogram," said the evil goddess. Because it was not in the crevice of hell, but was removed from the secret laboratory of the Dragon Temple. It''s the core part of the secret laboratory, and I suspect it''s not natural, it''s made the day after tomorrow


    Lanling said: "that is to say, in the secret laboratories of other dragon temples, this kind of light crystal that can cause large-scale damage to blood sucking demons may also exist? For example, the secret laboratory where Ji Xiuning is going"Yes The girl of doom said.


    Lanling asked, "mirror demon, how far has Ji Xiuning left? Where is it now? "


    Mirror demon king said: "Ji Xiuning is 750 miles southeast of Yanmo City, and is going south. If you want to pursue, you must hurry up. She will leave my monitoring area soon. "


    Lanling asked: "water red spoon, you give Ji Xiuning special underwear on the energy array, sure not to be found by Ji Xiuning?"


    Yes, Lanling let Ji Xiuning change into special underwear, is not completely in a perverted state of mind.


    Instead, he temporarily placed a very small precision energy array on the underwear by the water red spoon, the goddess of doom, which will continuously release a special energy breath for Lanling''s tracking.


    "Have you ever seen anyone make energy array on underwear?" she said? Do you think she will surpass me in energy studies? "


    No!


    A quarter of an hour later, Lanling left Yanmo city and followed Ji Xiuning''s energy array!


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    Because of the caven, this chapter is a little late. Sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Separated by 30000 meters, Lanling only followed Ji Xiuning.


    And Ji Xiuning has been going south, South!


    Because of her secret mission, she did not dare to ride a flying mount. This is because there are often Air Patrol cavalry in the airspace, either belonging to Princess Dinah, or to the emperor of Yanmo, or even the power of tianchawang.


    So, she has been shuttling through the dense forest.


    For the sake of secrecy and security, she even captured the land mount temporarily. And she is too clean, so she doesn''t even ride wild horses. Most of them catch land birds.


    In this way, I shuttled through the dense forest for two days and nights, and galloped for more than 10000 Li.


    Midway, she unties the underwear with energy array for five times, which makes Lanling think she has found the energy array above. As a result, she just loves cleaning. She takes a bath three times a day and washes clothes three times. Without changing clothes, she uses energy to dry directly.


    After thirteen thousand miles to the south, she is about to enter the territory of the demon Kingdom, which makes Lanling very curious. She should not go to the demon kingdom for revenge.


    As a result, when there was still a thousand miles away from the demon Kingdom, she turned her direction all the way East and went to sea.


    Without a boat, she went out on a board.


    There is no shelter on the sea, so that Lanling needs to drill into the sea to continue to follow her.


    Fortunately, the goddess of misfortune, shuihongshao, came to Lanling, making her master of energetics to a certain extent. In addition, he was wearing star armor all over his body, so there would be no energy leakage. Otherwise, Ji Xiuning would find him even if he was thirty thousand meters away.


    Along the east side of the sea, one day and one night, thousands of miles away from the land.


    On a nameless Island, Ji Xiuning stopped again.


    Lanling thought he had arrived at the destination. This is the secret laboratory of the Dragon Temple. As a result Ji Xiuning just took a bath in a fresh water lake on this island.


    How much she loves bathing?


    After taking a bath, wash your clothes and clothes and dry them with energy.


    This time, instead of rushing on, she weaves a life tied between two trees and lies on it to sleep.


    It seems that she is very close to her destination, so she stops to have a rest.


    Ji Xiuning is resting on the tree, Lanling is resting under the water without any trace.


    Under the night, in the beautiful scenery, both of them are silent.


    Even the sound of the sea water flowing, there is no wind, there is only the silence of death.


    Suddenly


    The three energies from far to near break the complete silence.


    Lanling and Ji Xiuning woke up almost at the same time.


    Ji Xiuning pulls out her sword and jumps to the ground, while Lanling is still in the potential sea water.


    Three figures in tens of thousands of meters away, fast and come.


    One was dressed in gray cloth, one in a gorgeous white robe, and the other in a black cape.


    Of course, Lanling can''t see it in the water. He doesn''t even release his mental power to perceive the sea because it''s too dangerous.


    If he could see them, he knew them both in ashes.


    At the same time, he is also the enemy of Lanling.


    One is that she is ill with ambition for Chen Yan, and the other is Ji mengbai who abandons mengtuoluo.


    But these two people actually stand behind the black robed man, which shows that the black robed man has a higher status.


    When Ji Xiuning saw the three men, he immediately took back his sword and bowed down and said, "student Ji Xiuning, please see Mr. Huigu!"


    Huigu, the alternate sky priest of the Dragon Temple, also served as the dean of the Dragon Academy for a long time.


    "Ji Xiuning, it seems that your arrival time is at least one day later than scheduled. Why?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "I was delayed on the way, and I was on a secret mission. I was directly under the command of his Majesty''s bad luck, and I didn''t need to inform anyone."


    The alternate sky priest said coldly, "Ji Xiuning, you can tell me the truth now. It''s too late to regret everything! Where did you go the other day? After coming from the aurora gate, you should immediately go out to sea to carry out your secret mission. Why did you spend two or three days at sea? Where have you been? "


    Ji Xiuning''s face changed slightly and said, "I didn''t go anywhere, but I was delayed on the way."


    "Ji Xiuning, you went to the Yanmo Empire and went to Lanling, didn''t you?"


    Ji Xiuning''s face changed greatly, and even Lanling under the sea was shocked. Fortunately, he was wearing star armor, which could shield all energy fluctuations, otherwise he would have been exposed at this time.


    "You''re curious how we know that, right?" she said


    Ji dream white way: "we did not follow you, but someone betrayed you."


    Ji Xiuning said hoarsely, "who?"


    Ji dream white way: "you can rest assured, not white wolf, he has been trying to keep secret for you, has been punished.""Chen Yan?" Ji Xiuning hissed: "no way, she can''t betray me!"


    "Nothing is impossible." Ji mengbai said: "after you were captured, you were poured into the source of gods and demons. After three months, you took out the children in your stomach. You think the child can''t live, but he does. You gave the child to Chen Yan. This book is nothing. But you should not go to see the child for the second time, so that you have feelings with him, which is the root of your degeneration. Don''t forget, that child is a demon


    Ji Xiuning said in a cold voice: "the evil species of the demon family? Is there still a small number of people who secretly implant demonic blood at the top of the Dragon Temple and the four secret islands


    "Is there such a situation? We''ll catch each other as soon as we see one, and we will not tolerate it. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Ji Xiuning said: "don''t sing high-profile here. The golden blood of dragon is extremely rare, only the highest level can have it. Because of the capture of two hell knights, a variety of demon blood has been reproduced in the demon laboratory. In order to have immortal bodies, how many people secretly inject demon blood? It''s not a secret at all at the top of the Dragon Temple. "


    "Even so, their hearts are toward the Dragon Temple. And if you leave that demon, you have fallen. What''s more, your demon''s vitality is weak, so you can''t protect it. So you secretly went to the Yanmo Empire, asked Lanling for the blood of the golden devil, saved your demon species, and even had some shady business with Lanling, completely betrayed the holy Dragon Palace, didn''t you? "


    Ji Xiuning said: "yes, I have a deal with Lanling. But I did not betray the interests of the Dragon Temple. "


    Huaibing has said word by word: "who is Lanling? You know better than I do. You''re killing yourself to make a deal with him


    Ji Xiuning suddenly drew out his sword, and he wanted to start.


    However, he put the sword back in a dejected way, and said with a sad smile, "is it my wish to be captured by the demon kingdom? I would like to be poured into the source of gods and demons by them? I have been ruthless enough to take out the children who are only three months old in order to prove my innocence. As a result, after entering the sky temple, I became an alien and was suppressed. I changed from the sky saint to the inspector, and I would never see the first day. That child is the only one I have. Is it wrong that I want to save my own son? "


    "Wrong, of course not!" Alternate sky priest gray Gu said: "that''s the evil of the demon family. When you know that he is not dead, you should take his life as soon as possible."


    Ji Xiuning said: "teacher, are you asking me to kill my own son?"


    "I want you to kill the devil." Alternate sky priest said: "when Chen Yan was able to kill her husband Soren, why can''t you kill that demon son?"


    Ji Xiuning said desolately: "originally, the Dragon Temple is to teach people to destroy human relations."


    Jimeng said, "are you strange? When you asked Chen Yan to kill Soren, you didn''t feel soft hearted at that time! "


    Ji Xiuning said, "what will you do to me? Bring back the Dragon Temple and burn it alive? "


    "No, of course not!" Alternate sky priest gray Gu said: "you used to be the sky saint, and now you are a senior inspector. You used to be the signboard of the Dragon Temple. You can''t be discredited or disposed of."


    After that, the alternate sky priest, gray Gu, came to Ji Xiuning with Ji mengbai and huaibing.


    He put the palm of his hand on Ji Xiuning''s head, releasing an incomparably powerful energy, which made her live and motionless on the ground.


    "Ji Xiuning, you collude with the demon emperor Lanling to betray the Dragon Temple, the Dragon belief and the human kingdom. On behalf of the sky temple, I formally sentence you to death Alternate sky priest gray ancient way: "two, execute the sentence!"


    "Sorry." Huaibing has already said, draw out the dragon gold Zhu magic sword, the most accurate Ji Xiuning''s heart suddenly stabbed.


    "Puff stab..."


    Ji Xiuning''s chest was directly pierced and blood splashed everywhere.


    Ji Xiuning had a sword in her hand. She wanted to resist for a few seconds, but she didn''t.


    "Thank you very much..." Ji mengbai''s words are full of special meanings.


    Ji Xiuning was originally an appointed celestial priest. Once she was extinguished, she would leave a place. What is most likely to fill in is Ji mengbai.


    Then, he stares at Ji Xiuning''s beautiful eyes and slowly stabs his sword into her heart.


    His jimengbai is the adopted son of the imperial royal family. How much he once envied Ji Xiuning, and even had a very evil fantasy about her.


    In order to climb up, he abandoned Ji mengbai and chose Qingdi, the woman of Yinzhou. He finally jumped out of the status of adopted son of the imperial family of Yan Empire and entered the circle of disciples of the sky temple.


    As the prince of the burning Empire, this identity was once his glory. But after 16, it became a disgrace to him.


    Climbing to today, he finally felt that the position of the sky priest was in sight.


    After the long Jin Zhu magic sword is stabbed into Ji Xiuning''s heart and completely pierced, Ji mengbai looks at Ji Xiuning''s painful expression. A smile appears on his beautiful face, and then a crosscut.Not only pierced her heart, but also cut it in half!


    Suddenly, huaibing has looked at Ji Meng Bai.


    Alternate sky priest gray ancient way: "you are at ease to go!"


    Then, he directly patted Ji Xiuning on the head.


    Suddenly, Ji Xiuning lost her fragrance and collapsed.


    After killing Ji Xiuning, Ji mengbai said: "teacher, what about her body? Back to the devil lab? "


    "No..." "Don''t get into this trouble. Don''t mess with his father and teacher," he said. Remember, Ji Xiuning was not killed by us. He was killed by Lanling because he died in the territory of the demon clan. I''ll leave some clues and traces to let people see that this was killed by Lanling. "


    Ji Meng Bai said: "we don''t have the keepsake of Lanling, as if we can''t leave any mark."


    Huaibing has come to the edge of a huge stone slab and wrote with his sword: "murderer, Lanling!"


    is as like as two peas of Lan Ling.


    Ji dream white way: "this plant booty also too obvious."


    Huaibing already said: "if Lanling killed Ji Xiuning, would he stab the world to tell him that he killed him? Is this in line with his madman character? "


    Ji mengbai thought for a moment and said, "it''s reasonable!"


    Then, Ji Meng Bai said, "teacher, do you want to burn her body?"


    Alternate sky priest gray ancient way: "burn to do what, so violent corpse, let Yan Emperor Lord and Ji Xiuning teacher send people to see clearly."


    "Yes Ji Meng Bai Dao.


    "Let''s go..." Grey road.


    Three people looked at Ji Xiuning''s body for a while, then suddenly flashed and disappeared, and went north along the sea. The short short film was tens of thousands of meters away.


    Half an hour later, the three men had disappeared completely and left without a trace!


    ����


    Lanling surfaced the sea and boarded the island!


    At this time, his heart still can''t help but rush to shock!


    The people of Shenlong temple are really cruel and resolute. The saint Ji Xiuning, the daughter of Emperor Yan, and the direct disciple of the second heaven priest, kill them if they say so!


    The real six relatives do not recognize.


    Lanling squats down and looks at Ji Xiuning''s body carefully.


    The whole heart was not only pierced, but was completely cut into four pieces, and the whole brain region was scattered by the alternate sky priest Huigu.


    In a strict sense, Ji Xiuning has died to death.


    Her beautiful eyes are still open, looking at the starry sky, her pupils are completely scattered, and the corners of her eyes are still bleeding.


    The real death with eyes closed!


    She abandoned the glory, wealth and lust all her life, and dedicated her body and mind to the Dragon Temple. Even after being abandoned by the Dragon Temple, he is not willing to betray the Dragon Temple.


    Now, it''s been killed on a deserted island.


    Looking at a few words on the stone slab nearby: murderer, Lanling.


    as like as two peas, the handwriting is really identical with Lan Ling. Even if Lan Ling himself can''t distinguish himself, how much does he see to the study of Lan Ling?


    Lanling reached for Ji Xiuning''s chin.


    This woman has died like this. He really doesn''t know if he can save her life.


    Although his golden devil blood is against the sky, he can only revive those who are not dead, and at least have a little bit of vitality.


    At this time, Ji Xiuning, it is really difficult to see what vitality, how to see are dead can not die again.


    "Alas..." Lanling sighs, dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    After all, the rescue of the Tang Dynasty depends on Ji Xiuning.


    A drop of gold is taken out of Xiuji''s heart, which is taken out by Jinling.


    ����


    Note: the second more than 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Did Ji Xiu rather die?


    She was almost dead. If she had not been infused with the source of gods and demons, she would have died thoroughly.


    No matter in which world, the dissipation of soul is the real death.


    Just earth, the death of the body is immediately accompanied by the death of the soul, there is almost no time difference.


    In the world where Lanling lived at this time, the heart was pierced, even cut apart, and the mental brain was shaken apart, which was not necessarily the real death.


    As long as there is still a little bit of energy in the blood to maintain the existence of the soul, there is no real death.


    Of course, the energy of ancient demons in Ji Xiuning''s body is very, very weak, and even far less than her son. Therefore, she can only maintain her soul for a short time. As long as Lanling takes a little slower, she will lose her soul.


    After the blood of Lanling''s golden devil drops into her broken heart, it immediately pours into the deep energy veins.


    Then, a golden light burst out.


    Her heart began to heal and her chest wound began to heal.


    Then, a powerful energy poured into her brain through the energy veins.


    It was her brain that hurt her most, and the blow of the alternate sky priest, gray Gu, almost directly drove him out of his wits.


    The energy of the golden magic blood had to condense the spiritual energy, brain domain data and so on that she was defeated.


    The recovery of brain regions is much slower and more difficult than that of the body.


    Three hours later!


    Only with the energy of golden magic blood has Ji Xiuning''s brain repaired. Of course In fact, it is only 80% repaired, and the remaining 20% is almost irreparable.


    Ji Xiuning''s delicate body trembled slightly, and then came to herself.


    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Lanling. She suddenly asked, "who are you?"


    When Lanling was surprised, she immediately thought of it and said, "Oh, you are Lanling."


    Then, she looked up at the sky, quietly in a daze.


    Even after her resurrection, she did not appear angry or hateful, but almost lost her soul.


    Previously, she was only refrigerated by the Dragon Temple, but now she is completely abandoned by the Dragon Temple.


    Almost from her life, she had only one mission, that is to fight for the cause of the Dragon Temple. Her whole life was dedicated to the Dragon Temple.


    She hardly has any of her own preferences and emotions, she does not like any men, does not like food, does not like good-looking clothes, almost no desire, the only pursuit is the great cause of the Dragon Temple.


    Now after being abandoned by the Dragon Temple, her whole heart and spirit are empty in an instant.


    I lost all my goals.


    As if the soul has been hollowed out, leaving only a peerless beautiful body.


    "Hello..." Lanling slapped her in the face, neither light nor heavy.


    "Don''t forget, the deal between you and me!" Lanling cold road.


    "Deal..." Remember, Tang Xiuning saved me


    Then she closed her eyes and thought, where is the secret laboratory of the Dragon Temple? Because of her brain damage, some things can''t be remembered clearly.


    A moment later, she remembered and ran straight east on the sea.


    Lanling tightly catch up with her, and now she does not expel, let Lanling follow her.


    Step on the sea, has been running, full run more than 700 Li.


    She closed her eyes and felt the energy position around her.


    Yes, this is it!


    Then, she dived directly into the sea, and Lanling followed.


    Two men have been diving, diving.


    300 meters, 500 meters, 1000 meters, 2000 meters, 3000 meters, 5000 meters


    When Lanling felt that this kind of diving was boundless, he soon reached the bottom of the sea, and there was a deep crack.


    Ji Xiuning drilled into the sea floor crack, and Lanling followed closely.


    In this crack thousands of turns around, finally came to the end of the crack.


    The scene in front of me is similar to the tomb found by Jian Zun at that time.


    At the end of the crack in the sea, there is a mass of black stone, nothing else.


    Ji Xiuning released energy and drew an extremely complex energy pattern in the air.


    When you''re done, tap down and map the entire energy pattern into the huge black stone.


    Suddenly, the huge black stone burst out a huge light, and began to disintegrate.


    "Click, click..."


    "Boom..."


    The huge rock burst open.


    In other words, it can''t be exploded, but it will be scattered into countless powder.


    Then there was a huge opening, and the door was wide open.This is an energy gate!


    Ji Xiuning walked over.


    "Bang..."


    Her delicate body was directly ejected hundreds of meters, spitting blood.


    After landing, she showed a sad smile. Her blood has been rejected by the energy array of the secret laboratory of the Dragon Temple.


    Lanling took her hand, completely cold.


    She broke free a little, but could not get rid of it. She was led by Lanling.


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling passes through the energy gate.


    As in the last secret laboratory, the energy gate hesitated a little, but finally let Lanling pass through.


    Lanling''s Golden Dragon blood is so adverse that it can pass through almost any energy array in the Dragon Temple laboratory.


    "Whoosh..." As if a period of time and space shuttle general, Lanling and Ji Xiuning brain into a brief blank.


    By the time I wake up again, I will have entered the secret laboratory.


    This secret laboratory is much simpler and much smaller.


    All that you see is crystal energy.


    In this, Lanling felt a very mysterious and powerful energy breath.


    This secret laboratory is a huge energy array, as if to maintain some kind of energy balance.


    Although the laboratory is very small, but the energy crystal inside is very rich, there are all kinds of energy crystal.


    Lanling focuses on looking for the kind of light crystal, which can produce lethal rays on blood sucking demons.


    This kind of glauberite does not have any characteristics on the surface, just like the highest purity diamond, without any color, absolutely transparent.


    However, it has very distinct energy characteristics. As long as it is close to it, it seems to have the feeling of being illuminated by the sun. It is not warm in temperature, but bright and warm in perception. Therefore, it is named as bright spar.


    In fact, the blood sucking demons of Na blood are not afraid of the sun. Although comparatively speaking, the blood sucking demon legions prefer to fight in the evening, they have no discomfort under the sun.


    However, after the energy reaction of glauberite, the radiation released is like hundreds of times, thousands of times and tens of thousands of times of solar energy. Therefore, there will be fatal damage to the blood sucking demon Legion.


    Generally speaking, this precious glauconite should be very difficult to find.


    But in fact, it is not. At least in this secret laboratory, the glauconite is very easy to find. They are directly inlaid in every corner of the laboratory wall. They should be an essential spar for the energy balance of the secret laboratory.


    These GLAUCONITES are not only responsible for energy balance and vitality, but also for lighting.


    Dozens of GLAUCONITES make the whole laboratory as bright as day.


    In this laboratory, Lanling seems not to feel that he is in a different world, but in the future laboratory full of science and technology in Hollywood movies.


    Everything is crystal clear, white and bright.


    In the middle of the laboratory, there are three small Tianmu coffins, which contain three energy hearts, one large and two small.


    One sub King energy heart, two mages.


    These hearts are not beating, but they are still alive! Because the time in the coffin of the heavenly tomb stops forever.


    When Lanling first saw the coffin of Tianmu, he didn''t think there was anything. Now I think that the coffin of Tianmu is an anti heaven invention of Shenlong temple and a strategic asset of Shenlong temple.


    "How many years have these three energy hearts been stored?" Lanling asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe 500 years, 800 years." Ji Xiuning road.


    Lanling looked at the yawang level energy heart in the middle and said, "do you want to send this energy heart to the sky priest''s bad luck?"


    Ji Xiuning said, "are you satirizing me?"


    "Yes Lanling road.


    Then he began to harvest the light spar on the wall.


    From now on, these bright stones will be strategic materials of the Empire.


    In the last secret laboratory, a total of four bright crystal stones were harvested, which add up to less than half a kilogram.


    Lanling remembers that these four bright crystals were used for lighting in the secret laboratory at that time. The bright crystal of this secret laboratory not only needs lighting, but also provides a living environment and energy balance.


    Even if these energy hearts are in the tomb coffin, they should be kept fresh in a good environment.


    In total, there are 83 Glauber crystals, which are ten jin.


    Of course, this number is still very rare, but a big war should be enough.


    As Lanling removed the crystals one by one, the light intensity of the secret laboratory began to decline.


    But Ji Xiuning''s delicate body in this bright light, still appears incomparably dazzling.


    In the light of these Glaubers, her body seemed transparent and radiant, as if she were a beauty in the spotlight.She paced slowly in the laboratory.


    Holding out a jade hand, gently stroking the energy wall here, stroking the bright crystal.


    "Soren, what was it like when you were stabbed in the heart by Chen Yan?" Ji Xiuning suddenly asked.


    "No feeling." Lanling said: "empty, paralyzed..."


    Ji Xiuning said: "is it true that there is a black hole in the whole body that devours all your beliefs and vitality? Not even the thought of revenge? "


    "Yes Lanling said: "it took more than two years for us to gather the hatred and anger."


    Ji Xiuning said: "I''m now hopeless and empty. I can''t even feel hatred and anger in my heart. I''m not interested in everything around me..."


    Lanling said: "you wait, this stage will be long, at least one or two years, your heart can find a replacement, or hatred, or other things."


    Ji Xiuning stopped.


    Stand in front of an energy curtain!


    This is the exit of the secret laboratory, next to a crystal switch.


    Lanling suddenly stopped all his movements and said, "you Come here


    The emperor xiulanning is your biggest enemy. If I kill you, is it regarded as the last loyalty to the Dragon Temple? Does it prove that the Dragon Temple killed me is a huge mistake and stupidity? "


    Lanling secretly released the hell congealing skill to fix Ji Xiuning.


    But It''s too late!


    "Bang..." Ji Xiuning pinched her jade hand.


    In an instant, the crystallographic mechanism at the exit of the secret laboratory will be crushed and exploded.


    The whole secret lab''s energy curtain disappears, the exit disappears!


    Suddenly, Lanling''s hair continues to explode!


    Endless anger, rushed to the heart.


    He rushed forward and slapped Ji Xiuning in the face.


    Ji Xiuning did not have any resistance, let Lanling fan her out, the beautiful body fell to the ground, mouth bleeding blood.


    After landing, her beautiful eyes were calm and crazy, staring at Lanling and saying: "you kill me, break me into pieces. Now none of us can get out of here. These secret laboratories are all in another plane. The entrance to the sea floor is just a channel of energy. Now the exit is destroyed by me, and the energy channel is closed. Now you can''t get out even if you are good at it. "


    Lanling came forward and grabbed her jade neck and said, "madman, you are a madman, a complete madman."


    Ji Xiuning''s beautiful face flushed and looked at Lanling and said, "my whole life has been dedicated to the Dragon Temple. Now they have abandoned me. I have nothing, and there is no meaning to live in this world."


    "Then why did you drag me to the funeral?" Lanling roared: "you should hate the Dragon Temple, not me!"


    Ji Xiuning said: "if you give too much, you will feel completely empty in your heart when you lose it in an instant. Even hatred will disappear. As you said, it may take several years to condense the anger of hatred. I just want to prove one thing. The Dragon Temple is wrong. They gave up me. It was a very stupid thing for them to kill me. I''m so loyal that even if I''m abandoned by them, I still want to get rid of the biggest enemy for them. "


    Lanling couldn''t help but slapped in the face again.


    "Fool, who do you prove to? Do you want them to regret what you did? Daydream, you think they will know? " Lanling roared.


    Lanling is no longer familiar with Ji Xiuning''s crazy behavior.


    There are some extremely paranoid people on the earth. They love a person wholeheartedly. After being abandoned, they not only can''t condense their hatred to each other, but also punish themselves desperately, prove their love, try to make the other party regret, and make the other party feel that missing themselves is their biggest mistake in this life.


    However, all this is in vain, because after the break-up, the more you behave, the more insignificant you are in the other party''s eyes.


    "I don''t need to prove it to anyone, I just know it myself!" Ji Xiuning suddenly roared.


    Lanling pinched her neck and hissed: "this secret laboratory must have another exit. Tell me, tell me..."


    "No, don''t be paranoid, just bury with me." Ji Xiu is quiet.


    She looked at Lanling with beautiful big eyes, full of ambition to die.


    Now she has nothing, nothing to lose, so there is no fear.


    Even if she has broken through the devil Saint from the devil, she is not without the power to fight against Lanling, but she does not have any resistance, just like a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    There is really nothing to do with such a woman.


    Lanling then tried every means to break through the secret laboratory and find the exit.


    However, everything is in vain.


    After removing the crystal, there is a layer of absolute energy wall outside, which can not be broken through at all.Beyond the wall of energy is a total void.


    As Ji Xiuning said, these secret laboratories are actually on the other plane, but the entrance is on the sea floor. Once the energy channel is closed, there is no way out.


    And once Lanling can''t get out, of course, he won''t die.


    However, his empire was doomed to perish, and his family was also destined to


    His mission is also doomed to be unable to complete, and his hatred is doomed to no revenge.


    However, all this is of no importance to Ji Xiuning.


    Now her spirit is almost empty. Abandoned by the Dragon Temple, she feels she has nothing and doesn''t care about everything outside.


    Lanling spent a day and a night in the secret laboratory, and removed all the crystal stones. It was determined that it was impossible to leave here.


    He came to Ji Xiuning again.


    His eyes and tone were calm and he asked, "tell me, is there a second exit?"


    "No!" Ji Xiu is quiet.


    Lanling''s eyes showed a trace of ferocious blood color, opened his mouth, exposed the sharp fangs, and aimed at Ji Xiuning''s pink and tender neck.


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Ji Xiuning felt the sharp fangs on her neck.


    She closed her eyes slowly!


    She didn''t even make any threat. For example, there was self destruction energy in their blood vessels and brain regions, so she quietly waited for Lanling to suck her blood and swallow her up.


    However, Lanling did not continue, but took back the tusks.


    He did not know whether Ji Xiuning''s brain, blood is really self destructive energy, can not really become a death warrior.


    But he didn''t dare to take risks!


    Before the emperor''s death, Lanling absorbed his blood and injected it into the blood of the golden devil.


    However, it is of no use.


    It''s true that Lanling can control the life and death of emperor Mian, but he can''t control his will and know the secrets in his brain.


    It seems that there is an upper limit to the rule of the will of the golden devil blood.


    Lanling had a strong premonition that he would fail to swallow Ji Xiuning by blood, so he gave up.


    Now Ji Xiuning, both mentally and physically, seems to be a frozen lake.


    Or not frozen, but still water.


    Although the lake is transparent and beautiful, it is also a pool of stagnant water. Lanling must stir up the stagnant water first.


    But Ji Xiuning''s inner world is empty and has nothing, so we should first find something to fill in. No matter what it is, fill it first.


    So Lanling stretched out his magic claw to her.


    Ji Xiuning suddenly trembled, opened her eyes and said, "in the chastity transaction you proposed, if you did not follow me to the secret laboratory, I would be defiled by you, and you violated our transaction."


    Lanling sneered: "do you still care about this?"


    Then, his movements became rough in an instant. Instead of being gentle, he began to tear violently, and then, like a ferocious beast, jumped on him.


    ����


    Ji Xiuning has experienced three states!


    At first, I struggled a little, but soon gave up.


    Then, like a beautiful sculpture, it was left to the invasion of Lanling and remained motionless.


    But soon, like a lake thrown into a stone, the calm was broken.


    In the end, all the emotions that have been accumulated for 30 years are like a volcanic eruption.


    Originally the calm lake surface, turned into violent waves, crazy turbulent.


    At first Lanling was like a wild animal, and then Ji Xiuning became a female.


    At first, Lanling invaded her, then she invaded Lanling.


    In this wonderful secret laboratory, two people were burning wildly, and the flame seemed to burn the whole laboratory to ashes.


    ����


    After two hours, everything was calm.


    "You finally did me harm..." Ji Xiuning hoarse way, voice is no longer a pool of stagnant water.


    "How does it taste?" Lanling asked.


    "Beautiful, beautiful..." Ji Xiuning said: "it''s beautiful, especially for women like us. This kind of taste can make people degenerate."


    Lanling said, "if there is a second exit, there must be one."


    Ji Xiuning said: "is your shamelessness so direct? After sleeping, ask this question directly. You sleep with women for profit. "


    "You are the people of the river and lake. You are not restricted to small matters." Lanling road.


    Ji Xiuning shook her head and said, "there is really no second exit. You and I will stay here all the time! This kind of wild game you like to play, and I will gradually become addicted to it. Just keep playing and sleeping! You can kill me or bite me when you are impatient! "


    Lanling sighed softly, closed his eyes and lay there, motionless.


    Next, Lanling and Ji Xiuning really only have two things to do.


    Sleep and sleep.


    Of course, one is dynamic and intense sleep, the other is static sleep.


    After falling in love with each other, they were separated from each other.


    In the end, they were getting closer and closer.


    Until once, after two people were touching each other, they never separated again, hugging and sleeping.


    Days and nights have passed


    Next, there is no concept of time, because there is no clock, there is no concept of time.


    Maybe it''s been a few months, maybe it''s been a long time.


    Both people don''t need to eat or drink. They can live.


    The two men were imprisoned in this immaculate secret laboratory.


    It can be said that we are dependent on each other, we can also say that we are in collusion.


    The only thing we can do is for men and women.


    It''s really countless times, much more than the previous years of Lanling.


    I don''t know from when, two people are like conjoined babies, most of the time Ji Xiuning is closely entangled with him.They seldom talk to each other, but every once in a while Lanling asks, "is there a second exit to this secret laboratory?"


    At first, Ji Xiuning calmly replied, No.


    Later Ji Xiuning replied with a smile.


    Later, Ji Xiuning did not answer, but shook her head.


    ����


    This day, after the love, she and Lanling deeply kiss together, hold their breath for a few minutes.


    "I I really think I''m going to die! " Ji Xiuning road.


    Lanling asked, "this secret laboratory, there is a second energy outlet, right?"


    Ji Xiuning did not answer.


    "I don''t want to go out!" Ji Xiuning road.


    "There''s your son out there..." Lanling road.


    Ji Xiuning said: "he will be very good in your Yanmo City, and the secret laboratory itself is a big tomb, time is still, and now nothing has changed outside. I want this stillness, and I''ll die when I''m impatient. "


    Lanling said, "comparatively speaking, how long have we been here?"


    "I don''t know!" Ji Xiuning road.


    "More than a year ago..." Lanling road.


    Ji Xiuning sucks Lanling''s lips and says, "with me, do you live like a year?"


    "Almost..." Lanling road.


    Ji Xiuning said calmly, "I don''t want to go out. I know you have your mission, but I don''t want to go out."


    ����


    So they stayed in the tomb like secret laboratory for a long time.


    Maybe another few months, maybe another year.


    Of course, time is forbidden, but for Lanling, the perception of time is real.


    He and Ji Xiuning still live like conjoined babies.


    Every once in a while, Lanling still asks, is there a second exit here? Where is it?


    Ji Xiuning did not answer any more, neither shook her head nor nodded.


    Until one day, the two experienced a very intense soul blending.


    Ji Xiuning choked herself again for half a quarter of an hour.


    Then, as if drunk, she said vaguely, "honey, if you kill me, I will tell you this exit."


    Lanling was shocked.


    Ji Xiuning said: "I''m serious. You may have unfinished mission when you go out. But it''s meaningless for me to go out. I''ve been living with you like a conjoined baby for nearly two or three years. I think I''m worth it


    Ji Xiuning sat up, looked at Lanling and said, "dear, I''m serious. Kill me. I tell you to exit. You go out alone, complete your mission, and take care of my son. I don''t want to go out, because I don''t have the meaning to go out and to live. "


    Lanling looks at Ji Xiuning quietly.


    He didn''t do it, not entirely because he couldn''t.


    Lanling said, "Ji Xiuning, what do you think I''m going out to do?"


    "Unify the whole southern wilderness, establish the demon Empire, and then go north to kill the human kingdom and destroy the whole world." Ji Xiuning said, "otherwise, how can we call it the evil emperor?"


    Lanling nodded and said, "you are all right. I want to become the evil emperor, destroy the existing human kingdom, and exterminate the Dragon Temple. But in the end I want to liberate the whole human kingdom, liberate the whole world, re-establish the Dragon Temple, and let it return to its proper attributes! "


    "What attributes should I have? What attributes? " Ji Xiuning asked.


    "Educate the people and help all living beings." Lanling said: "and you, the eldest princess of fraternity, the holy daughter of the Dragon Temple, is just the leader of the new sky temple in the future."


    "Fraternity?" Ji Xiuning could not help but sent out a burst of self mockery: "are you mocking me? You should know best what my fraternity means


    Lanling said: "now that decadent dragon temple has given up you, but the brand-new dragon temple has not given up on you. You are still the saint of the new dragon temple. I firmly believe that there are many real bright people in the Dragon Temple, such as mentor Byron, such as tutor tusya. The dragon temple also has the largest number of literary masters and art masters. They are all noble people. After the destruction of the dark and decaying holy Dragon Temple, they should be preserved as the cream of world civilization, and set up a brand-new bright and righteous dragon sanctuary.


    Ji Xiuning looked at Lanling and said, "the holy temple of the holy dragon of light and justice, this word comes out from the mouth of the devil emperor, which is particularly ridiculous. And you don''t want to deceive me. The so-called new dragon temple is just your excuse. You want me to go out with you. You just want to use me to attack the Dragon Temple. You want to get many secrets from me. "


    "By the way, you haven''t had enough sleep for me. Have you had enough?" Lanling asked.


    "It''s enough now, but maybe not tomorrow." Ji Xiuning road.


    Lanling''s expression became serious and serious, and said, "Ji Xiuning, I said that the new dragon temple, and you are the saint of the new dragon temple, are serious!"Ji Xiuning said, "do you think I am me? Who admits it? "


    Lanling said, "I said that I was the emperor of the Yanmo empire. At the beginning, no one recognized me, but gradually someone did. If other people don''t admit it, just call him to admit it. It''s so simple. "


    "You are still loyal to the Dragon Temple, but you are no longer a dark and decadent Dragon Temple, but a bright Dragon Temple in the future. You should continue to strive for this great and noble goal all your life. " Lanling road.


    "Don''t brainwash me..." Ji Xiuning road.


    Lanling couldn''t help it any longer. She pulled her over and beat her to the place where she was full of meat.


    "My lips are dry, and I can''t say a word? If you don''t go out, I''ll kill you Lanling road.


    Ji Xiuning looked at Lanling and said, "go out! But on one condition! "


    "Say it Lanling road.


    Ji Xiuning said: "after we go out, we should clean ourselves up and stop this illegal relationship between men and women."


    Lanling looks at this woman in silence. Are you really crazy or fake crazy?


    Illegal relationships? Is this living in a dogmatic society?


    Ji Xiuning said: "I know that the so-called holy daughter of the New Dragon Temple in your mouth is just lying to me. But since I have recognized this name, I must take it seriously. I must clean myself up and devote myself to the new dragon temple. "


    Lanling was speechless. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "in a certain world, a prostitute can also be a saint."


    "I believe, how holy is it without being polluted? But I only ask, after she becomes a saint, does she still receive guests? " Ji Xiuning asked.


    Lanling was speechless again.


    "That is to say, when you go out, you have to draw a line from me?" Lanling asked.


    "It''s just that the body has drawn a line with you, and there''s no longer an illegal relationship." Ji Xiuning said: "if I live for the sake of the holy daughter of the new dragon temple, I will take it seriously."


    Lanling said: "anyway, time is still here. Why don''t we go out in two days? For the last revelry and depravity? "


    All of a sudden, Ji Xiuning''s breath became rapid, her face flushed, and her beautiful eyes were ready to move.


    Then, she shook her head and said, "no, from the moment I promise you, from the moment I decide to live, I will clean up and become the new saint in your mouth."


    Lanling sighed: "the most powerful brainwashing in the world is to wash your own brain."


    "Make fun of me like that." Ji Xiuning said: "because I am not reasonable enough to live, so I have to be so strict with myself and increase a sense of ceremony. As time goes by, I will take this holy girl of the New Dragon Temple seriously."


    She knew everything in her heart, but forced herself.


    Then, Ji Xiuning picked up the skirt torn by Lanling and used energy to glue the pieces together again to form a patched skirt.


    She wears it carefully and washes away her body with energy.


    Of course, there is nothing unclean about her body, just a lot of traces of Lanling.


    Finally, she recites a very complex mantra in her mouth, and then releases her energy to draw an extremely complex three-dimensional pattern in the air.


    For these patterns, she even bit her fingers, mixed energy with blood, and painted in the air.


    Immediately after drawing, it unfolds and maps to the energy wall on the left.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the energy wall began to disintegrate and began to publicize, forming a new energy channel.


    Lanling packed all the bright stones, and after a little hesitation, he packed all the stones and carried tens of thousands of Jin of things.


    Instinctively, he reached for Ji Xiuning, but immediately drew back after thinking of her words.


    But Ji Xiuning held his hand, and then the two men walked into this energy channel.


    "Whoosh..."


    It''s like a time travel again.


    Lanling''s brain fell into a temporary blank.


    I don''t know how long after, he and Ji Xiuning left the secret laboratory and appeared in a strange sea area.


    Looking up at the sky, the sun is just a little bit off, the clouds are still the same as before.


    In the secret laboratory, Lanling and Ji Xiuning have been fooling around for almost two or three years, but outside, the time is still.


    The reason why the sun and clouds have moved is that it took Lanling half an hour to follow Ji Xiuning into the sea floor fissure.


    "This is the outer sea corresponding to the demon Kingdom, which is closer to your empire." Ji Xiuning said: "I believe we can go back soon."


    Lanling closed his eyes, according to the direction of energy and breath, he found the direction of the Yanmo empire. Then they dived into the sea and headed for the Yanmo empire.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Lanling left these days, the Tang people became the supreme leader of the Yanmo empire.


    Fortunately, after several years of training and construction, the official organization of the Empire has been very effective.


    Saumor and Princess Shayan, Yin Ji is in charge of internal affairs, and everything is in order.


    The Tang people took the overall situation and had a definite target. His focus of work was to transform the pseudo hell Cong Mo array.


    Now, the landing of the Na blood army has basically reached the end. Next, Princess naxue will gather the elite troops to fight against the Yuner people. In order to capture the wild core land in the south, there is only a blood sucking demon alliance, and only half of the territory of the Luocha people is really humiliating.


    After the war of yun''er, the blood sucking demon alliance will surely focus on eliminating the Yanmo empire.


    This time, it is not less than 200000 blood sucking demon legion, but 10 times, 20 times or even more.


    Moreover, it not only attacked the city of Yanmo, but also poured into the whole territory of the Empire like a tide. Therefore, the transformation of the five hells magic congealing array is particularly critical.


    The transformation of the energy tower has been completed, which can directly use the positive and negative vortex impact of black hole energy to shoot out the huge energy ball.


    In order to transform these five energy towers, 60% of the meteorites in the hell fissure cave of the Yanmo Empire have been used, and there are not many left. The remaining 40% will not be able to sustain the future research on Star magic, let alone open any other projects.


    The most important thing is the lack of Amethyst and glauconite.


    Put the Amethyst in the dark energy vortex will have a violent reaction, producing enormous energy.


    The reaction of one hundred catties of amethyst is equivalent to the energy of ten thousand catties of gunpowder.


    But now the purple sun crystal in the imperial inventory is less than ten thousand catties, which is not enough to fight a big war.


    And if you add light crystal to the energy tower, then the fire ball will burst out, accompanied by terrible light rays, and have fatal lethality to the blood sucking demon Legion.


    However, at this time, the light crystal of Yanmo empire is only half a kilogram.


    Of course, the good news is that Lanling has collected enough ten jin from the secret laboratory, which is enough to fight a big war.


    So now the most lack of this is the Amethyst.


    To this end, the Yanmo Empire sent a dozen search teams to search for new star magic meteorite caves in the whole territory of Yanmo empire. Because this kind of cave is usually accompanied by Amethyst and other precious stones.


    One of the most important teams is composed of 30 energetic warlocks led by the second lady Sisi. After all, the first star magic meteorite cave was discovered by the second lady silk and dedicated to the Yanmo empire.


    Although they were searching in the territory of the Yanmo Empire, in order to protect the second lady Sisi, the Tang people sent two generals, Gangtuo and duolong, as well as three demon level death knights, 3000 cavalry and 500 werewolf warriors.


    Yesterday, the team had a huge piece of good news.


    In a huge mountain range, they found a second crevasse of hell, and finally found a second magic meteorite cave in the sky, larger than the first.


    Not only is the star magic meteorite twice the size of the first cave, but the Amethyst may be 29, 000 kg.


    There are also various kinds of crystal stones, countless.


    This is a great harvest!


    Tang people can''t help but be overjoyed. The second lady has a strong sense of smell for all kinds of crystal stones and magic meteorites in the sky.


    This is completely the strategic resources of the Yanmo Empire, so the Tang Dynasty immediately ordered the demolition of the purple heliolite and transported back to the Yanmo empire.


    According to the truth, if you find this kind of strategic resources, you should immediately send a large army to garrison, or even build a Castle above the Magic Cave in the starry sky.


    However, the location of this second cosmic magic meteorite cave is somewhat sensitive, even though it is in the territory of the Yanmo Empire at this time. However, it is very close to the blood sucking demon territory.


    In order not to frighten the snake, it is not possible to send large-scale troops.


    As long as we win the blood sucking demon alliance in the war, everything is fine. Now the most important thing is to bring the purple sun crystal back to the Empire of the burning devil.


    However That is, at this critical point, something goes wrong.


    Gouli brought a huge bad news: the exploration team led by the second lady Sisi was arrested and detained by the blood sucking demon army of Princess naxue because they had invaded the territory of blood sucking demons.


    All of a sudden, the Tang people were furious!


    Na blood is really deceiving people. That area is clearly the area of the Yanmo empire. When did it become the domain of blood sucking demons? It is clear that the blood sucking demons of Na blood cross the border to arrest people, but it has become an invasion of the blood sucking demon kingdom by the Yanmo empire.


    It''s all about turning deer into horses.


    And the most important thing is, Na blood''s blood sucking demon Legion detains the person, also has the second lady silk.


    Who is she?


    She is a concubine of Lanling and one of the concubines of the Yanmo empire!If you catch the imperial concubine of a country, isn''t it a slap in the face of Lanling?


    "I should tell your majesty at once," said Gou Li


    Tang people waved to stop and said, "no, I''ll go to the fortress of Tianmo city in person, and meet princess naxue, and rescue Madame Sisi!"


    Gou Li said, "but your Majesty''s order is that you should sit in the center of the Empire, and you should not commit any danger."


    Tang Ren said: "we need him to do everything. Do we need our ministers? Believe me, it''s better for me to come forward with this matter. If your majesty comes forward, she can see many clues and can''t raise the diplomatic level of this matter too high. "


    At present, Tang immediately rode the ghost ray north to the headquarters of the blood sucking demon alliance!


    ����


    However, the Tang people did not see the princess naxue, or even the emperor''s peace. They just saw the new luochawang Youming.


    Youming is now the third place in the blood sucking demon alliance.


    "Brother, don''t be hurt!" The dark way.


    "Where''s Princess naxue?" Tang Ren Ren.


    "According to diplomatic etiquette, we need equal reception, so I will receive you."


    Tang humanitarian: "even according to the principle of equal reception, it should be Emperor Ming to receive me, not you!"


    You don''t think you''re the same level as the demon! So I''m the only one to receive you. What can I do for you


    Tang said: "well, in that case, I''ll talk to you! Is it suitable for you to capture and detain my imperial concubine? Want to go to war? Do you want to tear up the armistice? "


    The nether world said: "elder brother, you are mistaken. Someone invaded the territory of my blood sucking demon alliance, and pretended to be princess Lansi of the Yanmo Empire, so we arrested and detained him."


    After she married Lanling, Sisi changed her surname to LAN, so it sounds strange.


    The Tang people took out the map and said, "this is the territory Map of our Yanmo Empire, which is completely inherited from the Yanmo flag that used to be, which was signed and approved by the first luochawang."


    At that time, Lanling destroyed the Tianmo flag, the blood demon flag, the blue magic flag, and the spirit magic flag. According to its own needs, Lanling expanded its territory from 1.3 million square kilometers to 2.35 million square kilometers.


    In order to let Lanling go to fight against the prince of Tiancha and fight against the king of Yuner, the king of Luocha recognized the new territory division of Yanmo banner with his nose.


    Therefore, although it is very unreasonable, the new territory Map is indeed legal. It has not only the signature of King Luocha, but also the signatures of all members of the demon alliance at that time, and the printing of the alliance.


    Therefore, it is absolutely authoritative.


    In this territory Map, the second star magic meteorite cave discovered by Princess Lansi is in the territory of the Yanmo empire.


    Youming took out a brand-new map with a smile and said: "coincidentally, I also have a map here, which is recognized by all members of the blood sucking demon alliance."


    Then, the nether world put up the map and pointed to the location of the magic meteorite cave in the second sky discovered by lansisi and said, "look, the woman who pretends to be the imperial concubine of Lansi leads a team to invade the territory of my blood sucking demon Alliance for more than 300 Li."


    Seeing the new map, Tang people''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    It''s really deceiving. I''m crazy in the face!


    In the map of blood sucking demon Kingdom, the territory area of Yanmo empire is less than one million square kilometers, which has shrunk by more than half.


    What''s more crazy is that the southern pastoral city and half of the northern Ning City have become the territory of blood sucking demons.


    The person who made this map is really crazy. It is the map that pioneered the territory.


    Naxue group really didn''t have a little peace with Yanmo empire.


    It''s even hard for Tang people to understand what Princess naxue''s brain thinks? She and Princess Dinah have a decisive battle, so we should try our best to pacify the Empire, so as not to stab them in the back during the war.


    As a result, she did not appease, but more crazy provocation. Why is this?


    The nether world pointed to this position on the map and said: "the vein of the magic meteorite in the sky, you don''t want to think about it. It belongs to the property of my blood sucking demon alliance. As for the fake Princess LANSS, she dared to invade the territory of my blood sucking demon alliance with people. That is, she should be punished. I want to take him back, and let your fellow emperor, Lan Ling, come to me in person. I request the royal highness of the vampire alliance to have mercy.


    "Yes, you are not qualified to let Lanling come in person..." You Ming tut said: "the emperor of the Yanmo Empire, he is the weakest in the southern wilderness, but he is the first to be emperor. It''s really like a housewife. It''s interesting and interesting..."


    Tang people looked at the nether world coldly and said, "it seems that you are really crazy. I hope you don''t regret it then..."


    "Put on airs, put on airs..." The nether world pointed to Tang Ren: "if you get a sub King level corpse ghost, you will act like a tiger. Now that the sub King level corpse is taken away, you still have to bluff. Is that interesting?"As soon as this word came out, the Tang people''s face changed.


    The death of the ghost is the top secret of the top secret, and also the strategic deterrent of the Empire.


    But now it has been directly exposed. No wonder that the blood sucking demon alliance is so bold that it directly provokes them and takes away the star magic meteorite cave of Yanmo Empire and captures the concubine of Lanling.


    This is a slap in the face, but also revenge!


    "Don''t look at me like that..." The nether way: "no one is to blame, and this is the head of the Legion of the skull who told the princess in person, and the Legion of the skull announced that it would be absolutely neutral between Princess Na and Lan Ling in the future."


    It''s bad news, great bad news!


    Once upon a time, the Empire always regarded the skeleton army as an absolute ally, even an extension of military power.


    But now, the skeleton army has officially drawn a line, and even took the initiative to inform Na Xue of the ghost''s death.


    You Ming said: "I don''t care if this woman named lansisi is Lanling''s concubine, but I want to go back and let Lanling come to ask for it in person. Otherwise, she will be punished with the harshest punishment for breaking into the territory of blood sucking demons. Let Lanling come earlier, so as not to regret it. What he took back was a bloody and rotten woman. "


    ����


    Lanling took Ji Xiuning back to Yanmo city and heard the great bad news!


    The skull army has drawn a line with him, and told Princess naxue about the ghost''s death?


    Why is this? What did Na Xue tell Luocha ghost mother? What makes the skull Legion so obviously inclined? Even changed your position?


    But the most important thing is that Princess naxue knew that the Yanmo Empire had lost its strategic deterrence without the subking level strongmen.


    In this way, the blood sucking demon alliance will destroy the Empire without risk!


    Therefore, she wants to tear up the armistice agreement, officially open the foreign peace and internal security, with the shortest time, the least cost to wipe out the Yanmo Empire, and then spare her hand to fight with Princess Dinah.


    However, Princess naxue didn''t want to take the initiative to tear up the armistice agreement, so she crossed the border and arrested Mrs. Sisi, a concubine of Lanling. She slapped Lanling in the face and tried to provoke him to take the initiative to fight.


    In this way, it is not her blood that tore up the armistice agreement, but Lanling!


    Furthermore, Princess naxue can destroy the Empire of Yanmo with the power of thunder, without bearing the reputation of breaking the contract.


    "We haven''t finished the transformation of our hell congealing magic array, our purple sun crystal is far from enough, and we are not ready for the war!" Soremon said: "if we start a war now, it will be extremely unfavorable to us, even in danger of extinction."


    Tang said: "the nether world let me tell you, let you go to the headquarters of the blood sucking demon alliance in person, and ask Princess naxue to release people. Otherwise, they will have to punish the princess of lance with the harshest punishment


    Lanling said, "are we really not ready for the war?"


    The goddess of misfortune, shuihongshao, said, "it''s really not ready. We are in danger of being destroyed if we go to war now. Without ghouls, we lack the awe of sub King level energy. "


    Lanling said: "naxue, this is a provocation, this is a slap in the face, this is forcing us to take the initiative to tear up the armistice agreement!"


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling said: "in the face of her provocation, I have only one word! Fight, fight! Don''t talk, just do it


    ����


    Note: the first four thousand words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    After hearing Lanling''s words, the people of the Tang Dynasty stopped talking.


    Saumor is cautious: "now we are really not ready, once the war, win very little."


    Suo Mo said the truth. After saying that, he looked at the Tang people and hoped that he would give advice.


    However, Tang people did not speak, but fell into thinking.


    Sorcerer said: "otherwise, let the Tang people or your majesty go to Princess Dinah in person, and let the demon queen come to visit our Yanmo Empire? Even send troops directly to support the Empire


    Before sorcery finished, he was stopped by Lanling.


    This is very rare, because saumor is Lanling''s uncle, so Lanling respects him very much at almost any time, and there will never be such a situation that he stops speaking in advance.


    Princess Sha Yan on the edge said, "husband, I think what my uncle said is reasonable. Even though some of them have no face, the safety of the empire is more important. So I think it''s very necessary for the husband or the elder brother to go to Princess Dinah, or go directly to the devil kingdom! "


    As soon as he said this, black curse, blood wolf king, Dodo and other members of the Yanmo parliament agreed.


    Among the members of the Yanmo parliament, Gou Li and Lanling are interlinked in their hearts. The evil and fierce Khan and the red fire Khan are obedient and almost never take the initiative to express their opinions.


    Few people who are really brave enough to express their opinions are in favor of war.


    More than half of the members of the Yanmo parliament felt that they should ask Princess Dinah for help and not fight an uncertain war.


    There is no doubt that their opinions are correct to some extent. The yawang level corpses and ghosts have gone. The transformation of the hell Cong Mo array has not been completed, and the purple sun crystal is not enough. It is extremely dangerous to fight with the Na blood army in an all-round way. It is even inevitable to die. It is the safest way to ask Princess Dinah for help. The most important thing is, tines will agree!


    More than half of the members of the Yanmo parliament expressed their opinions and looked at the Tang people.


    Because Lanling can listen to the opinions of two people, one is sorcery, the other is Tang people.


    However, the Tang people did not speak.


    Lanling said, "Tang people, do you think my consideration is reasonable?"


    The Tang man nodded and said, "according to my understanding of Princess naxue, your consideration is very reasonable."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was speechless, and Princess Sha Yan gave a fierce white look.


    Please, what do you think about Lanling? If you don''t say it, how can we know if there is any reason? But the Tang people said it was reasonable. Lanling did not say, you know?


    Lanling said: "Princess naxue didn''t know there were magic meteorites in the sky before she crossed the border to arrest people, so she had a premeditated plan to arrest people. What do you think her purpose is to cross the border and arrest my concubine? "


    Princess Sha Yan said: "she knows that the Yanmo Empire has no sub King level strongmen, and that the ghost has already left. So she has to make provocation, force us to lose our senses, tear up the armistice agreement, and then kill us with the least cost, and occupy the whole area of Luocha nationality!"


    Lanling said: "this speculation is very reasonable, but we have also seen the scale of the army after landing. To tell you the truth, even if the ghost is still in our empire, she probably won''t put us in the eye. Will she change her attitude because of the death of the ghost? "


    Tang said: "it''s possible, but it''s very small! She is a very domineering woman, but also a proud and tough woman. Once a truce is signed, she is generally willing to abide by it. Even if she is not willing to abide by it, she will never find a reason, let alone take the initiative to break the armistice agreement. She will directly tear her cheek and kill her. Let''s take the initiative to tear up the armistice agreement, and then she will fight again. This kind of hypocritical behavior is not like her character, but like my father who was the first king. "


    Yes, the Tang people have reached the key point.


    Princess naxue is very proud. Since she has signed the armistice agreement, she will abide by it.


    And in case something happens that she can''t abide by, she won''t do the thing that a whore sets up a memorial archway, forcing Lanling to tear up the agreement and start a war again. She promised to go straight ahead, for no reason at all.


    People are in deep thought, and this analysis is really reasonable.


    Lanling said: "then, why did Princess naxue have such a change? It is clear that the Yanmo Empire and I have entered a temporary state of peace, and we want to break it? Across the border and arrested my concubine? "


    All of them were attentive to Lan Ling''s answer.


    Lanling said: "I think in the final analysis, Princess Dinah visited the Yanmo Empire and participated in the founding ceremony of the Empire. That''s why Princess naxue had such a violent reaction and transformation."


    "Yes, Princess naxue is jealous." Princess Sha Yan said.


    Lanling said with a smile: "you look up at my charm, but you underestimate her. She is a cruel and iron superior. How can she be emotional? The reason why she crossed the border and captured my concubine was to try to find out the real relationship between me and Princess Dini! "


    Lanling continued: "let''s think about it. If we have an absolute tacit understanding and friendship with Princess Dinah. In the face of such a provocation from Princess naxue, I can''t bear this tone. But what should I do to protect the Empire? Of course, it is to ask Princess Denis for help, and she will certainly send reinforcements to us, even directly send her Majesty the magic queen! In this way, our relationship with Princess Denis is completely tested out. "Princess Sha Yan said, "it doesn''t matter if you are tested out? Is it even more important for her to use the mousetrap


    "Never..." Lanling said: "if we go to di''nei for help, and princess di''nei really sends her to support us, or even sends the demon queen to support us, the consequences will be fatal, and even will completely subvert the current wild pattern in the south!"


    Speaking of this, Lanling stopped for a moment and took a sip of tea.


    The Tang people on one side went on: "at present, among the three or four forces in the wild South, our Yanmo empire is the weakest. If it is in a neutral state, then there is a place to stand. And once we know that we are in full alliance with Princess Dinah, Princess Nana will really destroy my empire at all costs. "


    The black mantra said: "then she doesn''t worry that when she destroys my empire, Princess Dinah will march north to attack the blood sucking demon alliance?"


    Tang said: "Princess Dinah''s legion is more than 89000 miles away from the blood sucking demon alliance. This is one of them. Secondly, it is also the most crucial reason. Once Princess TiNi is confirmed to be in full alliance with us, the most enraged one will be the king of tianchawang. He will never tolerate Princess Dinah''s embracing of his majesty Lanling. At that time, it will be the early break-up between the king of Tiancha and Princess Dinah. At that time, of course, the Empire of the emperor of Yanmo will be destroyed. In the future, Princess Dinah may also fall into the situation of double attack. "


    This word a, immediately enlighten the deaf.


    Everyone suddenly realized!


    Lanling said: "yes, Princess Dinah wants to break with the king of tianchawang, but she can''t break up now. Once it broke up now, Princess tigne lost more than half of her army. What''s more, Princess naxue is likely to form an alliance with tianchawang. The alliance of these two powerful forces, even if it is an alliance of strange bedfellows, will have terrible consequences. Once the king of tianchawang determines that Princess TiNi will be put into my arms, then Princess Dinah will become the biggest enemy of tianchawang. Because he felt that Princess Dini had betrayed him, and his hatred would be far more than his hostility to the princess


    "Therefore, those princesses who crossed the border to arrest my concubine Sisi were a kind of strategic blackmail and even more a kind of strategic trial!" Lanling said: "once we ask Princess Dinah for help, we will fall into her trap. At that time, not only will the Yanmo Empire be destroyed, but also the king of tianchawang and Princess Dinah will break up in advance, and the whole southern wilderness will be completely subverted! "


    After a while, everyone took a breath.


    Whether it''s sorcerer, or the black mantra, or princess Sayan, dordordor and others, they just feel the shiver on their back.


    It''s terrible


    I didn''t expect that a casual move of Princess naxue contained such deep and dangerous implications.


    Fortunately, Lanling was found out, otherwise, as most members of the Yanmo parliament proposed to ask Princess tinie for help, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Then, Princess Shayan and others can''t help but look at Lanling in awe. The blood wolf king, Dodo and black mantra even have the flavor of high mountains.


    Slowly exhaled a breath, saumor suddenly said: "I finally understand a word, the truth is in the hands of a few people."


    The blood wolf king said: "no wonder most people in this world can only be used as chess pieces, only a few people can be chess players. Only a real strategist is qualified to be a chess player. Every step of a strategist is like lifting a heavy weight like a light. "


    Princess Sha Yan said, "husband, after we understand this, what should we do next?"


    Princess naxue said, "according to her original intention, she wants me to go to her in person and explain clearly the relationship between me and Dini. And bow to her and redefine our neutral position, so that she can spare the lives of Sisi and others


    Princess Sha Yan said, "don''t she let people go? She won''t let anyone go, even if you ask for it in person? "


    "Of course she won''t let people go!" Lanling said: "I personally went to her and begged, just to save the lives of Sisi and others. If you want her to let her go, you have to wait until the end of the war between the Yune people. Therefore, Sisi and others are the hostages in her hands. Let me not interfere with her hostages in the decisive battle with the dneyunes! "


    Lanling said: "Na blood gave me three ways, and she wanted me to take the third way, which is the only way to go."


    First, ask Princess Denis for help. Second, fight against naxue. Third, kneel down to her.


    "However, this is her daydream!" Lanling said, "how could I ask her for help?"


    Yes, there''s no way to go.


    Princess Sha Yan said, "what should I do? It''s a completely unsolved situation. There''s no way to go. "


    Lanling said: "how can there be no way to go? This bureau is easy to break! "


    Then, Lanling Tang said, "prime minister, your brother Youming murdered your father, King Luocha. Are you angry?"


    Tang humanitarian: "angry!"


    Lanling said: "Tang people, Youming stole the throne of Luocha. Are you angry?"


    Tang humanitarian: "angry!"


    Lanling said, "well, we''ll send troops to luochawang city to drive Youming to step down and let you become king.""Comply with the order!" Tang Ren Ren.


    In fact, Lanling has been successfully performed once in New China.


    In the Golden Gate campaign in the 1950s, the decision-making level''s attack on Chiang Kai Shek and not on US warships was similar to Lanling''s.


    Lanling said in a loud voice: "you Ming killed your father and usurped the throne as king. Everyone will be killed.". The Tang talents of xiaoluochawang are the real orthodox of Luocha royal family. I want to go to the headquarters of blood sucking demons and give it to Princess naxue, and ask her to hand over the murderer Youming who murdered her father and attempted to usurp the throne. "


    "Tang people, you immediately lead the Centaur army, the golden warrior group, the 3000 death warrior group, the magic leopard army, the 10000 ghost ray army, and lightning attack to recapture the luochawang city!" Lanling road.


    "Yes Tang Ren Ren.


    This is Lanling''s, don''t advise is to do, it is extremely cunning.


    Capture luochawangcheng, and then exchange the luochawangcheng for Sisi and others detained by naxue.


    On the one hand, he said that he had not made an alliance with Princess Dinah. On the other hand, he beat his face hard and went back, but did not tear his face. Because it is reasonable for the Tang people to take back the throne of Luocha, which is the internal affairs of the Luocha people, and has nothing to do with the blood sucking demons.


    At this time, the voice of the mirror demon king sounded in Lanling''s ear: "master, the demon Queen''s direct disciple, a Shi Li Ren''s visit!"


    ����


    Demon city, the headquarters of blood sucking demons!


    emperor Di Road: "Princess highness, you cross border capture Lan Ling''s concubine, and several of his generals, is a very dangerous move."


    "Have you ever heard a word?" said Princess naxue


    "What?" The emperor closed his eyes.


    Na Xue said: "the best test is to approach the actual combat test, while testing, while attacking the temptation. If Dini and Lanling really have collusion, then in the time when the empire is about to be destroyed, he will certainly ask for help from Dini. "


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "if he really asks for help from Dini, what should he do?"


    "Then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Regardless of any cost, in a few hours, I will completely wipe out the Empire of Yanmo. If you are neutral, you can live for a while. But if you want to form an alliance with Dione and contain me, that is to seek death


    Emperor Ming said: "if Lanling and Dini have no alliance, but with his crazy character. If you arrest his concubine and general, you will fan him in the face. If he doesn''t care, he will fight against my blood sucking demons. How about that? "


    "If he is really stupid enough to hit the stone with an egg," she said, "I might as well help him!"


    Then, Na Xue said: "but don''t worry, Lanling is not so stupid. He may be a madman, but he is rational at the critical moment. On the surface, I gave him three roads, but in fact I only gave him one. The only way for him is to come to me, bow his head, and redefine the neutrality of the Empire. Wait, he will come, if he wants the Empire. "


    ����


    At the same time!


    The Tang people of the small luochawang, led by 300000 troops, attacked the city with lightning at the speed of 300 Li per hour!


    As an emissary of the Yanmo Empire, soremon went to the headquarters of blood sucking demons with the will of Lanling, and let Princess naxue hand over the nether world of killing her father and seeking the throne!


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Hearing the news of a Shi Li''s visit, Lanling''s heart still trembled slightly.


    Of course, it was only a slight tremor.


    Because not long ago, I just experienced the shock and happiness of my reunion with Nell.


    Although Nell lost her memory, the picture of her reunion was more beautiful than the best situation in imagination.


    Even, her appearance was just like the sunshine in spring, which instantly warmed his cold and gray heart. There is really a kind of spring breeze blowing, flowers in full bloom beautiful feeling.


    However, he was more pleased with Ashli''s visit.


    Instinctively, he had to go out to meet him, because in Lanling''s mind, a Shi Li Ren was still that powerful, peerless and cold goddess.


    Just a little out of a step, Lanling then stopped, and the Tang people on the edge also showed their eyes.


    He can''t see a Shi Li Ren!


    First of all, a Shi Li people should not know that Lanling is Soren''s identity. Her visit to the Yanmo Empire should be a courtesy visit, perhaps a diplomatic etiquette of the naxue camp.


    Secondly, it is the most important reason.


    The reason why Princess naxue wanted to capture Lanling''s concubine, Lansi, was to test his real relationship with Princess Dinah. Therefore, Lanling must hide this relationship in order to avoid subverting the wild pattern in the south.


    However, the relationship between a Shi Li and him is not general. They are close to confidants and lovers.


    Although Lanling has changed a lot, he doesn''t think that a Shili people can''t recognize him. Once recognized, there will be a special performance. Although it may not show any flaws, but there will eventually be clues, I am afraid that let Na blood to see the clues.


    So Lanling retreated and said, "Shayan, you''ll receive a Shi li man instead of me."


    Princess Sha Yan was shocked and said, "yes, husband!"


    Then he said, "how should I receive them?"


    "Courteous reception." Lanling road.


    After hearing Lanling''s words, Tang people nodded to him and left.


    Two quarters of an hour later, he led the army to rush to luochawang city!


    Originally, should first give the Tang Dynasty energy heart, after all, he has only a few days of life.


    But now it''s a race against the clock, a quarter of an hour can''t be delayed, and it takes at least a few hours to exchange energy for the heart.


    The key is to attack the luochawang City, which can only be done by the Tang people.


    It was the internal affairs of the Luocha people and the struggle for the throne that the Tang people led their troops to attack the royal city of Luocha. Change to someone else to fight, it will become the Yanmo Empire invasion blood sucking demon alliance.


    ����


    Princess Shayan, on behalf of Lanling, met Ashli, who had come to visit.


    A Shi Li Ren is still so cold, so few words!


    After her transformation, she changed from a human being to a woman in the demon kingdom.


    The country of enchantress is the most beautiful country in the world, and Ashi Li people are also the best in this country.


    In the human kingdom, her figure is already the peak level, belonging to the kind that makes Lanling repeatedly in the dream of spring.


    In the human kingdom, the most attractive woman Lanling meets is not Chen Yan, nor Ji Xiuning, but a Shi Li Ren. She is really a woman who makes people fascinated.


    Chen Yan''s figure is graceful and graceful, and Yan Naier''s figure is almost exaggerated and hot.


    And Ashili people are not only slender and graceful, but also concave and convex range is very large, the plump place is plump, the thin place is thin.


    And she is born with a charming fragrance, where she will take blue snowflakes.


    After transforming into a woman in the demon Kingdom, her beauty rose to a new level.


    From mystery to mystery, body from enchantment to enchantment.


    Of course, temperament is still the same as before, cold as before.


    In terms of her simple beauty and figure, she is almost no less than naxue and Dini, but her accomplishments are not as good as those of them, so her power is slightly weaker.


    As before, wherever she went, blue snowflakes were falling everywhere. It was so amazing that even Princess Shayan showed her envy.


    After taking her seat, Princess Shayan made a cup of tea for her.


    After a Shi Li Ren took over, he did not drink it, but played with it gently. Unconsciously, he even let the cup of tea freeze.


    She did not say a word, so quietly sat, as if waiting for someone to appear.


    Princess Shayan wants to take the initiative to speak. She really yearns for this kind of picture. She represents a country to receive another noble person and speak tall words.


    However, in the face of a Shi Li Ren, she seems to be unable to find words.


    First of all, there is no common language. Secondly, it seems that if you say anything, you will be looked down upon by the other party.


    Of course, Princess Shayan thinks too much. Ah Shili looks very cold, but she is also very cold, but she is not the kind of woman with delicate heart. She doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, and she doesn''t have any opinions on others. She is free and aggressive.This is a cold as ice, the realm is very high, but also very two a peerless beauty. A woman who makes people dream of being close, but doesn''t know how to be close.


    She couldn''t find any words for the first two minutes, and then she lost the opportunity to speak. So Princess Shayan sat with Ashi Li Ren.


    I sat like this for half an hour.


    A Shi Li Ren did not have any unhappiness and impatience, so he sat quietly playing with the teacup in his hand.


    Princess Sha Yan finally couldn''t help it and said, "Miss Li Ren, what do you like to eat and write, or what you don''t eat, I''ll ask someone to prepare it for you."


    Because it''s almost time for dinner.


    A Shi Li Ren looked up, as if only to see Princess Sha Yan, also for the first time looking at her, but also a little surprised.


    To be honest, her reaction made Princess Sayan sad. Are you so arrogant? I sat with you for half an hour before you found me?


    I am also a beautiful woman at least. Although I can''t compare with you, but


    "And your emperor?" A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "That''s my husband." Princess Sha Yan said, "he has something to do. He is not in Yanmo city."


    In the face of a Shi Li''s arrogance, Princess Sha Yan lost her politeness and scruples.


    Li Ren didn''t care much about the other party''s attitude, but asked, "when will he come back?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I won''t be back for a short time." Princess Sha Yan said.


    "Oh, then I''ll go!" A Shi Li humanitarian: "when he comes back, please tell him that the departing people of the demon Kingdom have visited."


    Then, she really left, left the Yanmo City, left the Yanmo Empire, and returned to the witch kingdom.


    So that Princess Shayan was stunned and stayed in place for a long time.


    What''s the situation?


    As for some people think, whether a Shi Li Ren will make any guess about the identity of the emperor Lanling of the Yanmo Empire?


    That''s really a lot of thinking. A Shi Li people don''t like to use their brains. In the human kingdom, other people came to her door. She was too lazy to use her brain. Lanling was using her brain. She used her fist.


    Although she is as quiet as snow, she prefers simple and crude, that is, killing and killing!


    However, she does not love to understand the mind of people, the Witch King even tried to train her as a successor. Because the Witch King does not like to use her brain, but only likes to kill.


    ����


    Little luochawang led hundreds of thousands of troops and stormed into the city like lightning.


    The new luochawang Youming has set up more than a million troops in the King City, but it is totally vulnerable to the elite army of the Yanmo empire.


    Especially when the flag of the Tang people of the little luochawang came out, the garrison of the King City of luochawang defected one after another.


    Although the king of Luocha was unpopular, Youming killed his father and took the throne more unpopular. Not only the people of the Luocha nationality, but also the officers and men at the middle and lower levels feel unable to raise their heads.


    However, the Tang people of xiaoluochawang are totally different. He is always the pronoun of bravery, wisdom, strength and perfection.


    Therefore, the garrison of luochawang City, apart from the most legitimate force of the prince of the nether world, was not completely defeated. Instead, they immediately knelt down on the ground and surrendered. When the Tang people led the army to rush past, they threw down their flags and followed behind them, and turned into an army loyal to the Tang people.


    It took only nine hours for the Tang people to kill under the king of luochawang.


    The city of luochawang, which is defended by more than 1 million troops, can also be regarded as solid.


    As a result, in less than half an hour, the city gate was broken and a large army poured in.


    Along the way, there was little resistance.


    The Tang people brought only 300000 troops into luochawang city. As a result, more and more troops were attacked. By the time they got to the palace, nearly a million troops were under their command.


    Of course, in the end, the army had to slow down the pace of attack, because there were too many people of Luocha nationality in the street, and all of them rushed to meet the arrival of little Luocha king.


    The legitimate army of the nether world didn''t want to resist, but they were immediately suppressed by the garrison of luochawang city.


    In this way, in just over an hour, the Tang Dynasty occupied his wife''s palace, the old Association of Luocha patriarchs and the Presbyterian Council of the royal family of Luocha.


    ����


    The old Association of the elders of the Luocha clan and the Presbyterian Council of the royal clan of Luocha are different from those on the street outside.


    There are 25 Presbyterians in total, including the overlapping elders.


    All the members of the Presbyterian who were loyal to the Tang Dynasty were taken away by him and entered the Yanmo Empire and became the legitimate officials of the Empire.


    Now these 25 members of the Presbyterian Church are all the people from the nether world, all of them are devoted to the blood sucking demon clan, and even they are members of the blood sucking demon clan. They are the most loyal subordinates of the nether world who are embraced by the nether.


    Sure enough, the first one to make trouble to the Tang people was his uncle Wang, Mingren!


    Speaking of this, Mingren and Lanling had a long history with the Tang people.First of all, he was the least promising younger brother of the king of luochawang. For the sake of benefit, he recognized yudie, the maid of Princess Shayan, as his adopted daughter.


    Later, he was bribed by the Tang people of the little luochawang and co performed a show of pointing the deer as a horse. He said that the fake jade butterfly was true. He died of Beileng, the son of mokan.


    Of course, later, the Tang people lost their power in the area of Luocha nationality. After kneeling outside the Youming mansion for several hours, Wang Mingren finally got forgiveness and entered the camp of the nether world.


    After killing the king''s father, no one dared to be the first bird to persuade Youming to ascend the throne. That is to say, the king''s uncle Mingren was the first to ask Youming to become king.


    In this way, relying on speculation and seeking the best from both sides, he turned from an incompetent waste to a member of the Presbyterian Council of the Luocha royal clan.


    Shuangliao elder, Uncle Wang Renmin pointed to the Tang people and angrily said: "Tang people, you are so bold that you even led the army of the imperial army of the Yanmo Empire to invade our blood sucking demon alliance. Are you going to tear up the armistice agreement and fight against Princess naxue?"


    The Tang Dynasty ignored him, but said: "you Ming killed your father and usurped the throne as king. It is a heinous crime. As the only inheritor of the former king, I couldn''t sit back and watch the former king die miserably. My ancestral artifact fell into the hands of thieves. Therefore, borrowing troops from the Yanmo Empire to attack the traitor Youming is to set things right. It is the internal affairs of Luocha people, and has nothing to do with blood sucking demons! "


    Then, Tang said, "I want to abolish the nether world and become king by myself. Who agrees?"


    The 25 elders are silent. They are all the blood sucking demons of the nether world. Of course, they will not agree to abolish the nether world.


    "Don''t you agree? Why you don''t agree with me means that you are an accomplice of the nether world in murdering your father and usurping the throne. " The Tang people went to an elder and pointed to his chest and said, "you ask yourself, how did the first king treat you? You should be so cruel and cruel that you framed the former king with the nether transparency. Are you not afraid to be condemned by your conscience?"


    Tang said, while pointing his finger at the elder.


    A powerful dark energy poured into his heart.


    This elder is a blood sucking demon from the nether world. He is immortal. But the Tang people are the peak of the devil saint and have terrible black hole energy.


    So


    By the Tang Dynasty silent attack, the elder heart atrophy, extremely painful convulsion death.


    Looking at his body curled up on the ground, the Tang people looked at the other 20 elders and said, "you see, he can''t stand the condemnation of his conscience and died of regret."


    Then, he went to the next elder and said, "what did the king do to you? You killed your father, but you didn''t ask for justice for the first king. Are you not afraid to be condemned by your conscience


    As he spoke, he touched the elder''s chest with his finger, and a terrible dark energy gushed out.


    Suddenly


    The elder covered his heart and died of convulsions in pain.


    Tang humanitarian: "you see, these are all shameful people. Another one can''t stand the censure of conscience and regret to death."


    Then, the Tang people went to the third elder. Before his fingers touched his chest, the elder immediately raised his hand and said, "I agree, I approve!"


    What do you agree with


    The old man said: "discard the nether world, and the emperor of Tang Dynasty ascends the throne as the king and seeks justice for the former king."


    You don''t have to lie to me Tang Ren Ren.


    "Really, sincerely, sincerely." The old man said: "the first king treated me with great kindness. He was murdered by the nether world. If I don''t get justice for him, would it be a cruel heart and a dog''s lung?"


    "You are very good. You are the pillar of our Luocha nationality." Tang patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    Next, the Tang people asked one by one, abandoned the nether world, I ascended the throne as king, do you agree? Or for it?


    All those who disapprove of it can''t stand the censure of their conscience. Their heart shrinks and they die of guilt.


    The remaining 19 elders all agreed to abolish the nether world. The Tang people ascended the throne and became the pillars of the Luocha people.


    No way. If you offend the nether world, you may die in the future. If you offend the Tang people, you will die now.


    Finally, the Tang Dynasty looked at the Ming Ren Wang Shu and said, "Uncle Wang, what do you think now?"


    Mingren Wang Shuyi said in a righteous way: "the nether world goes against the rule of law, everyone will be punished. I want to destroy him, it has been a long time!"


    Then, Mingren Wang Shu knelt down and said, "please, your highness, be king. Long live, long live, long live!"


    The Tang people showed a sarcastic smile and went to the throne of Luocha and sat down.


    All the Presbyterian members knelt down and cried out, "long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    In this way, the Tang people of the little luochawang occupied the city of luochawang in less than a day, abandoned the nether world, and ascended the throne by themselves!


    The other king of luochawang Youming, who did not know what was going on, was somehow abandoned.


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words to send, please support, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Demon city, inside the dungeon.


    Yingjun, the female official leader of Princess naxue, is interrogating LAN Sisi, the concubine of Lanling.


    This woman has really followed many masters, from Prince mantuo to King Luocha, to Princess naxue at this time.


    The death of King luochawang, she really did not shed half a drop of tears. In fact, from the moment she took the initiative to leave the king of luochawang, she had completely despised him and regarded him as a dead man.


    What help Luo Cha Wang beat the drum, let Na blood marry Luo Cha Wang, all is to cheat the ghost, she just saw that the big tree of luochawang was about to fall down, so she had to change her master.


    "Say, what are you doing in that mine?" Ying Jun asked.


    The snake spirit, Lansi, sat there quietly.


    "You don''t expect Lanling to save you. I know this man very well. First of all, he can''t save you. Secondly, he can''t save you." Ying Jun said: "maybe Lanling is great in your heart, but in front of us blood sucking demons, he is really nothing."


    Lance still closed her eyes and said nothing.


    "Is the situation not clear enough? We will directly cross the border and arrest you. Lanling dare not even fart. " Ying Jun said, "are you still the imperial concubine of the so-called Yanmo Empire? But we still say catch, you can see that the so-called empire is a complete joke. The emperor of the Yanmo empire is just a clown. Your imperial concubine is just a joke. One of my maids is more noble than you, isn''t it


    Ying Jun trampled on LAN Si''s self-confidence, tried to give her a strong sense of uneasiness, and then pried open her mouth.


    "I said so much just to tell you that your so-called imperial concubine status is nothing in my eyes. I will torture you as much as I want. If you want to be free from my torture, please tell me. " Ying Jun said, "what are you searching for? What else is there besides the magic meteorite? If it is a magic meteorite in the sky, there should be a considerable number of magic meteorites left in the hell fissure cave in the territory. What are you looking for


    Lansi still closed her eyes, as if into hibernation in general.


    "Don''t say so, do you?" Ying Jun sneered and clapped his hands.


    Suddenly, a maid brought a bottle, a special fish, similar to the eel on earth, thick and long, more than an inch thick, a foot long, not slippery autumn.


    "It''s called a snake. It''s covered with slippery mucus, and the most important thing is that the mucus is strongly corrosive." Ying Jun said, "I''ll do an experiment for you."


    Then, Ying Jun waved.


    Two witches came in under the pressure of a female prisoner.


    Ying Jun used a special crystal clip to grab the snake, which was similar to eel, and put it into the mouth of the female prisoner.


    "Zhiliu..."


    The snake darted into the woman prisoner''s stomach.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Then the female prisoner screamed.


    Only saw this snake in her body drill back and forth.


    The woman struggled desperately on the ground, spitting blood and visceral debris.


    Then, only to see a hole in her stomach, the snake came out. Then it bit a hole, drilled into it, and drilled back and forth in her body.


    In the short film, dozens of holes have been drilled in the woman''s body.


    Finally, the snake came out of the woman''s thigh and was recaptured by Ying Jun and washed in a special liquid.


    And this female prisoner, long dead, her internal organs turned into a mass of mud.


    "Open the mouth of Princess Lansi..." Ying Jun''s mouth is full of sarcasm.


    Suddenly, the two witches will come forward and break the mouth of Lansi silk.


    Ying Jun took the snake and put it above LAN Si Si''s mouth. He said word by word: "as soon as I release my hand, this snake will drill into your stomach, and then you can see the end clearly. Your internal organs will become mud, your beautiful body will be full of holes


    "Come on, what are you looking for besides the magic meteorite? Is there any mysterious crystal or mysterious energy body Ying Jun asked.


    LAN Si opened her beautiful eyes and sneered: "you should remember that my husband will abuse your excrement, and he will make you regret living in this world."


    Ying Jun''s face is cold and his hands are loose.


    All of a sudden, the terrifying snake suddenly fell into Lance''s mouth, and then dived into it along her throat.


    Then, Ying Jun''s face showed a cruel smile.


    She was a gentle beauty, and at this time she showed such a smile, which made people feel particularly terrible.


    The two people she hated most in the world were Lanling and Tang people. In these two people''s eyes, she Yingjun seems to be transparent, completely ugly and disgusting pronoun.In particular, Tang people threatened her once, claiming to kill her and her family.


    Of course, what she hated was not the threat from the Tang people. But after the threat of the Tang people, she was directly ignored, as dust general disdain.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... "


    Lansisi''s delicate body issued a fierce struggle, issued a burst of screams.


    Ying Jun''s face is extremely cruel and joyful. She tortures the concubine of Lanling, but the imperial concubine of Yanmo empire. The pleasure of revenge is so wonderful!


    However


    The next second, Lance stopped screaming and gave her a sarcastic smile.


    And then the next second.


    "Whoosh..."


    The thunder snake flew out suddenly and ejected towards Ying Jun, showing its ferocious fangs.


    But lance is completely safe and sound. Don''t forget that she is the ancestor and queen of snakes.


    When the snake saw Lansi, he almost wanted to offer all his loyalty and soul, even if it was only a low intelligence creature.


    ����


    It''s more than two days since lance was caught!


    "Lanling hasn''t come yet?" said Princess naxue


    "No!" The emperor closed his eyes.


    At this time, a blood sucking demon came to report that the speaker of the Yanmo Empire, sorcery, came to see him.


    Princess naxue''s face changed, and then she sent out a sneer and said, "is Lanling a poor qiandonkey? Even let saumor come to see me, want to let saumor plead with me, think he can save face in this way? Dream


    Then, a crow flew over and whispered a few words on the shoulder of Emperor Ming.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "yesterday, a Shi li of the demon Kingdom visited the Yanmo Empire, but Lanling did not receive her."


    "How to confirm this?" she said


    The emperor closed his eyes and said: "because a Shi Li Ren went to Yanmo City, Lanling ordered to investigate the black magic city, and then went to the West in a mighty way. This was seen by the crow himself. He seemed to avoid meeting with Ashi Li people deliberately, and left Yanmo city in front of the crow."


    "He''s showing us that he''s drawing a line with the Dini group," she said


    "Yes." Emperor Ming said: "so I think it should be enough to end this storm, not to intensify the contradictions, meet with sorcery, and reiterate the peaceful position of both sides."


    Princess naxue waved to stop the emperor''s words and said, "it''s said that Lanling''s wisdom is close to a demon. It seems that it''s just like this. On one side, he drew a clear line with Dione, and he had already compromised and admitted defeat. But he didn''t come to me in person and sent to ask for magic. This is to be a whore and build a memorial archway. What do you think I''m afraid of? He made a wrong calculation. He went to tell saumor and asked Lanling to explain to me clearly the relationship between him and the Dini group. Moreover, it must be admitted that Lansi and others did cross the border illegally. We must assign the territory 300 miles around the magic meteorite cave to my blood sucking demon. Now that you''ve lowered your head, you''ll bow to the end. Now that you''ve given up and tried to straighten your back, how could you do something so cheap? "


    Emperor Ming said: "Lanling''s character is very proud. If he really gets angry, he will do something reckless."


    "War on us?" She said: "to fight against us is to kill himself. He is not so stupid. He pretended to be crazy before, it was just a kind of blackmail. Now that he has bowed his head, we should seize this opportunity to completely discount his waist. "


    Emperor Ming hesitated for a long time and said, "I think It''s not very good. "


    She said, "he controls your life and death, but you know, I have no order to kill her wife and children. It''s a kind of exchange, so he doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    Then, she said, "do you think there is another way to Lanling? There is no way for him to ask for help or to fight against me. He has no way to go except to bow down in front of me. "


    The emperor stepped back in peace and lowered his head.


    Then, Lanling said to Prince yun''e (eunuch) beside him: "you go to see saumor and say that I don''t see him. Let him tell Lanling that he wants to save Lansi and let Lanling come to see me in person. I only give him six hours. If I exceed this time, I will severely punish lance for illegal immigration, and then don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless


    "Yes Prince yun''er went out.


    Next to the dark way: "Your Highness, Lanling has never bowed to anyone, but this time he will bend his knees to you. Ask for help from Dini, and there is no friendship. To fight against us without the courage is to push the Empire to destruction. Want to save his concubine, only bow to you a way. In this way, we will be able to wash away the shame of our last defeat. I have a request from my subordinates. I don''t know if it should be raised properly. "


    "Say it," she said


    Youming said: "when Lanling bows to you, I hope we can witness it. This is a historic moment, and once people bend down next time, they will get used to it. They will get used to kneeling. "


    , and just then, the army teacher kiosk was riding on a ghost fly, breathless and rushed in, kneeling down and kowtow, "Princess highness, your majesty Rocha, the Tang Dynasty led the army to attack Wangcheng."As soon as this word comes out, the nether world turns pale.


    Na Xue also suddenly stood up and hissed: "what?"


    Xi Ting said: "the Tang Dynasty attacked the luochawang city."


    the spirit almost leave the body in horror. Then kneel down, "Your Highness, your minister, affirmed that you immediately sent out troops to support Wangcheng in Rocha. Lanling dares to attack our luochawang City, this is to tear up the armistice agreement, this is to fight against my blood sucking demon alliance! "


    Xi Ting said bitterly: "I''m afraid it''s too late. In just one hour, the Tang people have already captured the city of Luocha, or the million troops of Luocha City, to welcome the Tang people to enter the palace. The Tang people, together with the old Association of the patriarchs of the Luocha clan and the Presbyterian Council of the royal family of Luocha, have abolished your throne of Luocha. The people of the Tang Dynasty have inherited the throne and announced that you have issued a wanted order of the demon clan for murdering your father and usurping the throne. "


    Then, Xiting looked at the princess.


    "What else did he say?" she asked


    Xi Ting said: "the Tang people said that this was revenge for the former king, and it was the internal affairs of the Luocha people. It had nothing to do with the blood sucking demons, and had nothing to do with the alliance of blood sucking demons. And said that you, as the leader of the blood sucking demons alliance, please hand over the Youming, the disorderly officials and thieves of the luochazu, and make a fair and just punishment! "


    At this time, the eunuch Prince yun''e came in and bowed down and said, "Your Highness, saumor insisted on seeing you and said that he had brought Lanling''s personal letter."


    "Let him in!" she waved


    Saumor came in and gave a letter to Lanling.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not put himself in the father''s position.


    Princess naxue looked at saumor for a long time, and then took over Lanling''s letter.


    In the letter, every word of Lanling was meticulously written.


    , "Your Royal Highness, congratulations on the establishment of the vampire alliance. This is a great moment. I have formally proposed the completion of the comprehensive strategic partnership between the Empire of the devil and the vampire alliance. I invite her royal highness to visit the devil''s Empire at the appropriate time."


    "In addition, I heard that Youming became king and became one of the leaders of the blood sucking demon alliance. This makes me very uneasy. As we all know, I attach great importance to the relationship with the blood sucking demon alliance and the friendship with Princess naxue. Perhaps the royal highness of the princess has no idea. The nether world is insane. It once killed the king''s father and usurped the throne. Treacherous ministers and traitors lurking beside their highness, lurking at the top of the vampire alliance, I am very disturbed.


    "justice from the devil is my personal concern for Her Highness. I think it''s necessary to investigate this matter clearly and make the blood sucking demon alliance a brilliant one. Here, I propose that a joint investigation team be set up between the Yanmo Empire and the blood sucking demon alliance to investigate the death of the first king of luochawang. Your royal highness is the leader and I am the deputy leader! "


    enduring as the universe of Princess Royal, I wish my friendship between the devil''s Empire and the vampire alliance forever.


    Best regards, best regards!


    Yanmo Empire emperor, Lanling, personally!


    In the letter, there is not a word about the arrest of lansisi, as if Lanling did not know about it, as if it did not exist.


    In the words, the word of friendship, the voice of the demon justice, the voice of brilliant.


    Her hands trembled, her face turned white, she gasped and her chest heaved, which made her towering mountain seem to burst out completely.


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Princess naxue took the letter from Lanling and read it again and again.


    There was a dead silence!


    Especially in the nether world, the face is completely pale and colorless.


    Princess naxue handed Lanling''s letter to Emperor Mian. Then she sat on the throne of viper, closed her eyes and fell into meditation.


    What to do next?


    Tear up the armistice agreement and fight against the Yanmo empire in Lanling?


    What is the main purpose of her cross-border arrest? In the final analysis, it is to test the relationship between Lanling and di? Ne, which is the key to determine the strategic pattern of the wilderness in the south.


    She gave Lanling three roads, but in fact, there was no way for Lanling except to come forward and bow her head.


    Who knows, Lanling actually detected the bias, and opened up a new way, so that the Tang Dynasty sent troops to occupy the luochawang city and abandoned the prince of the nether world.


    This move, really live top to Na blood''s lung.


    Let her incomparably uncomfortable, one breath hold in there almost explode. However, it did not break the bottom line.


    From any point of view, it is reasonable and legal for the Tang people to send troops to luochawang city. It''s not a secret that Youming killed king Luocha and usurped the throne. Even the three great southern demons were very dissatisfied with this and felt that Youming had broken the taboo.


    Therefore, it is the internal affairs of the Luocha people to seize the city of luochawang and abolish Youming.


    But in fact, it was the Yanmo empire that held the city of luochawang in its hands, which would have two consequences.


    The first consequence is to completely break the encirclement that the blood sucking demons have not yet completed.


    As we all know, Princess naxue has always been ambitious for the Yanmo Empire, so the territory of the blood sucking demons is a semicircle, surrounding the whole empire.


    The Yanmo Empire occupied the city of luochawang, which was equivalent to opening a huge gap in the West.


    The second consequence is that most of the territory of the Luocha people, except for the blood sucking demons, fell into the hands of Lanling.


    The territory of the blood sucking demon alliance is already very poor, only about 80% of the original Luocha territory. Now that the city of luochawang is occupied, it means that almost all the territory south of the city will be annexed by Lanling.


    Moreover, the Tang people became the new king of Luocha, and everything was right.


    How should Na Xue deal with it?


    Direct war?


    Do you want to fight the Yuner people of Princess Dinah? When do you play?


    Secondly, she wanted to take the initiative to tear up the armistice agreement.


    Of course, she doesn''t care much about this. Strategic agreements are meant to be torn up.


    But


    If you can tear up the armistice agreement with Yanmo Empire, can Lanling also tear up the star magic forbidden agreement?


    Once the war begins, what should Lanling do if he uses the tactics of "die with one"? The cheap one is princess tigne!


    ����


    How amazing! What a force!


    At this time, Princess naxue is really admired.


    Lanling destroyed Huomo mountain, she did not admire.


    Lanling won the 200000 blood sucking demon army led by Dini, and she was not very much admired.


    And this time, she really has some admiration.


    This time, it was a real face-to-face game between her and Lanling. She set a trap for Lanling, but also forced him to a dead end. Either turn around and die, or bow to compromise.


    Unexpectedly, Lanling immediately slapped her in the face.


    Then, put the dagger on her lung.


    He was extremely uncomfortable, but did not break through her bottom line.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the dead silence, Princess naxue burst out laughing.


    "Lanling is really a wonderful man."


    After saying that, the smiling face of Princess naxue disappeared instantly, and then she waved and said, "except for emperor''s peace, all retreat!"


    Immediately, eunuch yun''e, Prince Youming, and sorcerer all retreat.


    In the air hall, there are two people left: Na Xue and di Ming.


    "Next, what should I do?" Na blood way.


    Emperor Ming said: "three choices!"


    "Say it Na blood way.


    Emperor Ming said: "the first choice is to tear up the armistice agreement and destroy the Yanmo empire with the potential of thunder."


    "The second choice is not to start a war, continue to fight with Lanling, beat his face back hard, and finally force him to bow down and compromise."


    "The third option is that we make a comprehensive compromise and exchange the blue silk with the king of luochawang. In this way, we can ensure the smooth progress of our strategy of seizing the Yune nationality. "


    Princess naxue''s character is extremely tough, she can never suffer losses, can only take advantage of it.


    Whoever offends her must die.


    Who slapped her in the face, she would slap back and blow the other person''s head.


    In a word, the hardness of Na blood is incomparable, even bloody and cruel.She closed her eyes and held the armrest of the Viper throne tightly in her hands.


    "Click..." Because she put too much force on her hands, she directly crushed several energy snakes.


    At this time, no words can describe the anger in her heart, she was beaten in the face!


    According to her character, she should fight back hard, beat Lanling to blood and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    But


    "The third choice!" Princess naxue said: "negotiate with Lanling, and we will continue to capture the strategy of yun''er nationality."


    The emperor bowed in peace and said, "Your Highness is wise and wise."


    After making the third choice, it means that she has retreated and compromised. In terms of her character, it is even more difficult than killing her.


    But she did.


    Because it is more important to occupy the Yune nationality, which is the first strategic goal.


    If the blood sucking demon alliance does not rush out of the Luocha territory, it will not boost its morale and become a laughing stock.


    In the southern wild romance of the Three Kingdoms, potential is a very important thing.


    You are called the blood sucking demon alliance, but the territory is not even enough for a Luocha territory. Isn''t that a joke?


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "Your Highness, I think it''s very difficult to get back a luochawang city with a Lansi silk, let alone add a luochawang!"


    "What do you think Lanling will offer?" she said


    Emperor Ming said: "territory division, he will not allow our blood sucking demon territory to encircle his empire."


    "Promise him!" Princess naxue said, "I only need two, the king of luochawang and the king of luochawang."


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "yes!"


    A quarter of an hour later, the emperor followed sorcery back to the Empire.


    ����


    A few hours later, Emperor Ming saw Lanling again.


    "Lord Lanling, we can release Mrs. lance and all the people who have been arrested." Emperor Ming said: "but luochawang City, you must let out, the Tang Dynasty luochawang also must go to the throne."


    Lanling said: "Di Ming, you, me and Na Xue are all smart people! In particular, Na Xue has been to get rid of the overbearing character of saying no two, which is even more brilliant. So we don''t want to play the game of asking exorbitant prices and paying them back. "


    "Yes!" The emperor closed his eyes.


    Lanling said: "first of all, it''s a must, not a condition, to release Lansi and other people unconditionally. Do you agree? Even, in my character, you must make compensation for this matter, and even the blood sucking demon general arrested by the army must be punished. But I know the character of Na Xue, which is impossible, so I didn''t ask for it. It''s a complete proof of my sincerity, isn''t it? "


    "Yes!" The emperor closed his eyes.


    Lanling said: "the release of Lansi is not a condition, then you must exchange other things for luochawang city. That is the division of territory! "


    Lanling took out the map and said, "what do you want to do? A semicircular territory completely encircles my empire? Therefore, we must return to the previous agreement. In the territory of blood sucking demons, you shall not possess the blue magic flag territory or the spirit magic flag territory, but can only own the heaven devil flag and part of the blood demon flag territory. And I still need a buffer zone of no less than 200 Li with me. "


    Lanling this wipe, almost one third of the territory of blood sucking demons!


    "If you agree, I will give up the city of luochawang immediately!" Lanling road.


    The emperor nodded his head in peace and said, "yes, but add one. The people of Tang Dynasty must go to the throne. They can''t be the king of Luocha. The nether world must be restored!"


    "No way!" Lanling said: "I made a move once, and I positioned Youming as a disorderly official and a thief. If he was allowed to continue to serve as the king of Luocha, would it not hit me in the face? Absolutely impossible


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "Princess naxue is absolutely not allowed to let the Tang people act as the king of Luocha. This is beyond doubt. If you insist on this point, you will break the negotiation."


    Lanling said: "that''s it. I asked the Tang people to resign from the throne of Luocha. The throne is short of time and space. Let Mingren be the Regent of Luocha nationality."


    As soon as this word came out, the emperor could hardly believe his ears.


    This It''s just a wild idea!


    Mingren is a villain with no shame, no backbone, sensationalism, incompetence and speculation.


    All in all, he was a joke, a joke with a bad reputation.


    Let him be the Regent of the Luocha people, and the Luocha people will become a joke.


    However, the king of Luocha died, and morkan became a death warrior. The Tang people did not do it, and the nether world was abolished. There was no one to inherit the throne.


    Of course, Princess Shayan is suitable, but she is Lanling''s wife. Princess naxue is definitely not allowed.


    Therefore, the joking Uncle Wang became the only choice.


    Emperor Ming although very uncomfortable, but still nodded and said: "good!"


    In this way, the Yanmo Empire and the blood sucking demon Legion successfully negotiated in the shortest time.The blood sucking demon alliance unconditionally released all the people like lansisi, and changed the territory of blood sucking demons. It no longer owned 1.5 million square kilometers of territory such as blue magic flag and spirit magic flag.


    The Yanmo Empire handed over the luochawang City, and the Tang people resigned the throne.


    The throne of Luocha is short of time and space. Mingren, the younger brother of the former king of Luocha, is the Regent of Luocha nationality!


    The Yanmo Empire and the blood sucking demon alliance set up a joint investigation team to investigate the cause of death of King luochawang.


    At this point, the deadly crisis of the Yanmo Empire and the blood sucking demon alliance was eliminated in the bud.


    The dispute aroused by Princess naxue ended with her compromise and concession.


    But everyone knows that the crisis has been suppressed for the time being, and the contradictions between the two sides have become more intense and irreconcilable.


    Nuxue princess''s blood sucking demon alliance will wholeheartedly prepare to capture the yun''er tribe and prepare for the decisive battle with Princess Dinah.


    This decisive battle will completely determine the next strategic pattern of the wilderness in the south, and even determine the future fate of the wilderness in the south!


    The Tang people also led the army to return to the Yanmo empire from luochawang City, because his heart changing operation was about to be carried out, so it could not be delayed any more.


    What''s strange is that when he went, he only took 300000 troops, and when he came back, he brought back two million!


    Not only brought back millions of troops, but also millions of Luocha people left luochawang City voluntarily and became the people of Yanmo empire.


    ����


    For the coming super decisive battle, Princess naxue even compromised with Lanling and prepared for the coming decisive battle.


    And princess tigne, of course, is no exception.


    No one dares to take this decisive battle of destiny lightly.


    At this time, the king of tianchawang appeared in the tent of Princess Dinah!


    "Dini, are you going to participate in the founding ceremony of the Empire? Why, give me an explanation Tianchawang cold road.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "Curious..." Princess Diane said: "Lanling has defeated Emperor Ming''s blood sucking demon army, which represents that he has become one of the top three in the southern wilderness. I think it is necessary to have a look and understand."


    "And then..." Tianchawang road.


    Princess Dinah said: "then I learned the reason why he rose so fast. The legendary master of demon stars, the evil emperor of the world!"


    She said so bluntly that the king of tianchawang was slightly surprised.


    "And then..." Tianchawang road.


    What do you want to know, adoptive father


    The king of Tiancha said, "Lanling didn''t tell you something else?"


    "For example, I used to be Yan Naier?" said dinie


    This word a, more let the heavenly temple King surprise, Dini really is not a bit of concealment.


    This is the most worrying thing for the king of tianchawang. One day, Dinah knew his real identity.


    Suddenly, the king''s face became serious and said, "Dinah, what do you think?"


    "Maybe I used to be a woman named yannell, but it''s meaningless. Now I''m Dini!" "This is a very simple truth. I told Lanling about it," he said


    As soon as he said this, he was overjoyed.


    The most worrying thing in his heart was that he knew his previous identity, recalled some memories, and then flew away from his hand.


    Now, the big stone in his heart finally landed.


    After a little hesitation, the king of the temple of heaven said, "Dinah, you are not too young. Have you ever considered your life and death?"


    As soon as the words came out, Dione could not help looking at him.


    Of course, she knew that the king of tianchawang had always wanted to marry the crown prince of Tiancha, but she never took the initiative to say so. Now she can''t help it.


    "No, not at all." Dione cut off the rule.


    This sentence immediately stopped all the words of the king of tianchawang. His face was a little gloomy. Then he knew that he should not ask this question, but he finally asked it out.


    "Dione, what do you think of the prince?" Tianchawang road.


    "It''s ordinary. I don''t feel anything." Dione cut off the rule.


    The king of tianchawang''s face suddenly became more ugly and said, "is it because he was defeated by Lanling? And twice! "


    "It''s not the reason at all. It''s just the feeling of energy and breath. There''s no feeling of heart." The way of tigne.


    The king of tianchawang suppressed his breath, and then word by word: "so in the realm of demons, who makes you feel excited?"


    "Lanling," said Dini


    Still beyond the expectation of the king of Tiancha, Princess Dinah said it directly!


    In fact, today''s conversation, from the very beginning, diner can lie, at least can cover up. But she didn''t, she disdained to lie, every sentence was true.


    After a while, the king of tianchawang''s face became extremely ugly, and even his breath was heavy. He was really full of murderous spirit to Lanling. He even had an impulse to go to the Yanmo Empire to kill Lanling.


    Tianchawang said coldly, "so you are going to marry Lanling?"


    "Not at the moment." Princess tigne.


    The king of Tiancha said, "when do you have this plan?"


    "I don''t know!" Princess tigne.


    She didn''t really tell the truth about this sentence. She had an answer in her heart.


    When Lanling completely transformed into a demon emperor, it was the moment when Princess Dinah became loyal and married to Lanling.


    Unexpectedly, the king of tianchawang broke through this point and said: "when Lanling got the inheritance of the devil emperor and completely transformed into the evil emperor?"


    After that, the king of tianchawang looked at Princess Dinah coldly.


    Then, the answer of Princess tigne became very important, even about fate.


    The princess did not hesitate, but nodded directly.


    For a moment, the king of tianchawang''s face was like ice, and his murderous spirit burst out in his eyes.


    "Don''t forget, Dione, who gave you today." The king of tianchawang said every word.


    "Yes, I know," said Dini


    The king of tianchawang said coldly, "that''s how you repay me? Do I have anything wrong with you? I even gave you the position of the future emperor of the demon empire. "


    Dini looked at the king of Tiancha quietly and said, "father, what I care about is the interests of the whole demon civilization. It doesn''t matter whether I am the demon emperor or not. "


    The king of tianchawang looked at Dini painfully and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it at all. Because now it''s Princess Dinah, not the king of tianchawang.


    It''s true that the king of tianchawang gave Dini a very powerful cultivation.


    To be exact, the cultivation of Dini was in her blood, but the king of tianchawang tried to help her inspire it. For this reason, the king of tianchawang didn''t know how many demons, demons, and even the powerful ones at the level of magic Saint were sacrificed. I don''t know how many treasures there are.However, it was also officially because of Dini that the witch Kingdom and the wing clan were put under the command of the king of tianchawang.


    The most important thing is that his son did not strive for success, in addition to Tiancha Prince''s serious expression, said: "why?"


    Huaibing already said: "what, why?"


    The crown prince of Tiancha said, "why do you know that Lanling is Sorun and you can easily get rid of him? Why do you still keep his life?"


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Of course," said Prince Tiancha


    Huaibing has said: "first of all, you have to reincarnate to the human kingdom, so that you can become a human in the next life. Then you have to be very talented to get into dragon Academy. Of course, your status must be very noble, at least the Royal Children of a kingdom. In this way, after entering the Dragon academy, it is possible to become the legitimate son of the sky temple, and then strive for 50 years to become the alternate priest of the sky temple. At that time, you may be able to know why we don''t kill Lanling. "


    This word a, immediately let the day break prince into anger, coldly staring at the disease.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? Every word I say is true. " The disease has been cured.


    "Goodbye!" Tiancha prince took a deep breath and left directly!


    After the crown prince of Tiancha left, the alternate sky priest, Huigu, and jimengbai came out.


    Ji mengbai pretended to smile and joked: "teacher, the prince Tiancha has a saying that is right. Sorun, the evil emperor, is only nine thousand miles away from us. We can easily kill him in the Dragon Temple. Why should we keep him? "


    Gray Gu sneered: "kill Sauron? Now whoever kills Sauron is the eternal sinner of the Dragon Temple! "


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Now the whole southern wilderness is in complete silence!


    Whether it is Princess TiNi or princess naxue, they are gathering the most powerful energy to prepare for the decisive battle of yun''er nationality.


    The outcome of this decisive battle not only determines the fate of both sides, but also the fate of the whole southern wilderness.


    What''s more, it''s an unprecedented showdown.


    The strength of both sides may exceed the sum of all the battles since the civil war.


    Of course, Lanling hoped that Dini would win, but his empire could not participate in the war. We should know that the blood sucking demon Legion always has a power to covet his empire on the border.


    Moreover, if Princess naxue wins after the decisive battle of yun''er nationality, her momentum will be as high as the sun, occupying the wild core of the south.


    At that time, of course, she could no longer tolerate the existence of the Empire.


    And once she loses and retreats back to the Luocha area, she will enter the defensive from the offensive.


    By that time, a complete area of Luocha nationality had become a must, and naxue must also destroy the Yanmo Empire, so as not to be attacked by the enemy.


    Therefore, after this decisive battle, Princess naxue will attack the Yanmo empire in an all-round way.


    Then, will Princess Dini come to support the Empire?


    This is absolutely not allowed. Once she supports the Yanmo Empire, it represents a complete break with the king of tianchawang. Most of the power in her hands will be lost. What''s more, the possible alliance between naxue and tianchawang is even more terrible.


    Therefore, this war is also a war that determines the fate.


    Losing, of course, the Yanmo empire of Lanling was destroyed.


    And if Lanling wins, it means that the naxue army is completely defeated in the wilderness of the South and has no chance to turn over.


    It is justifiable to lose to the Dini legion, and then to the Yanmo Empire, that is total incompetence.


    At that time, Princess naxue, an outsider, will directly lose the chance to compete for the southern wilderness. The confrontation of the three powers will directly turn into a united front between the two powers, the Yanmo Empire and the demon empire.


    However, there is no possibility of war between Lanling and Dini.


    After thoroughly defeating the blood sucking demon alliance of Na Xue, Lanling will try its best to find the magic emperor inheritance. At that time, he can easily get the loyalty of Dini, the kingdom of demons and the wing clan, and unify the whole southern wilderness!


    In order to win this decisive battle of destiny, the whole empire of Yanmo is running crazily.


    The water red spoon, the goddess of doom, is transforming the hell''s enchanting array day and night.


    In the brand-new territory division with Princess naxue, the new star magic meteorite mine cave also completely belongs to the Yanmo empire.


    Now the purple sun crystal is enough, so is the bright crystal.


    These five hell congealing magic array should be able to resist the attack of most blood sucking demon legions.


    The biggest defect of the Yanmo empire is the lack of top martial arts.


    There are two sub kings in the blood sucking demon alliance.


    There are three yawang in the united front of the demon empire.


    There is no one in Lanling.


    Without the yawang level strong, the pseudo hell congealing magic array of the Yanmo Empire has no deterrent effect on her, and can''t stop her attack at all.


    At that time, with the help of Na blood, one person can demolish the five energy towers of the hell demon coagulating array.


    At that time, how can the war be fought? There is no doubt that the Empire will be destroyed!


    Therefore, Lanling must break through yawang!


    In the whole empire, he is also the only one who can break through yawang!


    ����


    In the past few years, Lanling never practiced martial arts for a day, except for practicing martial arts with Dina at the beginning.


    Almost all of his accomplishments came from swallowing, which was very easy.


    Now, he has been unable to rely on swallowing to promote the king level strong, he has to face another practice.


    According to the normal training track, it will take at least many years to break through yawang from the devil saint.


    The key is, how to break through yawang, how to practice to break through yawang, this is completely traceless.


    How did tianchawang break through yawang? How did the demon queen break through? How did she break through?


    All this is a mystery.


    So, how can Lanling break through?


    The key is that Lanling has not much time.


    How long does he have to break through yawang, maybe three months, maybe two months, maybe a month?


    The time is completely determined by the decisive battle between Dini and naxue. When the decisive battle between the two ends determines when Lanling must break through yawang.


    ����


    How to break through yawang?


    Mirror demon king has no answer, because there is no sub King level strong among his spiritual captives.


    There is no answer to the demon star, because the last demon star Lord took the road of the Dragon Emperor. And its memory has disappeared a lot, many memories need to be passively awakened.


    There is no answer to the fate goddess water red spoon, because she did not break through yawang herself. In addition to the extraordinary understanding of energetics, other memories are almost zero.Ji Xiuning also has no answer, because it belongs to the level of sky priest, and it has not been declassified for her.


    Finally, I got the answer from the Tang people.


    "I spend most of my time traveling and walking around the world. I have at least practiced Kung Fu, but I reached the peak of the devil Saint at the age of 35 and reached the cultivation limit of my blood." Tang said: "because in addition to energy perception, I spend most of my time practicing in one place."


    "Where?" Lanling asked.


    "An ancient relic, I call it the devil''s prison!" Tang Ren Ren.


    Lanling said, "where is this demon prison?"


    Tang humanitarian: "Your Majesty, do you remember that I once said that I always wanted to close the aurora gate?"


    Aurora gate is a one-way energy gate, through which the dragon temple can enter the demon Kingdom at any time.


    However, if the demon Kingdom wants to enter the human kingdom, it will be no less than 89 thousand miles away. This also determines that the fiend field will always be in a passive situation, always in the position of being beaten.


    "I wanted to close or destroy this Aurora gate, so I studied and explored for a long time." Tang said: "as a result, we didn''t close it or enter the Aurora''s gate in reverse. Instead, we found the magic prison. This is an ancient relic, from which I got my nineteen shadow warriors."


    Lanling didn''t ask the Tang people why they didn''t talk about the secret place of cultivation in the demon prison, because it was there that he was attacked by the black hole of the evil cult.


    "I really don''t want your majesty to go there!" Tang said: "because I suspect that the highest level of the dragon temple was also practiced there. It''s an accident, but also a necessity, that I was hit by a bad luck priest


    This is troublesome and extremely dangerous.


    According to Tang people''s guess, there is not only a magic prison, but also a dragon prison.


    This place used to be a cultivation secret place of the demons, and also a high-level cultivation secret place of the Dragon Temple.


    But after the decline of the demons, the secret place of the demon prison became a lost secret, almost no one knew.


    The 100000 mountains are recognized as the dividing line between demons and human beings. However, the boundary is fought by war and negotiated through negotiation. The boundary is constantly moving.


    The area where Aurora''s gate is located is the real dividing line between demons and human beings, and it is the eternal dividing line.


    This dividing line, like a huge energy barrier, separates the human kingdom from the demon kingdom.


    There are not only Aurora''s gate, but also the secret place of the devil''s prison, and even the secret place of the Dragon prison. In this way, this place may contain a great secret.


    "There is a demon tower in the secret place of the devil prison. I don''t know how many layers there are." Tang said: "every layer of the world is different, all inclusive. It may be the abyss, or the starry void, or the volcanic magma, or the endless deep sea. Each layer has a variety of demon energy creatures, with incomparably powerful energy and extremely strange attack methods. When you have eliminated all the demonic energy creatures in this layer, your cultivation level will be automatically increased by one level, and then you can open the next level of trial


    Lanling said, "what floor have you reached?"


    "The ninth floor!" Tang said: "I''ve got through the Ninth level, but I can''t open the next layer. I think this should be my blood boundary, and my cultivation will always be fixed at the top level devil saint."


    In this way, the secret place of the demon prison is Lanling''s only hope to break through yawang in a short time.


    But


    That place should be extremely dangerous at this time, because the evil cult of the Dragon Temple accidentally found that the Tang people appeared in the secret place of the magic prison. Would the Dragon Temple block the entrance of the secret place of the demon prison?


    This is very likely.


    And once Lanling went to the secret place of the demon prison, would he fall into the trap?


    However, if you want to break through yawang in a short time, it seems that there is no other choice!


    ����


    It''s a secluded place again.


    This time, the king of tianchawang personally came out to meet the alternate sky priest, gray Gu, in secret.


    "I want to buy a place, a place for cultivation in the secret place of the demon prison." Tianchawang road.


    It''s really sad. The secret place of the demon prison originally belongs to the demon clan, but now the entrance is controlled by the Dragon Temple, so that the king of Tiancha has to buy it from the Dragon Temple.


    Gray Gu said with a smile: "the price of the purchase, you know!"


    Tianchawang''s face twitched slightly and said, "I know!"


    Now the whole southern wilderness has lost the possibility of breaking through yawang, only in the secret place of the demon prison.


    Entering the secret realm of the devil prison means breaking through yawang, so the price paid is extremely high, such as signing a certain spiritual contract.


    Now time is pressing, the king of tianchawang must let his son break through yawang as soon as possible, so that he can marry Princess Dinah and inherit the demon empire.


    Despite the high cost, there is no way."My son, the crown prince of Tiancha, is willing to sign a spiritual contract with the Dragon Temple and enter the secret realm of the devil prison to practice!" Tianchawang road.


    The alternate sky priest nodded and said, "deal


    ����


    Caven: a little bit late.


    First of all, thank you for your support and monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Tomorrow, Lanling will leave the Yanmo Empire and go to the secret place of the demon prison for trial.


    In the evening, he had dinner with lance alone, and then they had a good time.


    He found a scar on his chest, a black one.


    Although the scar is not big, but in the silky white attractive chest appears particularly eye-catching.


    Lanling will bite his finger and wipe his blood on the wound, so that any scar will disappear.


    "No, it''s no use." "It''s cut with star magic dagger. It can''t be removed," said Lance


    Then, Lanling found that after Lansi took off her shoes, the nails on her ten toes were missing. Not only that, several pieces of skin were missing from the inner thigh, but the skin of other private places was stripped off, which was torn off one by one.


    At that time, Lanling''s face was iron green, full of absolute murderous spirit.


    After being caught, lance was subjected to inhuman torture?


    Nah, damn it!


    Lanling said in a cold voice, "why don''t you say a word when you come back?"


    When Lansi was released, she was completely smiling and smiling. She did not say that she had been tortured and abused, and her body surface did not have any scars.


    In fact, she was tortured all day and night.


    At that time, Ying Jun wanted to frighten LAN Sisi with a snake. She didn''t expect that lansisi was the snake queen. She became her slave the first time she saw her, so instead of biting lansisi, Yingjun directly attacked Yingjun.


    Of course, thunder snake didn''t succeed, and was chopped into flesh and mud by Ying Jun''s lightning like sword.


    And then Lance suffered a terrible ordeal.


    Ying Jun is very vicious and starts from nowhere.


    After suppressing the power of Lansi''s blood, she pulled out her toenails and cut her chest with star magic dagger.


    With diluted poison poured into her stomach, not let her die, but let her stomach live to corrode a layer.


    With delicate means, the skin on the inner side of her thigh, even more hidden places, was peeled alive.


    "Fortunately, I was released in time, otherwise she would inject a kind of monster''s corrosive venom into my uterus and completely destroy my right to be a mother." Ramsey.


    Lanling''s eyes seemed to be bursting with fire, full of murderous air all over the sky.


    Clearly know that lance is his concubine, but still so vicious torture her?


    Nah, damn it!


    "Why didn''t you say it the first time you came back?" The cold voice of Lanling.


    "I think it''s going to be a waste of time and ruin the present situation," said Lance! In particular, you should not let others know, so as not to embarrass you. "


    "If you don''t tell me, you''re embarrassing me..." Lanling said, "who did it?"


    "Ying Jun" Ramsey.


    "That bitch..." The cold voice of Lanling.


    Then he immediately got up and went outside.


    "Husband..." "No, now everything is focused on the battle between Princess Dinah and her blood. Don''t let my affairs disturb the current rhythm and deployment."


    "Lie down and take care of yourself!" Lanling points to Lansi road and leaves the room!


    Lanling rode on three chimera beasts and rose from the sky, waking the Tang people.


    "It''s time to go, isn''t it tomorrow?" Tang Ren Ren.


    "I went to the castle of demon city, but I saw her blood." Lanling road.


    The Tang man changed his face and said, "I May I ask why? "


    Lan Ling said: "Lan Si was tortured by Ying Jun, and her whole body was skinned more than 30 places, and her body was filled with diluted venom in more than 10 places, and even nearly destroyed her right to be a mother."


    "This bitch..." The Tang people burst out cold and murderous air in their eyes and said, "I know. If you don''t come back for more than 24 hours, we will cross the border to attack the blood sucking demon alliance and directly send a signal to Princess Dinah."


    Lanling nodded and flew to the fortress of the demon city on three heads of chimera.


    ����


    When Lanling reached the sky above the castle of demon city, it was late at night.


    More than a hundred miles away from the bloody ceremony, Lanling was stopped by three blood sucking demon masters at the magic Saint level.


    "I, Lanling, want to see naxue!"


    After hearing Lanling''s words, the blood sucking demon of the devil Saint level was shocked and immediately went to report it.


    Naxue is not sleeping at this time. She is meditating.


    Of course, her meditation is not practicing, but deducing the war situation.


    The coming decisive battle of yun''er nationality is really crucial, which is directly related to her fate, even the fate of the whole southern wilderness.


    After winning, she soared into the sky and became the strongest force in the southern wilderness. In the future, she even won the whole southern wilderness.


    And if she fails, her ambition will probably vanish.Suddenly, eunuch cloud Er Prince whispered: "Your Highness, Lanling visit!"


    Suddenly, Na blood was shocked.


    Lanling visit? What is Lanling doing at this time?


    There''s no reason at all. Before he was almost cornered, he didn''t have Laina blood to bow down and compromise. It''s even more impossible for him to come at this time.


    "Let him in, everyone out!" Na blood way.


    ����


    Once again, Lanling saw her, and it was the first time that he came to the air Hall of naxue.


    It''s amazing. The hall with tens of thousands of square meters is floating in the air.


    Her throne is made up of poisonous snakes. The ground here is not white jade, but it is better than white jade. Because it''s all made of crushed bones and re extruded. And it''s a very young bone, very white in color.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Hand over Ying Jun and let me take it." Lanling road.


    "Why?" she frowned


    Lanling said: "she tortured my concubine, LAN Sisi. She pulled out all her toenails, peeled 37 skin spots from her body, and injected diluted poison into her body in a dozen places. It was a day and a night of torture for lance, and it made her miserable and without dignity. "


    "Let Yingjun come here," she said


    A moment later, Ying Jun came over. She looked very calm and did not even look at Lanling.


    , "servant girl, meet your royal highness!" Ying Jun kneels down and kowtows to Princess naxue. Every move is extremely gentle and graceful. It is a visual enjoyment to match her charming figure.


    This is really a gentle woman like water, who knows the heart is so vicious.


    Na blood way: "Lanling said you abused her concubine Lansi, can this matter?"


    "Yes!" Ying Jun said: "I tortured her and asked him some secrets."


    "What''s the secret?" She asked.


    Ying Jun said: "what does Yanmo Empire want so many magic meteorites? There is already a mine. Why can''t we wait to find a second one? I''m worried about whether the Empire will use the magic meteorite to carry out some terrible actions


    Lanling said, "naxue, let me take her away. This is the end of the matter."


    After hearing this, Ying Jun knelt down on the ground without moving.


    After a few seconds, she opened her beautiful eyes, shook her head and said, "no way!"


    Lanling said, "why?"


    "It is a trample on my majesty to let you put to death those who took me away from my presence." Na blood way.


    Lanling hissed angrily: "then you directly cross the border to arrest people and take my concubine. Have you considered my dignity?"


    She was silent and did not speak.


    "Answer me Lanling roared.


    "The weak eat the strong. Only the strong deserve to talk about dignity in this world." Na blood way.


    As soon as he said this, Lanling''s face changed dramatically,


    this sentence is the most ferocious one.


    "Then in your eyes, I am the weak one?" Lanling sneered.


    "The truth is so ugly, you may be strong in the future, but at least not now!"


    Lanling said: "naxue, I think we should have some tacit understanding. You want to destroy all this for Yingjun, a vicious woman with evil intentions?"


    After a long silence, she said, "if I let you take people away, I will lose face, so it is impossible."


    Lanling said: "then my concubine was captured by you across the border and tortured for a day and a night, so that''s it? You just trample on my dignity? "


    After a long silence, she said, "compared with my dignity, I can only choose to trample on your dignity."


    Lanling burst out laughing and said, "naxue, I sent troops to occupy the city of luochawang, which was to hit you in the face. As a result, you tolerated it alive and made a very decisive decision. Immediately, I negotiated and compromised a lot, and even the territory of blood sucking demons was reduced by one third. How wise of you to make such a sacrifice? Why just a Ying Jun, but not willing to hand over? It seems so confused? "


    Na blood complexion one cold way: "the disposition makes, retreat in the overall situation is nothing.". But if the person who takes me away in front of me just slaps me in the face


    Then, she sneered, "Why are you not like this? Would rather give up the luochawang City, but even LAN Si Si''s little hatred is not let go, why not cherish their own face, this is not 50 steps laugh at 100 steps


    This makes Lanling''s face twitch.


    She waved her hand and said, "go back to Lanling, I can''t give you Ying Jun. Your concubine tortures her, even if she dies, it''s nothing. "


    Lanling stared at Princess naxue and said, "you know clearly that Ying Jun has a vicious plot to do this. She was still working for Prince mantuo. She was deliberately torturing lance to hit me in the face. She knew that when I saw the wound of Lansi, she would immediately come to her teacher and ask her to give up Ying Jun. And once you refuse, it is a complete break with me. Her purpose is to break the future of you and me. Is she working for Prince mantuo? Don''t you know? "She nodded and said, "I''m not stupid. Of course I know."


    Lanling said: "you know this is Ying Jun''s plot, but still willing to let her succeed? Even trample on my dignity? Even if we break up in the future? Is your dignity so valuable? "


    "Yes, my dignity is so inviolable." "Of course, it''s more than that," she said


    Lanling''s eyes narrowed and said, "I understand, you It''s forcing yourself to break with me, right? You should see that after defeating Emperor Ming, I gave way to you many times. I asked you to marry me. You took my concubine, lance, across the border. I didn''t turn my face directly. All for the possibility that we can fight together in the future. And you''re going to cut it off? To nip in the bud all possible combinations in the future? "


    "Yes Na blood way.


    "Why? Are you out of your mind? " Lanling hissed: "don''t forget, at the beginning, it was you who proposed to me and approached me. And when I come close to you, you turn your back on the contrary? I''m not for the sake of children''s love, and I don''t want to get what you have? I want to fight with you in the future for the great cause of the demon clan! Don''t forget, I''m the devil, I''m the devil! I am your king, I am the king of all of you. "


    The princess was silent, only her eyes were crazy.


    Lanling took a deep breath: "naxue, hand over Ying Jun, then everything is possible in the future. If you don''t hand over Ying Jun, you and I will never die. Everything in the future may be completely eliminated! "


    "No way!" Na blood word by word: "no strength matching dignity, not worthy of talking about dignity."


    Lanling stepped forward, aimed at the beautiful face of her blood and slapped her in the face.


    "Pa..."


    This slap, hard fan in the face of Na blood.


    Without any resistance and magic power, she was directly flown out by Lanling fan for tens of meters.


    After landing, she gently wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth.


    Then he went to Lanling in front of him, aimed at his chest, and hit him with one hand!


    "Don''t..." The emperor rushed out in peace.


    An extremely powerful energy suddenly poured into Lanling''s body.


    The moment


    His body broke into pieces in an instant!


    The heart of his energy was split inch by inch, almost to pieces.


    His whole body muscles and veins, inch inch by inch, burst into dust.


    His brain regions, all of a sudden spread!


    But, just a few seconds later.


    All the broken energy of the heart and all of the broken energy veins are reunited.


    Only less than half a minute later, the energy, light and shadow of Lanling were reconsolidated.


    Lanling did not immediately restore the body, but with cold eyes staring at her blood, word by word: "Na blood, you know the consequences of this blow."


    Then, Lanling instantly turned into a light and shadow, disappeared without a trace.


    Emperor Ming could not help it any longer, and roared at her: "you are crazy, you are crazy You know what that means


    "Of course I know," she said


    "Tell me, why?" The emperor roared in silence.


    "You don''t understand!" she shook her head


    The people of the dragon temple have entered the southern wilderness, and they have set their eyes on Lanling.


    If the devil does not die, then all the hell Knights will die.


    In the eyes of naxue, the evil emperor is already a huge dangerous disaster, a terrible trap. Last time the demon star master killed one-third of the hell knights, and this time the Dragon Temple is to get rid of all!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Inside an ancient tower.


    "Chen Yan, I remember when you were 23 years old, you broke through the peak of wuzun." "If you didn''t leave the Dragon Temple and return to the kingdom of angry waves, you should have broken through yawang by this time. At that time, you will even become the youngest King level strongman in the dragon temple for thousands of years. "


    "Yes." Chen Yan said.


    "You lost three years, precious three years." Gu ban, the sky priest, said, "I was the most amazing white wolf who broke through yawang at the age of 50. I also broke through yawang at the age of 39."


    "Yes Chen Yan said.


    Gu ban, the sky priest, said: "have you ever thought about why you are the most beautiful and your blood talent is the highest among the many disciples of dragon academy?"


    "Yes." Chen Yan said.


    "Because you and Ji Xiuning are the most perfect works of our dragon temple. Even since your grandmother, we''ve been perfecting their blood. To you, you and the dragon blood in the body have the most perfect fit. We divided the blood of the Dragon Emperor into dozens and hundreds, constantly improved and evolved, and finally 90% of the descendants of dragon blood failed and died. There are only a few of you left. You can imagine how much the sky temple attaches to you


    "Yes Chen Yan said.


    Gu Ban said: "when you insisted on going back to the kingdom of angry waves, many people opposed it. They even said that you should be executed and the dragon blood in your body would be taken out. I was the one who stood out and agreed to let you go. Because joining the WTO is also a kind of cultivation. You didn''t let me down. The moment you stabbed Soren with a sword, it proved that my choice was correct. "


    "Yes..." Chen Yan said.


    Gu Ban said: "do you know, Sorun did not really die, but resurrected in the southern wilderness, became the magic emperor Lanling, established the Yanmo empire."


    "Yes." Chen Yan said.


    From the beginning to the end, she said only one word.


    Gu Ban said: "we can easily kill him, and destroy his small empire. Why don''t we do that? "


    Chen Yan said: "hell Knight!"


    "Yes, hell Knight!" Guban said: "after you killed Sauron, the hell Knight appeared, and appeared in many places. Hell knight is a powerful force, is enough to threaten the interests of our dragon temple. On the contrary, the present evil emperor is too weak to be mentioned. Of course, he can be strong at any time, but we can kill him at any time. However, after killing Soren, the demon star will disappear again, and the hell Knight will hibernate again. Therefore, the purpose of not killing the demon emperor Lanling is to wipe out the hell knights and completely eliminate the hidden danger of the Dragon Temple. This is the grand plan of the dragon temple for ten thousand years. So I said in the sky conference that Chen Yan killed Soren is a great achievement. Now, if anyone killed the demon emperor Lanling, it would be the eternal sinner of my dragon temple. "


    "Yes." Chen Yan.


    Gu Ban said: "that day, the stars in the sky twinkled six times. This means that there will be a world war, a world war between demons and humans. In this war, we will completely annihilate the hellish knights and the ancient Demon power. After the war, we will have a real long-term peace and stability in our human kingdom. Since then, the so-called Demon power is only the hawk dog and pig dog in the Dragon Temple


    Chen Yan did not say yes, but listened quietly.


    Gu Ban said: "all hell knights are gone now. But they will eventually appear. When Lanling is inherited by the devil emperor and completely separated from the dragon blood, the hell Knight will appear and kneel down in front of the devil emperor. At that time, it is time for us to kill Lanling, hell knights and all the ancient demons. For the sake of this war, we must be prepared for unprecedented strength, and we must ensure that one strike is fatal. "


    Gu ban continued: "now you are only half a step away from yawang. Whether or not to let you break through yawang, the sky temple has a lot of criticism. Many sky worshippers, alternate sky priests and sky judges feel that you can''t break through yawang. You should be executed, and your dragon blood should be drawn to continue to cultivate the next generation of dragon blood descendants, because they think you may be wavering. However, I rejected it. You have proved your loyalty in many things, especially at the moment of killing Soren, it is enough to prove everything


    "Yes, your majesty Guban!" Chen Yan said.


    Gu Ban said: "the Dragon prison trial is the highest glory of the sky temple, and it is almost the only way to promote yawang. The quota of each batch is extremely precious. There are only three people in this group, and Ji Xiuning has failed, but you have. This represents how much I value you. "


    "Yes Chen Yan said.


    Gu Ban said: "to be the wife of Soren is an entry into the world and an extraordinary practice. You are a valuable asset in your life. Now, a thoroughfare is right in front of you, and you will become the peak of the whole world. When I enter the tomb of heaven, you will replace us and take charge of the order of the whole world. "


    "Yes." Chen Yan said.


    "Go, and set foot on your way to King Asia." The sky priest Gu ban smiles, and then his figure disappears in front of Chen Yan.His real body is not here, but tens of thousands of miles away. What appears in front of Chen Yan is just his energy illusion.


    Chen Yan comes out of the ancient pagoda.


    Outside, it''s the sea!


    But all the sea water, has solidified, is not ice.


    At the same time, two other people came out of the pagoda.


    Ji mengbai is sick!


    This time, there are three places in the Dragon Temple. They are Chen Yan, Ji mengbai, and sick!


    Ji Meng Bai Huai has been ill, and nodded toward Chen Yan.


    ����


    White Wolf, led by five alternate sky priests, presided over the opening ceremony!


    Before that, the alternate sky worshippers of the Dragon Temple were yawang and wusheng peak.


    Now, because the world war is coming, the Dragon Temple has banned many martial arts realms and lifted the ban on many dragon blood vessels.


    All the alternate sky priests, alternate sky judges, and masters of the four mysteries all entered the Dragon prison trial, all were sent to the Dragon Laboratory for transformation, and all broke through the realm of yawang.


    "Open the gate of heaven!" The White Wolf roared.


    All of a sudden, the five sub King level alternate sky priests on the sea released five colors of energy, drawing a huge five pointed star energy array in the air.


    The White Wolf floats on top of the five-star energy array, and all the light converges on him.


    Time


    His body became immensely huge, magnified dozens of times, hundreds of times more.


    His figure has become a super giant hundreds of meters high.


    Standing in front of this huge energy barrier, the boundary line between the demon Kingdom and the human kingdom.


    Just like the great barrier between the world and the demon Kingdom, the barrier will be incomparable.


    Several hundred meters high white wolf figure, burst out bright brilliance.


    His hands, countless energy runes, floated out and landed on this huge energy barrier.


    All of a sudden, the colors of these energy barriers gradually fade away, gradually become transparent, and gradually become nothingness.


    The blood wolf grabs the energy barrier and rips open on both sides.


    Suddenly, the energy barrier connecting heaven and earth, separating the demons and the human kingdom, was pulled out of a huge gap.


    Of course, although the blood wolf is very powerful, it is not strong enough to tear apart the energy barrier of heaven and earth, but because of the combination of energy attributes.


    The Dragon Temple mastered the properties of this energy barrier, so it was able to open a gate of Aurora, but now it can tear open a crack.


    This crack is getting bigger and bigger.


    In the crack, there are three golden swirls, which are the three energy gates leading to the secret place of the Dragon prison.


    "Go in, and the kingdom of king is in front of you." Alternate sky priest grey road.


    Chen Yan takes the lead and goes to the energy gate in the middle.


    Huaibing has chosen the left energy gate. Jimengbai has no choice but to go to the right energy gate.


    She took a deep breath, looked back a little, and then walked in.


    "Whoosh..."


    In an instant, her unique figure disappeared.


    Then, huaibing and jimengbai disappeared in the gate of energy and entered the secret realm of dragon prison.


    ����


    Lanling and the Tang people also came to the southernmost end of the wilderness in the South and the end of the endless desert.


    A huge energy barrier leads directly to heaven and earth.


    "Sire, there is good news, and bad news." Tang said: "the good news is that the energy gap leading to the demon prison is still there, but the tianchawang and the people from the Dragon Temple are there."


    "The breach of the devil''s prison?" Lanling was astonished.


    "Yes, the breach of the dungeon." Tang said: "it''s also a gap in the energy barrier that divides the world. I suspect that this gap has something to do with the aurora gate. Originally, the whole heaven and earth barrier completely separated the demons and humans. This Aurora gate opened a hole in this complete barrier, allowing people to enter the demon territory directly from the human kingdom. So correspondingly, there is a gap in the devil''s prison. "


    This gap leads directly to the secret place of the demon prison.


    Only a few years ago, after the Tang Dynasty people appeared here, the Dragon Temple immediately sent extremely powerful priests to guard the gap of the demon prison, and no demon could enter.


    Tens of thousands of meters away, Lanling and the Tang people are wearing star armor, shielding all the energy breath, lurking in the sand, looking under the barrier of heaven and earth, before the break of the devil prison.


    The crown prince of Tiancha kneels in front of a powerful priest of the Dragon Temple and carries out a certain ceremony, as if it were a ceremony on the spiritual contract.


    After the ceremony.


    The nameless Dragon Temple priest in the black cloak gave way.


    The king of tianchawang led the prince of Tiancha to write the magic pattern energy array in the air with energy, and then suddenly mapped into the crack of the demon prison."Boom..."


    Suddenly, a completely dark energy door opens.


    This energy gate leads directly to the secret place of demon prison.


    Tiancha Prince looked at his father, nodded and walked into the energy gate.


    "Whoosh..." His figure disappeared directly and entered the secret place of the demon prison.


    ����


    Tianchawang is gone!


    However, the Five Dragon Temple priests in their dark cloaks still stand in front of the crack of the demon prison, just like sculptures.


    "These five are the Dark Priests of the Dragon Temple!" Tang said: "although they are the people of the Dragon Temple, they have the blood of the demon clan. They are the highest product of the demon laboratory. They are very powerful. They are sub King level strong people."


    Lanling said: "there are so many sub King level strongmen in the dragon temple that people are desperate."


    Tang said: "yes, otherwise, how can the Dragon Temple cover the whole world for thousands of years? Even if it is as powerful as the king of Tiancha, it is also dormant at the foot of the Dragon Temple. "


    Next, Lanling faces a problem: how to enter the secret place of the demon prison?


    These are five sub King level Dark Priests of the sky temple!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    The king of tianchawang left, and even the god dragon temple priest who was connected with the king of Tiansha left, leaving only five Dark Priests guarding the entrance to the secret place of the demon prison.


    The next time, Lanling and the Tang people really tried their best to prove two things.


    ����


    First, as long as you are 300 meters away from the crack in the secret place of the devil prison, it is absolutely safe.


    With the gap in the secret place of the demon prison as the circle point, the radius is within 300 meters, which is the scope of the five Dark Priests to kill.


    As long as they enter this range, they attack any living creature. Yes, it''s any creature, whether it''s a monster or an energy creature.


    What''s more, it''s all instant seconds. There''s no second way.


    But as long as you stay away from 300 meters away, even if you swagger around and attack the Dragon Temple as much as you can, it will be fine. The five Dark Priests, who were guarding the town, did not look at them.


    Because the only mission of the five Dark Priests is to destroy all creatures within 300 meters of the gap in the demon prison.


    As for the rest, the elimination of demons, even the extermination of the evil emperor, are not considered by the five Dark Priests.


    Even Lanling and the Tang people also found that although these five Dark Priests were from the sky temple, they seemed to have no self will. They were more like a kind of extremely powerful puppet sacrifice masters. They only accepted one kind of instruction to guard the breach of the demon prison. Like robots, the world 300 meters away has nothing to do with them.


    Therefore, it is completely blind to try to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    ����


    Second, it''s impossible to get into the chasm.


    After finding that the unknown dark priest was more like a puppet one, Lanling even took the risk and rushed directly to the crack of the demon prison.


    Just close to 300 meters, incomparably powerful energy bombarded from the moment.


    Lanling was directly rebounded and flew thousands of meters away. If you don''t wear star armor, you''ll be broken.


    Three hundred meters away from the crack in the demon prison, there is an invisible energy shield, which is released by five Dark Priests.


    Once any life is close to us, it will be broken into pieces in an instant.


    So the only way to get into the crack of the demon prison is to recruit six or seven sub King level strong men and destroy the five Dark Priests.


    But if Lanling wants to have so many yawang strongmen, he still needs to go to the devil''s prison and magic mirror for trial? The whole Yanmo Empire, now there is not even a king level strong man.


    ����


    Three days have passed. Three days are precious.


    Lanling and the Tang people still did not find a way to get into the crack of the demon prison, and it was almost impossible to find it.


    If he can find it, why should tianchawang let his son sign a spiritual contract with the Dragon Temple before he is allowed to enter the secret realm of the demon prison?


    What''s next?


    Lanling said: "it is possible to think that the barrier between heaven and earth, the boundary between the demon clan and the human kingdom, is a complete energy field."


    Tang people nodded.


    Lanling continued: "and this energy field has been opened up. For example, the aurora gate, the human kingdom, leads directly to the energy gate of the demonic realm, and then, for example, the rift of the demon prison. "


    Tang continued to nod.


    Lanling said, "is it possible that there will be a third breach? For example... "


    Tang Ren: curse the world forever


    "Yes Lanling said: "the eternal curse of the world, it has the same characteristics as the gap between the devil prison and the aurora gate, that is, they are all under the barrier of heaven and earth, the end of the world, so it is likely to be the third gap in the barrier between heaven and earth."


    Eternal curse of the world is the place where Lanling found the skeleton army.


    Tang said: "whether it''s the secret place of the devil''s prison or the secret place of the dragon''s prison, it will be in the energy field of the barrier between heaven and earth. If the eternal curse world is also a gap in the heaven and earth barrier, then you can enter the heaven and earth barrier energy field through the eternal curse world, and perhaps you can find the secret place of the devil''s prison. "


    Lanling said, "yes


    Then, Lanling said: "you go back, the decisive battle between Dini and naxue will break out soon. We can''t both leave. We have to leave one to preside over the overall situation."


    Tang said: "good! Once you find the entrance to the field of the earth barrier, let me know by hook. "


    "Yes Lanling road.


    And then the two people separated.


    The Tang people went north and returned to the Empire.


    Lanling to the East, to the eternal curse of the world.


    ����


    Lanling, riding a three headed Qimei handle, flies to the West.


    After flying for two days and a night, I flew more than 30000 Li, and finally arrived at the entrance of the eternal curse.


    Along the way, Lanling was absolutely breathtaking.


    It is more than 30000 Li. The energy barrier connecting the heaven and the earth is just across the world. Lanling flies more than 30000 Li, and the energy barrier extends more than 30000 Li.In fact, these 30000 Li are less than half the length of this energy barrier.


    At the end of the world, Lanling has to wait for the arrival of the polar night, a 72 hour polar night.


    This is very similar to the aurora gate at the northern end of the human kingdom.


    Lanling knows that the so-called eternal curse of the world is a failed Aurora gate.


    At that time, the dragon made the gate of Aurora, which allowed the army of dragon descendants to enter the realm of demons directly. Then the evil emperor is not willing to lag behind. If you want to create a demon Aurora gate, you can directly enter the human kingdom.


    But for some reason, the aurora gate of the demon clan failed. The energy gate directly leading to the human kingdom did not succeed. Instead, it created a world of eternal curse.


    Lanling was very lucky. When he came to the end of the world, he just met a polar night.


    Then he waited only fifteen hours.


    A dark blue energy light gate, across the endless night.


    This is the unfinished Aurora gate of the demon clan, so it can not penetrate the barrier of heaven and earth to enter the human kingdom, but into the inner energy field of the heaven and earth barrier.


    Lanling entered the dark green light and shadow gate.


    Once again, he entered the world of eternal curse, in which energy is absolutely eternal and immortal. Even if it is killed, it will soon be revived.


    It''s an extremely weird place and one of the biggest secrets in the world.


    At that time, the guards of the ghost King Empire hid here for more than 3000 years and became the skeleton army.


    Enter the eternal curse of the world, there is still only a single tone, that is the strange green color.


    The whole world seems to be a chaotic, indistinguishable heaven and earth, boundless green nothingness.


    After entering here, Lanling''s heart stopped beating and even stopped breathing.


    This is a semi-finished product leading to the energy gate of the human kingdom, which is a transitional energy space.


    It''s very easy to leave here. You just need to draw an energy gate with blood in Lanling. After all, this eternal curse world was created by the last devil emperor.


    "Demon star, at that time, I was going to leave here with the skull army and go to the demon kingdom. I drew an energy gate with blood on the edge of the eternal curse world." Lanling said: "that energy gate, I draw toward the direction of the northern demon kingdom. And if I want to go deep into the barrier field of heaven and earth, can I draw an energy gate on the western edge of the eternal curse world? "


    Because the hell is in the west of the eternal curse world.


    The demon star said, "it should be, your majesty."


    Lanling came to the middle of the eternal curse world, and then went all the way west, only a few tens of thousands of meters, it reached the edge.


    The edge of the eternal curse world is also an energy barrier that cannot be crossed.


    The barrier between human beings and demons is blue. The energy barrier of the eternal curse world is dark green.


    Lanling bit his finger and drew a door on the dark green energy barrier with blood.


    Suddenly, a dark light burst out.


    An energy gate appears, leading directly to the interior of the earth earth barrier energy field.


    So it is!


    Even if Lanling is a descendant of the devil emperor, it can not directly open the barrier between heaven and earth. However, it can transit through the eternal curse world, and then enter the inner field of the barrier of heaven and earth.


    Lanling enters the dark energy gate.


    As soon as he entered, the dark energy gate disappeared.


    ����


    Lanling entered the energy field of the barrier between heaven and earth.


    Here is the real nothingness, nothing!


    In this, there is no concept of time, space and so on.


    There''s not even color, there''s no light.


    Entering the eternal curse world, Lanling has no heartbeat and breath. When entering the energy field of the barrier between heaven and earth, Lanling disappeared directly.


    He can''t even see any existence of his body, and only has spirit and consciousness.


    Even here, because the vision is gone.


    Lanling instinctively drifts to the west, or flies?


    Because there is no gravity, there is almost no matter. Lanling, relying on the energy of consciousness and spirit, pushes itself all the way to the West.


    Because he knew that the secret place of the demon prison should be 35000 miles to the West.


    Lanling''s consciousness keeps flying to the West


    I don''t know how long I''ve been flying, and I don''t know how far.


    All of a sudden, there was no need for him to fly. There was a huge attraction dragging him.


    What''s more, vision, which had disappeared completely, has gradually recovered.


    Here, it is no longer a void.


    Nine towering towers float in this void.


    The eight towers form a circle on the outside, surrounding the middle one.How high are the nine towers?


    It can''t be described by words, whether it''s tall or it''s huge, it can''t be described by words.


    This should be the heaven and earth demon tower in the mouth of Tang people.


    Why is it called the heaven and earth demon tower, because it is really huge to the heaven and earth.


    To be exact, these heaven and earth demon towers should belong to the secret place of the devil prison. However, I don''t know which heaven and earth demon tower Tang people entered.


    because as like as two peas, the eight most of the towers are the same.


    Lanling instinctively wanted to fly to the middle of the heaven and earth demon tower. As a result, he felt a strong repulsive energy immediately after the idea just surged up.


    This kind of repulsive energy is so big that it almost instantly crush Lanling''s idea.


    There is no doubt that Lanling is not qualified to enter.


    Therefore, Lanling randomly selected a heaven and earth demon tower and flew over.


    It looked very close, but it took a long time to get to the gate of a tower.


    Then he looked up at the gate.


    Yes, looking at the gate, not the tower.


    It''s as if, standing at the foot of the Himalayas, you can''t see the peaks of the Himalayas.


    How big is the gate of this heaven and earth demon tower?


    I really don''t know. In short, it must be much bigger than a mountain.


    The gate alone has already exceeded the whole range of Lanling''s vision.


    The gate has an energy light and shadow, forming an energy wall to prevent access.


    Lanling reached out and touched the energy wall on the gate.


    "Whoosh..." In an instant, the energy wall disappeared, and the energy gate of the heaven and earth demon tower opened.


    Lanling went in and entered the secret place of the heaven and earth demon tower.


    In front of me, it''s dark!


    There was a very powerful voice in my ear.


    "Oh, your majesty I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "What do you mean?" Lanling said, "who are you?"


    At this time, Lanling is still dark, nothing can be seen.


    Another powerful voice came from his ear and said, "me? I should be the administrator of this secret place of the devil''s prison! "


    Then Lanling asked, "what do you mean by waiting for me for a long time?"


    "Because when the last candidate came here, I felt that he would fail. Then there will be a new devil emperor, there is such a saying, the flowing devil emperor, the iron fighting demon star. "


    "There are so many?" Lanling was shocked.


    "Well, it''s not that much," said the keeper of the secret place of the demon prison


    The magic emperor of flowing water and the demon star of iron beating are really sad and full of satire.


    Lanling said: "before all the evil emperor, all failed?"


    "Well..." "To be exact, they are candidates for the devil emperor, because most of them have not really become the devil emperor," said the keeper of the secret place of the devil prison


    "There are many candidates for the devil?" Lanling asked.


    "It''s not a lot," said the keeper of the secret place


    Lanling said, "do you think I will lose or win?"


    "You can''t see clearly," said the keeper of the secret place of the demon prison


    Lanling said, "do you say that to every candidate of the devil emperor?"


    "Yes." Said the keeper of the secret place of the demon prison.


    Lanling said: "in history, how long will there be a candidate for the devil emperor?"


    "For thousands of years," said the keeper of the secret place of the demon prison


    Lanling said: "there are several who have become the real devil emperor and got the inheritance of the devil emperor."


    "Both are very, very, very long ago," said the warden


    Lanling said: "then these two evil emperors, also failed, perished?"


    "Yes," said the warden


    Lanling said, "where did they perish? I have been to two underground demon States, one is still intact, but all the demons have been sealed, called the ancient city of Tianmo. The other, which has been completely reduced to ruins, has been named the ancient doomsday empire. "


    The warden of the demon prison said, "the two places you mentioned should be the cities of the devil Kingdom established by the two magic emperors. One is called Ertian Empire, and the other is called doomsday empire. The two demon states are separated for thousands of years. If I''m not wrong, the great God of heaven died in the temple of heaven. The great bad luck, died in the bad luck evil capital (Note: the bad luck emperor here is the ancient devil emperor, which has no connection with the bad luck of the sky priest, but the name is the same)


    Lanling said: "is the relationship of inheritance between the great emperor of heaven and the great emperor of bad luck?"


    "Yes." The devil prison administrator said: "under the command of the king of heaven, there is a powerful thirteen devil of hell. The Empire of heaven is invincible, and the blood shore is lost in the war, almost destroying the essence of the Dragon army."


    Another familiar place of Lanling is the mysterious city of blood bank.


    "Under the leadership of the thirteen hells and hundreds of millions of demons, the great emperor of heaven invaded the human kingdom, turning countless splendid human countries into ruins of civilization. The territory of the demons once occupied 80% of the whole world." The warden of the demon prison said: "in the end, the great emperor erdian led countless demon legions to destroy the temple of the sky, and further to march on the moon, the highest place of the Dragon Temple."


    Lanling couldn''t help but get a heart beating.


    "And then..." Lanling asked.


    The warden of the demon prison said: "before the battle, the great emperor of heaven disappeared. The thirteen hell demons who lost the energy contact with the great God of heaven also became weak. The army of Dragon Descendants sent out from the moon completely destroyed the thirteen hell demons and countless demon legions


    "Disappeared?" Lanling was shocked.


    "Dead, inexplicably dead, even the body is not seen, but everyone knows that he is dead, because the thirteen hells have been unable to sense his presence." The warden said.


    On the eve of the expedition to the moon, the great emperor of heaven disappeared and died without even seeing his body.


    This is probably the eternal mystery of the world.


    Lanling said, "what about the bad luck emperor?"


    The warden of the demon prison said: "after the death of the great emperor, the thirteen hell demons also died. Without a leader, the country fell into a civil war and was defeated by the Dragon army. The territory of the demons has been reduced from 80% of the world''s land to only 30%. Every few thousand years, there is a candidate for the devil emperor, who barely holds the territory of the only demon tribe, but all of them die without exception. "


    The so-called premature death means that he died completely before he became the devil emperor and did not get the inheritance of the evil emperor.


    "Until more than 10000 years later, the great bad luck appeared." The warden of the devil prison said, "the great bad luck is the only one who has been passed on by the devil emperor in 16000 years and has really transformed into a devil emperor. After becoming the devil emperor, he traveled through ancient times, shuttled Yin and Yang twice, summoned the dead thirteen hell demons, and became hell knights. "


    This is how hell Knights come from.


    "With the help of the thirteen hell knights, the Empire of doom grew rapidly. Once again, the emperor of doom marched northward. The thirteen hell Knights led the army to wipe out almost all the human countries and ruled nearly 90% of the world''s land. Next, the bad luck emperor returns to the doomsday devil capital, wants to open the black hole magic gun, thoroughly exterminates the sky temple. And then A force of stars shot from the moon will directly destroy the whole doomsday capital, and even the time and space will be completely shifted, and the great emperor of doom may disappear with it. "Lanling said: "the black hole magic gun you said is not the core of the star magic reaction?"


    The warden said, "although this is your own term, I think it should be the same thing."


    Lanling could hardly breathe.


    In ancient times, the doomsday demon Kingdom has completely built the star sky magic reaction core, and has built the black hole magic gun, ready to destroy the sky temple.


    As a result, it was directly destroyed by the force of the stars, which was a hundred times, a thousand times stronger.


    How powerful is the supreme headquarters of the Dragon Temple on the moon?


    At any rate, the great emperor of heaven destroyed the temple of heaven. Even before the temple of heaven was destroyed, the great emperor of misfortune left his school and died before his victory.


    Now Lanling is here. He should be regarded as the inheritor of the great misfortune!


    Lanling said, "how many dragon emperors have appeared in history?"


    The warden of the devil prison said: "maybe one. When the civilization of the human kingdom is in the dark, the Dragon Emperor appears to save the lives and build a brilliant human civilization. When the demon civilization fell into darkness, the devil emperor appeared and established a brilliant demon civilization


    Lanling said: "two on two, one on one, what is called maybe?"


    The warden said, "how can I possibly understand what happened before I appeared? So I''m really not sure that there was a dragon emperor in ancient times


    Lanling said, "please say so."


    The warden said, "have you seen the nine heaven and earth demon towers?"


    Lanling nodded: "see!"


    The warden of the demon prison said: "this was built by the great emperor of erdian in a special plane by assembling the power of the whole kingdom. After the completion of the construction, it will rise to the sky and become the sky magic hall! "


    Lanling got it!


    Dragon side, there is the Dragon Temple.


    Then why is there no temple of gods and Demons here?


    The warden of the demon prison said: "the great emperor also tried to build the temple of gods and demons, and also created a gate of aurora that leads directly to the human kingdom. But before these things were finished, he fell. So we left half of the door of the aurora and half of the temple of the sky! "


    Officially, the great emperor of heaven tried to build the aurora gate of the demon clan and the temple of gods and demons. This makes people speculate whether there was a dragon emperor who built the sacred Dragon Temple in ancient times and took charge of the order of the world.


    Lanling said: "is it possible that the Dragon Temple existed in ancient times and was built by the Dragon himself. All the earliest worshippers in the temple are the real sons of God?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t rule out this possibility!" The warden said.


    Lanling said, "have you seen the last emperor of the dragon?"


    The warden of the devil prison said: "of course, this man was still the emperor of Yanmo at that time. Just like your identity, he broke through yawang here."


    Lanling said, "do you know why this man finally chose to be the Dragon Emperor instead of the devil emperor?"


    The warden shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When I was practicing in the secret place of the demon prison, I couldn''t see any sign that this man had changed into a Dragon Emperor."


    Lanling said: "the demon star contains the energy of the dragon and the energy of the gods and demons. Is it that when the dragon and the devil die together, the remaining energy and will turn into a chaos, and you are in you and me, and finally become the demon star


    "There''s no answer, but the last two magic emperors and one dragon emperor felt this way." The warden said.


    Lanling said, "how long did the last Dragon Emperor spend here breaking through yawang?"


    The warden said, "my time here is three years, equivalent to three months in reality. Of course, when this man came into my place, his cultivation was already the peak of the devil saint, and you It''s just a breakthrough in the magic saint. "


    In other words, Lanling will take longer.


    Lanling said, "according to your estimation, if everything goes well, how long will it take to break through yawang?"


    "It''s six years for me, half a year in reality," said the warden


    This time is too long.


    In half a year, I was afraid that the decisive battle between Dini and naxue would have been finished. According to the deduction of Lanling and the Tang people, the decisive battle between Dini and naxue for yun''er nationality will be completed in three months.


    Lanling said, "is it possible for me to break through yawang in three months? Any possibility? "


    The warden fell silent.


    "Your Majesty, no one who enters here can ask for it." The warden said: "no matter how you enter here, as long as it is the blood of the demon clan, you can participate in the trial of the secret place of the devil prison. So I received a lot of people, iceman, tianchawang, Tang people and so on. But after coming in, everything must obey my arrangement to have a trial. It is not allowed to change the rules or make any requirements. But After all, you are the candidate of the devil emperor, and I was created by the great emperor of heaven. Although you have not been passed on by the devil emperor, you are also my half master. So You can change the rules! "Lanling said, "in other words, I can break through yawang in three months?"


    The warden said, "yes, maybe! If you break through yawang in six months, with your golden blood, you are truly immortal. If you are determined to break through yawang within three months, then I must raise the blood level of energy creatures. I may need to borrow from the underworld, or borrow your golden blood to create related energy creatures. In the face of these highly powerful energy creatures, you may die. "


    "Your Majesty, this is not an illusion. Everything here is real. The energy creatures you are facing are also real, and all the fighting and fighting are real. " The warden said, "in fact, you are not the first devil candidate to make such a request. I remember about five people who asked for it, and then They''re all dead! He died completely before he became the devil emperor. "


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Until today, many mysteries have finally been solved.


    Also let Lanling thoroughly know that he, the devil emperor, is not worthy of the name, and can become a passer-by in history at any time.


    Can anyone remember the names of the candidates for the evil emperor in the past countless years? Not at all!


    Therefore, the most important thing is to inherit and transform into a real devil emperor.


    After completely transforming into the devil emperor, not only can you get the loyalty of the devil Kingdom, Princess Dinah, but also powerful hell knights.


    "Is it necessary for me to get the inheritance of the devil before the hell Knight will appear in front of me and be loyal to me again?" Lanling asked.


    "Of course..." "Only after you become the real devil emperor can you renew the soul contract with them," said the governor of the demon prison


    Not only that, but now the Dragon Temple is holding back to kill all the hell knights. These hell knights can''t appear even more. They can''t appear when the devil emperor is a burden.


    Although the ultimate power of the Dragon Temple on the moon is not afraid of hell knights, the Dragon Temple on the ground, even the sky temple, is very afraid of hell knights, especially the hell knights who have renewed the contract with the devil''s soul.


    Throughout the history of the first two evil emperors, the great emperor of heaven has destroyed countless human empires. The one who really leads the demon army to fight in the front line is the thirteen hell demons. The bad luck emperor occupied 90% of the world''s land and wiped out the vast majority of human civilization. The thirteen hell Knights led the army to fight in the front line.


    Although the two disasters of extermination came from the will of the devil emperor, they were all the hell lords and hellknights.


    Therefore, how can the dragon temple not hate the hell knights and do everything possible to kill them.


    And the demon star Lord for the Dragon Temple, to a large extent, is just a candidate for the devil emperor. Over the years, several candidates have become the real devil emperor, only two.


    The demon star of iron strike, the candidate of devil emperor of flowing water.


    Here can also be derived into: Iron fight hell knight, water devil emperor candidate.


    The so-called Knight would like to kill all the rest of the hell.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know if there is a word to be said?" The devil prison administrator said.


    Lanling said with a smile: "the manager of the iron beating devil prison and the candidate of the flowing water devil emperor, I am not your master yet. Do you have any scruples?"


    "You may think you are very special. You are the Lord of destiny. You must be different. So even in the terrible difficult situation, you will have no danger. For example, if you want to break through yawang in three months, you need to raise the difficulty of trial to hell. I said that there would be life-threatening, and you probably didn''t take it seriously, because you think you are unique! "


    The governor of the demon prison has a good point.


    He went on to say, "of course, you are unique. You are a genius. But Which of the previous candidates is not unique and which is not a top talent? Including the five who want to upgrade the trial to the level of hell, they are also unique like you. After all, they are the Lord of demon stars and the Lord of destiny, but they are all dead! So what reason do you think you should be an exception? "


    He made more sense.


    "I think the most important thing for you is to get the magic emperor''s inheritance and transform into a real devil emperor. At that time, you will be the real strong one, and you will really get the gold medal. Apart from the ultimate power on the moon, there is no power in the world to kill you. Before that, I think you should cherish your life, not take risks. All people''s lives are precious, especially yours. There''s no big difference between six months and three months. "


    Lanling said, "you are very reasonable, but I have to break through yawang within three months, or my empire will be destroyed."


    The governor of the demon prison said: "if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. As long as you get the inheritance of the devil emperor and be promoted to the devil emperor, the Yanmo empire will be rebuilt in minutes."


    Lanling said: "that can''t do, has already arrived in my hand the thing, I don''t allow to lose again."


    The governor of the demon prison said: "the loss now is only temporary, even if the loss is the Yanmo empire. And once you die, your loss is eternal and hopeless. "


    Lanling was silent for a moment and said, "in fact, I don''t cherish my life very much."


    "After you die, what should your empire do? What should you do with the people around you? What about hell knights? "


    Lanling was silent for a long time, and then said, "after I die, even if the flood is terrible!"


    At this moment, it was the turn of the devil prison administrator to be silent. After a long time, he said, "I Shit


    It turns out that the energy life created by the ancient god of heaven will also swear.


    "I''ve seen many candidates for the devil emperor, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a crazy candidate who doesn''t take his life seriously." "I found out that you don''t really care about the Empire of Yanmo. You don''t even care whether you can really destroy the Dragon Temple. What you care is not to lose, to conquer forever, to destroy, to destroy. Even if they die together, even if they die before they leave school. "Lanling said: "it''s almost like this. It may not be as serious as you said."


    "It''s so serious, even worse." "But your life is your own. Since you are willing to die, I am willing to bury it. It''s better to die here than to die in the hands of the dragon temple outside. At least we can leave a relatively complete demon star for the next candidate. "


    Lanling said, "let''s start then."


    The governor of the prison sighed and said nothing.


    It is claimed that it wants to raise the difficulty of trial to hell level. It has not experienced it, but has experienced five.


    But the five candidates for the devil emperor all felt that they were the Lord of destiny, full of absolute self-confidence, and felt that they would win.


    Only Lanling is not. He is simply crazy and is not afraid of death.


    "You are a one-star devil saint, and the energy creature on the first floor of the heaven and earth demon tower happens to be a one-star demon saint." The governor of the devil''s prison said: "the principle of the magic prison trial is that when you kill these energy creatures, you can get their blood energy directly. Moreover, the process of fighting is also a process of tempering, so as to achieve the purpose of improving cultivation."


    Lanling said, "how many energy creatures can you kill to break through a level?"


    "From a thousand to ten thousand," said the prison manager


    "So much?" Lanling was astonished.


    The warden said, "yes, these energy creatures are real. I captured it from all levels. If you kill one, you will lose one. Therefore, the chance of demon prison trial is very precious. However, the demons have been declining for countless years, so there are very few powerful demons who come to test. There are countless energy creatures born in each energy gap, which is enough for you to kill and improve your cultivation. "


    Lanling said, "after killing all of your nine towers, what level can you upgrade to?"


    "The devil prison administrator said:" infinite close to the level of the great demon king. "


    "Can''t break through the devil?" Lanling road.


    The devil''s way is not completely managed by his majesty. Only the great emperor erdian really broke through the devil emperor. He created the secret place of the devil prison. I was also the collection of the energy array and energy life created by him. My accomplishments could not reach the devil emperor. Where can I hunt energy creatures for you to break through the devil emperor? And there are no energy creatures in the world. "


    The great emperor of heaven is the real realm of the devil emperor, so his disappearance is really a mystery for all ages. He had destroyed the temple of the sky, and was about to destroy the ultimate force on the moon, but somehow it disappeared.


    The great emperor of heaven is the closest and only time for the demons to win. Since then, it seems that the generation has become worse.


    Lanling said: "is there still a big demon level energy creature in the world?"


    "Yes, some abyss masters are at the level of the great devil." "However, I don''t have the ability to capture it to you. I can only open an energy gate to let you enter their plane field."


    Then, the governor of the demon prison said, "Your Majesty, are you sure you want to test the level of hell? If you have a normal trial, you will not be in any danger of life, and you will be guaranteed to break through yawang within six months. And once you want to go through hell level trials, I will borrow advanced energy creatures from the underworld and from all levels of abysses. Even, you have to sacrifice a part of your blood to raise the blood level of these energy creatures. "


    "I''m sure!" Lanling road.


    The governor of the demon prison said, "then I''ll take your golden blood."


    Lanling closed his eyes and raised his chest.


    Suddenly, his energy heart opened a hole, countless golden energy particles flew out.


    These are his golden veins, which are used to sacrifice these energy creatures and raise their blood levels. In this way, when Lanling kills them and devours their blood energy, their cultivation will be improved faster.


    "Hua Hua Hua..."


    The golden light on Lanling''s chest is like countless Galaxy stars.


    The sacrifice lasted a quarter of an hour.


    Lanling may have paid more than the sum of the death warriors and the golden warriors that he made.


    Finally, the golden blood is over, the sacrifice is over!


    The warden said, "please wait a moment. I need to plant these golden veins into the related energy creatures. If these blood vessels are put into the demon body, the energy level will not be improved. But energy creatures are very pure, and their energy levels are significantly improved


    This is to take, give first.


    I waited for hours.


    "Your Majesty, if you are ready, we can start at any time," said the governor


    "Let''s go..." Lanling road.


    The governor of the demon prison was silent for a long time and said, "Your Majesty, you are facing thousands of demon Saint level energy creatures, with various attack means and energy methods. Each of them has a very high energy level, even as high as you. You may be able to kill ten, twenty, but in the face of thousands, you should eventually die, and the probability of survival is almost negligible. Although this is my world, once you are killed, there is nothing I can do about it. I can''t save you, I can''t save you. "Lanling said: "I know, running water of the devil emperor candidate, iron fight of the devil prison manager, start!"


    The warden took a deep breath as if it needed to breathe.


    "I It can provide you with a magic skill and a weapon! " "Of course, it''s not mine," said the warden. It''s the legacy of the candidates for the devil emperor. They died here, and their weapons and magic skills fell into this magic mirror. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time for me to see such a humble candidate as you. There are no powerful weapons and no powerful skills. Just after breaking through the devil saint, I came in for a trial. It''s still a hell level test. "


    Lanling said with a smile: "heaven is like love and the sky is old. As the manager of the devil prison, you are a bystander, and you can''t have feelings for any one of the experimenters. If he can''t offer help on his own initiative, he will die and let him die. You are not entitled to give anyone the legacy of the dead devil candidates, whether it''s magic skills or weapons. "


    The governor of the devil prison said, "the Lord of heaven has not given me this power, but there are no regulations that say that I can''t distribute the inheritance of the candidates of the devil emperor, so I think it can be."


    Edge of the ball, the prison manager walked a side of the ball.


    "As for you, heaven is as old as love..." "Seeing you die so madly, I have a trace of expectation and yearning for the future, so I don''t want you to die. So you are my second candidate for favoritism. "


    Lanling said, "the first one is the bad luck emperor?"


    "Well, it''s not..." The governor of the demon prison said, "the performance of the bad luck emperor at that time Some of them are indifferent to the public. In a number of candidates for the devil emperor is not outstanding, who knows that he even achieved the imperial career. The evil emperor who I helped for favoritism chose to die in the fifth trial


    "I Shit Lanling said: "it seems that your eyes are also general!"


    "You choose a weapon!" The devil prison administrator said.


    Then, a dozen weapons appeared in front of Lanling.


    Lanling said: "before, there were only five candidates for the devil emperor who chose to die in the secret place? How come there are fourteen weapons? "


    The governor of the demon prison said: "there are still nine people in the big demon level trial, and they send them to kill the abyss master. As a result Dead


    Lanling is very strange. It seems that the death rate of the candidates for the devil emperor is very high. In the past tens of thousands of years, only two have been promoted successfully, and the rest are dead.


    "These fourteen weapons are good or bad. Choose one." "I won''t give you any reminders, no matter which one you choose, it''s fate!" said the manager of the magic prison


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    There are all kinds of weapons in front of Lanling.


    Some of the most gorgeous, simply comparable to those on the earth on the web game weapons, extremely exaggerated.


    Some of them are as simple as a mourning stick, or a stone slab, or a common sword.


    As for styles, there are knives, axes, swords, sticks, slates, branches, chains, fans, umbrellas.


    The manager of the devil prison said that randomly selected, which one is fate.


    There is no doubt that there are treasures and very common things in it.


    But basically everything is not very auspicious, because the owner of every weapon here died in it.


    But then, Lanling found that there were only 13 weapons, not 14 weapons, so Lanling asked this question.


    "Take a closer look." The manager of the demon prison.


    Lanling opened his eyes and finally found the fourteenth weapon. It was a sword, but it was behind the other sword, and it overlapped with the shadow of the other sword. It was like a dark shadow, so that Lanling could not find it.


    Moreover, the other 13 swords are all full of powerful energy breath, but this one has no energy breath.


    "What''s the name of this sword?" Lanling asked.


    "Crow!" The devil prison administrator said.


    "Invincible?" Lanling asked.


    "Wuti sword!" The manager of the demon prison said, "the moon is falling and the crow is crowing!"


    "Oh, I see." Lanling said, "I will choose this Wuti sword."


    "Are you sure you want to choose this Wuti sword? I can tell you that the last person I was favoritism was Wu Ti of choice, and then he died. I can see that I am very optimistic about him. And to a large extent, he died on this sword. "


    Lanling said: "you also said that choosing which weapon is fate."


    "You choose this weapon not because of fate, but because of vanity and flashiness. You deliberately seek to be different."


    Lanling said, "you''re right, but it''s fate to be different, isn''t it?"


    "Well, I''ve decided that I won''t be selfish to anyone in the future. What I can tell you is that the person I was favoritism for before was killed and cleared by force in the first five layers without weapons. Instead of playing any role, the sword is holding back


    Then, the next second, the sword flew directly to Lanling''s hand.


    This sword is really light, it has no weight. And there is really no energy breath, the key is that it is not sharp.


    It seems that it can''t attack energy, nor can it attack physics. It''s like a black shadow, but it''s not a black hole energy sword.


    Lanling said, "now that I have chosen this sword, can you tell me the origin of this sword?"


    "It was once the sword of the great emperor of heaven," said the governor of the demon prison


    In the first sentence, Lanling was shocked.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, he was the most powerful and rebellious emperor of the demons. He almost attacked the moon.


    To be his sword, this Wuti sword should be very, very powerful.


    "But after forty-five, the great emperor of heaven abandoned the sword." The devil prison administrator said.


    Lanling said: "abandoned here?"


    The governor of the magic prison said: "it''s not. The so-called abandonment is really abandonment. And then there were probably a lot of people picking up the sword, including several demon candidates. Of course, they''re all dead! One of the candidates for the devil emperor took the sword into the secret place of the demon prison for trial, and he died as a result


    Lanling could not help grinning at the sword. It was a sword of bad luck and a disaster star.


    However, since it has been selected, it can not be replaced.


    "Next, you choose a magic scroll!" said the manager


    Suddenly, ninety three energy scrolls float in the air.


    There are only 14 weapons, but the magic scroll has 93 volumes, because every candidate for the devil emperor has more than one magic skill, such as Lanling, Youming sword and puppet technique.


    as like as two peas, the ninety-three volumes of magic scroll are almost alike, because they are all virtual energy bodies, and the only difference is the different radiance.


    Some are white, some are yellow, some are colorless, some are red, and some are black.


    "I want the black one." Lanling road.


    "You, can''t you not be so grandiose and seek to be different?"


    Lanling said: "if I have not guessed wrong, the last candidate who was favoritism by you, chose this black magic scroll?"


    "That''s right." "Then, he died!" said the warden


    The next second, this black magic scroll floats on the top of Lanling''s head, turning into countless energy rays and penetrating into his body.These energy imprints first enter his brain region for inscription, so that he can master this magic skill.


    Then, these energy imprints enter his energy heart for transformation, and finally pour into the whole body to transform. So that the energy heart and energy veins can be suitable for the output of this energy attribute.


    The transformation is finished, and the study is finished.


    It means that Lanling has learned this black magic scroll.


    Then, Lanling really wanted to cry.


    Because This magic skill is really good Rubbish!


    The prison manager didn''t cheat him. This is really a super rubbish magic skill.


    What is the function of this magic skill?


    It is to take things from the sky. With the current cultivation of Lanling, he can catch anything within 500 meters in an instant.


    Please tell me, what''s the use of this magic trick?


    "Anyway? It''s all your own choice. " The governor of the demon prison said: "it can''t be changed any more. It''s all fate, and character determines destiny. You''re the one who killed yourself. It''s nothing to do with me."


    Then, all the remaining weapons and magic scrolls disappeared.


    "Sire, the trial of the devil''s prison is about to begin. Attention, it''s the test of hell level. The blood level of these energy creatures is almost as high as that of you, and the cultivation of each of them is no less than that of you. Each of them can kill you The devil prison administrator said.


    The first tower of heaven and earth demon tower, the first level of trial, hell level, open countdown!


    5�� Four, three, two, one


    No matter whether Lanling is ready or not, the hell level test must be opened.


    In his left hand, he could not attack Wu Ti sword physically or energetically. In his right hand, he held a magic dragon gold sword in the starry sky, holding his breath, waiting for the death trial to come.


    Zero!


    The countdown is over, and the hell level trial begins!


    Ahead, a huge curtain of light slowly opened.


    "Your Majesty, it''s too late for you to turn around and finish the trial, so that you can save your life." "I forgot to tell you that the man who was favoritism by me was killed in the fifth floor of the heaven and earth demon tower," said the governor of the devil prison


    Lanling said: "if I hit the sixth floor, then I will surpass him."


    The governor of the devil prison said: "according to your level at this time, his cultivation is the top level devil saint. It should be effortless to get through the first nine floors. As a result, the fifth floor died, because this Wuti sword helped and killed him


    Lanling was stunned. The top level demon saint was killed by five-star magic Saint energy creatures. It sounds really terrible and tragic!


    But his current cultivation is just a breakthrough in the magic saint, even a star demon saint is reluctant.


    Lanling took a deep breath, walked through the light curtain and entered the first level of magic prison trial.


    Just as it was not as good as the first level, Lanling almost knelt down.


    It''s true to kneel down.


    Because it''s too heavy, too heavy.


    The dragon and gold sword in his hand was only dozens of Jin, but it was more than several hundred thousand jin at this time.


    The star armor on his body was less than 100 Jin, but it was nearly one million jin at this time.


    In addition to Lanling''s own body, the load reached several million jin.


    Lanling is now a one-star demon saint, and his strength is very, very strong. After all, when he was a big devil warrior, his arm strength was tens of thousands of Jin.


    But sadly, after entering the demon sect, the physical attack is directly changed into the energy attack, so the pure physical strength has not been improved much.


    So at this time, the weight of the whole body of millions of Jin has exceeded his limit.


    Every step we take will exhaust all the strength of the whole body. All the energy of the whole body should be used to maintain the terrible gravity. How can there be surplus energy to fight?


    "Master, this first layer is 10000 times gravity. This is not an illusion. It''s all real. It''s completely simulating the surface of some planets in the universe." The devil prison administrator said.


    Lanling clenched his teeth, exhausted all his energy and walked forward step by step.


    A quarter of an hour, ten steps, eight meters ahead!


    It''s hard to walk. What kind of fight?


    And then


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    In just a few seconds, Lanling was surrounded!


    Hundreds of energy monsters surrounded him in circles.


    It''s all energy monsters. It weighs less than a few grams. So it moves, it''s completely lightning fast.


    Lanling doesn''t know any of these energy monsters.


    However, each of them is at the level of a star demon saint, and has received the blood sacrifice of Lanling. Their blood energy level is almost equal to that of Lanling.


    Now Lanling is troubled by ten thousand times the gravity. It is extremely difficult to move, and the speed seems to be slow. And the other side is as fast as lightning.


    In other words, any energy monster can easily kill him.Of course


    Lanling can self explode and become energy soul body, and then use energy to kill each other.


    Lanling can be sure that the last candidate for the devil emperor who was favouritised by the prison manager did so. In this kind of environment, it can only self explode and turn itself into a soul energy body. It can move quickly without being troubled by ten thousand times of gravity.


    However, if you blow yourself up once, your accomplishments will be reduced by one level.


    Therefore, the last candidate for the devil emperor, who was taken care of by the prison manager for favoritism, died in the fifth level of the trial. Perhaps it was because of too many times of self explosion that his cultivation level dropped from the peak level to the five-star level.


    It''s really Tragedy!


    What''s more tragic is that he can blow himself up, but Lanling can''t.


    The last time she was beaten to pieces by Princess naxue, his cultivation has dropped from nearly two-star devil saint to less than one star, and he is just the initial devil saint.


    If you blow yourself up again, you will be dead if you break through the devil saint and return to the peak.


    These monsters have no real energy.


    After they surrounded Lanling, they began to observe.


    After observation, the first probe attack will be launched.


    "Whoosh..."


    One of the energy monsters, lightning like.


    Its energy claws, suddenly toward Lanling chest.


    Lanling tried to evade with all his strength and waved the dragon and gold sword to attack.


    However, his escape speed is ten times slower than that of a fat man with four or five hundred jin. His dragon and gold sword is only raised less than three centimeters.


    "Poof..." The energy monster''s claws directly across his chest, directly tore his chest open, completely visible inside the viscera.


    Blood fell to the ground, smashed to pieces.


    The most terrible thing is that even if Lanling was injured before, he would recover instantly.


    But this time it didn''t, the whole chest cracked, but it didn''t heal. Maybe it was healing, but it was very, very slow.


    Because the energy level of these energy monsters is almost as high as that of him.


    It''s so sad that he can''t resist the exploratory attack of an energy monster. Not to mention killing thousands of energy monsters here, let alone through the ten story heaven and earth demon tower.


    He really can''t beat one, and he has no resistance at all.


    This is the hell test.


    Hundreds of energy monsters obviously found the weakness of Lanling, and their eyes suddenly became extremely ferocious.


    And then


    All the energy monsters, swooped over.


    Start to release all kinds of energy attacks!


    Attack with energy while attacking.


    Fortunately, the speed of energy attack is much slower under this 10000 times gravity.


    But, at the latest, a second later, Lanling will be broken into pieces, ashes, and completely dead.


    Now he has two options. One is to explode immediately, leaving only one soul body, and then escape as fast as possible.


    What''s more Don''t blow yourself up!


    Death is at hand!


    Do you want to explode and escape?


    "No No no Never blow yourself up, that means escape, escape There was a roar in Lanling''s heart.


    Then the Wuti sword of his left hand was inserted into the ground.


    He just didn''t want to blow himself up and escape. But I don''t know why?


    It''s like a very ancient memory drive.


    In a word, somehow he inserted the Wuti sword into the ground.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then, an energy shield suddenly appeared, with a diameter of three meters, protecting Lanling in the middle.


    In this energy shield, ten thousand times of gravity disappeared, and Lanling became extremely relaxed.


    Then, the energy attack of hundreds of energy monsters bombards the energy shield and turns into nothing!


    Yes, all energy attacks are blocked by the energy shield.


    Wuti sword is inserted into the ground, and it produces such an energy shield against the sky.


    Hundreds of energy monsters rush in frantically, trying to tear up Lanling with physical attacks.


    However


    Their bodies dashed against the energy shield, as if they had hit an invisible energy wall. They ejected out one after another, sending out bursts of screams.


    Lanling looked at the Wuti sword with disbelief.


    Too It''s so awesome. It''s just an anti God artifact!


    It''s really the sword of the great emperor!


    The devil emperor candidate who was protected by the prison manager for favoritism was not crazy enough or afraid of death, so he chose to explode himself and turn himself into a soul energy body to fight.


    With this kind of brute force, he rushed through the first level of battle, so he didn''t find the adverse place of Wuti sword, so he was totally tragic.Lanling is a madman who is not afraid of death. Even at the last moment, he is not willing to explode and escape.


    When death really came, perhaps it was the demon star or the golden devil blood, which brought forth the ancient memory, and let him insert the Wuti sword into the ground to create the energy shield against the sky.


    Therefore, he found the dark sword against the sky.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Countless energy monster, crazy charge, crazy impact.


    However, it is impossible to break through the energy shield made by Wuti sword, and send out bursts of lament, which can be ejected dozens of meters away.


    Looking at the posture, they never seem to rush in.


    Next, Lanling should study how to kill them, how to kill them?


    Lanling releases a dark sword!


    "Whoosh..." A deep and secluded energy sword shot out quickly, and instantly hit the Wuti sword''s energy shield, and then directly ejected back. It ejected countless times in the energy shield.


    "Poof..." Finally, it hit the ground and disappeared.


    The energy shield is double-sided. The energy from outside can''t come in and the energy inside can''t go out.


    So, how to kill these countless energy monsters?


    Lanling closed his eyes and began to run the hell lightning, calling for the power of heaven and earth here.


    I hope there is the power of heaven and earth. Here is full of death and killing. There is no lack of the dark energy of death.


    I hope that this energy shield will not stop him from calling for the power of heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, the result is not very bad!


    There is no lack of death, and there is no lack of dark energy.


    Lanling doesn''t know where this is. According to the truth, there should be few people dying on the first floor, but there should be many dead energy monsters, so the underground death dark energy is also very strong.


    Countless dark energy, countless death dark energy began to condense.


    The blood black clouds in the sky began to condense, condense, condense


    Lanling keeps brewing, brewing, brewing


    It can be said that the most powerful magic skill of Lanling is hell lightning, because it is not relying on his own strength, but borrowing the power of heaven and earth, which can achieve the effect of four or two strokes of a thousand pounds.


    Therefore, the attack power of hell lightning far exceeds the cultivation of Lanling.


    Lanling constantly calls for the power of heaven and earth here.


    Innumerable dark energy, death energy gushes out from the dark earth, converges, converges in the air.


    The blood black clouds are getting thicker and thicker, hundreds of meters, thousands of meters thick, thousands of meters wide.


    It''s not water vapor that makes up these bloody clouds. It''s all dark energy.


    It is the ghost energy left by countless dead energy monsters. Although the blood energy will be swallowed by the cultivators when they die, some energy will be dissipated in the air and immersed in the earth.


    And here''s 10000 times the gravity, and the lighter the energy, it''s going to sink.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, countless energy monsters have died, and their remaining dark and dark energy has been summoned out by Lanling and turned into bloody black clouds.


    The blood colored black cloud condenses to the extreme, and can not bear the gravity of 10000 times, has begun to settle again.


    Lanling is also struggling to support, these dark energy together, the density is increasing, the sinking force under 10000 times gravity will soon exceed his calling power.


    This innumerable dark energy is squeezed together and crashing wildly. As long as a tiny hellbolt can be detonated.


    However, Lanling is in the energy shield. If the hell lightning is released, it will be bounced back by the Wuti sword''s energy shield.


    Helpless, Lanling brewed a small hell lightning in his body, holding a dragon and gold sword, and suddenly stabbed out of the range of the energy shield.


    Then, the body of hell lightning burst out, this small hell lightning through the dragon sword, suddenly released.


    And the energy monster outside saw Lanling stabbing out the dragon and gold sword outside the energy shield, and immediately attacked and rushed madly.


    "Pa..." A tens of meters of hell lightning, suddenly burst out, hit the crazy squeeze, incomparable thick blood black clouds.


    These bloody clouds are all terrible dark energy, death energy.


    The moment that the hell lightning of Lanling hit them, it almost detonated them instantly.


    Countless dark energy, dark energy crazy impact together.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The lightning of the hell, the lightning of tens of thousands of meters, fell from the sky crazily.


    The lightning is blood red, tens of thousands of meters long and hundreds of meters thick.


    Aim at the energy creature on the ground and strike it down!


    "Boom, boom..."


    To the extreme white, to the extreme of the sun.


    "Shua Shua..."


    These energy monsters are all equivalent to one star demon Saint level.


    The hellbolt summoned by Lanling is higher than a star demon saint in terms of energy level and energy density.


    So


    This countless energy monsters, falling in pieces.


    A flash of lightning struck down, and the ground around Lanling was instantly empty.Part of the energy monster is hit and disappears.


    In addition, the energy monster, which has not been hit, fled wildly.


    However Can they escape the speed of lightning?


    "Boom, boom..."


    Terrible hell lightning, slashing wildly.


    And it is no longer a thick lightning, but hundreds of thousands of dense small lightning, crazy split.


    One by one, they hit these energy monsters.


    Of course, it''s not that these hellbolts are smart enough to aim at fast-moving targets. But because the ground here is extremely flat, and these energy monsters are conductive, higher than the ground, so the first lightning hit them.


    So, these energy monsters are tragic.


    In the madness of running, one by one, the ashes.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After a short half a quarter of an hour, the crazy slashing of hell''s lightning is over.


    All the blood clouds disappeared.


    Lanling pulled out the Wuti sword and removed the energy shield.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of times of gravity again, almost let Lanling directly kneel down again.


    The surrounding air, full of countless energy, rich to the extreme.


    The blood power of countless dead energy monsters is condensed in the air, rich and extremely strong.


    Then his body seemed to be a huge center of attraction. Innumerable blood and energy were crowding wildly towards his body, pouring into his body from the surface of his body, from the entrance of his muscles and veins.


    Lanling knows why practicing here can quickly improve his accomplishments.


    First of all, there are many energy monsters here, and the blood energy is very pure.


    Secondly, the energy environment here will force some of its blood energy into your body after you kill the energy monster.


    Lanling said: "demon star, at this time you are in operation, swallowing?"


    "No..." The demon star said: "there is a huge energy field here. All the blood energy of the oppressor enters the body of the experimenter."


    Lanling said: "a normal experimenter can swallow up several percent of the blood energy of the spirit monster?"


    "Ten percent!" The demon star said: "at the moment of killing the energy monster, the blood energy of these monsters will subside and disperse. The most important thing is that the energy environment in this space can only create such a great energy pressure, squeezing 10% of the blood energy into the experimenter''s body. But The demon star is different. "


    Lanling said, "you start swallowing..."


    Suddenly, the demon star created a huge energy vortex in the energy heart of Lanling.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    For a moment, Lanling''s body is really like a whirlpool on the sea, devouring all the energy around.


    Like a tornado, it sweeps all the energy and devours it crazily.


    In just a few minutes!


    Within thousands of meters, all the energy of blood vessels is completely engulfed, not 10 percent, but 99 percent. Only a very small amount of blood energy sinks to the ground.


    Therefore, the cultivation progress of the demon star master here is ten times higher than that of other demons.


    The demon star said: "master, the cultivation can break through. Do you want to break through?"


    Lanling was shocked. This This is a breakthrough?


    Demon star said: "we have swallowed the blood energy of 390 energy demon beasts, and can break through one star demon saint."


    Lanling understood that he was smashed to pieces by Na Xue''s strike, and he fell directly from a star high devil saint to the original one. Now he is just a supplementary promotion.


    According to the regulations, in this first level of secret realm, you need to break through the two star devil Saint before you can enter the next level for cultivation.


    But even so, the speed of improvement is amazing.


    Just entered the secret state less than half an hour, directly broke through the first time.


    "Breakthrough!" Lanling road.


    He again stabbed Wuti sword into the ground, then sat down, closed his eyes and let the demon star refine his muscles and body.


    All of a sudden, the demon star releases the blood energy to transform the energy heart, transform the energy muscles and veins, and change the body.


    In a quarter of an hour! The quenching is finished.


    Return to the holy mausoleum for a breakthrough.


    Next, he resisted the gravity of ten thousand times, holding the dragon gold sword and Wuti sword, and continued to move forward.


    It took me a few hours to walk out of tens of thousands of meters.


    Left this dark plain, into a very narrow dark canyon.


    This dark Canyon, the widest place is no more than five meters, tens of thousands of meters long, tens of thousands of meters high.


    Obviously, this is the second place of the first level secret. Lanling is full of alert, step by step forward, forward.


    After walking for a few hours, we have walked 20000 meters. The canyon has not been finished, and we still can''t see the end of it.At this time, I felt the danger of Lanling.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Innumerable energy creatures, directly from the canyon on both sides of the rock.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Countless energy monsters, crazy toward Lanling.


    According to the normal trial, this should be a very, very dangerous relief.


    Because the canyon is very long, but it is extremely narrow. There are monsters around the front and back, so there is no escape.


    However For Lanling, it is still easy.


    With the fastest speed, he inserted Wuti sword into the ground.


    An invincible energy shield was born again.


    The energy attacks of countless energy monsters, hit on these energy shields, all disappear without a trace.


    And countless energy beasts rush forward and fly out.


    This Wuti sword is just a bug. It makes the original extremely dangerous trial as simple as traveling.


    Next, the old trick of Lanling was repeated.


    Once again, summon the power of heaven and earth here, summon the energy of the dark of death, and condense more blood colored dark clouds.


    Then, once again in the body to create hell lightning, and then the dragon and gold sword stabbed out of the energy shield, the hell lightning to the outside, hit the terrible blood black cloud.


    And then


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The lightning burst out again.


    But it''s not the same as last time. The last hellbolt shot out a million. And it took half a quarter of an hour to kill all the energy monsters. Because hellbolt is not omnidirectional, and these energy monsters will escape. So it took nearly half a quarter of an hour to kill all the energy monsters.


    And here, all of them are straight narrow canyons.


    Tens of thousands of meters of hell lightning split, the hell lightning as straight as a foot, on the entire valley of energy monsters for indiscriminate bombardment.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In two minutes, hell''s lightning hit hundreds of times.


    And then


    The whole energy Canyon, all the energy monsters, all of them are dead!


    Lanling pulls out the Wuti sword, and the demon star in his body displays the energy vortex again.


    All of a sudden, countless blood energy like a tornado, was swept and swallowed into Lanling''s body.


    After a few minutes, the phagocytosis is over!


    The demon star said: "master, this time, it has swallowed the blood energy of 935 energy demon beasts. It is half a step away from the two-star demon saint, which is very small!"


    This This is too fast!


    In less than a day, it will soon break through the two-star magic saint.


    This Wuti sword is really a super cheater.


    Next, Lanling continued to move forward with difficulty, and went on, forward and forward.


    After walking for several hours, I finally left the canyon.


    However, there is only a dark platform of tens of thousands of square meters ahead.


    Beyond the platform is the boundless abyss of nothingness.


    That is to say, out of this platform, the first floor of the first heaven and earth demon tower is over.


    However, Lanling has not broken through the two-star magic saint, and can not enter the second level of trial.


    Lanling felt that this tens of thousands of meters of dark platform can not be easily stepped into, should lead to a super war, need to be prepared to step in again.


    Take a deep breath, Lanling is ready for all the preparations, step out of the canyon, into this tens of thousands of square meters of dark platform!


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, this tens of thousands of square meters of dark platform directly flew out, far away from the dark Canyon, flying into the endless void.


    As a result, Lanling has no way to retreat.


    At this time, Lanling felt that the void around him was shaking and shaking.


    Then, as if from the depths of hell.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then, from the bottom of the void, a huge thing rushed up.


    A huge energy monster.


    Hundreds of meters of huge, like a hill, it suddenly rushed onto the platform, huge black shadow will completely cover the small Lanling.


    This is the first level of trial, the last boss, super powerful boss.


    Kill this boss, Lanling easily break through two-star Warcraft, enter the second level of trial.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    This huge energy monster of several hundred meters is called the void giant, which is the energy creature in the plane fissure.


    If defined by the output energy level, the level of the void giant is not high, only equivalent to two-star magic saint.


    But the key is that it has a terrible defense, a terrible vitality, a terrible lasting attack power.


    For example, other energy monsters can break their defenses after being attacked 100 times, while this void giant may need thousands of times to break.


    The same level of energy monster may be killed by 2300 energy attacks, and this void giant needs tens of thousands of attacks to die.


    Other energy monsters can only release four or five hundred energy attacks, and it will run out of energy, and it can release tens of thousands of times.


    In short, in addition to the blood energy level, it is more than dozens of times more than the same level monster in all aspects. So, this thing is extremely hard to fight.


    And the most terrible thing is that this empty giant is not only a light energy body, but also a real body. It weighs more than several hundred thousand kilograms and has infinite force.


    ����


    After the tens of thousands of meters of dark platform floated away from the dark Canyon, ten thousand times of gravity immediately disappeared and became completely lost of gravity. Lanling could move quickly.


    "Boom, boom..."


    As soon as the empty giant appeared, he danced wildly toward Lanling''s fist.


    All of a sudden, the incomparably terrible fist awn shot like a shell. Oh no, it''s like a missile.


    The fist awn of this empty giant is tens of meters long and 56 meters thick. Although the energy level is still two-star magic saint, but the total energy is more than dozens of times more than the normal two-star martial saint.


    It''s like the fireball that normal people attack is 3000 degrees, the size of a volleyball. And this empty giant''s fireball is also 3000 degrees, but it is as huge as a car, of course, the lethality is also dozens of times.


    Before that, Lanling''s chest was scratched by an energy monster, and his internal organs could be seen. Moreover, he recovered slowly. After several hours, he finally recovered completely.


    However, the cracks in the star armor could not be restored.


    Nothing can be perfect, nor can star armor. It can prevent energy attack, but not physical attack. It can be split directly.


    "Boom, boom..."


    This empty giant bombards Lanling crazily.


    Fortunately, there is no gravity here, but there is no gravity, so Lanling can avoid being hit by lightning.


    However, there is no gravity here, so that the giant void of several hundred meters also moves relatively quickly, chasing Lanling crazily. But on the whole, Lanling is still moving much faster.


    So, Lanling dodged and released the ghost sword.


    But a painful fact is that the defensive wife of the void giant is too strong. The nether sword of one star demon Saint level in Lanling must attack at least several thousand times to break his defense. Then tens of thousands of dark sword attacks can knock him down.


    Although Lanling''s blood is very strong, it is difficult to release tens of thousands of energy attacks.


    And the most important thing is that when Lanling''s nether sword hit the empty giant, it didn''t even react at all, just like being bitten by a mosquito.


    The defense of this huge monster is stronger than expected. So Lanling''s attack on him seems to be a waste of energy.


    In this tens of thousands of meters of dark platform, Lanling quickly moved to avoid.


    The empty giant crazily brandishes the fist awn, completely indefatigable general, every second must hit four or five fists awn.


    The whole dark platform, as if it had been bombed by countless missiles, was radiant.


    Lanling once again thought of hell lightning, but sadly, there is an empty abyss around here, there is not enough death energy, can not summon any heaven and earth power, so it can not create a strong hell lightning.


    After releasing hundreds of energy, the empty giant became impatient and stopped suddenly. Then he beat his chest with his fist.


    At this time, it is not like a virtual giant, but like a King Kong ten times bigger.


    But then


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The empty giant stood in the corner of the dark platform and roared wildly at Lanling.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrible shock wave energy swept wildly.


    At this time, Lanling was like being hit near the atomic bomb explosion. Suddenly, the blood gushed wildly, and the whole person flew out directly.


    The energy roar of the void giant is too amazing. It should be regarded as its killer mace.


    And it''s a no dead angle attack within 270 degrees. Lanling wants to avoid it unless it dodges behind it. However, the void giant stands at the very edge of the dark platform, behind which is the void abyss.


    So it''s impossible to escape the giant''s energy roar.


    Once Lanling is shot down from the dark platform and falls into the abyss of emptiness, it means the end."Ouch, ouch..."


    The empty giant continued to roar wildly.


    Lanling flies out like straw, blood spurts wildly, and the skin on the surface of the body tears inch by inch.


    Of course, he was wearing star armor. But there is a gap in the star armor, and there is a tear in it, and the energy roar of the void giant is omnipresent.


    Lanling, like straw, is constantly pushed and will soon be pushed out of the dark platform. Once you fall into the abyss of nothingness, you are finished.


    Lanling pressed his teeth and used all his strength to thrust the Wuti sword to the ground.


    Suddenly, the invincible energy shield appeared, and all the pain disappeared.


    The energy roar of the void giant can''t do any damage to Lanling.


    And Lanling''s internal injury is also gradually recovering, fortunately the injury is not serious.


    Although Lanling was hiding in the energy shield, the empty giant was still roaring wildly for half a quarter of an hour.


    After the energy roar is over, the void giant begins the energy fist bombardment again.


    Lanling starts to dodge quickly again. Of course, the energy shield of Wuti sword can resist the power fist. But this empty giant is one side can fist, the other side uses the foot to tread.


    This energy shield can prevent energy attack, but it can''t prevent physical attack. It can''t block any fist waving and foot stepping. And this void giant is a half energy creature with a substantial body.


    ����


    But after half an hour, the empty giant''s routine was seen through by Lanling.


    It has two kinds of attacks. One is the crazy energy punch. After accumulating enough energy, it starts to release energy roar.


    Although the damage of energy fist is amazing and dense, it can be easily avoided as long as the body method is fast.


    The roar of energy is totally unstoppable.


    But Lanling has Wuti sword, which can make an invincible energy shield, and is not afraid of the roar of the empty giant.


    Therefore, Wuti sword saved Lanling.


    But the next battle became ugly.


    Lanling half of the time in the crazy Dodge, half of the time will Wuti sword inserted in the ground, hiding in the energy shield.


    And the sad thing is that the empty giant can''t move when he releases energy and roars, otherwise he will step on Lanling into meat mud.


    The battle lasted three hours.


    The empty giant did not know how many times he had unleashed tens of thousands of energy fists, and how many times he had roared.


    Finally, it''s running out of energy.


    Lanling thought it was going to be wild and mad, and to fight himself directly with his fist. However, he didn''t expect to run.


    Lanling where allowed him to escape, with the fastest speed on its body. It''s just like climbing a mountain. It''s hundreds of meters high. It''s all the way to the top of its head.


    That is to say, it can do this at this time. Otherwise, it will burst its energy from every part of its body, which will be enough to blow Lanling out.


    At this point, it runs out of energy. Lanling quickly climbs, while avoiding it. He swings his fist, and soon climbs to its head, aiming at its brain and stabbing it in.


    It''s easy to get into the dragon sword.


    But Tragically, the dragon sword is too short to pierce the scalp, let alone the skull and brain.


    Therefore, Lanling had to make a very painful choice.


    Make a hole in the head of the void giant, and the whole person will go in.


    Through the scalp of the void giant, through the skull, to the brain region of the void giant.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Aim at the brain area of the void giant and release energy attack.


    The defense of the void giant is very, very terrible, but it definitely doesn''t include the brain.


    So


    It burst out a burst of grief, and then fell to the ground.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Just like a mountain falling down, tens of thousands of square meters of dark platform began to shake violently, and the empty giant died completely.


    The trial of hell on the first floor of Lanling officially ended.


    He came out of the giant''s brain and stood in front of its gigantic corpse. Even if lying down, the thickness of the empty giant is more than tens of meters, which is really amazing. Until now, Lanling has a good look at its face.


    At this time, as if there was a gust of wind blowing over, the huge body of the void giant began to disappear inch by inch.


    Then, its internal energy veins, like a huge energy storm, blow to Lanling.


    There is a huge energy vortex in Lanling, which completely devours the blood energy of the empty giant. (the battle of the void giant exhausts energy. It''s just storing energy. Blood energy is the source of energy and will never disappear unless it dies.)


    It''s really a boss. Lanling is crazy swallowing the energy of the empty giant.A virtual giant, even more than hundreds of ordinary energy monster.


    After a few minutes, the energy is consumed. And this empty giant is completely gone.


    Lanling closed his eyes, sat on the ground, let the demon star quench his energy, heart, muscles, bones.


    In an hour!


    The quenching is finished.


    Lanling successfully broke through the two star magic saint, and directly broke through to the two star medium magic saint, and was one step closer to the three star magic saint.


    During this time, the dark platform continued to rise.


    I don''t know how long it flew. It stopped in front of a huge door.


    This door is also a curtain of light. Entering this door, it should be the second level of the demon tower of heaven and earth.


    Lanling thought that the manager of the demon prison would appear, but he did not appear.


    Lanling went to the door of the second layer of trial and took a deep breath.


    The first layer of trial is ten thousand times the gravity environment.


    So what is the second trial?


    Lanling''s heart is full of expectations, but there is no fear. To be precise, there is still awe. The awe of the unknown, the awe of the demon tower that created this heaven and earth.


    This is not a spiritual fantasy. Everything here is true.


    "The second hell trial, I''m coming!" Lanling Road, and then step into the second floor of the trial gate.


    Suddenly, a new world appeared in front of him.


    ����


    Note: the first more sent, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Beautiful, like a fairyland!


    This is the feeling of Lanling to the second secret place of the first heaven and earth demon tower.


    The scenery here is so beautiful that it surpasses any other scenery on the earth. It is more beautiful than a picture.


    The sky is not ordinary blue, but almost transparent blue, like sapphire blue.


    The whole earth, is completely white, completely flawless white.


    All around the earth, where you can see it, is covered with snow, boundless. In the middle of the earth is a glacier. The golden glacier melts with the whole sky.


    This glacier is about 10000 meters high, and it is the only object in the second secret place except snow.


    There are only two kinds of things in this second secret place: snow and glacier.


    There is no energy monster. Lanling has been waiting for a long time, and has not seen or felt the breath of energy monster.


    Between heaven and earth, incomparably quiet.


    Take a deep breath, the cold air into the body, suddenly the spirit of a shock.


    Yes, there is air here, and it is very pure, and the oxygen content is not low. And it''s not zero gravity, it''s not multiple gravity, it''s normal gravity.


    Lanling starts!


    He thought, there must be an energy monster. Or snow monster, or ice demon, or wind demon.


    However Nothing there?


    Lanling has been walking forward for thousands of meters and 10000 meters.


    There is still no energy monster, just getting colder and colder.


    When I just entered the second level of secret, it was about 10 degrees below zero. Every kilometer forward, the temperature drops by ten degrees centigrade.


    Lanling has advanced 1300m, and the temperature here has dropped to - 140 ��.


    The coldest temperature on the earth should be - 71 �� or - 140 ��. It doesn''t exist in the earth''s natural environment.


    Of course, Lanling can still bear the temperature. Because the blood energy in his body is constantly transformed into heat to maintain his body temperature.


    Lanling looks up at the glacier, which is ten thousand meters high.


    There are steps in the glacier. Lanling can''t be seen at the top of the glacier. But if you''re right, the most important place in the second secret place is the top of the glacier.


    Suddenly, Lanling began to climb up the steps.


    Up to 4000 meters, the temperature has dropped to - 180 degrees Celsius, which is almost the lowest temperature on the moon.


    Lanling can still bear it.


    Keep climbing, climbing


    The second level secret realm up to now, Lanling has not seen half the energy monster, his only enemy is the terrible low temperature.


    Keep climbing!


    At the height of 5000 meters, the temperature here has reached minus 200 degrees Celsius.


    It''s almost the temperature of liquid nitrogen.


    Lanling can still bear it.


    He kept climbing, climbing, climbing


    Six kilometers, seven kilometers, eight thousand meters, nine kilometers


    By this time, the temperature has reached - 240 degrees Celsius.


    Lanling can still bear it!


    But it''s almost the limit. The blood energy in his body has to run at full load to maintain his body temperature and maintain his life.


    Lanling continues to climb.


    ����


    10000 meters, 1100km, 12000 meters.


    It''s only a few hundred meters from the top of the glacier, and it''s about to reach the top soon.


    Infinite scenery in the dangerous peak!


    However, Lanling can no longer climb up, even a step can not move.


    Because the temperature here has reached minus 270 degrees centigrade. This temperature is very, very close to absolute zero, the lowest temperature in human cognition of the universe.


    And this terrible low temperature has exceeded the limit that Lanling gold can bear. Even if it continuously releases energy and turns into heat energy, it can''t maintain the temperature of Lanling''s body!


    Lanling''s body keeps falling, falling, falling.


    Soon, Lanling''s body solidified into ice, and the temperature dropped to 0 degrees, 10 degrees, 20 degrees, 30 degrees, 40 degrees and 50 degrees.


    In the end, Lanling''s body temperature was maintained at - 50 degrees, which was the balance result of the continuous release of powerful energy from the golden blood.


    At this time, all the gold blood energy is used to maintain Lanling''s life and body temperature, and there is no more energy left.


    Thus, Lanling was solidified here.


    That''s right. I''m frozen here. I''m a frozen Iceman. I can''t move.


    Now Lanling has a choice to self explode.But the tragedy is that Lanling can''t even self explode now.


    Why do you say that? All his energy is maintaining the body''s temperature and vitality, and he can''t release any extra energy to self explode.


    Of course, he can stop the blood energy from heating the body, and the extra energy just comes from explosion.


    But there will also be a tragedy.


    That is, once the blood energy does not heat the body, Lanling''s body temperature will drop rapidly. Once it drops to minus 60 degrees, Lanling''s brain is in self-protection, will immediately stop thinking and operation, will enter the state of eternal sleep.


    Of course, he can give the demon star an order in advance to let it regularly explode Lanling''s body.


    But Lanling doesn''t want to explode.


    Once you blow yourself up, your accomplishments will be reduced by one level. Of course, Lanling doesn''t care about this, and he doesn''t blow himself up once or twice.


    But at this time, it means to admit defeat and give up.


    ����


    Lanling was frozen here, motionless.


    It''s only a few hundred meters from the top of the iceboat.


    In the secret world, time passes by minute and time goes by day by day.


    Ten days, twenty days, thirty days, forty days, fifty days, ninety days


    The truth is so terrible!


    Without any miracle, Lanling was frozen here forever and became an iceman, only 300 meters away from the target.


    His golden blood is releasing energy all the time to maintain Lanling''s body temperature and vitality.


    After 90 days of consumption, and without any supplement, even the stored energy of gold veins will be exhausted.


    Once exhausted, there is only one way. Then Lanling''s soul and energy life flew to escape.


    This means that Lanling''s second level of secret place trial has basically failed.


    ����


    Ninety one days, ninety-two days, ninety-three, ninety-four, ninety-five days


    The energy of golden blood is really less and less!


    Demon star told Lanling that the golden blood can only last for seven days, and a decision must be made before this time whether to self explode. Otherwise, the energy will be exhausted by then, even if you want to self explode, you will not be able to self explode.


    To die in the lowest temperature is not as terrible as death.


    Lanling still refused!


    I would rather sleep forever than blow myself up and never admit defeat.


    The ninety seventh day!


    The situation changed, and many people came down from the top of the ice bed!


    Yes, a lot of people!


    And, it''s all skeletons! Blue skeletons, eyes, brains all emit blue light.


    Energy creatures finally appeared, but not monsters, but skeletons.


    These skeletons don''t seem to be afraid of the cold here. They are fully energetic.


    There are hundreds of skeletons, and every skeleton has a heart beating with energy, full of powerful energy.


    Four skeletons lifted up the frozen Lanling and walked towards the top of the glacier step by step.


    A few minutes later, we reached the top of the glacier.


    ����


    The top of the glacier, about several thousand square meters, is as smooth as crystal.


    There is an ice throne, a beauty!


    That''s right. She''s absolutely a beauty. She''s a real woman.


    Her body is all sea ice, crystal clear ice, you can directly see the skeleton skeleton, energy heart, energy veins, and brain.


    Her facial features and figure are beautiful, but it makes people shudder!


    She had a crown of ice on top of her head, and it was even fused with her head.


    See Lanling, this ice queen light way: "sacrifice it!"


    At the top of the glacier, in the middle of the platform, is a huge energy abyss.


    This energy abyss runs through the center of the glacier, even directly to the deep underground. All the energy sources of the second level of mystery, this endless ice and snow, terrible cold, all come from this energy abyss.


    This energy abyss may be the coldest place in the world and even in all planes. The temperature here is either absolute zero or infinitely close to absolute zero.


    Once Lanling is sacrificed to this energy abyss, there will be only one result.


    as like as two peas, death and eternal death are not always in strict sense.


    There''s a hundred skeletons to begin.


    It''s a real dance of demons. It''s totally ugly.


    After the ceremony, it''s sacrifice!


    The four skeletons raised Lanling to the top of the icy abyss, and they would throw it down.Lanling tried everything possible!


    In vain, he unleashed his mental power to attack the four skeletons.


    However, it is of no use at all.


    The structure of these skeletons is totally different from that of human beings. They don''t even know whether they have mental power.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Four skeletons hurled Lanling towards the ice cold energy abyss!


    "No No No.... "


    After being thrown into the ice cold energy abyss, will there be an adventure?


    Don''t think about it. It''s impossible. There is only one result, that is eternal sleep, is another kind of death.


    "No, no, no, no..."


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing to..."


    Facing the death of Lanling, he roared wildly.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is not willing to die in such a cowardly way.


    His will, his soul reached the acme!


    Suddenly


    The Wuti sword trembled suddenly.


    Then, the energy breath of Wuti sword appeared in Lanling''s mind.


    Then, Wuti sword is alive! Lanling can control it with spirit!


    Lanling uses mental power to control Wuti sword, dancing wildly in the air and chopping wildly!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Wuti sword is flying wildly over the top of the glacier!


    Stab all the skulls in the head!


    The accomplishments of these skeletons are all in the two-star senior devil saint.


    But all of their energy is used to withstand the terrible cold, so they can move freely on the top of the glacier.


    But they are so weak that they can be broken with a stick.


    Lanling flies at the top of the glacier with Wuti sword and smashes one skeleton after another.


    And Lanling kept falling, falling


    Just a few seconds later!


    Hundreds of skeletons were crushed and killed by the flying Wuti sword.


    Finally came to the queen of ice!


    "Pa..." Cut it off at her head.


    She didn''t show the strength a queen should have. Her head was cut in half. The only difference between her and other skeletons is that she is not only a skeleton, but also a body of ice.


    In three seconds, Lanling uses Wuti sword to kill all the skeletons and ice queen.


    In the next second, Wuti sword flies to the ice energy abyss, lifts Lanling''s body and flies upward. It breaks away from the terrible ice energy abyss and comes to the platform at the top of the glacier.


    At the same time, the demon star forms a huge energy vortex in the body.


    Consume the energy of hundreds of skeletons and ice queen!


    Swallow, swallow, swallow


    After swallowing, the demon star quenched Lanling''s body.


    At the same time, Lanling controls Wuti sword with his mental strength and flies forward with his solidified body.


    Flying over tens of thousands of meters of snow land, and saw a dark platform.


    This dark platform is the lens of the second level of testing the secret place.


    Then Lanling saw that there were energy monsters everywhere on the snow ground more than 10000 meters behind.


    Then Lanling understood that the normal trial did not need to climb to the top of the glacier. On the snow behind the glacier, there were countless monsters on the back of the glacier to kill and devour.


    And most importantly, the closer we get to the glacier, the lower the temperature.


    So, after bypassing the glacier, the temperature is getting higher and higher.


    So There''s no need to climb to the top of the glacier! Don''t risk your life.


    It''s really what the fuck!


    Lanling didn''t take the usual road, but he almost died there.


    But it turned out to be better than ever.


    He gave up the normal fight, gave up the normal killing of these energy monsters. But met a group of powerful energy level, but no combat effectiveness of skeleton people, ice queen.


    This makes Lanling thoroughly understand what is absolutely powerful and what is relative strong.


    And the biggest harvest is to establish a spiritual connection with Wuti sword, which can be controlled by spirit.


    The most important thing is that the Wuti sword is alive!


    At this point, the demon star''s quenching is over.


    Lanling officially broke through the three-star magic saint!


    ����


    At the same time, the outside world!


    After nearly a month''s preparation, Princess Dinah and princess naxue have been prepared.


    Princess naxue led a seven million army to the South and entered the Yune people.


    Princess Dinah led a five million army northward and entered the Yune people.


    The fate of the southern wilderness super decisive battle, officially opened!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    At this time, the Yune people were already the land of no owners.


    Princess Dinah goes north, Princess naxue goes south, march all the way, occupy!


    Especially Princess naxue, in the realm of Luocha, she has begun to collect all the warriors above the level of demon warrior, and then all of them are transformed into blood sucking demons.


    When she first landed in the wilderness of the south, she had only ten million troops.


    By the time she went out to fight against the yun''er people, her military strength had exceeded 20 million. Not only that, she officially sacrificed a killing move, that is, the blood sucking demons online and offline signed a harsh spiritual contract. Especially high blood sucking demons, but also into the terrible energy contract.


    In this way, the online blood sucking demons can decide the life and death of the offline. Although we can''t control the will, we can decide life and death.


    Of course, in the wilderness of the north, the great emperor of mantuo had already done so.


    When Emperor Ming had just entered the southern wilderness, in order to attract enough demons and saints, he relaxed this requirement and only gave the blood sucking demon immortal body, but he did not join the spiritual contract and energy contract.


    As a result, in the battle against Yanmo City, the blood dripping demon army of Emperor Ming was in a mess. Two demon saints had just been shot down, and all the remaining blood sucking demons fled, leading to the great defeat and capture of Emperor Ming.


    So na Xue and di Ming put away all their compassion and tolerance, and joined the spiritual contract and energy contract. Make the blood sucking demons online can decide the life and death of the offline, so that the blood sucking demon army will no longer dare to escape!


    Di NE and Na Xue are both despotic and cautious people.


    When the two armies entered the yun''e people, they were completely fierce and the troops were extremely fast.


    After that, however, the speed of the two armies fell down.


    Every time she went there, she searched all the powerful people above the magic warrior, and madly created a new blood sucking demon army. After entering the yun''er nationality, Princess di''nei constantly established a line of defense.


    Two large armies advance at a speed of 200 Li a day.


    Time goes by day by day. Princess naxue and Princess Dini are occupying the land of Yune nationality every day, advancing every day, and two armies are approaching each other.


    Ten days, twenty days, twenty-seven days!


    Twenty seven days have passed!


    Princess naxue occupied the northern territory of the Yune people, and Princess Dinah occupied the southern territory of the Yune people. Both sides have pushed forward for more than 5000 Li, and now they are finally meeting each other.


    At this time, Princess naxue is 300 li away from the city of yun''e, and princess di''ne is 200 li away from the city!


    The distance between the two sides is only 500 Li!


    The King City of yun''e is the final goal of both sides.


    Who will take the initiative to occupy the city of eryun.


    The decisive battle between the two sides is doomed to break out in the King City of yun''e.


    ����


    Lanling has been practicing in the secret place of the devil prison for 380 days, and it is about 38 days to convert the real time of the city.


    What is the level of his cultivation at this time?


    Eight star devil saint!


    Yes, he has broken through the eight star magic saint!


    After more than a year''s cultivation in the secret place of the devil prison, it can''t be described as a dangerous situation, but it should be described as a life of death.


    The first layer is the world of gravity ten thousand times.


    On the second level, there is the terrible cold world.


    The third layer is the charming grassland world.


    The fourth layer is the boundless magma world.


    The fifth layer is the boundless ocean world.


    The sixth floor is the terrible edge of the underworld.


    The seventh floor is a world of bright and charming light.


    The more you go back to the world, the more dangerous it is. Lanling has just broken through the seventh level of mystery, breaking through the eight-star magic saint.


    There are many planes and many worlds, which are beyond Lanling''s imagination.


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for Wuti sword, Lanling would have died more than 100 times.


    Of course, without Wuti sword, Lanling couldn''t even pass the first secret place.


    This Wuti sword is not amazing, but terrible!


    In the beginning, inserting into the ground could create an invincible energy shield, which greatly surprised Lanling. But on the third floor, this almost killed Lanling.


    Because when the energy monster attacks him, he inserts the Wuti sword into the ground just like the one in the first secret realm, preparing to create an invincible energy shield. But there''s nothing. There''s no energy shield at all.


    That time, he lost half his life!


    It depends on the environment that Wuti sword makes energy shield. At least in the past eight levels of secret realm, except for the first level, Lanling has never successfully made an energy mask.


    Of course, even so, Wuti sword still shows terrible ability.


    In the second level, Lanling can control it with spirit, which means it is a living sword and a living sword.


    Next, this Wuti sword constantly created miracles, constantly refreshing Lanling''s cognition.For example, at the edge of the sixth layer of the underworld, Lanling has nothing to do with those undead energies.


    Because these undead are dead, they are not afraid of any energy, except electric energy. And the most terrible thing is that it''s completely different from you. Because they''re on the edge of the underworld, you can see them, but you can''t attack them at all, even with hellbolt, because they''re on another plane.


    Wu Ti Ling finally broke the boundary of the underworld. This is the sixth level of the underworld.


    Another example is the grassland world on the third floor, which is the most shocking and terrifying trial in Lanling.


    Because the third level is the most beautiful scenery, beyond the second level, the key is full of vitality.


    Boundless grassland ups and downs, sparse trees, winding rivers, countless green grass, red flowers. Such scenery, let people incomparably enchanted, really only in the movie, or in the game will appear.


    However, in this world, everything is an energy monster, everything is a terrible killer.


    Countless weeds are killers. They grow crazily into Lanling''s body.


    Countless cannibals, a hundred meter high super tree, turned into a ferocious and terrible tree man.


    The winding river suddenly turns into a water troll.


    Even the gentle wind has become a terrible wind devil.


    The white clouds in the sky have also become a disgusting and ferocious goblin.


    Finally, the soil under the turf was condensed into a black earth demon.


    Although this grassland secret place is only in the third layer, the memory left by Lanling is unforgettable. He could not imagine that such a beautiful scenery, such a vibrant green world, turned into a dark hell.


    At that level, Lanling couldn''t pass at all, or even kill any energy monster.


    Because these weeds, these few people, these water trolls, these black earth demons, are all of the same fate.


    Either kill them all. As long as one of them is alive, you don''t want to kill one of them completely.


    In the third layer grassland world, Lanling is only 0.0, 0.1 seconds away from death.


    Finally, Wuti sword saved Lanling.


    It is completely invisible, by the way, Lanling is also completely invisible.


    Then, all the energy monsters in the whole grassland secret place stopped attacking, and Lanling flew over the whole grassland secret place, reached the end of the third level secret place, and came to the dark platform.


    There, he killed the boss of the third secret place, a beautiful flower fairy, by using Wuti sword''s invisibility, which was the breakthrough of the third level secret place.


    The next four, five, six, and seven levels of secrets, though more dangerous. And the energy monster here is more powerful and terrifying, but the impression of Lanling is far less than that of the third layer.


    From the outside time, the 39th day of Lanling''s entering into the secret place of the demon prison opened the trial of the eighth level secret place.


    ����


    After Ji Xiuning entered the Yanmo City, he began to live a life almost isolated from the world.


    Apart from Dina, she hardly contacts anyone, including Yin Ji.


    In addition to taking care of her baby, she meditates every day.


    When Dina takes care of the baby.


    Perhaps it was because of following Lanling, especially losing herself in Lanling, that made her feel very guilty, so she seemed more devout.


    At the beginning, she thought hard every day, just to make herself more like a saint of the new dragon temple.


    But gradually, she actually meditated and entered a new realm of thought.


    Each day she went into meditation longer and longer, and she became more and more dignified. At first, because of taking care of children, Dina and she still had some common language. Later, Dina only felt that she was more and more distant.


    But this situation was broken one day!


    Because Ji Xiuning found that her monthly affairs did not come!


    Of course, for a long time, she had no monthly affairs, and she had cut off her lust. After being infused into the source of the gods and demons, everything was activated. A few months after taking the baby out of her stomach, she had a monthly event.


    And Lanling left the Dragon Temple laboratory, she never came again.


    It was supposed to have come more than ten days ago, but it didn''t come!


    Then she began to look inside her life and discover a terrible fact.


    She''s pregnant again!


    What''s more, there was almost no energy fluctuation during this pregnancy. And the little life in her stomach is growing fast and healthy.


    Ji Xiuning felt shocked, and Lanling was crazy in the environment of that tomb. But she has done enough preventive measures, it is basically impossible to get pregnant, but she is still pregnant.


    This time, I was really a child of Lanling.Ji Xiuning can''t help but feel confused!


    ����


    The war situation of the yun''er nationality has changed.


    Princess Dinah did not give in and led a large army into the city of yun''e and became the defensive side.


    And princess naxue has become the attacker!


    The decisive battle between the two sides officially broke out!


    ����


    At the same time!


    After 140 days, Lanling finally got through the eighth layer of the first heaven earth demon tower.


    Cultivation, officially broke through the nine star devil saint!


    Next, we begin to enter the Ninth level of the hell trial, which is also the last test of this heaven and earth demon tower.


    As long as you get through this layer, Lanling will officially break through the sub King level!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    The ninth secret place!


    If there is no accident, it is Lanling''s last secret test this time.


    According to the time of the secret place of the demon prison, he has been here for 550 days, which is about 55 days in real life.


    He had told the prison manager that he wanted to break through yawang in three months, but now there are only 35 days left. It will be about a year before he becomes the secret place of the demon prison.


    Lanling spent half a year trying the eighth level secret place.


    And the ninth floor, if not unexpected, should be the hardest and most difficult layer.


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling stepped into the energy light curtain and entered the ninth secret realm.


    Just entered, suddenly felt that he could hardly open his eyes.


    Because it''s full of bright light here!


    The sun in the sky seems to be especially close, especially big, shining on the earth.


    The whole earth has nothing but crystal. All of them are crystal stones.


    boundless as like as two peas, or as mirror, the whole earth is like a huge mirror with a hundred miles in its side.


    Strong sunlight shining on the crystal mirror, the reflected light can be imagined.


    This is also a real world. Lanling can''t even imagine how such an environment came into being. It''s gorgeous, mysterious and weird.


    For a long time, Lanling still couldn''t adapt to the terrible light.


    Besides, there is nothing but a huge crystal mirror.


    So Lanling began to illusion, what kind of energy monster will appear in this level?


    The first thought, he thought of many supernatural movies on earth, the living people were pulled into the mirror world, and then completely unable to come out.


    What''s more, the mirror demon at the beginning drew the souls of countless people into the mirror and became his spiritual slaves.


    However, Lanling seems to be wrong, he did not enter the mirror.


    He walked alone, forward, forward


    The reflection in the mirror also goes forward alone.


    After walking tens of thousands of meters, we didn''t see any energy monster. Besides, there is no harsh natural environment. Besides the dazzling sunlight reflected by the sun, there is hardly any discomfort in this secret place.


    And at this time


    "Whoosh..."


    In the air, a cloud of light and shadow began to condense, condense


    Finally, the condensation became a thick black shadow.


    "Boom..."


    This black shadow flies by like lightning, passing directly through Lanling''s body.


    "Poof..." Lanling''s body suddenly burst of cold and was hit fiercely.


    Nine star magic power attack!


    After passing through Lanling''s body, the black shadow condenses in the air again, forming a distorted human shape. No eyes, no mouth, just a rough outline of the human figure.


    Shadow demon?!


    Lanling gave the new energy monster a name.


    This shadow demon is floating in the air, as if he is smiling at Lanling!


    "Boom..." Lanling bursts out an energy attack, Youming sword!


    In an instant, the shadow demon was smashed to pieces!


    But the next second, it began to condense, but not one, but two shadow demons of split city. Before a shadow demon was a nine star devil saint, now it is split into two, and they are all NINE-STAR devil saint!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The two shadow demons flew by like lightning.


    Speed to the extreme, more than a dozen times the speed of Lanling movement, completely unable to dodge.


    Lanling was once again penetrated, but this time it was penetrated by two shadow demons.


    The whole body is completely cold, can''t help, a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    Then, a strange scene appeared


    The blood he vomited wriggles on the crystal floor. After the short film is carved, it is decomposed into countless black energy by the strong light, and then these black energy condenses again and becomes a new shadow demon.


    There are three shadow demons, and all of them are nine star magic saints.


    Lanling releases the puppet technique and tries to control the three shadow demons to kill each other.


    However


    as like as two peas, the three devils are not fighting each other, but they are once again divided into six shadow demons, all of whom are all nine star demons, and are exactly the same as those of Lan Ling.


    Youming sword is useless, and so is puppet skill.


    Lanling released the hell lightning. Of course, it was the small hell lightning that broke out by self cultivation, not the power to summon heaven and earth.


    As usual, hellbolt can penetrate almost all energy defenses.


    However, tragedy happened again.


    Hell lightning strikes six shadow demons, and instantly split into twelve, all of them are nine star devil saints.Hell condensation!


    Lanling uses high-level psychics, trying to fix all the shadow demons.


    But it''s a tragedy


    The twelve shadow devils split again and became 24.


    Lanling is really going crazy


    Next, he used all kinds of attack methods, ordinary energy attack, sword attack, fist attack, fire attack, ice attack, control Wuti sword with spirit, release attack!


    However


    It''s no use at all. It doesn''t do any harm to these shadow demons.


    Because these shadow monsters have no eyes, no heart, no muscles, and no brain regions. It is a dark shadow, creeping shadow, fearless of any attack.


    After a series of frantic attacks by Lanling, the number of shadow demons has split again and again. At this time, there are 256 shadow demons.


    Every shadow demon is still a nine star devil saint.


    256 shadow demons surrounded Lanling. It seems that all the shadow demons are laughing grimly. Although they can''t make any figures, they twist and tremble in the dark, as if they are grinning grimly.


    Shadow demon''s attack is about to start!


    It has only one way of attack, that is, the whole black shadow passes through Lanling''s body.


    Lanling has no way to resist such a simple attack. And star armor, completely unable to resist their dark penetration.


    This strange ghost is really invincible!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One shadow demon after another rushed to Lanling and penetrated his body again.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Lanling waved Wuti sword and chopped wildly.


    It''s easy to smash a shadow demon, but the smashed one is still shadow demon. They still penetrate Lanling''s body.


    And each time it was broken, it began to fission, one into two, two into four.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Hundreds of shadow demons attack Lanling crazily!


    Lanling waved Wuti sword and chopped wildly.


    A dozen, dozens, hundreds of shadow demons penetrated Lanling''s body.


    Lanling vomited blood, cold and unconscious.


    When the 139th shadow demon penetrated Lanling, he was finally crushed to pieces


    "Boom Lanling''s body was completely broken, and only the light and shadow of the soul was left.


    "No, no, no, no..." Lanling roars!


    In the past two years of trial, Lanling has always adhered to a bottom line, never self destruct, absolutely not to pieces.


    And this time, he was broken to pieces.


    This means that his cultivation has been retreated one level.


    From the nine star devil saint to the eight star devil saint.


    No, No Lanling roars.


    At this time, the number of shadow demons has increased by 500.


    When Lanling is broken to pieces, only soul light and shadow is left, all shadow demons stop, just surround Lanling and do not attack.


    Lanling''s soul light and shadow can''t launch any attacks or leave, because they are surrounded by 500 shadow demons.


    After being crushed to pieces, Lanling''s golden blood automatically releases energy and recombines Lanling''s body.


    After a few days and nights, Lanling''s body recovered completely, but his cultivation has been reduced to an eight star devil saint.


    At the moment of his recovery, all the shadow demons launch another attack.


    And Lanling fought back again and fought madly again.


    However, he tried all the attacks and it didn''t help at all.


    Lanling was broken to pieces again, and his cultivation was reduced to seven-star devil saint. And the number of shadow demons has increased to 700.


    In this way, almost desperate fighting.


    ����


    Two hundred days have passed!


    Lanling was broken to pieces again and again, and recovered again and again, and was smashed by countless shadow demons.


    His accomplishments are constantly falling, falling, falling


    Nine star devil saint, eight star devil saint, seven star devil Saint


    In the end, he directly broke through the devil saint!


    Yes, directly break through the devil saint and return to the top level devil again!


    During the two hundred days of fighting, Lanling didn''t gain anything, and his cultivation fell back to the devil. He was even weaker than when he just entered the secret realm of the devil''s prison.


    And the number of shadow demons has reached 5000.


    Yes, an amazing 5000.


    Five thousand shadow demons, dense and dense, surrounded Lanling in the center, and surrounded him with a tragic view.


    It''s really the last test!


    It''s hopeless and crazy!


    Instead of annihilating the enemy, the attack keeps increasing.


    It can be said that if Lanling was not a madman, he would have collapsed.In the face of this desperate situation, he fell back to the devil level in the face of cultivation. Other people really broke down and committed suicide.


    But Lanling calmed down!


    After breaking through the devil, he had nothing to lose.


    This time, Wuti sword did not play any role, and its magic seemed to disappear completely.


    After breaking through the devil, Lanling did something while the golden blood had not recovered his body.


    Its soul light and shadow, suddenly into the Wuti sword!


    Because once he is broken to pieces, the golden blood will certainly make his body agglomerate and recover, which can not be stopped. Smashed to pieces,


    will continue as like as two peas. The last thing he did was to disappear completely and become an ordinary man, who was exactly the same as the earth''s Lan Ling.


    So, he stopped this terrible situation, and his soul got into Wuti sword.


    He just tried. He didn''t know whether Wuti sword could hold his soul. It turns out that it can!


    ����


    The soul of Lanling hides in Wuti sword and begins to meditate!


    The Ninth level of secret realm trial, absolutely can not be forced to come, only wisdom!


    What is a shadow demon?


    It''s just a shadow, and it''s probably Lanling''s own shadow.


    Shadow is impossible to be killed, it is not afraid of any attack, it is two-dimensional, and Lanling is three-dimensional. How can three-dimensional creatures attack two-dimensional creatures?


    In the special energy environment of the ninth secret realm, shadow has life and becomes a terrible and unexplained energy creature. And once attacked, it splits and replicates automatically.


    So how to eliminate the shadow?


    It''s impossible to attack. No attack can hurt the shadow.


    How to eliminate shadow in reality?


    Very simple, use another shadow to overlap, another shadow to cover. Then the shadow before will disappear, will be swallowed up.


    Can only use shadow to fight shadow demon!


    In this way, the situation may be simpler.


    When Lanling''s body condenses again, under the strong light, there must be a shadow. Before the shadow demon attacks, he throws his soul into his shadow. Then control their own shadow to fight, to devour these shadow demons.


    In the real world, it is impossible for Lanling to project his soul into his own shadow. But you can do it in the level 9 secret realm, because it has extremely mysterious and weird energy environment.


    Yes, that''s it!


    ����


    After deciding the tactics!


    The soul of Lanling immediately flew out of Wuti sword, and the golden blood immediately condensed for him to recover his body.


    Ten days and ten nights later, Lanling''s body recovered again!


    Sure enough, under the strong light, his shadow cast on the ground.


    Before the shadow demon attacks, Lanling immediately gets out of his body and injects himself into his shadow on the ground!


    "Hoo..."


    He made it!


    Lanling''s soul entered his own shadow, and his body did not move, but could control the shadow movement.


    His shadow rises from the ground and becomes a new shadow demon.


    The shadow of Lanling began to fight against countless shadow demons.


    Countless shadow demons attack it crazily


    Their attack methods are still so simple, or direct penetration tactics.


    However, when these shadow demons penetrate the shadow of Lanling, they disappear directly and overlap with the shadow of Lanling directly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lanling controls his own shadow, with the fastest speed to penetrate these shadow demons, to devour them.


    Just like a snake, the shadow of Lanling devours these shadow demons crazily.


    The number of shadow demons in the secret place is reduced rapidly.


    Swallow 100, 300, 500, 1000, 3000, 5000


    Half an hour later!


    Five thousand shadow demons have disappeared, and there is only one left!


    An incomparably huge shadow demon, a giant shadow demon of thousands of meters.


    This shadow demon is the shadow controlled by Lanling''s soul, and he is himself.


    This shadow demon of Lanling has devoured the energy of five thousand nine star demon saints, which is extremely amazing!


    Finally, it''s time to return to the body!


    "Whoosh..."


    Lanling controls the huge shadow demon and suddenly penetrates into Lanling''s body.


    "Whoosh..."


    Lanling felt as if his body was constantly expanding.


    His accomplishments almost soared wildly.


    I broke the devil before, but I quickly returned to the devil saint, one star devil saint, two star devil Saint


    Nine star devil Saint Top level devil SaintWe''ve already broken through the top devil saint, but we still have a lot of energy!


    The demon star said: "master, the energy in your body is far beyond the level of yawang. You only need an energy factor to instantly detonate and soar to yawang! Not even the original king


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Note: the first two plays are very important, don''t miss reading! This chapter breaks through the plot of yawang, which is also more important.


    ����


    Lanling had encountered this situation before.


    There is a lot of energy in the body, but there is no high-level energy attribute, so we can''t break through.


    At this time, the energy in Lanling''s body is very, very much, even amazing. After all, it devoured 5000 shadow demons, all of which are magic Saint level energy.


    How to break through yawang next?


    It should be very simple, just beat the boss of the Ninth level of trial.


    Before, there was a boss for each layer of trial, including the second layer. The ice queen was boss, but Lanling killed it in the middle of the trial, so there was no battle on the dark platform leading to the third level of trial.


    After that, each level of boss battle is very difficult, but as long as we can see through the shortcomings of this boss, we can win.


    In killing so many boss, Wuti sword made a great contribution.


    And before the boss of each layer is really strange, all strange.


    The first layer of the void giant, the second layer of ice queen, the third layer of flower fairy and so on.


    Now, we are about to face the last boss, which should also be the strongest one.


    If there is no accident, the boss who will be on the dark platform is a king level strong man.


    Before each level boss is so amazing, so powerful, so special, then the last boss should be more extraordinary. Incomparably powerful, also incomparably special.


    Lanling was deeply impressed by the third level of trial before, but the Ninth level of trial just passed completely expected the third level of mystery, leaving an unforgettable brand on Lanling, even in his lifetime.


    That kind of cultivation plummeted, directly fell back to the devil''s feeling, too terrible.


    In this level, the energy monster Lanling faces is shadow demon, which is definitely the most special and powerful energy monster.


    They are actually two-dimensional world of energy monsters projected into the three-dimensional world, is completely unsolvable.


    If Lanling hadn''t cast his soul into his own shadow and incarnated himself into a two-dimensional energy creature shadow demon to fight with them, Lanling would have been dead.


    This last layer of secret, even the energy monster is so terrible, so special, let alone boss.


    Therefore, Lanling is really full of extreme curiosity. What kind of boss is this secret place?


    Is it a Super Shadow demon?


    ����


    Lanling walked all the way to the end of the ninth secret place. Sure enough, there was a dark platform ahead.


    Lanling stepped onto the dark platform. As before, the dark platform broke away from the ninth layer of the secret state and floated toward the endless void.


    He was waiting, waiting for the final boss to appear.


    What kind of boss is it? Can you be the ultimate boss of the demon tower? Can let him break through yawang, can let him complete the final test.


    However, after waiting for several days and nights, the boss did not appear.


    An irresistible weariness came, and Lanling narrowed his eyes a little.


    Really just a little squint, eyelid knock just.


    Once again, the boss appeared and stood in front of Lanling.


    Time


    Lanling suddenly felt a palpitation. No words could act on his inner feelings.


    Shock? fear? Shocked? Horror?


    No adjective.


    I can''t imagine that the final boss is him!


    This It''s subversive!


    ����


    The final boss is Lanling!


    yes, as like as two peas, the final boss looks just like Lan Ling.


    Energy mapping? After all, the ninth secret place is a super large crystal mirror, so the boss is the shadow of Lanling himself?


    No, it''s not!


    or has a as like as two peas, capable of changing the appearance that is exactly the same as Lan Ling? Like the monkey king in the journey to the west?


    It''s not!


    Or is Lanling a heart demon? It happens in a lot of games, in a lot of movies.


    He defeated his own demons and won the final victory.


    However, not yet!


    The final boss Lanling is not a heart demon, not a phantom, not an energy monster.


    He is Lanling, the real Lanling!


    Lan Ling recognized as like as two peas in the first place, the special energy breath, the unique look, even the smallest movement, is exactly the same as Lan Ling.


    This is Lanling, but it is not a replica of Lanling, but a few days later, or a few hours later.Because the boss Lanling has already broken through the sub King level.


    This dark platform is a space-time disordered energy array, which makes the Lanling of this space-time and the Lanling a few hours later appear on a dark platform at the same time.


    ����


    Now? What to do? How to fight?


    According to common sense, Lanling should kill boss Lanling, and then devour his energy and be promoted to sub king.


    However, it was his own after a few hours, breaking through yawang''s own. Once he was killed, he might not be there in the future, and he himself would also die.


    So, let boss Lanling kill himself? That is to let the future Lanling kill the Lanling at this time?


    It''s easier to attract, and it doesn''t work, because two people cause and effect each other, no matter who kills whom? Both will die together!


    No one can die in this war! However, only one of them is left! Otherwise, the trial is a complete failure.


    At this time, the boss finally launched an attack on Lanling.


    "Shua Shua..."


    A few terrible energy slashes over.


    Shocked, Lanling suddenly inserts Wuti sword into the dark platform to construct an invincible energy shield.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Yawang''s energy sword is slashed on the energy shield and then disappeared.


    This battle is very strange!


    The ultimate BOSS Lanling, that is, when the yawang Lanling of future time and space wants to release energy attack, the current Lanling is also the Lanling of the top level devil saint. It can feel it in an instant, so insert Wuti sword into the ground with the fastest speed to build an energy shield.


    Both sides know each other well.


    Know exactly what the other person is thinking and what to do next.


    For example


    Lanling knew at this time that the boss Lanling was going to fight closely in the next second.


    Sure enough


    "Whoosh!"


    Finally boss, the future of Lanling suddenly lightning movement, appeared in front of Lanling, showing a sneer.


    Lanling wanted to escape, but he couldn''t.


    Because the other side is a king level strong, too strong, too strong


    "Shua..."


    Finally boss, future Lanling fiercely wields the sword, cuts down abruptly.


    The blood light burst out, Lanling only felt a burst of cold, his left arm was cut off!


    "If you cut off your arm with Wuti sword, you may not be able to grow again." Future Lanling sneered.


    "Shua..." With a wave of his Wuti sword, he cut off Lanling''s right arm.


    Both arms of Lanling were cut off, and they did not grow again. No, it''s growing again, but very, very slowly, because it''s so close to the void.


    Once the limbs are broken, they can''t get into the abyss again.


    Finally, boss Lanling looked down at him and said slowly, "I know what you are thinking. If I kill you, I will die, so don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    "You are me, I am you Neither of us can die, but only one of us can be left, or the trial will fail! " Future Lanling said: "I will cut off your limbs and throw you into this endless dark void. You will drift forever, but you will never die. In this way, none of us will die, and I have broken through yawang and will leave this secret place to complete our common cause


    "Shua..." In the future, Lanling suddenly cut off the legs of Lanling with two swords, completely cutting off the whole root.


    Suddenly, Lanling lost his limbs and became a stick lying on the dark platform, losing all the ability to move.


    His body is cold, his soul is cold, his eyes are trembling at the future Lanling.


    "I''m sorry, this is the only way, you and I can''t die, but only one person can leave!" Future Lanling said: "this hell trial, we are still successful, aren''t we?"


    Yes, it seems that this is really the only way.


    Lanling said: "it''s really a hell level test. Kill yourself?"


    "No, I didn''t kill you at all! I just cut off your limbs and throw you into the endless dark void Lanling road in the future.


    Lanling said: "after really seeing you, I know how annoying I am!"


    "Yes, we really hate each other, but if someone likes us..." Future Lanling said: "moreover, many people like us."


    In the future, Lanling seized Lanling''s neck, came to the edge of the dark platform, and said slowly, "you can rest assured. I will complete our mission and accomplish our great cause. I will take good care of the children, will establish the demon Empire, will destroy the human kingdom, destroy the Dragon Temple, you can rest assured


    Lanling sighed and said, "I am extremely arrogant and tough. I never compromise with anyone and will not give up my destiny to anyone. My destiny can only be decided by myself. However You are me, I am you. I give the fate to you, I sacrifice for the future of their own, it should be possible! That''s it. You can do it... "The face of Lanling in the future suddenly twitches.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to, but it''s the only way." Obviously, Lanling''s words made him very shocked.


    Taking a deep breath, his hand was released, and he threw Lanling into the endless void abyss.


    Lanling falls and drifts. Just like the astronauts, drifting in the endless universe, there is no way back. But because of his golden blood, Lanling will never die.


    And the dark platform continues to rise, and the exit to the underworld continues to rise.


    The ultimate boss, the future Lanling, stands on the edge of the dark platform, looking at the Lanling of the void abyss, getting farther and farther.


    After being stabbed by Chen Yan, Lanling vowed not to sacrifice for anyone.


    This time, he made an exception and sacrificed for his future self.


    My soul and life are drifting in the abyss of emptiness. Let the future of their own, to complete the grand cause.


    In this way, Lanling''s body, whose limbs were cut off, drifted, sank in the abyss of emptiness


    The dark platform is rising and rising, and it is getting closer and closer to the exit of the secret place.


    And the two Lanling mountains are getting farther and farther away.


    Lanling closed his eyes, intending to let himself fall into a long sleep, into another kind of death, never death.


    Complete release of the future of their own, to complete the unfinished mission!


    However


    At this time, Lanling was shocked to find out.


    Lanling on the dark platform is getting thinner and thinner. He is going to disappear


    Yes, two people cause and effect each other.


    Lanling falls into the endless dark void, and the future Lanling will disappear completely.


    When the dark platform leaves the chaos zone, everything will return to normal.


    By that time, the future Lanling will disappear completely, and so will the sub King level Lanling.


    There is only one Lanling, that is, drifting and sinking in the endless void abyss!


    Once this happened, Lanling''s trial failed completely.


    He will enter eternal sleep, into eternal death.


    All great ambitions will be extinguished.


    ����


    "No, no, no, no..."


    Lanling roars!


    Looking at the more and more distant future Lanling, looking at his increasingly thin figure, looking at the dark platform more and more far away from the exit of the secret place.


    There was very little time, less than a minute.


    He''s going to fail, and he''s going to sleep forever in the abyss of nothingness.


    Must change, must save oneself!


    "Ah Ah Ah No, no, no... "


    Lanling''s soul, half in crazy roar, half into absolute calm, into thinking.


    Suddenly, Lanling thought of a way.


    Take things from the air!


    That''s right. It''s the garbage magic scroll extracted from Lanling. Take things from the air.


    No matter at any time, in any space, he can grasp any object in front of him through this magic skill.


    But now, Lanling wants to slightly modify the magic skill of taking things from the sky.


    Not to catch something in front of him, but to catch himself in front of something.


    In the energy heart, Lanling quickly condenses energy and releases magic skills!


    Alternative version of the space to get!


    "Shua..."


    Like a flash, like a spatial shift, Lanling suddenly appears in front of the future Lanling.


    This figure has already thinned half of the future Lanling!


    In the future, Lanling was surprised and said, "what are you going to do? Oh, I see... "


    After returning to the dark platform, the two Lanling became completely interlinked and knew each other.


    The next second, Lanling opened his mouth and exposed his tusks, biting fiercely on the neck of Lanling in the future and devouring it madly!


    In the future, Lanling also opened his mouth and exposed his tusks, biting Lanling''s neck.


    Two people almost at the same time bite each other, and then crazy devour!


    The dark platform is rising


    In the process of biting each other and swallowing each other, two people gradually become one!


    "Boom


    In the process of swallowing and merging, Lanling''s accomplishments soared, breaking through the subking level!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Shake the earth and the mountains!


    This was originally a normal environmental reaction to the promotion of yawang.


    But here is a void, nothing!


    Therefore, when Lanling was promoted to yawang, he could not upset the environment, but himself.


    It''s really tragic!


    Lanling really felt that there were countless nuclear bombs exploding in his body, and he was blown out of his wits again and again.


    The whole soul seems to be completely smashed and subverted.


    Throughout the brain, there are countless pieces of ancient memory. As if to see the stars of the universe, as if to see the endless sky.


    From the micro world of energy heart to the macro world.


    The spirit and brain region of Lanling seems to have gone through a magnificent energy performance.


    At this time, it seems that the whole person is still in the abyss of emptiness, constantly sinking, completely ignorant of everything around him, even if he has no control over his own body.


    Such a state lasted for a long time. Of course, Lanling in this world completely forgot the existence of time.


    When he woke up again, he had already appeared at the entrance of the first heaven and earth demon tower and lay there quietly.


    "Master, an unprecedented energy explosion has taken place in your body!" Demon star said: "of course, it''s in your energy heart, energy heart and other micro world explosion. And your cultivation has reached an unprecedented level


    Lanling said, "what level?"


    Demon star way: "three star magic rank sub king!"


    He devoured five thousand shadow demons of the highest level and a yawang. Finally, he reached the level of three-star devil.


    The breakthrough was very difficult, but it was huge.


    But Lanling did not feel much joy at this time, because his heart was still in shock. After all, what happened just now was so frightening that Lanling is now hard to calm down.


    This trial is really too thrilling. It is not only the agitation of the body and energy, but also the soul.


    Lanling suddenly asked, "demon star, the last boss just now is the future of me. Shouldn''t he know how we succeeded in breaking through yawang and successfully breaking away from him? Then why didn''t he tell me directly, let me bite him directly and suck blood directly. Or do we eat each other


    The demon star did not speak, and the voice of the governor of the demon prison rang out: "no, the future Lord Lanling doesn''t know how to get through the last hurdle, and he doesn''t know how to break through yawang, so he can''t tell you!"


    "No way!" Lanling said: "since he is the future of me, he should know how I do, how I break through yawang, he should tell me!"


    "Your Majesty, your mind is too narrow. In that special area, space and time are disordered. The present and future two spacetime intersect in the same plane, and they interfere and influence each other. Your choices, your actions will directly affect the future. The reality is changing, so is the future. So when you make the wrong choice and you decide to fulfill and sacrifice, his figure begins to fade, which means that he has disappeared. If you pass the test, you will be real in the future. Once you fail in the final trial, the future you will be nihilistic and nonexistent. In reality, you may make countless choices, and there will be countless results in the future. What happens in reality is unknown. How can you let him have relevant memories? Because what happens is changing all the time. It''s like a cat in a box. You never know if it''s alive or dead if you don''t open it. "


    Lanling said: "if according to some theories, if I break through the queen, there should be a kind of space-time reincarnation. I reappear on the dark platform to become the ultimate boss, to face the past me, so infinite reincarnation


    "Of course not. The dark platform is constantly moving. Using the energy of some mysterious planes, the great emperor created a time and space of cross chaos, but only a region. And once the dark platform leaves the chaotic space-time zone, the life on the platform will naturally leave. "


    Lanling is silent.


    As for the theory of time and space, people on the modern earth all come from conjecture and inference, which can never be proved.


    But this trial was so unforgettable that he would never forget it.


    "I don''t kill me in the future, do I?" Lanling asked.


    "Of course not," said the warden. "You eat each other, so you merge."


    Lanling said, "how long has time passed?"


    "It''s been three months since we converted it into the real world. As you said, in three months, you have officially broken through yawang, and for some special reasons, it''s not just yawang. According to your classification at this time, you have broken through the three-star magic level yawang. "


    Lanling said: "among the many candidates for the devil emperor in the secret place of the devil prison, am I the fastest to break through my cultivation?"


    "Yes!" said the governor of the prison for a momentThen, the warden said, "Your Majesty, don''t you plan to enter into the next heaven and earth demon tower training? According to your talent and personality, you may be able to break through the level of yawang in a year. "


    Lanling said, "one year?"


    "Because, I will never open hell level trial for you again," said the governor of the devil prison


    Lanling shook his head and said, "no, let''s talk about it later. If I stay with you again. My empire is over, my family and my love are all over. "


    The governor of the demon prison sighed and did not speak.


    "Can I take this Wuti sword with me?" Lanling asked.


    The governor of the devil prison said, "it''s yours. Maybe it''s your destiny. In the hands of the last devil candidate, it becomes a bane, but in your hands, it becomes a artifact. "


    Lanling took Wuti sword and was about to leave.


    The manager of the demon prison said, "Your Majesty, do you really not stay in it and continue to practice? It''s better to get through the last floor of the heaven and earth demon tower here and go out again. That''s just 20 years of real time. "


    Twenty years of real time?


    Isn''t it going to take 200 years to convert the secret place here?


    However, it is also normal, the first heaven and earth level demon tower, the hell level trial of Lanling took nearly three years.


    Only 20 years later, the Empire of Lanling and his relatives were all over. After he went out, he became a loner.


    "No..." Lanling road.


    "But It may not be so easy for you to try again next time. "


    Lanling said, "why?"


    The manager of the demon prison said: "because the Dragon Temple has been infiltrating, it has been trying to take control of the secret place of the demon prison. In other words, they have been trying to transform me. "


    The warden is an energy life, so nature can be transformed.


    Lanling said, "are they going to succeed?"


    "Not yet..." "However, they have been transforming me for countless years," said the governor. Once they have broken through, the next time you try again, you will be faced with not me, but the energy life of the Dragon Temple. In that case, you can imagine the consequences. "


    It''s absolutely bad news, huge bad news.


    Lanling said, "how long can you hold on to it?"


    "I don''t know..." "To tell you the truth, I almost nearly collapsed after years of struggle. Your appearance, let me rekindle the fighting spirit. Before me, I really did not see any hope. Within 30, 000 years, only one candidate succeeded in becoming the devil emperor, but he failed in the end. One candidate after another came in, another failed and died. Even the demon emperor''s inheritance was not obtained. And each of these candidates is weaker than the other and becomes the weakest one here. I was really going to despair, you really gave me a great surprise. It also let me know that the fate of the devil emperor is really in his own hands, and the help of others is a kind of blasphemy, because no one knows how to go along the path of the devil emperor, but only by himself. "


    Lanling nodded and left.


    "Your Majesty, don''t let me wait too long. I hope you can come in and practice earlier. And When you break through the real demon king, you can go to find the magic emperor inheritance, and I can tell you the secret of the magic emperor inheritance. I can''t tell you now, because you don''t have enough strength to protect this secret. "


    "Good!" Lanling said, "goodbye!"


    "Goodbye..." The governor of the demon prison was bitter and his voice was full of reluctance.


    Lanling left the heaven and earth demon tower, returned to the energy void, and flew toward the eternal curse world, because he needed to transit through the eternal curse world to return to the southern wilderness.


    ����


    The super decisive battle between Princess Dinah and princess naxue has lasted for more than a month.


    What kind of war is the most terrible? A balanced war!


    There is no doubt that this was the bloodiest war ever fought in the wilderness of the south.


    The decisive battle between bilanling and the crown prince of Tiancha was more than ten times more tragic.


    It is a hundred times more severe than the war between the demon alliance and the united front of the demon empire.


    After Princess Dinah occupied the city of yun''e, the ten million legions of Princess naxue launched a crazy attack.


    Forty days of war!


    There are so many corpses in the field. They are not enough to describe this battlefield!


    Within 300 Li, the whole city of yun''e has become a dead land!


    Every inch of the ground here has become a disgusting and terrible nether swamp. It''s like the Zerg base in StarCraft and the undead base in Warcraft.


    Tens of thousands of square kilometers of ground, has become a life forbidden zone.


    People who are not high in cultivation, close to this area, breathe the air here will rot and die.The two armies of Princess Dinah and princess naxue suffered astonishing casualties.


    At the beginning, Princess naxue entered the Yune tribe with seven million troops, while Princess Dinah was five million.


    But with the opening of the decisive battle, both sides are constantly increasing their troops.


    The beginning of the war was extremely tragic.


    On the first day alone, more than 3.4 million people died on both sides.


    Although the next is not so terrible, but at least a day to die hundreds of thousands.


    To describe it in a word, it is really the last drop of blood for the sake of the king of yun''e.


    Princess naxue constantly conscripts and draws troops.


    The same is true for Princess Dinah, who draws troops from the Tiancha, from the witch Kingdom, from the wing clan, from the occupied territories of various ethnic groups.


    Because of the balance of power between the two sides, the war became a terrible stalemate.


    This battlefield of less than 50000 square kilometers has become an absolute meat grinder.


    For more than a month, 15 million troops have been killed on this battlefield.


    The blood sucking demons of Princess naxue were killed more than 8 million, and Princess Dinah was killed more than 6 million.


    This terrible casualties, not only let the netherworld and other blood sucking demon alliance demons feel frightened, even the king of tianchawang also arrived at the fright.


    Because it''s not just the soldiers who are killed in the battle, but many of the strong people at the magic Saint level are dead.


    The devil class, the strong man of the demon sect level, is more than dead.


    The three demons who surrendered to Princess naxue have become the first-class blood sucking demons, and one of them has died. Among the 16 demon saints, seven died.


    Yawang level Emperor Ming has been fighting more than once.


    The queen of the devil has been fighting more than once.


    These top powerful demons, like ordinary cannon fodder, died in this infernal battlefield.


    But the two sides of the war, Princess naxue and Princess Dini, did not change their faces. They were still madly engaged, and neither side could see any sign of concession or compromise. It seems that for the sake of the city of yun''er, two people are going to fight for the last person, and to shed the last drop of blood.


    Thirty nine days after the war!


    Now the war is finally coming to an end. After all, the territory of naxue is too small to be compared with the alliance of tianchawang and Dini.


    She is really powerless to fight. If she and Dini die together, it will be very difficult to capture the city of yun''er.


    So, basically, she lost the war!


    Although she took half of the land of yun''er nationality strategically, she lost in the decisive battle with Dinah!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    This crazy bloody war seems to be coming to an end for a while.


    Just like two crazy beasts, they are all scarred and exhausted. They all need to retract to lick their wounds and recover their strength.


    All people thought that under this hopeless situation, Princess naxue would not continue, and would not continue this kind of futile casualties.


    In the floating palace in the air, Princess naxue is like a trapped animal with red eyes and a crazy light.


    At this time, no one dares to provoke and persuade her. Anyone who dares to persuade her to withdraw will surely die.


    But everyone knows that this war can''t go on. Now the blood sucking demons have lost nearly half of their military strength, and the most elite forces have lost two fifths. If we fight again, we will lose all of them. And the most important thing is that such terrible casualties are meaningless and doomed to win.


    Both sides are fighting for casualties. Even if they fight to the end, Dini will win, because at this time, Dini''s strength is more than 30% more than Na''s blood. Not to mention that the king of tianchawang has not yet started, and he is still behind. There is also a sinister Lanling.


    "Retreat!" Or the emperor said, "it takes time to refine the undead. If you don''t retreat, those top blood sucking demons will die in vain."


    The army of the dead is the most powerful and terrible power of Princess naxue.


    Every undead warrior is made by the dead blood sucking demons. This is also the ultimate power of blood sucking demons. Once the undead warrior dies, it is completely gone.


    In this war, there were more than ten million blood sucking demons who died in the battle. Only less than two million corpses were preserved. Most of them were smashed to pieces and could not even find their bodies.


    These two million bodies need to be refined into the army of the undead. It takes an amazing amount of energy and a relatively long time.


    Now these bodies are enclosed in special giant energy coffins, devouring the death energy of the battlefield.


    "If you can''t win, if you go on fighting, you will be doomed." The emperor closed his eyes.


    She sat there motionless, as if she had not heard.


    "If you keep the green hills, you won''t be afraid of no firewood!" The emperor closed his eyes.


    Na blood raised her head and said hoarsely, "do you know that I lost this war to Dinah. It means that I lost in the general situation. In the struggle between me and her, I may never be able to turn over. "


    Emperor Ming said: "you are too strong, just can''t afford to lose. But in this world, the biggest fear is the people who can''t afford to lose. Some people often lose, but only win once to get everything. Some people win all the time, but once they lose, they have nothing. You must not become a person who can''t afford to lose. Failure is normal. Admitting failure is a noble quality. Only by knowing your shame can you be brave


    "Don''t give me this useless chicken soup." Na blood way: "I would rather die with vigour and vigour, also don''t want to shrink and compromise in a cowardly way."


    The emperor''s face changed: "you Are you going to war? "


    "Yes..." She said, "I''m exhausted, but I don''t know that it''s the same with Dinah. At this time, it is not strength but will that decides who wins. Whoever bites his teeth and fights to the end will win the final victory. Because no one knows who will fall suddenly, but I will never be the one who falls suddenly


    The emperor looked at her in peace, her face twitched.


    The woman he loved, loved and admired the most was like a crazy gambler. He would never leave the gambling table if he did not win or lose.


    Yes, she''s the kind of person who can''t afford to lose.


    Emperor Ming thought of a man again, Lanling!


    Lanling is also a person who can''t afford to lose. Once lost, it means destruction and nothing.


    In the human kingdom, when he was Sauron, he always won, from victory to victory.


    But in the end, Sauron''s family was destroyed and all his property was paid for. Not only did he suffer a violent death, but all his family suffered. The Regent''s throne was lost, and the foundation of Tianshui City for hundreds of years was completely destroyed.


    Once Lanling starts the decisive battle, it will never stop and never retreat. It will only fight to the end, throw down the last chip and gamble on his own life.


    Taking a deep breath, the emperor closed his knees and put his forehead on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" she said? Get up! You are my family, my family, you don''t want to be like this


    "Why, your highness, do not kneel down to me." Emperor Ming said: "but I ask you to consider carefully this time, retreat to preserve strength, lest our blood sucking demons encounter disaster."


    "Brother, you always let me retreat! Don''t you know I can''t return it? One step back means destruction. Once I withdraw from the army, I will never be able to rush out of the Luocha area. How can I face the complacent sneer of Lanling? "


    "Your Highness, you are much smarter than me. So of course you know that war is just a continuation of politics. What is not available on the battlefield may not be lost politically. After we return to the territory of the Luocha people, the wild situation in the South will certainly change greatly. And it''s not necessary to go back to the area of the Luocha people, just a thousand miles back. ""What do you say?" she said


    Emperor Ming said: "after winning this war, the momentum has risen to the peak. The scenery is infinite, and the momentum is no better. At this time, the relationship between her and tianchawang will enter into a complicated and embarrassing state. I think the king of tianchawang will take advantage of this time to force marriage. After all, Princess Dinah visited Lanling in person. Because once Dinah has completely eliminated us, no one can stop her, including the king of tianchawang. With the character of Princess Dinah, she will not marry the crown prince of Tiancha. At that time, tianchawang and Dini will tear apart, and then our opportunity will come. "


    "Go on," she said


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "didn''t your excellency Lanling propose to you before? This time, when we retired and returned to the area of Luocha nationality, we could get married. The wild power structure of the whole South will enter a new distribution, and our opportunity will come! "


    "Dream!" "I will never marry Lanling, nor will I marry Lanling at this time," she said in a cold voice


    The emperor''s face twitched in pain.


    He is too understanding of her blood. If she wins a great victory and sweeps across the southern wilderness, she will bow down and marry Lanling when she is a winner.


    Now that she is defeated, it is absolutely impossible for her to marry Lanling. This woman, strong to the extreme, self-esteem is also high to the extreme.


    At this time, if you want to let Lanling and Dini get married, unless you let Lanling announce that the Yanmo Empire has joined the blood sucking demon alliance and recognize the leader status of naxue.


    How could that be possible?


    Lanling''s as like as two peas are not the same. No matter where you are, you have to be the boss. You have to say the same thing.


    "Emperor Ming, you don''t want to say it." She said, "I understand all the reasons you said, but character determines fate. I will never retreat. Even if the last one dies, I will fight to the end. Perhaps there will be a person who will retreat first between me and D �� ne. My person is definitely not me


    The emperor closed his eyes in despair and took a deep breath: "obey the orders! Since you have decided, I will fight with you to the end. All the blood sucking demons are dead. Just me. I''m dead. You can do it yourself


    Na blood looked at the emperor''s sleep, revealed tears, and said: "brother, I''m sorry!"


    Emperor Ming didn''t say anything. In fact, he was not afraid to die. The biggest reason why he knelt down to admonish him was to protect her blood and not to let her gamble away everything, including her life. For his own life, Emperor Ming didn''t care so much.


    Princess naxue amplified her voice so that all the leaders of the blood sucking demons could hear clearly. She said, "I command that the blood sucking demons will have a final battle with Dini. All of you are dead in the war. The emperor is dead in peace. I will go! Even if the last one is killed, we will never compromise or withdraw. "


    "In the future, anyone who dares to talk about negotiations or retreat will be killed at all!"


    "On the battlefield, who dares to step back half a step will be killed!"


    "After being put to death, the blood sucking demon army and the Dini army will have a final battle. Either win or die completely


    ����


    Yune city!


    Princess tinee said, "before I and Na Xue, only one person can win, only one person can stand. So even if I lose the last one, I won''t retreat. I will fight to the end. "


    "Even if the last one is killed, we will fight to the end," said the Witch King


    The king of the wing clan said: "we wing clan, even if we die clean, will fight to the end!"


    It seems that the crazy gambler is not only Na Xue.


    However, in the face of these four war madmen, the king of Disha fell into silence!


    In the alliance of demons, dichawang is the only one who surrenders to Dini. The war of more than one month has really made the king of Disha scared.


    The whole battlefield is like the most terrible meat grinder.


    The most elite forces of countless demons were sent up and all became cannon fodder.


    Although many people died before, most of them were ordinary soldiers and the lowest level warriors.


    In this war, the devil warrior is absolutely cannon fodder. The great devil warrior, the magic master, the demon sect, the demon lord and even the demon Saint all died in batches.


    In this war, the king of dichawang found that even the magic saint was not very valuable, and could easily die.


    This war was so crazy that even the wild king of Disha was frightened.


    He was not in favor of continuing the fight. He hoped that Princess Di �� NE and naxue would negotiate, and the two sides would temporarily cease the war. To the south of the city of yun''e, the united front of the demon Empire would return, and the northern part of the city would return to the alliance of blood sucking demons.


    The city of yun''e, however, belongs to the united front of the demon Empire, which represents that Dini won the war.


    This is the best situation. However, the three giants of the Dini group have completely killed their eyes. They want to completely eliminate the blood without considering the casualties. This is crazy!


    However, the king of Disha was unable to speak. In Princess Dinah''s camp, although his superficial position was very high, second only to the demon queen, he did not have much say in fact.With a slight hesitation, the king said, "Princess Royal, or send someone to negotiate with Na blood? Let her take the initiative to admit defeat and retreat a thousand miles. In this way, we will completely win the battle of yun''er clan! "


    "It''s not the battle of yun''er clan!" "It''s the decisive battle between me and Na Xue. She either dies or kneels down, otherwise it''s impossible to stop the war!"


    The king''s face trembled slightly and did not speak.


    Next, Princess TiNi said, "I command you to fight with her to the end. Either die or win. Who dares to retreat, who dares to mention the word of negotiation again, will be shot to death! "


    "Yes!"


    All the senior leaders of the united front of the demon Empire cheered in unison.


    The king''s face twitched, and he bowed down and said, "yes!"


    "This is the final battle, and she will die!"


    ����


    Fight to the end!


    The decision-making of both sides has been completely settled, and there is a striking agreement.


    At this time, Princess Dini''s strength in her hands was 30% stronger than that of Princess naxue, and the coming final decisive battle was a complete battle of strength, a complete war of attrition, and there was not much strategy and strategy.


    So, the basic God Princess ne is sure to win!


    In the middle of the night, the first confidant of Princess naxue, the second leader of the blood sucking demon clan, came to the city of yun''e in peace and handed over the book of engagement for the final battle!


    said, "my Lord''s Royal Highness feels like dragging herself every day." Why not display all the strength of both sides and have a final decisive battle until one of them dies


    Princess Dini said, "gather all your strength and finish your work in one battle. It''s very good. I''ve agreed."


    Then, she took the final battle letter from Princess naxue!


    The final battle!


    Finish one battle!


    Both sides fight to the last moment, until one side is completely dead!


    This terrible battlefield is about to usher in the most crazy, the most bloody and the most terrible final battle!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    This is the same root, fried why too urgent!


    These two poems are most appropriate to describe Dini and naxue. The decisive battle between the two is the internal friction of the elite forces of the demon clan, which almost makes the Dragon Temple laugh off its teeth.


    But This is totally unavoidable.


    Whether it''s Chinese history or world history, there are many such things.


    The name is irregular and the words are not smooth. Even if the foreign enemies are at present, the demons must first distinguish a winner or loser, because there can only be one leader in a camp.


    After receiving the final battle book of Princess naxue, Dini closed her beautiful eyes and gently lay down in her chair.


    The one with blood is the throne of viper, while the seat of Dione is just a big ordinary chair, made of wood.


    After the emperor left in peace, the Witch King said, "Di Nie, we will win this battle, but It will lose a great deal, and the existing strength will lose most of it! "


    Dini nodded.


    Although as one of the eight demons, and incomparably powerful, there are only more than one million demons in the country.


    After the end of the war, at least half of the witch warrior will be destroyed.


    All of them are beautiful women in the world of mankind and in the realm of demons. As a flower of the general beauty, will die in this war, the real incomparable sad things.


    "Beauties can be used as cannon fodder, and they can be killed in battle." "As long as death has value, just like the white flowers at the end of spring will eventually wither. As long as they fall into the ground and become flower mud, they will provide nutrition for autumn fruits."


    The king of the wing clan laughed and said: "in the wilderness of the north, my wing clan has died from millions of big families to only one hundred thousand. After coming to the wilderness in the south, it was not easy for them to multiply to more than 200000. At least two-thirds of the war will be killed, but what about that? For the revival of the demon civilization, for the liberation of the demon civilization, even if the death of our wing clan is at stake! "


    Then, the king of the wing clan said: "prince, don''t be so crazy, cheer up!"


    The prince of the wing clan smiles and straightens his waist slightly.


    Because of emotional frustration, the loss of his wife and children, the prince of the wing clan has been depressed for a long time. But this war, finally let him have a goal, let him rejuvenate.


    Because of the presence of outsiders, the next three people did not say clearly.


    But whether it is Princess Dini, or the king of the winged clan, or the queen of demons, they all have the same idea.


    I hope that the magic emperor Lanling will not let them down and not repeat the mistakes of the Dragon Emperor more than 3000 years ago.


    More than 3000 years ago, the betrayal of the demon star Lord brought a devastating blow to the demon civilization, and almost made the most elite forces of the demon clan fall into the decline and confusion.


    It was also from that time on that time, the several big demons of the demon family completely did not take the master of the demon star seriously. Only then did they truly break away from the original loyalty contract, and they really lost their faith and fought for their own interests.


    Since the demon star Lord can betray the demon family, then the demon family can also betray the demon star master.


    After returning from the Yanmo Empire, Princess Dinah told the king of the winged clan and the demon queen the identity of Lanling at the first time.


    Then, almost instantaneously, the three men United for a common goal.


    Before this, although the Witch King joined the united front of the demon Empire, she was always in the demon kingdom. It was just that the leader of the rainbow flag and a Shi Li people were sent to follow Dini, and the number of warriors sent was not more than a quarter of the strength of the witch kingdom.


    Because the demon queen thinks that Dini is not justified enough to become the Lord of the demon family. The reason why the magic queen will support her is because of the same goal, against the goal of the Dragon Temple.


    And the devil emperor is different. He is the real Lord of the demons, the undisputed leader of the demons, and the unique demon emperor.


    So after knowing the real identity of Lanling, the magic queen and the king of the winged clan immediately decided. As long as Lanling gets the inheritance of the devil emperor and becomes the real devil emperor, the magic queen and the king of the winged clan will kneel down and be loyal to him for the first time.


    These two demons are different from other demons. They are real idealists. They are not interested in power. They fight for their faith and are loyal to the devil for generations.


    But now, no matter the witch kingdom or the wing clan, they dare not directly be loyal to Lanling.


    Because the Lord of the demon star can be the devil emperor or the Dragon Emperor. The lesson of more than 3000 years ago is too, too painful.


    However, the identity of the magic emperor Lanling did not spread within the Dini group. Only three people knew about it, even the prince of the Yi clan and even the asili people.


    The Witch King said: "our strength is more than 30% of Na blood, so we will win this battle. So, do you want to kill blood in the end? "


    "Don''t kill," said Dini, shaking his head! What I want is for her to recognize the reality and return to where she should be, and not have any indistinguishable thoughts. She is the most powerful and elite member of my demon clan. If she can survive, she''d better not die! "


    "But if she doesn''t know how to advance and retreat, and her mind is not clear, I don''t have enough time for him. I won''t keep her to harm the overall situation of my demon empire!"����


    The meeting is over!


    Princess tigne seldom had a night''s sleep.


    In the past month or so, there has been fierce fighting every day. As the supreme commander in chief, diner has been sleeping almost every day.


    Now, waiting for the final decisive battle, this is a rare calm before the decisive battle, you can have a good sleep.


    And just as she lay down, suddenly a powerful energy entered her energy recognition circle, two forces to be exact.


    In the dark, Princess Dinah''s beautiful face was slightly cold, and her heart was slightly trembling.


    Because, the most worried, most afraid of the situation, or happened.


    The king of tianchawang was as mean as she expected and appeared at the most critical moment!


    So, not lying down, Dini got up again, put on a robe, and then walked to the top of the city of yun''e!


    Under the stars, Dinah saw two people, tianchawang and Tiancha prince!


    Dini looked at the crown prince of Tiancha, because the other side broke through yawang!


    Yes, the crown prince of Tiancha broke through yawang. After three months of trial, he broke through yawang.


    Some people may say that Lanling''s golden blood against heaven took three months to break through yawang, and the prince Tiancha also took three months to break through yawang?


    But don''t forget, Lanling was the original devil saint when he just entered the secret place, while the Tiancha prince was already an eight star devil saint when he just entered the secret place.


    Moreover, although his blood is not comparable to Lanling, it is also an amazing atavism, much higher than that of the Tang Dynasty.


    Coincidentally, he and Lanling were in the same heaven and earth demon tower, but he entered and left ten days earlier than Lanling. (the real time is ten days earlier, in the secret world, it is 100 days.) So they never met.


    Of course, although in the same heaven and earth demon tower trial, but the two people''s test content is not the same.


    After all, Lanling is an amazing hell trial, while Tiancha Prince is a thrilling ordinary test.


    "Congratulations..." The way of tigne.


    The crown prince of Tiancha said: "at last, it will not drag the hind legs of the younger sister Dinah!"


    Tiancha king said: "Di Nie, I heard that Na Xue did not withdraw or negotiate. She wanted to fight to the end, even if the last one died?"


    "Yes, she has given me the final letter. In this war, there can only be one standing between her and me. "


    "Can you win?"


    "If we can win, our strength is more than 30% of each other," said Princess Denise


    The king of tianchawang said: "the king of dichawang came to me and said his opinion. He felt that negotiations should be held to consolidate the fruits of the present victory, forcing Princess naxue to withdraw from the army for thousands of miles, or even to withdraw from the yun''er tribe completely. Because Princess naxue, who has returned to the realm of the Luocha people, will do her best to destroy the Empire of the Yan devil. At that time, we can watch the tiger fight in the mountains and watch our two enemies fight each other and reap profits. "


    Princess Dinah said, "it''s too late. The final battle is imperative. The decisive battle will not stop unless one side falls down completely! "


    The king of Tiancha said, "I know that the decisive battle has come into effect, so I have no intention to stop you."


    "Thank you, adoptive father," said Princess Denis


    The king of Tiancha said: "after the victory of this war, there is no force in the whole southern wilderness that can stop the united front of our demon empire. When the final showdown is over, after you have wiped out the princess. I intend to announce the establishment of the demon Empire and let you become emperor


    Dini did not speak because she knew that the king of tianchawang had not finished his words.


    Tianchawang continued: "you can see that the prince has already broken through yawang. He can do his best for you. He can be your right arm. How about making him your deputy commander?"


    "Good!" Princess tigne.


    Suddenly, the crown prince of Tiancha showed a reserved smile.


    Tianchawang continued: "moreover, the final victory is coming, and you are about to become the emperor. So how about the marriage between you two?"


    Princess Diane said with a cold smile: "marriage? What marriage? "


    Tiancha king said: "of course, it''s your marriage with the prince. After you get married, as the emperor of the demon Empire, the prince inherits my position and becomes the prince of Tiancha. How about that?"


    Princess Diane''s beautiful face was cold and said coldly: "first, I don''t agree to establish the demon Empire immediately, and I will not become the emperor. Second, I will not marry the prince of Tiancha


    Princess Dinah''s words were resolute, and there was no room left. She was simply slapped in the face of the king and Prince of Tiancha!


    This girl, too straightforward!


    When she was Yan Naier, she was so upright. When I became a frost, I was still so upright. Now she has become the leader of the demons, Princess Dinah is still so straightforward.


    After a while, your tianchawang and his son''s face completely changed!


    Tianchawang is OK, but his face is cold, but he can not attack.The crown prince of Tiancha, like a wounded beast, gazed at Dini and yelled: "Dinah, do you look down on me like this? Don''t forget that without my Tiancha family, you are nothing. You would have been killed by Ji Xiuning. Who do you think you are? You were just a concubine with big chest and no brain in the human kingdom before


    "You can think of me now as a woman with a big chest and no brain," said Princess Denise


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... " The crown prince roared wildly.


    No words can describe his inner frustration. Who did he go to war for? He knelt down to the Dragon Temple and signed a shameful spiritual contract for whom?


    Isn''t it for Dini? Isn''t it just to make her look different?


    Without breaking through yawang before, he felt that he couldn''t lift his head in front of Dione. This time he broke through yawang in such a short period of time. Should Dini''s perception of him be changed?


    did not think as like as two peas.


    He is only 38 years old. He has already broken through the level of king. Who else is there in the whole southern wilderness? Who else?


    However, he is really, very, very fond of Dione, absolutely infatuated.


    Her every move, any facial expression, any movement, any look, made him intoxicated, including the air in his eyes.


    The air is as oppressive as death.


    Tianchawang''s eyes became extremely dark and cold, and his expression became extremely gloomy and dangerous.


    "Dione, you should know what your refusal means." "It means your destruction, your downfall! You and Na Xue are now facing a desperate situation. In the final decisive battle, only one person can live. And you would have won, because your strength is more than 30% of the blood. But Half of the power you master is provided by our tianchazu. If I take away all the power of the tianchazu, how much do you have left? "


    "Equal to 70% of the blood sucking demon Legion!" Princess Dini said


    The king of Tiancha said: "originally you exceeded 30% of Na blood, but once you refused me, it turned out to be more than 30% of you!"


    Dini, hold your breath and close your eyes!


    The king of Tiancha said: "you also know that the final decisive battle between you two is the competition and consumption of strength. Once I remove the power of tianchazu and the power of dichawang, you will be left with two forces, vixen Kingdom and wing clan. Of course, there are some captives of the three demons. How do you fight with Na Xue? In this final decisive battle, you will surely lose. Do you think Na Xue will still allow you to live? "


    The king of tianchawang narrowed his eyes, and his face became gloomy and said: "since I have torn my face, I will show the face of the youngest. Or you promise to marry my crown prince, so that you can win a great victory and become queen of the demon empire. Or you''ll wait for your downfall, the enchantress Kingdom, the wing clan, and you yourself will be destroyed


    "To survive or to destroy?"


    "Are you going to be emperor or defeated? Nothing? "


    "Choose for yourself."


    The words of the king of tianchawang seem to be carved out one by one from the ice.


    Princess Dinah opened her eyes, looked at the father and son of tianchawang and said, "my choice is Go away


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Princess Dinah opened her eyes, looked at the father and son of tianchawang and said, "my choice is Go away


    As soon as this word came out, the king''s eyes of tianchawang suddenly poured out infinite killing opportunities!


    The air around him became dangerous and frightful!


    At this time, the voice of the queen of the demon Kingdom rang out below: "Dini, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the words came out, the king''s killing opportunity disappeared completely, because there was no chance.


    Taking a long breath, the king of tianchawang looked at Dini with extremely complicated eyes. He really had a thousand words to say.


    How much did he pay for Dini?


    In order to make her Nirvana into an ancient witch, the king of tianchawang did not know how many lives and precious resources he had paid. They were all the top strongmen of tianchazu, and they were valuable resources.


    After the nirvana of Dini, how much trust did the king of tianchawang trust her? She gave her full command of the battlefield and the army.


    Let Dini marry the crown prince of Tiancha, this is a matter of pushing the boat along the river, why has it become a bubble?


    "Dione, do I know what I think of at this moment? I think of a story of the human kingdom, or fable, the farmer and the snake "The farmer met a frozen snake. He warmed the snake with his body and saved him. As a result, the snake bit him back immediately."


    Dini said: "the last generation of dragon emperor also said a fable, that is, Ye Gong likes dragons. You keep saying that you want to revitalize the demon civilization, look for the magic emperor, follow his loyalty to his majesty, and resist the Dragon Temple. But in fact, when the devil appears, you are scared out of your wits for fear that he will take away your supreme power. For your own selfish desire, you will do everything possible to put the demon emperor to death. He did not hesitate to betray the interests of the demons, flattered the Dragon Temple, or even became the son emperor of the Dragon Temple. If you don''t expect it, when I destroy the blood and unify the whole southern wilderness, it will be when you collude with the Dragon Temple to attack me. In your heart, my best role is a beautiful puppet, to reproduce for your Tiancha family. So don''t talk about farmers and snakes


    Tianchawang''s face changed dramatically, and he said, "don''t you talk nonsense? I flatter the Dragon Temple? I betray the interests of demons? What evidence do you have? "


    Princess Dinah said: "the entrance of the secret place of the devil''s prison has been controlled by the holy dragon temple. If you don''t sell yourself in the holy temple of the dragon, how can the prince enter the secret place of the demon prison and break through yawang in a short time?"


    This directly said the deepest secret of the king of tianchawang, making him once again surge up to kill, but quickly suppressed.


    With him and the crown prince of Tiancha, it is impossible to kill Dinah and the Witch King.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The king of the temple of heaven laughed wildly: "if you really want to add sin, why have no words to worry about it?"


    Then, the king of tianchawang said again: "Di Ni, you are iron heart, want to sell yourself to Lanling?"


    Dini said: "Yu Gong, once he gets the inheritance of the devil emperor, I will certainly return to his command and be loyal to him. This is natural and natural. Yu Si, he is the only man I love. Of course, I want to marry him. There is nothing wrong with loving each other! "


    This girl is so honest.


    Every time she said a word, the king of tianchawang had more chances to kill, and the prince''s heart was constantly dripping blood.


    "Dione, you really want to die..." The king of tianchawang said word by word: "if I withdraw the tianchazu''s force, the strength in your hand is only 70% of that of naxue, which is almost certain to be lost. And if you die like this, I might as well add a weight to the balance. I will make an alliance with Princess naxue and participate in your final decisive battle. How about? "


    His beautiful face trembled slightly and did not speak.


    The king of Tiancha said, "what will be the consequence?"


    "There is no place for me to die. The kingdom of demons and the family of wings are all gone."


    Tianchawang sneered: "you still know, then do you want to see this ending happen?"


    "Of course not!" said Dini


    "Do you think Lanling can come to save you after such a thing has happened


    "No The way of tigne.


    The king of Tiancha said, "it''s better to compromise. If you marry my prince, how about the bridal chamber tonight?"


    "No way!" The way of tigne.


    "Why not? Do you want to sit by and watch the fall of the witch Kingdom and the destruction of the wing clan? And knowing that you will die, do you think that the witch Kingdom and the winged clan will fight with you all the time? "


    "Yes, of course!" The devil''s way.


    The king of Tiancha said in a voice, "well, even if the country of demons and the clan of wings are all fools, they are willing to die with you. But Dini, are you willing to let the demon Kingdom, which has been passed on for thousands of years, be destroyed completely because of your own personal interests? "


    "Not for one''s own personal gain, but for the demon civilization." "Die, die, what''s the fear?" Dini said lightly


    "Ha ha ha..." The king of Tiancha said, "if you die, what else will you talk about? After recognizing the reality, we will stay dormant for a while, seek perfection, develop in secret, save the country in a curve, and finally realize the revival of demon civilization. This is the right way. Like you, regardless of the consequences, do not know how to compromise, wanton sacrifice, the demons will be destroyed. ""If you don''t have the courage to fight and sacrifice, the demon clan will really perish." The way of tigne.


    The king of tianchawang stopped talking and stopped communicating. Because the difference between him and Princess Denis is more serious than that of the fallen land, and the opposition between their ideals is totally irreparable.


    Suddenly, Dione said: "adoptive father, I do not ask you to express your position now. After Lanling gets the inheritance of the devil emperor, you can declare your loyalty to him and return to the command of the devil emperor. For your dignity or other things, I can formally become your daughter instead of marrying Lanling. It represents the interests of Tiancha family and serves under the command of the devil emperor. How about that? "


    "The bones are too hard to kneel down and can''t be the servants of the devil emperor," said Wang Han in a voice


    Dini said: "if you can''t be a slave of the devil emperor, can you be a slave of the Dragon Temple?"


    The king of tianchawang sneered: "see the head of the Dragon Temple, but not the tail. It''s nothing to be a slave."


    He told the greatest truth, and also the most deadly words.


    It can be seen from this sentence that the belief of the demon clan has been completely destroyed.


    Of course, in the human kingdom, the belief in the dragon has been completely destroyed.


    "I understand. Different aspirations lead to different ways. Words are not opportunistic. Half a sentence is too much. Please!"


    Tiancha king said: "Dinah, since you can''t be a woman of my Tiancha family, that''s my enemy. Since it is the enemy, it should be completely destroyed from the spirit to the body. If you want to take the witch Kingdom and the wing clan to be buried with you, I won''t be merciful. Goodbye


    Then, the king and Prince of tianchawang left.


    And Princess Dinah stood at the top of the city of yun''e, looking up at the bright moon in the sky. She was in a daze, just like a beautiful sculpture.


    ����


    The camp of blood sucking demons!


    Countless coffins, buried in the earth, covered with countless broken bodies.


    This is a body refining!


    Refining corpses is a necessary step to refine the undead, and the undead Legion is the ultimate weapon of blood sucking demons.


    The reason why Na Xue is still invincible is that she has hundreds of thousands of powerful undead army.


    Although she was temporarily defeated in this war, her casualties were greater than those of the Dini Legion.


    But the most elite part of the dead blood sucking demons will be made into undead warriors. And tens of millions of broken corpses will also become the energy nutrition of these undead warriors.


    Why is it that Timothy was so strong that he swept the five barbarians in the north? The army of the dead is his assassin''s mace!


    Of course, the Legion of the dead is completely different from that of the skeleton.


    Although there are some similarities between the two, the undead army is more terrifying, full of death breath and death energy.


    Why did emperor Mian persuade Princess naxue to withdraw her army, even to the base camp of Luocha nationality. Because it takes time, energy and so on to build the undead Legion.


    If we withdraw at this time, we will lose our reputation and momentum, but we will retain our strength.


    If you choose to fight to the end, you will have nothing. Even the production of these undead warriors will be interrupted. The most elite blood sucking demons are sacrificed in vain, and the loss is too great. These undead warriors are the absolute capital for Na Xue to make a comeback.


    However, this proposal was stopped by Na Xue, who chose to fight to the end, even if all of them died.


    Tianchawang''s Secret appearance in the naxue camp was so sudden that both Rana Xue and Emperor Mian were stunned!


    "I heard that the royal highness of Princess Na has gone to the southern barren land to find her husband. Is that so?" Tianchawang road.


    Princess naxue said, "there is such a thing. Is it possible that his majesty tianchawang''s wife is dead and wants to marry me through the door?"


    The character of Na Xue and di Ni is really a tough competition, a fierce competition.


    The king of Tiancha said: "Princess naxue is joking. My wife and I are in harmony. We love each other very much. There is no other wedding ceremony. It just happens that my prince Tiancha is not married. What does Princess naxue think of this marriage? "


    Na blood sat up straight and said, "go on."


    The king of Tiancha said: "if you marry my Tiancha Prince knife, then you will take away the force of Tiancha people from Dini, and form an alliance with you to wipe out Dini, Dame Kingdom and wing clan!"


    For a while, her breath was stagnant.


    The king of Tiancha continued: "after exterminating di''nei, destroy Lanling, unify the whole southern wilderness and establish the demon empire. In the future, my son will become emperor and you will be the Regent queen. How about that? "


    She even held her breath.


    The king of tianchawang continued to bewitch him and said, "naxue, I know that your persistence in the final decisive battle with Dini is a crazy persistence in the will. But you know in your heart that you will surely lose this battle. Once you lose, you will die with your character. By that time, all the great ambitions will be gone. All your efforts and sufferings are paid off. However, as long as I''m on your side, it''s easy for you to eliminate Dini, and you''re only half a step away from your ambition. You''re going straight from hell to heaven


    Tianchawang could not conquer Dini, so he began to conquer naxue!����


    Note: first of all, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    "Why?" She asked coldly.


    "Because, I raised a white eyed wolf!"


    "More specifically, why?" Asked the princess.


    Tianchawang said: "Dinah betrayed me, she chose to be loyal to Lanling!"


    "The mausoleum of the devil emperor?" Princess naxue''s face changed.


    The king of Tiancha said: "it''s not necessarily the devil emperor. It may also be the Dragon Emperor. What''s more, it''s nothing but cannon fodder that must die."


    Princess naxue fell into silence and anxiety.


    Her originally repressed heart became more angry, and her whole heart was surging and colic.


    Na blood way: "are you sure, di Nie and Lanling have already gone away?"


    Tianchawang said: "Dinah told me personally."


    It''s hard to say whether it''s jealousy, or hatred, or the tearing up of possessiveness.


    All in all, she seemed to explode.


    For Lanling, her feelings are extremely complicated. The first is distrust and disobedience. The identity of the Lord of Lanling demon star is a source of hostility to her.


    Because of the betrayal of the previous generation of demon star Lord, the hell Knight lost one third.


    What''s more, the whole dragon temple is focusing on Lanling, which is to attract all hell knights and catch all the hell knights. Therefore, the magic emperor Lanling means a huge trap and danger.


    Of course, in the final analysis, it is because of her character that she wants to ride on others, not on her.


    In her opinion, it is a very sad and illusory act to place hope on the devil emperor.


    Independence, self-reliance, relying on their own to unify the whole southern wilderness, the establishment of the demon Empire, take the road of the emperor.


    Now, does not the emperor Maituo still call on the wind and rain, and does not the mortuo Empire still block in the south of 100000 mountains? Even if the Dragon Temple is so powerful, it has to acquiesce in the existence of the magic Empire?


    As she saw with her own eyes, the sky priest of the Dragon Temple bowed to the emperor.


    Blood sucking demons are new demons after evolution, more advanced and more powerful, representing new strength and new hope.


    The so-called devil emperor represents ancient times and decay.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed. It is undoubtedly a tragedy that the candidates of the so-called devil emperor are inferior to each other and put their hopes on them.


    When a demon star is born, all the demons will run over and kneel down to be loyal? For what?


    Princess naxue knew that the northern magic Empire had been searching for more advanced energy, and had been secretly making powerful energy killers.


    In the north, Timothy didn''t trust the master of demon star, nor did she.


    In the future, after she has established the southern demon Empire, she will also let the whole demons complete the evolution and become immortal blood sucking demons. Then we start to study the secret energy, the advanced energy.


    When the southern demon empire is strong enough, it will be unified with the northern moduo Empire to become an extremely powerful demon empire.


    At that time, the whole demon clan has completed the real unification.


    At that time, it is the time to fight against the human kingdom and the Dragon Temple. This is the magic clan''s long-term plan.


    Dementor and naxue have discussed many times, otherwise some taboos will not be violated. The ultimate power of the Dragon Temple on the moon will not be launched. Even if the sacred Dragon Temple on the ground is destroyed, even if the temple in the sky is destroyed, the ultimate power on the moon will not take action.


    Therefore, it is feasible to eliminate the ground Dragon Temple and sky temple within 100 years.


    After unifying the whole world, we will start the millennium plan of the demons, plan to attack the ultimate power of the Dragon Temple on the moon, so as to achieve the real rejuvenation of the demon civilization.


    This is the plan of Na Xue, and also the agreement between Na Xue and di Mo Tuo.


    Many people are puzzled about the relationship between naxue and Timothy.


    As the adopted daughter of Prince Disha, she not only killed the prince, but also all his children. Not only that, she is also constantly embezzling the power of other blood sucking princes, and even the power of Prince Manda.


    Why did Timothy tolerate it again and again?


    Because she was not a monarch and a courtier at all, nor was it a relationship between men and women, but a more intimate relationship.


    In naxue''s heart, Dementor, like her, is striving for the same goal.


    That''s why he tolerated her so much, and even allowed her to lead such powerful blood sucking demons to the south to unify the wilderness in the south.


    If the so-called master of demon star Lanling, is an incompetent generation. So in the plan of naxue, there is his position as her husband.


    And if Lanling is extremely powerful and powerful, then in the plan of naxue, the magic emperor Lanling is redundant!


    In the northern wilderness, naxue and Dementor had already discussed and had a supreme agreement.


    Independence, self-reliance, there is no savior in this world, everything depends on ourselves.In particular, we learned that Sauron, the Lord of the demon star, was killed by his wife Chen Yan in the human kingdom. Dementor and naxue had no hope for the master of demon star.


    Running water''s devil emperor candidate, iron fighting demon star.


    This magic emperor candidate is just like leeks, cutting stubble after stubble. How sad it would be to place hope on these leeks?


    Therefore, when she went south, Dementor made the highest agreement with her.


    In the revival plan of blood sucking demons, there is no magic emperor''s position.


    If Lanling doesn''t become the devil emperor, it''s easy to say that he can be given a place.


    If Lanling wants to be the devil emperor, I''m sorry I don''t have your position. If Lanling, the demon emperor, has become a stumbling block, then sorry, the new blood sucking demon clan can only completely destroy him from body to soul.


    Anyway, the demon star will last for a thousand years, or two or three thousand years for a long time. The next crop of leeks, oh no, the next candidate for the devil emperor will be born again.


    In the past few tens of thousands of years, how many candidates of the devil emperor have died, and the death of one Lanling is not much.


    In any case, the blood sucking demons are new demons and more powerful ones after evolution and transformation. They do not have to abide by the ancient contract to be loyal to the master of demon stars.


    For this reason, Na Xue once again refused Lanling''s covenant and her proposal.


    If Lanling is weak, it has his position.


    If Lanling is strong and tough, there is no place for him.


    But


    She likes Lanling, and she is very excited when she sees Lanling for the first time.


    This is determined by the energy breath and cannot be changed according to her will.


    Therefore, even if there is no place for Lanling in the plan, he may even be removed as a stumbling block to destroy him and his empire.


    But this also can''t change the fact that she likes Lanling. For what she likes, she is full of exclusive desire. If she can''t get it or others can''t get it, the best way is to destroy it.


    Now when she heard that di''nei had gone out with Lanling, she was immediately jealous and totally intolerable.


    ����


    "If you and I marry, we can unify the whole southern wilderness and establish a demon empire. In the future, we will even go north to conquer the mantuo Empire and unify the whole demon kingdom. How about that?" The voice of the king of Tiancha was full of bewitching: "what a wonderful vision this is?"


    Naxue closed her eyes, then opened her sneer and said, "why don''t you wait for me and naxue to die together, and then you can easily unify the whole southern wilderness."


    Tianchawang said: "isn''t there a Yanmo empire in Lanling? Although it is a playful Empire, it is also an empire. The most important thing is that the future demon Empire should not be too weak. Otherwise, no matter in front of the dragon temple or in front of the magic Empire, it will lose the right to speak completely, and even there is a crisis in its survival. At present, there are four powerful forces in the wilderness of the south. At least two of them should be left behind. We can''t all die, only me. In this way, although the whole southern wilderness has been unified, the demon empire is not even as powerful as the tianchazu before me. What''s the point? "


    She stared at the king of tianchawang and said slowly, "if I don''t guess wrong, you are threatening me, right? Forcing me to make a choice? "


    The king of the temple of heaven said, "absolutely not!"


    "I have never been coerced. If you want to force marriage, I have only one word. Get out of here!" she said


    Tianchawang''s face twitched.


    These two women, temperament is really one harder than the other, one more smelly.


    "But if you''re here to form an alliance, then I welcome it!"


    The king of Tiancha said with a smile: "I have come to make an alliance in good faith. Of course, my son is not married, and your blood is not married. It''s a perfect match. There are two poems in the human kingdom: my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of him, and it is the most wonderful thing to be able to make a good deed


    "Alliance is alliance, marriage is marriage," she said. Let''s talk about Alliance first, then marriage. "


    The king of tianchawang was not happy, but there was no way for him to go back, so he could only smile and say, "well, let''s only talk about alliance, not about marriage. We''ll first destroy Dinah and then talk about it."


    Na Xue said: "so who is the commander of Tiancha clan who is cooperating with me to destroy Dini this time? I have to make it clear that I want command. "


    Tianchawang''s face twitched again and said, "of course, it''s my prince. The knife comes in! I''m old. After all, the world belongs to you young people. "


    I''m kidding. Naxue is so tough that she wants the highest command. If tianchawang becomes the commander-in-chief of the tianchazu legion, isn''t she going to be under the command of naxue? He can''t afford to lose this man.


    Tian Cha came in, and saluted the Na blood: "I have seen your royal highness."


    Na Xue said: "I attack yun''e King City in the north. Crown prince of Tiancha, you command the army of Tiancha to attack Yune King City in the south. You and I attack each other from north to south, destroy Dinah, and talk about other things!"


    The crown prince hesitated for half a second and then said, "OK, it''s a deal!""I once signed a three-month armistice agreement with Lanling verbally, and there was no paper contract," she said. But he and I have not violated the armistice agreement. I don''t care what the wild atmosphere in the south is, and whether you take the devil''s blood oath as the paper to wipe your ass, but even the verbal contract here is extremely sacred. If it is violated, I will destroy you regardless of any price, even if I bow down to the northern devil again! "


    The king of Tiancha said: "here in me, the oral contract is also incomparably sacred!"


    Naxue said: "well, the first step is to withdraw the Tiansha army from the Dini army and go to the place 300 miles to the south of King yun''e, and form a north-south attack with my army!"


    Tianchawang said: "as you wish!"


    ����


    That night, the United Front legion of the demon empire in the King City of yun''e was really divided.


    The Tiansha army and the Dini army were completely cut off. The crown prince of Tiansha led the army to leave the city of yun''e, and then the king of Disha led the regiment of chazu in his territory to leave and follow the crown prince of Tiansha to the south.


    As a result, the crown prince of Tiancha and the king of Disha took away 70% of the troops, while only 30% of the troops around Dinah were left.


    The prince of Tiancha and the king of Disha led a large army to leave the city of yun''e, and then stopped to camp three hundred miles to the south, forming a encirclement of Dini with the naxue army in the north.


    ����


    In the city of yun''er!


    The king of the wing clan said: "I let my son go to the Yanmo Empire and ask his majesty Lanling for help."


    Dini waved to stop: "don''t prematurely involve Lanling in this decisive battle. The death warrior group of Lanling remains in the Yanmo Empire, and it will have great power if it cooperates with the hell congealing magic array. Once you leave the Empire, the power will be too small, and the seeds of the Empire will be damaged in this battlefield. "


    The Witch King said: "the heavenly temple king and the Na blood attack north and south, we have no hope, will certainly die!"


    "We can lose, but we can''t die. Therefore, we should be prepared for defeat, preserve our elite strength, look for opportunities to break through, go to the Yanmo Empire, and merge with Lanling in advance. "


    The king of the Yi clan said: "however, his majesty Lanling has not been passed on by the demon emperor. He may become the Dragon Emperor."


    "The situation has changed, and there is no choice," said Dini. And I believe in Lanling! Of course, your Majesty the magic queen and the winged king, you can also raise your opinions. "


    "I don''t like to use my brain. I just like direct fighting. What you say is what you say."


    The king of the wing clan said, "that''s it. I don''t like to use my brain."


    "It''s up to us to prepare for a decisive battle and to be ready for defeat. Save the elite power and withdraw to the Empire of Yanmo. Not only that, the old and weak women and children of the witch Kingdom and the wing clan should go to the Yanmo empire in advance and prepare immediately. "


    "Good!" The way of the devil queen and the winger.


    ����


    After leaving the eternal curse world, Lanling never sleeps, and returns to the Yanmo Empire day and night with the fastest speed!


    Fortunately, everything in the empire is safe and sound. And the battle of the king of yun''e is not over!


    At least the current situation is good, Princess Denis is a total victory.


    What he never thought of was that there was a man waiting for him in the Yanmo city.


    A familiar stranger!


    A king level strong!


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    In the past month''s war, the number of troops sent out by either Dini or naxue exceeded 10 million.


    But after a fierce battle, there were countless casualties on both sides.


    Within the defense line of King yun''e, there were only four million troops left in Dinah, and only five million troops remained in naxue.


    Although the number of naxue army is more than that of Dini, its strength is not as good as that of naxue, especially for those who are at or above the master level of magic weapons. Generally speaking, the strength of naxue is only 70% of that of Dini.


    However, after the tianchawang broke up with Dinah, the Disha king also betrayed the princess Dinah and directly withdrew more than 3 million troops.


    In this way, there are only a million legions belonging to Dini in the city of Yune.


    Of the million soldiers, 700000 were demon Kingdom warriors, 100000 were winged warriors, and the remaining 200000 were captives from the three barbarians and Disha tribes in the south. These elite warriors volunteered to follow Dinah, but did not retreat with the king of Tiansha and the king of Disha.


    The king of tianchawang and dichawang withdrew 70% of the troops, but only 50% of the original Dini army in terms of strength.


    At this time, a million troops remained in the city of King yun''e, which was the most elite force.


    Among the eight demon clans in the wilderness of the south, there are 20 more powerful people in the Tiansha clan than in the devil Saint level, and there are also 10 people in the Disha clan, and even seven people in the Luocha clan.


    However, it is not the Tiansha tribe that has the most powerful magic Saint level, but the demon Kingdom, which floats in the sky, is the closest race to the ancient demon blood. Because the times rely on the source of gods and demons, the blood energy loss is the least.


    Although the population of the whole demon kingdom is less than 2 million, it has 43 magic Saint level strong people.


    The wing tribe only has a population of more than 100000, but these 100000 are the most elite forces. They have been in the Northern Wilderness and the mantuo empire for decades. Although there is no sub King level strongman in the whole wing clan, as the second closest race to the ancient demons, the winged clan still has more than 14 demon saints.


    In addition, there are four magic saints who are willing to follow the Dini Disha family, and 61 magic saints who are absolutely loyal to Dini.


    But unfortunately, in the past month''s war, Dini''s side has killed 18 demon saints. Among them, three of the Tiancha clan have died. As many as 15 demon saints are loyal to Dini. Therefore, at this time, there are still 46 magic saints around him.


    Therefore, among the million troops of Dini, there are two sub King level strong men, 46 demon saints, 1000 demons, 20000 demons and 300000 magic martial masters.


    Although there are only a million troops, this force is several times more than that of the Yanmo empire in Lanling.


    In the past one month''s war, the casualties of the Na blood army were even greater, with 23 people lost by the magic Saint level and more than 600 by the Demon Lord.


    Today, the Na blood army also has two sub kings, 62 magic saints, 1500 demons, 29000 demons, and more than 500000 magic masters.


    The king of tianchawang and the king of Disha also have two sub kings, 22 demon saints, 1000 demons, 20000 demons and more than 200000 magic masters.


    Now, the two armies of naxue and tianchawang surround Dini in the middle, which is nine million in size, while Dinah is only one million.


    There are four sub King level strong men of naxue and tianchawang, and there are only two naxue.


    Among the Allied forces of naxue and tianchawang, there are 84 magic saints and 46 Dini.


    Naxue and tianchawang united army has 2500 powerful people of demon level, while Dini has only 1000.


    In short, in terms of the top martial arts power, Dini is only 40% of the other side''s. In terms of the number of troops, tines was only one tenth of that of the other.


    Therefore, the conversion into absolute force contrast, should be three to seven!


    Moreover, this is the King City of yun''e, not the witch kingdom. Without any energy array, this war will be lost.


    ����


    After the formation of naxue and tianchawang''s two armies, one in the South and one in the north, attacking Dinah, the two sides held new talks.


    "Because of the alliance between you and me, it may lead to the early confluence of Dini and Lanling." Tianchawang said: "in this way, Dini may change his strategy, from a decisive battle to a breakthrough."


    The energy source of Yanwu is the energy source of Yanwu. But the top martial arts power of Dini is too amazing. Once you let the top martial army of Dini enter the Yanmo Empire, then the energy array of Lanling will play an amazing combat effectiveness. "


    Tianchawang said: "therefore, in this war, we must annihilate Dinah. We must not let her break through the encirclement, let alone merge with Lanling in advance. That would be a huge trouble."


    "Yes, we must annihilate Dinah. We can''t let her break through, let alone merge with Lanling!"


    In order to increase the trust between the two sides, the two sides adjusted the provisional covenant.


    The king of tianchawang became the commander-in-chief of tianchajun army again, and was on the same level with Princess naxue, and both sides cooperated to command. Not only that, naxue sent Emperor Ming to tianchawang army, and tianchawang sent Tiancha prince to naxue army, which was an exchange of hostages.After the exchange of hostages, the two armies began to change their formations, from the north and the south to encirclement in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest.


    The two legions were closing in, seven hours later.


    After the encirclement, the nine million armies of the two armies surrounded the city of King yun''er.


    Moreover, the king of tianchawang ordered the tianchazu to almost increase troops around the line, and naxue also ordered the headquarters fortress to continue to increase troops.


    The two sides continuously increased troops and strengthened the encirclement circle of Dini, and surrounded the whole city of Yune.


    From the ground, to the underground, to the air, all-round three-dimensional encirclement circle, we must annihilate the whole earth, do not let Dini break through, let alone let her merge with the Yanmo empire of Lanling.


    ����


    Yanmo city!


    "You are the emperor Lanling of the Yanmo Empire?" Dragon Temple alternate sky priest gray Gu asked.


    At the moment of seeing Lanling, he frowned slightly, because he clearly felt that Lanling''s cultivation had been greatly improved, but he could not see clearly.


    Dragon Temple is now carrying out pig raising strategy on Lanling, using it to attract the remaining hell knights.


    Because for the Dragon Temple, the so-called devil emperor candidate is not a big problem, the remaining nine hell knights are.


    The devil candidate is leek, cut one stubble after another. If the hell Knight dies, there will be no threat to the candidate of the devil emperor. He can be killed before he grows up.


    Just as at this time, the Dragon Temple breathes a breath, the demon emperor Lanling will die 100 times, and his empire will be scattered like a building block country.


    But when he saw Lanling again, Huigu was a little shaken. Because Lanling was growing too fast, he did not want to raise pigs. Finally, he raised a tiger.


    "I am!" Lanling road.


    Alternate sky priest gray ancient way: "hand over Ji Xiuning!"


    He personally killed Ji Xiuning and put the blame on Lanling. But when he went back a few days later, he found that Ji Xiuning''s body had disappeared. However, the stone tablet of Lanling, the murderer, remained intact.


    Lanling narrowed his eyes and said, "you What are you talking about? "


    Lanling, no matter in expression or in spirit, has no flaw.


    The spiritual cultivation of the Dragon Temple alternate sky priest is extremely amazing, almost no one can lie in front of him.


    But People who have more mental power than him can, such as Lanling!


    Huigu took out the stone tablet, smashed it in front of Lanling and said, "what''s the explanation for this stone tablet?"


    Lan Ling saw as like as two peas, and his eyes suddenly jerked. Then he said, "the handwriting is exactly the same as mine. Trying to frame me? Want Ji Xiuning''s mentor and family to kill me? There''s no reason... "


    Grey ancient still can''t see the flaw.


    "Lord Lanling, at least for now, the Dragon Temple and your empire are not against the river. I hope you don''t break the silence. You have nothing to do with Ji Xiuning now. Otherwise Next time, I will not come alone, but the powerful army of the Dragon Temple. " Grey ancient cold channel.


    "Seeing off the guests!" The cold voice of Lanling.


    Then, he went straight away!


    ����


    "Did the trial go well?" Tang asked.


    "Smooth, but unforgettable!" Lanling road.


    The Tang people bowed down and said, "congratulations on your Majesty''s breakthrough of yawang. Now your cultivation has finally surpassed the whole Yanmo Empire, and we are in a right position to lead us."


    Lanling said: "the most important thing is that I can give a lot of power to the devil level, and even help people break through the devil saint, and greatly enhance the strength of my empire."


    Soremon said: "I just got the news yesterday morning that Princess Dinah''s war situation is very smooth. If there is no accident, the final decisive battle will be carried out in a few days to completely defeat and even eliminate the blood sucking demons of Na blood!"


    "That''s good..." Lanling said: "once defeated naxue, tianchawang is not afraid. Dini can even break with him in advance and merge with our Yanmo empire in advance."


    Lanling successfully broke through yawang, and Dini was about to completely defeat naxue. The situation is really good. But I don''t know why, there is always a haze in Lanling''s heart.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty also have some melancholy brows and stop talking.


    "What do you want to say?" Lanling road.


    Tang said: "I think the king of tianchawang will not let go of this critical moment. He will blackmail Princess Dinah!"


    At this time, Gou Li''s voice sounded in Lanling''s brain: "master, the situation has changed dramatically. The king of tianchawang broke up with Princess Dinah ahead of time. He and naxue formed an alliance. The two joined forces of nine million and are encircling Princess Dinah. "


    Lanling always had observers on the battlefield, but the fighting was too fierce.


    As a result, the three death warrior observers of the Empire died on the battlefield.


    As a matter of necessity, the emperor sent Gou Li to go there in person to observe the place a hundred miles away from the battlefield, and if necessary, enter the city of yun''e to communicate directly with Princess Dinah.However, as soon as Gou Li arrived at the battlefield, he immediately heard the shocking upheaval and terrible news.


    Lanling couldn''t help but turn pale. The worst happened.


    Some things are really inevitable. For example, the king of tianchawang will blackmail Dinah at the most critical moment, forcing her to marry the crown prince of Tiancha. And Dione will certainly refuse, so the early break-up between the two sides seems accidental, but it is inevitable.


    It''s really the character that decides the fate!


    Lanling said, "Gouli, where are you now?"


    Gouli said: "when I arrived at the battlefield, the nahsha army and the tianchawang army were in the encirclement. I did not care to hide the trace, so I immediately entered the city of yun''e at full speed, and was chased by the undead warriors of Na Xue. It was Princess Dinah who rescued me and brought me into the city. "


    Lanling said, "has it been enclosed?"


    Gou Li said: "yes, it''s closed. There''s no way out. In the air, on the ground and underground


    Lanling said: "how about the strength comparison between the two sides?"


    Gouli said: "the top Wudao Legion is 4:10, Princess Dinah is 4:10, the other side is 10. The number of troops is one to nine! "


    Then the battle will be lost!


    The key Knights of the demon Kingdom, the winged warriors, are the descendants of the most loyal demon emperor, and are the kindling of the Lanling demon empire.


    Not to mention the total annihilation of the army, even if most of them died in the war, Lanling could not bear it at all.


    Gouli said: "Princess di''nei''s plan is that all the top Wudao legions will continue to adjust their breath in situ. When the blood energy recovers to the peak value, she will make a full effort to tear up a gap in the encirclement circle, and make every effort to break through the encirclement and withdraw to the Empire of the burning devil!"


    Lanling said, "how many people will die like that?"


    Gou Li was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know. It should be a lot. Although Princess Dini didn''t say it, I could see what she thought. She felt that both the king of tianchawang and princess naxue''s goal was her Dini, so she planned to stay on the battlefield to attract the main force of naxue tianchawang and let the demon king lead the team to break through the encirclement! "


    Lanling was so sad that he couldn''t breathe. He said, "in other words, Dinah intends to sacrifice himself for the breakthrough of the demon queen and others?"


    Gou Li said: "yes, she thinks that the reason for the present situation is that she is alone."


    "Silly girl, silly girl with big chest and no brain!" Lanling''s heartache and pity can''t help but blurt out.


    Whether it''s Yan Naier, Yan Shuang, or Dini, who has become an ancient witch, she is a big chested, brainless, silly girl who will only sacrifice herself and fulfill others.


    Lanling said coldly: "the death warrior regiment gathers, goes to the cloud Er King City, saves the Dini, saves the demon queen!"


    At this time, the mirror demon''s voice rang out: "master, someone is visiting!"


    "No, no, no, no..." Lanling road.


    "He is a king level strong man!" Mirror magic king.


    Lanling frowns, dragon temple again?


    "Get out of here..." Lanling road.


    In any case, even if the Dragon Temple suspects that he has robbed Ji Xiuning from Lanling, it is impossible for the Dragon Temple to attack Lanling. If the hell Knight doesn''t appear, no one can kill Lanling. Whoever kills is the eternal criminal of the Dragon Temple.


    At this time, a free and easy voice sounded outside the city.


    "Jiang Xue, from Dongli state, come to visit your excellency Lanling!"


    Ginger blood? Sub King ginger blood? The ginger blood who had a brief contact with Soren in blood bank mysteries?


    East from Wang Jiang said she was missing, she unexpectedly came to Yanmo city?


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Jiang Xue used to dress up as a man, and Lanling always thought she was a man.


    When he was in the city of blood bank, he also felt that there was a man in the world who was even more beautiful than Soren. He was indeed a woman.


    At this time, the woman is still free and easy to wear, a white robe, with a belt at will. The long black hair is loose. You can tie it with a rope.


    However, she has become a demon, whether it is the eyes, or body, all revealed the enchanting woman.


    In such a simple way, her elegant appearance surpasses all the women in Yanmo city! Yes, it''s all women, including Princess nishang, including Yin Ji, including Lance.


    "Your Majesty Sauron, you are all right!" Jiang Xue comes in and nods to Lanling and questions.


    In her hand, she took the simple sword, which she got from the hall of the temple of blood Case Fan City.


    After coming in, she directly sat on the ground and joined the highest secret meeting of the Yanmo Parliament.


    Seeing people''s puzzled eyes, Jiang Xue bowed down to Lanling and said, "ancient witch Xi Xi Xi meets your majesty. Of course, you can still call me Jiang Xue!"


    Lanling said, "are you ginger blood or sissy?"


    Jiang Xue said: "it''s very complicated. You have me, I have you. Struggle with each other, compromise with each other, and integrate with each other. Of course, I know that you have rejected your majesty, but you can trust me completely. "


    "Is that all right?" Jiang Xue holds Lanling''s hand and puts it above his head.


    Lanling nodded.


    Lanling put his hand on Jiang Xue''s head, and suddenly a strong mental force gushed out.


    Jiang Xue''s eyes are fixed on Lanling, and his mental brain is unprepared.


    Suddenly, Lanling saw countless pictures, including the scenes of blood cases, the battle of the city, countless demons and countless human deaths.


    "I used to be one of the devil generals of the great emperor of heaven. I was killed in the blood Case Fan City. The emperor collected a trace of my incomplete soul and refined it into a sword. This sword is guarded in the temple of blood case mystery City, so that the human kingdom will not use the energy of blood bank mystery city to make a comeback. " Jiang Xue (ancient witch will Xixi) said: "in the temple of blood Case Fan City, my only mission is to guard the Dragon flame crystal, not to let it fall into the hands of human beings."


    Lanling said, "when you are a sword, do you have the ability to attack?"


    "No..." The ancient witch will sissy road.


    Lanling said, "then how do you guard this dragon flame crystal?"


    The witch will sissy said: "very simple, I will my soul into the Dragon flame crystal, it instinctively will burn, to completely destroy my witch. At that time, it should be like the fall or explosion of another sun, and the whole city of blood crime, even thousands of miles around, will be reduced to ruins. "


    "Countless years have passed, the energy of this dragon flame will be exhausted, and my mission is almost over. This time you come, I can smell the familiar breath of you, the breath of the magic emperor. So I want to come back to you and tell me that my mission is done. However I fell into the hands of Jiang Xue


    "And then Her thoughts and I entered into the fight and fight "I penetrated into her brain bit by bit, and demonized her soul a little bit. Jiang Xue is just A walking sun, no words can describe her integrity and light. "


    Lanling nods. Jiang Xue is Jiang Shang''s daughter after all. Of course, she is absolutely upright and bright.


    The ancient witch said: "her only flaw is that she is a stone girl. Although she pretends to be careless, she still cares a lot in her heart and feels that she is not a man or a woman. Through this flaw, I intruded into her heart, her soul. In this way, we have been fighting for the control of this body for 89 years. I want this body to take me to your side. "


    Lanling said, "then you win."


    "And No, after all, I''m just a broken soul, and ginger blood is a complete soul, and you know how firm her will is. So I made an agreement with her. I stopped fighting with her and took turns to control the body. Now it''s my witch''s turn


    "The enchantress under the command of the emperor of heaven will see his master Xixi knelt down completely and kowtowed to Lanling.


    Then she immediately got up and said, "time is short. I can''t get to the point. I don''t agree with the master. You can''t lead the order of the dead to King cloud. In that case, the consequences would be unimaginable! "


    Of course, the ancient witch Xixi did not hear Lanling''s words, but you can guess.


    "I agree!" Tang said: "Your Majesty, although the death warrior group is powerful, it is still too weak compared with the Allied forces of naxue and tianchawang, even with the power of Princess nirvana. And the most important thing is, once we go to Yune, it''s not our home court


    "If your majesty insists on going to war, I will certainly follow." "At that time, the battle of breakthrough will become a super decisive battle, because you are the ultimate enemy of naxue and tianchawang. And once this super decisive battle is put in the city of yun''er, we will almost certainly lose. "Tang said: "even if we add up the power of Princess Dinah, it is still only half of that of naxue and tianchawang! If this super decisive battle takes place in the Yanmo Empire, we will have a home advantage, and we have five powerful hell condensation magic array


    "So this super decisive battle must happen, but it will happen in the Yanmo empire. Only in this way can we win, and if it happens in the city of yun''er, we will surely lose. At that time, all our strength will be completely lost, and even the Empire of Yanmo will not be able to defend it. "


    Lanling is quiet!


    It''s true that the Tang people and the witch will Xixi''s words are right. Even knowing this dangerous situation, the witch will Xi Xi Xi will appear in the Yan devil Empire, otherwise she will continue to hide.


    Even if the death order and the golden order are brought together, and the God Nirvana army is added, the strength of the two sides will still be only half of that of the king of tianchak and Na blood.


    In the city of yun''er, this war is definitely not to be won.


    The Tang people are right. The super decisive battle can only be fought in the Yanmo empire.


    But, can''t Dini save it?


    No, it can''t be! Sorun owes too much to Yan Naier, and Lanling also owes Princess Dinah.


    If it had not been for the meeting between Dini and Lanling, she would not have broken up with tianchawang. She would have defeated Princess naxue, dominated the whole southern wilderness, and even established a demon Empire to become her majesty.


    It was the ancient times of Lanling that made Dini fall into the crisis of destruction.


    Tang said: "and the most terrible situation is directly leading to the early arrival of the world war."


    Lanling''s face twitched slightly.


    Tang said: "when you really encounter the disaster, the hell Knight will not stand by. Once they show up, then The terrible legion of the Dragon Temple will flood out. You and the Knights of hell


    These Lanling all understand!


    The Dragon Temple is eyeing at Lanling in order to lead out the hell knights.


    So, now Lanling''s steps can''t be wrong at all!


    First of all, he wanted to unify the whole southern wilderness and establish a powerful empire of Yanmo at the king level.


    At this time, although the dragon temple was very anxious, it would not send troops, because Lanling was still very weak, and the Yanmo Empire did not pay attention to it. At this time, Lanling, together with the weight of the Yanmo Empire, was not as good as nine hell knights.


    At the same time, nine hell Knights will appear in an instant to renew the soul contract with Lanling, so that they can get the inheritance of ancient power and become powerful in an instant.


    Only in this way, facing the Dragon Temple, can the emperor have self-protection.


    There must be no mistakes in any of these steps. Every step is like walking a steel wire.


    In order to save Dinah, Lanling led the death and gold warriors to fight against the city of yun''e, which will surely lead to the early arrival of the super decisive battle, which is doomed to win, unless the appearance of hell knights.


    And the hell Knight appears at this time, right in the heart of the Dragon Temple.


    Therefore, no matter which way to deduce, Lanling led the death warrior group to fight against the king of yun''e at this time, which would certainly lead to disastrous consequences.


    Of course, Lanling has already broken through yawang. It is very difficult for either tianchawang or naxue to kill him or even capture him.


    But Lanling''s capital on hand will probably be completely lost.


    ����


    Naxue camp!


    "I suddenly had a new idea." Tianchawang said: "we surround Dinah, but do not fight!"


    "Encircle the spot to fight for help? Encircle tinier, attract Lanling to lead troops to support and help him break through the encirclement? "


    The king of Tiancha said: "yes, then put the decisive battle ahead of time in the King City of yun''e. It''s good for us to have a decisive battle far away from the Empire of Yanmo! Take the opportunity to kill Lanling and di''nei in one net! "


    She closed her eyes, thought for a while and said, "agree!"


    ����


    In a few hours!


    Tianchawang appears in a secret cave!


    A moment later, a figure appeared in front of him, which was the alternate sky priest gray Gu.


    "We plan to encircle Dinah, attract Lanling to support, and carry out the biggest decisive battle in the wilderness of the south in advance, so as to eliminate Lanling and Dini in one fell swoop." Tianchawang road.


    "We need to evaluate whether your plan will affect and destroy our plan," he frowned


    Tianchawang said: "I don''t think so. On the contrary, I think this sudden super decisive battle may attract the advance appearance of the hell knights. Just like three thousand years ago, the emperor of Yan and the devil did not get the inheritance of the demon emperor. When he encountered a fatal crisis, the hell knights could not wait to appear to save their master. It is because of this that one third of hell knights are destroyed by the Dragon Temple. "


    "But there is no such step in our plan," he saidTianchawang said: "the plan can not keep up with the change. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. According to my understanding of Lanling, he will do everything possible to lead all forces to support Dini and help her break through. In order to completely wipe out Lanling and Dini, I ask for the support of the Dragon Temple, and send some dark priests with demon blood into my army and pretend to be my Tiancha army! "


    Huigu said: "can''t you and the Allied forces of naxue destroy Lanling and Dini?"


    Tianchawang said: "it''s enough to wipe out all the legions of the two men, but I''m afraid it''s hard to leave Lanling and tinie himself. And in the name of me and Na blood to kill Lanling and Dini, the hell Knight order will appear the Savior. In the future, your dragon temple will send troops to wipe out the Yanmo empire. Of course, hell Knights know it will be a trap. Even if Lanling is destroyed, they may not appear to help. They will quietly wait for the next demon star Lord to appear, because the iron fight hell knight, the water demon star Lord


    Gray old way: "I will report the sky temple! However, your proposal is likely to be approved... "


    The words of the alternate sky priest did not finish, because he suspected that Ji Xiuning might have fallen into the hands of Lanling, so Lanling led the army to pour out, and the Dragon Temple could also send a small force to search the whole Yanmo city to find Ji Xiuning''s whereabouts.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll report to the top." The ancient way of offering sacrifices to the master.


    His figure was dim and disappeared.


    Only a quarter of an hour later, the body light and shadow of the grey ancient priest appeared again in front of the king of tianchawang and said, "we agree with your plan, and we will send thirty dark priests from the demon Pavilion!"


    The king of Tiancha bowed and said, "thank you, your majesty, the sky temple."


    At this point, under the operation of the king of tianchawang, a strategy of encirclement was officially launched.


    The king of Tiancha, the Dragon Temple, and the naxue army set a trap in the city of King yun''e, waiting for Lanling to lead the army to throw himself into the net, and then annihilate him and Dini in one fell swoop.


    And the most important purpose is to take the opportunity to attract the hellish knights to show up in advance.


    ����


    Yanmo city!


    The Tang people knelt down and used the softest way of mouth: "Your Majesty, I absolutely dare not threaten you. But As long as you lead the order of death and the order of gold to the city of King yun''er, I will commit suicide immediately, for my ideal will be completely destroyed, and I will live for no more value. "


    With the Tang people kneeling down, sorcery, the ancient witch will Xixi, black curse, and all the members of the Yanmo parliament, all kneel down.


    He asked Lanling not to lead his troops to the war and not to throw himself into a trap.


    Lanling is really facing the choice of life and death.


    On the left, you can''t help diene. He owes Nell too much.


    On the right, once he leads the army to rescue, he will throw himself into the net, and everything in the Empire will be destroyed, and even lead to the early appearance of the hellish knights.


    Lanling thinks and walks in the castle.


    Inexplicably, he went into the deep cave and came to Ji Xiuning''s seclusion.


    In addition to taking care of her children, she meditated and meditated every day, as if she had become a real saint.


    She was pregnant again, but she didn''t tell Lanling. Moreover, she lived in seclusion in the cave, and never met anyone outside.


    However, when Lanling saw her, her stomach had obviously bulged.


    He was shocked and said, "you Are you pregnant again? "


    Ji Xiuning nodded.


    Lanling said, "mine?"


    "What do you say?" Ji Xiuning road.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    "Are you still going to be the saint of the new dragon temple?" Lanling asked.


    "Of course..." Ji Xiuning road.


    Lanling touched her stomach and said, "it''s all done. What''s the new saint?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "I know what you said about the New Dragon Temple Saint daughter is fooling me, but I need to take it seriously, otherwise there will be no spiritual support to persist."


    Lanling said: "two children are not enough to be your spiritual support."


    Ji Xiuning said: "of course I will love them, but the children can not support my life and spirit."


    After hearing this, Lanling was silent.


    There have always been big women and little women in this world, whether it''s this different world or the earth''s world.


    Dina is the typical representative of a small woman, with a son, everything is enough. Chen Ning is also a little woman, and even Di Nie, who has become the leader of the united front of the demon Empire, is also a little woman. Otherwise, she would not be unwilling to lie for the sake of illusory character and inner purity, and then put herself on the edge of destruction.


    However, if she is willing to tell a lie, and is willing to compromise with the king of tianchawang, she will not be in danger today.


    And some people are born to be big women, such as Na blood, for the purpose of heart can give up. Another example is Ji Xiuning, who can sleep with Lanling twice a day for two or three years, as if she had sex addiction. But suddenly, one day, I gave up this funny thing between men and women. Even if you have nothing, even if you live in a cave, you also cherish the world.


    Lanling did not speak, but lay on Ji Xiuning''s leg and slowly closed his eyes.


    He was wondering why he came to Ji Xiuning because he had so many women and was not close to Ji Xiuning?


    Soon he realized that Ji Xiuning was a woman who could talk to each other on an equal footing. Other women, no matter Yin Ji, Dina, lance, or even Princess Shayan, look up at their own women and feel uneasy and sad when they see their sadness.


    Ji Xiuning gently rubbed Lanling''s eyebrow bone with her finger and said, "what things you encounter are difficult to decide, can you tell me?"


    Lanling hesitated for a second and then said the whole thing.


    "No doubt, you shouldn''t have gone." Ji Xiuning said bluntly: "with my understanding of the Dragon Temple, the endless net of the city of yun''e is not only tianchawang and naxue, but also has the power of the Dragon Temple. The people of Tang Dynasty are right. If you don''t go, it''s just a battle to break through. If you go, it''s a decisive battle ahead of time! Not only is the empire over, you''re finished, but even the hell knights. "


    Lanling said, "is that right for Naier to see death?"


    "Yes Ji Xiuning said: "you should not regard Dini as your wives. She is an independent and powerful individual."


    "No..." Lanling said: "she is not like you, she is a big chest, no brain silly girl."


    Ji Xiuning was shocked and then said, "it seems that you really I love her very much. "


    Lanling was silent for a moment and said, "I really want to tell you that my favorite is soning ice, which is my sister. But In my heart, the most pitiful, most want to love, is indeed Nell


    Ji Xiuning said, "if she died, what would you do?"


    "I don''t know..." Lanling said: "maybe many things in the world have become meaningless, including the Empire of the Yanmo, including the hell knight. Because these are with Naier''s life in exchange for, there is not a bit to cherish. If Nell died, I would probably destroy it for the sake of destruction


    Ji Xiuning said: "you will hate all people, including Tang people, including me, including all people who dissuade you. Including those innocent hell knights, including your empire


    "Almost..." Lanling road.


    Ji Xiuning said: "you will become a completely inhuman devil and destroy everything in the world."


    "I don''t know." Lanling road.


    Ji Xiuning closed her eyes and said, "once you start looking up at someone, you can''t see that person clearly. Whether it is the Tang Dynasty or other people, you are regarded as an omnipotent leader, you should be regarded as the so-called emperor, all require you to take into account the overall situation. However, there is no big difference between you and when you first came into the world. "


    "I''m not here to listen to your analysis." Lanling road.


    Ji Xiuning said, "you are going to go your own way, aren''t you?"


    "Should, maybe..." Lanling road.


    Ji Xiuning said: "the consequence of one''s own will be that all people will be finished, the Empire of Yanmo will be finished, Dinah will be finished, and even the hell Knight order will be finished. Without the completion of the soul contract renewal with the demon emperor, they can not get the power of the ancient demon king, but they are not so powerful


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Ji Xiuning said, "you are blackmailing me, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    "You''re still going to try to seduce me with a macho trick, aren''t you?" Ji Xiuning road."Yes Lanling Road, and then reach out to Ji Xiuning''s chest, kiss her lips.


    Ji Xiuning put aside Lanling''s hand and said, "as I said, there are prostitutes who do saint''s work, but after becoming a saint, she doesn''t receive any more guests."


    Then Ji Xiuning said, "how could you think of blackmailing me?"


    Lanling was silent for a moment and said, "I saw the people in the dragon temple outside the secret place of the devil prison. I know the aurora gate can go directly from the human kingdom to the demon Kingdom, but the people in the Dragon Temple seem to be able to shuttle around every corner of the demon kingdom. It''s too free. Is there something? "


    Ji Xiuning said, "do you say directly, is there a portal?"


    Lanling nodded: "that''s what I mean."


    Ji Xiuning said: "first of all, there is absolutely no gateway from the human kingdom to the demon territory. Because it''s impossible. There is a barrier between heaven and earth in the South and a falling place in the north. "


    Lanling''s eyes lit up.


    Ji Xiuning said: "I hate you like this. I hate the way you blackmail me. Put on a look of weariness, as if I do not promise you, you are going to destroy all the good things in the whole world, including the demons and the human kingdom, and stir up the heart of my virgin


    Lanling said, "you don''t have the heart of the virgin."


    "There are still some." Ji Xiuning said: "since you are so smart, what do you think is the principle of portal?"


    Lanling said: "it is similar to the ruins of the doomsday devil capital on the sea floor. It has been bombarded by extremely powerful energy, and it is the black hole energy, which leads to space distortion. The ruins of the evil capital must become an independent plane. So we use this independent plane as the intermediate medium, enter the independent plane from the first place to transit, and then go to the second place


    Ji Xiuning said: "the theory of genius is the guiding direction of the space laboratory of the Dragon Temple."


    Shenlong Temple space laboratory, the name alone makes Lanling liver tremble.


    Ji Xiuning said: "I can tell you that the space laboratory of the Dragon Temple has been in operation for tens of thousands of years. But the portal has not been successful. In other words, there is no portal in this world. "


    Lanling''s face twitched.


    Ji Xiuning said: "yes, because the attack of black hole energy can really distort space. At the moment of powerful attack, it really led to a certain space suddenly fell into a ban and became an independent plane, completely separated from the real world. In a certain degree, the doomsday state is always the same as when you enter the ruins. Theoretically, it is also possible to enter the second place through this independent space transfer. "


    Lanling immediately thought of the curse of eternal life world, where it seems to be another tomb, in which you can live forever. As if time is stopped, but the outside time is still flowing.


    Ji Xiuning said: "however, when the black hole energy attacks a place, it even creates an independent plane with time stop. Geographically, the independent plane overlaps with the first site. So even if we come out of the independent plane, we still return to the original place and can''t go to other places. So the portal theory failed. So The first space laboratory of the dragon temple was completely abandoned a long time ago. "


    But Lanling''s heart beat wildly.


    Yes, according to the first space theory of the Dragon Temple, the portal will never be built.


    Because after the black hole energy attacks, the independent potential plane and the first place always coincide, so the transit through this independent plane can only return to the original place.


    A space door that can only return to the original place is meaningless.


    But What if we first transit through the independent plane and then through the edge of the underworld?


    In the ruins of the doomsday demon capital, Lanling can see with his own eyes that the ghost King created a false abyss of the underworld in the independent plane.


    And the edge of the underworld leads to countless places in the world. There are entrances and exits to the underworld in many parts of the world.


    Of course, that''s far from it!


    However, it provides a theoretical basis for the future space portal.


    It''s an extremely great thing, and it''s even possible to explore the sky temple and even the ultimate power of the moon.


    It''s just that it''s very, very far away, as far away as the core of the magic response in the starry sky, or even more.


    But


    There is no need for a space portal to save Dione.


    Lanling suddenly opened his brain and thought of a wonderful plan.


    A way to subvert the cognition, subvert the cognition of Ji Xiuning, tianchawang, naxue, Dini, and Shenlong temple.


    According to this theory, Lanling can completely save Dini, the devil queen and everyone!


    And, no casualties!


    That is, within the city of yun''er, create an independent plane similar to the eternal curse world.


    Then, we will guide all the people of Dione and the demon queen into this independent plane. Then, these countless people disappeared out of thin air.This is a fantastic idea, but also a bold and crazy idea!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Lanling rushed to Ji Xiuning and tried to strip off her clothes.


    Ji Xiuning struggled hard: "what do you think of me? As a whore? Even if so, I won''t accept any more. "


    But soon, she was out of breath and was picked clean by Lanling.


    She gave up the resistance and said, "OK, you come, but be careful with the children."


    But


    After Lanling stripped her, he just gave her a hard kiss on the mouth, and slapped the full moon under her waist.


    And then He ran away.


    When Ji Xiuning struggled desperately, he stripped her.


    When Ji Xiuning gave up resistance, he didn''t sleep again and ran away.


    "Asshole, son of a bitch!" Ji Xiuning could not help but breathe out a burning breath and said: "this is an asshole. No wonder someone is so fascinated by him. He is a man of the worst


    ����


    Note: Calvin, so update so late. Thank you for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "No matter whether it is an independent plane or a tomb space, or an eternal curse on the world!" Lanling said: "can we create a space in the city of King yun''e, and then let all people hide in it, such as Dini and the Witch King."


    Lanling made this point.


    All of a sudden, the people of the Tang Dynasty, the goddess of misfortune, the water red spoon, and the mirror demon king were stunned, and they were dead for a long time.


    After a long time, the girl of doom said, "your idea is extremely bold, even surprisingly subversive. But It''s far beyond my ability. "


    Mirror demon king said: "it''s beyond my ability."


    Lanling said: "not long ago, Ji Xiuning and I went to a heavenly tomb on the sea floor. The entrance is at one seafloor, and the exit is on another, more than a thousand miles away. "


    Shuihongshao said: "it''s easy to understand that the sky tomb space is in an independent plane, which has a certain folding type. So in the real world, the exit is thousands of miles away from the entrance. On the surface of the tomb, the distance between the two points may be only a few hundred meters. "


    Lanling is very easy to understand.


    "But I have to tell you that if you want to create a space for the tomb in the city of yun''er, you should give up as soon as possible. First, the energy resources consumed by each tomb are astronomical. Second, even the Dragon Temple has not built a new tomb for a long time. Third, you should have seen the space of the sky tomb. The largest space is not more than a few hundred square meters. It can''t hold more than one million people. "


    Lanling said: "therefore, similar to the eternal curse of space, should be the only way."


    People in Tang Dynasty can''t help but marvel at the water red spoon.


    Whose work is the eternal curse space? That''s the great emperor of heaven, which almost wiped out the immortal devil emperor of the Dragon Temple. Now Lanling is only a sub King level strong, and even the demon emperor inheritance has not been obtained.


    The idea of Lanling is really quite like that it can produce ten thousand jin per mu.


    Lanling called for the ancient witch Xixi, after all, she was one of the maidens of the great emperor.


    "Do you know the eternal curse of the world?" Lanling asked.


    Heathy frowned and shook her head.


    Lanling said, "do you know the gate of the aurora of the demon clan?"


    "Yes!" "This is a wish of the master. He said that there is a gate of Aurora in human kingdom, and you can enter our demon territory at any time. This is very passive, so he also wants to build a door of Aurora."


    Lanling said, "do you know that he intends to build this demon Aurora gate?"


    "I don''t know, because the master didn''t start to build the aurora gate. Even if he started thinking and building drawings, it was in his head. I won''t tell us. Even if I tell us, I won''t understand. "


    Lanling said: "Tang people, you find someone to pretend to be me. Then he began to gather all the troops of the whole empire to make an expedition. Look for opportunities to sneak attack the territory of blood sucking demons and the kingdom of tianchawang, and make sure there are no major casualties. Try to make Tiancha Wang and Na blood feel that I am making a scheme to attack the West. "


    Tang said: "yes, I understand! You can rest assured that the prey of naxue and tianchawang this time is you. If you don''t show up, they will only constantly increase troops and reinforce the encirclement, and will not fight. Even if there is a war, it will only be a feint. "


    Lanling nodded.


    In the middle of the night, Lanling rode three chimera beasts up to tens of thousands of meters under the cover of mirror Lord, and flew toward the eternal curse world.


    This time, the three chimera reached the climax, flying almost at supersonic speed at tens of thousands of meters. Only one day and one night later, they arrived at the eternal curse world.


    Fortunately, it happened to meet the extreme night at the end of the world, and the aurora gate appeared again.


    Lanling enters the aurora gate and once again enters the immortal curse world. Then, with blood as an energy gate, it enters the interior of the heaven and earth barrier through the eternal curse world, and flies to the heaven and earth demon tower in the secret place of the demon prison.


    Two days later, Lanling once again entered the first heaven and earth demon tower in the secret place of the demon prison!


    ����


    The governor of the demon prison said excitedly, "Your Majesty, did I doze off for a while? How do I think you haven''t been away for a long time


    Lanling said, "I left here a few days ago."


    The governor of the demon prison said, "have you really figured it out? Have you decided to practice here and get through the last heaven and earth demon tower? "


    Lanling said, "no, I ask you something. You know that the great emperor erdian tried to build a demon Aurora gate, which could directly pass through the barrier of heaven and earth and enter the human kingdom


    "Yes, but the aurora gate is half built. The master had a more grand idea, because he found the incomparable huge energy, extremely special energy within the barrier of heaven and earth. Therefore, he wanted to build the temple of gods and demons in this earth earth barrier energy field, and build the sky magic temple. Of course, these projects are not completed, he has already fallen. "Lanling said, "does the emperor erdian build the gate of Aurora and build the eternal curse world? Do you have energy reels or something? "


    "Of course The devil prison administrator said.


    Lanling said, "do I have the right to borrow it?"


    The warden of the dungeon is silent.


    Lanling said, "speak!"


    "Your Majesty, the aurora gate and the eternal curse world are really divided into two parts, one is the energy drawing and the other is the energy scroll. Energy drawings are space structure, energy crystal formula, energy orientation and so on. The inventory is in an energy crystal with a very large amount of data. And more importantly, the scroll of space


    "Space scroll?" Lan Ling was shocked and said, "yes, to be exact, it is to define the edge of the extra independent plane. Otherwise, the independent plane space will be chaotic and will not exist independently without boundary." The governor of the demon prison said: "the great emperor of heaven spent a hundred years to write the scroll of space. He also formally wrote the scroll of space. The master talent built the heaven and earth demon tower, and introduced many planes into the secret realm of the demon prison. He also formally wrote the scroll of space, and the great emperor went to various mysterious spaces and achieved the cultivation of the devil emperor level. Only then has the counter attack sky temple, the counter attack moon ultimate strength confidence


    Needless to say, Lanling also knows how great this scroll is. This is the pyramid tip of the world''s energetics, energy martial arts.


    On the surface, the greatest achievement of the great emperor is that he almost destroyed the human kingdom, destroyed the sky temple, and occupied 89% of the world''s land.


    In fact, it is not. The greatest achievement of the great emperor is to write the scroll of space. His greatest achievement is the door of the demon family Aurora, the heaven and earth demon tower, the secret place of the devil prison, and the door to each mysterious space.


    This is his feat against heaven.


    For example, the space scroll written by the great emperor of heaven is equivalent to Newton''s three laws and Einstein''s theory of relativity in the earth world, which are as great and immortal as Einstein''s theory of relativity.


    Lanling said: "then show me the magic Aurora gate, the energy drawing of the eternal curse world, and the space scroll."


    "No way," said the prison manager


    Lanling said, "why not?"


    The governor of the demon prison said: "because your level is not enough, the master has his successor. You can borrow energy drawings and space scrolls only after you have got through all the heaven and earth demon towers."


    Don''t be kidding. There are eight demon towers in heaven and earth. It may take ten years for Lanling to get through. By that time, Dini would have been in ashes, and even the Yanmo Empire would be in ruins.


    "No way!" Lanling said, "I want to borrow it now."


    "It''s not up to the rules," said the warden


    Lanling said, "it''s against the rules to give me the Wuti sword and the magic skill scroll of taking things from the sky."


    The warden was speechless. He had never seen such a shameless man. I''m good to you, open the back door for you, and you bite me back. But think of can become the devil emperor, should be such a shameless face, think also let go.


    Lanling said, "I''m going to be the devil emperor, right?"


    "In my opinion, you are one of the most likely candidates to be a real devil after bad luck," said the prison manager


    Lanling said: "then I will be your master in the future, and now I will be your prospective master. As the prospective owner of this secret place, I intend to issue a regulation


    "No way..." "You are not the master of this place, so you have no right to issue any order," said the governor


    Lanling said, "what about emergency orders? For example, when the emperor of a certain country dies and the crown prince has not yet ascended the throne, the danger of destroying the country is in front of us in the face of the enemy. Does the prince have the power to issue emergency orders and command the army? "


    The governor of the demon prison said to him for a moment, "that probably still has this power, but now it seems that it is not a time of great urgency."


    Lanling said, "why not? As you said, the Dragon Temple has been infiltrating your energy life, and has been fighting for the highest power in the secret place of heaven and earth demon tower and devil prison. That is to say, now the secret place of the demon prison, the highest treasure land of the demon clan, is likely to fall at any time. Isn''t it a time of great urgency? At this time, as the Supreme Master of the whole demon clan and the prospective master of the secret place of the demon prison, do I not have the right to issue the highest order


    "I I think I can hold on for a period of time without being attacked and will not be occupied by the enemy. "


    Lanling said, "what if we were occupied? The door of the demon Aurora, the energy drawings of the eternal curse world, and the scroll of space will all fall into the hands of the Dragon Temple. How can you account to the emperor? Therefore, in order to let the energy of these two demon civilizations spread, as a quasi devil emperor, it is very necessary for me to master the treasures of these two demon civilizations. "


    The governor of the demon prison was silent for a long time, and said, "it seems that there is some truth in your saying so."


    Lanling said, "well, you hand it in!""I always feel like it''s illegal for me to do this," said the prison manager


    "Legal!" Lanling said: "as the quasi devil emperor, I have officially promulgated the temporary protection regulations for the top works of demon civilization. It is officially approved that the prison manager has the right to copy the relevant energy drawings and space scrolls and other demon civilization treasures to the quasi devil emperor for protective custody before encountering the destruction crisis


    "I''m just a semi intelligent energy life!" "However, I always feel that you are fooling me! I think it''s very dangerous, very unruly, very conservative


    Lanling said: "at the most critical moment, follow your heart."


    "I have no heart." The devil prison administrator said.


    Lanling said: "impulse is a kind of heart. Once you break through the confinement of thinking and follow your heart, you will be infinitely close to wisdom life."


    "Well, don''t fool me any more." "I give it to you, in accordance with the temporary protection regulations of the top works of demon civilization," said the governor of the demon prison


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Next, the environment of the whole heaven and earth demon tower is dark, and then a crystal clear cube falls into the sky.


    This cube is a pure energy body. Because it is condensed to the extreme, it has reached the level of materialization, and it can be touched and felt.


    Under the control of the prison manager, the cube is constantly decomposed.


    In the process of decomposition, the cube keeps getting bigger, bigger, bigger.


    In the end, it becomes a mass of boundless light and shadow, countless data.


    "Please hold out your hand!" The devil prison administrator said.


    Lanling stretched out his hand, and then there was an energy acupuncture in the air. How did he break Lanling''s finger and let out a drop of blood.


    The energy of the whole cube goes deep into Lanling''s blood, perceives the demon stars in Lanling''s body, and determines the identity of his candidate for the devil emperor.


    Because the information in this cube can only be read after the choice of the devil emperor.


    After you''ve identified yourself


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Countless energy, light and shadow poured into Lanling''s brain.


    It''s really endless data. It can''t be described by G or even t.


    Countless energy crystal analysis, countless energy ways, energy frequency analysis.


    Countless energy formulas.


    The scope of energetics involved is quite unknown.


    These are all energy drawings!


    In the early days of the earth, the drawings were really on paper. So the drawings of an aircraft carrier will be filled with several rooms. At the back, all the drawings are carried out on the computer and become three-dimensional.


    At this time, the energy drawings in Lanling''s brain are not only three-dimensional. There are even micro, macro, and cross plane.


    In short, it is a huge amount of data, an extremely complex amount of data.


    It took half an hour for the magic prison to manage all the energy in the brain. Since then, these data will be kept in Lanling''s mind forever.


    The innumerable light and shadow began to collapse, condense, return to the appearance of a small cube before, and once again was put into the last floor of the heaven and earth demon tower, put on the shelf.


    "It''s over? It''s all here? " Lanling asked.


    "Of course not. It''s just a very small part of the energy blueprint, a more basic part," said the warden


    Lanling said, "what about the other parts?"


    The governor of the demon prison said, "he was taken away by the great bad luck. He felt that it was not safe to put it here."


    Bad luck, the second real devil in tens of thousands of years. He is also a super tauren, leading the demon army to counterattack the human kingdom, occupying almost 90% of the world''s land.


    Finally, he will directly bombard and destroy the sky temple with energy weapons, and even bombard the ultimate power of dragon temple on the moon.


    As a result, the moon''s power to strike the stars, directly destroyed the whole doomsday demon Kingdom, and the bad luck emperor also disappeared.


    But to be sure, this bad luck emperor is absolutely an ox man, and he has mastered the core of the magic reaction in the starry sky and created a real energy killing device.


    Obviously, the core of his magic reaction is to rely on the energy drawings handed down by the great emperor. Of course, he must have made in-depth research and improvement.


    But for Lanling, this is bad news.


    Bad luck took most of the energy drawings, but why didn''t he take them all? Lanling asked the question.


    "He said that if he fails, the basic energy civilization of the demons will continue. All higher civilizations are derived from the development of basic civilization. And those more advanced energy drawings are too dangerous. He felt it necessary to take them to a more secret place and seal them up


    Lanling pinched his wrist and said, "what about the scroll of space? Did he take it too? "


    "He didn''t take away the scroll of space. Because these energy cubes are data that can be cracked and read. The space scroll is a magic scroll, which is used to learn and is specially made for the master of demon stars. No one else can learn and master the scroll. If he takes it away, the next candidate will not be able to learn the scroll. "


    Lanling said, "what about the scroll of space? Take it out! "


    The governor of the demon prison said, "be Take it away


    Lanling said, "who took it?"


    The voice of the governor of the demon prison revealed the meaning of anger: "shameless betrayer, once the emperor of Yanmo, later became the Dragon Emperor. After passing the last level of magic prison, he read these energy drawings, learned the space scroll, and then took the space scroll away


    The scroll was taken away by the Dragon Emperor? This This is the top treasure of the demon civilization and the most important thing.


    "Why don''t you stop the Dragon Emperor?" Lanling asked."How can I stop it?" said the prison manager? A military attack? Don''t forget, I am an energy life, for you I am just a servant. My only power is to make a trial of the secret place of the devil''s prison. At that time, the emperor had passed the final test, and I had no ability to restrict him. Even I don''t have the power to stop him, I can''t make any attacks on him. Because he is the master and I am the servant. Just like I have a strong energy, now I can blow you to pieces, but I can''t even hurt a single hair of you, because you are the Lord and I am the servant


    Lanling understood that the manager of the demon prison was equivalent to a robot. And the rule of robots is never to hurt their owners.


    Lanling said, "when the Dragon Emperor took away the scroll of space, did he tell you why?"


    "No, just take it away. I didn''t say anything. I just said I''m sorry."


    This is really bad news, a huge piece of bad news.


    The scroll of space is the highest energy scroll of the demons. Without this scroll, the devil can never be a devil.


    After the Dragon Emperor broke through the secret place of the demon prison, he was still the emperor of Yanmo and had not really become the Dragon Emperor. Why take away the space scroll? Did you decide to become the Dragon Emperor and betray the demons?


    Should not ah, the emperor loves the whole demon family ah, the foundation is also from the demon family, otherwise will not establish the Yanmo empire.


    So now the problem is, without the scroll of space, how can Lanling save Dini and the demon queen? How to create the eternal curse world? How can we hide the more than one million people in the city of yun''e into the independent plane?


    Without the scroll, nothing can be said.


    At this time, Lanling could not help complaining about the Dragon Emperor.


    He let himself calm down and think.


    First of all, when did the tomb of heaven come into being? At present, the information obtained by Lanling is very confusing. Some people say that Tianmu was built ten thousand years ago, while others say that it was only 3000 years ago.


    If it is the latter, it means that the so-called heavenly tomb is just a space product built by the Dragon Emperor using space scrolls and energy drawings. Because Dongli Wang Jiang Shang also said that Dongli inherited part of the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor, including Tianmu.


    However, Ji Xiuning also said that the space laboratory of the Dragon Temple had been in operation for tens of thousands of years, but it was finally abandoned.


    Is that possible? In these abandoned space laboratories, will there be copies of the space scroll? After all, the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Temple had a honeymoon period, and they cooperated very happily.


    "Goodbye!" Lanling bid farewell to the governor of the demon prison and left the heaven and earth demon tower with the fastest speed.


    ����


    After two days and three nights, Lanling returned to Yanmo city.


    In the past five days, both the king of tianchawang and princess naxue have been continuously increasing their troops.


    Meanwhile, the Dark Priests in the demon Pavilion of the dragon temple also entered the demon kingdom through the aurora gate and sneaked into the army of tianchawang.


    Tianchawang and naxue are strengthening the encirclement.


    As expected, Lanling''s prey didn''t show up, so they didn''t start.


    In three days, the Warlord''s headquarters has been attacked, and even the eastern warlord has been attacked for five days.


    However, the king of tianchawang and naxue stood still, and continued to increase troops. The city of Yune strengthened the encirclement of Dini.


    Because these two people saw that Lanling would never give up on di Nie.


    At this time, the combined weight of Lanling and dinhe was far more than that of the blood sucking demon clan headquarters plus the tianchawang City, which was ten times, a hundred times.


    Tianchawang city is destroyed. Just build another one. Even the future capital of the demon empire may not be built in tianchawang city.


    But Lanling and di''nei are not eliminated, but the whole demon kingdom is lost.


    The more the Yanmo Empire stealthily attacks the blood sucking demon fortress and the more it stealthily attacks the tianchawang City, the more tianchawang and naxue feel that Lanling is playing a game of deception and attacking the west, and he will certainly not fail to rescue Dini.


    So even if you know it''s a trap, even if you know it''s a trap, Lanling will break in.


    Naxue and tianchawang firmly believe in this point. After all, Lanling''s madness has doomed all this. As a matter of fact, if Lanling had not opened his mind, he would have led his army to save Dinah.


    ����


    After returning to Yanmo City, Lanling entered the cave for the first time.


    After coming in, he found that Ji Xiuning was still sitting there naked, and was stunned.


    Five days ago, Lanling stripped Ji Xiuning of her clothes and ran away. He came back five days later. Ji Xiuning had not yet put on her clothes.


    This can''t help but let Lanling think of a joke on earth.


    A pair of male and female turtles mate once a year. After mating, they leave each other.


    It''s time for a year, and it''s mating season. The male tortoise rushed to the appointed place every year. He saw that the female tortoise was already there, and he was waiting there with his stomach on his back to facilitate his work.The male tortoise said: dear, are you so impatient?


    After last year, my mother said, "you''re going to make a fool of yourself.".


    Lanling said, "don''t you wait for me to sleep without clothes? For five days? "


    Ji Xiuning resentfully said: "you think too much, it is you who tore up the clothes, and your wife doesn''t give me a new one."


    "Er..." Lanling asked, "you said that the space laboratory of the Dragon Temple has been running for thousands of years?"


    "Yes Ji Xiuning road.


    Lanling said, "so how long is the history of Tianmu?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "the old tomb is more than ten thousand years old. The new tomb is about 3000 years old. "


    Lanling said, "what is the tomb of heaven and what is the new tomb of heaven?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "the old sky tomb needs huge energy to maintain, and the time in the sky tomb space is not completely static. Once the new tomb is built, it doesn''t need to be maintained, and the time stops completely. "


    Lanling said: "the reason why there is an advanced new sky tomb is entirely due to the contribution of the Dragon Emperor, isn''t it? The Dragon Emperor has brought new energy drawings and space scrolls? "


    Ji Xiuning said: "if there is a space scroll, it is also the top secret of the Dragon Temple. At present, I am not qualified to know. But according to my inference, it should be like this. The time of the birth of the new tomb coincides with the time when the Dragon Emperor entered the human kingdom. "


    Lanling said, "is it reasonable for the space laboratory of the Dragon Temple to have copies of space scrolls, remodeled copies, copies and so on?"


    Ji Xiuning suddenly fell silent.


    Lanling said, "what do you think of?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "thinking of a major accident that the president once said, two sky priests died and four alternate sky priests."


    Lanling said, "do you think this is the Dragon Temple. Someone is forcing some kind of space experiment or learning some kind of space scroll?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "the president didn''t say that clearly, but now I want to come. That major accident coincided with the closure of the space laboratory of the Dragon Temple. "


    Lanling said: "in other words, there may be a copy of the space scroll in the abandoned space laboratory of the Dragon Temple?"


    Ji Xiuning nodded: "there should be this possibility."


    Lanling said, "so where is this space laboratory?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "the realm of demons."


    Lanling said: "I am very strange, why these secret laboratories of the Dragon Temple are in the territory of the demons?"


    Ji Xiuning took a look and said: "all laboratories with great danger and super great lethality are in the territory of the demon clan."


    "My day..." Lan Ling understands as like as two peas of China''s evil laboratory, the 731 evil forces of a vicious empire.


    Lanling said, "where is the abandoned space laboratory of the Dragon Temple?"


    Ji Xiuning fell into silence again.


    Lanling said, "what kind of deal do you want to propose?"


    Ji Xiuning shook her head and said, "we can''t trade with each other. You don''t have what I want. Of course, I don''t even have what I want now. I''m just finalizing and remembering. "


    "The space laboratory of the Dragon Temple, even if it is abandoned, is also the top secret. I have no qualification to know." Ji Xiuning said: "but after all, I have been infinitely close to the highest authority of the Dragon Temple, so I have some secrets. Based on some features, and the route of the Dragon Temple inspectors, I can probably infer where the abandoned space laboratory is, because all the inspectors will stay away from this area as if there were a dangerous black hole


    Lanling said, "there is a certain truth in your inference. Tell me, according to your inference, where should the abandoned Laboratory of the dragon temple be located? "


    Ji Xiuning stretched out her jade finger and drew a map in the air with energy breath. Part of the map of demon territory is very accurate!


    This map is full of dozens of square meters. Ji Xiuning is wearing boots and painting in the air naked. Her slightly raised abdomen makes her look more mature and charming.


    After drawing the map, Ji Xiuning pointed to a point on the map and said, "according to my inference, the abandoned space laboratory of the dragon temple should be here!"


    ����


    Note: the first more send, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    At sea again!


    The place Ji Xiuning refers to has some impressions of Lanling, even a conspicuous place.


    This place is 12000 li away from the falling place and 17000 Li from Yanmo city.


    The secret laboratories and tombs of the Dragon Temple are usually very, very secret and have no characteristics from the outside.


    But Ji Xiuning refers to this place is relatively famous, at least in the Yanmo empire is more dark. The fleet of Yanmo Empire even took a name, called Devil throat.


    The rest of the sea was calm, but there was a huge, terrible whirlpool. After any life enters, it disappears forever.


    Over time, this huge whirlpool, called the devil''s throat, has become a death zone. Any ship passing by must be far around.


    Of course, this sea area is so far away from land that there are few ships passing by. However, after the army of the Empire of Yanmo, they made several voyages, bypassing the devil''s throat several times.


    If Ji Xiuning is right, this is the abandoned space laboratory of the Dragon Temple.


    So the huge whirlpool which is called the forbidden area of death is not born, but the accident happened in the space laboratory of the Dragon Temple, resulting in such a special geographical environment.


    Lanling said: "I remember this is a huge whirlpool. Any life will disappear when it is near. Do you want to kill me?"


    Ji Xiuning looked at Lanling and said, "calamities live for thousands of years!"


    Lanling put her arm around her waist and gently stroked her bulging stomach. Suddenly, jixiuning''s goose bumps appeared a little bit.


    "Well, if it is an abandoned space laboratory of the Dragon Temple, how can I get in?" Lanling asked.


    "I don''t know." Ji Xiuning said: "maybe just plunge into the vortex."


    Lanling''s hand moved up, slightly forced a pinch: "you still want to kill me."


    Ji Xiuning''s breath became heavy. She pulled Lanling''s hand and said, "this is just my personal thought. I think there was some kind of accident in the abandoned Laboratory of the Dragon Temple, which led to the collapse of the space inside and created a huge vortex. In this way, you can enter the abandoned laboratory by jumping into the vortex, but I''ll never come out again. "


    Lanling slightly closed her eyes, close to Ji Xiuning''s face, smelling her charming fragrance.


    Before her body although also has the fragrance, but is not strong, on the contrary if not, light and lofty. And now the fragrance on her body is really enchanting. It makes people''s heart beat faster when they smell it. This makes him think of a Shi Li people, the fragrance of their bodies are like the most mysterious aphrodisiac drugs, people from the physical and spiritual degradation.


    He remembered the legend of the devil''s throat, and the experiments done by the imperial fleet of Yanmo.


    Indeed, as Ji Xiuning said, anything that enters this vortex disappears completely.


    Notice, it''s gone, not broken.


    "Do you eat every day?" Lanling asked.


    "Don''t eat..." Ji Xiuning said: "drink a kind of crystal milk is OK, drink lihualu at most!"


    Lanling said, "will my child''s nutrition be insufficient?"


    He stroked Ji Xiuning''s stomach.


    "How can it be? Those are the purest energy supplies, almost no impurities..." Ji Xiuning road.


    Lanling said, "in this way, don''t you have to poop?"


    Ji Xiuning could not bear to say: "can you be more disgusting?"


    Lanling said, "really not?"


    Ji Xiuning raised her voice and said, "you go to ask a Shi Li Ren, you go to ask Chen Yan, why don''t they poop? Don''t ask me... "


    Lanling hands up to surrender, holding Ji Xiuning''s fragrant shoulder.


    "After the space laboratory was abandoned, did any sacrifice master of the Dragon Temple enter?" Lanling asked.


    "I don''t know..." Ji Xiuning said: "but I think there should have been, but never come out again."


    Lanling said, "do you think I should go?"


    "Should you ask yourself what I''m doing?" Ji Xiuning asked.


    Lanling said: "you are the child''s mother, and I am the child''s father. Of course I want to ask. Because as soon as you get in, you may not be able to get out. "


    Ji Xiuning said: "Lanling, the relationship between people is not such a theory. If you decide to become a saint, you should continue to cut off the passion. Of course, this is more difficult, especially since I am full of demon blood. However, the men and women who leave the secular realm and come to the secular realm. It''s not a physical relationship that determines the intimacy of a man and a woman. It''s not about having two children in common. It''s a spiritual fit, a person''s weight in each other''s souls. "


    "You are a passionate and heartless person. Yan Naier has a lot of weight in your heart. Maybe Chen Yan also has it. Of course, there is soning Bing. Besides, it is very small." Ji Xiuning said, "as for me? Get all the secrets of the Dragon Temple from my mind, and wait for me to give birth to this child. I am as light as a feather in your soul. Once I encounter the danger of Dini, you will not save me like this. "Lanling said: "it''s just a joke. What do you do so seriously?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "I am not good at joking. You can make fun of me, but you should also be prepared for my serious response. It is also because I am as light as a feather in your heart that you can easily and happily communicate with me on an equal footing. In a way, it''s a good thing! "


    Lanling looked at Ji Xiuning''s beautiful face and said, "do you know which kind of woman is the least lovely? A woman who sees everything too well is not cute at all. "


    Ji Xiuning sighed: "if I hadn''t been killed by the Dragon Temple, if I hadn''t been sleeping by you, I would have been a cross gender person forever. Now Maybe there''s no chance. "


    Lanling said: "in a certain world, some people have said the most disgusting sentence. Every woman in her previous life is an angel. Because of love, she plucked her wings and landed on the earth. "


    "Ouch..." Ji Xiuning pretended to be nauseous.


    Lanling said: "then I thought, if I were a man, I would see a beautiful angel flying in the sky, and every one would be sexy and charming. Then I will certainly make a bow and arrow to shoot down these angels one by one and break their wings. So that they can''t fly away, so that they can stay in the future. "


    Ji Xiuning looked at Lanling for a long time and said, "after listening to your truth, I suddenly feel that the garbage lies in front of me are not so disgusting."


    "So, lies in rubbish are more beautiful and charming than truth, even if they are disgusting and thunder is tender inside." Lanling road.


    Ji Xiuning said, "do you mean that most of the time you will tell me lies?"


    Lanling shrugged her shoulders, then looked at Ji Xiuning''s beautiful eyes and said sincerely, "you said that you can enter the abandoned space laboratory as long as you enter the vortex of the devil''s throat, and then you can get the air scroll inside. If you cheat me, I''ll die without a burial place, and I''ll die in smoke. But I choose to believe you, I am willing to take the risk, I will jump into the throat whirlpool of this huge demon prison


    "Very touching..." Ji Xiuning said, "but I didn''t say the second half of the speech. It''s all your own sensuality."


    This woman is really not interesting at all.


    Lanling looked at Ji Xiuning for a long time and said, "goodbye..."


    Then he went out.


    Ji Xiuning said, "let your wife bring me clothes."


    Lanling said: "no, it''s not too troublesome to put on and take off. You are not afraid of the cold and don''t care about your leather bag. What else do you wear? It''s so bare. It''s convenient for me to do anything next time. "


    Ji Xiuning couldn''t bear to say, "Lanling, I..."


    She wants to scold a dirty word, such as day your mother, dry your mother and so on. But she was so cultured that when these swearing words came to her mouth, her whole body seemed to be imprisoned, and she could not pronounce a single word of swearing.


    ����


    Wearing the star armor changed by the water red spoon, Lanling once again rode on three chimera beasts and flew to the devil''s throat whirlpool more than 10000 miles away.


    When he left, he had something to explain.


    But after a little hesitation, he left without any explanation. Because a confession, as if never back to the feeling.


    This vortex, called the devil''s throat, is 17000 miles away from Yanmo city!


    Almost six hours later, Lanling arrived at this place.


    Lanling has never been to this place, but the fleet of the Yanmo Empire and the air regiment responsible for exploration have come twice. Lanling has seen the whirlpool of the devil''s throat in at least three reports, and even a very realistic sketch.


    But when I saw it, I still felt a shock.


    It''s really a huge whirlpool. I''m afraid it''s more than one kilometer. As for the depth, it''s totally bottomless.


    The vortex is funnel-shaped, with a large diameter on the top and a small diameter at the bottom.


    Inside the vortex is a void, as if nothing, like a huge black hole.


    No wonder it''s called the devil''s throat, because it really seems to be able to devour all life and matter.


    If Ji Xiuning wants to kill Lanling, she has succeeded 90 percent.


    As long as she said this place, Lanling would jump down, even if it was an abyss or even a black hole.


    Because this is the only way to save Dione.


    Lanling is a madman, a madman who hardly cherishes his own life, and a madman who even after I die is a madman.


    So if Ji Xiuning has a little idea of killing Lanling, she is going to succeed.


    Over the years, many people and objects have entered this huge devil''s throat vortex.


    And then No one came out!


    Once you jump in, it may be a smoke and dust, or it may be into an abandoned laboratory.No one knows, and no one can be sure.


    About 80% of the probability is that it will disappear, 10% of the possibility will enter the abandoned laboratory, and 20% of the possibility is what God knows.


    Looking down at this terrible whirlpool, like a black hole leading to another world, like the throat of a devil.


    Lanling took a deep breath, then he hesitated for three seconds.


    "Whoosh..." He jumped straight down, toward the great devil''s throat whirlpool.


    Suddenly, the three heads of chimera in the air suddenly shook.


    And Ji Xiuning, who is far away from the distance, also trembles violently.


    Three chimera beasts watched Lanling disappear suddenly.


    At the same time, all the death warriors, including Gouli, were frozen in place and motionless.


    There is no vitality, no idea, even the eyes are directly scattered.


    Including the heart of Princess naxue, the emperor is in peace!


    Only a second later, all the dead warriors were revived, including Emperor Ming. He thought, but said nothing.


    ����


    After Lanling jumped into the vortex of the devil''s throat, it almost disappeared in an instant.


    Everything is gone.


    The body is gone, all perception, all energy is gone.


    One second, as if it were eternity!


    All senses are restored!


    It''s like going through time and space, like a spaceship in a movie going through a wormhole.


    Lanling opened his eyes again and was already in a very strange space!


    A strange land and light world, a distorted space world.


    Everything here does not conform to the actual space geometry.


    The space here is always flowing and changing.


    This kind of feeling, as if from the mirror to see the reflection, everything is distorted.


    From this distorted picture, Lanling recognized it.


    This is a lab!


    Yes, Lanling bet on the possibility of 10%.


    Of course, it is also possible that the surface appears to be 10%, but actually it is 100%.


    He entered the abandoned space laboratory of the Dragon Temple!


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    In the impression, the laboratory should be extremely complex, with many instruments.


    However, the laboratory of the Dragon Temple is very simple, there are few various instruments, only a variety of energy crystal paving energy environment.


    The space laboratory in front of us is undoubtedly the cleanest laboratory that Lanling has ever seen.


    The whole lab has nothing but twisted space.


    Everything in this lab can be twisted into any shape, including walls made of special energy bodies.


    Before all the laboratories, the walls were made of various kinds of spar, with a variety of energy arrays.


    And the walls of this space lab are almost pure energy bodies.


    Why almost?


    The real pure energy body is the kind of barrier between heaven and earth. There is no matter that can be touched. It is just a powerful energy wall that runs through heaven and earth.


    But the energy body of this space laboratory is still palpable. It is like a liquid.


    And the entire space laboratory is completely zero gravity, Lanling gently floats over, and gently touches the liquid energy wall with his finger.


    Terrible things happen


    The end of his finger was engulfed


    It''s the kind of real phagocytosis that completely disappears.


    Lanling was terrified and tried to break free, but could not. And this terrible liquid energy wall is spreading along his fingers, swallowing Lanling''s entire body.


    As a last resort


    "Bang..." Lanling uses his energy to cut off his index finger.


    Then the severed limb was completely engulfed and completely disappeared.


    Lanling heart crazy, quickly away from this terrible liquid energy wall.


    Then, Lanling looked for the most important thing in this twisted laboratory space, the space scroll!


    Because the space in this lab is distorted all the time.


    And once the twist exceeds a certain degree, the body will be broken, oppressed and burst!


    So just a dozen seconds later, Lanling''s body couldn''t stand all kinds of folding and twisting, and broke into pieces inch by inch.


    It''s day, dog!


    Finally, he broke through to three-star magic saint, and fell down one level.


    Lanling said: "demon star, you prevent my body from recovering automatically, otherwise I will continue to smash my bones and my accomplishments will continue to decline."


    The demon star said: "master, this is the instinct of your body, which can hardly be stopped. Unless it is directly in the energy heart, it can directly block the energy leading to the muscles and veins of the whole body. "


    Lanling said, "then close it."


    The demon star said: "but in this way, you will lose your cultivation and you can''t fight at all."


    Lanling said: "in this kind of ghost place, there is no need to fight."


    The demon star will immediately close the energy heart, except for the energy channels leading to the brain region, the rest are all cut off.


    In this way, Lanling became powerless.


    The light and shadow of his soul wanders in this strange twisted space laboratory, looking for the scroll of space.


    The area of this laboratory is not large. The largest one should be hundreds of thousands of square meters. If converted into space, it is about 10000 cubic meters.


    But what the hell is, this 10000 meter cubic meter space is twisted, overlapped, and constantly changing, just like a labyrinth, and it is a labyrinth without any rules.


    Lanling can hardly see any other space except dozens of square meters around it. And be careful of the twisted wall of energy surging around. Once it is touched, it will be completely swallowed up.


    According to the truth, this space laboratory has been abandoned for 2000 years, and I certainly don''t know how many people and things have come in.


    However, Lanling did not see anyone, anything, must be swallowed up by this terrible liquid energy wall.


    The soul light and shadow of Lanling carefully searches this maze of twisted space.


    This is a huge project!


    Because Lanling intercepted the flow of energy in the heart of energy, he lost his cultivation and had to drift slowly under zero gravity.


    the most damning thing is that this space is changing all the time. Each target may still be in a certain coordinate position in the last second, but it will change in the next second.


    Lanling''s soul light and shadow has been floating, has been looking for.


    However, after 20 or 30 hours, we still did not find the so-called aerial scroll, nor did we find anything.


    It made him very depressed.


    There are two situations.


    In the first case, there is no space scroll at all. Even if there is a space scroll, it has been destroyed or swallowed up by the energy wall.


    In the second case, there is a space scroll, but Lanling''s moving speed is far less than that of the space distortion, so the distance between Lanling and the two points of the space scroll will never be close.


    Lanling tends to the latter.Because the reason why there will be a major accident in the Dragon Temple is related to the space scroll.


    And the energy level of the scroll should not be lower than the energy wall, so it should not be swallowed.


    If this is the second case, Lanling''s moving speed is far less than the speed of space distortion, then it is necessary to speed up Lanling. How to speed up, release blood energy.


    "Demon star, release energy..." Lanling road.


    In this way, Lanling will have to find the scroll of space in a very short time.


    Because the space here is always distorted, Lanling''s body is smashed every second, about once in less than a minute.


    And every time the body is broken, it means that the cultivation is down one level.


    It would be a tragedy if Lanling''s cultivation in the secret place of the devil prison would be completely wasted if he had to be crushed for ten times and eight times, and his cultivation would fall back to the devil saint.


    At the moment when demon star releases blood energy, Lanling''s body flies around like a meteor.


    At this time, his moving speed in the abandoned space laboratory far exceeds the speed of space distortion.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." He flies through this labyrinth of twisted space, looking for it.


    Almost every second, his body is recovering, and then it''s broken.


    Every second of his blood energy was consumed violently.


    If you can calculate the price, the price of every second of Lanling''s flight in this distorted space may exceed that of spaceships on earth.


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds


    Four seconds


    Lanling''s flight speed is more than a few hundred kilometers per hour, and we should be extremely careful not to hit any energy wall.


    Five seconds.


    Six seconds.


    Seven seconds


    Nine seconds later!


    Lanling is ecstatic


    Because, he saw the space scroll, of course, it may also be a copy of the space scroll, copy and so on.


    Outside the scroll of this space, there is an energy shield. This energy shield is really different from the general energy shield. The general energy shield is either transparent or pure color, and the energy shield is really chaotic.


    And inside the energy shield, there are four people!


    These four people are skinny, but They''re still alive.


    Yes, they''re still alive.


    But it''s completely insane. Their eyes were disorganized and their mouths were full of chatter. Most of the time, I''m still in the energy dome, dancing very occasionally.


    Ji Xiuning said that in the space laboratory accident, two sky worshippers and four alternate sky worshippers were killed.


    The four madmen in the chaos energy shield should be the alternate sky priest.


    Yes, yes, their clothes are very similar to Greco.


    These four alternate sky priests are still alive, but they are trapped in it and can''t get out. But what about the two sky priests?


    Dead? Broken to pieces? Swallowed by the energy wall?


    All around, there are no traces of two sky priests.


    This abandoned space lab is full of twists and turns. But the energy shield of the scroll of this space is always static and always in the center of this space.


    Lanling saw this scroll in the sky. It was a scroll of energy. The darkness was extreme and looked like a black shadow.


    Inside the energy shield, there is another thing besides the scroll of space and the four lunatics.


    It looks like a very mysterious, very weird device.


    This device is like a small energy tower, only about three meters high, with thick parts like thighs and thin places like little fingers.


    The structure is very complicated. There is also an energy ball in the middle, which is transparent and colorless. It continuously impacts and releases strong energy.


    This energy shield, as if it were released by this device.


    Lanling doesn''t know what it is, but it is certain that it represents the very advanced energy attainments of the Dragon Temple. And it is an indispensable device for space research.


    Next, Lanling wants to find a way to enter the energy shield.


    Even if you want to stop yourself from breaking into pieces, you have to enter this energy shield.


    The outer space is collapsing all the time, twisting and changing.


    It''s only in this energy shield that it''s absolutely still!


    But the question is, how do you get into this energy dome?


    Lanling was close to the energy shield and held out his hand carefully.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just touching the energy shield, Lanling was sucked in and easily came into the energy shield.


    The energy reaction device at the tip of the Dragon Temple is right in front of you.A copy of this space scroll, or perhaps the original, is right in front of you.


    Of course, there are four other lunatics who are waiting for the sky priest.


    The moment Lanling came in


    The four madmen stopped their madness and surrounded Lanling.


    Next


    They just looked around Lanling, their eyes were still scattered, and they did nothing. They just watched and did not attack.


    Lanling was surrounded by four sub King level madmen. It was really creepy.


    In order to avoid their possible attack, but also to make up for their own energy.


    Lanling pounced directly on the neck of one of the alternate sky worshippers, opened his tusks and fiercely bit it down and began to devour it.


    When he devoured the alternate sky priest, the other party''s scattered eyes instantly sobered up for a moment, and then the vitality was constantly swallowed up, completely unable to stop.


    If it''s a magic Saint level Lanling, there may be fierce resistance when swallowing the strong sub King level.


    However, Lanling is now a sub King level. The cultivation of these alternate sky priests may be much higher than that of him, but they should still be among the sub kings of the demonic stage. Therefore, the alternate sky priest can only watch himself engulfed by blood.


    Originally skinny body, was sucked into a corpse.


    While Lanling was sucking blood and swallowing up the first alternate sky priest, the other three madmen just looked at it blankly and continued to chatter with no intention of stopping it.


    In this way, Lanling swallowed the first, second, third, fourth!


    Four crazy yawang, all sucked into corpses, floated upright in the energy shield, motionless.


    Lanling sits in the energy shield, refining his body and muscles.


    It''s not that Lanling is greedy for this cultivation and is not in a hurry to learn the scroll of space. However, the time in this energy shield is completely static, and it is a very disturbing factor that there is so much external energy stored in the blood vessels to learn the scroll of space.


    After a few hours!


    Energy quenching finished


    Lanling devoured the alternate sky priests of four top-level magic level yawang. His cultivation not only returned to the three-star yawang, but also broke through the first level. It was a small surprise to come to the four-star king.


    Of course, it is not known whether these four alternate sky priests can become Death warriors.


    ����


    Next, it''s time to learn the scroll of space!


    Lanling takes a deep breath and looks at the scroll of space.


    One meter apart, you can feel the tremendous energy in the scroll of space. The whole scroll is completely dark, but under close inspection, it seems that there are a lot of light veins.


    The whole dark scroll is like an independent energy universe.


    On the surface, it''s incredibly tiny. And the world inside is enormous.


    At this time, Lanling''s body has completely recovered and her heart is beating wildly.


    He was suddenly able to determine that this was the original scroll of space.


    Because, such things can not be copied, simply can not write copies and so on. This is the pinnacle treasure of the energetics of the demon civilization written by the great emperor erdian in his whole life, which can not be copied.


    Bad luck learned this scroll.


    Dragon Emperor, maybe I have learned this scroll.


    The two sky worshippers of the dragon temple may have tried to learn the space scroll, but the result is that the whole space laboratory is completely destroyed and collapsed.


    Lanling is almost certain that the accident in the space laboratory was due to the sky cult of the Dragon Temple trying to force learning the space scroll.


    In order to learn this scroll, they even demonized and injected some magic blood into the body, and maybe even injected some blood of the Dragon Emperor. In order to avoid the terrible disaster, the dragon temple also made this laboratory.


    However, the scroll of space should not be learned or mastered by the people of the Dragon Temple.


    Therefore, it caused the biggest accident of the Dragon Temple in a thousand years, and directly led them to stop their research on space experiment.


    So Lanling to touch, to master, to learn this space scroll? What will happen?


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling reached for the scroll of the space.


    "Boom..."


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Amazing energy!


    The energy of this scroll is much stronger than Lanling imagined.


    It is strong enough to kill several Lanling mountains into dregs and ashes, which makes them lose their souls.


    Lanling just held the scroll of this space, and the whole person was locked in a moment. Not only the body, but also the soul and spirit.


    Suddenly, Lanling''s brain was blank.


    Then, a strong energy through Lanling''s body, into his heart of energy, directly to the depths of his blood.


    Soon, this powerful dark energy was connected to the demon star.


    Next, I fell into a brief calm!


    This scroll of space is not only a scroll, but also an energy life. Have the ability to think and communicate.


    "Master of demon star, it''s too early for you to learn the scroll of space..." The energy life of the scroll of space makes a sound.


    Lanling said, "it''s imperative."


    Space scroll said: "according to the regulations, it is not allowed to learn from the space scroll without the inheritance of the magic emperor."


    Lanling said, "but there has been an exception, right?"


    The scroll says, "yes, that''s a betrayer."


    Lanling said, "because that man chose to be the Dragon Emperor, not the devil emperor?"


    The scroll of space said: "although I was written by the great emperor of heaven with infinite energy and life, I have no position. To be a dragon emperor or a demon emperor is completely the self choice of the demon star master. Demon star is originally the chaotic will aggregation of gods and Demons and dragons. It is normal to choose to be the devil emperor or the Dragon Emperor. But the last demon star master should not take out the space scroll, let alone give the space scroll to the Dragon Temple. "


    Lanling said, "what''s the purpose of the Dragon Emperor?"


    "That''s not my area of concern." The space scroll said: "but the non demon star master wants to learn the space scroll. It is a dream, and the only result is complete destruction."


    Lanling said, "so you made this accident in the space laboratory?"


    "Of course..." The scroll of space says, "they mistook me for a scroll, not a life, even an energy life."


    Lanling said, "what about the two sky worshippers?"


    The scroll of space said: "I swallowed it up and became my energy! Space scroll is not a knowledge system, nor an information system, but a comprehensive and systematic energy system. The so-called learning space scroll is the combination of transforming the body and mastering the space energy. Of course, it needs great power. The scroll of space is placed on the top of the demon tower of heaven and earth. After a generation of demon star masters have learned about it, the scroll will temporarily become blank and lose energy. In the long years, draw enough energy from the heaven and earth demon tower, and then let the next generation of demon star master be able to learn the scroll of space. But after the Dragon Emperor took me away, I lost my source of energy. And it happens that two sky worshippers have sent them up, just become my energy source, and they are completely swallowed up by me


    Bull! Lanling is amazing!


    "I thought I was going to leave the demon star Lord forever, but you found me." "Now, you take me away and put me back on the top of the demon tower of heaven and earth."


    Lanling said, "but I want to learn space."


    "No way..." The space scroll said: "the most basic rule is that you can learn space scroll only when you get through the demon tower of heaven and earth. After the betrayal of the Dragon Emperor, I have added a new regulation to myself. The master of the demon star must become the devil emperor completely before he can learn space art."


    Lanling said, "in other words, I can''t learn now?"


    "No way!" Space scroll.


    Lanling said: "however, I need to learn space skills to save my woman. If she can''t be saved, I''ll..."


    "Stop!" The space scroll says: "you even read the astrology energy drawing of the demon tower of heaven and earth. The prison manager has violated some regulations. I don''t know how you deceive it, but I''m totally opposite to it. The prison manager is very weak, and I''m very tough. There is no room for discussion about this matter. At least, before you get through the demon tower, you can''t learn the scroll of space before you get the inheritance of the devil emperor. "


    "The only way you can go is to take me away and put me on the top of the demon tower. Don''t worry. It''s yours, it''s yours. You''ll never run away. " The scroll of space energy life said: "OK, I''m going to be silent!"


    Lanling said, "then I must tell you that I can''t get out. First of all, I was trapped by an energy shield, an energy shield released from an energy tower device. Second, the space lab has collapsed into an independent, twisted space surrounded by a liquid energy wall that is engulfed as soon as it is touched. I can''t get out unless... "


    "Unless you finish learning the space scroll..." Space scroll energy life path.


    "Yes Lanling said: "so even if I want to take you out and put you back on the top of the heaven and earth demon tower, I must learn the space scroll first, so that I can go out."The scroll of space fell into silence.


    "Although I am an energy life, I am still very principled. What I say is absolutely unchangeable. Even if the situation changes greatly, I can''t change my principle. I''m a tough energy life, and I''m totally different from the prison manager. " The scroll of space energy life said: "but Today''s situation is really too special, involving the survival of the demon civilization, and even the whole world civilization. I can only change my principles a little, but remember that I am for justice, not for favoritism, nor for changing principles. "


    Lanling seriously said: "I have deeply realized your principle. I admire, even admire."


    Space scroll energy life said: "the situation is too special, I allow you to learn space scroll, I am for the demon civilization, for the world civilization."


    "Of course, you are a highly respected energy life, completely different from the warden of the demon prison!" Lanling road.


    "Well, let''s start..." Space scroll: "besides, don''t think I don''t know if you laugh in your heart!"


    "Boom..."


    Lanling was once again destroyed.


    The hard to improve the cultivation, once again fell back to the three-star yawang.


    Then, Lanling soul and energy life, completely into the scroll of space!


    This scroll of space is really powerful. Learning other magic skills scroll is the energy of the scroll into the human body. Energy and the scroll of the world!


    ����


    In the next extremely long time, the soul of Lanling roamed in the world of the scroll of space.


    Constantly learning, constantly being transformed.


    The world in the scroll of space is just a little universe. From this plane, into another plane.


    There are all kinds of spaces, all kinds of energy fields, all kinds of energy channels, all kinds of dark channels.


    This is probably the most mysterious and mysterious world that Lanling has experienced.


    Learning to master all kinds of energy is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to be transformed.


    From the energy heart, to the energy muscles and veins, to the brain, to the change of the soul.


    In the process of learning and transformation, Lanling understood a truth.


    The core of the learning space scroll is not to transform, master and create some space, but Transform one''s body to adapt, to shuttle through the space plane.


    There is a lot of space. It doesn''t need you to create it. What you need to do is to be able to cross the space barrier, the plane barrier, and go straight through it.


    This is a mysterious and mysterious, extremely profound, and extremely microscopic process.


    Even with the help of Lanling''s brain and the help of demon star, it is almost to explode.


    It''s no wonder that the master of the demon star can learn the space scroll only after he has broken through the heaven and earth demon tower, because only then can the brain and mental strength of the demon star master support the learning of the space scroll with such a terrible intensity.


    Fortunately, Lanling''s spiritual cultivation is always far more than that of military cultivation, so he can barely learn the space scroll, otherwise the whole brain region will be destroyed. But even so, the learning of space scroll almost exceeded the limit of Lanling''s brain and mental power.


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took!


    In the plane world of space scroll, it may be infinite for a long time.


    And in this chaotic energy dome, time passed a long time.


    And for the external time, it is still an instant!


    Lanling has finished learning the scroll of space and has been transformed into his body.


    The light and shadow of his soul gradually came out of the scroll of space, overflowing like sand, and then formed a Lanling.


    A brand new Lanling, a completely transformed Lanling, and a Lanling that mastered the first level of space technology.


    And there''s a surprise!


    His accomplishments broke through once again, not only returning to the four-star yawang, but also breaking through the five-star.


    Because, the energy in the scroll of this space is too strong, and in the process of transformation, all of these energy entered Lanling''s body.


    Before this scroll of space is the color of complete darkness. At this time, it is a color of chaos. However, the energy vein inside and the micro internal world inside are still complete and clear.


    Lanling picks up the scroll of space!


    Then he picked up one of the most critical things, the space energy device.


    It was impossible for him to pick up this energy device before, because it was confined in space. Now, if you input energy of a certain attribute, you can easily take it up.


    "Whoosh..."


    When Lanling grasped the space energy device, the chaotic energy disappeared.


    Lanling holds the space scroll in his left hand and the space energy device in his right hand, and flies to the twisted edge of the laboratory.The wall of liquid energy is still twisting and surging.


    Lanling released a stream of energy, and then took this small pointed tower energy device, gently drew a circle.


    Suddenly, the originally impregnable energy wall, the energy wall that devours everything, appeared a space door, directly leading to the sea outside.


    From this space gate, Lanling walked out and easily left the abandoned space laboratory.


    After he left, the space door disappeared.


    This abandoned space lab is still twisting and changing, and this huge whirlpool is still spinning in the sea.


    And the four still mummified alternates in the sky are still left in for the time being. Because that is the center of the abandoned laboratory, the space energy wall seems never to be touched.


    ����


    Out of the sea, Lanling summoned three chimera and flew back to the burning demon empire with the fastest speed.


    After landing, he immediately said to the goddess of Doom: "give me all the magic meteorite extracts, all the dark energy!"


    The water red spoon, the goddess of misfortune, takes a look at Lanling, confirms his words, and then turns and goes directly.


    After a while, she carried an energy coffin. It contains astronomical magic extract from the sky. The pure black hole energy is 550000kg equivalent, far more than the equivalent of destroying the fire magic mountain at that time.


    The Tang people took a look at Lanling and didn''t say anything.


    Lanling, di''nei, naxue and tianchawang signed a ban agreement on Star magic.


    With a space energy device and a half a million jin equivalent of star magic dark energy, Lanling flies directly to the city of yun''er.


    "Dione, Nell, I''m coming!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    On the other side of the city of yun''er, the war has begun!


    The Allied forces of the king of Tiancha and princess naxue continued to surround without fighting. They had to wait until Lanling, the biggest prey, entered the trap.


    But after all the legions under his command have recovered their combat effectiveness, they will go to war directly!


    Because Dini never expected the support of Lanling, even she said categorically that she refused the support of the Yanmo empire.


    It''s not only Dini, the queen of demons and the king of the winged clan, who also have this idea.


    Everyone can see the posture in front of them. The king of tianchawang and naxue further collude. The purpose of encircling without fighting is to attract Lanling to come and kill Lanling and Dini.


    Therefore, Dini, the queen of demons and the king of the winged clan, never thought of getting any support. He only wanted to break through with his own strength.


    However, there are also contradictions among the three.


    The queen thinks it''s up to her to be the bait and let Dini lead the others out. And Dini felt that the reason for the situation is her, so she should be used as a bait to let the demon queen lead the crowd to break through.


    In the original plan, the old and weak of the witch kingdom should immediately withdraw to the Empire of the burning devil. However, the warriors who stayed in the city firmly disagreed, because there was a source of gods and Demons here, which was the inheritance of the demon Kingdom and could not be abandoned.


    However, the witch Kingdom abandoned all the magic flag territory, and gathered all the people to the city of the devil''s king, intending to live and die with the city.


    After a long quarrel between the devil queen and Dione, they were unable to decide who would break through and who would be the bait.


    So the two women decided to fight first and then to look for opportunities in the war.


    So, the city of yun''er went to war. The one million troops of Dinah mainly attacked 12 million allied forces attacking king tianchawang and naxue.


    What''s more, only hit the king of tianchawang, not naxue!


    In the first battle, we fought with incomparable ferocity. It was a complete gesture of the same fate.


    The deaths and injuries on the battlefield were shocking, which made the king of tianchawang''s heart beat wildly.


    Although Dini only grasped the king of tianchawang, but she did not stand by, she personally led the air blood sucking demon Legion to assist in the battle.


    The war on the first day was extremely tragic.


    The demon queen, Dinah personally led the army to the battle, and the prince of Tiancha and naxue also went to the battle in person. Emperor Ming guarded the western line, and the king of tianchawang guarded the southern line.


    Over a million troops have poured out from the front of tinier.


    On the side of naxue and the prince of Tiancha, three million troops surrounded the eastern line, and hundreds of thousands of air regiments were mobilized from the north and the south.


    More than one million people from tinia, four million troops against Zhan naxue and Prince Tiancha.


    From dawn to night, it''s dark and dead.


    Directly into the middle of the night, the first day of fighting just stopped, both sides of the casualties.


    Over 250, 000 people were killed and injured on Princess tigne''s side. Over 1.4 million people were killed in the battle, basically one to six casualties.


    ����


    "Dione is so ferocious. It''s all about the same fate. I''m afraid that she will break through the eastern encirclement the day after tomorrow." "So, is it necessary to reinforce the eastern line?"


    Then he looked at the king of the temple.


    The meaning is very clear. Is it necessary to send out the dark priest in the demon Pavilion of the Dragon Temple?


    "No, the next battle can continue to be brutal, and it can also carry out large-scale destruction on the Dini Legion. But we must hide our strength. The ace of Princess naxue can''t move, nor can our trump move. " Tiancha king said: "di''ne can''t be killed, even the Witch King can''t kill it. We must lead Lanling here and kill them all in one net."


    The crown prince of Tiancha said, "but Lanling has become a turtle with shrinking head. It''s impossible to come!"


    "No, he will come. He is a madman," the king said


    Princess naxue never spoke. Her heart was very complicated. She hoped that Lanling would come, so that the world could be settled. But I hope that Lanling will come, which means that di''nei doesn''t have much weight in Lanling''s mind!


    ����


    This evening, the decision has been made in the city.


    The devil queen and Dini, the king of the winged clan, did not leave. They all stayed for the final battle. Let a Shi Li Ren and the prince of the Yi nationality lead the people to break through the encirclement and go to the Yanmo Empire to save the new generation of the wing clan and the demon kingdom.


    The next day!


    The fierce war broke out again!


    Princess Dinah and the Witch King led the army to fight frantically, frantically tearing a hole in the eastern encirclement.


    The next day''s war situation was even more tragic!


    Only two hours later, a huge gap was torn in the east line of tianchawang and naxue.


    Yes, it was torn in just two hours. Moreover, the encirclement of the eastern line has been strengthened last night. All the troops killed in the battle have been filled in from other encirclement circles, and the military strength has been completely restored.


    The ferocity of the Legion of d''nei was terrifying.No matter it is the Winged Warrior, or one by one the most beautiful samurai of the demon Kingdom, are the world''s few beautiful men and women.


    But the ferocity of fighting without fear of death is shocking.


    So tianchawang and her blood felt that the encirclement was extremely strong, and only two hours later, they tore open a huge gap.


    Then, the demon queen and Dini ordered Ashli people and the prince of the winged clan to break through the encirclement immediately and fly back to the Yan devil empire. Dini, the king of the winged clan, the demon queen led the most elite power.


    The most powerful Samurai stayed to sacrifice the posthumous and let the weak new generation break through.


    From this we can see how idealistic these three commanders are.


    Seeing this scene, the simple eyes of King tianchawang and princess naxue were about to crack. They felt that the solid and incomparable encirclement had been torn apart in two hours, and then they watched as a Shi Li Ren and the prince of the Yi clan were about to break through the encirclement successfully.


    Once a Shi Li Ren and the prince of the wing clan led the new generation of warriors to break through the encirclement successfully, although it was not a nightmare, it was also a failure for the tianchawang and naxue, and it was definitely to make the Yanmo Empire more powerful.


    But


    What happened next surprised everyone again.


    At the last moment, both the asili people and the prince of the wing clan refused to break through, and hundreds of thousands of young warriors under them also refused to break through and wanted to stay and die together.


    No matter how he ordered it? No matter how the devil queen yells?


    These people do not break through the encirclement, want to stay in the battlefield to fight!


    As a result, the war of the second day ended ahead of schedule and ended at noon.


    Although the second day''s war lasted only two hours, it was far more tragic than the first day.


    There were 150000 casualties in the Dini army and more than one million casualties in the tianchawang and naxue allied forces.


    After two days of fighting, the Dini army has lost 400000, and the tianchawang and naxue coalition have lost 2.5 million.


    Today, there are only 700000 troops left in the Dini Legion. And tianchawang and naxue united army, there are still tens of millions of troops left.


    The power of both sides changed from 1:10 to 1:14.


    ����


    "Why not go? Why not break through? How many sacrifices have we paid to open this big gap for you? " "If you children don''t break through, all our sacrifices will be in vain," the demon queen angrily said


    Shi Li said: "how can it be wasted? Didn''t you kill a lot of enemies? "


    "Prince, why don''t you break through? Don''t you always hate me? Have you always wanted to escape from this home? "


    The prince of the wing clan did not speak, but shook his head.


    Princess Dinah rarely showed a smile and said, "we are all fools here. No wonder we are like each other. Since they are not willing to leave their comrades in arms to escape, then Then fight together to the end and die together


    "All right, let''s fight to death together," said the demon queen


    The king of the wing clan laughed: "die together, die together. It''s enough to kill one and earn two. If we don''t kill Wang xuena in seven days, we''ll lose a million! "


    "Well, kill the enemy seven million!"


    "Die, die, die..."


    At first, only the king of the wing clan was shouting. Later, hundreds of people followed, thousands, tens of thousands of people. Later, the whole city of Yune, the Dini legion, was screaming.


    More than 700000 troops under the command of Princess Dinah were shouting wildly.


    Die, die, die!


    During the two days of war, especially today, they sacrificed each other, perfected each other, and did not give up, which made the whole di''nei army fearless and even had high morale.


    Dini and the Witch King led the most powerful warriors to break through, trying to exchange their own sacrifice for the new generation of warriors to break through.


    But the new generation of samurai is not willing to escape, to stay and die together.


    Today''s war, let the whole Dini Legion''s heart condense to the extreme. Let everyone''s courage and nobility, also soared to the extreme.


    ����


    Tianchawang and the Na blood army.


    Listen to the roar of hundreds of thousands of people of the Dynas army in the city of yun''er and die in battle.


    Tianchawang and her blood face twitching, especially her blood, she has always been proud, feel that she is noble. But now, she feels on the ugly side.


    There are only a few hundred thousand people on the other side, but their morale is extremely high.


    There are thousands of troops on his side, but his face is dark.


    "Time is running out..." "Lanling may come, but the war situation can''t wait for him to come. Dione and the Witch King, like the same flame, are always ready to die with us


    Na Xue still did not speak.


    The king of Tiancha said: "therefore, we should be prepared to wipe out only di''nei and the Witch King, and continue to survive in Lanling and Yanmo empire. After the war of the King City of yun''er, there may be a battle of the Empire of the Yanmo and the devil! "


    "If Lanling doesn''t come, he will be destroyed!" she saidThe king of Tiancha said: "yes, Dinah and the Witch King died for him. But he never showed up, then his crazy and brave painting skin was completely torn, proving that he was just a clown who was greedy for life and afraid of death. "


    "Maybe, he was a clown who was greedy for life and afraid of death, but the mask before was so realistic that many people had fantasies about him. Some people are going through life and death for him, while others are almost going to die for him


    Tiancha Prince''s face twitched and said: "Di NIE is really blind. Lanling is just a clown who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Right now!


    Suddenly a crow flew in and fell to the ground and became a group of figures, saying, "Lanling is coming!"


    As soon as this was said, there was a dead silence.


    The king of tianchawang did not know whether he was ecstatic or shocked. He said, "he Is he really here? "


    But the Na blood extremely beautiful, the cold expression first appeared the sign of fragmentation, her eyes constantly trembled, even the corners of her mouth twitched.


    If Lanling doesn''t come, she will tease and be disappointed. She thinks that Dini is blind and is moved by such a greedy man. Also feel oneself blind, unexpectedly for such a man and heart. At the same time, I will be glad that I still stick to my heart and do not fall to Lanling.


    But Lanling came, and she was extremely angry and shocked!


    He He really came. Knowing that it was a trap and knowing that he would die, he still came.


    He is really so afraid of death, really so crazy!


    And the most important thing is, is Dini so important in his mind? Let him even sacrifice his own life to die?


    There was a dead silence!


    It''s an extremely complex emotion.


    Lanling did not come, they were disappointed and joked. But when Lanling came, they got what they wanted, and finally they were able to kill Lanling and Dini together.


    However, all people feel instinctively humble and feel that their personality is low and dirty.


    Today, Dinah and the Witch King would rather sacrifice themselves, but also let the weak new generation of warriors break through. But these new generation warriors are not willing to leave, want to stay and die with Dini, the Witch King.


    The nobility and greatness of this kind of personality has made all the people present feel dirty and despicable.


    But now Lanling Ming knows that it''s full of traps, but still came to die, and once again shocked them, once again let them feel their ugliness.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The king of Tiancha laughed and said, "he really came. How many people did Lanling bring?"


    Crow said: "he has dozens of people with him?"


    "Dozens of people?" The king of tianchawang didn''t dare to set up a channel: "did he bring dozens of people to support Dinah? Is this a joke? "


    Crow Scouts: "there are dozens of people, and all the death warriors who attacked tianchazu and blood sucking demon territory before the Yanmo Empire have all returned to their headquarters."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The king of Tiancha laughed: "what does this prove? This proves that Lanling has been betrayed. Those people in the Empire are not willing to die with him. "


    "With dozens of people to die, Lanling really has a deep friendship for Dinah." Na Xue suddenly sneered and said, "since you are so affectionate, your heart is stronger than Jin Jian, then you can fulfill these two people? Send them to hell and be a couple of mandarin ducks


    "Let go of the road and let Lanling enter the city of yun''er. Tomorrow''s decisive battle, will Lanling and Dini, all in one net


    "Yes


    "A decisive battle with tomorrow''s netherworld!"


    ����


    In this way, Lanling led dozens of people to enter the city of Yuner, into the encirclement of tens of thousands of troops of King tianchawang and di''ne, and entered the tight net between them!


    When Lanling falls to the ground and appears in front of Dinah, the demon queen and others.


    All the people present were shocked and looked at Lanling in disbelief.


    All people really did not have any thought preparation, Lanling appeared so suddenly, and only with dozens of people appeared.


    From the first day of the encirclement, whether it was Dini or the Witch King, or the king of the winged clan, he never thought of Lanling coming, and completely prevented and refused the support of the Yanmo empire.


    However, Lanling still appeared in front of them. It has brought them unprecedented shock, impact, and boundless warmth and touching.


    Even his hard heart became extremely hot and soft.


    For a long time, Princess Dinah knelt down on one knee and said, "Dinah, please see your majesty."


    The magic queen, the king of the winged clan, knelt down on both knees and said, "see your Majesty the devil!"


    Then, the Witch King kneels in front of Lanling, takes his hand and kisses it!


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to send you here for your support. Double the monthly pass. It seems that we should not waste the monthly pass.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Perhaps the former Dini, the magic queen, and the king of the winged clan all swore that they would not be loyal until Lanling completely inherited the demon emperor.


    Because the last demon star Lord betrayed the lesson is really painful.


    But now It''s all fucked up.


    What principles? What must be passed on by the demon emperor before being loyal? It''s all fucked up.


    These three people are idealists, and all regard the revival of demon civilization as their lifelong mission. And there is such a demon star Lord, clearly know that this is a trap, still broke in, and only with dozens of people broke in.


    This is the leader of the demon clan, this is the master of the demon clan!


    Therefore, all the rules are forgotten, and kneel down directly to show their loyalty!


    The magic queen kisses the back of Lanling''s hand and then prints her red lips without leaving.


    She is so beautiful that only Na Xue and di Ni can match.


    Her beauty is nothing compared to her figure.


    Her figure is nothing compared to her temperament?


    There were two distinct temperaments in her, ice and fire.


    The cold temperament is inviolable. But the fanaticism in the eyes and in the heart is enough to burn everything.


    Integrity, courage, nobility, magic charm, all concentrated on a woman.


    Both dne and naxue are the most beautiful women in the world. They are on the same level as the Witch King, but they lack her mature charm.


    "Have you ever had a child?" Lanling road.


    "No, your majesty!" The devil''s way.


    "What''s your name?" Lanling road.


    "Daji!" said the witch The name


    is as like as two peas in the seal.


    However, Lanling believes that the fox spirits in the list of deities are not as good as the witch in front of her, no matter in terms of appearance, charm, figure and so on.


    "Under the wing King Pavilion!" Lanling looks to the king of the Yi clan.


    This tall and straight, but also scarred man, once he was the backbone of the whole northern wilderness. He did not break through yawang all his life, but he became the leader of northern barbarians against blood sucking demons.


    "Your majesty!" The king of the wing clan kowtowed.


    "In the wilderness of the north, there are still four great demons?" Lanling asked.


    Although they belong to the demons, they have almost no knowledge of the wilderness in the north.


    The king of the wing clan said, "all of them surrender to the emperor and become his servants."


    Lanling said, "then why do you insist on fighting against the emperor?"


    The king of the wing clan said, "Your Majesty, first of all, I want to correct a statement. The reason why I was able to resist the Empire for decades was not the strength of my wing clan, but the connivance of the emperor. "


    "What do you say?" Lanling road.


    The king of the winged clan said: "Timothy is a very, very good leader. He is very cruel to the nearby people and other races. But they are very tolerant of the five demons in the northern wilderness, especially the leaders of the five demons. Among the five demons, the one he liked most was me and my wing clan, which was the root of my failure. Otherwise, with the strength of the magic Empire, I would not have been able to persist for decades. "


    Lanling said, "please continue."


    The king of the winged clan said: "as for the revival of the demon clan, Timothy has its own strategic direction. He tried to be the new leader of the demons. He was very generous to the five demons. In fact, four of his dozen blood sucking demons were the four great northern savages. And if I don''t go south, I will break through yawang and become one of the blood sucking demons


    Lanling said, "then why didn''t you agree?"


    The king of the wing clan said: "because he is not a real demon, although he says that the blood sucking demon is a brand-new demon. But also inherited the blood tradition of ancient blood sucking demon king. However, we all know that the ancient blood sucking demons were forced to transform into ordinary demons because they destroyed their ecological balance. The ancient blood sucking demon king was even executed in public by the great emperor of heaven


    For this section, Lanling really has no idea.


    The king of the winged clan continued: "what''s more, the blood sucking demons of Timothy don''t even inherit the blood sucking demon king of ancient times. His origin is very suspicious. Of course, all these are trivial matters. The reason why I refuse him or even oppose him is that he denies the supreme reality that the devil emperor is the Lord of the demon clan! "


    Lanling said, "what did he say?"


    The king''s way of the wing clan: "the king of the so-called demon star, the so-called devil emperor, is a conspiracy, a trap, a conspiracy for tens of thousands of years. He insisted that the so-called devil emperor was actually a puppet of the ultimate power of the Dragon Temple. The key to the destruction of the demon family is the revival of the demons. He cited the great emperor of heaven, who was defeated at the most critical moment and disappeared completely. And the last demon star Lord betrayed the demon family and became the Dragon EmperorLanling''s argument is not persuasive


    The king of the Yi clan said: "he insisted on taking a new road to the revival of the demons. He denounced the evil emperor as a conspiracy, a rotten tradition and a stumbling block to the demon civilization. This is the fundamental contradiction between him and me! In my tradition of the wing clan, there will always be only one supreme leader in the demon world, that is, his majesty, the Lord of the demon star! Because his majesty got the power and will of ancient gods and demons, is the symbol of the whole demon faith! The devil is the demon family, and the demon family is the devil emperor. If we deny the demon emperor, it is to deny the whole demon family. Therefore, the contradiction between me and Timothy is irresolvable and can not be run in. "


    Lanling said, "but in fact, you are still good friends?"


    The king of the wing clan said, "yes, even if I finally led the wing clan to the south, it was his intention. If he wants to destroy the wing clan, we have no chance to go south. "


    Lanling nodded his head and said, "I know what you want to say, but if you look at the blood of Na, you will know the emperor. I''ll talk about it later. "


    "Yes, your majesty!" The kingly way of the wing clan.


    Then, Lanling looks at the prince of the Yi clan, a beautiful and incomparable young man. Perhaps he is thirty or forty years old.


    "Your majesty!" The prince of the Yi nationality kowtowed.


    Lanling said, "I think you are familiar with it."


    The prince of the Yi clan was stunned and didn''t know what Lanling said.


    Lanling said: "later, maybe I can give a huge surprise."


    Then, Lanling said, "where is Ashili?"


    "She never attends a meeting, so let her know when it''s decided," said the witch


    Lanling said, "I Go and see her


    ����


    A Shi Li Ren is still the same as before. He doesn''t care about anything. Most of the time, he sits on the ground, sometimes he practices, and sometimes he is just in a daze.


    Just like the witch said, it''s decided. Just let her know. She never participates in any decision-making.


    It''s the same in the human kingdom. Lanling is responsible for using her brain and her fist.


    Yeah, it''s a fist. In the human kingdom, many times, she does not use weapons. After wearing gloves, she directly wields powder fist to kill people.


    A cold goddess, but she has a straightforward way of fighting without knowing the fire dance.


    Today, the Witch King and Dione have sacrificed many lives, tearing a gap in the encirclement, so that she and the prince of the wing clan lead the new generation of warriors to escape.


    But in the end she refused!


    In fact, she really has something unfinished!


    First of all, she has not rescued her son Ashi Yuanba, which is the most worrying thing in the world. Although she is not her own son, and even she and ashlow are not their own brothers and sisters, Ashi Yuanba is his lifeblood.


    Second, he hasn''t found Soren.


    Well, the second one is not so accurate. When she first came to the southern wilderness, she did frequently leave the country and went deep into various demon areas to find Soren''s whereabouts.


    But one day, the master witch said not to look, and then she did not look.


    Stop looking. There are two reasons. First, Soren is dead. The second reason, Sauron is not dead, has been found.


    Ashley prefers the second reason, knowing that Soren is not dead, and then waiting for Soren to find her, rather than for her to find Soren.


    ����


    When Lanling enters the door of a Shili''s room, he feels a cold breath and a charming fragrance.


    Looking at her from the door, she has changed a lot, but it seems that nothing has changed.


    In her coldness, she had a charm.


    but as like as two peas, she has changed, whether in gesture or expression.


    Lanling just walked into the door, a Shi Li found it, and then she opened her beautiful eyes and looked at him.


    The moment she saw Lanling, her body trembled.


    "Oh, here you are..." This is Lanling''s guess about her first dialogue.


    A Shi Li people are always cold and silent. She hardly shed tears except the night of ashlow''s accident.


    Lanling felt that she did not have much weight in her mind, so although she had not seen her for more than seven years, at most it was a greeting from you.


    But Lanling was wrong!


    A Shi Li people see Lanling for the first time, first a burst of consternation, and then began to identify, and finally determined that he was Soren.


    Suddenly


    Tears like pearls burst forth.


    A Shi Li Ren, who would never cry, had tears falling down.


    Then, a gust of fragrance, her cold soft fragrant body into the arms of Lanling.


    She hugged Lanling tightly and cried desperately.


    At this moment, a Shi Li people really subverted Lanling''s imagination of her.What about the cold, calm and indifferent ah Shi Li?


    After crying for half an hour, a Shili held Lanling''s face and then kissed his lips without hesitation.


    Not a superficial kiss, but a deep one.


    That kind of almost breathless kiss, that hysterical kiss.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "Soren, let''s go and save Yuanba, Qinqin, and rescue everyone!" A Shi Li''s tearful eyes move toward Lanling road.


    At this time, she was no longer cold and tough, only incomparable weakness.


    She has endured this sentence for more than seven years.


    She has always been a lonely woman with only a few people in her heart.


    But the life root son is a Shi Yuan Ba, may also add a Qin Qin. She is a cold woman, but also a simple person. Stay with Qin Qin for a long time, her heart has Qin Qin.


    After staying with Fu Yan''er for a long time, she began to care about Fu Yan''er, even if Fu Yan''er''s faults were not liked.


    But after the great upheaval, a Shi Li Ren''s mission was to protect Chen Ning''s mother and son. After successfully coming to the southern wilderness and entering the demon Kingdom, Chen Ning''s mother and son were safe. Ashley''s mission was to find Soren.


    Even, she did not mention with the Witch King to save her son a Shi Yuan Ba, save Qin Qin. Because she felt that this was her and Soren''s mission, not the witch kingdom.


    The magic queen told her not to look for Soren, which means that she basically knows where Soren is, so she doesn''t need to look.


    Therefore, a Shi Li people began to drift with the tide.


    The Witch King accepted her as a disciple, so she practiced every day. The demon queen intends to let her be the successor and become the next queen of the demon kingdom. Ah Shili has no objection. Just do it.


    The demon queen intends to join the united front of the demon Empire and let her follow Princess Diane to fight, so go to war.


    In short, a Shi Li Ren is not willing to use his brain. She is used to finding the closest person and doing what the other person says.


    The first is the master Jiang Shang, the second is Sauron, and the third is the Witch King.


    In these seven years, he was waiting for the reunion with Sauron every day, and then went to save a Shi Yuanba and Qinqin, because this is the common mission of her and Soren.


    This is her mission, her faith, and even her desire to live every day.


    In this way, imperceptibly, her yearning for Soren is getting deeper and deeper, and finally to the point of unforgettable.


    In the human kingdom, she had a dependence on Soren, some heart, but that''s all.


    After coming to the southern wilderness, in order to save a Shi Yuan Ba and Qin Qin Qin, she began to miss Soren endlessly, looking forward to meeting him again and saving her two children.


    As time went by, her yearning for Sorun became unforgettable, just as if Ashi Yuanba and Qinqin were her and Soren''s common children. She and Soren, it seems, have become a family.


    "Well, it won''t be long before we go to save Yuanba and Qinqin." Lanling road.


    A Shi Li Ren nodded, and then slightly tired to rely on Lanling''s arms, slightly closed his eyes as if to sleep.


    Lanling bowed down and kissed her bright and clean forehead.


    Although this woman is very strong, and cold as ice, but the heart of incomparable loneliness, strong but incomparable fragile.


    No longer rely on the time, she will be very strong, with her shoulders to shoulder all the heavy responsibilities. For example, at that time, she protected Chen Ning''s mother and son, Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter, and traveled tens of thousands of miles.


    But once she had dependence, she was totally dependent on someone, and then she was not willing to use any brain.


    Now she, like a child, found Lanling this spiritual dependence, but almost fell asleep in the past.


    Lanling gently stroked her waist and said, "time is pressing. I''m going to discuss things. Let''s go."


    A Shi li man shook his head and said, "I''m not going. You decide what to do. Just tell me."


    "Good..." Lanling road.


    A Shi left Lanling''s arms, looked at her and said, "these years, I miss you every day, thinking of meeting you again, and then go to rescue our children."


    Lanling gave her a kiss on the lips and went out!


    ����


    Back to the hall!


    Dini, the magic queen, the king of the winged clan, and the prince of the winged clan are waiting there, waiting for the decision of Lanling!


    "How many more of us?" Lanling asked.


    "Seven hundred thousand." "In the past two days, four hundred thousand people have been killed in the war," said Dini


    Lanling''s face suddenly twitched. He had not been delayed for half an hour, but he came a little late.


    "My plan is to break through!" Lanling road.


    Dini and others did not speak, looking at Lanling, waiting for his plan.


    In fact, the mood of Dini and the Witch King is very complicated.


    They are very pessimistic, but full of hope.


    The so-called pessimism is because there is no solution to the current situation. No one can save hundreds of thousands of them. Even if the devil emperor Lanling arrived in person, he only brought dozens of people, which was of no help to the war situation.But hope is because Lanling is the devil emperor and the Supreme Master of the demon clan. It''s mysterious. It''s powerful. Even if the present demon emperor Lanling may not be as good as the devil queen or di''ne in martial arts, he is after all the devil emperor and must master some very powerful and mysterious energy.


    For a long time, this is the mysterious and unknown feeling brought about by the most loyal fanatics such as the magic queen and the king of the winged clan, and thus the omnipotent feeling of the evil emperor.


    But in the present situation, if Lanling can save hundreds of thousands of people, it is really a miracle.


    Lanling then said, "as far as I know, there is a very large underground cave in the city of Yune."


    "Yes, to be exact, there are very large underground caves. The largest one, with an area of more than several hundred thousand square meters. "


    At that time, the crown prince of Tiancha, hundreds of thousands of Voldemort legions were hiding in these underground caves of King yun''e.


    Lanling said: "my plan is to know an independent space plane in these caves, which is similar to the ruins of doom and evil, and similar to the world of eternal curse. This space plane overlaps with the real space position, but it is completely hidden independently. Then we will hide hundreds of thousands of us in this hidden plane space. At that time, we will be as if the world evaporated. "


    As soon as this word comes out, Princess Di �� NE and the devil �� s daughter king can''t help but get beautiful eyes.


    It''s really a fantastic, wild, genius and devil like idea.


    It''s a very shocking, even totally unthinkable idea.


    Neither the devil queen nor Princess tigne could imagine knowing an independent space and hiding everyone in it.


    The magic emperor Lanling really has a way to save these hundreds of thousands of people!


    As expected, he is indeed the devil emperor. It is unbelievable.


    Lanling said: "the first step of my plan is to use an extremely powerful black hole energy to bombard the underground caves of yun''e King City, causing space dislocation and creating an independent dead space."


    "Sire, in ancient times, the ultimate power of the Dragon Temple bombarded the ancient doomsday city. But it''s the power of the stars. It''s a tremendous energy that we can''t provide for the time being. "


    Lanling said: "I know that if it is any other place, it is impossible to have such a large amount of energy. But I''ve brought a half-a-half-a-million-kilogram equivalent of star magic extract, pure black hole energy. It''s five times the equivalent of destroying the fire demon mountain, but it''s not enough. "


    It''s true that half a million kilograms of black hole energy is not enough to create a dead space plane.


    Lanling continued: "however, the city of yun''er has experienced several wars, and tens of millions of people have died. It has deposited countless dead nether energy, and the hell lightning created here is unprecedented. And this flash of hell lightning is just a starting point to decompose the magic energy of 550000 stars


    "According to the energy drawing of the great God of heaven, the powerful dark lightning can decompose the magic energy of the starry sky into the third state. Once the black hole energy decomposes into the third state, its power will be increased hundreds of times. By that time, the energy of a black hole of 550 kilogram equivalent would be enough to bombard out an independent dead space plane of several million cubic meters. " Lanling said: "then, I use space technology to delimit this chaotic dead space, making it a normal plane that can be hidden. In the end, hundreds of thousands of us all hide in this lonely space. Completely evaporate from this world, disappear


    After hearing all the plans of Lanling.


    The eyes of the demon queen and the king of the winged clan were extremely fanatical. They immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "long live, long live, long live, evil emperor!"


    Their ecstasy did not come from being able to escape. In fact, they were not afraid of death at all.


    Their ecstasy comes from the performance of Lanling against the sky. The devil emperor is indeed the devil emperor, and he can do everything. Even if his accomplishments are very low, he can be superior to heaven and earth, and master the divine power of heaven and earth.


    Such evil emperor, magic queen and winged king are full of confidence in the future career and the revival of demon civilization!


    Lanling said: "then I declare that the evaporation plan of the world has officially begun. Evacuate all the people in the city to remote areas, away from the central cave. "


    "Yes Princess tigne, and immediately deploy.


    An hour later, 710000 people of the dne army and hundreds of thousands of corpses were evacuated to the most edge of the city of yun''er.


    The second step is to build a magic energy array in the underground cave of King yun''e!


    Lanling brought dozens of people. They did not come to fight, but carried all kinds of crystal stones and various materials.


    We need to build a magic energy array in the shortest time.


    Five hundred and fifty thousand jin of star magic extract will be put in this energy array to decompose, and then instantly detonate to create an independent dead space!


    ����


    Note: the first chapter to send, please support, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    There is, of course, another option.


    That is to directly bombard the army of tianchawang and princess naxue with hellbolt!


    Lanling has broken through yawang, and the energy of the dark place of death here is unprecedented, because tens of millions of people have been killed in this land.


    How many people can be killed by the hellbolt?


    In terms of pure power, it''s enough to kill millions of people!


    But


    How big is the battle field of the whole city of yun''e, which is more than 30000 square kilometers, even if the hell lightning goes against the sky, it can not completely cover this area.


    There is also a point, Lanling is unable to accurately control the hell lightning to split there.


    And the most important point is that no matter whether it is the naxue army or the tianchawang army, the elite of the magic warrior and the great demon warrior, all have air mounts. Once they feel the coming of hellbolt, they will retreat as fast as they can to get out of the dark cloud of hell.


    They are not the energy monsters in the demon tower of heaven and earth. Wait until the hell lightning starts to chop and then run away.


    Therefore, the hell lightning of Lanling can bring great damage to naxue and tianchawang army, but most of the casualties are the bottom troops, which can not change the whole situation.


    Lanling is to bring all the people back to the burning demon empire.


    Therefore, it is the only way to use hellbolt to detonate the black hole energy to create the original pseudo Star Force and create the isolated plane.


    ����


    The magic queen, di? Ne, a Shi Li Ren and others personally started, a total of thousands of experts, spent several hours to build an extremely complex energy tower.


    This energy tower is extremely rough and extremely precise.


    This is built by Lanling according to the energy drawings left by the great emperor of heaven, and has gone through his countless complicated calculations.


    Moreover, this plan is not only to save diner and others, but also a brand-new experiment on the magic energy of the starry sky. Once successful, it represents the decomposition of the meteorite from the second stage to the third stage.


    The whole energy tower is more than 1000 meters high, standing at the highest point of Yune King City. The energy arrays made of spar are all under the soil and lead directly to the underground caves. Exposed are metal probes.


    This metal probe is over 200 meters!


    For this thing, the Empire almost emptied all the metal reserves.


    This metal is not on earth, Lanling named it air secret gold. In fact, Lanling couldn''t tell whether it was a metal or a kind of crystal.


    It''s metal, and it''s almost transparent and colorless. It is said that it is crystal, but it is as malleable as metal.


    It has two characteristics, very, very low density. As a metal, its density is much lower than that of water.


    What''s more, its conductivity, whether it''s conductivity, thermal conductivity, or conductivity, is simply amazing. The hair thick air secret gold can conduct more electricity than the thickest cable on earth.


    At this time, the air secret gold probe prepared by Lanling was larger than the arm''s diameter. Its function was to guide all the hell lightning down and hit the dark energy of 550000 Jin equivalent, making it decompose into the third stage, and then detonate it.


    Lanling''s whole energy reaction device can be called the most original version of the star force.


    Since this is an action to save the Dini legion, it is also the first experiment of the Yanmo empire on the original star power.


    Of course, what happens if the experiment fails?


    Of course, everything was gone. Princess Dinah, the devil queen, Ashley and so on, all of them were gone.


    Even if this is the most primitive and crude version of the power of the stars, it is far more than the human energy.


    What''s more, all the devices here are all designed by Lanling in his mind, according to the energy drawings of the great emperor erdian, which have not been verified.


    So such a crazy thing, only Lanling can do it!


    Three o''clock in the morning!


    The roughest version of the pseudo star power tower has been built.


    All of the legions of d''inie have been evacuated to the edge of the city of King yun''er, far away from the great cave in the middle.


    Next, Lanling began to summon the power of heaven and earth to create hell lightning!


    Take a deep breath, Lanling begins to summon all the energy of death within hundreds of miles, the energy of the nether world!


    "Oh..."


    Almost instantaneously, it seemed that there were countless howling ghosts.


    Then, the overwhelming energy of death, the energy of the nether world, all came out of the ground and poured into the sky, forming blood black clouds.


    Lanling was really shocked. He had never seen so much death energy. He has just called, the dark energy under the ground is really like a volcanic eruption.


    ����


    "Ha ha ha..." Prince Tian said: "indeed, as the royal highness of the princess predicted, Lan Ling is going to make hell and lightning. He is really at risk. How many more times does he need to use this moveHalf an hour after Lanling entered the city of yun''e, Princess naxue ordered all the troops to remain surrounded, but all retreated a hundred miles away from the dead area full of dark energy.


    "The hell lightning in Lanling is really amazing, but its limitations are too strong. For example, it needs to have strong dark energy, and for example, the brewing time is too long, and it is completely impossible to control the range of lightning explosion. Once it starts, it can not be finished. We must make all the death energy consumed completely


    "After all, it''s to borrow the power of heaven and earth, not to master it yourself," she said


    Then she walked out of the air hall, looked at the dark night sky, and said, "we''ll wait to see a big play. The lightning in hell here should be a spectacle that will never be seen in the future."


    Then, the king of Tiancha, the prince of Tiancha, the king of Disha, the emperor''s peace and the nether world all walked out of the hall and came to the square of the hall in the sky to watch the unprecedented lightning performance.


    All the troops are out of the range of the lightning.


    "No matter how to say that Lanling is also a legendary evil emperor. It would be better to use this hellbolt to bury himself." The crown prince of Tiancha said with a smile: "after all, the death of a great man needs a gorgeous background."


    "Yes, that''s right..." The king of the earth brake met the road.


    Youming suddenly said: "although I had guessed that he would come, when Lanling really came, I was still shocked. So his death should be very shocking. Although he is very weak, his death will be a great ceremony in the southern wilderness


    Na blood way: "this hell lightning, how long will last?"


    "It won''t be more than two quarters of an hour," the crown prince said


    "When the hell lightning exhausts all the energy of death here, our army will immediately reduce the encirclement circle and launch a decisive battle early tomorrow morning. We will no longer hide any strength. We must make sure that the world will be determined by the first battle."


    Tianchawang said: "understand, do your best to kill Lanling and Dini together!"


    Lanling is here, so the Dark Priests in the devil Pavilion of the dragon temple should be sent out tomorrow.


    The most powerful and most elite army of undead warriors should be sent out.


    You Ming sighed: "tomorrow is a big festival, the death of the devil emperor, the death of Lanling!"


    At that time, maybe he would not be buried in the heaven of Lanling


    At this time, the bloody black clouds over the city of yun''e became thicker, thicker and thicker!


    Lanling still keeps calling, calling, calling


    The underground energy of death seems to be inexhaustible. With the call of Lanling, it has always been like a volcanic eruption.


    Five minutes, ten minutes, a quarter of an hour


    Half an hour!


    Lanling has summoned many hellbolt times before, but not one foreplay lasts that long.


    Half an hour later, all the breath of death in the battle field of King yun''e was extracted.


    Originally like the netherworld swamp, the ground has become clean and fresh at this time. The traces of corpses and blood had disappeared and replaced them with the most amazing blood cloud in the sky.


    The whole area of thousands of square kilometers, up to 100 meters thick blood black clouds.


    This is clearly the energy of death, but it is like a substantial mountain shrouded in the sky over the city of Yune.


    Although it was in the early hours of the morning, the sky over the city was still full of prelude to the coming of doom.


    Death energy condensation is complete.


    Lanling takes a deep breath, and then suddenly creates a hellbolt in his body.


    "Pa..." A flash of hellbolt shot out of his sword and pierced into the bloody black clouds in the sky.


    It''s like an explosive that ignites astronomical numbers.


    And then


    Earth shaking, destroying heaven and earth, the wonders of the ages have appeared.


    "Boom, boom..."


    An unprecedented hellbolt, bloody lightning, appeared like a dragon.


    Lanling has never seen such hell lightning.


    The hell lightning is more than tens of thousands of meters long and tens of meters thick.


    The point is, it''s really blood red. And like a living general, like a real blood dragon, hovering in the sky, roaming!


    When the bloody lightning dragon appeared, the king of Tiancha, Princess naxue, and all of them instantly opened their eyes.


    I couldn''t believe it.


    It''s really a wonder.


    This huge bloody lightning dragon roamed for three seconds.


    Then, the earth shaking noise came.


    Then, many times more than the sun, the light suddenly burst out.


    Earth shaking!


    Even if the distance is more than 100 miles, the whole ground is shaking violently.Finally, the bloody lightning dragon suddenly penetrated into the probe at the top of the city of yun''e, followed the probe into the energy array of the force of pseudo stars, and penetrated into the dark energy of 550000 Jin equivalent.


    And then it disappeared completely.


    After the bloody lightning dragon disappeared, the terrible and astonishing hellbolt group really came.


    Countless lightning, crisscross.


    Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of lightning, large and small, hit wildly.


    The King City of yun''e disappeared, completely blocked by the endless lightning light, and turned into a bright and strange grand scene.


    This is a true spectacle.


    In the distance, the king of tianchawang, Princess naxue and others all hold their breath and watch this scene.


    The power of heaven and earth is far beyond imagination.


    The earth and the earth are trembling and thrilling.


    Suddenly, the crown prince of Tiancha said, "how many people would have died if Princess naxue hadn''t ordered her to leave the dead area, and the hell''s lightning would have killed?"


    No one answered him, but everyone knew that millions would die.


    ����


    There is no waste of energy in this hell lightning.


    All of them entered the force energy array of pseudo stars along the secret gold probe, and finally all entered into the dark energy of 550000 Jin equivalent, and were all swallowed up.


    However, the lightning energy of hell is like mud sinking into the sea. After entering the dark energy, it disappears.


    Since the completion of the false hell congealing magic array, the efficiency of extracting magic meteorites from the sky with the water red spoon of doom has more than tripled.


    The original 1000 Jin star magic meteorite can extract more than twice the dark energy.


    Therefore, the dark energy extracted from the star magic meteorite is equivalent to the previous 1.5 million jin, which is 5.6 times as much as the dark energy that destroyed Huo magic mountain before.


    But even so, the so-called 550000 Jin equivalent of dark energy into an energy crystal vessel is only 3000 ml.


    Three thousand milliliters of black hole energy!


    This hell lightning is unprecedented. It is the energy that destroys the earth and the sky.


    It lasted half an hour.


    The whole city of yun''er is like the end of the world.


    In this half hour, all the hell lightning finally poured into the 3000 ml black hole energy.


    Then, it''s all like mud in the sea, with no reaction, no reaction at all.


    Lanling was stunned. The lightning energy in the hell for half an hour was so amazing that it was completely swallowed up by the black hole energy without any reaction.


    How can we get black hole energy into the third decomposition?


    Very simple, let the black hole energy engulf the energy to the limit, but it is shielded in a space, unable to release, unable to expand, so that it will self fission, into the third level of decomposition state.


    And once it enters the third level of decomposition, its energy will skyrocket a hundred times.


    All of these hellbolt were swallowed up, but still no response, just to prove one thing. The energy of hellbolt is not enough to reach the phagocytic limit of 3000 ml black hole energy.


    Everything is calm!


    All hell lightning energy has been swallowed up, but there is no response!


    Princess Dinah, the Witch King can''t help looking at Lanling!


    Lanling''s heart is completely cold, so much energy still can''t reach the phagocytosis limit of these black holes'' energy, what should we do? For Lanling, the energy consumption of this 3000 ml black hole is almost infinite. Where can we find so much energy to satisfy it?


    If the heaven favors, this 3000 milliliter black hole energy only slightly difference energy good.


    Lanling took a deep breath and released a much smaller hellbolt, which directly hit the air secret gold probe.


    "Pa..." The hell lightning of Lanling suddenly penetrated into the energy array through the air secret gold probe, and finally penetrated into 3000 ml of black hole energy.


    And then


    God''s blessing, just because of this little hell lightning energy, this 550000 Jin of star magic meteorite extract, this 3000 ml black hole energy, has reached the limit of energy consumption!


    It''s starting to react like never before!


    Explosion without shocking power! There is no shaking noise!


    Everything is silent!


    This 3000 milliliters of black hole energy, suddenly transformed.


    A brilliant to the extreme light, suddenly burst out.


    In an instant, the dark black hole energy to the extreme, instantly become blue!


    From 3000 ml of blue light began to condense, condense, condense


    Finally, condense into a point!


    And this point, a thousand times more than the light of the sun.


    "Poof..."


    Crystal energy bottle, as well as the power energy array of pseudo stars, instantly disappeared!The light was so brilliant that it suddenly shot out.


    "Boom..."


    It''s like the flash of the atomic bomb!


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass.


    Today is the wedding day of the book friend''s crying child 520. I wish him a happy marriage and a baby boy. Bridal chamber night, strive to be a night three times Lang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    The explosion of the power of false stars!


    No one has seen this extremely shocking scene, and certainly dare not to see it.


    In the face of this energy, almost any master will be destroyed.


    This is probably the most terrifying energy in the world. It is also the energy that can destroy everything and subvert some, including plane and space.


    This light spot, which is ten thousand times brighter than the sun, suddenly explodes!


    The light spots from small to extreme become light clusters, and then spread at the speed of 300000 kilometers per second. Where the light passes, the whole space is completely displaced and disordered!


    Lanling can''t see this scene, nor can she see this scene, nor can the king of tianchawang see this scene.


    But


    Everyone instinctively feels itchy on their faces, on their scalp, on their whole bodies.


    Even, she felt the energy in the deep of her blood suddenly trembled, but she didn''t know the reason at all. Even though the amplitude was very small, her delicate body even trembled!


    Seeing the inner part of the city of yun''e, a startling white light burst out.


    Then it suddenly darkened, turned into complete darkness, almost all the darkness.


    It was near dawn, and the sky was already in the morning. Just now, the white light burst out in the city of yun''er, which made the surroundings completely dark. At the same time, the terrible darkness of the King City of yun''e made it as bright as day.


    The crown prince of Tiancha suddenly said, "Lanling and Dini Suicide? Don''t want to die in our hands, so we commit suicide in the most tragic way? "


    ����


    The force of the false star made by Lanling is very, very small. It is a light spot whose diameter is small to the extreme, and then it bursts open and spreads!


    From small to extreme, the diameter becomes one centimeter, one meter, ten meters, one hundred meters, one thousand meters, two thousand meters


    In the process of diffusion and explosion, the light more than ten thousand times of the sun gradually dimmed, and finally completely disappeared!


    Its attack range is only a half circle space with a diameter of 2000 meters.


    Because it is a plane weapon, even though it reaches the extreme, once it exceeds the range, all the forces are exhausted. It has no lethality to anything beyond 1500 meters radius.


    The power of the false stars, which is inspired by the dark energy of 550000 Jin equivalent and the lightning of the hell in the city of yun''e, directly dislocated the space and created a dead space equivalent to 2 billion cubic meters, with the largest plane area of about 3 square kilometers.


    Of course, all this is just theory.


    Whether it really creates a dead space needs further verification.


    Lanling left the safety zone and went to the center of the city of yun''e, and Dini followed him. Then they stepped into the cave and went deep step by step to the core of the explosion of the power of the false stars.


    Everything here doesn''t look different, almost everything remains the same.


    However, the crystal energy tower built before, as well as the dark energy extracted by the magic power of the starry sky, have all disappeared.


    looked as like as two peas, and as like as two peas.


    The explosion of the force of the false stars did not seem to bring about any change.


    Lanling takes out the energy device taken out from the abandoned space laboratory of the Dragon Temple and displays the space technique.


    Suddenly, a cloud of light is released from the space energy device, depicting an independent plane space.


    The force of the false stars just now bombarded, creating a dead space of 2 billion cubic meters. However, this space is completely chaotic at this time, and there is almost no space boundary, and any entrant must be broken to pieces.


    Next, Lanling will use space technique to paint the dead space. The chaotic energy in the dead space is expelled to the edge of the space to form an energy boundary. In this way, there is nothing in the dead space, and people can be hidden.


    Lanling said to di''nei: "tianchawang and naxue will launch a general attack soon. Go and gather the troops, but don''t show up. I strive to complete the space demarcation in the shortest time. In short, we should stay dormant all the time. No matter how close naxue and tianchawang''s army are, we should not go to war, unless we have been close to each other. "


    "Yes Said Princess Denise, and then she turned and left.


    Lanling is located in this huge cave. It is used in space technology to delimit the space.


    If only Lanling''s strength, even if he has broken through the sub King level, it is impossible to complete the space demarcation. After all, this is 2 billion cubic meters of space.


    But he has the space energy device of the Dragon Temple, which contains extremely powerful energy, which can help Lanling to delimit the space.


    Lanling holds a space energy device and releases a strange light, driving the chaotic energy in the dead space to the edge, forming a space boundary.


    This is just one of the most basic space skills!


    ����


    After yesterday''s hell lightning, the sky above the city of yun''e was fresher than ever before, almost cloudless.Before, because there were too many people killed in the battle, countless wronged souls and countless death energy were trapped in the ground and in the air, making the whole city of yun''e like a hell in the dark. The sun could not be seen all day long. It was always covered by terrible dark clouds, full of strange light of dark green and blood red.


    Last night, the terrible hell lightning consumed all the energy of the dead nether world, bringing a clear sky to the whole city of Yune. If the so-called evil emperor is defeated and eliminated by blood sucking demons, it proves that the so-called evil emperor is decadent and out of date. It is a mountain that has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years in the demon world.


    Of course, she doesn''t know the history of the earth. If she had known, she would have compared the so-called magic emperor inheritance to Europe''s middle ages.


    The middle ages of Europe, known as the darkest era on earth, was shrouded in the sky of the whole Europe, and the whole civilization was completely dead and stagnant. Death and darkness cover the whole earth.


    The Dragon Temple is the highest theocracy of the human kingdom, and the devil emperor is the belief theocracy of the demons.


    In the hearts of naxue and Timothy, the rise of blood sucking demons represents that they can get rid of the tradition of the evil emperor and embark on a new road of rejuvenation, which is probably equivalent to the European Renaissance.


    The southern wilderness was unified, and then through struggle and compromise, it achieved the goal of merging with the northern mortuo Empire, thus unifying the whole demon world.


    After the establishment of a completely unified demon Empire, it still entered the contract peace period with the Dragon Temple, developed a new demon civilization, reappeared the glory of the demon Empire, and accumulated strength until the day when the Dragon Temple could be completely destroyed.


    This is the strategic vision of Dementor and naxue, and Timothy has started research and breakthrough in the field of new energy.


    He wants to use his own examples to break the myth of the devil emperor. He relies on his own strength to break through the realm belonging to the devil emperor.


    The demon star in the body of the demon emperor has half the will of the dragon, which means that the devil can never be a pure demon. It means that it may be the ultimate plot of the Dragon Temple, and that it is the ultimate stumbling block to the demon civilization.


    Moreover, the legend of the devil emperor is a kind of bloodline theory, fatalism!


    Who gets the demon star, who is the devil emperor, who is the master of the demon clan. This is totally against the king, marquis and general Xiangning. Do you have any kind? This completely stifles the value of self struggle, which is completely reactionary and decadent.


    If the demon civilization wants to rise again, it must be revolutionized and the life of the demon emperor must be changed.


    She admitted that at the moment of seeing Lanling, she was really unable to suppress her emotion, which made her ideal almost shaken. But in a series of character confrontation, she gradually turned this feeling into hostility and jealousy.


    When she first came to the southern wilderness, she felt that the magic emperor Lanling was not a stumbling block to the blood sucking demons, but might be a sign that could be used for cooperation. But in a series of fierce confrontation, Na blood has been completely determined, the magic emperor Lanling is the stumbling block of her blood sucking demons.


    About a few days ago, she received a secret letter from the wild North.


    In the process of breaking the myth of the devil emperor and breaking through the realm of the devil emperor, he made substantial achievements and made brilliant achievements.


    This proves that she and Timothy are on the right path. In a secret letter, he invited her to unite the wilderness in the South and share the glorious achievements of martial arts with him.


    At the end of the secret letter, Timothy repeated the strategy of blood sucking demons again.


    Eliminate the tradition, the decadent, the evil emperor and the future!


    ����


    "Boom, boom..."


    Tens of millions of troops, from the four directions of southeast and northwest, approached the city of yun''e, and narrowed the encirclement.


    The shadow of death, the pace of decisive battle, closer and closer.


    The approaching speed of the army was not fast, but it was very resolute.


    The air Hall of blood floats in the air, overlooking the boundless army of millions.


    "Eliminate the tradition, the decadent, the evil emperor and the future!" She said it word by word, and the words of Timothy kept coming into her mind.


    "You and I are in constant friction, contradiction and enemy with the magic empire. But once you''re away from it, you''ll keep moving closer to my mind and agree with my strategy. So when you and I are together, maybe you will turn against each other. But once far away, they will become like-minded companions. "


    It turns out that the words of Timothy are really correct.


    Once she was on the road to fight against the devil, she would automatically take the same position as timothy.


    The original Na blood is just ambitious, want to constantly strong, continue to expand. Once the road of confrontation with Lanling is opened, it is against the evil emperor, which is a kind of rebellion and betrayal. Then, she needs an ideological weapon to arm herself.


    Therefore, the program of Di Mo Tuo, to eliminate tradition, to eliminate corruption, to eliminate the evil emperor, to move towards the future, has become the Ideological Program of naxue and her theoretical weapon.


    Otherwise, even if the blood sucking demons are new demons, they are demons after all. To resist the evil emperor means betrayal.A strong and arrogant person can not be justified in betrayal, so we need a higher theoretical program.


    As the army approached step by step, she felt that her faith in her heart was becoming more and more firm.


    When she came to the south, her vague strategic direction suddenly became clear.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The pace of the army shook the earth.


    The breath in the air is more and more oppressive, and the dignified before the decisive battle is almost breathless.


    An hour!


    Two hours!


    Three hours!


    The army of naxue and tianchawang marched 190 Li, the first time they were under the city.


    Before that, the army had been keeping a distance of dozens of miles from the city of King yun''er, and the two-day fierce battle was also the initiative of the Dini Legion.


    This time, tens of millions of troops really approached the city of Yuner.


    All the pressure on the bottom of the box, all out.


    Princess naxue is the most terrible army of undead warriors, and the dark cult group of the devil Pavilion in the Dragon Temple brought by the king of Tiansha!


    The two forces are more than ten times, dozens of times, of the Dini Legion!


    It can wipe out hundreds of thousands of people in Dinah, wipe out Lanling, Dini and the queen of demons.


    Everything is ready. The energy array for the dark cult to directly destroy the spirit and soul of the evil emperor Lanling is ready. It can directly make Lanling completely disillusioned and disillusioned, and can never be reborn again.


    As for Dione, it is even more so.


    Deprived of her energy, she left her unparalleled body and became the plaything of the king of Tiancha or the crown prince of Tiancha. She lived a hell life that could not survive or die.


    Princess naxue stood on the square of the sky hall, overlooking the city of yun''er.


    His mouth continued to read in a low voice: "eliminate the tradition, eliminate the decadent, eliminate the evil emperor, and move towards the future!"


    She constantly strengthened her belief and destroyed the belief in the justice of the evil emperor.


    Taking a deep breath, Princess naxue hissed: "war! Kill all the Dini Legion and destroy the maudi Lanling in smoke


    "Yes


    At her command.


    The most elite power of blood sucking demons, the most elite power of tianchawang, and the dark cult group of the devil Pavilion in the Dragon Temple rushed into the city of yun''er in general.


    The army of the dead, the tide generally rushed into the city of yun''er.


    There are more than a dozen strong men at the level of king!


    There are countless magic Saint level strong people


    The powerful one of the devil class, overwhelming!


    This is a destructive force, enough to wipe out the Dini Legion and Lanling several times!


    "Today in history, it should be the death of the devil emperor!"


    However


    The whole city of yun''er is empty!


    All the people, such as the Dini Legion and Lanling, seem to evaporate completely from this world!


    ����


    Note: the first more 4000 words to send, everyone happy may day, but we have no holidays!


    There are double monthly ticket activities, please guarantee the monthly ticket, don''t let the ranking too ugly, bow please!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    When the Allied forces of Princess naxue and tianchawang approached 50 Li.


    Lanling has already delimited the dead space plane with space technique.


    The next step is to use the space energy device to open the space door on this plane, so that the Dini Legion can continuously enter this independent dead space.


    "In!" With an order from Lanling.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Like lightning, the Knights of the Dini army rushed into the space door opened by Lanling, then disappeared completely in the real space, and entered the dead space created by the power of pseudo stars.


    It doesn''t need any command. Whether it''s the samurai of the demon Kingdom, the warrior of the winged clan, or even the dishar warrior who voluntarily follows Dini, they are the most elite forces.


    They use the fastest speed, but also methodically into this independent dead space. It''s not to walk in, but to catapult in with martial power.


    Lanling opened three large space doors, and more than 2300 people poured in every second.


    With the approaching of the Na blood army and the king of tianchawang army, more and more people entered the dead space.


    When the enemy is under the city.


    There are still 100000 people out there!


    "Go to war!" she ordered


    There are still 80000 people left outside.


    Then, the most elite power of the naxue army, the most elite power of the king of Tiansha, the dark cult group of the demon Pavilion of the Dragon Temple, flooded into the city of yun''er.


    There are still 50000 people left outside the Dini.


    The enemy found that the city of yun''e was empty, and countless undead warriors began to search crazily, and they could easily drill into each cave.


    At this time, there were still 30000 people outside the Dini Legion.


    However, these 30000 people are all the people with the highest cultivation.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    These 30000 people, like meteors, swarmed into the dead space.


    Then, three space doors close. The dead space is completely separated from the reality, and the Legion of Dione disappears from the world.


    Just two or three seconds later, countless undead warriors stormed into the huge cave and began to search every inch of space.


    However, they are doomed to get nothing!


    ����


    The 700000 survivors of the d''nei legion, as well as 400000 corpses, were brought into this isolated and silent space.


    This space is not the kind of independent space in the ruins of doomsday demon capital. It needs to be broken into pieces before the soul enters. It''s not like the curse of eternal life. You can live forever after entering the world.


    This dead space in Lanling has not yet evolved to the level of eternal curse.


    Enter this space, of course, will not be broken. But there is no oxygen here, ordinary people will suffocate after entering.


    Even if the cultivation reaches the master of magic and martial arts, he can only stay in this dead space for 12 hours.


    Therefore, as soon as the 700000 troops of the Dini army entered this space, Lanling needed to put them to sleep completely.


    The so-called total long sleep is a little similar to freezing people completely with liquid nitrogen on earth. Cardiac arrest, respiratory arrest, and even brain activity are completely stopped. The whole person enters a complete suspended animation state without oxygen.


    Wait until it''s safe to let them recover and leave the dead space.


    Lanling is a strong sub king, and it is difficult to let 700000 people instantly enter into suspended animation and sleep forever.


    But here is the plane he created, and his mental power can control everything. What''s more, there are two sub King level strong men, viz. The devil king and Dini.


    With the joint efforts of three sub King level strong men, the brain regions and energy of 700000 people in the whole dead space were completely frozen in two quarters of an hour, and they were put into suspended animation.


    Of course, the strong people above the demon sect level do not need to pretend to die, because their blood energy can maintain the vital operation of the whole brain and body, even if they stay in the dead space for a few days and nights, there is no problem.


    Next, what Lanling has to do is wait, wait for the retreat of Dini and tianchawang!


    In order to reduce the consumption of life as much as possible, even the king of the winged clan and the prince of the winged clan, who are at the top of the magic Saint level, all close their eyes to regulate their breath.


    Only Lanling, the demon queen, and Dini, the three subking strong men, can do what they want, and of course, Gou Li, the death warrior.


    "Chen Ning, how is Chen Yu?" Lanling asked.


    Ah Shi Li said: "well, it''s safe in the city of the king of the devils."


    Some questions asked by a Shi Li Ren are completely blind. She is so silent that her expression ability is almost zero.


    Chen Ning and Chen Yu Bao Bao are more than Jia Baoyu in the city of the demon queen.


    There are countless beauties and little beauties in the whole city of Witch King. She is a boy, and she is such a beautiful boy. So his life is completely conceivable.He was less than ten years old this year, and he had been promoted to Prince of the demon kingdom.


    You can eat at any place you think of, and sleep at any place you want.


    Whether it was reading or practicing, he would fish for three days and dry the net for two days, which was not reliable compared with a Shi Yuan Ba at that time.


    So Chen Ning needs to find this little ancestor in two or three days, and then take him home by ear. I''ve used all kinds of moves, such as hitting palm, kneeling on stone slab and starving.


    Unfortunately


    This little ancestor has a lot of backers. All the beautiful women in the whole demon kingdom are his backers.


    Because he was the son of Sauron, the Lord of demon stars.


    Although the witch Kingdom did not know that Sauron was Lanling at that time, his identity as the successor of the demon emperor was certain. The whole demon Kingdom regards the devil emperor as the supreme leader and the supreme king.


    So Chen Yu, the little bastard, became the prince, and his status was even higher than his mother Chen Ning.


    A Shi Li Ren hesitated for a long time and said, "I think you should take Chen Yu back to the burning devil city for discipline."


    "Very disobedient?" Lanling asked.


    "Well!" A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Lanling said: "I''ll fight for the reunion of father and son, and give him a father''s love beating first."


    Then Lanling can''t help but imagine in his mind what kind of Chen Yu has become, which has not been seen for more than seven years. At that time, he was still a little baby more than a year old, a beautiful baby who loved to cry and act coquettishly.


    Lanling clearly remembers that at that time he was too young to eat anything with flavor, but Lanling made the dishes that he fed to his adults, which were spicy, and made Chen Yu''s baby cry and cry after crying. At that time Chen Ning hated to gnash his teeth and often quarreled with Lanling.


    In a flash, more than seven years have passed.


    But some pictures, as if it were yesterday, are still vivid.


    ����


    Lanling disappeared, Princess Dinah disappeared, the magic queen disappeared, hundreds of thousands of people completely disappeared, and even hundreds of thousands of corpses disappeared.


    No trace left, as if the world evaporated in general.


    This startling news, instantly hit the princess Na blood and tianchawang.


    The two men suddenly opened their eyes to the maximum, totally unable to believe this fact.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible..."


    For the first time, her face became extremely ugly. Her eyes were almost mad.


    This How could that be possible?


    The whole city of yun''e is surrounded by water, and it is difficult to fly!


    There is no possibility of breaking through the encirclement at all, and it disappears quietly. How can it be?


    Did you dig into the ground and run away? In the underground secret excavation of hundreds of thousands of miles of secret Road, and then escape?


    This is completely impossible, because the encirclement of naxue and tianchawang is a trinity of underground, ground and air. Even if you dig the tunnel, you can''t hide anything.


    But even so, Princess naxue and King tianchawang ordered to dig a thousand feet.


    Hundreds of thousands of earth digging monsters really dug the city of yun''e for several days and nights.


    The whole land under the city of yun''e was dug through and emptied.


    However


    There was still nothing to be gained. Not only did hundreds of thousands of the Denis army disappear, but also all the corpses.


    Terrified, I can''t understand it!


    Tianchawang and Na blood racked their brains and could not imagine where the Dini Legion and Lanling had gone? It was as if it had evaporated from the world.


    Finally, the crown prince of Tiancha said: "Lanling and Dini are extremely proud. His only killer is the lightning in hell. However, she was found out by Princess naxue and retreated a hundred miles ahead of schedule. Therefore, his hellbolt did not play any role. But not willing to fall into our hands, so commit suicide? Detonate the magic bomb in the starry sky and commit suicide


    It is well known that the Yanmo Empire controls the magic bomb in the starry sky. Lanling is using this device to wipe out the Huomo mountain from the world.


    Therefore, Na Xue signed a ban agreement on Star magic with Lanling and Dini.


    "No way..." Na Xue said: "it''s really a critical moment, and the star magic ban agreement can''t stop Lanling. Even if he throws a magic bomb over our heads, he won''t kill himself


    The crown prince of Tiancha said: "if it was not for suicide, where did Lanling and the Dini army go?"


    No one can answer this question.


    Na blood felt that she had a headache to explode!


    This subversion brought her a heavy blow, even far more than the defeat of her and Princess Dinah at that time.


    Lanling committed suicide? She would never believe it.


    Since Lanling did not commit suicide, there is only one answer. He led the Dini army to break through successfully. And it was silent, God did not know to break through.


    In order to eliminate Dini and Lanling, how much did she pay?Of course, the so-called pay is not a force, but the will and soul to pay!


    In order to kill Lanling in peace of mind, she forced herself to brainwash herself again and again with the strategic theory of Timothy. Be sure to raise the action of killing Lanling to a very high level of justice.


    Because this is the devil emperor, this is the Lord of the demon clan, and this is the man who makes her heart beat.


    Eliminate the tradition, the decadent, the evil emperor and the future.


    This is the new demonic revolutionary program of the demons. Na Xue didn''t care much about it, but in order to eliminate the evil emperor, she had to instill this theoretical program into her mind.


    How proud is she? In order to eliminate Dini and Lanling, he colluded with such rubbish as the king of tianchawang.


    Those top experts hiding in the tianchawang barracks are definitely not tianchazu, and it is not completely unclear where they come from.


    But in order to eliminate Dini and Lanling, she had to pretend to be unknown.


    For the proud soul, it is a kind of depravity, a kind of torture and betrayal, but she still gnaws her teeth to bear it.


    As long as the result is noble, then the depravity of the process can be forgiven!


    But now, after paying so much for her soul, she has nothing to gain!


    Lanling actually disappeared without a trace with Dini, and actually broke through the encirclement.


    The key is that she doesn''t know how Lanling broke through! Which method is used? It''s totally unpredictable!


    She sent out a million troops, countless undead legions, will be a thousand miles around the land to dig a thousand feet.


    Still nothing!


    "Not found out!"


    "Not found out!"


    "Not found out!"


    Incomparable anger, incomparable unwillingness, anger and the powerful energy that did not dare to gush out, ran rampantly in her body, as if to tear her body apart.


    No one knows how painful her life has been? What a torment and anxiety.


    Not because of the war, but because of the self torture of the heart and soul.


    In order to win, she can choose all means, collude with the king of tianchawang, and even hide in the army with a dark priest who doesn''t know the Dragon Temple.


    This means that she has colluded with her old enemy Shenlong temple.


    This is the greatest depravity!


    And her proud soul can not bear the pain of depravity.


    So every day, she was tearing herself apart and torturing herself.


    Now, this torture and tear, become meaningless!


    In this war, she was defeated in the end!


    Emperor Ming came to her side, with the most gentle voice: "Your Highness, should The troops are withdrawn! "


    In the body of the collision of energy, finally unable to suppress, burst out.


    With the terrible blood rain!


    Princess naxue shot out a blood arrow tens of meters high and fainted directly!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for a minimum monthly pass, thank you brothers and sisters.


    Double monthly pass, don''t let the ranking too ugly, please!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    The syncope of Na blood is not due to physical exhaustion and other reasons.


    Although she had been awake for more than two months since the beginning of the war, she was still a strong yawang, and she was also a very powerful king. Therefore, she could not be physically exhausted.


    The reason why she fainted is a kind of physical protection mechanism, so as to avoid her mental injury.


    After a few hours, the princess woke up and her agitation finally calmed down.


    Emperor Ming once again used the softest way of mouth: "retreat!"


    "No..." Her eyes became crazy again and said, "this war is not over, and I have not lost. I firmly believe that Lanling and di''nei are still here. Once they withdraw, they will lose all their previous achievements! "


    The emperor''s face twitched.


    In front of him, the woman he adored most and loved most was really paranoid to the extreme.


    "Emperor Ming, I''m serious. Do you believe me? Lanling and Dini are still here, but we can''t find him. " The princess''s expression is calm, but her eyes are crazy: "so, absolutely can''t retreat, once the retreat, all the previous achievements will be wasted!"


    "Naxue..." The emperor could not help but raise his voice a few degrees.


    "Brother, I know what you think. You think I can''t afford to lose. You think I''m crazy." Na Xue said: "but my intuition tells me that Lanling and Dini are here, and the Dini army has not left. As long as we continue to surround here, one day we will be able to kill them all together! "


    The emperor was silent for a long time and said, "I know that there is only a line between genius and madman. But whether it''s a genius or a madman''s mind, I can''t understand it. I only know two points. First, our army has been on an expedition for three months. Although many high-level blood sucking demons don''t need direct supplies, the vast majority of monsters and armies need astronomical materials, which can''t be supported by the netherworld of luochazu. Don''t forget, we only have half of the territory of Luocha people. The supplies we brought from the wilderness in the north were almost exhausted. In particular, the crystal will not last for a few days. "


    Na blood way: "then let the heavenly temple King support, he now controls the territory and materials of five demon clan fields."


    "For such a despicable man, there is a price for anything he offers, and his ultimate price is to let you marry his son." The emperor closed his eyes and said, "the second point is the most important one. The hell lightning in Lanling exhausted the energy of the dead nether world of tens of thousands of square kilometers. That is to say, those undead warriors that we want to build will soon lose their energy sources, and they will not be able to become corpses and produce undead warriors. Once this happens, it will damage our blood sucking demons in general


    This makes her face twitch.


    In this war, the blood sucking demon army of Na blood was killed by more than 10 million, only less than 2 million relatively complete corpses are ready to refine corpses to become the army of undead warriors.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that two million corpses can produce two million undead warriors. It''s amazing to have half a million undead warriors.


    In the process of refining corpses, most of them are just food.


    "One by one, these bodies, which are about to become warriors of the dead, are dying out." Emperor Ming said: "although our blood sucking demons are powerful, the army of the dead is the trump card power and the ultimate strength. Our army of the dead has suffered heavy losses in these two months'' War. If we can''t fill it up in time, we may not be able to recover. "


    "My master, the Legion of blood sucking demons, the order of the undead is our foundation!" The emperor closed his eyes and said, "if we lose our powerful power, even if we have eliminated Lanling and Dini, what is the use of it? Have you made a wedding dress for the king of tianchawang? "


    Na blood way: "Di Ming, you don''t understand! You don''t know how fast Lanling is growing. Once you miss this opportunity to wipe him out, it may not be possible in the future. "


    Emperor Ming said: "since he grew up so fast, he is so powerful? Then why destroy him? Doesn''t it mean that he is the God of the demons? "


    "You are fatalism, you are rotten fatalism!" "With what reason is the master of demon stars the Lord of demons? Why should everyone sleep under his knees? If you want to make a new revolution, you have to make a new revolution on behalf of the evil emperor, and you must bring down the corrupt tradition


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "you didn''t believe these things at all before. This is clearly the theory of demonda."


    Then, the emperor closed his eyes and said, "your purpose is to revive the demon civilization. If Lanling represents a more powerful force, if he can lead the revival of the demon clan, then why should he be decadent?"


    "What do you mean?" she said coldly


    Emperor Ming said: "the most fundamental reason is that you are not willing to go down, and you are full of ambition. In the wilderness of the north, you don''t want to submit to the Dementor. In the wild South, you don''t want to live under Lanling. Therefore, it is false to eliminate tradition and corruption. You may want to revive the demons, but it is the revival of the demons led by your blood. If it is not the revival of the demons ruled by you, but the revival of the demons in Lanling, then you will wipe out Lanling completely, even if the demon civilization is completely destroyed! "Emperor Ming''s words directly tore open all the cover up!


    Na blood''s face twitched, and suddenly the murderous spirit burst out in her eyes!


    If anyone else dares to expose her heart directly and uncover her arrogant mask, he will be broken to pieces. So at this time, even to the emperor in peace, she also showed a murderous spirit.


    But soon, she gradually suppressed the murderous spirit. Her beautiful and unruly face was full of flush, and she took a long breath of air: "emperor, you are right. I am not willing to go down, I am ambitious. It''s not my blood commander''s demon revival, I''d rather not. For this goal, I am willing to pay any price! No one can control my destiny except me, whether it''s the devil or God. I want to sit on that top position, even if it is only one second, even if the next second, it will be broken into pieces and ashes. In this way, my whole life will be worth it


    All of a sudden, the emperor was quiet.


    "If you want to realize the great rejuvenation of the demons, if you think Lanling is a better candidate, you can leave!" she said


    Emperor Ming knelt down again.


    "Naxue, I have said for a long time that I don''t care about the revival of demons or the Lord of destiny." The emperor sighed: "all I care about is you You get what you want, you can live happily. The reason why I tear your mask is to let you face your real self, instead of trying to put layers of masks and theories on yourself. You''ll be crazy, you''ll destroy yourself


    "Forget the so-called God of destiny, forget the so-called demon revival. Your blood is fighting for yourself, your destiny and your ambition." Emperor Ming said: "it is not necessary for any noble purpose. The revival of the so-called demon civilization can be completed, but it doesn''t matter if it can''t be completed. Because it is at best a by-product of ambition! "


    She shivered and looked at the emperor.


    Emperor Ming said: "I have been in contact with Lanling for a short time, but I think I have a good understanding of him. At least in his mind, the revival of demon civilization and the dark justice are all bullshit. There is only one thought in his heart, I want to kill all the people in the Dragon Temple! So you are the same. If you simplify your thinking, you are going to realize your ambition at any cost and by any means. All doctrines and ideals deceive the world. The magic queen may have ideals, and the king of the winged clan may also have ideals, including Dione, so they all become ministers. Lanling has no ideal, so he is a king. His ideal is to realize his own desire, and all the other great things risking their lives are just appendages of his desire. "


    Na blood quietly looked at Emperor Ming, suddenly stretched out her arms, gently patted the shoulders of Emperor Ming and said, "thank you, thank you for waking up the dreamer with a word, I''m in a magic barrier!"


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "now that we are sober, let''s retreat!"


    "No, I can''t..." "Really can''t, once the retreat want to destroy Lanling again, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "would you rather lose the price of 500000 undead warriors and wait for an opportunity to destroy Lanling and Dini, even if it is an illusory opportunity?"


    "Yes "Because I know very well that if Lanling is allowed to leave, the consequences are far more terrible than losing the 500000 undead army!"


    The emperor looked at the blood in peace and deeply sighed. No wonder he was just a minister.


    Maybe I can break the magic barrier of Na Xue, and even persuade her some thinking. But it will never change her will.


    However, her thinking has just been subversive, but she still won''t drift with the tide and still firm her own will.


    According to the common people''s idea, Na Xue''s strategic thinking has been changed by Emperor Ming''s advice, not to mention the matter of a mere retreat?


    However, she can change her own doctrine, but she will not change her will.


    This is like some of the great men in history. Their beliefs and doctrines will change constantly, from republicanism to federalism, then to communism and socialism. The only thing that will remain unchanged is the will to dominate the world, because the so-called doctrine and belief are all tools.


    It is to understand this, Emperor Ming although feel the pain of the heart, but did not insist on let Na blood retreat, because he can not be sure whether his insistence is correct.


    "Continue to be trapped and never retreat, waiting for Lanling and tinie to appear again. At all costs and by all means, destroy Lanling and Dini Naxue said: "because the king of tianchawang can live and compromise, and Lanling will never compromise, there is no possibility of partnership!"


    "Yes The emperor closed his eyes.


    ����


    The blood is amazing!


    Even in this desperate situation, she still stuck to her own views and never withdrew from the army!


    Although no one has proved that, in fact, her persistence and siege are correct! Lanling and Dini are still here, not leaving.


    But most of the time, things are not transferred by her will.After five days of continuous encirclement of the King City of yun''e, the king of tianchawang did not intend to insist. He wanted to withdraw and stop the supply of materials to the naxue army!


    Na blood immediately flew into a rage, in front of the emperor''s face angry curse: "the upright son is not worth plotting!"


    Then, naxue came to tianchawang and emphasized her opinion again. Lanling and Dini did not leave. They were still in the city of yun''er, but hid in a way that nobody knew.


    She implored the king of tianchawang to persist for another month and a half. After a month and a half, if Lanling and Dini do not appear again, naxue and tianchawang will withdraw together!


    then, the eyes and tone of Tian Cha Wang became very ghastly: "so your royal highness, are you so sure that Lanling and Emperor Nie are still in this cloud Wangcheng?"


    "Yes "I believe in my intuition and my understanding of Lanling," she said. I can guarantee that Lanling and Dini are still in the city of yun''er! "


    "What if you are wrong?" the king of Tiancha said


    "No way!" Na blood way.


    Tianchawang''s voice changed: "how about we make a contract? In a month and a half, if Lanling and Dini don''t show up, you will marry my son, Prince Tiancha. How about that? "


    As soon as the words came out, Princess naxue''s face changed dramatically.


    It turned out that the king of tianchawang didn''t really want to withdraw, but was waiting for himself here.


    This is indeed a despicable to the extreme, in order to achieve the goal of all the people ah!


    Now, she knows why in the southern wilderness, even the blood oath of the devil can be used as a butt cleaning paper, because this is a country where the rites are broken and the faith is collapsed. The only thing she believes in is strength and interest!


    In this kind of environment to achieve the goal by all means, still adhere to the spirit of the contract is not noble, but completely stupid!


    Princess naxue closed her beautiful eyes and fell into a struggle! It is not a struggle to agree or not, but a struggle to lose itself!


    Tian Cha Wang Dao: "I do not push Princess highness at all, you are willing to stick to it and stick to it." I''m going to retire. Even from demonism, I''m willing to provide you with supplies for five days! "


    Na blood in the heart sneer, if the king of Tiancha withdraws, that blood still sticks to a fart.


    Only when the two families join hands can Lanling and Dini be killed. Only the Na blood family, that is, they will die together.


    "I don''t believe Lanling and Dini are still here, but I am willing to pay this huge price to marry the daughter-in-law of Princess naxue!" Tianchawang said: "even if we pay the astronomical price, we will continue to besiege an empty city for a month and a half. So as long as you make a contract, after a month and a half, Lanling and di''nei do not appear, you will marry my son, Prince Tiancha, and my millions of troops will accompany you to the end of the Siege! "


    The startling peaks of Princess naxue are constantly fluctuating, and they are almost torn apart.


    But gradually she calmed down and said slowly, "OK, it''s a deal."


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    I found that the author really can not fully grasp the fate of the characters, it is really the plot that promotes the fate of the characters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Emperor Ming said: "one and a half months later, if Lanling and di''nei really don''t appear, do you really want to marry the prince Tiancha?"


    "This engagement is bullshit!" she said


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "why?"


    "Because this is the contract that tianchawang forced me to make. Lanling couldn''t force me, so did tianchawang."


    Emperor Ming said: "then why do you want to agree?"


    "The southern wilderness is a country with broken etiquette and music. Anyone who comes here has to adapt, including me," she said! In order to completely eliminate Lanling and Dini, everything is worth it!


    ������


    In this way, under the strong will of naxue, she and the army of tianchawang continued to besiege the city of Yuner, waiting for the appearance of Lanling.


    So, does this insistence of Na Xue work?


    It really works!


    First of all, this is a dead space after all. Lanling uses his mental power to make all the people in it into a state of suspended animation, but after all, it is also a false death.


    Just as animals hibernate for a few months, their energy consumption decreases sharply, but not completely without consumption. After all, it can''t really be frozen for hundreds of years just like in the earth science fiction movies.


    People in the dead space still need to maintain a minimum energy supply to maintain the life of brain and soul. And this power comes from blood energy.


    For the strong people above the demon sect level, once they enter the scene of feign death, they can stay in the dead space for several months without any problem.


    But for the martial arts masters, more than a month is the limit.


    If naxue and tianchawang insist on not retreating for a month and a half, the Dini Legion will die in large areas, especially the new generation of these warriors.


    This is a huge loss for Lanling and the Yanmo empire!


    To be exact, if naxue and tianchawang insist on not retreating for a month and a half, the Dini Legion will die 95%.


    Of course, there is another way, that is, Lanling will absorb all of these hundreds of thousands of people and become a death warrior!


    But


    Lanling gold demon blood, not unlimited, is very precious.


    He can kiss thousands of people at once, but it''s almost the limit. If it is hundreds of thousands of people, the speed of consumption far exceeds the speed of regeneration.


    Therefore, the continued siege of naxue and tianchawang will bring disaster to the Dini army.


    ����


    Time goes by day by day.


    Three days, five days, ten days, fifteen days The as like as two peas of


    , Wangcheng and the hells, the message from the hells to Lan Ling is exactly the same, and the is still besieged.


    This means that Lanling and Dini are still unable to break through.


    Lanling''s is really surprised. He used his space technique to make the whole di''nei Legion evaporate, which is enough to shock the world. It should be enough to knock down Na Xue''s will and let her withdraw.


    Because if we continue to stick here, the cost of every day is very huge, and there is almost no hope. No matter how naxue and tianchawang search, they can not find the traces of Lanling and the Dini Legion.


    Did not expect, since the blood still bite teeth do not retreat, this person''s will is too crazy.


    I don''t know what conditions she agreed with the king of tianchawang, so that the army of tianchawang continued to besiege an empty city.


    What''s more, it can be predicted that naxue will continue to besiege her. At that time, only a large area of death will greet Lanling.


    If the dead are ordinary people, it''s OK, but the dead will be the warriors of the winged clan and the warriors of the demon kingdom.


    In particular, these Samurai in the demon kingdom are all beautiful, graceful and charming. Each of them is a beauty in the world of mankind.


    Moreover, the samurai of the demon kingdom are very gifted. As long as they live to a normal age, they will break through the demon sect and the devil in large numbers.


    these exquisitely dainty and ravishingly beautiful warriors as like as two peas, are the most ardent followers and worshippers of the devil, their loyalty is even more than that of the wreawan empire.


    For them, the devil is not a leader, but a belief and totem.


    So, can''t continue like this, must let Na blood retreat, must let day Chawang retreat!


    Lanling close his eyes, he will give a very dangerous will!


    "It is ordered to send a group of elites from the holy magic army guarding the source of gods and demons to the Yanmo Empire, and then ask the ancient witch to change heathy''s appearance as much as possible to change her appearance into the appearance of Dinah and play the banner of Princess nirvana of God. Lead ten thousand death knights, ten thousand demons and ten thousand air armies to attack tianchawang city and carry out a devastating attack


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ChiYan Khan, mokan, Chonglou and Huo demon Zun are the four death warriors. They are far away from each other in the brain. At the same time, they receive this order from Lanling.Then the four will overlap the will, into the spiritual scroll, forming a real authoritative will, handed over to the Tang Dynasty and sorcery.


    Sorcerer confirmed that this was the will of Lanling, and then immediately announced to the ancient witch Xixi!


    "According to your Majesty''s will!" The ancient witch knelt down and kowtowed.


    Then, as fast as she could, she got on her ghost ray and flew toward the city of the king of the devils.


    This is indeed an extremely dangerous will!


    First of all, the loyalty of the Witch King to Lanling is a matter of recent days, which has not been completely announced to the whole demon kingdom.


    So, will the legions of the demons who stay in the city of the king of the devils take this order?


    This time and the blood of the decisive battle, the witch Kingdom warriors almost out of the nest, but still left an elite force to defend the royal city of the holy magic palace. In this holy magic palace, the source of gods and demons is worshipped.


    The source of gods and demons is everything in the country of demons. It is also the source of all the energy of the warriors in the country.


    In other words, the source of gods and demons is 10000 times more important than the Sunwell of blood elves in world of Warcraft.


    Without the Sunwell, the blood elves just lost the shortcut to absorb energy. And lost the source of the gods and demons, even the next generation did not have.


    Therefore, the duty of protecting the source of gods and demons is higher than everything else. Is the holy magic army willing to go to the Yanmo empire for the purpose of Lanling, because in this way, the defense of the demon Kingdom City may become empty, which may bring huge risks to the city.


    Secondly, Lanling sent ten thousand death warriors to attack tianchawang City, which almost exhausted everything, and Yanmo city became empty.


    However, he wanted to convince naxue and tianchawang that Dini had already run away and had already returned to the Yanmo Empire to organize a large army to counter attack.


    ����


    The city of the kingdom of evil women, the palace of holy devils, where the source of gods and demons is worshipped!


    The great priest of the holy magic palace is the spiritual leader of the demon kingdom. He keeps pace with the demon king and is the supreme leader of the whole demon kingdom.


    Of course, the only mission of the grand priests in the holy magic palace is to guard the source of gods and demons. The only army that can command is the holy magic army.


    Most of the time, she and the Witch King do not violate the river water, both complement each other.


    There is only one function of the priests in the palaces of Saint and devil. They can pacify the dissipated soul, enter the underworld and wait for the reincarnation of the afterlife.


    There are two kinds of death of the people of the demon Kingdom, one is abnormal death, which is basically war death, and the other is normal death.


    The so-called normal death is not old death on the bed, but self death after 80 years old, returning all blood energy to the source of gods and demons.


    This is a very sacred process. Every day, 80 year old people of the demon kingdom come to the source of gods and demons. They release their blood energy completely and return to the source of gods and Demons like meteor light. Then their souls disappear and die completely.


    Their energy comes from the source of gods and demons, and finally all of them are returned to the source of gods and demons.


    It is also because of this, although the demonic realm of energy gradually exhausted, but the witch kingdom is still able to source.


    The source of gods and demons, the palaces of saints and demons, is the core of witch kingdom.


    Therefore, at any time, there is a powerful force to guard here. Even the queen of demons has no right to mobilize the samurai army here.


    Even when Dini and the Witch King were surrounded by naxue and tianchawang and were about to be destroyed, the holy magic army did not leave the demon kingdom to support the king of yun''er.


    Of course, this force is not strong enough to reverse the situation. Besides the Legion of demons, the protection of the source of gods and Demons depends on the ancient energy array of the holy magic palace.


    Ancient witch will Xixi landed in the Witch King City, in front of the holy magic Palace: "the emperor of the Yanmo Empire, the Lord of the demon star, the purpose of exterminating the demon emperor Lanling!"


    The voice resounded in the sky. After reading, she waited quietly.


    Because of this order, the great priests in the holy magic palace can take it or not.


    According to the wishes of the demon queen, the grand priest of the holy magic palace can not accept it. Only the devil emperor can command her. But whether or not the great priest of the holy magic palace recognizes Lanling as the demon emperor is another matter.


    The ancient witch stood at the gate of the holy magic palace and continued to wait.


    Just a minute later, the door to the Palazzo was opened.


    The huge palace, which almost reached the sky and sky, opened, and then a white haired woman walked out slowly and knelt down and kowtowed: "the kingdom of demons, the great priest of the holy magic palace, receive the order!"


    About the extermination of the devil emperor, about Sauron, the great priest of the holy magic palace and the Witch King discussed many times.


    When the king of tianchawang broke up with Dini and surrounded the army of Dini with blood, the queen sent a messenger to return to the city of the king of demons. Tell the exterminator Sorun is about the emperor Lanling of Yanmo empire. Not only that, but also conveyed the opinion of Princess Dinah, the Witch King City all evacuated to the Yanmo empire.


    As a result, this idea was completely rejected by the great priests of the holy magic palace. Instead, they ordered all the people of the other magic flags of the demon kingdom to enter the city of the king of the devils for centralized shelter.Therefore, about Lanling is the emperor of the Yanmo Empire and the master of the demon star, the great priest of the holy magic palace knows about it, and then she chooses to accept the order!


    The ancient witch Xi Xi Xi (Jiang Xue) presented with the Yanmo parliament badge, the unique mark of Lanling, and a spiritual scroll of the mirror demon king. These three things prove her identity as an emissary of the emperor of the Yanmo empire.


    After confirming her identity, the ancient witch conveyed the will of Lanling and ordered the holy magic army to send out 10000 people to follow her to fight!


    "Comply with the order..." Without any hesitation and opposition, the great priest of the holy magic palace kowtowed directly.


    Because in their hearts, the devil is not only the supreme leader, but also the belief and totem.


    "Randy, you lead the ten thousand demons, and follow your Majesty''s emissaries to battle!" The way of the great priest in the holy magic palace.


    A witch warrior stepped out and said, "yes


    This is Lauder, the great leader of the saint devil. She also has an identity, which can be regarded as the mother of the Witch King.


    Although the children of the demon kingdom are raised in a centralized way, there is no strict relationship between mother and daughter. But from her appearance, she is the mother of the Witch King.


    She is more than sixty years old this year, but she is almost as young as the Witch King, but her hair is all white.


    The ancient witch said, "Lord Lauder, are you the mother of her Majesty the magic queen?"


    "Strictly speaking," said Randy, the leader of the Legion of demons


    "Have you broken through yawang?" said heathy, the ancient witch


    "No!" said Randy, mother of the demon queen


    The ancient witch general sissy said, "well, can you please turn black hair and dress up as the Witch King for a few days?"


    "Certainly," said Randy, the mother of the demon queen


    More than an hour later, 10000 holy magic legions were assembled, and Randy, the mother of the demon queen, was personally in command. With heathy, she was about to leave the city of the demon queen and secretly go to the Yanmo empire.


    At this time, from the gorgeous streets of the witch Kingdom, a little boy with a tiger''s head rushed out and called out to the ancient witch in the sky, sissy: "beautiful aunt, are you sent by my father to pick me up?"


    As the child yelled, his voice was crying and his eyes were full of tears. Of course, what was worse was that he was still holding his pants in one hand, and half of his buttocks were exposed. The buttocks are red, and they are being beaten before they run out.


    Xixi knows that this is the son of the demon emperor Lanling in the human kingdom, Chen Yu!


    Heathy, who never knew how to smile, said with a smile, "your father said that he would come to meet you and mom in person."


    "Really, that''s great. Let dad hurry up..." Chen Yu yelled, and then quickly put on his trousers, so as not to expose his buttocks.


    ����


    Four days later!


    Randy, the mother of the demon queen, led the ten thousand demons into the Empire.


    A few hours later, the ancient witch sissie dressed as Princess Dinah, and Lauder dressed as the Witch King. They led ten thousand demons, ten thousand death knights, and one hundred thousand kinds of air regiments to attack tianchawang city!


    You can''t pretend to be Diane, but sissy can.


    First, because she is a king, and she is also an ancient witch. Second, even if she can''t be the same as Dione, she can be eight points similar, especially in the energy breath, the degree of similarity can be higher.


    In addition to her lack of cultivation as yawang, she has no flaws in playing the role of demon queen.


    A day later, the army led by the witch Wang Xixi and Randy came to the border line of Tiancha and Luocha.


    On this line of defense, the king of tianchawang deployed more than 2.8 million troops.


    However, in less than a day, the southern defense line of the tianchazu was completely occupied, with millions of casualties!


    Randy and heathy, the mother of the demon queen, led the most elite witch Kingdom and the army of the Yanmo Empire, all the way north, killing, burning, destroying!


    All the way to slaughter, all the way north, directly to the tianchawang city!


    A few years ago, the tianchazu, who had not experienced a war, were in complete chaos. Moreover, the most elite power of the tianchazu is in the city of Yune king, and the whole Tiancha family is completely empty.


    The legions of the demons and the order of the dead, led by heathy and Lauder, were small but extremely elite.


    Therefore, it is absolutely irresistible.


    In just two days, he killed more than 2 million people and invaded more than 2000 li of the Tiancha people, only less than 1700 li away from tianchawang city.


    ����


    At this time, it has been 21 days since the disappearance of Lanling and Dini, and almost half of the agreement between naxue and tianchawang.


    The king of tianchawang independently supplies materials for tens of millions of troops. It''s OK to say that there are many energy monsters in the armies of both sides. But the consumption of crystal stone is an astronomical figure.


    So aimlessly waiting and besieging.


    The king of tianchawang was so anxious that she stayed in her palace in the sky and couldn''t get out of the palace. After she agreed to the king''s contract, she immediately returned to the high cold state.On this day, the elder miezhu who stayed in tianchawang city appeared in front of the king of tianchawang and knelt down in a hurry: "brother Wang, the demon queen and Princess Dinah led the army to invade the Tiancha clan. The southern defense line was occupied, and the three magic banners in the South were occupied. They were leading the elite of the demon Kingdom and the Yanmo Empire to kill the tianchawang city. We were invincible all the way, and we suffered countless deaths and injuries!"


    The king of tianchawang did not dare to set up a channel: "miezhu, you Are you sure it''s Dini and the Witch King? "


    Miezhu is the close sister of tianchawang. Although she is not the ancestral demon blood, she is also the most trusted person. Therefore, when the army went to war, the king of tianchawang entrusted the task of guarding tianchawang city to miezhu.


    "Your Majesty, I saw it with my own eyes!" Miezhuchang said: "although the relationship between Dini and I is not good, can I admit that I am wrong? In addition, I also saw the Witch King in the league. Although it is thousands of meters away, I will never admit it wrong. And the most important thing is, besides Dione, how many women in the southern wilderness have broken through yawang? I saw with my own eyes the God of heaven, who was killed by Dini with one move and a second! "


    Yes, in the wilderness of the south, there is no third sub King woman except for Dini and the Witch King.


    The only one who can kill a top demon saint in seconds is the king level strong one.


    It''s hard to believe, but the woman is definitely Dione.


    Both di''nei and the Witch King appeared in the territory of Tiancha people tens of thousands of miles away, and they were going to kill him in his tianchawang''s nest. However, he was still foolishly besieging the empty city of King yun''e, waiting for Lanling and princess di''nei to appear.


    How ridiculous, how ridiculous?


    Na Xue is crazy. Is he tianchawang crazy?


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat at once!" Tianchawang cut the railway.


    This time, the king of tianchawang did not inform Princess naxue, and directly ordered millions of troops to retreat to the North immediately!


    At this point, the encirclement that lasted for more than 20 days on the city of yun''e was completely disintegrated!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "It''s a conspiracy, it''s just a plot of Lanling." Na blood came to the temple king and said, "those two people must not be Dini and the Witch King, they must not be!"


    Tianchawang did not speak, just looked at her blood.


    Naxue continued: "because at this time, there is no reason for the Yanmo Empire to attack tianchawang city. The only explanation is to attract you to withdraw to tianchazu and relieve the siege of Lanling."


    "Where is Lanling?" said King Tiancha


    She said, "it''s in the city of yun''er, because our siege has already pierced his pain. That''s why he sent people to attack tianchazu by pretending to be Dinah and the Witch King. It turns out that as long as we persist in the siege for a period of time, he and D �� Nie will have to show up. "


    Tianchawang looked at her and said, "Princess naxue, in fact, I admire your persistence very much. For a goal, you can pay all costs, you can take all risks, if you don''t reach the goal, you will never turn back. However, I am not like this. When I am sure that Lanling and Dini are here, I can ignore the risk of the fall of tianchawang City, only to capture Lanling and Dini together. But now I can''t see Lanling and Dini here. You let me continue to besiege an empty city for the sake of a vain goal, and let my tianchawang city be reduced to ruins. I''m sorry I can''t do it! "


    Tianchawang and naxue are people who can do anything for their goals, but tianchawang is very rational, and naxue is very crazy.


    "It''s up to you whether you retire or not, but I must." Tianchawang said word by word, and then he left without looking back.


    After half an hour, she dragged her tired body onto the phoenix of the dead and returned to the air hall.


    He staggered back to his throne of viper and sat down.


    "Emperor Ming, do you know what is the most painful thing in this world? You know you''re right, but you can''t prove it to others. You can only watch others do something stupid and destroy your victory. " Na blood way.


    The emperor was silent.


    "Maybe you think I''m talking crazy, but I have to tell you that if I was only 60% sure before, Lanling and Dini were still in the city of yun''er, and now I''m 90% sure, even 10%."


    Emperor Ming still did not speak.


    "Everything should be seen through the picture, no matter how real or ridiculous the surface is," she said. You don''t need to pay attention to it. You just need to grasp the essence of the matter. "


    Emperor Ming brought a glass of crystal milk to her blood. After taking it, she drank it and said, "Lanling and Dini disappeared without a trace. It''s very strange. It''s so strange that everyone believes that the two people''s world has evaporated. It''s very true that the fake Dini and the demon queen lead the army to attack the tianchazu. It''s true that the king of Tiancha withdraws his troops directly. However, there is only one essence and truth of the matter. There is no reason for Lanling to send the demon queen and Dini to attack the Tiancha royal family. There is no reason


    Emperor Ming said: "Lanling is a madman. It is unreasonable for a madman to do anything."


    "Yes, Lanling''s is a madman, but he is not a fool!" Princess naxue said, "what''s the advantage of Lanling attacking Tiancha people? You told me? Does he need population or territory? Or just for revenge? If he and Dini succeed in escaping, the only thing they have to do is to immediately bring the witch kingdom into the sphere of influence of the Yanmo Empire and reorganize the army to prepare for our final attack on him. That is, the final decisive battle in the wilderness of the south. What is his reason and motive to send the demon queen and Princess Dinah to attack the tianchazu? You tell me! "


    In this way, Emperor Ming suddenly realized that Princess naxue''s analysis was really correct.


    The so-called Princess di''nei and the Witch King attacking the tianchazu may really be just a dangerous move by Lanling to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "what shall we do?"


    "What else can I do? Withdraw immediately, and withdraw as soon as the king of tianchawang is not far away. Go back to the headquarters of the city of demons, prepare to refine the corpses, and save as many undead warriors as possible


    The king of tianchawang retreated, and naxue also had to retreat. Otherwise, Lanling and di''nei will emerge from the King City of yun''e, and the two sides will really end up in the same battle.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "at this time, the emperor''s empire is empty. Do you want to take the opportunity to attack?"


    "Do you think that cunning as Lanling will give us such a chance?" she asked wearily


    Then she curled up in the serpent throne, and with her arms around her legs, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    I haven''t slept for months.


    "Retreat, retreat, withdraw immediately, try to keep a close distance with the king of tianchawang, and don''t be defeated by each other..." She waved her hand wearily.


    "Yes Emperor''s grave: "Princess Royal, do you want to leave your ears and ears in Wangcheng, do you see whether Lan Ling will really appear?"


    She didn''t answer, she just waved her hand.


    Eyeliner? How to stay? How can Lanling and Dinah appear unless the strong men of King level stay in the city of yun''e? Otherwise, even if it is magic Saint level, it will be killed by seconds directly.If you want to return, you have to go clean.


    In this way, half an hour after the withdrawal of tianchawang''s army, the blood sucking demon legions of naxue also withdrew completely, leaving nearly two million corpses with them.


    When the army retreated, Princess naxue curled up in the Viper throne and remained motionless. Her tall body had shrunk into a circle, just like a six-year-old girl hiding in the cellar.


    Unprecedented sense of powerlessness, unprecedented blow!


    This is the best chance, even the only chance, to take Lanling and di''nei in one net. But because of the sophistication and cleverness of tianchawang, he completely missed it.


    Next, Lanling and Dini return to the Yanmo Empire and really let the tiger return to the mountain.


    The amalgamation of the three forces, vixen, and Yanmo Empire, is far more than one plus one, more than two, and more than three.


    Jinlin is not a thing in the pool. When it comes to Fengyun, it changes the dragon.


    This sentence is not correct to describe Lanling, because Lanling is the devil emperor. But it can''t be more accurate to describe this situation.


    It is the first nirvana for Lanling, for the Yanmo Empire, to get the early loyalty of the blood and the Witch King.


    Naxue is different from mengtuoluo, who only sees the limit of vision. This kind of greed, which is not matched with strength.


    But she can see very clearly, she can see very far away, even many things did not happen, can also see clearly. She has personality defects, but she has absolutely first-class vision.


    It was because of the long-term perspective that she felt very painful.


    The decision of tianchawang to withdraw his troops may have directly changed his own destiny, the fate of naxue, and even the fate of the whole southern wilderness, the whole southern wilderness and the whole world.


    Maybe, maybe, the only chance to eliminate Lanling has been missed!


    Think of this, Na blood more curled up into a ball, cone heart pain, pain.


    The key point is that all this happened in her eyes. She saw everything clearly and saw Lanling''s tricks thoroughly, but she couldn''t stop it.


    "Stupid, stupid, upright is not a conspiracy!"


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more painful she felt. Suddenly, her powerful energy breath began to collide with each other.


    "Poof..." A mouthful of blood came out again.


    Then she fainted again, so that her spirit would not torture herself again and again.


    She is a person who can''t afford to lose, a person who is extremely harsh to others and herself!


    Countless poisonous snakes wrapped her up, so as not to be seen by others.


    Emperor closed in the door did not come in, but he saw all the blood, suddenly felt incomparable heart. Many years ago, when he first saw her, she was also called Dina. She was so helpless.


    ����


    The army of the king of tianchawang went three thousand miles north, and the army of naxue went to 2800 miles north.


    These two armies are far away from the city of yun''er. They are very safe!


    Lanling and the Dini Legion are ready to come out. He draws a space door with space energy device. The dead space leads to the space door of the outside world, and then awakens all the members of the Dini army.


    "Out of bounds!"


    At an order, 700000 troops, with 400000 corpses, poured out of this isolated space like a tide.


    In a flash, the originally empty city of yun''e was once again filled.


    From the beginning to the end, Lanling and the Dini army stayed in this dead space for 23 days.


    Now, finally, it''s all over!


    "Come back!" Lanling ordered.


    When the army of Yandi goes to the direction of seventy thousand demons!


    After three days and four nights, 700000 people of the Dini army were all safely returned to the Empire of Yanmo!


    At this point, the main force of the Dini army broke through completely successfully.


    The super decisive battle between Dini and blood is over!


    In this decisive battle, there were countless casualties and it was impossible to tell who would win or lose, but it completely changed the wild pattern of the whole south.


    The break-up between Dini and tianchawang led to the early combination of Lanling and Dini.


    The wilderness in the South has changed from three powers to two powers.


    Yanmo Empire, against tianchawang and naxue alliance!


    When the three powers are at the same time, you can also paddle, you can find the right and left, and you can sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    While the two powers fight for hegemony, there is no room for maneuver, that is, to do or kill, until one side completely falls down!


    Whoever wins will unify the whole southern wilderness.


    At the same time, the false di? NE and the false demon queen took the army to attack the tianchazu, and had already returned to the Yanmo Empire two days ago. After the king retreated five thousand miles, Lauder had already led the death samurai and the demons, and the air corps had evacuated the tianchazu.When the blood was still more than 3000 miles away from the Yanmo Empire, Lauder led the army back to the Empire and fought a perfect time difference! Just as Na Xue said, Lanling will not give her the chance to attack the Empire of Yanmo.


    And the ancient witch will Xixi, but still stay in the Tiancha clan!


    Because, she also needs to meet the king of tianchawang, need to stimulate the king of tianchawang to promote some purpose of Lanling.


    ����


    At this time, any words can not describe the inner shame and anger of tianchawang.


    He''s really going crazy, full of the desire to destroy.


    Because he had just received the news, several hundred thousand people of Lanling and di''nei army suddenly emerged from the city of yun''er, and then retreated calmly and returned to the Yanmo empire.


    Not only that, he met a man two thousand miles away from tianchawang city.


    Princess tigne? It was Dini!


    Oh, no, it should be a woman whose energy, breath and appearance are very similar to those of D �� ne. Miezhu can''t be recognized. Tianchawang can still recognize it.


    This unparalleled woman, of course, is the ancient witch Xixi (naxue)


    she is 30000 meters away from tianchawang, but she knows that tianchawang can see clearly.


    In front of the king of tianchawang, she took off her dress and recovered her appearance calmly. Her movements were very slow every second.


    In front of the king of tianchawang, in front of millions of troops, he changed from Princess Dinah to sissy.


    Naked shame and trampling!


    Naxue is right, he tianchawang is wrong!


    The king of tianchawang is a real fool!


    The ancient witch who restored her appearance looked at the tianchawang, looked at the millions of troops behind him, and said with a smile: "tianchawang, my master Lanling wants to say a word to you. This time, he can take Princess Diane out of the encirclement and rely on the help of his majesty tianchawang. Thank you!"


    The king''s face trembled.


    Heathy added, "the devil also gave you a word. I don''t think it''s elegant enough, but he''s your majesty after all. I have to repeat it. The word he gave you was: fool


    Take advantage of you, not grateful, but as a fool!


    Is there anything more humiliating in this world? No,


    This kind of humiliation is unbearable to even a man, let alone the supreme king of Tiancha?


    And his chest almost burst out with a strong surge of energy.


    "Kill her, kill her, tear her to pieces, rape first, then kill, rape first, then kill..." The king of the temple roared.


    Then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Father The crown prince of Tiancha rushed up and held the king of tianchawang who was to be inflamed in the whole brain region.


    At the same time, the numerous masters behind the king of tianchawang rushed to the ancient witch Xixi.


    But, after tens of thousands of meters, you want to catch a king level strong man? What a daydream!


    The ancient witch even stayed for a few seconds, showing a burst of sarcasm, and then left like lightning, disappeared without a trace.


    Cheat me, take advantage of me, still regard me as a fool?


    "Ah..." Tianchawang roared again, and another mouthful of blood gushed out!


    ����


    At this time, Lanling, accompanied by the demon queen and a Shi Li Ren, went to the demon kingdom to return Chen Ning and Chen Yu.


    Who let this be the promise made by ancient witch sissy?


    Of course, this is also the unshirkable responsibility of Lanling!


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please support, double monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    After returning to the headquarters of blood sucking demon fortress in demon city, Na blood appeared in front of everyone again!


    The war broke her and broke her heart!


    Her army of blood sucking demons lost nearly half, and one-third of her most elite strength.


    The most important thing is to pay such a price and fail to achieve the strategic goal. Not only failed to wipe out the princess and the Witch King, but also let Lanling and Dini merge in advance.


    Of course, she also became a natural ally with the king of tianchawang, but her alliance with the king of tianchawang can only be a casual and unconventional one.


    What about the combination of Dini and Lanling?


    You are fish, I am water, you are wind, I am sand. Even in the most critical moment, there will be no cracks between the two, because they are completely integrated.


    What about her alliance with the king of tianchawang?


    It''s a disgusting collusion of interests. At the critical moment, it''s no surprise that they''re going to fight against each other, or even sell each other out.


    "Emperor Ming, I don''t envy the combination of Lanling and Dini, although they will never betray. But this is the sacrifice of self, sacrifice dignity, completely dormant in Lanling''s crotch "I''d rather die than be such a woman," she said


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "son is not a fish. You can know the happiness of fish!"


    "Yes, Lanling and I are too tough. No one can control anyone. He and I are totally impossible," she said


    Emperor Ming did not speak, because he knew that the blood at this time in jealousy, with incomparable pain.


    She likes Lanling. She doesn''t pay any attention to the wives of Lanling. Princess Shayan and Dina are all female creatures attached to Lanling. However, Dini and she are equal figures, she followed Lanling, which means that her blood has no chance.


    Any woman wants to be with her beloved man, but her ambition overcomes her feelings, making her and Lanling farther and farther away.


    If Lanling is alone all the time, no woman of the same level as her becomes his wife. So na blood can still calm calm calm, you and I love each other, mutual appreciation, but can never be together, this result is also good.


    But now Dini does not hesitate to put into Lanling''s arms, the two of them have a double life, and naxue is very uncomfortable, especially after she meets a disgusting ally. Lanling side is the combination of inseparable, and her side is the conspiracy with ulterior motives.


    "With the fastest speed to build the undead samurai, and then with the tianchawang army, in the shortest time to destroy the Yanmo empire!" "Otherwise, it will be too late. Lanling is growing too fast. He is strong every day. In the final decisive battle in the wilderness of the south, we can only fight early, not late! "


    "The body is not enough, the nether world crystal is not enough!" said the emperor


    Youming crystal is a very special kind of crystal.


    The history of this world is incomparably long. There are many super battlefields, which have killed people for many years.


    The energy of the dead nether world keeps accumulating and accumulating. After tens of thousands of years, these energies are squeezed to the extreme, and the empty energy becomes qualitative crystal, which is the netherworld crystal.


    And this netherworld crystal has become the most important strategic material and one of the most important energy sources of blood sucking demons.


    Whether it''s the self-improvement of blood sucking demons or the creation of the undead order, you need the nether crystal.


    Because of the powerful magic Empire and the low cognition of the whole demons, the blood sucking demons have an absolute monopoly on the nether stones in the whole demon kingdom.


    At least the northern part of the mortuo empire was wild, with several veins of netherworld crystal.


    But the time of Na Xue''s going south is not long, so the nether world crystal vein has not been found yet. When she went south from the mortuo Empire, she had already brought enough netherworld crystals. She had planned to use it for a few years to unify the whole southern wilderness.


    However, she did not expect that the wild situation in the South was much worse than she had imagined. Now, the shadow of the wilderness in the South has not been seen, and the crystal stones of the nether world have been used up.


    "How many undead warriors can be made from the existing netherworld crystal?" She asked.


    "Up to 100000..." The emperor closed his eyes.


    She frowned bitterly. In this war, she kept two million corpses and provided them with tens of millions of pieces. I thought that we could make 500000 undead warriors, but the nether crystal in the great tower of the dead was only enough to make one hundred thousand.


    The great tower of the dead is an essential building for blood sucking demons.


    Before the Na blood army went south, Emperor Ming was in charge of building the great tower of the dead in the city of demons. All the undead warriors are made in the great tower of the dead.


    Blood sucking demons are all against the sky race, their souls still remain in place after death, will not enter the underworld. Even if it becomes a ghost, it will not enter the underworld, which makes it possible to make undead warriors.


    At this time, the great tower of the dead is a strategic building, just like the Hellenism array of the Yanmo empire.Building undead warriors requires an astronomical number of ghosts and ghost energy environment, so it needs a lot of dead bodies. In addition, you need a lot of netherworld crystals.


    "Send someone to look for the Youming crystal vein, focusing on several ancient battlefields." "There are not enough bodies Go to the north of the yun''er people. It''s our new territory, and there are tens of millions of demon people. "


    The so-called "go and take" means to kill a large number of demon civilians and continuously throw them into the great tower of the dead as fuel to refine the undead warriors.


    The emperor''s face twitched: "these demon people should be regarded as the people of our blood sucking demons. We can go to the three barbarians in the south to collect "


    naxue said:" the status of the three barbarians in the south is vague. Whether they belong to the territory of my blood sucking demons or the king of tianchawang has not been determined. Next, we will unite with tianchawang to wipe out the Yanmo empire. Tianchawang is a narrow-minded person. Don''t stimulate him at this critical moment. As long as there is a little crack between tianchawang and me, Lanling doesn''t mind tearing this crack as big as the hell fissure. "


    At this time, Ying Jun said outside: "Your Highness, the envoy of mantuo empire!"


    There was a slight tremor in her voice, which showed that she was very excited.


    "Mortuo envoys?" Princess Na Xue is shocked. Who will it be?


    A quarter of an hour later, the emissary of the mortuo Empire appeared in front of her. She was a person she could not imagine. She was almost her biggest enemy in the magic empire.


    A gentle gentleman like man stood in front of her, and bowed down to her meticulously and saluted, "have you seen her highness


    He is the successor of the great emperor, Prince mantuo!


    "Good morning, brother." Prince moduo saluted the emperor in peace with a very gentle attitude.


    The emperor wanted to reply calmly, but he found that he couldn''t do it. He wanted to speak, but he found that his throat was hoarse, his face twitched and his back bent instinctively.


    He was the illegitimate son of the great emperor, and the legitimate son of the prince.


    The vast majority of the emperor had almost nothing, while Prince mantuo had everything.


    The emperor''s talent is very good, but he is still a marginal figure in the mantuo Empire, and the prince is the most favored son of the whole empire. He seems to be in full bloom all the time.


    Emperor Ming told himself countless times that he could straighten his back, but he still bent down instinctively when he saw Prince mantuo.


    "My father thinks your netherworld crystal may not be enough, so he ordered me to send some, which should be enough for you." Prince moduo said that his tone was not arrogant and gentle.


    "Thank you very much," said Princess naxue


    Prince mantuo said, "I vaguely know that the final battle in the wilderness of the south is coming soon. What can I do for you?"


    "No need!" She cut the railway.


    Prince moduo said, "I will stay here and treat me as a little soldier without saying a word or taking care of one thing."


    "No need!" Na blood way.


    "OK..." Prince mantuo said, "I''ve been floating on the sea for a long time. Can you give me a meal to eat? We haven''t had dinner together for a long time


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t prepare meals here. Your nether world crystal has been sent. I''ll go back to your command. I don''t have time to greet you!" she said


    "Well then..." Prince moduo shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "well I''m leaving! "


    Then, Prince mantuo left!


    Na blood suddenly high voice way: "emperor close, you give me straight back, you inferiority what? What do you feel inferior to yourself


    The emperor''s face twitched and straightened his back.


    "You tell me, what are you inferiority? You should be self-improvement, self-confidence! You should have the confidence to despise the world. Why should you feel inferior in front of Prince mortuo? "


    The emperor said in a sad voice: "some people even squat on the ground, all people are looking up to him. Some people even stand in the sky, all people are also in contempt of him. Confidence without support is just bluffing. Even if the prince moduo lies on the ground and talks to people, he is still very high. Even if I sit on a high throne and talk to people, I''m not good at it. Some people are born with everything, some people are born with nothing. A humble man who talks about self-confidence is only deceiving himself and others! "


    Listening to the emperor''s words, Na Xue could not help but look up, as if to hold back the tears in her eyes and said, "so we have to fight, we have to fight to the end, so that we can stand and talk to others! Therefore, we can collude with tianchawang, but not with Lanling, because Lanling is also on the top. We can only kneel down with him, so does Prince mantuo! These people are so bright that they will shine us out of shadow. And the king of tianchawang was discounted and stood in the shadow. "


    "Exterminator, exterminator, even if he is too weak to kill a chicken, he is also the Lord of the demon clan! Why should this be so, and why should it be so? "


    ����


    The city of the devil king!This is a city floating in the air, which is also the most gorgeous city Lanling has ever seen, even far more than Yinyue city and Dalaran in world of Warcraft.


    The country of witches yearns for magnificence, but advocates nature.


    Therefore, the city of the demon kingdom is not only gorgeous with the blood elf silver moon city, but also full of art and introverted atmosphere.


    This is an art city far beyond Lanling''s imagination.


    Even a floor, a crystal street lamp, a sculpture, a tree and a chair are full of artistic atmosphere.


    Beautiful murals, smart and floating carvings are everywhere.


    There is no place that is not full of aura, no place is not beautiful and charming scenery.


    No wonder every woman here is a beautiful woman, just like every corner here is beautiful.


    Only such a city is worthy of so many beautiful women.


    Only such a city can breed so many beautiful women.


    Although there are so many beautiful scenery, Lanling can not linger in detail, because he is about to see his other two relatives.


    Chen Ning''s mother and son came to this world and he was the first person to have blood relationship with him.


    I haven''t seen each other for more than seven years!


    Lanling walked out of a house and stopped.


    In this courtyard, there are Chen Ning''s mother and son, and Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..." It''s a spanking.


    And Chen Ning''s voice, very pungent.


    "Do you dare to watch my sister take a bath? How old are you? Just follow your father''s virtue. He''s a rascal. You''ll learn from him? " Chen Ning scolded and beat at the same time.


    Suddenly, Lanling has a feeling of being shot lying down.


    "Yes, yes, hit him, hit him! How dare you watch me take a bath and don''t want to live! " This is Fang Qingzhuo''s eldest daughter. She is already a big girl. But before she finished, she gave a painful cry and was pinched by her mother.


    "My two cousins are going to marry me in the future. What''s the matter if I look ahead?" Chen Yu retorted: "you know to hit me, my father will come to pick me up soon, I don''t recognize you as a mother, let my father ignore you."


    As soon as he said this, Chen ningdun became more angry and fiercer, and said with tears: "go, you go to find your father. When did that bastard remember us? I''m not afraid to tell you that the reason why I gave birth to you was that your father just took a nap. He doesn''t have half a minute to put me in the heart, you don''t expect how much he will hurt you, you only have me as a mother


    Chen Yu didn''t cry when she was beaten just now. When her mother said that, she also cried out: "no, no, my father loves me very much. When he was a child, he also gave me pepper to eat. A few days ago, the aunt told me that my father would come to pick me up. My father loved me very much. Mother, tell me quickly, Dad loves me... "


    Listening to Chen Yu''s cry, Lanling''s eyes were hot and almost tears were about to fall.


    And inside Chen Ning has already cried into a pool of water, holding his baby son tightly and crying.


    Lanling gently opened the door, walked in and looked at Chen Ning''s mother and son.


    Time


    Chen Ning''s body seemed to be struck by lightning, rigid in place, motionless, unable to make a sound and move his feet.


    Chen Yu took a look at Lanling and rushed over with his bare butt. He hugged Lanling''s neck and cried: "Dad, you''ve come to pick me up. Do you think you love me the most? Please tell me... "


    Lanling was holding Chen Yu, who was more than nine years old, and his son, who was connected with his own blood, gave him a kiss on his forehead and said, "yes, I love you the most. I don''t think about you every day. I worry about you every day."


    After hearing this, Chen Yu immediately cried and laughed, showing off to her mother: "listen, listen, Dad says he loves me the most. You''ll talk nonsense. I don''t like you the most


    Then, Chen Yu complained to Lanling again: "Dad, mom, she beats me every day. She knows to beat me every day. You have to avenge me!"


    Lanling said, "really? Why she hit you? It''s reasonable. I''ll avenge you! "


    "It''s nothing. I just peep at my sister''s bath. They must be my daughter-in-law in the future. What''s wrong if I take a look ahead of time?" Chen Yu is upright and vigorous.


    "Oh Lanling directly turns Chen Yu over and presses it on his knee, slapping his ass.


    Poor Chen Yu, before was only a women''s singles, but now it''s not easy for her father to come, even turned into a men''s and women''s doubles!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    Or double monthly pass, don''t waste it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    After the fight, Lanling helped his son put on his pants, and then asked him to sit on his leg and ask, "are you good-looking at your sister when you are so young?"


    Chen Yu shook her head and said, "it''s not beautiful at all. It''s ugly!"


    Qingzhuo''s eldest daughter was looking at Lanling curiously, trying to match up with her uncle in her memory. When she heard Chen Yu''s words, she immediately got angry and said, "I''ll fight with you."


    Then she rushed over with all her teeth and claws.


    Lanling let the little girl''s Pink fist hit her son''s back and buttocks and asked, "since it''s not good-looking, why do you still want to peek at it?"


    Chen Yu wiped her tears and said, "my mother scolds you every day for being a heartless romantic ghost. I''m your son, and of course I want to be like you."


    This explanation is so powerful that Lanling is speechless.


    Fang as like as two peas and a green hand could not help laughing, and then quickly covered her mouth. She had not changed at all, and was almost the same as she was seven years ago.


    Chen Ning, who was shocked, seemed to be activated at this time, and was ready to slap his son''s ass again.


    It''s really heartless. Since you were born, your father has held you several times. You read him every day, but also deliberately imitate him. Your mother, I don''t want to talk about the hardships of pregnancy in October. After I was born, I took you as the lifeblood every day, but you regarded me as the enemy.


    Chen Ning, who was not angry, sat down on the chair and cried bitterly. He cried and said, "well, now that your father and son are reunited, I am a redundant person. Take your son away. I''ve been with my sister-in-law and two little nieces. I don''t need both of you


    She was angry. As a result, Fang Qingzhuo''s two daughters came out to slap each other every minute, cheering, "we''re going to follow my uncle, and we''re going to follow him."


    Chen Ning was more angry and cried more fiercely.


    "Don''t make trouble. Go out with your mother." Fang Qingzhuo was about to go out, leaving the space for Lanling and Chen Ning.


    "Chen Yu, go out with my aunt and let her father and mother talk." Fang Qingzhuo is coming to take Chen Yu.


    "No..." Chen Yu held Lanling''s neck tightly.


    Lanling said, "don''t you want dad to avenge you? Why don''t you go out and get your revenge by spanking your mom and dad


    "Good, good..." Chen Yu came down from Lanling''s leg with joy and followed Fang Qingzhuo out. But when he came to the door, he turned back and said, "don''t think I cheated me when I was young. You should be ashamed, not fight!"


    Then, he made a face and followed Fang Qingzhuo out.


    In the house, only Lanling and Chen Ning are left!


    ����


    "I''m sorry..." Lanling went to Chen Ning''s side, soft voice, and then gently held her in his arms.


    Chen Ning Jiao''s body was slightly stiff. She instinctively wanted to break free and cool her face again, but her body was far more honest than her thought and nestled in Lanling''s arms.


    "These years, I''m sorry!" Lanling said again, gently rubbing Chen Ning''s neck and burying her nose in her hair.


    "You have changed..." Chen Ning said: "before, you can never speak with such a tone. You will never lose your momentum."


    Lanling said, "yes, I saw you play your temper before. I''m sure I''ll come straight up and strip your clothes for later. Once a day is no good, just twice a day. I always feel that there are no things that can''t be solved in bed before men and women. But now I know that there are many things that can not be solved by day, but by heart. "


    Indeed, Lanling''s posture is much softer than before. Let the negative Chen Ning, almost immediately loose down.


    Chen Ning looked at Lanling for a long time and said, "what you said is very reasonable, but I think it''s better to do than to say!"


    After that, Chen Ning put his lips together to kiss.


    Then, while pushing Lanling to the ground, he took off his clothes.


    Soon, the two were completely entangled.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Ning remained active, as if he had endless strength and energy.


    Again and again madness, again and again to reach the peak of soul blending.


    I don''t know how long it took for the room to finally calm down.


    Chen Ning lay languidly in Lanling''s arms, stroking his face and saying, "you''ve become ugly, and you''ve become old."


    In fact, no, Lanling is more beautiful than before. It is full of mysterious, noble and majestic temperament. As for energy, it is more attractive.


    But Chen Ning was right.


    Other people look at Lanling from the surface, but women who love him will almost ignore his face, his expression, but directly look at his eyes.


    "I still like you before. You were rude and unreasonable. Even if you were not so powerful, you also pretended to be so powerful." Chen Ning gently stroked Lanling''s chest with her jade hand and said, "I don''t like you to be like this."


    Before that, Lanling could not understand Chen Ning.


    Chen Ning''s words are not like, but heartache!Before Lanling was domineering and arrogant, even in the face of Chen Ning, the most intimate woman, there was absolutely no compromise. You can go as you like. If you don''t agree with me, you will be served.


    Such Soren may hurt women, but he is happy.


    But now Lanling is full of guilt and affection for Chen Ning, and carries a lot of things, which makes Chen Ning very distressed.


    So, she said she preferred Sauron, who was domineering and arrogant before. Not really like it, but for the vicissitudes of Lanling.


    "In fact, when I heard about the flag of Yanmo, there was a Lanling in the Yanmo Empire, I felt that the person might be you. I knew it earlier than the demon queen and tinier." Chen Ning said: "but I will not take the initiative to find you, I will wait for you to come to us. After all, I love you so much, but you don''t love me very much. This is the dignity that a weak end woman should have. But now I regret it. I should have gone to see you early, so that you don''t have to grow old so fast! "


    With these words, Chen Ning''s tears poured out continuously.


    Her words, once again said to Lanling''s heart.


    After being killed by Chen Yan, Lanling resurrects in the wilderness in the south. He desperately wants to find his vitality, but his heart is getting old day by day.


    What is the sign of old heart and vicissitudes of spirit?


    I don''t care much about everything around me. His only concern is to kill back to the human kingdom and destroy the Dragon Temple. In emotion, completely numb.


    To save Xiaoya and accept her as an adopted daughter is his desperate attempt to maintain his emotional vitality, but it is very difficult.


    He recognized saumor as his uncle, married Dina, and had a son with Dina.


    However


    Whether it is sommert, or Dina, or even the son of Dina, it is difficult to cause the emotional fluctuation of Lanling.


    Lanling wanted to love them, but he could not. His heart was numb.


    Dina also knows this. She desperately wants to warm Lanling''s heart, but she can''t. Even with my son lanso, I can''t.


    So even though lanso was his own son, he and Lansuo had a very short time.


    The Yanmo empire is his empire, where Dina and baby lanshor are located is his home. But most of the time, he would rather drift outside and have little impulse to go home.


    His heart, as if after Chen Yan''s sword, was completely solidified, all the people and things before the sword.


    His love, it seems, is only left in the human kingdom of these people.


    Therefore, he did everything regardless of the consequences, and he didn''t care about it very much.


    This situation lasted until The appearance of Dione.


    Naier''s appearance seemed to activate his emotion, which made his heart not numb.


    Today, Chen Ning''s mother and son meet again, which makes his heart more soft.


    Let him deeply feel that he is not alone, and Naier, as well as Chen Ning''s mother and son, almost live and die with him. And, of course, Dina, and baby lansoprah, who share his life and death with him.


    "Your son is very clever and brilliant!" Chen Ning road.


    "I know!" Lanling road.


    Chen Ning said, "he also gradually grew up, and gradually did not need me. So the next time you disappear, I''ll go with you. "


    Lanling gently hugged her and said, "you are thin."


    "Well, then!" Chen Ning road.


    Lanling said, "and then it''s tighter."


    Chen Ning said: "put in seven or eight years ago, your love words will be a strong aphrodisiac, will let me continue to fight with you. But now I can''t fight anymore. "


    "Thirty wolves..." Lanling road.


    "A wolf who is full will not smell the meat around his mouth." Chen Ning said: "the most important thing is that when you say these love words, there is no provocative breath at all."


    Gradually, Chen Ning seemed to become more active and powerful in the face of Lanling, and any words seemed to be more flexible.


    Many years ago, Lanling took the initiative to let Chen Ning cry, smile, happiness and despair.


    Now it is Chen Ning who constantly teases him, while Lanling responds in a dull way.


    There is only one reason for this. Chen Ning''s love for Lanling has been sublimated and is no longer purely a love between men and women.


    Just like many loving couples who have been married for many years in reality, the wife will satirize her husband from time to time, while the husband only laughs and doesn''t care.


    Because in these satires, either praise or heartache.


    ����


    "The great priests of the holy magic Palace are dedicated to the worship of the devil emperor. Long live, long live!"


    In the magic Palace which almost leads to the sky, the great priest leads all the priests to kneel down and kowtow.


    "Up, please." Lanling said: "this time, I will return the ten thousand holy magic army to the holy magic palace.""The Legion of saints and Demons belongs to your majesty. Everything in the palace belongs to your majesty. The fate of our breath is decided by your majesty! "


    Lanling will be one of the great priests to help up, and then into the holy magic palace.


    There are huge palaces of saints and demons, including a group of priests and a legion of saints and demons.


    But there was no other building in the palace, only a well, which radiated golden light.


    In this well, there is something similar to liquid and energy body, which is the source of gods and demons.


    This is the source of inheritance, the source of all power, and the energy core of the whole country.


    This holy magic palace, which is made of countless crystal stones, is a huge and powerful energy array in itself.


    At this time, around the well of the source of gods and demons, there were dozens of women with white hair but still young and beautiful.


    These people are 80 years old! Although their faces are still young and beautiful, their eyes are changing and their eyebrows are white.


    Seeing the appearance of Lanling, dozens of 80 year old people of the demon Kingdom kowtow one after another: "long live, long live, my concubine, see your majesty!"


    To some extent, the women of the whole demon kingdom can be women of Lanling, and he can take them at will.


    Therefore, in the demon Kingdom, any woman in front of Lanling called his concubine.


    Lanling nodded.


    Then the women raised their heads and recited the incantation.


    "Bang..." All of a sudden, the first woman''s body was directly smashed into ashes.


    A golden light poured into the source of gods and demons.


    They are returning, sacrificing and reincarnation!


    Everyone is no exception, including the magic queen, who will commit suicide at the age of 80 and return all energy to the source of gods and demons.


    This is an extremely sacred moment. Lanling stands quietly, watching and witnessing this scene.


    All the others, all on their knees.


    Facing this great samsara and sacrifice, Lanling''s heart also wants to kneel down to show piety and respect.


    But he can''t kneel, because he is the supreme devil, the Supreme Master of the world!


    ����


    Lanling originally planned to spend a day in the beautiful city of the king of the devil, but she still couldn''t.


    Because there''s a sound in the brain.


    "Master, there''s a very, very unexpected visitor coming to visit."


    Lanling said, "who?"


    Gou Li said: "Prince moduo!"


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Lanling was really surprised that Prince mantuo would visit him.


    Therefore, he had to stop his journey in the city and leave the city with Chen Ning and Fang Qingzhuo.


    Although the great priest of the holy magic palace did not say anything, her eyes were really full of reluctant to give up.


    To be honest, Lanling has never seen such kind of eyes. It''s too devout and fanatical.


    This kind of look, as if the most infatuated woman is looking at the lover who is going to go far away, but she can''t keep her. As the left behind children in rural areas are looking at their parents who want to go out to work, they are extremely reluctant to give up and can not retain them.


    This is the power of faith!


    Before that, Lanling felt that the demon kingdom was loyal to him like a centaur race.


    But now he knows that the people of the demon Kingdom, especially those in the holy magic palace, have much deeper faith and loyalty to Lanling.


    The Centaur group knelt down to worship their loyalty after Lanling showed some divine power, while the belief and loyalty of the witch kingdom was totally groundless.


    They regard themselves as the devil''s woman and the devil''s daughter.


    In a word, this is an extremely profound and extremely complex emotion, which has been deeply rooted in their blood and genes and will never change.


    Therefore, Lanling walked in the city of the demon Kingdom and felt deeply that he was a God, especially in the eyes of the priests of the holy magic palace and the elderly women in the demon kingdom.


    The young samurai of the demon kingdom will look at Lanling with curiosity and provocation, full of girl''s joy and boldness.


    And the old witch country son popular look to Lanling, really can''t use words to describe.


    "I''ll come to see you often." Lanling can''t help but reach out and touch the head of a great sacrifice master.


    "Yes In his seventies, the white haired and beautiful priest''s eyes showed intoxicated and happy light, and then deeply worshipped.


    ����


    Returning to Yanmo City, Lanling saw the prince of mortuo!


    This is an elegant man!


    Well, this is a very, very elegant man!


    "Prince Xiaobai of the mantuo Empire, please meet his majesty Lanling, emperor of the Yanmo empire!" Prince mortuo saluted Lanling meticulously.


    Xiaobai, that''s his name.


    In fact, the names of the big people in the demon clan are usually very grounded.


    For example, the name of xiaoluochawang was originally called Tangren, but later changed to Tang Dynasty. The name of the crown prince of Tiancha is Xiaodao, while the name of Prince of mantuo empire is Xiaobai.


    On the contrary, illegitimate children like the prince of the nether world need to take some names that look tall and obscure.


    "Say hello to your father." Lanling said, "please sit down!"


    After they sat down, Gou Li served the tea on the side.


    Prince moduo said: "this time I came to visit his majesty Lanling rashly. I have a few questions to ask from you."


    Lanling said, "please say so, but maybe I will let you down."


    "The first question is, what do you think is the ultimate goal of a civilization?"


    Lanling said: "I think it should be survival and freedom."


    Prince moduo''s eyes were hot, and he said: "Your Majesty''s words are really deep in my heart. One word tells the true meaning. All the actions of a civilization, all wars, all production, are ultimately for two goals, survival and freedom. The so-called freedom is the liberation of all kinds of imprisonment. For example, early people in the human kingdom used manpower to hoe the land. He wanted to liberate his hands and not let himself be so tired, so he used cattle to farm. This was a kind of freedom. For example, when we walk on the ground every day, we love to observe the ground at a height of more than one meter and less than two meters high, which is very limited. We went to climb the mountain. After climbing the mountain, we still felt that it was not high enough, so we wanted to fly. So we tamed all kinds of flying monsters in order to liberate our vision, go further and see higher. In the primitive human kingdom, it was found that gathering could no longer support so many people and could not survive, so they learned how to farm. "


    "When one world is no longer viable, they need to be able to go to another," Lanling said


    Prince mantuo said, "so all civilizations are for survival and freedom. But some people say that there is only one ultimate goal of any civilization, that is, eternity. What do you think? "


    Lan Ling said: "in a sense, this view is right. But it''s very pessimistic. It''s like saying that one''s focus is death, and death is an eternity. "


    Prince mantuo said, "death is eternity, and it is the end. This is true for both a man and a civilization. What do you think of this sentence, which is absolutely impeccable? "


    Lanling shook his head and said, "reincarnation is eternity, and death is only a link in reincarnation. For example, a person is bound to die. But the children he gave birth to are the continuation of life. Even the destruction of a world is also brewing the power of rebirth. Even if the whole universe is completely destroyed, it will explode again after countless years. ""Pa pa pa pa pa..." Prince mantuo clapped his hands and said, "I often argue with her that eternity is the ultimate goal of a life or a civilization. I don''t agree, but I can''t win her. Your theory gives me a great inspiration. "


    "Unfortunately, we can''t prove our point of view, because there is no absolute truth in this world." Lanling road.


    "But I think you are right. You have inspired me deeply." Prince mantuo said, "well, let me ask you the second question. Which one is more important than survival and freedom?"


    Lanling said: "there is a poem, love is precious, the price of life is higher, if it is for freedom, so both can be thrown away."


    Prince mortuo smiles and raises his cup to drink tea.


    Lanling said, "this poem is very noble and great. No matter who wrote this poem or practiced it, they are very great people. In any world, they are like torches, illuminating the road ahead. But In the final analysis, survival is more important than freedom! Neither politics nor civilization can tolerate romanticism! "


    Prince moduo poured his own tea, and Lanling raised his glass and said, "it''s too late to meet."


    Then, he asked, "well, let me ask the third question, what stage of survival and freedom are the demons in now?"


    Lanling said: "survival, to be exact, is to seek survival."


    Prince mantuo bowed down and said, "thank you, your majesty Lanling."


    This sentence, really is the way to do endless complex emotions and secrets.


    Because Lanling''s answer is equivalent to affirming the status quo of his magic Empire, and affirming all the strategies of the Magic Kingdom to the Dragon Temple at that time, and did not make the Manda empire into the traitor of the demon clan.


    At this time, no words can describe the shock and amazement of Lanling''s heart at this time.


    What is the most difficult thing in the world is to defeat one person in thought, and to let another person identify with your thoughts.


    From the beginning of the conversation, Prince mantuo has mastered the whole rhythm.


    First, what is the ultimate goal of a civilization? Survival and development, but it can be extended to survival and freedom. Development is to liberate one''s body and spirit.


    The second question, which is more important, survival or freedom, is of course survival.


    The third question is, which stage is the demon clan now? Of course, it is the stage of survival.


    After three questions, Prince moduo completely settled his tune in front of Lanling. The magic kingdom was in line with the justice of the demon family, even though it had some ambiguous relationship with the Dragon Temple at this time.


    "The fourth question, which is a personal question, you can choose not to answer it." Prince mantuo.


    Lanling said, "excuse me."


    "Who do you think is more powerful between the ancient dragon and the ancient gods and demons?"


    WOW!


    Lanling''s heart is really amazing!


    I''ve never seen anything like this Such a powerful man!


    Even the people of the Tang Dynasty can''t match this amazing talent.


    This problem is fatal to Lanling! Even Lanling can''t turn over directly!


    Lanling thought for a moment and said, "the dragon should be more powerful!"


    There is no doubt that this is the absolutely correct answer, which can not be completely denied just because Lanling chose to be the devil emperor.


    Take a look at the aurora gate, and then look at the sacred Dragon Temple, the sky temple, and the ultimate power on the moon, which is not a bit more powerful than the demons. Most of the time, the demons are scattered, and the great emperor of heaven and fortune is just a flash in the pan.


    Even when it comes to the sky, the dragon is more powerful than the ancient gods and demons.


    So here''s the problem!


    Demon star is the will combination of dragon and demon, so the will of dragon and demon must compete for the control of host?


    So why do you think the more powerful dragon will lose?


    Since the dragon will win in the end, why do you think that the so-called master of demon stars is the devil emperor, which can fully represent the will of demon civilization?


    And history has proved that the will of the dragon has won the final victory!


    This is irrefutable!


    After the destruction of the temple of heaven, on the eve of the counterattack of the ultimate power of the Dragon Temple on the moon, the great emperor suddenly disappeared, making the once brilliant demon Empire disappear.


    The bad luck emperor tried to use the power of the stars to bombard the temple in the sky. As a result, the power of the stars killed the whole doomsday devil Kyoto into ruins.


    The key is that the star magic weapon is mastered by the bad luck emperor alone. He is the only one who knows how to use this object to kill the sky temple, and only he knows when to kill it.


    Why is the power of the stars directly smashed in the second before the doomsday emperor killed the temple in the sky. Will the doomsday Empire and the demon capital of the Empire be destroyed?


    All history has proved that the so-called master of demon stars has become the disaster of the demons.


    A lot of things can''t be thought about. It''s creepy to think about it. That''s the fear of thinking carefully.The words behind this, Prince mantuo didn''t say a word thoroughly, but bowed deeply to Lanling and said, "thank you for your frank words."


    The whole debate is over!


    Prince mortuo won, and there was only one argument. The magic empire was more able to represent the interests and justice of the demons than the Yanmo empire. Lanling could not refute him.


    Then he got up and bowed to Lanling again and said, "thank you for your hospitality. He talked to me without concealment. Goodbye!"


    Lanling said, "I''ll see you off!"


    "I dare not..." Prince mantuo.


    Then Lanling sent him to the gate of Yanmo city.


    "You stay!" "I sincerely invite you to visit the Kingdom at the right time. My father is very eager to meet you," said Prince Manta


    "It''s a great honor!" Lanling road.


    Prince moduo hesitated for a moment and said, "Your Majesty Lanling, please pay attention to and be careful of the traces of the Dragon Temple!"


    Lanling said, "OK, thank you very much."


    Prince mortuo said goodbye and went directly to the Western sea, which showed a signal to Lanling that he had gone north to return to the mantuo empire!


    ����


    When returning to Yanmo City, the Tang people had been waiting here.


    The two men were silent and neither spoke.


    "Have you dealt with him before?" Lanling asked.


    "No!" Tang said: "but He made me humble, and his talent was far above me, no matter what


    "Yes..." Lanling said: "it''s so amazing. This is the first time I came to this world. He directly criticized me in theory and my Yanmo Empire, which proved that his mantuo empire was more able to represent the interests and future of the demon civilization, making his magic empire the only hope of the demon civilization. And the point is, I don''t have any room for refutation! "


    Tang said: "seriously, after listening to his words, I almost wavered for a moment. The loyalty to the Empire of Yanmo and the hope for you are shaken! Especially the last question asked by others, who is more powerful than dragon or demon? "


    In this world, if you are defeated in the highest name, you will lose your muscles and bones.


    It is as if in 1971, the people''s Republic of China officially replaced the Republic of China of Taiwan as a permanent member of the United Nations.


    This is tantamount to the fact that the Republic of China has been completely vetoed in name all over the world, and there is no hope of turning over.


    Of course, the debate between Prince mantuo and Lanling is not as lethal as this, but it is very similar.


    Tang said: "Your Majesty, have you been affected?"


    The Tang people were very concerned about this issue. If Lanling, as the supreme monarch, was defeated ideologically and spiritually, there would be no hope in the future.


    Lanling shook his head and said, "of course not!"


    Tang said: "why not? Because his words are absolutely irrefutable? "


    Lanling said: "I am not interested in all theories, all doctrines, and all ideals of revitalizing the demon civilization. Any doctrine, any theoretical weapon, is just my tool. If it suits me, it will be used. If it is not suitable for me, it will be put aside. Under my leadership, there may be a revival of the demons in the future, but that is only an accessory of my personal desire. For me, there is only one goal. To dry the Dragon Temple, all the people who stand in front of this goal will die. As for what kind of great ideal ah, I''m very sorry. I''ll talk about it after I destroy the Dragon Temple. "


    The Tang man was stunned. He opened his mouth for a long time and couldn''t close it. After a few minutes, he said, "I Day


    Lanling Tang said: "you will be bluffed by Prince mantuo because you read too much books and think too much."


    For a long time, the Tang people said, "I found that only those who regard history as a whore can make history."


    Lanling said: "of course, you worship a woman like a goddess and put yourself in a humble position. Of course, it is difficult to sleep with her."


    The Tang man was silent for a long time and then said, "I Day


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "Sister Chen Ning!" The happiest thing about Chen Ning''s mother and son''s arrival is Yinji, who is another old friend.


    Although the relationship between the two was not good at that time, they had been classmates for nearly ten years.


    "Xiao Yin..." Chen Ning was very surprised that Lan Yin appeared here, and she knew that Soren had killed her parents.


    After seeing Chen Ning''s expression, LAN Yin also knew what she was thinking. She pretended that she didn''t know anything. She held Chen Yu and looked left and right.


    It''s very rare. Princess Sayan, Dina and Ali are all here.


    Lansuo Baobao is now about three years old. She is holding her sister''s hand and looking at Chen Yu timidly.


    Unconsciously, the little girl is also more than seven years old, is a little girl.


    "Mom, auntie, can I take my sister and brother out to play?" Chen Yu Road.


    He was so happy. Although he had two cousins in the city, they were both 14 years old. They didn''t like to play with him. They often bullied him together. Now he has younger brothers and sisters.


    "Go ahead..." Dina said gently.


    She looked at Chen Yu''s eyes and Lansuo''s, just like a mother''s gentle eyes, without any obstacles.


    Because to some extent, Chen Yu and his husband Lanling are too similar. On the contrary, Lansuo baby, although with super high blood talent, and born with wings, but not domineering at all, very gentle and gentle.


    "Auntie, don''t let Lansuo follow, Chen Yu will bully Ya Ya and Lansuo." Fang Qingzhuo''s eldest daughter came to demolish the stage and said, "don''t look at Chen Yu. He is very good now. He is bad."


    "No, I''m bad for you, and you''re not my father''s children." Chen Yu was very stinky and said: "you will marry me in the future. Now I will let you some. When I grow up, I will know how powerful I am."


    As soon as this word came out, Chen Ning immediately had to blow up his hair.


    Fang Qingzhuo''s eldest daughter said: "we just don''t like you such a little fart child!"


    Dina said with a gentle smile: "lanso, ya ya, go out and play with your brother. Chen Yu, take care of your younger sister and younger brother


    "I will, aunt!" Chen Yu clenched his fists.


    Then, leave a room full of talking.


    Chen Yu came out with little Ya Ya and LAN Suo. After leaving the sight of the adults, she immediately ordered: "Lansuo, call brother!"


    He is sure to set up a demoralized man to determine his position as the eldest of the three children.


    Small Ya Ya hums a, turn a head to ignore.


    Baby lanso, who was less than three years old, called out sweetly: "brother!"


    Chen Yu was very happy with this call, and immediately led Lansuo to his room to show off his treasure, and very generous said that no matter what Yaya and Lansuo liked, he would send it.


    So, the three kids had a good time.


    ����


    The prince of the Yi nationality is brave, loyal, modest, very handsome and full of the flavor of an artist.


    In the past few years, although his martial arts were somewhat wasted due to decadence, since the beginning of the war, he once again picked up the cultivation of martial arts. Now he is not far from his father''s cultivation of the king of the Yi clan. So for the wingers, he was almost the perfect heir to the throne.


    But this person is always melancholy, even if smile, also seems to have filled with a melancholy.


    Lanling knew the story behind him, because the division of the Yi clan made him and his fiancee have no relationship. They left all the elopement and went to live in a place no one knew. They had a happy and sweet time, and the crystallization of love. Their wife was pregnant with his child.


    However, it didn''t last long. On the night of his wife''s birth, the king of the Yi clan and the king of the northern puppet wing found two people and separated the loving couple alive and burned their children alive


    Any affectionate man will be destroyed by such a setback.


    The same is true for the prince of the Yi nationality. He is actually no longer in love, but he needs to fulfill his responsibilities. But he was still decadent and melancholy, which made the king of the wing clan very sad, and even regretted his actions at that time.


    In the evening, Lanling summoned the prince of the Yi nationality.


    "Wing Prince Ling Yi, see your majesty, long live, long live, long live!" The prince of the Yi nationality kowtowed.


    Lanling looked at a picture on the desk. It was painted by Chen Ning. It was a beauty of the wing clan.


    At that time, Ashili people, with Fang Qingzhuo, Chen Ning and three children, fled northward and were chased by the pilots of the Dragon Temple. During the battle, the cold energy in Ashili people''s body was completely frozen.


    Chen Ning, Fang Qingzhuo and their three children are in a desperate situation and no one can save them.


    But butterfly dance, the leader of this gorgeous and beautiful pilot, let them go. She couldn''t bear to fight against Chen Yu, who was only two years old at that time, nor to kill the mother of a child, because she also had a child, who did not know the life and death of the child. She felt that if she let go of Chen Yu, then heaven might pity her and someone would appear to save her baby.In spite of that, it will bring disaster to the leader of the pilot, butterfly dance.


    Therefore, Chen Ning''s mother and son, Fang Qingzhuo''s witch, and even a Shi Li Ren''s being able to live, all thanks to this butterfly dance.


    After entering the wilderness of the south, Chen Ning painted the portraits of butterfly dance over and over again, using Solon''s sketching technique. After drawing dozens of times, he really reproduced the butterfly dance on the drawing paper.


    Not only that, she also let Chen Yu and Fang Qingzhuo''s two daughters recognize the butterfly dance on the portrait as the Ganma.


    After meeting Lanling again, Chen Ning told Lanling about it. At that time, Lanling was really shocked and felt warm.


    This is really a kind of fate, but also a kind of good reward.


    At that time, when he found Xiaoya, she was only less than three years old. The two winged men and women who protected her died. She was surrounded by several wolves.


    At that time, Lanling was just resurrected. She was really disillusioned. Her heart was full of hatred. She was not very kind to save the little girl. But on second thought, he saved the little girl, perhaps God will pity him, let another person save his child.


    I didn''t think it was a causal cycle. Before that two years ago, Xiaoya''s mother saved his son Chen Yu.


    "Take a look at this picture!" Lanling road.


    The prince of the Yi clan got up and went to have a look.


    Suddenly He had a sudden shock and was stiff and motionless.


    Then, unable to stop tears surging out, desperately gasping: "Your Majesty You, have you seen her? "


    Lanling said: "her name is butterfly dance, and she is the leader of the flyer in the Dragon Temple and the demon star Pavilion. She once saved my wife, my son, and a Shi Li Ren. She did not perform the duties of the Dragon Temple and let them go. She doesn''t know, but she''s my son''s godmother. "


    The prince of the Yi nationality held the portrait in his arms and wept.


    "It''s really a cycle of cause and effect. Good and good are reciprocated." Lanling sighed: "Chen Yu, bring your sister in!"


    Chen Yu led a little girl in one hand and Lansuo baby in the other.


    Lanling came forward, picked up the little girl and squeezed her nose with her nose.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Xiaoya''s hair gave out crisp laughter.


    Then the prince of the wing clan, who was shocked by her heart, could not help being attracted by the laughter of Xiaoya and looked at her.


    Just one look, his eyes suddenly bright, as if he could not believe his own eyes, and then filled with infinite ecstasy and excitement.


    Because the little girl and her wife were dancing in a butterfly, which was so similar, especially a golden flame on her forehead.


    Not only with his wife butterfly dance like, but also with his wing family Prince very similar, this little girl not only has the mother''s delicacy, also has the father''s heroic spirit.


    The prince of the Yi nationality looks at Lanling and inquires.


    Lanling nodded and said, "your father didn''t really burn a child. Maybe it''s just a cat or a puppet. He sent a couple of winged people to take your daughter to a place where there is no one. But the couple were attacked and dead, leaving the girl alone surrounded by wolves. At that time, I just came back to life, just set foot on the southern wilderness, and found this fairy girl


    The little girl knew that she was not born in Lanling. But she didn''t care, because mom loved her so much, her grandfather loved her more, she didn''t lack love.


    "Call Dad..." Lanling road.


    Xiaoya looked at the prince of the wing clan and felt strange.


    The man looked at himself, his eyes were too warm and full of love, so that the little girl was soft hearted and unnatural.


    "Dad..." The little girl called out and turned her head slightly unnaturally.


    The prince of the Yi nationality could not speak, but stretched out his hand to the little girl.


    Xiaoya hesitated for a moment and put her arms around his neck.


    The prince of the Yi nationality hugged her hard but gently, sobbing in a low voice and repressive way, sniffing the smell of her daughter greedily.


    At this moment, his long dead heart suddenly came to life. He seemed to have the whole world!


    Lanling takes Chen Yu''s hand and goes out quietly. Chen Yu holds Lansuo baby''s hand.


    "Dad, is Ya Ya the daughter of the butterfly dance mother?" Chen Yu asked.


    Chen Ning pointed to the butterfly dance on the portrait since he was a child and was called ganniang. Later, he changed his name to Diewu mother, because Chen Ning felt that the butterfly dance also gave Chen Yu a second life.


    "Yes Lanling held the two children in his lap.


    Chen Yu asked, "what about the butterfly dancing mother?"


    "Wait for us to reunite with Beiya." Lanling road.


    Chen Yu thought for a while and said, "I''ve decided that I won''t marry two sisters. I''ll marry ya ya when I grow up."


    Lanling was speechless and asked, "why did you say you want to marry two sisters before?"


    Chen Yu said, "I have only these two sisters in the city of witchcraft. I have no choice. When I came to my home here, I found that YaYa was much more adorable than her two sisters. "Lanling said with a smile: "the witch has so many beautiful little sisters, how can you not choose?"


    Chen Yu said: "all the women in the country belong to their father. I am a filial son. How can I rob my father more?"


    Er It''s so reasonable that Lanling has nothing to say. But if you think so, won''t your mother beat you?


    Lanling and xiaoyanwuji have a warm communication, while Lansuo Baobao is only responsible for listening with wide eyes and ears, without interrupting, and occasionally a sweet smile.


    He''s in charge of it!


    ����


    After Dini came to the Empire, he spent most of his time in the whole army.


    The samurai and the winged warriors are very powerful. But it''s not like the order of the dead, the order of the golden.


    The order of the dead and the Golden Knights is always integrated into an independent and complete army, while the Knights of the demon Kingdom and the winged warriors need to be dispersed into the elite armies of the Yanmo empire.


    Because every witch country warrior, every Winged Warrior is a precious seed. It''s too wasteful to put them all together.


    Princess Dinah didn''t avoid any suspicion at all. After entering the Yanmo Empire, she directly fought against the army of the Empire.


    At present, the reorganization of the elite troops of the Yanmo empire is in full swing.


    After Lanling walked into her office, she was working at the desk, trying her best to reorganize.


    She sat very straight, without deliberately twisting her waist and so on, but the curve of her waist and buttocks was like a curve drawn by heaven, full of artistic atmosphere and sexy at the same time.


    Lanling comes forward and hugs her waist.


    Dini continues to work, but gently leans into Lanling''s arms and lingers gently.


    Lanling leans down and kisses on tinie''s small mouth.


    Dini stops writing, spits out the small fragrant tongue and Lanling charming deep kiss.


    "I owe you a wedding, a huge wedding, a wedding for you alone." Lanling road.


    "Well..." The voice of Dini from the inside of his nose is very delicate.


    "We''ll have this wedding tomorrow, and we''ll take you as my wife, the only real wife, OK?" Lanling asked.


    Dini was stunned, and his unparalleled face fell into a kind of stupidity.


    "Good..." "It''s just that when I hear this, it''s as if I recall a long time ago, but I can''t think of it again."


    "Then don''t think about it." Lanling kisses again.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Inside the cave!


    It has been transformed into a very warlock, with a special jade bed, an energy array for meditation, and an inner lake.


    Even, they use very luxurious crystal lighting!


    This should be regarded as Lanling''s reward to Ji Xiuning. It is because of the map provided by Ji Xiuning that Lanling found the abandoned space laboratory of the Dragon Temple, got the space technology, and successfully rescued Di Nie and the Witch King.


    Therefore, Ji Xiuning became very comfortable in seclusion here, although she didn''t care about it.


    However, when Lanling came in again, he was stunned to find that Ji Xiuning was still naked.


    It has been more than a month since he last came to see Ji Xiuning. Has she not been dressed for more than a month?


    And her stomach is more obvious now.


    "Thank you..." Lanling said, "but why don''t you wear clothes?"


    Ji Xiuning was no longer angry at this time, and said, "you are too strong for the emperor Yanmo. Princess Shayan thinks you may like the way I don''t wear clothes, so she doesn''t give me clothes any more."


    Lanling is speechless It''s really the king of Chu. He starved to death in his palace.


    Princess Sha Yan was so careful to guess his mind and flattered Lanling in this way.


    Ji Xiuning, the eldest princess of the most powerful human Empire, and the holy daughter of the dragon temple was so helpless that she was not able to see Sha Yan at the same time.


    "I''ll apologize for her." Lanling said, "thank you still."


    Ji Xiuning shook her head.


    Lanling said, "I''m going to get married. I''ll invite you to attend."


    Ji Xiuning thought for a while and said, "I still don''t want to. It''s embarrassing for some old friends to see my big belly."


    ����


    The next day, Yanmo City ushered in a big day.


    Lanling, the Lord of demon star, officially married Princess Diane and established her as the queen of Yanmo empire.


    This is an extremely luxurious wedding, extremely magnificent.


    In total, more than hundreds of thousands of people attended the wedding ceremony, involving more than a million people.


    The gold coins and jewels spent are like the ocean.


    The wine and milk can flow into a river. All the red flowers within a thousand miles have been picked clean, which is to make Yanmo city a sea of flowers.


    The pageantry of this wedding is far more than that of the Tang people of your little luochawang, and even more than that of Lanling and Chen Yan.


    This is a compensation for Yan Naier.


    In the human kingdom, although she and Soren have a wedding. But there was another woman in the wedding ceremony, that was Princess Chen Yan, who impressed everyone deeply.


    Although she is called Ping wife, everyone knows that in that wedding, Princess Chen Yan is the main character, and Yan Naier is only a supporting role.


    Now, Lanling finally gave her a person, held an extremely luxurious wedding.


    At one time, Lanling didn''t like and even rejected ostentation, and felt that it was better to be simple.


    But now it''s completely arbitrary. If you want to be extravagant, you can be extravagant. If you want to be simple, you can be simple.


    For this wedding, more than 10000 death warriors worked overtime to complete the magic tower on the Yanmo hall ahead of schedule.


    The whole wedding is incomparably magnificent, boundless sea of flowers, boundless crystal stones and boundless gold.


    Hundreds of thousands of people watched the ceremony in order.


    But the whole wedding was very simple.


    Nine golden centaurs with golden carriages appeared from the east of the sky, circled the city of Yanmo in the air, and then landed under the tower connecting the heaven in the hall of Yanmo.


    There was no one to do the wedding because no one could.


    Do not worship heaven and earth, do not worship the high hall.


    Because the Lord of the demon star, Yanmo emperor is the highest master of this piece of heaven and earth. He is the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth are him. Of course, we can''t kneel down to heaven and earth.


    After landing in the magic tower of Tongtian God, the bride kneels down on one knee toward Lanling.


    Lanling gives the bride a ring and a smaller crown.


    Two people kiss!


    Finally, the two men enter the tower of God and magic, and remove the silk curtain of the statue of the empress Dinah. From then on, there will be two statues in any city of the Yanmo Empire, including the demon Kingdom, including the demon Kingdom, including the wing territory. One is from Lanling and the other is from tinie.


    Not only that, but millions of new gold coins will be poured from the sky.


    The front of the gold coin is the head of Lanling, and the back of the gold coin is the head of Dini.


    What''s more, all the portraits of villages, towns and cities in the Yanmo empire will be unveiled. Besides the portraits of Lanling, there are also the portraits of Dini.


    It is still more than that. All seals and official papers of the Yanmo Empire, in addition to the seal of Lanling, should be marked with the seal of nirvana.So it''s a wedding, it''s a ceremony.


    It represents that Dini became the hostess of the Empire of the Yanmo, the only hostess and the supreme hostess.


    ����


    The wedding agenda goes on one by one.


    The appearance of empress di �� ne reversed all living beings, toppled the country and the city, and even covered the light of the sun.


    When the flying carriage landed on the towering God and devil tower, Lanling, dressed in yellow robes, led diner out of the carriage. Then she put a queen''s ring on her hand and the Queen''s crown made of crystal and gold on her head.


    Dione, on one knee!


    Hundreds of thousands of people knelt down in order!


    "Long live, long live, long live!"


    At the same time, tens of thousands of winged warriors flew into the air, and tens of thousands of demon maiden warriors were in the air, sprinkling the rain of gold coins.


    Millions of new gold coins were scattered with the heads of Lanling and TiNi.


    Gold coins all over the sky!


    Hundreds of thousands of people watching the ceremony warmly welcomed the rain of gold coins, just like children fighting for candy.


    And Lanling led Dini''s hand into the God and devil tower.


    Inside, the statues of Lanling and di''nei have been carved. The statues of Lanling are pure gold, and the statues of Dini are carved with white jade.


    With a gentle pull from Lanling, the silk curtain was lifted off, revealing the gorgeous statue of tinie.


    Henceforth, as long as the Empire does not perish, Dini and his statue will always be worshipped here.


    Looking at the white jade statue of Dinah, Lanling said: "beauty is very beautiful, but it is not the case of a real person."


    "The lips are too white," he said, biting his lips with a smile


    "I also feel that..." Lanling bit his finger and smeared it on the lips of the statue.


    Suddenly, the blood of purplish red seeps into the white jade''s lips and becomes bright red and moving.


    Dini gently nestled in Lanling''s arms and said in a soft voice: "I don''t know, I don''t know which Yan Naier thinks, but I''m the happiest woman in the world, no one!"


    "I think so..." Lanling gently stroked her waist, kissed her beautiful red lips and said, "because you have been a bride twice, and you are married to the same man, you don''t have to divorce."


    Di Nie gently twists her delicate body, rubbing Lanling''s body and kissing his lips with emotion.


    ����


    Outside, it was a sea of joy.


    After innumerable gold coin rain, it is endless flower rain.


    Red petals, really like raindrops in general, continue to sprinkle, covering the whole Yanmo city.


    The magnificent and wonderful music resounds in the sky of the whole Yanmo city.


    Although it is daytime, but the crystal fireworks in the five major cities are still released as if they are free of money.


    All the salute, constantly roaring!


    Then, there is endless banquet.


    Every place in Yanmo city is full of delicious food and wine.


    Not only Yanmo City, but also every city, town and barracks of the Empire have opened the carnival mode.


    This wedding, this carnival, Lanling did not invite any guests.


    It''s all self revelry with the door closed.


    But this does not hinder the joy in the hearts of countless people.


    Because Lanling''s big marriage is not only a big marriage, but also represents that the wing clan and the witch kingdom are completely integrated into the Yanmo empire.


    There was no ceremony at all. As if it should be, the territory of the witch Kingdom and the wing clan became the territory of the Yanmo empire.


    The people of the witch Kingdom and the wing clan became the people of the Yanmo empire.


    With the loyalty of two powerful races, the Empire of Yanmo is even more powerful!


    At this time, the whole Yanmo city has become a sea of joy.


    Even Solomon, who had always been serious, danced in public with his wife SOMO, whose tummy bulge was very obvious.


    Tang people dance with their wives.


    Chen Yu, who is more than nine years old, has become the most popular dance partner.


    Because his mother wanted to dance with him, Yinji wanted to dance with him, aunt Dina wanted to dance with him, and Sha Yan wanted to dance with him.


    In short, all the aunts danced with him.


    The little girl took her brother lanso''s hand and ran around in the crowd, followed by a fat and stupid Griffin.


    At this time of celebration.


    Suddenly two unexpected guests came!


    Princess naxue, leader of the blood sucking demon alliance, and Prince Tiancha appear in the sky above Yanmo city!


    She looked at the endless flowers, the pictures of Lanling and di''nei everywhere, the gold coins everywhere, the joy everywhere. Her beautiful face suddenly twitched.


    And the crown prince of Tiancha is completely heartbroken, he is longing for Dinah day and night, a piece of infatuation.


    "Blood sucking demon alliance blood sucking, wish Lanling, the Lord of the Yanmo Empire, a happy wedding and present a congratulatory gift!""From the united front of the demon Empire, the crown prince of tianchazu wishes Lanling, the leader of the Empire, a happy wedding and presents a congratulatory gift!"


    Soremon, the leader of the Yanmo parliament, and the Prime Minister of the Yanmo Empire, went to receive the congratulation from naxue and Tiancha crown prince, and invited them to attend the banquet of the Yanmo empire.


    "No!" Na blood looked at sorcery Road, and then said in a loud voice: "on behalf of the blood sucking demon alliance, I officially end the armistice state with the Yanmo Empire, and officially declare war on the Yanmo empire!"


    The crown prince of Tiancha said: "the united front of the demon Empire officially declares war on the Yanmo empire!"


    In Lanling wedding time to declare war, give war!


    However, naxue and crown prince Tiancha said, "please welcome Lanling, the leader of the Yanmo Empire, to welcome the war book and carry out the final decisive battle in the wilderness of the south!"


    There was a dead silence.


    This is a naked slap in the face!


    For a long time, Lanling said, "I took the letter of war, but I don''t have time to come out now. I''m in the bridal chamber!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Lanling didn''t lie. He was really in the bridal chamber. He was in the tower of God and magic. He didn''t even have a bed.


    Physically, it was the first time for Dione, because there was a drop of red.


    But in terms of physical memory, it''s not the first time.


    Dini''s cooperation degree is very high, often Lanling an action easily, she knows what to do next, what posture to change. There are no relevant memories in her mind, but her body does.


    Therefore, although it is a pioneer cattle, the first unlocking posture is more than the sum of Shayan and Dina.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that after I came to the wilderness in the south, I was invincible in this respect. I met the gods and killed the Buddhas. Today, when I met my wife, I knew what it was like to be a perfect match! " Lanling gasped.


    "Then wait for me. I''ll accumulate some physical strength. We''ll come again..." "I have enough body, but I still want it in my heart," said Dini


    "Don''t This kind of thing has a long way to go, a long time to come... " Lanling quickly said.


    ����


    The Yanmo parliament expanded once again, adding five members: Dini, the demon queen, Ashley, the king of the wing clan, and the prince of the wing clan.


    In front of Lanling, there are two battle books.


    One is the king of tianchawang, the other is princess naxue.


    This is the final battle in the wilderness of the south!


    Whoever wins the victory will unify the whole southern wilderness and establish a real demon empire.


    In the event of failure, at least in the wilderness of the south, there is no turning point.


    "This is the final decisive battle, related to the southern wilderness, about the fate of the demons." Tang Humanitarianism: "the decisive battle time, should be in the Na blood undead army''s army time!"


    Yes, the order of the undead is the ultimate force of blood sucking demons. In the last World War, she killed and injured countless people. She collected nearly 2 million corpses, and then used millions of broken corpses as nutrients to refine corpses.


    In addition, in order to refine the undead warriors, naxue sent people to kill and kill countless people in the northern part of the yun''e people. They used the freshest breath of death as the ghost fire.


    Therefore, the 500000 undead warriors to be successfully built, together with the original 500000 undead warriors of naxue, will become the core force of the blood sucking demon army of Princess naxue.


    How do I want to know the comparison between the two sides


    Tang said: "according to the data provided by Empress Dini, the combined forces of naxue and tianchawang will be twice as powerful as our Yanmo empire. What I''m talking about here is not the number of troops, but the balance of strength between the top martial arts and Taoism. With the half a million undead warriors newly added by Princess naxue, the strength of the other side will be about 2.3 times of ours


    2.3 times!


    This is the top-level martial arts power comparison between the two sides, and the strong one above the master level of magic and martial arts.


    The Tang continued: "because our five hells are all transformed, and we have got enough purple sun crystal and light crystal, which can kill the enemy''s blood sucking demons and ordinary enemies on a large scale."


    The purple sun crystal, after passing through the reaction of the hell congealing magic array, can emit amazing flame energy. A hundred catties of amethyst is equivalent to ten thousand catties of gunpowder.


    After the reaction, the Glauber can release powerful rays, which is lethal to blood sucking demons.


    "So with our secret weapons, purple sun crystal, light crystal, hell Cong magic array!" Tang humanist: "both sides can fight to become a close match!"


    Lanling said: "that is to say, it is equal to the same, or die together."


    Tang humanitarian: "that''s almost what it means, your majesty!"


    "The key is that the Necromancer''s order of necromancer is too strong to kill!"


    The so-called undead warriors are really undead. They don''t even have skeletons. They are simply ghost warriors, and they are simply energy beings.


    A powerful undead, devouring countless corpses and souls, becomes the undead warrior.


    This kind of undead warrior has almost eliminated any object damage and is immune to almost any energy damage.


    Because it''s a ghost, whether it''s a fire attack or an ice attack, it''s completely indifferent.


    "In the last decisive battle, Na Xue used very few undead warriors, because she wanted to keep this strength to hang us. To kill the undead requires a physical attack. Close combat with the undead warrior, and then stab his brain crystal with his sword


    The Witch King took out a bag and poured out a lot of crystals, which are the brain crystal of the undead warrior, the only critical defect of the undead warrior.


    "But the undead is an energy life, moving very fast. It''s very difficult to stand in and break the crystal of its brain. So if you want to kill a undead warrior, you need to be more than twice as powerful as it is! "


    "Of course, the only thing undead can''t be immune to is electrical damage. However, all the energy of the death nether world in the Empire of Yanmo has been exhausted, and it can not produce huge electric energyTang said: "I''m here to give a report to his highness Dini. Electrical energy has always been the main research direction of our secret laboratory. So we''ve built very, very many energy towers that can release all kinds of electrical energy, including all kinds of lightning in the air


    Yes, Tesla coils know something, if not a real science student. As for the study of electric system energy, this is even more so. After all, the simplest hand cranked engine only needs coils and magnetic fields. It''s important to convert electrical energy, fire energy, and crystal energy into electrical energy.


    What''s more, the study of electric energy in the empire is not for war, but for production and life. For lighting, for ships, for all kinds of production tools.


    In fact, today''s wedding had a ceremony, that is, the lighting ceremony.


    The whole Yanmo hall has been completed, plus the sky magic tower has been installed with crystal lamps, once electrified, the lights will be completely bright.


    However, because of the declaration of war between tianchawang and naxue, Lanling and Dini immediately came to hold a meeting of Yanmo and demons, and the lighting ceremony was temporarily cancelled.


    The witch said, "well, can you produce electric energy comparable to your Majesty''s hellbolt?"


    "No, far from..." Tang humanitarian: "at least not now, not in a short time!"


    "The undead warriors we are facing may be a million or more! If you can''t match the power of your Majesty''s hellbolt, you can''t break them. Therefore, there is no way to kill them on a large scale for the time being! "


    "If we don''t solve the undead order, there will be no possibility of victory in this war," said the Witch King


    Lanling closed his eyes and went into thinking!


    For a long time, he said, "use space trap weapons!"


    As soon as the words came out, the audience was silent!


    Because, this has involved a higher level of energy, the present devil queen, Dini''s accomplishments are better than Lanling, but for space energetics, it is completely the domain of the devil emperor.


    "Sire, we have seen the power of space technology against the sky in the city of yun''er, but it takes enormous energy to create isolated space."


    Yes, many people present still remember that Lanling used 500000 Jin equivalent of dark energy. In addition, the use of hell''s lightning to decompose the dark energy, so that it enters the third stage, the energy explosion increases a hundred times, which creates an isolated space for hundreds of thousands of people.


    Now, there is no such source of energy.


    Lanling said: "yes, the larger the isolation space, the more energy is needed. Until the core research of the magic response in the sky is successful, we can''t create large isolation space. But I can create countless small space traps, very, very small spaces, maybe less than a cubic meter. Don''t forget that undead warriors are ghost warriors. They have no body, no volume and no quality. So a cubic meter space trap can trap thousands, tens of thousands, or even more undead warriors. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes were bright.


    Yes, undead warrior is just a group of light and shadow, is pure energy life, less than a cubic meter of space traps, can bind countless undead warriors. And no matter how powerful these undead warriors are, they cannot escape from these space traps. Even the sub King level god dragon temple sky priests can not escape from the isolated space.


    "Your Majesty, then how to draw these undead warriors into these isolated spaces. In the city of King yun''er, we can see that these isolated spaces are completely independent. Unless a space door is opened, even if you shuttle countless times, you will not be able to enter this space. "


    Lanling said: "yes, so we need a failed space experiment. The inspiration for the space trap came from the abandoned Laboratory of the Dragon Temple. A long time ago, two sky worshippers, plus four alternate sky worshippers, and six Asian kings carried out experiments and studies on space art, but they failed. As a result, the Dragon Temple had to abandon the laboratory or even close the space experiment. "


    "And this failed experiment created a space trap."


    "The so-called" space trap "is that the isolated space has not been created, but it has created a space that is constantly collapsing and distorted. Moreover, this space is not closed, and there is a gap. As a result, the emergence of a space vortex, all through this vortex will be sucked in, into the isolated space will never come out again. That''s where the devil''s throat swirl on the sea


    "But which space vortex is on the sea, with sea water as the medium, so we can see that it is a huge space vortex. If I create countless small space vortices over the city of Yanmo, normal people will be OK when they fly by. Because these space traps are too small, smaller than a person''s size. However, when the undead warrior of energy life passes by, it will be swallowed up by these space vortices immediately, enter the isolated space, and never come out again! "


    After Lanling finished speaking, all members of the Yanmo parliament looked at Lanling with the eyes of incomparably amazing worship.


    Then there was a big round of applause!


    "With your Majesty''s space trap weapons, the final decisive battle, we will win����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    "Now there''s another question. Will the Manta Empire send troops to help?" Tang asked.


    There was silence.


    Lanling said: "whether the mortuo empire will send troops to help depends entirely on Timothy and Prince moduo. Are they willing to sit and watch Na Xue take the southern wilderness?"


    Tang said: "I think it is possible."


    Lanling said, "I feel the same way."


    "I have a question. Why didn''t emperor Maituo let Prince mortuo go south and occupy the whole southern wilderness, but let Na Xue go south?" he said


    Tang said: "I think this may involve the agreement between the Magic Kingdom and the Dragon Temple. The dragon temple does not allow the emperor to unify the whole demon kingdom. Of course, Na blood is also a blood sucking demon. To a certain extent, it is also a kind of stealthy bell. "


    Lanling said: "therefore, it is very likely that the mantuo empire will send troops to help naxue, which is a high probability event. Then another question is, will the Dragon Temple send troops to help the king of tianchawang? "


    The Tang Dynasty man was silent for a long time and said: "this problem is very complicated. It depends on whether the hell Knight order will appear in this decisive battle in the Dragon Temple? Of course, it also depends on the weight of tianchawang in the heart of the Dragon Temple! "


    Lanling said: "that also needs to assume, this is a big probability event!"


    Tang humanitarian: "then we must make a rough estimate of the enemy''s sub King level strong!"


    On the surface, there are only four tianchawang of the enemy, the father and son of tianchawang, naxue and di Mian.


    And Lanling side, there are also four sub King level strong, Lanling, Dini, naxue, Xixi.


    "More than nine!" Dione suddenly said: "in the city of yun''er, although I have not seen the existence of those strong sub kings, I can feel that, so there are at least nine yawang in each other."


    At least nine!


    As a result, there will be a shortage of sub King level strongmen in the Yanmo empire.


    Lanling said: "I once sucked blood and devoured emperor''s sleep. I can control his life and death, but I can''t control his will. That is to say, you can''t become a death warrior. In the abandoned Laboratory of the Dragon Temple, I met four alternate sky worshippers, all of them were sub King level. I swallowed them up, but before they woke up, I left and left them there. If these four sub King level alternate sky priests can be used by us, then they will not be completely defeated in the confrontation between the strong at the king level! "


    ����


    Demon city, the headquarters of blood sucking demons.


    During this period of time, Na blood focused on one thing, refining the undead warrior.


    At the same time, the entire northern yun''er people were captured, thousands of miles away.


    This amazing tower of the dead needs hundreds of thousands of corpses every day as fuel for making undead warriors.


    Why did the mortuo Empire kill countless people? She killed tens of millions of them in her hands, in order to refine the undead warriors. There''s no way. Building undead warriors requires amazing ghost fire.


    Of course, now that he has basically got rid of this crude and primitive refining mode, he has directly constructed the underworld fissure to attract the fire of the underworld to refine the undead warrior.


    Countless demons, just like ordinary coal and charcoal, are put into the amazing undead tower.


    Hundreds of kilometers of undead tower, out of the sky Ghost fire, even if separated by hundreds of miles can be clearly seen.


    Every day, thousands of undead warriors are forged and become the ultimate strength of the Na blood army.


    Standing in the palace in the sky, watching the continuous stream of demons being put into the great tower of the dead as fuel, Na Xue suddenly said, "is this the greatest sin in the world?"


    "Yes The emperor closed his eyes.


    "If it''s for the future of the demon civilization and the revival of the demon clan, then all this is worth it," she said. But We have torn off this mask, and there is no longer the name of sacrifice for the revival of the demons, right? "


    "Yes The emperor closed his eyes and said, "therefore, we must face these evils."


    "Now I finally understand why so many kings need all kinds of ideals and all kinds of packaging of doctrines. They all need self brainwashing and self deception. Otherwise, one day, he will collapse completely


    The emperor was silent.


    At this time, Ying Jun appeared again and said, "Your Highness, messengers of the mantuo Empire, please see me!"


    As soon as this word came out, the emperor''s body suddenly trembled, and his heart instinctively wanted to avoid it.


    And Na blood also frowned, she really did not want to see Prince mantuo.


    "Du Shu sees the royal highness of Donna blood, and sees the emperor''s grave......" A charming young woman appears in front of her.


    Du Shu, not a pure blood sucking royal family member, formerly known as Viper book, Princess of magic dragon clan!


    This race is more complicated.


    The blood clan once belonged to one of the fourteen demon clans, but later the blood sucking demon king was killed by the devil emperor, and the blood clan was also removed from the list.


    And the magic dragon clan is completely abandoned!


    Abandoned children for tens of thousands of years are wanted by the Dragon Temple and the demons.Until now, the demons have this intention. Any race that sees the magic dragon clan must completely kill it.


    Why?


    This is related to a legend, legend dragon was framed by the gods and demons, you were born a wisp of spring dream. Therefore, a huge tower was built to suppress the spring dream of blocking the dragon.


    When the ancient gods and Demons framed the dragon, there were ripples in its own heart.


    The dragon and the devil dropped a drop on the same piece of ground. I don''t know whether it''s sweat or other liquid.


    After countless years, a group of snakes found it and settled here.


    So, a new and powerful race was born. This is the magic dragon.


    Their blood characteristics, completely belong to the demon clan, but on the head with something similar to dragon horn, appeared some characteristics of Xu long.


    As a result, this race was wanted and hanged by the demons and dragons.


    Although they are very powerful, after countless years of chasing and killing, the magic dragon clan is on the verge of extinction.


    In about a few decades, Timothy discovered a family of magic dragons hidden in a place no one knew.


    Since then, the magic dragon clan has become one of the blood sucking demons. But in order to avoid taboo, it was changed to snake spirit clan.


    Of course, after countless years, the magic dragon clan is far less powerful than the ancient times. But compared with the general demons, or to a lot of powerful, of course, the number is also very rare.


    And this Du Shu is the daughter of the demon Dragon Queen.


    "Du Shu, what are you doing here?" she asked


    Du Shu said: "come and send reinforcements to your highness naxue!"


    Then he waved.


    Countless huge flying snakes appeared from the sky.


    It''s really a huge flying snake, thousands of meters long and tens of meters thick.


    These flying snakes come to the sky above the demon city fortress and open their mouths.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless undead warriors flew out of the mouth of the giant flying snake, and were in dense formation in the air.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Then, hundreds of women with snake bodies fell from the sky and appeared in the Palace Square in the sky.


    Du Shu said, "I have 1000 snake spirit warriors under my command, and I also obey the orders of Princess naxue."


    ����


    Lanling once again came to the eastern sea area thousands of miles away, once again came to the devil throat whirlpool, the abandoned Dragon Temple air laboratory.


    Taking a deep breath, Lanling jumped down towards the whirlpool.


    Again space shuttle, once again lost all consciousness.


    For a long time, Lanling woke up again and appeared in the twisted space of the abandoned laboratory.


    This time he got smart and got to the center of the twisted space of the abandoned laboratory as quickly as possible.


    Fortunately


    These four sub King level alternate sky priests who were engulfed by him are still alive. The central area of this space is about ten cubic meters, and the space is still very stable.


    These four alternate sky priests are no longer in the shape of mummies, and are fully restored.


    Before, the four alternate sky priests were so skinny that Lanling couldn''t tell their gender. At this time, we could see that there were two men and two women.


    However, the four are in a coma and need to be awakened by Lanling.


    Within the brain region of Lanling, there are four people''s energy imprints!


    Using the space energy device to create a space energy shield, Lanling is placed in the energy shield, and then wake up one by one.


    The first to wake up.


    This is a woman''s alternate sky priest, her body jerks, then sits up and opens her eyes.


    Then, she pulled out the sword, released the sword, and attacked Lanling crazily.


    Sure enough As a result, Lanling can control her life and death, but she can''t control her will and can''t turn her into a complete death warrior.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    This female alternate sky priest attacks Lanling crazily, but she can''t hurt Lanling through an energy shield, but she still desperately releases energy to attack


    Lanling finds out that she is still crazy, and her spirit has completely collapsed!


    Before, she was a madman. After being engulfed by Lanling, she was still crazy.


    Why are you crazy?


    Maybe it''s because learning space art has completely destroyed the brain, or maybe it''s been blocked in this distorted space for too long, and you can''t see any hope, and you''ve collapsed.


    Since she was crazy, it would be easy to do, and her mental defense had completely collapsed.


    Lanling easily entered into her brain, easily signed a spiritual contract with her, and easily engraved simple spiritual instructions into her brain.


    This, like Voldemort, gives the simplest command. Sleep, move forward, retreat, fight, etc."Deep sleep..." The spirit of Lanling ordered.


    Suddenly, this crazy attack of the female alternate sky priest directly sleep in the past.


    In this way, Lanling followed suit one by one and signed spiritual contracts with the four alternate sky priests.


    So, four strong men of the rank of King came.


    Although they were not real death warriors, Lanling could not control their will, but could manipulate them as puppet warriors.


    ����


    Note: headache, plus Calvin, so it''s a little late.


    Second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    The Dragon Temple is in a dilemma!


    In the face of the final decisive battle in the wilderness of the south, how should the Dragon Temple choose?


    Is Lanling important or hell Knight important?


    Should Lanling attract the appearance of hell knights? In the final battle, do you want to help tianchawang again?


    Will hell Knights show up?


    At present, the highest leader of Shenlong temple in dealing with the wild affairs in the south is the alternate sky priest Huigu, who has full power.


    Now, whoever kills Lanling is the culprit of all ages, which has always been an absolute rule in the Dragon Temple. But now the situation has changed. Lanling helped the di''nei army evaporate in the world of King yun''e. after the tianchawang and the naxue army left, they reappeared.


    What does this prove? It is proved that Lanling has a high growth in energetics.


    So should Lanling continue to grow?


    Finally, gray ancient some uncertain, directly reported to the sky temple, his leadership ancient spot!


    There are factions everywhere, even in the sky temple.


    ����


    Sky temple, demon star Pavilion!


    In the past seven years, Fu Lingxi can not even be described as complacent.


    She was promoted to be the chief judge of the Chendu Temple because she discovered the master of the demon star to destroy the evil emperor. When the Dragon Temple lifted the ban on martial arts, she became one of the first batch of members for further study.


    Of course, her martial arts are very, very bad, but that''s also because in the previous environment, her martial arts didn''t need to be too strong, even her martial arts were very poor, because she had been entering the WTO.


    But after revealing the identity of the demon star master, she broke away from the world. Each generation of camouflage people carry some of the genes and blood of the Dragon Emperor, and have extremely high talents, but they are not activated.


    In the past four years, the chief referee has spent most of his time practicing high-end energy martial arts, in addition to domineering in the kingdom of angry waves.


    After the end of her five-year term, she was promoted from Chen Du temple to Yan Jing temple.


    Now two and a half years later, she is seeking progress again, so she appears again in the demon star Pavilion, her highest supporter, Ning Wuyuan, the detachment in the sky temple, and the supreme judge on the demon star and the evil emperor.


    "Lord, I''ve heard that all the camouflagers of all ages can become alternate sky judges!" Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    The supreme authority of the sky temple is composed of sky priests and sky judges. There are usually six to nine sky priests or sky judges.


    Under that, there are more than a dozen alternate sky priests and alternate sky judges.


    "Well..." Better be boundless.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "even when the demon star was born, the disguiser also became the sky judge."


    "Well!" Better be boundless.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "I want to seek the position of alternate sky referee!"


    Ning Wuyuan opened his eyes and said, "it''s a little early. You haven''t finished your term of office as the chief judge of Yanjing temple. It''s only half past five years."


    Fu Ling Xi said: "my Lord, I missed the co election of alternate sky priest and alternate sky referee. It will be five years later. By which time, the Lord of the demon star, the evil emperor, would have been gone, and the weight of our demon star pavilion would have declined. At that time, it would be difficult for me to be promoted to the sky temple again. I could only become the alternate sky judge before I retired. "


    It''s better not to talk.


    Fu Ling Xi continued: "now the Lord of demon star is rampant in the demon kingdom. When we formally make great plans in the demon star Pavilion, I have entered the sky temple and will also raise flags and shout for you. Don''t forget that the Lord of the demon star was born more than 3000 years ago, and the master of the demon star Pavilion can directly become the supreme leader of the sky temple. "


    Demon star attic said: "that generation of camouflage, successfully transformed the demon star master into the Dragon Emperor. And you? After the discovery of the demon star Lord, can''t wait to announce, can''t wait to destroy him, cut off the way back. "


    More than 3000 years ago, Emperor Yanmo did not choose the inheritance of the demon emperor, but chose the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor. This not only made the civilization of the human country flourish again, but also made the holy temple of the Dragon reap great contributions. The camouflager of that generation was successfully promoted to the sky referee, and the demon star Pavilion master of that generation successfully became the supreme leader of the sky temple.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "but there are nine hell Knights left, aren''t they? If you destroy them all, do you have any objection to become the supreme leader of the sky temple? As the master of the demon star Pavilion, you have a detached position. It is not good for you to express your opinions directly in the sky temple. However, I can, as long as I am promoted to the alternate sky judge. "


    Ning boundless helplessly shook his head and said: "every generation of disguisers are not the same character, only you this generation, the most greedy."


    Fu Lingxi, with a charming smile, does not regard this as a criticism.


    "Well, I see!" Rather boundless way: "the next thing, you don''t talk!"


    A moment later, a distinguished guest visited the demon star Pavilion, the sky priest Gu ban!Rather boundless with Fu Ling Xi go out to meet.


    After two quarters of an hour, Ning Wuyuan said, "Mr. Gu ban, what do you think of this small change of the sky temple?"


    Gu Ban said with a smile, "where do I have any idea? I am a man who has made mistakes


    Gu ban once gave Lanling a gold medal of immunity, and Fang Qingshu, the young master of Yinzhou, even went to prison because of the gold medal. Although no one blamed Gu ban afterwards, everyone knew that it was a mistake! As a sky priest, Gu ban gave the demon star a gold medal!


    Rather boundless way: "that side gold medal, not we two people give Soren together? It has been said that before the introduction of hell knight, who killed the demon star master is the eternal sinner of the Dragon Temple. Therefore, although you and I know the existence of Soren, the Lord of demon star, we have always tolerated it, and even awarded him a gold medal of immunity, that is, to avoid being startled. What happened? The factional struggle inside the temple of the sky has exposed the demon star Lord ahead of time, and the group of people can''t wait to reap a wave of credit


    As soon as he said this, Gu Ban''s eyes were bright.


    Ning Wuyuan is the master of the demon star Pavilion. He has the highest decision-making power and the highest interpretation power for the affairs of the demon star.


    If he said it was just for Guban to give Soren the gold medal, it was just. What''s more, Ning Wuyuan is willing to take part of the responsibility.


    Ning Wuyuan continued: "so, in this matter, I want to talk. Some people always talk about your problem with ulterior motives


    Some people here are the bad luck of the sky god.


    The sky temple is divided into two factions, the evil group and the light school.


    The bad luck of the sky worshippers is the leader of the evil group, and the ancient spot is the leader of the Guangming sect.


    "I also heard that Ji Xiuning, your disciple, was also dragged away by some people?" Demon star Pavilion master rather boundless road.


    Gu Ban said: "Ji Xiuning was planted into the source of gods and demons, and secretly gave birth to a child. Of course we had to deal with it, so I wanted her to be quiet for a few years. As a result, misfortune can''t wait to make her an inspector. I can''t stop her, so that I don''t feel like I''m in the way of my students. "


    "Some people just like to do some small moves!" Ning Wuyuan said: "don''t worry, I will speak for you this time. The supreme leader Shi Tian doesn''t like to talk. As the second leader, I support you! Now the demon star Lord is raging below. I think I still have a say. "


    Gu ban bowed and said, "thank you very much


    Then, Gu ban looked at Fu Ling Xi and said, "Fu masquerade has been the chief judge of Yanjing temple for two and a half years?"


    Fu Ling Xi said, "yes!"


    Gu Ban said: "now the demon star is rampant. As a disguiser, you are not good at the bottom for a long time. You are the first person who has contributed to the discovery of the demon star master. You should have a greater say in this matter. If you stay in the following for a long time, the voice is too small for us to hear. It''s easy to miss many correct decisions. You''d better come up! I recommend you to the alternate sky referee this time


    "Yes..." Fu Ling Xi bowed down and said, "thank you for your majesty Guban."


    "Too young, too young..."


    Gu Ban said: "it''s looking young, just like 30 years old. In fact, they are not young. They are in their fifties. "


    Ning boundless way: "51 years old into the sky temple, the first in hundreds of years!"


    Gu Ban said: "special situation, special moment, special treatment!"


    At this time, Gu Ban''s eyes trembled: "this gray ancient, what can''t be decided by yourself, whether to report all the time. Ning Pavilion master, Huigu has something to report, so let''s listen to it! "


    "Listen to..." Better be boundless.


    A moment later, the spiritual image of gray Gu, the alternate sky priest, appeared in front of the public. He kowtowed to the ancient spot and Ning Wuyuan.


    "Two lords, the southern wilderness is in the final battle, and the king of tianchawang is asking for my support. What decision should I make?" Grey road.


    Gu Ban said: "said long ago, you have full discretion."


    Huigu said: "but now the situation has changed. Lanling has grown very fast. I have reported to you how he saved the Dini Legion before. Do you still want to stick to the previous decision, fatten Lanling, attract hell knights, and kill them all? Lanling is growing so fast! "


    The ancient spot immediately looks toward Ning Wuyuan, for the affairs of demon star, Ning Wuyuan has the highest decision-making power.


    Rather boundless serious way: "this decision, cannot change, cannot waver! Iron fight hell knight, Lord of water demon star. Only by completely eliminating the hell knight and reforming the hell knight can we obtain the long-term stability of our dragon people. "


    Gray ancient way: "I understand, then I have a full decision?"


    Gu Ban said: "let me and Ning Ge Lord support you, you have full discretion!"


    "Yes Alternate sky priest grey Road, then his image disappears!


    After chatting a few more words, Gu ban left.


    Ning Wuyuan once again stressed: "between you and bad luck, I support you!"This is really not a bit vague, let Gu ban grateful inexplicable.


    Then, rather boundless toward Fu Ling Xi way: "you help me send off the ancient spot Lord, then you go back, don''t have nothing to run to me, the influence is not good."


    "Yes Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    ����


    After Gu ban and Fu Lingxi left.


    A dark figure came out and stood beside the demon star Pavilion master Ning Wuyuan.


    "This time, you don''t have to fight for the position of the second handle. It''s very difficult for you to win over Guban." Ning Wuyuan said: "the black hole energy in your body is always a defect."


    "I know!" A hoarse voice sounded.


    He, unexpectedly, is the sky god''s bad luck, is rather boundless just said some people with ulterior motives.


    "How is the work of forcing Lanling into a dragon emperor Better be boundless.


    "Current position, everything goes well!" The sky priest''s bad luck.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "remember, if this thing is done, you and I can dominate the whole sky temple for hundreds of years, and dominate the whole world for a hundred years! Shi Tian, our first leader, is really... "


    "I understand," said the evil priest


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Huigu has already got the approval of the two great figures in the sky temple, and he should do what he likes.


    "Tianchawang, last time I supported you five sub King level and 30 demon Saint level Dark Priests!" Grey ancient way: "nearly half of the top power of my demon pavilion has been removed. This time, I will support eight yawang and fifty demon Holy Level Dark Priests. If you can''t win the Empire, you will know what the consequences will be! "


    Of course, ash Gu, the alternate sky priest, has not finished, and there are 800 demon level Dark Priests.


    The so-called dark cult, in fact, is the immortal demon made by the dragon temple for many years.


    For hundreds of years, for thousands of years, the devil Pavilion of the Dragon Temple has been capturing the top experts of the demon clan and sending them to the demon lab for various transformations. There are failures, there are successes.


    For example, the blood wolf king rescued by the Tang Dynasty is a work of the demon laboratory.


    However, most of the Dark Priests in the demon pavilion are the products of the failure of transformation, and have become almost puppet warriors. They only know how to fight and have lost their senses.


    Therefore, although these dark priests are very strong, they are used as cannon fodder by the Dragon Temple.


    Although the sky temple is powerful, each sub king is precious and can not be used to help tianchawang unify the southern wilderness.


    The king of Tiancha bowed down and said, "thank you for your Majesty''s great kindness in the sky temple. This time, I and the naxue coalition army, ten times as powerful as the Yanmo Empire, will certainly smash the Yanmo Empire to pieces."


    Originally, the king of tianchawang had two yawang, twenty-two demon saints and a thousand demons, which were not as good as Lanling and naxue.


    However, with the support of the Dragon Temple, ten yawang, seventy-two demon saints and 1800 demons were all at once. All of a sudden, the influence is superior to Lanling and naxue!


    According to the tianchawang''s cognition, even if the demon Kingdom and the Yi clan all turn to Lanling, there are only three subkings in the Yanmo Empire, namely, the demon queen, Dini, and the unknown ancient witch. There should be no more than 50 strong people at the magic Saint level. This power is not as good as his tianchawang, not to mention the Allied forces of tianchawang and naxue.


    The only thing to be afraid of is the hell condensation magic array of the Yanmo Empire, which has amazing lethality to the strong men of the king level.


    But how to crack the hell Cong Mo array, Na blood and tianchawang had a plan already! Therefore, there is no suspense about the demise of the Empire.


    Huigu priest said: "I ask you, once you destroy the Yanmo Empire, how do you plan to deal with Lanling? How to deal with naxue? "


    The king of Tiancha said: "of course, I will obey the orders of your Majesty in the sky temple. The demon Empire I established will also be the demon Empire bathed in the sacred glory of the sky temple!"


    Huigu waved and did not speak!


    ����


    Na blood side, after the last war, the blood sucking demons army was injured.


    There are two yawang, sixty-two magic saints and 1500 demons.


    However, the loss of those magic saints, the devil level strong, the corpses were collected by her, and successfully refined into a terrible undead warrior.


    By the time the undead warrior is finished, there will be 85 magic saints under her command, and 2100 of them will be at the devil level.


    At this time, Dementor ignored the past and sent Du Shu, the king daughter of the snake spirit clan, to support her.


    In addition to being a princess of the snake spirit clan, Du Shu also has an identity, that is, the concubine of Prince mantuo.


    For her arrival, although not very happy, but also had to accept. Because once the Yanmo Empire has been destroyed, she still needs to suppress the king of tianchawang in order to become the master of the wilderness in the south. She needs this power.


    "By your Majesty''s order, I have brought 500000 undead warriors, including 20 devil level undead warriors, 500 devil level undead warriors, 10000 demon clan undead warriors, 200000 magic master undead warriors, and all the rest are great demon warriors." Du Shu said: "in addition, among the 1000 snake spirit warriors led by me, there are 15 at the level of devil saint, 300 at the level of devil and 700 at the level of demon sect."


    Du Shu is 49 years old this year, but he seems to be only in his twenties. Before the king Tuo came down, he gave her strength.


    Therefore, with the support of Timothy, those under his command had three sub kings, 120 magic saints, and 2900 demons. As for the powerful ones of the demon sect level, there are really countless!


    In terms of the number of sub King level strong people, it is not as good as tianchawang, but the strong ones of devil Saint level and devil level are far better than them. Not only that, she also has powerful undead warriors, a full 1.5 million undead warriors.


    "The power of tianchawang and I are ten times more powerful than that of Yanmo empire." Princess naxue said: "maybe Lanling will not die and will still rise, but the Yanmo empire is about to end."


    When she said this, she was not very happy, but full of irony.


    Because she did not destroy the Yanmo Empire alone, but united with the king of tianchawang. In addition, with the support of the mantuo Empire, there might be support from the Dragon Temple.


    It''s ridiculous to put the four forces together to wipe out the Empire.


    Of course, she knows that the more foreign forces, the less she will have a voice in the future."The final battle to wipe out the Yanmo Empire has not started yet, but the end is doomed." Du Shu, the princess of the serpentine family and the concubine of Prince moduo, said: "so the key is to eliminate the pattern of the Yanmo empire. How do you get along with the king of tianchawang?"


    "What did your majesty tell you?" she frowned


    Du Shu said: "Your Majesty said that you only have real power, and you don''t have to care who the emperor does. What''s more, the Dragon Temple will never allow us to become the northern and southern barbarian emperors. "


    The meaning of this is very clear. The emperor is still made by the crown prince of Tiancha, but the power of the barbaric demon empire in the south in the future should be in the hands of naxue.


    Na Xue pondered for a while and said, "pass on the message to the great emperor, saying that the king of tianchawang can''t live!"


    This word a, Du Shu can''t help but slightly frown.


    This condition should be very difficult But, after all, she was only the concubine of Prince mantuo. Although she was the power representative of the southern barbarian Empire, she had no right to teach naxue how to do it.


    Timothy told her again and again that after going to the southern wilderness, she would obey her orders.


    "Yes Du Shu said, "I will send a message to his majesty!"


    "Get out of here!" she said


    Du Shu quit, the whole hall only left blood and Emperor Ming two people.


    For a long time, she said, "when I first went south, I was so high spirited that I felt that I could sweep the whole southern wilderness and take charge of this piece of land alone. I don''t want anyone to touch my power. What happens? Now the emperor and the god dragon temple have stepped in. It seems that king tianchawang and I have become chess pieces


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "you can''t help yourself when you are in the lake! As long as we take the southern wilderness, we will eventually break free of the shackles and leap into the sky! " After


    , Du Shu appeared again outside the hall: "Princess highness, I want to go to the Empire of the devil."


    "What''s the matter?" Na blood way.


    Du Shu said, "go to see an old friend!"


    "Accurate!" Na blood way.


    ����


    Yanmo city!


    Lanling made the final statistics on the power of the Yanmo empire!


    There are eight sub King level strong people, fifty-two magic Saint level strong people, 1200 devil level strong people, 23000 devil class strong people!


    Naxue got the support of the mantuo Empire, and the king of Tiancha got the support of the Dragon Temple.


    Therefore, in terms of the top martial arts power, the Yanmo empire can not compare with naxue and tianchawang. In addition to the sub King level strong ones, it is only half of naxue, and only one fourth of that of naxue and tianchawang!


    Therefore, in this final decisive battle, the tianchawang and the naxue United Army are ten times more than the Yanmo Empire, which is false, but four times is enough.


    "Undead samurai is an energy life, almost immune to all energy attacks except electrical energy!" Tang said: "therefore, the enemy will definitely use the undead warrior group to break through our hell congealing magic array, destroy our energy tower defense, and then launch a large-scale attack!"


    "However, no one would have thought that your Majesty would arrange numerous space traps over Yanmo city and destroy all the undead warriors. And the necromancer group is not only the ultimate strength of Na blood, but also occupies half of its top martial arts power. "


    Tang said: "so according to the ten times of the mirror demon''s war situation, we will all win. Even if the strength of tianchawang and naxue united army is three times, four times more than us! Because the foundation of all the victories of the tianchawang and naxue allied forces lies in the destruction of our hell Cong magic array and the undead order. Destroy the undead order, and the Empire of Yanmo will win. But The only variable is that the other side''s King level strong player, according to the situation of the war. If the other side''s King level is nine, we still have to win. If there are more than eleven people, there will be variables. If there are more than thirteen people, the variables will be great... "


    "Therefore, I suggest that in the beginning of the war, your majesty will immediately kill the emperor with his mind."


    Lanling sucked blood and devoured Emperor Ming. He could not control his will, but could control his life and death.


    The witch said, "we still have too few sub King level strongmen. Is it necessary to order the grand priests of the holy magic palace to come here?"


    The elder of the holy magic palace is also a strong sub king. The demon queen can''t command her, but Lanling can.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lanling shook his head. Many of the energy array mechanisms in the holy demon palace can only be driven by the strong ones at the level of king. The Legion of demons can be mobilized, but the one-sided great priest cannot.


    Tang said: "there are still too few of our king level strongmen. At present, there are several plans. The first one is to wake up the Iceman. "


    Iceman, frozen in an abandoned laboratory in the Dragon Temple, was once the strongest of the whole demon clan. Once awakened, no one can control him.


    After thinking for a while, Lanling still rejected the proposal.


    "The second plan is to ask for help and leave Wang Jiang in the East!" Tang Ren Ren.


    Lanling shook his head and rejected the plan.


    Tang stopped because there was no third plan.Lanling said, "how many of us have reached the peak level of magic saint?"


    Many, the king of the wing clan, the Tang people, many flag masters of the witch Kingdom, the witch generals, and the evil goddess shuihongshao.


    "So far, who is the most hopeful to break through the king level?" Lanling asked.


    "Leave me!" said the witch


    This answer made Lanling a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he was not surprised.


    After all, Li Ren was already a demon level cultivation more than seven years ago, but he was unable to break through to the next level, unable to degenerate, so he suffered from the reverse of blood energy.


    It''s normal to have been under the command of the demon queen for seven years and break through the peak of the devil saint.


    The Witch King said: "every generation of our country has more than ten people''s blood and talent to break through yawang. But because the energy of the demon territory is declining so much, each generation can only fulfill two people. One is the queen of the devil, and the other is the great priest of the holy devil palace! According to the truth, Li Ren wants to be king of Asia, unless I abdicate and give her energy completely! "


    Lanling asked, "how many undead warriors are produced by the great tower of Na Xue every day?"


    "Thousands to 10000!" Tang Ren Ren.


    Lanling said: "in other words, it will take her some time to make hundreds of thousands of undead warriors. And she won''t go to war until the undead has finished her training


    "Yes Tang Ren Ren.


    Lanling said: "in this way, I''ll take people away to break through yawang! Strive to complete the promotion of yawang within one month


    Lanling, of course, takes her departure to the secret place of the demon prison. She is now the top level demon saint. She can break through yawang by normal cultivation. Because she has this blood talent, she is one of the ten people with the highest blood talent in the demon kingdom.


    A Shi Li Ren is also a member of the Yanmo parliament, but she only wears ears and no mouth every time. She only likes to use her fist, not her brain.


    At this time, after hearing Lanling''s words, she nodded and said, "good!"


    At this time, Lanling''s brain rang out the sound of Gou Li.


    "Master, member of the blood sucking royal family of the mantuo Empire, the daughter of the queen of the snake spirit clan, Du Shu asks for help from Princess Lansi!"


    Lansi, once the second wife of Constantine, was able to marry Lanling and become one of the imperial concubines because of her contributions.


    I didn''t expect that the king daughter of the snake spirit family of the mantuo Empire came to see her?


    ����


    Note: the second more send, today is the last double monthly pass day, please support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "It''s up to silk to decide whether to see or not." Lanling road.


    "Yes Gouli road.


    A moment later, LAN Si Si Si appeared and met Du Shu, the concubine of Prince mantuo, outside Yanmo city.


    "It''s you, Shuangshuang!" Du Shu, the king daughter of the snake spirit clan, said: "before I came to the southern wilderness, I saw the so-called lansisi in the information of the Yanmo empire. I was wondering whether this person would be you. It was you indeed!"


    "My name is Lance." Ramsey.


    Du Shu said: "if I remember correctly, you were the peerless goddess of the family at that time. You were regarded as the top genius and Savior of the magic dragon clan. Is to lead the magic dragon clan to stand up again in the world, how suddenly disappeared, but quietly hidden in a small tribe, and then colluded with Lanling to become a penniless concubine? "


    "It''s OK to have a happy life," said Lance


    Du Shu said, "Why are your accomplishments so bad? Is this still the peerless goddess of the magic dragon family? The snake spirit warrior I brought this time, the weakest one, is much better than you. "


    "Sometimes it''s useless to be strong in martial arts."


    Du Shu''s eyes are complex looking at lansisi. It has been many years. The woman in front of her is really a nightmare for her for a long time. Her beauty and her excellence are totally superior to the whole family. What''s more, her blood and talent is far more than everyone else. At that time, all the children of the snake spirit clan were extremely envious of Du shuangshuangshuang. All the elders also confirmed that this Du Shuang could lead the whole family out of the desperate situation and truly stand up in the world and become a strong and aboveboard ethnic group. There is no need to hide in the dark cracks and live in a living.


    In a word, at that time, LAN Sisi''s status in the magic dragon clan far exceeded that of Ji Xiuning in the Dragon Temple.


    Faced with a desperate situation, the magic dragon family also encountered a split fate.


    Du Shu and Du shuangshuangshuang (lansisi) are also completely separated. In recent decades, Du Shu has always felt that Du Shuangshuang will be strong and outstanding?


    However, when we met again in the past few decades, we didn''t expect that the immortal goddess of the magic dragon family was so penniless.


    Of course, to become the imperial concubine of the empire is also high. But it has nothing to do with Lansi. It''s a man who has been promoted to heaven. Without the rise of Lanling, Du Shuangshuang (LAN Sisi) would have been the concubine of a chief.


    What''s more, Du Shuangshuang in those days was incomparable, beautiful and reversed all living beings.


    Now, of course, she is still beautiful, but it is far from her level, at least even the present Du Shu can not compare. Not to mention her accomplishments, she was so poor. You should know that Du Shuangshuang was an immortal!


    This kind of feeling, really like in a key middle school, you are extremely envious of a girl, she is not only a school flower, but also learning super well, absolutely the first grade. After reading the third day of junior high school, you transferred to another school, and there was no further contact between them. Then you think that this flower will definitely be admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University, and then study abroad, at least a doctor from an Ivy League school, or at least a gold collar on Wall Street. However, when you meet again more than 20 years later, you find her selling vegetables in the vegetable market.


    This feeling is really a mixture of five flavors.


    After a while, Du Shu''s jealousy disappeared, replaced by endless regret.


    "At that time, when the great devil called on us, you had to put on airs and refuse to follow, leading to the division of the whole family of magic dragons." Du Shu said: "now? See the consequences? How miserable are you


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other." "Bloodsucking demons are not real demons," said Lansi


    "Ha ha ha..." Du Shu said: "you treat yourself as a demon, but are you willing to admit you? Have you not seen clearly the countless years of hiding in Tibet? The dragon people regard you as an alien, and the demons regard you as an alien. Do you know why? Because we are too powerful, all of us are afraid of us, worried that we will dominate the world after we rise. So he suppressed us in blood, said we were bastards, and pursued us all the time, trying to wipe us out in the bud of hegemony. Only mortuo is willing to face us squarely and take us in. "


    The blue silk does not place to smile.


    Du Shu said: "why has your cultivation become so bad? It should not be so! "


    "It''s hard to say," said Lance


    Du Shu said, "where is your tribe?"


    "No comment," said Lance


    Du Shu said: "put aside the jealousy, you are my sister. Now we magic dragon clan has risen, you don''t need to hide in the East. We can''t split up, we should be one. Good sister, take me to them. We are a family


    "You are the snake spirit clan of blood sucking demons. You have changed your name and energy attribute. What else do you talk about


    "Poverty leads to change. At that time, we were on the verge of extinction. If we do not change, we will die!" Du Shu said angrily."Life is a long way to go, especially for an ethnic group. Decades, even centuries, of honor and disgrace do not determine anything. The sun road or the single tree bridge. Since each of us has chosen our own path, we should stick to it and both sides will not regret each other. "


    Du Shu said: "it''s very good to say, it''s very good to say it. I''m afraid you''ll run out of the way!"


    "That''s our own choice. Please come back." "If you and I are the enemy, I won''t invite you to sit in, let alone invite you to eat!"


    Then, Lance returns to the city!


    ����


    LAN Si and Du Shu''s conversation, of course, is completely monitored by the mirror demon, so Lanling also completely hears.


    After she came back, Lanling was waiting for her.


    It has to be admitted that the status of lansisi in Lanling''s mind is very low, almost in a small corner. If she had not made great contributions and found two magic meteorite caves in the sky, Lanling would hardly have remembered her.


    Occasionally, Lanling also thinks about her origin. But I didn''t expect that she was a demon dragon. I couldn''t see it at all!


    The whole history of the demons is a fog, full of countless faults.


    For tens of thousands of years, there are only two real demonic Empires: the heaven Empire and the doomsday empire. The total time taken by the two empires is less than a thousand years.


    Most of the time, the demons have no history, no empire.


    And in this countless fault fog years of the demon clan, the legend of the magic dragon has always existed, that is to say, in the last few hundred years, it completely disappeared.


    At least now, no one has ever talked about the magic dragon among the eight demons in the south.


    But thousands of years ago, the legend of magic dragon has always existed. It is considered one of the most evil and powerful races in the world. Once the magic dragon appears, it means a disaster within a thousand miles.


    Because, its energy breath, will let all the demons continue to weaken and die!


    According to legend, gods, demons and Dragons interweave a beautiful dream, and vague liquid dripped in the same area. Where a group of snakes settled down, a powerful demon dragon clan was born.


    It has the breath of dragon and devil.


    When it is in the realm of demons, the dragon breath on its body will constantly devour the vitality of the demons. When it is in the human kingdom, the devil''s breath will continue to devour the vitality of the dragon people.


    Therefore, no matter in the human kingdom, or in the realm of demons, there is the same will. Once a magic dragon is found, it will be killed at all costs.


    Therefore, in the history of the demons full of fog and fault, there is always a legend of the demon heroes killing the magic dragon. And these dragons are usually extremely evil and powerful.


    But in the past few hundred years, I have never heard of it at all, and I have never seen a magic dragon appearing in any field of the demon clan.


    "Where the magic dragon appears, it will devour the vitality of the surrounding demons. Is this true?" Lanling asked.


    LAN Si nodded her head and said, "it''s true in a sense. It''s not eating up the vitality, but a kind of energy suppressing!"


    No wonder the magic dragon clan will be pursued and killed by the whole demon clan, which is more frightening than the Jews in those years.


    "Why don''t you have a breath of magic dragon energy?" Lanling asked, "if there is one, the mirror demon should know."


    "In a very special way, I pulled out the magic dragon blood in me. So... "


    Therefore, she became a concubine of a small chieftain from the peerless goddess of the demon dragon clan, and her accomplishments were so poor. What''s more, it should have reversed the beauty of all sentient beings as much as that of the Witch King, and turned into the present beauty which is no less than one in a hundred thousand, just on the same level as Gouli and Princess Shayan.


    Of course, if she does not pull out her own demon dragon blood, as long as she appears, she will be pursued by all the demons.


    "You just want to find a way out for the people who are wronged like this?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes, of course, it''s not pulling out, to be exact. But a kind of repression, or deposit I can''t describe it


    Lanling said, "why did you come to the southern wilderness and live in the tribe of Constantine and become his concubine in name?"


    "There was a man who asked me to come. He asked me to wait in the wilderness in the south. When a savior appeared, he could save our magic dragon family. He was the Supreme Master of our magic dragon family."


    "Who is who?" Lanling asked.


    "I don''t know..." LAN Sisi said: "at that time, the magic dragon clan split up. Half of them wanted to turn to the emperor and accept his energy transformation. The first one was Du Shu''s mother. The other half didn''t want to. My mother was the first one. So we choose to run away, constantly walk on the edge of the world, dark cracks, and finally desperate, trapped in a desperate situation, was saved by a person. Who shall we call a prophet, a man without a face? "


    Lanling said: "you magic dragon clan is hiding in a corner of the world now?""Yes," said Lance


    Lanling said, "according to your plan, when are you going to take me to look for them?"


    "I don''t know, but the prophet will tell me when that day comes," said Lance


    Lanling looked at her and said, "no wonder you know the underground mine and the location of the magic meteorite in the sky. You demon dragons walk on the edge of the dark crevasse and have extraordinary sensitivity to many energies


    Lansi did not speak, just knelt down and put her face on Lanling''s leg.


    Lanling said, "I know what you want to say."


    ����


    On the same day, Lanling left Yanmo city with a Shi Li Ren and went to the edge of the world tens of thousands of miles away. Through the eternal curse world, Lanling went to the heaven and earth barrier energy field, and finally entered the secret place of the demon prison.


    This time the luck is not so good, still need to wait for the arrival of the polar night.


    With the coming of the polar night, a rainbow like energy gate appears.


    Lanling and a Shili enter the eternal curse world, which is always a dark green world.


    "It''s quite flat here." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "Well!" Lanling road.


    Shi Li said: "otherwise, we will be happy in this place."


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Note: the plot of the last chapter about the identity of lance is very important. Don''t miss it.


    ����


    A Shi Li people''s brain circuit is really different from others.


    Lanling looked at her. She was so beautiful and had such a good figure that no woman could be compared with her except the devil queen, naxue and Dini.


    But now she said such words, really can''t let people blood.


    "Don''t talk about seducing me in the future..." Lanling said, "destroy the atmosphere."


    Shi Li said: "I didn''t, I''m serious!"


    Lanling said: "you are afraid that after entering the trial, you will never come out again?"


    "Well!" A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "Don''t worry, the secret place of the demon prison is my territory, there will be no danger." Lanling said: "don''t forget, we have to save Yuanba and Qinqin together."


    Then, Lanling gently untied her clothes, which was really beautiful.


    Then, he took out a small crystal dagger and stabbed it into his heart, introduced a drop of pure gold magic blood, and then gently stabbed Li Ren Xue Nen''s chest to inject the golden magic blood into her energy heart.


    Gold magic blood into the left after the heart of energy, instant into her blood energy, and then spread throughout the body.


    Gorgeous blue magic lines suddenly twined in her beautiful celestial body, blooming a charming light.


    For a long time, all the magic lines disappeared, but the last blue magic pattern was engraved on her snow-white chest. It was very light, but it was full of charming fragrance.


    "In this way, as long as the energy heart is not completely destroyed, it will not die." Lanling road.


    A Shi Li people stupidly looked at the blue magic stripe on the chest, did not know what to think.


    "Let''s go..." Lanling road.


    Then open a space door at the edge of the eternal curse world, enter the energy field of the heaven and earth barrier, fly to the West continuously, and reach the first heaven and earth demon tower again a few days later.


    "Your Majesty, you have been very diligent recently..." The devil prison administrator said.


    Lanling said, "can you feel this woman around me?"


    The governor of the demon prison said: "it is very close to your Majesty''s blood and the blood of ancient demons!"


    Lanling said: "now you can feel her cultivation. Through normal trial, you can break through yawang in one month. Is that ok?"


    The manager of the demon prison said: "in one month, it will last 300 days. It''s urgent, but it''s not impossible! "


    Lanling said: "before, there was also a demon''s son who entered the secret realm of the demon prison for trial, right?"


    Lanling refers to the prince of Tiancha.


    "Yes The devil prison administrator said.


    "He has betrayed the demons and signed a spiritual contract with the Dragon Temple." Lanling said: "can I get control of the secret place of the demon prison now? Some people can be allowed, or perhaps prevented, from entering the trial. "


    The governor of the demon prison said, "Your Majesty, this is really not possible. My authority is really very limited, as long as you have the devil blood, you can enter the trial. In fact, the traitors of the demon clan come here to practice


    Lanling said: "ah Shili, who is close to me, practices in the secret place of the demon prison and breaks through the sub King level in a month. Will his life be in danger?"


    The governor of the demon prison said: "almost no, because she has your blood in her body. Unless the energy heart is completely destroyed, she will not die. After all, she''s not a hell trial, but a normal trial. The only risk is to fall into the dark void and sink forever


    Usually, only in the boss war of the final platform, it is possible to fall into the dark void.


    Shi Li said: "even if it is not a decisive battle, I will come here to try. Moreover, there are several sisters in the demon Kingdom who have the talent to break through yawang, but I am the closest. "


    Lanling said with a smile: "even if you fall into the dark void, I will find you back!"


    "Let''s go!" A Shi Li''s humanity.


    All of a sudden, the first layer of the heaven and earth demon pagoda opened, and a Shi Li person''s head would not go in and began a new trial.


    The door of the light curtain was closed, and the a Shi Li people in Lanling could not be seen.


    "I''ll come back in a month!" Lanling Road, and then go straight away!


    ����


    After returning to Yanmo City, Lanling began to meditate in a closed door and began to study the whirlpool of space endlessly!


    In this final decisive battle, Lanling and naxue both have their Maces.


    Lanling''s assassin''s mace is hell congealing magic array, and naxue''s assassin''s mace is the undead warrior group, which is immune to almost any energy attack.


    As long as the opponent''s assassin''s mace is broken, there is no doubt that he will win, while his own will die.


    Therefore, the key to this decisive battle is the energy vortex trap of Lanling. Only this thing can destroy the undead order.


    Lanling learned space technology, and had many energy science drawings, but the research on space technology was only superficial. He can create an isolated space, but he can''t create a space vortex directly.The so-called space vortex is a failed isolated space, an independent space with loopholes, and a space constantly distorted and collapsed.


    The first thing Lanling has to do is to enter the state of meditation and slow down the time in the spiritual world by 10 times and 100 times. Based on the understanding of space technology and the energetics drawing of erdian, a scheme of space vortex is designed.


    There is a huge amount of work, maybe millions, even tens of millions of data.


    After the design of the scheme, but also back to the reality of the experiment, practice!


    After three months in the world of meditation and one and a half days in the real world, Lanling has designed the first set of plans, and can''t wait to carry out experiments.


    As a result Failed!


    Then he meditated on the world for half a year and three days in the real world. Lanling modified the first scheme and designed the second one. Then he went back to the real world to experiment, but still failed!


    The third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth


    Twenty one days later, Lanling spent more than three years in the world of meditation.


    He designed nine plans, but all of them failed completely!


    In only 21 days, Lanling''s hair turned white!


    No one can help him in this matter, because it involves space art. Unless the Dragon Emperor is reborn, no one can help him.


    The fate of the great whirlpool of the empire is directly related to the survival of the wild.


    However, Lanling''s research on space vortex has entered a dead end.


    ����


    Lanling once again came to the cave where Ji Xiuning lived in seclusion. The cave was crystal clear and almost resplendent.


    However, Ji Xiuning did not even have a dress on her body. Now her stomach is big enough, and her child is about five months old.


    "You have clothes, why don''t you wear them?" Lanling looked at the clothes beside her.


    Ji Xiuning said: "used to it, but feel uncomfortable after wearing it. Anyway, no man will come in, and I don''t need to wear it."


    Lanling gently lies on her lap and puts her ears on her stomach.


    Very clear to hear the child''s heartbeat, occasionally can hear the voice of the child turning over.


    "Have you been meditating lately?" Lanling road.


    "No..." Ji Xiuning said: "either in a daze, or in communication with children."


    "Communication?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes, communication..." Ji Xiuning said: "very clear communication. He can hear every word I say and every song I sing."


    Lanling gently stroked Ji Xiuning''s big stomach, while kissing aimlessly.


    "Got a problem?" Ji Xiuning asked.


    "Well..." Lanling said: "the Dragon Temple space laboratory failed in the experiment and created a collapsed and twisted space, which is the origin of the devil''s throat vortex. I have mastered the basic space technique, and then want to reproduce the space vortex on this basis. As I expected, it should be very simple. After all, it''s just a failed space experiment. "


    "It''s been a failure..." Ji Xiuning road.


    "Yes..." Lanling road.


    Ji Xiuning said: "it is basically impossible to try to achieve the right result in the wrong direction. The opposite is true. It is very, very difficult to achieve a wrong result in the right direction. "


    Ji Xiuning is quite reasonable.


    For example, in a scientific experiment in modern society, it is very difficult to get the correct method after numerous mistakes, and it is necessary to find the right method from thousands of mistakes.


    And in these countless mistakes, there will be countless wrong results. However, it was successful without numerous failures, and it would be more difficult to go back and try to achieve a certain wrong result.


    "You are so complacent..." Ji Xiuning said: "you feel that you have mastered the correct space technique, so you despise the wrong space technique and naturally despise it. You think you can easily achieve your goal, but you are beaten in the face."


    Lanling revenge, she seized her plump, slightly forced a pinch: "is not I frustrated, let you very enjoyable."


    "Yes..." Ji Xiuning said: "this matter is actually very simple. You have captured those four sub King level alternate sky priests, haven''t you? These four people were the subjects of the space experiment at that time. There must be relevant memory fragments. If you find these memory fragments, then sort them out and restore the whole error, don''t you know the principle of space vortex during the experiment? "


    "Er My day Lanling secretly scolded himself.


    Then he hooked off Ji Xiuning''s neck and gave her a kiss on her lips. He said, "it''s really a fan of the game. Onlookers can see clearly."


    "It''s not..." Ji Xiuning said: "it''s just that you are too conceited. You think that you have mastered space technology very much, so you want to solve the problem by this kind of tall way. It is the fault of wise men to complicate simple things. ""Including you?" Lanling road.


    "And me too!" Ji Xiuning pushed aside Lanling''s face and said, "I''m a saint of the new sky temple. I''m a monk. You and I are not suitable."


    "A monk with a big belly?" Lanling road.


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Xiuning road.


    It''s not impossible. It''s just that it seems absurd. Of course, there are more absurd things, so it doesn''t matter.


    ����


    According to Ji Xiuning''s plan, Lanling went into the brains of the four candidate sky worshippers captured from the abandoned laboratory to find the memory fragments before they went crazy, especially the memory fragments of the space laboratory.


    After people go crazy, the memory is a complete mess, and it is damaged.


    But the damaged memory of four madmen can form a relatively complete memory picture.


    Finally, Lanling saw the failed space experiment plan of the Dragon Temple!


    Of course, if you look at the whole failed experimental scheme, you can''t come to any conclusion. But Lanling''s research in this area has been very in-depth, so we immediately know the causes and consequences.


    According to the wrong experimental plan of the Dragon Temple, Lanling once again entered the world of meditation, completely adjusted its direction and redesigned a plan.


    After the idea is finished, go back to reality and experiment!


    And then


    He successfully created a small space vortex trap!


    At this point, the assassin''s mace of fu na blood''s undead was officially successful. The next step was to create this kind of space vortex trap on a large scale over Yanmo City, and construct a kind of special shield for the city.


    At this time, also just a month time to end, according to reason, a Shi Li Ren''s trial has ended.


    Lanling needs to go to the secret place of the demon prison again to pick up a Shi Li Ren!


    ����


    At the same time!


    Chen Yan''s trial in the secret place of the Dragon prison has been going on for half a year. Half a year has passed since then.


    Of course, according to the rules, she would have been in it for as long as a year and a half.


    However, her trial was temporarily interrupted!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Chen Yan, I have something to tell you!" Alternate sky priest grey road.


    Chen Yan did not have the slightest annoyance that her trial was interrupted.


    "I really want to thank his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. He created the trial of the Dragon prison." "Unfortunately, the energy of the earth earth barrier is limited, and the powerful energy monster on each plane is also limited. Therefore, it can only be opened at fixed time and selectively."


    This sentence is to tell the Dragon Temple is very generous and gives her a year and a half of trial time.


    Chen Yan did not respond, just listen quietly.


    The grey ancient priest continued: "of course, to some extent, the secret realm of the Dragon prison is not comparable to that of the magic prison. After all, the power of the heaven is beyond comparison. But on some levels, the secret place of the Dragon prison is much more convenient. "


    Chen Yan still did not respond.


    In the face of Chen Yan''s attitude, Huigu is a little unhappy.


    Although Chen Yan is very special, she has a very high blood. But after all, she also made mistakes. If she didn''t kill Lanling in time, I''m afraid she would never be able to turn over in her life, let alone be promoted to the top of the Dragon Temple. Not only that, he was also the dean of dragon college.


    Since some of the students don''t know how to chat, they don''t know how to flatter them, so let''s get to the point.


    "Do you know the identity of Lanling?" Grey road.


    "Yes." Chen Yan said.


    "When do you know?" Grey road.


    Chen Yan said, "it has been almost two years."


    Gray old road: "why not report?"


    Chen Yan said, "because there is no need to know about the disease first, and then use it to test me."


    Gray ancient way: "even so, you did not take the initiative to report, but also the attitude is not correct!"


    Chen Yan fell into silence again.


    Huigu Road: "the southern wilderness is about to usher in the biggest and final decisive battle. The Yanmo empire of Lanling will soon be destroyed!"


    After that, Huigu''s eyes quickly looked at Chen Yan, trying to find out her look.


    As a result, he was disappointed and Chen Yan had no expression.


    Huigu said: "the Yanmo empire will be destroyed, but Lanling will not die, but once again become nothing. All the people around him will die clean again


    Chen Yan still listened quietly.


    Huigu said: "for the long-term stability of the Dragon Temple, we plan to make a deal with Lanling. But before you do this deal, you have to push him to the wall. After the destruction of the Yanmo Empire, we will have a negotiation with Lanling. At that time, we hope you will play an important role in the negotiation. "


    "What''s the effect?" Chen Yan asked.


    Huigu said: "any role is possible, even including marrying Lanling again and becoming the queen of the so-called Yanlong empire."


    At this time, Chen Yan''s face finally changed.


    For a long time, Chen Yan said, "is this an order?"


    Huigu wants to say yes, but unfortunately he doesn''t count. He just talks to Chen Yan at Gu Ban''s command. And Gu ban repeatedly stated that this was not an order to let Chen Yan fully express her will.


    "Not orders, just our expectations." Alternate sky priest grey road.


    Chen Yan said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t agree."


    Gray ancient complexion changes a way: "Chen Yan, do you know what you mean by this word?"


    Chen Yan said: "of course I know, but I have no room for negotiation with him."


    "What if it''s an order


    Chen Yan was silent for a moment and said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t agree, and I''m willing to take any punishment for it!"


    Gray old face again slightly twitch.


    Then Chen Yan said, "if there are no other orders or orders, I want to enter the secret place of the Dragon prison and continue to practice. Of course, I can return to the kingdom of angry waves."


    Huigu waved his hand and said, "go!"


    Then, his image completely disappeared in front of Chen Yan.


    A moment later, Huigu''s spiritual influence appeared in front of Gu ban, the priest in the sky, and said, "my Lord, she should be punished. We are too indulgent in her. Where can she bargain with the order of the temple of heaven? "


    The sky priest Gu Ban said with a smile: "her answer is the best answer, isn''t it?"


    ����


    Lanling once again entered the heaven and earth demon tower array!


    This time, he did not rush in, but floated in the void and observed the nine heaven and earth demon towers.


    This is the nine bite teeth created by the great emperor of heaven, the secret place of the devil prison.


    Is there something similar in the dragon temple that can promote the high-level disciples of the Dragon Temple to yawang. If so, where are the nine heaven and earth demon towers in the Dragon Temple?


    At least Lanling did not see.


    Lanling revolves around the nine heaven and earth demon towers of the demon clan, but still can''t see anything.


    Most of the whole barrier energy field is chaotic. After entering, you can''t see anything, feel anything, or even feel your own body.Only the surrounding space of the nine heaven and earth demon towers can be seen and perceived from chaos to nothingness.


    Therefore, the so-called dragon heaven and earth demon tower, which is the secret place of the Dragon prison, may be in another chaos. But Lanling has no time to look for it now. The war is coming!


    Once again into the first heaven and earth demon tower inside!


    Without any accident, asili people have been sitting quietly waiting there.


    "Long time out?" Lanling asked.


    "I don''t know!" Li Ren shakes his head. In this space, Li Ren has no concept of time.


    "She finished the trial in 27 days." The devil prison administrator said.


    "How is your cultivation now?" Lanling asked.


    "It''s about two-star demon king!" From humanity.


    Finally, Lanling had another sub King strong man under his command. If Lanling himself was added, there would be nine sub kings.


    "Go back Lanling took a Shi Li Ren''s hand and left the heaven and earth demon Tower!


    ����


    After returning to Yanmo City, Lanling went into crazy work.


    He dressed in a new transformation of star armor, in the Yanmo city over the creation of one after another space vortex.


    How to make this space vortex? Before that, he really thought too much and was too complicated.


    According to Ji Xiuning''s suggestion, Lanling got a picture of the accident in the brain of the captured alternate sky priest. And then reorganize and conceive the scheme of making space vortex, which is the most simple and direct scheme.


    The first step is to use a crystal bottle with a diameter of one foot, which contains a tiny amount of black hole energy, and then use the hellbolt to decompose it into the third stage energy mode. The energy soars hundreds of times and thousands of times, creating an extremely small star force to bombard, creating an isolated space with a diameter of about a foot.


    To describe this process in one sentence, it is a nuclear explosion in a teacup. It''s amazing, but it''s only the size of a teacup.


    Through the first step to create a chaotic space, this time do not use space technology to draw the boundaries of this space. Before the numerous failures of Lanling, it was all because of the use of high space technology to draw the boundary, making it a real isolated space.


    In the second step, an energy vortex is constructed and drawn on the edge of isolated chaotic space with less black hole energy.


    In this way, a space vortex is successful.


    The whirlpool of space is like a perpetual motion machine, constantly rotating and swallowing. Of course, according to the laws of space, it can never swallow more than the limits of space. And this space, only a foot in diameter of a ball, about 0.09 square meters.


    In this way, Lanling never sleeps and makes space vortex all the time.


    How many to make?


    It''s very, very, very much. It''s going to cover the whole Yanmo city completely.


    All the materials are ready.


    At first, it took Lanling a minute to create a space vortex, but later, half a minute, then ten seconds, the fastest and fastest time, one could be completed in five seconds. At last, he could finish a space vortex in two seconds on average.


    There are 1800 in an hour and 43000 in a day.


    Even so, how many whirlpools of space are needed to cover the whole city?


    Assuming that the space vortex energy cover is 25000 meters high, the area of this energy cover is about 3.9 billion square meters, and the area of each space vortex is 0.09 square meters, which means that about 40 billion space vortices are needed.


    In this way, Lanling needs 900000 days to complete this huge workload, and it will take nearly 2500 years to complete.


    If that''s the case, it''s all over.


    But in fact, after each space vortex is made, it can be flattened to the extreme by using space technology.


    The volume of space is constant, but the area is infinitely larger.


    The sphere space, which was originally one foot high, can be infinitely lifted to make it infinitely close to two-dimensional space from three-dimensional space, and its area is also infinitely increased.


    So it originally needed 40 billion, maybe less than 200000.


    In just five days, Lanling built a super space vortex energy shield over Yanmo city.


    This space vortex trap energy shield can not only devour undead warriors, but also devour all energy attacks. Of course, it can''t stop non energy life from entering.


    If the enemy wants to attack Yanmo City, they must rush into the energy shield!


    Of course, this energy shield is not completely closed. It will open a hole to let the attack of hell''s enchanting magic array blow out. However, this gap is free and uncertain.


    In the next time!


    Lanling is making a space vortex energy shield every day.


    When Yanmo city is finished, go to Heimo City, Zhongye City, Beining City, and nanmu city!Twenty days later!


    The space vortex energy shield of the five big cities of the Yanmo Empire has been completed and completed!


    Five big cities, can devour and isolate any energy attack!


    It has to be said that energetics is an extremely amazing existence. Lanling mastered it, which changed the whole pattern of the war!


    At this time, the great tower of the dead also stopped working.


    All the undead warriors, finished!


    The day of the decisive battle is coming!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    This is the final battle!


    Both sides will give everything they have, without reservation.


    More than a month ago, the king of tianchawang began to gather the elite of all the territories!


    All the so-called territories include all the warriors and troops of Tiancha, Disha and the three barbarians in the south.


    In the past year or two, there have been wars in the wilderness of southern China. In reality, there is a civil war among the Luocha people. Then there is the battle between Dini and naxue, followed by the attack of di''nei, the prince of Tiansha, the attack of Lanling on the crown prince of Tiansha, and the three demons in the south.


    First and then, the whole wilderness of the South experienced six wars.


    The six world wars almost wiped out all the forces accumulated in the wilderness of the south for two or three thousand years.


    Although it lasted only one or two years, more than 34 million troops were killed and wounded, and hundreds of millions of people were killed and wounded.


    In short, in the past two years of war, most of the wild troops in the South were lost, nearly a quarter of the people were killed, and more than 10 million square kilometers became white land.


    So the king of tianchawang gathered the forces of the five tribes, and only 23 million troops were assembled!


    This amazing Army started 45 days ago to gather in the fields of Yune and Luocha.


    Of course, the blood sucking demon army of Na blood is far from so many. Even if all of them are assembled, there are only about 7 million troops. But the undead order alone is 1.5 million.


    The population of the Luocha nationality has been fleeing to the Yanmo empire. With the witch Kingdom and the wing clan, the total population of the Yanmo Empire has exceeded 27 million. But even so, there is no sum of the total number of tianchawang and Na''s blood forces.


    However, among the 27 million people, there are nearly 7 million troops, which can be said to be absolutely militaristic. The ratio of military and civilian is far more than that of North Korea on earth, but this is the realm of demons.


    Moreover, among the 67 million troops of the Empire, the air corps alone reached 1.7 million.


    There''s no way. Hundreds of thousands of demon troops can fly by nature. Nearly 100000 of the Yi people are soldiers. There are also more than 100000 ghost ray regiments and hundreds of thousands of various air regiments. What''s more, there are more than one million devil Kingdom warriors, all of them are air corps.


    And all kinds of cavalry, centaurs, panthers, wolf warriors, wolf cavalry, and so on add up to more than 350000, and there are all kinds of cavalry, more than a million.


    Pure infantry, only half.


    ����


    Yanmo parliament is making the final decisive deployment!


    As the Prime Minister of the Yanmo Empire and the chief military officer of the final decisive battle, the decisive battle meeting was always presided over by him.


    "We have four hundred and fifty thousand masters of magic and martial arts." Tang said: "60% of this force is used to defend the city of Yanmo. The rest of the black devil City, the city of Nakano, the city of Beining, nanmu each allocated 10%, that is, 45000! All the nine King level strongmen are stationed in Yanmo city. Fifty two magic Saint level strongmen, 40 stay in Yanmo City, and each city is allocated three magic Saint level strongmen. "


    "Under the blood wolf king, you command a million troops to garrison nanmu city!" Tang Ren Ren.


    "Yes The blood wolf king comes out.


    "Rainbow flag Lord, you lead 1.3 million troops to garrison the black magic city!" Tang Ren Ren.


    "Yes The leader of the sky rainbow flag comes out.


    "Bailuo banner leader, you lead a million troops to garrison Nakano city!" Tang Ren Ren.


    "Yes The Lord of the white Luo banner of the demon kingdom came out.


    "King of the wing clan, you have led 1.3 million troops to garrison Beining City." Tang Ren Ren.


    "Yes The kingly way of the wing clan.


    The area of Yanmo empire is not large, with more than 2 million square kilometers and five super cities.


    Each of the four commanders led three magic saints, 45000 top-level martial arts legions above the master level of magic and martial arts, and a million troops, stationed in four super hit.


    "This is the final decisive battle. Our enemies will give all they have, and the total force we are facing will exceed 30 million." Tang Ren said: "more than 20 million troops of the king of Tiansha have entered the territory of Luocha nationality and Yuner nationality."


    "In this decisive battle, the battlefield will be spread over every piece of land of the two million square kilometers of the Yanmo empire. And the focus is on the five battlefields! " Tang said: "according to the estimate, every big city will be besieged by more than five million troops on average. The battle field of Yanmo city is the most important one. However, the number of enemy troops in the battlefield should be between 6 and 7 million, because the area around Yanmo city is about 230000 square kilometers. It is meaningless to display more troops. Therefore, the other side should also adopt the same strategy as us, putting most of the elite into the battle field of Yanmo city. "


    "According to the estimate, Yanmo city will encounter a million undead order, and each of the remaining cities will face the attack of 100000 undead order." Tang said: "we will all face five times the enemy''s siege in the other four big cities. But even so, according to our war situation deduction many times, the probability that the four cities will win is even higher than that of Yanmo city"Because your majesty has obtained the energetics drawings of the great God of heaven, we have upgraded and transformed the hellish enchanting array, and not only that, we have expanded various energy arrays. Today, there are five big cities, including 15 hells and 46 energy arrays, which are still being expanded. "


    "In addition, according to the instructions of Princess lansisi, we have found two precious ore veins, and obtained a large number of Amethyst and glauconite."


    "Use the space vortex trap to destroy the undead order."


    "Destroy a large number of blood sucking demon legions with purple sun crystal and bright crystal energy array."


    "Destroy the enemy''s elite army with the fireball array of purple sun crystal."


    "Destroy the enemy''s common army with all kinds of artillery." Tang people continue to report: "each of the five big cities of the Yanmo Empire has three walls. The perimeter of the outer wall is more than 150 Li, and there are three gun buttresses respectively. In total, there are more than 30000 guns. Seven thousand guns were deployed in Nakano City, 8600 guns in black magic city, 6300 guns in nanmu city and 7000 guns in Beining City. The nine thousand gates of Yanmo city


    With the field guns and naval guns, the number of artillery in the Empire of Yanmo exceeded 60000. How amazing the number is, although the caliber is far from comparable, but the number is almost comparable to that of Germany in World War I.


    But the force of the demons is too amazing, and the Yanmo Empire has rarely experienced such a large-scale land war, so the artillery of the Yanmo Empire rarely plays a role. In fact, in the military power of the Empire, artillery ranked very low.


    The first, of course, is the top martial arts force; the second is the space whirlpool, which is a high and high space weapon; the third is the hell congealing magic array; the fourth is all kinds of crystal reaction energy array; the fifth is the Centaur army, ghost ray corps and other powerful forces; the sixth is all kinds of crystal weapons in the experiment; the seventh is the artillery, the magic leopard army, all kinds of air regiments, and elite demons The clan coalition forces are tied together.


    "Because we have the space whirlpool energy shield and hell congealing magic array, crystal energy array and other killer mace, we will win this battle, even a great victory!" Tang humanist: "as long as the enemy''s sub King level strong does not exceed 15, the total victory will be a big probability event!"


    Finally, the Tang people said to Lanling, "Your Majesty, this is the final decisive battle plan. If you have no other intention, you will use the seal!"


    Lanling took out the imperial seal of the Yanmo Empire and put a seal on this long decisive deployment! So the whole decisive battle deployment is completely settled!


    There is no conspiracy, no wonder, no deception, no thirty-six tactics.


    Face to face, face to face!


    "The four generals, with their respective top Wudao regiments, go to their respective war zones to prepare their troops for the decisive battle!" Tang Ren Ren.


    "Yes


    The king of the wing clan, the blood wolf king, the Lord of the rainbow flag of the demon Kingdom, and the chief commander of the bailuo banner of the demon Kingdom led 45000 top-level Wudao legions to their respective war zones!


    ����


    At the same time!


    The ten million troops of the king of tianchawang formally entered the realm of Luocha nationality and surrounded the Yanmo empire from the West and the south.


    Northern blood sucking demon headquarters fortress!


    The Na blood army gathered for the last time, with more than seven million troops, covering thousands of miles, covering the sky and blocking the sun!


    After receiving the last batch of crystal materials from the mantuo Empire, she stood in the air hall looking down on the whole earth!


    Within sight, a dead land.


    Whether it is the territory of blood sucking demons, or even spread to the territory of Luocha people, as long as the Na blood Legion arrives, it will be dead. Not to mention the entire northern part of the Yune people, they were completely wiped out.


    The Mongol and Yuan Dynasties destroyed the Song Dynasty, and tens of millions of people died in Song Dynasty. The Qing Dynasty destroyed the Ming Dynasty, and the population was reduced by tens of millions.


    However, the intensity of the war in the southern wilderness was far more than that of the Mongol and Yuan Dynasties and the Manchu and Qing Dynasties.


    After this super decisive battle, the whole southern wilderness before the war, the demon population must be reduced by at least 30%.


    The real one emperor''s success is a hundred million bones!


    Princess naxue looked at the army that covered the sky, especially the more than one million undead Samurai regiment, and shrouded the whole world like the end of the world, as if turning the world into the underworld.


    "March, March!" At the command of Princess naxue!


    All of a sudden, seven million blood sucking demons army, mighty southward.


    Tianchawang''s more than 20 million troops, from the west, the south to advance, the blood sucking demon army from the north, completely surrounded the Yanmo empire!


    ����


    At the same time!


    On the sea, thousands of miles away from the wild South!


    A gust of wind came, and then the wind began to condense into a black energy crow.


    The energy crow circled the sea and made a special call.


    A moment later, a burst of sea water rose on the sea and condensed into two figures!


    Hell Knight leader headless knight, hell Knight Landu prince!


    The energy crow stood on Prince lantu''s shoulder and whispered. After that, the crow disappeared and turned into a wind."Brother, your Majesty''s final showdown has begun. Where should we go?"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    The headless knight did not speak.


    Hell Knights face a very difficult choice.


    If Lanling is in danger, the Yanmo empire is destroyed, and the hell Knight does not rescue him, then what loyalty can be said? In the future, there is only a cold contract between the devil emperor and the hell knight, not a soul resonance of life and death.


    But if hell Knights help, there is no doubt that tragedy will repeat itself.


    The master of the demon star more than 3000 years ago was not the king''s appearance? In order to save his doom, the hell Knight appeared in advance to help.


    As a result Thirteen hell Knights lost a third!


    The Lord of demon star betrayed and chose to be the Dragon Emperor instead of the devil emperor.


    The most important thing is that if the demon star master does not get the inheritance from the devil, he can''t renew his soul contract with the hell knight, and the hell knight can''t get the inheritance power of the ancient demon king.


    Today''s cultivation of hell knights is only a high-level king of Asia.


    "From the inquisition, will your majesty win or lose?" Said the headless knight.


    Prince lantu said: "emotionally, I firmly believe that your majesty will not lose. He is invincible and invincible. But in terms of reality and reason, the Allied forces of naxue and tianchawang are four or five times as big as his majesty, and the Dragon Temple and the mantuo Empire help each other secretly. There is little hope of winning. "


    The headless knight remained silent.


    The hell Knight Lan Tu said: "the Dragon Temple is extremely powerful. It can easily destroy the Yanmo Empire, but it doesn''t move. Obviously, it''s trying to attract us to come out in one net, once and for all. "


    Hell Knights really face a difficult choice, not to rescue your majesty, that is a kind of betrayal. And once you show up to save your majesty, it is the trap of breaking into the Dragon Temple.


    "Is the lineage of Princess tigne confirmed?" Asked the headless knight.


    Lan Tu said: "sure, it''s Lao Qi''s


    The headless knight said: "the second, the third and the sixth fell into the hands of the Dragon Temple. The fifth died miserably and died in smoke. The fourth one left to stand on his own and was wiped out by the Dragon Temple. Eight, eleven, no trace. Thirteen hell knights, six of us are left. "


    For a long time, the headless knight said, "lantu, we can''t help your majesty. If we watch the downfall of the Empire and see your majesty fall into the hands of the Dragon Temple, then we hell Knights have no value and significance. Although said to be the water demon star Lord, iron hits hell knight. But your majesty is your majesty, and your ministers are your ministers. Even if he had fallen into a trap and died in smoke, he had to rescue him. "


    Prince lantu said," yes, brother! "


    The headless knight said: "but the hell knight can''t all fold, still want to leave incense, nine you come!"


    A moment later, the air twisted, and a mass of sea water gushed out, condensing the face of the rock devil.


    "Old nine rock devil, you used to be your Majesty''s elder brother in this life, you also go with me!" Said the headless knight.


    Yan Mo said: "yes!"


    The headless knight said, "the three of us go to save your majesty and the Empire of Yanmo. 12�� Thirteen continued to hide with no face. If we and your majesty are all destroyed, you will fall into a long sleep and wait for the next demon star Lord to be born


    There was a gust of wind in the air, and a cloud gathered in the sky, and raindrops fell.


    Then, the headless knight, Prince lantu, and the rock demon, three hell knights, merged into the sea and headed for the Yanmo empire.


    Yanmo suddenly said: "brother, three thousand years ago, the four brothers are like this to go to the trap of the Dragon Temple, destroyed?"


    The headless knight said, "yes, that''s how our four hell Knight brothers ended up 3000 years ago. As like as two peas, I won the battle with the four brothers to save his majesty and die.


    "Alas..." The rock devil sighed.


    The headless knight did not speak.


    Three hell knights, so quietly and quickly rushed to the Empire, to the death trap!


    ����


    At the same time!


    The northernmost gate of Aurora in the human kingdom is dense and dark, covering the sky and the earth!


    Demon star Pavilion army, Dragon Temple, light army, dark army!


    Countless!


    The million legions of the Dragon Temple are all stationed near the aurora gate. As long as an order is given, the million legions can flood into the southern wilderness like a tide and kill the Yanmo empire.


    The transformation of the sky temple is over!


    With the support of Ning Wuyuan, the Lord of the demon star Pavilion, Gu ban successfully took over the position of the second leader of the sky temple, and the sky priest was still ranked fifth.


    Demon star Pavilion Lord Ning Wuyuan directly into the ranks of celestial priests, ranked third. Not only that, he is also the sky chief referee, ranking second.


    Therefore, the whole sky temple entered the era of three giants.


    Shi Tian, the first leader of the sky temple, serves as the first sky priest and the first sky judge.Demon star Pavilion Lord Ning boundless, the third sky priest, the second sky referee.


    The sky priest Gu ban, the second sky priest, does not concurrently serve as the sky judge.


    Fu Ling Xi got her wish and entered the sky temple. She became the alternate sky judge and alternate sky priest. Her momentum was almost the same.


    Huaibing and jimengbai, who were still practicing in the secret realm of the Dragon prison, were appointed as the acting Saint priest and acting chief judge of the Chendu temple.


    At the age of 37 and 36, these two men became the four kings of the state level of the holy priests and grand magistrates, and had become the next generation of supreme power heirs of the sky temple.


    The sky temple is holding a supreme meeting with 14 participants.


    Eight sky priests and six sky judges. (in fact, there are also eight sky judges, but two of them also serve as sky worshippers)


    the supreme leader Shi Tian is almost silent, so the host is Gu ban, the second sky priest.


    "Will hell Knights appear in this wild Southern showdown?" Gu ban asked: "the last time Na Xue and the king of tianchawang surrounded Dinah, Lanling went to rescue alone, and the hell Knight did not appear!"


    "The last time Lanling went to the city of doom alone was a secret operation, and little was known about it. The hell Knights hid in the corners of the world, and they didn''t even know about the last time. But this time it''s different. The last battle in the wilderness of the south is well known to the whole world, and hell Knights will be able to hear about it. "


    The sky priest Xing Badao said: "but it has been experienced once more than 3000 years ago. Will the hell knight be fooled and die? Knowing that we''ve laid a trap, the Lord of demon stars will come to save them? You know you''re going to die, but you''re still from touluo net


    The sky priest''s bad luck said: "yes, they will still come, because the devil emperor has to save! That''s what makes a hell of a knight. "


    The sky priest Gu ban glanced at Ning Wuyuan, and then said: "according to my inference and the limitless Pavilion master, this time the hell Knight will not pour out to save Lanling, but will send out two or three at a time, so as to avoid being caught by us all! But we have to be ready for hell knights to pour out, so I propose that the Dragon Temple enter the third level combat readiness state


    "Yes!" It''s better to raise your hand.


    All the sky priests and sky judges raised their hands, only the sky priest''s bad luck said coldly: "abstain!"


    Misfortune and Guban are not compatible, so he will abstain from anything he proposes instead of pandering to it, which means a contradiction, but does not tear his face.


    "In addition, I propose to wake up the six celestial tomb worshippers, and let them enter the state of combat readiness, and command the troops near the aurora gate to be ready to enter the wilderness in the south at any time," said Gu ban, the sky priest


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ����


    A sacred sky Tomb Park in the Dragon Temple!


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    The three giants of the sky temple press their palms on the crystal ball at the same time to input their own energy.


    Then, take out their own sky key, insert the base on the crystal ball, and turn it gently.


    "Boom..." The door of great energy opens!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The coffins of the six heavenly tombs were opened, and the six celestial tomb worshippers came to sit up.


    All of the six celestial tomb worshipers were high-level kings.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the celestial tomb God.


    The sky priest Gu Ban said: "the demon star is born, the southern wilderness is about to fight, hell Knights may appear, the Dragon Temple has entered the third level of combat readiness, so wake up the six predecessors, lead the Dragon army, ready to enter the southern wilderness at any time!"


    "Understand!" Six celestial tombs.


    ����


    One day later!


    Six reincarnated celestial tomb priests enter the million dragon army south of the aurora gate.


    This dragon army, a total of 1.3 million troops, sky god God as the commander, seven high-level king, 14 middle-level sub king, 21 low-level sub king, dragon holy level, dragon Zun level strong, countless!


    The sky priest''s bad luck orders, ten thousand energy monitors, lurking in every corner of the eastern sea area of the Yanmo Empire, report immediately once you find the energy breath of hell Knight!


    For the wild situation in the south, the dragon temple does not care at all.


    According to the report of Huigu, the tianchawang and the naxue army are ten times more than Lanling, and the fate of the downfall of the Yanmo empire can not be changed.


    Dragon Temple cares about only one thing, hell Knight!


    ����


    "Go


    Huigu''s order!


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of wind birds flew out and flew toward the eastern sea area of the Yanmo empire.


    These 10000 birds are 10000 pairs of invisible eyes, staring at every corner of the sea.


    Through these birds, countless priests can monitor the whole sea surface.Once the hell Knight appears, the dragon temple can know for the first time!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    Numerous wind birds arrived over the eastern sea area of Yanmo Empire and locked in hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of sea surface.


    Then float quietly in the air, completely invisible.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away, headless knight, Prince lantu, rock demon three hell knights, along the sea, toward the Yanmo Empire quickly.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    More than 30 million troops surrounded the empire from north, West and south.


    Every day, every moment, every minute, every second is approaching.


    The Yanmo empire once again carried out a strong wall and clear the wild, some people retreated to the extremely remote Aboriginal barbarian territory, retreated to the demon clan territory. Most of the people once again entered the five cities.


    Fortunately, after years of construction, the five cities have been basically completed. It is not only the completion of urban construction on the ground, but also the completion of underground cities.


    The so-called underground city, of course, you are in all directions of caves, channels and so on! But even so, the five big cities are extremely crowded.


    This is the final battle!


    The enemy exhausted all their strength, every day closer to the Empire.


    But the whole empire was impatient and eager for the arrival of the enemy and the occurrence of war.


    In the eyes of anyone in the world, the empire is doomed this time. Both naxue and tianchawang felt that it might be difficult to destroy Lanling, and there was no suspense about the downfall of the Yanmo empire.


    Only the high-level interior of the Yanmo empire can know that this is the most well prepared and most confident war of the Empire.


    This is also a war with the smallest gap between the strength of the Yanmo Empire and the enemy.


    When naishu led a million troops to attack the Yanmo tribe, if there was no Centaur army coming, the Yanmo tribe would have been destroyed.


    The last time Emperor Ming led the blood sucking demon army to attack the Yanmo empire. The king of Luocha and the prince of Tiancha sent six million troops to attack the Empire. If it had not been for Chonglou, the fire devil master and others who were not united, the Yanmo Empire would have been destroyed. In that war, Lanling even used despicable means to force the crazy corpse to die, and let him release a terrible energy attack. Lanling had to make a deal with the skeleton army, and let them hold the princess.


    Because at those times, the Empire was too weak. It was impossible to win or save without a trick.


    But now, Lanling doesn''t need to use any stratagem. It doesn''t need to use any kind of strategy, such as attacking the west, making commander-in-chief out of office, and luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    Although the combined forces of naxue and tianchawang are four times as powerful as him, with the space trap energy shield, the hell congealing magic array and the crystal energy array, Lanling is able to compete with four or five times as many enemies, and has a good chance of winning.


    Some people think that the space trap energy shield, the hell congealing magic array, and the crystal energy array are odd schemes. No, they are not a trick, not a conspiracy, but a component of power.


    The army is 3000 Li, 2800 Li, 2500 li


    Although it is the sky army of tianchawang or the undead order of naxue, they can rush into the Empire in less than one day. But they did not do so, but all the forces gathered together and approached step by step, giving Lanling no chance to take advantage of it.


    In the last war, Emperor Mian and the king of Luocha, and the great defeat of the prince of Tiancha were due to the uneven hearts of the people and no coordinated command at all. The king of Luocha, Prince linge and Prince Tiancha came in waves and let Lanling defeat each other.


    But Princess naxue and the king of tianchawang were very cautious in their military use.


    2500 Li, 2200 Li, 1800 li


    Finally, the pace of the final decisive battle is getting closer and closer, but people are anxious to wait!


    ����


    Lanling patrols among the five cities every day, organizing the army to harvest crops and evacuate people from any part of the country.


    Also check the space trap energy shields everywhere.


    However, the crystal energy array and the hell enchanting magic array are still being built continuously.


    The gunpowder and crystal weapons of the secret workshop are still being produced continuously.


    This day


    "Boom, boom..."


    The ground began to tremble as if there was an earthquake.


    This city was originally the first city of the black magic banner. After several renovations of Lanling, the city area has more than doubled, and has become the second largest city of the Yanmo empire. Therefore, Lanling sent 1.3 million troops to garrison the city.


    The commander-in-chief of the black magic city theater is the Lord of the rainbow flag of the demon Kingdom, and the deputy commander is the Lord of the city, Hei Mantra (the former leader of the black devil flag). Although he only has the cultivation of the nine star devil, he has not broken through the devil saint.


    In a sense, she is the sister of the rainbow flag master, and she is the vice mayor of the devil king city.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The whole earth was shaking all the time, as if it was about to crack at any time.


    "The nearest enemy, 1500 miles away from the dark city, not so fast!" Black mantra.


    "Lightning scouts, go and find out!" The main way of Tianhong banner: "all armies are ready to enter the first level of combat readiness!"


    "Yes The million armies of the black devil City, all assembled.


    All guns, all clear.


    All Amethyst, glaubert, ready.The mirror demon is separated, condenses all mental strength, and is ready to control the hell congealing magic array.


    The whole city of the dark devil is like a bow, bent up suddenly, ready to fight!


    Just a quarter of an hour ago, he had been reporting back and forth in front of the Scouts: "commander rainbow, the comer is a friend rather than an enemy!"


    Sure enough


    More than an hour later!


    An army kept approaching Yanmo City, as if the whole mountain was moving, as if the dark clouds had settled on the ground.


    This is an army of mammoths, thousands of mammoths formed a line, stretching for dozens of miles, black and black pressure, boundless!


    Four thousand mammoth people, the whole family poured out, but also brought astronomical numbers of giant plantain.


    Every adult mammoth warrior is 15 meters tall and weighs more than 100000 Jin when standing upright. Every mammoth warrior wore hard black wood armor, steel armor and so on.


    This is the most powerful army on the land, and every mammoth warrior is powerful. When a mammoth chariot began to charge, it was invincible.


    Of course, once entered the battle of high-level energy warriors, mammoth warriors can play a small role.


    The mammoth clan''s long blood tooth came to the wall and bowed down and said, "Dear commander of the Yanmo Empire, the mammoth people once owed the emperor Lanling a favor and promised to fight for him once. However, he never asked for the favor. The Yanmo empire is facing a final battle. In order to avoid the impossibility of returning this favor, I led the whole family of warriors to the Yanmo Empire to fight for his majesty Lanling


    Then, the blood tooth clan chief bows down!


    On the wall of the rainbow flag Lord, the black curse city master awed.


    Mammoths are really a noble race. We must pay back the debts, even if the result is the extinction of the whole family.


    Although the high-level of the Yanmo empire is full of confidence in the final decisive battle, in the eyes of all other people, this time the empire is doomed to fail and be doomed to collapse, including the mammoth people.


    Knowing clearly that it is a war doomed to failure and destruction, the mammoth people still come and still stand on the side of the loser. This quality is so noble that it is beyond the limit.


    "Report this to your majesty!" the warrior said


    The hell warrior in the brain, directly sent a signal to Lanling to inform this matter!


    Lanling could not help but be awed, and then said: "tell the blood tooth clan leader, it is the glory of my Yanmo Empire to be able to fight with it."


    At this point, the mammoth whole family stationed in the black magic city war zone, became an ally of the Yanmo Empire, and participated in the final decisive battle!


    ����


    Six hundred miles to the north of Yanmo city!


    A tall figure continued to move south. In order to hide people''s eyes, he did not fly in the air, but kept hiding in the cracks along the sea.


    He Is the first strong man in the human kingdom, east from Wang Jiang!


    Although Lanling did not choose to become the Dragon Emperor, he did not follow him north to find the tomb of the Dragon Emperor and excavate the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor.


    But The Lord is the Lord. He can''t stand by when he meets the crisis of destruction.


    Therefore, Jiang Shang once again chose to go south into the Yanmo Empire, intending to hide his identity and help the Empire fight.


    Although he was shuttling through the cracks, his speed was very fast, like the shadow and lightning.


    But


    Suddenly, he stopped!


    Because, an incomparably powerful breath enveloped in the big crack, 20000 meters away from him.


    This is a familiar energy breath, powerful and shocking.


    The other side did not appear, but the voice spread across 20000 meters.


    "Your Majesty, go back!" As expected, it is a familiar voice, known as the first master of the dragon temple white wolf.


    Almost ten or twenty years ago, the White Wolf and Jiang Shang fought for the title of the strongest man in the world. But a few years ago, there was a complete truce.


    When Ji Xiuning was captured by the demon Kingdom, the White Wolf broke into the territory of the demon kingdom alone and rescued Ji Xiuning.


    Jiang Shang said: "white wolf, are you going to compete with me for the name of the strongest one in the world? Can you change the time? "


    The White Wolf said, "no, your majesty, I''m here to stop you from going to the Empire of Yanmo."


    "You may not be able to stop me," Jiang said


    White Wolf said: "I am more confident in my own strength than ever before, but I am also more clear than ever before. I can only say that if you join in the final battle, we will not stand idly by. "


    There was a twitch in the upper hole of ginger.


    The White Wolf said: "Your Majesty, the Yanmo empire is doomed to perish, but Lanling will be OK. So, how about two of us quietly looking for the top of a mountain and watching the final showdown that is about to happen


    Jiang Shang was silent for a moment and said, "good!"


    Then, Jiang Shang and white wolf left the big crack and went to the top of a high mountain in the north of the Yanmo empire. They sat on it and looked at the Yanmo city."The sky temple has added a lot of places for the small change of the Dragon Temple. Can you become the alternate sky priest?" Asked Jiang Shang.


    "No!" White Wolf Road.


    Jiang Shang said again, "so you can be added as the alternate sky referee?"


    White Wolf way: "also did not have!"


    Jiang Shang said, "what position do you hold now?"


    White Wolf way: "dragon college martial arts teaching!"


    There was no word on the ginger, nor was the white wolf.


    Fu Lingxi has become the alternate sky priest and the alternate sky referee. The White Wolf, who is known as the first strongman of the Dragon Temple, is still the head of martial arts of the Dragon Academy. It''s really ironic.


    "Shame Jiang Shangdao.


    The white wolf did not speak. After a moment, he said, "Your Majesty, let''s sit quietly and wait for the final decisive battle to happen."


    "Good!" Jiang Shangdao.


    Then, two of the most powerful men in the human kingdom, the two martial arts masters in the universe, sit on the ten thousand meter mountain top 400 miles north of Yanmo City, overlooking the Yanmo city and waiting for the decisive battle to happen!


    At this time, the 30 million army of King tianchawang and naxue has been constantly advancing, advancing, advancing!


    ����


    Inside the city!


    There is a good news, Yinji is pregnant!


    Therefore, Lanling issued a decree to promote LAN Yin to be the imperial concubine of Yanmo empire!


    Yin Ji finally breaks the taboo and talks to Lanling.


    "My husband, I have a dream that big brother lantu is not dead and is coming towards the Empire of Yanmo!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    After listening to Yin Ji''s words, Lanling''s heart suddenly jumped!


    Of course, there is no accident in Yinji''s dream. When a woman is pregnant, she wants to let her closest person know.


    Lanling thought of another terrible thing. Facing the final battle, Lanling and the Yanmo Parliament were full of confidence to win. But others didn''t think so, including naxue, tianchawang, and even the mammoth people who came to fight.


    Then the hell Knights do not think so. They will feel that the destruction of the empire is imminent, and Lanling, the Lord of the demon star, is doomed to die.


    Will the order of hell come to the Savior?


    According to the experience and lessons of 3000 years ago, hell Knights will not be fooled again, but there are not many fools in this world, and they will jump in even if they know it is a trap.


    Once the hell Knight comes to rescue Lanling, what will be the consequence?


    It''s a total disaster!


    Of course, hell Knights do so very noble, very great, express their will to live and die with the master of the demon star, using death to interpret their loyalty.


    But this will bring a terrible disaster to Lanling. He can be sure that he has countless pairs of eyes staring at the surrounding of the Empire. Once the hell Knight appears, he will immediately find the Dragon Temple.


    When the time comes, countless powerful Dragon Temple legions will rush into the southern wilderness and the Yanmo empire. Then the whole war situation will be completely tragic!


    So, we have to stop hell knights.


    So how to stop it?


    Lanling has no idea where the hell knight is? Which direction will enter the territory of the Yanmo Empire.


    "Demon star, how can I get in touch with hell knight?" Lanling asked.


    The demon star said: "there is no way. Before you get the demon emperor inheritance, you and the hell knight have no energy and spiritual connection."


    Lanling said: "I must stop the appearance of hell Knight now, otherwise it will bring great changes to the war situation."


    The demon star was silent for a long time and said, "there is no way, but..."


    Lanling said, "but what..."


    The demon star said, "I know what you are worried about, but I think you should choose to believe in hell knights, not only their loyalty, but also their wisdom. I know there must be countless pairs of eyes staring around the Empire, but I''m sure hell Knights won''t appear rashly


    Lanling closed his eyes. He thought the hell Knight would come up from the sea.


    the world is full of the dragon''s temple''s eye liner. Only the boundless sea is the very difficult place for the Dragon sanctuary.


    So Lanling instinctively thought that he would send tens of thousands of death knights to the East China Sea to send a signal to stop the hell knights from coming.


    In this way, if the hell knight is really in the East China Sea, it will be very effective and will definitely let the hell Knight know the order of Lanling.


    But as soon as the idea arose, it was rejected immediately!


    because now there are numerous eyeliners on the east side of the sea. Once the Dragon warriors are sent to the East China Sea, the death knights will send out messages to the Knights of hell. Then the Dragon Temple will more and more believe that the hell knight is here, then even if the hell Knight does not appear, the Dragon Temple army may flood in.


    Therefore, any attempt by Lanling to stop the hell Knight would be a kind of bluster.


    As the demon star said, believe in hell knights. Believe not only their loyalty, but also their wisdom!


    ����


    Tens of thousands of wind birds flying around the East China Sea, like countless eyes, staring at the eastern sea, even drilling into every corner of the sea, trying to find any trace of hell knight, but nothing.


    So, where are the headless knight, Prince lantu and the rock devil?


    They are only 500 miles away from the Yanmo Empire, there are three dead fish swimming in the bottom of the sea. Three hell knights, hiding in these three dead soles.


    The dead halibut was only two feet long. It was extremely ugly and had two huge eyes. They have two characteristics. First, they swim very fast in the water. Second, they have no natural enemies.


    Of course, there are no natural enemies, not because they are very powerful, but because their meat stinks so much that they can''t eat it, and even smell it makes them nauseous. Therefore, no creature in the sea will eat him. Even in the powerful sea creatures, they will avoid them for three feet. This smell will not disappear in the first half of the year.


    Hellknights are fully energetic creatures that can easily hide in dead halibut''s bodies. Then they control the three dead soles and swim to the Empire of the burning devil. On the way, they encounter numerous wind birds in the Dragon Temple. However, as long as they do not show their appearance and display their powerful energy, they will never find the existence of the three hellknights.


    It''s not only the secret of the water channel leading to the hell, but also the three waterways to hell.


    In this way, along the secret waterway, the three hell Knight gods unknowingly entered the heart of Yanmo city and the deep lake in the heart of Jingshan mountain.This deep-water lake was once the secret treasure of the Yanmo tribe. For countless years, the mirror demon king captured countless spiritual slaves, and all their gold coins and treasures were lost to the underground deep-water Lake in the cave.


    The three hellknights hid in the dead halibut, so quietly dormant at the bottom of the deep lake, there was no movement or appearance.


    Even the mirror Lord can''t find them. Of course, as long as they leave the bottom of the lake and show their body shape, the mirror demon will find them immediately.


    As for the Fengniao of the Dragon Temple, it is impossible for them to enter the Yanmo city. Once they enter the scope of the mirror demon''s spirit, any wind bird will be easily killed.


    ����


    In this way, the three hell Knights hide in the city of Yanmo, no one knows, they quietly wait for the final showdown.


    White Wolf and Jiang Shang, who are fighting for the first strong man of human beings, sit on the top of the mountain 400 miles north of Yanmo City, waiting for the final decisive battle.


    The General Commander of wilderness affairs in the south of Shenlong temple, alternate sky priest Hui Gu, sits on the top of the mountain 500 Li south of Yanmo City, overlooks the Yanmo city in the north, and quietly waits for the final decisive battle.


    In the endless ice and snow in the northernmost part of the human kingdom and south of the aurora gate, more than 1 million troops of the Dragon Temple stood on the ice like fossils. The God of doom, the sky god priest, and the six high-level yawang''s celestial tomb priests also sit on the ice, quietly waiting for the command of the sky temple. Once they find the hell knight, they immediately rush into the southern wilderness.


    From the mantuo Empire to the sky temple, from Jiang Shang to Huigu, everyone held their breath and waited quietly, waiting for the final decisive battle to break out.


    The whole world, unprecedented quiet!


    As if before the bomb exploded, it was particularly silent.


    There seems to be only one voice in the world, that is, the footstep of naxue and tianchawang.


    Thirty million troops beat the ground with their feet, as if the whole earth were beating like the surface of a war drum.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    Like clouds and tides, the army approached the Empire day by day.


    One thousand, three hundred, one thousand, seven hundred, five hundred, three hundred, two hundred, one hundred


    The farthest army of tianchawang marched for more than two months, and the naxue army marched for half a month.


    Finally, 30 million troops entered the Empire of Yanmo!


    For three thousand years, the most powerful army in the wilderness of the South entered the wilderness of the south.


    The biggest decisive battle in the wilderness of the south in 10000 years is about to break out.


    ����


    Whether it is the king of tianchawang, or Na Xue, they are very cautious in using the army.


    After entering the Empire, the speed of the army fell again. The 30 million army began to be divided into five units, each with a total of six million troops.


    There are nearly 2 million powerful men above the master of magic and martial arts under their command. 60% of the top martial arts forces are used to attack Yan Mo City. The remaining four cities are allocated 200000 top Wudao legions in each city.


    1.5 million undead warriors, one million to attack Yanmo city. The remaining half a million were evenly distributed to attack the other four big cities of the Empire.


    Of course, there is a lot of overlap between the undead and the top Wudao.


    In total, thirteen yawang of tianchawang and naxue attacked Yanmo city without any dispersion.


    It is not a coincidence, but a matter of course, that the soldiers of naxue and tianchawang are similar to Lanling. This kind of super decisive battle is basically very difficult to use strange soldiers.


    After entering the Yanmo Empire, the army of naxue and tianchawang began to encircle the five big cities of the Empire.


    At any time, the 30 million army was cautious and surrounded, but it was ready to be attacked by the Yanmo Empire at any time, and the military array was meticulous at any time.


    The process of encirclement took 15 days in total! Similarly, there is nothing strange about this kind of encirclement, that is, the encirclement of four sides.


    On this day, naxue and tianchawang finally completed the encirclement of the five cities of the Yanmo empire. Four and a half months have passed since the declaration of war between naxue and tianchawang. Three and a half months have passed since the moment when King tianchawang sent troops. Thirty nine days passed since the day when she sent out the army.


    After a very long wait, the Empire of Yanmo finally came to the city.


    ����


    In the evening!


    Lanling, as well as the commanders of the other four cities, stood at the top of the castle on the top of the mountain, overlooking the troops outside the city.


    Lanling, in particular, stands on the top of the heaven tower in the hall of gods and demons, with an altitude of several thousand meters.


    The outer wall of Yanmo city has a circumference of more than 200 Li. The area of the whole city is about 900 square kilometers, and the coverage area of space vortex energy cover is about 2000 square kilometers.


    The scene in front of me is really good What a spectacle!


    Outside the city, whether it''s plain, pasture, or field, all are troops!A total of six million troops surrounded the city. There are all kinds of troops everywhere.


    Whether it is the king of tianchawang, or Na blood, all the elite are pouring out.


    The Voldemort army, hellhounds, giants, rock men, ghost batons, etc


    Numerous armies, vast and boundless.


    is as like as two peas, and the city of the north, the city of black and the city of Nanmu.


    Besides every city, there are six million troops besieged!


    The most conspicuous is the undead order!


    In any city, the order of the undead is closest to the city wall.


    Lanling can see clearly from the height that the one million undead warrior regiment forms a separate encirclement. They''re energy life. They look like a green ghost light. So looking down from the sky, it''s like a green halo wrapped in the city of Yanmo.


    Tomorrow''s war situation is not surprising.


    The first time to go to war is the undead samurai, they want to destroy all the hell Cong magic array of the Yanmo empire in the shortest time.


    The undead order is 30 miles away from the space vortex energy shield, more than 50 miles from the city wall, and the remaining five million troops are 30 miles away from the undead order.


    Naxue''s magnificent hall began to rise to a higher altitude than Lanling Tongtian tower, and then floated motionless in the air, facing Lanling from a distance of 150 Li.


    The two sides did not say a word, or words such as provocative threats. Not to mention that you will be completely killed, your empire will be destroyed in smoke and other words.


    In this way, they looked at each other quietly. Although they were separated by more than 100 Li, they could see clearly with their spiritual strength.


    Na blood has been watching, trying to show that she is right and strong, even in the eyes, she does not shrink back.


    But Lanling just looked at her and then turned away.


    Her face twitched slightly and turned away.


    Lanling wants to go back to bed, so does Na Xue.


    Of course, Lanling sleeps with Dini, while Na Xue sleeps alone.


    Back to the big bed of Tongtian tower, Lanling takes off Di Nie''s skirt and pours on it directly.


    Have a good sleep tonight. The moment when the sun rises tomorrow is the moment when the decisive battle begins!


    ����


    The next day, the sun rises!


    The final decisive battle, break out!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Once this super war is launched, it is like releasing a terrible beast, which can hardly be recovered.


    It''s a final showdown. Win and get millions of wild lands in the south. If you lose, you have nothing, and you die without a burial place.


    So no matter Lanling, naxue, tianchawang, there is no room for retreat.


    Once the war is opened, it is destined to end with the complete defeat of one side. No draw, no retreat. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    The five cities, separated by more than a thousand miles, can not be coordinated command.


    Naxue and tianchawang''s five armies had already agreed to take sunrise as the signal of war. There won''t be any order. Five battlefields will fight at the same time!


    It was still not light, and all the armies on both sides had got up, ate, picked up all my weapons and returned to their own combat positions.


    Then, waiting for the sun to rise, as the clarion call of the total decisive battle!


    She stood on the square of the palace in the sky, looking at the sea in the East, waiting for the moment when the sun leaped out of the sea.


    Both inside and outside Yanmo City, the troops of Lanling, naxue and tianchawang, were waiting quietly.


    In fact, she was very surprised. She knew that hell Cong magic array could hit a hundred miles away, so Lanling could open fire yesterday. Why didn''t he?


    As far as she knows, the energy source of hell''s coagulating magic array comes from the death Samurai group and the golden warrior group of Lanling. Therefore, Lanling is probably not willing to waste the top martial arts power, and wants to use it to destroy the undead warrior group, and even the top-level forces above the devil level on the side of naxue and tianchawang.


    Time goes by by


    The sky is getting brighter and brighter. There is a red glow in the sky in the East.


    The sun is coming out!


    In the sky of Yanmo City, dark clouds quickly condense and finally cover the sky of the whole city. This is the dark energy of the death warrior and the blood sucking demon legion, which is used to shield the light of the sun.


    Although both undead and death warriors are not afraid of the sun''s light, they prefer to fight in the dark. But because the night is too dark to see things, we can''t fight at night.


    All the people, looking to the East Sea, Na blood and the king of tianchawang are holding their breath.


    Lanling looked to the East Sea, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Gray ancient, ginger, white wolf all look straight to the east of the sky.


    "Hoo..." The golden sun suddenly jumped out of the sea, the east of the sea above, suddenly burst out the light.


    The sun is up!


    "Go to war!"


    "Go to war!"


    Naxue and tianchawang ordered at the same time!


    Just a second later, the four enemy commanders who surrounded Beining City, Heimo City, Nakano city and nanmu City roared at the same time: "go to war!"


    The drums of war ring!


    In an instant, completely tore up the calm, as if a nuclear bomb into the quiet lake, suddenly exploded.


    "The undead warrior group attacks to destroy the hell congealing magic array of Yanmo city!" At the command of naxue.


    In addition, the commander-in-chief of the blood sucking demons on the battlefield of the other four cities gave an order.


    "All the undead warriors, attack!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    The one million undead warriors surrounding Yanmo City, the ultimate strength of the naxue legion, turned into countless lights and shadows, and flew towards the city of Yanmo, toward the highest hell Ning magic array.


    This picture is really amazing and shocking.


    It''s like countless meteor shower, and like countless fireflies, flying towards the highest hell Ning magic array of Yanmo city.


    Millions of green lights!


    This scene, also staged in the other four cities, is only a hundred thousand lights.


    Undead warriors are very fast, faster than any top warrior, because they are energy life, they are undead warriors, they are a group of light and shadow. Moreover, they are not afraid of any energy attack.


    It is only 30 li away from the space whirlpool energy shield of Yanmo City, 50 Li from the city wall, and 75 Li from the hell Ning magic array.


    Under the speed of the undead warrior, the speed per second reaches an astonishing 500 meters.


    The undead warriors of a million blood Legion are getting closer and closer to Yanmo city.


    Princess naxue could not help looking at the Lanling on the tower.


    The hell congealing magic array is built in the Tongtian tower. Lanling even dare to stand on the top of the tower, and there is only one person.


    What is he doing? Alternative suicide?


    In more than a minute, a million undead warriors will come. Lanling district is only a magic Saint level strong, not as powerful as the top undead warriors, facing millions of undead warriors will only be destroyed.


    After breaking through yawang, Lanling has not really fought, so Princess naxue and King tianchawang naturally don''t know.


    Facing the more and more close undead order, Lanling still stands at the top of Tongtian tower and the top of hell congealing magic array.The king of Tiancha said on the edge, "Lanling is a man who will put on airs."


    Na Xue showed a scornful sneer: "no matter how gorgeous and tragic death is, it is also death!"


    Whether it is naxue, or tianchawang, or even the Dragon Temple, they firmly believe that the Yanmo Empire has no means to resist a million undead warriors.


    As long as the hell Cong Mo array is destroyed, the Yanmo empire will be vulnerable!


    ����


    The light of a million undead samurai is still flying fast in the air, crossing the long green light, and the speed of 500 meters per second is close to Yanmo city.


    No one can see the space vortex energy shield over Yanmo City, not even Lanling. But it''s real.


    The enemy''s million undead warriors are getting closer and closer to the energy shield.


    10000 meters, 5000 meters, 3000 meters, 1000 meters, 500 meters


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless light and shadow of the undead warrior suddenly hit the energy cover of the space vortex of Yanmo city.


    And then


    They just disappear!


    Yes, it just disappeared!


    There was no sign, no fighting, no explosions, no destruction.


    It just disappeared!


    It''s like disappearing in the air, in everyone''s view.


    Not only the sky above Yanmo City, but also the other four big cities of Yanmo Empire staged this shocking scene at the same time.


    Countless undead warriors, really like moths to the fire!


    No, it''s more exaggerated and shocking than moth to fire and mosquito to net.


    Moths to the fire, and the process of combustion. There is also a process of struggle.


    In front of him, countless legions of the dead disappeared in the air without any screams.


    Seeing this scene, Princess naxue''s brain burst into a burst of roar, a burst of blank!


    Then, lose all perception!


    Completely without joy and sorrow, the whole body seems to be imprisoned in general, completely unable to move.


    The mouth can''t talk, the eyes can''t turn.


    It''s like It''s a nightmare!


    It''s as if what happened in front of me was just a dream.


    It''s not true!


    Not only princess naxue, but also the king of Tiancha, the prince of Tiancha, the emperor''s peace, and the king daughter of the snake spirit clan, Du Shu, all watched the scene, unable to make a sound, as if she had been struck by lightning.


    This How could that be possible?


    This scene, too strange, even in the dream will not happen.


    After one or two seconds, the king of tianchawang, Emperor Mian and Du Shu woke up and yelled at Princess naxue: "order the retreat, order the warriors of the dead to retreat!"


    But Princess naxue seemed to turn a deaf ear to her. She couldn''t hear and did not respond!


    It''s really a whirlpool of energy. The whole huge energy shield is like a dome with a diameter of 100 Li, covering the whole Yanmo city completely, with hundreds of thousands of space vortices, almost no dead corner!


    But the speed of Na Xue''s undead warrior group is too fast. These ghost warriors are just a group of light and shadow, with a speed of more than 500 meters per second.


    They don''t have self-consciousness, they just obey the spiritual command of naxue!


    As long as they don''t stop, they keep on charging.


    In less than three seconds


    From the first undead warrior to the last one engulfed by the whirlpool of space, it''s only three seconds from the beginning to the end.


    This is the end of the show!


    is as like as two peas, and the other four big cities are also the same battleground.


    In three seconds, she couldn''t even come from a dream like feeling.


    Although tianchawang, Emperor Mian and Du Shu roared desperately to make her withdraw to the undead warrior. How much can he save. But it happened so fast that there was no chance to end it.


    All of a sudden, people are hit too much, and the whole mental brain region will be in an instant of downtime.


    It''s not only Na Xue, but also the king of tianchawang and even Lanling!


    The order of the undead is the ultimate power of blood, the mace, the core strength, and the trump card in the trump card. It''s like the devil''s country warrior and the death warrior group in Lanling''s hands.


    If you change to Lanling, the whole army of the demon Kingdom and the death warrior group will be completely destroyed, and Lanling will be completely numb and unable to wake up.


    The silence of the whole battlefield!


    After half a minute, she felt that her perception gradually recovered!


    And then there was a sense of absurdity, so unreal.


    Her trump card, the million undead order, was completely destroyed in less than three seconds.


    Na blood couldn''t believe to look at the king of tianchawang, the other party nodded, and looked to the emperor in peace, the other party also nodded.Everyone told her that what happened just now is true!


    Endless pain, endless cold, from the depths of the soul thoroughly gush out.


    At this time, the body mechanism of Na blood should start to protect her, let her vomit blood to relieve pressure, let her completely faint.


    However, this blow is too big, too big, the moment exceeds the limit to bear.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... "


    Princess naxue gave out a terrible roar, like a wounded female, uttered a startling wail.


    Then, she could no longer suppress the demons in her body.


    The skin of the whole body began to tear, and the blood red wings suddenly split from the back, the sharp corners on the head grew out, the magic lines of the whole body burst out, and the body kept getting higher and higher.


    The eye socket gets deeper and the nose grows longer.


    Na blood instantly transformed into a terrible devil''s daughter!


    The terrible energy burst out, let the emperor close by, tianchawang, Du Shu and others dodged one after another.


    The air hall can not bear her burst of demonic breath, burst in succession.


    The dark clouds in the sky are sweeping wildly and surging!


    A cold smile in the face of Lanling!


    Then he directly ordered: "all the powerful people above the magic master, start to gather strength and project!"


    "All Amethyst energy array, bright crystal energy array, ready!"


    "Fire..."


    With the order of Lanling, the five hells of Yanmo city suddenly burst out the amazing energy light ball.


    Dozens of crystal stone array, suddenly shot dozens of startling big fireballs!


    Five light balls containing astronomical digital energy and dozens of huge fireballs, through the gap of the energy cover of the space vortex, suddenly project to millions of troops 80 miles outside the city!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    With an amazing roar, five energy light balls, dozens of huge fireballs, towards the five million army array of naxue and tianchawang, they smashed down!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Energy light ball, specially for the top Wudao army.


    The huge fireball with the light crystal is specially used to fight the blood sucking demon Legion.


    This is the fireball of ordinary purple sun crystal, which is specially used to fight the ordinary army of naxue and tianchawang.


    Naxue and tianchawang add up to nearly 2 million top Wudao legions, but the undead warrior group accounts for a small part of them. Just a few seconds ago, the blood of the million undead order completely disappeared, the whole army was destroyed. Now there are 1.2 million top-level Wudao legions left.


    The 1.2 million top-level Wudao legions were divided into dozens of arrays and scattered in various armies.


    However, the energy light ball of hell''s coagulating magic array can be aimed at with incomparable precision!


    Because of the sudden collapse of the undead Samurai order, the Supreme Command System of naxue and tianchawang has temporarily lost its function. The top Wudao legions on the ground only watch the light balls flying in the sky, but they don''t know where they will fall.


    There are 290000 top-level martial arts legions in Yanmo City, among which there are a lot of nine yawang, all of them stay.


    The energy released by the 290000 top warriors was absorbed by the five hell congealing magic arrays, and five energy light balls were shot out, because they were compressed to the extreme, because there was sub King level energy.


    So, the speed of these five light spheres is very fast, reaching an astonishing 3000 meters per second. The distance of 100 miles is only 16 seconds.


    The top Wudao army of naxue and tianchawang didn''t know that they were hitting themselves until these light balls were nearly three or four kilometers away.


    "Dodge, Dodge, dodge..." The commander of the top Wudao regiment screamed.


    Then, 20000 people in the whole array dodged as fast as they could.


    However, their speed is too slow compared to the energy photosphere. Just a second later, this energy ball with a diameter of tens of meters smashed into the array of top fighters.


    "Boom..."


    There is no loud sound, only a brilliant light, and still blue light.


    This terrible light, instantly overshadowed the sun in the sky, instantly blinded the soldiers in the whole battlefield.


    And then


    The whole array, 20000 top fighters, all gone.


    Within 100000 square meters, there is no trace of life.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then, the second photosphere, the third photosphere, the fourth, the fifth


    Five balls of light almost fell at the same time and burst open at the same time


    The five top Wudao Legion arrays of naxue and tianchawang were directly and completely erased, and the real world evaporated and disappeared without a trace.


    There are five light spheres, each of which contains the energy of 60000 top warriors, including the energy of two sub King level strongmen.


    This amazing power, to the strong below the level of the devil, is a complete second kill!


    In just a dozen seconds, the top Wudao army of naxue and tianchawang lost 100000 people.


    The other dozens of huge fireballs will be much slower, more than 100 miles away, flying for two minutes!


    Then, suddenly smashed into the blood sucking demon Legion array, tianchawang Legion array.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Dozens of startling fireballs exploded!


    Earth shaking, deafening!


    Although its power is far less than the energy light ball of hell''s congealing magic array, the visual effect is also powerful, but far more than.


    After a huge fireball with a diameter of several tens of meters fell, a huge fire broke out in a few hundred meters, and then a terrible mushroom cloud rose.


    How powerful is this fireball?


    Each fireball is the energy produced by the reaction of a hundred catties of amethyst. One year ago, it was equivalent to 3000 kilograms of strong gunpowder. Half a year ago, it was 10000 kilograms. Three months ago, it was 13000 kilograms. With the further research, its energy response becomes more and more sufficient.


    Today, the energy produced by the reaction of 100 Jin of amethyst is equivalent to 16000 kg of high explosive.


    It can''t kill top fighters, but it''s easy to kill ordinary soldiers, just like powder.


    This fireball fell down, and all the soldiers within a hundred meters radius were shattered to pieces. All the soldiers within 300 meters were broken, and the soldiers within 1000 meters were directly blasted out by the shock wave.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    More than 20 amazing fireballs fell down in succession, each of which was equivalent to 16000 kilograms of strong gunpowder.


    Suddenly, more than 100000 soldiers were directly killed and 200000 seriously injured.


    The blood sucking demon legion of Na blood is very powerful, almost has the immortal body, originally is the explosion does not die.


    But these arrays are mixed with glauconite, which can emit terrible rays after intense reactions. This kind of light ray to the blood sucking demon clan, has the fatal lethality, as if the ultraviolet ray has the fatal lethality to the vampire.


    Time, these incredible blood sucking demons, by a terrible ray of light tearing open the skin, inch by inch of ashes.Even the powerful hellhound was torn open and died miserably.


    This moment''s attack completely blinded the Na blood army and the heavenly Chawang army.


    Just three minutes into the war, we lost a million undead, 100000 Wudao and 400000 ordinary armies.


    The six million troops of naxue and tianchawang in Yanmo city left only 4.5 million instantly.


    This loss is extremely tragic!


    Because it was too unexpected and shocking, the whole army temporarily lost its command system and was in a mess.


    Then, the second wave of energy light ball, again bombarded and killed.


    The fireball of the second wave of spar energy array came again.


    The orb of energy is still too fast to avoid.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In the general array of the vast sea, once again burst out the sun a hundred times the light, all people instinctively close their eyes, otherwise they will fall into temporary blindness.


    There are also five top-level Wudao regiment arrays, completely destroyed.


    The speed of the huge fireball emitted by the spar energy array is not fast, but it is also relative. It hits the ordinary soldier array. These formations change more slowly and cannot be avoided.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the earth shaking explosion, hundreds of thousands of soldiers were completely wiped out.


    Yanmo city these hell Cong magic array, as well as the crystal energy array, play out the energy light ball and fireball, are extremely accurate, even if separated by a hundred miles, there is almost no error.


    Can it not be allowed?


    Mirror demon after countless calculations, can be accurate to centimeter level.


    ����


    At this time, the most desperate is not na blood, but tianchawang!


    He was really cold and disillusioned!


    Full of despair and gloom!


    All the ambitions, all the grand plans, are in vain.


    There is only one thought in my mind: it''s over, it''s over, it''s over


    This war, still fart!


    Two million troops were lost in less than five minutes of the war!


    The key is that even the shadow of Lanling could not be seen, and even the shadow of Lanling army could not be seen, and two million troops were lost.


    It''s totally beaten up and there''s almost no room to fight back.


    The most elite and most trump card of the undead order, not close to the end, within three seconds the whole army was destroyed.


    The king of tianchawang was filled with endless fear and panic.


    Before he was disdainful of the devil emperor, every one of them was finished, and the last demon star Lord betrayed directly and became the Dragon Emperor.


    But now Lanling, the demon emperor, has a boundless sense of mystery, which makes people feel extremely afraid.


    Half a year ago, he made the Legion of tines evaporate.


    Now, he''s even more skillful, making a million undead warriors disappear, leaving millions of troops to pieces.


    At this time, Lanling was just a demon Saint (he didn''t know Lanling had broken through yawang), which was so terrible. What happened after he broke through yawang and the demon king?


    The most important thing is, after the defeat, where will he go?


    Do you want to go to the Dragon Temple to be a real dogleg and become a dark priest in the demon pavilion?


    And on the edge of the temple crown prince, has long been cold and shivering.


    In front of all this, really incomparable magic.


    The emperor closed his eyes, but he was not surprised or pleased, so he watched quietly.


    Only Du Shu, the king daughter of the snake spirit clan, was full of anger and horror.


    "Father, what shall we do? What should I do? Do you want to withdraw? " The crown prince of Tiancha roared.


    Retreat?


    It took nearly four months for the army of tianchawang to gather, March, and finally surround the five cities of the Empire. It''s more than 20000 Li.


    But in less than ten minutes of the war, will the troops withdraw?


    This This is really a big joke.


    His more than 20 million troops have traveled more than 20000 Li. Is it that he came to watch a spectacular fireworks show in the Empire of Yanmo, and then lost millions of lives?


    Tiancha Prince yelled: "father, the other four cities will not be so miserable. Lanling must have put all the mysterious forces in Yanmo city. We still have 20 million troops, we can return to the Tiansha people, we can still rule the southern half of the wilderness, we can also separate one side


    Tianchawang''s heart moved!


    Yes, if we withdraw now, we may still be able to preserve our strength.


    Naxue is a crazy gambler. She will never give up until the last minute, but he is not the king of tianchawang.


    Yes, retreat, retreat! He can be king!


    "Retreat!" The king of the temple roared!


    However


    The next second, he couldn''t make a sound.


    Because Princess naxue put the sword of the dark ghost across his neck.Emperor Ming and the king daughter of the snake spirit clan also put the sword across the neck of the crown prince.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Then, he broke out and said, "devil Pavilion, what are you waiting for?"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Suddenly, dozens of shadows flashed in a flash, appeared in the air Hall of blood.


    This is the dark priest of the devil Pavilion of the Dragon Temple, eight sub kings, and fifty magic saints!


    They surrounded Princess naxue, Emperor Mian, Du Shu, etc!


    But the next moment, dozens of shadows flashed.


    The snake spirit warrior, the high blood sucking demon clan and so on dozens of demon saints, and surrounded the Dark Priests in the demon Pavilion!


    This is a strange bedfellows, once there is a change, immediately draw a knife!


    On the ground, the troops of Princess naxue and tianchawang are suffering terrible massacres, while the headquarters of the air hall, naxue and tianchawang are going to kill each other.


    The sword is at full blast, it''s ready to fire!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "Let me go, or..." "Don''t forget, I have ten yawang here, even if you are more powerful, it will not help."


    "You also know that you have ten yawang," she said coldly


    The king of Tiancha said: "you didn''t see the scene just now. The one million undead warriors disappeared in an instant. This is an unknown energy. Even if there are more yawang, I will not take the risk


    "You don''t deserve to be the son of iceman," she said


    "Don''t talk about him! All the heroes in the world are dead, including him and you, as well as Lanling in the future! It''s your business to be a hero and a madman. Don''t talk about me! "


    Then, tianchawang said coldly, "naxue, don''t force me to do it!"


    He raised his hand and began to count down, five, four, three, two, one!


    At the end of the countdown, Na Xue still does not let him leave.


    "You forced me." Tianchawang cold road.


    Then, with a sudden wave of his hand, he said, "do it!"


    However


    The dark priest in the demon Pavilion of the Dragon Temple stood quietly in place without a single hand.


    "Do it..." Tianchawang cried out: "you are my people, you should listen to my orders!"


    Then, in the ear of tianchawang came the voice of grey ancient, the alternate sky priest.


    "You have two choices, or you can follow her to continue to kill and enter. Or I''ll have your head cut off by naxue now


    The voice of Huigu made the king of tianchawang feel cold. He immediately knew that he was worthless in the heart of the Dragon Temple.


    Huigu didn''t know what the secret weapon that had devoured a million undead warrior regiment was, so he took tianchawang, naxue and others as cannon fodder to charge Yanmo city.


    "Do you understand?" The old grey voice.


    "I see!" Tianchawang said hoarsely.


    ����


    The killing of the top martial arts legion of naxue and tianchawang is still going on. Each round of attack will take away the lives of 100000 top warriors.


    Dozens of crystal energy array, still in crazy bombardment.


    Every round of attack will take 2.3 million lives!


    To all this, Na blood seems to have not seen the general, she flashing blood red wings, coldly ordered: "all blood sucking demon legions, rush! Rush into the city and kill them all


    Blood sucking demons, one level, the level is incomparably strict.


    With the order of naxue, nearly two million blood sucking demons rushed past like a dark tide.


    Numerous air legions, like locusts, flew toward the city of Yanmo.


    The surviving hundreds of thousands of top Wudao legions, countless hellhounds, countless dark demons, countless ghostly giants, and countless blood sucking demon legions are rushing towards the Yanmo city from all directions.


    Alternate sky priest gray ancient way: "what are you waiting for? Don''t think about retreat. Retreat is a dead end."


    The king of the temple of heaven snapped his teeth and roared: "rush!"


    All of a sudden, his hundreds of thousands of top Wudao legions and more than 1 million elite troops rushed toward the city of Yanmo.


    Legions of giants, Terrans, Voldemort, and ghost bats.


    Including the Dragon Temple, the devil Pavilion of all the dark priests, all with the fastest speed to the Yanmo city!


    Put all your eggs in one basket.


    Suddenly, the land of Yanmo city began to shake.


    From the sky down, as if countless dark tides, green tides rush to the gorgeous city.


    ����


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Dozens of crystal energy array, bombarding madly!


    Nearly four million troops were charging madly towards the city.


    Rush in the front, the fastest, there is no doubt that the top martial army of naxue and tianchawang.


    Originally, naxue and tianchawang were deployed in the top Wudao army of Yanmo City, which was 1.2 million, which of course overlapped with the undead warrior group.


    After millions of undead warriors were devoured, the top Wudao army accepted several rounds of bombardment and killing.


    Today, the top martial arts legion of naxue and tianchawang is only less than 400000.


    And Lanling''s top martial arts regiment in Yanmo city is 290000, without any damage.


    Naxue and tianchawang, led by nearly 400000 top Wudao legions, charged madly.


    They are only 50 li away from the space vortex energy shield of Yanmo city. They ride on the flying mount, but far less than the undead Samurai so fast, every second speed is only 78 meters.


    The distance of 50 miles is six minutes!


    And this six minutes is enough to attack four or six times!


    "Whoosh..."


    The first wave of the energy light ball of hell congealing magic array strikes.


    "Boom


    Once again, the sky burst into the sky.It''s a pity that these top martial arts regiments are scattered widely. The previous round of hellish magic congealing array attack can kill 100000 top Wudao legions, but now only less than 20000. Of course, most of the soldiers are on the low side.


    But even so


    After six waves of attacks, naxue nearly 400000, and the top Wudao army lost another 100000, nearly 300000 left, which is equal to the number of top warriors in Yanmo city.


    Na Xue remembers very clearly that the place where millions of undead warriors disappeared was right in front of her eyes. Lanling, which invisible secret weapon is in front of us. Will they directly disappear and evaporate from the world when they rush past.


    Without hesitation, she directly led nearly 300000 top-level Wudao legions to rush past.


    There was no feeling, no obstacle, and no disappearance. I just felt a slight numbness in my body, and I went through the space vortex energy shield.


    Because the volume of these space energy shields is very small, can not hold a person. So it can devour all the energy, but it can''t swallow the living people with bodies.


    In this way, nearly 300000 air regiments led by naxue directly passed through the energy shield, 20 miles away from the wall.


    It takes two and a half minutes for naxue''s top martial arts regiment.


    Lanling''s five hell congealing magic array, and carried out two rounds of energy ball''s bombardment to kill!


    Naxue and tianchawang''s top Wudao army, only 260000 are left. They are advancing at the cost of life.


    On average, 3000 people die every 1000 meters.


    These three thousand people are not cats and dogs, but they are all the top martial arts legions at the master level of magic and martial arts. They are all influential figures.


    But now these high-level warriors are completely reduced to cannon fodder!


    Under the leadership of naxue and tianchawang, the 260000 top Wudao legions braved the bombardment and killing of the hell''s coagulation magic array, and paid the cost of more than 120000 top warriors'' lives, and finally rushed into the Yanmo city.


    In the air, she can see clearly that on the wall of Yanmo city and on the ground, there are huge crystal crossbow array and countless artillery.


    Behind the wall, Centaur warriors, werewolf warriors, and Dame State Warriors are at the forefront of the defense line of Yanmo city.


    At this time, as long as naxue orders the attack, she will surely bring astonishing casualties to these Centaur legions, werewolf warrior legions and demons.


    After all, these military accomplishments are under the master of magic and martial arts, so they are sent to defend the city wall for strength fighting.


    All the top martial arts forces of Yanmo city are in the Yanmo hall, near the Tongtian tower, because they want to release energy attack from the nearest distance to the hell Cong magic array, which can greatly save attack time.


    "Don''t worry about them, go straight to the Yellow Dragon, kill the Yanmo hall, the Tongtian tower, destroy the hell Cong Mo array, kill Lanling, kill Dini, and kill the demon queen!" Princess naxue ordered coldly.


    In this way, naxue, led by the 260000 top Wudao legion, turned a blind eye to the army on the ground of Yanmo City, and rushed directly to the ceremony.


    However, Yanmo city is a super city, the Yanmo ceremony is about 40 miles away from the city wall.


    So, it takes nine minutes, about ten minutes to fly!


    And this period of time, enough to release ten energy attacks from Hell''s gelling magic array!


    So


    It''s really a very tragic scene!


    Under the leadership of more than 200000 top Wudao legions, naxue rushed to the Yanmo hall to kill Lanling, di''nei and the Witch King, and to destroy the hell Congmo array.


    Because she clearly knows that as long as she destroys the hell Cong magic array and the energy array, the Yanmo empire will lose all its weapons of mass destruction.


    As long as you kill Lanling and Dini, the Yanmo empire will be defeated.


    Killing Lanling and Dini is the only chance to turn defeat into victory. For this goal, Na blood can give everything, can sacrifice the top Wudao Legion around her.


    It''s a real gamble. All the chips are put out at one time. It''s really dead.


    This scene is really a bit like rushing to the enemy blockhouse with a bomb bag.


    ����


    In this way, Na blood led more than 200000 top martial arts corps, incomparably and tragically rushed to the Yanmo hall.


    And the five hell Cong magic array continuously bombard and kill, and shoot!


    The most terrifying thing is that the hell''s enchanting magic array is no longer a huge light ball, but thousands of energy swords!


    Because this is inside the city, after the huge energy ball explodes, it will also have the huge damage to the Yanmo city.


    Therefore, when the five hell Cong magic array bombards again, the picture becomes incomparably amazing again.


    Like the heavenly maids scattering flowers, each hell Cong magic array suddenly shoots out thousands of amazing energy swords, just like countless meteor showers.


    At this time, the top Wudao Legion led by Na Xue was scattered again, because the hell congealing magic array killed precisely.


    The speed of the energy sword is too fast to avoid.So na blood sad to see, around the top martial arts, one by one was hit, a miserable fall, even a scream can not be sent out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Hell Cong magic array is tirelessly and madly shooting.


    Each time they shoot 120000 energy arrows, the top Wudao army of naxue and tianchawang falls like raindrops.


    "Go, go, go, go..."


    With her teeth in her teeth, she led the army to charge madly.


    Getting closer and closer to the ceremony!


    Thirty Li, twenty Li, ten li


    Finally


    Yanmo hall is in front of you!


    Na blood led by the top military corps, rushed to the final target, the Yanmo hall.


    All the crystal energy arrays are here, and the five hell congealing magic arrays are also here!


    However, there is only 50000 left in the top Wudao Legion around naxue!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    When Na Xue led the top Wudao army to rush to the Yanmo hall, the remaining three million troops also rushed to the Yanmo city from all directions.


    For them, as long as they rush to the wall of Yanmo city. To break through the city wall and enter the city is victory.


    Two million ground legions, one million air legions, and the black and black press came crazy.


    "Boom, boom..."


    More than 20 crystal energy array, crazy throwing out the sky shaking fireball, crazy harvest countless people''s lives.


    Unfortunately, the crystal array takes two minutes to launch once. But every time it happens, it can take more than 100000 enemy lives.


    And these ground legions are more than 70 miles away from the walls of Yanmo city.


    This is a tragedy for a large number of infantry on both legs.


    But hellhounds and Voldemort legions, as well as naxue''s air legion, and the sky army of tianchawang are also very fast, only ten minutes can rush to the city.


    Hundreds of thousands of Voldemort army, hundreds of thousands of hellhound army, as fast as lightning rushed to the city of Yanmo.


    This scene, it seems, is quite amazing.


    Voldemort, this abnormal monster, has been introduced many times before. It has a nearly invulnerable shell with infinite force. Its tongue is several meters long, and its saliva has strong acidity. When encountering an enemy, he likes to penetrate the whole body with his tongue, enter from his mouth, drill out from his buttocks, and then tear it up with his upper limbs.


    The hellhound, half energy body, half body, speed faster than hellhound, more powerful than Voldemort, more corrosive saliva.


    In the ordinary ground war, no matter it is Voldemort army or hellhound army, almost all have no solution.


    And Voldemort, hellhound, and all kinds of air.


    In a flash, thousands of square kilometers of ground and air outside Yanmo city were densely packed with all kinds of troops.


    The momentum of the charge was almost shattered.


    More than 20 crystal energy array, tirelessly bombarding, one after another huge fireball crazy down.


    Countless enemy troops were smashed into pieces.


    That is to say, in the realm of demons, the soldiers at the middle and lower levels are basically not afraid of death, and these monsters are more indifferent to life and death. The army in the human kingdom, such terrible casualties have long since collapsed.


    Voldemort army, hellhound legion, charging madly, getting closer and closer to the wall of Yanmo.


    Thirty Li, twenty Li, ten li


    ChiYan, Chihuo, Xie Li, the son of Xie Li, four Centaur warriors, are the commanders of the four walls of Yanmo city.


    They''re staring at the Voldemort army, the hellhounds legion, that''s coming.


    Bali


    "Fire, fire, fire, fire..."


    Four field commanders ordered at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the nine thousand guns of Yanmo city opened fire orderly.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    All of a sudden, the whole city seemed to be shocked.


    Nearly ten thousand shells, whistling out.


    The artillery of Yanmo empire is no longer at the level of Tianshui City in the human kingdom. The technical level of simple artillery has reached the level of the 19th century earth.


    After entering the magic realm, because of the numerous warlocks, the innumerable mysterious energy scholar''s joining. Gunpowder is very different from that on earth. In fact, the formula of gunpowder given by Lanling has been abandoned completely.


    Even Lanling doesn''t know much about the explosives used now. Although Lanling has mastered the relevant substances and formulas, it may not fully understand them.


    Although the proportion of spar in the new explosives accounted for less than half, but it has played an extremely powerful role.


    Therefore, although the stone high explosive of the Yanmo Empire deviates from the original technological track, its lethality is absolutely amazing, at least no less than TNT on earth.


    Although each shell has only about 20 jin of high explosive, it is more powerful than the thousand jin of gunpowder in Tianshui city.


    Nine thousand shells whistling across the sky, three or four kilometers away, in about ten seconds.


    Smash into the hellhounds army, Voldemort army.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The explosion of 9000 bombs, the earth shaking momentum, really surpasses the fireball of the crystal energy array.


    In an instant, the whole earth, the whole Yanmo city were shaking violently.


    Voldemort and hellhounds are very powerful.


    But it can''t stand such an amazing explosion. Voldemort and hellhound at the center of the explosion are directly shredded.


    Within 30 meters hellhound and Voldemort, also directly broken muscles and bones.


    However, Voldemort and hellhound, 50 meters away, were just shaken out and injured. Then he turned over again and continued to run forward. Although the speed was much slower, it was still fierce and sharp.I have to say, these Voldemort and hellhound are really powerful and powerful.


    Every shell in Yanmo city has about 20 jin of high-strength crystal explosive. If you put it in the human kingdom, there will be no living people within 100 meters of the explosion radius.


    However, in the face of Voldemort and hellhound, they can only be killed within 15 meters of the explosion radius, and seriously injured within 30 meters, while the speed of them can only be slowed down when the explosion radius is 50 meters.


    According to the mirror demon''s detection, the first round of shelling 9000 shells, killing nearly 100000 Voldemort and hellhound.


    Fortunately, today''s Yanmo empire''s artillery has been very advanced, all shells are built-in fuze, firing speed is very fast, a few seconds can carry out a round of firing.


    Just a dozen seconds later


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Nine thousand guns, roaring again.


    Another earth shaking explosion.


    It was a carpet bombing. There was no dead end.


    The second round of shelling once again destroyed nearly 100000 Voldemort legions and hellhounds.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then, the third round of shelling roared again!


    In the charge, Voldemort and hellhound legions add up to a million.


    But along the way, he was killed by the crystal energy array and three rounds of artillery.


    Today, less than half a million people rush down the city.


    Half a million Voldemort and hellhound are getting closer and closer to the city wall.


    1000 meters, 800 meters


    "Shock wall, open..."


    The four commanders ordered!


    All of a sudden, hundreds of energy cult masters in the underground opened the mechanism at the same time.


    On the ground 500 meters away from the Yanmo city and 300 meters wide, the amazing electric energy burst out.


    This is not the lightning in the hell of Lanling, but the crystal power generator made by Yanmo City, which can release amazing high-voltage electricity.


    Suddenly, the area 500 meters away from Yanmo city became a terrible high-voltage zone. Anyone who rushes into this area is immediately struck by a terrible current.


    If it was an ordinary human, it would have been scorched instantly.


    However, these Voldemort legions and hellhounds were so terrible that after a burst of smoke, their bodies began to twitch, but they still stumbled past.


    This terrible high voltage can''t kill even a Voldemort and hellhound.


    But


    But it paralyzed them, slowed down more than ten times, and decreased their agility by more than ten times.


    Their most terrible weapon is not their claws, but their tongues. But now their tongues are completely out of control.


    Even so, half a million Voldemort and hellhound, or toward the wall crazy charge, stumbling charge!


    "Kill..."


    Four Centaur leaders gave orders.


    Suddenly, 20000 and a half horse warriors, 30000 werewolf warriors jumped from the wall, rushed out of the city, toward Voldemort and hellhound.


    Don''t let the enemy kill on the wall, otherwise the artillery will be greatly damaged.


    In this war on the ground, artillery will become the absolute main force to kill the enemy''s ground troops.


    Voldemort legions and hellhounds are very powerful, but after being bombarded by cannonballs and being hit by high-voltage electric shocks, they are no longer so agile. The key is that their tongues are completely uncontrollable.


    Their bodies are so strong that they are almost invulnerable.


    But


    Every Centaur has more than ten thousand pounds of strength, and so does the werewolf warrior.


    They wield the huge sword, gather in array, still is the terrible whirlwind chop, two huge swords revolve like electric fans.


    Outside each wall, thousands and a half warriors and thousands of werewolf warriors lined up to form walls, spinning their huge swords wildly.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    It was a terrible killing.


    Although Voldemort and hellhound are invulnerable, they are invincible in the face of such a huge sword whirlwind, and are plated with black gold epee. So, a Voldemort and hellhound were hanged alive. However, be careful not to kill hellhounds and Voldemort''s heads, because their saliva is terrible and strong acid, to kill their belly.


    "Brush, brush, brush..."


    Countless Voldemort and hellhound were slaughtered on one side.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    In the fierce roar of the Centaur leader, the Centaur killing array and the werewolf killing array continue to advance.


    Only a quarter of an hour later!


    Voldemort legion, hellhound Legion are slaughtered!


    Voldemort army is the king of tianchawang''s land ace, hellhound army is the land ace of blood.


    I thought it could bring astonishing casualties to the Yanmo empire.But


    First by shelling, then by electric shock, Voldemort and hellhound''s combat effectiveness is directly reduced by more than 80%. Then, in a quarter of an hour, he was killed by the Centaurs and the werewolves.


    These two trump land armies were completely destroyed before they rushed under the wall.


    And the rest of the land corps, the speed is so slow, these dozens of miles of distance, Yanmo city''s crystal energy array, Yanmo city''s 9000 guns continue to bombard and kill.


    They are just cannon fodder.


    It''s just cannon fodder that can''t even be washed out of the city walls!


    This war, from the moment of the disappearance of the naxue million undead order, has completely degenerated into a tragedy.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    With the destruction of Voldemort army and hellhound army, the ground legion of naxue and tianchawang is finished.


    Although there are still a million ground troops left, some even have fast beast riding. But under more than 20 crystal energy arrays and 9000 guns, this so-called million army is a lamb to be slaughtered, and has no chance to rush under the wall.


    Then the only army that can rush into the city of Yanmo is the air corps.


    Naxue and tianchawang''s air regiment together, which is 8.9 million.


    Ghost ray army, ghost bat army and flame Phoenix army are the main forces of the sky army of tianchawang.


    The dead Phoenix, the flying corpse ghost, the demon flame beast and so on, belong to the Na blood Air Corps main force.


    Of course, the so-called Phoenix of the dead is not just a group of light and shadow like the undead warrior. It''s just energizing the muscles and heart of the Phoenix. It can become a mount, can also take the initiative to attack, can spray green ghost fire.


    Flying ghouls are not human beings who grow into wings, but are dark creatures that have been massively propagated.


    This kind of dark creature, the favorite food is rotten corpse, looks ugly and strange, and flies very fast. What''s terrible about it is that it can emit a terrible smell of corrosive energy.


    What it spurs out is a mass of green gas. Any army stained with it will immediately rot to death. Even the warrior level warriors of the demon can not bear the spray of its rotten energy breath.


    Magic flame beast, not to mention, is a kind of flying monster, which is similar to the three headed chimera. Of course, its flame is much smaller, but it can''t carry a large number of them.


    Of course, the Yanfeng army of tianchawang is also a fire breathing monster.


    The ghost bat army, needless to say, is an ultrasonic attack.


    Generally speaking, the air corps of naxue and tianchawang are also incomparably powerful.


    Except for the ghost ray army, all of them are energy monsters, and each air regiment can take charge of it alone. It can be said that it is not the Yanmo Empire, which is a super developed country in energetics. Any one of these five air monster armies can destroy the whole empire.


    At that time, in the war of the human kingdom, as long as there were 10000 flying corpses in Lanling, all the troops of Chen Li could be destroyed directly, and Chen Yan would be promoted to the throne within the time of sacrificing heaven.


    These five energy monster air legions are all trump card power in the demon clan.


    Tens of thousands of such energy monster Air Corps, are incomparably terrible, let alone 8.9 million!


    The 900000 air regiment, almost unimpeded, approached the sky of Yanmo city!


    The hell congealing magic array is busy with the top Wudao legions of Dana blood, and the crystal energy array is busy killing Voldemort, blood sucking demons and hellhounds.


    Thousands of guns can''t hit the sky at all.


    The space vortex energy shield above Yanmo city is also of no help to the 8.9 million enemy air corps.


    The numerous stone crossbows in Yanmo city are also difficult to shoot into the sky of five or six kilometers.


    Therefore, naxue and tianchawang''s 8.9 million air regiment drove into the sky and blocked out the sun, giving her a huge fantasy.


    But


    When the distance between naxue and tianchawang''s 900000 air army is still 10000 meters!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Fifty thousand wingers flew into the sky.


    Half a million warriors of the demon Kingdom fly into the sky!


    A hundred thousand ghost rays are flying into the sky!


    The main force of the 650000 Air Corps of Yanmo City instantly covered the whole sky of Yanmo City, and arrayed with the fastest speed.


    The main air force of naxue and tianchawang is 900000.


    Yanmo City: 650000!


    The commander of the enemy air regiment saw it and immediately burst into a sneer!


    On the one hand, it''s full of energy monsters with amazing lethality, and on the other is an old flying knight.


    Perhaps in the battlefield, the city of Yanmo is a one-sided victory. But in the air area, the air legion of Yanmo city will be useless and will have to wait to be slaughtered.


    The energy monster Flying Corps represents the future of the main force of the air force. They spew out flames, decaying energy, breath, venom, ultrasound, totally defenseless, and can attack from 500 to 600 meters away.


    And what kind of attack can the traditional air Knights of the Empire rely on? At best, it''s just a bow and arrow. How far can it shoot? It''s only four or five hundred meters. Most importantly, the arrow does little damage to these energy monsters.


    Therefore, the energy monster air Legion must be a one-sided massacre in the face of the traditional old school air Knight army!


    "Rush up and kill all these Knights of the demon Kingdom and the winged warriors."


    "Kill everyone in the city. Burn every inch of Yanmo city to ashes


    Under an order, thousands of sacrificial masters controlled 900000 air legions, diving towards the city of Yanmo with the fastest speed.


    However


    Four thousand meters away from Yanmo city!Only 50000 winged warriors, half a million demon Kingdom warriors and 100000 ghost ray army knights were seen bending their bows and shooting arrows.


    The leader of the enemy air regiment scorned to sneer.


    Archery over 4000 meters? It''s ridiculous. No Archer can shoot 4000 meters, because the arrow will fall because of gravity.


    What''s more, the arrow does little damage to the energy monster.


    But the next second, they were stunned!


    Because the arrows shot by the air warriors of the Yanmo empire are so fast It''s like a flash of lightning.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    And lightning, like countless arrows.


    The speed reached 200 meters per second, and the most important thing was to fly faster and faster in the air. Finally, it directly exceeded the speed of sound and sent out bursts of sonic boom.


    What''s more, the flight path of these arrows in the air is almost straight rather than arc.


    Because, these crystal power arrows!


    After shooting out, the spar at the tail of the arrow starts to react violently, producing huge thrust. In addition, the tail wings and arrows of these arrows have been specially aerodynamic designed to ensure straight flight.


    The speed of 4000 meters is only ten seconds for the crystal power arrow.


    In an instant


    Just see the sky, suddenly flashed through countless gorgeous light.


    Then, countless crystal power arrows like raindrops suddenly hit the enemy''s air regiments.


    It is said that No arrow can do damage to these energy monsters, even the crystal power arrow, because the hearts of these flying monsters have been energized.


    But These arrows are the dark energy of magic meteorite!


    Even three monsters like chimera can''t resist the arrows containing the energy of star magic meteorite, not to mention the flying monsters of naxue and tianchawang?


    Of course, Lanling and Dini, tianchawang, and naxue signed a ban agreement on Star magic.


    But All agreements are used to tear up.


    As long as it does not cause fatal damage to the environment of the Yanmo Empire, and uses the dark energy of star magic, Lanling has no pressure.


    So, tragedy happened again!


    Naxue and tianchawang''s trump card power in the air has not yet played a role. They immediately fall before they start to attack.


    The crystal power arrow, as fast as lightning, has a range of several thousand meters. All arrows contain the dark energy of the meteorite.


    Under the blessing of these two anti heaven attributes, naxue and tianchawang''s air Legion trump cards no matter how powerful, they are all scum. Because they can''t attack until they''re within 500 meters.


    However They will never have a chance to enter the sky of Yanmo city. They will never have a chance to eject the first fireball or the first poisonous gas.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Every day, every demon warrior, every Winged Warrior, even the ghost ray army warrior, is at least at the level of magic warrior.


    Lianzhu arrow is the most basic skill.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    The sky, as if once again under the meteor shower.


    Countless bright lights and lightning fly by, as if returning to the night sky of the earth. Countless flicks of light across the sky.


    In this terrible rain of arrows!


    The enemy''s air regiment charged hard and bravely, desperately approaching the sky above Yanmo city.


    But at a distance of one kilometer!


    It''ll fall clean!


    A whole five minutes of arrow rain, will Na blood and the king of tianchawang''s ace air regiment, completely killed!


    So far, almost at the same time.


    The ground trump power and air trump power of naxue and tianchawang were also destroyed.


    In other words, almost all the troops of naxue and tianchawang are doomed to perish.


    Now, it''s the last battle!


    The 50000 top Wudao Legion who survived the blood arrived at the sky above the Yanmo hall and fought the last battle with Lanling!


    ����


    Naxue and tianchawang''s more than 1 million top Wudao legions now only have 50000 left.


    But these 50000 warriors are the top of the top, the top of the peak!


    There are 13 sub King level strong people, 99 magic Saint level strong people, 2000 devil level strong people, and nearly 30000 demon sect level strong people.


    As for the magic master, there are only more than 10000 left. Because they are too weak, they are almost all killed by the hell Ning magic array of Yanmo city.


    On the other hand, Lanling has eight yawang level strong people, 40 Magic Saint level strong people, 1000 devil level strong people, 17000 demon clan level strong people, 270000 magic master level strong people.


    Simply speaking of the strong people above the demon sect level, there are only 18000 in Lanling, or only half of the combined forces of tianchawang and naxue."Lanling, you are very powerful. You have swallowed up a million of my undead warriors. But it''s only when you smile at the end that you really smile. Yes, I only have 50000 top fighters around me. But I have already rushed to your core point, as long as I kill you, kill Dini, kill the devil queen, I can still win the final victory, right? "


    Lanling said: "yes, you become this appearance, very unique!"


    "And more powerful!" "You won a great victory on the battlefield, but you still have to be defeated in the end," she said coldly. I''m going to kill you. I''ll kill Dini. I''ll kill the queen of demons. I''ll destroy all the energy arrays. Because the top martial arts power around me is still four times, five times of yours! Now what are you doing to stop me? There are thirteen kings on my side. How many do you have? Three? "


    Lanling said: "more than you think, you can try to attack!"


    He stood on the top of the Yanmo hall and jokingly said, "hit me, hit me..."


    The 50000 top legions led by naxue and tianchawang floated in the air and surrounded the Yanmo hall.


    Originally, the king of tianchawang was relieved, but when he heard the tone of Lanling''s teasing, his heart suddenly jumped.


    "No, there is a trick in Lanling." The king of tianchawang was shocked.


    Now, he is really afraid of Lanling. Seeing Lanling''s insidious smile, he feels that he has fallen into a trap.


    "You are really a bird of terror!" said Princess naxue


    Then, Na blood suddenly waved: "energy attack, destroy the Yanmo Hall of Lanling, destroy all the energy array inside."


    After several years of construction, the Yanmo hall has become very magnificent and huge, covering thousands of acres, and has several floors of buildings. In addition, the height of Tongtian tower is more than 1000 meters.


    But even if the material is strong, it can''t resist the energy attack of 50000 top warriors.


    Once hit, the Yanmo hall will only be broken into pieces and turned into powder.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    With the order of naxue, 50000 top fighters are trying to release energy attack.


    At last it was their turn.


    Since the beginning of the war, they have not had a chance to make a move. They have been passively attacked and almost all of them will be destroyed.


    Now, at last, they can release their powerful energy attack and the flame of revenge.


    "Boom, boom..." The energy of the top 50, 000 martial arts masters, including 13 yawang and 99 magic saints.


    How powerful this power is and how amazing its power is!


    It will be enough to crack the numerous palaces in the Yanmo hall.


    However


    Terrible things happen again!


    When the distance from the Yanmo hall is still a few meters, the 50000 way amazing energy attack disappears instantly.


    as like as two peas of the million dead warriors disappeared, the process disappeared.


    The reason is very simple, since Lanling has covered the whole Yanmo city with a space vortex energy shield. How can you forget to cover the Yanmo hall?


    Suddenly, the color of Na blood changed greatly.


    The king of tianchawang was even more frightened when he saw a ghost. He screamed and lost his voice: "I say it, I say it. There are deception and traps."


    Lanling showed a strange smile and said, "how many yawang are there? Three? There must be more than that. How many yawang are there


    Then Lanling came out slowly, releasing a powerful energy!


    "Boom..."


    A powerful energy of yawang level suddenly blows out and smashes a demon Saint level strongman beside her.


    Because the gap of the energy shield is free and uncertain, and Lanling can control it. So, people inside the energy shield can attack the outside, but the energy attack outside can''t go in because they don''t know where the gap is.


    There is no doubt that Lanling releases sub King level energy.


    Naxue and tianchawang were shocked again. I didn''t expect Lanling to break through yawang. This What is the speed of the improvement of cultivation?


    What''s more, what a terrible fact is that Lanling, the emperor of Yanmo, broke through yawang?


    Then, asili, the second sub king of Yanmo City, stood up and released a terrible energy to kill the city fragments of a demon saint of tianchawang.


    Then, the third sub King Di ne, the fourth sub King demon queen, and the fifth sub King ancient witch will sissy (ginger blood) out one by one.


    Every time a yawang came out, the faces of naxue and tianchawang twitched.


    Because these three men are known to be king level strong, there is no need to prove.


    Next, the sixth, seventh, eighth, Ninth


    These four people, who were the alternate priests of the Dragon Temple captured by Lanling from the abandoned space laboratory of Shenlong temple, went mad. After being engulfed by Lanling, they signed a spiritual contract and were under the control of Lanling.Lanling dressed them all in a black cloak covering their faces and bodies.


    Everyone releases a powerful energy attack to prove that he is a king level strongman.


    "Boom, boom..."


    These attacks are all blocked by Na blood, so there is no scene that the strong man of the devil Saint level is smashed.


    But tianchawang and naxue are completely cold hearted, because there are nine yawang in the Yanmo empire. Each of them has proved that he has powerful power at the level of sub king, and he is a higher sub king of the demon level.


    However


    Next, the 10th, 11th, 12th, 13th, 14th, 15th, 16th, 17th, 18th


    as like as two peas of the other four kings, the more black robes are dressed.


    After a while, the soul of the king of tianchawang is scattered!


    Lan Ling Jie Jie said with a smile: "since come, don''t want to go!"


    "Caught in the trap, caught in the trap..." The king of tianchawang exclaimed.


    Then, in an instant, he turned into a streamer and ran away crazily. His son, Prince Tiancha, was only one step slower.


    At this time, it''s no use even if the sky priest gray Gu threatened him, because the most important thing is to protect his life. There are so many sub King level strong people on Lanling side, which is more than the sum of him and naxue. How can we fight? There is no doubt that you will die!


    However This is only Lanling''s psychological fraud.


    he has as like as two peas, but the latter are just the devil''s heroes. They just wear the same nine black cloaks as the four kings. And before each yawang comes out to release the energy attack, proves own strength. Behind the


    as like as two peas were eight or nine identical black cloak master, they made the appearance of the energy attack.


    This instinct will make people feel that these are all sub King level strong, which is a kind of thinking inertia.


    Moreover, in the cognition of naxue and tianchawang, there are only three yawang in Yanmo empire. All of a sudden, nine of them have been extremely shocked, so it is not impossible to have 19 yawang.


    This was a small skill, but today''s war situation has been mastered by Lanling. The king of tianchawang was killed in seconds. Of course, he was frightened by Lanling. He thought he had 19 yawang and ran away naturally. And as long as you kill the blood, tianchawang and his son are doomed.


    He did not count, the twenty-two magic saints of the Tiancha clan also ran away.


    Therefore, there are only 11 yawang and 77 magic saints left in naxue!


    No, it''s ten kings!


    Lanling gently pinched his finger, and the emperor fell directly from the air.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "What do you do?" She screamed.


    Even if she shows her original form and becomes the appearance of an ancient witch, she is also full of concern for Emperor Ming, because this is her only family member. "Obviously, I cut off the connection between his brain domain and his energy heart and cut off his vitality. Of course, as you know, the brain of our sub King strong man contains powerful energy. So even if the energy supply of his energy heart is cut off, his soul can still live for about a quarter of an hour, hoping to solve the problem between us in a quarter of an hour. "


    Her face twitched and said, "OK, we''ll solve our problem in a quarter of an hour. As I said long ago, use emperor''s peace for the life of your wife and children. If the emperor dies in peace, I will kill all your relatives. "


    When Lanling heard this, his eyes suddenly trembled, but he still put up with it.


    "Naxue, are you a hell knight?" Lanling asked.


    "Maybe, maybe not..." "But don''t expect me to be loyal to you. Three thousand years ago, the betrayal of the demon star Lord made the hell Knight lose one third, so I will not forget it. So you, the master of demon star, is a conspiracy, a fatal trap of the Dragon Temple! Believe it or not, there will be the eyes of the Dragon Temple staring at you. As long as the hell Knight appears, countless Dragon Temple legions will surge out. "


    "I believe it!" Lanling said: "but look at your back. These eight sub kings and the 50 magic saints are not the Dark Priests in the demon Pavilion of the Dragon Temple? Are you fighting with the dragon temple side by side? Are you qualified to say that I am the trap and conspiracy of the Dragon Temple


    Na blood way: "husband, in order to achieve the goal can not choose all means!"


    Lanling said, "what''s your goal? At that time, I said that my goal was to destroy the Dragon Temple. You said that was also your goal. I believed it at that time. Now let me ask you again, what is your goal? Is it to destroy the Dragon Temple? "


    For a long time, she said, "my goal is to control my own destiny."


    Lanling said, "speak to others! Is it for the power and power of the peak? "


    "Yes Naxue said: "yes, it is for the power and strength of the peak. The revival of the demon civilization is just an accessory. What controls one''s own destiny is just another kind of power. In the final analysis, it is for the highest power and strength! "


    Lanling''s eyes were filled with disappointment. He was very disappointed.


    However, it is also normal. If it is for the revival of the demon civilization, they will surrender and give up at such a critical moment, and they will choose to place their hope on Lanling just like the Tang people.


    Unlike Lanling, Tang people are a real patriot (love the demons), and they really want to see the freedom and rejuvenation of the demons.


    But Lanling is not, Lanling is to revenge, in order to destroy the Dragon Temple. However, the Tang people still place their hope on Lanling and are willing to give everything for it, because once Lanling achieves its goal, the revival of the demons will become an accessory.


    "So how about a bet?" Lanling road.


    "Say it Na blood way.


    "What is your cultivation level?" Lanling said: "I am a four-star magic class king, or five-star, I forget myself!"


    "The so-called yawang level is a disgrace in itself." She said, "I''m the top of Diwang, just like your dine! It''s just that I metamorphosed into an ancient witch. The energy level rises, the energy reserves rise, and the vitality rises. And your Dione is not willing to destroy this beautiful human body because she is married to you, so she may not be my opponent now


    "Then I am far from your opponent." Lanling said, "you can roughly estimate how many times your accomplishments are mine? Three times, four times, or more? "


    "You have broken through yawang. It''s amazing," she said. But I can kill you in a minute


    "Good..." Lanling said, "well, let''s have a bet. You and I will have a one-on-one duel. If you win, you will naturally get everything, and I will unconditionally revive the emperor in peace. If you lose, how about you kneel down in front of me and renew your allegiance? "


    "You''re just a five-star magic king, you want to win my land level peak? Daydreaming Na blood way.


    "Then what do you have to hesitate about?" Lanling said: "promise me this bet. If you win, you will naturally win the final victory, and I will revive the emperor in peace. If you lose, get down on your knees, be loyal, release your mental brain, and sign a spiritual contract with me. "


    She looked at Lanling for a long time.


    Lanling said: "don''t forget that the emperor''s life is only a quarter of an hour."


    "I''ll beat you in a minute!" "OK, it''s a deal!" she said


    "High five for the oath!" Lanling road.


    Suddenly, Lanling and Na blood across the air hit a hand, officially set the bet.


    In the eyes of naxue, Lanling is really crazy. She has made such a bet with her. What is her cultivation more than three times that of Lanling?"Go to war!"


    Without half a word of nonsense, she rushed into the room like lightning, and instantly appeared in front of Lanling!


    And at the same time!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The top Wudao legions of both sides are at war!


    Princess di''ne and the Witch King directly jumped out of the energy shield of the Yanmo hall and fought with eight sub King level Dark Priests in the demon Pavilion of the Dragon Temple.


    Yes, two men fight eight yawang!


    Then, the ancient witch jumped out of the energy shield and fought with the king daughter Du Shu of the snake spirit clan!


    A Shi Li Ren and four puppet yawang (crazy alternate sky worshippers in the abandoned Laboratory of the Dragon Temple) returned to the Yanmo hall, led more than 200000 top Wudao legions, and spared no effort to release energy to the hell condensation magic array, which was then compressed and released by the hell condensation magic array!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Hell Cong magic array once again sent out an amazing attack, once again point-to-point precision kill!


    All of the ten sub King level strong men in naxue''s side were trapped.


    The rest of the demons and saints are frantically trying to rush through the energy shield, rush into the Yanmo hall, destroy the hell Cong Mo array, and kill the top martial arts corps of the Yanmo empire.


    After all, the magic Saint level strongmen in Yanmo city are far less than the top-level martial arts legion of naxue.


    But they don''t have the chance. Any enemy who wants to break through the energy shield will be killed by hell''s gelling magic array.


    As for the strong devil Saint level, the hell congealing magic array can kill ten or twenty at the same time.


    Because there is the strength of more than 200000 top warriors, including five yawang.


    Only the king level strong can break through the energy shield and rush into the Yanmo hall. However, all the sub King level energy of Na blood''s side has been restrained and cannot escape.


    Lanling even used Tian Ji''s horse racing tactics to hold down the opponent''s strongest yawang naxue, who was almost the weakest,.


    The two strongest sub kings on my side are the top eight of each other.


    On their own side, the middle king of yawang ancient demon will be Sisi, to fight the other party''s weakest King daughter Du Shu of the snake spirit clan.


    Of course, Tian Ji''s horse racing tactics are extremely crazy. Lanling uses himself as bait.


    We can''t say that she killed Lanling because her goal is to kill Lanling. Now Lanling has sent her to the door. Why didn''t she pick it up?


    But in this way, the magic Saint level strong person of Na blood side, suffered the devastating blow.


    They madly led the Wudao army to break through the energy shield and enter the Yanmo hall. But all of them were killed by the five hells.


    One by one, one by one, was killed like a moth to a fire.


    On the other hand, Dini and the queen of demons fought against eight sub King level Dark Priests, but they were quite skillful.


    And the ancient witch Xi Xi Xi against the snake spirit family Du Shu, is to occupy the upper hand.


    The only weakness of Yanmo empire is Lanling, the emperor of Yanmo!


    ����


    "I was going to have a top duel with Dione, but since you want to die, I will help you!" She said coldly.


    Then lightning generally rushed to Lanling in front of a direct light and shadow bombardment!


    Her speed is faster than Lanling, and her light and shadow bombardment is also incomparably powerful. If Lanling is hit, though it can''t be said to be destroyed, she will vomit blood crazily and lose combat effectiveness.


    According to the gap between the two, she can solve Lanling in half a minute!


    However


    Lanling stood motionless and let the light and shadow of her blood bombard and kill her.


    "Whoosh..."


    Strange miracle appeared again, that terrible light and shadow bombardment disappeared in an instant when it was about to hit Lanling.


    Because, in front of his body, there is also a space vortex, devouring all the energy attacks.


    As soon as she changed her complexion, she said in a cold voice, "I have already understood that it is the space vortex, the space vortex that swallows all energy bodies."


    "Yes, it''s the whirlpool of space, but it''s not a trivial skill!" Lanling road.


    His words have not yet been spoken.


    "Shua..." Her body flashed suddenly, and her sword, like lightning, suddenly pierced Lanling''s body.


    Her speed is incomparably fast, is Lanling simply can not resist, his energy heart is directly pierced.


    "How?" Na blood cold voice sneer way.


    At the moment of being punctured, Lanling retreated madly and retreated several tens of meters away.


    Then looking at a huge hole in the chest, his face turned pale.


    She said, "I said that for a long time, it''s just a small skill! Can your swirls of space consume energy attacks, but can they devour my sword, my people? "


    Lanling bowed his head and said with a sad smile, "no!"Princess naxue said: "my sword, after piercing into your heart, suddenly releases a powerful energy attack. Can you resist it? Can your whirlpool of space swallow up? "


    "Can''t..." Lanling road.


    "Yes, no!" "You are a small skill, you have no resistance in front of me," she said angrily


    Said, Na blood again lightning rushed to Lanling in front of, suddenly a sword cut down.


    In an instant, Lanling''s body was split into two parts, from head to hip.


    "Now what? It''s a shame that I can''t do anything about it when I split it in two Princess naxue said in a cold voice: "the ridiculous devil emperor, you can only do some small tricks. Can you stop me? Are you the enemy of one of my moves? "


    Lanling was split into two parts of the body quickly fused together, and then lightning back, shaking his head: "no, I''m not your enemy of one move!"


    "Then you should not be a vegetarian. You are born to be the master of demon stars and the evil emperor. All of us should be loyal to you. Why? For what? You''re just a good for nothing, just playing with smart stuff Once again, she flashed to Lanling, stabbed into the heart of Lanling''s energy and said, "you can''t even stop my move. How can you be the devil emperor? Do you have the face to be a devil? My life is up to me, not to mention you are such a clown? Even if there is a demon star, you also let me kill, if there is no demon star, you are a waste! Now, I''ll let you return to the nature of waste! "


    After that, the sharp sword in the hand of Na Xue shook violently, releasing an incomparably powerful energy bombardment.


    "Boom..." In an instant, Lanling''s body was shattered to pieces.


    Under the energy of yawang, the peak of the earth scale, Lanling''s soul was almost crumbling.


    "What is the master of the demon star and what is the evil emperor? I can''t stand a blow She sneered at the ancient witch.


    After being smashed to pieces, Lanling instantly turned into a light and shadow and fled quickly.


    "Run away Run away? Where can you escape? " Na Xue suddenly releases an energy barrier, trapping the soul light and shadow of Lanling, and then catches up with lightning, holding the soul light and shadow of Lanling in her hand.


    "Even if your body is broken to pieces, even if you turn into a soul light and shadow, you don''t want to escape from the devil''s hand!" She pinches the soul light and shadow of Lanling, constantly compressing and compressing.


    In an instant, the nearly two meters high soul light and shadow was compressed to only half a fist size.


    She pinched the soul light and shadow of Lanling in the palm of her hand into any shape, and then said with a sneer: "what kind of exterminator? It''s just a clown. In my hands, if you want to be round, you''ll be round. If you want to be square, you''ll be square! "


    Then, Na blood exhausted all energy, suddenly a pinch!


    "Boom..." The light and shadow of the soul of Lanling suddenly burst open, and once again shattered, the soul of light and shadow of the broken bones.


    After being smashed twice in a row, Lanling''s cultivation has fallen from five-star magic rank yawang to three-star.


    After the explosion, the broken soul light and shadow of Lanling quickly condensed into a complete soul body, and the lightning fled quickly.


    In the past few minutes, Na Xue stabbed Lanling again and again, which was really unprecedented and enjoyable.


    At this time, seeing Lanling''s soul fly away like lightning, where does she allow Lanling to escape like this?


    It was her happiest, most enjoyable and most proud moment.


    So she chased after her like lightning!


    Suddenly


    It''s dark!


    A feeling of almost fainting, a feeling of time and space shuttle.


    She broke into a big space trap and entered the space prison set for her by Lanling!


    Into the isolated space, can no longer escape!


    Just now, one time I stabbed Lanling, and again and again, I let Lanling smash to pieces. The magic emperor has defeated him several times. Lanling, which he hates most, has been ravaged and tortured again and again. How wonderful!


    After her transformation into an ancient demon girl, she became violent and bloodthirsty, totally immersed in the pleasure of tormenting Lanling.


    Elated, there is a time of 0.01 seconds lost guard.


    Then, the moment into the Lanling space trap!


    The powerful Princess naxue, yawang at the top of the earth steps, has become a prisoner of Lanling!


    ����


    In this isolated space.


    Lanling''s body began to recover and looked at her with a sneer: "you have entered my space prison. Yes, you are much stronger than me, but you will never be able to turn over when you enter my plane. This is the law of space. Only the devil can master the peak energy, which is beyond your servitude! "


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    "Ah..." Like a female animal, she rushed over crazily and wanted to tear up Lanling alive.


    However, she ran into a space boundary.


    There is a boundary between the space, although it is a thin layer, and the energy is not big.


    However, the energy of space skill itself is a level higher. If you are not proficient in space art, even the thinnest space boundary can not be penetrated. So Lanling is clearly in front of her, but she can''t hurt her.


    After arriving at the top level of martial arts, it''s really not who has a high level of cultivation, who is more powerful.


    A higher level of energy can subvert everything.


    For example, if Lanling had not mastered the space technology, the Yanmo Empire would have been destroyed 18 times, and the Yanmo city would have been completely occupied in three minutes. Because the million undead warriors are really hard to resist.


    "Ah Ah Ah... " She''s crazy.


    Crazy attack, crazy fight.


    Fight the air, fight the space.


    The whole energy holds the space, even slightly deformed, but useless.


    This is a higher level of energy, which can''t be cracked by the current Na blood.


    She was crazy to vent, there was no previous calm and pride.


    After a quarter of an hour, she was finally quiet.


    Lanling said, "kneel down and be loyal to me."


    "Dream!" Na Xue is in charge directly.


    "Kneel down and be loyal to me!" Lanling road.


    "Dream!" Na blood way.


    Next, Lanling kept repeating this sentence.


    But Na Xue also kept using the same answer. She couldn''t help but say, "Lanling, you''re going to die, you''re going to die..."


    Lanling said a hundred times, kneel down and be loyal to me!


    Then, she was rejected and scolded by Na Xue 100 times.


    "That''s all for today..." Lanling said: "you should know that you don''t have much weight in my mind. Your only value is that you can control a million undead warriors, and You are the daughter of my uncle saumor. It''s nothing to me except that. "


    Na Xue sneers and doesn''t respond.


    Lanling said: "I will ask you the same words again and again. I will repeat them again and again. Kneel down and be loyal to me! Maybe a thousand times, maybe ten thousand times, because I don''t know where my patience ends. But as long as I run out of patience, I''ll kill you


    "You''d better kill me now, or you''ll regret it!" Na blood way.


    Lanling said, "what do you regret? Will you get out of trouble? Or will you do me great harm? Now is when you are the strongest and I am the weakest. You have lost to me. Do you think you still have half a chance in the future? Do you think you will still exist in my eyes in the future


    After that, Lanling picked up the space energy reaction device from the ground, drew an energy gate on the energy wall of the space prison, and then left the space prison!


    ����


    The fighting outside has stopped!


    The demon queen and Princess Dinah destroyed eight sub King level Dark Priests. The ancient demon girl, heathy, defeated Du Shu, the king daughter of the snake spirit clan.


    However, Emperor Mian had already woken up and was sitting on the ground in a daze. From the moment when Lanling successfully imprisoned Na Xue in space, he restored the energy relationship between his heart and his brain, and Lanling saved his life.


    Seeing Lanling come out, Emperor Ming looked at it for a while, then knelt down straight!


    He just knelt down and didn''t say anything, because he knew that no matter what he said, it was useless even if he exhausted all his language to plead for her.


    After a long time, the emperor closed his eyes and said, "in fact, the last time you let the Dini army disappear without a trace in the city of yun''er, I think we will lose in the final decisive battle. But I didn''t expect to lose so much So thorough


    Not only all the yawang level strongmen of the naxue side are finished, but also the 50000 top Wudao legions are completely destroyed. They are killed by the hell Cong Mo array continuously and accurately, and have been completely destroyed.


    Of course, the battle on the ground outside the city continues.


    To be precise, the one-sided massacre continues. Countless ground legions are still charging madly, and then they are torn alive by the crystal energy array and countless guns.


    However, with the escape of the king of Tiancha, the army morale of Tiancha clan was completely eliminated.


    The emperor looked at Lanling in peace, then exhausted all his energy and roared: "all the blood sucking demons, stop all, kneel down and surrender in place!"


    In the Na blood legion, the undead order, hellhound Legion and other trump forces directly belong to the Na blood command. But the ordinary blood sucking demon legions are all under the command of Emperor Ming, and they are all spread by his kiss.


    Therefore, with the emperor''s order, the surviving hundreds of thousands of blood sucking demon legions all stopped and knelt down without moving.


    With hundreds of thousands of blood sucking demon legions kneeling down, the tianchawang army next to them hesitated for a while, and then the first one to throw down their weapons and surrender. Then the second, the third, the fourthFinally, the army of tianchawang surrendered.


    The rest of the million troops knelt down like the wind blowing wheat.


    At this point, the war of Yanmo city is over!


    ����


    "Emperor Ming, where are you going?" Lanling asked.


    The emperor was silent for a moment. He kowtowed to Lanling again and said, "I She still follows Princess naxue. She dropped me, she died I die too


    "Alas..." Lanling sighed.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "Your Majesty Lanling, your great victory can''t even be described as a miracle. It''s magnificent and incomparable. It''s doomed to shock the whole world."


    He said this, of course, not to flatter, or to save blood.


    "This amazing victory of yours will completely shake the magic Empire and the Dragon Temple!" Emperor Ming said: "even, it will directly affect the original plan of the Dragon Temple. As a result, the Dragon Temple directly sent the Dragon Legion to destroy the Yanmo Empire, but The mantic Empire would not allow such things to happen. There was a great deal of tacit understanding between Timothy and the Dragon Temple, but there was also a bottom line. The dragon temple can secretly control the order of the demon Kingdom, but it can''t really march into the demon Kingdom on a large scale. Therefore, he will definitely propose that the mantuo Empire send troops to destroy the Yanmo Empire, and then support a puppet to become the emperor of the southern demon empire. "


    Lanling nodded.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "the strength of the mantuo empire is far beyond your expectation. But Naxue is the one who knows the most about the Manta Empire, and even knows the top energy of it. What''s more, I just figured out that the million necromancers were not really dead, but were swallowed up and swallowed up in another space, right? If Princess Jeanne''s blood is alive, she can master this about one million undead samurai. In the future, it will be a very powerful force against the army of the mantic empire. So it is very necessary for you to accept your royal highness. So I urge you not to lose patience too soon. "


    Lanling said: "emperor in peace, you are really a good heart, you so love na blood?"


    Emperor Ming''s face slightly twitched, and said: "I depend on her for my life. I am the only family member in the world, and almost have nothing to do with love."


    Then, the emperor closed his eyes and said: "you put me in the energy prison, let me persuade her, she can still listen to my words!"


    "It''s too early. She''s a madman now, an unreasonable madman!" Lanling said: "let her stay alone in the energy prison, quiet!"


    Then, Lanling said: "Emperor Ming, you were a very excellent military teacher. After losing to me, you were in a state of collapse. It was as if you had completely disappeared from the naxue camp."


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "although I have not become a death warrior after being devoured by your majesty. But the ancient memory brought by the blood of the golden devil has completely washed my soul. Although I went back to the princess, I couldn''t see the hope of winning, so I didn''t make a sound


    Lanling said, "you go and do two things."


    "Yes The emperor closed his eyes.


    Lanling said: "the first thing, where is the prince of the nether world?"


    "In the black magic city, he is the commander-in-chief of the black magic city battlefield."


    Lanling said, "if he is not captured, go and bring him here. The second thing is, you go and catch Ying Jun


    Ying Jun, this cruel woman.


    When he was in front of the king of Luocha, he made trouble and framed the people of Tang Dynasty, forced to marry Princess Shayan to the little master of Tianmo banner, and framed Lanling countless times.


    However, she is a small person and has been ignored by the Tang Dynasty and Lanling several times.


    As a result, when she arrived at the side of Princess naxue, she tortured lansisi all over the place for a full day and night, totally trampling on the dignity of Lanling.


    This time, Lanling will not let her go.


    "Yes, to live or to die?" The emperor closed his eyes.


    "Live, of course..." Lanling said: "I want to feed her to the dog. It''s not a hell dog, but an ordinary ferocious wild dog."


    "Yes The emperor closed his eyes.


    Then, Emperor Ming left Yanmo city with the fastest speed to carry out the order of Lanling, catch Youming and Yingjun.


    ����


    Lanling looks at the nine yawang kneeling on the ground!


    There are eight Dark Priests in the demon Pavilion of the Dragon Temple. There is also a king''s daughter of the snake spirit clan, one of the concubines of Prince mantuo, Du Shu!


    These nine yawang are not dead. Lanling is not willing to give up their death. They are all precious yawang. Even if they can''t become Death warriors, they can be used to absorb blood and devour them.


    Not only did the nine yawangs not die, but at least 890000 people did not die.


    Because the battle is very leisurely after the battle, the hellish enchantment array can precisely control the energy, completely defeat them, but not kill them.


    Because these top Wudao legions are the best death warriors.


    "Lanling, I advise you to let me go!" Du Shuhan, the king daughter of the snake spirit clan, said in a voice: "not only do you want to release me, but also release all the warriors of the snake spirit family unconditionally."Lanling said, "why? Give me a reason


    Du Shu, the king daughter of the snake spirit clan, said: "first, because I am a powerful king daughter of the demon dragon clan. Second, I am a member of the blood sucking royal family of the mantuo empire. Third, and the most important reason, I am one of the concubines of Prince mantuo


    Lanling said: "you can only choose one of these three reasons. If you choose the right one, I will let you go!"


    "I know you want me to choose the first reason, and then let the magic dragon family be loyal to you!" said Du Shu, the king daughter of the snake spirit clan


    "Yes Lanling said: "as long as the magic dragon family is loyal to me, I can give the order of the devil emperor, completely forgive the magic dragon family, and cancel the 10000 year pursuit order!"


    Du Shu shook his head and said with a smile: "no, we magic dragon clan are already members of blood sucking royal family. We are proud and strong enough. You must be very proud now, because you have just won a miraculous victory. But what I want to tell you is that you know nothing about the power of the Manda Empire, and you are still a frog watching the sky. "


    Lanling laughed and did not speak.


    Du Shu said: "you asked me to choose one of these three reasons. If you choose the right one, you will let me go. Then I will choose the third one, because I am one of the concubines of Prince mantuo, so you must let me go. Otherwise, if my husband is angry, the sky will fall apart and the blood will float on the oar! If you offend me, you will bring disaster to the Empire. You know nothing about the power of my husband and the power of mortuo. "


    Lanling clapped his hands and said, "I''ve seen your husband, Prince mantuo, Xiaobai. I''ve never seen it before. I''ve never heard of it. He asked me three questions and debated with me, and I lost completely. He not only refuted the legitimacy of Yanmo emperor, but also confirmed the justice of his magic empire. I have no room to refute that debate! "


    Du Shu said with a proud smile: "that''s just my husband''s scale and half claw, his strength is not deep enough! So you''d better let me go before he sends someone to ask for it. Otherwise, the emperor is afraid to encounter a real crisis of destruction! "


    Lanling squatted down and said, "but he forgot that I didn''t fight with people for a long time. I don''t mean what''s good for me. To my disadvantage, I prefer to use violence to solve problems. Please, this is the realm of demons. It''s not the era of the explosion of ideas. What kind of gun is it? If you don''t accept it directly I have won a great miracle at this time, and I am just in the most ecstatic moment. By the way, I would like to tell you two famous sayings


    Du Shu''s beautiful face trembled: "listen to me!"


    Lanling said: "the first famous saying, from another world, completely explains that violence is absolutely unnecessary. That''s: what are you looking at? What''s wrong with you? Crackling... "


    Hearing the famous sayings from Lanling, the great emperor of Yanmo, the king and daughter of the snake spirit clan were stunned.


    Lanling said: "the second famous saying is said by a man named Genghis Khan. The best thing about a great hero is to kill the enemy''s parents and force his wife to explode!" (Genghis Khan: I didn''t say that!)


    "You''re not quite to my taste!" Lanling said: "but at that time, when the prince of mortuo Xiaobai came to me, five people and six people argued with me. That sense of superiority and that kind of superiority made me very unhappy! So I managed to carry out the winner''s conditions and give him a green hat


    As soon as this saying was finished, the ancient demon girl immediately pressed Du Shu, the king daughter of the snake spirit clan, on the ground and tore her clothes off!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Lanling is not putting on airs. He really rubbed Prince mantuo''s concubine on the ground.


    At the beginning, Du Shu, the king daughter of the snake spirit clan, struggled desperately and sent out a painful howl and curse.


    Then, gradually, there were howls and curses that pretended to be painful.


    In the process, all the men turn around, and tinie and Ashley look at this scene with a slight frown.


    Of course, they are not unhappy with Lanling''s green hat for Prince Moutuo, but that this woman is not clean and not qualified to be forced to explode by the devil emperor.


    In half an hour!


    Everything was calm, and Lanling threw Du Shu aside. And she was as if she had been playing a bad doll collapsed on the ground.


    Dini came forward to condense the moisture in the air and washed Lanling''s body as if to wash his skin.


    Then he stepped forward and helped him with his clothes one by one.


    "Master, a total of 89000 top warriors have become our captives alive!" Gouli road.


    After entering the vicinity of the Yanmo hall, the hell''s congealing magic array is a point-to-point accurate killing. Its energy is controlled very precisely, and it can be defeated directly but not killed.


    "There are nine yawang, ninety-nine magic saints, 1900 demons, 35000 demons and 52000 magic masters!" Gouli road.


    Then, Gou Li was eager to speak.


    "What?" Lanling road.


    Gou Li said: "I think your golden blood can regenerate after it is used up, but there is a limit. Therefore, at the master level, is it possible for the mirror Lord to sign the spiritual contract directly instead of becoming a death warrior


    Lanling nodded, and Gou Li said it was very reasonable.


    There is also a problem. Among the captured top martial arts strongmen, almost 60% of them are blood sucking demons. Apart from the serpentine warriors, most of them have been kissed. Can Lanling transform them into death warriors by absorbing blood again?


    What''s more, the Dark Priests in the demon Pavilion of the dragon temple have been transformed by the Dragon Temple. Can they become Death warriors?


    However, after all this, the only thing Lanling wants to do now is to fly to the top of the Yanmo Empire and look down on the whole magnificent battlefield again!


    At the top of the heaven tower, Lanling looks at the earth full of corpses, and his heart is incomparably heroic.


    Millions of prisoners knelt on the ground, waiting for the acceptance of the Empire. There is no doubt that these captives will become the army of the Empire and will be very loyal.


    Because of the power of the Yanmo Empire and the legitimacy of the emperor, they will submit from the heart.


    At the same time, the death Samurai envoys of Nakano City, black devil City, Beining City and nanmu City reported in the brain domain one after another.


    "Your Majesty, the battle of the black devil city is over, and we have won a great victory!"


    "Your Majesty, the battle in Beining City is over and we have won a great victory!"


    "Your Majesty, the battle of the black devil city is over, and we have won a great victory!"


    "Your Majesty, the battle in nanmucheng is over and we have won a great victory!"


    At this point, the final decisive battle in the wilderness of the South was completely ended, and the Yanmo Empire won a complete and brilliant victory.


    There is no doubt that Lanling has experienced many victories!


    But this victory is the most brilliant and epoch-making great victory!


    From now on, the whole southern wilderness will be completely unified, and the Yanmo empire will soar from 2.3 million square kilometers to 150 million square kilometers.


    Lanling will also become the emperor of hundreds of millions of demons and tens of thousands of races.


    Of course, the king and the crown prince of tianchawang, with a small number of confidants, are trying to escape, trying to dream of a corner of peace and hegemony, but this is impossible.


    Can''t help but the inner agitation surging, Lanling suddenly roared up to the sky!


    "Oh..."


    In an instant, the long scream almost spread thousands of miles away.


    This roar, like a dragon chant, like a demon roar.


    After hearing the roar, all the people of Yanmo city immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    ����


    Some top of the mountain in the north.


    Until this time, Jiang Shang and the white wolf could not hide their shock.


    What a shock!


    Everyone thought that the Yanmo empire was doomed this time, and it was definitely not the opponent of naxue and tianchawang.


    However, when the million undead warriors disappeared completely, Jiang Shang and the White Wolf almost stood up, and then couldn''t help rushing to Yanmo city to see what happened.


    It''s terrible. It''s incredible.


    I thought that the Empire would be destroyed, but I didn''t expect not only to win, but also to win so cleanly.


    Within a few hours, the war was completely over, and the casualties of the Yanmo Empire were almost negligible.The king of tianchawang escaped and her blood was captured.


    The real total annihilation of the army! In the whole process, naxue and tianchawang army actually did not get to the edge of the city wall!


    Similarly, there are three hell knights who have been lurking in the deep water lake underground of Yanmo city!


    They don''t dare to communicate with each other, and of course they dare not show up.


    They knew that once they showed up, the dragon temple would rush in and kill them and Lanling.


    Therefore, it is necessary to wait until the Yanmo city is almost destroyed and the devil emperor Lanling and his family are in danger. Only then will the three hell Knights appear with the fastest speed, rescue Lanling and his family, and then escape from the distance.


    However, I didn''t expect


    It''s like, maybe, maybe that''s how it''s won?


    This How could that be possible?


    The combined strength of naxue and tianchawang is ten times that of Yanmo empire.


    However, there is one thing to let them know that the magic emperor Lanling has won completely.


    That is The bed of the devil emperor Lanling!


    Just a quarter of an hour ago, Lanling entered the cave and said to Ji Xiuning, "I won. The whole army of naxue and tianchawang is destroyed."


    Ji Xiuning said, "Congratulations!"


    Then, Ji Xiuning exclaimed: "you, what do you do?"


    Lanling said: "the mood is agitated. It''s not enough to sleep with Prince mantuo''s wife, but also want to sleep with the saint of the Dragon Temple."


    Ji Xiuning was furious and said, "what do you think of me? Is it the same level as the princess of mantuo? "


    Ji Xiuning cursed: "you bastard, out and out son of a bitch..."


    "Be careful, be careful of the children in your stomach."


    "there can''t be, can''t..."


    In this way, Ji Xiuning''s curse finally evolved into a shudder gasp.


    The three hellknights hid in the dead halibut, extremely embarrassed, closed all auditory nerves.


    ����


    If we say, who is the most shocked person in the face of the magnificent victory of the Empire?


    It''s the alternate sky priest grey ancient!


    When the million undead warriors disappeared, his heart almost jerked up, almost unable to breathe.


    After that, the Imperial Army and the imperial army destroyed the ancient temple.


    All people believe that this final decisive battle, the Empire will be destroyed.


    The strength of naxue and tianchawang united army is more than ten times that of Yanmo Empire, which is doomed to be a one-sided massacre.


    And did not expect, it is really a one-sided massacre, just the Yanmo Empire to kill naxue and tianchawang.


    It''s really a dream. I can''t even imagine this scene!


    It''s terrible!


    When the king of tianchawang fled and princess naxue was captured, Huigu was still stiff and sat on the top of the mountain.


    He couldn''t help shivering.


    There are bursts of fear!


    This fear comes from many aspects, including the fear of Lanling, the evil emperor. But more, it is the fear of the Dragon Temple to his punishment measures!


    He was in charge of the wild affairs in the south.


    Whether it is to support the king of tianchawang, or to destroy the Empire of Yanmo and so on, Huigu is the first responsible person.


    Now tianchawang is defeated, and the Yanmo empire of Lanling unifies the whole southern wilderness.


    That means that the southern wilderness strategy of Shenlong Temple failed, which is the responsibility of Huigu.


    If


    In this war, the Yanmo empire was defeated, the hell Knight appeared the Savior, and the Dragon army swarmed into the southern wilderness to destroy the hell knight.


    Huigu has made great contributions, and can directly become a sky priest in the next election campaign and enter the top power class of the Dragon Temple.


    Or in this war, the Yanmo empire was defeated, and the hell Knight did not appear, and Lanling became nothing. In a desperate situation, if Lanling inherits the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor and kills the hell knight.


    Then Huigu still has great achievements and can be promoted to the sky priest.


    But now


    His career is over!


    Sit still for a long time, thinking of the dialogue with the ancient spot priest!


    ����


    Sky temple!


    At this time, the sky priest Gu ban, the demon star Pavilion master Ning Wuyuan, and three sky priests and two sky judges are waiting for the final outcome of the southern wilderness.


    In addition to these top authorities, there is another person, Fu Lingxi.


    As alternate sky judge and alternate sky priest, she was not qualified to attend such a meeting. But because of her special identity, she is the camouflage of this generation, and the first contact person of the demon star Lord.


    Shitian, the leader of the sky temple, is not here, because the situation of the decisive battle in the south is not high, and he is not needed to be present.


    However, the sky priest''s bad luck led dozens of yawang and more than one million dragon legions waiting for the northern Aurora gate. As long as they were below zero, they could flood into the southern wilderness.All of a sudden, the spirit image of grey ancient, the alternate sky priest, was projected in the conference room of the sky temple!


    Gu Ban said: "why, the final decisive battle in the wilderness of the south is over? So fast? "


    "Yes, sires, the battle of the wilderness in the south is over," said grey ancient, alternate sky priest


    Then, Huigu took a deep breath and went on: "Lanling won a complete victory, and it took no effort to destroy the Allied forces of naxue and tianchawang. In less than three hours, the United Army of naxue and tianchawang was destroyed


    All of a sudden, the audience was shocked!


    Fu Lingxi felt her hair and was about to stand up in an instant.


    The sky priest Gu ban and Ning boundless, obviously breathing a stagnation.


    Grey Gu, the alternate sky priest, knelt down and said, "I am the first person responsible for the failure of the wild strategy in the south of the Dragon Temple. I voluntarily resign as the alternate sky priest and am willing to accept all the punishment of the sky temple!"


    And at the same time!


    Emperor Ming will be the prince of the nether world and Ying Jun captured Yanmo city!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    There is silence in the temple of the sky!


    Even Fu Ling Xi''s face is very ugly.


    After a few minutes, the demon star Pavilion owner Ning Wuyuan said with a smile: "our demon star master, it seems that it is not simple!"


    At this time, he was still at ease joking, but his eyes were very tight, there was no sense of a joke.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "what should I do? Do you want to let the bad luck cult go into the southern wilderness, wipe out the Yanmo Empire and seize Lanling? Now it''s easy to get rid of him. "


    In front of the public, Fu Lingxi''s status is the lowest, and her identity is relatively special, so she can speak out freely.


    If the Dragon Temple sent troops to destroy the Empire, it would be easy to capture Lanling. However, hell Knight don''t want to catch it, which is equivalent to admitting that the previous strategy is wrong!


    The strategy of the Dragon Temple has always been the iron fight hell knight, the master of the water demon star.


    Only by destroying all the hell knights can we have a long and stable life. Because according to history, most of the masters of demon stars can''t succeed, and basically they can''t live to inherit the devil emperor. So it''s more important to destroy the hell knight than to destroy the demon star master.


    But in front of this demon star Lord Lanling, looks like very special!


    Therefore, is the light strategy of the Dragon Temple to be adjusted?


    The demon star Pavilion master and the sky priest Gu ban looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Because at this time, every word spoken and every decision made should bear political responsibility.


    "Or a meeting?" Ancient Bandao, a celestial priest.


    Demon star Pavilion owner Ning Wuyuan said: "good, all sky priests, sky judges all participate, open a meeting to decide!"


    Therefore, the Dragon Temple held a supreme power meeting for the unexpected victory of Lanling.


    This conference only makes a decision, that is, whether to kill Lanling ahead of time and kill the demon star master.


    All of a sudden, the two fairies were listening to the meeting


    The sky priest Gu ban was stunned and then said, "good."


    The master of demon star Pavilion Ning Wuyuan said: "after all, Huigu is the executor of the southern wilderness strategy, and let him sit in. What do you think?"


    Ancient spot way: "boundless Pavilion Lord thought thoughtful."


    Then, Gu Ban said, "where are the dark priests who support the king of tianchawang?"


    Gray ancient road: "all captured, life or death is uncertain!"


    Gu Ban said: "you go to Lanling and ask them back."


    "Yes Grey road.


    Gu Ban said: "by the way, telling him that we are going to have a meeting to decide his fate is also a knock on him."


    "Yes Grey road.


    ����


    Yanmo city!


    Yingjun and Youming come to Lanling.


    Youming stood motionless, but Ying Jun knelt down directly and said, "see your majesty Lanling, emperor of Yanmo empire. Long live, long live, long live!"


    Lanling waved and Youming was dragged out directly.


    "At that time, why tormented my concubine, Lance?" Lanling asked.


    Ying Jun raised his head, his beautiful face was very calm, even without any fear. He looked at Lanling and said, "Your Majesty Lanling, you have won a miraculous victory. However, it also faces a huge crisis, one of which comes from the Dragon Temple. Second, from the mantic empire


    Lanling repeated: "I ask you, why torment my concubine Lansi?"


    Ying Jun said: "I married in the mantuo Empire and have my own husband. But I have another identity, that is, the lover of Prince mantuo, and have a child with him


    Lanling asked again: "I ask you, why torment my concubine Lansi?"


    Ying Jun said in a cold voice: "Your Majesty, your victory now is just like a flower in a brocade and a fire spraying oil. It looks gorgeous, but in fact it has reached the most dangerous edge."


    Have to say, Ying Jun this woman is really very strong ah.


    When she could not see the hope beside the king of luochawang, she immediately went to Princess naxue. But after her failure, she tried to survive by cutting her tail again.


    What''s more, what she said is very reasonable. The brilliant victory of Lanling will surely stimulate the Dragon Temple and the northern magic empire.


    These two kinds of strength are huge for Lanling.


    Ying Jun is very strong and persistent. Even at the moment of despair, he should take the initiative, let Lanling see her value and force Lanling to let her go.


    She can see the crisis faced by the Yanmo Empire, and Lanling can also see it.


    So she waited for Lanling to ask for advice.


    It''s as if the ancient Chinese counsellor went to a certain vassal or a warlord and said that you were in danger, and the disaster was just around the corner. What''s more, he usually didn''t cheat, but he said something. He scared the princes out of his wits. Then he saluted the wise men and said, "please teach me, sir.".


    This is the way that Ying Jun takes, so she won''t beg weakly.However, Lanling asked for the third time: "I ask you, why do you torture my concubine, Lansi?"


    At this time, Ying Jun''s face changed a little: "in fact, the danger of the empire is not without solution. And the solution is to use force. Therefore, I know the situation of the Manda Empire like the palm of my hand, and I am willing to negotiate with the emperor as a lobbyist of his majesty. Now, if you and the Manda Empire work together, you will benefit both, and if you divide, you will lose


    It has to be said that Ying Jun is a very powerful woman.


    Now the whole world has become a romance of the Three Kingdoms, the magic Empire, the Yanmo Empire and the Dragon Temple.


    Of course, the Dragon Temple is far more powerful than the Wei Dynasty. The Yanmo Empire, which was equivalent to Liu Bei who had not entered the Shu state, occupied Jingzhou reluctantly, so there was a huge contradiction with Sun Quan.


    As for the mantuo Empire, is it Dongwu? Then I don''t know.


    But in a word, the great emperor of mantuo also took the wilderness in the South as his own meal, so he asked Na blood to get it. Now, he was taken away by Lanling. He must be extremely angry.


    What Ying Jun said is really right. The combination of the Yanmo Empire and the moduo empire will benefit both, and the separation will lead to two defeats.


    Moreover, she Yingjun is indeed the most suitable lobbyist, including Emperor Ming of course!


    Originally, Yingjun would not take the initiative to say these words, but only when Lanling sincerely asked for advice. But he never thought that Lanling had been asking why he wanted to torture his concubine, Lansi.


    Therefore, in order to survive, she can only make another step and take the initiative to relieve Lanling''s worries.


    It has to be said that this woman is really very good. At that time, the king of Luocha regarded him as an ordinary maid, which was really a loss.


    After that, Ying Jun looks at Lanling and waits for his answer.


    At this time, Gou Lihui reported: "Your Majesty, alternate sky priest gray Gu, come to visit again!"


    Lanling took a look at Ying Jun and went out to meet Huigu!


    ����


    Gray ancient road: "you captured eight sub King level Dragon Temple Dark Priests, 50 devil Saint level dark priests?"


    "Yes Lanling admitted it directly.


    "Let me go." Grey road.


    "No way." Lanling road.


    "Are you going to kill them?" Grey road.


    "No, I want them to be death warriors!" Lanling is very direct.


    "Your victory was great and it shocked me Huigu said: "however, it brings you another disaster. You wake up the Dragon Temple and make your Majesty in the sky temple hesitate. Do you want to continue the strategy of keeping you attractive to hell knights? Because you have performed so well, if your threat exceeds that of hell knight, we will not hesitate to kill you. Sky temple will hold a meeting to decide whether to kill you first. I, Fu Lingxi and Chen Yan will attend the meeting. "


    Lanling said, "that is to say, if I don''t return these dark priests, I will completely enrage the Dragon Temple?"


    "Yes Gray ancient way: "so, you return these people to me, let me take away."


    "No!" Lanling said, "why do I have to pay back the people I robbed with my ability?"


    Gray ancient complexion a change way: "you this is looking for death, the proud die of oblivion!"


    Lanling spread out his hand and said, "I''ve been looking for death! And I won such a big war, should not be complacent, should not inflate? I''ve already inflated, so please get out of here, or I''ll detain you and turn you into a death warrior. That''s fun


    Huigu almost looked at Lanling with the madman''s eyes and said, "did you win? For the Dragon Temple, it''s just a street fight. "


    "I''m swollen, I can''t hear anything..." Lanling desperately waved his hand and said, "I count down five. If you don''t roll, I will order you to be arrested."


    5�� Four, three, two, one


    Huigu is leaving quickly!


    ����


    Lanling returned to Ying Jun again.


    Ying Jun is waiting for him to speak.


    However, Lanling just stared at her face and did not speak.


    Ying Jun said: "I can be a bridge between the Yanmo Empire and the moduo Empire, but you can''t defile my body. I am the woman of Prince mantuo and have a child with him. He is a very proud man, and he will be very angry to learn that I have been defiled by you. And his anger, will be very terrible, will let the world change color


    Lanling still did not speak.


    Ying Jun said: "I can go to the mantuo empire for you and discuss the Yanmo empire. The moduo empire will jointly fight against the Dragon Temple. But you can''t touch my finger, and as a condition, you want to release Prince mantuo''s concubine, King Du Shu, and release all the snake spirit warriors. These are the most basic sincerity before the negotiation. Now, only the mortuo empire can save the Yanmo Empire, can''t it? "


    Lanling is still silent.


    Ying Jun raised his neck and said in a righteous way: "you don''t want to blackmail me. This is the basic condition and there is no room for modification. Release Du Shu and the serpentine warrior, and I will lead you to the negotiation with the magic empire. "Lanling squatted down and said, "I ask you why you want to torture my concubine lansisi?"


    Ying Jun''s face changed completely!


    She has only one word in her heart, Lanling, I''m fucking your mother!


    She was so dry and said so much truth, and Lanling is still the problem.


    "Is it important that I torture lance? Is this more important than the life and death of the Yanmo Empire? " Ying Jun said in a sharp voice.


    "Important!" Lanling said: "you don''t have a personal feud against Lansi. If you torture her, you will hit me in the face. How dare you hit me in the face? It''s important to ignore my dignity! "


    Ying Jun said in a high voice: "is your face more important than the life and death of the Yanmo Empire?"


    "Of course..." Lanling said: "I am a man with a face. Of course, my face is more important than the survival of the Yanmo empire."


    As soon as he said this, Ying Jun was completely stunned.


    He I haven''t seen such a direct and shameless king. Even those who cherish their face extremely like King rakha will not say such shameless words.


    But the prime minister and queen of the Empire are all outside.


    "You, you This stupid king Ying Jun could not bear it.


    "It doesn''t matter..." Lanling spread out his hands and said, "only a weak monarch can be imprisoned by many things, such as Mingjun and HunJun. If his wife is tortured and can''t get justice for her, then this Mingjun does nothing. "


    Lanling took a deep breath and sighed, "ah! In fact, how to deal with you, I really face a life and death choice, until now have not made a decision! "


    As soon as this word comes out, the beautiful eyes of jundun will shine.


    "The first choice is that I will discard your martial arts skills and make you helpless. Then I will throw them into the hyenas and let them tear you up and eat you!" Lanling road.


    All of a sudden, Ying Jun was almost scared to urinate.


    "The second choice is to wait for you to wait in the ten thousand snake cave and let countless poisonous snakes bite you to death!" Lanling road.


    Suddenly, Ying Jun was going to faint.


    She thought that Lanling''s so-called choice of life and death was to kill her, or to use her to negotiate with the magic Empire, and how to kill her.


    "Under all kinds of helplessness, I decided to take dice. If the points are large, I will throw you into the hyenas and tear them up. If the points are small, they will be thrown into the ten thousand snake cave. " Lanling road.


    Then he began to roll the dice.


    "Go


    "Big!"


    The results come out, the first choice.


    Immediately, Ying Jun quickly knelt down and came over, holding Lanling''s thigh and saying, "Your Majesty, spare your life, your majesty! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m useful to you. I can go to the magic kingdom for you


    "I''m very beautiful. I''m still the woman of Prince mantuo. I''ll have a great sense of accomplishment if you have sex with me."


    "I love you, I will make you happier than ever before in bed."


    "You let me go, you let me go. Make you a pig, a dog, I''ll be your slave, you bite me, you bite me, turn me into a warrior of death, and I''ll never betray you. "


    "Sleep on me, sleep on me Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... "


    Ying Jun wailed and begged.


    Lanling shook his head and said, "I''ve already put a green cap on Prince mantuo. I just want to know. I''m so handsome, but you''re so good-looking. If I sleep with you, is it punishment or welfare? It''s not right... "


    After that, Lanling waved.


    Immediately the emperor closed his eyes and grabbed Ying Jun''s hair and dragged it out.


    "Your Majesty, don''t kill me, don''t kill me I betray Prince mantuo, I betray the Empire of mantuo. I will be a dog for you. Don''t kill me! "


    Outside, there is a huge cage, inside there are dozens of huge hyenas, hungry for a long time.


    "Throw it in..." Lanling road.


    Emperor Ming directly threw Ying Jun in.


    All of a sudden, there was a very sad howl, which almost made people scared!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    The mind of the nether world is blank!


    He was a very outstanding man. Although he fell behind in the struggle against Tang people and Lanling, he had to admit that he was a great man, at least much better than his father, King luochawang.


    But he was a bastard.


    He had only one goal in his life, that was to defeat the Tang people and take the throne of Luocha. In order to achieve this goal, he could do nothing to achieve it.


    Then, he succeeded and failed!


    Success means that he has really ascended the throne of Luocha, at least once.


    The reason for the failure is that he did not seize the throne, but because the Tang people abandoned it like my shoes. This is a incomplete throne of Luocha, and he got it after killing his father in the dark.


    What''s more ridiculous is that the throne was lost just because of a trial struggle between Lanling and naxue. What''s more, it was Wang shumingren, the most useless person who ascended the throne of Luocha. This is an obnoxious thing to do as a running dog. He even sat on the throne of Luocha.


    For a while, the nether world is really disgusting.


    Is this still the supreme throne of Luocha? Can even a dog and a cat sit?


    It was as if one day Hirono''s dressing teacher had become the new Prime Minister of Japan. This metaphor is not good. After all, bodono''s clothing teacher is also an artist loved by the people. This feeling is like one day, Sister Feng ran for president of the United States. Then maybe Hillary will say "I''m fucked.".


    Since then, Youming has really lost the goal of life.


    Marry naxue and become the emperor of the demon Empire?


    He had thought about this goal, and he wanted to burn himself.


    But I don''t know why, this goal seems to dream of a wonderful thing in my sleep, which is better than all imagination, but when I wake up, I feel at a loss.


    This goal is not solid!


    This is like a modern youth, set a goal, I want to buy a house in three years. It''s a solid goal, and he''s fighting for it every day. And if he sets another goal, I''m going to be a billionaire in ten years.


    This ideal is more beautiful, but illusory, nowhere to force.


    Therefore, after the throne of Luocha was abolished, the nether world almost disappeared from everyone''s view. Because he couldn''t find the direction and goal, he lost his focus and couldn''t perform.


    Of course, he was still respected by Princess naxue. In the final decisive battle, he became the commander-in-chief of the six million army.


    Before the war, he was also full of ambition.


    The black magic city is the Yanmo Empire, and Lanling''s expansion in the southern wilderness made him become the third sky priest and the second sky referee.


    He would rather be limitless and would not be satisfied. He used all means and resources to make Lanling the emperor of the dragon. Only in this way can he reap the greatest political resources.


    Of course, he can''t take the initiative to say this idea, but to let others say it.


    Therefore, he found an absolute ally in the sky temple, not ancient spot, but bad luck!


    "No, I firmly do not agree to beat the Yanmo empire in advance, nor do I agree to destroy Lanling in advance!" "I just want to say two things. To keep Lanling and attract hell knights to fight for the long-term peace and stability of the world. This is the highest decision made by our sky temple. What is our sky temple? It is the highest power structure of the whole world. Should we change it constantly? Second, the last time we transformed the demon star master into the Dragon Emperor, what great benefits and great energy enhancement did we bring? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Do you give up after a little setback


    The sky priest Gu ban frowned and instinctively wanted to refute. But his position is not the same, and he can not directly fight against bad luck, which is disgraceful.


    However, if he doesn''t speak, his party members will.


    Fifth sky referee ban bro said: "now the situation is not the same, Lanling rising speed is too fast, far beyond our expectations. If he gets the inheritance of the devil, it will be too late. "


    "The inheritance of the devil Emperor..." Bad luck laughs: "this countless years of history, there is only one magic emperor, that is, the heaven! After he disappeared completely, there would be no magic emperor in the world. Bad luck, just got the power of the edict of heaven, not a complete demon emperor at all. What a sudden death. As we all know, he didn''t leave any inheritance at all. Where can you tell me where Lanling can get the inheritance from the devil emperor? "


    That''s true!


    "On the contrary, the Dragon Emperor left the tomb of the Dragon Emperor, but there is a complete inheritance of the Dragon Emperor. Therefore, it is a very mature plan to transform Lanling into a Dragon Emperor. No matter how fast Lanling grows, it''s useless because there is no magic emperor in this world, and his growth will be limited. At that time, he has no choice. "


    Then, the bad luck suddenly hit the table and said: "I still say that, now who wants to kill the Yanmo Empire ahead of time, kill Lanling, that is the coward, is the eternal culprit of the Dragon Temple!"


    All of a sudden, Gu Ban''s eyebrows wrinkled, and many people present frowned.Bad luck is very reasonable, but many people don''t like him. He is too domineering.


    Not long ago, in the small change of the sky temple, the ancient spot made mistakes, but the fate did not make mistakes, but the result was that the ancient spot was still in the upper position.


    As for bad luck, there''s no way out. People have a lot of history. They have been sky worshippers for generations. Sky judges can only bear his domineering.


    "That would not allow Lanling to unify the whole southern wilderness." Bambro said, "if he colludes with Dementor, it will be a lot of trouble."


    For the moment, doom did not speak.


    "Therefore, we must foster a puppet to suppress Lanling, and let the Yanmo Empire continue to be divided!" Demon star Pavilion master rather boundless road.


    This sentence, even if it is a decision.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    So the decision of the temple of heaven was settled.


    Do not attack the Yanmo empire in advance, do not destroy Lanling in advance, continue the strategy of sky temple before. However, we should foster a powerful puppet and prevent Lanling from unifying the southern wilderness.


    In the whole process, there are three people to listen, gray ancient, Fu Ling Xi, Chen Yan!


    However, an auditor is really an auditor and does not speak a word.


    But Huigu breathed a long breath, because his affairs were not discussed at the meeting, which meant that he would not be dealt with for the time being, and it is likely that he would continue to be sent to carry out the wild affairs in the south.


    The bad luck of the sky priest was a arrogant and upright man. He was domineering and domineering. He did not take the opportunity to retaliate against the people of Guban, and did not take the opportunity to let Huigu step down.


    ����


    At the same time, after a few days.


    Emperor of the Yanmo Empire, the prince Xiaobai finally got the news.


    The whole army of naxue and tianchawang was destroyed. Princess naxue was captured. She was a member of the blood sucking royal family. She was the king''s daughter of the snake spirit clan. Du Shu, the fifth concubine of Prince mantuo, was captured!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    After hearing the news, the great emperor and Prince Xiaobai looked at each other and exchanged their surprise.


    It''s really rare to see the characteristics of demons on the body of the emperor and the prince Xiaobai. They are all human shapes.


    Moreover, compared with the Tang Dynasty, Lanling''s appearance is relatively ordinary.


    Prince Xiaobai, also appears elegant, let people like spring breeze, but can let people clearly feel high above.


    And Timothy looks really ordinary, even more ordinary than ginger.


    He was dressed in emperor''s clothes, all black, with only two gold threads on his belt and a gold crown on his head.


    This is the majestic Mahatma, who is not domineering at all.


    But Only a strong man can feel how terrible he is.


    He stands in front of you, you instinctively feel that he is very, very far away, as if across a plane.


    Wherever he went, the area seemed to be a dark vacuum, and no life could survive.


    He breathes gently, but you can feel that the air around you is also shaking, and the ground is vaguely undulating.


    This is the most powerful man in the world today!


    "This little Lanling majesty is more fierce than we imagined!" Timothy way.


    Prince Xiaobai said: "yes, he was speechless when I argued three questions that day. When I left, I was quite proud and felt that I had won. But then I remember that he didn''t care at all


    "Space art..." "He has not received the inheritance of the demon emperor, but he has practiced the space technique, which is not in accordance with the routine."


    "What to do?" Xiaobai Dao.


    "Trouble Please... " "Go straight to fight, the Dragon Temple won''t let it. If you allow yourself to become bigger, you will only set yourself on fire! "


    Xiaobai said, "is there any possibility of alliance?"


    "No..." Timothy said: "this kind of Tiansha solitary star must be killed. If you don''t kill him, everyone will be killed by him in the future. The Dragon Temple has been playing with fire and will burn itself one day. "


    Xiaobai said, "what do you think the Dragon Temple will do?"


    "What do you think?" said Timothy


    Xiaobai said: "they will not destroy him. They will insist on the strategy of keeping Lanling to attract hell knights. But it will not allow the Empire to grow bigger, so it will cultivate a puppet in the wilderness of the south. This puppet must be the king of Tiansha. "


    "Yes," said Timothy


    "But the king of tianchawang escaped from the battle and lost his reputation. And the key is that all his troops have been killed or captured, and they are totally unable to compete with Lanling. Therefore, the Dragon Temple will probably send countless forces from the demon pavilion to fill the army under the command of the king of tianchawang. "


    Timothy said: "yes, so you go to the southern wilderness again and tell the king of tianchawang that we are also ready to support the five million blood sucking demon army."


    Xiaobai said: "our five million blood sucking demon legion, plus the power of the demon Pavilion of the Dragon Temple, is enough to fight against Lanling."


    "This is just our basic purpose, and there are higher and deeper purposes," said Timothy


    "Oh, I get it!" said Xiaobai, Prince of mantuo, after three seconds


    "Slow to understand, reach out!" Timothy way.


    The prince Xiaobai held out his hand, and the emperor took out his ruler and hit him three times.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The palm of Prince mantuo''s hand was red.


    Prince mantuo said, "what about that blood?"


    With a deep sigh, Timothy said: "her affairs are really a headache. Lanling captured 1.5 million undead warriors with space technology, but he could not control them. He must have wanted to surrender her blood and get the 1.5 million undead warriors. In this way, you can tell him that as long as he is willing to let go of her blood, I will completely transfer the command of the 1.5 million undead order to him. "


    "Yes Then he went straight out.


    "Wait..." "If I were a normal person, I would probably agree to my terms. But Lanling is a madman. I must be upset. I don''t think you want to bow to me. One and a half million undead warriors are very powerful, but it''s estimated that they can''t get the blood back


    Then, Dementor fell into meditation and said, "go To find the sky temple, Lanling has a large number of important relatives in the hands of the Dragon Temple. Ask them to take out one or two and let me exchange it for her blood. "


    "Yes," said Prince mantuo


    ����


    A few days later!


    Xiaobai, the prince of mantuo, appeared in front of grey Gu, the alternate sky priest.


    "We are willing to serve the Dragon Temple and send troops to the wild South to solve the Yanmo empire." Prince mantuo.


    "No more!" "We have no plan to use force against the Yanmo empire for the time being," ash Gu, the alternate sky priest, said


    Prince mantuo said: "Lanling has imprisoned our princess naxue and my concubine Du Shu, and even forced her to destroy her, completely tarnishing my reputation. In order to restore our dignity, we decided to send troops to the wild South to destroy the Empire of the Yanmo. "Alternate sky priest gray ancient way: "no, the Dragon Temple strategy, there is no use of force against the Yanmo empire."


    Prince mantuo said: "to save Princess naxue is our bottom line. If we don''t agree, we can only use force!"


    Gray ancient way: "are you threatening the Dragon Temple?"


    "I dare not..." Prince mantuo.


    "You are threatening the Dragon Temple. You have great courage. Don''t forget where your powerful power comes from." The old gray voice.


    "So what?" Prince moduo said: "the power of the demon clan can only be mastered by the blood of the demon clan. You dragon people can''t have this power, and you can''t let the traditional demons like Lanling master it. We can only master it, so to some extent, we are cooperators, not subordinates of the Dragon Temple. "


    "Puppet army!" Alternate sky priest gray Gu said: "you are the puppet army of our Dragon Temple indirectly ruling the demon kingdom. Don''t lose your identity."


    "Puppet army?" "Then you leave a place for my father in the sky temple. The devil Pavilion master, the sky priest and the sky judge, I think this position is good. How can we get this benefit if we are not willing to be our own people


    Then, Prince mantuo Xiaobai cut off the railway: "Princess naxue, we must change back. This is the bottom line. If you don''t agree, we''ll do it ourselves. If it interferes with your dragon temple strategy, I''m very sorry. We will be careful. "


    Waiting for the sky priest gray ancient face a spasm, said: "you are threatening me, not threatening the sky temple."


    "Yes, I''m threatening you!" "If the southern wilderness strategy goes wrong again, you will be finished," said Prince mantuo


    "OK, what do you want? Don''t beat around the Bush, just say it


    "You have a lot of Soren''s relatives on hand. I remember a woman with a big chest and no brain called GUI qinshao. She''s just a vase, a useless vase. Give her to me and I''ll exchange her for her blood


    "I don''t have the right to agree to your request," he said


    "Then find the man with power, and find your master!" said Prince mortuo


    Huigu took a deep look at Xiaobai, Prince of mantuo. Without speaking, he left directly!


    ����


    The spirit image of gray ancient appears again in front of the ancient spot of the sky cult.


    "Lord, the prince of mortuo, Xiaobai, found me. His attitude was very domineering and rude." Grey road.


    Gu Ban said: "Xiaobai? He has always been a very elegant style. If he becomes domineering, it is unusual and represents another purpose. "


    Gray ancient way: "he put forward, must let Lanling release Na blood."


    Gu Ban said, "let him talk to Lanling himself."


    "Lanling is a madman and can''t talk about it." Gray ancient road: "Lanling is absolutely a madman and can''t be used to explain it. No ordinary interest can make him compromise


    "Yes Gu Ban said: "what does the Manta Empire want? Let''s cooperate with him to get her back? "


    "Yes, no more holy than the Lord." Gray old road: "the prince of mantuo Xiaobai proposed that we hand over Lanling''s wife GUI qinshao to exchange blood with Na."


    Gu Ban said: "this That''s a good idea. Lanling, a madman, doesn''t care about anything else, but he still attaches great importance to his relatives.


    Gray ancient way: "then how should I reply?"


    "Guiqinshao doesn''t mean much to us. It''s a good deal!" Ancient Bandao.


    "Yes Grey road.


    Gu ban also said: "however, it is a matter of principle that Xiaobai, Prince of mortuo, dares to coerce the Dragon Temple. No matter how small a request is, we can never compromise or agree to him. "


    "Yes!" said Huigu


    The sky priest Gu Ban said: "it''s not right for her blood to fall in Lanling''s hands. Once she surrenders, Lanling will become more powerful. And in her, there are too many secrets about the way the new demon powers. In this way, you can go to Lanling for negotiation and exchange GUI Qin Shao for Na blood. Let Na blood be in the hands of our Dragon Temple! "


    "Yes Grey road.


    ����


    Huigu once again met Prince mantuo and said, "we can exchange GUI Qin Shao for Na blood, but it''s the Dragon Temple and Lanling that make this trade. It''s none of your mantuo empire''s business. The exchanged blood will also go to our Dragon Temple


    Originally thought that the prince of mortuo, Xiaobai, would be furious. As a result, he just nodded his head easily and said, "OK!"


    This attitude really surprised gray Gu.


    However, he soon understood that the magic Empire just didn''t want to let Na blood fall into the hands of Lanling. It doesn''t matter if you fall into the hands of the Dragon Temple.


    In fact, the Dragon Temple is the same idea.


    She can''t surrender to Lanling. After the exchange, she will stay in the dragon temple or return to the mantuo empire. The Dragon Temple itself doesn''t care much about it. It''s just that for the supreme majesty of the Dragon Temple, it can''t be handed over to the mantuo empire. The mantuo Empire doesn''t want to teach the Dragon Temple to do things.����


    Two days later!


    Grey Gu, the alternate sky priest, once again came to Yanmo City, the capital of the Yanmo Empire, and asked to see the emperor Lanling.


    "Lord Soren, you and your relatives in the human kingdom have not seen each other for many years?" Grey road.


    "Eight years." Lanling road.


    "Do you miss it?" Asked ash Gu, the alternate sky priest.


    Lanling said, "I miss you very much. I miss you every day."


    Huigu said: "I remember that you have a wife, Qin Shao, who is incomparably beautiful and arrogant. Countless men miss her day and night, but she only loves you. She was still pregnant when she was caught! "


    "Well!" Lanling road.


    "How about we make a deal?"


    Lanling''s breath has changed slightly.


    Huigu said: "we are willing to return GUI qinshao to you, but in exchange, how about handing back Princess naxue and fifty-eight Dark Priests in the demon pavilion to us? I know for you, guiqinshao is priceless! Only if you promise, you can let GUI qinshao leave the bitter sea and reunite with you


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Lanling was silent for a long time!


    He knew that the so-called dark priest in the demon pavilion was just a bonus, and the only important one was Na Xue.


    It is a very uneconomical deal for others to exchange blood for GUI Qin Shao. But for Lanling, it''s worth thousands of dollars. Even if she''s strong and powerful, she can''t compare with a relative of Lanling.


    But


    Lanling raised his head and said, "no!"


    Huigu''s eyes shrunk and said, "it''s true that you are the most affectionate of Lanling."


    "Go away!" Lanling road.


    The muscle on gray ancient face trembles, way: "why? I know that in your mind, the weight of Na blood is far less than that of your wife''s GUI Qin Shao. Why not exchange it? "


    Lanling said: "my wife, I will save myself. I can''t trade with you."


    Gray ancient way: "you do not agree to exchange, not afraid to hurt your wife''s heart?"


    "Whatever you say." Lanling road.


    Gray old face became cold and evil and said, "you are so fearless, aren''t you afraid that we will do something to your wife and children? Don''t forget that your wife is beautiful and your daughter has grown up


    Lanling picked up the cup, drank a sip of tea, and then said: "demon queen, Dini come in!"


    The queen of the demon Kingdom, Queen Di ne, came in. The strong yawang, who was at the top of the two earth steps, suddenly suppressed the alternate sky priest, gray Gu, and made him unable to move.


    Lanling came forward and slapped his face wildly.


    "Pa, PA, PA, PA, PA..."


    He slapped dozens of times in the face, which made his face swell and his teeth flew out.


    It''s an endless shame that grey Gu, the wild strategic executor in the south of the hall and the alternate sky priest of the sky temple, was beaten so vividly.


    After a full 39 slaps in the face, Lanling aims at the grey ancient crotch and gives a sudden kick.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, even with the practice of Huigu, he also gave out a miserable hum to suppress the pain, and then suddenly curled up into a ball.


    With a wave, the magic queen and Dini went out. Lanling sat back to her position and continued to drink tea meticulously.


    After recovering the cultivation of grey ancient, he immediately released the power of blood and recovered the wounds on his face and between his hips.


    But the humiliation and pain just now are deeply engraved in memory and bones.


    "Lanling, you want to die..." Huigu roared like a beast to eat people, his eyes filled with endless anger.


    Lanling said: "I want to correct your misconceptions. First, the sacred Dragon Temple is very powerful. It can easily kill me and the Empire of Yanmo. I''m afraid, but it doesn''t mean I''ll be afraid of you."


    "Second, the dignity of the Dragon Temple is inviolable. If the king of Tiancha slaps you in the face and kicks your eggs, the Dragon Temple will surely kill his nine clans. Even the great God of magic can''t insult you like this, and can''t violate the supreme majesty of the Dragon Temple. But I can, because I am the Lord of the demon star, the master of the demon star in history, once destroyed the sky temple and the Dragon Temple, or became the leader of the dragon people and the supreme leader of the Dragon Temple. No matter how high you are, you will not attack me in politics


    "Third, many of my wife and children are in the hands of your dragon temple. You should threaten me with their chastity or life. It''s ridiculous and stupid. The Dragon Temple won''t touch a hair of my family until I really die. Because if I become the Dragon Emperor in the future as you wish, it is also the spiritual leader of the Dragon Temple. If you move my family, how can you explain to me, anyone who dares to move a finger will be killed. If I become the devil, my family is a valuable hostage. Who dares to move my family and make them devalue? "


    "Fourth, if I become the devil emperor, I will enter the Dragon Temple and tear you who have offended me into pieces and kill nine tribes. If I become the Dragon Emperor, although I can''t be the absolute master of the Dragon Temple, it''s easy to send you, a candidate sky priest, into hell! "


    "Do you understand?" Lanling finally asked in a cold voice.


    Suddenly, the alternate sky priest gray ancient body slightly trembled.


    He understood, more than ever before. And he finally knew that the southern wilderness involved such an important matter as the Lord of the demon star. Any decision was led by the supreme leadership of sky temple, but the executor was his alternate sky priest. It''s supposed to be a sky priest, sky judge.


    Because the southern wilderness to face people is too special, demon star Lord!


    This person may become the most terrible enemy of the Dragon Temple, may also become the supreme spiritual leader of the Dragon Temple, and of course, he may die in a cowardly way.


    In short, it is very difficult to grasp the attitude of this person. We should not only show the majesty of the Dragon Temple, but also not offend too much.


    The most likely situation is that Huigu, with one mind for the public, perfectly implemented the highest will of the Dragon Temple and successfully forced Lanling into the Dragon Emperor. Originally, he should have been promoted to the sky priest, but because he offended Lanling and became the Dragon Emperor, Lanling immediately shot him to hell.At that time, Huigu can imagine that no one in the Dragon Temple will make decisions for himself.


    This What the hell is this? I''m fucked!


    This time, the whole army of naxue and tianchawang was destroyed, and the wilderness strategy in the South was completely defeated. The ancient city of grey was ready to resign. Did not expect the sky temple even a little punishment measures are not, gray ancient also secretly happy.


    Now he understood that the job was so terrible that no one would rob him.


    "I see..." Grey road.


    Lanling said: "go back and tell your master that I don''t agree to exchange!"


    "Understand!" Grey road.


    ����


    The spirit image of gray ancient appears again in front of the ancient spot!


    "Lord, Lanling does not agree to the exchange." "He said that his wife and children, he will come to save themselves, do not accept any exchange."


    Gu ban and Ning Wuyuan looked at each other and said, "we, the master of demon stars, are a little interesting."


    Rather boundless way: "yes, a little interesting, but also rely on no fear."


    Grey Road: "what should I do?"


    Gu ban closed his eyes and thought for a while, and said to him, "how about using GUI Qin Shao for a dead man?"


    For a moment, he thought, "boundless!"


    Gu Ban said: "Huigu, if you continue to negotiate with Lanling, you will still use GUI qinshao in exchange for her to kill her blood!"


    Huigu was a little surprised and then said, "yes, your majesty!"


    ����


    Tianchawang City, a dead silence!


    The king of tianchawang was ruined and his name was broken.


    At that time, in the sky above the Yanmo hall, the king of tianchawang saw another yawang appear on the other side of Lanling. He was really out of his wits. He felt that he had fallen into the trap of Lanling and ran away.


    As soon as he ran, the crown prince of Tiancha ran with him, and twenty-two demon Saint level strongmen also ran with him, and directly threw her blood over there.


    He had no regrets about running away.


    Especially after hearing the news of the capture of naxue and the destruction of 30 million troops in the five city war zones, the king of tianchawang was even more glad that he had successfully escaped.


    But after returning to tianchawang City, the consequences of that failure began to ferment.


    First of all, he became a loner.


    The reason why he called on the whole demon people before was because of his brave and powerful image and the fearless image of breaking the truce agreement with the Dragon Temple.


    In the eyes of all people, tianchawang is a wise leader who dare to be the first in the world and pay everything for the revival of demon civilization.


    And now, as he ran away, he really tore all the paintings clean.


    Almost all the tribes abandoned him overnight.


    Moreover, all his troops were basically lost. Nowadays, even the tianchawang city has almost no patrol troops.


    Around him, there were only twenty-two magic saints who escaped with him.


    Everyone is a disgraced fugitive. Let''s keep warm.


    But this feeling was too painful. The king of tianchawang seemed to feel that all the people in the city were making fun of him and ridiculing him.


    He''s OK. He''s very strong. However, the prince of Tiancha almost collapsed, and the shame brought about by his escape was fermenting day after day, almost killing him.


    The crown prince of Tiancha has already regretted. He had known that it was better to fight in the end on that day. Even if he died, he still had a name of bravery.


    "Silly boy, the hero is dead long ago!" Tianchawang comforted his son and said, "all the heroes are dead. Your grandfather Iceman is a great hero. He is dead! King Yune was a hero and he died. Once upon a time, the great emperor of heaven and fortune were the incomparable heroes in the world. Even they were all dead. All the heroes are dead. There is no good end. "


    The heroes are dead!


    This sentence runs through the life of tianchawang and is his most important life creed.


    Therefore, he would sell himself to the Dragon Temple, withdraw from the city of yun''er, and escape in the city of Yanmo.


    "But what''s the difference between us and death, as we are now?" Tiancha Prince Road.


    Tianchawang said: "as long as you don''t die, you will always have a chance."


    The crown prince of Tiancha said, "we have no chance, no more!"


    At this time, a voice came from outside: "Your Majesty, Tang people, Prime Minister of the Yanmo Empire, would like to see you. And Please see the prince of the mantuo empire


    "Look, isn''t the opportunity coming? And there are two. "


    ����


    Alternate sky priest gray Gu, once again appeared in front of Lanling!


    This time, he was not domineering, but a poker face, not humble or arrogant.


    "Your Majesty Lanling, my Lord asked me to send a message that we can change the way of trading!" Grey road.


    "Talk about it!" Lanling road.


    Gray ancient way: "you kill Na blood, we put your wife back to Qin Shao, and you reunite!"����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Prince mantuo has asked for you?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes." Grey road.


    Lanling said: "it seems that both the Dragon Temple and the mantuo Empire don''t want me to take the blood. Just because of 1.5 million undead warriors? Is it just because of yawang''s accomplishments? It''s not like it is! "


    Gray ancient silence.


    Lanling said: "what''s the secret of Na Xue? Or is there any secret that he represents the top nuxue royal family? "


    Gray is still silent.


    Lanling said: "Huigu, it''s my patience to decide whether I kill her. As long as I run out of patience, I will kill her. But I don''t listen to anyone and I don''t make any deals, understand? "


    Gray old way: "understand."


    Lanling said: "then please leave, don''t always run to me."


    "Goodbye!" Grey road.


    Lanling once again rejected the Dragon Temple.


    It is possible for him to kill her. As long as his patience is exhausted, he will kill her. But even if she was killed in vain, she would not be exchanged for GUI Qin Shao.


    Because at present, no matter GUI qinshao or others are in danger. Even at this time, it is not a good thing to return celery and Peony from the Dragon Temple.


    Lanling must show a will to do business with the Dragon Temple. After grasping this bottom line, many things will be easier to handle.


    After the negotiation with Huigu, Lanling once again enters the space prison of naxue.


    Naxue has been imprisoned in this space for more than ten days, and she is almost completely quiet. Even the characteristics of the ancient witch have disappeared. She has recovered her unique human appearance and sits quietly on the ground.


    Lanling is on the other side of the space prison, separated from her by a thin and transparent energy wall.


    "Kneel down and be loyal to me!" Lanling road.


    "Dream!" Naxue.


    "Kneel down and be loyal to me!" Lanling road.


    "Dream!" Naxue.


    "Kneel down and be loyal to me!" Lanling road.


    "Dream!" Naxue.


    Lanling asked again and again a hundred times, and her blood refused a hundred times.


    This is the daily routine of Lanling every day. I have to ask about it 100 times a day. I have already asked 1500 times.


    Emperor Ming has begged him to come in and persuade her blood, but all of them are stopped by Lanling. Moreover, Lanling didn''t say that the Dragon Temple traded with him to Qin Shao, and that the dragon temple asked him to kill her. Since the capture of blood, Lanling has only one word, kneel down and be loyal to me!


    Even, she can feel Lanling''s patience is gradually exhausted, and his heart is more and more indifferent and impatient. When his patience is completely exhausted, it will be her death.


    ����


    "Fly, fly, fly..."


    The prince of the wing clan was almost several years younger, after regaining his daughter. He will accompany his daughter as soon as the daily business is over.


    At this time, the prince of the wing clan is training little ya ya to fly. On one side, Lansuo baby is also staggering to learn to fly. He really wants to fly before he learns to run.


    The king of the wing clan, perhaps because of his inner guilt, would not take the initiative to make love with his granddaughter.


    Today, there are two princes in the Yanmo Empire, namely, the prince of the wing clan and the prince of the demon Kingdom, Taji.


    "Daji, I will marry the departed as the imperial concubine in the future. Will she not be able to inherit the position of Prince of the demon kingdom?" Lanling asked.


    "Certainly, your majesty!" "As a matter of fact, all the women in the country are your Majesty''s women, including me."


    The Witch King said this sentence, very calm.


    Her beauty is the same level as that of Dini and naxue, but her mature charm is better than others. She is probably the most charming and seductive woman in the world.


    Lanling said, "are you interested in me now?"


    "Yes, but not very strongly." "But your majesty can please me at any time, and my concubine is very happy to give birth to you. After your majesty becomes the real devil emperor, I will probably kneel down in front of you and ask for your favor


    Below, little Ya Ya Ya has been flying very fast, and baby Lansuo is flapping her lovely wings and can be about three feet above the ground. This is his limit.


    "Have you ever seen an Iceman?" Lanling asked.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard from the teacher!" "She thinks highly of the Iceman, and when he was very young, she beat her," said Wang Daji


    Lanling said, "I heard that Iceman and your teacher still have a relationship?"


    "No, the teacher appreciated him very much, but he didn''t feel excited. The Iceman proposed to the teacher, but the teacher didn''t agree. We have all been the women of the devil emperor in all ages. This is not a kind of restriction. In fact, it is the energy breath of non magic emperor that can''t make us excited. "


    Lanling said, "and then?"


    "Iceman''s ideal is to revitalize the demon civilization, and his result is worse than he imagined.Whether it is the mantuo empire or the Dragon Temple, he just needs his name. He can''t control any power, any military power, even his own life and death.


    "Give you three days to think about it." Gray ancient cold voice, and then his spiritual image disappeared!


    Wang Dun''s body was cold when he was in a chair. He was in darkness. Now he is really a mermaid.


    In the face of the power of the magic Empire and the Dragon Temple, he has no room for resistance. Resistance is death!


    Moreover, after he died, the Dragon Temple and the mantuo empire could support his son, Prince Tiancha, as a puppet.


    If you don''t promise, you will die. If you do, you will be a complete puppet. Even life and death will be in the hands of others.


    At this time, the outside daughter Di Ning said: "father king, the Prime Minister of the Yanmo Empire, Tang people want to see you!"


    "No see..." Tianchawang waved.


    "Father, it''s better to see him and listen to what he says," said the prince of Tiancha on the edge


    The king of tianchawang took a deep breath and said, "OK, let him in. I''d like to hear what he said on earth."


    ����


    Tang people, the Prime Minister of the Yanmo Empire, went in and said to the king of tianchawang: "tianchawang, surrender! You have no way to go, surrender to the empire is the only way out


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    After hearing the words of the Tang Dynasty, the king of tianchawang was stunned and then laughed: "are you in your head? Let me surrender? Do you know who I just met? Prince mantuo and the alternate sky priest of Shenlong temple, Huigu, gave me five million blood sucking demon elite and one gave me million dark army. With this strength, I can keep more than enough. "


    Tang Ren: "puppet is just a puppet. You can''t even control your own life and death."


    Tianchawang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He said, "even a puppet is much better than surrender to Lanling. At least I have the reputation of the southern demon Empire emperor. At least I can enjoy the glory and wealth."


    This big truth, almost closed all the doors.


    The king of tianchawang was willing to be a puppet, even if he could not command a soldier or a soldier, as long as he could enjoy his glory and wealth.


    The only value of tianchawang to Lanling was not to become a puppet of the Dragon Temple and the mantuo Empire, so that he could successfully unify the southern wilderness. He really didn''t want to fight another battle to unify the southern wilderness.


    After hearing this sentence, Tang people''s eyes are not full of irony, but full of sadness and sadness.


    However, this sad and sad look stung the king of tianchawang.


    "Tang people, what do you mean by this look?" Tianchawang road.


    The Tang man shook his head and said, "what''s the point of these useless things? If you become a puppet of the Dragon Temple and the mantuo Empire, then the Yanmo empire will fight another war in order to unify the southern wilderness. If we win you again, where will your Tiancha family go? Do you want to let the whole Tiancha family die for your own glory and wealth? "


    The king''s face changed and said, "have you won?"


    The people of the Tang Dynasty did not explain, but wrote lightly: "what do you think?"


    For example, there are many reasons why he can only win in the defense of hell. But who can guarantee that the Empire will not create movable hells and energy arrays?


    What''s more, who can guarantee that she won''t surrender to Lanling?


    Tang said: "Na Xue''s 1.5 million undead warriors are imprisoned in another space by his majesty Lanling. Once Na Xue surrenders, we will have 1.5 million more elite soldiers."


    The king of Tiancha said, "naxue can''t surrender, it can''t be!"


    Tang said: "if one day, his majesty Lanling feels it necessary to go directly to sleep Princess naxue. Do you think she will surrender?"


    Tianchawang was stunned and did not speak. He was very clear about her love for Lanling. When she heard that she was in collusion with Diane, her jealousy could not be concealed.


    Once again, even if you defeat the southern warlord, even if you surrender, even if you surrender to the sky. I will not die, nor will my Tiancha family perish. I will not escape to the mantuo empire or to the Dragon Temple. "


    "To be a horse and a cow to the emperor, a pig to a dog to the Dragon Temple?" Tang asked.


    "So what?" Tianchawang road.


    The Tang people said with a smile: "tianchawang, you can make a horse and a cow for the emperor, and you can make a pig and a dog for the Dragon Temple. Why can''t you make a hawk dog for his majesty?"? Don''t forget, he is your real master, he is the supreme leader of the whole demon clan. "


    Tianchawang said: "because he has no hope of winning, I absolutely do not want to stand on the side of the loser. He can''t even defeat the emperor, not to mention the Dragon Temple. How many masters of demon stars in the past dynasties? The great emperor of heaven, the great emperor of bad luck, was so strong that most of them failed. The last generation of emperor Yanmo directly chose to betray the demons and became the Dragon Emperor. There was no hope for the demons and no hope for the demons! What''s more, I hate the master of demon star, who is the root of my tragedy


    The Tang people looked at the king of tianchawang sadly and said, "tianchawang, you really don''t deserve to be the son of Iceman. He fought for the revival of the demons and the Dragon Temple of the other side all his life, even at the expense of his own life. But he gave birth to you, a useless and incompetent son


    The words of the Tang Dynasty immediately hit the most vulnerable and painful place in the king''s heart. His face suddenly twisted, his eyes flushed and he yelled: "don''t mention my father, don''t mention my father If you mention it again, I will kill you, kill you... "


    Tang humanitarian: "I can not mention, but this fact will always exist, and forever engraved in your memory!"


    The king of tianchawang sat down dejectedly and said with trembling: "Tang people, you are a hero, the magic emperor Lanling is also a hero, and even naxue is a hero. My father is a hero. The great emperor of heaven is a hero, and the great bad luck is also a hero. They''re all dead, and if they''re not, they''re going to die soon. There is no good result in being a hero. All the heroes are dead! "


    Again, all the heroes are dead.


    Tang humanitarian: "tianchawang, how did your father ice man die?"


    "I don''t want to say..." His eyes are full of endless pain and heartache.


    Like Chen Yu''s worship of Lanling, the king of tianchawang once worshipped his father, iceman. He was a high mountain, his star and his sun. All he did was to get his father''s approval and possibility. He had been in the Rubik''s cube. His father''s every move, every word and action, his personality and his martial arts.Tang humanitarian: "tell me, in the future, if our empire wins, we should also make a biography for your father iceman, so as not to let your whole family fall into the abyss of shame."


    Tianchawang''s face twitched slightly and began to breathe with a big mouth. His face became more and more pale, and his eyes became weaker and weaker.


    Decades ago that scene really can''t look back, never dare to remember, but often in the dream back.


    The scene that happened several decades ago really subverted his outlook on the world and his outlook on life, making him from a hero to a coward and a despicable power man.


    After a long time, the king of tianchawang talked.


    "On that day, the king of tianchawang, my grandfather, was about to die. My father, iceman, took over as king of Tiancha, because his prestige was so high that he even surpassed the former king. All the banners, all the Presbyterians, all the demons will support him. His martial arts are superb, and no one can stop him. "


    "His father, Bingren, has great ambition. Once he succeeds the tianchawang throne, he will form an alliance with the demon Kingdom, let the wild wingers in the north go south, establish the demon Empire united front, unify the whole southern wilderness in the shortest time, and establish the demon empire. However, he only claimed to be regent, never emperor, and did not immediately resist the Dragon Temple. He was even willing to sign some kind of compromise contract with the Dragon Temple. He only wanted to compete with the northern wild mortuo empire. "


    "However, this is only his strategy of delaying the war. According to his special calculation, he thinks that the Lord of the demon star will soon be born, perhaps for decades, not more than 100 years at most. I don''t know what his calculation is based on, but I often see him meditating in a quiet room day after day, often looking up at the sky. Once he unified the southern wilderness and established the demon Empire, he would develop energetics and build the demon Empire very strong. When the master of demon star is born, he will directly own the whole powerful demon Empire without having to start from scratch, and then under the leadership of the demon star master, he will fight against the Dragon Temple and realize the great rejuvenation of demon civilization


    Tang people''s eyes are slightly hot, and they are also idealists and eternal loyalists of the devil emperor.


    "Father, these ideals have never been said to anyone, only to me. Because he was worried that he might not wait for the arrival of the demon star Lord, and hoped that I would inherit his ideal and career Tianchawang raised his head and held back his tears.


    "And then?" Tang Ren Ren.


    Tiancha king said: "no one in the world can stop my father Bingren from inheriting the Tiancha throne, until the first king, that is, my grandfather, detained my mother, me and my son Xiaodao, and forced my father to go to his bed with our three lives. This is the first king of Tiancha nationality, the most tolerant and wise one. He threatened his son-in-law with the lives of his daughter, grandson and great grandson. Ha ha ha ha... "


    Tianchawang laughed wildly.


    After a long time, he continued, "my father has to go to the former king''s bedroom. However, there are already four strongmen waiting in the Dragon Temple, including himself. Five top strongmen surround my father Iceman. He is pretending to be sick and dead. Before, he used his father Iceman to make the Tiansha clan very powerful. After using it, he did not hesitate to collude with the Dragon Temple to eradicate him. This is the first king of the Tiancha clan, the most wise and just king. Ha ha ha ha... "


    "Father Iceman still has the upper hand against five. And then there''s the ugliest and most vulgar scene. My grandfather Xianwang threatened my father with the lives of his mother, my son and me. I can feel the struggle of my father at that time. On the one hand, it was his ideal and career, and the other was his wife, son and grandson. He is a great hero, should have no scruples, should not be bound by secular emotions. But At last he gave in, put down his weapon, and was captured with his bare hands


    "And then?" Tang Ren Ren.


    "Then the first king told me that as long as I killed my father iceman, I would be the heir of Tiancha royal family, and I would directly inherit the Tiancha throne. Or let me die with my father Iceman. I don''t want to My father ice man took my hand and asked me to kill him. I inherited the Tiancha throne, and my mother killed herself. The former king pretended to be dead and hid in the world. A few years later, I colluded with the Dragon Temple to kill my grandfather, the former king, and took over the power of the Tiansha clan alone


    Speaking of this, tianchawang has calmed down.


    This matter, should be the biggest secret in the world, has finally come to light.


    Of course, the key point of tianchawang''s words are not clear, but this is absolutely a tragedy of human relations, completely subverting the king''s outlook on life and the world.


    And the next to the Tiancha Prince has been weeping for a long time. When all this happened, he was still very young and had no memory.


    "Since then, I have come to a conclusion that heroes are not easy to die. If my father was not a hero and didn''t care about the life of my mother and me, how could he die miserably if the four masters of the Dragon Temple and the first king could not defeat him? Only to become a despicable person, can we laugh to the end, no future and disadvantage. Noble is the epitaph of the noble and despicable is the practitioner of the despicable. How good it is


    "I have killed my father, and I have fallen into the abyss of darkness, and can never turn back. I was born to be the most shameless despicable. Therefore, I would rather be a puppet of the Dragon Temple and the magic empire than surrender to the magic emperor Lanling to be a free man. The root of my father''s tragedy is that he believes too much in loyalty to the Lord of demon stars"After my father''s death, my world collapsed. All I have left is darkness, meanness, shamelessness and greed! All the light, all the ideals, all the greatness are gone


    The king of tianchawang seemed to be ten years old. He sat on the ground in despondency, waved his hand and said, "Tang people, you go! I hope you can succeed in your career, but I can''t believe it, and I won''t follow! "


    Tang people did not go, but sit down, looking at the king of Tiancha: "your father iceman, he is not dead!"


    Tianchawang''s face changed dramatically, and he said in horror: "no way. I stabbed the magic sword of the dragon temple into his energy heart. I saw the former king and the master of the Dragon Temple divide his body and cut off his energy heart and brain domain. He can''t die any more!"


    Tang said: "I, my majesty Lanling, saw the Iceman on the fourth floor of an abandoned laboratory in a dragon temple, which was frozen by a powerful energy. We dare not act rashly until we think of a proper way. But one day, your majesty will come up with a way to revive the Iceman''s predecessors! "


    Tianchawang looks at the Tang people!


    This man really can''t lie. Tianchawang doesn''t believe Lanling, but he believes Tang people. This is also a fool, an idealist, like his father Iceman.


    "Tianchawang, come on Since you can be a man, don''t force yourself to be a dog! "


    "Listen to your heart''s feelings, don''t use your reason to think about whether your majesty Lanling will win or not?"


    "I think he will win, because our majesty Lanling is a madman, a complete madman, a madman who constantly creates miracles!"


    "Not long ago, Huigu went to negotiate with his majesty to exchange guiqinshao for her life. As long as your majesty kills the blood, the Dragon Temple is willing to release guiqinshao. But his majesty refused, but his patience with Na Xue was running out. Maybe he would kill him in a few days, but he would never trade her life in this way


    "He is a madman, this world, not crazy, not survive!"


    "Come on, let''s meet your father Iceman. Let''s revive your father and fight with him. He will be proud of you and all you''ve done over the years."


    The king''s face twitched and his whole body trembled.


    Countless senses told him that he must not surrender, absolutely not. Ninety percent of the mind''s reason and will is to insist on never surrender.


    But I don''t know why, he knelt down in the direction of the Empire and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, Tiancha is willing to descend!"


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    After the king of Tiancha kneels down, the crown prince of Tiancha is stunned.


    He is a very contradictory person and hates Lanling deeply, because he was defeated completely in Lanling''s hands, and his favorite princess Dinah has become a woman of Lanling.


    However, since he let the God of Dini army disappear from the world in Lanling, the King City of yun''e, he became in awe of Lanling. And this final decisive battle, the miracle staged by Lanling is enough to let the crown prince of Tiancha stand in awe.


    On that day, when he was defeated like a mountain, it was he who advised the king of Tiancha to escape. But when he fled back to tianchawang City, it was he who could not bear the humiliation.


    Therefore, his heart has not yet been cultivated home, greedy for life and fear of death, but also has a strong self-esteem, can not be humiliated.


    After hearing about the conditions of Prince moduo and the holy Dragon Temple, he could not agree with him. What''s the meaning of being a puppet? Moreover, he was a puppet who could not even survive. As for taking refuge in Lanling, if you stand on the side of the loser, you will die. To be honest, young people like Tiancha Prince don''t want to think so far.


    At present, he is not angry to be a puppet of the Dragon Temple and the mantuo empire. He can''t even control his own life and death.


    Therefore, he could not accept his father''s surrender to Lanling, but was surprised and surprised.


    In his opinion, even if his father was a dog for the Dragon Temple, he would not surrender to Lanling. Indeed, he had never really understood tianchawang.


    Tianchawang''s mantra is that the hero has already died.


    Every time he said this sentence, he was in pain. It was a kind of self consolation. He was distressed and brainwashed that he could not be a hero.


    In the end, the king of tianchawang chose to listen to his inner impulse to find his own respect for his father Iceman.


    "Father, I have signed a spiritual contract with the Dragon Temple. Within a certain distance, the dragon temple can make me die and die, and even directly destroy my mind." Tianchawang road.


    Tang said: "please don''t worry. Our empire has five powerful energy shields. As long as you enter this spiritual energy shield, the spirit of the dragon temple can''t be transmitted, and this spiritual contract can''t hurt you at all. And your majesty is a master of the spirit department. I will ask him to find a way to eliminate the spiritual contract in your brain. In fact, he and I worked together to break your spiritual contract in Voldemort''s brain in a few hours. You should be very clear. "


    The king of Tiancha said: "the Dragon Temple and Prince moduo would never have imagined that I would surrender to his majesty Lanling. We must leave immediately and lead all the powerful people above the demon sect and all members of the Tiancha royal family to leave and enter the Yanmo empire!"


    Tang Ren said: "although I can convince you that it is unknown, your majesty has sent queen Dinah, the Witch of Sisi, to lead thousands of death warriors, and the samurai of demon kingdom to welcome Tiancha royal family into the Yanmo empire. Even if the Dragon Temple and the mantuo empire are discovered, there is nothing we can do about it! "


    That night, the king of tianchawang led the remaining 22 demon saints, 500 demons, thousands of demons, and thousands of members of tianchawang family to evacuate tianchawang city and escape to the Yanmo empire.


    This team has just left the tianchawang City three hundred miles after they met the top martial army of the Yanmo Empire led by Dini and sissy.


    Dini looked at the king of tianchawang and said, "adoptive father!"


    The king of Tiancha quickly knelt down on one knee and said, "I dare not. I''ll see your majesty."


    Then, a group with the fastest speed to fly to the Empire!


    ����


    Yanmo city!


    "Sinful minister Tiancha, please see your majesty. Long live, long live, long live!"


    Seeing the first side of Lanling, tianchawang immediately knelt down on his knees, his forehead touching the ground and kneeling down.


    Behind him, dozens of members of the royal family of Tiancha all knelt down and kowtowed. Only the little princess dining gave him a hard look.


    In other people''s eyes, Lanling may be the emperor of Yanmo empire. But in the eyes of Princess dining, Lanling is a bastard.


    At that time, the Tang people were in danger. She did not hesitate to betray her father and told Lanling that she was kind. As a result, Lanling immediately seized her as a hostage in exchange for the Tang people. Later, Emperor Ning said that his weight was insufficient, so he took advantage of emperor Ning to capture the crown prince of Tiancha, which successfully rescued the Tang people.


    This kind of rogue is really no one.


    "Please rise!" Lanling personally lifted up the king of Tiancha and said, "no matter how many festivals you and I had before, you saved Naier, and it was you who turned her into Dini. I will always remember this kindness!"


    "I dare not..." The king of tianchawang kowtowed.


    "Generally speaking, I am indifferent to the surrender of others. For example, the king of Disha, the king of linge and so on, I can''t see them now, because they have been abandoned and can''t support the dignity of the prince of the demon clan." Lanling said: "the reason why I treat you courteously is because you surrender. Although I am hopeless, it is also a return of blood and ideal."


    "I am ashamed!" The king of tianchawang continued to kowtow.


    Lanling said: "in the human kingdom, there is such a person who is almost my father''s enemy, and he almost killed me several times. But he voluntarily and shamelessly knelt down in front of me and surrendered to me. Later, he became my father-in-law, and he was guixingbei. After I was killed by Chen Yan, I don''t know what Guixing thinks in his heart, but I vaguely feel that he may be different from what I imagined. "Lanling''s speech has always been unconstrained, and the king of Tiancha kneels quietly on the ground to listen.


    Lanling continued: "I thought you and guixingnegative are the same kind of people. Now it seems that it is not! You remind me of two people, two people who do not belong to this plane, one is called Wang Zhaoming, the other is Qian Qianyi! People are complex and changeable. Only at the moment of death can we determine whether this person is a hero or a bear! "


    In his early years, Wang Zhaoming was absolutely a hero, and later became the biggest traitor in China.


    When the Manchu Dynasty came to the Central Plains, Qian Qianyi, as a leader of literati, did not give up his death and did not dare to commit suicide. He claimed that the water was too cold and surrendered to the Manchu Dynasty. However, after the surrender, I felt heartache again. At the age of 70-80, he still insisted on the struggle against Qing Dynasty and restoration of Ming Dynasty.


    The king of tianchawang didn''t know any of the two people mentioned by Lanling, but he could understand him completely.


    There are two blood vessels in tianchawang, one is iceman, full of ideals and bravery. The other is the king of tianchaxian, full of greed and shamelessness.


    It''s also a struggle between the two lineages to decide who he will eventually become.


    "Confer emperor Peng as Prince of Tiancha of Yanmo Empire and member of Yanmo parliament!" Lanling road.


    There is no merit in committing crimes. He is promoted to Prince of Tiancha directly. The former king of Tiancha must be dissatisfied. He wants to be the emperor of the demon empire. However, compared with becoming a puppet commanding a single soldier, there is no doubt that this Tiancha Prince of the Yanmo empire is much heavier.


    "Sinful minister, thank you for your grace. Long live, long live, long live!" Prince Tiancha kowtows.


    Lanling said: "di''nei, the Tang people, after the reorganization of the imperial army of Yanmo, a Tiancha army was set up, with a number of about 1.5 million, under the command of the king of Tiancha!"


    The king of tianchawang kowtowed again.


    "As for the spiritual contract in the mind of tianchashizi''s knife, I will find a way." Lanling said: "there is also your father iceman, also in order to become a recent event of the Yanmo empire!"


    "Sinful minister, thank you, long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    ����


    Lanling once again entered the space prison and said to her, "kneel down, be loyal to me!"


    "Dream!" Naxue.


    Lanling said, "kneel down and be loyal to me!"


    "Dream!" Naxue.


    Lanling said, "kneel down and be loyal to me!"


    "Dream!" Naxue.


    Lanling repeated it over and over again. After a hundred times, he left directly.


    Tianchawang''s surrender was not mentioned for half a word. He and her blood always had only one sentence. Kneel down and be loyal to me!


    ����


    The next morning!


    The Yanmo hall, which has not yet been completed, held the first court meeting.


    The queen of witch Kingdom, the king of Tiansha, the king of Luosha, Mingren, Prince yun''e, the king of Disha, the king of Lingsha, the king of Di''er, and the king of tiannu, the eight most savage demons in the south, together with the king of the wing clan who moved to the South, all knelt down on the hall.


    Representatives of the nine demon king families presented the national letter to the emperor Yanmo.


    "From today on, the witch kingdom will stop self-government and obey the supreme rule of emperor Yanmo. All the territory of the demon kingdom is an inseparable and sacred territory of the Yanmo empire. All the people in our country are the subjects of the Yanmo Empire and will never betray


    "From today on, the Tiancha people stop autonomy and obey the supreme rule of the emperor Yanmo. All the territory of Tiancha is an inseparable sacred territory of the Yanmo empire. All the people of Tiancha are the subjects of the Yanmo empire. They will never betray


    "From today on, the Luocha people stop self-government and obey the supreme rule of the emperor Yanmo..."


    "From today on, the yun''er people stop self-government and obey the supreme rule of emperor Yanmo..."


    "From today on, the Disha people stop self-government and obey the supreme rule of emperor Yanmo..."


    "From today on, Lingcha people stop self-government and obey the supreme rule of emperor Yanmo..."


    "From today on, the Di''er people stop self-government and obey the supreme rule of emperor Yanmo..."


    "From today on, tiannu nationality stops self-government and obeys the supreme rule of Yanmo Emperor..."


    "From today on, the Yi nationality stops self-government and obeys the supreme rule of emperor Yanmo..."


    The nine evil kings presented the national documents in turn, ending the state of autonomy of all ethnic groups since ten thousand years and returning to the rule of the demon empire.


    This is a great day for the reunification of the wilderness of the south, which has been divided for 15000 years.


    Three thousand years ago, the ghost king wanted to accomplish this great task, but he unified only one third of the southern wilderness.


    Today, Lanling has gone further than the ghost king.


    As long as the Northern Wilderness is reunified, Lanling will completely complete the complete unification of the demon kingdom.


    After that, the territory of the Empire will rise from 2.3 million square kilometers to 150 million square kilometers.


    The number of people in the Empire will rise from 26 million to 630 million!


    The southern wilderness civil war, which lasted two and a half years, officially ended. In only two and a half years of civil war, more than 80 million soldiers were killed and wounded, accounting for 70% of the total Southern wilderness army. More than 360 million people were killed and injured, accounting for 37% of the total population in the wilderness of the south."It is said that from today on, the southern wilderness is officially unified. Every inch of the wild land in the south is the sacred territory of our Yanmo Empire, and no force is allowed to enter it! If you enter illegally, I will be killed in the Empire of the burning devil


    "This edict will be spread all over the world, including the Dragon Temple, the Magic Kingdom, and every country in the human kingdom!"


    "Yes!"


    With the sound of Lanling below zero, thousands of messengers riding various types of flying horses rushed out and flew to the north.


    The emissary fleet of the Yanmo Empire went north to the human kingdom and read the imperial edict of Lanling!


    Twenty one days later, the northern emperor of mortuo received the imperial edict from the great emperor of the Yanmo empire.


    Forty five days later, the Dragon Temple received this edict!


    ����


    Kingdom of man, Kingdom of angry waves, city of Tianshui!


    At this time, the whole city of Tianshui has become a huge military fortress, and the Sirius pass and the wild Canyon have been expanded more than ten times!


    More than two million troops have been stationed in the Dragon Temple and the fortress of Chaotian water city in the kingdom of angry waves to guard against the possible invasion of the demon army.


    Guixingnegative achieved his wish, and once again became the cabinet minister of the kingdom of angry waves, concurrently served as the governor of the southeastern provinces, and the highest civil official in the Tianshui city war zone.


    His former son, Chen Ao (arrogant), has become the first commander of the headquarters of the kingdom of angry waves, and is also the ruling prince of the kingdom.


    Once upon a time, he wanted to be a human being. To this end, he even knelt and licked away, and even sat and watched his fiancee return to Qin Shao to offer to Chen Li.


    But after the fall of Sauron. He Ling ao not only became a human being, but also became the only blood relative of the queen Chen Yan, the illegitimate son and the only son of Chen Bian king.


    Not only that, he also became the ruling prince of the kingdom of angry waves! Even if he was ambitious at that time, he could not imagine this position!


    As the ruling prince, Chen Ao also went to the Dragon Temple twice to learn energy martial arts.


    For almost half of a year, he spent almost half his time in the wilderness Canyon fortress of Tianshui City, overseeing the construction of the first line of defense in the human kingdom.


    On this day, as usual, he rode a Griffin to patrol the huge lines of defense, checking every cannon and every castle.


    At this time, from the southeast direction of the sea, hundreds of dark shadows flew!


    Soon, these black shadows came to the sky in front of the defense line of the savage canyon. A near human Bushman headed by him said, "I am the emissary of the Yanmo empire. Please enter the kingdom of angry waves."


    Hearing the four words of Yanmo Empire, Chen Ao''s heart beat.


    "What''s the matter?" He is proud.


    "Send me the imperial edict of emperor Yanmo to the king of angry wave kingdom!" The emissary of the Empire, Bushido.


    Chen Ao Ao said: "my majesty is not here. I am the ruling prince of Nu Lang kingdom. You can give me the imperial edict of your emperor."


    The emissary of Yanmo Empire said, "please show me the relevant ID!"


    Chen Ao shows his seal and the related identity documents to confirm his identity as the ruling prince of the kingdom of angry waves.


    The emissary of the Empire handed the imperial edict to him and said, "please give it to your queen and reply. In a month''s time, I will visit your country again and accept your reply


    Chen Ao nodded his head.


    ����


    In the evening, Chen Ao came to the governor''s house of guixingnegative and handed over the imperial edict of Yanmo empire.


    "Adoptive father, Sauron unified the wild land of 150 million square kilometers in the South and established the Empire of Yan and demon!" "We, where should we go?" he said


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Guixingnegative read the imperial edict of the great emperor of the Yanmo empire over and over again, and his eyes were inexplicably wet.


    "How many years?" Guixing asked.


    "Eight years," he said


    Guixing negative said: "Xiaoao, as my father, I have calculated to the end in my whole life. More than 30 years ago, I planned to investigate the private life of Chen Bian king. Twenty eight years ago, I adopted you with great care to help you to the supreme position of Nu Lang Kingdom, and to enable my Nu Lang GUI family to reach the top. For this reason, I will not compromise the means, including participating in the frame up of my brother, including giving my daughter to Chen Li


    Chen Ao made a cup of tea and put it in front of Guixing negative.


    Look at the adoptive father in front of him. He is 68 years old. His hair is all white, and he is obviously old-fashioned.


    When did he get old? From the tragic death of his wife Turing, GUI qinshao was captured by the Dragon Temple, and began to become old.


    "After more than 20 years of struggle and calculation, I have reached my goal today." Guixing negative said: "Queen Chen Yan ignores political affairs all the year round. Since she married the daughter of Yinzhou, you have become the ruling Duke. Two years ago, you were promoted to the ruling prince. Fu Lingxi also told me that Chen Yan was to be promoted to the sky temple, so you have made up your mind about the future king of angry waves. All the dreams of that year have come true... "


    Then, guixingnegative laughed and said: "but, I can''t imagine that it was realized in this way. Does it have anything to do with your struggle and my struggle from the beginning to the end? "


    Chen Ao shakes his head. In the future, even if Chen Ao becomes king of the kingdom of angry waves, it has nothing to do with their own struggle.


    "Every day I try my best to calculate every step, but God has arranged a very strange road for us. Originally, you and I will be finished, and we will never achieve any ideal. As a result, God''s big hand gently poked, you and I''m the highest ideal of effortless efforts to achieve Guixing laughed: "you will become the king of angry waves in the future, and my Linhai GUI family has become the top class of the kingdom of angry waves. However, it has nothing to do with me. We are all sad pieces, not even chess pieces. "


    Guixingnegative did not drink tea, but went to get the wine and poured a cup for himself and Chen Ao.


    "I will soon become the Prime Minister of the kingdom of angry waves, because I am flattering Fu Lingxi. And what was your ideal then? It''s when you are 50 that you take the position of Duke of Turing, the first commander of the command. But you will be in this position before you are 30 years old. Before you are 40 years old, you will become the king of the kingdom of angry waves. What''s your feeling? " Guixing negative way: "this is your dream ah, how do you feel? Is this what you want? "


    Chen Ao took a glass of wine and said, "it''s like this body is not mine. I feel like I''m experiencing other people''s life. There''s no joy in it, only endless emptiness."


    Guixing negative way: "because all this is not our own struggle to come, but others give at will. Because our destiny is in the hands of others, we are just puppets drawn by the strings. So when I think of the ideals and ambitions at that time, I just feel ridiculous


    Chen Ao drank a cup and said, "I used to disagree with Soren and thought I was better than him in all aspects. Now I think it''s ridiculous. In fact, even when he was the weakest, even if he was like a lost dog, even if I could kill him with one fist, I was far inferior to him. Because he always controls his own destiny. No matter who tries to control his destiny, he always confronts the manipulation of fate. And I''ve been manipulated by people all the time


    Guixing negative said: "when Chen Li wants to control Soren''s fate, he defeats him and becomes the Regent of the kingdom of angry waves. When the Dragon Temple wanted to control his fate, he unified the whole southern wilderness and became the emperor of the Yanmo empire. The biggest difference between him and puppet is always our freedom


    "So it''s very clear where to go," he said


    ����


    Mortuo empire!


    With the imperial edict of the Yanmo empire in his hand, he also read it again and again, and then with a smile on his lips, he said: "the emperor of tianchawang did not disappoint me. After all, he is the son of Iceman and has been shameless for decades. But when he was forced to a desperate situation, he still had the courage to surrender to Lanling


    The following Prince moduo said: "next, the son minister to operate?"


    Timothy nodded his head and said, "you can go to Lala to hate, so as not to declare war in the future. But the most important thing is to wait and see, waiting for the contradiction between the emperor and the Dragon Temple to intensify. The Dragon Temple is used to being comfortable. It will not be long before they acquiesce in our presence. "


    Prince mantuo said, "Well!"


    ����


    Yanmo Empire, Yanmo city!


    Lanling said, "can you see it?"


    Tang said: "I can see that with the wisdom of the great emperor and the prince, there is no need to force the king of Tiancha to a desperate situation. They are not so bossy as the Dragon Temple. They can infiltrate the army into the command of the king of Tiancha first, and then raise him. They don''t need to kiss him and control his life and death. In this way, he forces the king of Tiancha to a desperate situation in order to make the king surrender to us. "Lanling said: "the great emperor wants to get rid of the illusion of the Dragon Temple, and let me unify the whole southern wilderness directly. When naxue is defeated, he doesn''t care to support any puppets. That''s just a waste of strength. His purpose is only one. He can destroy the Empire of the Chinese Army directly by means of war. "


    Tang said: "the Dragon Temple wants to turn your majesty into a dragon emperor, so it always fights without breaking. But the contradiction between Timothy and his majesty is irreconcilable. Only one of them can live. Once the Yanmo empire is strong, the first thing to destroy is not the Dragon Temple, but the magic Empire, because there can only be one emperor in the whole demon family. "


    Lanling said: "the emperor magic will succeed. In the end, the Dragon Temple will watch the magic Empire fight against the Yanmo empire! I don''t deny that the sky temple is dominated by a group of the smartest people, but they are too greedy and have too much power. They don''t know how to play a lot of good cards, let alone the complicated political strife in the sky temple. "


    Tang said: "so, in recent years, the war between us and the mantuo empire will surely break out. And direct is the final decisive battle, which directly determines who is the Supreme Master of the demon clan. "


    Lanling said, "yes, there is only one emperor in the whole demon clan."


    Tang said: "but once we win, we will directly trample on the highest tolerance bottom line of the Dragon Temple. Even if he paid a high price, he would send a large army of Tianmu to wipe out the Empire of Yanmo. With our current strength, even if we defeat the magic Empire, we can''t resist the attack of the sky tomb army of the Dragon Temple! "


    Lanling said, "so If we want to master the time scale, the war between us and the mantic empire will surely happen. But when it happens, it''s up to us to control. Where do you think is the time key to master the war between moduo Empire and Yanmo Empire? "


    Tang Ren said: "the barrier between heaven and earth, the gap in the secret place of the demon prison, the six Dark Priests of the Dragon Temple of sub King level. As long as we kill these six Dark Priests, we will trample on the bottom line of the Dragon Temple, which is the moment of the war between the myrtra Empire and the Yanmo empire. "


    "Yes Lanling said: "but also to master a good time, that is to get the magic emperor inheritance."


    To get the inheritance of the devil emperor, it must happen at the same time as the war of the mantuo empire!


    First of all, the mantuo empire is extremely powerful. Even if the emperor of tianchawang or even Princess naxue are invited to surrender, the Yanmo empire may not be the opponent of the mantuo empire.


    Of course, he knew nothing about the powerful Lanling of the mantuo Empire, and Emperor Mian was a marginal figure. Although Du Shu is one of the concubines of Prince mantuo, she may not know the core energy of the mantuo empire.


    The only one who knows the core strength of the mantuo Empire should be naxue. His accomplishments are not as good as that of Prince mantuo, but he can compete with Prince mantuo. There must be her own reason. The most important thing is that she can also give the emperor mianya the power of blood, which shows that her identity and status are very special.


    Of course, to get to the point.


    The power of the Manta empire is so powerful that if there is no great breakthrough in energetics, especially in the study of star magic and energetics, it is difficult for the Yanmo Empire to resist the attack of the moduo empire.


    Therefore, it is extremely important for Lanling to be inherited by the devil emperor.


    Once passed on by the devil emperor, he will not only become extremely powerful, but also renew his contract with the souls of hell knights, so that these hell knights can get the energy of ancient demons all at once.


    Then in an instant, the Yanmo empire will become incomparably powerful. It can not only defeat the magic empire in an instant, but also resist the attack of the Dragon Temple.


    At that time, the time to counter attack the human kingdom will officially come!


    So, this time scale is very, very stuck.


    These four earth shaking events will happen almost at the same time, that is, the inheritance of the demon emperor, the final decisive battle against the magic emperor Empire, the defense against the attack of the Dragon Temple, and the counterattack of the human kingdom!


    The moment that Lanling got the inheritance of the devil emperor was the moment of the outbreak of the world war!


    ����


    Lanling comes to the space prison again!


    Eighty days have passed since the capture of naxue.


    Every day, Lanling will come to the space prison to persuade him to surrender and ask the same question a hundred times: kneel down, be loyal to me.


    Now, it''s been 7900 times.


    And Na blood also answered him 7900 times, dream!


    This is his last attempt to persuade him to surrender!


    "Kneel down and be loyal to me." Lanling.


    "Dream!" Naxue.


    "Kneel down and be loyal to me." Lanling.


    "Dream!" Naxue.


    "Kneel down and be loyal to me." Lanling road.


    "Dream!" Naxue.


    In this way, Lanling asked ninety-nine times.


    For the last time, Lanling stopped for a few seconds and said, "kneel down and be loyal to me."


    She felt the beauty of her face and her eyes were moist.


    This is the last time. If she answers the dream again, it is death.


    Although Lanling didn''t say it was the last time, she felt it clearly.As long as answer dream again, that is death!


    Lanling ran out of patience for the last time!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Note: the information and truth in this chapter are important!


    ����


    Na blood did not close her eyes, but stood looking at Lanling, waiting for his hands.


    Lanling has a door in the energy wall of the space prison. The Witch King comes in, and then Dini also comes in, because these two people have the highest martial arts skills and can control the blood without demonization.


    Lanling slowly pulls out a sword, which is the Wuti sword obtained from the secret place of the devil prison. It was once the sword of the great emperor of heaven. There should be very few weapons that can kill Na blood, but Wuti sword should be able to.


    Lanling draws a space door on the energy wall in the middle. The magic queen and Dini walk past. One suppresses the brain region of naxue and the other suppresses the heart of energy.


    Lanling is still on the side of the energy prison. There is only a small vortex hole in the middle of the energy wall, which can let Wuti sword pass through.


    In fact, she has the ability to resist, even in the face of the Witch King and Princess Dinah. And he''s a man full of resistance.


    However, even if she resisted again, she could not get rid of this energy prison. The so-called resistance would look more like a farce and lose more dignity. And she also wanted to see if Lanling would eventually stab his sword into his heart.


    The Witch King violently pulled the blood skirt on her chest and drew a blue circle on her white chest to determine the location of the energy heart.


    Lanling raises Wuti sword and stabs Na Xue through the hole in the middle energy wall.


    No, you have any last words and so on, and there is no final persuasion to surrender.


    Outside the emperor in peace, straight kneeling there, as long as Na blood died, he will also commit suicide, broken bones, ashes.


    At this time, the voice of Gou Li came from Lanling''s brain region: "master, the speaker of the parliament, soremon, has come to you and said that there is something important to tell, which is related to Na Xue!"


    Lanling frowned.


    Suo Mo knew that Lanling might kill Na Xue, but he never interceded, and he seldom interfered with Lanling with private affairs.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lanling still put down the Wuti sword, opened an energy gate and walked out of the space prison.


    ����


    "Your Majesty, I just have some important information to tell you." Sorcerer''s road.


    Lanling said, "uncle, please say so."


    He said, "you know, my father sent me to a tribe near Shiwan mountain, that is, the Suo people, because I have demon blood. The patriarch''s daughter and I love each other, get married, have children, is Dina


    Lanling nods, this Dina refers to Na blood.


    The mortuo Empire swept through the northern wilderness, killing almost all the people near him. Once, Sommer went home hunting, and all the Suo people were killed. He lost his wife and daughter. He led hundreds of surviving children to flee to the southern wilderness. Later, he rescued a little girl and named her Dina, which means to commemorate his daughter.


    Saumor continued: "our daughter Dina, is a pistachio, is a little angel. She smiles every day. She loves nature and all life in the world. What she likes most is running to the woods, flowers, butterflies and bees. Every day she talks to us endlessly. I can''t imagine what''s in her little head, how there are so many problems and so many words. "


    Saumor fell into the best memories.


    "My wife is very busy and has to deal with a lot of affairs every day, and I often have to lead the samurai out hunting, so when my wife is not available, she entrusts a 19-year-old girl to take care of little Dina. Of course, she is very good and does not need to be looked after. Moreover, the Suo people at that time are very peaceful and there is no danger." "Over time, the girl who took care of Dina gradually became careless and relieved. Moreover, he fell in love with a young man secretly. One day Dina, as usual, accompanied by the big sister, went to play in the woods and watched the ants move without moving. She was able to watch all day long, bored with the big girl who was looking after her, and it happened that her lover came to her for a private meeting. The 19-year-old girl said to Dina, "you can watch the ants move here, and my sister will be back in a minute.". So he went with his lover to the woods not far away. Dina was there alone to watch the ants move


    Lanling listened very carefully.


    "The 19-year-old girl made love with her lover and forgot the time. It was more than an hour before she remembered to go to find Dina. But Dina is no longer in the same place. Two people are in a hurry and look for Dina in the woods. They have been finding Dina since it is dark. They thought they were in trouble, so they went back to the tribe and told my wife. So my father-in-law launched hundreds of people to search for Dina in the woods, and I happened to have just come back from hunting. After hearing this news, I was almost cold with fear, and I quickly took the hunting team and my hounds to search for Dina


    "We have been looking for a long time, from dark to dawn, and then to dark, and then to dawn! Two days and nights passed, and no sign of Dina was found. She was only five years old. Although the forest is safe, there are no fierce beasts. But, after all, she was only five years old. My wife had collapsed in tears, and the 19-year-old girl who looked after her hanged herself and was rescued. Her lover also began to hunger strike. At that time, I really wanted to despair, and felt that I would lose my precious daughter forever"I don''t give up, keep looking, looking, looking Finally, I found a pile of blood thirty-five miles away from the Suo people. I was so scared that I went all the way along the bloodstain and found a small cave. In the cave, a dying little Dina was found. Her mouth was covered with blood, and her whole body was covered with blood. There were several bodies of snakes beside her, all of which were bitten to death. "


    "For three days and three nights, she disappeared. When I found her, the hounds around me did not dare to get close to her. This hound was Dina''s best friend and grew up together since childhood. I don''t think so, holding her back to the family, her mother this just survived. The 19-year-old girl who looked after him and her lover survived. But since then, Dina has changed completely. Before her small mouth haw how, as if there are endless words, as if there are endless questions to ask. But after that, she seldom spoke and never spoke. We all thought she was frightened, so we love her more, baby


    "She was only five years old. How could she go to the cave thirty-five miles away? How could you kill so many snakes? We don''t know, we don''t dare to ask. She often falls asleep, will cry in the dream, our heart will break. And when I took her home, she was covered with blood, so I checked her whole body. I found that there was almost no wound on her body, but there was a very shallow scar on her chest, which was almost invisible, but I felt that the wound was very deep and deep


    After hearing this, Lanling asked, "uncle, what do you want to tell me about these past events?"


    "I don''t know..." Soremon said: "I''m a big fan. I really don''t know. The days and nights of her disappearance are unforgettable to me, and I will never forget it in my life. But at that time, my hound did not dare to get close to her, and the wounds on her body. These memories were vague, as if I wanted to forget them deliberately. However, I have been dreaming these days, and I have the same dream. It is little Dina who disappeared. I went to find her back. The hound did not dare to get close to her and the wound on her body. In my mind, the wounds are very clear, but once again, they are very blurred


    It''s light, but it''s deep. It looks contradictory.


    Lanling said, "do you think your daughter Dina has been replaced? Or have you been tampered with


    Saumor shook his head and said, "I don''t know. At least until today, I haven''t even thought about this possibility. She is my daughter as like as two peas. The most important thing is that two birthmarks are identical, and many things before the age of five, she also remember. My wife and I don''t want to think about the rest. "


    Lanling understood this feeling and thought very well.


    He had planned to keep this matter in his heart for the rest of his life, just as he had learned about the princess naxue of the northern mantic empire. Although he knew in his heart that this might be his daughter Dina, he never said or thought about it.


    Because he was afraid that when he said it, God would not care for him, and he would lose his daughter. He has been quietly suffering, silent dedication, do not dare to have any happiness, for fear that God thinks he is not pious, not let her daughter still alive. It was not until he was sure that her blood was Dina, that he was assured of marrying SOMO and continuing to have children.


    However, the blood falls into Lanling''s hands again, and is likely to be killed by him.


    Then, saumor had to face his own deeper nightmare, and then told Lanling.


    "I see." Lanling road.


    ����


    Lanling went out and came to the emperor''s grave!


    Emperor in peace did not say, just kowtow desperately, kowtow!


    "I have something to ask you." Lanling said, "at that time, you saved Na Xue from your adoptive father, the prince of mocha Empire?"


    Emperor Ming is an illegitimate son, fostered by the prince of Dicha, without any right of inheritance.


    After listening to Lanling''s words, the emperor nodded in peace.


    Lanling said, "you can explain the situation at that time clearly."


    Emperor Ming said: "at that time, in the fortresses of the Suo tribe, there were corpses everywhere, many of which were children''s bodies. In one hand, the prince of Disha held a sword, which was covered with blood. In the other hand, she held the neck of Na Xue, and her body was also covered with blood. "


    Lanling said: "you recollect, Na blood is all blood?"


    The emperor thought in peace for a moment and said, "yes, it''s all blood, especially in the chest, which is stained with blood, as if Clothes are also broken. And on the neck, there''s a lot of blood. "


    Lanling said, "do you remember more carefully?"


    The emperor closed his eyes and began to recall things more than 20 years ago. For a long time, he said: "it''s strange that at that time, the bodies of two blood sucking demon warriors were still in front of the prince of diha. I didn''t pay attention at that time. At that time, the Suo people should not be able to kill these two blood sucking demon warriors. The only possibility is Was it killed by the prince of Disha? "


    "Yes, Prince Disha killed them. Why did he want to kill these two blood sucking demon warriors?" Lanling asked.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "in order to kill people?"Lanling said, "why kill people?"


    "Because they saw something they shouldn''t have seen?" he said


    Lanling said, "what did they see?"


    Emperor Ming said: "at that time, there was a lot of blood on her body, neck and chest, and her clothes were broken. The blood was not from anyone else, but from her own. The situation may be like this. At that time, all the people in the castle, whether adults or children, were killed, and naxue was no exception. And she should have been a cut neck, but her neck was cut, but she would not die, but gradually healed. So these two blood sucking demon warriors were very shocked and called for the prince of the temple. Prince Dicha stabbed her heart with a sword and found that she would not die. He felt that he had found a huge treasure, so he killed the two blood sucking demon warriors and killed them. When I entered, I saw Prince Disha with a sword in one hand and her neck in the other, thinking that Prince Disha was going to kill her. So he pleaded with him, and the emperor Shah agreed. I was still very strange at that time. I had no weight in front of the prince of Disha. Why did he accept my request? "


    Lanling said: "what''s more, he later accepted her blood as his adoptive daughter. In fact, he took a fancy to her blood talent."


    Now, it''s almost true!


    ����


    Lanling is back in space again.


    Looking at her body carefully, there is no scar, but a very shallow scar on her chest, which can hardly be found. But the wound should be deep, straight into the heart.


    She stares at Lanling coldly, waiting for his sword to pierce her heart again.


    Remove the middle of the energy wall, Lanling directly to the front of the blood.


    "You are not Dina, not saumor''s own daughter. Of course, you may not know that for a long time, because you have some memories of Dina before she was five Lanling road.


    Her body trembled and her face turned pale.


    Lanling gently touched the shallow and gorgeous scar on her chest with her finger and said, "your heart has been pierced twice. For the first time, I was stabbed by your own mother''s water red spoon. It was a long time ago. Then your body is frozen up and taken to the dragon temple for experiments. Until more than 20 years ago, the Dragon Temple exchanged you with saumor''s daughter Dina. The second time, the king of Mahatma stabbed you in the heart with his sword, when you were less than seven years old. "


    At this time, Na blood''s eyes are full of blood color, eyes are full of boundless pain, and there are bursts of shouts under the throat.


    And the back of her back began to crack again.


    "Now, I''m going to pierce your heart for the third time!" Lanling''s fingers slowly pierced the scar on her chest and stabbed into her heart.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Note: the front of the plot is very important, do not miss reading, certainly!


    ����


    Lanling can only guess about everything about her.


    First of all, she was the daughter of Sirius and the scarlet spoon, and if there was no accident, she would also become a disguiser, inherit her mother''s position, and finally become the alternate sky priest.


    However, the soul of the fourth hellknight hiding in Sirius was found, betrayed by his wife''s water red spoon, and chased by the whole dragon temple.


    The fourth hellknight escaped from Sirius and tried to find a new body. At that time, there were only Sirius, her daughter Tian Haiqiong and shuihongshao.


    Hell Knight old four soul, just flew to the daughter tianhaiqiong, did not enter her body.


    As a result, in order to cut off the old four''s back, shuihongshao killed her daughter directly, and stabbed her daughter tianhaiqiong''s heart with a sword. At that time, tianhaiqiong was just over three years old.


    The soul of the fourth Hellman had been hidden in Sirius for many years, and had become the soul support of Sirius. After his soul was separated, Sirius was on the verge of collapse, and then watched his wife kill his daughter, only three years old. His daughter, tianhaiqiong, is his lifeblood and his darling.


    All of a sudden, Sirius could not bear it any longer. He went crazy and became the ghost named by Lanling.


    The soul of the fourth hell Knight escaped, and the water red spoon, who was the alternate sky priest, was also implicated. Along with the other three priests, she was sealed in the celestial tomb to guard the ghost, namely, her mad husband Sirius.


    As the next generation of camouflage, Tian Haiqiong''s blood is very special, so she was transferred to the Dragon Temple to do a variety of experiments. After the experiment, it was completely frozen.


    In this way, most of the time, she was frozen and would not grow, and a small part of her time was subjected to various experiments. In these countless years, her body grew to four or five years old. For a four or five-year-old child, how scared and helpless it is to be experimented for countless years?


    More than 3000 years ago, because of the betrayal of the Dragon Emperor, the Lord of the demon star, four hell Knights fell into the hands of the Dragon Temple.


    Maybe the Dragon Temple has an experiment plan, new hell knight, dragon hell knight and so on.


    Tianhaiqiong''s blood and constitution are so special that she becomes an experimental body and is transformed into a new hell knight.


    But why did he exchange him with saumor''s daughter''s little Dina and let him grow up in the northern wilderness? This is not known.


    However, there are many experiments on the earth, which need to be put into the real natural environment to grow, so as to have more experimental significance.


    Not only that, because in the wilderness of the north, there is a Dementor. Therefore, the Dragon Temple put the new hell knight in the northern wilderness, originally meant to contain the emperor.


    Therefore, the emperor Maituo would continue to tolerate naxue. Although she was extremely despotic, she not only killed Prince Dicha and annexed his power, but also constantly eroded the strength of other blood sucking demons, and even competed with Prince moduo to occupy his interests.


    It is easy for Timothy to kill naxue, but he did not kill her all the time. Instead, he went into exile.


    All this can be explained!


    Because naxue is a new hell Knight trained by the Dragon Temple.


    ����


    Lanling''s experience is extremely painful, but compared with naxue, it is nothing. Her life is full of endless pain and despair.


    She was killed by her own mother when she was three years old.


    After countless years, it has been frozen and experimented. It is a tool completely and manipulated by people.


    At the age of five, in exchange for saumor''s daughter. That year is perhaps her most warm years, parents love her, love her.


    But the happy days soon came to an end, and the king of the Mocha Empire killed her grandfather and mother.


    When she exchanged with little Dina, she was implanted with the memory of little Dina, so her character changed greatly. However, in the memory, sommert and his wife were still her parents.


    Then, at the age of only six, she was first cut by a blood sucking demon warrior''s throat, and then by the heart pierced by the prince of dihar. Then, at the age of only six, she lived in a land of tigers and wolves, such as the mantuo empire.


    No wonder she is so insecure!


    Lanling knows that her ambition is not really to be the emperor of the demon Empire, nor to be the supreme power. All she wanted was to take control of her own destiny and not be manipulated in applause. If you want to master your own destiny, you must become the absolute man on the earth and the master of heaven and earth.


    It is true that she hates the Dragon Temple. She is born with a deep-rooted voice.


    The memory of her own mother, who killed her with water red spoon, and the countless years when she was used for experiments in the Dragon Temple, may have been very vague. But the bottom of my heart fear, insecurity, should have been completely engraved.


    Therefore, although she is very excited about Lanling, she is absolutely unwilling to control her destiny in Lanling''s hands.����


    What should Lanling do about such a blood?


    I really don''t know!


    Just jump in and sleep her out again and again?


    It''s impossible. The darkness and hatred in her heart can''t be solved by sleeping ten thousand times.


    Bite her, suck blood?


    No, it''s just a matter of life and death. Now Lanling also controls her life and death. Her heart is full of absolute insecurity. What she hates most and fears most is that her fate is controlled by others. Lanling sucks her blood and grasps his life and death with his mind is the deepest control of her fate.


    Comfort her, kiss her, and then put his neck in front of her and say, "you bite me. From now on, we will depend on each other. From now on, I will protect you."


    If it''s in some chicken soup movies, it must be everything. Love can dissolve everything.


    But certainly not here, her inner fear and insecurity, as well as the towering hatred, the desire to destroy, simply can not be resolved by the love between men and women.


    ����


    Lanling''s finger bit by bit stabbed into the heart of Na Xue.


    She was still roaring, still demonizing. Countless hideous memories that have been sealed have been spilled out.


    Endless pain, darkness, fear, hatred.


    The ears become long and sharp, and the most beautiful face is constantly lengthening.


    Gem like eyes, also turned into the devil''s eyes, full of blood red.


    The whole body of magic lines, crazy skyrocketing.


    She is full of bloodthirsty desire and hatred of destroying heaven and earth.


    This kind of hatred can not be suppressed by anyone, nor can any emotion be eliminated.


    Because there was no emotion that could soothe the sin and pain she had suffered for so many years.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    She hissed wildly, and the terrible energy burst out.


    Her demonic body is expanding and bursting.


    The devil queen and Dini said in surprise: "Your Majesty, she wants to blow herself up, she wants to die together, we I can''t stop her! "


    In Lanling, Prince Tien, the younger brother of the king of tianchawang, was just a demon saint. After he became a returning demon, he did not want to be captured. He chose to die together and burst his blood. At that time, it was really amazing. At that time, there were many powerful people at the magic Saint level, countless demons, and countless demon sect level strong people. All of them were blown to pieces. Tens of thousands of strong people died in his self explosion. Later, it was the golden magic blood of Lanling that brought the dead back to life.


    That''s just a demon Saint level atavist demon explosion.


    But in front of her eyes, she was yawang, the peak of the earth level, and she was the power of an ancient demon.


    Once she chooses to blow herself up and die together, what will happen?


    Lanling can''t imagine it!


    The blood in the shape of ancient witch is constantly expanding and expanding


    Crazy roar, really like the world''s most terrible volcano, is about to erupt.


    The hatred of heaven, let her choose to explode, choose to die together.


    Accompanied by endless despair and pain.


    Lanling looked at her no longer beautiful face, looked at her eyes and said, "I''m sorry, turn up your painful past and memories. I pity you, I love you... "


    Lanling kisses her no longer beautiful lips.


    "I''m not going to kill you, I''m going to end your pain!" Lanling road.


    All of a sudden, the ancient demon shape of the blood of the eyes a consternation, slightly restored the Qingming, temporarily stopped the expansion.


    But soon her eyes were engulfed again by hatred, darkness, and pain. Once again, she was filled with anger and hatred, swelling again.


    Countless flames have burst out from the cracks in her body.


    It''s going to be destroyed. It''s going to explode.


    "I''m ending your pain, soon..." Lanling picked up the Wuti sword, aimed at the wound on her chest, aimed at her heart, and suddenly stabbed it in.


    "Puff stab..."


    Silent, the heart of Na blood is pierced directly!


    ����


    All of a sudden, all the expansion stopped!


    The bursting of the blood demon''s body stops.


    The countless flames, once again retracted.


    The pain and hatred in her eyes gradually dissipated.


    Na Xue''s body is constantly shrinking, shrinking, shrinking


    In the end, the body was restored to be the most beautiful woman, white as snow and smooth as jade.


    Only, the blood red skirt did not have, just the beautiful celestial body.


    On her snow-white chest, there was a Wuti sword, without a trace of blood.


    However, the bright red blood gushed from the corner of her mouth.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at Lanling and said with a proud smile, "you I cried. ""Well..." Lanling road.


    At this time, the magic queen and Dini quietly retreat out.


    "Why are you the Lord of the demon star? I will kneel down and be loyal to you? I don''t want to... " "I want to control my own destiny..." she said


    "All right, whatever you want." Lanling road.


    "The fight between you and me, this game I won." "I didn''t kneel down and surrender to you. I planted a nail in your heart with death, ha ha..."


    As she smiles, the blood gushes out.


    "In my palm, there is an energy light ball, which I want to tell you about some energy secrets of blood sucking demons and the highest spiritual instructions of the undead. Tell him to die and protect him. He is a good man and my only family. " She no longer spits blood in her mouth, but her breath is very weak.


    "I love you Lanling The beautiful eyes of Na Xue stare at Lanling, word by word.


    And then


    Her delicate body was petrified inch by inch.


    A few minutes later, she was completely transformed into a jade sculpture, and was held in her arms by Lanling.


    Her expression, her eyes, always solidified in the last moment, tell Lanling love that moment.


    Lanling is still holding the jade sculpture gently and kissing her forehead, motionless.


    After a long time, diner came in and gently held Lanling in the back and said, "husband, she has suffered too much darkness, despair and pain in her heart. Once it is turned out again, only death can truly free herself."


    Yes, she can''t surrender, she can''t kneel down, she can''t compromise.


    She can''t be released, she can''t be locked up forever.


    Death is liberation and salvation!


    "Maybe, after you get the inheritance of the devil emperor, you can really save her and really let her return!"


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Lanling didn''t pull out the Wuti sword and left it in the space prison together with her blood.


    When she came out, the emperor who knelt outside looked at him in peace and said, "naxue, whose original name was tianhaiqiong, was the daughter of Sirius and shuihongshao, traitors to the Dragon Temple more than 300 years ago. She was killed by her own mother when she was three years old. For only a few hundred years, she had been frozen most of the time, and had been experimenting when she was awake. When he was five years old, he was injected into the memory of the little Dina, the daughter of saumor. When she was six years old, she was stabbed in the heart by Prince Disha and survived. She was regarded as a rare commodity and adopted as the adoptive daughter of Prince Disha. "


    Suddenly, the emperor closed in tears.


    Lanling said: "no one can eliminate the despair and hatred in her heart, so I helped her to extricate herself."


    Emperor in peace deeply worship, and then ready to commit suicide, with Na blood and go.


    "Before she died, she told me that you were his only family member and hoped you would live." Lanling said: "after I get the inheritance of the devil emperor, I will try to liberate her soul and let her return. But I can''t guarantee success or failure. If you want to commit suicide, I respect your will


    After that, Lanling left directly.


    Back to his palace, Lanling carefully put the energy ball that she gave before she died into a crystal energy array. There''s valuable secret information in it.


    If you have a good understanding of the Manda Empire, you must know about it.


    With it, Lanling can also fully control the 1.5 million undead warriors of naxue.


    However, Lanling did not open it immediately, but let himself calm down first.


    He wandered aimlessly around the hall of the burning devil.


    To some extent, Na Xue and he are really the same people, both do not believe in anyone, do not want to give the fate to anyone, they have to control their own destiny.


    Both men have boundless hatred for the Dragon Temple.


    In order to revenge, two people can choose no means.


    Everything Lanling did was to ascend the position of the ruler of the universe, but he had no interest in power, including the emperor''s position in the Yanmo empire.


    The only thing he wanted was to control his own destiny and destroy the dragon temple for revenge.


    and Na blood as like as two peas, but this road is too narrow to allow one to go. Naxue and Lanling became obstacles to each other, and a fierce war broke out.


    The winner is the king, and the loser is Kou. She lost her blood.


    Lanling has been pacing, and his heart is a little complicated.


    Walking to a gorgeous corridor, suddenly quiet down, smell a cool fragrance.


    A Shi Li Ren!


    The most placid woman, like water like ice, was almost at peace with the world.


    No matter in the human kingdom, or in the realm of demons, she is alone in a remote place. There seems to be nothing in the world that makes her care.


    Lanling opens the door, and a Shi Li sits on the carpet with his beautiful eyes closed.


    The most beautiful face, like jade sculpture, is breathless.


    No wonder the Witch King will pass the throne to her, because from the energy breath, from the energy talent, from the character and so on, she is the top.


    She and her blood are really two extremes.


    Na blood is as beautiful as a flame. It will not only burn others, but also burn itself.


    After Lanling killed her, she became a jade man and finally became cold. Her bright and burning flame finally froze cold.


    Yes, the flame solidified, not extinguished.


    "What are you doing? Practice Lanling asked.


    "No, just in a daze!" A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "Do you like blood Lanling asked.


    "I don''t like it." Ashley humanitarian: "too aggressive, just like you."


    "Don''t you like me, then?" Lanling asked, his words are like coquetry, because a Shi Li people have clearly told him that she cares very much and likes him very much.


    He thought that a Shili would say you are a man or something.


    As a result, a Shi Li Ren replied, "when we are together, you are not so aggressive and gentle."


    Well, Lanling really thinks too much sometimes.


    "Not happy?" Ah Shi Li Ren asked.


    "Well, very heavy." Lanling road.


    "Why?" Ah Shi Li Ren asked.


    Lanling said: "I just killed Na Xue, and from her body, I really saw myself."


    "Are you afraid?" A Shi Li''s humanity.


    "No, it''s not." Lanling road.


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "because Nell returns to your side, Chen Ning and Chen Yu return to your side, you can''t think of the same crazy, only the madman is fearless."


    "And you..." Lanling road.A Shi li man put his head on Lanling''s shoulder.


    Lanling kisses her soft and cold lips and says, "this evening, I will marry you to enter the door like this?"


    "OK." Shi Li said, "do you want me today?"


    Lanling nodded his head and said, "I regret that I didn''t have a good time with you in the human kingdom. At that time, you were more beautiful than any woman, more powerful. "


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "in fact, I am almost the most beautiful now."


    After saying that, a Shi Li Ren stands up delicate body, gently peels off the body''s blue long skirt, exposed the mountains and rivers undulating celestial body.


    Indeed, it is the most beautiful. To some extent, it is even more mysterious and quiet than Dini.


    Like the elves in the dark forest under the moonlight.


    She is so tall, close to Lanling''s height.


    Her legs are so long. Her celestial curves are so perfect.


    "No matter it''s naxue or Dini, they''ve been changed by human beings, only my everything is born." "Only I am the masterpiece of heaven!" Asli said softly


    A Shi left people''s tone, full of pride.


    If you don''t know her, you must think she''s jealous, provocative and competing for favors.


    However, every word she said had no second meaning. What she said was what she meant, literally. She would never hide her inner thoughts.


    "No matter it is Ji Xiuning, Chen Yan, di Ni, or Na Xue, their beauty is acquired and transformed by energy and various means." A Shi Li said: "only the women in the country of demons are naturally formed. It''s like the difference between the works of art you write and those written by God. "


    Lanling understands this.


    Great wall, pyramids are man-made.


    Jiuzhaigou and Niagara Falls are all born.


    Who is more beautiful? It''s hard to say.


    However, Lanling is willing to say that you are the most beautiful woman in the world when she looks at the ah Shi Li people in front of her. She does not violate her heart at all.


    He carefully observed the delicate body leaving people, really every inch is full of magic charm, even full of dream feeling.


    She didn''t like to light a lamp. After she took off her skirt, her snow jade like celestial body even had a faint light.


    Really, it''s not a feeling, it''s a real glow.


    Very hazy light, faint white light, in the dark like the natural light of white jade.


    What''s more, the whole room becomes extremely fragrant and charming.


    Lanling''s restless heart suddenly calmed down.


    Li Ren gently unties Lanling''s luxurious robe and reveals his jade carved body.


    Sure enough, his body will shine, a touch of golden light.


    Ah Shili''s soft and cold lips kiss Lanling''s face and every inch of his body.


    Very gentle, very active, very humble.


    "You don''t have to..." Lanling road.


    "I''m very curious about this kind of thing, and even look forward to it. But if you don''t come to me, I can''t take the initiative to make love." A Shi Li said softly.


    She gently kisses Lanling''s chest.


    In an instant, it was like the lake water that had been spotted by a dragonfly.


    The subtle touch can''t be described by words.


    "Eh?" A Shi li man suddenly made a voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Lanling asked.


    "Nothing." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    Then, she continued to kiss Lanling, head to toe.


    Two people gently lie on the carpet, the golden body of Lanling is covered with the cold and white celestial body.


    And then


    Lanling got a Shi Li people, two people really blend together.


    It''s like a glacier breaking.


    The lake, like a mirror, suddenly disintegrated and turned into countless scales.


    Integrity is a kind of beauty, such as crystal clear, pure glacier, standing in the sky and earth. However, the process of glacier breaking is also a kind of amazing beauty.


    The mirror like lake water is also breathtaking. But it is not a mirror after all, so there are countless waves, it is also a kind of intoxicating beauty.


    Even when the calm lake is surging one after another, it is also a kind of beauty!


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took!


    The room is calm and calm!


    And Lanling''s heart, also completely quiet down!


    A Shi Li Ren gets up, Lanling hugs her.


    "Wait a minute..." A Shi Li''s humanity.


    She put on her blouse, then drew the curtains, and lit all the candles, all the stones.


    All of a sudden, the whole room is as bright as day, which makes Lanling''s body almost transparent.A Shi Li has never been serious, even sad, and a little afraid.


    Perhaps one of these three expressions will appear on Ashley''s face, but almost never three at the same time.


    She came to Lanling, holding a bright crystal stone in her hand, pointing to the heart of Lanling and saying, "look, here..."


    Lanling looked down, not very clear.


    He has a black spot on his chest, which is very, very small, smaller than the tip of a needle, and can hardly be found.


    Lanling again condenses the spirit, enlarges, enlarges the picture in front of us


    This black spot


    It''s a black hole vortex, a spinning black hole vortex.


    as like as two peas in the Tang Dynasty, the energy heart of Lan Ling is a black hole whirlpool.


    "I found out just now, but I wanted to be happy with you, so I didn''t say it." A Shi Li Ren said in a soft voice, and then she put on her trousers for Lanling and said, "I''ll call Di Nie, the teacher, and the Tang people come in!"


    Lanling nodded, then looked up at the ceiling.


    "Demon star, when did this happen?" Lanling asked.


    The demon star said: "master, after you defeated the demon Flag Master, you have devoured a lot of energy. I should not have recovered at that time. I should not have enough energy. But I was forced to recover, because I learned an extremely terrible, extremely dangerous thing, your energy heart was planted in the star magic vortex, so I had to wake up early


    Lanling said: "Tang people can change their hearts. Can I change hearts?"


    "No way..." The demon star said: "you are the gold blood, the Lord of the demon star. Once the heart is changed, all this will be lost. Because it is impossible to have a higher level of blood, a higher energy heart than you. Once the heart is changed, no heart can support your brain region, your body, and the only result is a smoke and dust


    Tang people can change their heart to maintain life, sky god can change their heart to maintain life, but Lanling can''t!


    Because he is the Lord of demon star, he is the blood of gold, there is no higher blood in the world.


    Lanling said: "that is to say, the black hole vortex in my heart, no solution?"


    The demon star said in silence: "it should be No solution


    A moment later, the Tang people, Dini and the magic queen came in.


    Three people, after condensing the spirit, only then saw Lanling chest this small to the pole black hole whirlpool.


    All of a sudden, Dini''s face was white, and the Witch King was like lightning.


    But the Tang Dynasty people directly stagger, the mind bursts dizzy, gasps heavily, then cannot stand, directly bends down the body to support on the knee.


    Shocking news!


    The innocent is about to collapse.


    The Tang people paid more attention to Lanling''s life than he did. He didn''t feel anything when he died. But Lanling is dead, that is, the earth is falling apart, that is the destruction of the world, that is the destruction of all ideals.


    However, his head was dizzy and his legs were paralyzed. The Tang people directly sat on the ground and shook his head desperately: "impossible, impossible. At that time, you and Sha Yan got married. When they were having a blood bath in the wedding dance festival, Meng Tuoluo tried to frame you up and plant you with black hole energy. But I found out in advance that it could not be the black hole vortex planted at that time. "


    "Not at that time." The demon star suddenly said: "master, even if mengtuoluo secretly put the black hole energy in the blood bath, he can''t plant the black hole vortex in your body, because you are the golden blood. Will be the first time to discover, the first time repulsion, you were planted black hole vortex in earlier


    "How early?" Lanling asked.


    "I don''t know!" "Demon star way:" but certainly came to the southern wilderness, after the establishment of the Yanmo tribe. "


    Lanling said: "there is a traitor, gave me under the black hole vortex."


    Demon star said: "yes, very, very high-level traitor, with super high-end energy science attainments, even more than all people know about energy."


    Lanling said, "can''t you find it?"


    Demon star said: "can''t find out, I let mirror demon monitor everyone''s spirit, can''t find that spy!"


    This is a very high-level traitor, even the strategic level of the Dragon Temple!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    The mirror demon is incomparably powerful in the spiritual field, and now even it can''t find the traitor.


    Who is this spy?


    "Master, when I found this black hole vortex, it was very, very small!" "Demon star way:" small to only exist in the micro world, even with mental force can not detect


    Lanling said, "then why don''t you tell me?"


    The main way of demon Star: "this black hole vortex grows with your growth! But I think I can suppress it in the micro world, so it won''t affect your body. So... "


    Lanling understood that Lanling and Yanmo Empire had always been accompanied by a crisis of destruction. If the black hole whirlpool was mentioned, Lanling''s heart was full of knots and scruples, which was unfavorable for Lanling, who was on the edge of the blade.


    Lanling said: "in other words, as long as I improve my cultivation, this black hole vortex will continue to increase until it takes up my whole energy heart and swallows up all my spirit, body, blood and so on..."


    "Yes Demon star way.


    Tang people can exchange heart, because they can find a heart with higher energy than his blood level, but Lanling can''t.


    Therefore, this black hole vortex has no solution to Lanling!


    "This traitor may be any one person. Is it necessary to carry out isolation policy?" Tang asked.


    Demon star said that this black hole vortex was planted before Lanling and Princess Shayan got married. That is to say, before that, all the people close to Lanling were suspected, including saumor, Dina, Ali, lance and so on.


    The so-called segregation policy is to freeze all suspects and put them under house arrest in cash.


    When necessary, Lanling will never show mercy, even if these people are the closest to Lanling.


    However, the level of the traitor is extremely high.


    And this kind of top-level traitor has a characteristic, that is, only carry out one task, other things have nothing to do with him or her.


    "There is no need for a quarantine policy." Lanling said: "but all suspects, once they leave Yanmo City, leave the mirror demon''s mental energy shield, must be monitored, absolutely not allowed to go out alone."


    "Yes Tang said: "in fact, there were rules and regulations like this before. Important groups of people in the Empire need more than three people to travel at the same time when they leave the spirit of the mirror demon


    Lanling said: "demon star, how long will it take? This energy black hole will devour my whole energy, heart, soul and body."


    The demon star said: "there are two situations. In the first case, the master''s accomplishments will not increase at all from now on, but the black hole vortex will continue to grow, and the speed of its growth will be faster and faster.". In about two years, this black hole vortex will completely engulf your energy heart. "


    Lan Ling said, "Tang people, if you don''t change your heart, if you let the black hole whirlpool grow freely, how long will it take your life completely?"


    Tang Ren: "less than seven years!"


    The demon star said: "master, the energy level of the black hole vortex in your energy heart is higher than that of the Tang Dynasty. The purity of the star sky magic is higher, and the composition of the black hole vortex is much stronger. Because what it wants to swallow is the blood of gold. "


    As soon as this word came out, Lanling suddenly felt a smack of tongue.


    The black hole whirlpool in the Tang Dynasty was planted by the bad luck of the sky cult, which was the fifth largest boss in the sky temple.


    However, the energy level of the black hole vortex planted in Lanling is even higher than that of doom.


    Does this mean that the traitor''s mastery of energy is more than doom?


    This It''s terrible, too.


    This means that this traitor can easily kill Lanling, because when the traitor gave Lanling a black hole whirlpool, Lanling''s cultivation was not even a demon sect.


    Of course, it also proved that the traitor had no intention to kill Lanling.


    What is his intention to give Lanling the black hole vortex?


    "Tight inside and loose outside, if you don''t guess wrong, the other party may soon have a showdown!" Lanling road.


    ����


    The king''s daughter of the snake spirit family, one of the concubines of Prince mantuo, Du Shu!


    After Lanling defiled her, she was imprisoned in the dungeon.


    When she saw Lanling, her delicate body trembled instinctively, and then backed back, her face turned pale, but her neck turned red.


    "It''s not to say that you demons are disaster like beings with a strong sense of destruction. Once they appear, the vitality and energy of the demons and the dragon people will be eroded." Lanling road.


    Du Shu said: "it used to be like this, but we have been transformed. Now what we highlight in our body is the demon clan attribute, almost no dragon attribute. "


    Lanling kneaded her chin, trying to see the energy attribute of her body.


    Du Shu''s breath suddenly shortens, way: "when will you let me go?"


    Lanling said, "your husband didn''t want you back. How can I put it?"Du Shu''s beautiful face trembled.


    Then, Lanling pressed Du Shu on the ground and knelt down to peel off her skirt.


    Du Shu immediately startled: "you, what do you do?"


    "What else can be done?" Lanling frowned.


    Du Shu said, "you, didn''t you stir me up and stop doing it once?"


    Lanling ignored and once again violated the king daughter Du Shu of the snake spirit clan!


    Why did Lanling do this? Of course, it''s not the animal, but the experiment.


    After being planted with black hole whirlpool, the Tang people could not bear any more. They even had sex with their wives very carefully, for fear of transferring the black hole energy into the body of nishang.


    So now Lanling takes Du Shu as an experiment. After Lanling gets into the black hole vortex, especially after the black hole vortex has been highlighted, can she still get pregnant and transfer the black hole vortex to the woman.


    There is also a point, some time ago, Ji Xiuning was pregnant, and then Yinji was pregnant.


    "Master, this is the dividing line between the micro world and the macro world." The demon star said: "when the black hole vortex still exists in the micro world of the energy heart, the small universe, it will not have any impact on your body. And once you project from the micro world to the macro world, that is, when it becomes visible to the naked eye, it may affect your body. "


    In other words, when the naked eye can see the black hole vortex, Lanling may not be able to make a woman pregnant, and even having a good time with a woman will bring danger to women?


    In order to find out this point, Lanling can''t find his own wife to do the experiment, but he has no scruples about other people''s wives.


    The master of the vortex is more important than the master of the universe


    Lanling said, "what do you say?"


    The demon star said: "you know, the reason why I wake up early is for this black hole vortex. I can''t eliminate it completely, but I can completely suppress it in the micro world. "


    The so-called "around the world" is the small universe in the heart of energy.


    The demon star said: "once I successfully suppress this black hole vortex in the micro universe of energy heart, it will never have a chance to devour your body, your vitality. Once that happens, although it will always exist and will grow larger, you will never feel it and will not endanger your life. I don''t have to let you know, so I never told you. "


    Lanling said, "well, according to the principle, can you suppress it in the micro world?"


    The micro world, like another plane, belongs to an independent small universe in the heart of energy. It will not spread to Lanling''s body, nor will it threaten Lanling''s life.


    The demon star said, "it could have been. I did the same. Tang people can not do it, he can only temporarily suppress. But you can, because you have not only the dragon''s golden blood, but also the devil''s golden blood. You can adjust the positive and negative at any time. I can create all kinds of barriers in your energy heart, all kinds of energy fields can trap this black hole vortex, no matter how big it is, I can trap it


    Lanling said, "and then? Why did your field fail one day? That made this black hole vortex spread to the macro world, to my body? "


    The demon star said, "I don''t know. I haven''t found the reason yet. It seems that there is such a moment All of the plane laws are invalid. All the boundaries of space have been broken, and all of my energy fields trapped in the black hole vortex have failed. Only for a moment But it also allowed the black hole vortex to spread to the macro world


    ����


    Lanling comes to the deep cave!


    Ji Xiuning has been pregnant for nine months and has not given birth yet, but it is fast, and her stomach is really big.


    "What a big belly Lanling said with a smile, "was the last pregnancy so big?"


    "Not at all." Ji Xiuning road.


    Lanling gently stroked Ji Xiuning''s big stomach and said, "Xiuning, I''m in the black hole vortex. Your dragon temple sent a very, very high-level traitor to lurk around me and planted a black hole vortex for me


    After that, Lanling untied his clothes, exposed his chest and pointed to the location of the black hole vortex.


    Ji Xiuning''s beautiful face instantly solidified and her eyes enlarged.


    "What''s more, this black hole vortex has spread from the micro world to the macro world, and it will devour my life in two years, no solution!" Lanling road.


    Ji Xiuning''s beautiful face trembled, and then her stomach trembled.


    "Ah..." Then, with a painful cry, she said, "I''m going to give birth, I''m going to have..."


    Sure enough, the water ran down her thigh and the amniotic fluid broke.


    Suddenly, Dina, Ali, Sha Yan, nishang and others rushed in for Ji Xiuning!


    "Husband, you go out first!" Dina faces Lanling road.


    Lanling gently touched Ji Xiuning''s face, and then went out.


    ����


    At this time, Gou Li suddenly said, "master, the secret special envoy of the Dragon Temple is here!"Lanling sighed, and the showdown came!


    "Who is it? Is it grey? " Lanling asked, should not be him, he is not qualified to participate in such a level of confidentiality.


    "No, it is The spirit is subdued Gouli road.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Nearly eight years later, Lanling once again met Fu Lingxi, the woman she hated most, the most mean, vicious and greedy woman.


    She is really frozen age, eight years of time not only did not make her old, but also more young and beautiful.


    "The Dragon Temple is waiting for the sky priest and the sky referee to meet his majesty Lanling, the great emperor of the Yan and demon empire." Fu Ling Xi saluted meticulously.


    There was no embarrassment. Although Lanling knew in his heart that he was not really Sorun, Lanling was Soren in the eyes of all people, and he was Fu Lingxi''s own son.


    "The beauty of Yanmo empire is far beyond my imagination!" Fu Lingxi used a very natural way of speaking with a little exaggeration: "the sculptures here, the streets here, the gardens here, even the grassland and fields passing through the countryside are dazzling. It is as prosperous and beautiful as the kingdom of angry waves. What makes me especially surprised is that all the roads between the small towns are paved with stone slabs. It''s really extravagant. "


    Yanmo Empire has been established from scratch, and has been built for eight years, and is still under construction.


    Because it has super strong force, millions of troops, hundreds of thousands of air power, and a large amount of reserve of black gold. Therefore, in fact, in terms of productivity of simple infrastructure construction, the Yanmo Empire has surpassed that of China before the middle of the 20th century.


    With a stroke of his pen, Lanling demanded that all roads at the town level should be paved with bluestones.


    As a result, more than a few million people in the whole Yanmo Empire worked for this purpose, quarrying stones with black gold Epee swords, numerous large-scale monsters as transportation work, and even hundreds of thousands of troops had to be put into road construction.


    Therefore, within the core area of the Yanmo Empire, which is more than 200 square kilometers, the bluestone road is more than ten thousand li. It''s not shocking, it''s scary.


    Today, not only the ground public transportation, but also the air routes have been opened between the five cities of the Yan and demon Empire, cultivating huge flying animals, and installing something similar to the crude carriage on the back, which can transport more than 15 passengers at a time.


    Therefore, at least the civilization level of Yanmo empire in many aspects has surpassed that of human kingdom.


    Where do the Luocha people in the core area of the Yanmo Empire still remember the Luocha people? Looking at the unexpected areas of the Yanmo empire is like looking at the countryside. I think it is an uncivilized and wild land.


    This is just the result of less than a decade of development.


    "Great majesty, I went to see your family before I came to the Yanmo empire..." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Then, Lanling raised her hand directly to stop her words.


    If you want to flatter me, you don''t have to remind my family that they are still captives of the Dragon Temple.


    "My majesty, this is really the most gorgeous and spectacular palace I have ever seen. It''s really dazzling." Fu Ling Xi boasted: "the Royal Palace of the kingdom of angry waves is really dwarfed by your palace."


    The construction of the ceremony has been over four years, but it has not yet been completed, but the general outline has come out.


    Indeed, it is a marvelous work, a miracle of heaven and earth, and a magnificent building that cannot be possessed on earth.


    Second kill the southern wilderness of all the demon palaces, not to mention it, this is absolutely a super image project, so far the input of manpower has been unable to calculate.


    Up to now, more than 100000 air regiments participate in the construction of the Yanmo hall every day.


    From the mountainside of more than 3000 meters to the peak of 5000 meters, all of them are within the scope of the imperial palace of the Yanmo empire. There are 19 storeys in total. Together with gardens and squares, the total construction area is more than 39 square kilometers, 40 times of the Forbidden City and 67 times of the palace complex of the Han Dynasty.


    Moreover, this is only the front of the palace complex. There is also a back in the plan, which also built such a gorgeous palace group.


    There is no way. There are too many people who are looking to the Yanmo hall to earn money and eat. The agricultural and industrial development speed of Yanmo empire is still lower than that of population expansion. In addition, Lanling has astronomical gold coins, astronomical food and meat, so he has to carry out this super image project to the end.


    "Can I visit the greatest palace in the world?" Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Lanling was silent for a moment and then walked towards the palace.


    The core of the imperial palace of the Yanmo Empire has two places, the Yanmo hall and the magic tower.


    Lanling with Fu Ling Xi enters the hall of Yanmo, the place where the imperial court of Yanmo is held.


    The hall is 49 meters high and can hold 10000 people for the court meeting. Even the mammoth people will not feel embarrassed when they come in. It will still be very spacious.


    And Lanling did meet mammoths, giants and so on.


    "Dragon Temple alternate sky priest, alternate sky magistrate, meet my majesty." Fu Lingxi knelt down meticulously and kowtowed.


    There is no obstacle to kneel down. Maybe the people in Shenlong Temple kneel like this.


    "I don''t have time to play riddles with you about your coming." Lanling road.Fu Lingxi still knelt on the ground and said: "although your majesty thinks about the demon clan, you are not only the supreme leader of the demon clan, but also the supreme leader of our dragon people. I hope your majesty will not be partial to one another, bring civilization and glory back to the human kingdom, and guide the human country to a new civilization height."


    Lanling really had a hard time and couldn''t help laughing.


    What are you talking about now? I am the co owner of the demon clan and the dragon people. How excited were you when you found out that I was the Lord of the demon star and the evil emperor?


    When you kill me, do you have a soft break-up?


    Lanling said: "when you killed me, why didn''t you think I was the supreme leader of the dragon people? I am the devil emperor, the supreme enemy of the Dragon Temple and the people of the dragon. I can''t stand together


    Fu Lingxi kowtowed her head and said, "I would like to inform your majesty that the situation on that day was due to my short knowledge and internal power struggle. Now, I have learned from the experience of the Dragon Temple and earnestly ask your majesty to return to the North!"


    Lanling said with a smile: "it''s false to learn from the bitter experience. When I found out that I was the master of the demon star, I had no time to wait for the harvest of a wave of credit. You see, you were just an undercover at aslow''s side, one of the sixteen judges in the Shenlong Temple of Chendu. As a result, you have been promoted to five levels in just a few years. In eight years, you have completed the road that other Dragon Temple elites can''t finish in their lifetime. And your master, because I came from the edge of the Dragon Temple to the center of power. Now that I''ve grown up to this point, I''ve come to reap another credit. "


    Came to Fu Ling Xi in front of, Lanling gently pinched her sharp chin, said: "what''s the intention, straight to the point."


    Fu Ling Xi said: "please return to the north and ascend to the throne as the emperor of the Yanlong Empire, and serve as the supreme spiritual leader of the Dragon Temple, and take charge of the energy inheritance of the Dragon Emperor."


    Lanling said, "if I become the Dragon Emperor, what are your benefits?"


    Fu Lingxi kowtowed: "I will go further and become the sky priest and also the sky judge. Finally, I will retire as the second sky priest."


    Lanling said, "and what benefits will your master get?"


    Fu Ling Xi said: "Ning Wuyuan Pavilion master, in the next step, he will replace his majesty Shitian as the first sky priest, the first sky judge, and the supreme leader of the Dragon Temple."


    Lanling sighed: "Your Dragon Temple is really fearless. You dare to control everything, belief, power, and even the master of demon stars. This is more terrible than playing with fire. In your eyes, I''m not a demon emperor at all, but a tool to fight for power and gain? "


    Fu Ling Xi said: "after you become the Dragon Emperor, you will be the Supreme Master of the dragon and the people. There is no doubt about this."


    Lanling said: "in another world, some temples worship this huge statue of Bodhisattva, and they are gilded. These Bodhisattvas are the supreme leaders of these believers, but it is just a sculpture, motionless. Although it is gilded, the gold foil is still filled with soil seeds. People in the temple just use it as a tool to collect money. How can they be afraid of it? "


    Fu Ling Xi didn''t explain. After a long time, she said, "I heard that your majesty is not feeling well recently."


    Here comes the real point.


    Lanling untied his clothes and said, "yes, look here. There is a very, very small black hole vortex. It has spread from the micro world to the macro world. In two or three years at most, my life will be completely swallowed up! "


    "That''s really unfortunate." Fu Ling Xi you ran wanted to cry: "black hole vortex, almost no solution. Especially for you, it''s totally unanswerable. "


    "Yes, there is no answer." Lanling said, "I don''t know if you can find a good way."


    "Change heart..." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Lanling said: "misfortune can change heart, Tang people can change heart, but I can''t. Because the world can not find an energy heart can replace my heart, because there is no blood in the world, which is more noble and powerful than my blood! "


    "Yes!" Fu Ling Xi raised her beautiful face and said, "yes, your majesty."


    Lanling looked at her in disbelief.


    Is there an energy heart in the world that surpasses Lanling in terms of energy level or blood level?


    Oh, yes, there is one!


    "Your Majesty''s heart of energy has a complete and powerful energy and a complete blood force. You are the master of the demon star. If you put the heart of the Dragon Emperor into your body, there will be no rejection, and it can also support your brain and your body." Fu Lingxi said blazing: "almost in an instant, you can become almost as powerful as the emperor of the dragon. And our dragon temple has a perfect laboratory, which can complete the whole heart replacement in one minute. It''s a complete exchange. The black hole vortex will leave your body forever, because even the deepest blood source has been changed. "


    Lanling for the heart of the Dragon Emperor?


    The Dragon Emperor lost his heart? Where did the Dragon Emperor go?


    Fu Lingxi did not give an answer, even she did not have the right to know, but this question no longer needs to be asked."What about my own energy heart?" Lanling asked.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "seal up, seal up to a space plane that nobody knows."


    Lanling said, "what about the demon star?"


    Fu Ling Xi said: "with your heart, your blood, and black hole vortex, seal up together."


    Suddenly, Lanling was completely silent.


    What a magnificent plan, a great plan, a profound and vicious plan.


    Lanling had always thought that the Dragon Temple kept him in order to attract hell knights, and then killed him.


    Who knows, hell knight is only part of the Dragon Temple plan. Their plan is to end the demon star Lord forever and completely cut off the inheritance of the demon star master.


    From now on, the Dragon Temple will rule the whole plane and the world for thousands of years, and there will be no force to challenge and fight against it.


    "Yes, we are. But you As a beneficiary of this program, you will live to be 300 years old, and you will have nearly 300 years of supreme career. " Fu Ling Xi said: "as for the demon civilization, as for human civilization, in a word, why care about the life of pigs and dogs? As long as you climb to the top of the world, where can you manage the flood after you die? "


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "Three hundred years old?" Lanling doubts: "is this life span or regulation?"


    "Of course, it''s a rule. I think 300 is enough for a life of great splendor and wealth." Fu Ling Xi said with a smile.


    Her smile is very interesting, too complex to explain, as if it is flattering, but also with a touch of irony.


    Lanling said, "can you tell me who is the traitor who is lurking around me in the Dragon Temple?"


    Fu Lingxi took a look at Lanling and said, "Your Majesty, this traitor has completed his task. If I can achieve the result of flattering you, I will certainly be willing to betray him. But you really think highly of me. There should be no more than two or even one person in the Dragon Temple who knows this traitor! "


    Only Duke Ke and Duke Zhou know the identity of Yu Zecheng in "lurking". The status of the traitor around Lanling is much higher than that of Yu Zecheng.


    Moreover, the achievement of this traitor is very high. He is actually the supreme leader who wants to rebel against the enemy.


    Lanling said with a smile: "if I inherit the Dragon Emperor, I will probably never be able to cross a hundred thousand mountains and a hundred steps. All my relatives in the demon clan may not be able to get close to me."


    Fu Ling Xi said: "that''s inevitable, but in the human kingdom, you have more women and more relatives, don''t you?"


    Lanling gently smile, did not answer, just looked at Fu Ling Xi''s face.


    In this world, if we talk about the people he hates most, Fu Lingxi must be in the front row, even the first and second.


    Just looking at it, Fu Lingxi felt the incomparable danger. She could not understand the hatred of the devil emperor for her.


    Suddenly, Fu Ling Xi said with a smile: "by the way, your majesty, your daughter''s talent is really very high. Although she is only 14 years old, she has already revealed her amazing wisdom. What do you think of her mentor''s even trying to make her a candidate for the Holy Virgin of the sky temple? "


    The virgin candidate? It is the most cruel act in the world to cut off one''s emotions and desires with drugs and psychics.


    There is no doubt that this is a threat, and it is very tactful.


    If Lanling detains Fu Lingxi, then his daughter Qinqin will become the candidate of the saint. She will be washed away from her passion and will even be denied by her six relatives.


    "No, my daughter doesn''t need to be a saint." Lanling road.


    Fu Ling Xi said with a smile: "I feel the same way. Before I came, someone asked for my opinion, and I said that your majesty probably didn''t want to. I will tell your Majesty''s will fully when I go back. "


    Then, Fu Ling Xi said, "what''s your Majesty''s decision about the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor?"


    Lanling said, "I need to think about it. How about telling me when I have a decision?"


    "OK." Fu Ling Xi said: "but your majesty, please do as soon as possible, because after all, time is pressing. Even if you don''t swallow any energy, even if you don''t improve your cultivation, the black hole whirlpool in your body will devour everything in two years at most."


    "Thank you for your advice. I won''t send you." Lanling road.


    "I dare not..." Fu Ling Xi bowed and then backed out!


    Lanling looked at Fu Ling Xi''s back and sighed.


    How he wanted to keep this woman, so tortured that she could not survive, he stripped her skin off her body and threw it to the wild dog.


    But he cannot.


    On the one hand, the threat of Shenlong temple to Qinqin is more important because of the soning ice. Because every generation must have a camouflager. Once Fu Lingxi is gone, the task of the camouflager will fall on soning Bing''s head. Lanling does not want soning Bing to become a woman like Fu Lingxi.


    Fu Lingxi''s back completely disappeared in the field of vision. At this time, Princess Shayan rushed in and said to Lanling excitedly and enviously, "my husband, it''s a child of dragons and phoenixes. One has wings on his back, and the other has no!"


    Lanling goes to the cave.


    At this time, a group of women are surrounded by two newborn babies.


    A man and a woman are all six Jin. It''s a pity that Ji Xiuning''s stomach can hold two six Jin babies.


    The girl has lovely transparent wings on her back and golden magic lines on her neck, which is obviously of demon blood.


    and the boy as like as two peas, but the pupil is different from everyone else, and it is almost the same as the Dragon pupil of Lan Ling.


    The two children are very, very beautiful. The boy looks like Ji Xiuning and the girl looks like Lanling.


    Lanling carefully held the two babies in his arms. At the moment of touching, the energy in his body suddenly trembled.


    This is the energy resonance brought by the male baby. Lanling sniffs it gently. The boy turns out to be pure dragon blood. His blood talent is extremely amazing.


    Being held in Lanling''s arms, the girl almost fell asleep, while the boy opened his eyes lazily, yawned and closed lazily.


    "Husband, name our two babies." He said.Lanling looked at the male baby of dragon blood and said, "this is called LAN que, and the female baby is called LAN Zhu."


    ����


    Far away from the Yanmo City, Fu Lingxi entered a secret energy array of the Dragon Temple, and then gasped, pale and sweating.


    Although Lanling has no export threat, but it''s really a disaster. She can''t come back.


    After a long time, Fu Ling Xi slowly came over, and then came to a crystal energy array, and projected the spiritual image to the sky temple, rather boundless in front.


    "How?" Better be boundless.


    Fu Ling Xi said, "he said to think about it again..."


    Rather boundless way: "this is the worst answer, even worse than direct rejection."


    If you refuse directly, you may still want to haggle over the price. If you think about it again, you will never be able to negotiate terms.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "master, Lanling is not afraid of death. So if you want him to inherit the Dragon Emperor, you must first let him have nothing. After the destruction of the Yan and demon Empire, Dini, the demon queen, a Shi Li Ren, and all his children in the demon clan, after all of them are dead, he may choose to become the Dragon Emperor. "


    Rather boundless way: "go on."


    Fu Ling Xi said, "push him to the end, force him to nothing. He now hates me, the Dragon Temple more than anything else. Because we killed him, we slaughtered the whole city of Tianshui, and we captured his family. We killed Yan Yan, killed Turing. So he wanted revenge


    Rather boundless way: "go on."


    Fu Ling Xi said: "there are two ways to eliminate a section of unforgettable hatred. The first way is to let him revenge. Of course, it is impossible. The second way is to let the more violent hatred cover up the previous hatred. Didn''t he hate us because we imprisoned his wife and children and killed one of his father-in-law and his mother-in-law? Let''s kill all his wives and children in the demon kingdom. Didn''t we kill more than 100000 people in Tianshui City? Then let people kill all his empire. In this way, where can he take care of our little hatred. He must be desperate to be strong, to revenge, to kill the new enemy. "


    Rather boundless way: "that person that you say is emperor evil Tuo?"


    Fu Ling Xi said: "there is nothing more holy than the Lord. As long as damoduo destroys the Yanmo Empire and kills Lanling''s wife and children. Then Lanling had no choice but to inherit the Dragon Emperor, and then kill all the magic Empire to revenge. "


    Ning Wuyuan, with a smile on his face, said, "do you know that Timothy dreams of invading the southern wilderness and destroying Lanling, so that he becomes the only emperor of the demon clan. In a way, Timothy is as dangerous as Lanling, or even more dangerous. "


    Fu Ling Xi said: "when Lanling becomes the Dragon Emperor, we can get rid of the emperor and the evil we have. At that time, we supported Timothy just for today? Is not to be able to use the knife to kill, can use the demon people to destroy the demon emperor? Who would like to wake up those old people who are locked up in the sky tomb if they are not forced to do so? They are old and qualified. Once they wake up, they will live at least ten years. Who would like a group of emperors sitting on our heads... "


    "Shut up!" Demon star Pavilion Lord rather boundless sharp voice way: "this is also you say?"


    Fu Ling Xi flat mouth a smile way: "know, some things do not say."


    The master of demon star Pavilion glared at her fiercely and said, "well, you go to the northern part of the magic empire."


    Fu Ling Xi said, "yes!"


    ����


    Yanmo city!


    What are you going to do next, my husband


    Lanling said: "in the fastest time, break through the heaven level demon king, and then look for the demon emperor inheritance!"


    Dini said: "the faster you improve your accomplishments, the faster the dark whirlpool of your energy heart grows, and the less time you have left."


    Lanling said, "put yourself in a dead place and be a posterity!"


    At this time, there are thousands of people kneeling in front of him!


    There are eight sub King level strongmen, more than one hundred devil Saint level strongmen, and nearly 2000 demon level strongmen.


    Lanling will devour them all and promote their cultivation to the extreme.


    Crazy phagocytosis, unprecedented crazy phagocytosis.


    Thunder and lightning flashed over the whole hall again, and the bloody black clouds almost completely covered most of the Yanmo City, and the scene of the end of the world came again.


    After several days and nights, it was over.


    ����


    At the same time, sky temple, demon star Pavilion!


    Ning Wuyuan is playing chess with himself. After thinking about it, he feels that he has a dry mouth. He can''t help but say, "honey, make tea!"


    A moment later, a beautiful girl came up and made tea for him.


    This posture, this beautiful little face, is Sauron''s eyes and eyebrows.


    She is Soren''s daughter soqin, Fu Yan''er was born.Ning boundless thought while saying: "my daughter, I will send you to reunite with my father, OK?"


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    I didn''t sleep last night, so this chapter was updated a little late. Sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    For Ning boundless words, soqin turned a deaf ear, just poured tea seriously.


    "Qinqin, I''m not joking with you. As long as you nod, I''ll send you back to your father." Rather boundless way.


    Qin Qin still did not have any response, after pouring tea, he directly stepped back a few steps, motionless as sculpture.


    ����


    This time, Lanling devoured unprecedented energy.


    Eight yawang, 100 demons and nearly 2000 demons!


    The demon star controls this energy, transforms the energy heart, and hardens the muscles and the body.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One after another powerful energy is pounding Lanling''s energy heart.


    Most of it is used to transform the energy level of the energy heart, and a small part is involved in the black hole vortex.


    The cultivation of Lanling continued to improve.


    The vortex of the black hole in front of the chest is constantly increasing.


    The black hole whirlpool in front of his chest has broken through a millimeter in diameter.


    The black hole whirlpool in front of his chest has broken through 2 mm in diameter.


    Eight star magic rank yawang


    Nine star demon rank yawang


    This time, Lanling''s breakthrough was fixed at the nine star level.


    And the diameter of the black hole vortex in front of his chest, which is four millimeters in diameter, is clearly visible.


    Dini, the demon queen, stares at the black hole whirlpool in Lanling''s chest, motionless.


    Lanling''s action is undoubtedly very crazy, even actively let the black hole vortex become bigger and bigger. However, neither the devil queen nor Dini offered advice, because the destinies of both sides were linked together, and both sides were prosperous and damaged at the same time.


    Lanling looks at the mummies all over the ground. The next suspense is whether these people can become hell knights?


    ����


    In a single plane space, Lanling takes out the energy information ball left by her.


    Take a deep breath, and then suddenly expand the energy ball!


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, countless lights and shadows burst out in an instant, filling the entire isolated space.


    This light sphere of energy, equivalent to the computer storage on earth, is much more advanced and is made up entirely of spiritual energy. There are extremely complex energy ways, memory pictures, and other spiritual forms.


    Just unfolded, the image of Na blood appeared in Lanling''s brain.


    Still so beautiful, but completely different from the real blood, the real blood is always cold, even deliberately dignified and high.


    But in this virtual space, the image of Na Xue is calm and comfortable, and her eyes are full of subtle teasing.


    This is her fantasy self, and it''s what she wants to be. She wants to live happily and easily.


    "Lanling, you once asked me, am I a hell knight?" "At that time, I didn''t know how to answer you, because I was a hell knight, but I wasn''t a hell Knight!"


    "I''m really, very vague about my childhood." "But it''s certain that I''m constantly experimenting, and most of the time I''m frozen, unconscious and unknown," she said. Every time I wake up, I am in the crystal clear laboratory


    "Remember the ancient blood sucking people? This ancient blood sucking emperor was not canonized as one of the ancient demons by the great emperor erdian, and he was even ordered to be transformed, because the emperor felt that he had destroyed the balance of the whole demon family, and that the whole demon family would be in danger. " Princess naxue said: "later, when the great emperor of heaven attacked the human kingdom in the north, the blood sucking emperor had secretly colluded with the Dragon Temple. The sacred Dragon Temple and the civilization of the human nation have laid a huge net in the mysteries of blood bank, attracting the entry of the demon army


    "However, whether it''s the Dragon Temple, the blood sucking emperor, or the human kingdom, they underestimate the power of the great emperor. Although blood bank mysteries are full of energy traps and dragon marks everywhere. Although the great emperor led countless demon troops into the trap, but still cut off the enemy of the whole blood bank mysteries. It turned an ambush into a super decisive battle ahead of time. Both sides suffered countless casualties and filled the whole sea of blood. After the war, all the elite in the Dragon Temple and the human kingdom were almost exhausted, and the great emperor erdian also won a tragic victory


    "At that time, the great emperor of heaven beheaded the blood sucking emperor in public on the Bank of the blood sea, killed most of the blood sucking demons, and completely transformed the remaining blood sucking demons. Since then, the blood sucking demon clan has become the old name of the demon clan "But the blood sucking emperor is very crafty. Before setting up the great emperor, he left a puppet body. In case he is defeated, he can make a comeback. And this body is in the hands of the Dragon Temple. After countless years of research, the Dragon Temple has been trying to create a brand-new blood sucking demon clan according to this avatar, but it has always failed because the puppet body is an incomplete energy body. This situation did not improve until more than 3000 years ago, because of the betrayal of the demon star Lord, four hell Knights fell, and the Dragon Temple got the complete hell Knight energy for the first time. This makes their research in the devil''s pavilion, the devil''s lab, by leaps and bounds. They first created five mutants of demon blood... "At this time, Lanling finally realized.


    Over the past three years, there was a demon blood mutation every hundred years. The most recent is the Iceman.


    When Lanling showed all kinds of magical powers, many people also regarded Lanling as a mutant of demon king''s blood.


    "Every time a demon blood mutation is created, they all invest in the realm of demons, hoping that they can achieve hegemony and become puppets of the Dragon Temple ruling the demons. But the first four failed. Both wisdom and cultivation have bottlenecks. Until iceman, he is a perfect demon blood mutation "But I didn''t expect that the more perfect the experimenter was, the more independent he was and completely possessed his own thinking. Iceman highly restored the hell knight, even his thought was no exception. He wholeheartedly took the revitalization of the demon civilization as his own duty, and devoted himself to serving the demon emperor. The dragon temple was unable to suppress his will at all, so it was obvious that the test object failed again, so the Dragon Temple tried to take it back! "


    "Iceman is experimenter two, I''m experimenter three." She said: "I am made up of three parts, part of the blood talent of the blood sucking emperor puppet, part of the blood energy of the hell knight, and the body of the disguiser of the Dragon Temple, and even filled the memory of a little girl in the end. Of course, no matter how much energy I had in my body, I didn''t know whether I was strong or not. At that time, in my spiritual memory, I was totally a little girl killed by my own mother, tianhaiqiong, a little Dina who was captured in the woods, and a little girl who was always in fear, hatred and insecurity. "


    "Of the three of us, iceman is the purest hell knight, and he will be completely loyal to you." "But, you must not resurrect him now, or you will be a great disaster to you. He has been as mad as a ghost. He is not a refined madman, but a madman full of killing and fury. Only after you get the inheritance of the demon emperor, maybe you can release him! "


    "And I''m a third of hell''s knights." "So don''t say that I betrayed the evil emperor and so on, and don''t blow your nose and stare at me. I can love you, but I''m not loyal to you. I''ll only be loyal to myself in my life


    Then, the image of Na Xue became extremely serious: "Timothy is an extremely dangerous person. He is completely the product of playing with fire in the Dragon Temple. Although there is a complete hell knight in his body, he is a hell Knight deprived of his soul. He is a super life body composed of the puppet of ancient blood sucking emperors and hellknights. It is the ancient blood sucking emperor who dominates his will. He has no respect for you, only endless hatred and hostility. He betrayed the demons countless years ago. He and the Dragon Temple are mutually beneficial. "


    Lanling suddenly took a breath!


    He thought that Timothy might be very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    It is a super life body composed of the soul lost hell knight and the puppet of the ancient blood sucking emperor. No matter which one is taken out, the two identities are incomparably powerful, let alone combined into one.


    "Timothy is incomparably powerful. Never hit the stone with an egg. He dared to frame up the great emperor erdian tens of thousands of years ago, and now he will not pay attention to you. In addition, the relationship between Prince mantuo and Timothy is not a father son relationship. I am the only one who knows the secret. But I don''t know exactly what the relationship is. Don''t ask me how I knew it. All the secrets I told you came from my guess, but basically it was absolutely right and wrong. "


    "Lanling, remember what I said and promise me that you must not fight with the devil until you get the inheritance of the devil emperor. Although you have created countless miracles, fighting with him is doomed to death. The energetics you studied has been mastered by Timothy for a long time. And he has a very mysterious and powerful energy source, even the dragon temple does not know, even he is secretly connected with the ultimate power of the Dragon Temple on the moon


    "It''s said that I have been eroding the interests of Prince mantuo. That''s really flattering me. The reason why I went south was that I found that I had no place to live under the cover of Timothy and the prince. The reason why he connived at me was that he ignored me. In addition, I was the No. 3 experimenter of the Dragon Temple. Therefore, he was not good at tearing my face


    "Promise me, before you get the inheritance of the devil emperor, you must not fight with him. The consequences are unimaginable!"


    After a long breath, Na Xue hesitated for a moment and said, "Lanling, if I''m not wrong, there''s a spy planted in the Dragon Temple beside you. It''s very, very high level."


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    Last night I didn''t sleep today. I''m so tired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Hearing this, Lanling immediately raised his ears. Does she even know that?


    "Are you curious? How can I even know this kind of thing?"


    Lanling smiles, of course, all of this happens in his brain domain, Lanling has no way to communicate with her.


    She said: "don''t forget that the master of the demon star, mieshimo Di, is the only master of the Dragon Temple. And according to the inference of time, you, the master of demon star, is about to appear, and the error will not exceed 100 years. The Dragon Temple will use all its resources to deal with you, the first experimenter Timothy, the second experimenter iceman, and I, the third experimenter, all exist for you, the master of the demon star. "


    Lanling suddenly felt a little clearer.


    Because she has always been one of the core weapons of the anti demon star in the Dragon Temple, it is not surprising that she knows more.


    "As you know, for a long time, I was lying in the laboratory of the Dragon Temple, frozen all the time. The Dragon Temple thought that I was totally unconscious. However, in the later stage of the experiment, maybe the blood energy in my body was too strong. I was the ancient blood sucking emperor, the hell knight, and I was the candidate camouflage. Therefore, the dragon temple can freeze my body, but it has not frozen my thinking. I can already feel a lot of conversations. Of course, I was totally unconscious when I heard these secrets, and I didn''t take them seriously. But during the time I was captured by you, I really had nothing to do. And you''re ready to kill me, and I''m running out of time, so I sneak into the brain and sort out the information that I didn''t consciously record


    "In order to deal with you, the Lord of demon stars, the Dragon Temple has studied three core weapons, which are our three experimenters. But then a fourth experimenter was turned on. " "I haven''t seen experimenter No. 4, but I know the code name of the experimenter, double faced man!" she said


    Double faced?


    Lanling closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    The people around them, which one of them is in line with the characteristics of double faced people?


    "Because this double faced man is experimenter No. 4, after me, I have heard very little about this person," she said. But it is known that this person''s blood talent is very, very high, and his martial arts are extremely high. "


    Her martial arts are extremely high in her mouth, which makes her a little frightening.


    "Of course, I have also speculated on this man''s martial arts. I think it should be above me, but under the Iceman. Because it''s still too short for this person to be a test object. "


    Over the blood?


    Is that the king of heaven? This Is this possible?


    At present, there are only a few heavenly kings in the whole world?


    The Dragon Temple is too mysterious, so I don''t know. But in the whole demon Kingdom, there should be only iceman, Timothy and Prince mantuo. Of course, there may also be the queen of snake spirit family. (of course, damoduo may not only be the king of heaven, but also the real cultivation of demon king.)


    And there is a king of heaven rank around Lanling?


    This It''s terrible!


    The dragon temple holds more cards than Lanling can imagine?


    She continued: "in the days when I was captured by you, I thought about it for a long time. Which one is the double faced person around you? But I never got the answer. "


    Lanling did not get the answer.


    However, now he finally understood why the spy could avoid the mirror demon''s surveillance, because his wife was really powerful.


    ����


    "Well, that''s all I can tell about the traitor, about Iceman and Timothy." "Next, I''ll tell you how to control the 1.5 million undead order!" she said


    "In the mortuo Empire, Timothy and Prince Manta were very afraid of me." Na Xue said: "although my accomplishments are far from the two of them, my energy level is the same as that of Timothy. Timothy is a life body which is composed of a complete hell knight and a complete ancient blood sucking emperor puppet. I have three kinds of blood energy combination: Hell knight, ancient blood sucking emperor and camouflager. This led to the fact that I was able to canonize the blood sucking King clan, so in the whole hierarchy of blood sucking demons, I was the same as timothy and Prince Manda, both at the top. Blood sucking demons and undead warriors are totally different. Blood sucking demons come from the energy inheritance of ancient blood sucking emperors, while undead warriors are from the inheritance of hell knights. "


    Lanling is very clear about this.


    The energy of the underworld, ancient knights, is the image of hell. So you just need to bear the spirit mark of hell knight to reincarnate continuously. When necessary, give the blood of the devil, and then renew the soul contract.


    Therefore, the hell knight is actually a power belonging to the underworld, and so is the undead warrior.


    "The reason why I can continue to embezzle other blood sucking demons'' undead warriors and blood sucking demon warriors is that my blood sucking demon''s energy level and hell Knight''s energy level are almost the highest." "So, once the undead warrior is robbed by me, even Timothy can''t take it back. Because I signed the highest spiritual contract with the undead"Now, I give you the spiritual contract of the 1.5 million undead warriors." She said in a soft voice: "you have been captured for three months. Every day, you know that you should kneel down and be loyal to me. A lot of things happened, but you didn''t tell me, but I could guess. "


    "For example, Timothy will negotiate with you, exchange me, or kill me." She said, "because he doesn''t want you to know his real body. However, the most eager to kill me must be the Dragon Temple. Because I am one of the core weapons of the Dragon Temple. I know too much. They will get rid of you anyway. The Dragon Temple must have made a deal with you, and even made a huge offer. If I''m not wrong, they are even willing to exchange your wife and children with me, such as GUI qinshao, Fu Yaner and so on. But you have never mentioned it once, which makes me very moved. I love you very much, you don''t like me that much, but in the heart, you at least respect me


    "You have no choice but to kill me. I have no other way but to die. " "I have been a tool all my life, a weapon and a test object," sighed naxue. I fought against fate, but failed. I can''t surrender to you for that means I''m still a tool, a weapon. Only death can liberate and free. So, only if you kill me, I will tell you these secrets, give you the 1.5 million undead warriors, and give you my highest blood sucking Royal energy mark. Of course, you also have this mark. I don''t know where your talent comes from. The blood sucking emperor is the traitor and enemy of the demon clan. How can you have his blood and be so pure? "


    Lanling always thought that the blood sucking and swallowing was brought by the blood of the golden devil. Now he knows that this is actually the blood sucking emperor of ancient times. Of course, Ertian emperor beheaded the blood sucking emperor on the Bank of the blood sea, and his magic blood also entered the blood sea, and finally entered Lanling''s body.


    In other words, Lanling also has the blood of the biggest traitor of the demon clan.


    "Finally, I have my own ideas about the inheritance of the devil emperor!" "Lanling, do you know what I want to do most is to catch you, then trample you every day, do you eight or nine times a day, and rob you of the identity of the demon star master, I become the devil emperor. You have become my man''s favorite from the high devil emperor. Of course, you are the only one. I am lucky for you every day


    Lanling is completely speechless!


    It is this idea that she turns all day long. No wonder she doesn''t want to marry Lanling, because what she wants is to marry Lanling.


    "I think you are too tired and crooked. You are not decisive enough to kill and be ruthless enough!" "If I become the master of demon star and exterminate the devil emperor, I promise I will do better than you. After that, Jingyan will kill me, and then he will become a powerful dog. I must find those who will do my experiments, cut off their meat piece by piece, roast them, and feed them to eat by themselves, digest them into excrement, and then eat them again


    In a few words, she really showed her hatred and resentment.


    "So every day I think about how to replace you as the devil emperor!" "So, I think more about the inheritance of the devil Emperor than you think! I''ll tell you two things. I want Japanese men


    Even in the video, Na Xue is more and more crazy, and her tone is more and more frivolous.


    "First, the inheritance of the great emperor erdian does not exist! Remember, his legacy doesn''t exist. But before he disappeared, he left an energy source for the heirs, which was the inheritance of the bad luck emperor. Therefore, you must not feel that you are very strong and insist on seeking the inheritance of the great God of heaven. In that case, you will be finished. "


    This information is very similar to that given by the prison manager, but it is more clear.


    "Second, I think a lot about the inheritance of bad luck. At that time, the doomsday emperor was bombarded by the ultimate power of the stars on the moon, and it was completely destroyed. The whole evil empire''s magic capital was also completely destroyed. The inheritance of the bad luck emperor was on the plane of the underworld! "


    Her face seemed to be drunk, and her eyes were frivolous and crazy. She said, "honey, remember? In the inheritance of the great bad luck in the underworld, the Dragon Temple tried to enter countless times, but all failed. Timothy also tried to enter countless times, but failed. The Dragon Temple and Timothy didn''t know that I knew the ultimate secret, but they were afraid that I would know, so they couldn''t wait to kill me


    "Lanling, do you want me to kneel down and be loyal? Stop dreaming! I tell you, after being captured by you, as long as I live one day, it will be fatal to you. When it comes to the extreme, the Dragon Temple will even send the demon king of heaven order to find me and kill me, OK The image of Na Xue fiercely whitened Lanling and said, "only when I die, can you get peace in the Empire of Yanmo, understand? And kneel down a hundred times a day, be loyal to me, and pretend to be. I would like to bite you to death, and then force you to explode a hundred times. "


    "Well, I can see that you''re going to kill me today. That''s good." This should be the spiritual imprint left by Lanling when she asked her on the last day."Since you''ve decided to kill me, I''ll leave my precious things to you." Na blood way.


    "First of all, we must fight with the emperor after getting the inheritance of the devil."


    "The second point is that the inheritance of the evil devil is in the underworld."


    "Third, be careful of the ultimate traitor around you, double faced man!"


    "Fourth, kill me and I''ll love you with all my heart, idiot!"


    Blood image, disappeared!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Lanling knew that the things left by her blood would be very valuable, but she didn''t expect to have such great value!


    I thought that the big deal was to expose the real body of Timothy and 1.5 million undead warriors.


    But who would have thought that there was the biggest double faced traitor, the fourth test object of the Dragon Temple.


    What''s more, there is the inheritance of the devil emperor!


    This is the top priority of Lanling and the absolute way to save the Yanmo empire.


    Before that, Lanling still had some hope to resist the magic Empire, hoping to go further in energetics, especially using the space technique to surprise the emperor.


    How absurd it seems now?


    First of all, Timothy is far more powerful than he imagined. He is a peerless strong man who has broken through the sub King level. Even the Dragon Temple is full of fear for him, and his sub King level strong people will be much more than he imagined.


    Because she said that he had opened up a separate source of energy.


    Not only that, but also said that in the study of energetics, Timothy is at the forefront of the Yanmo empire. The most terrifying thing is that he tried to contact the ultimate power of the Dragon Temple on the moon.


    Of course, even Na Xue didn''t know whether Timothy had succeeded. But if he wants to succeed, if the Dragon Temple on the moon thinks it is necessary to find another force to weigh the Dragon Temple, the consequences will be extremely terrible.


    A little bit of leakage from the ultimate power of the moon is enough for Timothy to become extremely powerful, enough for his mantra Empire to get Nirvana like ascension.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to use space and energetics to defeat the mantra empire.


    The only way to defeat the emperor is to get the inheritance of the devil.


    Once inheriting the power of the bad luck emperor, not only can the cultivation of Lanling soar, but also can renew the contract with the souls of several surviving hell knights to activate their powerful power.


    Of course, once passed on by the devil emperor, maybe It can revive her blood and even liberate her completely.


    At this time, there are two things floating in the isolated space, which control the spiritual imprint of 1.5 million undead warriors and hundreds of thousands of blood sucking demon legions!


    Lanling walked gently past.


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    These two kinds of spiritual imprints were completely melted in Lanling''s brain.


    Innumerable data, innumerable mental energy influx.


    These data and mental energy are highly aggressive and exclusive.


    They will first test Lanling''s blood talent and adhere to Lanling''s brain domain attributes. Once the blood and brain do not match, these mental energy imprints will immediately self destruct.


    But there is no doubt that Lanling''s blood talent and brain domain attributes are consistent.


    Because he has the pure blood of the ancient blood sucking emperor, and also has the blood of the devil emperor, which exceeds the highest requirements of these two spiritual energy marks.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    There''s an endless stream of data.


    Lanling carefully observed that it was the energy mark of every undead warrior and every blood sucking demon warrior.


    One and a half million undead warriors really have 1.5 million energy marks. The key to


    as like as two peas in death is the control.


    Lanling can control anyone, or 1.5 million undead warriors at the same time.


    "Mirror, next no matter where I go, everything within 100 meters around me will be shielded!" Lanling ordered.


    "Yes Mirror magic king.


    Lanling came out of the isolated space, flew to tens of thousands of meters high, opened a door with the space energy device, and opened a hole in the space energy vortex.


    After the death of naxue, these undead warriors completely lose control and drift aimlessly.


    "Come out..." Lanling controls one of the undead warriors.


    "Whoosh..." The undead warrior flew out and floated in front of Lanling.


    "Deformation..." Lanling ordered in the brain.


    Suddenly, the undead warrior changed into any shape according to the spiritual instructions of Lanling.


    Then, Lanling ordered again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Suddenly, hundreds of undead warriors in the whirlpool of which space all flew out and lined up in front of Lanling.


    Just like the death warrior, it can execute any command.


    However, before that, naxue could not do this. She could control 1.5 million undead warriors, but only simple instructions, stop, advance, fight and so on. Unlike Lanling, it can control every undead warrior. It can control 1.5 million undead warriors to do different things at the same time.


    Why? The reason is very simple. Lanling''s brain domain wife is too powerful. With the existence of demon star, his brain domain is like the future super quantum computer. The brain domain of naxue is equivalent to the modern large supercomputer, and the computing power gap between them is very large.Next, Lanling quickly opens each energy vortex, releases the imprisoned undead warriors, and puts them into another isolated space with the fastest speed. Because the undead warriors are ghosts and ghosts, which can be compressed infinitely.


    After a few days and nights, Lanling released all the 1.5 million undead warriors in Yanmo City, Zhongye City, nanmu City, Beining City and Heimo city who were imprisoned by the whirlpool of space.


    In the whole process, with Lanling as the center, the space within a radius of 300 meters is completely shielded by the mirror demon. Anyone looking in this direction will always be nothing.


    In this way, Lanling God unknowingly released all 1.5 million undead warriors, and then placed them all in the isolated space under the hell condensation magic array of the five cities.


    The whole process can not be seen by anyone, because the double faced spy has not been found. Once the spy meets the undead warrior, he will immediately know that Lanling has got the spiritual mark of naxue, which means that she told all the secrets to Lanling before she died.


    At this time, the 1.5 million undead warriors completely fell into the hands of Lanling, which is an extremely powerful force.


    ����


    Lanling returns to Yanmo city!


    At this time, the two thousand people who were engulfed by him have all recovered!


    Good news, bad news!


    The good news is that eight yawang, 100 demon saints and nearly 2000 demons have recovered successfully, and they are no longer corpses.


    The bad news is that there are very few of them, less than 300, and almost all of them are captured by the king of tianchawang.


    After being engulfed by Lanling''s blood, the Dark Priests in the demon Pavilion of the Dragon Temple tried to suppress their will. As a result, all the Dark Priests started the self destruction procedure. Before they became the death warriors, they all became walking dead.


    It''s like the four alternate sky worshippers that Lanling sucked blood from the abandoned space laboratory.


    However, Lanling can enter their brain regions, sign spiritual contracts, and control them as if they were puppet warriors.


    In this way, Lanling has 12 sub King level puppet warriors and 50 devil level puppet warriors.


    All the situations of blood sucking of the demon emperor are presented.


    Lanling can control their life and death, but not their will and action. However, these blood sucking demon warriors are not as brave as the emperor in peace. They kneel down to be loyal, but they can''t act as if they were the dead warriors.


    Of course, Lanling can use the spirit mark given by Na blood, such as the finger arm to control every blood sucking demon warrior.


    However, he can not do so, because it will also expose the truth that the blood has been given.


    There is another situation, that is, the snake spirit warrior!


    After being engulfed by Lanling, they are also controlled by Lanling, but they seem not afraid of death. They don''t surrender, they don''t resist!


    This group of serpentine warriors have 15 magic saints and 300 demons!


    However, even if all the serpentine warriors are excluded, and the loyalty of tianchawang and the contribution of naxue, the top Wudao army of the Yanmo Empire has been skyrocketing!


    Originally, there were only nine yawang, but they were increased to twenty.


    Originally, there were only 52 magic saints. At this time, the number rose to 229.


    Originally, there were only 1200 demons. At this time, the number rose to 4900!


    As for the strong at the level of demon sect, there are countless masters of magic and martial arts!


    Moreover, the composition of his top Wudao legions has become very complicated, such as death warrior, undead warrior, golden warrior, puppet warrior, blood sucking demon warrior and so on.


    Before that, it was enough to sweep the whole southern wilderness ten times.


    But through the understanding of the mantuo Empire, Lanling deeply understood that this power was not enough to resist the giant of the magic empire.


    Once again into the space prison, looking at the blood has become jade.


    It''s so lifelike. Now it''s really a pretty body like white jade. She knelt on the ground and was stabbed to death by Lanling.


    Lanling did not stir Wuti sword, although he was not sure what bad effect it would have.


    Squatting in front of the statue, Lanling looked at her jade face and said, "thank you..."


    "I will try to liberate you and revive you..."


    ����


    "Demon star, when Fu Ling Xi came to negotiate, she didn''t mention Na blood, did you?" Lanling road.


    "Yes, master." Demon star way.


    Lanling said, "what does this mean? It means that the Dragon Temple knows that naxue is dead and that I have killed her. Otherwise, even if you pay all the price, the Dragon Temple will come to kill her. Because the secret she has mastered is so core, it''s too lethal for the Dragon Temple! "


    "Yes, master." Demon star way.


    Lanling said: "there are two possibilities for the Dragon Temple to know that naxue is dead. First, naxue is the test object of the Dragon Temple, so the dragon temple holds her energy seal to some extent. Once she dies, the energy mark will be extinguished. The second is that there are informers of the traitors. "The demon star said, "master, I prefer the first one."


    Lanling also tends to the first.


    "Demon star, we must find this traitor!" Lanling road.


    This traitor is too hidden, and may even have mastered the safety of Lanling family. Moreover, the cultivation of this traitor is really too high. Yawang of Tianjie surpasses the demon queen and Dione!


    Once the traitor broke into violence, no one was able to subdue him.


    At present, this double faced person may have only shot once, so if you want to find this person, you must let this person do it again.


    What can a strategic insider do?


    There is no doubt that there is only one thing, that is hell Knight!


    There are two top-level strategic goals for the sacred dragon temple. The first is to transform Lanling into the Dragon Emperor. Second, destroy the hell knight.


    Once the hell knight is involved, then the double-sided traitor will surely attack again and pass the top secret information to the Dragon Temple.


    Therefore, we must create a trap, because the double-sided man shows the horse''s feet!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    But how to design the trap?


    Of course, the simplest way is to forge a letter from a hell knight and send it to the Empire. Yolan Ling will go to some overseas area to meet.


    This is the simplest and most direct and effective way.


    But there are also several difficulties!


    First, how to show that this is the secret letter of the hell knight? It''s not going to be a hell knight on the top, is it? That''s too fake.


    Secondly, how to be reasonably known by the double faced person of this traitor?


    Can''t receive this secret letter, immediately let the whole Yanmo City high-level all know.


    After receiving this secret letter, in order to protect the hell knight, Lanling is absolutely impossible for anyone to know.


    ����


    That night, a small internal banquet was held in Yanmo city to celebrate saumor''s 60th birthday.


    However, few guests were invited, only members of the Yanmo Parliament. Tang couple, magic queen, the king of the wing clan, father and son, Fang Qingzhuo mother and daughter.


    Du Yan and his wife came to Yanmo city early this morning to kowtow to Suo Mo and sent gifts. They stayed for an hour and went back.


    As the son of sorcery, Du Yan has become the governor of silver. He is in charge of military and political power, and his official duties are extremely busy. After learning that saumor''s birthday party was just a small one, Du Yan took the initiative to go back to work and did not ask to attend the party.


    Because the whole banquet is the highest level of the Empire. Although he is the son of sorcerer, he is only a sheriff after all. It is suspected that he will participate in such a banquet.


    The whole family of Lanling attended the banquet.


    Di Na, ya ya, LAN so, Chen Ning, mother and son, a Shi Li Ren, Sha Yan, a Li, Yin Ji, LAN Si Si, etc.


    Lanling looked at saumor''s wife''s big tummy, raised his glass and said with a smile, "uncle, I wish you good health and give birth to ten cousins and cousins, so as to spread the branches and leaves for the Sohmer family."


    Sorcerer drank it down, just laughed and said nothing.


    Chen Yu licked the juice and whispered, "it''s better not to make too much."


    His ghost mind Chen Ning of course knows, with more and more children in the family, Chen Yu, the eldest, should be very interesting. If saumor had a large number of children left, all younger than him, but older than him, it would be embarrassing to meet.


    So Chen Ning twisted his son''s ear.


    Chen Yu indifferently to the side of the small Ya Ya way: "Ya Ya, after the family open branches scattered leaves on our body."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone burst out laughing. Even Yaya''s biological father, the prince of the Yi family, also spurted out the wine in his mouth.


    "Your Highness, it''s too early for you to marry my girl." The prince of the wing clan.


    Princess Sha Yan said, "xiaoyuyu, I heard that your martial arts are very poor. You can''t beat Xiaoya at all. How can you marry her?"


    Chen Yu said: "men rely on charm and wisdom, not on martial arts. My father''s martial arts have just improved a little recently. It has always been very bad before. It''s better to leave mother than to mother Nell. In short, it''s very poor. "


    This saying makes people have no room to refute, Lanling has nothing to say.


    Moreover, this boy has a sweet mouth. He is also a mother of separation and a mother of Nell. When he was a child, he had hardly seen Yan Naier.


    Yin Ji caresses her stomach happily, and then says to Xiaoya: "Yaya, no one else dares to marry other boys. I''m afraid you will marry xiaoyuyu."


    All the people in the eyes tease small Yaya, let her very angry, from their position down, went to Chen Yu in front of the way: "you give me down."


    Chen Yu came down with a smile and said, "don''t hit your face."


    Xiaoya raised her foot and stomped at her foot. Then she hit her arm with a punch, which was accurate and fierce.


    Dina quickly will Lansuo baby to the side of the Ali, and then go to coax the little girl back.


    Chen Ning clapped at the side and said, "Xiaoya, good fight, good fight. Later, if Xiaoyu is naughty, two women will beat him. "


    This is to say little Ya Ya blush, bite teeth back to their position on sulk. Then he saw Chen Yu, who was crying for pain from the ghost. Finally, he didn''t stop laughing.


    And Lansuo baby, always sitting on the side of his mother, staring at his brother and sister playing, his face always showed a sweet smile.


    Chen Yu likes to play tricks, so she is always the focus of the public.


    Lanzo, though much smaller, never envied and sat there deftly. Although he may be more beautiful than Chen Yu, and has a higher blood talent.


    And Fang Qingzhuo''s two daughters are now big girls. They disdain to watch Chen Yu and Xiaoya fight. A child is a child, always so naive.


    At this time, the entire restaurant laughter, happiness infinite.


    At this time, Gou Li came in, whispered in Lanling''s ear, and handed over a very small crystal paper roll.Lanling took a look, his face did not change at all, but his eyes trembled slightly.


    The wives of Lanling all love Lanling very much, but there are two women who stare at Lanling all the time. They are Yin Ji and a Li.


    Dina has a son and everything is enough, and she always regards Lanling as a half god, half husband and whole family, so her mind is very calm.


    Chen Ning and Lanling''s feelings have been sublimated, almost no idea of competing for favor.


    Dini and a Shi Li''s identity is so detached, and Lanling''s feelings have risen to the spiritual plane.


    Princess Shayan is very careful in her life. She thinks that she is the third in the harem of the Yanmo Empire, but she wants to compete for the second place. She is very strict with her words and deeds. She is always cautious and elegant with every smile.


    But the blue silk, completely did not have before the cigarette to flatter, appears very quiet.


    Only a Li has no children, and Yin Ji is sensitive and needs the care of others all the time. Therefore, although Chen Yu and xiaoyaya are teased at the whole party, the spirit of the two women is always in Lanling.


    After seeing Lanling''s reaction, Yin Ji and a Li''s eyes immediately look.


    "What''s the matter, husband?" Dina said in a soft voice


    "Nothing. Keep eating." Lanling got up and said, "leave me, come here!"


    Then Lanling walked out.


    A Shi Li people a little surprised, followed to go out.


    A moment later, there was a Shi Li''s cry outside the restaurant.


    Attention, this is a Shi Li people''s cry!


    A Shi Li people also can cry? She should be born without tears of women, her strong, her cold, really like a jade sculpture in action.


    Usually, any woman in the family would not dare to please her or talk to her.


    Many times, Dina, Shayan, Yinji even go to Dini to talk, but they rarely go to Ashi Li Ren.


    Because Dini will answer a few words, and a Shi Li people just nodded at most. But she is not arrogant, not only to Dina and them, even to Dione and the Witch King, ah Shi Li Ren also has this attitude.


    A Shi Li Ren is not only the woman of Lanling, but also the future Witch King.


    And such a woman can cry, the world can make her cry only two people, ashrow and Ashi Yuanba.


    The secret letter in Lanling''s hand was written by ashrow.


    "Master, I beg to see you. Five days later, I will curse the world forever!"


    There''s no signature, but it''s ashrow''s handwriting.


    "Is this ashrow''s handwriting?" Lanling low voice.


    A Shi Li people hold on to this note, send out oppressive cry, and then hold Lanling tightly.


    Ashrow is the eternal pain and debt in her heart.


    She watched as aslow was beaten to pieces by the Dragon Temple. In order to save her cold and unique pulse, ashrow went to the demon island and suffered the pain of hell. As a teenager, he was repeatedly abused by those abnormal people in the demon Island, becoming the pet of the demon clan and the male tool for the demon sect to receive the great figures in the Dragon Temple.


    Every time a Shi Li people think of these, they will feel the pain of the cone heart and wish to treat each other with their own bodies.


    Although ashrow was shattered in front of him, she was still full of fantasies about her younger brother ashrow after she came to the southern wilderness and knew the rise of the magic emperor Lanling.


    Because ashrow was reincarnated as a Hellman. I am always looking forward to the day when my brother ashrow will appear in front of me.


    And this day, finally arrived, ashrow sent a secret letter.


    ����


    Of course, it''s all fake.


    , as like as two peas in the book, is a master of any calligraphy and painting. He can forge the handwriting exactly the same as that of ash, even more than the other.


    In order to make this letter more realistic, Lanling even left no trace on himself with the dark breath energy of hell knight.


    A Shi Li Ren is too straightforward, not good at any acting, so Lanling conceals a Shi Li Ren from the beginning to the end, so her performance is so real.


    "My husband, I will go too, I will go too..." A Shi Li Ren begged with an unprecedented tone.


    Lanling took a kiss on Li Ren''s lips and said in a soft voice, "no, this is very serious. It may even be a trap. I have to find out, and even if I go, I can only go there alone. But don''t worry. If it''s really him, I''ll bring him to you in the future. "


    Li Ren nods his head cleverly, and then he buries himself in Lanling''s arms and cries.


    "Well, go back. Today is my uncle''s 60th birthday. If you feel uncomfortable, sit down for a while and you can go back to your room Lanling said: "remember, don''t tell anyone, this is the top secret of the top secret.""I know!" From humanity.


    ����


    Then Lanling and Li Ren return to the banquet hall.


    Seeing the scarlet eyes of Li Ren, the magic queen did not speak, nor did Dini, because they instinctively felt that the matter was of great importance.


    Dina was kind-hearted and asked softly, "what''s the matter, husband?"


    "It''s OK!" Lanling road.


    Li Ren is still not good at acting. Although he is still sitting there, he is almost out of his mind.


    After an hour, the party is over!


    ����


    Lanling carefully put ashrow''s "secret letter" into the secret chamber of the Yanmo hall.


    "Mirror, monitor my secret room all the time. If anyone comes near, do not let go of any energy breath!" Lanling said: "if I didn''t guess wrong, the traitor might have done it again."


    Although the trap designed by Lanling is simple, it does not have any logical flaws.


    Only two people, ashrow and Ashi Yuanba, can make a Shi Li person cry, and at this juncture, the Dragon Temple will not do anything to Ashi Yuanba. Well, it''s probably ashrow.


    Ashrow is a hell knight, as both sides know.


    Does the secret letter sent by ashrow mean that the hell Knight wants to contact with the devil?


    And Lanling in the black hole whirlpool, to hell knight for help is also very normal. Others may never see the clue, but this double-sided person, the traitor, will certainly see.


    Now, it''s up to the double faced man''s traitor.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Two hours after setting a trap in Lanling!


    Inside the sky temple, an emergency meeting was held.


    Only four people attended the meeting, the first leader of the sky temple, Shi Tian, Ning Wuyuan, bad luck, Gu ban.


    "The two sides have just heard that ashlow, a suspected Knight of hell, contacted Lanling. It is still unclear whether the hell Knight actively contacted or passively contacted Bad luck said: "Lanling in the black hole vortex, to the hell knight for help is very likely."


    The other three people who attended the meeting did not open their mouth, but the misfortune continued: "of course, the double faced people can''t determine whether this information is true or not. It may be a trap set by Lanling. Now, people on both sides ask if they want to steal the secret letter and further confirm the situation. "


    The current situation is very clear. If this information is true, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The Dragon Temple has almost searched the whole world, and there is no trace of hell knight. If Lanling wants to meet with the hell knights, it can be done in one shot.


    However, it may also be false information. It is a trap set by Lanling, so the double faced man, the fourth secret weapon of the Dragon Temple, may be exposed. Once exposed, it''s basically useless.


    "The two sides reported that Lanling had suspected that there was a senior spy around him about a year ago. He had secretly searched for it for a while, but he found nothing." Bad luck said: "this time he was in the black hole vortex, he would doubt the existence of the spy more, and he would try to find out the traitor. Of course, there is a very coincidental thing about this black hole vortex. There is another person trying to use the black hole energy to trap Lanling, which just can interfere with Lanling''s line of sight. "


    Ning Wuyuan said: "Shitian leader, there are two colleagues. Only the four of us know about the identity of double faced people. So now whether we want to take the risk of using double faced people together, we will make a decision. "


    The doomsday was silent for a long time, and said: "I think it is necessary to start, because the main task of the double faced man has been completed, and the black hole vortex has been successfully sent to Lanling. So the value of this person is far less than before, so you can take a risk. We think it''s worth the risk, compared to getting rid of hell knights. "


    Ancient spot will never meet the opinion of doom, but the elimination of hell knight is the second strategic goal of dragon temple.


    "I abstained." Ancient Bandao.


    Rather boundless did not express his position, but looked to the interpretation of heaven.


    "You do." Shi Tian still does not take the initiative to express any opinions.


    Ning Wuyuan still did not open his mouth, but looked at Gu ban, because on the surface he and Gu ban were absolute allies, so they could not cater to the opinions of bad luck, even though his real ally was bad luck.


    So we must agree to the ancient spot, Ning Wuyuan also follows.


    The sky temple pays attention to politics in everything, even if there are only four people.


    Seeing Ning Wuyuan''s eyes, Gu ban sighed in his heart and said, "I agree to start the double-sided person to steal the secret letter again."


    So, Ning Wuyuan also raised his hand and said, "I''m also unified. Once again, I''ll start double faced people to steal the secret letter from ashrow, the knight of hell, to Lanling."


    In this way, the sky temple was settled down, and once again the top traitor double faced man of the dragon temple was activated.


    Bad luck said, "then I''ll go to think of double faced people sending signals."


    ����


    Rather boundless return to their own demon star Pavilion.


    Soqinqin is still sitting there quietly drawing, Ning Wuyuan walks to her back


    her painting is Soren, holding a five-year-old girl, that little girl is Qinqin himself.


    Qinqin''s painting is very, very good, and even surpasses Lanling''s attainments. Because he poured all his feelings into his paintings, the Sorun in his paintings really looks like a picture.


    What''s more, she uses Soren''s sketching skills.


    "My daughter, your father is no longer like this. He has changed a lot." Rather boundless way: "do you want people to draw you a new portrait, let you see your father''s new appearance?"


    Qin Qin ignored him and was still painting.


    She painted a picture every seven days. Most of the time she painted her father, sometimes she painted a Shi Li Ren, even Nell and soning Bing.


    "There''s an action against your father today." Ning Wuyuan said: "I can feel that they are making a mistake, but I did not stop it. It is also a test for your father."


    Qin Qin stopped his brush and pricked up his ears.


    "You''ve been arrested for more than eight years, and you haven''t even said a word. It''s amazing, amazing..." Rather boundless way: "continue to draw, really clever little girl."


    Qin Qin pursed his mouth, clenched his teeth, and continued to draw.


    ����


    Yanmo city.


    Today, it''s the turn of Princess lance to go to bed.


    Sisi helps Lanling bathe and change clothes, and then two people lie naked on the big bed, gently grinding each other.


    "Before, you were a goblin, and you were so obsequious. Now why are you so dignified and quiet?" Lanling asked."Before, she was still a carefree goblin, how could she. After Du Shu came, he called out my identity, and I was going to take some responsibilities, so I couldn''t relax. "


    Silk turned over her delicate body, gently lying on Lanling''s chest, looking at the black hole whirlpool in front of him, stretched out her jade hand and wanted to touch it.


    "Don''t touch it. Your accomplishments are too low to bear." Lanling road.


    "The whirlpool of magic in the starry sky, isn''t it?" Ramsey.


    Lanling was stunned and said, "how do you know?"


    There are no more than four people who know the black hole whirlpool in Lanling''s chest. They are Tang people, magic queen, Li Ren and di Nie.


    "Don''t forget my energy smell, I can smell it all at once," said Lance


    After that, a tear fell down and fell on Lanling''s chest.


    Then, more and more tears, more and more.


    She wanted to say how worried and afraid she was, but she didn''t say it at last, because such words were qualified to be said by Dini and the Witch King.


    "My husband, I really can''t find my own position. Am I a princess of the magic dragon clan? Or your wife? " "I''ve been held responsible and not told what to do," said Lance


    Lanling said, "the faceless man didn''t give you any plans?"


    "Not at all. It''s asking me to marry the Lord of the demon star, the evil emperor." Ramsey.


    Lanling said, "then you should do what you should do, such as sleeping with me and living every day and every moment."


    Lansi silk entangled up, really like a snake.


    After a moment, the two people desperately entangled together, and then fight together, gently fight.


    All night, two of them died in the middle of the night.


    Finally, lansisi is completely exhausted and sleeps in Lanling.


    And Lanling listened to her breath, still staring at the ceiling, not a bit sleepy.


    Because today is the key moment to catch the traitor.


    Now, the Lanling hook has been released. Will this double faced man take the hook?


    During the whole process, Lanling and the mirror demon had no communication.


    The mirror Lord didn''t send any signal.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the mirror Lord still didn''t give any signal.


    Lanling can''t help but close his eyes gently. On the one hand, he is on high alert, but he keeps his eyes closed.


    ����


    This evening, the more vigilant mirror demon, whose powerful mental power is monitoring every inch of the secret room of the Yanmo ceremony.


    It will immediately detect anyone coming in and out, and even any mental force will be monitored by it.


    Not only that, the demon queen and Dini also monitor the entrance and exit of the chamber from a distance.


    The core of the whole empire had no sleep for a night, waiting for the appearance of this double faced man.


    Since Lanling sent this secret letter to the secret room, the mirror demon king has not let go of every second, so does Dini and the devil queen.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    One hour, two hours, three hours, four hours, five hours


    It''s morning!


    No movement!


    No one, no energy, no mental power, was close to the chamber of secrets, let alone steal information.


    ����


    The next day, Lanling got up and finished breakfast with lansisi, and then went back to the Yanmo hall to work.


    "Mirror Lord, how about it? Why are there no reports? " Lanling asked.


    Mirror demon king said: "because there is no situation, the traitor did not go out. There is no one around the chamber of secrets. There is no spirit or energy approaching. "


    Lanling frowned. Didn''t he pay attention to his acting?


    No, it can''t be! This is the No.4 test object of dragon temple. We will pay attention to hell knight.


    Others don''t know that ashrow is a hell knight, but the dragon temple can''t be clearer.


    Is this double faced person unwilling to take risks?


    Lanling was puzzled and opened a secret door and entered the chamber.


    Lanling has made marks on every door. As long as there is a mark opening, it will be found. However, there was no trace of the nine chamber doors.


    After entering the chamber of secrets, open the crystal box.


    This crystal box is also covered with numerous mechanisms, and many traces of energy are arranged. Once opened, it will be found.


    However, there is no sign that the crystal box has been opened.


    Open the crystal box, the so-called aslow secret letter is still lying there, without any passive trace.


    Lanling has some doubts in his heart. Is his trap a failure? Didn''t you seduce people from both sides?


    ����


    At the same time!


    The sky temple held an emergency meeting.The sky priest''s bad luck said: "the information just passed by the double faced man, the content of this secret letter is: Master, courtier, five days later, eternal curse outside the world!"


    "Who wrote the secret letter?" Better be boundless.


    The sky priest''s bad luck said: "it''s ashrow''s handwriting. Before going to Lanling, the double faced man has studied all possible hell knights. The key research object is ashrow, because he is the only one who has been exposed to the public. Chen Li is the second and lantu is the third. The two sides confirmed that it was definitely ashrow''s handwriting. People on both sides said that the secret letter also has the unique energy breath of hell knight, that kind of energy breath from the underworld


    Then, bad luck said: "according to intelligence, ashrow and Lanling will meet in four days. Are we going to lay a net around the curse of immortality


    Ning Wuyuan and the sky priest Gu ban looked at each other, then nodded his head and said: "agree, immediately set a net around the eternal curse world, wait until Lanling and ashlow meet, and try to catch all hell knights."


    Ning Wuyuan said: "bad luck, you still lead the team, take 31 yawang to lay down the energy array trap, including six heavenly level sub King level celestial tomb priests."


    "Yes," said doom


    Then, the sky priest''s bad luck led the top strongmen of the Dragon Temple secretly into the territory of the Yanmo Empire, flew to the eternal curse world, laid traps to catch the hell knights who might come to meet.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Next, Lanling faces a difficult problem. Is this plan going to continue?


    The double faced man didn''t make a move, and the trap didn''t succeed. Do you want to play the next play?


    "Is it possible that this double faced man has already received information?" Suddenly he said.


    It''s almost impossible. All night yesterday, mirror demon king, demon queen and Dini were monitoring the secret room. Even if the double faced man is a master of heaven level, it is impossible to enter the secret room and steal information.


    Moreover, none of the energy array mechanisms in the chamber of secrets has been triggered. There are many energy arrays related to space technology. Even if the double faced man is a king of heaven, it is impossible to recognize them.


    To be sure, there is no one, no spirit, no energy in this chamber. Therefore, the secret letter was absolutely untouched last night.


    In the process of sending the secret letter by Gou Li, no one touched it. Even Gou Li didn''t know the content of the secret letter. She is a death warrior, and Lanling monitors almost any of her thoughts and wills.


    After the secret letter arrived, Lanling looked very carefully, and after only a glance, he immediately put it away to make sure that no one had read it.


    Later, he took a look at him. After seeing it, he returned to his quiet room and never came out again. He never contacted anyone.


    In other words, there is no possibility of leakage from any link.


    As for whether there will be someone drilling into Lanling, or a Shi Li people''s mind, steal this memory picture.


    This is even more impossible.


    Even if Lanling''s spiritual cultivation is so high that he wants to steal his mental memory from his brain, he needs to let go of all his mental defense and then enter the brain region to spy. If the attack is forced, of course, the mental defense will be destroyed by Gula, but the whole brain area of this person will be directly destroyed, and the city will be a mess of paste, and nothing will be obtained.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Lanling to steal something from a person''s brain without knowing it.


    Just like when the Dragon Temple caught ashrow and wanted to ask him about the devil emperor and the contact person. It can only be forced to ask, but not directly into the brain domain to take, even with the strength of the dragon temple can not.


    There is only one way to get the secrets of a person''s brain, which is to defeat his will day after day and let him take the initiative to relax all resistance, either completely relax the mental defense, or take the initiative to explain.


    Therefore, even the king of Tianjie, even the most powerful person, could not get any secret from Lanling or asili people''s mind.


    Not to mention, it is demon star who is responsible for mental defense of Lanling brain region. There is probably no more powerful spiritual firewall than demon star in the world.


    "Demon star, did she try to enter my spiritual realm when I was in a carnival with lance yesterday?" Lanling asked.


    "The demon star said:" no, she devoted herself to happiness


    So this secret letter has not been leaked in any way.


    Last night, the mirror demon even monitored the mental fluctuation of a Shi Li Ren, and no one approached her, let alone talked to her.


    "It''s easy to know if a secret letter has been leaked, just go to the eternal curse world." Lanling road.


    So who will be sent?


    If the Dragon Temple has laid a snare in the eternal curse world, then only one person can go to the safest place, that is Lanling himself!


    Because whether it''s Dini, or the Witch King, or the Tang people, Gou Li and others go, they may be surrounded by the Dragon Temple.


    In the current situation, the Dragon Temple will hardly fight against Lanling.


    Because, now is the key moment to persuade Lanling to become the Dragon Emperor, and the sacred dragon temple has seized Lanling? Isn''t that all the previous achievements have been abandoned!


    Therefore, although there is no trace of the two-sided man, or even whether the man has made a move, the play still needs to be performed.


    ����


    At present, Lanling immediately rode on three chimera beasts and flew to the eternal curse world, which is almost on the edge of the world.


    One day and one night later!


    Once again, on the edge of this familiar world.


    It''s still very familiar. It''s a completely quiet sea.


    There is no energy fluctuation, there is no shadow of the Dragon Temple.


    Then, Lanling waited quietly, pretending to wait for the arrival of ashrow, the knight of hell.


    At the same time, in the rocks under the sea, there are hundreds of top strongmen of the Dragon Temple. In addition to the bad luck, there are 32 yawang and hundreds of demon Holy Level priests. In addition, they have laid a powerful energy array.


    These hundreds of demon Holy Level priests do not need to participate in any battle, but are responsible for the energy array.


    The Dragon Temple has already been covered with nets, and then quietly waiting, waiting for the arrival of the hell knight.


    ����


    There are three days to go before the meeting time of ashrow, the knight of hell in the secret letter!Time goes by minute by second.


    Lanling always sits still. Of course, he is not waiting for ashrow''s arrival, but waiting for the appearance of the power of the Dragon Temple to prove whether the two sides have stolen information.


    One day, two days, three days


    For three days, the power of the Dragon Temple never appeared, and the whole eternal curse world sea area was silent, without any energy fluctuations.


    This evening!


    As the sun sets, the day will soon be over, and the time for asroyo to see Lanling will also be over.


    Hidden in the bottom of the sea, such as bad luck, can not help but be disappointed.


    Why didn''t ashrow appear? Because you''re showing your feet? Leak the energy trail?


    No, it''s totally impossible. Even Lanling hasn''t found it.


    Or, there is no meeting between aslow and Lanling at all. All this is just a trap of Lanling.


    But even if it''s a trap, it''s nothing. As long as the Dragon Temple doesn''t show up, nothing can be proved, and Lanling can''t get any information.


    But it is a pity that, after all, they did not get rid of all hell knights.


    But at this moment


    A dark shadow seems to come out of the sunset, like a shadow, floating on the sea.


    Suddenly, the sky priest''s bad luck heart suddenly jumped.


    "Here it is, here it is. Ashrow, the knight of hell, is coming!"


    "This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity has come true."


    "The Dragon Temple will be once and for all."


    The sky priest''s bad luck in the brain region issued a command, saying: "everyone, wait, ready to go to war, capture the hell Knight!"


    ����


    The shadow was getting closer and closer.


    The whole body, unexpectedly, did not permeate any energy breath, completely unable to judge the cultivation level of the shadow.


    Soon, the shadow flew in front of Lanling and knelt down on one knee on the sea and said, "ashrow, Knight of hell, please see your master!"


    The moment


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    The sky priest''s bad luck led thirty-one yawang to shoot out from the bottom of the sea like a meteor.


    The huge energy array displayed by hundreds of demon Saint level priests directly projected from the sea bottom into the sky, forming a huge energy prison instantly, trapping Lanling and ashrow.


    Energy prison is not a space prison, but it can''t be broken through. This is especially the energy prison created by several yawang and hundreds of demon Holy Level priests.


    All this happened too fast. In almost 0.01 seconds, Lanling and ashrow were surrounded by thirty-two yawang cult groups, bound by a huge energy. It was impossible to escape.


    Then, the sky priest''s bad luck came and bowed down to the Lanling and said, "thank you, your majesty, the hellish Knight ashrow has thrown himself into the net."


    Obviously, the dragon temple not only wanted to capture the hell knights, but also to plant Lanling, creating the illusion that the master of the demon star betrayed the demons once again, forcing Lanling to choose to inherit the Dragon Emperor.


    Lanling smiles at the bad luck, shrugs his shoulders and says, "Wow, that scene just now is really exciting. As soon as we can''t hide our ears and steal the bell, you will appear in front of me. I really have no ideological preparation at all. "


    The sky priest''s bad luck said: "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor is joking. We are all under your command."


    Then, the bad luck to "ashrow" way: "hell Knight ashlow, don''t be hurt, come with us


    Then, the sky priest sighed: "this scene should be similar to 3000 years ago! The Lord of the demon star chooses to become the Dragon Emperor, and then captures the evil and dark hell Knights one by one, bringing permanent peace and long-term stability to the whole world


    "Ashrow" was silent. After a long time, he opened his cloak of darkness and revealed a star armor covering his whole body.


    And inside the star armor, is a beautiful figure.


    Death warrior!


    In order to make her perform this scene well, because of the gift of Lanling energy, Gou Li has now broken through the cultivation of devil Saint level. But it is not enough to play hell knight, so I have to wear a full set of star armor, so as to hide all the energy breath, so that the dragon temple can not see the level of her accomplishments.


    "I and I come down here to role play, play a game, can''t you?" Gouli road.


    See this!


    All of a sudden, the sky priest''s face twitched, his heart half cold, general flame.


    He knows. He''s caught in a trap!


    All this is just a trap set by Lanling.


    What hell Knight ashrow''s appointment, are false, Lanling just to catch the traitor double-sided man.


    Looking at Gouli''s beautiful face, he wanted to chop her down and beat her to pieces.He wanted to capture all Lanling and Gouli and bring them back to the Dragon Temple. He was so tortured that he could not survive or die.


    But he can''t, or even dare not, do it.


    Because the present Lanling is related to great interests, the interests of astronomical figures. How many top figures in the sky temple want to get huge resources and power from Lanling, the Lord of demon stars.


    Moreover, the dragon temple also hopes that because of the battle of Lanling, it will get a huge gift from the ultimate power of the moon, which will enhance the power of the Dragon Temple once again.


    Lanling is a great credit, and it is not seen in a thousand years.


    Who dares to destroy this credit is to cut off the power of almost everyone in the sky temple. If you cut off human rights, others will cut you off.


    ����


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath.


    "Lanling, you are really interested in playing such a heavy game with your concubines in such a place," said the sky priest


    Lanling said with a smile: "I was planted with a black hole vortex. I need to vent it hard. Yes? Is this against the interests of the Dragon Temple? That you''re going out in a big way? "


    "Of course not," said the sky god. "It''s just a sigh."


    Lanling said with a cold face: "then you need to give me an account. I have already told the world that the south of the falling land, the north of the heaven and earth barrier, 160 million square kilometers of land and 700 million square kilometers of sea area belong to the inviolable territory and territorial sea of our Yanmo Empire, and you have the sovereignty of the Yanmo Empire when you enter this sea area Aggression, I need an explanation and an explanation! "


    The sky priest''s bad luck suddenly twitched.


    Then, Lanling sighed: "now I''m not interested in playing any heavy game. Let''s go back!"


    After that, Lanling and Gouli are going to leave and fly back to the Yanmo empire after riding on three chimera beasts.


    However, the 31 sub King level priests, the huge energy prison still trapped this sea area.


    Lanling sneered: "what? Do you want to kill me


    The sky priest''s face twitched again, trying to show a smile, but the facial muscles were stiff and cold.


    "Where? Please Doom orders, the siege is gone, the energy prison is gone!


    Lanling and Gouli flew to the sky on three chimera beasts, and flew toward the Empire of Yanmo.


    At this time, the sky priest''s bad luck immediately sneaks into the sea floor, forms an energy array, and then sends a message in the brain region.


    "Double faced man, you may have been exposed. Be very careful!"


    The other party did not reply for a long time!


    After a long time, the sky priest''s Doomsday brain region received information, and received a reply from the double faced man.


    "Sure enough, but don''t worry, I didn''t expose it."


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "Sleep now, no more action. No matter what happens in the next period of time, don''t try to steal any information or try to send any information. " Bad luck for the sky priest.


    "Understand!" Double faced.


    ����


    On the surface, Lanling seems to be in high spirits. It puts the Dragon Temple together, and even makes a face at the fate of the sky priest.


    But after leaving for hundreds of miles, Lanling''s expression became more serious and cold than ever before.


    The problem is serious!


    He knew that double faced people were very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    It''s just that you stole the information without knowing it!


    There was no mistake in all links yesterday. Even if Lanling racked his brains, he could not imagine that this double faced man had any way to steal information.


    You know, all suspects are monitored.


    Not only did the mirror Lord monitor, but also sent the death warrior to monitor.


    And the target of monitoring not only includes Dina, soremon, but also Tang people, Yin Ji and so on.


    In short, all of Lanling''s confidants and close friends were monitored.


    The double faced man had no possibility of stealing the secret letter, but this man did. The secret letter was stolen by means of completely unknown to Lanling.


    What''s the scariest thing in the world?


    The unknown is the most terrible!


    Lanling has estimated the double faced man very much, but he did not expect that he would be more unpredictable and more terrible than he had imagined.


    This man steals the information without knowing it. Even after that, Lanling still has no idea and can''t find any trace of the other party.


    What does that mean?


    This means that all the core secrets of the empire can be stolen as long as the two sides want to know. This means that as long as two-sided people go out, Lanling and Yanmo empire are almost transparent to the Dragon Temple.


    Fortunately, it is not absolutely necessary for the two-sided people not to move out, so the double-sided people did not steal and report on the space vortex energy cover.


    Perhaps in the view of the Dragon Temple, it is not important that the Allied forces of naxue and tianchawang attack the Yanmo Empire, which is far from reaching the level of letting double-sided people attack.


    "This double faced man must be cleared out, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" Lanling road.


    Gouli nodded and did not speak. Her heart was full of frustration.


    She is an absolute confidant and concubine of Lanling. She always thinks that she is the first hawk dog in Lanling. She is even more enthusiastic about Lanling''s career than Lanling herself.


    There is a senior traitor around the demon emperor. Gou Li instinctively feels that it is her first loyal dog''s responsibility to catch this traitor.


    However


    No matter how hard she tried, even no matter how hard his majesty tried, she still got nothing.


    It can be said that if the traitor is not caught, it is equivalent to that the eggs of Lanling are pinched in the palm of the enemy''s hand, and the sacred Dragon Temple is pinched in the palm of the hand.


    As long as the Dragon Temple is willing, it can attack anyone in the Yanmo Empire at any time, including Lanling, including Lanling''s wife, including Lanling''s children.


    This fruit is too terrible. How can Lanling find the magic emperor inheritance?


    On the way back to the Yanmo Empire, Lanling racked his brains and tried to figure out how to find the traitor.


    However, there is really no way.


    There is no doubt that after the storm, the double faced spy will be completely dormant and will never show up again. It is even more difficult to catch this man. You can''t catch someone else''s hand, let alone hibernate.


    ����


    After returning to the Yanmo Empire, of course, everything was calm, without any waves, without any anomalies. Of course, the double faced people did not reveal any clues.


    However, Lanling received a message that Xiaobai, Prince of the mantuo Empire, requested entry!


    A few months ago, Lanling announced to the world that the territory of the Yanmo empire was to the south of the falling place and to the north of the heaven and earth barrier. No one or any force is allowed to enter the territory of the Yanmo Empire without notification and permission, otherwise it will be regarded as an infringement on the sovereignty of the Yanmo empire.


    At this time, it seems that the mantuo Empire agreed with Lanling on the surface at least.


    After Prince moduo''s mission went south, they stayed in the high seas area designated by the Yanmo Empire, and then sent an emissary to report to the fleet patrolling the sea surface of the Yanmo Empire and asked for entry.


    Lanling really didn''t like the prince, because the other side''s mouth gun was too strong, Lanling could not argue with him.


    What''s more, the Yanmo empire can''t bear the magic empire in force, so I don''t want to meet.


    But now anything can become a variable and a new breakthrough.


    "Entry allowed!" Lanling ordered, and then stamped on the application for entry.


    ����


    One day later!


    Xiaobai, Prince of mantuo, once again appears in front of Lanling."I''ve come to recover my princess naxue of the mantuo Empire and all the other blood sucking demon captives." Prince mantuo, xiaobaidao.


    It''s really interesting. I didn''t come to ask for her blood before. Now, after Lanling killed her, she ran to ask for it.


    Both the emperor and the Prince wanted her to die in Lanling''s hands. Now they have fulfilled their wishes. They are absolutely celebrating each other, but they are pretending to care about her.


    "She''s dead." Lanling said bluntly: "I don''t want to act. I''ll tell you what else."


    "Did you kill Na Xue? That''s the third person in my mantuo empire. You dare to kill it without trial. It''s the biggest offense to me. "


    Lanling said: "Fu Lingxi has been to the mantuo empire. Promise you that the mortuo empire is going to fight against my Yanmo Empire? So you''re looking for a reason to go to war? That doesn''t need the reason of using Na blood. After all, she took the initiative to invade my empire and was killed by me. The reason why you fight with Na blood is not sufficient. I''ll give you another reason. For example, your concubine Du Shu was forced to explode by me, totally seven times. "


    Hearing that his concubine was forced to explode, Prince mantuo''s eyelids trembled, and his elegant and soft face suddenly tightened.


    Then, all the elegance disappeared. His face was as cold and expressionless as a jade sculpture. He said word by word: "please release my concubine Du Shu, as well as all the captives of the Manta Empire, including all the undead warriors, snake spirit warriors, blood sucking demon warriors, and the emperor is in peace!"


    "No way!" Lanling road.


    Prince mantuo said: "if you refuse, we will consider it as the greatest offense to the mantuo empire. We will reserve the right to take any action, including war against the Empire of the burning devil! I''ll give you five days to think. If you still return the captives by then, the Madhya Empire and the Yanmo empire will enter into a state of total hostility. "


    Wow, how formal!


    It is clear that you can directly tear the skin and fight directly, but you have to find a formal reason and give time to think about it.


    Lanling said: "your country is really particular about it. You have to take off your pants when you fart."


    Prince Moutuo frowned and rejected Lanling''s vulgar language. He said, "I''m back on the high seas. I''ll visit his Majesty in five days. If you are still the answer, then don''t blame me for the fact that the level of diplomacy between the mantuo Empire and the Yanmo Empire has been reduced to hostility! "


    Lanling said with a smile: "I want to know now, in case I play a trick and return your woman Du Shu to you and all the captives to you, what should you do? Can''t we find a reason to start a war all of a sudden? "


    Prince moduo pretended that he didn''t hear anything. He bowed to Lanling and said, "goodbye!"


    Then, the prince of mortuo, Xiaobai, went straight away and returned to the high seas of Yanmo Empire to wait for five days for Lanling!


    ����


    After Xiaobai, the prince of mortuo, left, Lanling immediately went to the underground prison and once again possessed Du Shu.


    This Du book was occupied by Lanling and became used to it. Although he still swore, he was physically cooperative. Moreover, the voice of cursing was full of fire. He was singing more and more like swearing.


    After the event, she did not curl up in the side like the victim, but still collapsed under Lanling''s body to breathe.


    "Your man, Prince mantuo Xiaobai, has come and asked me to return you." Lanling road.


    Du shujiao''s body trembled, then became stiff, and the temperature dropped a little.


    "What? You don''t want to go back now? Are you addicted to me? " Lanling road.


    Du Shuhan said in a voice, "if you are sensible, let me go immediately, or the disaster of your empire will come."


    Lanling said: "your husband didn''t come to ask for you, but now he wants you back. It''s more than three months since you were captured. I''ve made you dozens of times. How he doesn''t care. His head is green."


    "Traitor, let me go at once." Du Shu said angrily: "my husband will lead tens of thousands of troops to completely destroy the Empire of Yanmo, and wash away the disgrace of being captured and defiled."


    Lanling said, "you have been defiled by me, and your reputation and integrity are no longer guaranteed. As the concubine of Prince mantuo, you still have a way to live after you go back. Won''t you be given to commit suicide? Or burned alive? "


    Du Shu said: "I would rather be burned than defiled by you


    "It''s true and false. The mouth says no, but the body cooperates very honestly. Now you don''t have to open your mouth to change your posture. Just take a pat." Lanling said with a smile.


    "Shut up, you wicked thief, shut up!" Du Shu was angry and defeated. Then he struggled with his snake like body to kick Lanling away.


    Lanling pinched her chin and kissed her sexy lips: "Xiaobai came to ask you back just to find the reason to fight against the Empire of Yanmo. He knows that I can''t let anyone go, so don''t worry, I won''t let you go. "


    Du Shu was kissed for a moment, then his face turned red.


    Even Lanling felt a sigh from her heart. Lanling promised not to let her go, but let her breathe a sigh of relief.However, in order to save face, Du Shu said in a loud voice: "evil thief, let me go immediately, immediately! Otherwise, my husband will not let you go, and the magic empire will not let you go. "


    Lanling touched her stomach and said, "are you pregnant?"


    "How could I have harbored your evil seed?" Du Shu said viciously.


    Sure enough, after the black hole whirlpool spread from the micro world to the macro world, Lanling lost its fertility.


    Next, Lanling searched Du Shu''s body and energy heart, and found no trace of black hole vortex.


    "I''ll send for nice clothes, good food, and make the prison more comfortable." What do you want from Lanling


    "I don''t want anything. Let me go!" Du Shu said angrily.


    "No, I''ll go." Lanling Road, then put on his clothes and left.


    After walking to the door, Du Shu suddenly called out: "give me a bigger bath bucket, give me a softer big bed."


    Lanling said with a strange smile: "OK, what else? What else is required? "


    Du Shu said: "let me meet Shuangshuang occasionally and have a chat! Although I don''t deal with her, I belong to the same family as her. "


    "Oh, it''s lance. Her name was Viper Shuangshuang before." Du added.


    Lanling''s heart suddenly stopped, and then his expression did not change at all. He looked very calm and said, "Oh, there''s still such a thing. Why is this name called?"


    "When we hatched, they were all snake shaped. She was different from all of us. She was a double headed snake just after hatching, so she was named Shuangshuang. She has the highest talent, the highest wisdom and the highest energy consciousness. Everyone regards her as the Savior of the magic dragon family. It''s really sad that she will eventually become an unknown concubine of you." Du Shu joked.


    Lanling pinched her chin and said, "what? Isn''t it good to be my concubine? I''m addicted to you every day. I''m afraid you want to be my concubine too


    "Go away Let me go, or my husband won''t let you go, the magic empire will not let go, and your empire will face extinction Du Shu said fiercely.


    Lanling slapped her plump buttocks and said, "I have never seen a woman more hypocritical than you. Her mouth is too hard."


    After leaving prison!


    Lanling heart beating Even some can''t breathe!


    Bursts of ecstasy surged into my heart, and I felt unprecedented danger and darkness.


    I really didn''t expect that the truth would come so easily!


    Really should that sentence, step on iron shoes have no place to find, to come all without effort!


    He set a trap to try to hook the double-sided people out of the hole, but failed. The other party steals the secret letter without any trace or horse''s foot.


    Now the double faced man is dormant, and Lanling doesn''t want to dig out the traitor.


    However, I didn''t expect that Lanling got the truth just by accident.


    Double faced?


    Viper double, Lansi!


    Just hatched out is a double headed snake, so it is named Shuangshuang. Isn''t this double faced man?


    Isn''t there another green snake beside Lansi? She said it was her sister, but she was actually a part of her.


    Moreover, she has an extraordinary understanding of energetics, so she can find one magic vein after another.


    Therefore, she can also create the highest and deepest black hole vortex, and then, while she is happy with Lanling, and taking advantage of the demon star''s deep sleep, she can implant this advanced black hole vortex into Lanling''s energy heart, and directly implant it into the micro world, totally unaware.


    But Lanling still can''t figure out how she stole the secret letter of ashrow?


    Even if it was her sub body, she could not enter any secret room and steal the secret letter.


    This man, is really too strong, too unpredictable. If it was not for the betrayal of pig''s teammates, Lanling would hardly have found her.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    I really can''t believe it, Lance. What kind of cultivation does he show? Now the empire is too weak to be weak.


    And after being captured by Na Xue, Ying Jun tortured her to a terrible degree.


    Who could have thought that she was a king of heaven, and her accomplishments were even higher than the devil queen and Dini.


    According to Du Shu''s age, lance is also in her forties, but she really looks like she is in her twenties.


    Of course, lance has another age, probably over a hundred.


    Because there are three stages of the magic dragon clan. They are completely snake shaped after hatching, then grow into human face snake bodies, and finally completely transform into adults.


    In her forties, Lance started from the moment when she was completely transformed into an adult.


    So, she was the same age as the Iceman. Moreover, she is a demon dragon family, and she has taken refuge in the Dragon Temple, so it is not surprising that she has the Tianjie yawang Xiuwei.


    But Lanling still has some unimaginable, so weak, so insignificant woman, unexpectedly King yawang of Tianjie is actually the fourth weapon of the Dragon Temple.


    ����


    With the pace of going out, Lanling more and more calm!


    How should he deal with this situation, how to deal with this double faced man, how to arrest her.


    First, expose the double faced man, but it must not involve Na Xue. The Dragon Temple must not associate Lanling with Lansi because she gave the code name of double faced man. In a word, after her death, she gave everything to Lanling, and she could never let the Dragon Temple go after it. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable, and even lead to the early destruction of Lanling and the Yanmo Empire, because the Dragon Temple absolutely does not allow Lanling to be inherited by the devil Emperor.


    Second, this double faced man is the king of heaven. Under Lanling, there are 20 yawang and 229 magic saints. If these people are gathered together to enter the Tongtian tower of the Yanmo hall and gather their strength to enter the hell congealing magic array, can the double faced man be defeated at one stroke?


    "Demon star, the energy of 20 yawang and 290 demon saints, can you defeat a heavenly king in an instant?" Lanling asked.


    The demon star was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, master! The energy is enough, but the energy level is not enough. "


    About this point, Lanling knew for a long time, just asked the demon star to confirm again.


    Damned energy level! On that day, in order to defeat the yawang emperor, Lanling had to force the crazy corpse ghost to die, because only he could release the sub King level energy.


    Why?


    Because the energy shield of yawang level is more advanced, even if the energy of lower level is huge, it is difficult to break through the energy shield of King yawang of heaven level, and it will not cause real damage to her.


    For example, for example, the melting point of tungsten is 3410 degrees Celsius. If the flame temperature can not reach this number, you can''t melt it even if you put it into a large melting furnace of tens of thousands of square meters, and it''s useless if the temperature of fire doesn''t go up.


    However, the whole empire could not find a king.


    Therefore, the hell congealing magic array can''t hurt Lansi.


    What is the only one in Lanling that can crush all enemies? Space!


    Yes, it''s space!


    Therefore, can we create a space trap, completely colorless and invisible, and without any energy breath, it will never be found.


    The key is that the entrance of this space trap should also be completely invisible, and the entrance is disposable. Once it is entered, the entrance will be closed immediately and become a space prison.


    Only when space is locked up can lance be completely imprisoned.


    Not only that, this space prison also needs to have such an attribute. After Lanling enters, it immediately comes out from the other side, and the space wall is closed instantly when it comes out.


    This moment should be very fast, almost as fast as the speed of light.


    After the idea, Lanling found that it didn''t work. Because even if he flashed faster, he couldn''t surpass Ramses, the king of heaven. If she can''t be imprisoned and her behavior is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Then, we need to design a new space prison. Lanling can shuttle freely, but others can''t.


    Can such a space prison be created?


    Lanling immediately closed his eyes and went into meditation.


    In meditation, Lanling''s brain quickly went through the various energy attributes of spatial technique, and finally came to a conclusion.


    No!


    The so-called space isolation is to isolate any living body, including Lanling. There is no isolated space that can imprison LAN Sisi, but can let Lanling go in and out freely. He wants to come out and open the door with space energy reaction device. But as soon as he opened the door, Lance could follow.


    So the road was blocked.


    But then, Lanling brain hole opened, his body has a black hole vortex, which is very strong, very adverse things. If we develop a new space prison based on this point, is it possible for Lanling to enter and leave freely?Then come to a conclusion, yes!


    The energy level of this black hole vortex is very high, and the isolated space itself is created by the explosion of black hole energy, so in theory, it can create an isolated space in and out of Lanling freely.


    Because, this black hole vortex can instantly create a gap as small as the pole in the isolated space, and then Lanling''s whole body will quickly drill out along this gap.


    However, lance is the ancestor of playing with black hole energy. Is there any possibility of black hole energy in her body?


    "No..." The demon star said: "master, lansisi is a double-sided person in the holy temple of the dragon. Her attainments in energetics are really better than those of anyone, especially the black hole energy. The black hole whirlpool she created can be directly implanted into the micro world, so it is more advanced than the bad luck of the sky priest. But it is because of this that she has to deliberately avoid suspicion. In Yanmo City, she will never carry black hole energy, so that she will be detected by the mirror demon in an instant. Unless she''s crazy enough to put the black hole vortex in her own energy heart, I don''t think anyone will do that, because that means death. You can hardly find a heart to exchange, and she can hardly find a heart to exchange, because the heart of the magic dragon family is totally different, not to mention she is the top strong among the magic dragon clan. "


    "So my strategy of space imprisonment is feasible?" Lanling asked.


    The demon star said, "it should be feasible!"


    Lanling nodded and made a plan.


    Now lansisi certainly doesn''t know that Lanling has found her, so Lanling can invite her to a picturesque corner to talk about the liberation of the magic dragon.


    And then, unknowingly, he brought her into a space prison.


    And this space is completely invisible, not only invisible, but also invisible.


    After she was brought into the space prison, Lanling left in a lightning like manner, and she was imprisoned in the space prison forever.


    The plan is feasible and has a high probability of success.


    However, the first thing to do is to create this special space prison, which can lock Lansi silk, but let Lanling enter and leave freely.


    ����


    Next, Lanling chose a beautiful place, which was the sky garden of Yanmo hall.


    The sky garden is full of nearly 100 mu, covered with a variety of flowers, more than tens of thousands of species. And the whole garden is more than 430 meters above sea level, absolutely gorgeous.


    Of course, this is the symbol of the extravagance of Lanling, but no one will care about it.


    At night, the mirror Lord blocks the area.


    Then, Lanling sat down to meditate, and conceived the creation of this special space prison.


    In the world of meditation, Lanling took three months to complete the equation of the whole space prison.


    Of course, the actual time of the city is less than 50 hours.


    It took six hours to prepare all kinds of materials, and in three hours, Lanling successfully created a special space prison.


    In order not to frighten the snake, the mirror demon paid a huge amount of energy to completely shield this area, so that no one could find any action of Lanling in the sky garden, which suppressed any energy fluctuation here.


    After the completion of the construction of the space prison, Lanling carried out many experiments, and he was able to freely shuttle through the space prison.


    The conclusion is successful!


    The black hole whirlpool in his body will open a very small gap in the space prison, and then Lanling''s body will become fully energetic in an instant. In 0.001 seconds, it will pass through this person''s tiny gap and enter and exit the energy prison freely.


    Really did not expect, this fatal black hole vortex, sometimes also can become a certain advantage!


    ����


    The special space for the double faced man lansisi has been made.


    Lanling secretly ordered that all the 19 sub King level strong men and 229 magic Saint level strong men of the Yanmo Empire would enter the Tongtian tower of the Yanmo hall to gather all the energy. As long as Lanling gave an order, these energies would be input into the hell''s enchanting magic array.


    Then, the hell congealing magic array condenses these energies into points at the first time, and then shoots them into Lansi''s body.


    Of course, this is only plan B (alternate plan)


    in case Lanling''s plan to lead her to the space prison fails, he will use the black hole energy to open a gap in the surface energy cover of Lansi, and then let the energy of 19 yawang and more than 200 magic Saints pass through the gap and dart into her body.


    Compared with plan a, plan B is undoubtedly very dangerous. Basically, it is tantamount to breaking the net and the consequences are unimaginable.


    So, the best thing is that plan a succeeds at one stroke. Lanling leads Lansi to a special space and imprisons her.


    ����


    It''s a beautiful day!


    The capital of Yanmo Empire, Yanmo City, seems to have no change and no difference.Nineteen yawang and 229 demon saints entered the core of Tongtian tower in Yanmo hall.


    Lansisi is a double faced person. Lanling didn''t tell anyone, including Dinah, the devil queen and the Tang people. It''s not distrust, it''s absolutely impossible to frighten the snake.


    These yawang and demon Saint level strongmen entered the Tongtian tower, thinking that they were going to deal with the prince of mortuo Xiaobai.


    Because tomorrow Prince mantuo will visit Yanmo city again to recover his concubine Du Shu and other prisoners. There may be some conflicts, and Prince moduo''s cultivation is too high, so the hell''s gelling magic array should be strict and ready to attack at any time.


    "Master, all the 19 yawang and 229 demon saints have entered Gou Li said: "the energy has begun to condense and can be excited at any time."


    Everything is ready, only the east wind!


    Lanling suppressed all emotions and thoughts, and slowly walked towards the courtyard where Lansi lived. She was invited to visit the sky garden and talk about the liberation of the magic dragon family.


    Lanling this is to stage a different world version, please enter the urn!


    This is a dangerous game, the opponent is a king of heaven, the fourth secret weapon of the Dragon Temple.


    Lanling''s steps are very calm, and there is no difference with the usual.


    Just a few hundred meters away from the lansisi courtyard, the voice of the mirror demon king came to his mind: "master, the snake spirit king''s daughter Du Shu was killed, silent, no murderer, suddenly died!"


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Du Shu is killed!


    Lanling heart suddenly a pumping, instantly stopped the pace, and then all over the cold!


    Then, his legs trembled slightly.


    Of course, it''s not how much he cares about Du Shu. Although he has slept with her many times, Du Shu''s status in Lanling''s mind is higher than that of a passer-by. He has almost cultivated himself to the point of pulling birds mercilessly.


    But


    What matters is what does Du Shu''s death mean?


    The worst result is that Du Shu was killed by LAN Si Si. If this is the case, it means that Lan Si knows that she has been exposed, so she kills and revenges her anger, which also gives Lanling a clear signal.


    Is it possible that lance killed people?


    There is no such possibility at all, because no one knows that naxue has dedicated all her life to Lanling, let alone that Lanling already knows the code of double faced man.


    The so-called double face person code name is only a top secret address inside the Dragon Temple, and no more than 45 people know it.


    Therefore, according to the truth, even if Du Shu tells the bottom of Lansi double headed snake in detail, she will not reveal the secret that she is the highest traitor. On the contrary, if LAN Si Si killed Du Shu, she would startle the snake and let Lanling cast her suspicious eyes on her.


    Therefore, if Du Shu was killed by LAN Sisi, it represents the worst result. It means that Lan Sisi has already known that she has been exposed, and that she has started a war against Lanling and has completely torn her face.


    Don''t do this!


    The Yanmo empire can not afford such a price. Lansi lives in the palace of Yanmo, and is very close to Lanling''s wife and children.


    However, it seems that there is no one who can kill Du Shu, except Lansi!


    Lanling stopped, closed his eyes and thought quickly.


    At this time, we must not take a wrong step, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!


    After calming down, Lanling immediately went to Du Shu''s underground prison!


    ����


    Du Shu''s body lies in front of him. After all, he is a snake spirit clan, and his figure is really like a beautiful snake.


    Lanling has no feelings for her, but when her body really lies in front of him, he is still a little sad.


    Du Shu was dressed in brand-new clothes, and the so-called underground prison was all taken care of. There was also a big soft bed with dozens of fruits and more than ten kinds of wine on the table.


    More than a dozen bottles of wine have been opened, and there are all kinds of wonderful services on the bed.


    Before she died, Du Shu was still dressing in front of the mirror and drinking wine. At this time, she was wearing a black silk wrapped skirt, which was very sexy.


    From these details, she is in a very happy mood and enjoying life.


    As Lanling said, she became addicted to the sun. For some reason, she didn''t want to go back to the mantuo empire. She wanted to stay in the Yanmo Empire and be a woman of Lanling, even if she was a mistress without status.


    Now, she died on the carpet, her face still very beautiful, but full of fear.


    Obviously, her death is a process, not an unconscious death!


    There were no scars, no signs of attack.


    "Master, because Du Shu exposes double faced people, I monitor her all the time. Without any murderer, she was killed in a second from the beginning to the end. " The mirror demon king said: "in the whole process, no one enters, and there is no energy. The soul enters this underground prison."


    Lanling sits on the big bed and closes his eyes!


    this death method as like as two peas in the "secret" letter.


    The secret chamber where the secret letter is stored is also kept without any people coming in and out, without any energy and soul approaching. The mirror demon, Dini, the queen of demons, is watching all the time. But the contents of that secret letter were stolen.


    Now, no one entered the underground prison and killed Du Shu unconsciously.


    Of course, in the human kingdom, someone once killed Fu Lingxi''s father outside the dungeon. If there was no accident, Ji mengbai was the murderer. However, he used the mental resonance technique to directly blow up VOE''s brain region. Put in the Empire, this kind of psychic resonance is instantly detected by the mirror demon.


    "Du Shu''s brain region was instantly destroyed, and the energy heart was instantly broken." The mirror demon king said: "it''s as if there is a time bomb in her brain and energy heart. Just press the mental power button in a far distance, and you will directly kill Du Shu!"


    Lanling''s eyes suddenly opened.


    This kind of killing technique is very similar to that of killing blood sucking demons with Na blood, and it is very similar to that of Lanling killing snake spirit warrior and killing Emperor Ming!


    Lanling can''t control the emperor''s will, but can directly kill him in the brain. It''s as if the power of the heart and the deepest switch in the brain are completely mastered by Lanling, and only one idea can kill it.


    Yes, it''s the killing skill of blood sucking kings!Suddenly, Lanling''s brain is clear!


    Du Shu was not killed by LAN Si Si, but by Prince Mo Tuo Xiao Bai.


    This is really good news. As long as it is not killed by Lansi, it means that Lansi is still unaware and Lanling can still lead her to a special space.


    However, why did Prince mantuo kill Du Shu?


    He asked Lanling for Du Shu and all the prisoners, not in order to get it back, but to find the reason for the war. Lanling once joked that if I really returned Du Shu and the captives to you, how could the mortuo Empire find a reason to go to war?


    Therefore, the prince of mortuo, Xiaobai, killed Du Shu and planted it on Lanling. Then he declared war on the Yanmo empire.


    This inference should be logical, no problem!


    The reason why Prince moduo killed Du Shu was for the reason that the moduo Empire declared war on the Yanmo empire.


    However, Lanling still felt wrong!


    Logically, this inference holds.


    However, according to Lanling''s understanding of the mortuo Empire, he was not a pedantic person, nor was he a man of false fame. If he wants to fight against the Empire, he can find a hundred reasons at will, instead of relying on the death of a woman.


    If Lanling fought against the Motuo Empire, would he find any justifiable reasons? Of course not. At most, he will give me a reason. I''m not happy with you, so I''m going to beat you.


    Lanling and damoduo do not need to fight for justice.


    The people of the Yanmo Empire were extremely loyal to Lanling. All the blood sucking royal families of the mantuo Empire were extremely loyal to the Emperor (except for naxue). They didn''t need justice at all, and there was no bystander or guide. They didn''t need any reason for justice. They wanted to start a war.


    The killing of Du Shu by the mantuo empire was not for the sake of seeking a reason for war. It was just a cover up and an ambush.


    The real reason Or for Lansi, or to kill Du Shu!


    It was the dragon temple that let the magic Empire kill Du Shu. Of course, the Dragon Temple didn''t know that Lanling already knew the double faced man code. However, in the view of the Dragon Temple, Du Shu knew the details of Lansi silk, which was always a disaster. If you kill it, you will never be in trouble.


    Moreover, the reason why Xiaobai killed Du Shu was very good. Du Shu lost his virginity, and it could provide a legitimate reason for the Motuo Empire to fight against the Yanmo empire. Enough to cover up the real reason for killing Du Shu.


    Yes, that''s it!


    It was the will of the dragon temple that Prince mantuo killed Du Shu, in order to kill her mouth and not let her tell her the details of Lansi silk.


    In this way, Lansi didn''t know anything about it. She still didn''t know that Lanling had seen her through.


    So, plan a to arrest her can still be carried out!


    After sorting out his thoughts again and again, Lanling asked, "demon star, is there any mistake in my thinking?"


    The demon star was silent for a moment and said, "there should be no more."


    "That''s good. Let''s continue with plan a Lanling went to Lansi''s house, invited him to take a walk, and led her to the space to be imprisoned!


    ����


    Lansisi''s identity is the imperial concubine of the Yanmo empire. She has a courtyard of more than 39 mu, dozens of houses and dozens of maids in the hall of Yanmo. She is extremely rich!


    At this time, she sat in front of the mirror, dressed herself carefully, carefully put on every piece of jewelry, painted every trace of Meidai. Must let oneself be in the most beautiful state, as long as in front of Lanling, she must always maintain the most beautiful.


    "No one in our empire can match the flattery of the empress. It is reasonable for your majesty to love you so much." The maid of her immediate family flattered.


    All the maids in the silk garden really like lansisi. She is tolerant, generous, gentle and seldom punishes the servants.


    Lansi said with a smile, "you are a pretty girl. What young man do you like? Tell me I''ll let him marry you."


    The maid said with a smile: "my mother teased me. I dare not have any idea. I just want to serve my mother for a lifetime."


    At this time, the mirror in front of lance fluctuated abnormally.


    "Xiao Lin, go out for a while, and I''ll change my inner dress." Ramsey.


    "Yes The maid went out and the door closed.


    LAN Si is still looking at the mirror, the mirror waves.


    However, nothing else has changed.


    Then, LAN Si''s eyes suddenly changed, from women''s eyes to magic dragon''s unique eyes.


    In this eye, the vision we see has completely changed.


    In the mirror appeared another figure, enchanting and beautiful, but also appeared innocent face.


    This is Qingqing who once appeared in front of Lanling. She is known as LAN Sisi''s younger sister, but she is actually her sub body.


    Lansisi and Qingqing did not speak, but they could communicate without obstacles, because they were one.


    "Du Shu is dead, Prince mantuo killed it, and the Dragon Temple ordered it." Qingqing said: "next, we don''t have any threat. We know that Du Shu is dead!"No, Lance''s face changed dramatically.


    "Fool, don''t kill Du Shu. Kill her, on the contrary, will let Lanling cast doubt on us, fool, fool Orchid silk angry way, of course still did not make any sound, did not send out any spirit wave.


    Her communication with Qingqing is completely in the brain domain, even if Qingqing is in another plane at this time.


    Qingqing said: "Lanling will not doubt it, because Prince moduo should kill Du Shuli. Only after killing her, the mortuo Empire has the reason to declare war on the Yanmo empire. Lanling will not doubt it. "


    "Stupid, stupid, stupid..." "They don''t know how suspicious and clever Lanling is. Why didn''t they discuss with me when they killed Du Shu? Why did they make their own decisions? I''m sure Lanling has doubted me


    Next, LAN Si closed her beautiful eyes to think.


    "You, come out at once and fit in with me." Ramsey.


    Qingqing said, "is this necessary? Once we fit together, it will cause a huge energy fluctuation, and it will be found immediately! "


    "Set up the next energy shield to shield everything here." Ramsey.


    Qingqing said: "however, set up an energy shield to shield here. The mirror demon can''t monitor here, which is also equivalent to exposure. "


    "If you don''t fit in with me, I have no strength to tie a chicken. If I find any change, I have no ability to protect myself." "Come on, come out at once! Don''t look down upon Lanling, do not have any fluke psychology, as long as a little flaw will be suspected by him, he will see through. "


    Qingqingfei in the mirror sent out an energy reaction device, which appeared in the room.


    After the result of the blue silk, open it immediately!


    "Shua!" Suddenly, a semicircular energy cover with a diameter of 100 meters appeared, and the mirror demon lost all monitoring of this area.


    At the same time, the green in the mirror suddenly swam out, directly from the human form into a snake.


    And lansisi turned her body into a snake.


    Both snakes have a head, but no tail, and have a fracture directly.


    The fracture surfaces of the two snakes are connected together, forming a double headed snake.


    Then the double headed snake constantly molts its skin, constantly metamorphoses, and finally becomes a human form, an unparalleled beauty.


    Of course, this woman has only one body, one head. However, the two faces are constantly changing, one is blue silk, the other is green. But no matter what kind of face, they are incomparably beautiful.


    At that time, her beauty and temperament had been improved by countless times. Her beauty and temperament were almost equal to that of the witch, Wang Daji.


    This peerless light, this incomparable, enchanting magic, really only the Witch King can match.


    Sisi and Qingqing became the most talented Viper Shuangshuang of the magic dragon clan and the fourth weapon double faced man of the Dragon Temple.


    ����


    Lanling is a few hundred meters away from the "Silk garden" of Lansi, when she suddenly feels a slight tremor.


    "Master, Lance''s room is out of control in an instant, and my mental energy is completely unable to enter!" The mirror demon king said: "go, go, go..."


    The voice of the mirror demon in Lanling''s mind has become more tense and fearful than ever before. Of course, it is not worried about itself, but worried about Lanling.


    The loss of surveillance in Lance''s room means that she doesn''t care about her exposure at all.


    This is a sign of extreme danger!


    "Master, go, go, go..." The mirror Lord hissed.


    This is a king of heaven, far more than the cultivation of Lanling, which is extremely dangerous.


    At this time, the gate of silk Garden opened, and a unique LAN Si Si came out, holding a child in her hand. It was Lansuo Baobao, who was less than three years old, the son of Lanling.


    Seeing Lanling, LAN Si Si Si or double faced person, Viper both smile toward him sweetly: "husband, do you come to me?"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Lanse becomes very beautiful!


    As if from the ugly duckling to the White Swan, directly promoted to the Witch King, the charm is amazing.


    However, Lanling pays attention to the Lansuo baby in her arms. Her movements are really fast. Then, Lanling saw Dina not far away from the palace rushed out, as a mother, she had felt the danger.


    Lanling raised his hand and stopped Dina from approaching. Then he said to lance: "Du Shu is dead, because she is of the same family as you, so I want to come and ask. As a result, the mirror demon suddenly found that there was a violent energy fluctuation on your side, which made its protection defective. I came here immediately


    "Come in and talk." Then she went in with baby lanso in her arms.


    Suddenly Dina called out, "husband, I will go."


    Lanling waved his hand and followed him into the silk garden.


    ����


    All the maids in the silk garden have retired, leaving only lansisi, Lanling and Lansuo Baobao.


    "Good, auntie, are the snacks delicious?" Hey, Lance. Grab him.


    "Delicious..." Lanzo smiles sweetly.


    "Then kiss your aunt." Ramsey.


    Baby lanso pouts out and kisses her face, leaving the red juice of raspberries.


    This kind of raspberry is not the product of Yanmo city. It is picked from the forest hundreds of miles away.


    After kissing, Lansuo looked at lansisi curiously with wide eyes, obviously curious that the man in front of him was familiar and strange.


    The relationship between Dina, Ali and lance is very close. Usually the three women often take baby lanso together.


    So lanso now feels strange that this woman is aunt lance, but she seems to have become a lot more beautiful.


    "This is my wine. It takes about two or three thousand kilograms of fruit to make one kilogram of wine." Blue silk took out a bottle of wine, blue, crystal clear.


    "Because I only take the seed liquid in it. It''s very precious and rare. It can''t be heated before." "It should be half a month before it''s good," said Lance


    She poured a cup to Lanling and handed it over.


    Lanling took it, without any hesitation, and drank it.


    WOW!


    It''s really a very strange and strange taste. It can''t be described by words.


    After drinking, Lanling didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    In order not to expose Luna blood, he can not take the initiative to put forward double faced people. He wants to show doubt, not certainty.


    According to the normal reaction, it should be Du Shu''s death that caused his suspicion, and then the transformation of lance led to his further suspicion.


    But lance could have a hundred kinds of sophistry. Because there is no double faced person, there is no evidence that she is a spy.


    For example, she is a member of the magic dragon clan, and the demon emperors of all ages have issued a hunting order to the demon dragon clan, so she has to hide her strength. Now, she felt that she had seen Lanling with her true face.


    In short, Lanling does not have any evidence to prove that Lansi is a traitor.


    "I''m the one you''ve been looking for." Blue silk cut the road.


    Lanling''s body trembled slightly and was shocked.


    His performance was not entirely hypocrisy, for he had not thought of it, and lance admitted it directly.


    "Qingqing, who is my sub body, has always said that you do not have any evidence that I am the spy, so I don''t need to expose myself. How naive is this sentence?" "One word you''ve been saying is nothing," said Lance. That is, as long as you suspect, it doesn''t matter if there is evidence. As long as you suspect, I immediately lose all trust, then the traitor can not go on, so directly exposed the face


    After being shocked for a while, Lanling stood up and poured himself a cup of blue wine. Then he drank it again, showing a very complicated and strange face. The taste of the wine was really strange.


    "We demon dragons are all born snakes. I am a double headed snake. Qingqing is responsible for force and I am in charge of wisdom. Although her accomplishments are much, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many Then she covered baby lanso''s eyes.


    Then, Lance''s face began to change into a green face.


    Still beautiful enchanting, even incomparably enchanting, eyes full of red fruit tease, there is a trace of venomous, naive, flawless.


    In this way, the two faces of viper changed constantly, and finally returned to the face of Lansi.


    "You said Qingqing had been sleeping by Constantine. Is that true or false?" Lanling asked.


    Lansi was shocked, then covered her mouth and said with a charming smile: "do you men care about all these things? How is that possible? Qingqing and I feel the same way about Constantine. We can get rid of Constantine''s inferior creatures with just a little bit of psychics. "Lanling said: "your cultivation is so strong that you can avoid the monitoring of mirror demon?"


    LAN Si shook her head and said, "of course not. Qingqing has been out there all the time. She and I are one, we are one person. So what she heard, saw, felt, and I could feel it. In the same way, she can feel what I feel, what I hear and what I see. The communication between me and Qingqing is totally based on the mind, without any spiritual fluctuation. And Qingqing is far away from the mirror demon''s mental energy shield, so of course it will not be found. "


    Lanling said: "there is another doubt, I can''t solve it now. I forged aslow''s secret letter, and no one saw it that night except me and Ashley. In the secret room where I kept the secret letter, no one came in or out of it, or even any energy or spirit came near. How did you steal the secret letter without knowing it? "


    LAN Si Si said: "Your Majesty Lanling, you are extremely intelligent, especially the space skill is superior to all people. If I''m right, you''re going to imprison me with space. It''s about talking to me about my heart, and then taking me to a certain space you''ve made for a long time, and imprisoning me forever. "


    "Er..." Lanling is embarrassed.


    "About how I stole that secret letter?" "One thing you should know is that on the night of sommert''s birthday party, after you left, the three of us stayed to clean up the restaurant. I, Dina, Ali, because we are the weakest among your wives, and can''t help you to take care of your life. Princess Shayan and Yinji both think too much of themselves and are unwilling to do such things. "


    "And then?" Lanling asked.


    "In your forged aslomite letter, in order to be realistic, it infiltrates into the dark power of the underworld, which makes me believe that this is the pen of ashrow, the knight of hell." "Your Majesty, you have many kinds of energy, but you don''t know much about them," said Lance. For example, the power of the underworld is actually incompatible with the reality. When you write with the power of the underworld in the secret letter, it will flow a very special energy mark in the air, and it will not disperse for a long time! "


    "I''ll do an experiment for you!" Ramsey.


    She took out a pen, then took out a box, the brush dipped in ink.


    "There is the power of the underworld in this ink. I extracted it from one of the captives of the skeleton army, which skeleton army of the ghost King empire. At that time, I got the whereabouts of the ghost king from them, but I didn''t ask for anything. They knew less than me, so I refined them." "Of course, the power of the underworld is far less advanced than what you forged in the ashlomite letter, but it is also the power of the underworld, independent of our world."


    Then, Lance wrote down a few words on the paper: the story of Solon!


    After writing, she spread the paper out in the air and left it for several minutes.


    "In the process, the underworld power in these words will spread into the air." "Of course, we can''t see it at all unless you have a pair of ghost eyes," said Lance


    Three minutes later, Lance burned the paper to ashes.


    "Baby, close your eyes!" Ramsey.


    Baby lanso covered his eyes very cleverly.


    A wave of blue silk and jade hand.


    Suddenly, the whole room suddenly a dark, no light.


    Then, LAN Si''s soft and fragrant body appeared in Lanling''s hand, and her cold jade hand gently put it on Lanling''s eyes and said, "I''ll lend you a pair of short-term eyes of the underworld."


    His jade hand passed through Lanling''s eyes, and a mysterious and strange energy penetrated into Lanling''s eyes.


    Time


    Lanling''s vision has completely changed!


    Originally empty room air, floating these five words.


    The story of Solon!


    The green was shining like a ghost fire.


    The five words written on the paper just now are indeed imprinted with the energy of the underworld in the air. Even if the paper is burned, the energy imprint still exists.


    "Of course, you took a very, very short time to unfold the ashram letter, so the dark energy of the underworld spread very little into the air. Therefore, the energy imprint is very, very few. After I collect it, I can''t combine it at all. I need the help of green power. But there will be a little risk of exposure, so I asked the Dragon Temple whether to steal the secret letter, but the order of the holy dragon temple was confirmed. So I took the risk to collect the dark underworld power of your secret letter spreading in the restaurant, and then handed it to Qingqing to reorganize, and finally got the content of the secret letter. "


    Lanling took a long breath.


    I see!


    This sounds mysterious and mysterious, but the principle is very simple.


    It''s like a person writing on a wall with blood and then scrubbing it with water. The handwriting on the surface is no longer there. But when you shine with an ultraviolet light, the vanishing handwriting glows.


    LAN Si''s mastery of energetics is very against the sky, and even condenses the eyes of the underworld.This is really the crushing of the realm of knowledge. You can''t be a spy without knowledge these days.


    ����


    "What do you mean by Solon Lanling asked, "what''s more, is it a coincidence or a necessity that you lurk around me?"


    "Of course it''s inevitable. My mission is to lurk around you." Ramsey.


    Lanling said: "I was killed by Chen Yan at that time. How did the Dragon Temple know that I would be resurrected? How could the Dragon Temple know that I would drift to the chimera tribe and land in such a vast Southern wilderness? It''s impossible and it''s not reasonable. "


    The whole room was still dark. In fact, LAN Si''s cold jade hands crossed Lanling''s face and neck and said with a smile: "of course, it''s not a coincidence. I came to the chimera tribe a few years in advance, just to wait for you. So it''s no coincidence that you came to the chimera tribe. "


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lansi said, "in fact, you were killed by Chen Yan and burned into coke, and then you drifted south along the sea. But it''s not you who are drifting alone. It''s Qingqing who is accompanying you. It''s she who watched you revive with her own eyes. It''s she who protects your charred corpse from being swallowed by some big fish and taking it elsewhere. It''s her who plans your rafting route, so it''s no accident where you''ll drift and where you''ll land! "


    As soon as this word came out, Lanling''s brain suddenly burst into a blast!


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Almost instantaneously, Lanling''s brain seemed to explode suddenly!


    Then there was a deathly silence throughout the room.


    This should be the biggest humiliation in the world, even more hatred than Chen Yan stabbing Lanling''s chest with a sword.


    What is Lanling''s greatest mission in his life?


    Resist fate, control your own destiny! Never be a pawn!


    However, the dragon temple again and again reduced him to chess pieces.


    "Yes, chess pieces!" You LAN Si Si said: "the Dragon Temple calls the master of the demon star and the evil emperor higher than the sky. When the master of demon star came into the world, he put on a picture that was about to fall apart. However, in the heart of the Dragon Temple, the master of the demon star is just a clown like tool, which is the tool for the high-level of the Dragon Temple to get credit. The holy temple of the dragon has ruled the world for too long. It has been peaceful for too long. It has held the supreme power for too long. It is invincible in the world and can not find its opponent. Therefore, it can only fight internally. Therefore, the Dragon Temple needs an enemy too much. If there is no enemy, how can they make contributions and how can some people seize power desperately? "


    Lanling thought of a powerful empire on the earth. After the biggest opponent fell to the ground, it was too lonely and boring. If there is no enemy, we should shape one enemy after another, and then we will defeat them, and then a group of people will make a fortune.


    And his Lanling became a tool for the high-level Shenlong temple to seek credit.


    Killing Sauron in the human kingdom has made a lot of contributions. He would rather go to the top without limit, and by the way, Fu Lingxi will also be on the top.


    But this credit is not satisfied, he raised Lanling again, and it seems that he has become the master of the demon clan. Then move the knife and reap a wave of credit, so Ning boundless can be the first leader of the Dragon Temple.


    Lanling thought of Li Chengliang of the Ming Dynasty, the real local emperor of Liaodong. In order to hold the military and political power of Liaodong forever, he raised the Jurchen of Jianzhou as a fat pig. It''s fattening and harvesting, but it doesn''t really destroy it. Even Nurhachi became his adopted son, and Nurhachi''s mother became his plaything.


    As a result, of course, he played off.


    Jianzhou Nvzhen grew up to be a powerful Manchu, established the Late Jin Empire, and finally went south to wipe out the whole Chinese civilization and establish the Manchu Qing Empire.


    Suddenly, Lanling is not angry!


    There is nothing new under the sun. Smart people are stupid. This sentence will never be wrong.


    ����


    All the humiliation, all the anger is gone!


    Lanling said with a smile: "it reminds me that in a very developed modern civilization, the nobles there like to keep tigers and lions in captivity. Hunting tigers and lions is not worth showing off; captivity is worth showing off. Just like some powerful empires, it''s not worth showing off to destroy their own empires. What''s worth showing off is to take in dogs. "


    "Yes, you, the master of the demon star, is the beast that the Dragon Temple wants to keep." Ramsey.


    Lanling said: "if I am the Lord of the demon star in captivity, we can prove the cultural and martial arts skills of some great figures in the Dragon Temple, and let them get powerful power."


    "Yes, they let you go last time, let you grow fat again." "And you grew up faster than everyone expected. In only six or seven years, you unified the whole southern wilderness and became the master of the whole demon clan," said Lance


    Lanling said: "now I have enough fat, enough weight, so it''s time to harvest."


    "Yes, it''s time to harvest. Of course, your beast is too powerful and unusual, so you need to put a rein on you, just as the ox nose needs to put on a rope, just as some beasts need to put a yoke on its most vulnerable place, so that it can be easily controlled and obedient. "


    Lanling said, "so they sent you to plant the black hole vortex in my body."


    "Yes." "Then you will be obedient, so that you will be kept in captivity. Demon star is too strong to be killed at all. So we have to use the black hole vortex as the ultimate weapon, only it can destroy the demon star


    Lanling said: "then I''m very strange. Why are you obedient? Why are you in captivity? "


    LAN Si Si said: "there is no choice, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero."


    Lanling said: "you once said that a faceless man came to see you and asked you to be loyal to me, the devil emperor. Are you lying about this


    "No, I didn''t lie." LAN Si said: "my magic dragon clan is extremely strong, and there will be someone to come to us. The one who has no face is the one who is loyal to you. It should be regarded as the scribe of hell knight, who is responsible for reincarnation and inheritance of hell knight. It did come to me and persuade me to be loyal to the master of the demon star who has not yet been born. "


    "But you refused?" Lanling road.


    LANSS said: "I didn''t refuse, but I finally chose the Dragon Temple, because I have to stand on the side of the winner, so that I can have a place for the magic dragon."


    "Shelter?" Lanling is puzzled.


    Lansi said: "now I, the magic dragon family, have become a very powerful and secret power in the Dragon Temple. Your majesty Lanling, it is said that the blood of our magic dragon clan is closer to the demon clan, but we are very sorry that we can''t stand on the side of the loser. "Lanling said: "don''t worry. You are a smart man. I won''t persuade you, because I can''t persuade you."


    LAN Si said: "it is said that one night husband and wife are hundred days old. Can I have a few words in my heart with you? Husband


    "Of course." Lanling road.


    "Let me make a hypothesis. If you don''t choose to be the Dragon Emperor, well, to be more straightforward, what will happen if you don''t choose to be kept in the Dragon Temple?"


    "Ashes fly and smoke vanish. The army of the mortuo empire will go south and destroy my empire." Lanling said: "I completely fell into the darkest ending."


    "Yes "You don''t want to be a Dragon Emperor now, and you don''t want to be kept in captivity, because you think you still have capital in your hands, and you haven''t reached the end of the road. There is a very good saying that people will not shed tears without seeing the coffin. People are not willing to give up any hope, even if it is just straw, until they are in a desperate situation. "


    "Yes, speaking of roots." Lanling road.


    LANSS said: "but I need to break your illusion. The power of your empire is illusory. Even the 1.5 million undead warriors captured by you are also illusory. There are hell''s congealing magic array and energy array. The Manta Empire has gone far beyond you in energetics. The magic empire is far more powerful than the Yanmo empire. Once the mortuo empire goes south, the destruction of the Yanmo empire is not a probability event, but a 100% fact. You''re not really responsible for it


    If before, Lanling would have insisted that man can conquer heaven, and he would have thought that with the energy array, the Yanmo empire could defeat the magic empire.


    But After giving her blood without reservation, Lanling completely confirmed this fact.


    No matter how fast the Yanmo Empire develops, it is absolutely impossible for the Yanmo Empire to compete with the magic empire in two years. This is like the gap in national power between Iraq and the United States, which can not be changed by any will at all.


    Therefore, the only hope is to get the magic emperor inheritance!


    "The only hope for the inheritance of the evil emperor is the inheritance of the evil emperor." "I know you have great hope in your heart, but I tell you. If there is no hope, there is no hope that the inheritance of the magic emperor is more hopeless than the Yanmo Empire defeating the moduo empire. Because there is no magic emperor inheritance in this world. Yes, there is no magic emperor inheritance in this world. "


    Lanling didn''t make a sound!


    Then I''ll assume again what happens if you become the Dragon Emperor? The human kingdom will be unified once again, you will become the emperor of the Yan Long empire. Chen Yan, I, and all human women will become your wives and concubines. The civilization of the human nation will be revived again, and you will become an emperor forever. You will call the wind and rain, you will be powerful. Yinzhou, Yaozhou, Yan Empire and so on, will crawl under your feet, you will become the spiritual leader of the Dragon Temple. This will lead to more than 200 years. When you are 300 years old, you can pass away completely without concern. You will enjoy all the splendor and wealth in your life. This is the deal between the Dragon Temple and you


    Lanling said with a smile, "are you in captivity? Always be fat and fat. "


    "I know what you''re worried about. Do you think you''re going to be a puppet? Don''t worry, the Dragon Temple won''t ask for anything else after you get it. No one will interfere with your secular power. And I believe that you probably will not be interested in the internal affairs of the sky temple. It''s totally boring. It''s no match for domineering in the human kingdom. Of course, if you don''t like someone, such as Huigu or even Fu Ling Xi, you can distribute and dispose of any person below the sky priest! "


    "And you?" Lanling asked.


    LAN Si was shocked, then chuckled and said, "Your Majesty, I will become the master of the devil Pavilion and enjoy the same level of treatment as the sky priest. If you become the Dragon Emperor, I can directly enter the sky temple. "


    Lanling said, "Wow, just me. How many sky worshippers should I feed?"


    "Is it not?" "So the generals of some countries like war the most, and the powerful enemy the most. How many princes and generals can be born from a powerful enemy. "


    "Your Majesty, listen to my advice, surrender one day earlier and become the Dragon Emperor one day earlier, that is, everyone will be happy, and even the Empire of Yanmo can be preserved." Lansi said: "otherwise, the Empire will be reduced to ruins, your wife and children will be shattered, and you will be destroyed."


    Lansi poured another glass of wine for Lanling and said, "Your Majesty, listen to me Surrender early, good morning. I know that my words are not pleasant to hear. I should not say surrender, but should say to inherit the supreme inheritance of the Dragon Emperor as soon as possible. But I have to break your fantasy, break your ego, feel good, and that''s surrender


    "Surrender is not something that can''t be considered!" Lan Ling said with a smile, "but before we talk about surrender, I have a request."


    "Talk about it." "What I can promise you is very limited. After all, I am not the Lord of the devil Pavilion."


    Lanling said, "I haven''t slept since you and Qingqing got together. I didn''t expect that after the combination, you were so beautiful, almost surpassing Dinah and the Witch King. It''s a whole new body and it must be very different to sleep. And you are two people in one. One day is equal to two people in the past. I can''t wait! ""After you become the emperor of the dragon, I will still be your wife. I can have a good sleep at any time." "I should have given you something to think about, but in order to let you know the taste, I can give it to you once."


    Lanling said: "we adults do this kind of thing, and children are not good at the side. Although baby lanso is small, he is very sensible. I don''t want him to see us making love


    But at this time, baby lanso covered his eyes and giggled.


    "So let''s take the baby away." Lanling road.


    Lance said with a smile, "husband, do you think I''m going to take baby lanso hostage? What do you think? I hurt him so much. "


    After that, Lance''s charming little mouth gave lanso a hard kiss on her face and said, "sister Dina, take the baby away. I''m going to make love with my husband."


    At this time, Lanling can see clearly that when she kisses Lansuo baby, her expression is extremely loving and intimate, but there is no temperature in the depth of her eyes, which is absolutely cold.


    After hearing this, Dina outside immediately rushed in and held baby lanseau in her arms.


    "Go out." Lanling faces Dina road.


    Dina''s tears welled up and said, "husband."


    "Get out of here. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Lanling road.


    At this time, 19 sub kings, more than 200 demon saints, tens of thousands of death warriors and hundreds of thousands of demon Kingdom warriors had surrounded the sky of LANSS'' bedroom bag.


    After Dina went out, Lance waved her hand and closed the door.


    Then, she took off all the clothes on her body and revealed the incomparable celestial body that reversed all living beings!


    Then, Lanling and she are madly entangled.


    The carnival of the two was more intense than ever.


    The voice of lance is more attractive than ever.


    She seems to be more than any time out of the world, more than any time to be crazy, to forget myself, are confused.


    That kind of madness makes people feel that she has completely lost her mind and is completely immersed in the vast ocean.


    At this time, Lanling ordered suddenly in his heart!


    "Mirror Lord, do it!"


    Suddenly, the mirror demon released incomparably powerful spiritual energy.


    Lanling also released all the spiritual strength without reservation.


    Hell condensation!


    At the same time, Lanling and the mirror demon release their mental power, trying to fix Lansi.


    Then, Lanling opened his fangs, aimed at lansisi''s neck and bit it down, sucking blood crazily!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Things seem to be going smoothly!


    There was almost no resistance, as if a strange cry was bitten, and then the vitality continued to elapse.


    Lanling crazily sucked blood and devoured it, and countless energy poured into his body and entered the depths of his blood.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Lansi was completely dried up, and Lanling was infused with the blood of the golden devil.


    The king of heaven!


    It is two steps higher than Lanling.


    Under the control of demon star, powerful energy bombards Lanling''s whole body crazily.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The cultivation of Lanling directly broke through from the nine star demon level sub king to the earth level sub king.


    More than that!


    One star on the earth scale, two stars on the earth scale!


    Finally, his cultivation stopped in the second star yawang of the earth level! (Note: in Chapter 926, Lanling absorbed a lot of yawang''s and magic saint''s energy, and then he broke through the magic level nine star king. I wrote that it was the earth level nine star sub king. I''m sorry, it has been modified. The devil, the earth and the king of heaven step by step


    At the same time, the radius of the black hole vortex in his energy heart has also changed from 4mm to 2cm.


    The black hole vortex changes from four millimeters to one centimeter when it breaks through the terranean king. Next, for each level of promotion, add one centimeter.


    The two centimeter diameter of the black hole vortex in the chest, has been very conspicuous.


    Take a close look at this black hole vortex. It''s really extremely complicated and mysterious!


    It is different from the black hole vortex of Tang Dynasty. It is much more complicated and profound. And this black hole vortex is woven by the blue silk in front of you.


    ����


    When Lanling opened her eyes, lansisi had recovered her full and charming body, even more beautiful than before.


    But


    Lanling didn''t wake her up in the brain region at all. After a closer look, there was no image of Lansi silk in his brain domain.


    Ordinary death warriors, Lanling can control their will and life and death.


    But like Emperor Ming, like ordinary snake spirit warrior, Lanling can control their life and death, but not their will.


    Now, it is impossible to control the will and life and death by sucking blood and swallowing Lansi silk.


    "At least in the blood level of blood sucking royalty, we are the same. Of course, the blood sucking imperial blood in my body is only used as a defensive measure. It''s not to turn me into a blood sucking king. There are essential differences between me and Timothy. Not only me, but the whole high-level of the dragon temple was planted with this blood sucking imperial blood as a preventive measure, so as not to be engulfed by human blood and control life and death. Of course, this was originally intended to defend against the emperor


    It''s as if the ancient world vaccinia, is to prevent smallpox.


    "So you can''t control my will, you can''t control my life and death." "When you bite me, I can easily break free, and I can easily smash you to pieces. After I am sucked dry by you, I can easily reverse engulf my power. After all, my cultivation is much stronger than you. Even after I am completely sucked into a corpse by you, I can smash you to pieces and kill people outside you, because what you devour is only my demon''s blood energy, and I also have dragon''s blood energy. But I didn''t do that because it was a win-win situation. "


    LAN Si patted her hands and said, "you have broken through the sub king of the earth level, and I have been given your golden blood. This is the most precious gift, which is totally priceless. It can further improve my blood talent and my future cultivation. In this way, even if you don''t surrender or choose the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor, I can be promoted to the devil Pavilion master and become a member of the sky temple with my own strength. Whether you become the emperor of the dragon or not, I am very grateful for your precious gift. "


    "Win win is better than destruction, isn''t it?" "I could have broken you to pieces, but I didn''t, but I let you suck blood, because your blood is a treasure and has great power and gift to me. The Dragon Temple could easily destroy you and the Empire, but they didn''t, because they have great interests in you. Together, we''ve achieved a win-win situation in advance, haven''t we? This also augurs for a bright future for you and the Dragon Temple. "


    Then, the blue silk silk light Jiao body Ying Ying Ying worship.


    At the same time, her body grew a series of scales, covering her incomparable celestial body.


    She bowed down her beautiful face, and gave a gentle kiss on the instep of Lanling''s feet, and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, you must make a decision quickly. Because you have devoured my blood energy, so the black hole vortex has expanded, your time is not much, and the time of Yanmo empire is not much. The Dragon Temple will soon pass a resolution to send troops from the mantuo Empire to wipe out the Yanmo Empire, destroy your last hope, force you to a desperate situation, and make you have nothing at all. "Lansisi got up and put her jade hand on the top of the black hole whirlpool in Lanling and said in a soft voice, "it''s really beautiful. I planted it. It also means that I am forever rooted in your heart. "


    "You only have more than a year to go, and the black hole whirlpool is growing faster and faster. I really don''t want to see that you are gone. I really want to see you again


    "Your Majesty, I am waiting for you. I''m waiting for you to come to the world again in the capacity of the Dragon Emperor, and to pamper my little girl again. "


    LAN Si Si is incomparably affectionate and kisses Lanling gently on her lips.


    "Sire, I really don''t want to see you on the battlefield!"


    And then


    "Whoosh!"


    A light and shadow, she disappeared.


    Just disappear into the mirror.


    This mirror is a plane shuttle through the entrance and exit, Lansi easily left the Empire of the Yanmo, through the third plane transfer, back to the Dragon Temple.


    ����


    Lanling stands in front of this mirror.


    Lanling has seen a lot of plane entrances and exits. There are also plane entrances and exits in Tianmu and Shenlong Temple laboratory.


    However, the entrances and exits of these planes are usually characterized by a mass of surging energy gates with strong energy fluctuations.


    Lanling has never seen a plane entrance like a mirror.


    And there''s no energy fluctuation.


    No wonder the mirror Lord can''t detect it, because it looks like it''s a mirror, without any energy flowing.


    "Master, the magic dragon family has the blood of the dragon and the devil, which is equivalent to having positive and negative blood, which can balance and offset each other." The demon star said: "therefore, there is no energy fluctuation at the entrance and exit of the plane created by the blue silk, because Yin and yang are completely offset."


    Lanling nodded.


    To tell you the truth, Lanling knew it was the result when he bit down lansisi, but the other side didn''t resist at all.


    His blood sucking and swallowing is not effective for Lansi, but will help her. Even, lance is waiting for Lanling to bite her.


    But he did. After all, it was an attempt.


    As a result, he improved his cultivation, but the rest of his life was much shorter. With the help of Lanling''s golden blood, lansisi could be further promoted, and even broke through to the level of damoduo.


    Lanling once thought that even if Lansi was a high-level traitor in the Dragon Temple, she was definitely not without feelings. One night husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace.


    Lanling is Lan Sisi''s first and only man, even the man who makes her addicted, how can she have feelings.


    As a result, after the real meeting, I found that there was no emotion.


    Not only to Lanling, but also to Lansuo, they are the same, with tender face and cold eyes.


    This is the product of the Dragon Temple, completely cold and merciless. What''s more, LAN Sisi, who has lived for a long time but has no offspring, is even more merciless.


    Even after getting the golden blood of Lanling, LAN Sisi didn''t care much about whether Lanling would become the Dragon Emperor. Even subconsciously, she didn''t like Lanling becoming the Dragon Emperor.


    This is a very mysterious feeling, but Lanling can clearly capture it.


    Her goal is to become the Lord of the devil Pavilion, sky priest and sky judge. As an outsider, this is the peak she can reach.


    Once Lanling is successfully raised by the Dragon Temple and becomes the Dragon Emperor, Lansi can achieve this goal.


    However, after being given the golden blood, lance can even break through the real demon level strong man on her own. At that time, even if Lanling was not kept in captivity and did not choose to be the Dragon Emperor, she could take charge of the devil Pavilion and be promoted to the sky temple by her own strength.


    So Lansisi didn''t want Lanling to be the Dragon Emperor.


    Lanling, which became the Dragon Emperor, was too powerful. Although it was under the control of the Dragon Temple, it was the spiritual leader of the Dragon Temple, still riding on the head of Lansi.


    Lansisi betrayed Lanling, and if she was riding on top of her head again, the consequences would not be very good.


    So After getting Lanling''s golden blood, she didn''t want Lanling to become the Dragon Emperor, but hoped He''s going to die!


    Like Fu Ling Xi, LAN Si Si, oh no, should be both vipers. They are absolutely selfish and merciless. For the sake of interests and strength, they can sell anything and choose no means.


    Lanling said: "no matter whether it is the great emperor of heaven or the great bad luck, they have issued an eternal order to pursue and kill the demons. As expected, the two emperors could see clearly that the Dragon Temple dared to use the magic dragon clan. This is playing with fire


    Then, Lanling issued an order and said: "our Yanmo empire will inherit the will of the great emperor of heaven and bad luck. We will completely kill all the demon dragons in any plane, any region, any time and space, and exterminate their dead families!"


    "Yes!"����


    Half a quarter of an hour later!


    The hundreds of snake spirit families captured by Lanling, including 15 demon saints and more than 300 demons, were beheaded for public display, and their heads were hung on the city head of Yanmo city.


    Of course, they have long been killed by Lanling.


    Beheading is just another expression of will. Although the snake spirit clan has changed its name, it is still a demon dragon family, but it is just a demon dragon family that castrates its strength.


    Next, the Yanmo empire once again conveys the will, the Yanmo empire will completely kill all the magic dragons in any plane, in any region, in any time and space, and destroy the dead clan!


    The viper shuangshuangshuang (Lansi), who did not go far away, saw hundreds of heads of serpent warriors in the city of Yanmo. After hearing that the Yanmo Empire had passed out the order of eternal extinction of the demon dragon, her beautiful face trembled slightly, then gave a sneer, and then her figure flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    The devil emperor is still so crazy, so ambitious, so immature!


    He felt that he had been humiliated by lance, so he sent out such an order to vent his anger. It was ridiculous to kill hundreds of snake spirits.


    The order of eternal extinction of the demons?


    It sounds very powerful. It''s even more powerful than the eternal pursuit order of the great emperor of heaven and misfortune.


    But do you have a tomorrow in Lanling? You can''t live for a year and a half!


    Do you have a tomorrow for your weak Empire? The end is near!


    Big words do not slander, arrogant, stupid and ridiculous!


    ����


    The next day!


    The prince of mortuo Xiaobai came to Yanmo city as promised.


    He saw the heads of hundreds of snake spirits on the head of the city at the first sight. After seeing Lanling, he directly asked, "where is my concubine Du Shu?"


    "Dead!" Lanling said: "of course, you killed it. But also led to the Dragon Temple lurking around me, the top Viper both exposed


    Prince moduo''s little white face twitched slightly, pretending not to hear the general way: "the Yanmo Empire killed my concubine, killed my blood sucking royal family members. This is the biggest trample on the dignity of our mortuo empire. I declare that the mantuo Empire has officially declared war on the Yanmo empire


    Then, Prince Xiaobai of the mantuo Empire presented the declaration of war with his hands.


    Lanling took over the national letter and said, "I declare that the Yanmo Empire and the moduo Empire have officially entered a state of war."


    At this point, all foreplay is over.


    The Yanmo Empire has entered the last war of the demons!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Lanling can''t guess the heart of viper shuangshuangshuang (lansisi)!


    Her heart is high, full of absolute confidence, or full of the thinking of the ruler.


    In short, her way of persuasion is different from Fu Lingxi and Huigu.


    Huigu is a straight man, so he is not afraid of the future. At the beginning, he maintained the power of the Dragon Temple, and his attitude towards Lanling was very arrogant and superior. Later, it was found that after becoming the Dragon Emperor, Lanling would become the spiritual leader of the holy temple of the dragon. Therefore, his attitude suddenly became humble, and he didn''t even know what attitude to treat Lanling.


    Fu Ling Xi, however, is still the most simple and direct greed and bad. She asks Lanling to become the devil emperor in the most flattering way.


    Only viper shuangshuangshuang, with the most direct words to break all hypocrisy.


    If you become the Dragon Emperor, you will be raised in captivity and surrender!


    The language is not just direct, it''s humiliating.


    Lanling didn''t feel it during the conversation, but the more he thought about it afterwards, the more clear it was. Wei shuangshuangshuang doesn''t want Lanling to become the Dragon Emperor, but wants him Die, so constantly stimulate Lanling''s self-esteem, trying to stimulate his rebellious psychology, generous to die!


    Next, Lanling thought more.


    Perhaps, the so-called demon Pavilion master is not the target of both vipers. If you look at the life span of human beings, she is only about 40 years old. Not only that, he has a much longer life.


    So in the future, she even has higher space in the Dragon Temple, at least she wants to have higher space.


    Even, her magic dragon clan wants to be the new master of the world!


    It''s really no surprise!


    This is just like those Hu people at the end of the Tang Dynasty. At first, they were only servants of the Tang Dynasty, and gradually entered the ruling class of the Tang Dynasty, and even became Jiedu envoys. When the time was ripe, an Lushan of the Hu people rebelled and almost took away the Li family. Later, the Shatuo clan even directly occupied the Central Plains and established the later Tang Dynasty.


    Like the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Dongwu, Shuhan and Caowei are all doomed, and Sima''s family finally takes the land.


    If it turns out like this, it''s a big joke.


    However, from Lansi here, Lanling really saw her ambition, and full of confidence.


    Her self-confidence comes from her own blood, as well as from the Dragon Temple''s policy of playing with fire.


    Now Lanling is completely speechless to the Dragon Temple. This super hegemony has been powerful for too long, and the world has been invincible for too long. Three thousand years ago, after the Dragon Emperor was raised in captivity, their self-confidence expanded to the extreme.


    Now, the sky temple is really full of power struggles. I dare to play with fire. I train icemen, demontuo and viper.


    Now, he has little fear of Lanling, the evil emperor who exterminates the world. He even adopts the strategy of raising pigs, fattening them up and killing them again.


    However, the Dragon Temple is full of fear for Lanling after all, so it will not give Lanling another chance.


    ����


    "The Manda Empire has a huge territory and is separated from us by falling places, so it will take a long time for the army of the mantuo Empire to go south." Tang said: "according to our estimation, it will take three months for Timothy to assemble his army and five months for his march. Finally, the army of mantuo empire will surround the Empire, and it will take 10 months for the decisive battle to break out."


    Princess Dinah said: "we know very little about the information of the mantuo empire. Please tell me."


    Emperor Ming thought about it for a moment and said, "as we all know, the world belongs to yawang''s energy, which has been completely monopolized. At present, there are two monopoly sources, one is the secret place of the devil prison, the other is the secret place of the Dragon prison. But Dementor has developed a third source of energy, and even secretly connected with the ultimate power on the moon. I don''t know if he has succeeded. But Having an independent yawang energy plane has proved everything. When I left the mantuo Empire, there were 13 blood sucking princes who broke through the sub King level. There were more or less sub kings in each faction. For example, there are more than six sub kings in the serpent clan. In a word, the top martial arts power of the mantuo empire is very, very, very strong, second only to the Dragon Temple, and may be ten times as much as that of the Yanmo empire! "


    The witch said, "how far has the energetics of the Manta Empire reached?"


    "Naxue and I are outsiders of the mantuo Empire, so we don''t know the secret in detail." The emperor closed his eyes and said, "but there is a little bit. Nine years ago, Timothy used a giant energy device to blow open the entrance of a plane


    It''s not necessary to say anything about it.


    Nine years ago, the energy device of the Manta empire could blow open the plane entrance. Up to now, the Yanmo Empire has not reached this level. This means that nine years ago, the energetics of the mantuo empire was far better than that of the Yanmo empire.


    "Of course, after the event, he was severely reprimanded by the Dragon Temple and warned him not to study energetics any more, and he agreed." The emperor closed his eyes and said, "but according to my understanding of the emperor, this is completely impossible. The Dragon Temple is just pretending to be ignorant. As far as the Dragon Temple is concerned, the mortuo Empire has already belonged to the end. In the sky Tomb of the Dragon Temple, there are countless top powerful men, whose strength is more than 100 times that of the Yanmo empire. But if you want to destroy the mantuo Empire, the Dragon Temple must open a large-scale sky tomb. This is a strategic resource belonging to the holy temple of the dragon, which can not be opened as far as possible. These days tomb strong, open one less. The most important thing is that these celestial tombs are old and have high status. Once it is opened on a large scale, these big men in the sky temple may lose their right to speak. ""Is there any progress in the space arts of the Manta Empire?" asked Dini


    Emperor Ming said: "according to the law, there should be only two people in this world who master space technology. One is the emperor of the Dragon 3000 years ago, and the other is his majesty Lanling. But there is another group that has a very special understanding of space technology, that is the magic dragon clan. "


    Lanling has already felt this.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said, "as far as I know, the magic dragon family does not master the complete space technique like his majesty. Can create isolated space, create space traps out of thin air and so on. However, they know a lot about the different planes in the world. This is because they have dragon and demon blood in their bodies, which can change various energy attributes. For tens of thousands of years, the magic dragon family has been chased and killed by the devil emperor and the holy Dragon Temple, and they have been fleeing among various planes. So, although they don''t know how to make space, they can shuttle back and forth between planes. "


    The meaning of Di Mian is very clear. A branch of the magic dragon family has taken refuge in the emperor. Then this special space skill will naturally be mastered by the emperor. Although this is not a real space art, but still can not be underestimated.


    "After the last war, the Yanmo Empire has been transparent, and the magic empire is still mysterious." Emperor Ming said: "if there is no brand-new secret weapon, I don''t think there is any chance for the war of the Yanmo empire."


    Then, the Yanmo parliament fell into silence.


    According to strict calculation, the showdown between the two empires will break out in about ten months.


    And in this 10 months, the Empire will not have any new secret weapons.


    The core of the most important star magic response has been trapped in a bottleneck. In theory, we have found a way to decompose the magic power of the stars for the third time. But it''s only theoretical, because it requires astronomical amounts of energy, it can''t be mass produced.


    In order to enter the core of star magic reaction, we need to decompose the magic power for the fourth time.


    "Now, what are the third decomposition products of star magic?" Lanling asked.


    Tang said: "it''s less than a milliliter, but it''s already spent 900000 kilograms of magic meteorite.". What''s more, we don''t know what the use of this milliliter of third decomposition product of star magic is


    "Continue to decompose!" Lanling road.


    "Yes Tang Ren Ren.


    ����


    Lanling, the Tang people, di''nei and the Witch King held a very small private meeting.


    "In this war, there is no chance for the Yanmo empire." Lanling said: "the only chance is that I get the inheritance of the devil emperor. Once I succeed in inheriting it, my energy will be superior to that of Dementor, and can instantly activate the energy of all hell knights. In this way, we can defeat the magic empire in an instant


    "Dini, the people of Tang Dynasty, you stay in Yanmo city and prepare for the war." Lanling said: "Dame Wang Daji, you go with me to the secret place of the demon prison for trial. In three months, you need to break through yawang. And I I need to make the black hole vortex in my energy heart expand to the extreme


    As soon as this word comes out, the Tang people, di Nie, and the demon queen are all shocked.


    The black hole vortex expands to the extreme, that is, it completely devours all the vitality of Lanling, including blood energy, including brain energy.


    Isn''t that just smoke and dust?


    Lanling didn''t explain!


    Naxue said that the inheritance of the great bad luck is in the underworld.


    Where is the underworld? Hell is where the dead go.


    And Lanling is now completely immortal, how can not kill. So the black hole vortex is the only chance.


    So let the black hole vortex expand to the extreme, devour all Lanling, and let him die.


    After Lanling''s death, you can enter the underworld, and you can find the inheritance of the bad luck emperor.


    This is Lanling''s crazy plan.


    A plan that is really dead and alive.


    "I think the Dragon Temple has made a huge mistake. They always think from their perspective." Lanling said: "when I found the black hole vortex in my energy heart, I was thinking that maybe darkness, despair and even death are the energy sources of the devil emperor."


    The Tang people trembled and said, "Your Majesty, there are Is there any evidence that your approach works? "


    "There is no evidence, not even any clue, no sign, no precedent!" Lanling said: "I just according to my instinct, crazy instinct. Since there is no way to live, then simply go crazy to die, in case you can''t die, maybe you will walk out of a way of life


    Lanling had already decided on this matter, almost in the first time he knew that he had got the black hole vortex.


    Everyone is afraid of death, real death.


    Then try it yourself.


    What really killed Lanling was LAN Sisi''s conversation. His first death was the result of the manipulation of the Dragon Temple.


    He''s really upset!


    So, he wanted to go crazy and try to find a way.After silence for a long time, the Tang people knelt down and kowtowed their heads: "yes, your majesty!"


    Lanling said: "ten months later, we will have a decisive battle with the mantuo empire. If I succeed, there will be a return of the king. If I don''t come back, it will prove that I have failed. "


    "Yes The people of Tang Dynasty and the way of di''nei.


    Then, the Tang people said with a smile: "even if we fail, the big deal is to destroy together, and to vanish together. That also has no regrets, after all, we have fought for the great cause in this life, crazy! This great cause, failure is normal, success is accidental! Let''s do it like this, in case we succeed


    "Well said, in case it succeeds!" Lanling said with a smile.


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    After several twists and turns, Viper Shuangshuang (lansisi) returned to the sky temple devil Pavilion.


    "I''m sorry, mother. I''ve been exposed." The vipers knelt down to the demon Pavilion master.


    The organization of the demon Pavilion of the Dragon Temple has existed for a long time. But the status is not high, is attached to the devil laboratory.


    The devil Pavilion, as the name implies, is all transformed demon servants to join the army. It is equivalent to the foreign army attached to the Tang Dynasty and the puppet army when Japan invaded China.


    Several decades ago, the transformation of the demon lab was a great success, which made the demon Pavilion more and more powerful. In particular, after the surrender of the demon dragon clan and the wing clan, the strength of the demon Pavilion expanded rapidly and became a very important martial art force in the Dragon Temple.


    That''s why the devil''s Pavilion is independent of the demonic lab sequence.


    Viyi, the head of the magic dragon clan and the mother of vishuangshuang, served as the leader of the pavilion, while Lingshu (Yaya''s grandfather, the father of Diewu), the king of the northern wing clan, served as the Deputy cabinet leader.


    The whole demon Pavilion accepts the double orders of the sky priest''s bad luck and the demon star Pavilion master Ning Wuyuan.


    The viper is similar to both vipers, but it needs to be more mature and full of endless charm. It was as if every breath of air she breathed was full of charm.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Viper frowned slightly, and then looked at Lingshu, the king of the northern wing clan, who was the vice cabinet leader beside him.


    "The responsibility is not responsible, we devil Pavilion said it does not count.". Lingshu road.


    LAN Si raised her head and said to Ling Shu, "it''s said that Prince lingchong has been practicing in the secret place of demon prison for several months. I don''t know when to come out? We''ll take him in. "


    Ling Shu said: "this time is relatively long, it takes a year and a half to test."


    The viper, the master of the demon Pavilion, rose and said, "Shuangshuang, follow me to see your Majesty''s doom."


    Then, they went out of the devil''s pavilion.


    The devil Pavilion and the demon star pavilion are like a huge meteorite floating in the air. They are densely covered with caves and buildings, as well as many squares. The whole devil Pavilion meteorite is about 300 Li in diameter.


    Go through the square of demon Pavilion and go to the plane energy gate at the exit.


    Seeing that butterfly dance was practicing sword spirit, she was severely punished for releasing Chen Ning''s mother and son privately. First he was pulled out of his wings, and then he was imprisoned in the fiery magma.


    He was released three years ago and sent to the demon lab for various experiments.


    She had been like this in her life. Although she was not sentenced to death, it was worse than death. That is, half a year ago, in the final decisive battle of the southern wilderness, Lanling defeated naxue and tianchawang and unified the whole southern wilderness.


    The supreme decision of the Dragon Temple has also been unified, trying every means to keep the master of the demon star, let him inherit the Dragon Emperor, and solve the problem of demon star inheritance once and for all.


    Then, the butterfly dance, which has a great affection for Lanling, has also been released, which may become a bargaining chip with Lanling in the future.


    The butterfly dance without wings can''t fly, so I concentrate on practicing flying sword.


    Passing by her side, Vipera Shuangshuang suddenly said, "I have seen your daughter."


    The face of butterfly dance trembled and turned around to reveal another ordinary face, which was completely charred. Not only half of the face, but half of the body were charred and tied together. They were ugly like fierce ghosts.


    How beautiful she was originally, but also that kind of beautiful full of sunshine. Now, being tortured like this.


    ����


    The Viper did not take the Viper to see her doom, but to see her true backer rather boundless.


    After entering, the Viper turns into a snake and swims directly into it. Then it entangles Ning boundless. After a moment, the sound of enchanting singing comes.


    Viper''s beauty and charm are among the best in the temple of the sky. She is the forbidden fish without limit.


    And the Viper Shuangshuang is waiting outside. Soqinqin is painting beside him. Today, he is painting a Shi Li Ren.


    She drew so carefully that she did not even look at the viper.


    "Your name is Qinqin. I''m one of your father''s wives. You can call me aunt Sisi or Sisi mom."


    The Viper has both ways.


    Qin Qin did not seem to hear the general, continue to draw.


    The vipers both went over and leaned their beautiful faces on the side of Qinqin and said in the most gentle way: "Qinqin is very good at painting. I often accompany your father below. I don''t know how many times I heard him calling your name. Among several children, he is the one who loves and cares about you most


    Qin Qin is still painting, but the tears in his eyes have been falling.


    She cried silently and continued to draw, but her paintings were in disorder.


    "I am your father''s wife, that is, your mother. From now on, I will take care of you and I will protect you. We will depend on each other here, OK?" The Viper has both soft voices.


    Qin Qin stopped crying, broke free from the arms of viper and continued to paint calmly.


    Since she was arrested, she gradually knows what she will encounter. The most terrible thing is brainwashing. She felt that she was young and very weak. The only way she could resist the brainwashing of the enemy was to put all her mind into painting.All who appear in the Dragon Temple are bad people. Don''t listen to anyone, including mother Fu Yan''er.


    Don''t care about anything, don''t listen to anything, don''t say anything, don''t think about anything. Everyday is painting, and then waiting for Dad to help.


    At this time, the woman holding her is very, very beautiful, but Qinqin doesn''t like it very much.


    Of course, she doesn''t see good or bad people. But she has only one judgment. If she is a good person, she should not come here. Those who come here are not good people.


    Feeling the deep-rooted hostility in the girl''s heart, viper''s eyes were slightly cold, then showed a smile, and continued to watch her painting gently.


    Rather boundless can be called old and strong ah, inside full toss a hour.


    At last, the Viper was almost paralyzed and said in a hoarse and soft voice, "my daughter is both back. She is younger and more beautiful. Do you want her to serve you? We mother and daughter together, boundless husband certainly can''t bear


    Her voice, really every word is full of Mei Dang meaning.


    Ning Wuyuan''s eyes brightened, then shook his head and said, "no, she is a woman of Lanling after all. Lanling has a strong desire for monopoly. If he becomes the Dragon Emperor, he is, after all, the spiritual leader of the Dragon Temple. It is not good to humiliate him too much. "


    "What spiritual leader? Isn''t it a puppet? " The Viper said, "if you are interrupted, don''t pretend to be a leader."


    Ning Wuyuan put on his clothes and said with a smile, "well, he is the guarantee for us to go to the peak of power, or don''t ruin the overall situation because of the temporary selfish desire."


    Then, rather boundless way: "Shuangshuang, come in."


    Viper double curl into, graceful next way: "see the adoptive father."


    Her mother is still red, like a beautiful snake lying on her side at the foot of Ning Wuyuan, trying to please her.


    Rather boundless way: "this exposure, you have no responsibility. It was some people who were stupid and ordered Prince mantuo to kill Du Shu, which aroused Lan Ling''s suspicion. And you have completed the task of planting the black hole vortex for Lanling. You have credit, not fault. "


    Rather boundless a word, be regarded as direct set tone.


    The Viper both bowed down and said, "thank you, adoptive father."


    Ning Wuyuan said: "you and Lanling husband and wife for several years, according to your understanding of him, will he compromise? Will he inherit the Dragon Emperor? "


    "No," said the viper


    Rather boundless face a quiver, Viper also facial expression a change way: "double, pay attention to talk."


    The Viper both said: "the adoptive father is my heaven and earth. We share weal and woe with my adoptive father, so we absolutely dare not hide in the key affairs."


    Rather boundless nodded head way: "good, you say."


    The Viper both said: "Lanling is extremely crazy. He would rather destroy than surrender than be kept in captivity."


    Ning Wuyuan said: "even if you lose the Empire of Yanmo, lose your family and children, lose his life?"


    The Viper both said: "it should be, if forced into a desperate situation, he will probably take his family and children, as well as the whole empire of the Yan devil to destroy together."


    Rather boundless face is very ugly.


    He wants to be the first leader in the next sky temple transformation. Only by raising Lanling as the Dragon Emperor can he be placed in the position of the first leader, which is a precedent for 3000 years.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "Shuangshuang, if this is the case, it is not enough to put me in that position by simply killing the demon star master and destroying the Yanmo empire. You, the devil Pavilion master, still can''t become the sky priest. The devil Pavilion can''t really be independent. You have to accept the supervision of a certain sky priest. "


    The Viper both said, "what if you kill all the hell knights?"


    Ning Wuyuan said: "in the current situation, hell Knight will not appear. They will sit and watch the destruction of the Yanmo Empire, the destruction of Lanling, and then wait for the next demon star Lord. The last final battle in the wilderness of the South proved this. Everyone thought that the Empire of the Yanmo would be destroyed, and the hell Knight should be no exception, but the hell Knight did not appear in the end


    The vipers were silent for a moment and said, "maybe, maybe, they still appear, but they are dormant in a certain place in the country of emperor Yanmo. Lanling won a great victory, so they didn''t show up and ran away quietly, even if Lanling didn''t find out. "


    Rather boundless face slightly trembles, way: "why do you know?"


    "Qingqing urinates in the underground water channel of Yanmo City, and can capture even the smallest energy fluctuation there. After inspection, it was found that there was indeed a breath of energy in the underworld. Although it was very weak, it was also enough to prove that the hell Knight came to the final battle in the southern wilderness. " The Viper both said: "so the next decisive battle between the magic Empire and the Yanmo Empire, they will still come."


    Ning Wuyuan closed his eyes, for this result he did not express surprise, but for the Viper Shuangshuang knew this, he expressed surprise.


    The hell Knight once came to the interior of Yanmo city. He was the only one who knew the top secret. Of course, this is also the result of energy collection and analysis after the event, otherwise the dragon temple would have been killed.But the viper and the double doom don''t know.


    How powerful is this woman?


    "So in the next showdown, hell Knights will still come, and they will still lurk in the secret waterways inside the city of Yanmo, or they will hide in some kind of fish." The Viper both said, "so we can set up a net to catch all hell knights. It should be enough to push the adoptive father to the position of the first leader by killing the demon star Lord and the hell knight


    Ning Wuyuan slowly closed his eyes and said, "3000 years ago, the Lord of the demon star chose to be the Dragon Emperor, and the master of the demon star Pavilion became the first leader. This rule has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so it is necessary to keep Lanling, the Lord of demon star, to make me climb to the top. I''m afraid it''s not enough to wipe out the demon star Lord and hell knight


    Viper both way: "adoptive father, that must do two hands to prepare."


    Rather boundless facial expression trembles a way: "what do you mean?"


    "There has always been a saying in Lanling that it is a nuclear explosion in a tea cup." "The so-called nuclear explosion is a new term. It is an explosion that destroys heaven and earth. Therefore, in case Lanling does not want to be kept in captivity, and you are a little short of the first leader, we may consider an armed coup of low intensity and high latitude. "


    "You die..." Rather boundless sharp voice.


    VIPs both said: "adoptive father, you misunderstand me. What I mean by armed coup may not be a real fight. It''s about showing strength and suppressing those who prevent you from climbing to the top, so that they know the consequences, but they don''t really happen. "


    Ning Wuyuan said: "even so, the strength in my hands is still not enough. The Iceman was out of control, and Timothy was hard to control. These two demon level strongmen don''t listen to me. It''s hard to frighten others. "


    The Viper both said, "they won''t listen to others, and Timothy is close to you and can talk about it. Iceman can''t talk, then kill, swallow. If there is another demon level strong man standing beside you, will it have enough deterrent power? "


    "Is there another demon level strong man? Where did it come from? How could it be? " Ning Wuyuan shook his head and said: "the whole world, the whole dragon temple under the command of the demon king class strong, the Dragon descendant king, is very few! At this time, there were only three in the sky temple in power. This was because the Dragon Emperor was kept in captivity and his blood was shared. "


    "I..." The Viper both said: "Lanling bit me and injected me with golden blood. Although it was only a little bit, it made my blood sublimated. I want to enter the secret place of dragon prison and try to break through the king of dragon race. At that time, there will be four Dragon Kings in the sky temple. You will take the second place, and then you will win over the emperor, and the three King level strong ones will be in charge of you. Who else can stop you from climbing to the top, even your majesty Shitian can''t do it. "


    "Adoptive father, there is a 90% chance that Lanling will choose to destroy, so let him destroy." Viper said: "we must prepare for a rainy day and prepare for your summit. The armed coup in the spiritual realm is not a real division, and there will be no major consequences! As long as I become the king of the dragon race, let me go to the secret place of the Dragon Kingdom, and let me go to the throne of the king! "


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "Shuangshuang, it''s impossible for you to break through the demon king. No matter in the secret realm of the Dragon prison, the secret place of the devil''s prison, or even in the aspect of the king''s position, you can''t break through the king level strong one, which is determined by your blood." Ning Wuyuan said: "the king level strongmen in this world either come from the blood of hell knight, or from the blood of Dragon Emperor, or from the blood of blood sucking emperor. You have no chance to complete the blood. Even if you get the activation of Lanling''s golden blood, you won''t have a chance. "


    It''s better not to lie.


    The king level strong man in the world has been completely frozen. The blood and talent determine everything.


    Iceman is the core test object of the Dragon Temple, which directly injects the whole hell Knight blood energy. But even so, the ice man''s accomplishments during his peak period were still the top level sub king of the heaven level.


    Because only after the soul renews the contract, can it completely activate the power of the underworld and possess demon level energy.


    Therefore, when the Iceman was captured by the Dragon Temple, he was still the top yawang.


    But


    Once again, the holy temple of the Dragon once again touched on its own territory, using a kind of magic to activate the ice man''s energy and use it to a relic of ancient gods and demons.


    As a result, the Iceman broke through the demon king. But also completely out of control, crazy big hair, almost destroyed heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the Dragon Temple had to completely abandon the laboratory. Use the energy of the star magic reaction core to hold the Iceman permanently.


    The reason why damoduo is a powerful demon is that he has not only the blood of hell knight, but also the complete embodiment of ancient blood sucking emperor. Absolutely have demon level blood, but the Dragon Temple is still pressing him, not let him break through the devil.


    But who knows, the demons and dragons were subdued, many planes were opened up, even the king planes, and he tried to contact the ultimate power of the moon. He broke through the demon king by himself, almost half out of the control of the Dragon Temple.


    So in addition to the sky temple, there are only icemen and Timothy.


    Sirius and Jiang Shang have incomparable talents, but they are still a step away from the real king level strong. The reason why these two people didn''t compete was because they knew that they didn''t need to compete at all. They were only half a step away from King level.


    "I have the blood of the king, the knight of hell, the dragon and the golden devil of Lanling. Isn''t it enough for me to be a king The Viper has both ways.


    Ning Wuyuan shook his head and said, "not enough, because Lanling has not been passed on by the devil emperor and has not activated the ancient power of hell knights. The real and complete hell knight has not broken through the king level, so you can''t do it! "


    The vipers were silent for a moment and said, "there are several King level blood vessels in the world, such as the Dragon Blood Knights under the Dragon Emperor in the past."


    Ning Wuyuan said: "there are 13 dragon blood knights under the command of the Dragon Emperor, but there are only five people who really get the relics of dragon power. They are the five princes under the Dragon Emperor. However, except for the blood of Prince Dongli, the rest is impossible to appear... "


    It is impossible to appear. The meaning is very simple. It is controlled by the Dragon Temple.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "you want to break through the real king level strongmen, whether it is the Dragon King or the demon king. Either take the ancestor of Dongli king, or take the blood of your demon Dragon King. "


    Dragon King!


    The previous demon dragon king passed on from generation to generation, but the last generation of demon Dragon King has been killed by the bad luck emperor, and the blood inheritance has been broken.


    After that, the demon dragon clan met with division again, so Vipera was not the real king''s blood although she was the queen of the demon dragon clan.


    "Girl, you don''t have to hide it from me." Ning Wuyuan said: "you don''t know nothing about the blood of the demon Dragon King. The reason why you let Lanling bite you is not to let her golden demon blood sublimate your blood, but you need a key to open the blood of the demon Dragon King. "


    The Viper was silent, neither admitting nor denying.


    "You don''t want Lanling to inherit the Dragon Emperor. You want him to die." Better be boundless.


    The Viper knelt down and said, "but I want the heart of my adoptive father to ascend the throne. It''s true."


    Rather boundless way: "this I believe, you are ambitious. It is the top organization that wants to push the demon pavilion to the sky temple, hoping to enter the sky temple. Only if I get to the top, you will have the possibility to be promoted to the sky temple. "


    Then, Ning Wuyuan said with a smile: "the blood of the king is extremely precious to all people. But for me, for the sky temple, it''s nothing. After all, four hell Knights fell into our hands, and the four princes under his Majesty the dragon emperor also fell into our hands, as well as the blood of the Dragon Emperor. We are not short of your demon Dragon King blood. It doesn''t matter if you are frank or not. "


    The Viper both knelt down completely.


    "Since you have the confidence to break through the king level, I won''t ask you which devil Dragon King''s blood is missing. You can try it." Better be boundless.


    Viper Shuangshuang kowtowed: "thank you, adoptive father. Your kindness will never be forgotten in this life. I first entered the secret realm of dragon prison to cultivate to the top of yawang in the heaven level, and then I went to look for the blood of demon Dragon King!


    ����After obtaining the permission of the Dragon Temple, the mortuo Empire officially launched a war against the Yanmo Empire, and began to gather a large army.


    All of a sudden, the army of thirteen blood sucking kings began to gather on the 100 million square kilometers of the mantuo empire.


    Although the mantuo empire is much more powerful than the Yanmo Empire, the lion Bo rabbit still tries its best. Therefore, without any luck or reservation, he ordered the elite of thirteen blood sucking royal families to pour out.


    Du Yi, Queen of snake spirit clan, is weeping because her daughter Du Shu is dead!


    "Don''t worry. After killing the Yanmo Empire, Lanling''s wife and children will be handed over to you to avenge the death of your daughter Du Shu." Timothy way.


    "Your Majesty, I want to go out and look for it," said Du Yi, Queen of the snake spirit clan


    Timothy said, "have you looked for it many times? None of them. "


    "Originally, I gave up, but now the news from Lanling of the Yanmo Empire shows that the Yanmo Empire has ordered the demons to be extinct. Viper shuangshuangshuang is actually the secret agent of Shenlong Temple beside Lanling. Not only did the magic dragon clan not die, but also took refuge in the Dragon Temple. They will certainly not let go of the blood of the demon Dragon King. If they win, they will be orthodox. Then Viper or Viper may become king level strong. Will you be willing? If I get the inheritance of the demon Dragon King, and I am your concubine, you and my husband and wife are king level strong men, then we can really compete with the Dragon Temple. "


    Timothy was silent for a long time and said, "it''s hard for me to stop you, but 300 days later, we will have a decisive battle with the Yanmo empire. Before the war, I want you to come back, OK? "


    Du Yi, Queen of the snake spirit clan, knelt down and kowtowed: "yes, your majesty."


    The next day, Du Yi, the queen of the snake spirit clan, left the mortuo Empire to search for the blood inheritance of the ancient dragon king.


    ����


    At the same time, Lanling and the enchantress Wang Daji have entered the secret realm of the demon prison and began to practice.


    This time, two people enter the second heaven and earth demon tower for trial.


    Lanling is the second star sub king of the earth level, and the magic queen is the top sub king of the earth level. So although the hell level test was selected, because of the existence of Wuti sword, the test in the second heaven and earth demon tower was very smooth.


    Time is like water, time is like shuttle.


    In the second heaven and earth demon tower, a year has passed.


    Almost a month has passed by.


    Lanling and Princess Daji have finished the last floor of the heaven and earth demon tower.


    At this time, the cultivation of Lanling and Daji had reached the top of the earth level, which was only half a step away from yawang.


    They have come to the end of the second heaven and earth demon tower. There is the dark platform in front of them. As long as they step into the dark platform, the ultimate boss of the second heaven and earth demon tower will appear. If the ultimate boss is eliminated, Lanling and the demon queen will be able to break through Tianjie yawang.


    But Lanling and the Witch King did not rush to step on this dark platform.


    "If you keep trying like this, can you break through the demon level strong one?" Lanling asked.


    Dame Wang Daji shook her head and said, "no, one of the thirteen devils under the command of the great God has the ancestor of our demon queen. But she later became one of the hell knights in the time of the great


    Lanling said, "which one is it?"


    The Witch King shook her head and said, "I don''t know. She didn''t come out to recognize us. But we have only one king''s blood, it is already a hell knight, so no one can break through the king level


    Then, the Witch King said with a smile: "Your Majesty, after you inherit the inheritance of the devil emperor, you can renew the soul contract with the hell knights, and you can activate their ancient Demon power. And Dione is one of them. Are you willing? "


    Once activated to become a hell knight, it will be a black ghost, lost body, completely irreversible.


    "Not willing." Lanling said with a smile: "in this world, where is the blood of a king?"


    "There are several princes under his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. They have been handed down the relics of the ancient dragon, such as the first Dongli king. Moreover, it is the ancestor of the magic dragon family. However, the last demon Dragon King was killed by the great bad luck more than 10000 years ago. I don''t know where it went. "


    Lanling nodded and then said, "are you ready? To face the ultimate boss on the second floor of the demon tower. "


    The Witch King nodded.


    Then, the two men gently stepped on the dark platform.


    Suddenly, the dark platform slowly flew out, left the second heaven and earth demon tower, and flew into a void.


    The ultimate boss never appeared.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Lanling and the magic queen.


    The ultimate BOSS appeared.


    a man and a woman are like Wang Yimo, Lan Ling.


    Again?


    The last time the ultimate boss of the first heaven earth demon tower was Lanling in the future.


    This time? Not good!At this time, the Witch King said, "Your Majesty, this This may be the incarnation of the last dragon king. It''s a double headed chameleon that can transform into anyone


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Lanling and the Witch King are in big trouble!


    Because this chameleon king is a body of infinite energy close to the demon king.


    The last demon Dragon King was infinitely close to the demon king level.


    The double headed chameleon king turned into the shape of Lanling and Witch King. It was really like looking into a mirror.


    "You are so beautiful that I can''t help becoming you." The devil Dragon King said.


    The sound of a man and a woman appears at the same time. The taste is too complicated.


    "Then let''s get started." The demon Dragon King separated himself and began to clap hands.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, all the air around the blazed.


    The fire, the whole void.


    In an instant, the clothes of Lanling and the Witch King disappeared in an instant. Instead, they were replaced by the energy robes that covered their bodies.


    The temperature is getting higher and higher, thousands of degrees, tens of thousands of degrees.


    At this temperature level, even Lanling and the demon queen at the top of the ground level can''t bear it. Under normal circumstances, two people''s energy will be quickly exhausted, and finally completely destroyed.


    But fortunately, both Lanling and the demon queen are wearing a brand-new transformed star suit.


    The previous star armor couldn''t be completely wrapped, and it was hard. After learning the energetics of the great emperor, Lanling transformed the star armor to make it soft and could completely wrap the whole body.


    For now at least, stararmor is still able to block all energy damage.


    Therefore, under the fierce flame of the demon Dragon King, Lanling is still unimpeded.


    "Wow It''s amazing. " The demon Dragon King said: "can you be immune to my fire damage? Next, try my other trick. "


    This time, it''s ice crystals all over the sky.


    The temperature suddenly dropped from hundreds of thousands of degrees to tens of degrees below zero, more than 100 degrees below zero, and more than 200 degrees below zero.


    Finally, infinity is close to absolute zero.


    However, star armor still blocks any energy damage, including the terrible low temperature.


    ����


    The double headed Dragon King looked at each other.


    It found that Lanling and the Witch King wore special armor and were immune to almost any damage.


    So


    The double headed demon Dragon King, disguised as Lanling and the demon queen, shot at him like lightning.


    Since the energy attack can''t work, the physical space can directly pierce the star armor of Lanling and the demon queen.


    But at the same time, Lanling suddenly inserts Wuti sword into the ground. (before, Wuti sword was stabbed in Na Xue''s body. Lanling didn''t draw it out several times, but In the end, he pulled out and didn''t want to write about his psychological changes)


    in a moment, an energy shield appeared.


    "Boom..." The double headed chameleon King fiercely hits the energy shield of Wuti sword.


    Almost all of the creatures in the tower are energy creatures. Therefore, it is also impossible to pass through the Wuti sword energy shield.


    The demon Dragon King immediately became angry, and no longer pretended to be Lanling and the demon queen. The two bodies, combined into one, became a very strange person.


    Yeah, it''s weird!


    Lanling didn''t know if it was beautiful or what.


    Because, this is a man who can''t tell male from female. This is a man with golden eyes and dark lips.


    Its face is so enchanting that it completely exceeds the level of inverting all living beings. But it''s scary, not seductive.


    This Dragon King is not only a chameleon, but also a hermaphrodite. He has the characteristics of a man and a woman.


    "Wuti sword..." The demon Dragon King split up and said with a grim smile, "I remember this sword too deeply. Were we killed by this sword?"


    "No, no, it''s bad luck that killed us, not heaven..." The Dragon King asked and answered himself.


    One is a woman''s voice, another is a man''s voice, which makes people shudder.


    "I didn''t expect that this is still the descendant of the devil emperor, the biggest enemy of our demon dragon clan." The devil Dragon King''s parting man''s accent.


    "Kill them, the women belong to you, the men belong to me, and finally chew them up and eat them." The voice of the demon Dragon King was separated.


    "It''s a deal!" Two people with the same voice, men and women''s voice mixed together, people shudder.


    Lanling said: "now I finally know why the great emperor of heaven and the great emperor of bad luck have to kill all the magic dragons. It''s really disgusting."


    "Fart, only you are the one who loves you most. You and your offspring are the best." The Dragon King yelled.


    Suddenly, Lanling really vomited.


    The demon Dragon King said: "if you have Wuti sword and can make an energy shield, what can we do about you? It''s too naiveThen, the demon Dragon King separated and held his hands.


    Left hand, a strong dark energy, right hand emerged a strong light energy.


    One, and then bang!


    A powerful flash of lightning suddenly struck.


    "Shua..."


    In an instant, the Wuti sword energy shield of Lanling was completely torn.


    Bull!


    Lanling brewing hell lightning is so difficult and slow, and the devil Dragon King in front of him splits up and rubs his hands, and the lightning bursts out, tearing up the energy shield.


    "Is that a shock? It''s still early? " The demon Dragon King laughed: "next let you see more powerful, more terrifying space, plane attack."


    The demon dragon king suddenly held his hands.


    "Boom..."


    The space around Lanling exploded.


    Then, the difference between him and the Witch King was transformed into another plane.


    Lanling finally understood the magic dragon clan''s special space technique.


    They can''t make isolated planes, they can''t make complete planes. However, they can use special energy to destroy a certain space, making this space completely different from the surrounding space in terms of energy properties, thus becoming an independent space.


    Lanling''s space technique is a brand-new construction, while the special space technique of the magic dragon clan is destruction and pollution.


    Therefore, the space art of the magic dragon clan is not a real space technique, let alone a complete space technique. It''s more like using special dark energy to make a volume of space collapse and destroy.


    Sure enough, the area of about three cubic meters where Lanling is located suddenly turned into a dark space prison, a plane completely destroyed and turned into a dark plane, and then it continued to collapse and shrink.


    "Ha ha ha ha, let''s try the taste of space collapse." The last demon Dragon King laughed and said: "anyone, no matter how powerful, will vanish with the shrinkage and collapse of space, because this is a higher energy law. Why did the devil emperor issue an eternal order to pursue and kill our demon dragons? Because they''re jealous. They''re jealous that we have space. Because the magic emperor thinks that they are qualified to master space art. This is the forbidden area of magic emperor''s energy. Whoever touches them will die. And we, the magic dragon family, just have such a powerful magic power. "


    Fart''s space technology completely destroys the existing space with one of the darkest violent means, causing devastating losses to the whole world.


    It''s no wonder that the demons of all ages have pursued and killed the dragon clan.


    However, it is true that the Dragon King is separated.


    This kind of space shrinkage and collapse is very terrible, no one can resist it, even the demon level strong person is also very difficult to resist. Can only be squeezed alive to the ashes.


    Moreover, once trapped in this special space, almost no one can escape.


    "Don''t try to escape. It''s impossible. Even if you are a demon king, you can''t escape from my space. Ha ha ha..." The demon Dragon King said: "I didn''t expect that a demon star Lord died in the hands of my demon Dragon King. It''s ridiculous. Ha ha ha..."


    However, this collapsed space can trap anyone, but not Lanling.


    Because he mastered real space.


    With the right hand holding the space energy device, with one stroke, you can draw a door in the dark space and get out of the trap easily.


    The demon Dragon King looked at Lanling in disbelief and screamed: "how can it be? How is that possible? You''re just a demon star master. You haven''t got the inheritance of the demon emperor. How can you get space skill? "


    Lanling sneered: "what I have mastered is the real space technique, and you are just constantly destroying and destroying the space. What kind of space technique to play in front of me is a master''s skill."


    The Magic Dragon King''s eyes were cold: "yes, then I still want you to die in the hands of my magic dragon clan''s space art."


    After that, the demon Dragon King roared!


    The energy of the sky is released like crazy.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding void became completely dark, nothing to see, nothing to feel.


    Then, the surrounding space was violently shocked and collapsed.


    "Boom, boom..." The Dragon King madly fought its dark space art, cutting the entire void madly and twisting it wildly.


    In an instant, the space where Lanling and the demon queen are located is completely distorted and divided into different shapes.


    "Shua..."


    All of a sudden, the space between Lanling and the magic queen was violently cut, and the two lost each other''s figure in an instant.


    Both were imprisoned in the dark space.


    Then all the dark space cells are collapsing and shrinking.


    ����


    Lanling was really shocked!


    At least in this moment, the cultivation of the demon Dragon King''s separation suddenly improved, which was not infinitely close to the demon king, but reached the demon king''s cultivation.


    Although this is void, the actual combat of dark space requires much less energy, but it really needs extremely powerful energy to destroy tens of thousands of cubic meters of space in an instant.Lanling and the Witch King are both imprisoned in different dark spaces.


    These tens of thousands of cubic meters of space, completely become hundreds of twisted space, constantly changing, constantly collapsing and twisting.


    Lanling doesn''t matter, it can escape, but the magic queen can''t use space skills. She will be crushed to the ashes.


    Lanling must find the magic queen and rescue her.


    He used the space energy device to open the energy door in the collapsed space prison, and constantly shuttled in different space prisons to find the figure of the Witch King.


    However, it couldn''t be found at all.


    These countless dark spaces are twisted together, constantly changing, forming an extremely complex maze.


    It''s really hard to find.


    Lanling is constantly shuttling and searching.


    I don''t know how many twisted dark spaces have been shuttled.


    All of a sudden, the magic queen is in front of you!


    "Your Majesty, I am here, I am here..." Her beautiful eyes were full of surprise and fear, calling to Lanling.


    And at the same time!


    In another dark space prison, another Lanling entered, and then said to another demon Queen: "I''ve come to save you, I''ve come to save you..."


    As he spoke, Lan Ling''s eyes showed a very evil light and reached for the enchanted queen.


    He, of course, is Lanling, the demon Dragon King in disguise.


    ����


    And the one Lanling saw, of course, is also the demon Dragon King disguised as a demon queen.


    At this time, this dark space is constantly collapsing and surging.


    Damn it, this scene is like the abandoned space laboratory of the Dragon Temple. It seems that the demon Dragon King is at the same level as the failed space art and the Dragon Temple, but it may be more dangerous and destructive.


    The Witch King in front of her eyes will soon be engulfed, twisted and extinguished.


    "Your Majesty, help me..." The disguised Witch King cried sadly.


    as like as two peas Wang Daji, she looks like almost anything, but almost no one can tell the truth from the false. After all, this is the chameleon king. It can be anyone.


    Lanling rushed up and said in a loud voice, "I''m here. I''m here to save you..."


    He rushed up like lightning and stabbed the Wuti sword into the Queen''s chest.


    Suddenly, her body began to twist, began to restore the original shape inch by inch, turned into a woman with human face and snake body, which was extremely charming and beautiful, and the snake body was the scales of darkness.


    "The Witch King will not call for help at all." Lanling sneered: "as long as there are two headed snakes, one must be responsible for force and the other for intelligence. It''s really unfortunate that you are responsible for intelligence, and your martial arts are very weak. "


    At the same time, in another space prison, the demon Dragon King disguised as Lanling is separated, and the big hand is going to grab the demon Queen''s body.


    The queen of the devil was a little surprised, but did not stop.


    However, before his hand touched the demon queen, he suddenly let out a terrible howl.


    Then, inexplicably, there was a terrible wound on the chest, bleeding constantly.


    Then, he gradually showed the original shape, became a man with a snake body, a heroic and brutal face, and a golden scale snake body.


    Any two headed snake can be separated into two people. But as long as one is killed, the other will die too!


    The demon Dragon King played too much in this battle. Although his cultivation was extremely powerful, he finally died under the sword of Lanling.


    All the dark spaces are locked up and vanish in an instant.


    Endless energy, crazy into Lanling and the demon Queen''s body.


    This is Demon power!


    After the trial of the second heaven and earth demon tower is completed, Lanling and the demon girl king have successfully ascended to the sub king of heaven rank in Jin Dynasty!


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly ticket. Happy Dragon Boat Festival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    In the final boss battle, Dame Wong plays soy sauce from beginning to end.


    But in fact, in the past year in the secret place of the devil prison, the vast majority of the trial time was Lanling playing soy sauce.


    When only Lanling was alone, the trial was completely dependent on the brain.


    And when he and the Witch King are two people, it is completely by violence. Especially from the energy drawings can not see, he finished. Space can''t be learned. He''s learned it.


    "All right." The prison management sighed.


    Then, floating over a dark platform, Lanling and the Witch King were sent to the exit of the heaven and earth demon tower.


    "What are you going to do next, your majesty?" The devil prison administrator said.


    Lanling said: "I was caught in the black hole vortex. Do you have any way to save it?"


    "There is no way, the only way is to change the heart, a stronger heart than you."


    Lanling said, "that''s the heart of the Dragon Emperor. Do you want me to be the Dragon Emperor?"


    "I don''t want to, but Survival is the first law. Now the only way to save your life is to change your heart. If you choose to be the Dragon Emperor, of course you are my enemy, but I can understand. "


    The governor of the devil prison is an energy life. It should be emotionless, but Lanling can still tell that he is very depressed, sad and even desperate.


    "Don''t despair. I''ll never choose to be the Dragon Emperor, that is, I''ll be kept in captivity by the Dragon Temple." Lanling said: "I will try to save myself. If I can''t, you will wait for the next demon star Lord to appear. But don''t lose your morale because of my business. You can''t fall into the hands of the Dragon Temple, you know


    "Yes, your majesty." The devil prison administrator said.


    Lanling said: "it''s strange that most of the people in the Dragon Temple are dragon blood. Why do you want to capture the secret place of the demon prison?"


    "There is a demon Pavilion inside the Dragon Temple, and its strength has become more and more powerful," said the governor of the devil prison


    Lanling said: "the world is becoming more and more incomprehensible. Inside the Dragon Temple, the strength of the demon Pavilion is getting bigger and bigger. Good and evil do not stand side by side, and light and darkness are irreconcilable, and the Dragon Temple confuses right and wrong so much. "


    "Your Majesty, if I hear you correctly, you are scolding us. They are right, we are evil. "


    "Only socialism can save capitalism. Socialism is the last bastion of capitalism. I understand that." Lan Ling joked: "forget it, you can not make complaints about these energy tucks."


    "Gone..." After that, Lanling waved and left with the enchanted queen.


    "Goodbye, sire..." The devil prison administrator said.


    Then, he couldn''t help saying, "master, you must come back. If you die, then Then I may not be able to hold on to it. The secret place of the devil''s prison will be changed. "


    "What do you call me?" Lanling asked.


    "No Nothing. " The devil prison administrator said.


    Lanling leaves with the demon queen, and the trial of the secret place of the demon prison is officially over.


    ����


    After flying for a long time in the energy field of the barrier between heaven and earth, Lanling and the demon queen returned to the eternal curse world.


    The Witch King suddenly said, "Your Majesty, I now suspect that we are also made, just like the manager of the demon prison?"


    Lanling said, "how could you have such a strange idea?"


    The witch said: "when the manager of the demon prison faces you, he is like a helpless child. We It''s the same thing. "


    Lanling didn''t answer.


    "What''s next?" said the witch


    Things are not the same as Lanling''s plan. Lanling thought that the black hole vortex would devour 99% of the energy heart when his cultivation was promoted to the top of the heavenly level, yawang.


    But black hole vortices spread much faster than expected. Now it''s just two stars, and the black hole vortex has swallowed up 90 percent of the energy heart.


    Then Lanling faces a huge problem.


    He can''t let the black hole whirlpool devour himself in the secret place of the devil''s prison, so he is still in the secret place and can''t enter the underworld.


    At that time, the ultimate power of the Dragon Temple on the moon, the power of the stars, directly destroyed the demon capital of the doomsday Empire, and the bad luck emperor also directly disappeared.


    The power of the stars is too strong, which instantly destroys the doomsday city. As a result, the ruins of the doomsday city have formed a single dead plane, but in the real plane, it has already become an inland sea.


    However, before the energy of the great emperor of doom had no time to dissipate, he died completely and entered the underworld.


    Then, if you want to find the inheritance of the bad luck emperor, you must enter the plane of the ruins of the evil empire, and you must transit through that plane to get to the underworld where the bad luck emperor is.


    In retrospect, why did the ghost King escape into the ruins of the doomsday city when he was pursued by the temple?


    Except that there is a separate plane that can be hidden. Another reason is that the ghost king also wants to go to the underworld to look for the great bad luck. It even created a pseudo underworld fissure in the plane of the ruins of doomsday.Therefore, Lanling must let the black hole whirlpool completely devour all of its vitality in the ruins of the doomsday demon capital, and instantly disappear into the underworld.


    However, Lanling is difficult to do this.


    At that time, the power of the stars destroyed the demon capital of the doomsday Empire, creating a single plane of ruins, and the time in this plane was almost static.


    So, inside, the black hole vortex even stops spreading.


    Then, Lanling must absorb blood and make a breakthrough in self cultivation to further expand the black hole vortex.


    Now Lanling is already a king of heaven level. Therefore, it is necessary to absorb blood and devour the strong man of demon king level to improve his accomplishments and let the black hole expand in an instant, which will completely destroy him and enter the underworld.


    However, it is impossible for a demon king level strong man to let Lanling absorb blood, especially in the ruins of the doomsday demon capital.


    "Daji, you must break through the demon level strongman in a short time, and then enter the ruins of the doomsday devil capital with me in a short time, and let me suck blood and devour it." Lanling said: "only in this way, the black hole vortex can instantly expand, devour me, let me fly into the plane of the underworld, looking for the inheritance of the evil devil emperor."


    The enchantress Wang Daji looked at Lanling for a long time, then nodded her head and said, "OK."


    She didn''t ask why, let alone how to break through the devil.


    Because according to the present situation, the possibility of the witch''s breaking through the demon king is zero, which is impossible at all.


    But in the eyes of the demon queen, Lanling has a way since she has said it. As for the method, she is not willing to use her brain, and she will do whatever Lanling says.


    The women of the country of evil women are so honest No words!


    Lanling said: "at present, there is only one demon level blood inheritance that we can get, that is The last demon Dragon King


    "I I don''t want to be a macho thing. "


    In the trial of the second heaven and earth demon tower, the separation of the ultimate boss and the demon Dragon King is really chilling. It''s really weird to have big breasts on the top and big birds on the bottom.


    "I have carefully observed that the devil Dragon King has two king level blood vessels, one is magic blood, and the other is dragon blood." Lanling said: "we only take the blood of the devil, and what we want is the blood of the king, which has nothing to do with its body shape."


    "Good!" The devil''s way.


    Lanling said: "the bad luck emperor killed the last demon Dragon King, but he did not die completely. On the contrary, he hid him in an energy prison of the demon empire. Not only that, but also the bad luck emperor even extracted its body and put it into the secret place of the demon prison, so that later successors can use the demon Dragon King''s separation to test. "


    The witch said, "did the manager of the demon prison tell you where to imprison the blood power of the demon Dragon King?"


    Lanling said: "no, but when I killed the demon Dragon King, all its energy penetrated into our body, along with some of their memories. For example, where it was killed by the bad luck emperor, and where it was sealed. We''re going to seal the energy of the last demon Dragon King


    Lanling and the Witch King left the eternal curse world and flew to some sea area in the northwest direction.


    The energy prison coordinates that seal the blood vessels of demon Dragon King are clear and accurate in his brain.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    For the magic dragon family, it is an unshirkable mission to find the inheritance of the last generation of the Magic Dragon King.


    Almost all generations of the demon dragon clan have been searching for it.


    The Dragon Kings of all ages are androgynous, self mating and self reproduction. So every generation of the Dragon King family is very powerful.


    There is no history of the demons, because they only pursue power, not civilization, so there will be no records and no history. The only two periods of history are the Empire of heaven and the Empire of doom. In addition, the history of the demon Kingdom seems to be a blank.


    However, it cannot be a real blank.


    In the records of the Dragon Temple, these historical books are full of books, full of several libraries.


    If we really look into the history of the demons recorded in the Dragon Temple, we will find that in the past tens of thousands of years, except for the bad luck Empire and the heaven Empire, most of the time they are the Viper Empire, that is, the magic dragon empire!


    When the demon emperor did not rise, the whole demon clan was ruled by the demon dragon clan most of the time.


    Of course, the magic dragon clan is also accompanied by a difficult process of decline and rise.


    A long time ago, the great emperor of Ertian rose and established a powerful empire of Ertian, which was as brilliant as the sun. The Magic Dragon Emperor of that generation was killed by the great emperor of heaven, and the magic dragon empire was also destroyed.


    The great emperor of heaven almost destroyed the whole human kingdom, destroyed the temple of the sky, and finally disappeared on the eve of the expedition to the moon.


    Then the Shenlong Temple counterattack, the eritian Empire disappeared.


    After countless years of experience, the remaining magic dragon clan desperately seeks the inheritance of the Magic Dragon Emperor.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of searching, the magic dragon family has found the blood inheritance of the slain Magic Dragon Emperor and inherited the power of the demon Dragon Emperor.


    Since then, the magic dragon clan has risen again. Once again, the magic dragon empire was established and ruled the whole demon kingdom.


    After countless years, another demon star Lord came, and the great bad luck rose.


    The magic dragon empire could not resist the attack of the great emperor of heaven. After passing the throne to the crown prince, the Magic Dragon Emperor of that generation annihilated himself.


    Thank you very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Note: in the last chapter, there is a plot about the mystery of the Dragon Emperor betraying the demons. Don''t miss it.


    ����


    "After Lanling''s death, I may need to make some comments from timothy." The Viper has both ways.


    "What?" Asked Du Yi, the queen of snake spirit clan and the mother of Du Shu.


    The Viper both said: "in some key affairs, he should cooperate with Ning boundless. To be exact, it''s a tripartite alliance. I, rather boundless, Dementor. Make sure that Ning Wuyuan seizes the supreme power of the Dragon Temple. "


    Du Yi said: "I will try my best, but it should be very difficult. Timothy is very cunning. Without sufficient benefits, he would never have taken the bait. "


    The Viper both said, "I can persuade Ning Wuyuan to give the whole southern wilderness to Emperor mantuo, and let him unify the whole mortuo empire."


    Du Yi said: "the southern wilderness is determined to get it. The Dragon Temple is extremely greedy. It is not willing to open the sky tomb and use the magic Empire to destroy the Yan devil empire. This is self Immolation. Once in the tummy of Timothy, he will never spit out again. "


    The Viper both said: "but he ruled the wilderness in the south, and he must need the acquiescence of the Dragon Temple. So if he''s smart enough, he''ll say yes


    Du Yi nodded his head and said, "if you succeed in gaining the inheritance of the Magic Dragon King, and then complete the alliance with Ning Wuyuan, I believe that the emperor will know the current situation. But Timothy is very cunning and untrustworthy


    The Viper said, "I know. Have you ever explored anything about his secret energy research and his secret connection with the power of the moon?"


    Du Yi shook his head and said, "no, although we castrated ourselves in energy and became the snake spirit clan, he was still somewhat defensive against us. Some things, only he and Xiaobai know


    Then, Du Yi said, "will Lanling really not choose to be the Dragon Emperor?"


    "No, absolutely not." The Viper both said: "and he can''t be the Dragon Emperor. He has ordered the demons to be destroyed. The lesson of the previous generation was too tragic. His father vibing helped the Dragon Temple tame the demon star master and made the greatest contribution. As a result, after the Dragon Emperor overturned his face, the Dragon Temple immediately killed the donkey, and almost killed all the magic dragons. Therefore, this time, we must kill all the members of Lanling and his followers, and destroy the family members. Once he becomes the Dragon Emperor, our magic dragon family will really face the disaster of annihilation. The demon star Lord is the biggest enemy of our demon dragon family, so he must die. "


    Du Yi said: "after Lanling died, what should I do? It''s very difficult and almost impossible for me to usurp the supreme power of the Manda empire. "


    "After killing Lanling, we have only one mission to push Ning Wuyuan to the position of the first leader of the Dragon Temple, even at all costs."


    Du Yi said, "and then?"


    "And then do nothing." "Waiting for Ning Wuyuan to die naturally, it will take decades or even hundreds of years to gradually master the supreme power of the Dragon Temple, even two or three generations. What we need at this time is the passage of time and baptism, not conspiracy. And you should give birth to a child with Timothy as soon as possible. After I am in the Dragon Temple, I will definitely promote your child to become the future emperor of the Magic Kingdom. "


    ����


    Viper shuangshuangshuang and Du Yi shuttled through each plane and came to the seal of the Dragon King''s blood earlier than Lanling.


    This is an ordinary reef on the bottom of the sea. There is nothing remarkable about it.


    The Viper both said: "this is the seal of the Dragon King''s blood."


    Taking a deep breath, the Viper both closed their eyes and condensed the golden veins into a point, and finally flowed to their fingertips.


    "This seal should only be opened by the demon star Lord." The Viper both said: "I have sex with Lanling countless times, and have studied countless times. The so-called demon star is the chaotic body of the will of dragon and demon, and also includes a very strong blood. But bad luck is only the Lord of demon star after all, so his seal energy level will be lower. I stole a little bit of the golden blood of Lanling, and secretly studied the energy breath of mirror demon king in Yanmo City, and the ghost breath of hell knight. Mixing these energies together, though it is impossible to replicate the energy attributes of demon stars. However, there should be no problem opening the seal. The key is to have part of Lanling''s golden blood. "


    The vipers seemed to be trying to convince themselves.


    Taking a deep breath, she gently pressed her fingertips into a depression in the reef.


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed by.


    Then, the whole reef released a light luster, as if it became transparent in an instant.


    Viper Shuangshuang and Du Yi were extremely pleased, and there was indeed a reaction. I''ve tried it countless times before, and nothing happened.


    But


    The reef''s reaction was only half way through, then faded back to a dark reef.


    Viperas tried again and again, but still failed.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t help but cry out: "why? Why not? Why should there be enough blood seal in the Ming DynastyThen she was about to unleash a powerful energy to bombard the reef.


    However, she suppressed the released energy alive.


    With a long breath, she forced herself to calm down.


    What to do? What should I do?


    Why not?


    "Now the only way is to attract Lanling to open the seal." The Viper said: "there are two ways. The first way is to induce him to open the seal. The second is to use his relatives as hostages to force him to open the door. For example, with his daughter suoqinqin, if he does not agree, he will cut off her hand and send it to Lanling. Which of these two methods do you think is better? "


    Du Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The first way is very difficult. Lanling''s intelligence and paranoia are totally unimaginable. How long after Du Shu died, did he come to you? "


    "Soon, less than a quarter of an hour," said the viper


    Du Yi said: "this person is too clever and cunning. It seems impossible to cheat him on his own initiative."


    Viper both nodded, especially for people who did not trust, it was almost impossible to cheat Lanling. Viper both lurks in Lanling''s side, the only way to win his trust is to never tell a lie.


    When you encounter something difficult to say, you''d rather take the initiative to say it''s inconvenient to tell, but never lie.


    "Then there is only the second way." Viper double way: "just, his daughter soqinqin is in Ning Wuyuan side, after returning to the Dragon Temple, I can often see."


    At this time, Viper Shuangshuang suddenly changed his expression and said: "someone is coming, 300 miles away!"


    Because they have been on the run for tens of thousands of years, their sensitivity to energy, water waves, and ground shaking is incomparable. The bottom of the sea here is almost always silent, so the shock and energy shock brought by the rapid movement of people 300 miles away will also be felt by vipers.


    Who could it be? Come to this place?


    This is the place where the blood of the demon Dragon King is sealed. It can be said that no one knows except the core characters of the demon dragon family.


    Of course, there is another person who may know, that is the demon star Lord!


    The viper''s eyes lit up and said with incredible joy: "is Lanling coming? No, it''s such a good thing? It really takes no effort to come here


    Then, the Viper Shuangshuang and Du Yi quickly leave, and then drill into a dark fissure not far away, and disappear immediately.


    The dark crack refers to the crack between the planes when a huge energy impact occurs or the plane space is created.


    The war between the ancient demon Empire and the human kingdom left many dark cracks in the whole world. Once a large independent plane is made, there will be dark cracks.


    For example, if the bad luck emperor creates this single plane to seal the blood of the Dragon King, one or more dark cracks will be created around it.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to enter and hide in this dark crevice, except for the magic dragon clan.


    After disappearing into the dark crevasse, the energy fluctuation of the sea floor disappeared without any trace of energy of viper Shuangshuang and Du Shu, even the fluctuation of current.


    ����


    Half an hour later, Lanling came to the bottom of the sea.


    "This is the entrance to seal the blood of the Dragon King?" "It looks like a very common reef," said the witch


    Lanling nodded and observed the reef.


    There''s nothing special. There''s just a little depression that can hold a finger.


    Lanling closed his eyes and felt any energy fluctuation, even water ripple wave, on the sea floor.


    There is no breath, no fluctuation.


    He is an extremely suspicious man!


    After learning about the Dragon King''s blood, he immediately thought of viper shuangshuangshuang. The double headed Snake must be desperately trying to find the Dragon King''s blood, and to regain the Dragon King''s energy inheritance.


    This kind of suspicion and association will spread without limit.


    He would question why Viper Shuangshuang had to be bitten by him to absorb blood. Relying on the little gold blood he gave, he could not let Vipera Shuangshuang break through the real demon level.


    After learning about the inheritance of the demon Dragon King''s blood, he would wonder if the vipers had stolen a little bit of gold from Lanling. Did they want to try to open the seal of the demon Dragon King''s blood?


    In short, he will take all doubts into consideration.


    So when he came here, he first detected any corner to see if there was an energy breath of viper.


    There was no result, no sign of any viper, no sign of anyone coming.


    However, Lanling will not take it lightly. At this time, he will choose absolute idealism and consider the most dangerous situation.


    Take a deep breath and press your finger into the depression of the dark reef.


    All of a sudden, the whole dark reef released a very bright light, which was almost Soul-catching. It completely illuminated the whole sea bottom, which was not the same as when the vipers tried to open it.The light became more and more intense, and finally the whole dark reef disappeared completely and became a gate of light and shadow. This was the entrance of the seal plane of the Dragon King''s blood.


    The master of the demon star is the master of the demon star. It is easy to open any relics of the demon empire. Any legacy of the demon Empire belongs to Lanling.


    "Taj, you go first." Lanling road.


    The Witch King nodded and did not want to know why. She went directly through the gate of light and shadow to enter the site where the Dragon King''s blood was sealed.


    Then, Lanling suddenly flashed into.


    At the same time, he spills the decomposition of the third stage of black hole energy, releasing it at the light and shadow gate.


    He didn''t know whether the Viper Shuangshuang was hiding nearby, but he was prepared!


    Only see Lanling and viper both, directly disappeared in the door of light and shadow.


    And this door of light and shadow, quickly dim, will soon disappear.


    At the same time, Viper Shuangshuang and Du Shufei rushed out of the dark fissure hundreds of meters away and rushed to the gate of light and shadow with lightning speed.


    However


    As soon as they touched the door of light and shadow, they screamed bitterly.


    The whole person seemed to be radiated by a terrible energy.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Viper shuangshuangshuang is an absolute energy master. She is absolutely one of the best in black hole energy. She implanted the black hole vortex of Lanling, and it is also the micro world of implanted energy heart. Until now, Lanling has no idea how she does it.


    However, this does not mean that she can withstand the black hole energy. There should be no one in the world who can really bear the energy of black holes. Even the great emperor of doom is blown away by the power of stars.


    Moreover, she is extremely sensitive to energy, so she has already felt the breath of black hole energy when she just burst out of the dark crack.


    But the door of light and shadow will soon disappear. Once it disappears, she will never enter the seal of the Dragon King''s blood.


    Of course, some people may say that Lanling will always come out, just wait for the rabbit outside the gate of light and shadow. However, no matter whether it is Lanling or the Witch King, once they get the blood inheritance of the demon Dragon King, they will break through the realm of the demon king. At that time, the vipers will be killed and Du Yi will be killed.


    So even though vipers knew there was black hole energy in the gate of light and shadow, they rushed in without hesitation. And then he screamed bitterly. It was as if the whole body was thrown into sulfuric acid and then into magma.


    Her face, which was so beautiful, suddenly became like a ghost.


    But she still rushed in and was willing to pay any price for the blood inheritance of the demon Dragon King.


    ����


    After Lanling and the Witch King enter the gate of light and shadow.


    Once again, I experienced the feeling of time and space shuttle, as if the whole mind and spirit were in stillness.


    After a moment, all consciousness began to revive and was in a very strange world.


    This is the seal of the Dragon King''s blood.


    It looks very similar to the laboratory of the Dragon Temple, surrounded by empty energy walls, like a crystal clear virtual world.


    It seems that whether it is a laboratory or a place with blood seal, it is inevitable to make it like this.


    The blood of the demon Dragon King, which is the dream of the demon dragon family, floats in a ball of energy shield.


    At this time, Lanling can see clearly what a complete blood energy looks like.


    It is a group of surging energy body, as if it is a star galaxy which has been shrunk countless times, emitting a charming light. The blood power of the demon Dragon King is golden.


    Lanling now understands that the royal blood is all gold blood.


    The blood of the demon Dragon King in front of us is really beautiful, even full of dream feeling.


    However, Lanling had no time to watch it. After entering the seal prison, he immediately flashed to take away the blood power of the demon Dragon King and put it into the crystal box. Then, without any stay, the space energy device is directly used to draw a door on the energy wall of the seal.


    At this time, two figures appeared in the seal prison of the Dragon King''s blood, Viper Shuangshuang and Du Yi.


    Because through the door of light and shadow, it takes less than 0.1 seconds to recover consciousness after entering the seal prison plane.


    Lanling only looked at it and was startled. The Viper pair before was so beautiful that it was almost as beautiful as the Witch King.


    Now, as ugly as a ghost.


    Soon her eyes were clear again.


    At this time, the energy gate drawn by Lanling with space device has been completed.


    Lanling evil way: "goodbye, you will be imprisoned in this forever."


    "Whoosh..." Then, Lanling and the demon queen turned into two lights and shadows, went out from the energy gate, and left the seal prison of the demon Dragon King''s blood.


    From the beginning to the end, Lanling and the Witch King stayed in it for no more than half a second.


    Viper Shuangshuang ran madly at the fastest speed, but it was only 0.01 seconds slower.


    Lanling opened the energy door disappeared, her twisted and terrible body hit the energy wall of the seal prison.


    No, No The Viper both uttered a very shrill cry.


    "Lanling, I want to break you into pieces, pieces, pieces Ah Ah Ah


    The Viper was almost mad.


    She was so close to the Dragon King''s blood that she fell into the hands of Lanling. What''s more, she has lost the blood of the demon Dragon King forever, and has been imprisoned in this seal prison forever.


    The vipers both attack the energy wall and everything here.


    However, it''s no use at all.


    The magic dragon clan''s space art just destroys the existing space, but can''t open the energy gate. She will never get out.


    What''s more tragic is that although her body has been radiated by the black hole energy for less than 0.01 seconds, it has caused permanent and irreversible damage. Her blood vessels are very high. Under normal conditions, even if the energy heart is pierced, it will recover and heal.


    But after being eroded and radiated by black hole energy, it can''t be recovered.She lost her unique beauty.


    "Lanling, I will tear you into pieces. I''m going to kill all your family members. I''m going to make your family live and die. "


    She frantically attacks everything in the seal prison, and vent wildly.


    ����


    Lanling and the Witch King are two star sub kings of the heavenly rank, while vibe Shuangshuang and Du Yi are already the top sub kings of Tianjie, and their accomplishments are much better than Lanling and the demon queen.


    However, Lanling has Wuti sword and spatial skills. Although he can''t win in real fighting, he can''t escape. Why should he leave in a hurry?


    First, in order to keep Viper Shuangshuang and Du Yi in this seal prison forever, once the opportunity is missed, there will be no chance.


    Second, his energy heart has been engulfed by more than 90%, so it is difficult to use it even though he has two-star cultivation.


    To be precise, when the energy heart is swallowed by more than 80%, the combat effectiveness will be greatly affected.


    Moreover, it is possible for the demon queen to devour the Dragon King''s blood energy, and then enter the seal prison to kill Viper Shuangshuang and Du Yi.


    Lanling and the Witch King left the seal prison, immediately left at full speed.


    Viper shuangshuangshuang and Du Yi are both present here, so other masters of the magic dragon clan may appear at any time. At this time, Lanling''s force can not be exerted. We must leave here as soon as possible and go to a safe place to let the dame Wang Daji devour the Dragon King''s blood energy, so as not to have a long dream.


    After rushing out of the sea, Lanling and the demon queen rode on the three headed chimera and flew to the sea of doom tens of thousands of miles away.


    ����


    The sea of doom, located at the junction of Luocha, Disha and Yune, is an absolute circle with a total area of 350000 square kilometers. From the sky, it looks like a mirror inlaid in the earth. It is beautiful.


    This is the imperial capital of the ancient bad luck empire. When the bad luck emperor was ready to bombard the temple in the sky with the star energy weapon, a star power on the moon suddenly came, which directly turned the evil capital of the bad luck empire into ruins, and the bad luck emperor disappeared in smoke.


    The place bombarded by the power of the stars has also become a huge depression and a sea of doom.


    After reaching the sea of doom, Lanling and the Witch King jumped from the air and began to dive into the sea bottom.


    At this time, with the cultivation of Lanling and the Witch King, he easily dived to the place of 1300m under the sea.


    Then they nodded to each other.


    "Boom..." Lanling''s body exploded and broke to pieces.


    Then, the demon Queen''s body also exploded, smashed to pieces.


    Both of them become the light and shadow of the soul, so that we can see the light and shadow world of the ruins of doom and evil.


    At this time, the sea floor in the field of vision is also completely changed, and the light and shadow of the ruins of doom demon capital appear in the whole seabed. It''s not a real object, it''s just a complicated light and shadow, like a mirage.


    There is a door of light and shadow ahead.


    The light and shadow of the soul of Lanling and the Witch King enter the gate, and the surrounding scenery changes again, from light and shadow to real ruins.


    The two successfully entered the ruins of doomsday.


    This is Lanling''s second visit. It''s so quiet that even time almost stops.


    Lanling also noticed that the black hole vortex was still expanding here, but it was very slow and almost stopped.


    This place is safe enough!


    Lanling took out the crystal box and opened it. The golden blood energy was surging inside, as if breathing.


    Lanling reached out his hand and gently touched the blood energy. This is the real king level blood. Except for the demon star, this blood and his own blood are of the same level.


    At this time, he was a little worried, once the Witch King planted the blood energy of the demon Dragon King, would she become a demon dragon clan?


    In the battle of the ultimate boss of the heaven and earth demon tower, the demon Dragon King''s body disgusted Lanling.


    Of course, the throne of the witch kingdom can be passed on to the Ashi people, but if such a good Daji becomes the queen of the magic dragon, what should Lanling do about the extinction order of the magic dragon family?


    And the most terrifying thing is that if the Witch King dagi becomes a androgyny, it would be terrible.


    "Master, this blood force has been completely separated by the bad luck emperor. There is only the gold blood of the demon clan, not the dragon." The demon star said: "it seems that the emperor of doom wants to solve the problem of the demon dragon once and for all."


    Lanling said: "that is to say, after the magic queen injects the golden blood energy, she will not become the demon Dragon King of the male and female communities?"


    "No Demon star way.


    "Then I can rest assured..." Lanling said: "the magic queen is not a magic dragon family, can accept the inheritance of this blood energy?"


    "Yes..." The demon star said, "Your Majesty has purified this blood energy completely. For others, perhaps can not bear, but Daji is the most recent blood lineage of his majesty, she can. To be on the safe side, you can drop your golden veins into the power heart of the demon queenLanling nodded.


    Then untie the energy skirt of the witch queen, revealing the most beautiful celestial body.


    "I''m going to start." Lanling road.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    The magic queen nodded very freely.


    The Queen''s heart opened gently.


    The heart of the demon queen is not the same as normal people, or when it comes to this level of cultivation, the heart is not the same as ordinary people.


    It''s red, but crystal clear, like a soft crystal, not meat.


    When Lanling cut her heart, she also looked at it curiously, without any nervous look. Lanling is a little nervous, but she is not.


    Lanling stabbed himself in the heart with a crystal dagger, and a drop of gold blood was coagulated. It dropped into the wound of the Witch King''s heart and instantly penetrated into it.


    Then, Lanling uses the fastest speed to inject the blood of the demon Dragon King into the heart of the demon Queen''s energy.


    Suddenly, the Dragon King''s blood and energy seemed to live in an instant, and lightning penetrated into the heart of the energy. It is also very eager to get a host, otherwise it no matter how much energy it has.


    "Ah..."


    Exclaimed the queen of the devil.


    Then her beautiful eyes burst out in an instant incomparably bright light, golden light.


    Two eyes are really like a searchlight, the light shines out thousands of meters away. Then, her pupil constantly changes. For a moment, it is the pupil of the Witch King, while it becomes a very special and charming pupil. Lanling recognizes that this is the pupil of the female dragon king.


    Not only that, but the whole body begins to transmute.


    After the self explosion of Lanling and she, in the form of soul light and shadow, entered the ruins plane of doomsday magic capital. But after entering this plane, they are no longer the appearance of soul light and shadow, but the appearance of flesh and blood.


    At this time, the whole body of the Witch King is transformed.


    It started with the energy heart!


    Through her body, Lanling can feel her energy and her heart is pregnant with extremely powerful energy.


    Energy heart more and more bright, more and more bright, and finally make her whole body as if transparent, dazzling people can not open their eyes.


    Fortunately, this is a dead surface, otherwise I''m afraid it will cause earth shaking energy response.


    When the heart of energy is bright to the extreme, she can''t see her body clearly, nor can you see the charming body of the Witch King disappearing in smoke.


    The whole body is gone, and all the energy and energy are gone.


    The energy gushing from the energy heart reshapes her energy channels inch by inch.


    Her original body, has been unable to withstand such a strong energy, so everything has to be reshaped.


    Energy, heart, energy, muscles, skin and hair.


    In this way, Lanling watched the powerful power of the king to reshape and transform the whole body of the Witch King from the inside to the outside.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Nirvana changes to the extreme, and a strong energy pours out, making the whole ruins of the doomsday devil capital begin to shake violently, and the whole plane is almost dislocated.


    Even this energy makes the sea of doom outside the plane resonate violently.


    Although the sea water didn''t have surging waves, the 350000 square kilometers of sea surface had regular tremors and changed into various strange and gorgeous shapes.


    Dark clouds over the sea of doom, covering 350000 square kilometers of the sky.


    The sun was shining outside, but the sky over the sea of doom was covered with dark clouds like night.


    "Boom, boom..."


    When the energy burst to the extreme, the clouds above the sea of doom began to burst out with amazing lightning.


    This is still in the independent plane of the ruins of doom and doom, and it is a completely dead plane. If it is nirvana in the outside world, the birth of a demon level strong man, I don''t know how amazing the reaction will be.


    At least for the realm of demons at this time, a strong demon level is to destroy the balance of the energy of the whole heaven and earth.


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took!


    This bright light to the extreme, finally gradually faded down.


    Around the restoration of quiet dark, although the fairy King''s delicate body is not as bright as the sun, but still exudes a light golden luster.


    Even her hair changed color, from black to gold.


    Lanling took a look at her, and suddenly felt unable to breathe.


    The beauty of the Witch King is the most beautiful, only Na blood, Dini and viper can be compared. Moreover, she is full of special mature and pure charm.


    Of course, before Lanling in the temperament of men and women, can also suppress the magic queen.


    And now


    She is really too dazzling, emitting a peerless beautiful light, really as if to suppress people in the invisible.


    As if anyone in front of her will completely disappear, become no light general.


    It was as if there were countless spotlights shining on her wherever she went.If you look at it, you can''t move your eyes or blink. But after one look, I dare not look at it again. I will feel humble in the dust.


    Lanling can be sure that, at least now, no woman is beautiful, sexy, beautiful, and radiant as the witch Taji.


    Before the Witch King, gorgeous, mature and generous, to be honest, not charming.


    At this time, the Witch King, that kind of charming, not only is the world''s special thing, is simply born spring (Medicine) general. Men look at the fire on the body, bang on the kind of burning ashes.


    Female magic dragon is the unique creature that reverses all living beings.


    Look at the viper, you can see that even the men like Ning Wuyuan are obsessed with her charm and beauty.


    And in front of the Witch King, than the viper, a whole higher level, whether it is beauty or temperament.


    So Lanling looked at it and immediately wanted to jump on it and swallow her into her stomach. It''s a burning moth.


    "How do you feel?" Lanling asked, his voice was hoarse.


    The enchantress Wang Daji breathed out a breath, which turned out to be a light gorgeous color with a faint fragrance.


    "Unprecedentedly powerful." The voice is like 18 layers, full of endless charm and charm.


    "What''s the change in mood?" Lanling road.


    "You want to seduce a man, but you can''t find a target." "Want to kill, want blood, want fire, very strange! Looking at the whole world, the vision is different, as if it is an image in the chaos. When you look at you, your body emits golden light, but your body is full of darkness. "


    "What about the relationship between us and the enemy? What about reason? What about the position? Are you still loyal to me? " Lanling asked.


    "Of course I feel that I have become evil and demonic. I want to harm people and kill people. " "But, still loyal to you, or obey your will."


    This is the credit of bad luck.


    He wanted to solve the problem of the demon dragon once and for all, so he completely decomposed the blood of the demon Dragon King. The Dragon belonged to the dragon, and the devil to the devil.


    Not only that, he also removed many of the will of the demon dragon family in the blood of the golden devil of the demon Dragon King, so that the blood energy would not compete for the will of the demon queen. However, it changed the character of the Witch King a lot, or completely subverted.


    She said her instinctive reaction was to seduce men and let countless people go through fire and water for her. However, she couldn''t find a man to fall in love with, nor a matching target male.


    Even if Lanling at this time, in the energy breath can not completely attract her, can let her move, but can not let her emotional.


    Because, Daji has already broken through the demon class strong.


    ����


    Lanling looked down at the energy heart, and the black hole vortex occupied nearly 95% of the energy heart.


    "Let''s go..." Lanling took the Witch King''s hand and walked towards the edge of the ruins of the doomsday city.


    To the direction of the ghost King''s tomb, where the ghost king once forged a crack in the underworld.


    What is the netherworld fissure is the transition area between the ruins of doom and the nether plane. But people can never enter the underworld even if they are strong.


    The reason why the ghost King built the ghost King''s tomb here must be because it is closest to the underworld.


    It''s the place!


    Lanling took a deep breath and said, "Daji, I''m going to bite you. I''m going to suck blood and swallow it up. Do you want to?"


    "Of course..." Dame Wang Daji said, her voice, her eyes are ready to move.


    According to the plan, Lanling devours the demon level energy, which makes the black hole energy expand instantly, devouring his whole body, blood energy, vitality and even his soul.


    In other words, he died completely.


    This is the real afterlife in the dead. If it fails, everything will be destroyed and Lanling will die like this.


    However, in order to find the inheritance of the evil devil emperor, Lanling had to die like this. The dragon temple said that there was no magic emperor inheritance, even the bad luck emperor''s inheritance could not be found, Lanling had no choice.


    No madness, no survival!


    "Come on, come on..." The Witch King trembled.


    She stretched out her neck, crystal clear, blowing a broken jade neck.


    Lanling opened his mouth, exposed his fangs and bit her neck.


    "Ah..." With a cry, the witch, Wang Daji, was more like a kind of singing and shouting to attract people''s soul.


    Then, Lanling crazily sucked blood and devoured it.


    In an instant, countless demon level energy rushed in.


    But the demon queen did not become a corpse, but her delicate body released a strange light, and her body''s enchanting scales constantly flashed.


    Lanling continues to devour and devour


    The black hole vortex in his energy heart is getting bigger and bigger.It''s 95, 98, 100 percent.


    And then


    The vortex has shrunk to the extreme point.


    And burst open


    Boom!


    Lanling''s body, soul, blood, energy, everything, completely disappeared!


    ����


    Note: the second more to send, brothers, please guarantee the monthly ticket ah, bow and bow!


    Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Lanling is really gone!


    All the things disappeared, his body, his golden blood, his cultivation and so on, all disappeared.


    In the most traditional sense, he died and became a complete ghost.


    The undead warrior is also a ghost, but has been refined out of light and shadow. The ghost of Lanling has nothing but chaos, dark chaos.


    Even if she has broken through the king level, she can only see a chaos.


    It doesn''t look like a samurai. There''s the light and shadow of the human body.


    And in the moment of Lanling''s ashes, all the death warriors in the Yanmo Empire were fixed and motionless. Including Gou Li, even Emperor Ming, including twelve sub King level puppet sacrifice masters in the dragon temple that were engulfed by Lanling.


    Originally, there were 20 yawang in the Yanmo empire. With the disappearance of Lanling, 13 of them were directly discarded. They turned into sculptures. Only three were left, and there were more than 20000 dead warriors.


    Yanmo empire''s top martial arts corps, all of a sudden paralyzed half.


    Fortunately, there are the witch Kingdom, the wing clan, and even the king of tianchawang. Otherwise, the Yanmo empire will stop. Where can we talk about planning to resist the demon Empire?


    In this process, Dini and Ashli have been talking with gou Li.


    All of a sudden, Gou Li said something in general, and he was still there, just like a beautiful statue.


    Dini and Ashley know that the time is up!


    Lanling has been destroyed. It''s finished to be put to death. Can we have a future life? Nobody knows!


    A teardrop rolled down, and Dini took a deep breath: "it''s a big deal to die together. If the husband can''t come back. I will gather the whole family together, and then use the hell Cong Mo array to kill, accompany my husband to go together, so that we will not have any pain. "


    Ashley humanitarian: "count me in."


    ����


    After the ashes, the more strange is Lanling himself.


    Become a ghost after death, all the power has dissipated, unlike the undead warrior, there is a strong force.


    In any legend, ghosts are powerful and terrible. However, after becoming a ghost, Lanling found himself extremely weak and could not do anything.


    Can''t fight, can''t talk, can''t even move. Without the body, there is only a group of consciousness, completely flying with the wind.


    This feeling of powerlessness is stronger than that of a completely paralyzed person.


    This is not the most strange, more bizarre is the subversion and change of his thought and spirit.


    Before the ashes, Lanling was full of unwillingness, hatred and anger.


    He wants to destroy the Dragon Temple, he wants to save his family, he wants to kill Chen Yan, he wants to protect the Yan demon Empire, he wants to protect the whole family, he wants to revive Na blood.


    But after the ashes, these strong ideas seem to follow the dissipation.


    He had only endless relief, just like a mountaineer, who tried his best to climb the top of the mountain. He just wanted to lie there and didn''t want to move.


    Obviously, there are still a lot of things to be done, but all of a sudden lost all the goals.


    Death is the ultimate goal of everyone. Compared with this goal, any ambition becomes boring. Lanling achieved this goal ahead of time, so everything became meaningless.


    What to protect the Empire, what to destroy the Dragon Temple, even become distant and boring.


    He was like a man who was so tired that he just wanted to sleep.


    And sleep is to completely lose all consciousness, what do not want, that is, the soul!


    The demon star suddenly said: "master, your soul is floating to the underworld. Once you sleep in the past, it means that the ashes fly away, and I will leave you forever."


    Once the demon star leaves Lanling''s body, it means that everything is over in advance.


    The resistance of Lanling is over, the Yanmo empire is over, and the evil emperor''s career is over.


    Demon star will go to find another host again, and the reincarnation will begin again!


    At this time, in the vision of Lanling, the ruins of the doomsday demon capital turned into a green world of light and shadow. There was a dark crack in the distance, which was the real crack in the underworld, leading to hell.


    The soul of Lanling flies towards the crack of the underworld, which is an irreversible process.


    If Lanling sleeps in the past at this time, it means that his soul has been washed white, and that he has entered the underworld to open reincarnation. He is not a person in this world, and he can not reincarnate. He can only sink forever.


    Therefore, the process of drifting to the crevice of the underworld is the process of the soul''s destruction. The soul must not sleep soundly. But this deep sleep is irresistible.


    "Master, master, once I sleep, I will leave you completely." Cried the demon star.


    "Well." Lanling did not respond.


    The demon star said: "you still have a lot of hatred not reported, the Dragon Temple has not been destroyed, and you still have family members who have not been rescued.""Well." Lanling responded meaninglessly.


    The demon star said: "my energy is not enough to find a suitable host for you through time, space and plane. I will find two suitable hosts in this plane, Viper Shuangshuang and Fu Ling Xi."


    Lanling''s idea fluctuates suddenly, and the soul stops dissipating.


    No one is willing to lose what he has, let alone his most hated enemy.


    "Master, there is a traitor beside you. Don''t you want to know?" Demon star way.


    Lanling''s spirit and consciousness, which had been dissipating, gathered again. Now he was like a man who was extremely sleepy. He was so tired that he didn''t want anything, just wanted to sleep. And once a ghost falls asleep, it is out of its wits.


    "Who is it? Why don''t you tell me?" Lanling''s desire to sleep seemed to be awakened.


    The demon star said: "when you have been planted with black hole vortex, I will know that today will come. You will surely be put in the dead afterlife, and will let the black hole vortex devour your life. Naxue told you about the inheritance of the bad luck devil emperor in the underworld, but I made it for a long time ago. At least from the moment when you know that the doomsday devil kingdom is destroyed by the ultimate power of the moon, you will feel that the inheritance of the bad luck God is in the underworld. So after you learn that you''ve been planted with a black hole vortex, you wait for yourself to die. I know you so well. "


    "Go on." Lanling road.


    The demon star said: "however, you don''t understand death. It''s a dying process that is absolutely hard to fight against. It''s not only life, but also soul and will. Will, in particular, when death strikes, all ambition, all hatred, all unwillingness and anger will vanish. Then the soul falls into a deep sleep and dies forever, leaving only a chaotic spiritual body. "


    Lanling said: "after the dragon and the ancient gods and demons are all together, not only life will die out, but also will and spirit will die out, leaving a group of unconscious spiritual chaos, which is your demon star."


    "Yes..." The demon star said: "because no matter it is the gods and demons, or the dragon, they are all the same as you. He fought hard in his life, but he was already tired. Once death comes, you will all feel that this is a kind of liberation, will dissipate, only think about sleeping. The vast majority of people are like this, only some people who are extremely hostile when they die still don''t want their soul to sleep, so they become fierce ghosts. After you die, your soul wants to sleep, which is hard to resist. Whether it is ambitious or bitter hatred, it will arouse your attention and stop sleeping, because these are all known and you have thought about it countless times. At this time, you need an unknown, stimulating thing, even if it is not big enough, it can also arouse your attention. So, I''ve kept it from saying


    Sure enough, this unknown suspense let Lanling soul sleep intention dissipated a lot.


    The demon star said: "master, vipers have planted the black hole vortex into your body, but it is in the micro world of the energy heart. Because she cherishes her life very much. If the black hole vortex is planted directly into your body, just like the Tang people, she will also be infected with this kind of black hole vortex. The black hole vortex energy around the world is much smaller, which can be manipulated and manufactured by ideas across the plane. However, the micro world is always the micro world. Just like your energy heart, it is extremely huge in the micro world, and it is a completely independent universe. No matter how severe the black hole vortex spreads in the micro world, it is very difficult to spread to the macro world. Especially when I wake up in advance, I always block the black hole energy in the micro world, so it will not devour your life. Then the Dragon Temple must find a way to break the boundary between the micro world and the macro world. What''s more, I need to go into a short sleep, almost death sleep, so that I lose control of the black hole vortex in the micro world


    Lanling''s attention has been completely condensed, his soul does not want to sleep.


    Demon star said: "do you remember entering the abandoned space laboratory of the Dragon Temple? The whirlpool of the devil''s throat, after you enter, the whole world falls into a temporary blank, because it is a time-space vortex, almost across life and death, across the plane. In that time and space whirlpool shuttle process, your whole person dissipates completely, becomes a pile of energy arrangement combination. At that time, the black hole vortex broke the micro and macro plane boundaries and spread to your body. And at that time, your soul fell into a blank, and I also fell into a blank, lost control of the black hole vortex


    Lanling said: "that is to say, the Dragon Temple arranged for vipers to be implanted into my body after the black hole vortex. Because vipers are greedy for life and death, they have implanted the micro world of my energy heart. So, we need to send a spy to activate this black hole vortex, spread to my body, and finally devour and kill me


    "Yes Demon star way.


    Lanling said: "this traitor came to my side to attract me to the abandoned Laboratory of the Dragon Temple. For this reason, the dragon temple did not hesitate to pave the way for several years, and first suppressed her from saint to inspector. Then, with the bitter meat plan, let gray Gu and Ji mengbai kill her, so as to win my trust. "This traitor is Ji Xiuning!


    "Yes Demon star way.


    Lanling said, "Wow, it''s amazing. The whole process, almost no flaws. Even all this, I took the initiative to put forward, Ji Xiuning told me. The woman in the dragon temple was really cold and merciless. In order to murder me, she did not hesitate to use her own son as a tool, and even gave birth to a pair of twins for me. And after successfully activating the black hole vortex in my body, I haven''t left yet. Instead, I have to live in the depth of the cave. I think I have a different idea. "


    "Hell knight." Demon star said: "she finished the task still did not go, the target is hell knight."


    Lanling said: "she likes to swim in the underground lake in the cave. She must have a unique idea.


    The demon star said: "collect the energy breath of the lake water, because she knows that the underground lake directly leads to the East Sea, and the hell knight can sneak into some big fish bodies and enter the interior of the Yanmo empire."


    "To such an extent, she even used three of her own children as a tool. Ji Xiuning is amazing and amazing." Lanling said with a smile: "the Dragon Temple killed Ji Xiuning directly in order to win my trust. This level of hard meat is amazing


    At this time, Lanling has no sleep.


    In the process of his communication with the demon star, his soul has been involuntarily drifting towards the crevice of the underworld.


    "Whoosh!" Into the chasm of the underworld.


    The demon star breathed a long sigh of relief, and the most dangerous time passed.


    ����


    Meanwhile, Ji Xiuning is holding a pair of twin children and is talking with Dina and Yinji.


    Her face is plain, her eyes are affectionate, like a perfect mother.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Ji Xiuning lurks to Lanling with a cruel plan, and has only one purpose.


    That is to let the black hole vortex in Lanling''s energy heart spread from the micro world to the macro world, so as to devour his life and soul and kill him completely.


    Therefore, she carefully guided Lanling to the abandoned space laboratory of the Dragon Temple.


    When Lanling shuttled the space whirlpool of the abandoned space laboratory, the demon star was temporarily blank and lost control of the black hole vortex. Moreover, in the space vortex, the boundary between the micro world and the macro world is broken, and the black hole vortex directly spreads to the macro world and to Lanling''s body.


    Therefore, her only task is to cheat Lanling into the abandoned space laboratory of the Dragon Temple.


    After completing this task, she still did not leave, but continued to lurk down. Because he wants to make a greater contribution, that is to destroy the hell knight.


    With these two merits in hand, she returned to the Dragon Temple, and in the great change a few years later, she could be promoted directly to the alternate sky priest and concurrently serve as the alternate sky judge.


    Even before she was 40 years old, she was able to become a sky priest and also a sky judge.


    Before the age of 60, he can even become the first leader, or at least the second leader, of the sky temple.


    No more than three people know her plan to lurk around Lanling. Of course, Huigu didn''t know. It was true that he pursued Ji Xiuning. Ji mengbai also does not know, he pursues to kill Ji Xiuning, is also true.


    When her Ji Xiuning ascends, these two people will become cannon fodder!


    And the planner of all this is Ning Wuyuan, the master of demon star Pavilion. No one can resist Ning Wuyuan''s will to become the first person in the world. Ji Xiuning chooses to join his camp and tries his best to push Ning Wuya to the top.


    Because Ning Wuyuan designated her as his real successor. Although his lineage was Fu Lingxi, Fu Lingxi could never reach the top position of power.


    "Whoa, whoa..." The two twin babies in my arms screamed again.


    "I must be hungry..." Yin Ji happy way, while touching his own bulging stomach.


    Ji Xiuning turns around and opens her skirt to reveal the incomparable jade peak. She feeds her two babies at the same time.


    She is the most perfect mother, determined not to find a nursing mother for her children.


    She looked at the two children with incomparable kindness, and her face was extremely holy, but deep in her eyes, there was no wave of emotion for the two children.


    The supreme ruler of the world is the closest to God. If you want to be close to God, you have to abandon all cheap emotions, whether it''s love between men and women, or between mother and son.


    Even Fu Ling Xi can do this easily, let alone Ji Xiuning.


    ����


    Lanling entered the underworld plane, which is the legendary hell!


    It is not the same as imagined, nor is it the same with all the films and TV works on earth, nor is it the same as the underworld described in all novels.


    There is no so-called 18 layer hell, there is no Fengdu City, there is no terrible ghost, there is no ferocious monster, there is no oil pan, even the grim terror is not counted.


    In the world on the ground, Lanling has seen a lot of similar to hell.


    Either the eastern part of the city is like a fortress in the sea or the headquarters of the hell.


    Even the eternal curse world is more like hell than the underworld.


    Skeletons, undead, ferocious ghost, that''s just the reality. And in the underworld And it doesn''t exist.


    What''s in the underworld?


    There''s nothing in it, and everything.


    After entering the underworld, Lanling seems to be in a boundless Black Sea and a dark universe.


    Everything around is the surging energy, or data.


    The whole underworld has nothing but energy.


    Countless energies, countless unconscious souls, are all entangled, surging and rolling, just like dark clouds in the sky, surging unconsciously.


    This is the underworld!


    The plane of energy and data!


    There is a famous saying, that is, dust to dust, earth to earth!


    This sentence means that all achievements will become shadows and all life will turn into dust. This is true, but the actual situation is more thorough. After death, people do not turn into dust, but a mass of energy and data surging in the underworld.


    On the ground, everyone, whether it''s a demon or a human, is a complete individual.


    In the underworld, everything is chaotic, and there is no independent. Countless unconscious souls and energies are all mixed together.


    Just like the water in the world, you may be 500 yuan a bottle of Tianshan snow water, you may be 5000 yuan a bottle of Arctic ice water, you may be the Yellow River water with mud and sand, you may be the water of Ganges river full of decay. But they all end up in the sea and become one.The so-called equality of all living beings refers to the underworld.


    When Lanling entered the underworld, he had self-consciousness.


    However, it still can not do anything, only with the surge of energy and drift with the waves.


    Before entering the underworld, Lanling had fantasized many times. It may be difficult for him to find the inheritance of the great bad luck emperor, but he will certainly do it.


    Maybe he will shuttle through many planes, or enter a terrible abyss, or pass through an amazing hell. In a word, he will eventually find the inheritance of the evil devil emperor after all the hardships and hardships.


    And it turns out


    There is no danger, no terror, no abyss, no hell, just endless energy and data.


    He once wanted to travel long distances, once wanted to go through the mountains and rivers to find, but in fact, he drifted with the tide and had no way to move.


    No matter what kind of water, into the sea will be completely integrated into the sea, do not think where you go, you can only drift with the tide.


    "Demon star, demon star..." Lanling called out in his consciousness, but there was no response.


    Why?


    When entering the netherworld fissure, Lanling didn''t sleep, so he didn''t lose his soul, he didn''t lose consciousness. The demon star should not leave.


    Why is Lanling calling now and there is no response? Is it gone, or is it completely melted? Or is the underworld a plane that can''t communicate?


    In this way, Lanling constantly drifted in the nether plane. In the ocean of countless energy and information, with the current.


    ����


    After Lanling went out of smoke and ashes, the enchantress Wang Daji trembled and entered a temporary coagulation, because she was also engulfed by Lanling blood.


    But only a few seconds later, she recovered. Because the biggest energy in her body is not from Lanling, but from the blood of the demon Dragon King.


    Her heart trembled, as if a huge stone had been thrown into the lake. Looking at the direction of Lanling''s disappearance, I didn''t speak for a long time.


    What is Lanling''s self destruction?


    Struggle, struggle, or suicide.


    The expression is different, but the result is the same. Life and death, is a very serious boundary, and will not change because Lanling is the Lord of demon stars.


    Of course, in this world, Lanling has resurrected many people, Na Xue has also resurrected the nether world, and countless dead people have become Death warriors and dead warriors.


    It seems that life and death are not so serious! It seems that resurrection is not a very difficult thing.


    However, life and death is serious!


    The so-called resurrection, whether it is the resurrection of Lanling, the resurrection of the dead warrior, or the walking dead warrior, or the skeleton army that has lost its flesh and blood, they have not really died.


    Maybe their bodies were dead. But their souls did not go to the underworld.


    The real death is that the soul goes to the underworld, whether conscious or unconscious.


    Life and death are very serious!


    ����


    The seal of the Dragon King''s blood is in prison!


    Viper shuangshuangshuang (lansisi) and Du Shu have been imprisoned for a long time for 49 days.


    They tried their best to attack and collapse the space.


    However, nothing!


    The real plane law is also serious. They can never get out of the prison and never get out.


    In the moment of Lanling''s ashes, the Viper Shuangshuang''s body also fell into a temporary solidification, and then recovered. Because his body in addition to the devil blood, there are dragon blood.


    After Lanling engulfed her with blood, she was infused with the blood of the golden devil.


    When Lanling went out of smoke, the golden devil''s blood vessels in Viper Shuangshuang''s body fell into stagnation, and the energy light went out directly.


    In other words, Viper lost all the energy of the demon blood in the body, leaving only the dragon blood.


    There was a brief collapse of her body, of course, only a small collapse, as if it had shrunk in a circle.


    "Lanling is dead..." The Viper said hoarse.


    Du Yi looked at him with a little consternation, and then there was no response.


    "He finally died. He shouldn''t have died at this time, but he didn''t want to fight for the last time, so he just died." The Viper both said: "the biggest enemy of our magic dragon clan is finally dead. The biggest obstacle to the revival of our magic dragon clan is finally dead!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The Viper was extremely excited and happy.


    Some women may be mixed, after all, one night husband and wife hundred days.


    However, Viper Shuangshuang''s heart only has endless pleasure, she is not that kind of entangled in emotion woman.


    Lanling''s death is a great festival for her.


    "Lanling was killed by me, the Lord of demon star, and the evil emperor was killed by me." "I''ve been waiting for this day for many years," said the viperThe vipers both came back and kowtowed: "the ancestors of the demon dragon clan are here. Although I am imprisoned here, I may not be able to leave for the rest of my life. However, I killed Lanling, the master of demon star, which fully proves that the master of demon star is not the killer of our demon dragon family, and is not invincible except the holy temple of dragon. The demon dragon clan can also get rid of the demon star master, which completely breaks the fatalism and the excellent theory of the devil emperor, which fully proves that the demon dragon family has the qualification and ability to rule the world


    The vipers were excited for a long time and could hardly control themselves.


    "Do you know the Dragon Temple?" Du Yi Road.


    The Viper both said: "if the Yan devil Empire conceals well, the dragon temple should not know for the time being. At least the interior of the Dragon Temple has not been engulfed by Lanling. "


    Du Yi said: "but even if Lanling is dead, it will not change any situation. Timothy''s arrow was on the line, so he had to send it. He is determined to win the wilderness of the south. "


    The Viper both excitedly said: "in the human kingdom, there is a saying called Qin lost his deer, and the whole world chases it out! Of course, we don''t know what Qin refers to here, but it is very consistent with the fact in front of us. Who is the most qualified, righteous, bloodline and capable of ruling the world? It''s Lanling, the Lord of demon stars


    The Viper both exhaled.


    "Ancient gods and demons, the ancient dragon is the two creation gods of the whole world. After they all come to an end, the spiritual chaos left behind is the demon star. Whoever becomes the master of the demon star will become the common master of the world. " The Viper both trembled: "whether it is the devil emperor or the Dragon Emperor, they are the supreme masters of the world. But the proud Lanling despised it and refused to become the Dragon Emperor. He played himself to death. The God of the world is dead, the man of the world is dead. Then a group of people will come out and fight for the position of Lord of the world


    "To explain heaven, rather boundless, ancient spot, even bad luck, as well as timothy and so on..." Viper both way: "do you think these people, who is the most qualified?"


    Du Yi said: "the first leader of the Dragon Temple, Shi Tian."


    "No!" The Viper said hoarsely: "no one is qualified, and everyone is qualified. Lanling is the God of the world, and only he is qualified to rule the whole world. But he played himself to death, then all the people under him, all the people with ambition of chasing deer, are equal. What does Shi Tian rely on to become the first leader of the Dragon Temple? Wisdom, power and so on, but not bloodline, not identity and position. There is only one emperor in this world, that is Lanling. Now that he is dead, anyone can become the emperor of this world, including me


    "All the power and power in this world comes from the dragon and the ancient gods and demons." The Viper both trembled: "after Lanling''s death, who is the closest to the ancient gods and Demons and ancient dragon blood? It''s our magic dragon family. Lanling is the favored son of heaven and the man chosen by God. He is the undisputed successor of the world Master, but he is dead. According to his lineage, we are the most qualified to rule the world! "


    "When there are no heroes, make a name for yourself!" The Viper breathed out a breath of darkness and said slowly, "as long as I can rule the world, I am willing to be this despicable shaft."


    ����


    Is it in the underworld that the energy of the evil god is passed on?


    Of course!


    His energy, his soul, has been drifting in the underworld for countless years.


    At this time, it is still drifting, looking for.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please, thank you!


    Thank you, ahanya and macuy for the reward. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Note: the bad luck emperor and the sky god are just the same names, not the same person, and have no connection.


    ����


    Even though Du Yi, the queen of the serpentine tribe, disappeared, this did not hinder the muster of the battle of the moduo empire.


    With the command of the emperor, the thirteen blood sucking royal families of the mantuo Empire gathered and pushed forward to the eastern coast.


    In fact, more than 20 years ago, Timothy completed the de facto unification of the northern wilderness. But in order to let the Dragon Temple relax its vigilance against the Manda Empire, it slowed down its pace, leaving a quarter of the Northern Wilderness to be destroyed. Therefore, naxue became the supreme commander of the mortuo empire in the later ten years, which was also an expression of the emperor''s attitude to the Dragon Temple.


    During these ten or twenty years, Timothy was always preparing for the invasion of the southern wilderness. But because of the order of the Dragon Temple, he was unable to invade the south, so he had to let Na Xue lead a blood sucking royal power to the south.


    Now that the blood was destroyed, Timothy finally got what he wanted.


    The people in the Dragon Temple are really greedy. They want to destroy the Yanmo Empire and have nothing to do with Lanling. However, they are not willing to open the sky tomb on a large scale, and they are not willing to lose their power. Therefore, by using the blade of mortuo Empire to kill Yanmo emperor, he didn''t think that it was totally a tiger breeding.


    Therefore, in the heart of the high-level of the Dragon Temple, Timothy is the test object of the Dragon Temple after all, and he has an inexplicable sense of mastery of him.


    In the past 20 years, Timothy gathered the power of the great empire and built tens of thousands of ships and airships, which could transport an astronomical number of troops around the fallen land and into the wilderness in the south.


    In the past ten years, Timothy built more than 500 miles of huge wharves along the coast of the East China Sea.


    Behind the wharf, there are all huge barracks and numerous castles, all of which are the armies of the mortuo empire.


    Thirteen blood sucking Royal Army, all here! (naxue inherited the power of Prince Disha, but after his downfall, Dementor immediately granted another close royal family, fully inherited the royal title of Prince Disha. In a word, the Maduo Empire should always guarantee the establishment of thirteen princes and thirteen Princes)


    when the naxue army was in the mantuo Empire, it killed the prince of Disha and all his sons, and completely inherited the power of Prince Disha, and became one of the thirteen princes of the mantuo empire. After that, he continued to invade the forces of other blood sucking princes, and even occupied the legitimate armed forces of Prince mantuo.


    So when she was at her peak, she had the power of two blood sucking princes. When she went south, she was in command of five million troops.


    So, how many troops did the mortuo Empire lead this time?


    Only 20 million!


    Yes, it''s only 20 million. It''s only four times the number of the NAH army.


    But The strength is more than ten times that of the Na blood army!


    The mortuo empire was centralized by the emperor with a certain system of enfeoffment. The thirteen blood sucking princes shared 40% of the force of the Empire, the crown prince had 10% of the force of the Empire, and Dementor had half of the force of the Empire. This is only the data of the imperial regulations, and the actual God myrtha has mastered many secret forces. Since he has broken through many mysterious planes, he has even tamed the void legions of these planes.


    Therefore, the power in the hands of the pure Timothy was more than ten times that of the naxue Legion.


    This southern expedition to the Yanmo empire is entirely a lion fighting rabbit, and the magic Empire has gathered most of its strength. Although the number of the army is only four times that of the Na blood army, its strength is more than ten times.


    There are only two sub kings in the Na blood army, and the number of sub kings in the Dementor army exceeds the astonishing 49.


    At the peak of the Na blood army, there were only 100 magic saints, and the number of magic saints in the Dementor Legion is a secret, because many empty legions are unknown. However, there are more than 2000 magic saints registered in the Magic Kingdom.


    As for the fiendish class, it''s astronomical.


    The order of the undead, regarded as the trump card of the mortuo Empire, has reached an astonishing 6 million.


    In a word, yantuo army can''t resist the invasion of the Empire. Even if there is a hell congealing magic array, even if there is an energy array, it is impossible to resist.


    Even if only Timothy was alone, he could easily destroy all the hells and energy arrays of the Yanmo empire.


    "Army on board!"


    "Army on airship!"


    Prince mantuo gave an order.


    Suddenly, countless magic imperial legions, like ants, boarded the giant warships and the giant airships.


    More than 500 miles of wharf, by a variety of energy giants, a variety of blood sucking demons as the tide general occupation, surging to the sea on the huge ships and airships.


    The ships and airships of the mantuo empire are very advanced.


    The air Hall of the Na blood army began to rely on giant birds to carry it, while the giant airship of Dementor was completely launched into the sky by using the new crystal dynamics.


    And every huge ship on the sea uses crystal power.In addition, there are more than a dozen spar cannons on the ship and the airship.


    The Yanmo Empire has a powerful hell Ning magic array, and the magic Empire has been there for a long time, and has been advanced for more than one generation.


    Yanmo Empire has two kinds of spar energy array. The magic Empire has already miniaturized the large crystal energy array into spar cannon.


    In short, apart from space technology, the magic Empire has all the secret weapons of the Yanmo Empire, which are advanced by more than two or three generations.


    Therefore, whether it is sea war, air war, or land war, the magic Empire has dozens of times the crushing combat effectiveness.


    It took 15 days for 20 million troops to board the ship.


    The Barracks at the seaside dock were completely empty. Ten thousand ships spread out on the sea, occupying more than 50000 square kilometers of sea area.


    In the air, ten thousand huge boats spread out, which also exceeded 50000 square kilometers.


    This is the real cover the sun, this is the real cover the sky.


    "Forward, South!" Prince mantuo gave an order.


    All of a sudden, the magic Empire army, mighty southward, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    This scene is really full of the beauty of magic industry.


    ����


    The place where the Dragon King''s blood is sealed!


    "We can''t wait to die." "I want to go into memory, to remember everything that was just in the seal prison, including the breath of energy," the Viper said


    Already ugly and scorched, the Viper both sit in a closed eye and begin to recall.


    "When we came in, Lanling had already taken the blood of the demon Dragon King. It is a golden yellow energy body, like the Milky way in the universe, incomparably mysterious. Although very, very short, but I can feel that it is a very, very pure power of the demon king The Viper both cheered up: "and the Dragon King blood not only has the devil gold blood, but also has the dragon gold blood. But the bad luck emperor used his supernatural powers to separate the blood of the Dragon King. The devil belonged to the devil, and the dragon to the dragon. Lanling just took away the blood of the demon king, so there must be the Dragon King''s blood. "


    The viper shuangshuangshuang was excited and yelled: "yes, there must be a king level blood vein in this seal prison, the Dragon King blood vein. It''s just hidden by the great bad luck. We must find it. We must find it. "


    Next, Viper Shuangshuang and Du Yi are frantically searching for the other half of the Dragon King''s blood, the golden blood of the dragon.


    Although this is only possible.


    ����


    The plane of the underworld.


    Lanling is still conscious, but she can''t control her soul and energy. Like a mass of water in a vast ocean, Lanling completely drifts with the tide.


    There''s no connection at all to demon stars.


    The whole underworld has no concept of space or time.


    Lanling knew that he would never find the inheritance of the evil devil emperor. Of course, perhaps hundreds of millions of years later, he and the energy of the great doom can meet very accidentally.


    But even if he meets the soul energy of the great bad luck, it doesn''t help at all.


    Because, in the underworld, although each soul energy is crowded together, the vast majority is unconscious, only a very small part has consciousness. And every soul is an island that can never communicate with each other.


    Perhaps in the sea of the underworld, Lanling had met with the bad luck devil emperor for a long time, but never knew and could not recognize it! It''s like you can''t tell if the water is from the Ganges or the Yellow River on the sea.


    We can''t drift aimlessly any more. We need wisdom to solve problems.


    What''s the connection between Lanling and the bad luck devil emperor? What are their common points?


    Very simple, two people are the demon star Lord! Demon star is the only contact point between them.


    However, now Lanling has been unable to contact the demon star.


    Before entering the underworld, did the demon star leave Lanling''s body to find the next host? Looking for Viper Shuangshuang or Fu Ling?


    No, no, absolutely not!


    Before entering the underworld, the demon star tried every means to keep Lanling''s soul from sleeping, and not to let him go out of his wits.


    Lanling entered the underworld and successfully retained his consciousness. How could the demon star leave him at this time?


    Demon star has experienced a lot of hosts, but there is no doubt that Lanling is a very special one and very close to success. How can it willingly give up?


    So the demon star must still be inside.


    So why can''t Lanling communicate with demon star?


    Yes, because of the plane!


    In reality, Lanling is a living person, a soul body, and the demon star is also an energy life, so it can communicate smoothly.


    In the underworld, Lanling becomes a mass of data, a mass of energy, and countless data, energy crowded together, just like the sea of the underworld.


    Then the demon star may have become another state.So he had to communicate with demon star in a different way.


    As a result, Lanling''s consciousness entered the world of meditation!


    The whole underworld is a sea of data, a sea of energy, which can not be communicated at all.


    Then, Lanling constructs another world in the meditation world, a complete real world, and a plane where life can communicate with each other.


    It''s not enough to go into the first level of meditation.


    It''s not enough to enter the second level of meditation.


    The fourth floor, the fifth floor


    The deeper the meditation, the more selfless Lanling is.


    He even forgot the fact that he was in the underworld. He even forgot who he was and what he did.


    "Boom..."


    Lanling has entered the deepest meditation world!


    The world is still a sea, the real ocean, the sea is not rippling, as smooth as a mirror.


    The sea water is not blue, but beautiful green, as green as jasper.


    There was a sun in the sky, but it was still there. The other side of the sun, as well as the moon, also hung motionless in the sky.


    It''s like a world of eternal stillness.


    Demon star? What about the demon star?


    Suddenly, from the distance, a small boat floated over!


    There is a man on the boat, rowing.


    Far away, Lanling couldn''t see him.


    At a close look, it is a man without face, a man without face!


    Faceless Man!


    Hell Knights have seen it, even vipers have seen it.


    Every time, it takes the devil''s tears to wake up the inheritance of hell knight.


    "Sire, I am the demon star. The image of the faceless is my reflection in the world. " The man without face said: "you get on the boat, I will take you to find the bad luck emperor, to complete the inheritance of the two demon stars!"


    ����


    Note: the first more sent, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Lanling boarded the boat, and the man without face began to row. The boat drifted in a direction.


    "How long will it take to find the bad luck, your majesty?" Lanling asked.


    Faceless Man: "I don''t know, my majesty. It depends on luck as well as chance. Your boat is drifting, so is his boat. When you meet him, it depends on the arrangement of God. Because the sea is boundless and endless, with no coordinates and no direction. "


    Lanling said, "you say you are a demon star?"


    "I am the reflection of demon star in the world." Faceless humanity.


    Lanling said: "the Viper Shuangshuang said that she had seen you before, and you asked her to be loyal to the devil emperor. Is there such a thing?"


    "Your Majesty, I am just a reflection. There is only one demon star, but there are several reflections. Viper shuangshuangshuang may have seen one of the reflections, perhaps in a plane, or in a dream


    Lanling is shocked. What does this mean?


    Your majesty has the law of starface. Therefore, being able to master plane knowledge and power is a very powerful existence. For example, the magic emperor, for example, the weird magic dragon family. But almost all life can not cross the plane, except for the inanimate creatures, because they are chaotic in nature. Many people are extremely powerful. For example, the great emperor of heaven and earth built the secret place of demon tower and devil prison. In essence, it is to open up all planes, put practitioners in different planes, or pull creatures from other planes into this plane. "


    Lan Ling understood this passage.


    The faceless said, "but there is an energy life that spans all planes, and that is the demon star. Because it is the chaotic will of the ancient dragon and the ancient devil. In all planes of the world, it is almost the will of the creator God. So it represents the highest power, the highest power in the world. It can go to any plane, but it has different forms in different planes. Of course, in almost everyone''s eyes, it is the image of the faceless. "


    Lanling said, "in other words, you are not the demon star himself."


    "Yes." The faceless said: "I am a reflection of the demon star, living in the deepest part of your brain."


    Lanling said, "what about the demon star?"


    The faceless said, "I don''t know. I''m just a reflection of it."


    Lanling nodded.


    Then, the faceless rowed a boat and wandered in the endless sea of the underworld.


    Lanling knows that the underworld is still an ocean of data and energy, still chaotic, boundless, without direction, without space, without time.


    But in the meditation world of Lanling, it was materialized. Just like a computer game, the essence is just a pile of code and data, and then transformed into a colorful three-dimensional picture world with the computer.


    Moreover, Lanling''s consciousness is not drifting aimlessly. And in case of bad luck, the soul of the great emperor will not be completely unknown.


    "Is there a demon star''s reflection in the soul of the bad luck emperor?" Lanling asked, "after all, he was once the master of the demon star. Even if he died, the demon star left, but there will be a reflection in his soul."


    The faceless said, "yes, if I guess correctly. The soul of the great bad luck is also in a small boat, on which there is a faceless rower. What''s more, his boat has been drifting for more than 10000 years. "


    In this way, it is really full of poetic and picturesque.


    The two boats are drifting in the endless sea of the underworld. I don''t know when they will meet.


    "No sense of direction at all?" Lanling road.


    The faceless said: "no, the reflection of the two demon stars must have a very inexplicable sense, so in general, they are constantly approaching. But this feeling is very vague. After all, this is the endless sea of the underworld. There is no concept of space or time. "


    Lanling suddenly said, "demon star didn''t follow me to the underworld, did you? It left me. It left my soul the moment I entered the underworld, didn''t it? So deep in my soul, there is only the reflection of you, the demon star. It is as if the great emperor of heaven left a reflection in Yanmo City, and later became the king of mirrors. I used to think it was the reflection of the ancient gods and demons, but later I found out that it was not, because the ancient gods and demons were the creation gods and had no shadow. "


    The faceless one was silent for a moment and said, "yes, the demon star left your soul when you entered the underworld."


    Lanling is silent!


    "I can''t comfort you with any words. After all, I''m just a reflection." "But the tacit understanding between you and the demon star should be known only by yourself."


    Lanling said, "if The demon star has left me completely. What will be the end of my life


    The faceless man said: "forever and permanently drifting in the sea of the underworld, never ending. Maybe it will be the end of the world and the universe. Maybe tens of thousands of years, maybe hundreds of millions of years. "


    This is probably the most brutal situation.


    Because Lanling is not a person in this world, there is no chance of reincarnation.What''s more, his soul is not sleeping, not losing consciousness. Such eternal loneliness is the ultimate pain in the world, and even suicide can not be achieved.


    ����


    Demon Dragon King''s seal prison!


    Viper shuangshuangshuang and Du Yi frantically destroy the space in the seal prison and collapse desperately.


    Under their destruction, tens of thousands of cubic meters of space continue to twist and collapse. It''s getting smaller and smaller.


    It lasted a long time.


    However, the so-called Dragon King''s blood did not appear.


    Du Yi, the queen of the snake spirit clan, was almost in despair. One day, she suddenly said, "Shuangshuang, the space around you is getting smaller and smaller. If we continue to destroy, we will be completely crushed and destroyed. "


    "Even if it''s gone, it''s better to be imprisoned in this seal for eternity. To live without a great aim is to muddle along, rather than die miserably. "


    Then, the Viper continued to destroy madly!


    The whole prison space is getting smaller and smaller.


    In the end, there was no room for shelter.


    The bodies of viper Shuangshuang and Du Yi began to be engulfed by the twisted space, constantly crushed.


    Her legs were in smoke.


    Her waist was in ashes.


    Death is at hand!


    But the Viper had no regrets or fears.


    It is better to die vigorously than to live forever!


    She is willing to pay any price for the revival of the magic dragon family and the unification of the world!


    The snake spirit Queen''s waist has been engulfed, and her chest is about to be swallowed.


    She looked at the Viper Shuangshuang, full of emotion: "Shuangshuang, I''m so tired. I''ve been very tired for thousands of years. Even if I die, I''m relieved. I I''ll go first! "


    Then the next second, Du Yi, the queen of the snake spirit clan, the peak of the king of heaven, is crushed and devoured by the twisted space.


    Energy, the heart, the brain.


    In the end, the whole person dies completely, together with the blood energy and the soul.


    The viper shuangshuangshuang''s body was only half left. Seeing Du Yi die, her eyes became more crazy and fanatical.


    "For the great rejuvenation of the demons, I would rather die in a rage than live forever!" With a roar, the vipers unleash all their energy and smash the remaining space.


    The last shelter was gone, and the last few feet of space was destroyed by her. It began to twist, it began to engulf her chest, it devoured her energy heart.


    Finally, her death is coming.


    "Die, die, I don''t regret, I never regret!" The Viper both roared in their hearts.


    And this is the moment!


    The space in front of me suddenly began to break, and then a strange light burst out.


    The reason is that the yellow light is terrible.


    About three inches of space in front of me was completely broken.


    A mass of surging energy appeared before our eyes.


    This The remaining half of the dragon''s blood is the dragon blood.


    After the evil emperor completely separated the blood of the demon Dragon King, he left the gold blood of the demon clan, but hid the blood of the king of the Dragon system in an isolated space.


    Not only that, but also the Dragon King''s blood was completely polluted and soaked in black hole energy. So now the dragon''s golden blood and black hole energy are still entangled and inseparable.


    This kind of hiding is absolutely safe. In a very magical way, doomsday makes the inner and outer space of the isolated space have a kind of energy balance.


    However, the crazy Viper destroyed the entire seal prison space, and destroyed tens of thousands of cubic meters of space. However, the black hole energy in the isolated space has been swallowing energy, so the energy balance between the inner and outer space has been broken.


    The isolated space broke and collapsed.


    As a result, the polluted golden veins of the Dragon King and the dragon family were exposed.


    The viper''s ecstasy was filled with uneasiness, for half of the Dragon King''s golden blood was contaminated.


    But she had no choice. Now, even in the abyss, she would jump.


    "Boom..." She exploded in an instant, her soul turned into a ray of light, and suddenly penetrated into the polluted golden veins of the Dragon King and the dragon.


    The two are one!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There was a terrible and devastating explosion in the sealed space.


    ����


    Time goes by day by day!


    One day, ten days, half a month, one month, three months, four months


    After a long journey of four months, the 20 million mantuo Empire army finally arrived at the southern wild sea area and began to land.After decades of management, the army of the mantuo empire finally set foot on the wild land in the south!


    And at the same time in the endless sea of the underworld!


    There is no space, no time, the sun and the moon are always fixed in a certain position in the sky.


    Lanling drifts, drifts, drifts on the boat


    The scenery will never change.


    The only moving boat is this one.


    However, suddenly a certain moment!


    Not far ahead, the same boat appeared.


    Two demon stars, meet!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    In the endless sea of the underworld, the two boats got closer and closer, and finally stopped at a distance of three meters.


    Lanling was dressed in a black robe.


    The other party, dressed in a white robe.


    Lanling''s beauty is incomparable, and the other party''s appearance is not impressive.


    He remembered the words of the governor of the devil prison. The bad luck emperor was really not very impressive at that time.


    Then, two people are three meters apart, silent!


    The two are strangers and never meet, but they have a very close relationship, similar to the relationship between father and son. Both of them are the master of the demon star, the relationship between inheritance and inheritance.


    "Your Majesty the great bad luck?" Lanling asked.


    The other side was silent, even his eyes did not fluctuate, his face did not fluctuate, just like sculpture. Oh no, it''s more like freezing.


    It took a long time for his eyes to turn gently, and then the expression of his face gradually revived.


    He breathed out a long breath and said, "it''s been many years..."


    Yes, it has been countless years, more than 15000 years, and the great bad luck is drifting.


    For 15000 years, day after day, he drifted aimlessly in the endless sea, so he was frozen. Although there is no loss of consciousness, and there is no ashes, but also rigid as a walking corpse.


    However, the bad luck emperor did not give up, so he has been drifting, waiting for the arrival of the successor.


    "You What is it called? " Asked the great bad luck.


    "Lanling!" Lanling road.


    "The name Not very aggressive. " The road of doom.


    "Yes." Lanling said: "however, I still have a name called Yanmo emperor!"


    "This name..." "There are a lot of ideas. It''s very dangerous," said the bad luck emperor


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Then, the two men stood so quietly, there was no more to say.


    Finally, the faceless opened his mouth, and he was the faceless one on the other side of the bad luck.


    "More than 10000 years ago, the power of the stars on the moon killed the doomsday demon capital, and his majesty of doom went into the underworld with powerful energy." The faceless said: "before entering the underworld, the demon star separated from the body, leaving only a reflection in the soul of the great bad luck, that is, me."


    Lanling nodded.


    The faceless man said: "when the demon star left, he left a message to ask his majesty not to give up. One day there will be a demon star successor to come to the underworld. Today you are finally here."


    Lanling nodded.


    "Therefore, you empty your mind and relax all your will. Your majesty will enter your soul, and you shall be one. "


    Lanling''s eyes trembled and said, "do you want to take me away?"


    "Yes!" said the faceless


    Lanling said, "does my soul still exist? Does my will still exist? "


    The faceless man said, "there is no two days in the world, so your soul will not exist."


    The moment


    Lanling''s body is completely cold, although he is only a group of conscious energy. But still from the bottom of my heart a shudder, a terrible strategy.


    He thought that entering the underworld was to inherit the inheritance of the evil devil emperor, but he didn''t expect to be devoured and taken away.


    Isn''t this the darkest truth in the world?


    "In other words, I am just a medium for the bad luck emperor to return to the world," Lan Ling said hoarsely


    "Yes, you can understand it like this, Emperor Yanmo


    Lanling roared, "why?"


    The Faceless Man on the opposite side said: "with bad luck, the great emperor is much stronger than you, his contribution is much greater than you, and his sacrifice is far more than you. He led the demons to win the final victory. Before the end of the day, the army of demons led by him had captured the whole human kingdom, and all the Dragon Temple forces except the sky temple. We are sure of your contribution, but there is a big gap between you and your majesty


    Lanling''s heart is really subverted before!


    He has worked so hard to get to the present to let the bad luck take the house? Just a tool to get him back to the world?


    In an instant, Lanling''s heart surged with rage and hatred.


    Now he even understood why the last demon star Lord chose to be the Dragon Emperor. Is there any reason for this?


    Lanling word by word: "that is to say, before you have been using me?"


    The other party''s faceless person said, "don''t think so. You are fighting for a great goal, and your sacrifice is also for the sake of taking into account the overall situation?"


    "Damn it, I don''t care about the overall situation? I don''t care about the revival of demons. I care. I''m the only one who''s happy? All I care about is the safety of my family. All I care about is how to kill the Dragon Temple. " Lanling roared: "to tell the truth, in addition to the few people I care about, the death of demons is not only my business."As soon as he said this, the bad luck devil emperor was slightly surprised. It was obvious that Lanling''s words made him very surprised.


    The other party''s faceless person said: "this is also the official reason, so the bad luck emperor is more qualified to become the common Lord of the world."


    "No, I won''t agree." Lanling cut the railway.


    "If you don''t agree, you can''t protect your family, and you can''t take revenge on the Dragon Temple."


    Lanling said: "if I was taken away, it would mean that other people would occupy my body, fuck my women, raise my children, and take charge of my empire. In this case, I would rather the Dragon Temple destroy my empire, I would rather the demons perish completely


    "We promise to inherit your will, revenge for you, and protect your family."


    Lanling shook his head and sneered: "dream, I won''t agree!"


    The scene fell into an awkward silence.


    The other party''s faceless person suddenly said, "Your Majesty, in fact, we may not need your consent. Because bad luck is so much stronger than you. And the demon star has left a reflection in your soul, which can paralyze your will at any time


    There was a dead silence.


    The other faceless continued: "we discuss with you is to respect you, we can not say a word, directly take away."


    ����


    Demon Dragon King''s seal prison!


    The viper and the other half of the Dragon King''s golden blood are combined into one.


    Suddenly, an extremely powerful energy burst out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    This king level energy, not only has the Dragon system of gold energy, but also a terrible black hole energy.


    This force is so terrible that it devours everything and destroys everything.


    In an instant, the warped space inside the seal prison completely disintegrates and collapses.


    The whole space, thoroughly turned into nothingness.


    The powerful energy still explodes wildly and sweeps wildly.


    Furthermore, the whole space of the seal was completely collapsed.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the whole seal prison was destroyed.


    The vipers both turned into a dark golden light and shot out suddenly.


    At last she broke through the prison and came to the sea.


    Where she had crossed the sea, all became dark as a demon.


    Her delicate body recovered inch by inch, her figure was more graceful than before, and her face was more beautiful than before.


    The level of this unique creature, which reverses all living beings, has been on the top of the world, which is on the same level as Daji, the witch after nirvana.


    A king level strongman was born.


    But


    The Viper was hardly beautiful, for his skin was not white or golden, but dark.


    Not the black of the black, but the black of the night.


    Her whole person, is full of incomparable strange magic. Not only that, under her incomparable beautiful woman''s body, there are male organs, which are extremely majestic.


    She is a woman, but the golden blood is the male dragon king, so she has become a male and female community.


    Viper shuangshuangshuang, officially become a generation of demon Dragon King!


    "Oh..." She screamed up to the sky!


    In an instant, hundreds of miles of the sea raised a huge wave, dark to the extreme.


    The underwater world began to shake and tear


    Boom, boom


    Thousands of miles of the sea, a violent earthquake, triggered by the tsunami crazy swept the southern wilderness.


    This earth shaking momentum means the birth of a king level strong man.


    After the long scream, the demon Dragon King and the Viper both hissed in a low voice: "I didn''t miss the destruction of the Yanmo Empire at last!"


    "Du Yi, Du Shu, you will not die in vain. I will tear up and eat every family member in Lanling. The great rejuvenation of our magic dragon family begins with tearing up the whole family of Yanmo emperor, and then we will walk on the corpse of the Yanmo Empire to the future. "


    Then the Viper looked down at its own body, the dark body.


    With her eyes closed, her body began to split.


    One person, into two people, a viper, a green.


    Cyan is black all over the body and has male organs. Viper shuangshuangshuang is a snow-white woman''s delicate body, unparalleled in the world.


    "I''ll go to the Dragon Temple and wait for me here." The Viper both said: "in the battle of exterminating the Yan devil Empire, we, the magic dragon family, can''t stand idly by and must fight. The devil Pavilion sent troops to destroy the Yanmo empire. By the way, Qingqing, would you like to be the emperor of the southern demon Empire and fight against the emperor mortuo? "


    "Good..." Qingqingdao, it is a woman''s body, but its voice and sexual characteristics are male.


    "Good!" The viper, in both directions, then turned into a ray of light and flew north to return to the temple of heaven.


    ����The endless sea of the underworld!


    The other party''s faceless person said: "Your Majesty, you are ready, we are going to destroy your will, we are going to take your soul."


    Lanling eyes crazy way: "you will not succeed, I would rather die together, I would rather the world destroyed, also will never agree!"


    "Your Majesty, this is for the sake of the overall situation. The bad luck emperor is more able to lead the rise of the demons than you." The other party''s faceless one said, "Your Majesty, let''s start, enter the soul of his majesty Lanling, and return to the world through him as the medium."


    The bad luck emperor looked at Lanling.


    Suddenly, he said with a smile to Lanling: "I have gone further than you, but I have failed in the end, so my road is also wrong. Although your achievements are still very small, you have been successful so far at least. "


    As soon as this word comes out, Lanling is stunned, and the one who has no face is astonished.


    The great bad luck continued: "so, go your way. And I''m really tired. I just want to have a rest. When you come, I''m free The rest is up to you! "


    After that, the body of the great bad luck disappeared inch by inch.


    In Lanling''s eyes, an inch of nirvana.


    In the end, there is only a huge mass of energy, half transparent, half golden energy surging.


    It''s as bright as the stars, but much more mysterious.


    The bad luck emperor could easily destroy Lanling''s will, seize his soul, and then return to the real world through him.


    But he didn''t do that. He chose to sacrifice himself to complete Lanling!


    He chose to fly away and give all his energy to Lanling.


    Seeing all this, the Faceless Man on the other side''s ship knelt down.


    Then, the faceless man beside Lanling knelt down.


    Lanling''s face trembled and knelt down.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Lanling road.


    Then, he opened his arms!


    All of a sudden, all the energy of the bad luck emperor suddenly poured into Lanling''s body.


    He, has obtained the bad luck devil emperor''s inheritance!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    This should be the greatest day, the most shocking day.


    However, everything was silent.


    There was no earth shaking explosion, no shaking, no light.


    Even all this happened in the meditation of Lanling. In fact, the situation is not any grand, just like two groups of water mixed together.


    In this way, all the powerful energy and all the knowledge and understanding of the evil devil emperor entered Lanling''s brain.


    The influx of things is so much that Lanling can hardly read it.


    Even if the doomsday devil disappeared, he was definitely the strongest man in the world at that time.


    But now Lanling can''t feel strong at all, because he is in the boundless sea of the underworld, full of energy. He is a part of countless energy, so he can''t feel strong or not.


    He will never feel this power unless he returns to the real world.


    Once back to the real world, the magic emperor Lanling is the first in the world!


    ����


    After being passed on by the demon emperor, Lanling felt infinite emotion, and even the whole energy heart was in aftershock.


    He was almost a sacrificial tool.


    Thanks to the nobility of the bad luck emperor, and his heart has already been exhausted, otherwise Lanling''s life will become a complete joke.


    When the bad luck disappeared, the faceless man around him disappeared completely.


    And Lanling side of this faceless person is still, he looked at Lanling for a long time did not speak.


    "Sire, I know what you are thinking." There is no face.


    Lanling said, "shouldn''t I think so?"


    The faceless said: "you are thinking that the reason why you enter the underworld is the plot of demon star. The demon star takes you as a tool from the beginning to the end. It never takes you as the master. "


    Lanling said, "isn''t it?"


    The faceless said: "ten thousand years ago, the demon star must have thought so at the moment when he left the bad luck emperor. Therefore, such an energy reflection will be left in the soul of the bad luck emperor. Therefore, there will be such a faceless person who will ask you to sacrifice to fulfill the bad luck emperor. It''s not a surprise, is it? In the eyes of demon stars at that time, the great bad luck was a better master and a better devil emperor, wasn''t he? "


    Lanling admits this.


    Demon star left the moment of bad luck, how unwilling, because bad luck almost destroyed the Dragon Temple. Therefore, at that time, he must have hoped that the successor would become the medium for the bad luck emperor to leave the underworld. It must be the hope that the demon star will bring his heirs to the underworld and help the bad luck emperor return to the world.


    The faceless said, "but it has been more than 10000 years since then. Demon star has experienced several hosts, and its memory and will have been overturned many times. Even, the matter of entering the underworld is from your own decision, not the manipulation of demon stars. Therefore, it is reasonable that the demon stars at that time were loyal to the bad luck emperor, and now the demon stars are loyal to you


    Lanling did not speak.


    The faceless said: "at least in the demon star''s view, you are more able to achieve success than the bad luck emperor, can go to the end. I have a say in this, so it is not the original intention of the demon star to let the bad luck devour you


    Lanling took a long breath and said, "all this is not very important. I just want to ask, how can we return to this world?"


    Yeah, the most important thing is how to get back. If you can''t go back, no matter how strong Lanling is.


    Entering the underworld means death. There is no way to leave except reincarnation. And reincarnation is also completely not to Lanling, because he does not belong to this world.


    The faceless said, "do you know the hell knight?"


    Lanling said, "of course I know."


    The faceless said: "you have inherited the magic emperor inheritance. When you return to the world, you can activate their soul contract immediately, and they can become very powerful in an instant. Because the energy of the ancient demon king will be instantly projected on them, and this ancient demon''s energy is also in the underworld


    Lanling said, "do you mean that I am also a kind of energy now, let me project into the real world?"


    The faceless said, "this is the simplest way, which is equivalent to dividing a person''s soul into two parts, half in the underworld and half in the mortal world. Then, with a certain kind of contract, the energy of the underworld can be projected to this half of the world. This is the energy contract created by the great emperor erdian in those years, which can cross the plane between the human world and the underworld. "


    Lanling said: "the demon star broke away from my soul before I entered the underworld. But it also took a part of my soul imprint and became the part I kept in the world


    The faceless said: "before entering the underworld, the demon star has entered the Wuti sword with your soul mark. Therefore, according to the soul contract of the bad luck emperor, your power can be directly projected onto the world, because a part of your soul is still in the world, and you are one and the same life"I see." Lanling said, "and what is the principle of all this?"


    The faceless man was silent for a moment and then said, "because the ancient dragon and the devil died together, tearing up the gaps between many planes. So there are gaps in the nether world, the real world, the void plane and so on. Therefore, as long as these gaps are found and utilized, the energy can be transferred freely between the planes. Therefore, the power of the underworld can also be projected into the world. That''s what makes hellknights powerful. "


    Lanling said, "that is to say, as long as I want, I can immediately project it into the world."


    "Yes." There is no face.


    Lanling said, "what are the consequences?"


    The faceless said, "you have lost your body forever, and you will always be just a soul light and shadow, just like hell knight. The reason why they are in light and shadow state is not to be cool, but to really have no body. "


    Without his body, Lanling could not continue to have children, nor could he have intimate relations with Dinah, Ashli and others.


    "No, I don''t agree!" Lanling cut the railway.


    The faceless man fell into silence and said, "but But... "


    "No, but..." Lanling roared: "am I the master? Or are you the master? I listen to the demon star, or does the demon star listen to me


    Lanling vented his hatred.


    He will never forget what happened just now.


    If it wasn''t for bad luck that he was noble, if he wasn''t tired, if he didn''t lose faith in the future, there would be no future for Lanling, and his life would become a complete joke.


    "I''ve decided!" Lanling said word by word: "I want to leave the underworld completely and return to the world. I want a whole body, not a ghost. I want to make a real love affair with my wife instead of playing with ghost. I''m going to capture the beautiful female enemy and force it 100 times. I want to really use the whole body to dominate the world, let all people under my feet strategy. What''s the meaning of using a ghost to visit the world? Without the body, can you fight to the flesh when you knock down the enemy? Can you see blood with a gun when you blow up an enemy''s wife? "


    "But..."


    "No, but..." Lanling said: "it''s settled. Don''t you say that the ancient dragon and the ancient demon died together, which made the barrier between several planes torn? Is there a gap? Then we will go to the gap in the underworld and return from there


    "Your Majesty Your majesty, but it''s a fallen place. Any forbidden area of life, if it passes through there, will be destroyed directly, and all the energy and soul marks can''t be left behind. "


    Lanling said: "I am the devil emperor now. I have half the blood of gold and half of the blood of nothingness. Can''t I pass through the land of fall?"


    The faceless man shook his head and said, "I really don''t know, but I don''t recommend you to take such a risk. If it fails, it is the disappearance of eternity! "


    Lanling sneered: "if it wasn''t for the nobility of the bad luck Emperor just now, I will disappear forever."


    The faceless man said, "you have come to this stage. Even if you have no body, you are still the devil emperor. Why should you be so rigid about whether you have a body?"


    "If a man doesn''t even have eggs and birds, his life is boring, let alone his whole body, what''s more, what kind of devil is that?" Lanling said: "I don''t want to talk any more. Go to the gap between the underworld and the human world, and go to the falling land."


    The man without face said hoarsely, "obey, obey..."


    At the same time, a clear image appeared in Lanling''s brain.


    This image is himself. The demon star is calling for it.


    Lanling knows that this is his soul mark in the world, and the demon star tries to summon himself from the underworld. As long as he gives a response, his powerful energy can be instantly projected into the human world, becoming a ghost state of the exterminator.


    However, Lanling completely ignored this call.


    Drift to the direction of Lanling, the only one to follow the direction of Lanling.


    The underworld is an endless sea of energy information without the concept of time and space. Then, the slit that it was torn apart became the only coordinate that the whole sea of the underworld could refer to.


    Lanling''s soul boat is constantly moving towards the falling land.


    Suddenly one day, Lanling asked, "am I the strongest one in the world after I return to the world?"


    "Yes, it should be!" There is no face.


    ����


    At the same time!


    The 20 million troops of the mortuo Empire landed in the wilderness in the south.


    The whole landing lasted 45 days.


    At the same time, the Viper convinced Ning Wuyuan and the temple of the sky. She personally led the army of 1.5 million devil Pavilion, and went through the northern Aurora gate to enter the southern wilderness.


    Two forces, one in the South and one in the north, are surging towards the Empire of Yanmo.In the realm of demons, the final decisive battle is about to break out!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    In the direction of the falling place, Lanling has been drifting, drifting


    In the wilderness of the south, Dementor''s 20 million troops continued to move south, and vipers led millions of troops of demon Pavilion northward.


    Time goes by day by day


    Demontuo army and viper''s demon Pavilion army are getting closer and closer to the five big cities of Yanmo empire.


    And this time, the Empire has no strength to resist these two extremely powerful forces. Because Lanling was not there, the army of 1.5 million undead could not be controlled. All the death and puppet groups were frozen and completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    So at this time, the only thing the Yanmo empire could rely on was the power of the witch Kingdom, the king of tianchawang and the Yizu.


    The power of the Yanmo Empire at this time is not even as good as the moment of decisive battle with Na blood.


    And this time, the enemy who rushed to the Empire was 20 times as much as the blood of Na.


    So, if Lanling can''t make it!


    So The Yanmo empire will surely perish, there is no possibility of survival.


    In the face of the power of Timothy, any resistance can only be to hit the stone with an egg.


    ����


    The prince of Tiancha was in absolute uneasiness.


    Because there is nothing to hide from them, including all the dead warriors and puppet warriors. All of them are frozen and lose their fighting power.


    The strength of the Yanmo Empire has been greatly reduced, and there will be no resistance to the demon Pavilion in the face of the Yanmo Empire and the Dragon Temple.


    "Father, what shall we do? Where to go? " Despite the monitoring of the mirror demon king, the crown prince of Tiancha couldn''t help but communicate with the king with his eyes.


    The king of tianchawang sat still.


    A moment later, a witch will say at the door: "Prince Tiancha, your majesty, please."


    The king of tianchawang was shocked, and his heart was filled with uneasiness.


    Facing the attack from the north and the south of the temple of the dragon, the will of the king of tianchawang was really faltering. At this time, when he heard the invitation of Dinah, he was filled with fear and uneasiness.


    At this time, although the power of the Yanmo empire was greatly damaged, it was no problem to kill him and his son.


    "Father..." The prince of the temple of heaven startled.


    The king took a deep breath and said, "yes."


    Then, he will follow the witch to the Yanmo hall to see the empress Dini.


    ����


    "Minister Tiancha, I''d like to see your Majesty the queen and his Highness The Princess Li." The king of tianchawang knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Up, please." Dini said: "Prince of Tiancha, the army of damoduo went south, and the traitor Viper led the army of demon Pavilion of dragon temple to the north, only a few thousand miles away from the Yanmo empire."


    The king of Tiancha said: "our Yanmo Empire regards these enemies as native chickens and dogs, and will certainly be as before, easily annihilate the enemy once again."


    Dini said: "this kind of nice words is needless to say. The fact is that the strength of the Yanmo empire was greatly damaged, even worse than the last war with naxue. In the face of the attack between the magic Empire and the Dragon Temple, there is no resistance at all. "


    The king''s face changed as soon as he said this.


    "There is one more thing, all the death order, the puppet order, suddenly become immobile and lose their fighting power. A lot of people wonder, is your majesty dead? "


    The king of tianchawang immediately kowtowed.


    Dini said: "I went down to look for the magic emperor''s inheritance, and used a very extreme method. I put myself in the dead place and survived. I don''t know if he will succeed, but he told me before he left that he didn''t have any confidence and confidence. So I''m ready for his death. "


    The king of tianchawang put his upper body completely on the ground.


    Dini said: "so this time, there is a 90% possibility that the Empire will be destroyed. If the king of tianchawang wants to leave, or to join the Magic Kingdom, or to join the demon Pavilion of the Dragon Temple, I will not stop him. "


    King Tiancha desperately kowtow the first way: "minister dare not, Minister dare not."


    "Dear father, you should know that I never lie. We are ready. If our husband doesn''t come back, we will die and go with him. If you don''t have to fight again, you don''t have to fight again. So if you want to leave the Empire and turn to the enemy, you should take advantage of the war. If you surrender to the enemy before the war, I will never forgive you. I will even kill you by all means. And if you leave now and join the enemy now, I will promise to let you go. Because the enemy is dozens of times as many as ours, and you are not many. I never lie, and you don''t have to try. If you want to leave, you can say it now. "


    Tianchawang could tell that Dini did not lie. She would never lie.


    The empire is really doomed to be destroyed, is a ship about to sink, do you really need to stay on it?


    If you judge the Yanmo Empire to turn to the mantuo Empire, or the devil Pavilion, the other party should accept it?


    Tianchawang organized the language, for example, I left the Yanmo Empire to leave the seeds for the demons. Or I will leave the Empire, but I will never participate in the war against the Empire.But on the whole, he wanted to take people out of the Empire, and he didn''t want to be destroyed with the Empire.


    "If I don''t leave, I''m willing to bet on the one percent probability. The emperor Yanmo has created countless miracles. This time, I believe he will return to the throne. " The king of tianchawang kowtowed heavily.


    After saying this, he was in a daze.


    My own inner organization is clearly how to leave the words of the Empire, why to say it is this.


    I don''t agree!


    But what on earth is your heart?


    But if you say it, it can''t be retrieved!


    Dini showed a smile and said, "well, let''s gamble together and bet on the one percent probability."


    ����


    The end of the world, some edge of the East China Sea!


    Five hell knights are here!


    Headless knight, Prince Lan Tu, Chen Li, ashrow, rock demon.


    There are also faceless, another faceless!


    Each faceless is a reflection of the demon star in the soul of the demon star''s master. So, which demon star''s soul is this faceless?


    "This time, you all go to the Yanmo empire!" There is no face.


    As soon as he said this, the five hell knights were surprised. Why?


    Wasn''t the previous plan to avoid being completely wiped out? This time, it was the devil Pavilion of the magic Empire and the dragon temple that attacked the Yanmo empire. Even if there were five more sub King''s top hell knights, it would not help.


    There is no way for the faceless!


    Because now the demon star and the master have a serious contradiction and division, the emperor of Yanmo has very distrust of the demon star. What must be done to restore the emperor''s trust, even if only a little.


    Yanmo emperor Lanling is now the only hope of demon star!


    "Yes Five hell knights.


    "Let''s go, then." There is no face.


    Suddenly, the five hell Knights turned into five streamers and flew to the Western Empire of Yanmo.


    Flying halfway, in order to avoid the energy of the Dragon Temple, birds patrol. All the five hellknights got into the ghost fish and swam from the bottom of the sea to the secret waterway of the Empire.


    ����


    Lanling''s boat has been drifting in the sea of the underworld.


    The faceless is rowing and rowing. It wants to talk and communicate with its owner.


    However, Lanling didn''t mean to talk.


    Just like this, drifting day after day!


    The view of the sea of the underworld is immutable, it is endless energy and data. In the meditation space of Lanling, there is a mirror like sea surface.


    So Suddenly one day!


    Lanling is at the end of the sea of the underworld!


    In the real underworld, this end is a piece of nothingness, a piece of strange nothingness.


    Constantly changing nihility, countless lights mixed together, crazy twisted, strange and beautiful.


    In the deep meditation of Lanling, at the end of the sea of the underworld, there is an endless waterfall, a waterfall tens of thousands of meters high and hundreds of thousands of meters high. The real Milky way falls nine days.


    Under the waterfall, there is a world of light and shadow.


    For a while, it seems to be a mysterious world, and then it seems to be the big mouth of the devil.


    "Master, this is the gap in the underworld." The faceless man said: "the huge crack that the dragon and the devil were torn apart after they died together."


    Lanling said: "the sea of the underworld is full of endless power. If there is a gap, the energy in the sea should quickly overflow and completely destroy the whole world. Why didn''t it happen?"


    The faceless said: "because the joint of several plane gaps is the place of falling, which is a complete forbidden area of death, which can block the overflow of all energy. So the sea of the underworld did not collapse. But for countless years, the energy of the sea of the underworld has been flowing into the falling place


    Lanling said: "the sea of the underworld and the real world, just like the two ends of the balance, are the energy balance of the real world, and even the source of energy in the real world. The energy of the sea of the underworld is constantly overflowing to the falling places, so the energy in the real world is becoming less and less. Therefore, whether it is the demon kingdom or the human kingdom, the martial arts cultivation is getting lower and lower. "


    The faceless said, "yes, your majesty! The level of martial arts in the real world has been declining, so there is the appearance of yawang. It is precisely because of the loss of energy in the sea of the underworld. "


    Lanling said: "go down, go to the falling place!"


    The faceless man said, "Your Majesty, think about it again! The land of falling is really the forbidden zone of all life, even you


    Lanling said, "don''t I still have half of my nothingness? Go down. "


    The faceless said: "it is really possible to die, completely and completely destroyed."


    Lanling said: "I''m dead. Demon star is just going to find the next master. I''ve never been afraid of death, especially like to die! "The faceless bowed his head in pain and continued to row.


    Suddenly, the boat suddenly fell from the end of the gap in the sea of the underworld, from a waterfall several hundred thousand meters high.


    Fall into the fall!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    Sorry, it''s a little late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    The falling land is the forbidden area of any life at any time.


    After knowing the existence of the falling land, Lanling is not dreaming about what the falling place looks like all the time.


    And now He still can''t feel it!


    After falling from the huge waterfall in the gap of the sea of the underworld, Lanling directly fell into the abyss of the falling place!


    And then in an instant I don''t know what I know!


    It is true that the land of falling is the forbidden zone of life. No life can escape.


    Including Lanling!


    ����


    What''s the falling place like?


    It is somewhat like the sea of the underworld, because there is no space, no time, only boundless energy.


    Countless energies, all kinds of energies, are crowding here.


    Imagine, when the dragon and the devil die together, what amazing energy will burst out?


    In addition to tearing apart the plane gap of the underworld, the energy of the sea of the underworld is constantly pouring in, which may have been hundreds of thousands of years.


    How terrible is the energy of the fallen land now?


    In a word, the falling place is more like a separate space, where there is nothing but endless energy traps and energy storms.


    In some science fiction works on earth, some interstellar regions have such terrible energy storm areas.


    Any powerful spaceship will fly into the sky. Will be devoured, and even thrown into the inexplicable space-time.


    The falling place is such a region, where there are energy traps, energy storms, energy vortices and distorted space-time.


    Of course, if you''re lucky, there''s a void here, but there''s nothing.


    Lanling was very unlucky. When she came out of the gap in the underworld, she went into an energy storm and was torn apart in an instant and completely destroyed.


    If it''s Lanling before, then everything is over, and you can''t die any more.


    However, Lanling has half of the nihilistic blood in Lanling, which is the highest blood vein in the world at present, and can resist the terrible energy destruction.


    Therefore, when Lanling''s blood energy and soul were destroyed together, this area changed from an energy storm to a quiet void.


    Therefore, the nihility of Lanling began to revive, and began to condense the soul of Lanling and the blood energy of Lanling again.


    Even more than that, Lanling''s body gradually grew out.


    But what''s terrible is that it''s only half of the body.


    Yes, only half of the body, energy and heart is only half, really incomparably strange. Even Lanling''s way of thinking seems to be half missing. Including memory, it''s half lost.


    A lot of things can''t be recalled, a lot of thinking in the middle, as if the lack of some wisdom directly interrupted.


    Lanling looks at this strange world with one eye.


    At this time, he is in an empty quiet area, the scenery is really incomparably wonderful. Not far away are terrible energy storms, energy vortices, twisted spaces.


    And only here, it''s a total silence.


    Looking up at the sky, it is a bright and beautiful star river. Looking down at the ground, there is no ground, is still a bright star river.


    Lanling knows that the ancient dragon and the devil died together, almost tearing the whole planet from the middle. There is only one corner of the whole planet connected together in the northern and southern hemispheres. So when the mortuo Empire invaded the south, it took tens of thousands of miles of sea route.


    At least for this moment, Lanling''s heart is a little desperate.


    Actually only half of the body, this is really not as good as ghost state, only a soul light shadow, at least very cool.


    But he didn''t have time to get cold and sad because the energy storm was coming again and he had to leave immediately.


    In the void, Lanling flies fast.


    However, no matter how fast he flies, he still can''t catch the energy storm. Almost in the next second, a terrible energy storm sweeps over.


    Suddenly Lanling was once again destroyed.


    After a long time, the nihilistic blood revived Lanling again and condensed half of his body again.


    Lanling clearly felt the strength of the nihilism blood, and it disappeared again and again. Not only did he not die, but his accomplishments did not decline.


    However, I don''t know how strong the cultivation of Lanling is now.


    Because there''s only half the energy in Lanling.


    Once again, he flew in the void, desperately trying to find the exit of the fallen land and return to the real world.


    But the falling place is so terrible that it changes all the time. Just a quarter of an hour later, an energy vortex appears.


    In an instant, Lanling was swallowed up.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lanling recovered again and sobered up again.It''s still half body, half energy heart.


    He was still flying as hard as he could, trying to find the way out. But five minutes later, there was a distorted space, and it was easy to crush Lanling into a group of spiritual energy body, and then disappeared.


    I don''t know how long after that, the nihility blood will revive Lanling again.


    In this way, in the falling land, Lanling has been constantly degraded, tortured and ravaged.


    He died again and again, again and again. The nihilistic blood against heaven has raised him countless times.


    Now, Lanling really realized the horror of the falling place!


    Compared with the underworld, this is the real hell. This is really the forbidden zone of life. It can crush all life except the blood of nothingness.


    Countless times, Lanling was crushed.


    Countless times, Lanling was resurrected.


    Almost every few minutes, there will be an energy vortex swept over, there will be an energy storm swept over, there will be a distorted space spread over.


    Lanling died hundreds of times, thousands of times.


    But don''t say you can''t find the way out. You don''t even know where you are.


    Because there is no space and no concept of time.


    More than a hundred times.


    Lanling found that the falling land still has the concept of space!


    The underworld is an infinite energy plane, where there is nothing but energy.


    However, the falling place is still regional, and its plane is still based on the real world. To be precise, the place of falling is a huge gap in the middle of the whole planet.


    If there is no calculation error, the exit of the falling place should be in the East.


    The whole place of falling almost tore the whole planet from the middle, only the easternmost part was still connected. Lanling drifted from the eastern sea to the southern wilderness, and the naxue army also made a detour from the eastern sea to the southern wilderness.


    Now, Lanling at least knows which direction to fly.


    According to the stars in the sky, Lanling identified the southeast and northwest, and then flew to the East.


    However, if you fly for five minutes at most, Lanling will be torn up by the energy storm, engulfed by the energy vortex space, and crushed by the distorted space.


    So Lanling died every five minutes.


    Fortunately, it''s good to encounter the energy storm and the distorted space, because it will disappear in an instant and will not be blown away far away. After the energy storm leaves and restores the void environment, the void blood will automatically revive in the original place.


    Bad luck encountered the energy vortex space, was swallowed up and then came out, really do not know where it is. It may have been difficult to fly three hundred miles to the East. After being engulfed by the energy vortex, it moved three thousand miles to the West. Not only did the previous three hundred Li fly white, but also it was 2700 Li alive.


    After a few days and nights of flying, according to Lanling''s calculation, he was 5, 700 miles away from the exit of the falling place in the East.


    That''s right. Instead of shortening the distance, it''s getting farther and farther.


    Besides, it''s not only moved to the west, but also to the north and south.


    Finally, after being engulfed by the energy vortex for the third time and then spitting out.


    Lanling couldn''t help cursing: "I fucked your mother, I fucked your mother!"


    But Lanling didn''t know whose mother to go to Japan.


    Now he''s not afraid to die. He''s afraid to be thrown out thousands of miles by the whirlpool of energy.


    Moreover, after being thrown out thousands of miles by the energy vortex, Lanling has to calculate where he is according to the position of the stars in the sky.


    In this way, in the falling land, Lanling is just like a boat in the rough sea. It has been torn up and destroyed countless times.


    I can''t control the direction at all, and I can''t control my own destiny.


    Here, any life is infinitely small. Even the strong ones at the demon level are crushed here.


    Later, Lanling used only half of his brain to think clearly.


    It is almost impossible to leave the falling place by your own efforts, because the movement of the energy vortex is completely random and unavoidable. Because it suddenly appears, and suddenly devours you.


    And most importantly, there''s an energy vortex every 20 minutes.


    Therefore, Lanling died every five minutes. Every 20 minutes for a free trip to the falling place.


    Tossed and tossed by the vortex of energy.


    Suddenly one day!


    Lanling''s luck is in the air!


    An incomparably huge energy vortex devoured him, and then threw him out tens of thousands of miles away!


    Then Lanling came back to life and opened his eyes.


    The land is not far away!


    This is the exit of the falling place, the only connection between the north and South spheres of the planet.It''s so hard to find a place to find it, and it''s not a waste of time.


    Lanling was extremely ecstatic. He flew wildly toward the land exit hundreds of miles ahead, and prayed in his heart. At this time, he must not have another energy whirlpool to throw him out of tens of thousands of miles away. It was really a fall from heaven to hell.


    Perhaps because of the proximity to the land, it is much calmer here. Not only has there been no energy vortex, but also no energy storm and distorted space.


    Exit, right in front of you!


    But At this time, Lanling found that there was a house at the exit, at the border of the falling land and the land.


    It seems that a small house built with energy body is exquisite, beautiful and simple.


    There''s a house here? That''s weird.


    Who on earth would live here?


    Lanling flew to the hut. He didn''t knock on the door. He just stayed for a moment and then flew to the exit.


    Just then, the door of the hut opened.


    Came out of a peerless woman, beautiful to the extreme, amazing to the extreme!


    There is a limit to appearance, but there is no limit to energy, breath, temperament and charm.


    And the beauty of the woman in front of her even surpasses the Witch King after nirvana.


    Although, Lanling only saw one side of her face.


    How beautiful it is!


    But The next second, Lanling as if to see a ghost in general.


    Because, this peerless woman turns to face Lanling.


    She Only half of the body, half of the face, half of the energy of the heart.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    The 20 million army of mortuo Empire and the million demon Pavilion army of vipers are getting closer and closer to the five cities of Yanmo Empire, only a few hundred miles away. They will soon be under siege.


    The five hellknights were attached to the ghost fish and once again entered the underground lake of the Yanmo empire.


    Ji Xiuning still lives in the cave where the underground lake is located. She is swimming in the lake with her twin babies.


    Now the twins are nearly one year old. Their favorite is to play with water, to swim in the lake and scream with joy.


    This pair of twins are so beautiful. They are made of powder and jade. They are more lovely and beautiful than the children in the picture.


    After Ji Xiuning deliberately swam for a certain distance, the two babies with snakeskin swimming circle rushed toward their mother with their arms fluttering, and they cried out indistinctly, "Ma Ma Ma, Ma Ma..."


    After rushing to Ji Xiuning''s arms, he couldn''t wait to bite her breast head and ate it. When did he forget to eat it.


    At this time, the five hellish Knights possessed the ghost face fish into the bottom of the underground lake.


    Ji Xiuning is swimming on the lake, and the five hell knights are at the bottom of the lake, separated by hundreds of meters of water. She didn''t seem to notice at all, still playing in the water with her two babies.


    Of course, she has found out. These days, in order to wait for the arrival of the hell knight, she stays in the water almost every day.


    The five hell Knights turned into ghost faces and entered the underground lake. Although there was almost no energy breath, it stirred the original weak balance of the water bottom.


    After discovering the arrival of the hell knight, Ji Xiuning''s face did not change, and even her heartbeat did not change. Still swimming with the baby.


    Even if she is excited to the extreme!


    She has already completed the task, has let the black hole vortex of Lanling spread from the micro world to the macro world, to be exact, she has successfully killed Lanling. I stayed here to kill the hell knight.


    And now there are five hell knights.


    She must immediately inform the Dragon Temple, let the Dragon Temple immediately block the underground water system of the Empire, so that the five hell knights can not escape.


    Moreover, he must leave Yanmo city immediately.


    Because it was the emperor and viper who attacked the Empire, not the power of the Dragon Temple. Moreover, there are no more than three people in the Dragon Temple who know her true identity. If they stay, they may be killed in a muddle headed way.


    These days, she was so anxious that she wanted to leave. But she was not reconciled, because there was no information about the hell knight.


    Now the hell Knight finally comes, she can get what she wants. As long as she reports this information, the position of sky priest and sky judge will be stable ten years later.


    After playing for a quarter of an hour in the water, Ji Xiuning came ashore with her two babies, revealing the most beautiful celestial body.


    After putting on her clothes, Ji Xiuning walked out with her two babies in her arms.


    Out of the cave!


    At this time, the distance between the 20 million army of the mantuo Empire and the million army of the Viper was less than 600 Li.


    Yanmo city is also a sea of people, because once again strong wall, the whole people are soldiers.


    Although there is no hope of winning, Yanmo city is still fully prepared for the war. The road is full of people and soldiers.


    Seeing Ji Xiuning come out with two children in her arms, the soldiers and maidens who come and go are shocked. Because they didn''t know Ji Xiuning very well. Ji Xiuning had been in Yanmo city for almost two years, but she had been living in seclusion in the cave and rarely appeared, so no one knew her.


    But, she had the service of a princess. (Lanling didn''t canonize her, but because she gave birth to a child, dinie arranged for Ji Xiuning''s clothing, food, housing and transportation as a imperial concubine.)


    Therefore, although the maid and soldiers nearby didn''t know Ji Xiuning, they immediately knelt down after seeing the imperial concubine serving her and the two babies he was holding.


    "I''d like to see your mother and your highness."


    Ji Xiuning nodded and continued to walk outside.


    No one knows her wherever she goes, but everyone kneels down in succession,


    this kind of kneeling is not for power and fear, but for love and enthusiasm from the heart. Although the time of this royal family is still very short, the history of Yanmo emperor is very long, which is tens of thousands of years of demon emperor inheritance. Therefore, the Yanmo empire is almost not loyal to and worship the royal family, but completely believes in it. It is regarded as a demigod.


    In this way, Ji Xiuning enjoyed an inexplicable and extraordinary treatment, as long as she went to the place, all the soldiers, all the people, regardless of men and women, regardless of the race, no matter what they were doing, all knelt down orderly.


    There are hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of people kneeling down.


    Yanmo city is very large. It is dozens of miles away from the cave to the outer wall. The closer we get to the wall, the higher the level of the garrison.


    The outer wall is still a centaur warrior.


    The Centaur garrison general of this city wall is the son of evil and fierce Khan, and is now given the strength of the devil.Seeing Ji Xiuning holding two children under the city wall, the son of Xie Li Khan immediately led dozens of centaurs to meet him. He knelt down on one knee and said, "I''d like to meet my two royal Highnesses and the imperial concubine and empress."


    Ji Xiuning said, "Hello, son of Xie Li."


    The son of Xie Li Khan said, "what will the empress have? I''m willing to serve my dog and horse."


    Ji Xiuning said: "I want to go out of the city to a place, because I dreamed of Lanling last night, and I dreamed of meeting his Majesty in that place."


    Ji Xiuning''s reason is very simple, but it absolutely works.


    Lanling has disappeared for a long time, and everyone is waiting for him to come back. But almost everyone in the high-level of the Yanmo Empire felt that Lanling was dead and would never come back.


    Therefore, Ji Xiuning said that dream of Lanling, though contrary to his heart, was of great significance to the loyal officials of Lanling, just like a beautiful symbol and omen.


    Hearing the name of Lanling, the son of Xie Li Khan immediately bowed down on his knees and said, "I would like to escort my wife out of the city to that place, but I need to report it to her majesty. Because her majesty has an order, anyone who goes out of the city must have his consent. "


    With Ji Xiuning''s force, you can certainly rush out of the city, but don''t forget the powerful spiritual force of the demon king with a mirror on his head.


    So Ji Xiuning nodded.


    The son of Xie Li said, "Prince mirror, please report to your Majesty the queen."


    "Well, son of evil, heir to the Duke." Mirror magic king.


    Only a moment later, empress Di Ni landed in front of Ji Xiuning.


    Within a few miles, they all knelt down in order: "see your majesty."


    Ji Xiuning said: "empress, I dreamt of Lanling last night. I met in a place outside the city. I don''t know where it is. But I want to find it. Maybe it''s a sign from heaven."


    "Good, then go with you," said the queen


    Ji Xiuning said: "I want to go alone. Only in this way can I be religious and convenient to pray."


    It''s very lethal.


    Because now all the people in the high-level know that Lanling nirvana is destroyed, and they don''t know whether he can be a posterity or not and whether he can return. Even if there is a little hope, he is not willing to let go, dreaming of his return to the king, and even willing to die in exchange for the return of Lanling.


    The high-level of the Yanmo Empire, whether it is the witch Kingdom, or the clan, or the Centaur clan, are willing to sacrifice their blood to heaven in the way of killing all the families, and let Lanling return!


    Therefore, Ji Xiuning said that she dreamt of Lanling and wanted to meet, which was impossible to refuse. If Dini refuses, he can rise to the height of preventing his majesty from returning.


    "No way." "Either I will go with you, or you can''t leave."


    But Dione is always direct and will not turn around.


    Silent for a moment, Ji Xiuning looked at Dini for a long time and said, "well, I want to leave Yanmo city."


    "Why?" said Dione


    Ji Xiuning said: "because the destruction of the empire is imminent, I do not want to be buried with him."


    "Good, just tell the truth. You don''t want to stay for the funeral, of course I won''t stop you. I''m not going to stop anyone. Anyone who wants to go can


    Ji Xiuning said, "well, I''m going."


    "If you didn''t want to be buried with you, you should have gone. Why wait until today? You have to make it clear. You can''t go without it. "


    Ji Xiuning found that although Di Ni was straightforward, it was very difficult to deal with.


    Ji Xiuning said, "because I''m sure Lanling is dead!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the Centaurs around him suddenly drew their swords to pieces Ji Xiuning into pieces.


    In the eyes of all centaurs, Lanling is a God, but the woman in front of her dare to curse the death of the emperor Lanling?


    "It''s not a reason. There must be another reason," said d''ienne. If you don''t, you can''t go. "


    Ji Xiuning was silent for a moment and said: "I am the secret agent of the Shenlong Temple sect around Lanling. The war is coming. I have no task, and I will leave."


    Dini''s face twitched, and said, "this reason is enough, but you still hide things from me. I can feel it and let you go when you finish."


    Ji Xiuning would rather confess that he was an undercover, because the Yanmo Empire had been destroyed, because Lanling had died, and there was nothing to hide about his identity.


    Now, his only task is to leave, report the hell Knight affairs to the Dragon Temple, and then block all escape routes of the hell knight.


    And let the Dragon Temple send the top strong to the Yanmo Empire, five hell knights in a net.


    After a moment''s silence, Ji Xiuning said: "I have poisoned all three children. The abandoned person left by the source of the devil''s Kingdom and the two children in my arms have been poisoned by me, the poison of the highest Laboratory of the Dragon Temple. Only the Dragon Temple has the solution. I can control the poison. Once the poison is poisoned, the three children will curl up into a ball and become a monster with twisted bones and muscles, less than a foot high, and eventually die of painAs soon as the words came out, Dione''s face changed dramatically.


    "No, I can show you." Ji Xiuning road.


    And then control the psychoactive agent in the brain.


    At this time, the four-year-old abandoned man was playing chess with Lansuo Baobao. This year, he was very happy in Yanmo City, with a group of brothers and sisters, as well as younger brothers. And he likes to play with lanso best. They are similar in temperament.


    Suddenly


    He screamed, his delicate arms twisted into a ball, like chicken feet, a foot long arm, directly twisted into only three or four inches, very strange and terrible.


    Next to Dina quickly rushed up, took him in her arms, cried: "baby, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    The four-year-old abandoned man broke out in a cold sweat and said in a trembling voice, "Mom Mom... "


    Then, he just fainted.


    The mirror Lord immediately reported all this to Dini.


    Dione was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Abandoning others is Ji Xiuning''s own son. She is so cruel and resolute.


    And the two children in her arms are also her own flesh and blood. She even poisoned three of them in order to escape.


    The ruthlessness and ruthlessness of the people in the holy temple of the Dragon simply makes people tremble.


    "Let me go, or the abandoned person will twist into an ugly monster, and then die in pain for several days and nights. There are also two twins in my arms, which are Lanling''s own flesh and blood." Ji Xiuning road.


    Dini closed his eyes painfully and took a long breath: "Ji Xiuning, you This is destroying the Dragon Temple completely. When my husband comes back, he will definitely kill off your Ji family and the Dragon Temple. "


    Ji Xiuning sneered: "Lanling? This fool, he''s dead


    "Well, give me the two children, and you can go," sighed Dini


    Ji Xiuning throws the twins back to Dini without any nostalgia, and then flies out of Yanmo city without looking back.


    The two twin babies wailed in Dini''s arms and called out in a loud voice: "Ma Ma Ma Ma... "


    It''s the only word they can shout.


    ����


    The edge of the falling land!


    "For countless years, someone finally came." The woman who had only half a year''s body sighed at Lanling: "come in."


    ����


    Note: I hesitated for a long time, but I still wrote it.


    Because we need to give Ji Xiuning a plot that must die! That''s how I write, delete and delete, so I''m sorry to update so late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Lanling took a look at the peerless beauty with only half of her body. Instead of listening to her, Lanling continued to walk towards the exit of the falling place.


    Exports are the land of the real world.


    It''s just that the land is fully energetic, it''s blue, and it''s spreading thousands of miles away.


    Lanling knows about this land, because most people in the world regard this piece of land which has been transformed into energy as a falling place. As soon as it gets close, it will die. So anyone who wants to go from the wilderness in the north to the wilderness in the South has to stay away from this strange blue land.


    The farther eastward and farther away from the falling place, the color of the blue land will gradually fade, and then there will be a thousand mile glacier. The eastern side of the glacier is the normal ocean and the only place for the north and south of the planet to pass through.


    Lanling continued to fly, to set foot on this piece of blue land, completely leave the falling land.


    And the woman did not stop him, just looked at him quietly.


    "Bang..."


    Lanling bumped into the air wall, and there was an invisible energy barrier at the edge of the falling place.


    Lanling tried again and again, but could not leave the falling place. And his space energy reaction device is placed on the side of the demon queen, and the space skill cannot be used.


    "This is a powerful energy barrier, which can''t be broken through with your incomplete accomplishments." Which half of the body of the peerless beauty said: "I have tried countless times, can not go out."


    Lanling tried from different places. There were energy barriers everywhere, so it couldn''t get out at all.


    The real world is close at hand, but it is like a natural moat.


    Lanling turned to the woman and said, "who are you? Why are you here? Why do you have half of your nothingness? "


    The woman looked at Lanling with great interest and said, "are you really aggressive?"


    Lanling said, "because I''m in a bad mood."


    The woman said, "so who makes you unhappy?"


    Lanling said: "many people, Dragon Temple, demon star."


    Then, Lanling looked at the woman with only half of her body and said, "are you also the master of demon star? Once the master of a demon star? Got half of the nothingness? Have you got the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor or the demon emperor? "


    Both of them only have half of their bodies, so their tongues are only half of them. They can''t speak. They make sounds with energy vibration.


    "Come in..." The woman said softly.


    "What are you doing in here?" Lanling said: "do you want to go away? I only have half the stick, and you only have half the hole. I can''t go on. "


    The woman was slightly angry and said, "Why are you full of hostility?"


    Lanling said, "what can''t you say here? Why enter the house? How do I know you don''t have any traps in it


    Now Lanling is really full of hostility to the whole world, and his words are very fierce. Especially strange, mysterious things, full of distrust.


    The woman said: "the energy storm will come soon. Although this is the edge of the falling land, the energy storm and energy vortex rarely reach here, but sometimes they will sweep over. For safety, I built an energy house. This is a big energy storm, and this hut can bring some shelter


    Then, the woman said, "if you don''t want to come in, just be outside."


    After that, only half of the body of the beautiful woman directly into the cabin.


    Sure enough, Lanling felt a sense of danger, and a strong energy storm was coming.


    Suddenly, he rushed in before the door of the hut was closed.


    Almost the next second, a terrible energy storm came.


    Lanling is really a villain in vain.


    ����


    This is indeed an energy house, equivalent to a shield, which was built by this beautiful woman with half of her body.


    There was nothing in the house. There was a chessboard on the ground with a pile of black and white pieces beside it. And the chess pieces are not made of any material, but all of them are energy bodies. They have nothing to feel.


    Because there is nothing in the falling land.


    This woman''s clothes are all made of energy, and Lanling is naked.


    After that, she still shows her beautiful side.


    "Who are you?" Lanling asked, "why is there a virtual blood?"


    The woman said, "you are the guest, I am the host. Shouldn''t I ask you questions first?"


    Lanling said, "OK, you ask."


    "Who are you?" the woman asked? Why can we come to the falling place? Why can we survive half of our bodies? "


    Lanling said: "I am the master of the demon star, the evil emperor. Because I have half of my blood, I can survive in the falling land."


    Then, Lanling said, "now it''s my turn to ask. Who are you?"The woman shook her head and said, "I really don''t know."


    Lanling frowned: "how can you not know? Are you the master of the demon star


    "Lord of the demon star?" The woman shook her head and said, "I should not. I really don''t know who I am? When I woke up, I was already in this place, and all my previous memories were lost. "


    Lanling said, "you mean, you didn''t come here on your own initiative?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "no, I woke up here. I don''t know who sent me, or I was born here, or exiled here? "


    Lanling said, "how long have you been here?"


    The woman was silent for a while, shook her head and said, "I don''t know, because there is no concept of time here, but it should be a long, long, long, long time."


    Lanling said: "then where did you come from? According to the truth, only the master of the demon star has the chance to have the blood of nothingness? "


    The woman said, "I don''t know. I don''t even know that it''s nothing. Oh, by the way, I''m not born here. Because although I have lost all my memories, after I met you, at least I knew that you were human and that you were abnormal. People like us who only have half of the body are abnormal, and we can talk. And I just lost my memory in the outside world. "


    At this time, Lanling found that she and she were not speaking traditional Esperanto, but the ancient demon language.


    Then, Lanling talked to him about the Chinese language of the earth.


    As a result, the other party was confused and did not know what Lanling was talking about.


    The Chinese language of the earth was brought to this world by the last Dragon Emperor. Because the Dragon Emperor first created the Yanmo Empire, and then created the Yanmo Empire, this language has spread throughout the world, whether it is the demon kingdom or the human kingdom.


    But the woman in front of her can''t understand Lanling''s Chinese, so it''s obvious that she was a character more than 3000 years ago.


    "Are you really not the master of the demon star?" Lanling asked.


    The woman shook her head and said, "I don''t know what you mean by the demon star Lord, but at least I know I''m not."


    Then the two men fell silent.


    The woman suddenly said, "I think I should have been exiled here. Maybe because I can''t kill? So he was exiled to the fallen place and imprisoned, because no one could go out after coming in. "


    Lanling is really puzzled. If the woman in front of her is not the master of the demon star, then where does her nothingness come from? Born?


    And only half of the nothingness?


    Lanling said: "do you feel lonely after spending countless years here alone?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "I don''t feel it before you come, but after you appear, you find that if there is only one person, it''s really incomparably lonely."


    Lanling smelled a very dangerous smell.


    The woman said, "I have two ideas. The first one is that you stay with me forever. In the second way, you can give me your half of your blood and make me a complete person. Maybe you can go out. "


    Lanling''s face changed and said: "that''s really a coincidence. I also want to get your half of the nihility and become a complete person, so that I may go out."


    The woman said, "what should I do? You and I all want to capture the other half of the blood, which one of us can achieve


    Lanling said: "of course, you should have accomplished me. You can''t remember anything. Naturally, you don''t want to ask for nothing. But I have a lot of things to accomplish."


    The woman was silent for a moment and said, "you have a point, but I''m not reconciled."


    Lanling said, "then, or shall we have a fight?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "it''s no use, though not good at fighting. But our blood is so strong that we can''t be destroyed by the energy storm and the energy vortex for countless times, so no one can defeat or occupy anyone, unless one side is willing to pay. "


    Yes, it is. Unless one party gives it willingly, the two sides will never be able to do anything about the other.


    "So, how about a bet?" Women''s road.


    Lanling said, "what kind of gambling?"


    Half of the body of the peerless woman said: "when I wake up in the falling place, I don''t remember any memory. The only thing I remember is a sentence. Is the moon one or two? I don''t know who said it in my ear. It''s a man''s voice. It''s very gentle. I don''t know if he''s my lover, my husband, or my father. I forget his voice, and I forget who he is. The only thing I remember is that. Then I was imprisoned in the fall place for countless years, thinking about this problem every day, and trying to prove it every day. In order to solve this problem, I tried to get close to the moon infinitely and try to be thrown into the sky by the energy vortex, though I failed. But through the calculation of my incomplete brain, I finally got a correct answer


    Then, the peerless woman looked at Lanling and said, "I ask you, is the moon one or two? If you are right, I will give you my nothingness. If you give me the wrong answer, you will give me your nothingness and fulfill me. "Lanling said: "if I answer wrong, but break the contract, what can you do?"


    The woman said, "I can''t do anything to you. I can only drive you out of my house."


    Lanling said: "if I answer correctly, but you break the contract?"


    The woman said, "you can''t do anything to me, and I feel that I may not fulfill the contract."


    Then the woman asked, "do you still bet?"


    Lanling nodded: "bet."


    It''s just a big deal. No one can do anything about it. Now Lanling is full of suspicion to anyone in the world, especially hostile to those who appear mysteriously, so of course he will not keep his promise.


    The woman said, "then you answer, is the sky a moon, or two moons?"


    This problem is very simple. When you look up, you can see that there are two moons in the sky. This was discovered when Lanling just passed by. It was also because of this that he decided to cross.


    Not only that, when he looked at the whole universe through the eyes of the ghost king, he also clearly saw that there were two moons in the sky, and he had looked at the two moons very closely.


    There are two moons in the sky in this world, which is not only the view of Lanling, but also the view of all people in the world, including the Dragon Temple and all the demons.


    However, the woman vowed to take this matter out to gamble. Obviously, her answer was not two, but one.


    "There is only one moon in the sky." Lanling is against the heart.


    Looking at Lanling for a long time, the woman said, "you are cheating, not really knowing."


    Yes, Lanling is cheating.


    The woman said, "but the sky in this world is really only one moon, and the other moon is false. It''s just an empty image. I spent many years calculating it."


    Lanling regards this sentence as a neurotic nonsense, because he only cares about whether this woman will keep her promise?


    Of course, she won''t keep her word. Lanling will not keep his promise and break the contract easily.


    This kind of brain handicapped bet if you keep your promise and keep it, it''s a fool.


    The woman looked at Lanling for a long time and said, "I don''t want to fulfill my promise..."


    So it is!


    "But I think it''s better to keep my promise and admit defeat." The woman said, "you can take this half of my nothingness, but I have one condition."


    Lanling was shocked.


    Do you have to abide by this garbage bet? Is this woman naive or insane?


    The peerless beauty with only half body said, "if you can leave here, please help me find out who I am, who is the man who speaks in my ear, is it my enemy, my lover, or my father?"


    Lanling almost did not hear clearly, but nodded in amazement.


    And then


    "Boom..."


    The body of this peerless beauty with only half of her body was destroyed in the face of Lanling.


    Half of her beautiful body, is really an inch by inch.


    In the end, there are only two things left.


    The same is a group of bright light and shadow, falling to the ground, like a gem, but there is nothing to touch.


    The other is a transparent energy body, which is full of mysterious and powerful light.


    This is the void blood, half blood mist blood.


    Until now, Lanling is ignorant, shocked and stunned.


    On such a children''s game like gambling, the other side gave half of the void blood? This Is this naive or insane?


    Lanling stretched out his hand and gently touched the half empty blood.


    All of a sudden, that half of the void blood suddenly poured into Lanling''s body.


    "Boom..."


    Lanling body as if there is a nuclear bomb explosion in general, two parts of the virtual blood, two into one!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Ji Xiuning left Yanmo City, immediately went to the Dragon Temple of an energy array, personally reported to Ning Wuyuan.


    At this time, the sky temple is holding a three person meeting, and Ji Xiuning''s image appears in the conference room.


    "It is reported that Lanling is dead!"


    Rather boundless face a burst of convulsion, way: "be sure?"


    Hearing this, his mood is very complicated. His power comes from the master of the demon star. If it wasn''t because the demon star came into the world, he would not know where to sit on the bench.


    Relying on the demon star Lord Lanling, he not only entered the sky temple, but also became the number two figure in the sky temple.


    Ben also wanted to rely on the transformation of Lanling into a dragon emperor and successfully captive, so that he could be sent to the position of the first leader.


    Now that the road is cut off, how can he not be complicated.


    Ji Xiuning said: "it is certain that all the death warriors and puppet warriors in the Yanmo city are frozen and have lost their vitality. Although Gou Li is a death warrior, and the original status is very low. However, as secretary of Lanling, she entered the Yanmo Parliament. She was a very important person who could represent Lanling''s will at the critical moment. Although not imperial concubine, but better than imperial concubine. However, she has disappeared for half a year. "


    Ning Wuyuan closed his eyes, in fact, he knew more things, such as Lanling to capture the blood of the demon Dragon King. For example, Viper Shuangshuang''s blood and energy heart once suddenly fell into a short pause. At that time, she knew that Lanling was gone.


    Now, once again confirmed the death of Lanling.


    In this way, it is impossible to climb to the top by the normal position. Is it really necessary to take the road that Vipera and Shuangshuang said and carry out a low-intensity military coup? A nuclear explosion in a teacup?


    The sky priest Gu Ban said with a smile: "the reason why Lanling, the Lord of the demon star, died is entirely due to the credit of your excellency Ning Wuya. Viper Shuangshuang planted a black hole vortex for Lanling, and Ji Xiuning excited the black hole vortex, which completely killed Lanling. You can learn from the contributions of Ning Wuya to the Dragon Temple. "


    Rather boundless just smile, heart bitter.


    This is the credit of fart. Lanling can be killed at any time. Using Vipera shuangshuangshuang as the first traitor to plant black hole whirlpool in Lanling, and using the bitter flesh method to send Ji Xiuning to Lanling as a spy to activate the black hole vortex to the macro world, what is the purpose of such careful consideration? Do you want to force Lanling into emperor Jackie Chan?


    As a result, Lanling is now dead, and all his efforts are in vain.


    Then, Ji Xiuning said: "Your Majesty, Ning limitless Pavilion master, teacher, hell knight has appeared in the Yanmo empire."


    Ning Wuyuan suddenly stood up and said, "what do you say? Are you sure? "


    He pretended to be very excited, but in fact he was not excited, and he basically knew or knew that, because Viper Shuangshuang also detected that the hell Knight might come to Yanmo city through the underground water system, which she had reported to Ning Wuyuan.


    But rather boundless did not say anything, because the vipers did not need to destroy the hell Knight this merit. It is certain that she inherits the demon Pavilion master, and her next role is to fight against Timothy. After the success of the king level strongman in Jin Dynasty, it is difficult for the opponents to suppress her from entering the sky temple. At least the sky judge is indispensable.


    Ji Xiuning, on the other hand, needs to eliminate the hell knight, which is enough to make him a sky priest ten years later.


    "I''m sure..." Ji Xiuning said: "the five hell Knights have entered the underground water system of the Yanmo Empire, hiding in the body of five ghost face fish. Your majesty, please give an order immediately to block the underground water system of Yanmo City, so that the five hell Knights will not escape, and they will be completely captured. "


    "Good..." Ning Wuyuan excitedly said: "Ji Xiuning, you have made great achievements. If you can catch all the hell Knights this time, you are the first to do well."


    Then, rather boundless toward ancient spot way: "old friend, you received a good student."


    Gu ban shook his head and said, "no, I dare not."


    In fact, his heart was angry, even his eyes were cold.


    After Ji Xiuning was poured into the devil''s source, she was pregnant with the devil''s seed. In order to avoid the suspicion of Gu ban, Ji Xiuning drew a clear line with Ji Xiuning, and took away the position of her holy daughter and completely refrigerated her.


    Therefore, it is true that Ji Xiuning was oppressed in the Dragon Temple. It is also true that Ji Xiuning took out the child in her stomach in advance. However, it was not handed over to Chen Yan, but was handed over to the demon Laboratory of the dragon temple for research.


    During the period of cold storage, Ji Xiuning could not see any hope and was disillusioned.


    Ning Wuyuan finds her and gives her a chance to ask him if he is willing to lurk around Lanling to activate his black hole vortex. The key is to find the hell knight.


    This is Ji Xiuning''s only chance, so she went to Ning Wuyuan without hesitation.


    Although she didn''t say so, Ji Xiuning has changed her family.


    When Lanling was not dead, Gu ban needed Ning Wuyuan''s support to sit on the second sky. Now that Lanling is dead, Ning Wuyuan''s authority has basically come to an end, so in Gu Ban''s mind, this short-term covenant has come to an end.From now on, in the temple of the sky, he Gu ban and Ning boundless are rivals, and they must also be opponents.


    Because, he Guban is the second sky priest, and Ning Wuyuan is the third sky priest, and also serves as the second sky referee. Therefore, he should rank above Ning Wuyuan, but every time he has the right to speak, Ning Wuyuan is recognized as the second power figure in the sky temple.


    Now the master of demon star Lanling is dead. Gu ban must let everyone know that he is the second leader of the Dragon Temple.


    Ning Wuyuan said in a loud voice: "the hell knight, can''t let the demon Tuo get his finger, we must arrest the Dragon Temple in person. Your majesty Shi Tian, let the bad luck come out? "


    "Yes Explain the way of heaven.


    The temple of the sky is below zero.


    Suddenly, the sky priest''s bad luck led 50 sub King level strong men, 500 Saint level strong men, and ten thousand dragon high level strong men to pass through the northern Aurora gate, like countless meteors, into the southern wilderness, flying in the direction of the Yanmo city.


    They do not participate in the war of Yanmo City, only responsible for capturing the five hellknights!


    After coming to the vicinity of Yanmo City, bad luck ordered half of the power to block the underground water system outlet from the Yanmo Empire to the East China Sea, and the other half lurked near the Yanmo City, laying a huge net.


    ����


    This day, finally came!


    The 20 million troops of the mantuo Empire were at the foot of the city.


    The army of nearly two million demons Pavilion of vipers also came to the city.


    This time, Dementor did not encircle the five major cities at a time like naxue. But all the troops, all around the city of Yanmo.


    Therefore, within tens of thousands of square kilometers around Yanmo City, there are the army of Timothy.


    On the ground, in the air, on the sea.


    Cover the sky and cover the earth.


    The area of this countless army after spreading out, even more than many times of Yanmo city.


    Dark tide, green tide.


    Countless energy beast legions, countless undead warrior legions, countless blood sucking demon legions, countless void legions.


    There are more than 49 yawang on the surface and 2000 powerful ones at the level of magic saint. How many sub King level strong men are there in the secret void army? How many magic saints? hear nothing of.


    In the demon Pavilion army led by viper shuangshuangshuang, there are 29 dark priests at the sub King level, 500 at the devil Saint level and 10000 at the devil level.


    The bad luck of the sky priests led fifty kings, five hundred saints and ten thousand dragons.


    The three armies together made up more than 128 yawang level strongmen, more than 3000 devil Saint level strong men, and more than 70000 demon level strong men.


    And what about the Yanmo Empire?


    Because of the vanishing of Lanling, the death warrior, puppet warrior and blood sucking demon warrior are all settled down and lose their combat effectiveness.


    Now, even if the five hellknights are added, there are only 13 yawang in the whole Yanmo Empire, less than 100 demon saints, and the strength is less than one dozens of the other.


    Even the three great Khan of Centaur, who voluntarily became the death warrior and was devoured by Lanling, are now completely frozen and lost their vitality.


    Now, the highest leader of thirty thousand and a half men has become the son of evil Khan.


    This is a battle of despair!


    ����


    There are tens of thousands of airships floating in the sky of Yanmo city. Each airship has more than a dozen spar cannons.


    It is no joke to say that a burst of salvo of these 100000 spar guns can turn the whole Yanmo city into ruins.


    "Launch..."


    Without any manifesto, Timothy directly ordered the guns to be fired.


    It''s just that there are only thousands of spar guns firing at the same time.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Thousands of spar guns burst out thousands of energy rays, bombarding the city of Yanmo at the speed of thousands of kilometers per second.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Soon, the thousands of energy rays collided with the energy shield of the space vortex and disappeared.


    With a smile, he said to the viper, "are you coming? Or am I coming? "


    "I''ll come," said the viper


    Then, two groups of light and shadow suddenly flash, rushed to the city of Yanmo space vortex energy cover.


    Viper shuangshuangshuang of demon level, crazy release of black hole energy, crazy release of space collapse, space destruction!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Under the destruction of powerful energy, the space vortex energy shield under the cloth of Lanling is still safe and sound.


    However, these space energy shields are not complete. In order to be able to shoot out the hell congealing magic array and crystal energy array in Yanmo City, these energy shields have many free and indefinite gaps, but these gaps are invisible to the naked eye.


    However, the Viper can easily find these gaps.


    All of a sudden, along these gaps, he frantically tore the whole space energy shield.The magic dragon clan''s space art is not construction, but destruction, collapse and distortion.


    Everyone felt that the whole sky was twisted, and the strange light was shining everywhere, like the end of the world.


    In a short time, the huge space energy shield above Yanmo city was completely torn clean by vipers.


    Timothy waved: "fire..."


    Suddenly, ten thousand crystal guns, fire again!


    Thousands of energy beams burst out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The crystal array of Yanmo city and Hell''s enchanting magic array also opened fire, aiming at the energy of these spar cannons fired, trying to intercept in the air.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the air, the earth shaking explosion burst out the incomparably bright light, covering the sun''s brilliance.


    The air interception of Yanmo city was very accurate and successful, but The quantity is too small.


    Even if the hell Cong magic array is scattered into thousands of energy, and 100% of Lanling hit, but there are thousands of enemy''s crystal cannon energy hit Yanmo city!


    "Boom..."


    A flash of white light.


    Suddenly, the city in the southwest corner of Yanmo City, more than dozens of square kilometers of the city, was instantly erased.


    It''s not a ruin, it''s a complete smash.


    Tens of thousands of houses, more than 230000 people, were wiped away in an instant, completely destroyed.


    However, this is only ten thousand guns fired at one time, less than one tenth of the number of gemonda''s spar.


    This is a shock!


    Timothy said to the empire that he could easily turn the whole empire into ruins.


    Then, the voice of Di Mo Tuo resounded over the whole Yanmo city!


    "We have to make sure one thing, your majesty, is dead!"


    The empire is quiet.


    "As you can see clearly, I can easily empire the whole Yanmo into powder. But I do not want to do so, I urge you to surrender, you and I belong to the demon clan. As long as you are willing to surrender, I am willing to protect all the family members of his majesty Lanling. I am willing to confer on his highness ramso, the son of his majesty Lanling, as Prince of the kingdom of Yanmo and continue to rule this land. Before he grows up, Queen Dinah will Regent. "


    "You and I belong to the same lineage of the demon clan. Your majesty Lanling is the hero of our demon clan. He made great sacrifice for the revival of the demon civilization. I am sure you will give me a chance to prove myself."


    "Surrender, you have no chance. There is no need for such a war of despair, of destruction. I can easily destroy the Empire more than ten times. "


    "Surrender, you have no chance. It''s not a war, it''s going to be a one-sided slaughter, a direct massacre! "


    "Lanling, you have no chance to die!"


    The voice of Timothy shocked the whole Yanmo city and penetrated into everyone''s ears.


    Bring infinite despair!


    At this time, the leader of the Centaur, the son of Xie Li Khan, suddenly roared: "our majesty is not dead, he is the Lord of the whole world, he is the God of heaven, and there is no death in his dictionary. Even in the underworld, it is only his hunting place. "


    Then, the son of Xie Li pulled out his machete and said slowly: "brothers of Centaur, your majesty once told us that Centaur is his whip to destroy the world. Yes, at first centaurs were really powerful. But now the Centaurs are getting weaker and weaker, and they can no longer decide the victory or defeat of your majesty. They can no longer become the strongest army in your Majesty''s hands. "


    "Not strong, or die!"


    "Your Majesty hasn''t come back yet. Let''s sacrifice the blood of the Centaur and the whole family for your Majesty''s blood!"


    The son of Xie Li Khan knelt on the ground with thirty thousand and a half horses, kowtow his head and said, "my Centaur, the whole blood sacrifice, please return your majesty and the king!"


    Thirty thousand and a half men and horses roared in unison: "my Centaur, the whole blood sacrifice, please return your majesty and the king!"


    Then thirty thousand and a half men stood up.


    Under the leadership of the son of Xie Li Khan, like half of the tide, he rushed madly to the 20 million blood sucking demons of emperor magic.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    There was a dead silence, except for the deafening and earth shaking sound of the iron hooves of thirty thousand and a half horses.


    The charge of thirty thousand and a half men and horses is strong at any time and almost invincible.


    It is only today that they seem so weak, like Don Quixote on a windmill.


    "Blood sacrifice, whole blood sacrifice..."


    "Please return, your majesty!"


    Note: first of all, I''d like to thank you for your support.


    There are many words today, so the update is late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "Blood sacrifice, blood sacrifice!"


    "Your Majesty, the King returns!"


    "Not strong, or die!"


    Thirty thousand and a half thousand men and horses rushed to kill the army of the Manta empire.


    The direction of their attack was random, but it happened to be the two million army led by Prince mantuo.


    Xiaobai led the two million army, including blood sucking demons, undead warriors, all kinds of energy monsters, and all kinds of elemental warriors.


    Seeing thirty thousand and a half men coming from lightning.


    Prince mortuo Xiaobai sneered, and then the sneer became ferocious.


    "This is a brave army, and in order to respect them, all the air regiments land and fight them face to face." The prince of mortuo, Xiaobai, ordered.


    Suddenly, his hundreds of thousands of Air Corps landed.


    "Array, array..."


    The two million army of Prince mortuo assembled in formation, which was also an attack formation.


    Two million troops spread on the ground for dozens of miles, like a huge shadow, like a huge monster.


    The army of 30000 and a half men is getting closer and closer


    Ten thousand meters


    Five thousand meters


    3000 meters


    A thousand meters


    "Boom, boom..."


    Like thunder and thunderbolt, the army of thirty thousand and a half men and horses pierced into the two million army of Prince mantuo like a sharp knife.


    In an instant, two armies collided with each other crazily.


    Thirty thousand and a half troops, totally fearless, slashed and slashed the blood sucking demon army that killed Prince mantuo with a machete.


    However


    Everything is useless.


    Half of the legions under Prince Manta are energy creatures, soul creatures. When they are cut down with machetes, they have no reaction at all.


    And the other half of the blood sucking demons with body, after being chopped, instantly recovered!


    So, a scene of great strangeness and great contempt appeared.


    Prince moduo''s 2 million army remained motionless, allowing the army of 30000 and half men of the Yanmo Empire to cut and kill, but it did not hurt at all.


    This is the craziest humiliation, the most shameful trampling.


    Although they are small and weak, centaurs are extremely proud, humiliated and furious.


    They hate their own weak, they hate the enemy does not have the slightest samurai spirit.


    However, thirty thousand and a half horsemen still cut and killed crazily, although they could not kill one person, and the enemy did not suffer any damage. The severed neck recovered immediately.


    It''s like Don Quixote fighting the windmill.


    This picture, incomparably hot blood, but also incomparably desolate.


    Prince modo sneered at all this, but did not order his legions to fight.


    "These centaurs are majestic and tall. It''s very good to ride in the mantuo empire." Prince mantuo said to a concubine beside him.


    "Yes, your highness..." His concubine chuckled and said, "it''s very powerful to pull a cart. It''s also good for farming. It''s good to castrate it and send it to a fighting field or to a zoo."


    This is a great shame.


    The son of Xie Li Khan felt his whole heart and soul burning.


    I am the son of God. Why is he so weak? Why is it trampled on like this?


    Why hasn''t your majesty appeared? Is he really dead?


    No, it can''t be! Your majesty is a demon, the Lord of the whole world. You can''t die!


    He led thirty thousand and a half horsemen into the enemy''s battle. He wanted to die in the battlefield and be killed by the enemy.


    However, the enemy humiliated them so much that they did not do anything.


    But the blood sacrifice will continue!


    With Centaur whole blood sacrifice to heaven, let God bless the return of your majesty!


    The son of Xie Li Khan raised his right hand and immediately stopped the killing of thirty thousand and a half men!


    "Whole blood sacrifice!"


    "Your Majesty, the King returns!"


    After that, the son of Xie Li Khan chopped off his head with a machete.


    At the same time, it blew itself up.


    "Boom..." His huge body was broken to pieces.


    "Whole blood sacrifice! Your majesty, the King returns


    Next, a very shocking scene appeared!


    Thirty thousand and a half horsemen, they whirled two swords in their hands, but the target was not the enemy, but themselves.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    The flesh and blood spatter, smash to pieces!


    Each Centaur, with the whirling inertia of the giant sword, smashes itself into flesh.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    One Centaur after another was smashed to pieces and the flesh and blood spattered.


    Just three minutes!


    Thirty thousand and a half men, all dead, all broken!The whole earth, completely soaked in blood.


    This proud race was unwilling to be weak. In order to call back Lanling, the whole clan sacrificed blood, and the whole clan was exterminated, only to pray for the return of the king of Lanling.


    Seeing this, Prince mantuo took a breath of cool air, his back was numb, and his hair on the back of his head was almost erect.


    Why humiliate the noble race and even regret it!


    At the same time!


    In the city of Yanmo, empress Di Nie led all the 2 million soldiers in the city, arrayed in the air and on the ground.


    This is all the warriors in the city!


    There are demons, winged warriors, luochazu warriors, werewolf warriors, demon warriors, near Terran warriors.


    Some in the air, some on the ground.


    Some of them have very high martial arts and reach the top of yawang of the earth level. Some of them have very low accomplishments. They are not even magic warriors. They are just small soldiers!


    Beside the empress Di ne, there are a Shi Li Ren, and the ancient witch general Xi Xi Xi. There are tianchawang, Tang people, nishang, and even Youming, Dina and so on.


    The Empire of the burning devil is pouring out!


    "You go back and find a chance to escape," the son said


    The crown prince clenched his teeth and did not speak. When the real death came, he found that he was not so afraid.


    Even Yin Ji, who has just given birth to Yin Ji, a Li who does not know martial arts, Chen Ning, who is very weak in martial arts, Chen Yu, who is 11 years old, and ya ya ya, who is nine years old, are all ready to fight with weapons. As a strong sub king, how can he escape? If he ran away, he might as well die in his life!


    "It''s a big deal." Tiancha Prince Road.


    Du Yan, as a strong man of demon sect level, was almost submerged after the large army crowd, and his wife was next to him.


    As the adopted son of saumor, Lanling was once a love enemy. Today, even if he died in the war, he was promoted to the governor of the city, and will soon be promoted to the provincial governor.


    This life is worth it!


    The emperor of Nirvana, the emperor of Nirvana, shouts the emperor of blood


    National blood sacrifice!


    Even Timothy felt trembling with this sentence!


    A Shi Li Ren shouts: "demon Kingdom, blood sacrifice of the whole family, return of your majesty and Emperor!"


    The king of the Yi nationality yelled: "the blood sacrifice of the whole family of the Yi nationality, your majesty and the emperor will return."


    The prince of Tiancha shouts: "the blood sacrifice of the whole family of Tiancha is coming back."


    Youming originally shrank in the crowd and didn''t want to shout, but he also instinctively yelled: "my whole Luocha blood sacrifice, your Majesty''s return!"


    Sorcery yelled: "I am near the blood sacrifice of the whole people, your majesty and the emperor return!"


    The blood wolf king yelled: "I wolf people, my demon family, the whole blood sacrifice, your majesty, the King returns."


    Mammoth clan chief roared: "my mammoth whole family blood sacrifice, your Majesty King returns!"


    "Blood sacrifice, blood sacrifice, kill..." Dione exclaimed and rushed out.


    At the same time, the millions of legions in the air of the Yanmo Empire rushed out crazily.


    The million Legion on on the ground, rushed out in a frenzy.


    Then, all the civilians in Yanmo City waved their weapons, and the tide was half surging out, shouting: "blood sacrifice, blood sacrifice..."


    Millions of people of the Yanmo Empire were also killed.


    Two million samurai and millions of people of Yanmo Empire rushed to the Imperial Army and the demon Pavilion army of vipers with their eggs and moths.


    And right now!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Five dark lights burst into the sky.


    Five hell Knights float in the air.


    The headless knight roared with energy resonance: "all hell Knight blood sacrifice, your Majesty the emperor returns!"


    Then, the five hellish Knights turned into a light and shadow, and went to fight madly towards the magic Empire army.


    Seeing this scene, the sky priest is very happy!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Fifty sub kings, five hundred saints and tens of thousands of powerful ones shot into the sky. Like a big net, towards the five hell Knights madly!


    ����


    Seeing the two million troops of the Yanmo Empire, millions of people rushed over crazily.


    Dementor and viper both looked at each other and exchanged their eyes.


    The Viper both sneered and said, "it''s very shocking and moving, but it''s useless. Since they are willing to die, let''s help them."


    "Good!" He saw that the whole Yanmo Empire regarded Lanling as a God, and it was impossible for him to surrender.


    Since you can''t surrender, kill all of them!


    The mortuo Empire held up his right hand and roared, "kill all the Yanmo empire!"


    The Viper both yelled: "kill the whole clan of Lanling, the master of demon star!"The sky priest''s bad luck yelled: "kill all hell Knights!"


    Suddenly, the two thousand troops of the mantuo Empire charged madly.


    The two million demon Pavilion army under the command of viper, charged madly.


    The millions of soldiers and civilians of the Empire led by Empress di �� NE are the real moths to the fire and the real blood sacrifice, and rush to death.


    The army of mortuo Empire and the army of demon pavilion are like endless dark tides. They want to completely submerge the civilization light of Yanmo Empire, and completely destroy all the people of Yanmo Empire and all the families of Lanling.


    The two forces are getting closer and closer


    Once a short battle is fought, it is the time when the Yanmo empire is destroyed and the whole Lanling family is destroyed.


    But at this moment


    All of a sudden, there was a tremendous roar!


    The sun disappeared in an instant!


    The whole sky, full of blood light.


    It''s the whole sky, thousands of miles across the sky, covered with blood.


    And then, it was shaking.


    East of the sea, suddenly set off hundreds of meters high waves!


    Suddenly


    The whole world, as if to the end.


    The sky over the whole empire seems to be shrouded in the dark breath of death.


    "Whoa..." Then, the whole curtain of heaven was torn open!


    A huge figure, from the torn sky suddenly out!


    This is a giant figure tens of thousands of meters high!


    His two corners of his head tore the sky open, and his eyes, like the light of destruction, pierced the sky.


    It was a handsome, dignified, noble face.


    This is the figure of an ancient demon emperor. He is wearing the most terrible death armor. He holds the God demon sword in his hand.


    The highest mountain in the world, less than his knees.


    The deepest ocean in the world can''t submerge his ankle.


    Once he reaches down, the sun and the stars will be completely obscured.


    He is Lanling, the evil emperor!


    The common Lord of the whole world, the king of the demon family, Lanling, the real emperor returns!


    All of a sudden, the whole battlefield, into a standstill!


    Everyone looked up at the sky, physically and mentally shocked, totally unable to believe looking at this scene.


    The magnificent shadow in the sky said slowly, "it''s really shameful to bully my family while I''m not here."


    The sound was like thunder, deafening. As if from the nine days under the bombardment and down, as if from the nine hell roar out.


    "Shenlong temple, the magic Empire, the magic dragon family, I have returned, your doomsday has come!"


    "This world will be my world. This sky, this land and this sea area belong to me


    "You dare to break into my territory. You''re killing yourself!"


    Then, the evil emperor Lanling roared.


    All of a sudden, the mountain fell apart and the mountain roared with tsunami.


    He opened his huge hand and shot the earth from a distance of thousands of miles.


    This hand is ten thousand meters in size, covering an area of hundreds of square kilometers.


    It''s aimed at the army of the mantic empire on the ground.


    The mountains and rivers change color!


    "Boom..." Hundreds of thousands of mortuo Empire army, smashed to pieces, ashes.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for monthly pass, please support, thank you!


    Brothers, please read the original. All the porridge and rice in the family come from subscription, from the words written every day. Please read them in the original edition. Thank you. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Under the giant palm of Lanling, the hundreds of thousands of troops on the ground really did not leave any bones and dregs.


    It''s a kind of powder.


    At this time, Timothy was in a state of complete dullness.


    On the contrary, Prince mantuo yelled: "all the Zeppelin sparrow guns, fire, fire..."


    Suddenly, all the spar guns on the tens of thousands of airships of the mantuo Empire, more than 100000 of them, were fired at the huge figure of Lanling at the same time. There was no need to aim at them, because the targets were too big.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    More than one hundred thousand energy rays burst out, shooting toward Lanling.


    Amazing!


    In the twinkling of an eye, he shot in front of Lanling''s huge body.


    The devil emperor Lanling opened his mouth and devoured it violently!


    Suddenly, the energy light of more than 100000 spar cannons was completely swallowed up.


    The energy of this crystal cannon is extremely amazing, and now it is swallowed up by him.


    After swallowing, Lanling closed his mouth, and then aimed at a demon Tuo army on the ground, suddenly opened his mouth to spray.


    The energy and light of more than 100000 spar cannons condensed in his mouth, and then came down from the sky, like a column of destruction, swept away along the dense army of Timothy.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    No matter what the army is, it''s all broken to pieces.


    The great army of mortuo Empire, the most powerful legion, disappeared one by one.


    In front of me, it was like a punishment from heaven.


    From the sky shot down from the sky, tens of thousands of troops on the ground smashed.


    When the energy in Lanling''s mouth was finished, hundreds of thousands of troops were completely evaporated from the world.


    "Airship corps? Timothy, your energy civilization is really developing well? " Lanling sneered: "but you are the traitor of the demon clan. You have been the traitor of the demon clan for generations."


    Tens of thousands of meters high Mausoleum of magic emperor overlooks tens of thousands of airships in the sky.


    Each of these airships is 500 meters long, but in Lanling''s eyes, it looks like a miniature model.


    Lanling grabbed a dozen boats at random.


    All of a sudden, the magic Empire army on the airship was frightened and ran wildly.


    Put a dozen airships in front of you to see clearly, the magic emperor Lanling said, "Oh, good, it''s mine."


    Then he roared all over his mouth, and the tens of thousands of magic Empire legions on more than a dozen airships in his palm were completely smashed to pieces. If you detonate a bullet, the airship will be fine, and the people on it will die clean.


    Then, with a toss, they were thrown into the East China Sea hundreds of miles away.


    Next, tens of thousands of meters of Lanling giant shadow clapped wildly.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    With a loud noise, numerous airships of the mantuo Empire were photographed flying to the East China Sea hundreds of miles away.


    The powerful airship, in front of Lanling, is really inferior to toys.


    Until this time, the whole battlefield, the whole Yanmo Empire people were completely trapped in stagnation, shocked to completely lost all reaction, like being struck by lightning, like a vegetable looking at all this.


    And the first time to wake up is a few children, Chen Yu, Lansuo, Yaya, three children excitedly waved below and yelled: "Dad, Dad..."


    Lanling leaned over his body and said, "dear, I''m sorry, Dad came late, which made you afraid."


    Then, Lanling stretched out a big hand and grabbed the three children in the palm.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    The three bear children screamed with excitement.


    Lanling put the three children on his shoulders and firmly sucked them in.


    The three bear children will never forget this scene. It''s so exciting, so shocking and so proud.


    All of a sudden in tens of thousands of meters in the sky overlooking the whole world.


    At this time, Lanling saw another child showing the light of incomparable envy.


    It was Ji Xiuning''s son who abandoned him. He was four years old. One of his hands had been completely curled up in a ball, and he was in pain all the time.


    Lanling smiles at him and says, "from now on, you are also my son."


    Then, with a big hand, he also put the abandoned man on his shoulder.


    Abandoning people''s eyes are bright, as if all the pain has disappeared, the pain of being abandoned by the mother also seems to disappear, the inner darkness seems to be suddenly illuminated.


    Next, the four children sat on the shoulders of the magic emperor Lanling and watched their father as if he were a demon. He could easily shoot tens of thousands of airships to the East China Sea hundreds of miles away.


    ����


    Finally, the tens of thousands of meters high Mausoleum of the devil emperor bowed down his face and gazed at a piece of blood on the ground.


    This is the place where the Centaur and the whole clan sacrificed blood. Thirty thousand and a half horses committed suicide for Lanling blood sacrifice.


    And this kind of blood sacrifice also became the source of powerful energy in Lanling.Lanling gazed at the blood sacrifice and the smashed corpse for a long time.


    Then, he said to Prince mantuo, "Xiaobai, you can kill them, but you can''t insult them."


    Prince mortuo''s face twitched, his body twitched, and he wanted to speak. But in the face of the demon God coming down to Lanling, he found that he couldn''t say a word.


    "And you, why humiliate my centaurs?" Lanling asked in a cold voice.


    His voice was really like that from the nine hell. Prince mantuo''s 2 million legions were trembling, almost with excrement and urine.


    "A scholar can be killed, not disgraced, you know?" Lanling said slowly, "evil, red, red fire, wake up..."


    Suddenly, the three and a half of the death knight, Marco Khan, woke up and rushed out of the Yanmo hall to the body and blood of the Centaur family.


    "You will blow yourself up." Lanling road.


    Suddenly, the three and a half men Khan did not hesitate.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Three and a half men and horses Khan burst into pieces!


    "The great Centaur race, my scourge, your loyalty and faith moved heaven and me." Lanling roared: "I give you strong power, I give you strong strength, I give you strong strength."


    With Lanling''s roar.


    His palms burst into flames, and then he snapped them, aiming at Prince Manda''s army.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    He''s got a huge palm, and it''s been photographed crazily.


    His huge hands of fire, constantly photographed.


    The whole city is shaking.


    With its huge palms, the 2 million legions under Prince mantuo were smashed into pieces and turned into meat and mud.


    In front of everyone.


    Lanling killed two million troops under Prince mantuo.


    Countless souls, countless ghosts want to fly away, want to glance at the underworld.


    "Where to go?" Lanling roared.


    Then, with his big hands closed, he covered the ground.


    Suddenly, his two hands synthesized a hell furnace, tens of thousands of meters high and tens of thousands of meters wide.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The flame, the energy and the flame of various energy attributes were burned in the hell furnace in his big hands.


    In a short time, the soul of the two million magic Empire army was burned to the ground, leaving only extremely powerful energy, extremely pure energy.


    "Centaur warrior, come back!" Lanling called out.


    Suddenly, the whole world became dark.


    Countless Centaur ghosts are reflected in the sky, they are floating to the underworld fissure, they are rapidly losing consciousness, the soul is out of their wits.


    Lanling''s life-long cry awakened all the Centaur ghosts in an instant.


    "Centaur warrior, come back!" Lanling shouts again.


    Suddenly, thirty thousand and a half people, horses and ghosts flying to the crevice of the underworld turned around. After seeing the mausoleum of the demon emperor, they rushed back in the tide.


    The most shocking scene appeared.


    The light and shadow of the Centaur''s soul spread its hooves in the air, and returned like the tide, and went into the huge Inferno furnace in the palm of Lanling.


    The light and shadow of the souls of 30000 and a half men and horses constitute a rainbow bridge of ghosts in the dark sky, continuously entering the furnace of hell.


    When all the ghosts and spirits of 30000 and a half people have entered.


    Lanling closed his hands and sealed the huge hellfurnace.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and began to devour, devour all the dead breath within thousands of miles.


    After several wars, the Yanmo Empire died.


    Ten million people died in the last war, and this time he was shot dead by Lanling.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed up the endless breath of death energy.


    In an instant, the original golden light of the magic emperor Lanling was completely shrouded in a dark atmosphere, just like a fierce devil pouring out of the dark void.


    He let go of a crack in his hands and opened his mouth to blow into the furnace of hell.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    The inexhaustible energy of death is poured into the furnace of hell to participate in the creation of new centaurs.


    The power of the blood sucking demons under the command of Prince mantuo has injected all the energy of death within a thousand miles into the souls of thirty thousand and a half men and horses.


    Burning wildly, refining crazily.


    Finally, a drop of nothingness, as if falling from the same nine days, drops into the furnace of hell.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Hell furnace, crazy explosion, crazy tremor.


    Lanling''s hands suddenly let go!


    The light burst out of the sky."Boom, boom..."


    One Centaur after another flew out.


    Every Centaur seems to have a substantial body, and it seems to be just an energy body.


    Their bodies seem to be transparent, and they seem to emit golden light.


    Every Centaur has a pair of gorgeous wings.


    This is a new Centaur made of two million blood sucking demons, the death energy of tens of millions of people, and a drop of Lanling''s nothingness.


    Powerful and unruly, he instantly returned to the position of Centaur and stood on the top of the world army.


    "Centaur race, from now on, you will be the real scourge in my hands." Lanling walk slowly.


    Thirty thousand and a half men knelt down in order, without saying any words. Their loyalty had broken through the sky, and no words were needed to express them.


    "The whip of extermination is in my hands." Lanling road.


    Suddenly, thirty thousand and a half men and horses formed a huge whip in the air, which was extremely gorgeous and powerful.


    Lanling, holding the whip of extermination, looked at the army of mantuo Empire and the army of Shenlong temple, and said coldly, "haven''t you sobered up yet? This world is too long without the devil emperor, so that you all forget the fear of the devil! Today, I''d like to give you a fresh experience of this fear, the thrill of your soul! "


    After that, Lanling brandished the extermination whip of more than 100000 meters long and composed of 30000 new Centaur warriors.


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    The whip of extermination, beating wildly.


    Crazy torture of all blood sucking demon legion, all Dragon Temple army soul and life.


    Where the whip strikes, every Centaur warrior that makes up the whip is frantically unleashing energy attacks.


    So, where the whip goes.


    All the troops, smashed and destroyed.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The whip of extermination destroys the enemy''s army crazily.


    Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, hundreds of millions of enemy troops have evaporated from the world.


    Some are standing on the ground with excrement and urine, some kneel on the ground trembling, some run away crazily.


    But it''s no use. You can''t run away from the coverage of the devil emperor. You can''t run without the whip.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Lanling held up a hundred thousand meters long whip to destroy the world, ravaged and flogged the army of demonda crazily.


    All at once, the mighty, overwhelming, and difficult to cross the Motuo Empire army, was beaten to pieces.


    This scene is really despairing for the army of the mantic empire.


    It''s really a kind of punishment, a kind of punishment.


    After a dozen or so strokes.


    The evil emperor Lanling took a long breath, put the whip of extermination on the ground and turned it into an army of thirty thousand and a half men and horses again. He said, "go, kill the enemy for me, my army of exterminating centaurs."


    Suddenly, the army of thirty thousand exterminating centaurs roared, and the tide rushed to the rest of the mantuo empire.


    Then, Lanling suddenly opened his arms, lifted it up, and roared: "where is the death knight, the puppet knight, the undead warrior, the Golden Knight..."


    With the roll call of Lanling, those dead knights and puppet knights who had lost their vitality came back to life one after another.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Tens of thousands of death knights stormed into the sky.


    These human bodies were originally the blood and gold veins of the demon emperor Lanling, although they were very small. But when one gets the way, the dog rises to the sky.


    After Lanling got the blood of nothingness, these servants with the golden blood of Lanling also made breakthroughs in their accomplishments, which directly promoted them to a higher level.


    The original devil Saint broke through to yawang, and the original devil was promoted to demon saint.


    The original puppet warrior, like a walking corpse, can only be controlled by spiritual contract. But now they have as like as two peas in death, and the willpower is completely controlled by Lan Ling.


    From now on, there will be no more puppet warriors, no golden warriors, all merged into death warriors.


    The number of death knights broke through from 20000 to 30000.


    Originally, there were 13 yawang (eight Dark Priests, four crazy alternate sky priests, and God''s peace) in puppet warriors. Now, the number of yawang in the death order has soared to 129.


    The number of magic Saint level strongmen has soared to more than 2000 people, and the number of devil level strongmen has reached nearly 30000.


    After the death samurai, puppet and Golden Knights were completely merged, their accomplishments were improved by one level, and their combat effectiveness was increased by more than dozens of times.


    With an order from Lanling.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Thirty thousand new death knights are flying into the sky like a meteor shower.


    "Kill..."


    At an order, 30000 death knights rushed to the enemy like lightning, fighting wildly.


    There are a lot of people with Lanling blood, including soma, Yinji, Huofeng, Hei mantra, son of Hei mantra, and so on. These people get the gift of Lanling golden blood when they are injured.


    After Lanling was promoted to nothingness, the cultivation of these people also soared.


    Sorcerer, Huofeng, black mantra, etc., directly break through the peak of magic saint.


    Even Yin Ji, who has never practiced martial arts very much, has reached the level of the devil.


    ����


    "Knights of hell, where is it?"


    As Lanling broke his drink, the headless knight led the five hell knights and knelt down in order.


    At this time, the five hell knights were surrounded by tens of thousands of top strongmen of the Dragon Temple, completely impenetrable.


    However, the morale of those who were surrounded was high and they were excited.


    And the people who surrounded them were desperate, frightened and trembling.


    Lanling looked at these hell knights, although only a group of dark light and shadow, but he still recognized these people.


    "Away from me?" Lanling was surprised.


    The knight of hell kowtowed and said, "my majesty is here."


    All of a sudden, Fang Qingzhuo exclaimed in Yanmo city. He could hardly believe his ears.


    "Your wife, I didn''t sleep." Maudi Lanling road.


    Suddenly, Chen completely knelt down from his body and did not know how to answer. Before that, he must make fun of a few words. Before that, several hell Knights also discussed. Before seeing the devil emperor, he should beat him up. And now he only dares to kneel down on the ground, not even a breath.


    "Rock devil, my half brother?" Lanling road.


    "Long live, long live, long live..."


    "Ashrow, I''ve only seen such a pure person like you in my life." Lanling said with a smile.


    The hell Knight ashrow was so excited that he knelt down in the air, unable to make any sound or even gasp.


    Ashrow''s respect for the evil emperor is very pure, but he also felt that he would have no fear after seeing Lanling, and would certainly have a good laugh.


    But in fact, it''s really a high mountain, just like on the ninth day, every word and action, even one breath, determines your destiny, making ashrow unable to even say a word.


    "Prince lantu, Hello!" Lanling road.As soon as the words came out, Yinji almost rushed over, and the boundless ecstasy surged over her body.


    My eldest brother is still alive, and is his husband''s hell knight? Is there anything better and happier in this world?


    Prince lantu kowtowed: "long live, long live, long live!"


    Finally, you have no hope


    "Long live your majesty, long live, long live..." The headless knight has no head, so he knocks on the neck.


    "Hell knight, would you like to renew the contract with my soul?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes, I will!" Hell knight.


    "Well, then I will give you the power of the ancient demon king," said the magic emperor Lanling


    The moment


    The whole sky, as if torn open a huge gap, directly leading to the falling land.


    In the underworld, the power of the ancient demon king surged out, flew tens of thousands of miles in less than a second, and suddenly injected into the five hell knights.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The bodies of the five hell Knights suddenly burst open, and countless dark flames burst out of them.


    Their body suddenly increased, from the height of normal people, suddenly became a kilometer giant, as tall as a hill.


    They were armed with dark swords, wearing hell robes and hell horns.


    Five hell knights, all of a sudden from the cultivation of the king of heaven, directly break through to the ancient demon king!


    Every hell Knight''s shape has changed dramatically.


    It is no longer the rock devil, Prince lantu, ashrow, nor Chen Li, but the appearance of the ancient demon king tens of thousands of years ago.


    At this time, there are two images of hell knights in Lanling''s mind that can be activated.


    He knows, one is Dini, the other is iceman!


    Empress Di ne is his lover. He can''t bear to make her look like a hell knight.


    But the Iceman


    "Iceman, do you hear my call?" Lanling asked.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of miles north of the Dragon Temple secret laboratory on the fourth floor.


    The Iceman, who was completely suppressed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He was originally the main weapon of the dragon temple against the demon star Lord, and gave the blood of the whole hell knight. As a result, he was unable to suppress his will. Not only did Iceman not become a lackey of the Dragon Temple, but also wanted to revive the demon civilization and build a big demon Empire, waiting for the arrival of the demon star Lord.


    So for the Dragon Temple, the Iceman is a failed experiment. The Dragon Temple has to destroy his brain region and freeze him completely.


    At this time, hearing the call of the demon emperor Lanling, he suddenly opened his eyes, but just like a walking corpse, he sat upright, and his eyes were wild.


    His brain region had been completely destroyed by the Dragon Temple, so if Lanling dared to wake him up at that time, it would be a great disaster, because at that time, there was no ice man in the whole southern wilderness that could resist the crazy Iceman.


    But now, Lanling has been passed on by the devil emperor and can easily suppress the frenzy of icemen.


    "You renew your contract with my soul and fight for the revival of the demons for life." Lanling shouts, and then in the brain suddenly activated the Iceman''s soul contract.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the fourth floor secret laboratory of the Dragon Temple exploded.


    The ice man''s body was full of dark flames.


    Ninety nine percent of his brain was destroyed, leaving less than one percent of his mind.


    But now, with the influx of the ancient Demon power of the underworld, with that one percent of his mind, his brain region is constantly reviving.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The Iceman''s body is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s also becoming a thousand kilometers.


    He easily tore open all the barriers of the secret laboratory of the Dragon Temple, trampled the whole secret laboratory into ruins, and then burst out of the sky, kowtowed to Lanling across the thousands of Li: "hell Knight iceman, come to see my Lord, long live, long live!"


    Then, the Iceman flew south at top speed.


    At the same time, Lanling called out to the ruins of the doomsday city tens of thousands of miles south: "Dame, you can come back and bring back my Wuti sword."


    The sound, which penetrated thousands of miles, passed through the plane, and entered the ears of Dame.


    When Lanling returned to the world, Daji felt it at the first time. Because, she was also engulfed by Lanling. Only she had the blood of the demon Dragon King, so when Lanling was in the ashes, she was not frozen.


    After Lanling returned to the real world, she did not leave immediately, but immediately turned into a light and shadow after receiving Lanling''s order, tearing open the gap of the doom devil''s position and returned to the Yanmo empire.


    ����


    Lanling said: "hell knights, death knights, the extermination Centaur army, the next war, to you!""Yes, my majesty!"


    Then, Lanling put the four reluctant children back into the Yanmo hall, his figure gradually faded, and finally disappeared in the sky of Yanmo city.


    Because, his people have not yet arrived at the Yanmo City, just just broke out of the barrier of the falling place, but still within the energy range of the falling place.


    As soon as he broke out of the energy barrier of the falling place, he immediately felt the danger of the destruction of the Empire, but he was tens of thousands of miles away, even if it was flying at once, he could not fly.


    And just at this time, the Centaur army whole family blood sacrifice, in exchange for the return of the king of Lanling.


    Time, the energy of Lanling crossed tens of thousands of miles, and instantly reached the sky of Yanmo city.


    Why?


    Because he is almost like a God.


    Because of the power of faith!


    When countless people kneel in front of a statue of an immortal, the belief of countless people is a powerful force, casting the divine power of this God. Therefore, even if the God is separated by tens of thousands of miles and across several planes, he can instantly attach himself to this statue and display his magic power.


    What''s more, it''s a centaur blood sacrifice.


    This amazing power of faith, instantly became the divine power of Lanling, even if tens of thousands of miles away can also display amazing magic power.


    This is the power close to the gods. It can destroy heaven and earth, change mountains and change seas.


    On the plane of the underworld, Lanling is powerless.


    In the falling place, Lanling is still powerless.


    But when he comes to the reality, he has the supreme power in the world.


    Because The whole realm of demons is his plane, the plane of the devil emperor.


    In this plane, he is the master.


    ����


    Next, the three trumps of the Yanmo Empire launched a crazy counterattack.


    Oh, no!


    It''s not a counter offensive, it''s a one-sided massacre!


    The new order of death and the Legion of extermination centaurs is only 60000.


    Facing more than 10 million troops of the mantuo Empire and the army of the devil Pavilion in the Dragon Temple, facing hundreds of times the enemy, it was a total one-sided massacre.


    Centaurs are back at the top of the world.


    Invincible, invincible!


    No matter in the sky or in the ground, where they charged, they killed all the chickens and dogs.


    The death order, originally, had no advantage in front of the blood sucking demons and the undead, because the other side was immortal.


    But now


    After Lanling was passed on by the demon emperor, the blood energy of all the death warrior groups has been improved.


    In the face of the blood sucking demon legion, it is completely the crushing of energy and blood level, and the enemies are in vain.


    And the most tragic is the top ten thousand Dragon Temple led by the sky god.


    Originally, they laid a net to capture the five hell knights.


    They have 50 sub kings, 500 Saint level strongmen and 10000 dragon level strongmen. Facing the five hell knights, they should have fought one-sided.


    But now


    Five hell knights, directly promoted to the ancient demon king.


    As a result, the ten thousand top-level strongmen of the dragon temple have become local chickens and dogs in an instant.


    There are also King level strongmen in the Dragon Temple, but it''s a pity that the fate of the sky cult is not.


    Therefore, the five ancient demons like hell knights, like killing chickens and dogs, swept away the top martial arts legions of the Dragon Temple.


    Roar is a weapon.


    Hellsword is a weapon.


    Even the eyes of the terrible Hellfire are terrible weapons.


    Where he passed by, the dragon in the holy Hall of the dragon was a powerful one, and it was suddenly destroyed.


    The bad luck of the sky priest led fifty yawang, desperately trying to escape. And 500 Saint level strong, desperate to break, let the leader run first.


    However, everything is in vain!


    Five hell Knights a spell.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a huge energy prison suddenly fell from the sky and captured all the 50 yawang and 500 Saint level strong men.


    "To let your majesty fight with your own hands is a disgrace to my hell Knight!" The five hell Knights roared.


    Then, the thousand meters high, like five mountains, rolled toward the army of mantuo Empire and the army of demon Pavilion in the holy dragon temple.


    ����


    Note: the second more 4000 words to send, please support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    The next war was a harvest and a performance.


    It''s a show by the extermination centaurs, a performance by the new death order, a performance by hell knights.


    All the way to harvest, all the way to slaughter!


    Tens of thousands of square kilometers outside the Yanmo City, dense everywhere is the Maduo Empire army, the Dragon Temple devil Pavilion army.


    But sadly, they can''t even escape.


    There are many sub kings in the mantuo Empire, and there are also many sub kings in the demon Pavilion army of vipers, and there are countless Saint level strong ones.


    However, under the beat of Lanling before, and the devastation of the whip, I don''t know how many people died.


    Moreover, because Lanling inherited the inheritance of the demon emperor, the total number of yawang of the death warrior regiment and the exterminating Centaur regiment soared to more than 200 people, not to mention five more powerful ancient demon level hell knights.


    No command required!


    On the battlefield, all the enemies above the level of demon are captured.


    Kill all the enemies below the level of devil!


    This massacre lasted a long time, a long time


    Dementor and viper stood quietly on two floating temples.


    However, when Lanling''s divine power was greatly expanded, he ignored them.


    When the five hell Knights made great efforts, they did not pay attention to these two people.


    When ashrow flew all the way through the two floating temples, he couldn''t see it, then turned back and chopped down at the Viper with a sword.


    "Bang..." She died.


    To be exact, it was her image.


    Then he went to the floating palace of Timothy and cut it down with a sword.


    The image of Timothy also disappeared.


    That''s right. They''ve already run away!


    When the huge figure of Lanling appeared hundreds of miles away, it was difficult to describe the reaction of both Timothy and viper.


    It''s the thrill and fear from the depths of the soul.


    Because both of them feel a power that can''t be spoken!


    What power is this? Almost the power of the gods.


    Before getting the blood of nothingness, Lanling always thought that I was going to break through the level of demon king. I even wanted to break through the level of emperor. Then my cultivation should be so powerful and powerful.


    However, when he got the complete nothingness, he found that his imagination was too poor.


    It is not a kind of force without blood.


    It''s a power!


    As long as there is the power of faith, even if it is thousands of miles away, his divine power can stop instantly.


    Any energy, whether it comes from the sky or the earth, is available to him.


    It''s too superficial to understand nihility as a pure level of martial arts.


    This is a kind of power to dominate the plane.


    In front of this kind of power, it''s just Timothy or viper. What we feel is the shivering and fear from the deep of the soul.


    Especially Timothy!


    For today, he has prepared for more than 100 years. Tens of thousands of years ago, the blood sucking emperor was killed by the great emperor of heaven.


    It took him hundreds of years to see the magic empire as so powerful. This time, he almost poured out his nest in the southern expedition to the Yanmo empire.


    He thought that he would win without doubt. He thought that he could unify the whole demon kingdom.


    However, his powerful army was totally vulnerable to the evil emperor.


    His painstaking efforts to build the fleet of invincible airships produced more than 100000 spar guns, all of which turned into waste.


    Because this is the plane of the mausoleum.


    He rules all the energy here.


    More than 100000 spar cannons were fired at the same time, which almost destroyed Yanmo city.


    But sadly The energy of the spar cannon belongs to the emperor mortuo before it is fired out, but once the gun is fired, the power belongs to the magic emperor Lanling.


    Any force is like this.


    This What a fart!


    Boundless despair, endless pain!


    However, this kind of pain and despair can only last for less than a second, or even shorter.


    When the magic emperor Lanling bent down, he left an image of himself as an energy and escaped from a mirror.


    This mirror leads directly to a dark fissure.


    After entering the dark crevasse, it is still not safe. Dementor ran away madly, fled, fled


    As long as it is too close to the plane of the mausoleum, it is still unsafe. Even in the dark crevice, the mausoleum may tear open the crack and pull him out.


    The pain of viper Shuangshuang is even worse!


    She even hated God. Why? For what?


    The whole demon kingdom is dominated by the magic dragon Empire most of the time, and her magic dragon clan is the highest power in the world.Why is it that the Lord of demon stars, once the evil emperor appears, everything should be ruled by him?


    Why should he be the master of the world?


    With the appearance of the magic emperor Lanling, her soul fell into the dark hell in an instant.


    She knew that the dream of the demons ruling the demon realm had been completely shattered.


    Next, there is the catastrophe of the whole world!


    The pain of Vipera Shuangshuang comes from the depth of the soul, and is painful to the bone marrow.


    But she was more ruthless and determined.


    Her pain was less than a second. When the great power of tens of thousands of meters of Lanling appeared, she left behind the demonic hall army, got into the mirror, escaped into the dark crack, and then ran more crazy. Unless she fled to the devil Pavilion, she would never stop.


    The magic emperor Lanling is so terrible!


    In his plane, even though the Viper has broken through the demon level, he has no courage to fight at all.


    How?


    When your strength is in your body, it''s still yours. Once the attack is released, this power will not belong to you, it will belong to the magic emperor Lanling.


    What the hell are you doing?


    This is the law of plane domination!


    When Lanling didn''t get the inheritance of the devil emperor, all the demons in the whole demon kingdom were decorated, so the king of Luocha could use the blood oath of the demons as a wipe paper.


    And now


    These towers become flagpoles. Where they are inserted, they become the plane range of the Lanling mausoleum. In the area covered by the magic tower of Tongtian God, all things belong to the mausoleum of the devil emperor.


    This is the law of plane. What a fool!


    Therefore, the Viper both recognized the counsels in a second, left behind everything and fled back to the Dragon Temple.


    Fight the devil in the devil''s plane? That would be a fool.


    Because next, the Dragon Temple will face an unprecedented earthquake, great disaster, all people can not escape this disaster.


    ����


    Walking slowly on the blue land, the land here has become energetic, and it is still the energy radiation range of the falling land.


    The war over there has become a foregone conclusion. There is no difference between him going earlier and going later.


    As for Viper shuangshuangshuang and Dementor?


    If two people are stupid and want to fight, in the position of the devil emperor, even if it''s just the divine power, Lanling can smash them to pieces and ravage them so that they doubt their lives.


    But unfortunately, these two people were not stupid, so they froze for a second or two and ran away.


    If Lanling was there in person, they would not be able to escape. However, Lanling was tens of thousands of miles away, and their escape could not be prevented only by their divine power. In particular, they prepared many dark crack doors.


    The most important thing is that Lanling didn''t want to destroy Dementor in this war.


    There are too many secrets about Timothy, especially those on the moon. He even secretly connects with the ultimate power on the moon.


    Lanling wants to uncover it step by step, squeeze out all the value of Timothy, and then kill him.


    Viper Shuangshuang, Lanling does not want to let go, want to tear him up inch by inch.


    However, when attacking the sky temple, Lanling may need to use her. When he sees the viper shuangshuangshuang, he knows that this woman has got the other half of the blood of the demon Dragon King. She is really an immortal little Qiang. Being trapped in the seal prison by Lanling, she not only gets away, but also successfully breaks through the demon level.


    However, there is another half of the demon Dragon King blood on the dame, so when Lanling is going to attack the sky temple, maybe the demon Dragon King blood on Viper can play a magic effect.


    Lanling continued to walk step by step.


    After thousands of miles of walking, the blue of the land is getting lighter and lighter, and the color of the land is gradually restored. When the blue completely disappears, it is boundless white.


    Snow and glaciers, thousands of miles again.


    Lanling has gone through thousands of miles of ice and snow to the end of the land, followed by the boundless ocean.


    "Hoo..." Two huge energy wings sprang out from behind Lanling and flew into the sky.


    Then he flew over the sea.


    This sea area is the only place the planet can pass through in the northern and southern hemispheres. Before all this was unknown, now we need to measure its length, there is a special energy breath.


    After flying for a few hours, the sea area disappeared, and another glacier was formed. After the glacier, the blue energetic land came to the radiation range of the falling place.


    Of course, this is the other end of the fall.


    The whole sea area is 390 Li wide, with the radiation from the falling places on both sides, it is about 7900 Li.


    In other words, the planet was torn apart from the middle, leaving only 7900 miles of land connected.The 390 Li sea area is the only passage through the northern and southern hemispheres.


    And the energy breath here is neutral and almost void.


    Lanling wondered whether he could build several magic towers in this sea area and turn it into his own plane. In this way, there will be no one, any force can cross the sea into the Empire.


    After investigating the sea area, Lanling flapped its wings to the south.


    In Vietnam, the breath of energy is more and more strong, and the power that you can take charge of is also growing.


    Because it is getting closer and closer to the plane that I dominate.


    Lanling flies in no hurry because he wants to look down on his dominating plane and his own territory.


    There is the secret energy array of the Dragon Temple and the secret energy array of the demonda. All these should be pulled out. And the secret laboratory where the Dragon Temple is located should be pulled out.


    This is his dominating position, and any force in the future will not want to touch an inch of land here.


    After five days and five nights, it came to the sky of Yanmo city.


    At this time, the war here has been completely over!


    All the soldiers and civilians in Yanmo city are waiting here.


    When the mausoleum is hovering in the air.


    Empress Dinah, led by the enchantress Daji and the six hell knights, knelt down to the orchid mausoleum in the sky and kowtowed: "meet the leader of the demon clan, the common master of all nations, the leader of all things in the world, the Supreme Master of the world, and his majesty, the great emperor in the realm of demons!"


    At the same time, tens of thousands of people knelt down in order.


    "Your Majesty, long live, long live, long live!"


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass.


    Insomnia again, so the update is too late, sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Note: bad luck and bad luck are just the same names. They have no relationship.


    ����


    After Lanling was passed on by the demon emperor, the passive defense of the Yanmo Empire became history.


    From now on, except for the ultimate force on the moon, no one dares to invade the Empire of the Yanmo, because this is the plane dominated by the demon emperor Lanling, and anyone entering it will be a dead end.


    Not only no one dares to invade, but even all the energy arrays, all secret bases and all secret laboratories left in the southern wilderness will become the property of the Yanmo empire.


    In this world war, the 20 million troops of mortuo Empire were almost destroyed, and only the empty Legion successfully fled with him.


    In the demon Pavilion army, only vipers escaped, and the rest were either killed or captured.


    The bad luck of the celestial priest and the prince of mortuo, Xiaobai, were all reduced to prisoners under the ranks.


    The number of captured sub King level strongmen reached 139, that of magic saint and dragon Saint reached 2000, and that of devil and dragon reached more than 30000.


    These more than 30000 captives were easily held in the energy prison.


    Xiaobai, Prince of mortuo, kneels in front of Lanling. He has lost all the grace before and his eyes are scattered. It seems that he has not recovered from the shock.


    Lanling asked, "it''s said that you and Timothy are not really father son relationship. What is the relationship?"


    Prince mortuo bowed his head and was silent.


    Lanling said: "it should not be a very close relationship, or he ran away, why not take you?"


    Prince mortuo was still silent.


    "Are you his man?" Lanling suddenly said.


    Suddenly, Prince mortuo''s body trembled and looked down at his ankle. There was also a tattoo on it. This is a very pictorial tattoo, which is vaguely the face of the emperor. Only Lanling, who is full of artistic talent, can recognize it.


    Not only that, at this time, Prince mantuo lost one of his little white shoes, and one of his toenails was even painted purple.


    "No wonder you don''t care if I sleep Du Shu a hundred times." Lanling said with a smile, "and kill her if you say you want to kill her. It turns out that your true love is the emperor."


    Prince mortuo still did not speak.


    "What is your real identity?" Lanling asked.


    Prince moduo was silent for a moment and said, "Prince Wucha."


    Wuchazu, once one of the thirteen demons under the reign of the devil emperor, is the largest tribe in the wilderness in the north, and is also the target of the destruction of damoduo.


    In other words, Xiaobai, Prince of mantuo, has the same identity as the Tang people, and is an heir of the demon family under Lanling.


    "How old were you when Dementor killed your parents?" Lanling asked.


    "Two years old." Prince mantuo, xiaobaidao.


    Lanling said, "is it true that he made you prince?"


    "Yes..." "I was raised by him, and he can''t reproduce. The Dragon Temple cut off his ability to reproduce when he was made."


    "Do you hate him?" Lanling asked.


    "Don''t hate," he said, shaking his head. "I was too young at that time. I didn''t have any feelings about the hatred of killing the family. He gave everything to me."


    Lanling said, "do you like men?"


    "No, I like women," he said


    Lanling said, "are you willing to surrender or die?"


    Prince mantuo was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know."


    "What is not knowing?" Lanling road.


    "I don''t want to betray him, but your strength makes me despair."


    Lanling said, "did the emperor Maituo open those empty planes? Is he connected to the ultimate force on the moon? "


    "I don''t know." Prince mantuo.


    He really does not know, because this is the plane of Lanling, it is impossible to lie to him.


    Lanling nodded and threw a gold coin into the sky.


    "Ding!" The gold coin falls to the ground with the head up.


    Prince mantuo doesn''t know what it means.


    Lanling gently patted the void on his head, and Prince mantuo of yawang at the top of the mountain suddenly disappeared. Without a scream, he died directly.


    His ghost is entangled with the blood energy and flies towards the crack of the underworld outside.


    Lanling grabs his ghost in his hand, tearing the ghost and blood energy alive.


    "You''re lying. You are clearly a part of Timothy. You have independent thinking." Lanling said: "when the blood sucking emperor was killed by the great emperor Ertian, he once left an independent body. Later, the body was transformed into a demon Buddha by the Dragon Temple. This is how the blood sucking emperor passed on his power from generation to generation. He also made up a prince of Wucha nationality. He deliberately showed the tattoo of Timothy on his ankle and the purple on his toenails. I thought you were the man''s favorite of Timothy, so that I could spare your life. ""You are very smart, but it''s stupid to be smart in front of me..." Lanling sneered.


    Then, with a light blow, the ghost of Xiaobai, Prince of mantuo, was completely destroyed. Then his dissipated soul and blood energy were collected in a crystal tube by Lanling.


    Next, Lanling''s eyes fell on the bad luck of the sky priest.


    Unfortunately, he did not want to kneel down and stood on the ground. He saw the scene just now. To be honest, his heart was trembling, because Lanling, the demon emperor, completely showed the characteristics of an unstable emperor.


    Just now through the dialogue between Lanling and Prince Moutuo, the sky priest''s bad luck thought that Lanling should recruit Prince mantuo, but he didn''t expect to kill him without saying a word.


    However, he firmly believes that he is not the same as the prince of mantuo Xiaobai.


    After all, he is the sky priest, representing the strongest power in the world. Behind him is the Dragon Temple, and even the ultimate power on the moon.


    "Your Majesty Lanling, you are very, very strong. However, it is limited to your plane. Once you enter the northern wilderness, your divine power will decline. After 100000 mountains, you will be the domain of the dragon, and you have completed the inheritance of the devil emperor, so it is a plane that completely repels you. "


    "Well, it makes sense." Lanling nodded.


    "Therefore, once you have passed the hundred thousand mountains, your divine power will decline to a very low level. In the territory of our dragon temple, our strength will be incomparably strong, because there are dragon pagodas everywhere. As you know, we have kept the Dragon Emperor in captivity, and several dragon princes have also fallen into the hands of the Dragon Temple. Therefore, although there are only three King level strongmen in the Dragon Temple, we still have countless sub kings and a large number of King level strongmen in the sky tomb. Even, we have the Dragon Emperor, the puppet of the Dragon Emperor, which is completely under our control. "


    Lanling nodded: "it''s reasonable!"


    "To the south of the falling land, you are the master of the plane, and no one can match it," said the sky god. Except for the ultimate force on the moon, no force can invade your plane. But to the north of Shiwan mountain is the dragon''s plane. You and your army are not rivals of the Dragon Temple. "


    "There is such a possibility, but I will overcome it. I will find a way." Lanling road.


    The sky priest said, "besides, many of your family are in our hands, so I think we need to negotiate. According to the ancient contract, the negotiations between the sacred Dragon Temple and the magic emperor are based on 100000 mountains, and the well water will not invade the river. "


    Lanling said, "if you want to negotiate, you need a person to be the emissary, and you are the most suitable one, right?"


    "Yes, your majesty." The sky priest''s bad luck.


    "It makes sense." Lanling looked at the black hole whirlpool inside the doomsday body and said: "now all the laboratories in the devil''s prison have been occupied, and you have no heart to change. Next, your black hole vortex spreads to the extreme. What should we do? You can''t live. "


    The sky priest''s bad luck said: "then don''t worry about your majesty, my dragon temple will find a way to solve it."


    "Before I became a painter, I wanted to be a musician, but before I wanted to be a musician, I wanted to be a doctor more." Lanling said: "because my sister always has inexplicable headache, but she can''t find any problems. Doctor''s parents'' heart, I look at the black hole whirlpool in your body. I''m very impatient and uncomfortable, or let me take it off for you. "


    Having said that, Lanling directly reached into the heart of doom and directly pulled out the black hole vortex.


    As a result, the completely unsolved black hole vortex was so easily pulled out by Lanling.


    Yes, the devil emperor is such a loser, in her plane, almost omnipotent.


    The sky priest''s bad luck looked at this scene in disbelief.


    Lanling carefully put the black hole vortex into another special crystal tube, where there is an independent plane space.


    "How do you feel to help you to cure the black hole vortex that is so eye-catching?" Lanling asked.


    The sky priest said, "thank you for your grace, so I can live more than ten years. As for the peace talks between your majesty and the holy temple of the dragon, I will certainly work hard. "


    What about Alan Shiling? Come in


    Hell Knight ashrow came in, at this time he was still a group of dark light and shadow, no kilometer high, restored the height of two meters.


    "Ashrow, when you were accepted as a man by the demon clan, you were asked to serve the noble people in the Dragon Temple. Did bad luck ever touch you?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes!" Ashrow calm way, but behind this calm, full of deep hatred.


    Lanling nodded and then held out his hand.


    When the energy of the purple level comes out of his heart, the light of his heart is purple.


    The sky priest''s bad luck lost all his strength and cultivation, and became extremely weak.


    After losing his strong cultivation, the sky priest felt as if he had no clothes on. He became extremely humble, shivering and shrieking: "why? Why? "Lanling took a look at the blood energy of the sky priest''s misfortune and said, "as a sky priest, your blood energy is very mixed."


    "Take it and feed it to the dog." Lanling said: "remember to leave a complete body part, so that I can send people to the sky temple to trample on them."


    "Yes Ashlow the hell knight.


    Then, like a dead dog, he drags the bad luck out.


    "Why? Why? " "Once you enter the territory of the dragon, you will become weak. You are not the opponent of my dragon temple. You shouldn''t have killed me. You need me. "


    "Your family are still in our hands. Aren''t you afraid that they will be destroyed?" Yelled doom.


    Lanling shook his head and said, "I have never, never thought about negotiating with the Dragon Temple. All I have to do is kill everyone in the Dragon Temple. Well, that''s it


    Then, the bad luck of the sky priest was dragged down, and he was thrown into the cage of dozens of hellhounds.


    After a shrill howl, the fate of the sky priest was torn up and buried in the dog''s belly.


    Ashrow came up and presented the only good part of the sky priest''s bad luck, which was the thing in his crotch.


    Lanling took a look in disgust and said, "ashrow, you have too much taste."


    Then, he waved his hand and said, "send a man to the Dragon Temple as quickly as possible."


    At this time the magic emperor Lanling, the emperor''s heart is unpredictable, the heavenly power is unpredictable!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    More than 30000 prisoners were kneeling on the square.


    Among them, there were 139 strong men at the king level, and more than 2000 at the saint level. All the rest were high-ranking ones.


    And then, Lanling will devour all their blood energy and give them a little bit of their own nihility.


    Now, Lanling no longer needs to stretch out its tusks to absorb blood.


    Hands suddenly lifted, suddenly


    More than 30000 people shuddered in an instant, and then the whole body''s blood energy gushed out.


    Endless blood spurted from the body, gathered in the air, was swallowed by Lanling.


    The whole square is completely covered with blood energy.


    More than 30000 channels of blood energy flew out of 30000 prisoners and into Lanling''s body.


    The whole process, not even a little howling. After all the blood mist had dissipated, 30000 corpses were kneeling on the square.


    The blood energy of 30000 captives was completely engulfed.


    Then, a drop of nothingness flew out of Lanling''s body, came to the sky above the square and suddenly turned into a bright light.


    This hypocritical blood ray was shining on the bodies of 30000 corpses, and all of them penetrated into it.


    Then, at a speed visible to the naked eye, the 30000 corpses gradually recovered their full flesh and blood, and restored all their bodies.


    In Lanling''s brain, there are more than 30000 lights and shadows.


    These people, all become the new death warriors.


    After activating the 30000 lights and shadows, 30000 people opened their eyes and knelt down toward Lanling: "long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    So far, the number of death warriors has doubled from 30000 to 65000. The number of sub King level strongmen has reached 260, the number of magic Saint level strongmen has reached nearly 4000, and the number of demon lord level strongmen has reached 60000.


    ����


    After the big swallow up, it is the grand canonization!


    Thirteen people, led by Gouli, Tang people, black mantra and Huofeng, got the energy given by Lanling and broke through the sub King level.


    Hundreds of people, led by Du Yan and others, have gained the magic Saint level energy given by Lanling.


    In addition to gou Li, most of them were non death warriors. They were future provincial governors, prefectures, military commanders and so on.


    Because next, the Empire will expand unprecedentedly.


    With 160 million square kilometers of land, 600.7 billion demon population, more than 100 million primitive barbarians and tens of millions of demon population, all of them will really become the people of the Yanmo empire.


    The black hole whirlpool of Tang Dynasty has been taken out by Lanling, so there is no need to change hearts in the future.


    This time, he was not very excited, and even delayed more than once. Because he felt that he would be a civil servant in the future, so he didn''t need to use force.


    "Regarding the vast number of old cities and territories in the wilderness of the south, there are two differences of opinion in the Yanmo parliament, one of which is unified." Tang Renhui reported: "first of all, I will report on the unity of opinions. The Yanmo parliament felt that the tradition should be completely broken, and the boundaries of the Luocha, Tiancha, Yuner and so on should be abolished and unified into the territory of the Yanmo empire. Since the thirteen ancient demons became hellknights, the fiends'' territory has lost the significance of canonization. Moreover, with the transmission of timely information such as the magic tower of Tongtian God and the separation of mirror demon king, as well as the popularity of air riding and crystal airship, the territory of 160 million square kilometers is not out of control. After all, sending envoys from the imperial capital to the farthest counties will not take more than three days. "


    Lanling nodded.


    Tang Ren said: "therefore, the Yanmo parliament thinks that the territory of the demons should be divided into 13 continents, the wilderness in the south is divided into eight continents, each state is divided into 13 provinces, each province is divided into about 10 counties, and each county is divided into about 10 counties. In the future, the Northern Wilderness will adopt the same administrative division. "


    Lanling nodded.


    Tang said: "there are two differences of opinion. First, some people think that since the safety of the Yanmo Empire has no worries, it should be developed greatly. Immediately send large-scale officials to other continents and provinces to bring the Yuner, Tiancha, Disha and other territories into the rule of the Yanmo empire as soon as possible, and develop as soon as possible. "


    Today''s Yanmo empire is only half of the territory of the Luocha people. The officials of the Empire and the soldiers of Luomo have not been sent.


    "Second, some people think that there are not enough outstanding generals and excellent civil servants in the present Yanmo empire. Therefore, they should not become a fat man by stuttering. Instead, they should continue the development of the existing Yanmo Empire and continue to spread to the outside world. One day, the glory of the new civilization of the Yanmo empire will cover the whole southern wilderness. If officials and generals are sent to the whole southern wilderness, the elite power will be completely dispersed, and the Empire will not be able to fight lightly, and even return to the old and decadent tradition. "


    It has to be said that the concerns of both sides are very reasonable.


    Lanling was silent for a moment and said, "in this way, we can neutralize the opinions of both sides. We will send the elite forces of the Yan and demon Empire to concentrate on the development of the capitals of the six continents, such as Tiancha city and Yune city. After a few years, the capitals of these states have cultivated enough elites and then spread further. "Luochawang city is very close to the black magic city of the Yanmo empire. It is no longer necessary to develop it. It only needs the civilization track of the current Yanmo Empire to continue to spread in the past. In the future, it will naturally become a new big city.


    Therefore, the key points are the original tianchacheng, Disha City, Yune City, and the three major southern demon Kingdom cities. Now these fiends have become new continent territory. As long as these big cities are developed, these continent territories will naturally develop.


    Moreover, the great wars of the past few years have not been useless. They have killed countless people and completely smashed the old chieftain forces. Now, all the chief, alliance leader, flag leader, and even most of the demon king families in the six demon territory no longer exist. It is the best time for a thorough political reform and the best time to promote the provincial and county system.


    "Yes, your majesty..." Tang said: "our prime minister''s office will draw up a list of six state control systems, and then submit it to the Yanmo Parliament for deliberation, and finally to your majesty for examination and approval."


    The state control system is equivalent to the previous demon king. It is the highest ranking official in the Yanmo Empire, but it is no longer hereditary. Instead, it is dispatched by the central government of the Yanmo Empire, and the tenure of office will not exceed 10 years.


    ����


    Du Yan, the adopted son of Suo Mo, was given the power of Lanling and broke through the level of devil saint.


    After receiving the gift, he just kowtowed outside the house of sorcery, and then he would leave directly and return to his residence.


    Today, he is very suspicious, unless under special circumstances, he will never take the initiative to ask for sorcery, but this time sorcery will take the initiative to let him in.


    "I''m really just a Chinese talent, but for one reason or another, I sit in the position of speaker of the Yanmo Parliament." Saumor said with a smile: "fortunately, this position does not need too high talent, as long as the inner justice can."


    "Yes." Du Yan is not in a hurry to flatter. His adoptive father Suo Mo is just fair. He is not as talented as the Tang people.


    "But the external promotion does not avoid the hatred, and the internal promotion does not avoid the relatives." Soremon said: "the above policy has been decided. In addition to the witch Kingdom, all the remaining seven demon territories will be changed into continents, focusing on the development of the capitals of six continents, that is, the original Royal cities. Of course, you are far from qualified for the position of state control. I intend to let you go to the most remote city of tiannu. No matter who is under the control of tiannu Island, you will work under his command and hold the title of vice governor. "


    In fact, there was no vice governor in ancient China. On the contrary, the Western colonial government had this position. However, this position is listed in the Yanmo Empire, because there is a real need.


    "Of course, I''m just recommending. Can I go? It depends on your Majesty''s will, but before the election, I would like to ask you if you would like to go Soremon said: "in the past few years since the founding of the Empire, even if you were at the very early stage of the Empire, you were also the leader of your own affairs. It is a challenge to help others this time. What''s more, tiannu city experienced a great war before, and then it was abandoned for more than two or three years. Now it''s in a mess. It can be predicted that going to work there is not a pleasure, but a hard job. "


    Du Yan said: "I am willing to go, for the sake of the Empire, I am willing to smash my bones."


    "Good, good..." Sorcerer''s road.


    Then, there was a lot of debate between the Yanmo Parliament and the prime minister''s office over the position of the six states.


    Even the first list is extremely controversial.


    Soremon recommended Youming as the agent of tiannuzhou. He was a regicide and patricide, and he was the enemy of Lanling.


    ����


    Of course, these trivial political affairs are handed over to the Yanmo Parliament and the prime minister''s office. Lanling is basically too lazy to interfere. Gou Li will report these affairs every day, but Lanling just listens to them and will not make any decisions.


    He is now a half god and doesn''t need to take care of trivial affairs.


    Once again, he came to the jade statue of naxue.


    Resurrecting Na blood is one of his goals after inheriting the demon emperor.


    But now Lanling found that resurrecting Na blood is a very complicated thing.


    First, the blood of Na Xue is extremely complex, including the blood of the camouflager of the Dragon Temple, part of the blood of the blood sucking emperor, and part of the blood of the hell knight.


    Lanling originally thought that Na blood was a hell knight, so it was easy to revive her, and activate her directly in her brain.


    As a result, Na Xue had at most a quarter of the hellish Knight''s blood.


    Lanling not only wants to resurrect Na blood, but also gives him the power of the demon king, so that she can take charge of it alone.


    However, it is very difficult! Because, Na blood does not have a complete demon blood.


    So, he made a bold decision!


    Xiaobai, the prince of mortuo, is the incarnation of the emperor, so his blood also has a quarter of the blood of the emperor.


    Lanling gathers this part of blood, as well as the three blood vessels of Na blood, and adds a little bit of his own nihility blood. Finally, he blends them. He doesn''t know that he can achieve a demon level blood.


    After three days of hesitation, Lanling decided to start.����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    Or insomnia, wake up four or five times, so it is very late, update late, sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    After Lanling became the devil emperor, did it have a bad influence?


    Yes!


    That is, after he came to Yanmo City, Chen Ning''s mother and son lost all their martial arts.


    Well, Chen Ning''s martial arts are very poor, even the dragon warrior has not arrived, but there is no problem with the strength on hand more than a kilogram.


    After Lanling became the devil emperor, she became a woman who had no power to bind a chicken, which made her very angry.


    That night, she took a hard bite on Lanling''s chest, and then complained: "Xiaoyu''s cultivation is not as good as Yaya''s. Since then, he can''t practice martial arts."


    Chen Ning''s mother and son are all human beings. After Lanling became the devil emperor, there was a direct repulsion. Within the scope of his energy breath, the energy of all the dragon blood descendants directly weakened.


    Of course, Chen Ning and Lanling have no high requirements on Chen Yu''s martial arts, but their martial arts are too bad.


    Not only that, then Chen Ning also found that he began to become listless, as if not only lost his martial arts, but also seemed to have begun to lose his vitality.


    This makes Lanling a little frightened.


    So that night, he used a different way to inject his energy into her body.


    Since then, Chen Ning''s vitality has been restored, and his accomplishments have not only been restored, but also become much stronger. Obviously, Lanling''s energy directly transformed Chen Ning''s blood.


    As for his son Chen Yu, only one day, his blood has undergone transformation and sublimation. As Lanling''s own son, he was the direct beneficiary of his father''s becoming the master of the devil emperor.


    Although Chen Yu is still the face of human beings, the energy breath has appeared the characteristics of demons. Not only that, his blood talent also soared, and his cultivation was also improved.


    Including those puppet sacrifice masters of Dragon Temple who were engulfed by Lanling''s blood, Lanling''s domineering blood directly reversed their blood attributes. Those dark priests from the devil Pavilion originally worshipped the blood of the demon family, while those with pure dragon blood were directly changed into demon blood by Lanling.


    Lanling found out that his nihility had almost the ability against the sky.


    No matter what kind of blood, it can be suppressed and fused by nihility.


    It is for this reason that Lanling has determined the plan to save her blood.


    In front of the statue, there is a hole in her chest, which was pierced by Lanling with Wuti sword.


    With one hand, it''s easy to draw out the energy and blood in Na Xue''s body!


    On the surface, this is a mass of purple blood energy, and no longer surging, just a group of light and shadow.


    This means that the blood energy has lost its vitality, has died, and has been killed by Wuti sword.


    If you look closely at the energy of the blood, it is really very complicated.


    The noumenon is the purple energy light, which represents her own highest cultivation limit, that is, yawang level.


    Purple inside, and mixed with two groups of golden yellow, this is the blood of the blood emperor and hell knight. But these two groups of golden blood vessels are not complete, which together account for about 25%.


    Even, there is a big difference between the two groups of golden demon level blood. The blood sucking emperor''s golden yellow color has a faint red color, while the golden blood from hell knight is very pure gold.


    In this blood energy, there are a few very special rays of light, transparent, but also with turbidity. If there is no wrong guess, this should be the camouflager blood, the root is from the Dragon Emperor. It''s just that it''s been passed down from generation to generation, and it''s not so pure.


    And these four blood vessels can be integrated together, which shows that the laboratory of the Dragon Temple has a very high attainments in blood energy.


    Lanling constructs an isolated space, and then lets the blood energy of blood float in the air, trying to find a trace of life in it. The result is not at all, the blood energy of Na blood is completely dead.


    Lanling took out the blood of Prince mantuo Xiaobai.


    This is also the purple blood, and there is a quarter of the golden blood in it. Because Xiaobai, the prince of mantuo, is the incarnation of the emperor and has a quarter of the blood of the demon king. Lanling has been stripped of this blood energy, and there is no soul and energy breath of Prince mantuo Xiaobai.


    Next, Lanling separated Prince Moutuo''s blood vessels again, stripped the purple part completely, leaving only a quarter of the golden yellow.


    Then, the golden blood energy is injected into the blood energy of Na blood.


    Although the prince of mantuo Xiaobai was killed, his blood energy is still alive. But When this quarter of the fresh gold blood into the blood of Na blood energy, but also instantly solidified, lost vitality!


    Although at this time, the blood energy of Na blood is half golden, but there is no energy surge, it is the dead blood energy.


    Lanling understood that naxue was killed by Wuti sword, which represented the will of the evil emperor. Unless he was pardoned by the devil level, he would never recover.Spread out the palm of his hand. After a moment, a drop of nothingness condenses in the palm of Lanling, which represents the blood of the devil emperor.


    Then, drop this void blood vein into the blood energy of Na blood.


    Almost instantaneously


    The nihilistic blood vessel melts into the blood energy of Na blood, and then carries on the thorough transformation.


    Inch by inch infiltration, inch by inch transformation.


    Lanling clearly saw that the several threads of Na Xue''s blood energy had disappeared and became golden.


    Then the golden yellow belonging to the blood sucking King disappeared, the golden yellow belonging to the hell Knight also disappeared, and finally the purple red disappeared completely.


    There is only one color left in the blood energy of Na blood, which is golden yellow.


    A moment later, Lanling''s brain was filled with an energy mark, and he could choose whether to activate it or not.


    "Activate!" Lanling chooses to activate in consciousness.


    "Boom..."


    The blood energy of Na blood burst out suddenly, and the golden light began to surge.


    All of a sudden, the sky of the whole demon clan domain suddenly shocked.


    At the same time, the gap of the falling land was also shocked, and finally this tremor directly reached the sea of the underworld.


    Even, the energy storm of the falling place has changed dramatically, which is almost earth shaking.


    Lanling understood


    As a demon emperor, he can seal demon level energy on the basis of some top blood vessels.


    However, we have to pay the corresponding price, which will change the energy balance of the falling land, the real world and the sea of the underworld.


    What consequence and what cost of Chen Yu are still unknown.


    Moreover, the quota is limited. Even, Lanling clearly felt that the atmosphere of energy in the sky of Yanmo empire was suddenly thinner.


    You know, because the demon emperor was born, the energy breath of the whole demon Kingdom has risen to a higher level. However, Lanling canonized a king level blood vessel, which directly reduced the energy concentration of the whole plane.


    The decrease of energy concentration means that the cultivation difficulty of the people in the field is increased, and the cultivation limit that can be achieved is reduced. Moreover, as the master of the plane, the total energy that Lanling can use will also decrease.


    This scene warns Lanling that if it is the original King level blood, it will not affect the balance of heaven and earth. As the devil emperor, Lanling wanted to canonize a king level blood, which cost a lot.


    However, at least the blood energy of Na blood has been revived!


    Dismantling the isolated space, Lanling gently blows.


    This golden demon level blood energy floats into the jade statue of Na Xue.


    And then


    The jade sculptures of naxue are disappearing inch by inch, leaving only a group of energy light and shadow.


    Golden blood, energy, began to transform her energy, heart, energy, muscles, skin, hair


    Everything is reshaped!


    And the whole process of remolding the demon king brought about by the vibration is extremely terrible, and even will lead to landslides, large earthquakes, big tsunamis.


    Therefore, Lanling directly arranged an energy shield to suppress the violent vibration in an isolated space less than one cubic meter.


    It''s like a nuclear explosion in a tea cup!


    ����


    In a quarter of an hour!


    The delicate body of Na Xue grew up inch by inch.


    Another beautiful woman with the same beauty as the magic girl Wang Daji appeared, and her blood once again stood at the top of the universe.


    Both beauty and temperament have reached the peak!


    After a good while, she opened her eyes which were as bright as stars.


    Sitting up, she looked blankly at Lanling, not even knowing whether it was joy or sorrow.


    "Give you two choices!" Lanling said: "the first choice, in the future, you will replace Timothy, become the supreme ruler of the northern wilderness, become the supreme king of the blood sucking demons, and be named the northern Prince of the Yanmo empire."


    All of a sudden, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "The second choice is to become the imperial concubine of the Yanmo Empire, under the empress Di NE and above the Ashili people." Lanling road.


    "I want both!" she said


    "No way!" Lanling road.


    "I want both of them," she said! "


    she repeated this sentence a hundred times a night when she was making out with each other!


    At that time, Lanling asked her a hundred times a day, kneeling down to be loyal? It''s the world. It''s fast!


    ����


    I don''t know how many dark cracks have been crossed!


    The vipers both ran wildly, fled, fled, and finally entered the demon star Pavilion.


    Yes, she went to the demon star Pavilion for the first time, not the sky temple.


    Seeing soxhinqin again, the viper''s eyes became extremely complicated. This is the daughter of the devil emperor, the eldest princess of the Yanmo Empire, whose status is almost equal to that of the sky judge.At this time, rather boundless is Viper playing chess.


    Vibing, the mother of Vipera Shuangshuang, is the patriarch of the demon dragon clan and the owner of the demon Pavilion. At this time, she is all naked and her delicate body is like the ups and downs of mountains and rivers. It''s really tempting.


    On the contrary, I''d rather be boundless and meticulous in my clothes.


    Although he occupied the viper, he was not very lecherous. He was enjoying the beauty of viper, not always happy.


    Seeing the appearance of viper Shuangshuang, Ning Wuyuan was stunned. Did she come back a little early?


    Seeing the frightened expression of Vipera and his desperate eyes, Ning''s heart twitched violently. He immediately thought of the worst and worst possibility, something that no one thought could happen.


    "Yifu shuangshuangshuang didn''t kneel down, and said directly:" adoptive father, Lanling has been passed on by the devil emperor and has become the Supreme Master of the whole demon clan. The whole army of demon pavilion was destroyed, the whole army of Shenlong temple was destroyed, and the army of mortuo empire was destroyed. No one escaped alive except me and Dementor. "


    Rather boundless body a shock.


    Then the eyes of a black, full of black hair, instant become snow-white.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    It''s really no exaggeration, it''s completely white in an instant!


    After hearing the bad news, Ning Wuyuan felt a dark and cold breath and rushed to the top of his head.


    Then the whole body becomes numb and almost unconscious.


    However, the viper, the head of the demon dragon clan and the master of the demon Pavilion, trembled, and the beautiful human body disappeared, showing the prototype of the snake.


    No matter for Ning Wuyuan, or for the magic dragon clan, this is totally unbearable bad news.


    In front of a burst of black, brain bursts of roar, rather boundless desperately shaking his head, trying to make himself sober down.


    However, it''s really hard, it''s hard


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? " Rather boundless heart again and again ask.


    How could Lanling be passed on by the demon emperor?


    The inheritance of the great emperor of heaven has disappeared, and the great bad luck has gone into the underworld.


    What''s more, Lanling was engulfed by the black hole whirlpool, and it was doomed to disappear. How could it be inherited by the devil emperor?


    A moment later, Ning Wuyuan found that it was meaningless to entangle these problems. Now things have happened.


    Lanling inherits the magic emperor, which not only represents the failure of the captive strategy, but also brings disaster to the whole world and the Dragon Temple.


    Of course, these seem to be a little far fetched.


    The most important thing is that this responsibility needs him to bear boundlessly.


    If it had not been for longwangshu, if it had not been for the purpose of raising Lanling to become the Dragon Emperor, the dragon temple would have destroyed Lanling 10000 times. How could he have lived to the present and inherited the inheritance of the devil emperor.


    And now, it''s real self Immolation.


    He''d rather have a long way to go. He''s going to take the main responsibility.


    The Viper both said: "adoptive father, now you should take a step back, take the blame and resign, and resign from the sky temple." I have committed a heinous crime, trying to keep the master of the demon star and even set myself on fire, so that Lanling succeeded in inheriting the demon emperor. My sin is irredeemable. I am willing to resign from the master of the demon star Pavilion and all his subordinate posts. I am willing to be punished by the sky temple, whether it is imprisonment or execution. It will not be in case of my sin. "


    Rather boundless attitude put very, very low.


    The second leader of the sky temple, in fact, stripped off his robes and clothes. He was only wearing a linen underwear, and his hair was untied. His hair was white as snow. He looked very decadent, and he was more than 20 years old.


    The whole temple of the sky, dead silence.


    At this time, no one has the mind to think how big the sin of Ning boundless is.


    Here comes the devil!


    The world will be destroyed again.


    More than 10000 years ago, the great doom came, and almost all the human kingdom was occupied. The sacred Dragon Temple on the ground and the four mysteries were slaughtered.


    Thirty thousand years ago, when the great emperor erdian came, not only the whole human kingdom was occupied, but also the holy temple of the dragon was destroyed.


    Of course, no one has ever experienced this, because it''s been so long.


    Every thousand years, the master of the demon star will come, but 3000 years ago, the Dragon Temple successfully raised the master of the demon star, which not only solved the crisis of extinction, but also sublimated the various strengths of the Dragon Temple.


    Therefore, we lost the fear of the demon star''s master instinct. Instead of being afraid, we became a pig, bleeding for the first time and cutting meat for the second time.


    And now, at last, I''m on fire.


    Ning Wuya kowtowed his head once more: "Your Majesty, Wuyuan is willing to be stabbed."


    The second power figure in the sky temple is really miserable at this time.


    The sky priest Gu ban should have been very happy. He always wanted to kill Ning Wuyuan and become the second leader worthy of the name. But now, he felt only shivers and chills.


    "Never..." Gu Ban said: "Shi Tian, the Lord of the demon star in captivity is the will of my whole sky temple. The Lord of ningwuyuan Pavilion is just an executor, and he should not bear such a great responsibility."


    "I fucked your mother." Rather boundless heart curse.


    Gu Ban said this, he would rather boundless should not bear such a big responsibility, but the small responsibility still has to bear, so several part-time jobs will be taken away.


    As the first leader, Shi Tian seldom takes a positive attitude and highly respects Ning Wuyuan''s highest decision-making power on the master of demon star.


    After a moment''s silence, Shi Tiandao said: "Gu ban is right. It is the decision of the whole sky temple to keep the demon star in captivity. The limitless Pavilion master is just an executor. If there is a mistake, it is also the fault of the whole sky temple. Lanling has become the devil emperor. In the future, the responsibility of the demon star Pavilion will be further increased. The head of the limitless Pavilion will concentrate on dealing with Lanling. Therefore, the positions of the sky sacrifice master and sky judge should not be reserved. They should specialize in technology. "


    Rather boundless heart incomparable bitterness, he is deliberate to plead guilty, willing to resign demon star Pavilion master, just know that this position has become hot potato, others are not willing to take over. Did not expect that Shi Tian ignored these, directly took his sky referee and sky priest part-time."Of course, the limitless pavilion has a special position, so you can still attend the sky temple meeting, or even the meeting of three or five people." Explain the way of heaven.


    Suddenly, rather boundless and a long sigh of relief, severely interrupted the hands and feet, mouth was stuffed with a sweet date.


    Shi Tiandao: "this is the end of the disposal of the limitless Pavilion master. Let''s talk about how to deal with the devil emperor. "


    ����


    "In the imperial mausoleum, all the demons will be killed and all the forces will be gathered in the world." A sky referee said, "is it possible to do it?"


    Shi Tian seemed to fall into silence again and did not speak.


    All the people looked at Ning Wuyuan.


    Ning Wuyuan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The Yanmo empire is the position of the demon emperor Lanling, and he is the master of the plane. As long as any energy leaves the noumenon, it belongs to the devil. In his position, Lanling is close to the gods and invincible in the world. "


    A moment later, a sky priest said, "that is to say, only he goes north to attack the human kingdom and the Dragon Temple, but it is impossible for us to take the initiative to attack him?"


    "Yes." Ning Wuyuan said: "after he became the devil emperor, everything changed. Unless the ultimate force on the moon hands, otherwise the Dragon Temple and the human kingdom will always be passively beaten. Unless the ultimate power of the moon comes out, no matter how powerful the army is, it will destroy one hundred thousand, one million and one million, ten million and ten million. "


    This What a shame!


    Ning Wuyuan said: "therefore, it is meaningless to discuss war and peace, because it is war and peace, which completely depends on Lanling''s will."


    A sky priest was silent for a moment and said, "if you can, try not to fight. According to the ancient rules, 100000 mountains are the boundary, the South belongs to the demon clan, and the North belongs to the dragon. "


    This is a typical capitulationism, but no one attacked him, because he spoke the hearts of the people.


    Really can not fight, try not to fight.


    Once the battle starts, a large number of sky tombs will be opened, and those old guys will come out. Now these sky worshippers will lose their power.


    I don''t know how many followers and disciples there are in the Dragon Temple on the ground. Once the northern expedition in Lanling, these people will be slaughtered.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "it''s impossible to change the decision of the Dragon Temple to eliminate the devil emperor, but it happened too suddenly. The Dragon Temple is not well prepared, and the defense line of 100000 mountains is far from impregnable. The maritime defense line of the human nation is even more fragile. Therefore, we need time and try our best to delay the northern expedition. The most important thing is to build the sacred dragon pagoda and use the power of the Dragon belief to weaken the power of the magic emperor Lanling. "


    Everyone agrees with Ning Wuyuan, because it is almost the only way.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "I propose to send a person to negotiate in the Empire of the Yanmo. As long as we talk about it, if Lanling doesn''t carry out the Northern Expedition within five years, this man can enter the sky temple and fill in the position of bad luck. "


    Gu Ban said: "ask below, who is willing to negotiate?"


    There will be no one going to the whole sky temple. The former empire is like the back garden. The people in the dragon temple can enter and come out as soon as they want. And now, the Empire has become a wolf''s nest and a tiger''s den. It may be gone forever.


    ����


    Ji Xiuning, who returned to the Dragon Temple, became a saint again.


    Because of her great contribution, she successfully activated the black hole vortex in Lanling and successfully found the hell knight.


    At this time, she recovered her holiness as snow, concentrating on practicing in the sky temple, waiting for the next phase to enter the secret realm of the Dragon prison.


    She has a mountain of her own within the temple of the sky.


    Lanling is dead, and the hell knights are soon killed. Next, Ji Xiuning is waiting to enter the sky temple, and she has been promoted one level in five years.


    Her next strategic goal is very clear, try her best to push Ning Wuyuan to the position of the first leader.


    Several decades later, Ning Wuyuan retired, and it was her Ji Xiuning who would replace the first leader. After all, she was born in a wrong family, and a sky judge was almost the limit she could reach.


    At the moment, she is sitting in a meditation.


    Suddenly a powerful force entered her mountain territory.


    Then, a delicate female swordsman entered and said, "master, the sky priest Gu ban is visiting."


    Ji Xiuning is shocked. Although Gu ban is her teacher, they have already broken up. She is Ning Wuyuan''s Party member now.


    Even so, Ji Xiuning went out to meet her meticulously and knelt down and said, "I''ll see the teacher."


    Her graceful figure has broken the most charming curve.


    She is very holy, but she does not refuse her own beauty.


    Gu ban looked at this unparalleled disciple with a sigh and a sneer in his heart.


    If there is no accident, the outstanding female disciple in front of her is likely to become the hostile leader of the sky temple in the future.It''s a pity. It''s a pity that nature plays tricks on people!


    "Lanling has succeeded in inheriting the inheritance of the devil emperor. The whole army of the mortuo Empire has been destroyed, the whole army of the sky worshippers has been destroyed, and the whole army of the demon Pavilion in the holy dragon temple has been destroyed." Gu Ban said: "I mean, let you go to the Yanmo empire as an envoy to negotiate with Lanling


    Suddenly, Ji Xiuning''s delicate body trembled. She couldn''t believe her ears, just like lightning!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "The sky temple has just made a resolution, who can go to the Yanmo Empire, and persuade Lanling to sign the peace agreement, even if only five years, can be promoted to the sky priest." Ancient Bandao.


    At this time, Ji Xiuning was still scalp numb, completely shocked by the news that Lanling became the devil emperor. After hearing Gu Ban''s words, he suddenly woke up and said, "I won''t go, I won''t go."


    It was a voice she had never heard before.


    She seems to always be calm, even when she is killed by Huigu. At this time, her voice is so sharp.


    Gu Ban said: "is it not your mission to serve the Dragon Temple? Besides, I think it''s very appropriate for you to go. After all, you and Lanling had two children. "


    Not to mention the child''s good, she not only abandoned three of her own flesh and blood, but also poisoned the three children in order to extricate herself from poverty, so as to force empress Di ne to let her go.


    Suddenly, Ji Xiuning said in a cold voice, "teacher, I know what you mean by looking for me. I am the most hated person in Lanling, so it''s not that I really want to be an emissary, but a gift to Lanling to let him kill and vent his anger. Only let him vent his anger, then you can talk about it


    "You think too much." Ancient Bandao, a celestial priest.


    Ji Xiuning said: "what Lanling hates most is Chen Yan. Why not let her go? Why should I go? I won''t go unless it''s directly ordered by the temple of heaven. "


    As soon as you say this, it''s the rhythm of tearing your face.


    The old spot turned cold and left directly.


    After Gu ban left, Ji Xiuning immediately mounted a flying horse and flew to the demon star Pavilion.


    ����


    Entering Ning Wuyuan''s residence, Ji Xiuning also met soqinqin, the eldest daughter of Lanling.


    Ji Xiuning looks at him with incomparable complexity. From now on, this teenage girl is the eldest princess of the strongest empire in the world.


    She Ji Xiuning is also the eldest princess of the strongest empire in the human kingdom, but compared with the Yanmo Empire, the Yan empire is really nothing.


    Even today''s Yanmo Empire has 160 million square kilometers of land and 600.7 billion people.


    And soon, the Northern Wilderness will be completely occupied by Lanling. Even in the future, the whole human kingdom will sink under the iron feet of the mausoleum of the devil emperor.


    At this time, suoqinqin was still painting. This time she was painting her younger brother Chen Yu. She had only seen Chen Yu several times. She only knew that this was her father''s son, so she drew it completely by imagination, so it was different from Chen Yu in reality.


    Ji Xiuning couldn''t help but come forward and said in a soft voice: "Qin Qin, when Chen Yu grows up, her eyes and nose are more like your father, not like Chen Ning when she was a child."


    Then, Ji Xiuning friendly to take a brush to help Qinqin painting.


    But Qin Qin grabs all the brushes on the table in his hand, and then looks at Ji Xiuning with cold and alert eyes.


    Because there is only one concept in her mind. The people who appear here are not good people.


    Ji Xiuning''s hot face stuck on the cold buttocks, and suddenly chatted with a smile, nodded gently toward Qinqin, and then walked in.


    Inside, Ning Wuyuan is sitting in a daze. There is a picture in front of him, a picture of Lanling. Oh, no, it''s a picture of Soren, a work of Qinqin.


    Speaking, although he and Lanling have been enemies for more than ten years, Ning Wuya has not seen each other.


    Ji Xiuning went up and knelt down directly and said, "boundless Lord, help me!"


    Rather boundless one Zheng, then way: "how?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "my former teacher Gu ban wanted me to go to the Empire of Yanmo. He wanted Lanling to kill me to vent his anger. In his eyes, I am a traitor, because I choose to join your door. "


    Rather boundless face a cold, face muscle slightly a draw.


    Gu ban is really deceiving people. He would rather die before his downfall. Guban can''t wait to be killed.


    To show his authority, he killed Ji Xiuning.


    After Ji Xiuning finished speaking, he did not stir up dissension, nor did he say the words of killing the chicken and warning the monkey.


    For Ji Xiuning, Ning boundless must be protected, otherwise his prestige in the sky temple will be reduced. Who else will follow him and who will fear him? If Ji Xiuning is killed today, Fu Ling Xi will be killed tomorrow. Is it the day after tomorrow, is it necessary to kill vishuangshuang, and then plant the devil Pavilion and the demon laboratory into the crime of collusion with the enemy and plant him on Ning Wuyuan''s head?


    "I''m going to see his majesty Shitian." Better be boundless.


    Ji Xiuning bowed down and said, "thank you, Lord."


    ����


    The temple where Shitian, the first leader of the sky temple, lives is quite simple.


    "See your majesty Shi Tian." It is unprecedented for him to kneel down meticulously.


    However, his kneeling was stopped by Shi Tian.


    "You and I are colleagues, not kings and ministers." Shi Tiandao: "we are an elite democracy, not a monarchy."


    Then, he pointed to a box on the table and said, "the emperor has just sent it."Rather boundless open a look, is a man''s literary things.


    "The crotch organ of doom." Shi Tiandao: "because the bad luck has invaded ashrow, he was taken to feed the dog. The only thing left is to send it to 100000 mountains, and then the holy priests in the Dragon Temple will send it as fast as possible."


    Rather boundless face a shudder, hoarse way: "have, be necessary like this? Bad luck No matter how, it is also the sky priest. Even if the two sides are enemies, he is also a foreign minister, equivalent to the senior member of the Yanmo Parliament. He has lost his dignity in doing so. "


    Shi Tiandao: "maybe we killed him, played with him and ravaged him, so the Emperor didn''t think our dragon temple was decent. Perhaps our members of the sky temple, in his eyes, are no different from pigs and dogs and are not worthy of respect. He does not recognize political equivalence. "


    This is the most frightening!


    If you don''t recognize political equivalence, you won''t be given relative political treatment.


    Zhuqi Town, Yingzong of Ming Dynasty, was defeated in Wayaobao and was arrested by WACI. However, the other side acknowledged his political status, so although he was captured, his life was not too hard, and he still enjoyed the status of a foreign monarch.


    In the late Northern Song Dynasty, when Huizong and qinzong were captured by the Jin State, they did not enjoy the treatment of monarchy and lived as well as pigs and dogs. The queen and the concubine were killed by the powerful explosion of the golden soldiers. The two emperors could not eat enough every day. Any soldier could torture them.


    Lanling''s treatment of misfortune in this way means that he will never give relative political treatment to the members of the holy temple of the dragon. He will only die as a dog and a pig.


    "Oh, you come to see me. What can I do for you?" Explain the way of heaven.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "Gu ban wants Ji Xiuning to be an emissary to go to the Empire of Yanmo. After all, Ji Xiuning has made great achievements. We can''t wait to send Ji Xiuning to kill him to vent his anger before the demon emperor Lanling asks. Then, as long as Lanling talks, are we going to send Fu Lingxi, Chen Yan, vishuangshuang, jimengbai, huaibing and others to Lanling to kill and vent their anger? One day, if Lanling said, as long as the sky priest Gu ban sent over, as long as Ning Wuyuan sent me, I would not fight. Is that to send me to be killed by him? "


    After hearing this, Shi Tian did not show obvious anger.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "in order to delay time and arrange the defense lines of 100000 mountains and East China Sea, we can compromise with Lanling. But we can''t compromise unconditionally. At least we can''t send the meritorious officials of the Dragon Temple to Lanling to kill. It will chill people''s hearts. Our dragon temple is just a procrastination. It is absolutely not appeasement, nor is it weak. We must not allow Lanling to live and kill. "


    Shi Tiandao: "boundless Pavilion master, it''s useless for you and me to be filled with righteous indignation. You know, some people need guts, but it''s not us. We don''t need backbone, because we are not a country, we don''t need spirit. We are the Dragon Temple, representing the highest power and power. If necessary, anyone can give it to Lanling, as long as it is not us. "


    So straightforward to speak, so not hypocritical, rather boundless really some not used to ah.


    "You should know that there is no room for relaxation between us and Lanling. We can only accommodate the next one, either the dragon temple or the magic emperor Lanling. Of course, there may not be any room for either of them." Shi Tiandao: "I know you don''t care about Ji Xiuning''s life or death. What you care about is your own face. But by this time, the face is no longer useful. This is a life and death war, and it is no longer a political struggle. "


    Suddenly, rather boundless face becomes incomparably ugly.


    "We are here to decide whether to send Ji Xiuning to Lanling and Fu Lingxi to kill, but have you considered Lanling''s idea?" Shi Tiandao: "we think about negotiation, and we also think about one condition. One condition presses down on the other. But have you ever thought about it? Lanling won''t even talk about a condition. Believe me, he won''t talk about anything. So your Ji Xiuning doesn''t have to go to die, because it''s a white death. "


    Rather boundless face becomes more embarrassed.


    "We must send an emissary to talk about it." Better be boundless.


    "Well, if you go, you may not be able to return. It should be because Lanling wants to express his firm will, otherwise he will not die." Shi Tiandao: "what about Huigu? Are you still alive? "


    Ning Wuyuan said: "at that time, he failed to persuade the king of tianchawang to surrender, and let him escape to join Lanling. He made a mistake. Therefore, he was temporarily locked up. He did not participate in the final war of the Yanmo empire. Instead, he survived because of misfortune."


    Shi Tiandao: "let''s go to Huigu."


    ����


    Waiting for the sky priest gray Gu was released, rather boundless call him to talk.


    He talked about the story of the devil emperor Lanling, and then talked about the downfall of the whole army of the mantuo Empire and the demon Pavilion, and also about the bad luck being fed to the dog.


    Finally, Ning Wuyuan said: "you go to talk with Lanling and try to strive for five years of peace. As long as there are no Northern Expedition for five years, you can talk about any conditions."


    Greyish is silent.


    "Remember, anything can be discussed." Better be boundless.Gray, if usually, he would be very respectful to Ning Wuyuan, but now it is not needed.


    "As long as you have reached a peace treaty with Lanling, even if you don''t have a northern expedition in five years, you will be promoted directly to the sky priest to make up for your bad luck." Ning Wuyuan patted grey Gu''s shoulder and said: "I look after you, you are brilliant. This matter only you do, your majesty and I can rest assured."


    Then, rather boundless left.


    Huigu let out a series of Shouts.


    He sent out a burst of anger in his heart: "rather boundless, I fuck your mother, sky temple, I fuck your mother. Obviously, he asked me to die. He said that he would take good care of me and promote him to the sky priest. How did bad luck die? It''s feeding the dog. "


    "I was the one who carried the cauldron before, and I was also the one who failed to persuade the king of tianchawang to be imprisoned. Now I''m going to die again. I''m stupid! OK, I''m stupid, but I can''t be alone. Why didn''t Fu Ling Xi negotiate? Why didn''t Ji Xiuning go to the negotiation? Why don''t vipers negotiate? " Gray old heart really incomparable grief and indignation.


    "Why should I be alone? Am I so easy to bully? "


    But Greco couldn''t refuse.


    He will be killed by Lanling when he goes to the Empire of Yanmo, but if he doesn''t go, he will be killed now.


    Sitting motionless on the ground for a long time, he went to Ning Wuyuan and made a request.


    "I want to take a man." Grey road.


    "Sauron''s daughter, soqin? No way. " Better be boundless.


    The old gray Road: "it''s not princess soqin, it''s the butterfly dance of the devil Pavilion. He''s the love of the prince of the Yi clan and the mother of the adopted daughter of his majesty Lanling. Moreover, he was kind to the emperor Yanmo and released a Shi Li Ren and Chen Ning''s mother and daughter


    Rather boundless thought for a while, way: "accurate!"


    ����


    The next day, the alternate sky priest, gray Gu, left the demon pavilion with butterfly dance and went to the Yanmo empire!


    A few days later!


    Waiting for the sky priest ash Gu outside the city, suddenly three knock nine worship.


    "In ancient times, you can see the Lord of the plane, the master of all nations, the Supreme Master of the world, the ruler of the universe, your majesty, long live, long live, long live!"


    "Huigu is willing to surrender to your majesty and become a loyal dog under your feet. Huigu is willing to be a pawn of your Majesty''s northern expedition!"


    "Huigu is willing to be a slave and a dog, and to make even a small contribution to his Majesty''s great cause of extermination!"


    What a surprise!


    In this way, unwilling to die, the alternate sky priest gray Gu directly surrendered.


    Before he saw Lanling, he knelt down and surrendered. He had to be quick because he was afraid that after seeing Lanling, he would not have time to say a word and would be taken to feed the dog. With Lanling''s character, he is very likely to do such a thing.


    In this way, Huigu knelt down three times and worshipped nine times every nine steps in front of everyone.


    After a short time, he knelt into the city of blood.


    Gray Gu was willing to be a slave and a dog, he said again and again. He felt that he had no capital and could only sell miserably. The worse, the better.


    All of this, really too sudden, but gray Gu is after careful consideration to make the decision.


    You sky temple several big men don''t treat me as a person, it''s me who carries the pot, or I who is sent to death. How can this be done?


    Since you can do junior one, I can do fifteen.


    I''m really not smart, I''m honest, but I don''t want to face up, even myself will be scared.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    In the wind of blood''s pillow, she became the commander-in-chief of the order of 1.5 million undead.


    Not only that, the southern invasion of the mantuo Empire brought 6.5 million undead warriors, of which more than 1 million were killed and 5 million were captured.


    Because the supreme control of this undead warrior was in the hands of Timothy, Lanling decided to rebuild these undead warriors. Together with the original 1.5 million, a total of more than 6 million undead warriors, the number was controlled at about one million. The number is less, the individual is stronger.


    In order to improve the cultivation of these undead warriors, Lanling even placed a huge necromancer furnace on the outer edge of the fallen land. Because the energy concentration and energy level here are far beyond the territory of the Yanmo empire.


    It took three days and three nights to build a new army of undead warriors. It was only 990000, but it was many times stronger than the original 6.5 million.


    At this point, after the extermination of the Centaur army and the new death warrior army, there was a strong main army under the Yanmo empire.


    Naturally, she became the supreme commander of the new undead order.


    Two days ago, Emperor Yanmo officially issued a decree to confer the title of nuxue as Zuo Guifei and Ashili Ren as the right imperial concubine.


    Of course, the imperial concubines in Chinese history were left and right, and everything of Yanmo Empire followed Lanling''s will.


    ����


    "Eccentric ghost!" Yin Ji muttered.


    Lanling is holding the baby, pretending not to hear.


    This is Yin Jisheng''s son. It has been several months. When she gave birth, Lanling was still in the underworld, so she didn''t accompany her.


    Since the appearance of the elder brother Prince Lan Tu, Yin Ji''s heart knot has all disappeared, so she has become arrogant. Recently, when Lanling canonized the harem, she even ranked him behind Princess Shayan, which made her very dissatisfied.


    Moreover, Lanling sleeps in her room almost every day these days, which makes her more coquettish.


    Lanling is holding the baby in her arms and is named lanruo!


    It''s strange that the child has a demon lineage, but his physical appearance is entirely human.


    In addition to sleeping, a few months old baby really does not have half a minute of quiet, twisting and dancing.


    "Unfortunately, hell knights are not involved in politics." Lanling said to Prince lantu below: "otherwise, I really want you to take charge of a continent. There are too few talents who can take charge of the whole island."


    Lan Tu, the knight of hell, stood still.


    Up to now, the control of the six states in the wilderness of the South has not been completely decided, but only three have been determined.


    The nether world goes to tiannu Island, the black mantra goes to the Earth Island, and the prince of Tiancha goes to yun''er island.


    There are three continents left, and we can''t really pick the right person.


    "Your Majesty, the Tang people ask to see you." Gouli road.


    "I''m leaving." Prince Lan Tu road.


    Then, Yinji also took the initiative to return to the room.


    A moment later, the Tang people appeared in front of Lanling and said, "Your Majesty, I have a candidate to go to dishazhou."


    "Who?" Lanling asked.


    "Morkan." Tang Ren Ren.


    Mokan, once the elder brother of the king of Luocha, is equivalent to the Prime Minister of the Luocha nationality. He Lanling is the absolute enemy. His son, Beileng, died in Lanling and Tang Dynasty.


    However, morkan was captured and became a death warrior.


    However, this man is greedy for power, so he only has a keen mind to become a death warrior. Except that life and death and will are completely controlled by Lanling, others are no different from normal people.


    Not only that, as a death warrior, he was originally a member of the army, but he ran to the prime minister''s office of the Tang people for lack of talents. Although the Tang people had a feud with him, he became an aide of the prime minister''s office.


    "Mokan''s character is inferior, but he is extremely flattering, and he does everything for the sake of power. In the prime minister''s office, I have a thorough understanding of the new deal of our empire. I have repeatedly asked me to use him as a foreign governor, even as a sheriff. His ability and execution are very strong. " Tang said: "so, if there is no candidate, you can let him have a try. Of course, he only served as a deputy system of control, and there was another name for the dishazhou system. "


    To tell you the truth, the old master of mokan is the second leader of the Luocha nationality. In the absence of talents, the promotion control system is not too much. But after all, he is an outsider, so even if he is short of talents, he can not be promoted to control.


    "Who is going to name this control?" Lanling asked.


    "You can choose one of your Majesty''s concubines," morkan said


    In ancient China, it was very strict that the harem should not interfere in politics, but there was not so much attention in the Yanmo Empire, because the emperor Yanmo had almost the power of gods, so he completely ignored all power struggle.


    "I think Yin Fei is very good." Tang said: "before I came, she was actually a civil servant of the Yanmo tribe."


    "No, she doesn''t have the ability to govern, she doesn''t know how to handle the world. At best, she''s just a good secretary general." Lanling road.Tang said: "she doesn''t need to be in power in person, but he has a thorough understanding of the new deal of the Yanmo empire. He can see a lot of things at a glance and know what''s going on. With her noble status, she doesn''t need to know the world''s sophistication, and she won''t be elevated. Therefore, it''s very appropriate for her to name herself dishazhou as the ruling system, even if she talks about the target on paper. "


    "Where is Sha Yan?" Lanling asked.


    Sha Yan is much smarter and more sophisticated than Yin Ji in terms of human feelings and power skills. She once held the purse of the Luocha people.


    Tang Ren said: "Sha Yan can understand politics, but she has only a little knowledge of the new deal. If she is allowed to exercise control, she will read the classics in a wrong way. After all, he is not so clever as the nether


    "OK, I''ll think about it." Lanling said, "what about tianchazhou and lingchazhou?"


    Tang humanitarian: "these two continents, Minister all of a sudden there is no particularly good candidates."


    ����


    Lanling carried the child into Yinji''s bedroom. She was sitting playing the piano.


    "The people of Tang Dynasty said that you should be named as the control of dishazhou. You can go to work and watch him in the back." Lanling said, "what do you think?"


    Yin Ji didn''t speak, but her tears kept falling. As soon as the woman''s heart knot was removed, the arrogance and coquettish strength was almost absolute.


    "You don''t like me to say it straight. Why do you send me away?" Yin Ji cried.


    Lanling put his son in the cradle and gave him a kiss on his small face.


    Then, unable to bear it, she pressed Yinji on her thigh and slapped her plump buttocks.


    "Next, I''m going to let your empress Dione take charge of the new deal of tianchazhou." Lanling road.


    All of a sudden, Yin Ji''s tears disappeared.


    Who doesn''t know that Lanling''s favorite is empress Di ne?


    "What about the blood?" Yin Ji asked.


    "She is so murderous that she can''t let him go to a place to sit down, otherwise she will only kill and kill when she meets resistance!" Lanling road.


    "What about the baby?" Yin Ji said.


    "You can bring it." Lanling said: "the mirror demon''s separation has been completed, and the magic tower of Tongtian God has been completely repaired. Moreover, the dizha palace is well preserved. Although it is not comparable to the Yanmo hall, it is still luxurious and comfortable in general. Chef, maid, gardener, etc. you can take a thousand people. And the best paper, flowers, fruit, piano, silk and so on, you can take it. And there will be a million troops stationed in dishaju to ensure the implementation of the new deal, and you are the only commander in chief of this army. Of course, we should do all the usual things


    "OK, I''ll go." Yin Ji said: "but after I went there, I often couldn''t see you. You eccentric go to pamper Na Xue every day, and you are not in my room several times. "


    Lanling said: "after this period of time, I am not in Yanmo city most of the time."


    "Are you going to northern expedition?" Yin Ji said.


    "The Northern Wilderness of the mortuo Empire should be solved as soon as possible." Lanling said: "after the control of the six continents has been solved, we will start to solve the problem of the moduo empire."


    "Then you stay in my room at night. You haven''t loved me for a long time." Yin Ji said in a greasy voice.


    "Right now..." Lanling pressed her on the piano and lifted her skirt.


    ����


    "Long live your majesty, long live..." In the future, the vice governor of dishazhou kowtowed to Lanling.


    I couldn''t suppress the excitement in my heart. I was shaking like chaff. Before, Lanling was the enemy of his life and death, but now he even has no courage to look up at Lanling.


    He was really excited. He didn''t expect that people like him had a political future and could become a deputy governor of a state.


    "After going to dishazhou, you should help Yin Fei to do things well." Lanling road.


    He wanted to express his will and loyalty with all his words. However, he found his throat was blocked and could not speak a word. So he had to kowtow heavily.


    "Well, you go down." Lanling road.


    The end of mokan''s visit was no more than three minutes from the beginning to the end.


    The next step is to take office in tiannu island to control the nether world.


    "Long live your majesty, long live..." The nether world kowtowed.


    Compared with the magic Kan, the nether world is really more mixed.


    Once the enemy, has become a God on the nine days, you Ming even dare not regard himself as a minister of Lanling, only dare to regard himself as a disciple of Princess naxue.


    In this life, Youming hardly appreciated anyone, including his father, King luochawang, and even killed his father.


    Only to the princess, he is full of gratitude and admiration. It was Na Xue who revived him and made him what he is today.


    The resurrection of Na blood and becoming the first imperial concubine of emperor Yanmo is the happiest thing of nether world.


    "The only chance is for you to do well." Lanling road.


    The nether world continues to kowtow: "minister smashed to pieces!"At this time, outside the city of Yanmo, there was the voice of gray Gu, the alternate sky priest, who knelt down to surrender. Then he knelt down to enter the city.


    ����


    Looking at the gray old man kneeling on the ground and his forehead fleshy, Lanling hesitated.


    Will you kill me or not?


    Lanling has expressed his will. He will kill all the people in the Dragon Temple.


    And now Huigu surrendered voluntarily.


    "What do you think if I change your blood and make you a demon and my death warrior?" Lanling asked.


    Gray Gu desperately kowtow first way: "minister Thanksgiving tears, careless fear."


    Because Huigu knew that as long as there was no resistance in his heart, he would not be a walking corpse after he became a death warrior. Even the death warrior could hold an important position in the Yanmo empire.


    As for the controlled life and death and will, do you still want to resist the will of the devil emperor Lanling?


    "Well, that''s it. You go down first." Lanling road.


    Huigu kowtowed again, three steps and one worship, retreated, and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    He finally survived!


    "Dragon Temple, you wait for me. I will come back, but I will return in a different identity." Gray ancient heart hate way.


    ����


    Lanling looks at the butterfly dance, which is still completely disfigured, ugly and ferocious, and has lost wings.


    "Butterfly dance, meet your majesty, long live, long live!" Butterfly Dance kneels down and kowtows.


    Lanling personally came forward to help her, looked at her for a long time and said, "you have suffered, you are my benefactor."


    The Butterfly Rose and stood with its head down.


    "From now on, this is your home, your husband and your daughter are here." Lanling said, "and the child that you saved back then is my son Chen Yu. He is ten years old."


    "I My daughter... " Butterfly dance can''t help shaking, can''t believe looking at Lanling.


    "Yes, your daughter, Ling Yaya." Lanling said, "forgive me for changing her nickname into an official name."


    Suddenly, butterfly dance tears surging out, completely can''t believe his ears, inner joy almost burst general.


    "Come on, let the prince of the Yi nationality come here." Lanling road.


    She and her husband have been gone for many years, and now she is so ugly.


    At this time, Gouli''s voice rang out in Lanling''s ear: "master, the emissary of demontuo came to visit and sent the national letter, saying that he was willing to submit himself to his majesty."


    ����


    Note: first of all, thank you very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Lanling nodded, indicating that he knew!


    "I can restore your beauty, will you?" Lanling asked.


    Butterfly Dance shook his head and said, "not for the time being."


    Obviously, she wanted to test her husband, whether her fierce ghost like face would frighten the prince.


    Outside the main hall, the prince of the Yi clan knelt down and kowtowed his head: "I will see your majesty, long live, long live, long live!"


    Lanling said, "Ling Yi, you come in."


    Ling Yi looked down at his feet and came in, looking down at his feet.


    The relationship between him and Lanling should be regarded as very close. Among the numerous ministers, the relationship between him and Lanling was second only to that of the Tang Dynasty.


    First of all, it is because of the relationship between Yaya and Yaya. One is Yaya''s biological father and the other is her adoptive father.


    What''s more, Ling Yi also has nearly perfect character, bravery, justice, nobility, intelligence and modesty.


    When he was the most miserable and decadent, he did not forget to govern the wing clan. But now he is so close to the devil emperor Lanling, but he still completely abides by the courtiers'' etiquette, and will never be overstepped.


    In terms of fighting bravely and fearing death, of course, he is the king of the Yi clan. If it comes to wisdom, perhaps the prince Ling of the Yi clan is better at playing chess. Like the Tang people, he belongs to a generation of demon princes with culture.


    In this way, Ling Yi waited for the will of Lanling and looked down at the ground.


    Suddenly, he felt a very familiar breath.


    And the butterfly dance has already shivered all over, completely unable to restrain.


    Ling Yi, the prince of the Yi clan, suddenly raised his head. After seeing the butterfly dance, he was shocked in an instant. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    The first is ecstasy, endless ecstasy, as if dreaming in general.


    Next, seeing the butterfly dance half of the body, most of his face was burned, the ugly appearance of Qiu Jie, his eyes showed incomparable pain, it was completely heartache.


    He opened his mouth for a name, and his throat was so hoarse that he could not make any sound.


    A moment later, his tears welled up.


    At this time, butterfly dance can no longer afford to test her husband, and immediately rushed to his arms.


    "Playing chess..." The butterfly dances and cries.


    Ling Yi hugged his wife tightly, tears really gushed out. She loved crying more than women. At first, she couldn''t cry, but later she really cried.


    "Dance, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." You Lingyi yelled at the same time.


    Next, Lanling is very surprised to find that butterfly dance is holding Ling Yi''s head and crying.


    "OK, don''t cry..." Butterfly dance.


    Then, she directly came to Lanling and knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, his test has passed. For his consideration, please help me recover my appearance."


    Lanling stretched out his hand, a ray of light floating in the air, and then gently sprinkled.


    "Your Majesty, this gift is too great..." Ling Yi was surprised.


    Thirty thousand and a half Army Corps, tens of thousands of death warrior regiment only got a drop of blood mist blood given by Lanling, ah, the noble princess of blood also got a drop of nothingness from Lanling.


    And butterfly dance alone was given a trace of nothingness.


    A group of bright light shrouded, all the evil poison in the butterfly dance disappeared completely. Whether it is the evil poison that is imprisoned in the magma, or the evil poison that is tested in the demon laboratory, they are all cleaned up by the nihility blood.


    At the same time, the body of butterfly dance''s rickets was straight and erect, and her burning face and body immediately recovered the original beauty.


    No, more beautiful.


    The beauty of butterfly dance is very generous and gorgeous, even with a trace of overbearing and free and easy.


    It is rare to see such a beautiful woman in Lanling.


    Ling Yi, the prince of the Yi nationality, was originally very handsome, but at this time, under the intense light of butterfly dance, he even looked a little gloomy.


    Seeing that she has recovered her beauty, Ling Yi looks at her obsessively and does not conceal his infatuation with his wife.


    Lanling can see that in the relationship between Ling Yi and butterfly dance, the woman occupies a dominant position, and Ling Yi is passive.


    Not only that, a purple energy surges from Lanling''s palm, aiming at the energy and shadow of butterfly dance.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the whole hall trembled.


    The cultivation of the butterfly dance is fierce. It directly breaks through the top of the devil to the top of the devil saint, and then breaks through yawang again.


    The king of the wing clan and the prince of the wing clan are not yawang, but the butterfly dance directly breaks through the yawang.


    This is because Lanling has given a trace of nothingness, so don''t waste it, simply let the cultivation of butterfly dance be promoted to yawang. Moreover, her kindness to Lanling is too great. Of course, some people may say that Lanling also saved her daughter, but this kind of kindness can not be exchanged. Moreover, she has suffered such a great crime in order to save Chen Ning''s mother and son and a Shili Ren.


    All of a sudden, Lanling''s brain moved and said, "Ling Yi, have you ever thought about leaving the wing clan army? Your father''s injury has been completely healed. He''s as healthy as a rainbow. I don''t know that he can fight for decades. He''s very domineering. It''s hard for you to work under him. "Of course, Ling Yi, the prince of the Yi nationality, is not good at saying bad things about his father, but the fact is that, as Lanling said, the king of the Yi clan is very overbearing. He can''t listen to any right or wrong opinions in the Yi clan.


    "So, you go to lingchazhou!" Lanling said: "you go to be the control of lingchazhou."


    Ling Yi, the prince of the Yi clan, was stunned. His father, the king of the wing clan, was the commander of the air corps of the Yanmo empire. Under his command were 100000 winged warriors, 100000 ghost ray knights, and hundreds of thousands of various air regiments, commanding a million troops.


    Ling Yi is the leader of the hundred thousand winged warriors. Of course, under the hegemony of the king of the wing clan, it is very difficult for him to master the military power. He is fully responsible for the logistics work and tactical theory work of the million Air Corps.


    Therefore, his current position is equivalent to that of the chief of staff of the imperial air force of the Yanmo empire. Is it too fast for him to be promoted to the control of one continent.


    Although lingchazhou has been baptized by war, there are still hundreds of millions of people. This is equivalent to that he crossed the father''s position, equivalent to the previous demon level characters.


    Of course, Ling Yi has the joy of being valued, but it is more pressure, afraid that he can not do well.


    "Maybe thousands of civil servants and a million troops will follow you to lingchazhou." Lanling said: "the mirror demon, even the hell congealing magic array, as well as the crystal cannon, have been in place one after another."


    "Your majesty will let me try, and I will try." Ling Yi Dao.


    Lanling said, "well, you will go to lingchazhou in five days. Butterfly dance will stay in Yanmo city for a period of time, and then go to reunite with you after about two or three months. Because Chen Yu, Chen Ning, and Ya Ya definitely don''t want her to leave so early. "


    "Yes, your majesty." Ling Yi Dao.


    "Go ahead and take your wife to your baby daughter." Lanling said with a smile.


    ����


    "Gou Li, hasn''t the king of tianchawang set out to take office yet?" Lanling road.


    The Yanmo Parliament and the prime minister''s office reported that Lanling had also passed the decision to let the king of tianchawang go to yunezhou for control. This is of course a low position for the king of tianchawang. After all, he was once the first king of the demons.


    But he really didn''t have any dissatisfaction, because what he was most afraid of was that he couldn''t find his place in the Empire.


    Moreover, the one continent system was also a great challenge to him. Moreover, he led the prince to be the yun''e state system, which was second only to tianchazhou''s Dini queen.


    "Not yet." Gou Li said: "still kneeling there."


    Where are you kneeling?


    Tianchawang and his son kneel in the middle of the most popular square in Yanmo City, where there are so many people passing by every day. There is a statue there, the statue of the magic emperor Lanling, and the father and son of tianchawang have been kneeling there for half a month.


    Every day, countless people see the father and son kneeling there to plead guilty, which has become an anecdote of the Empire.


    Who punished kneeling? Of course, it is not Lanling. As an emperor, he is not good at degrading his own courtiers, especially when the situation of the Yanmo empire is not good.


    It''s the father of tianchawang. Iceman kneels down!


    After the return of the Iceman, he learned what tianchawang had done before. At that time, he pulled out his sword and wanted to kill all the tianchawang and his sons, and then knelt down and asked Lanling to revoke the title of Tiancha prince. In the Tiancha family, he only recognized the little princess dining.


    At that time, the Iceman really wanted to kill his son and grandson. At that time, the father and son of tianchawang knelt there motionless, without any resistance.


    After learning about the situation, Lanling stopped the Iceman for the first time. Although the lives of tianchawang and his son were saved, they were beaten to death by icemen. Then they knelt down in the big square of Yanmo city for half a month.


    The Iceman said, we must let all the people in the Yanmo Empire see it and let the people all over the world know that there is such a pair of scum in the Tiancha family, and the descendants of the Iceman have brought about this disgrace.


    As an emperor, Lanling is not very good at persuading this family.


    Because Iceman is really ashamed and distressed.


    Moreover, Lanling also found that compared with other hell knights, iceman is more independent, more proud and has high quality.


    "I''ve been kneeling for half a month, and that''s about it." Lanling said, "go and let the Iceman come over."


    "Yes Gouli road.


    A moment later, the hell Knight Iceman enters the hall and says in a feverish and painful way: "minister iceman, see Master, long live, long live, long live!"


    The Iceman, like other hell knights, was left with a dark flame of light and shadow and lost his body.


    His sons and grandsons really tarnished his reputation, so that he could not even lift his head in his majesty.


    "I know you''re angry. You think your offspring are bad." Lanling said: "however, I think Tiancha has finally held the root of the bone."


    "No, your majesty..." The Iceman lamented: "my bad son was forced to surrender to the Yanmo empire. Both the mortuo Empire and the dragon temple have to make him a puppet of half the walking dead. When he is desperate, he will surrender to his majesty, not because of loyalty or inner justice.""Yes, but he still yearns for nobility and justice in his heart." Lanling said: "it''s because you left too early to continue to protect him. In order to survive, he will become that way. If you are always by his side, he will certainly inherit your noble quality. Therefore, I think he should be given another chance. Moreover, the empire is in a state of waste. Especially after several wars in yun''er, now it is almost a piece of white land. Originally, there were more than 100 million people, but now there are less than 30 million left. Among the eight continents of the Yanmo Empire, the reconstruction of yun''er is the most difficult, so I gave him the courage. Let him kneel in the square to accept the spitting of countless people, of course, is a kind of soul baptism. But in the construction of Empire, it is also a kind of soul reconstruction in blood and fire. "


    Having said that, it is still very difficult for Iceman to get over the hurdle in his heart. He hardly knows how to wash away the shame of his descendants.


    "Well, let them get up, and let Tiancha go to yun''er island as soon as possible." Lanling road.


    The Iceman knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, please remove the title of Prince Tiancha. In the future, if he has made enough contribution to yun''e Island, he will return the prince to him."


    Lanling didn''t know how to deal with him all of a sudden. Faced with such a noble and virtuous minister, he was really a little tied up.


    However, it was the king of Tiancha who eliminated the embarrassment of Lanling and asked himself to remove the title of Prince.


    Before going to yun''er island to take office, the king of tianchawang went to the Iceman''s door and knelt all night. He only wanted to see his father before he left.


    However, the Iceman never opened the door.


    "When you regain your pride and nobility, you will see me again." The Iceman is cold.


    Suddenly, the king of tianchawang was unable to make a sound. He kowtowed heavily outside, and then left Yanmo city overnight to work in yun''er island.


    ����


    Lanling didn''t receive the emissary of damoduo. Although he was Jing Pang, one of the blood sucking demon princes, he was not qualified to see Lanling.


    Ten of the thirteen blood sucking princes followed him to the south. Now they have all been captured and become a sub King level death warrior.


    And this Jing Pang is the blood sucking Prince of the mantuo empire.


    "Prime minister, don''t you really have a chance to see your majesty?" The prince said by the well: "I really respect your Majesty''s majesty, even if you look at it from a distance."


    Tang people and the emperor beside him looked at each other in peace, and then said with a smile, "what do you have to say to me is also the same. Your majesty has given me full authority over this matter."


    King Jing Pang, the blood sucking prince, said: "his majesty, Timothy, ordered me to present the national letter. We were willing to withdraw the Empire and change it into a kingdom, and wanted to submit to his majesty. Prince Xiaobai stayed in the Yanmo city as a proton, and asked the great emperor to canonize his majesty."


    "Prince mortuo Xiaobai is dead." People in Tang Dynasty wrote lightly.


    Immediately, the blood sucking Prince Jing Pang''s face trembled, and then said: "it is our magic empire that has violated your Majesty''s heavenly power. All the crimes are in our country. Please tell your majesty that our mortuo empire is extremely humble and sincere. "


    Tang said: "Your Majesty said that the emperor would like to surrender. It completely abolished the national title and became the five northern continents of the Yanmo empire. His majesty is willing to canonize him as Prince of mortuo, but he has to serve in Yanmo city. He only holds the title of Prince and has no fiefdom. "


    Emperor Ming added on the edge: "in a word, the kingdom of mantuo must be destroyed. Or you will lose your name and save your life. Or, I will help you to wipe out the northern expedition of the Yanmo empire. "


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    If you want to destroy the sky temple, you must first destroy all the Dragon temples on the ground, because this is a kind of divine power support.


    If you want to destroy all the Dragon temples, you must first destroy the human kingdom.


    If you want to destroy the human kingdom, you must first destroy the magic empire. This is irreversible.


    Of course, the sea defense of human kingdom is very weak now. The fleet of Yanmo empire can destroy all the navies of human kingdom in minutes, and then begin to land.


    However, the human kingdom is the power of the Dragon Kingdom, which does not belong to the plane of the magic emperor Lanling, but belongs to the plane of his enemies. Lanling and his army will be weakened and burned by the power of the dragon after they enter the human kingdom.


    And the mantuo Empire borders on the human kingdom!


    The Northern Wilderness is the native land of the devil emperor, but now it has become the territory of the emperor. He has destroyed all the magic towers of the land. Therefore, Lanling still has some magical power on this land, but it is relatively weak.


    However, although the Manda empire is the home of Timothy, he is not the master. Even in this land, it is difficult for him to play any magic power. At most, it is a powerful energy weapon.


    After hearing the firm words of the Tang Dynasty, the blood sucking prince said more humbly by the well: "we certainly know very clearly that the devil emperor is so powerful that we can respect, worship, and fear in our hearts, so we are willing to submit to the throne and pay tribute. We are sincere in our loyalty. His highness Timothy asked me to tell his majesty that if his majesty wants to invade the human kingdom in the north, the kingdom of mantuo is willing to serve the people. The army of the Yanmo empire can also take advantage of the Magic Kingdom. All the forces in our kingdom are willing to follow his Majesty''s Northern Expedition and destroy the Dragon Temple. "


    Hearing this, the Tang people smile, and think of countless years ago, the blood sucking emperor told the great emperor, and the great emperor also accepted the loyalty of the blood sucking emperor. As a result, at the critical moment, the blood sucking emperor betrayed directly and cooperated with the Dragon Temple to frame up the great emperor Ertian.


    Immediately, the Tang Dynasty waved his hand and said: "go back, if you want to surrender, let the emperor magic come to Yanmo city in person and kneel in front of the great emperor."


    The blood sucking prince said with a bitter face beside the well: "prime minister, we are trembling, even in our sleep. Moreover, during the southern expedition, 60% or 70% of the power of the mantuo empire was lost to the Yanmo empire. The remaining strength of our whole empire is less than 34%, so we dare not resist the heavenly power of his majesty. However, after all, the Empire was built in decades by his majesty, and he was not willing to be captured. So even though we can''t do it, we have to fight for dignity and survival. "


    The Tang man shook his head and said, "you are modest. Although the army of the mantuo Empire has been greatly damaged, your attainments in energetics are very, very high. Just from the fact that your airship army has more than 100000 spar cannons, it can be seen that your sparrows are at least three generations ahead of our empire. And it''s just a small-scale spar gun. You empire of Yanmo must have giant spar cannons and even energy reaction core, which can easily destroy tens of millions of troops. Not to mention that Timothy has already broken through many empty planes, and there is an amazing number of empty armies. There is not much room for the empty army to play in our empire. After all, this is your Majesty''s plane. But when you come to your home court, the power of these empty armies is incomparable. "


    A smile came from the well and straightened up.


    His humility is largely pretended, because it is true that, as the Tang Dynasty said, in the main court of the mantuo Empire, the power of Timothy is incomparably powerful, holding two Assassin''s maces, energy weapons and void plane.


    Therefore, Timothy felt that there was no problem for the self-protection of the mantuo empire. Just as no one could attack the Yanmo Empire, no one could attack the Manda empire.


    At this time, the goal of Timothy was the tripartite confrontation, and it was also a strong tripartite confrontation.


    The well continued: "the magic emperor''s power is very, very strong, but your own plane is close to the God. But he inherited, after all, the bad luck of the great emperor, no matter what level of his blood. However, his own cultivation was definitely the level of the bad luck emperor, and did not reach the real emperor level. He is invincible in the realm of the Yanmo Empire, but when he comes to the Manda Empire, his divine power is greatly reduced, and his accomplishments are very limited compared with that of the emperor


    Tang people still smile and don''t speak.


    Well side way: "snipe and clam compete for profits, the Yanmo Empire and the moduo Empire fight, the only cheap is the Dragon Temple, isn''t it? Since the emperor is not willing to accept our allegiance, it is best that the well water does not invade the river. As for the future, let time decide. "


    Tang people smile and say: "this time we will not kill emissaries, please go back!"


    The face of the well changed a little, and then he left without looking back and returned to the magic empire.


    ����


    "I am despised by your demons." Lanling is playing with the charm of Na Xue.


    She lay lazily in Lanling''s arms and gently drew a circle: "but, what he said is reasonable. The Northern Wilderness of several big demon clan have been destroyed, there are not a few traditional members of the demon clan, and there all the God of heaven magic tower has been destroyed. Your power is very weak there. The energy weapons and void plane of Timothy are amazing. I feel that the army of Yanmo empire is very difficult to resist. ""It''s normal. After all, Timothy has been operating for decades, and if he really gets through the information or energy channel to contact the ultimate forces on the moon, even if he gets a little gift from the moon, the energy weapons will be amazing." Lanling road.


    After hearing this, she directly turned over and sat up, riding on Lanling''s neck and said, "what do you do? You have promised me that I will be the prince of the northern frontier, and I will rule the whole northern wilderness. "


    From this point of view, her body is too It''s too hot. No, it''s not anger. It''s a fatal temptation to attract people''s soul and soul.


    "Tie, come down." Lanling said, "and when did I promise you to be the prince of the northern border?"


    "Once I asked you, you didn''t say no "Do you want to cheat?" she said


    Lanling said, "you demon, at that time, I was not only out of my wits, but you also blocked my mouth. What do you want me to say?"


    She said: "I don''t care. I not only want to be the left imperial concubine, but also to be the prince of the northern border. Only when these two positions add up, can they compete with Dinah reluctantly."


    Lanling patted her thigh, then got up from the bed, left her room, and walked into Dini''s room naked.


    ����


    Dini was looking at a map on the wall.


    This is a map of the original tianchazu and now tianchazhou. In this wild civil war in the south, the Tiancha people were the least affected, and the territory was hardly affected by the war. Therefore, the authority here is the most complete, and the new deal of the Yanmo empire is the most difficult to promote here.


    Therefore, as the emperor of empress, tinie was in charge of tianchazhou.


    Lanling comes forward, pastes behind her delicate body of undulating mountains and rivers, and embraces her waist.


    Dini leaned back and rubbed with Lanling''s face.


    During this period, Lanling especially loved her, and she was in her room a lot. But different from the jealousy of blood, diner did not care.


    She always competes with Dione, who ignores her provocation.


    "My husband, what are you going to do with the Manta Empire? Are you going step by step, or are you waiting for the new weapons to be built? " The way of tigne.


    "Nothing, just kill it." Lanling said: "do not want to use the brain, just want to connect directly in the past."


    Dini burst into a smile, because she thought of the enchantress, Wang Daji, and ah Shi Li Ren.


    "Baby, is that all right?" Lanling asked.


    "It should be about." The way of tigne.


    Lanling reached into her skirt.


    Diner knelt down on the carpet, her upper body lying on the ground.


    "Husband, go and wash." Gasped Dini.


    Because Lanling just came back from naxue.


    "No, not at all. It''s more exciting. Maybe you''ll be pregnant." Lanling road.


    "Asshole..." Dini murmured in a tone of unprecedented delicacy.


    The next day, empress di''ne led the civil service group, and some of the demon Kingdom warriors, together with other millions of troops, to tianchazhou.


    For a long time to come, she will be in tianchazhou, where she will promote the new deal of Yanmo empire.


    ����


    The magic emperor Lanling was despised, was despised by the emperor magic!


    In his opinion, although the several trump card legions of the Yanmo Empire were not vulnerable to a single attack, they did not have much combat effectiveness in front of the energy weapons of the mantuo Empire and in front of the empty army.


    He felt that without his dominating position, the magic emperor Lanling was limited or not even stronger than his own. After all, he inherited the power of the great bad luck, which was not a complete inheritance of the evil emperor.


    In his home court, Lanling has no magic power. If you want to attack the Magic Kingdom, you can only hit the head and blood.


    Therefore, in the morning, Lanling sent away empress di''ne, and in the afternoon summoned the members of the Yanmo parliament!


    "Tang people, uncle, the imperial rear will be handed over to you."


    All the members of the Yanmo Parliament who stayed in the imperial capital knelt down in order and kowtowed: "obey the orders!"


    ����


    In the evening!


    The three main forces of the Empire were assembled.


    Thirty thousand extermination centaurs, 65000 death knights, one million undead.


    Six hell knights, Dame Wang Daji, left Princess naxue became the eight major generals of the army.


    At night!


    Lanling ordered: "march forward, the northern expedition of the mantuo empire!"


    All of a sudden, more than a million troops surged toward the north.


    At this time, the evil emperor Lanling was absolutely willful to the extreme.


    If you don''t agree, you''ll have to go Northern Expedition, and you don''t choose the time. There''s no ceremony. If you say that Northern Expedition means Northern Expedition, you''ll send troops at night.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    There is also a special person who went out with the army this time, that is the former sky worshipper Huigu.


    Of course, he has completely transformed himself into a warrior of death, and his whole bloodline has been completely changed.


    Just as Lanling expected, because he had no inner struggle, his soul was still free after he became a death warrior, not a walking corpse.


    "Master, the bottom line of the negotiation between the Dragon Temple and you is to delay for five years." "Their strategy is to give back your family year by year, to maintain peace in this way and to delay time," he said. Of course, if you ask for Fu Lingxi and Ji Xiuning, you can also agree. In short, Ning Wuyuan''s original words when I came here was that as long as you didn''t make the northern expedition, you could talk about anything. "


    Lanling said, "what do you think when you hear this sentence?"


    "Shameless, weak, hopeless." "If it wasn''t for the ultimate power of the moon in the air, I felt that the Dragon Temple had been rotten to the extreme, and I would have collapsed," he said


    Lanling smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Huigu surrendered and, of course, tried his best to slander the Dragon Temple, so as to prove that his choice was correct.


    In fact, when Lanling heard that everything could be talked about, he felt the confidence and strength hidden in the Dragon Temple.


    On the surface, the dragon temple can sell everything and sacrifice all its own people in order to delay time. It seems that it is a kind of extreme weakness, just like some dying regimes. In order to protect itself, it is willing to pay everything, and any conditions for humiliating the country can be discussed.


    But don''t forget that even at the end of the Qing Dynasty, when Li Hongzhang and others negotiated with Western powers, at least on the surface, they were fighting for size. Even for a matter of etiquette, they would argue for several days. The so-called diplomacy is no small matter.


    In short, no matter what the content of the negotiation is no longer dignified, it is absolutely imperialistic in the process of negotiation, and we must not lose face.


    What about the Dragon Temple?


    Regardless of face, he can talk about anything directly. No matter what conditions Lanling puts forward, he can agree.


    What does that mean?


    It means that there is no room for negotiation and that we are ready for a life and death war. The so-called negotiation is only a pre war art.


    Therefore, Lanling can conclude that before Lanling really conquered the human kingdom, the dragon temple would be extremely ugly, and all kinds of bad performances would come out, because they didn''t care about face. However, as long as Lanling troops are on the 100000 mountains, the holy Dragon Temple will instantly gather into a group and become an extremely wise and terrible group.


    Who can not care about face?


    Only powerful people can not care about face.


    In 2008, we hold the Olympic Games in China, trembling and walking on thin ice, in order to hold the best, it is best not to have any flaws.


    And the United States to host the Olympic Games, just OK, there are scandals, riots, whatever, it doesn''t matter.


    Of course, if our country holds the second and third Olympic Games, it will be a lot more leisurely, even indifferent, and even will show the attitude of "love not to do it".


    "I won''t talk to the Dragon Temple." Lanling said: "if you didn''t kneel down and surrender the first time, you would have fed the dog. After the Dragon Temple, no matter who is sent, he or she will kneel down and surrender like you, or I will directly throw it to feed the dog, and I will not talk about it at all. As for my family, when I destroy the Dragon Temple, I will save them. I don''t believe that the dragon temple still dares to hurt my family? "


    Huigu quickly knelt down beside him.


    Lanling northern expedition to the mantuo Empire, also with a gorgeous air hall, above there is even a magic tower.


    However, the main hall of Lanling is not carried by giant flying animals, but is carried by 100000 undead warriors.


    "Well, you go down." Lanling waved.


    Daji sits on the right side of Lanling, holding the Wuti sword of Lanling in her hand. At this time, the demon star is still in the Wuti sword and does not return to Lanling.


    Even so far, Lanling has not communicated with demon star once.


    It can be said that this time Lanling was inherited by the devil emperor. Although the demon star played a certain role, it was not the core role.


    According to the plan of demon star, Lanling is intended to return directly to the soul mark of Wuti sword with powerful power and directly revive in situ.


    In this way, Lanling does not need to cross the whole sea of the underworld, nor does it need to cross the falling land.


    As a result, Lanling lost his body forever and became the same shape as hell knight.


    But Lanling refused, and he chose to cross the fallen land for a lifetime. Finally, he not only returned to the real world completely, but also got a complete nihilism.


    Therefore, this is a great victory of Lanling''s will.


    Of course, Lanling still needs demon star in the future, but he is the master and the demon star is the servant. This relationship must be confirmed.


    With a tray of delicate fruits in her hands, she limped on Lanling''s legs. She bit a fruit with her small mouth and bit half of it by herself. The other half tasted Lanling''s mouth with her mouth.She used to be a very tough person, as if every inch of her body was full of sharp points.


    After resurrection, the whole body seems to have no bones. Most of the time, he likes not to wear clothes, like a big white snake wrapped around Lanling''s body.


    Never less than three times a day.


    What''s more, her flamboyance and boldness can''t be described by words. In one word, she can do anything.


    Lanling has seen a lot of special love movies on earth. Some of the gestures in the movies can be made by Na Xue. What is not in the film can be made by Na Xue.


    And her mantra is, I have to take back everything I lost.


    Lanling is speechless. What have you lost?


    Naxue said that she had not paid for her ambition and died without being able to reign in the world. Moreover, she had lost a lot of dignity, so she wanted to take all these things back with her own hands.


    However, when she says these words, she often lies on the ground like a dog, so the sense of disobedience in this picture is really too strong.


    Now, for example, she''s doing a terrible thing and saying these things.


    Next to the enchantress Wang Daji said: "shameless."


    "The base of man is invincible." She shivered.


    Then, she turned over and pressed Lanling on the ground and said: "I will take back all the things I lost in the battlefield on the bed."


    Because of the aura of Lanling, the army does not have to make a long detour, but can directly cross the radiation zone outside the falling place.


    Therefore, after a few days of flying, the Northern Wilderness is far away, and the magic emperor Lanling is in the North!


    ����


    Sky temple!


    Ning Wuya received a letter written by Huigu himself.


    "Fool rather boundless, I surrender! One day, I will bring my master''s invincible army back and let you old dogs kneel at my feet and shudder. By the way, your woman Viper has an affair with others, and I have seen her there, ha ha ha


    Seeing this letter, even Yining''s boundless mind almost burst into anger.


    Of course, this is not to say that Ning Wuyuan has a broad mind, but he has cultivated to the point that he doesn''t care about most things, and he won''t be angry with others.


    But this letter from Greco is really vicious.


    Next, sky temple faces a problem.


    Do you want to negotiate with the magic emperor Lanling? If there is no accident, if we send them to negotiate, there will be only two results: either they will be killed or they will surrender.


    ����


    Today is a big day.


    Ji Xiuning, pregnant with disease, Ji mengbai and others have successfully tried out from the secret place of the Dragon prison.


    The sky priest Gu ban met the three young disciples cordially.


    The original plan for the trial was one and a half years, but because of the changes in the middle of the trial, the trial time was extended to two and a half years.


    Now, the three most outstanding young disciples of the dragon temple have successfully broken through the Dijie yawang, which can be regarded as a complete ambition, especially huaibing and jimengbai.


    Ji Xiuning was completely marginalized after she became pregnant in the demon kingdom. Then the leader of the sky temple in the future will be selected from these three people. To be exact, she is selected from huaibing already and jimengbai. Although Chen Yan is of special blood, she was once the wife of the Lord of demon stars, and huaibing and jimengbai are rooted in Miao Hong.


    In particular, if there is no accident, he will have great potential to compete for the position of the first leader in about 30 years.


    "Teacher, is the last war of the empire over? What a pity... " Ji mengbai sighed.


    They just came out of the secret place of the Dragon prison, so they don''t know what happened.


    According to the original plan, jimengbai and huaibing have already wanted to join the war. It is good for Lanling, the master of demon star, to earn more than once or twice. It is also a glorious stroke in the future political history.


    Of course, the great credit of Lanling, the master of demon star, belongs to Ning Wuyuan and Guban, but they are enough to be promoted as disciples.


    Gu ban still had a gentle smile on his face. After hearing Ji mengbai''s words, his smile became more cordial and said: "his majesty Lanling, the Lord of the demon star, has been officially inherited by the demon emperor and has become the master of the southern wilderness, almost a God. The 20 million troops of the mantuo Empire were destroyed, and the 2 million troops of the Shenlong temple were destroyed. The bad luck of the sky priest was fed to the dog and died miserably. The alternate sky priest, gray Gu, surrendered to Lanling and became his Majesty''s running dog. "


    When he said this, Gu Ban''s eyes were cold, but his face was still full of smiles.


    As soon as this word comes out, Ji mengbai is sick as if he was struck by lightning.


    The body is completely paralyzed first, and then a cool rush to the top of the head, almost lift the sky cover.


    Gu Ban said with a smile: "I''m sick, Ji mengbai, the man the emperor hates most. You two should be in the top ten."Jimengbai was cold all over, and her face was not a bit bloody.


    At any time, the disease is light and hazy, and Zhizhu is holding it. At the same time, she is cold, as if every breath is full of cold fear.


    But Chen Yan Jiao''s body trembled, her eyes trembled, and then there was no redundant expression.


    For a long time, Jimeng Baijian said: "the Dragon Temple is extremely powerful. If you gather all the strength to pass through the aurora gate, you will certainly be able to wipe out the Yan devil empire in the bud, and kill the cheap dogs in Lanling."


    Gu ban sneered and shook his head: "if you say another word about Lanling cheap dog, you will die."


    Ji Meng became very ugly when she was white faced. Wasn''t it politically correct to trample on Lanling before?


    In fact, sky temple is a very elite group!


    Lanling is capricious, but they are not.


    The big man in the sky temple is also very painful about the fact that he played with fire and set himself on fire, but he will never regret it. Instead, he will immediately adjust his mentality and face Lanling with a new face and position.


    Therefore, when people talk about Lanling, they no longer have contempt, even the master of the demon star. Instead, they use honorific terms, such as Yanmo emperor or magic emperor Lanling.


    Lanling does not give the dragon temple the matching political treatment, but the sky temple gives enough.


    Gu Ban said word by word: "in the wilderness of the south, the emperor Yanmo is almost a God, invincible in the world. Now the situation is, only he hit us, not we hit him, there will never be a chance


    Ji mengbai and huaibing were more ugly.


    and the old plaque said, "now the master of the pavilion is the princess of highness, not the first name."


    After a long breath, Gu Ban said, "Chen Yan."


    Chen Yan raised her head and made no noise.


    "Now we need to negotiate with emperor Yanmo. No matter what conditions we pay, we must sign a five-year peace treaty, and let him not go northward in five years." Gu Ban said: "Our Dragon Temple is very sincere. We can talk about any conditions. But no one dares to talk, Chen Yan. How about you? "


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    This word a, Huai disease already and Ji mengbai can''t help but all looked to Chen Yan.


    Chen Yan''s face changed slightly, and then said, "is this an order?"


    Last time, Chen Yan asked the same question.


    Gu ban shook his head and said, "it''s not a command, it''s a good opportunity. As long as Lanling signs the peace agreement, even if it''s only five years, it''s a huge credit, and it can directly let you fill up the gray ancient and become the alternate sky priest. "


    This word a, Ji Meng white eyes a bright, this is really a great opportunity for promotion. However, he is only a little excited. Although the alternate sky priest is attractive, his life is more important. If his Ji mengbai is sent to the Yanmo Empire, he is doomed to die.


    "I don''t want to go. I don''t want to take credit for it." Chen Yan said.


    Gu Ban said, "so what do you want to do? What do you want to do after learning that Yanmo emperor Lanling has succeeded in inheriting the demon emperor? "


    Chen Yan said, "will he soon invade the human kingdom?"


    Gu Ban said: "it''s not so fast. He needs to attack the mantuo Empire first. It will take a long time. After the downfall of the Manda Empire, he needed to build a large-scale God and magic tower in the northern wilderness, and transform this area into the plane of the devil emperor. In two or three years, Lanling could not afford to invade the north. "


    Chen Yan said: "I want to continue to practice in the secret realm of the Dragon prison. I can break through to what level I can.


    Gu ban nodded: "I know what you mean."


    ����


    About half a day later.


    Chen Yan received the will of the sky temple, canonized her as the queen of the angry wave Kingdom, and the holy priest and chief judge of the Dragon Temple of the kingdom.


    In other words, Queen Chen Yan is not only the first leader of the secular monarchy in the kingdom of angry waves, but also the first leader of the Dragon Temple in the kingdom.


    Obviously, sky temple was very satisfied with Chen Yan''s reply, so she gave the reward.


    Moreover, Chen Yan, Ji mengbai and huaibing, who have just left the secret place of the Dragon prison, have entered the trial of the secret place of the Dragon prison again. There is no time limit for this time. They can improve their accomplishments as much as they can. Unless a war breaks out, they will not let them out in advance.


    In fact, it was not only these three people who were sent to the secret place of the Dragon prison this time, but dozens of them.


    This is very rare.


    Because the trial opportunity of the secret place of the Dragon prison is extremely precious, each trial needs to consume huge energy resources.


    Even the most legitimate disciple of the Dragon Temple has a very rare chance to have a trial, and the time will not exceed a year and a half.


    At this time, the Dragon Temple tried its best to cultivate the younger generation and sent the masters of the Dragon Temple to the secret realm of dragon prison for cultivation at any cost.


    This can only prove one thing. World War is coming soon.


    ����


    Because all the energy strongholds in the demon kingdom were uprooted, the Dragon Temple received the latest information when the army of Yanmo empire in Lanling was close to the northern wild land.


    Emperor Yanmo conquers the mantuo empire in the North!


    This makes the sky temple very surprised, magic emperor orchid mausoleum unexpectedly so urgent?


    The rear area of the Yanmo empire is not completely stable, and most of the fields are still in chaos. According to the understanding of the Dragon Temple, after at least one or two years of development and construction, the magic emperor Lanling will launch tens of millions of troops to attack the Motuo empire.


    Unexpectedly, less than two months after the end of the decisive battle of the Yan and demon Empire, and before the construction of the whole empire was started, the evil emperor Lanling could not wait for the northern expedition.


    This is great bad news!


    Along with it, there was a letter of help from timothy.


    It is sure that the Dragon Temple sent troops to help resist the invasion of the emperor.


    Next, the temple of heaven fell into disagreement again, whether to support Timothy!


    One side thinks that it is just possible to make use of the power of the Manda Empire to consume the power of the magic emperor Lanling and delay the time as much as possible. It would be better if both the Manda Empire and the Yanmo empire could be defeated.


    One side felt that the dragon temple should not take the initiative to provoke the evil emperor Lanling, but should enter a period of concealment and dormancy. In this way, in the future, when the 100000 mountains will fight, the most astonishing lethality will explode in an instant, and the magic emperor Lanling will be unprepared.


    Among the more than a dozen sky worshippers, the sky magistrate held their own views, and the number of different opinions was close to each other.


    If you put it before, Ning Wuyuan can clap and likes to clap, but now he needs to hibernate more than the Dragon Temple.


    Finally, Shi Tian, the first leader, said slowly, "you are amorous. The letter of help from Timothy is just a letter of asking for help. He''s very conceited and confident, and he doesn''t need our help


    ����


    Timothy was really conceited, especially after the war between the emperor and the devil a few months ago.


    "A lot of people think that I ran away that day, so I must be weak and weak. Today, the devil emperor Lanling is going north. I must be scared to death. " "However, this is the northern wilderness, here is the mantuo Empire, here is my plane, I have been operating here for decades and hundreds of years.""Yes, the magic emperor Lanling is very, very powerful, and his army has also risen to the sky. But what he inherited was just the inheritance of the great bad luck, not the complete devil emperor. His own accomplishments were just as good as mine, even no higher than me. "


    "To what extent have the energy weapons of our mortuo Empire developed? The third decomposition of black hole energy has been completed completely, and the fourth decomposition is also in progress. It has been several years since we started to study the core of the magic reaction in the sky. For our energy weapons, the army of the Yanmo empire is really a local chicken and a dog. "


    "The magic emperor Lanling is really confused by the victory. He shouldn''t have come. He will fall down in the mantuo empire. He''s going to lose his unbeaten gold body with me. Once it fails, the demon emperor Lanling will lose his reputation and completely lose his invincible coat. "


    "Come on, demon emperor Lanling, come on! I''ve built three lines of defense here waiting for you. I hope you can''t break through the first line of defense, which will disappoint me. Let''s see how many people you''re going to die in my first line of defense. Let me tear off the invincible body of the demon emperor in history. "


    The energy Hall of Timothy floated not far from the eastern coastline of the mantuo Empire, with several blood sucking princes kneeling below.


    "Your Majesty, the imperial army of Yanmo is still 800 miles away from our coastal defense line!"


    Timothy did not go out of the hall, still closed his eyes inside.


    A moment later, a blood sucking demon came in to report.


    "Your Majesty, the imperial army of Yanmo is 500 miles away from our coastal defense line."


    "Three hundred Li."


    "Two hundred Li!"


    Timothy opened his eyes and walked out of the hall.


    Sure enough, the army of the empire is far away.


    "This army is not strong. I thought it was a frenzy of thousands of troops. I didn''t expect it was only a million." "Tie up the battle!" said Timothy


    Suddenly, thousands of giant airships began to form an array, surrounding the hall of the emperor.


    Yes, only a thousand airships. However, each airship is more than ten times larger than that of the southern Empire, and each airship has only one crystal heavy gun.


    Each airship is 700 meters long, 300 meters wide and dozens of meters high, with only one crystal gun.


    And this one crystal gun, full of one meter diameter, dozens of meters long. But the whole spar gun is a kind of delicate and complex energy array, the real caliber is not big, only a few centimeters, the crystal gun wall is very thick.


    Each of these giant airships does not have a few troops. It is more like a moving giant energy array, which provides energy for spar cannons.


    After the formation, thousands of giant airships were combined to form a giant air fortress, a super air fortress spanning dozens of miles.


    This scene is absolutely spectacular, dozens of miles across the air fortress floating in the air, it is almost felt that through the future of the earth.


    It has to be said that the energy civilization of the mantuo empire is super developed, almost catching up with the doomsday empire. It''s really difficult to be the emperor of mantuo, because he is afraid of the idea of the Dragon Temple, so he can''t attack the south when he looks at the extremely weak Southern wilderness.


    With a sharp weapon and a strong heart, Timothy should endure very hard. The last time he attacked the Empire, he also wanted to hide his influence in front of the Dragon Temple, so he only sent tens of thousands of airships and small sparrow cannons. In fact, these spar cannons are completely the energy weapons of the last generation of the Yanmo Empire, which has passed for a long time, but it is more than enough to erase the world from the Yanmo empire.


    However, he did not expect the arrival of the magic emperor Lanling, which made his more than 100000 crystal cannons not play any role.


    Because in the plane of the devil, any energy belongs to the devil, no matter how powerful it is.


    However, this is the Magic Kingdom, which is totally different.


    Two hundred miles away, the army of the Yanmo Empire stopped!


    The emperor Yanmo walked out of the hall and looked across the sea with the emperor magic two hundred miles away.


    The emperor magic Tuo Lang voice way: "the magic Tuo Empire, the emperor magic, please see the emperor Yanmo."


    Lanling ignored him.


    Immediately, the emperor lost the etiquette of pretending to be, and said with great care: "don''t you go back, go back! You can''t get a cheap one here. Don''t defeat your invincible gold body, so the reputation of the devil emperor will be worthless. "


    Lanling still ignored.


    With a cold face, the devil emperor Lanling''s attitude was too arrogant. He didn''t pay any attention to him, the great emperor of mantuo, and didn''t mean to give him equal political treatment.


    "Lanling, you have entered the sea area of my mantuo Empire, please leave immediately, or I will give a devastating blow!"


    "Five, four, three, two, one!"


    "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!"


    "Fire!"


    At the command of Timothy!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The giant air fortress opened fire, and the spar heavy guns from thousands of super giant airships were fired.However, the explosion is not dazzling light, but a terrible dark blue.


    This is the breath of death! There are dozens of kinds of energy in it, and one of its components is glauconite.


    This is an extremely terrible energy that can corrode all energy and destroy any life, including the dead.


    Thousands of huge death spurts out of the air, making a strange mark in the air.


    The sky over the East China Sea of the whole mantuo Empire suddenly turned into the color of hell.


    Where the breath of death passes, it kills everything, including the air.


    Where we pass by, a piece of death becomes a forbidden area of life.


    It was really amazing, and the speed of fire reached a terrible 3000 meters per second, ten times the speed of sound.


    Two hundred miles away, only half a minute.


    Thousands of dark blue breath of death will instantly hit the millions of legions of the Empire.


    If Lanling doesn''t have a way to crack it, then the million legions around him will basically die 99 percent.


    In just one round of shelling, the whole army would be nearly destroyed.


    "Great..." Lanling sneered.


    Then he picked up Wuti sword and stabbed it to the ground of the hall.


    "Shua..." A huge energy shield suddenly rises, completely enveloping the millions of troops of the Empire.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Almost instantly, thousands of amazing death breath energy of the mantuo Empire hit the huge energy shield of Lanling.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Suddenly, all the energy disappeared and was swallowed up by Lanling''s energy shield.


    Millions of troops of the Yanmo Empire, unharmed!


    Lanling sneered: "your so-called death breath, energy inspiration should come from the radiation zone outside the falling place. It''s a good idea."


    In fact, Lanling can see the energy attribute of the death breath of the mantuo Empire at first sight. He has dozens of ways to dissolve this energy, and he chooses the most direct and simple one.


    When he saw this scene, his face twitched.


    This breath of death is his absolutely proud work, although he has not entered the falling land, nor can he enter it. But the radiation from the outer edge of the falling place is also an absolute life forbidden zone. He has done many experiments.


    Even if the undead warrior is close to the outer radiation zone of the falling place, it will die. Not to mention the blue energetic land outside the falling land, or even across glaciers and snowy mountains, the undead warriors can''t bear to die.


    Therefore, the breath of death is absolutely powerful, and the energy composition is very complex. Even if the energy attainments of one demon emperor Lanling, it will take a long time to crack.


    Therefore, the Emperor didn''t expect that the death breath could hurt Lanling, but he wanted to slaughter the army of Yanmo Empire around him, so as to beat the face of the demon emperor Lanling.


    Who knows, a face-to-face is directly blocked by the energy shield.


    Lan Ling said with a smile: "Di Mo Tuo, since you use death breath, then I also use a death breath to fight back?"


    Then, Lanling gave an order: "all members of the Yanmo Empire army, energy launch."


    All of a sudden, 30000 extermination centaurs, 65000 new death warriors and millions of undead launched energy attacks.


    Lanling floating in the air of the main hall, there is a kilometer high God magic tower.


    Before that, we need to build a complex hell congealing magic array. At this time, Lanling can easily build a hell congealing magic array out of thin air.


    There is a huge whirlpool above the magic tower of Tongtian God, which devours all the energy attacks launched by millions of Yanmo imperial legions.


    At the same time, the energy shield of Lanling suddenly dissipated and turned into a huge energy, which was also swallowed into the huge energy vortex on the top of the magic tower. There is not only the energy of the energy shield, but also the power of thousands of breath of death from the magic empire.


    Lanling uses huge energy vortex to compress, evolve and transform continuously.


    Before that, the power of thousands of breath of death shot by Timothy was only from the very edge energy outside the falling earth. The radiation energy level was not high and the concentration was not large.


    After the transformation of Lanling, the concentration increased by more than dozens of times, and the energy level was more than doubled. It has reached the radiation level of the nearest area outside the falling place.


    Cohesion to the extreme!


    More than ten times as powerful as the death breath, it condenses into a blue sphere less than a meter in diameter.


    Magic emperor Lanling''s right hand waved!


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, the death breath, which condenses dozens of times and increases energy level several times, suddenly shoots out.


    Incomparably, incomparably amazing speed, dozens of times faster than the speed of light, the speed per second reaches an amazing tens of thousands of meters.


    In just ten seconds, it flew in front of the air fortress of the mantic empire.


    "The energy shield is on..." The magic Empire does not need to order, directly opens the energy shield in the command hall.


    This breath of death was created by Timothy''s learning. Of course, there will be an energy shield.


    But


    The principle of the energy shield is right, but the energy level is far from enough.


    Almost instantaneously, a corner of the mantra empire''s energy shield was ablated.


    Then, this amazing death zone energy ball slammed into the air fortress of Dementor.


    Suddenly


    "Shua..."


    In addition to the hundreds of people in the hall under the command of the emperor, hundreds of thousands of people in thousands of giant airships died instantly. Of course, this death breathes energy, kills all life, and is harmless to the airship.


    The central command Hall of Timothy is safe because of the guidance and protection of space fissures.


    In the first round, Timothy was defeated!


    He released the breath of death, and the Empire was safe and sound. But then Lanling took the opposite approach and spurred the death that was more than dozens of times stronger to the society and killed all the people on the air fortress of Timothy.


    ����


    With a cold face and gnashing his teeth, he said, "Your Majesty, you are really extraordinary. Even the energy of the falling place has been collected. The energy shield is very good, but next you try the energy shield to see if it can block my second round attackAll the people in the air fortress were dead, and Dementor controlled it himself.


    "Next, let''s try something close to the power of the stars." Dementor is crazy.


    The research of magic power in the sky is much more than that of the Yanmo empire. The third-order decomposition has been completely completed and the fourth stage of substantive experiment will soon be carried out. Once the fourth stage is completed, the magic reaction core of the sky can be created, and the power of the false stars can be created.


    "Energy reaction center, turn on!"


    Suddenly, thousands of giant airships are desperately releasing powerful energy, trying to decompose the magic meteorite in the sky.


    The dark energy of more than 5 million jin of magic meteorite was decomposed, and a few cubic meters of dark energy was extracted and injected into a special energy illusion.


    This is the second stage of the star magic.


    Then, tens of thousands of giant airships released extremely powerful lightning energy, constantly hitting the second stage of black hole energy.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..."


    Hundreds of miles above the sky, electric energy crazy splitting, light and shadow mottled.


    This scene is really a bit shocking.


    The research on the power system energy of the Yanmo Empire has also begun, and has entered the stage of formal use. In the city of Yanmo, large-scale research and construction of crystal lamp tubes, power lifting platform, and rail trains have also entered the list.


    I thought that the Yanmo Empire had been ahead in the study of the electrical system of crystal energy. I didn''t expect that the magic Empire would go further and further, and could directly use the electric system to decompose the black hole energy on a large scale.


    Three full minutes later.


    Break it down!


    A few cubic meters of dark energy, instantly decomposed into only 50 ml of transparent light!


    This is the third stage of star magic.


    At that time, in Yune City, when Lanling made isolated space, it was also the third stage of using the magic power of the starry sky.


    It''s just that the magic energy of star sky decomposed by Timothy at this time is hundreds of times that of Lanling at that time!


    Timothy was obsessed with the magic light of only 500 ml, which was really brilliant and beautiful. It was just like the Star River in the universe. It was also a little similar to the blood energy of the purest core of demon king level.


    This is the magic power of the third stage. If it is successfully decomposed into the fourth stage, it will be the power of the false stars. If it reaches the fifth stage, it will be the real power of the stars.


    At that time, the ultimate force of the moon directly destroyed the star power of the entire doomsday empire.


    "Your understanding of energetics is amazing, your majesty. You can make all kinds of energy shields, even space energy shields. So now, you''re going to try and accept my third stage star magic. "


    At this time, Lanling has already felt the incomparable dangerous breath.


    Of course, the third stage of the power of the stars can not hurt him. But all the people around him, even the strong ones at the demon level, could not resist the magic of the third stage.


    This is a real big killer. Compared with the atomic bomb on earth, the hydrogen bomb is much more terrible.


    To be sure, at that time, if Timothy put the power of the third stage stars into the Yanmo Empire, the whole Yanmo city would be destroyed instantly.


    What would happen if the third stage of the star power exploded around Lanling?


    All the doomsday centaurs, the death knights, the undead, will all be destroyed.


    Moreover, no energy shield can resist the magic of the third stage. Because even the space vortex energy shield is also made with the third stage star magic.


    So, it''s almost insoluble.


    There is no energy shield, even the one made by Wuti sword.


    If Lanling didn''t have a way to solve it, the million troops around him would be destroyed in an instant.


    In theory, there is no way to crack it, and no energy can resist it.


    The air fortress on the side of Timothy is using all its energy to compress, compress, compress the 500 ml third stage star magic


    At this time, the energy field of the whole heaven and earth changed dramatically.


    There were no dark clouds in the sky, but the sun couldn''t shine.


    When the sun reaches the sky above this area, it begins to twist and refract.


    Tens of thousands of square kilometers of land below, first became extremely hard, and then began to be energetic.


    All life, whether it''s animals, or plants, or even microbes, is gone.


    This is just the beginning. What''s more terrible is that countless castles below suddenly rise from the ground and float into the air.


    While compressing the magic power of the third stage stars, the gravity field here has changed dramatically.


    On the sea below the Lanling army, all the sea water flowed backwards from the bottom to the air.


    This is not the force of this plane at all, but has begun to forcibly reverse the energy balance of the whole plane.Originally lazy Na blood, at this time also became extremely dignified.


    She knew that he had hidden a lot of strength, especially the power of energetics. She knew that he was very powerful, but she didn''t expect to be so strong.


    No wonder he ran away at that time, for returning to the territory of the Madhya Empire, he was almost a master. Although his own lineage is not qualified to be the master, he can use countless energy arrays to achieve the purpose of turning the world around.


    No wonder Shitian would say that the Emperor didn''t need any support at all. He said he was very conceited and even despised him in his position.


    Strong to this point, no wonder even the devil emperor dare to despise.


    "You are very powerful, but only in your plane," said Timothy with a sneer. And now this is my plane, my territory. Although I can''t be like you, born with the lineage of plane master. But I can achieve this goal through energetics and countless energy arrays. Now I am the master of this plane. How can you fight me? "


    All the people around him were livid, even filled with awe. He even felt shivering all over his body, including Huigu. He boasted that he knew about Timothy, but he didn''t expect that he was powerful to this level.


    "You bastards of the Empire, you dare to break into my territory. You are really looking for your own death." The voice of Timothy rang through the whole world, which was a repetition of the monologue of Lanling at that time, and it was also extremely domineering.


    The third stage of the star magic condensed to the extreme!


    It''s about to launch!


    Lanling immediately sat down and closed his eyes into another world.


    "Destroy the sky and destroy the earth, I am the master. The army of the imperial army of Yanmo will be destroyed!"


    Timothy roared!


    "Whoosh..."


    The third stage of star magic, like the needle awn, suddenly shot out.


    The day is bright and bright. Because of the magic power of the stars, which is hundreds of thousands of times brighter than the sun, it sets off the darkness of thousands of miles around.


    Its speed is incomparably fast, reaching hundreds of thousands of meters per second.


    It doesn''t even take half a second to shoot from the sky hall to Lanling.


    This is the most terrible and powerful energy in the world, once hit!


    The millions of troops of the Yanmo Empire were destroyed, and even a little trace could not be left, including the blood of Na and the dame of the devil.


    No energy shield can resist it, no energy can resist it!


    The energy that destroys heaven and earth comes in an instant!


    We are about to wipe out the million main army of the Yanmo empire!


    However


    All of a sudden, a tens of thousands of meters high devil shadow suddenly appeared and stopped in front of millions of troops of the Yanmo empire.


    This dark shadow of the devil is, of course, the incarnation of the devil emperor.


    This demon emperor''s separation can''t block the magic power of the third stage.


    "Oh..." Tens of thousands of meters high, the magic emperor of Lanling suddenly tore a plane gap in the air, and created a living crack in the underworld to block the magic power of demonda in the sky.


    "Whoosh..." The magic power of the third stage of destroying heaven and earth directly shoots into the crevice of the underworld and directly enters the sea of the underworld.


    All right!


    The magic power of the sky is really very powerful, second only to the power of the false stars. It is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and to wipe out a million troops in Lanling.


    But entering the sea of the underworld, I can''t even make a little waves.


    Timothy was so powerful that he could even call him against heaven.


    But even more adverse is the magic emperor Lanling. There is no power in the world to resist the magic of the stars.


    Then, he would tear the plane alive, tear open a gap leading to the underworld, and guide out the energy of destroying heaven and earth.


    Tens of thousands of meters high, the demon emperor sneered and scorned, "Timothy, you are very powerful. You think you have mastered the power of the plane. However, you don''t know about the real plane energy, because this is not your domain, you are just a blood sucking king


    "The plane field is the world of the Dragon Emperor and the world of my demon emperor. You are just a blood sucking king, so don''t join in the excitement!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Timothy was really cold and full of darkness.


    This blow is too big!


    The third stage of star magic attack is his mace weapon in energetics and his confidence in challenging the master of plane.


    In order to achieve this goal, he spent a lot of time, sacrifice, and astronomical resources.


    The amount of electrical energy needed to decompose the magic power of the third stage of the sky is absolutely amazing, not to mention the compression of the power of the third stage of the sky, which pays not only the price of energy, but also the cost of life.


    Yes, it''s the price of life.


    In the third stage, although the star magic attack is against the sky, it breaks the plane balance and reverses the energy position, which also makes the original long life of Timothy decrease continuously.


    Because of this, it was only because of this that Timothy knew early that he had an independent will, considering that his life might be only three or four hundred years old.


    In order to defeat Lanling and break the invincible gold body of the magic emperor, he released his assassin''s mace at the cost of overdrawn life, and the third stage of star magic attack.


    However, such understatement was cracked by the demon emperor Lanling.


    Originally, this is no solution, but the magic emperor Lanling actually tore a crack in the sky, creating a crack in the underworld, and guiding this earth shaking energy into the underworld.


    This This is the God of all things.


    The third stage of magic into the underworld, immediately disappeared.


    Then, the great chasm in the sky disappeared.


    Tens of thousands of meters high, the demon emperor gradually retracted. Because it is not the plane of Lanling, it needs astronomical energy to support such a huge demon emperor body. It is completely provided by the millions of Yanmo imperial legions around us.


    Seeing his dark and painful face, Lanling said slowly, "Timothy, you have aroused my fun. Come on, come on. If you have any other means, please do it. I''ll stand here waiting for you. Today''s goal is to teach you how to be a man, ha ha


    On the edge, Na Xue also played a good role as a demon, sticking it to Lanling as if there were no long bones, and then she challenged the emperor with her eyes.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Timothy had an impulse to spit blood.


    Xiaobai, Prince of mortuo, cheated Lanling that he was a man''s favorite of the emperor and that he liked men. He deliberately uses this strange and tragic story to deceive Lanling''s trust and sympathy, although when he lied, his spirit did not fluctuate, his brain region did not have any flaws, and even with the evolution of many unbearable memory pictures.


    But Lanling still saw through it at a glance, because Na Xue said that di Mian was the illegitimate son of Di Mo Tuo.


    And Emperor Ming also said that he was full of a desire to conquer Na Xue, and the woman he wanted most was Na Xue.


    That''s right. The woman that Timothy wanted most was not the queen of the snake spirit family, but naxue!


    Although the cultivation of this woman is not as high as he is, to some extent, the energy level of the two people is almost the same. Na blood has a very complex and noble blood.


    However, since she came to the Manda Empire, naxue had a fierce rejection of Timothy, not only in emotion, but also in the energy field.


    But now, seeing her become more beautiful, and her attitude towards Lanling is so painful that she is so heartbroken.


    The theory of blood lineage is also the theory of blood lineage.


    Are you doomed to have everything if you have the blood of devil?


    Has the struggle become meaningless? Why can''t I control heaven and earth with my blood sucking emperor?


    Lanling said, "what other means do you have to make it come out? What I want to teach you today is to let you know your own identity and destiny. It''s not yours. It''s not yours. "


    "Lanling, you have the courage to follow me to the capital of mantuo, where we are going to have a fight!" he said coldly


    After that, the figure of Timothy suddenly disappeared, and once again penetrated into the mirror of the hall, jumped into the dark crack, and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, several snake spirit clansmen around him also jumped into the dark cracks and disappeared.


    However, the remaining dozens of people, even a few yawang, could only stay in the floating hall. I don''t know whether they should fly back to the mortuo capital immediately. They have no ability to penetrate the dark cracks.


    But it should be impossible to escape. It should be a fool to fly back in front of the devil emperor Lanling, or fly on a skeleton.


    After a little hesitation, the dozens of his confidants knelt on the hall, waiting for the disposal of Lanling.


    The first line of defense of the mantuo Empire, officially broken!


    The energy weapon and Assassin''s mace of damoduo was officially declared useless in front of the magic emperor Lanling.


    ����


    A few minutes later, Lanling and his million troops entered the air fortress of Timothy.


    Under the deliberate protection of Lanling, thousands of giant airships are well preserved, and the energy array inside is intact. The air Hall of Timothy is the command core of the whole air fortress."This fortress in the air will belong to my empire from now on." Lanling road.


    "Can there be a trap?" she asked excitedly


    After that, she couldn''t help but spit out her tongue!


    If there''s any magic power under the cover, then there''s a trap!


    What''s more, the floating Hall of the orchid mausoleum of the devil emperor, as well as the magic tower of Tongtian God, have been directly located in the core of this air fortress.


    Now the whole air fortress has become the plane area of the mausoleum of the devil emperor. Even if the master came back, he could not control the fortress in the sky.


    When he fled, he didn''t want to destroy the fortress in the sky. However, once destroyed, he would not have enough energy to create a space fissure, so he could not escape back to the capital directly.


    "I have decided that this air fortress will still be the supreme command post of the prince of the northern frontier and the palace of the devil emperor." "From now on, this is mine," she said


    Lanling has been unable to refute her.


    When a peerless beauty, a once tough to the extreme, arrogant to the extreme of the woman pull down the cheek to play tricks, probably no one can reverse.


    A lie is repeated ten thousand times and becomes truth.


    In her mouth, she is the prince of the northern border, which has been repeated thousands of times. Maybe she also wants to turn this sentence into truth with her mouth.


    Lanling walked in the core Hall of this air fortress, and saw the golden throne of Timothy.


    With a flick of the palm, the whole golden throne is gone.


    Then, the throne of emperor Yanmo was replaced. The pure energy body was broad and magnificent, and the king was in the world.


    ����


    Lanling lay on the huge throne, gently stroking Wuti sword, and Na Xue lay lazily behind him. Her jade hand gently crossed his back and occasionally bit him with her mouth.


    And the magic girl, Daji, standing on the edge of the throne, turned a blind eye to all her actions.


    "Master, I was wrong..." In Wuti sword, there comes the energy resonance of demon star.


    Lanling said: "from your standpoint, there is nothing right or wrong."


    The demon star said, "when can I fight with my master side by side?"


    Lanling said: "yes, when the northern expedition to the human kingdom."


    ����


    "Sire, we are going to the mortuo capital soon." "Next, we are going to meet the madness of the last emperor," she said


    Lanling nodded.


    She said softly and solemnly, "my mighty and arrogant majesty, although you are incomparably powerful, even the death attack of a snake is astonishing and terrifying. What''s more, it''s Timothy, so please don''t take it lightly, even if you take 80% of the seriousness and concentration, OK? "


    "I have good news that I have your child..." "I was worried that my body was so special that I would not have children again," she said. Since the Constitution in this respect is not good, then diligence can make up for the clumsy, and the clumsy bird will fly first. "


    Lanling speechless: "can you use your idioms a little more outrageous?"


    Na shed tears and said, "the devil is the devil. It''s amazing. It can make a infertile woman pregnant. It''s so powerful!"


    Lanling felt familiar, as if recalling the background sound of those infertility hospitals on earth.


    "I have suffered everything, I have no childhood, I have no mother." "But I want my child to be the happiest child, and I want to be the best mother," she said gently


    Lanling gently holds her blood in her arms.


    Just at this time, the voice of the witch, Taji, was heard outside.


    "Master, come out and see."


    Lanling was stunned and then came to the square of the floating hall.


    A thousand miles ahead is the capital of the mantuo empire!


    But now, it''s a hell!


    Blood and darkness!


    All the people in the whole empire were killed, and all the people within a thousand miles of the capital were killed.


    Whether it''s any race, whether it''s a blood sucking demon, or even a blood sucking king, or whether it''s a serpentine, or any other race.


    It''s all done! "


    What''s more, this terrible killing is still spreading and continuing!


    The sky is full of stillness.


    Dementor is crazy!


    He completely destroyed his empire and slaughtered tens of millions of people in order to sacrifice and raise empty monsters.


    Not only that, he also turned the whole empire into a dark crack!


    At the cost of destroying the magic Empire, he fought the final battle with Lanling!


    How could the mortuo Empire die like this!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Seeing this scene in front of him, Lanling''s scalp was numb.


    Crazy! Dementor is absolutely crazy!


    Void creatures, which are pure elemental creatures, should be distinguished from the energy creatures in the demon tower of heaven and earth.


    They are probably the most disgusting, greedy, and dangerous species in the world.


    They are essentially a black shadow, which can be changed into any shape or shape. Immune to almost any damage, or even devour all damage.


    No, it''s not enough to show their horror in this way!


    In a word, void creatures are the evil species of all the negative and dark energies of the whole world.


    The world has experienced countless wars, and when it rises to the top, it will cause turbulence, tearing and imbalance of energy field, which forms a dark crack.


    The tearing of these planes leads to a lot of energy spilling out into the dark cracks, and over time they become void creatures.


    If there are some lovely women like Du Shu, women who dare to sacrifice like the queen of the snake spirit clan, and there are positive ones in the demon dragon clan, then the elemental creatures in the dark fissure are simply synonyms of darkness and evil.


    They have no wisdom, no mind, the only thing they have is the instinct of swallowing and destroying.


    The Dragon Temple and the ancient two evil emperors are absolutely opposite, and there is almost no consensus, even about the magic dragon family, because the Dragon Temple has adopted the magic dragon family.


    But there is an absolute consensus on the treatment of the dark void creatures, the Dragon Temple and the two evil emperors.


    The void creature is the common enemy of the demon clan and the Dragon Temple, and the enemy of the whole world. Once a large-scale void creatures gush out, it is doomed to the destruction of the whole world.


    For the void creatures are like living black holes, devouring all energy and all life.


    Therefore, both the Dragon Temple and the devil emperor have a mission, that is, to block the possible entrance of all the void creatures, otherwise the world will be destroyed.


    In countless experiments of star magic, Timothy accidentally opened a mysterious plane, found the empty creatures in it, and guided them into a dark crack.


    On the last expedition to the south of Yanmo Empire, Timothy took the entrance and exit media of this dark fissure. If he wants to, he can release the terrible legion of void at any time.


    However, he did not release these empty creatures in the end. Moreover, this group of empty legions is relatively weak, the number is also very rare, also was sealed in a dark crack.


    But now, he even madly opened all the dark cracks and released countless empty creatures.


    And these inanimate creatures devour all matter and all life crazily.


    Therefore, the whole emperor of the mantuo empire was completely destroyed and devoured, and became a hell.


    Everyone, regardless of race, is dead.


    There is also a very, very terrible feature of the void creature. No matter how much energy it consumes, it can be used for its own use without any waste. So just like a greedy snake, the bigger you eat, the stronger you eat!


    A hollow creature with a big palm may end up eating as big as a mountain.


    At this time, the dark and disgusting surging energy that can be seen is all void creatures, the synonym of evil and darkness in the world.


    These virtual creatures are spreading wildly, devouring everything with great speed.


    If it is not stopped, the whole northern wilderness of 100 million square kilometers will be reduced to hell, and then spread over 100000 mountains.


    ����


    Lanling is really not only scalp numbness, but also shivering.


    Even if he was the Lord of the devil, he could not help shivering at the sight.


    He was a madman himself, but he didn''t expect that Timothy was more crazy.


    It''s all about the same fate. Oh no, it''s about destroying the whole world.


    At this time, Lanling really marveled at the emperor, and went crazy to this situation!


    "Master, these void creatures will destroy the whole northern wilderness, even spread over 100000 mountains, and erode the human kingdom." "But, it can''t spread to the wild South, because they can''t cross the land of fall. And there is no life in this sea area, and there is no power for the virtual creatures to spread to the sea


    The meaning of the Witch King is very clear. The destruction tactics of Timothy should be worried about the Dragon Temple, not Lanling!


    Her beautiful face twitched, because she said that the wilderness in the North was her territory, and she was the prince of the Northern Territory. So the next 100 million square kilometers belong to him and Lanling, and the future belongs to her children.


    And now, it''s about to be destroyed.


    Lanling clenched his teeth and said, "Di Mo Tuo, you are crazy!"


    "I''m crazy, I''m crazy..." Timothy roared: "I am not reconciled, why? For what? How many years have you ruled this world? Add up, not a thousand years! Most of the rest of the time, the northern part of the magic dragon was wild, and my blood sucking emperor controlled the wilderness in the south. Why do we have to hibernate after you are born? Do you want to kneel down and surrender? My blood sucking emperor will kneel down and surrender? The demon Dragon King was killed by the bad luck emperor, and the blood sucking emperor was killed by the great emperor of heaven. For what? For what? You were born to be the master of the world? We''re all going to sleep under your feet? Have you ever fought in Lanling? How much did I pay for today''s foundation? How many years did it take? Why did you come to the world and take it all with a wave? "The evil dragon clan and the blood sucking clan hate the evil emperor, which is incomparable.


    "Your Majesty, I admit that you are very, very strong. Even if you are not on your plane, you are still tearing the heaven and earth apart and controlling the power of the universe. I am not your opponent." Timothy roared, "but I''m not willing. I''m absolutely not. So I sacrifice with my own soul and life, I sacrifice with the whole mantic Empire, and I release these countless empty creatures, ha ha ha ha. Even if I don''t get it, I can''t let you get it. "


    Lanling said: "you have betrayed the blood sucking emperor ten thousand years ago, although he betrayed the great emperor of heaven. But as like as two peas, he is the same as the God of heaven and the Dragon sanctuary. Even in the most desperate moments, he was not so insane as to release a large number of inanimate creatures to destroy the world


    "If you want to win, you can''t have a bottom line." Timothy laughed and said, "you are afraid. You are afraid at last. You are the master of the whole demon realm, so what? Void creatures, dark crevasses do not belong to your plane. I can''t stop you from dominating the northern wilderness, but I can destroy him. Since neither the Northern Wilderness nor the mortuo empire can become my plane, then it will become the dark plane completely, and no one will be able to dominate the power here. "


    "Destruction, destruction, destruction Ha ha ha


    "The whole mortuo empire will be destroyed, and the whole northern wilderness will be destroyed!"


    "No one can get what I can''t get."


    "I sacrifice void creatures with my life and the whole empire, just to see the fear of your demon emperor, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Come on, come on..."


    Dementor suddenly transformed!


    Suddenly, he transformed from the image of a middle-aged old man into a blood sucking emperor.


    This is an extremely ugly, extremely terrifying creature.


    It is more than ten meters high, with human body and face, but the whole body is without skin, completely bloody. All over the body, covered with terrible bone spurs.


    A long, narrow face with two tusks a foot long.


    as like as two peas, the archetype of the blood sucking emperor, though he did not have the energy of the vampire emperors in his heyday, but the shape was just the same as the ancient blood sucking emperor, but it was not so big.


    It is precisely because of this prototype that when the great emperor of heaven came into the world to establish the ancient demon Kingdom, he directly excluded the blood sucking clan as an alien and excluded from the thirteen demons.


    The king of blood sucking, magic Buddha, opened his arms and closed his eyes.


    Then, the next countless empty creatures surge up, they will devour him!


    Lan Ling said coldly: "Di Mo Tuo, do you even have the courage to fight with me? How can you play sacrifice? "


    "Yes, I thought your accomplishments were similar to mine at most. Of course, they were similar to mine." "But what happened in the first line of defense let me know that I can''t be your opponent, even if our accomplishments are the same. But martial arts cultivation is a fart in your eyes. What you master is the power of heaven and earth. How can I play it? So, I have to sacrifice! "


    "Enjoy me, enjoy me, ha ha ha..." Dementor roared: "void creatures, I have come to sign a contract with you, according to your ancient call."


    Suddenly, countless empty creatures surged up and devoured the emperor.


    After losing the courage to fight with Lanling, the blood sucking King emperor mantuo, almost the most powerful man in the world, chose to sacrifice because he lost the courage to fight with Lanling. He fulfilled the ancient contract with the void creatures and gave his soul and wisdom.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... "


    The world''s most powerful blood sucking emperor, inch by inch, disappeared in smoke and was completely swallowed up by void creatures.


    In a short time, the Mahatma disappeared and was completely engulfed by void creatures.


    Lost the body, lost all the material reality.


    After the short video!


    The whole mantuo Empire, countless empty creatures began to condense, forming a huge face.


    This is a twisted and changeable face, ten thousand meters in size.


    It can be seen that this is the face of Timothy.


    Nihilism can only devour and destroy, no mind, no soul. So many years ago, they have been tempting all the powerful and dark souls of the world, and they have enticed him to sacrifice his life and soul.


    Once sacrificed, the two become one.


    Nihilism has the soul of the master, is no longer a loose sand, and the sacrifice has incomparably powerful energy and immortal body, but always lost all happiness, all the beauty, all the enjoyment. Because he will always be tormented by darkness and pain, even the towering power will not bring any sense of satisfaction, because the empty life will always only devour and destroy.


    It''s a sacrifice more painful than death.


    However, in order to retaliate against Lanling, he chose this terrible sacrifice."Ah Ah... " The face of this ten thousand meter giant Timothy twisted and yelled: "pain, torture? Why should I bear this eternal pain and suffering... "


    "Come on, the devil emperor Lanling, come and fight with me, fight with me..."


    "Let me die, let me die, pain and suffering all the time..."


    Because of the ancient contract sacrifice of Timothy, countless void creatures have masters and souls, and the speed of swallowing everything is faster.


    Countless mantuo castle, countless crowd, warrior''s blood sucking demon warrior, countless demons and beasts of mantuo Empire were completely devoured and disappeared, becoming a part of the void creatures.


    From the sky, a huge dark hell is madly devouring the northern wilderness.


    She looked at the destruction of the world below in pain, and gently hugged Lanling and said, "husband, don''t worry. I don''t want this king of Northern Territory. It can''t spread to the Yanmo empire. Now it''s the dragon temple that should be worried about!"


    ����


    Sky temple!


    "Crazy, crazy..."


    "Those who play with fire will burn themselves, and those who play with fire will burn themselves..."


    Gu ban roared: "what have we done? He wanted to keep Lanling in captivity. As a result, he became a demon emperor. Captive blood sucking emperor, trying to make him deal with the evil emperor Lanling? As a result, he contacted the Moon Temple in private, not to mention, he found the ancient contract of the void creatures to lure the blood sucking emperor. When he opened some planes, I warned that it was a very dangerous omen. When he kept the nether legion, I said it should be stopped. As a result, no one listened, and they all wanted to use him to deal with Lanling. Now, he has fulfilled the ancient contract of releasing the inanimate creatures to destroy the whole world. "


    Ning Wuyuan''s face is very ugly.


    He also knew that Dementor kept the nether Legion in private, and turned a blind eye to it. Because he wanted to win the position of the first leader, he needed the support of Timothy. He even wanted to establish the power triangle of Timothy, Ning boundless and viper shuangshuangshuang.


    Now, everything''s off.


    Who can know that Dementor, a madman, found this ancient contract in a certain plane and fulfilled it.


    Even if the ancient blood sucking emperor was killed by the great emperor, he did not perform it.


    Because this contract is the destruction of the world.


    "What should we do now? What to do? " Gu ban roared: "the void creatures can''t pass the falling land, and can''t spread to the Yanmo empire. But it can cross a hundred thousand mountains, is it allowed to devour and destroy the entire human kingdom


    "What are you doing here? Let''s go to war. Before the virtual creatures have spread too much and the empire is not too powerful, we should open the tomb and try our best to destroy it. " Ancient Bandao.


    Ning Wuyuan sneered: "Dragon Temple and magic emperor Lanling fight side by side?"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    As soon as this was said, everyone showed a strange look.


    The Dragon Temple and the mausoleum of the demon emperor fight side by side, which is a bit funny.


    All of a sudden, Gu Ban said: "in ancient times, there was a relevant joint contract between the Dragon Temple and the devil emperor in the void creatures."


    When people think about it, they really have this contract.


    Gu Ban said: "no matter what decision to make, it has to be made as soon as possible. The void creatures continue to devour, each minute and every second is becoming stronger. By the time it reaches 100000 mountains, it will be too late. "


    The crowd remained silent.


    All of a sudden, Ning Wuyuan looked up and said, "it''s going to fight, but it''s not the empty creature that fights the emperor, but the Yanmo empire of Lanling."


    As soon as this word comes out, everyone looks to Ning boundless.


    Ning Wuyuan continued: "according to my understanding of Lanling, he will not give up the wilderness in the north. After all, this is also the domain of demons. If we allow the empty creatures to devour, the whole northern wilderness of 100 million square kilometers will become a dead end. So he will


    Speaking of this, Ning Wuyuan pauses for a moment, and then goes on: "today''s Timothy has been sacrificed to the void creatures. With endless power, and he has transformed the capital of the mantic empire into his energy plane. Therefore, he and the magic emperor Lanling battle is absolutely equal, even will occupy the upper hand. So, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime event to defeat the evil emperor Lanling. We take the opportunity to fight, wipe out the imperial army of the Yanmo Empire, and even take the opportunity to wipe out the demon emperor. "


    It''s still snipe and clam fighting to gain profits.


    "I know it''s another thing with no bottom line. But it''s a life and death struggle. There''s no bottom line. " Rather boundless way: "moral level has never been the sky temple concerns."


    When he was hungry, Ning Wuyuan raised his hand and said, "sit and watch the virtual creatures spread. When the devil emperor Lanling and the demon Tuo fight, they will go out to destroy the evil emperor Lanling and eliminate the army of the Yanmo empire. Please raise your hand if you agree with me


    A few seconds later, the second raised his hand, the third, the fourth


    Finally, all sky priests and sky judges raised their hands, including Gu ban.


    Therefore, the sky temple gathered a large army to watch the destruction of the wilderness in the north, waiting for the battle between the magic emperor Lanling and the emperor mortuo, and the Dragon Temple killed the orchid mausoleum!


    ����


    The nether creatures spread further below, devouring all life crazily.


    More and more people died in the mortuo Empire, more than 10 million, 20 million, 30 million.


    The diameter of the void hell created by Timothy is getting bigger and bigger, 1000 Li, 2000 li


    And he''s getting stronger every minute, every second.


    "Husband, let''s retreat at once and let these empty creatures spread to the 100000 mountains. If the Dragon Temple doesn''t do anything, let Timothy destroy the human kingdom."


    Dame said: "master, the Dragon Temple is not doing anything at all now. It''s absolutely sinister. Once you start to stop Timothy, the Dragon Temple will certainly take the opportunity to attack us, and then we will be in the crisis of being attacked. "


    Naxue was silent for a moment and said, "and the most important thing is that it can''t stop the spread of these empty creatures."


    Yes, there is basically no energy that can stop these void creatures from spreading.


    At this time, the huge face of the countless nether creatures still twisted and roared.


    "Pain, torture Endless suffering... "


    "Magic emperor Lanling, you come, you come, fight with me!"


    "Ha ha, you can''t stop me, you can''t stop me, you''re scared, you''re scared..."


    After the sacrifice, Timothy became the soul aggregation of countless empty creatures. He was always howling and always in


    Lanling took a deep breath: "the wilderness in the north is also my territory, and some of the bottom lines of the sacred Dragon Temple are not guarded, so I still have to guard it!"


    "But I don''t want the king of the North anymore. Moreover, there is no energy to stop the spread of void creatures. "


    Lanling frivolously pinched her blood''s buttocks and said, "girl, you know nothing about power!"


    After that, Lanling turned into a light and shadow and disappeared without a trace.


    He had to use space folding flash to go south at the fastest speed, only a few minutes later, he came to the end of the northern wilderness, in front of which was the endless falling land.


    "Whoosh..." He dashed into the fall.


    The familiar power comes again, the energy to destroy everything, the energy in the forbidden zone of life.


    "Oh..."


    Lanling''s body suddenly transformed into a ten thousand meter prototype of the evil emperor.


    Then, extremely crazy to swallow!


    This is the edge of the falling place, which belongs to the calm zone. There will be energy storms, but the probability is relatively low.


    Swallow, swallow, swallow


    The energy of all the falling places within a few hundred miles is pouring into Lanling''s body.


    In an instant, even the real body of the devil emperor was also disappearing.Lanling''s body, once again, is nothing but blood.


    The energy of the falling land is so terrible and so domineering that even the real body of the demon emperor can be destroyed. It is an absolute forbidden zone of life.


    In a short time, the real body of the magic emperor Lanling completely disappeared.


    Countless falling places, the energy of life forbidden zone formed his new energy body.


    The body is getting bigger and bigger.


    Ten thousand meters high, tens of thousands meters high, hundreds of thousands of meters high.


    In the end, it reached an amazing 190000 meters.


    The whole body is made up of life forbidden area energy.


    Has reached the limit, even if the virtual blood also has been unable to bear, has been teetering.


    It turns out that nothingness is not invincible. It has its limits.


    The magic emperor Lanling suddenly rushed out of the fallen land, once again into the northern wilderness.


    When he entered the wilderness in the north, all his life disappeared. Not only the place where he had stepped on, but also within a hundred miles of him, all life was completely dead.


    This is the life forbidden area energy of terror.


    In order to protect the northern wilderness from becoming a dead land, Lanling flew to a height of more than 100000 meters, and flew towards the void empire of Timothy.


    There are no subjects in the void Empire, there are only endless empty creatures. And Timothy is the command center of all void creatures and the common brain of all void creatures.


    This is the real I am the Empire, the empire is me.


    ����


    "Pain, torture, ha ha ha ha, my emperor magic has been completely invincible in the world!"


    "Demon emperor Lanling, you are afraid, ha ha, you are afraid!"


    "Pain, torture, who can help me to extricate myself, who can help me extricate..."


    "Demon emperor Lanling, come and fight me, fight with me..."


    Timothy was always howling and chattering.


    The empty creature continues to devour crazily. It has been devoured by more than 3 million square kilometers and turned into a terrible void hell.


    Suddenly, a huge figure suddenly rushed to the sky and fell, hitting the abyss of the void hell.


    The magic emperor Lanling is flying to the sky!


    "Boom World shaking!


    The 190000 meter high Mausoleum of the magic emperor has surpassed any other mountain in the world.


    The forbidden area of life in the endless falling land forms his terrible energy body.


    "Timothy, I have come to fight you!" Lanling roared.


    "Pain, torture! You''re here. You''re really here... " "You are tall, so am I. I am higher than you..."


    Then, Dementor''s huge twisted ugly face kept rising, and countless empty creatures formed his body.


    Sure enough, it''s getting higher and higher. In the end, it''s 200000 meters high, more than the height of Lanling.


    "Pain, torture, I am higher than you, I am higher than you, ha ha ha..." "Demon emperor Lanling, I ask you, now I am the master of the plane. I am the absolute master of this void empire. I can control all the energy here, but you are not, ha ha ha... "


    "Pain, torture! How dare you break into my territory? You''re looking for your own way of death. You''re looking for your own death... " After a burst of roar, the emperor opened his mouth suddenly, and endless empty creatures poured out and rushed at Lanling crazily.


    There is basically only one ability for void creatures to devour and destroy!


    Devour everything, destroy everything.


    In an instant, the body of the demon emperor Lanling was completely surrounded by countless empty creatures and completely lost his figure.


    "Ouch Oh Pain, torture, death, the devil emperor Lanling, you go to die... " Timothy''s wide open mouth spewed out the empty creatures.


    In a short time, the endless empty creatures completely devoured Lanling.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." "Even the magic emperor Lanling is not my opponent. My emperor magic is invincible in the world. I will officially become the master of the whole world."


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the virtual creatures twining around the Lanling of the devil emperor were instantly destroyed.


    The life forbidden area of the falling land, death energy, destroys all life, including void creatures.


    And the void creatures devour all energy, including death energy.


    Therefore, the two kinds of energy are consumed together and offset each other!


    Lanling sneered and said, "Timothy, you think too much. I still say that, you know nothing about energy. The master of plane belongs to me and the Dragon Emperor, so don''t join in the fun! "


    Then, the magic emperor Lanling slowly moved forward, raised a huge fist, aimed at the extremely huge head of the emperor, and beat wildly.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    An extremely spectacular and frightening scene appeared. The 190000 meter high Mausoleum of the devil emperor suddenly pressed down the head of the 200000 meter high void creature and beat him wildly.There were loud noises.


    The whole northern wilderness was shaking and tearing in horror.


    The giant fist of the magic emperor Lanling is like the most terrible heavy artillery in the world. With each round of attack, a piece of his body is completely smashed and completely destroyed.


    "Ah Ah Ah, suffering, suffering... "


    Dementor howled bitterly and was beaten violently on the ground.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Note: the plot of the last chapter is very important. Don''t miss it.


    ����


    "Pain, torture Die together, die together... "


    Dementor roared wildly and howled miserably.


    In fact, it''s not that Timothy is not powerful at this time. He is really very, very strong, and almost incomprehensible.


    But he met the devil emperor Lanling!


    The void creature is also totally unsolved, but it encounters the life forbidden zone energy of the falling place.


    Therefore, it was a complete tragedy of the emperor, resulting in the picture of being hit by the devil emperor Lanling on the ground.


    This kind of picture is really very, very touching, even shocking.


    Where the great fist of the demon emperor Lanling was smashed, some part of his body was completely destroyed.


    Timothy resisted desperately, released countless empty creatures, rushed to Lanling, devoured and destroyed crazily.


    However, we only saw countless virtual creatures smashed into pieces and disappeared in smoke, and the maudi Lanling was not damaged at all.


    So is that the result?


    Of course not. The energy of the falling place controlled by Lanling is also rapidly consuming. However, on the surface, the empty creatures are constantly smashing and dying, and the shape of the magic emperor Lanling is gradually becoming smaller and looks as if it has not been damaged.


    In fact, this is the end of the two kinds of energy, but Lanling is more domineering, so it seems that Lanling is fighting against Timothy.


    Lanling calculated many times in his mind that the total energy of the void creatures mastered by Timothy was far more than that of the falling land. After all, these virtual creatures have consumed more than three million square kilometers of life and energy.


    More accurate data is that the energy possessed by Timothy is more than 200 times that of Lanling.


    And the battle damage ratio of the falling land energy and the void biological energy is 1:100.


    In other words, the falling land can destroy a hundred times of its own empty creatures, but it is the way to die together.


    Then, when all the energy of the fallen place of Lanling was exhausted, half of his energy would be left. At that time, there would be no blood left in Lanling, and there would be no energy available in the fallen place. At that time, it would be Timothy who would beat Lanling, and the millions of Yanmo imperial legions would be doomed to annihilate.


    As a matter of fact, there is nothing wrong with the words of Timothy. He has become the master of this plane after sacrificing to the void creatures.


    Lanling, a dragon crossing the river, is not actually an opponent of the local snake, Timothy.


    But


    Now, after the sacrifice of Timothy, he was tortured by pain all the time. He was completely crazy and his brain was completely unclear.


    After being beaten by Lanling on the ground, he just wants to stand up and not fight a war of attrition with Lanling. He wanted to defeat Lanling on the scene, rather than being beaten so ugly.


    Therefore, the emperor Maduo resisted desperately, summoned countless empty energy, wanted to make himself higher, wanted to make himself stronger, and wanted to knock down the magic emperor Lanling to the ground.


    But this is never possible. Lanling is the evil emperor, and what he controls at this time is the energy of the falling land.


    The energy of the falling land is completely against the empty creatures with one enemy hundred, killing one hundred enemies, and losing one.


    So on the scene, it is impossible for Timothy to win.


    Then, there is only one picture on the battlefield.


    The magic emperor Lanling pressed him on the ground and beat him wildly. Every blow shook the earth and the earth, and every blow shattered his body.


    However, Timothy tried his best to summon the void creatures to condense his body, instead, he stopped swallowing the Empire. This is another fatal mistake.


    His strong point is that he can be constantly engulfed, constantly powerful.


    However, in order to save his dignity, he chose to fight with Lanling fiercely. He was doomed to lose.


    "Pain, torture! I''m not willing, I''m not willing, I''m not willing to... " Dementor roared.


    He was beaten to pieces by Lanling again and again, and was knocked down to the ground again and again.


    He desperately wanted to hold up his head and get up again and again to fight with Lanling.


    He fought like hell over and over again.


    This kind of scene is too inspirational, too passionate.


    There are countless films on earth that are the same routine. The protagonist is knocked down again and again, and then gets up again and again. Finally, he makes a critical attack and knocks the enemy down to the ground and turns defeat into victory.


    So did Timothy, who was so inspirational.


    However, film is film, reality is reality.


    The reality is that as long as he lies on the ground and doesn''t move, he can win like a dead dog. As long as you use up the energy of the falling place on the magic emperor Lanling, he can win.


    But he is the emperor, he is a blood sucking emperor. How can he be so cowardly.


    He only wanted to win a punch, even if he could win Lanling, his dignity would be restored.However, the reality is that he has been beaten by Lanling, and there is no room for resistance.


    In this frenzied assault, his self-confidence and his pride were destroyed wildly.


    Finally, Timothy didn''t know how many times he had been knocked down by Lanling, perhaps hundreds of times, or 1000 times.


    He''s completely broken down, desperate!


    He couldn''t stand up any more. He didn''t want to.


    In any case, every time you stand up, there will be more crazy thumping, will usher in more humiliating failure.


    In this way, the huge figure of Timothy was pressed on the ground and was violently beaten.


    His huge body was constantly smashed. The more he was beaten, the more he was beaten, the more he was beaten. Finally, he was almost beaten to the ground and became a thin layer.


    ����


    Dragon Temple with the fastest speed, gathered all the powerful forces.


    All of a sudden, a huge crack was torn open in the wild air in the north, and a huge giant suddenly came out.


    This is the air fortress of the Dragon Temple!


    Which air fortress of Timothy was huge enough, but it was less than half of that of the Dragon Temple.


    Moreover, all kinds of energy weapons are more than a generation behind the Dragon Temple.


    Dragon Temple small dew towering, even so powerful, so terrible!


    The fortress in the sky has dozens of layers of energy shields, numerous huge energy arrays, and even the fourth generation of star magic reaction core.


    The fortress in the sky of the emperor magic has already made Lanling marvelous, and the army of the imperial army of the Yanmo Empire amazing. But compared with the air fortress of the Dragon Temple, the air fortress of the mantuo empire is like a rough toy.


    As a matter of fact, the Dragon Temple is one of the most profound researches on energetics in the world, and Timothy is only a learner of Shanzhai.


    As for the Yanmo Empire, it should be a small workshop in the countryside.


    There was a huge tear in the sky, and the incomparably huge fortress in the sky of the Dragon Temple flew out from this crack. It really felt like an alien planet attacking the earth.


    Not only Lanling, but also the imperial army of Yanmo was completely shocked.


    But soon, Lanling understood that the aliens in the earth science fiction movies were not as powerful as the Dragon Temple.


    How many years has the Dragon Temple studied energetics? How many years has the Dragon Temple mastered the world? Over tens of thousands of years!


    How many years has the modern earth civilization developed? Only three or five thousand years.


    Inside the air fortress, the strongmen of the Dragon Temple almost poured out.


    They opened the third round of the sky tomb, and there were more than seven King level strong men, and countless sub King level strong men. In addition, this powerful and incorruptible air fortress was added.


    It''s really the energy to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Therefore, the Dragon Temple before really played with fire, otherwise the Yanmo empire in Lanling would have been destroyed more than a hundred times.


    That is to say, in its heyday, the mantuo empire could make the dragon temple a little bit afraid, but it was only a little bit afraid. Ning Wuyuan still wanted to use Timothy as an ally of his first leader.


    ����


    The Dragon Temple is to pick up cheap psychology.


    When the magic emperor Lanling and the demon Tuo are inseparable and both lose, they will fight again to wipe out the army of the Yanmo Empire, and even destroy the magic emperor Lanling. Although it is impossible to kill completely, it can be severely damaged.


    However, but


    When the air fortress of the Dragon Temple drilled a huge space crack, he saw this incredible scene.


    It''s not that they are inseparable in imagination, nor are they both hurt, but that Lanling is beating up the emperor and the devil.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the Dragon Temple were extremely shocked.


    Moreover, after seeing the giant air fortress in the Dragon Temple, the magic emperor Lanling raised a middle finger, despised it for a second, and then continued to turn around and beat the emperor on the ground.


    "It''s very nice of you to come." "I don''t think I''ve had a good fight. I''ll fight you again after I''ve killed the emperor."!


    Then, more than 100000 meters high, the magic emperor orchid mausoleum was beaten by the same huge emperor.


    "Pain Fold Torture I''m not willing to I don''t want to... " Timothy was beaten to pieces again and again, even his words were not clear.


    He had already given up in despair, but now the people from the dragon temple came. He felt that his self-esteem was seriously damaged, so he had to fight again and desperately wanted to stand up.


    And crazy to gather millions of square kilometers of virtual creatures to rebuild the body.


    However, everything is futile, which will only make the performance of magic emperor Lanling more amazing and violent.


    The magic emperor orchid mausoleum staged another show. He beat the ten thousand meter high emperor magic more and more low, and finally pressed it on the ground alive, beating only a thin layer.Every boxing move and fall.


    In the air fortress, the sky priests were shocked and their faces twitched!


    Once again, he pressed his empty body on the ground and beat him to a thin layer. Then he stepped on him and looked at the air fortress of the Dragon Temple. He said grimly, "can''t you wait? That''s good. I''m coming to beat your shit out


    After saying that, the magic emperor Lanling''s fist of startling the sky towards the Dragon Temple''s air fortress suddenly bombarded and killed.


    Suddenly, the sky was dark.


    His fist, like a terrible nuclear bomb!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Lanling''s blow!


    Suddenly, the giant air fortress energy shield of the dragon temple was disintegrated layer by layer.


    The sky priests were terrified!


    These energy shields are all the energy studies of the Dragon Temple. Many of them are from the study of the energy science of the great emperor erdian (the Dragon Emperor learned it and later became the private property of the Dragon Temple). So these energy shields are absolutely indestructible, and there are more than a dozen of them.


    But now Lanling''s opponents are bombarding each other, and these indestructible energy shields are disintegrating layer by layer. It''s terrible!


    "Go, go, go..."


    Rather boundless drink a few times in succession.


    The giant air fortress of the Dragon Temple started all the power and quickly retreated.


    Then, huge space fissures close.


    Dragon Temple air fortress, escape.


    They had come to pick up the cheap goods. They thought that both the devil emperor Lanling and the devil Tuo had already been defeated, so they came to make a profit. As a result, they saw that Lanling was beating up the emperor and ran away.


    After beating away the giant air fortress of the Dragon Temple, the magic emperor Lanling turned around and continued to beat up the emperor.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Once again, Lanling violently beat up Timothy and beat him to the ground, leaving only a thin layer.


    After a quarter of an hour''s beating, Lanling said slowly, "Timothy, I''ll give you a chance to lead your void creatures to roll back to the dark fissure. From then on, the whole crack entrance will be closed. You dominate the void plane, and you and I will not invade the river."


    It''s not that Lanling is merciful, but the energy of his falling place is only one third of that.


    Although he still maintains the height of 190000 meters, the energy inside his body is completely empty at this time.


    If you go on playing, when you run out of energy, he''s going to lose.


    Timothy didn''t respond for a long time. He was really beaten to despair by Lanling.


    In this more than an hour, he was completely beaten and couldn''t fight back. He was beaten tens of thousands of times. He was beaten to pieces again and again. Everyone would collapse.


    "Kill me, kill me..." Dementor said hoarsely, "pain, torture, what''s the point of living like this?"


    Lanling can''t do it. He really can''t kill damoduo. Unless he destroys all the void creatures, the energy of his falling place is not enough. And most importantly, by swallowing the energy of these fallen places, his nihility has reached the limit.


    If he goes on fighting, he will lose.


    Even if he had given up all his resistance, he could not kill him.


    "You go." "The way back to the void."


    "Pain, torture..." "Aren''t you a demon emperor?" he screamed in agony? You can strip my soul and spirit and kill me or imprison me. In a word, take away my spirit. I''m so miserable, and I''ll never die... "


    The pain of this sacrifice is far more than any harm.


    It seems to be very powerful to be able to control these countless empty creatures, but these virtual creatures will only devour everything forever, full of all dark, negative and painful emotions, as if countless nightmares were deduced in your mind at the same time, as if countless disgusting and painful voices were chattering in your ears.


    To describe it in the most disgusting way, it is as if a person has become the soul co owner of countless maggots and can control countless maggots, but the range of activities is always only in the toilet.


    In the past, the reason why he would sacrifice was because he thought he could defeat the magic emperor Lanling. And now, it''s completely hit on the ground, so it''s really painful to despair.


    "Kill me, kill me..." He roared.


    What''s more, he can''t control the desires of these void creatures. When his fighting spirit soars to the sky, he can also summon countless empty creatures to launch countless suicide attacks against Lanling. Now that he''s decadent, these inanimate creatures continue to devour all the life of the Manta empire.


    Timothy, once again powerful. However, he would only roar: "kill me, kill me, pain, torture..."


    All his life, the blood sucking emperor pursued to be able to defeat the demon emperor, even willing to pay all costs for it.


    However, now that he was able to do it, he did not know that he could only seek death with his heart.


    And at this time the pain of the devil emperor Lanling!


    He can''t stop these empty creatures from devouring them madly. If it goes on like this, the whole northern wilderness will be completely devoured in a day.


    And at that time, his details will also be seen through the Dragon Temple.


    He is very strong, but in the face of the situation, it is difficult to control.


    I can only watch the empty creatures devour his Northern Wilderness, swallow, swallow


    All of a sudden, Dementor suddenly raised his head, showed an evil and strange smile, and said: "I understand, I understand The reason why you let me go is not good intention, but you can''t do anything. You''re running out of energy, and I''m running out of energy. So, you are not my opponent, ha ha ha ha... "Having figured out this point, he suddenly became extremely crazy and ecstatic.


    Then, he stood up again, and once again gathered together countless empty creatures to form his fearsome body of 200000 meters, 10000 meters higher than Lanling.


    He wanted to understand that although this battle he fought was very ugly, it was a battle that he would win even if he lay down.


    Although the magic emperor Lanling is majestic, it will be defeated.


    Because this is the plane that really belongs to him and belongs to the plane of Timothy.


    The emperor was overjoyed and became incomparably publicized. His huge body was also waving his teeth and claws. He said in a ferocious and proud way: "the magic emperor Lanling, you come, you come You hit me and me, the harder you fight, the faster you die. Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    "Hit me, hit me..."


    Dementor''s claws danced wildly across the world, arrogant and domineering.


    But he was right!


    In this empty empire, his emperor, mortuo, is the master, and the magic emperor Lanling can no longer do anything about it.


    Timothy became fierce and said coldly, "now it''s my turn to perform. Watch how I knock you to the ground and uncover the illusion of your outer strength and emptiness. Look at me. If I wipe out the millions of troops in your empire. "


    Then, the emperor once again summoned the void creatures to make his body bigger, one head ahead of Lanling, and finally twice as high as Lanling.


    He stretched out countless terrible claws and grabbed at the imperial legion of Yanmo in the air.


    To the whole empire of the millions of Yanmo Empire, will be the blood, will be Dame Wang Daji completely devour.


    At this time, Lanling jumped up and cut off the countless claw tentacles of the emperor and the devil.


    However, no matter how much it was cut off, the tentacles of Timothy were always growing. In the Empire of the void, his energy is almost inexhaustible as the creatures of the void devour.


    See the war situation to the terrible side of the development!


    But at this moment


    "Boom, boom


    The earth suddenly split apart. At first, it was hundreds of meters long. Later, it became a huge crack thousands of meters long, tens of thousands of meters long and hundreds of thousands of meters long.


    And this crack is getting deeper and deeper and deeper, becoming a bottomless abyss.


    Timothy, he felt this terrible smell of danger.


    Then, a terrible vortex of energy appeared in the abyss of the earth.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    This whirlpool of energy is spinning wildly.


    All of the void creatures, all of them are madly engulfed in this whirlpool.


    The giant body of Timothy is no exception.


    He roared wildly, struggling to fly to the sky. But it can''t resist the terrible vortex suction.


    No, No


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing to..."


    In this roar, damoduo was completely swallowed up by this whirlpool!


    On the ground, all the empty creatures are completely swallowed up.


    Then the vortex stops and disappears.


    "Boom..."


    On the ground, this huge crack closed.


    The vast circle of more than 3 million square kilometers in this ravaged Northern Wilderness has become a dead land.


    All the land, has become a transparent material, no life, no energy!


    The blue Mausoleum of the devil emperor floated over the dead land. The energy of the falling place began to disperse and become a huge circular energy shield, completely enveloping and isolating the 3 million square kilometers of the dead land!


    In the end, there was only a group of light and shadow left in the mausoleum of the devil emperor, which gradually recovered into the real body and returned to the air hall.


    All of a sudden, naxue, the enchantress, Taji and the million Legion all knelt down and cried out: "long live, long live, long live..."


    All people think that the ultimate supernatural power, the earth split, a terrible vortex, and then devour the demonda and all the empty creatures is the magic power of Lanling.


    However, only he knew that the last magic had nothing to do with his Lanling.


    In the dark void plane, there is an incomparably powerful master who devours all the void creatures and demons, and closes all the entrances and exits of the void plane in this area.


    But in the eyes of all people, no matter the army of Yanmo empire or even all the subjects of the surviving mantuo Empire, they all think that this is the supreme magic power of the magic emperor Lanling. They all think that it is the magic emperor who destroyed the void creatures, saved the northern wilderness, and saved countless people of the Motuo empire.


    "Long live your majesty, long live, long live..."


    On the earth below, the people of the mantuo Empire were in constant fear, as if the end of the world had come. They really felt that they had survived after the disaster. They all knelt down in order, looking at the magic emperor''s Lanling in the air fortress.


    At this time, the evil emperor Lanling was not the enemy, but their Savior!


    At this point, the Northern Wilderness war ended.����


    Sky temple!


    Shi Tian, rather boundless, Gu ban is waiting for a person, and is waiting in a very white and silent palace.


    A moment later, a graceful figure curled in.


    This is the long lost Sonine ice!


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "Long time no see, miss sonningbing." Better be boundless.


    Soning Bing sat down quietly and did not say a word. Nearly ten years later, soning ice seemed to be frozen and its age was almost unchanged.


    "First of all, I want to congratulate you. Your brother Sorun is still alive, and he has successfully passed on from the devil emperor. Now he has unified the whole demon kingdom." Rather boundless go on.


    Soning ice still did not say a word.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "we want to keep peace with the emperor Yanmo, with 100000 mountains as the boundary. Dragon to dragon, demon to demon. But at present, the emperor is more radical and does not want to maintain such a peaceful state or even accept negotiations. After thinking about it, you are the most suitable person to negotiate. "


    Sonning ice continued to be silent.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "at present, the emperor Yanmo has relatives, so they are in the hands of the Dragon Temple. There are about ten people in total. In order to keep the peace, we are willing to return two people every year. How about? "


    "Keep peace for five years first, and then what happens after five years?" It''s better to be boundless.


    The words are very straightforward.


    It is to use the relatives of Lanling for buffer time.


    Gu Ban said: "this agreement is very beneficial to both of us, and miss soningbing, as a negotiator, will certainly be the first to go back to her brother."


    Rather boundless way: "so, would you like to accept our terms?"


    Soning ice shook his head and said, "no, I don''t accept any conditions proposed by the Dragon Temple, no matter whether the conditions are favorable or unfavorable."


    Rather boundless frown, and the ancient spot almost yell out the sound.


    However, both of them did not speak out.


    Soning ice and soqin''s character is very similar, are quiet and gentle, but also extremely intelligent.


    The Dragon Temple is too cunning, so the two people''s response is not to speak to anyone, not to agree to any requirements of the Dragon Temple, no matter whether the requirements are good or bad.


    Ning Wuyuan said, "don''t you want to think about it again, sir? Just nod your head and you will be reunited with your majesty Sauron. "


    Soning ice beautiful eyes a shudder, and then shake his head.


    Gu ban thought for a moment and said, "you can talk about any conditions, such as who you want to take away, and you must want to kill someone. We can talk about it."


    This condition is really, really exciting.


    In the past ten years, soningbing has been kept in a quiet room, thinking about Qinqin, GUI qinshao''s unborn child, night Jingfeng, night Jingyu, and even a Shi Yuanba.


    And the person she hates most is Chen Yan, Fu Ling Xi.


    However, soningbing still shook his head firmly.


    Ning Wuyuan, Gu ban and Shi Tian looked at each other, and Ning Wuyuan said, "well, we know. Miss soning Bing, please come back."


    Sonin Bing got up and left the quiet room.


    For a long time, Shi Tiandao said, "open it, open all the tombs."


    "All?" Rather boundless, dare not set channel.


    "Yes, all the tombs in the past three thousand years have been opened." Shi Tiandao: "the plan of the puppet of the emperor of the dragon has officially begun to be implemented."


    Ning boundless and ancient spot all frowned painfully.


    In the past three thousand years, as long as a priest is above the rank of king, he will surely enter the tomb of heaven, not to mention the strong one at King level.


    Generally speaking, the ruling period of a team in the Dragon Temple is about 30 years, that is to say, 30 years is a cycle, and 100 batches of sacrificial masters have entered the tomb.


    The number of sacrificial priests who enter Tianmu each time is about 13 at least and more than 30 at the most.


    Over the past three thousand years, a total of 2000 priests or judges have entered the tomb.


    Of course, the proportion of the king level strong among the 2000 celestial tomb worshippers is very, very low.


    This session of the sky temple has three King level sky priests, which is very rare, because the demon star Lord was born, so the three leaders of the sky temple are qualified to give their own king level energy.


    In most of the 100 ruling cycles in the past 3000 years, there was only one king level strongman, or even none.


    The king level strongmen in this world are very rare and even cause energy imbalance.


    For example, among the thirteen Dragon Knights under the Dragon Emperor, only five succeeded in obtaining the royal blood. Among the Five Dragon Knights, four fell into the hands of the Dragon Temple, and one was the ancestor of Prince Dongli, which is still in the territory of Dongli kingdom.


    Four hell Knights fell into the hands of the Dragon Temple, but the Iceman returned to the devil emperor, and now there are three in the hands of the Dragon Temple.


    And the most King level blood comes from the captivity of the Dragon Emperor!


    After hundreds of years of hard work, the Dragon Temple laboratory has continuously produced many King level blood vessels from the Dragon Emperor''s virtual blood.


    As we all know, Lanling, the demon emperor, can canonize demon level energy.Then the Dragon Emperor can also confer the title of King level dragon descendant. Officially, based on this principle, the Dragon Temple has conferred on itself one king after another the king level strongmen by taking advantage of the virtual blood of the Dragon Emperor.


    As a result, the energy of the whole human kingdom is rapidly diluted, and the energy of heaven and earth is rapidly unbalanced. Today, the energy concentration of the human kingdom is only a fraction of that of the demons. Therefore, the Dragon Temple blocked the martial arts of the human kingdom, to some extent, was forced to do so.


    After that, the Dragon Temple issued another regulation. Unless the demon star is born, the Dragon Temple will no longer confer King level blood energy.


    How powerful was the great emperor erdian? In order to balance the power of heaven and earth.


    The holy temple of the dragon was insane. It used the virtual blood of the Dragon Emperor to confer dozens of King level descendants before and after, which greatly overdrawn the energy of the whole human kingdom.


    Therefore, the successful enclosure of the dragon emperor made the power of the Dragon Temple rise more than a step. It''s no wonder Ning Wuyuan plans to raise Lanling as the New Dragon Emperor.


    Ning Wuya said: "Your Majesty Shi Tian, in the past three thousand years, we have conferred 59 King level dragon descendants by using the nihility of the Dragon Emperor. In addition to the blood of three hell knights, and four Dragon Knights, we now have 63 King level heavenly tomb worshippers and 2000 sub King level heavenly tomb worshippers. All of them have to be excavated out? Do you want to open them all? "


    Shi Tiandao: "yes, we have to dig them out."


    Gu Ban said: "yes, is this necessary? There are only eight king level strongmen under the command of the magic emperor Lanling. There are less than three hundred strong men in the rank of king! In addition, we still have the core of the magic reaction in the starry sky. Although we can''t enter the plane of the magic emperor Lanling to destroy the Yanmo Empire, we still have more than enough to protect ourselves. "


    Shi Tiandao: "ha ha..."


    He didn''t answer, just a smile.


    "Well, this is the strength that the Dragon Temple has accumulated for three thousand years, and all of a sudden, what should we do in the future?" Ancient Bandao.


    Ning Wuyuan suddenly said: "if this failure, we have no future, the dragon temple also has no future."


    Shi Tiandao: "my will is to open all the tombs in the past three thousand years. Wake up all the celestial tomb worshippers and fight against the evil emperor


    The next day!


    Two thousand heavenly tombs in the holy temple of the dragon have been opened!


    The strength of the Dragon Temple, which has been accumulated for 3000 years, has been released all at once.


    More than 63 King level strong men and nearly 2000 sub King level strong men stopped living dead and came to the world.


    Time, the energy of the whole human kingdom and even the whole world changes dramatically.


    There have been more than 100 large earthquakes in the human kingdom.


    There is a strange light in the sky, clearly there is the sun, but the sky presents a strange light. And even if there is no moon at night, the sky is not dark, still flashing strange light.


    ����


    "See my ancestors!"


    Shi Tian bows to salute, Ning Wuyuan and Gu ban both kneel down.


    In front of him, the old man with white hair and beard was the first leader of the demon star Pavilion of the Dragon Temple 3000 years ago.


    He is also known as the most outstanding leader of the Dragon Temple in ten thousand years, and has the status of almost God.


    For three thousand years, it was he who successfully raised the Dragon Emperor, so he was Ning Wuyuan''s absolute idol.


    "It doesn''t have to be." Tiandaoqi waved his hand and said, "if we retreat from the holy temple of the dragon, we will completely withdraw from power. You have awakened that we are here to fulfill our obligations, not to rob the class and seize power. I want to make this absolutely clear. No matter how high their original accomplishments are and how old their original qualifications are, they can''t rely on their old people to sell their old ones. They should fully respect the team of the sky temple today. "


    Suddenly, Shitian once again worshipped: "thank you so much, you are the first wise leader of our dragon temple for thousands of years. We only follow your lead."


    "No, history is history, now is the present." "This devil emperor, you deal with more, so we only have the right to suggest, not to make decisions. Well, that''s the end of the conversation. "


    "Yes Shi Tiandao: "now there is one thing that needs to be done by the ancestors themselves."


    "What''s the matter?" The way of heaven is wonderful.


    Shi Tiandao: "please contact the temple of the moon, if you can, please use the power of the stars to instantly eliminate the Empire of Yanmo!"


    "Now my dragon temple is ten times as powerful as the devil emperor. Can''t we have a war?"


    Shi Tiandao: "it''s better not to fight if you can. This is the strength of our dragon temple for three thousand years. If we go to war with the devil emperor. Then the life of all the celestial tomb worshippers will come to an end. If we can ask the Moon Temple to destroy the Yanmo Empire and the demon emperor directly with the power of the stars, 2000 celestial tomb worshippers can return to the heavenly tomb and continue to sleep


    Tiandaoqi was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll go to the space tower and send a signal to the temple of the moon."


    The reason for asking tiandaoqi to send out this signal is that only his signal has been responded to by the temple of the moon for countless years.Half an hour later!


    Tiandaoqi, Shitian, Guban, ningwuyuan four people go to the still dust laden universe tower.


    Tiandaoqi manipulates the powerful energy array and sends out signals in the direction of the lunar temple.


    "The demon star comes into the world, and the devil emperor is in full swing. Please kill it


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    The Dragon Temple Space Tower is a super powerful energy tower, which can penetrate information hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    It is also the most direct communication tool between the Dragon Temple and the Moon Temple.


    Tiandao Qi heavy reply: "demon star came into the world, devil emperor vertical and horizontal, please gods only destroy it!"


    Then he repeated it three times, but there was no response.


    No response is normal. Basically, there is no response at all times. As a God, it must be colder and more ruthless. It is absolutely impossible to care too much about everything on the ground.


    "Abandon your illusions and get ready to fight! Start building the Dragon Tower on a large scale and surround the whole human kingdom. "


    Building towers on a large scale is the most stupid and direct action.


    These towers can not only unite the power of heaven and earth, but also the power of belief of hundreds of millions of people in the world.


    Once a large-scale construction of the Dragon Tower, even if the arrival of the magic emperor orchid mausoleum, the strength will be rapidly weak.


    ����


    Sky temple!


    The incumbent sky priest, sky judge, and the first leader, tiandaoqi, 3000 years ago, are voting.


    The content of voting is to choose who becomes the carrier of the puppet of the Dragon Emperor.


    After the Dragon Emperor was imprisoned, his body remained intact. However, the nihilism blood was stripped off and became the source of the power of the Dragon Temple. I don''t know how many King level strongmen have been conferred and how many powerful blood vessels have been derived.


    However, no one can own the pure Dragon Emperor''s blood. Only the master of the demon star can have the virtual blood.


    The energy heart of the Dragon Emperor and the cultivation energy of the whole body are also taken out, which can be used to make puppets of the Dragon Emperor.


    A sky priest said: "now the void blood of the Dragon Emperor is in the tomb of the Dragon Emperor. Can''t we let a person inherit this void blood?"


    The nihility of the Dragon Emperor is equal to the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor. Whether it is the inheritance of the devil emperor or the Dragon Emperor, the most important thing is not the cultivation and energy inside, but the power of the whole plane.


    "For example, the son of the demon emperor Lanling?" The sky priest said, "is it true that only the Lord of the demon star can inherit the blood of nothingness? Not really? "


    Shi Tian and Tian Daoqi look at each other, but the sky priest is not talking.


    According to the records of the sacred Dragon Temple, the ancient god of heaven once gave birth to a descendant, but there was no blood, although only half of them. Of course, these are just conjectures, and there is no direct evidence.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "don''t try to make a Dragon Emperor. We have made a demon and an iceman, but they are out of control. Therefore, it is the most correct choice to make a puppet of the Dragon Emperor by using the energy heart and energy cultivation of the Dragon Emperor. "


    "There are three candidates, a, B and C Ning Wuya said: "for a secret ballot, we fill in the box after the inside."


    A moment later, the votes were written and put into the ballot box.


    And then we start counting the votes.


    "A gets 3 votes, B 4 votes and C 6 votes." Ning Wuyuan said: "the choice is decided, C becomes the Dragon Emperor puppet candidate, inherits the Dragon Emperor''s energy heart and cultivation."


    All of a sudden, a man asked, "without the blood of nothingness, can we inherit the energy, heart and cultivation of the Dragon Emperor?"


    "Yes, we will implant the derived blood of nihilism, though it is not comparable to that of nihilism, and will never reach the imperial level. But the magic emperor Lanling did not reach the imperial level Better be boundless.


    ����


    As the alternate sky priest and alternate sky judge, Fu Lingxi is anxious outside, waiting for the end of the vote.


    Because of the rise of the magic emperor Lanling, Ning Wuyuan lost his great right to speak. However, Fu Lingxi was not too alarmed because the most outstanding first leader of three thousand years, tiandaoqi, appeared, and she was born to be the leader of any generation of demon star Pavilion.


    It is also very important that only one of the previous generations of disguisers entered the tomb, but she has disappeared. So fu Lingxi has no competitors.


    Rather boundless came out, Fu Ling Xi was impatient to meet up.


    "You lost." Better be boundless.


    Fu Ling Xi said, "why? I am clearly the most suitable person, and also the most loyal to the Dragon Temple. "


    Rather boundless glance Fu Ling Xi the same, did not speak. This woman is the most typical villain. She is extremely greedy and vain. She will do anything to achieve her goal. Even her own children can sacrifice and abandon her. Of course, Ning Wuyuan is very appreciative of this point, but this kind of woman, you must always suppress her, absolutely can''t let her climb over your head, let alone let her control higher power, otherwise she will certainly domineer over you.


    ����


    Ning Wuyuan, Gu ban, Shi Tian, tiandaoqi held a secret meeting of four.


    "There is one thing to report to our ancestors." Rather boundless way: "that is the dragon temple may have sneaked into a traitor, a senior traitor."Suddenly, tiandaoqi''s eyes shrank.


    "Three thousand years ago, you kept the Dragon Emperor in captivity, and killed more than one-third of the hell knights. In the face of the betrayal of the demon star Lord, the hell knight is very distressed. One of the hell Knights chooses to build a powerful empire and tries to counterattack the Dragon territory. It was so powerful that it unified one third of the southern wilderness. But then it was obsessed with observing the universe and finally discovered part of the truth about the temple of the moon, so it was ordered to be hunted down. " Ning Wuyuan said: "his ghost King empire is very powerful, but it is nothing compared with our dragon temple. At that time, you have entered the tomb of heaven. Your successor, his majesty Zulin, personally led the strong men into the southern wilderness to hunt down the ghost king, that is, the fourth of the hell knight. As a result, it was not found. Later, we learned that he had escaped to the ruins of the doomsday city ruins, and created a pseudo underworld fissure, and then disappeared without trace. At that time, many ancestors of the sky temple suspected that this old four hell Knight escaped reincarnation and sneaked into my dragon temple


    The way of heaven said: "go on talking."


    Ning Wuyuan said: "about 390 years ago, the sky temple estimated that it might not be far from the demon star. The camouflager of that generation, shuihongshao, discovered that her husband Sirius was acting strangely and was actually spying on the top secret of the Dragon Temple. It is found that there may be another soul in his body. So she killed her soul, and the water red spoon killed her daughter Tian Haiqiong to prevent the soul from escaping into her daughter''s body, trying to make it nowhere to go. But it finally escaped. We very much doubt that this soul is the fourth hell knight who sneaked into the Dragon Temple, that is, the ghost king


    "Do you suspect that the fourth brother of the hell Knight still sneaks into the temple of heaven?"


    "Yes." Ning Wuyuan said: "each generation of the sky temple has to conduct spiritual review. At the beginning, it is only aimed at the level of alternate sky priest and alternate sky judge. Later, every saint priest level had to undergo spiritual examination, but nothing was gained. Therefore, we suspect that the fourth hellknight lurks deeper, and even he doesn''t know who he is. But now Lanling inherits the demon emperor''s inheritance, so I doubt that the soul of the fourth elder of the hell Knight will awaken, and he may start to move. "


    Tiandaoqi frowned.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "if you want to stop outside, you must settle in first, so I think it''s very necessary to check the high-level of the whole dragon temple. In 360 years, all high-level officials, including those who have recovered from Tianmu, must be investigated. "


    Tian Daoqi and Shi Tian looked at each other, then nodded their heads and said, "in this way, all the senior officials in 360 years should be investigated one by one, and we must find this potential traitor!"


    Ning Wuyuan said: "there is another thing. Prince Jiang of Dongli has a special feeling for the magic emperor Lanling. He has a lot of secret energy, and even has a king level blood. He also has a heaven tomb and many Dragon Emperor''s heritages. We defend the whole human kingdom, but we are very worried that leaving the parliament will become a gap and a breakthrough for the invasion of the human kingdom by the maudi Lanling. "


    The way of heaven said: "then start on him, kill him!"


    Rather boundless way: "yes!"


    ����


    The conquest of the Northern Wilderness is in full swing.


    The millions of troops under his command occupied all the cities of the original mantic empire in a day and a thousand miles. Even for a while, there were no civil servants, and the six hell Knights went to the battle in person, temporarily assuming the control of the Northern Wilderness and five continents.


    And she became the prince of the northern border.


    Of course, it is impossible for the Yanmo Empire to carry out any new policies in the wilderness of the north. The only task is to continuously excavate the crystal minerals and constantly build the God magic tower.


    Only by building the magic tower of Tongtian God in every place in the Northern Wilderness can the mausoleum of the magic emperor become the master of this land.


    The Northern Wilderness is 100 million square kilometers, and it needs thousands of magic towers.


    This is a huge siege. For this reason, millions of army of Yanmo Empire went to battle in person, and mobilized tens of millions of people of mantuo Empire to build it.


    All production stopped.


    To this end, huge fleets, giant airships came out of the wilderness of the south, carrying astronomical amounts of grain and cloth.


    The Motuo empire is a typical example of a strong country and a poor people. The energy weapons are extremely developed and the force is extremely developed. However, the daily production and construction are in a mess. All blood sucking demons drive ordinary people as slaves.


    The whole northern wilderness had 700 million people in its heyday, and now there are less than 200 million left.


    No one knows that the magic emperor Lanling has entered a period of weakness.


    Because of the energy controlling the falling place, his nihility was greatly consumed. So for the next period of time, he needs to rest quietly.


    We need to let all things in heaven and earth, nourish and restore his nothingness by the energy breath of thousands of Li rivers and mountains.


    But one day


    There is a shadow looming in his brain, the fourth hell Knight!


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    This is not a complete hell knight, because it is looming.


    Lanling knows that Laosi has abandoned his identity as a hell knight, abandoned the blood of the ancient demon king, and only sneaked into the Dragon Temple with his own soul.


    So even if activated, it is not a powerful and complete hell knight.


    He''s a little bit ready to move, and he wants to activate the hell knight who may be the fourth.


    However, after hesitating for a while, Lanling gave up. If the fourth is really in the Dragon Temple, if it is rashly activated, it will only bring fatal danger to the other party.


    "My husband, we are making great progress. At most, we can complete the construction of the whole northern wild God magic tower in one and a half years." Blood comes in.


    Lanling got up and went to the huge map.


    She gently nestles in his arms and kisses Lanling''s lips and face with her soft red lips, and holds his hand on her hips.


    This woman has been lonely for a long time, and most of them have never been intimate since childhood. Therefore, after her resurrection, she seems to be suffering from a kind of hunger and thirst, and she wants to keep a close state all the time.


    Looking at the 100000 mountains, more than tens of thousands of miles across, there are thousands of miles in the kingdom of light waves.


    "My husband, next year, we will take a northern expedition to the human kingdom and the sacred dragon temple to avenge your past." Na blood way.


    Lanling said: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. After all, the wilderness in the north is the hometown of my demon family. Although it was occupied by the emperor and the devil for a short time, it still belongs to my plane. For the human kingdom, the Dragon Temple has been operating for many years, and it belongs to my hostile plane. After I go, my energy will be weakened, and the army of our empire will also be affected. "


    At this time, the great luck is more powerful behind you


    Lanling thought for a moment and said, "if I only practice martial arts, my energy will be completely inherited from the bad luck devil emperor, so our accomplishments are the same. But I have complete nihility, so I am more powerful than the bad luck in terms of mastery of the throne. "


    "That is to say, the master is more powerful than the bad luck."


    Lanling nodded: "you can say so."


    Dame said: "in those days, the evil army of the great bad luck had hit 100000 mountains, wiped out most of the human kingdom and destroyed all the Dragon temples on the ground. But you are more powerful than the bad luck emperor. It should be easy to invade the human kingdom in the north?"


    Lanling did not answer, and she said, "three thousand years ago, the Lord of the demon star betrayed himself and became the Dragon Emperor. This makes the dragon temple not only master many of the higher energetics of erdian, but also cultivate many powerful blood vessels by using her nihility blood after the Dragon Emperor was reared in the Dragon Temple. The results of the Dragon Temple laboratory also emerge in endlessly, and the power of belief is also advancing by leaps and bounds. So now the Dragon Temple is far more powerful than the bad luck emperor had at that time. "


    That''s right.


    When the great emperor of doom rose, the dragon temple was in a low tide. More than 10000 years ago, erdian destroyed all the Dragon temples on the ground and the sky temples, almost destroying the whole army.


    It took more than 10000 years for the Dragon Temple to recover some strength. As a result, the bad luck emperor rose again. So once again the whole human kingdom was destroyed. But this time, the sky temple is safe, and the development of the Dragon Temple has not been interrupted.


    After countless years of development, plus the captive Dragon Emperor, the power of the Dragon Temple has reached its peak.


    Lanling said: "before, I was very curious about why the martial arts level of the human kingdom is so much lower than that of the demon kingdom. Now I probably know why. "


    Na Xue said: "you suspect that the Dragon Temple has conferred many King level strongmen by virtue of the nihility of the Dragon Emperor, so it overdrafts the energy of many human countries, which makes the energy concentration of the Dragon plane very low, and even has to block martial arts."


    Lanling nodded: "at present, we know nothing about the power of the Dragon Temple, but from their compromise attitude, we can''t overestimate their power."


    The sentence of the dragon temple can talk about anything, which really shows an absolutely powerful breath. If you can promise anything now, it means that they have no hope for negotiation. All the future that they promise you will be destroyed by force.


    "In the future, 100000 mountains should be very, very difficult to fight." Lanling said: "even we don''t know what kind of power we will encounter."


    She gently nestles in Lanling''s arms, gently rubs Lanling''s body, and kisses every stubble of Lanling with her tongue.


    Because of controlling the energy of the falling land, the magic emperor Lanling is injured and weak!


    No one knew about it, and Lanling didn''t tell anyone about it.


    But she can feel that the relationship between her and Lanling is much closer than expected, even sharing the same fate with breathing.


    First of all, she still has a quarter of hell Knight blood in her body, and she is the only one who has blood derived from nothingness, and is the only king level strongman in Lanling.She can even feel Lanling''s strength, weakness, domineering, depression, or any other emotion from her breath.


    And for the power of the Dragon Temple, Na blood is also the most able to feel, because she was the experimental object of the Dragon Temple.


    After being passed on by the demon emperor, Lanling has become a God, the God of the whole demon family.


    Therefore, he can not fail, even once. Once defeated, it will break the invincible gold body and make hundreds of millions of demon people lose confidence.


    Where does the power of Lanling come from?


    After becoming the devil emperor, his own cultivation has been very little. Even if you become a strong emperor, you will only become stronger on your own. You can be powerful and invincible.


    But in the super large-scale decisive battle, facing tens of millions of enemy legions and countless enemy energy arrays.


    At this time, it is useless to rely on personal strength. It depends on the power of dominating plane and the power of God.


    So where does the power of the gods come from? From the universe in the realm of demons, but also from the belief of countless demon people.


    During the decisive battle of the Yanmo Empire, the belief power of the Centaur and the whole family''s blood sacrifice was enough to make Lanling span tens of thousands of miles in an instant and put the divine power into the Yanmo empire.


    If the demons lose hope for the devil, then the power of this belief will also decline, which is very fatal.


    Therefore, the first battle of the northern expedition to the human kingdom must not be defeated.


    However, at present, Lanling really knows little about the power of the Dragon Temple.


    Na blood suddenly said: "husband, is it possible for us to make such a fuss. On the surface, it made an attempt to attack the defense line of 100000 mountains, but it actually landed in another place and entered the human kingdom. With the fastest time, based on the human kingdom, and build that area into your master plane. "


    At present, the mausoleum has a huge advantage over the Dragon Temple.


    That is, he is the only plane master in the whole world. Once he completely occupies a certain land, it is basically impossible to be taken away.


    Lanling said, "do you mean to land from the east? And transform Dongli kingdom into my master plane in the shortest time


    "Yes," she said


    Lanling said: "in that case, all the human beings in that area should be evacuated. Because in the process of this transformation, the energy of heaven and earth will be subverted and covered by Demon power cables, and the people of dragon blood will not be able to survive. "


    After Lanling inherited the demon emperor, his blood had a huge repulsion to the dragon people. Chen Ning, a human being, could not bear his energy breath. Not only did his accomplishments disappear, but also his vitality began to wither. Fortunately, Lanling is her man, in the joy of flesh and blood blend, directly changed her blood attributes. Chen Yu, his son, directly changed his blood.


    And once Lanling landed in the Dongli Kingdom, it was really within a few hundred miles, all dead.


    "No need." Lanling refused the offer!


    ����


    Outside the city of Yanmo.


    The Tang people found the ancient witch Xixi (also known as the princess of Dongli Kingdom, Jiang Xue).


    "Ginger blood princess, the next words are entirely my meaning, not the devil emperor''s." Tang Ren Ren.


    "The prime minister, please speak up," said heathy


    Tang said: "I hope you can go back to Dongli and have a long talk with Dong Li Wang Jiang Shang. Please keep him isolated from the Dragon Temple and cede a half million square kilometers of land to the Yanmo Empire, so that this land will become the frontier territory of the demon emperor entering the human kingdom."


    Heathy thought for a moment and said, "it''s hard, but I can go back and try."


    A few hours later, the ancient witch would give you ginger blood the control of her body, and then she would ride a flying horse north and return to the kingdom of Dongli to persuade Jiang Xue.


    ����


    Tian Tian Temple, Ning Wuyuan, Gu ban, Shi Tian and Tian Daoqi met Chen Yan.


    "I''m very sorry to call you out soon after you entered the secret place of dragon prison." Gu Ban said: "because the war situation is developing faster than we thought, according to our estimation, the emperor Yanmo should have conquered the mantuo empire in the north one and a half years later. However, in less than two months, he launched a northern expedition, and it took him less than three days to destroy the mantuo empire. Now the whole northern wilderness has changed its ownership. The millions of troops of the Yanmo Empire and nearly 200 million people in the wilderness in the north are madly building the magic tower every day. Of course, we don''t want to blame the emperor for his life and wealth. But at this rate, in about a year and a half, a hundred million square kilometers of land in the Northern Wilderness will be filled with God and magic tower, and by that time, the whole northern wilderness will become the dominant position of the maudi Lanling. "


    Ning Wuyuan said: "when the Yan and demon Empire built the magic tower of Tongtian God to 100000 mountains, it was the time for the demon emperor to invade the human kingdom in the north. This is a decisive battle that will never end unless one side falls down completely. "


    Chen Yan nodded to show that she understood.Gu Ban said: "because of your special blood and identity. So we want to appoint you as the commander of the hundred thousand mountain defense line, commanding the three war areas of the kingdom of angry waves, East China Sea and Xiliang kingdom. Do you accept it? "


    Chen Yan thought for a moment and said, "I accept. But why not give such an important task to some of your Majesty in the temple of heaven? "


    "Because it''s inconvenient." Rather boundless straight cut the road.


    Gu Ban said: "of course, now your normal training time in the secret place of dragon prison is not enough. So we decided to sacrifice a celestial tomb sacrificial master and give you the blood of Wang level dragon in her body. Because only when you become stronger can you take on greater responsibilities. Of all the disciples in the Dragon Temple, you are the only one to receive King level energy. Because we believe that there will be a certain spiritual flaw in front of you, and give you king level energy to give you greater combat effectiveness. "


    Chen Yan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    In fact, Lanling has thought of a problem countless times.


    Whether it is the great emperor of heaven or the great emperor of bad luck, why do they want to destroy the world?


    During the northern expedition, the two evil emperors almost destroyed the civilization of the human nation. It should not be hatred. After all, the two emperors have not suffered from Lanling, betrayed by human wives, and not killed.


    Now it''s clear!


    This is a battle of plane and plane.


    Once occupying a piece of land, it means completely changing the land''s energy attribute from dragon attribute to demon clan attribute.


    But under the energy breath of the demon clan attribute, the people of the dragon blood can''t survive.


    So this is really a 0 and 1 game!


    Only one of the two sides can live, and the other must fall down.


    The wild construction in the north is in full swing, one after another of the gods and Demons tower. And Lanling''s energy recovery speed is also faster and faster.


    At the same time, to the north of the thirteen mountains, the magic tower is also under construction.


    You know, the Dragon pagoda of the human kingdom has been very dense, and it is still under construction at this time.


    Not only that, the Dragon Temple laboratory and the secret manufacturing factory of the Dragon Temple are also under construction, producing countless energy weapons. Create a large air fortress, create Star magic reaction core.


    The sacred Dragon Temple opened various mysterious planes in turn, began to tame the energy creatures inside, and formed a variety of energy biological legions.


    Both sides are preparing for the future showdown.


    However, the power of the magic emperor Lanling is very transparent, and the power of the Dragon Temple is indeed mysterious and unknown.


    Even Lanling doesn''t know how many air fortresses there are in the Dragon Temple, how many armies there are, how many yawang, how many King level strongmen, and how many star magic reaction cores.


    Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Now Lanling knows nothing about the power of the Dragon Temple, and does not know how much power the Dragon Temple has received from the Dragon Emperor and the Moon Temple.


    ����


    Jiang Xue (ancient witch will Xi Xi Xi) returned to Dongli Kingdom and secretly met Jiang Shang, the king of Dongli.


    "Father, your majesty has inherited the devil emperor. Where are you going?" Jiang Xue asked.


    Lanling inherited the demon emperor, and the biggest hit was Jiang Shang. Although he was more than sixty years old, he had always had black hair. At this time, his hair was as white as snow, which made Jiang Xue feel heartache.


    Dong Li Wang Jiang raised his head and asked, "are you ginger blood?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Dongli Wang nodded his head and said, "yes, you are ginger blood now, not that witch. Then I ask you ginger blood, what are you going to do? "


    Jiang Xue said: "of course, I stand on the side of his majesty Lanling."


    "Why?" Asked Jiang Shang.


    "Because the Dragon Temple is the root of evil and darkness in the world." Ginger blood channel.


    Jiang Shang said: "so, are you on the side of the devil emperor to help him lead the demon army to wipe out the human kingdom? Will the whole human civilization be wiped out? "


    Jiang Xue said: "Your Majesty''s enemy is the Dragon Temple, not the people."


    "Then you ask, why did the great emperor of heaven and the great bad luck destroy the whole human kingdom?" Jiang said: "this is a game of 0 and 1, and the human kingdom and the Dragon Temple are inseparable. When the devil enters the human kingdom, the whole energy attribute changes, and countless human beings will die completely. Therefore, I always want to let his majesty Lanling inherit the Dragon Emperor, because he inherits the Dragon Emperor, he can naturally improve and reorganize the Dragon Temple, and does not need to March south to attack the demons. Both human beings and demons can live in peace. Even, his majesty Lanling could be emperor of the Yan and demon Empire and the emperor of the human Empire, but he left the demon empire under the control of empress Dinah. This was originally a policy of both sides, but his majesty Lanling refused me and insisted on becoming the devil emperor. Once he became the devil emperor, he would be in complete opposition to the human kingdom. Because if we want to destroy the Dragon Temple, we must destroy the human kingdom first. "


    Taking a deep breath to suppress the excitement, Jiang Shang continued: "yes, man Chen Yan has caused great harm to his majesty Lanling, but his desperate choice to become the devil emperor really distresses me. This means that he has decided to destroy the human kingdom in his heart. Ginger blood, although you are soaked by the devil''s blood, your heart should be a human. Do you watch the human kingdom completely destroyed? Did you see hundreds of millions of human beings being wiped out? "


    Jiang Xue''s breath suddenly became oppressive and hasty. He hissed: "I firmly believe that your majesty is not such a person. He is a wise lord, and his heart will not have such a narrow antagonistic relationship between human beings and demons."


    Jiang shook his head and said: "first of all, his majesty Lanling only wants to destroy the Dragon Temple. He has no great hostility to the human kingdom, but he has little pity. To be exact, he has no pity for the demons or the human kingdom, because he is already the master of the plane, close to the God. The God above will not have any emotion to the mole ants in the world. Secondly, even if he has any pity for human beings, it will not change anything, because it is determined by the blood attribute. Once he enters the human kingdom, it means the death of countless human beings. "Jiang Xue was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, I still firmly believe that your majesty will not do this. Maybe before, he was full of hatred and even wanted to destroy the whole world. But after inheriting the magic emperor''s inheritance, his power comes from all things in heaven and earth, so he must be full of love for the whole world. This is not only the case of emperor Yanmo, but also the earlier bad luck emperor. He destroyed countless countries, but expelled human beings to the northern region instead of killing them all. Even more so, the great emperor of heaven tried to solve this contradiction thoroughly, so he successfully allowed the demons and human beings to intermarry and reproduce, so that the birth of the near human race came into being. "


    Jiang Shang said: "then you go to ask his majesty, what is he going to do?"


    Jiang Xue thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "OK, I''m going to ask."


    Then, she left the country overnight, returned to the northern wilderness, asked to see the magic emperor Lanling.


    ����


    The next day after Jiang Xue left, Dongli Kingdom used another new guest. Jiang frowned when he heard the name. He didn''t know why the Dragon Temple sent this man.


    The person sent is alternate sky priest and alternate sky referee Fu Ling Xi.


    "Mr. Jiang Shang, Lanling did not inherit the Dragon Emperor as you wish, but claimed to be the devil emperor. At this time, he had unified the whole demon Kingdom and was about to go on a northern expedition. " Fu Ling Xi said: "at that time, the whole human civilization will be destroyed. Where will you go?"


    "What do you mean?" Ginger cold way.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "the Dragon Temple is building the defense line of the whole human kingdom, and the only gap is that you leave the country from the East. Because Dongli was always separated from the belief of dragon temple. We are very worried that Dongli kingdom will become the breakthrough or springboard for the evil emperor to attack the human kingdom


    Dongli Wang Jiang said: "you are too thoughtful. Although I am hostile to the Dragon Temple, I still remember that I am a human being and a servant of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. It is impossible to betray one''s own race and position to assist in tyranny. "


    Fu Ling Xi said: "I highly appreciate the position of the king of Dongli, but I can''t prove it."


    Dongli Wang said, "do you still want me to set up a character as a basis?"


    "Of course not. Most of the time, contracts are just toilet paper." Fu Lingxi said: "I hope that his majesty Dongli will join the defense line of human kingdom constructed by the Dragon Temple. We agree to the occupancy of the Dragon corps, the construction of relevant defense measures and energy array in the territory of the East departure country, and open the airspace of the East departure country, so that the air fortress of the dragon temple can be stationed. Open up the legacy of the Dragon Emperor and join in the decisive battle with the demon emperor Lanling. "


    Hearing this series of humiliating conditions, Jiang said with a sneer: "do you think it is possible?"


    Fu Ling Xi said: "do you want to break away from the just camp?"


    There was no answer on Jiang, only one word: "go away!"


    Fu Ling Xi showed a charming smile and left.


    ����


    Jiang Xue returns to the Northern Wilderness and asks to see the demon emperor Lanling!


    "Minister Jiang Xue, meet your majesty, long live, long live, long live." Jiang Xue kneels down and kowtows, three kowtows and nine obeisances.


    "Ginger blood?" Lanling was surprised, because almost all of the time, it was the witch who controlled the body.


    "It''s me." Jiang Xue said: "I don''t understand a sentence from my concubine. Please answer your Majesty''s confusion."


    Lanling said, "say it."


    Jiang Xue said: "in your Majesty''s mind, what is the status of all human beings?"


    Lanling was silent for a moment and said, "my wife, sister, daughter and disciple are all captured by the Dragon Temple. They are also human beings."


    Jiang Xue said: "it''s a shameful betrayal that queen Chen Yan started to kill you. Will you be angry with the whole human kingdom because of him?"


    Lanling shook his head and said, "No


    Jiang Xue said: "if you want to destroy the Dragon Temple, you need to destroy the human kingdom at the cost of what will you choose?"


    This question is not easy to answer, Lanling thought for a while and said: "I should choose to destroy the Dragon Temple, at any cost."


    Immediately, ginger blood tears surge out, and then heavily kowtow on the ground, motionless.


    When she got the answer, she was in great pain.


    The evil emperor Lanling had no hostility to Lanling, but he did not have much pity.


    Although the blood of Jiang Xue has been changed, he still regards himself as a human being. She was a person with a real love, so at that time, although she and Soren did not know each other at all, she also helped for the sake of human righteousness.


    She is not like Chen Ning such a little woman, Chen Ning as long as the family is good, regardless of what demon human. Her husband and son are human, so she is human. She is a demon.


    Lanling did not speak, nor any comfort.


    If Jiang Xue can''t stand to leave, let her leave. As your majesty, you are not willing to compromise and change your position for a ginger blood.


    "Thank you, your majesty," he said Jiang Xue kowtowed: "however, please keep a trace of pity for human beings at the critical moment, even if only a little. Just like the great bad luck, he banished human beings to the north to draw lines instead of killing them completely, just as the great emperor of heaven transformed a new race near the human race. "Lanling said, "I will think about it."


    "Farewell, my Lord, long live your majesty!" She kowtows and retreats away.


    ����


    Jiang Xue left the Northern Wilderness and returned to Yanmo city. After that, he asked empress Di Nie and Prime Minister Tang Ren to resign.


    He did not ask why, but agreed. And Tang people asked why?


    "Because I have more important things to do." Ginger blood channel.


    "Will it be against your Majesty''s interests?"


    Jiang Xue shook his head and said, "No


    The Tang man nodded and said, "well, I''ll allow it."


    Jiang Xue (witch will Xixi quit all her posts), leaving the wilderness of the south.


    ����


    The north is wild!


    Jiang Xue did not set off any waves in Lanling, but her words set off a little surging.


    But after all, Lanling did not think deeply about this issue.


    "Sire, the head of the skeleton army of the ghost King Empire, Luo chagui mu, asks to see you."


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "Luochagui mother?" Lanling was shocked to hear the long lost name.


    For the skeleton army, Lanling''s mood is a little complicated and mixed with unhappiness.


    First of all, the skeleton Legion is the army of the ghost king, loyal only to the ghost king, that is, the fourth hell knight. This is nothing, Lanling very much admired.


    However, because of the betrayal of the demon star Lord, the fourth hell Knight built his own ghost King Empire because of his despair. Therefore, the skeleton army has nothing to do with the demon star Lord from the bottom of his heart. Although they were liberated by Lanling, they were always indifferent to Lanling.


    The skull army helped Lanling twice, but both were deals.


    Especially the last time, it almost made Lanling a little dignified. At that time, Emperor Ming attacked the Yanmo empire. In order to prevent naxue from sending troops to support her, Lanling asked the skeleton army to block the way of naxue army, so that she did not dare to go south to support Emperor Ming.


    To this end, Lanling had to hand over the ghost and the skeleton army to make a deal.


    Although the deal was fair, Lanling felt that his dignity had been compromised.


    He was not a magnanimous monarch. When he thought of the skull army after he inherited the demon emperor, there was only one word in his mind, banishment!


    Because the whole demon kingdom is his Lanling plane, so if you want to banish the skeleton army completely, as for where to go, or there is no way to go, it doesn''t matter to him.


    But in the end, Lanling still gave up banishment.


    Because, hell Knight old four awakened, do not look at Buddhist face. The fourth old man lurked in the Dragon Temple and suffered for thousands of years for his evil emperor, the most loyal and fanatical subordinate.


    "Let her in." Lanling road.


    A moment later, the ghost mother of luochagui came in and knelt down and kowtowed: "the Prime Minister of the ghost King Empire, luochagui mother, please see your majesty. Long live, long live!"


    Just this name, we can see the position of Luocha ghost mother. She regards the ghost King empire as a branch of the demon empire. It is similar to the relationship between the Vasi Khanate and the Mongol Empire in the Ming Dynasty.


    "What''s the matter?" Lanling asked.


    Luocha ghost mother said: "the Lord of the minister, his Majesty the ghost king, perhaps, seems to have sent some kind of signal to the demon emperor."


    As soon as this word came out, Lanling was shocked!


    The fourth hellknight sends a message to himself, and through the skull Legion?


    "Take it up." Lanling road.


    "Yes." Luocha ghost mother road.


    A moment later, a familiar person entered Lanling''s eyes.


    The ghost of the dead is the natural father of Sirius, the alternate sky priest of the Dragon Temple.


    "It''s very cold in the high place with the beautiful buildings and jade buildings!" After the ghost entered the high air hall, the poem flourished and sighed.


    Half of his body is rotten and his bones have been exposed. The rest is generally complete, and even the swimming energy brain region can be seen.


    His eyes are still full of gentleness.


    "Why have we met each other? Why do I think you are familiar with each other?" Ghost peerless toward Lanling gentle way: "because see you, my spirit seems to jump some, some good, some bad, turn over to come!"


    Lanling is full of pity, kindness and a trace of guilt. At that time, in order to protect Yanmo City, Lanling forced him to go crazy.


    Luocha ghost mother said: "peerless, what is flashing in your mind repeatedly, show your Majesty the devil."


    "Your Majesty, hearing this word seems to remind me to kneel down, but my knees are too hard for me to kneel down." The ghost of the dead.


    Luocha ghost mother took out the paper and pen and gave it to the ghost.


    After the ghost took over, he began to draw on the paper.


    He painted a pyramid with four layers.


    On the top of the first pyramid, a word was written.


    On the second floor of the pyramid, 70 is written.


    On the third level, it says two thousand three hundred.


    The fourth layer is infinite.


    On the edge of the pyramid, there are nineteen circles, each of which has a complex vortex.


    After painting, the ghost said: "excuse me, can I drive these pictures out of my mind? It''s always flashing, often interrupting my poetry


    Lanling said, "if you finish painting, you can."


    And then he picked up the painting. Yes, that''s the message from the fourth Hellman, and it''s very clear.


    This pyramid represents the top martial arts power of the Dragon Temple.


    The one at the top of the pyramid represents that there is a peerless strongman in the Dragon Temple, almost equal to Lanling.


    Seventy represents the number of strong men at King level; 2300 represents the number of strong men at King level; infinity represents the number of strong people below King level, which is ignored.


    And the circle on the side, if not guessed wrong, should be the giant air fortress of the Dragon Temple. Every air fortress has a star magic reaction core.The fourth brother of hell Knight did not directly want to transmit information to Lanling, but through the ghost.


    Because, he once boarded Sirius brain domain, after leaving, but still left a spiritual imprint in Sirius brain. To some extent, hellknight old four still has some brain regions left in Sirius'' brain.


    Therefore, the fourth can transmit some pictures to the ghost without obstacles.


    What''s more, the ghoul is crazy, and his brain domain cognition is completely different. What he drew in his pen is such a picture, but these pictures are totally abnormal mental data in his mind, which is a mess and even can''t be deciphered.


    In other words, the spiritual information sent by hell knight to ghost is also a pile of meaningless spiritual code. No one can identify, because no one knows what a madman is thinking. And this set of Madman''s spiritual code was designed by the other four knights.


    Therefore, even if the fourth hell knight is pulled to the spirit audit by the Dragon Temple, he will only find a pile of meaningless mental disorder.


    Lanling is breathtaking. This old four is a goddamn genius. Not only is he an energetic genius, he can build a pseudo netherworld fissure. He was also a spiritual genius who could think of such crazy ways to convey information.


    If there is no wrong guess, he was discovered by his wife''s water red spoon, which may also be a deliberate design.


    Hundreds of years ago, after learning the secret news that the demon star was about to be born, he made such a hidden plan against the sky. Moreover, it has also created a perfect information transmission carrier, that is, the soul community.


    Because he is absolutely sure that the Dragon Temple will not kill Sirius, it will only imprison him. Sirius will not be executed for one day as long as hell Knight old four is not caught.


    Of course, no matter how powerful the fourth brother is, he can''t guess that the magic emperor Lanling will discover this secret laboratory and release the ghost. However, he can speculate that as long as Lanling inherits the magic emperor, he will surely find the secret laboratory of the Dragon Temple and rescue the ghosts and corpses. Because the whole demon clan is the plane of the devil emperor, all the energy marks can not escape the control of the devil emperor.


    Not only that, it also left a lot of clues to the devil emperor, such as the eye of the ghost king, such as deliberate communication with the mirror demon king.


    The fourth of the hell knight is really more powerful than Yu Zecheng.


    Really, really a goddamn genius.


    "Sire, is this information from my master?" The ghost mother of Luocha asked in a trembling voice.


    She was very excited because it meant that her master was still alive and fighting for some great goal.


    "Yes Lanling road.


    Luochagui mother fell into ecstasy.


    "You and your army of skeletons leave the end of the East China Sea and enter the wilderness of the north and stand by." Lanling said: "you and your skull army still belong to the ghost King empire. After I meet with your master, I will decide whether to cancel the title of ghost King Empire, and then confirm whether to incorporate your skeleton army into the Yanmo empire


    "Comply with the order..." Luochagui mother kowtows.


    Because her Lord sent information to his majesty, which represented a kind of loyalty. Then, when the Lord is away, it is an expedient policy to obey the will of the Lord. The most important thing is that the former Lanling was only the Lord of the demon star, but now Lanling is the devil emperor and the Lord of the whole demon kingdom.


    After drawing the information, the ghost was relieved, and then the poetry flourished. Walking in the air Hall of Lanling, all kinds of poems are constantly pouring out, regardless of who is nearby.


    When he is not crazy, he is really a very gentle and naive person. The witch, Taj, is a very cold person, but his eyes are full of kindness.


    "Go ahead." Lanling ordered Luocha ghost mother.


    "Yes, I will immediately lead the skeleton army into the Northern Territory, and then report to your majesty." Luocha ghost mother road.


    And the ghost of the dead, left in this air hall.


    After Luocha ghost mother left, Na Xue came out slowly and nestled in the ghost''s arms. She said in a soft voice, "husband, he should be my own father?"


    Lanling nodded and said: "you can be kind-hearted, but not stick to this relationship. You are not tianhaiqiong, you are not Dina, you are na blood."


    "I know." Na blood way.


    At this time, the ghost peerless turned his head and looked at her. He was stunned. Then he tried to smell the breath of energy, as if he wanted to find a familiar flavor from her. He remembered the smell of her daughter tianhaiqiong.


    But, as if not found, as if to find a little, and as if just found a little, and then forget what the taste is.


    The ghost was left behind. She often accompanied him to write, write poems and even play chess.


    He is really a first-class man, profound, intelligent, gentle and upright in his only few minutes of memory.


    Even a madman, he is also a madman full of personality charm.Naxue is a paranoid. After resurrection, she still keeps a distance with sorcery, and only keeps close with Lanling. But now, she has no scruples to release the goodness and beauty to the ghost.


    So sometimes, when Lanling has seen her playing chess with the ghost, she begins to repent.


    The ghost will gently remind him that he is only allowed to repent three times.


    Looking at the ghost, Lanling missed the fourth of the hell knight who had never met before.


    The top secret information sent by the fourth is so timely and important.


    Before, Lanling knew nothing about the power of the Dragon Temple.


    And now, at a glance.


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible.


    One is close to the emperor level, 70 are king level strong, 2300 are sub King level strong, and 19 are the air fortresses of star sky magic reaction core.


    The power of the Dragon Temple is really suffocating.


    Only after the great emperor erdian, the Dragon Temple at this time was in its peak state for tens of thousands of years.


    It seems that the successful enclosure of the Dragon Emperor, so that the power of the Dragon Temple sublimated more than one level. However, the holy temple of the dragon is really insane. It even used the nihility of the Dragon Emperor to canonize 70 King level strongmen. It is no wonder that the world energy of the human kingdom will be so thin.


    It''s really damaging the world and fattening a few people.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Lanling looks at 100000 mountains in a daze.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" She asked softly.


    Lanling said: "if nothing changes, we may not win this war."


    Na Xue is silent.


    The past two wars have fully proved the law of the plane war.


    In the southern wild Yanmo Empire, this is completely belong to Lanling plane, fight is completely omnipotent. Anyone, any force entering the territory of the Yanmo Empire, no matter how powerful, is completely a lamb to be slaughtered.


    In the northern wilderness, this was actually the position of the devil emperor, but he was temporarily occupied by the emperor. Lanling is still able to call on the wind and rain here, but it is already a little difficult. However, after the sacrifice of the empty creatures, Lanling was still majestic, but it had already fallen into a defeat. If it had not been for the cracks in the earth and the emergence of a whirlpool that would have devoured all the empty creatures and Dementor, Lanling would have lost the battle.


    It''s still wild in the north, half home, and so on.


    To the north of shiwanda mountain, it is the plane of the dragon''s power, absolutely antagonistic and repellent. Lanling''s ability will be greatly weakened or even suppressed.


    Of course, Lanling''s personal cultivation may still be very strong.


    However, in this kind of battle, it is meaningless for individuals to be more powerful. The need is to master the divine power of planes.


    "The human kingdom is our enemy plane. If we are even with the Dragon Temple, we will fall behind because it is their home court." Lanling said: "what''s more, the power of the Dragon Temple is much stronger than us. The top martial arts power above King level is ten times that of us. And in terms of energy weapons, it''s more than 100 times that of us. So if this situation doesn''t change, we won''t win. "


    She nestles in Lanling''s arms.


    Lanling is still very surprised at the opponent of the Dragon Temple. When they fight for power and gain, they are totally determined by means and sometimes ignore the interests of the Dragon Temple.


    Not long ago, the dragon temple was very humble, extremely humble to negotiate with Lanling, and could talk about anything, as if there was no bottom line at all.


    They hope to gain time and build up their own defense lines to win the war of annihilation. In this way, you don''t need to open many tombs, you won''t lose power, and you won''t have so many ancestors on your head.


    But Lanling refused and destroyed the magic empire.


    As a result, the Dragon Temple abandoned all illusions and opened all the sky tombs and Lanling.


    In order to fight for power and profit, this organization often appears to be extremely fatuous. But once they have passed a certain bottom line, they will show amazing wisdom and wisdom. In short, they are still the most powerful ruling class in the world.


    Lanling said with a smile: "we have hit the most powerful Dragon Temple, 3000 years of accumulation."


    "All blame the Dragon Emperor. After he was kept in captivity, the Dragon Temple became so powerful," she said


    ����


    East Sea!


    Jiang Xue said, "heathy, we''re going to say goodbye for a while. Go back to the sword."


    Heathy''s soul floated out and flew across from ginger blood. Suddenly, ginger blood became a pure human being, and his cultivation dropped sharply, from King level to Saint level.


    "Blood, have you made up your mind?"


    Jiang Xue said: "yes, as ministers, we can''t ask your majesty to make any changes, but we can infect him and move him."


    "But it could be a total unnecessary sacrifice, and it could be in vain," said heathy


    Jiang Xue said: "I am loyal to your majesty, but I am human, so I want to run for the survival of mankind. Therefore, sacrifice can shake people''s hearts and infect your majesty. "


    "Honey, I''ll go with you. If I''m not here, your accomplishments will be very weak. "


    Jiang Xue shook his head and said, "no, now the whole human kingdom is on alert. There are dragon pagodas everywhere. Anyone with demon blood will be found immediately and will die. I must go to my kingdom as a human being. "


    "Must it be like this?" said heathy, almost in tears? Is it necessary? I hurt you. I hurt you. "


    "No, I have no regrets today. I have no regrets about being loyal to your majesty. I firmly believe that he can change and liberate the whole world and completely free the whole world from the rule of darkness. I believe that your majesty is not only the Savior of demons, but also the Savior of mankind. " Jiang Xue said: "human beings have let your majesty down very much. I need to make changes to make your majesty feel pity for human beings."


    "But Didn''t we decide to live and die together? " Heathy cried: "we said that we should be a couple of lovers who can''t be understood in the world. Do we want to live and die together?"


    Jiang Xue nodded his head and said, "yes, we agreed, but there are too many things more important than love in this world. Civilization, mission, race! "Heathy''s soul suddenly came forward to embrace ginger blood and kiss her lips.


    Then, a witch soul, a human woman (though incomplete), kisses on the sea.


    "I''m gone, you go back to the sword. Although the breath of your majesty is enveloped, your energy will gradually dissipate." Ginger blood channel.


    Then she got on her scooter and flew north.


    The soul of the ancient magic woman floating on the sea, looking at the far away lover silently tears, although she has no real tears.


    ����


    Luanyang city master Tu Liyang!


    This ugly man, only one meter four, had a fierce life ten years ago.


    Infatuated with Turing duo and hostile to Soren, she was framed by a pair of dog men and women named Zhili and tulingduo, and almost died. Luan Yang Cheng, the ancestral property, was almost taken away.


    Later, Lanling saved him. When Lanling was promoted to regent, the Tuli family reached its peak. His father became one of the several commanders of the whole kingdom, and later joined the cabinet.


    Today, Tu Liwen has resigned from the position of Lord Luan yang to be the commander of the command of the kingdom of angry waves. He spent most of his time in the city of Nu Lang and a small part of his time in the defense line of 100000 mountains.


    When the Regent Sauron was killed, all the people related to soron were sent to prison, including guixingxiong, tuliwen, tuliyang, Bumo, etc.


    After a year in prison, thurliwen took the initiative to draw a clear line with Sauron, and publicly attacked Soren, creating the top ten culprits of Sauron, so as to avoid the end of the clan extermination.


    Later, Fu Lingxi ascended to the holy priest of Yanjing temple, and the liquidation of soron by the kingdom of Nu Lang was officially ended. At that time, more than a million people had died in the kingdom.


    Then, the Duke of Chen Ao (arrogant) ascended to the upper position, and the subordinate line took the upper position.


    After a few years, Chen Ao was promoted to Prince, and Tu Liwen was re admitted to the headquarters. Tu Liyang also re inherited luanyang city master.


    In the era of Soren''s reign in the kingdom of angry waves, burning Mo was supposed to be the future military commander-in-chief and the first person in the Turing family. However, after Soren was killed, Turing dust, the son of Turing Tuo, immediately knelt down and licked Fu Ling Xi. He flattered him to the utmost extent. He gave up his fiancee and married a widow of the Fu family in the city of fire worship.


    Now, the Turing family has risen again and become the top power in the whole kingdom of angry waves. Because he is the disciple of Fu Lingxi, the Regent Prince Chen Ao can not move him at all.


    Turing dust knelt to lick the dragon temple was too active, so when the ban on energy martial arts was lifted, Turing dust also got two opportunities for further study.


    Today''s Turing dust has also entered the headquarters, becoming the second commander in chief of the kingdom. He is in charge of one fifth of the army of the Kingdom, and is one of the two mountains side by side with Chen Ao.


    The attack on Soren, his wife, Yan Naier, Turing dust''s former righteous sister and dream lover, has become the political banner of Turing dust.


    It was by trampling on Soren, attacking and slandering Soren, and clearing up Soren''s family, that Turing dust rose and became the running dog of the Furong kingdom.


    Over the years, more than a million people have died under the butcher''s knife of Turing dust, all in the name of liquidating Sauron. Countless people who had relations with Soren but had no strong backing, all died in prison, especially the brothel women who were the first to have a close relationship with Soren.


    Under the operation of Turing dust and dragon temple, Sauron''s reputation in the kingdom of angry waves has become a synonym for darkness, evil and terror.


    Turing dust is so powerful that, as the illegitimate son of Turing family, Huomo naturally has no future. However, because of the proud death guard, Turing dust failed to kill burning mo.


    After Tu Liyang regained his title and inherited Luan Yang City Master, he followed Tu Li Yang to Luan Yang City and became the commander of Luan Yang city''s guards.


    After returning to Luan Yang City, Tu Liyang seems to be 20 or 30 years old, although he is only 30 years old this year.


    He almost does not deal with any government affairs, every day or at the top of the castle, looking at the sea in a daze. Or stay in the basement.


    He also did not marry any woman, almost no one to talk to, the vast majority of the time, just and burning Mo quietly drink.


    On this day, Tu Liyang and burning mo were still in the basement, drinking one cup after another.


    Suddenly, the basement flashed into a beautiful figure.


    It''s Ginger blood.


    "Tuliyang, burning Mo, do you remember your majesty Sauron?"


    ����


    The north is wild!


    Lanling said goodbye to her.


    He''s going to the underground ancient devil kingdom!


    Relying on the existing strength, it is impossible to win the decisive battle. Well, he once went to the ruins of an ancient demon Kingdom, where everything was in good condition, but everything turned into fossils, including the demons and magic generals there.


    So now that you inherit the devil emperor, can you revive these people?


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    "Lord tuliyang, do you remember your majesty Sauron?" Jiang Xue asked again.


    Tu Liyang, once the husband of Turing, trembled and twitched instinctively.


    Sauron, probably his only Lord and only friend in the world. Of course, now burning Mo is also his good friend, but the two people almost just drink, never say anything.


    "You Are you? " Asked tulip hoarsely.


    "Princess of Dongli Kingdom, ginger blood." Jiang Xue said: "now I am loyal to the devil emperor."


    Tu Li Yang forced the ceremony: "see your highness Jiang Xue."


    Jiang Xue said, "where are you standing between your majesty Sauron and the Dragon Temple?"


    Tu Liyang said: "of course, standing on the side of Sauron, the Dragon Temple is the root of evil in the world."


    Jiang Xue said, "where are you standing between your majesty Sauron and the human kingdom?"


    Tuliyang was silent for a long time and said, "my heart wants to stand on the side of Sauron, but I am also human, and my family is also human."


    Ginger blood looks to burn a Mo way: "Your Excellency?"


    Burn the way: "I am the same."


    Jiang Xue said: "Your Majesty is very disappointed with the human kingdom. How many people in the kingdom of angry waves prospered because of him? At that time, she defeated Chen Li and helped her to the throne. This is not only an internal dispute in the kingdom of angry waves, but also a brave fight against the Dragon Temple. He almost liberated the kingdom of Nu Lang from the slavery of the Dragon Temple. At least he has almost completed the financial independence and currency independence of the Dragon Temple. But what did he encounter? His wife, Queen Chen Yan, killed him with her own hands. I believe you two know how much he is grateful to her. "


    "Yes." Tu Liyang trembled.


    Jiang Xue said: "after Chen Yan killed his majesty Sauron, Turing dust immediately betrayed him, knelt down under Fu Lingxi''s command and became a chess player against Suo in the kingdom of angry waves. How bad has he made his majesty Sauron''s reputation these years? How many people related to his majesty Sauron died in his hands, especially the poor brothel girls. How many generals and officers promoted by his majesty Sauron were killed? In order to completely eliminate the influence of Sauron, how does the whole kingdom of angry waves slander and discredit his majesty? He has become the most ugly and evil man in the world. In order to protect his life, the city Lord Levin has drawn a line with his majesty Sauron, and even has taken the initiative to discredit his majesty. Is that true? "


    Tu Liyang could no longer stand and knelt on the ground, although he had thousands of explanations. At that time, if the city Lord of tuliwan did not do so, the Tuli family would be completely destroyed. But there is no doubt that it is a betrayal.


    "So your majesty is very disappointed with the whole human kingdom." Jiang Xue said: "now, the battle between the Dragon Temple and his majesty is imminent, and the Dragon Temple has taken advantage of faith and blood to kidnap the whole human kingdom. If the Dragon Temple wins, then the whole world will fall into darkness, and the Dragon Temple will enslave all mankind and all demons for generations to come. And if the magic emperor wins, the whole human kingdom will be completely destroyed, and the human civilization will also disappear completely. "


    "Do not expect your majesty to have any pity for the human kingdom, because it was the human kingdom that betrayed him first." Jiang Xue said: "Your Majesty Sauron has no debt to mankind."


    Tu Liyang lowered his head and said, "if you die in the hands of your majesty Sauron, we will die without regret."


    Princess Jiang Xue said, "I am also a human being, and I will always be loyal to his majesty. But I don''t want to see the fall of the human kingdom, so I think about it and I think of a way. It is an effective way to be loyal to his majesty and preserve the civilization of the human nation. "


    burn the way:" please say. "


    Jiang Xue said: "I urge my father to cede a piece of land as a springboard for his majesty Sauron to attack the human kingdom, so that his majesty can bypass the defense line of 100000 mountains and directly occupy a human kingdom as a separate plane. Then I convinced my father to draw a clear line between Dongli Kingdom and the Dragon Temple, and to form an alliance with the magic emperor. Moreover, the whole territory of 8 million square kilometers away from the kingdom in the East has been completely opened up and become a refuge area for the whole human race. Human beings in any country can enter Dongli kingdom as long as they draw a clear line with the Dragon Temple. During the war, everyone was allocated food. If there is not enough food for Dongli Kingdom, I can even ask your majesty to transport food from the Yanmo Empire to help mankind. "


    "Although the area of 8 million square kilometers is not large, it is still possible to squeeze 2.3 billion people. Moreover, all human beings who enter the refuge area can be protected by his majesty. Although the breath of his Majesty the devil will make all human beings lose their vitality. However, this refuge area can form an alliance with his majesty, but there is no direct contact. " Jiang Xue said: "and I will persuade my father to give up the control of the kingdom of Dongli, and the whole human refuge area will be completely loyal to his majesty Sauron. In the future, we will rebuild the Yanlong Empire and let a human son of his majesty Sauron inherit the throne. "


    Tu Liyang raised his head and said, "I would like to bring all the Tuli people and all the troops of Luan Yang City into this human refuge area. I am willing to lead the Tuli family to draw a line between the temple and the dragon


    Jiang Xue said bitterly: "this is a grand plan, a plan to save human civilization. But now it''s just my wishful thinking. My father didn''t agree, nor did his majesty. First of all, I want to be able to convince his majesty, because his majesty is very disappointed with human beings, so I need human beings to let his majesty rekindle his confidence and let him give his compassion to mankind. So I need someone to sacrifice. "Tu Liyang took a big breath, then his eyes became firm and said, "I I''m willing to sacrifice. "


    On the side of the burning Road: "count me one."


    Jiang Xue said: "OK, but the weight of the three of us is not enough. We need bigger people, the Regent of the kingdom of negative and angry waves, Chen Ao, and your father. Are you reliable? "


    What do you need us to do


    "Death, sacrifice!" Jiang Xue said: "the sacrifice of flying moths to the fire will not have any results, but it will cause shocking sacrifice of the whole human race. It will also shock your majesty, and then rekindle the sacrifice of human confidence. You''re going to die, I''m going to die, and all the people involved are going to die! "


    Burn Mo way: "concrete?"


    Jiang Xue said: "I hope to successfully lobby Prince Chen Ao, the supreme commander of the human army of 100000 mountains. In front of the million human army, I hope that he will publicly declare his loyalty to his Majesty the devil emperor, openly oppose the holy Dragon Temple, and then blow up the Heavenly Dragon Tower of 100000 mountains."


    Hearing this plan, the hairs of burning Mo and Tu Li Yang are all standing up, and their blood is boiling.


    "Good, good, good Count me in. I have to do it. " With tears in his eyes, Tu Liyang said, "I''ve lived a miserable life for ten years. I''m like a walking corpse. You can''t say anything, you can''t do anything. Although thousands of people, I go! It''s better to die in a big way than to live in a muddle. "


    Jiang Xue said: "excuse me, are Ling Ao and GUI Xing negative reliable? Are you willing to sacrifice? "


    Tu Liyang thought for a moment and said, "Turing dust is very powerful in the kingdom of angry waves because it is surrounded by Fu Ling Xi. If it had not been for the protection of Prince Shinao, I, my father, burning Mo, all those who had been close to his majesty Sauron would have been killed by Turing dust. I don''t know if he is willing to sacrifice, but he lives a miserable life, feels worthless and hates the Dragon Temple


    Ginger blood way: "then you think of a way, let me proud prince see one side."


    Tu Liyang thought for a moment and said, "OK, I can send Luan Yang fleet to the South and send a batch of materials to the 100000 mountain defense line. Prince Chen AO and I are close friends. It should be OK to ask him to hand over supplies at sea. Then you can meet on a ship at sea. "


    ����


    The ruins of Tianmo ancient city, in the silent snow mountain.


    The dead snow mountain is a lonely mountain with a foot diameter of about 500 Li.


    Inside the whole mountainside, all are the ruins of the ancient city of demons. Lanling has been here before, and everything there has become a fossil.


    As a matter of fact, up to now, Lanling does not know what period the demon kingdom was, whether it was the city of the devil kingdom of the great emperor of heaven, or that of the evil emperor.


    At this time, Lanling once again entered the ancient city of Tianmo!


    And then again, shocked!


    The grandeur and mystery of this ancient city of Tianmo far exceeds that of Yanmo city.


    The city is a city of art, full of sculptures, strokes, beautiful fountains, castles and gardens.


    Even, the street lamps on both sides of the road are exquisite works of art.


    Moreover, all the houses, the roads, the whole city are floating in the air.


    This is a kingdom of celestial demons, the real kingdom of immortals and demons.


    The whole city is three-dimensional, with a height of more than 10000 meters. It is divided into dozens of floors. There is a gorgeous road circling up, connecting the top floor from the first floor.


    Along the winding road, Lanling reached the top of Tianmo ancient city.


    Here is a hundred meters high hall of demons. In front of the hall are 13 giant pillars, the pillars of the demon king.


    There are two huge doors at the gate of the hall of demons. There are countless statues of witches on the door.


    Every sculpture is vivid and sexy.


    Last time, Lanling cut his finger and wiped the blood on it. Many demons came back to life, but only for a moment.


    At this time, Lanling palm condenses a transparent energy body, which is his nihility blood.


    With a little blow, the transparent energy body suddenly dispersed and became countless transparent light and shadow.


    Then, the innumerable nothingness of light and shadow flew towards the witch statue on the gate.


    The miracle happened again!


    This countless witch statue one after another revived, from jade to snow tender skin, each pair of eyes began to turn.


    Then, one ancient witch after another fluttered her wings and flew down from the huge stone gate.


    One after another ancient witch resurrected, dozens, hundreds, thousands!


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, you are here at last."


    "My dear master, you are here at last."


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you.


    Conferring King level energy does not consume the power of the Dragon Emperor and the devil emperor, but consumes the power of the plane. So the dragon temple now uses the core of the astral magic reaction as its main source of energy. What''s more, the powerful people in the dragon temple can freely enter and leave the demon kingdom without being suppressed by energy. After Lanling inherits the demon emperor, their energy will be completely suppressed and their strength will be greatly weakened when they enter.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    100000 mountains are still in full swing.


    One after another, the giant dragon pagodas have sprung up, and the strongmen of the dragon temple have entered one after another.


    More than a few million soldiers and civilians are building on 100000 mountains. The Regent Prince of Nu Lang Kingdom, Chen Ao (Ling Ao), is the highest leader of the millions of soldiers and civilians. As the governor of the three provinces in the East, guixingxiong is the chief civil officer of 100000 mountains, responsible for all material dispatching.


    If it''s for the family''s wealth, guixingxiong has already been extremely rich. A little leakage from the fingers of millions of people involved in the big project is a sea of gold and silver. Unfortunately, it doesn''t need money any more.


    After several days and nights of busy work, the construction of another Dragon Tower has been completed. In order to catch up with the schedule, hundreds of people have died.


    Now, after completion, Chen Ao can finally return to Baiyun county and have a good rest.


    Today''s stormy Kingdom, to a large extent, has existed for the defense of 100000 mountains. Almost all the strength of the whole country was used to build this line of defense. Especially after Lanling inherited the magic emperor, more than one-third of the country''s young and middle-aged people participated in the construction of 100000 mountain defense lines, and the domestic production and construction was almost abandoned.


    Not only that, more than half of the national treasury of the stormy Kingdom has been invested in the defense of 100000 mountains.


    As for China, it can be said that the people are in dire need of a living, and there are starving people everywhere.


    But it is strange that the people of the kingdom of angry waves vent their complaints on the head of the evil emperor Lanling. Because there is a huge propaganda team in Turing dust and Shenlong temple, the magic emperor Lanling is shaped into a vicious and dark beast. Where his demon army passes, no matter whether men or women are raped and killed by the demon army first, and then their flesh and blood are removed for military food.


    As for the mausoleum of the devil emperor? It is to trample to death 100 virgins every day, to cook soup with 100 babies every day, to eat the flesh and blood of boy and girl.


    A lie is repeated a thousand times and becomes a truth. Now the people of the whole kingdom of angry waves are in a state of panic. They try their best to build a defense line of 100000 mountains, hoping to block the mausoleum of the devil emperor.


    Although Lanling hasn''t come to fight, the human kingdom has already had a deep hatred against the evil emperor Lanling. He has to curse the evil emperor Lanling every morning when he gets up early, eats and sleeps.


    ����


    When the Regent Chen Ao returned to the temporary palace of Baiyun County, his beautiful wife met him and gently flicked the dust off his body. He said in a soft voice, "tired, I''ll get the bath water and prepare dinner."


    His wife, from Yinzhou, is another sister of Fang Qingzhuo.


    "Well." Chen Aoao kisses his wife and says, "where are the children?"


    "Reading." The wife said.


    When talking, the two children rushed in, got into the proud arms and yelled: "Dad, Dad..."


    Chen Ao picked up the two beautiful children and said, "what did the teacher teach today?"


    The two children scrambled to say: "teach the devil emperor Lanling how bad, how can we find a way to eliminate him."


    "How nice..." Chen Ao gave the two children a kiss on their faces.


    At this moment, the voice of an eunuch sounded outside.


    "Your Highness, Duke Turing asked to see you."


    Chen Ao''s face was slightly cold, and his wife said for him, "no see."


    Then the wife whispered a word.


    Since fawning on the spirit, Turing dust has often fought against the ruling prince Chen Ao, competing for power and profits and doing whatever he likes. Today, Turing dust has become one of the two mountains in the kingdom of angry waves.


    "I''d better see you. They are the imperial ministers of the Dragon Temple." Chen Ao sneered.


    ����


    A moment later, Turing dust, the son of Turing Tuo, came in and saluted Chen Ao in a graceful and elegant manner, and said, "minister, see your Highness The Regent prince."


    Liu Chen, Yan Naier''s former adoptive brother, was now middle-aged and began to grow a beard. He was gentle and elegant, but he was a beautiful man.


    "What about Duke Turing? But what is your Majesty''s will, Fu Ling Xi? " Chen Ao asked.


    In the eyes of the human kingdom, any member of the sky temple can be called his majesty, whether it is the sky priest or the alternate sky priest, because the power exceeds the human king.


    Turing dust said: "there is a big happy thing to tell his Highness Prince Chen Ao."


    "Oh? What''s the good news He is proud.


    Turing dust said: "Her Majesty, will become the supreme commander of the defense line of the hundred thousand mountains of the Dragon Temple. She will not only command the tens of thousands of troops of the Dragon Temple in the 100000 mountains, but also command all the kingdoms in the south of the human kingdom. Just yesterday, Her Majesty Queen Chen Yan was conferred the title of alternate sky priest and alternate sky judge. As long as she wins this war, she will be able to directly promote herself to be one of the masters of the universe. "


    Chen Ao Ao said: "it is indeed a great joy, but also the supreme glory of my Chen family."


    Turing dust said: "but it''s more than that. After the hundred thousand mountain war, Queen Chen Yan will resign from the throne. At that time, his royal highness will be the supreme king of my kingdom of angry waves. I would like to congratulate his Majesty in advance. ""No, I dare not..." Chen Ao Ao said: "everything is the virtue of the Dragon Temple."


    "Yes, it''s the virtue of the Dragon Temple." Turing dust said: "Your Majesty Fu Lingxi told me that the power of my dragon temple is ten times and a hundred times greater than that of the magic emperor Lanling. This war is once and for all. It will wash away the universe, and there is no doubt that the magic emperor Lanling will die. Therefore, the Dragon Temple is not only sacred, but also invincible. "


    Then, Turing dust''s face slightly closed and said: "however, Fu Lingxi''s majesty is not happy. The construction process of Tongtian Shenlong Pagoda in the kingdom of angry waves is somewhat backward."


    "We''ve done our best. Nearly half of the labor force in the kingdom of angry waves has been invested in the construction of the Dragon Tower. Other domestic production and construction have almost completely stopped, the land has been abandoned, and grain can not be planted. "


    Turing dust face a cold way: "that is not there are women, there are old people, there are children? Only after winning the battle of the magic emperor Lanling, will there be a future. What kind of food and what kind of land will be planted? Do you want to build the Dragon pagoda? We will try to solve the problem of food. "


    In fact, they won''t do anything about it.


    The Dragon Temple is extremely powerful, but it can not produce food. Their way is to build the Dragon pagoda to death. The more people die, the less nervous the food will be.


    "I''ll speed it up." "The Duke will stay for dinner," he said


    "No, I''ll have to go to the priest." Turing dust road.


    When a man was promoted to heaven, he became a saint priest and chief judge of the holy Dragon Temple in Chendu. He was equal to the combination of Rogo and Geli before, and became powerful in the kingdom of angry waves.


    Moreover, after several times of training in the energy martial arts of the Dragon Temple, Yan Ping''s accomplishments have also reached the level of high power.


    ����


    In the evening, after sleeping two children gently, Chen AO and his wife love each other.


    It took more than half an hour for the wind to calm down, and then gasped for breath.


    The beautiful and gentle wife lies quietly in his arms, rippling like water. Her beauty is charming but restrained, very dignified and virtuous.


    "My husband, I hear that you will soon become the king of the stormy kingdom." My wife said softly.


    "Well." He is proud.


    "Not happy?" The wife said.


    "No, just disgusted with Turing dust." He is proud.


    The wife said, "you can bear with it for a while. After you become king, I will go home to talk to my father and get rid of the Turing dust. Although Fu Lingxi is powerful, she doesn''t think that Turing dust has any weight in her mind. Fu Lingxi also attaches great importance to her adoptive father''s Guixing burden. What''s more, Fu Lingxi''s patron is also a little unstable now, and he doesn''t dare to offend me


    "Well..." "I really married a good wife. You are so dignified and skillful. You are the best choice for the mother in the world."


    "In fact, I don''t care whether it''s the queen or not. What I care about is that you can be rewarded with ambition. I love to see you in high spirits. I know that you always want to prove that you are not worse than Soren. In my heart, you are the most amazing man."


    This word is like aphrodisiac general, Chen Ao will embrace his wife, intimate, lingering.


    ����


    The next day, a letter came from his relatives. Tu Liyang, the Lord of luanyang City, sent a batch of materials for the construction of the Heavenly Dragon pagoda. 100000 mountain defense lines were asked to send people to receive them.


    Then, Prince Chen Ao sent an official to accept it, but the official was immediately exposed to embezzlement of materials for the construction of 100000 mountains, and the amount was more than several hundred thousand gold coins.


    The official killed the prince of Donghai and said he didn''t trust him.


    Two days later, Chen AO and Tu Liyang, the Lord of luanyang City, met secretly on a ship on the sea.


    Tu Li Yang, Chen AO and Fen Mo drink wine continuously, but they don''t speak.


    In other words, the Tuli family, burning Mo and many of the old lineages of Sauron survived under the protection of Chen Ao, who was their benefactor to some extent.


    "Ling Ao, we want to do a big thing." Tuliyang road.


    "What''s the big deal?" he said haughtily


    Tu Liyang said: "to save human lives, publicly declare allegiance to the magic emperor Lanling, draw a line from the Dragon Temple, and blow up the giant dragon pagoda. In Dongli Kingdom, a human refuge area was established. All the people who opposed the Dragon Temple and were loyal to the mausoleum of the magic emperor could enter the refuge area. However, at present, the magic emperor Lanling is very hopeful for mankind. We need to change his heart, so we need a shocking sacrifice. We need you, because you are the Regent of the stormy Kingdom, high enough. We need you to raise your arms and shout in front of millions of soldiers and civilians declaring their allegiance to the magic emperor Lanling and blow up the Dragon Tower


    At this time, ginger blood slowly came in and said, "Ling Ao, we need you to die for the emperor of evil!"


    Chen Ao was stunned, as if some could not believe his ears, and then kept drinking, no words.


    ����


    Note: with more than one chapter of the plot, is a more important figure in the early stage of the verdict, thank you!Sorry, it was updated late again, because I just barely fell asleep until dawn again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    "You know what? I''m going to be king of the stormy kingdom. " Chen Ao suddenly said.


    As soon as he said this, Tu liyang''s face changed. He was about to denounce him, but he was stopped by Jiang Xue.


    Chen Ao used up all the wine in the cup and said, "in order to climb up, I used all my heart and mind. In order to curry favor with the prince, he even offered his fiancee, which is my most beloved woman. Not only that, but I was also willing to degenerate, and became a man''s favorite in demon island. I lost all my dignity


    Jiang Xue did not speak, but sat down opposite him and poured him wine one by one.


    Chen Ao drank very fast, just like drinking water.


    "For the sake of his adoptive father, Sauron was willing to surrender me, but I would rather die than surrender. I''m willing to kneel and lick away. I''d rather be a man''s pet for a witch than surrender to Lanling. Why? " "Tu Li Yang, why do you think this is


    "Jealousy." The burning Road on the edge.


    "Yes, jealousy." "Because Soren is a rotten thing in my eyes, he has no future at all. I can crush him with one finger and let me surrender to him? It''s better to let me die. I used to think it was a kind of backbone. Until later I heard a slang saying that even if a woman wants to be a chicken, she has to go to a distant city. Or, a declining aristocratic lady would rather be a chicken than marry a well-developed slave, even if he was very good to him, even if he was very good


    "I used to think that I was a very, very good, proud person." "In fact, I found that I was just a fool, a fool who was almost worthless. The vulgarity is so low that even a prostitute is inferior. "


    At this time, the speed of ginger blood pouring wine almost can''t catch up with the speed of Chen Ao''s drinking.


    "I''ve tried my best, I''ve tried my best to get ahead and get into the headquarters of the kingdom of angry waves before I''m forty." "For this goal, I have given everything, dignity, personality and love. My adoptive father Guixing also gave everything, wife, daughter, family and so on. In order to stand out, we have become human beings, ghosts and ghosts. We have swept away our dignity and suffered humiliation. But all of a sudden, I changed from a prisoner to a royal family of angry waves, and then a Duke of the kingdom. Before I was 30 years old, I became the Regent of the kingdom. My goal at that time was only to enter the headquarters of the angry wave kingdom before I was 40 years old. That''s what I never dreamed of. Now I''m suddenly the Regent, and soon the king of the stormy kingdom. "


    "This is a damn life, a hell of a world." "I also married the daughter of Yinzhou. She is so beautiful, dignified and virtuous. She is the queen of the world. And I have two such smart sons. What regrets do I have in my life? "


    "All the humiliation, all the dignity of sweeping the floor before have passed. In exchange for everything today, it should be worth everything." However, I found that my suffering and humiliation are just the beginning. What was the dignity of sweeping the floor before? Now I live like a dog


    "My gentle, beautiful, and kind wife is a total human being." Chen Ao laughed: "one day after I went to court, I met four people. Duke Turing dust, chen du Temple, the holy priest banquet Ping, Yin Zhou Fang Qing Shu, Tu Liwen Duke. As a result, three of the four have slept with my wife, ha ha ha... "


    Chen Ao laughs wildly: "among the four people that I see casually, there are actually three who have been on her. How pure and virtuous she is before me. What''s more, my two children are not their own. They are actually her cousins, which are the seeds of Fang Qingtu, the young master of Yinzhou. Of course, don''t ask me how I know. Not only that, this woman is poisoning me with chronic poison every day. Soon after I become king, I will die suddenly, and then my nominal eldest son will become king. Interesting


    On the edge, Tu Liyang was already in a rage and roared: "in this dirty world, the Dragon Temple is the root of the evil in this world. We should kill them all, kill them all..."


    Chen Ao held his glass and didn''t drink it. He looked at Jiang Xue and said, "now, you even ask me whether I am willing to be loyal to Sorun, whether I am willing to fight against the Dragon Temple, and whether I am willing to blow up the giant Pagoda with the Heavenly Dragon. Of course I will. Why are you here now? Why are you here now? "


    Ling Ao slapped the table and roared: "I have been waiting for this day for many years. More than a year ago, Lanling unified the southern wilderness and sent the national letter to the kingdom of angry waves. I was waiting for the demons to step down the human kingdom and the Dragon Temple. "


    "Do, do, do..." "Blow up the Dragon Tower, blow up 100000 mountain defense lines, the bigger the better, the more crazy the better. The shame of my life must be washed away. All my life, I have lived for this day. If I just die like this, what''s the point of my life? It''s wonderful to be able to die in such a magnificent and magnificent way... "Ling Ao said excitedly, and then sat down, long breath, way: "but I have a condition."


    "Say it." Ginger blood channel.


    Ling Ao said: "take my adoptive father back to the line and take him away. Don''t let him die together. He''s old. He''s the only one in the world. He treated me better than GUI qinshao, and of course he was also trying to make use of me at the beginning. But Later, it became the relationship between father and son. In these years, it was our father and son who depended on each other to support me. Otherwise, I would have been dead by myself


    "Well, I promise you." Jiang Xue said: "when you die, I will send someone to take Guixing negative to the South and enter the Northern Wilderness to see his majesty."


    "Good." Ling Ao said: "it''s to announce the sin of the Dragon Temple in public, to declare allegiance to the devil emperor, and to blow up the Dragon Tower, right?"


    "Yes Ginger blood channel.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the rest." Ling Ao said: "it''s just that the moment of the real outbreak, I need time, three minutes is enough, I want to scold. These three minutes, you have to help me block the attack of the Dragon Temple running dog


    Jiang Xue said: "well, I will go to Dongli kingdom to gather human experts and try to buy you more time."


    "Count me in." Burning the road.


    "Count me in." Tuliyang road.


    Ling Ao said: "forget it. Your martial arts are too bad, but your ability to govern government affairs is not bad. In the future, when your majesty Lanling unifies the human kingdom, you still need to contribute. When you die, the thuris will be destroyed. "


    "No, I must be included. You are all dead. Why should I live alone?" Tu Li Yang was angry.


    Without saying a word, he slapped Tu Li Yang to the ground.


    ����


    At the same time, in a secret room of Baiyun county city, there is an extremely absurd and gorgeous spring opera.


    One woman and three men.


    This woman is Chen Ao''s wife. The three men are Fang Qingshu, Yanping and Turing dust. Four people, crazy.


    Chen Ao''s wife, however, is totally dissolute, not as dignified and virtuous as before, and even far surpasses the life female tutor of some action movies on earth.


    "Brother, how long do I have to act in front of that idiot? I''m almost crazy to be gentle and virtuous every day. Every night I want to strangle him to death... " He is proud of his wife''s vicious way.


    "Soon, soon..." Fang Qingshu said: "you will kill her a few months after he inherits the throne, and then you will become the Empress Dowager of the kingdom of angry waves and take charge of the Kingdom and do whatever you want."


    ����


    In the ruins of Tianmo ancient city!


    Finally, thousands of ancient witches were flying around Lanling, charming and laughing.


    "My master, my beloved master."


    As we fly, we move and kiss.


    "Well, I feel dizzy. You can land more. I have something to ask you." Lanling road.


    Suddenly, thousands of ancient witches landed and sat beside Lanling. Every beauty was obsessed with Lanling.


    "Are you under the command of the great bad luck or the emperor of heaven?" Lanling road.


    "The great emperor." All the demons said in the same voice: "the great God made us, and then let us guard the hall of demons."


    Lanling said, "what''s in the hall of demons?"


    All the witch said, "the coffin of the great emperor."


    As soon as this word came out, Lanling was really shocked.


    It''s the coffin of the great emperor. He didn''t die at all. Where did he come from.


    "Where is the coffin?" Lanling asked in surprise.


    The thousands of witches flew into the hall of demons, and each one released a ray of light.


    Suddenly, a coffin in the air condensed.


    Crystal coffins float in the center of the hall.


    Lanling walked over and gently opened the crystal coffin.


    "Master, this is what master erdian left for you." Witch way.


    Lanling said, "how did he know I would come?"


    The witch said: "as long as you enter here, and can wake up and revive us, it is the new master."


    Lanling said, "so, is this the tomb of the great emperor erdian?"


    The witch nodded her head and said, "you can say that."


    Then, she said eagerly, "master, please open it quickly, and then take away the things that master erdian gave you. We''re done, and we can follow you. "


    Lanling smiles and then lifts the cover of the crystal coffin.


    It was almost empty. There was only a book lying there, as if there was a sword?


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Lanling picked up the book!


    This is a book made of crystal energy roll, but after opening, there is no word in it, and there is no pattern, energy symbol or so on.


    This is a wordless heavenly book.


    Lanling tries to input his own energy, just like learning space skills.


    But it was empty, nothing.


    Lanling tried again and again. It was a blank book.


    Then, Lanling picked up the sword again.


    He has a sword of the great emperor of heaven, and now the demon star is still in the Wuti sword.


    The sword in front of me is a transparent crystal sword.


    Again, there is no energy in it, and there is nothing powerful about it.


    Lanling is completely puzzled. Why did the great emperor leave these two things? But I can''t see this sword. There is anything special about a book.


    Lanling said, "when the great emperor erdian gave you these things to guard, did he say anything?"


    A witch thought for a moment and said, "he said there are two roads in front of him. He doesn''t know which one is the way to live and which is the way to die. So he chooses one first. If he fails, it proves that it is a dead end. Then his successor will take another road, perhaps a way to survive. "


    Lanling asked, "is this before or after he destroyed the temple of heaven?"


    "After." The witch said: "after the destruction of the temple of the sky, master erdian is thinking every day about how to attack the temple of the moon, thinking while sighing. Then he used countless manpower to build this ancient city of demons in the lonely snow mountain as his tomb


    Lanling was astonished that the beautiful ancient city of Tianmo was not a city, but a tomb made by the emperor erdian? It seems that this city is more than enough to be the capital of Ertian empire.


    "And the whole ancient city of demons is to bury this book, a sword?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes." Witch way.


    Lanling said, "what about the countless people in the city? What about people who are all fossils? "


    The witch said: "those are originally carved with stones, but the people below are carved by the craftsmen of the Ertian empire. And we, the demons, were created by the Emperor himself


    Lanling can''t help but marvel at the sound of Qin Shihuang''s Terra Cotta Warriors. It''s really wonderful to have the same tune. However, these fossil populations in the ancient city of Tianmo are much more realistic and numerous than the terracotta warriors and horses. The tomb of emperor Ertian is more magnificent and mysterious than that of Qin Shihuang.


    Lanling said, "but I can''t understand anything about this book? I can''t feel any energy in this sword? "


    The witch said, "this sword is named by your majesty Tu Shen Mie Mo! It was cast by your majesty for a long time. "


    Lanling was shocked. The name was really domineering. Moreover, the great emperor of heaven is definitely not a boastful person. He named this sword "Tu Shen Mie Mo", so it really has such power.


    But now Lanling holding it, really did not feel any powerful energy, just like an ordinary glass sword.


    It''s even more difficult to read.


    "By the way, master erdian also asked us to tell you that you will take us out after you get this Tianshu and Tu Shen Mie magic sword." The demons said excitedly, "although our cultivation is very good, but the great emperor of heaven does not allow us to participate in any battle. We can only use it at a critical moment, so our strength can not be wasted at all, because we are not normal life, we are the energy life created by the great God of heaven. "


    "What is the critical moment?" Lanling asked.


    The witch shook her head and said, "we don''t know. He said that the critical moment is coming. You will know it naturally."


    Then, the witch excitedly said: "let''s go, let''s go out quickly. I''ve been here for too long. I can''t wait."


    This group of demons can''t wait to hold Lanling and fly away from the ancient city of demons. They can''t wait to feel the outside world.


    ����


    Baiyun county city!


    Chen Ao returned home, gentle and beautiful wife came forward, squatted on the ground to change his shoes, and gently patted the dust on his body.


    "Back? How was the conversation with tulip Yang? " Asked the wife.


    "A lot of complaints." "Turing dust bullied people too much. He knew that the Tuli family were my people, and he tried to squeeze them to provide a lot of material. Tuliyang suffered a lot. This man is totally unscrupulous. I will let him taste the bitter fruit one day. "


    His wife said in a soft voice: "there''s no need to be wise with such a villain. At present, the war is coming, and he is holding the imperial sword of the Dragon Temple. It''s not too late to deal with him after the end of the war and the downfall of the evil emperor. "


    "Well!" He is proud.


    In the evening, the two people had a romantic relationship again.


    The next morning, Chen Ao once again went to the hundred thousand mountain defense line.


    Because there is a grand ceremony to be held next.The Shenlong pagoda is almost finished, and the last one is to be capped.


    As the Regent Prince of the kingdom of angry waves, he personally completed the capping of every Dragon pagoda.


    Moreover, the completion of each dragon tower will have a grand celebration ceremony.


    This time is no exception!


    The tower is more than 900 meters long, and is located on a high mountain at an altitude of 5000 meters.


    The whole top of the mountain was flattened and a huge square was built.


    Yan Ping led all the priests and judges of the Chendu temple to attend the grand ceremony.


    Because after Chen Ao was capped, he would hand over the huge dragon to the Chendu temple, which was the representative of Yanping.


    On the whole square, there are not only all the high-rise buildings of the Chendu temple, but also all the high-ranking nobles, princes, celebrities and generals of the entire angry wave kingdom.


    Hundreds of thousands more soldiers!


    On the construction site around the square, there are countless workers.


    It was a sea of people, all witnessing the grand ceremony.


    Chen Ao''s wife stood by his side, the man''s handsome, the woman''s extremely beautiful, really like a pair of Bi people. But the Turing dust from the VIP seat couldn''t help scratching his own eggs, as if in the aftertaste of this woman''s madness.


    Chen Ao was wearing a bright yellow Regent''s robe.


    The solemn and elegant music of the Dragon rings, and Chen Ao represents that the royal family of angry wolf begins to offer sacrifices to heaven and worship the dragon.


    After the memorial ceremony, he called out a great blessing.


    "Cap it!" Yelled Yan Ping.


    Then, wearing a golden crown and robe, the Regent Prince of Nu Lang Kingdom, Chen Ao, walked into the hall.


    Along with him entered, are dozens of armored tower guard warriors.


    The Prince Regent held a piece of golden tile in his hands, which was the last tile of the giant dragon tower. When it was covered, the ceremony of capping was completed.


    Chen Ao picked up the steps and climbed up step by step.


    Every time he climbed the steps, he would think of the past people and things, Sauron, guiqinshao, Turing and guixingnegative.


    "Adoptive father, I will make you proud of me."


    "Xiao Shao, I will make you proud of me."


    "Foster mother, I will make you proud of me."


    A quarter of an hour later, the Regent Prince Chen Ao went to the top of the Dragon Tower.


    From the top of the tower overlooks the sea of people below.


    The high-level of the kingdom of angry waves has come together, the high-level of the Dragon Temple has also come together, and there are hundreds of thousands of troops and hundreds of thousands of people.


    Chen Ao is proud to hold the golden tile in his hand and looks at the countless people below.


    Hundreds of thousands of people below also raised their heads and looked at Chen Ao.


    Real attention!


    "I have a few words to say before we close the ceiling." Chen Ao injects the dragon power, and the sound resounds in everyone''s ears.


    "Should this be a public speech? The final speech? "


    "What are you talking about? I haven''t made a draft yet! "


    "Tell me about Sauron. He was the enemy of my life. He took my wife and made me a prisoner of the rank. He broke my hands and feet. I have never hated anyone so much in my life. However, he has become the devil


    As soon as he said this, there was a burst of laughter below.


    Turing dust a burst of disdain, as regent Prince such a speech, it is too poor level.


    "What we should talk about today is the holy temple of the dragon, the splendid palace of human civilization. So, what is the dragon temple like? "


    "Do you know the hell knight? It''s the devil''s running dog. One of the hell knights is ashrow. Do you know why he became a hell knight? Because his sister, a Shi Li Ren, was suffering from Yin and cold, he wanted to save her sister, so he entered the demon Island, a subsidiary force of the Dragon Temple. What did he encounter when he went to demon island


    "He was sleeping by the demon clan and became a man''s favorite. After that, every VIP of the Dragon Temple went to demon Island, and he asked ashrow to sleep with him. Ashrow is a man, oh, there are a lot of high-rise dragon temples that have slept in ashrow. There are many holy cult rituals in the temple of Chendu, and there are also bad luck of the sky worshippers, and so on! So ashrow committed suicide several times and could not die. In a rage, he became a follower of the devil emperor and became a hell knight. Therefore, it is the Dragon Temple, a group of dirty old men who only engage in men''s backyard! "


    As soon as this word came out, the crowd below exploded in an instant!


    Turing dust, Yan Ping, and proud wife almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Crazy? Are you crazy?


    Immediately, Yan Ping ordered that the master of the Dragon Temple immediately rushed up to stop Chen AO and even directly cut him to pieces.


    Then, countless masters of the Dragon Temple rushed into the giant tower.


    "Pull out the sword..." Jiang Xueyi below zero, he brought dozens of Dongli Kingdom experts suddenly draw their swords, and the Dragon Temple master fight together.


    Chen Ao continued his speech, and he was totally using super vernacular."Fu Ling Xi, do you know that the alternate sky priest and the alternate sky magistrate of the sky temple are also the backers of our Duke Turing dust. But there is another identity that we don''t know. He is the mother of mordysauron, his own mother. And this mother, with her own hands, put her own son to death, and killed her father Marquis Vaue. She didn''t mean to destroy her family. She had the blood of the devil on her own. And when he was lurking around ashlow, he even betrayed his body. So what is the Dragon Temple? It''s a group of animals that exterminate human relations for the sake of interests and put their own sons and grandsons to death. They are bitches who sell their chrysanthemums for the sake of interests


    "My wife Fang Qingqing, everyone knows it! How beautiful and dignified, how beautiful the world is! She comes from Yinzhou and is also a subordinate force of the Dragon Temple. She received the best deal since childhood. She also studied in Yanjing dragon Academy Chen Ao points to his wife.


    All of a sudden, his wife''s face changed dramatically, and she turned pale in horror.


    "One day after the pilgrimage, I met four people, Duke tuwenli, Duke Turing, the emissary of Yinzhou, Fang Qingshu, and the holy priest of Chendu temple. Do you know what a coincidence it is? Of the four people I met, three of them had slept with my wife! What a coincidence! So what is the Dragon Temple? It''s a group of unscrupulous and shameless prostitutes, just like public toilets. Oh, no! Ladies and sisters of brothels, many of you are lovely and amazing. I compare my wife with you. It''s really a disgrace to you. What a sin


    The people below were completely bombed.


    Turing dust is going crazy, and Yanping is going crazy.


    The master of Dragon Temple rushed to kill, but was still blocked by the master led by Jiang Xue.


    And Chen Ao''s wife, Fang Qingqing, fainted directly.


    Yan Ping, Turing dust and others can''t wait any longer. They fly directly to the top of the tower to kill him.


    "Whoosh..." Ginger blood lightning generally shot out, and Yan Ping, Turing dust fight together to one enemy two.


    Chen Ao continues to speak on it!


    "What about me? Who am I? "


    "I am a fool, a fool who betrays his personality and dignity for his own future. A fool who doesn''t surrender to Lanling because of jealousy. So what are you? Everyone down here, whether you''re laborers or soldiers? And what are you? "


    "You are also a group of fools, a group of incompetent and brainwashed fools. The Dragon Temple is riding on your head and making you a horse and a cow. The Dragon Temple sleeps your wife, sleeps your daughter, grabs your food and takes your land, but you are still foolishly hating the demon emperor Lanling? You''re a bunch of idiots, too


    "Who is the magic emperor Lanling? I don''t know. I don''t know if he''s just or evil? "


    At this time, there are more and more people besieging Jiang Xue, and the masters she brings are constantly dying.


    Dozens of people, hundreds of people besieged Jiang Xue, she was soaked in blood.


    "Proud, I can''t stop it!" Jiang Xue cried out.


    "The guilty minister is proud and willing to be loyal to his majesty. Long live! Please come to the kingdom of mankind, save human civilization, and completely overthrow the dark rule of the Dragon Temple! "


    "Sinful Minister Chen Ao, bow down to your majesty Sauron, please save the kingdom of mankind, long live, long live..."


    Chen Ao kneels down and kowtows in the direction of the southern Yanmo empire.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The giant tower of the Heavenly Dragon exploded!


    Amazing fire, instantly engulf the whole tower!


    The whole tower turned into powder!


    The Regent of the kingdom of angry waves, Chen Ao, has not finished his speech. He is in a hurry to be broken into pieces and die completely!


    ����


    Note: once again insomnia, completely unable to sleep, extremely tired, strong support code, so late update, sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Burning Mo feels that the power in his body is completely empty. The human kingdom has lifted the ban on energy martial arts, but it has nothing to do with him. His martial arts are still the way before, so he is only a senior dragon warrior. Converted into the cultivation of the demon clan is just a magic master.


    But he''s a talented marksman, so he''s holding on with a lot of momentum.


    This time, for his own plan, Jiang Xue recruited 39 death squads.


    And these 39 people have resisted the impact of thousands of masters of the Dragon Temple.


    And with the explosion


    "Boom, boom..."


    Not only Ling Ao (Chen AO) is broken to pieces, but also burning mo.


    Before he died, burning Mo couldn''t help looking to the south, thinking in his heart: "I don''t know that after you hear about my death, there will be a little sadness, even if only a little, it will be enough."


    You here, of course, mean Yan Naier.


    For more than ten years, burning Mo has always been infatuated with Yan Naier. Unlike Turing dust, he has never revealed his feelings and has always been buried in his heart.


    It''s not only burning Mo, but also the 39 volunteers brought by Jiang Xue.


    The energy in their bodies had already been exhausted. With the explosion, their bodies were all swallowed up by the fire and turned into dust.


    Like fireflies, they try to light up a little bit of light for the dark human kingdom.


    It is like a moth to a fire, in order to a vague goal, and completely burn themselves.


    In the terrible explosion, ginger blood was also instantly engulfed by the flame, but her cultivation is very high, and she is not afraid of the flame.


    However, she was besieged by hundreds of powerful people in the Dragon Temple, such as Turing dust and Banping. She was already at the end of her strength and was about to fall into the Dragon Temple and become a prisoner.


    Ginger blood flying in the air, looking at the south in the fire, the heart cried out: "Your Majesty, can you have a look?"


    "We humans are not so unworthy of your salvation, please give humanity even a little more pity."


    "So many of us have died to accomplish something that seems meaningless, just to make your eyes pay attention to it, if only a little bit."


    Yan Ping''s palm pinched Jiang Xue''s throat, and his heart was filled with incomparable excitement. As long as he grasped Jiang Xue, he would be able to set a charge against human beings against Wang Jiang of Dongli.


    "Don''t touch me..." Ginger blood sharp voice way.


    "Bang..."


    Ginger blood''s body, instantly burst, into powder.


    At the critical moment, he chose to terminate himself rather than fall into the Dragon Temple and become a prisoner.


    "Your Majesty, even if you look at it..."


    ����


    The people brought by Jiang Xue, the whole army is destroyed, and Chen Ao is also dead.


    The huge dragon tower also collapsed.


    It killed countless people.


    However, no words can describe the shock in everyone''s heart at this time.


    Chen Ao''s words, Chen Ao''s death, Jiang Xue''s death and so on had an indescribable impact on all the people present, and even the whole outlook on life was completely subverted.


    And at this time the most heartrending, there is no doubt that the return line negative.


    Since Chen Ao exposed the sin of the Dragon Temple at the highest place, his whole person just like the thunder hit him, completely lost all reaction.


    When Turing died, GUI qinshao was captured. His youngest son should be too impatient. He had been tortured to death just after he was sent to prison. The eldest son is shameless and has long been sold to Turing dust.


    Therefore, Ling Ao is already his only relative, and his father and son are totally dependent on each other.


    Moreover, they had a tacit understanding for a long time. When Lanling attacked the human kingdom, they immediately switched sides.


    But Guixing negative did not expect that Chen Ao could not wait for such a crazy plan. Besides, I never confided in him.


    In this way, he died in public and left first.


    The real white hair gives the black hair.


    Guixingnegative was once very shameless. When his wife and daughter left him, he was just a little sad. But if a man takes great career first, how can he love his daughter.


    But human heart is not made of steel. After Soren was killed, Turing died miserably and GUI qinshao was captured.


    Return to the negative heart has been full of holes, cone heart pain. Ling Ao, will become the only family member.


    And now, this relative has died so tragically.


    Guixingnegative first stood there motionless and could not even shed tears. It took a long time for the whole body to recover.


    "Ah..."


    ��Ah Ah... " He couldn''t even cry. There were meaningless howls in his mouth, like the cry of an owl.


    Then I felt a burst of blood red, almost nothing could be seen.


    Finally, boundless pain, endless hatred surged into his heart, and he rushed madly toward his proud wife.He''s going to tear her to pieces


    He knew that Chen Ao was sacrificing for all mankind. But, return to line negative is to regard Fang Qingqing as the chief culprit, because of this bitch, Ling Ao will go to seek death.


    However, he did not rush out for long, and was immediately saved by several people, covering his face and mouth, and retreating out of the crowd.


    These people are the masters arranged by Jiang Xue secretly. She has promised Chen ao that she must rescue Guixing and send them to the Yanmo empire. She has to do it.


    At the same time, luanyang City Master also broke away from control and resumed moving.


    "Master of tuliyang City, you and your father should take advantage of the chaos and retreat quickly, or you will not be able to run away." Jiang Xue''s best friend said.


    Tu Liyang was just staring at all this, but he was held still, unable to move or make a sound. Only tears burst out.


    At this time, after the recovery, he used all his strength to roar: "Dragon Temple, I fucked your mother."


    And then he pours on the priest and draws the sword madly. He knew he was dying, but he didn''t care.


    "Don''t..." Thurliwen, who was behind him, cried out in a sad voice.


    At this time, the holy priest Yanping found the abnormal situation here, and said with a cold look: "if anyone comes, please bring Tu Li to the father and his son, and he will be arrested and detained. If there is any resistance, he will be killed."


    Suddenly, thousands of masters of the Dragon Temple were facing guixingnegative and surrounded by Tu Liwen and his son.


    Because guixingxiong and tuliyang were determined to die, the plan to escape from the chaos went bankrupt, and the three proud accomplices would also fall into the hands of the Dragon Temple.


    The human master who protects the three people tries his best to resist it. Tu Liwen fights wildly.


    But still outnumbered, the human masters who protected the three people all died miserably.


    After returning to Xingli, tuliyang was captured.


    Turing dust looked at the chaotic scene and looked at the banquet.


    "To put to death in public, to frighten these impetuous people." Yan Ping immediately ordered.


    These three prisoners must not be sent, otherwise the consequences will be even more serious. I don''t know how many troubles will be involved.


    "Chen Ao colludes with the devil emperor to oppose the Dragon belief and human civilization. He deserves to die! On behalf of the highest interests of mankind, the sacred Dragon Temple deposed him as regent of the kingdom of angry waves and removed him from any position. "


    "The three of them were protected by the high officials and nobles of the Nu Lang Kingdom, and were only protected by the Dragon Temple. They did not want to repay God''s favor. On the contrary, they colluded with the demon emperor Lanling. Such crimes are beyond the mercy of nature. They should be put to death at once! "


    "Anyone who sympathizes with the above four people will be regarded as the same crime and all of them will be put to death."


    Guixingxiong, tuliwen and tuliyang were stripped of their clothes, leaving only a pair of shorts tied with steel wires and kneeling on the high platform of the square.


    Yan Ping did not even have time to clean up the ruins and the corpses all over the ground. He had to carry the three people in front of everyone.


    "Execution..." The banquet stopped drinking.


    The executioner immediately put down his knife and began to cut the flesh on three faces.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Tu Liyang laughed wildly and said, "come on, come on, kill me. If I cry out pain, I will be your grandson. You wait, you wait, when your majesty Sauron''s Northern Expedition, you scum will die, and the Dragon Temple, the source of decay, will collapse. "


    Tu Liyang was originally ugly. After a piece of flesh was cut off from his face, his blood was dripping and it was even more terrible.


    Being bullied, he did not have the slightest fear, but felt the supreme glory and magnificence, because he finally did not have to live alone, can accompany Chen Ao, died with ginger blood.


    "Ha ha ha, Shuang ah, Shuang ah, cut me again. You wait, waiting for your majesty Sauron to go north, kill you completely, and trample your dragon temple into ruins, ha ha ha..."


    But the return line negative looking at the sky, at first murmurs to oneself, then the sound is more and more loud.


    "Dragon Temple, I''m waiting for you, I''m waiting for you in hell. You killed my wife, my son, my son, and now you kill me. You wait. When your majesty Sauron''s Northern Expedition, I will wait for you in hell. When we are all ghosts, I will rush up to tear you and bite you... "


    Looking at this magnificent scene, countless people suddenly felt that they had to drag their hearts and felt the thrill from the depths of their souls.


    Yan Ping saw it and burst out laughing and said, "Guixing negative, Tu Liyang, do you keep saying that magic emperor Sorun? Where is he? Where is he? Don''t forget, this is the human kingdom, this is the plane of the dragon. He did not dare to come. Once he came, he would die. Under the power of the dragon''s powerful plane, he came and became a dead dog. "


    Then, Yan Ping took the dagger and stabbed at TU liyang''s left eye.


    "Ah..." Tu Liyang yelled and roared, "cool, cool, blind my other eye!"


    Yan Ping said coldly, "where is the devil emperor? You are so blind. Your death is worthless and worthless... "He found that lingchi did not make the three people afraid, on the contrary, it made them more crazy, so he raised his hand high and directly wanted to behead the three people.


    "Go to hell and talk big." Yan Ping sneered: "the devil emperor Lanling is hard to protect himself. He won''t come to see you..."


    "Kill!" Yan Ping''s hand waved down.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was a violent tremor in the whole 100000 mountains.


    The ground in the south is tearing apart inch by inch.


    Thousands of meters, tens of thousands of meters of earth cracks, suddenly burst out.


    Then the sun disappeared, and the boundless blood clouds began to condense.


    Thousands of meters, tens of thousands of meters, hundreds of thousands of meters of terrible clouds shrouded in the sky of 100000 mountains.


    It was day and night.


    Then, the boundless blood black cloud condensed into a face, and became the face of the magic emperor Lanling.


    This face, covering the sun in the sky, is hundreds of thousands of meters in length and is shrouded in 100000 mountains.


    At the same time, the sky in the north of 100000 mountains suddenly tore open a crack.


    A huge air fortress came out.


    Sky temple countless sky tomb strong, star magic response core, began to gather strength.


    The giant tower of the Heavenly Dragon here was blown up, and the giant tower of the Heavenly Dragon hundreds of miles away began to burst into the sky.


    All the energy in the plane of the whole human kingdom and the power of countless human beliefs began to condense, and then it was drawn out by the Dragon Tower, forming a huge plane of divine power in the air. It seems that the Dragon Temple has replaced the Dragon Emperor and is in charge of the whole plane of divine power.


    At this time, Lanling was still far away, but he felt the strong energy change here, so he gathered his own divine power with the help of the dark clouds in the sky.


    The face of the demon emperor Lanling fell down, and suddenly hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians of 100000 mountains staggered back and almost collapsed.


    "Yan Ping, why do you say my name Lanling walk slowly.


    Yan Ping''s legs trembled, but he forced him to sneer: "I am the holy priest of the Dragon Temple, representing light and justice. How can I not say your name? Who do you think you are? In the human kingdom, you are just the dead dog crushed by my dragon temple


    Yan Ping is speculating because he knows that his Majesty in the sky temple is watching. He is just a holy priest who dares to scold and despise the orchid mausoleum of the devil emperor, which can bring great morale.


    If the speculation is successful, he will be able to get to the top quickly.


    Then, Yan Ping sneered: "Soren, don''t play such childish tricks. With blood black clouds, a huge face enveloped the whole sky, looking magnificent. But do you dare to cross the boundary of the thirteen mountains? You dare not! Do you dare to cross the Dragon plane one foot? You dare not! You''re just bluffing and bluffing. It''s ridiculous and shameful that three people still hope for you


    "Maybe you are very powerful in the demon plane, but when you enter the Dragon plane, you are nothing. If you dare to cross a hundred thousand mountains, your Majesty in the temple of the sky will be able to smash you to pieces


    "The evil emperor Lanling, what''s on my mind? Are you guilty? Timid? Angry? But you can''t help me, because I''m in the Dragon plane, and I have the protection of your Majesty in the sky temple, so I have no fear. What can you do to defeat the Dragon Temple? What a ridiculous thing


    Yan Ping''s head was hot, and he carried out speculation to the extreme. He even felt the admiration of his Majesty in the sky temple.


    The devil emperor''s face, which was formed by the blood colored black clouds, suddenly showed a sneer and said slowly: "interesting, a mole ant is even waving its teeth at me. If you want to die, I''ll help you. "


    "The sky temple of Ning boundless, or the heaven, your dog barks at me again, which makes me very angry. You pull it back, and you''ve got cramps in front of me. " The magic emperor orchid mausoleum slowly road.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked!


    Is it possible for Lanling not to kill Yanping, but to let the sky temple do it himself?


    Yan Ping almost can''t believe his ears. Is Lanling mad? Are you insane?


    Now I''m playing the hero of the Dragon Temple. I dare to challenge the hero of the magic emperor Lanling.


    Suddenly, Yan Ping was more excited and said: "the so-called exterminator is just a madman, ha ha!"


    Lanling looked at the fortress in the sky and said slowly, "are you sure you don''t start?"


    Shi Tian, tiandaoqi, Ning Wuyuan three people look at each other.


    Lanling did not make any threats, nor did he promise any conditions. He just asked them to make the banquet smooth and cramped. The reason does not need any explanation. Although the Dragon Temple thinks it will win, what if it fails?


    At that time, the magic emperor Lanling will be able to give some political treatment to the little gratitude he has given today. Even if he died a little more decently?


    Even if there is only a little bit of human favor from the magic emperor Lanling, it is also valuable.


    Although the three giants of the sky temple feel that they will win, as long as they can get a little favor from Lanling, what is a mere lackey?


    So the three giants nodded.


    Then, four powerful punishers came out of the air fortress, slowly landed on the ground, went to Yan Ping''s side, and grabbed his shoulder.


    Yan Ping was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    One of the punishers said, "don''t worry, we move very fast. You won''t feel much pain."


    At this time, Yan Ping knew that the sky temple really had to do with itself. He couldn''t believe his ears, his eyes.


    The sky temple and the magic emperor Lanling are enemies. In order to boost the morale of the Dragon Temple, they will not hesitate to challenge Lanling. They are clearly the heroes of the Dragon Temple. The sky temple should greatly reward itself.


    Did not expect, the devil emperor let the sky temple kill himself, the sky temple really to kill himself?


    By what? For what?


    Why?


    Yan Ping and Turing Chen felt that their outlook on life and world outlook had been completely subverted.


    Why?


    Yan Ping was pressed on the ground by four punishers, stripped off his clothes, opened a hole on the top of his head with a dagger, and then grabbed the scalp and was about to peel it on both sides.


    "Peel slowly. Don''t kill you all at once. Try to make Yanping feel pain." Lanling road.


    Then, the four punishers really slowed down and peeled off their flat scalp.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Yan Ping sent out a very sad howl.


    Boundless pain and despair, boundless anger and hatred surged into my heart.


    Why? I''m the holy priest of the Dragon Temple. I''m a real high-level official. I''ve had no merit or hard work these years


    Why is this? Why is that?


    In front of everyone''s face, Yan Ping''s scalp was completely stripped off.


    The whole audience looked at all this, and Turing dust was even more shaking legs and sitting on the ground.


    Because he had taken refuge in Fu Ling Xi and called on the wind and rain in the kingdom of angry waves, Turing dust felt that he was already the ruling class, even in the Dragon Temple.


    And today, reality slapped him in the face?


    It''s just like old master Zhao slapped Ah Q in the face: do you deserve your surname Zhao? (Note: from the true story of Ah Q)


    but the facts are even more cruel. The three giants of the sky temple look at all this coldly, without any waves in their hearts.


    I flatter the sky temple. In fact, you can only do it if you want to?


    At this time, Yan Ping suddenly roared: "Dragon Temple, I fucked your mother!"


    The world is really ridiculous. Just now, Tu Liyang called out this sentence, but now Yan Ping even said it, and he was more angry and more unjust.


    "Dragon Temple, are you not afraid of losing people''s hearts in this way?" Yan Ping lost his whole scalp and roared wildly.


    The three giants of the sky temple did not pay any attention to it, and were not interested in answering.


    People''s hearts, not strong enough to need the hearts of the people. You go to ask the demon emperor Lanling, will you care about the hearts of the demons?


    Please, we are not the king of the human kingdom, we do not play the boat can carry, but also capsize the boat.


    We are masters, and we have power close to God. If you talk to me about the people''s will again, what''s the difference between this and the old peasants'' feeling that the emperor carried excrement with a golden pole?


    "Well, kill it..." Rather boundless light order way.


    "Hiss..." The four punishers violently tore the skin off Yan Ping''s whole body.


    Only one muscle man convulsed desperately, and a Punisher took out a bottle of things and put a drop on his body.Suddenly, his body, which had lost his cortex, began to corrode.


    "Ah Ah Ah... " After a while, I curled up and died.


    Before he died, Yan Ping did not hate the Dragon Temple, nor did he hate Sauron, but hated himself!


    I used to be gentle and graceful.


    Although it is a kind of very despicable magic to make a Shi Li people mistakenly think that she likes himself, although she does not really like him, at least she appreciates it.


    At that time, I was really full of charm, grace and connotation.


    Yan Ping was sure that even if he met Soren at that time, he could become a good friend.


    At that time, Yanping, in order to let a Shi Li people like, tried to make himself better and better.


    So, when did you become ugly and disgusting?


    It was when he suggested that the temple of Chendu should kill Ashli people, because he could not get Ashli people, he wanted to destroy them. It''s because Ashley fell in love with Soren and didn''t like his banquet at all.


    Jealousy, completely destroyed themselves.


    Once a person breaks through a certain bottom line, there is no bottom line.


    Just like Turing dust, she used to be so elegant, how she looked at power like dirt, and liked Yan Naier, but she kept a distance and matched her brother and sister.


    However, when Yan Naier and Soren were together, all the charm of Turing dust disappeared. Jealousy destroyed him completely and became a shameless man.


    Come on, Ling Ao is such a person.


    But in the last moment of his life, he regained all his dignity and died in a magnificent way. He painted a brilliant exclamation mark for his life.


    "My whole life has been so ugly!" Before Yan Ping died, he let out a long sigh.


    However, no one cared about his death except Turing dust and Fang Qingqing.


    ����


    Lanling looks at the collapsed ruins of Tongtian Shenlong pagoda.


    Some emotion in my heart!


    When Jiang Xue left the Empire, he knew it, but he didn''t care much. Unexpectedly, she would choose to admonish herself in this way and shake his heart with the great sacrifice.


    She was so determined.


    What Lanling didn''t expect was that it was Ling Ao who completed this great undertaking! Ling Ao, who would rather give Chen Li a dog than surrender to himself.


    He even ended his life in this way, whether it was revenge, release or save mankind.


    His death, gorgeous.


    Originally in Lanling''s heart, there is no Ling Ao''s name at all. And now, the name is really engraved in his memory.


    Nature makes people!


    Lanling looked at Guixing negative on the ground. Tu Liwen and Tu Liyang said, "these three people, I will take them away."


    "All right, your majesty, release people."


    Without any conditions, the Dragon Temple will release the three men.


    Supported by three people, they crossed the boundary of plane and entered into the realm of demons.


    A huge energy shield will protect the three people from the threat of the devil''s plane.


    A moment later, three death warriors appeared, let them ride the ghost ray and fly south.


    "Goodbye. Goodbye. Goodbye." Maudi Lanling road.


    The three giants of the sky temple said: "farewell to the devil emperor, duel, goodbye."


    Then, the bloody black clouds in the sky dispersed, and Lanling''s face gradually disappeared in the sky.


    In the north of Shiwan mountain, the cracks in the sky disappear and the fortress in the sky temple leaves.


    Everything has returned to its original state.


    There are only ruins all over the place, as well as countless bodies, countless confused people.


    From beginning to end, Lanling ignored the crowd on the north side of 100000 mountains, ignored Turing dust, ignored Fang Qingqing, and even did not sweep Turing dust from the corner of his eyes.


    Turing dust was really paralyzed and almost urinated.


    Seeing Yan Ping''s death, Turing dust thought that he must die.


    However, in the heart of the evil emperor Lanling, he is really not even a cat and a dog. He didn''t even have the right to let the demon emperor Lanling be executed by himself, and Yan Ping didn''t have it. However, he tried his best to fight for the glorious qualification of being executed by Lanling for himself.


    Die, please.


    No one is willing to collect the corpse for the banquet, and no one dares to collect the corpse for the banquet.


    Turing dust was once castrated by Sauron. Later, with the help of the Dragon Temple, he was able to regain his power. And now, he feels completely withered.


    Regardless of the wet crotch, Turing dust squatted in front of the miserable corpse of Banping, with incomparable sadness.


    He felt that his life was meaningless.He felt extremely sad.


    Tears from the eyes of Turing dust surging out, endless sorrow.


    He knows that he can''t live, and he will investigate. For example, why is Chen Ao so crazy, loyal to the devil emperor and betraying the Dragon Temple? Because his wife was sleeping.


    So, who was his wife sleeping with?


    Many, many, four hands and feet can not count, but Turing dust was named by pride.


    So, he must be responsible, he must die.


    At one time, he thought that he was still a great Duke, and he had a lot of face in front of Fu Ling Xi. But now he knows that he is a fart.


    Oh, no, I''m not even a fart.


    "Yanping, we are not even farts." Turing dust said with a sad smile, then pulled out his sword and cut his neck violently.


    ����


    Note: first of all, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "The guilty minister is responsible for the crime. I''ll see your majesty. Long live, long live..." Guixingnegative will kneel down at the first sight of Lanling.


    Lanling quickly stepped forward to help him up and did not let him kneel down.


    "Father in law doesn''t have to be like this..." Lanling road.


    I haven''t seen you for nearly ten years. I''m really old.


    Then the two men fell into silence. For a long time, Lanling took the initiative to say, "Gui qinshao and the children, I only know peace, and I don''t know the rest. I don''t even know whether the child is a man or a woman."


    Guixing negative way: "I understand, because your majesty can''t compromise with the Dragon Temple."


    Lanling said: "brother Ling Ao''s behavior, let me very admire, even shocked..."


    Suddenly, Guixing negative tears and some can not help it, although he has his own son, there is more than one, but the most beloved heart is Ling Ao.


    Lanling said, "did he leave any children?"


    "No Guixing shook his head in pain and said hoarsely, "the reason why he has today''s ending is entirely because of my responsibility and my greed."


    There''s nothing wrong with that, but there''s no point in saying it now.


    Lanling sighed: "who are the victims in this incident?"


    Guixing negative way: "Tu Liyang understood the whole thing, Xiao Ao concealed me from the beginning to the end."


    Lanling said, "let tuliwen and his son come in and give them enough protective covers."


    A moment later, the father and son came in.


    "Sinful minister Tu Levin, meet your majesty, long live, long live!"


    "Long live, long live, my Lord."


    The father and son knelt down and kowtowed.


    Lan Ling said, "Tu Li Yang, who died?"


    Tu Liyang knelt down and presented the list.


    Jiang Xue, Chen Ao, Fen Mo, and 50 warriors from Dongli state.


    Lanling looked at each name on the list in a daze, and his brain drifted far away.


    When we are on earth, there will be such a group of people in every great change. They know that they will die and rush forward. They sacrifice themselves just to light a little fire and light the way for countless human beings. It''s like fireflies, like moths fighting fire.


    "Their death really shook me." Lan Ling said, "Tu Li Yang, what is Jiang Xue''s plan?"


    Tu Liyang said: "let Dongli Wang Jiang cede a piece of territory to your majesty and become your master. Opening up 8 million square kilometers east of the Kingdom, it has become a refuge area for the human kingdom. The human refuge area and the Dragon Temple are clearly demarcated and protected by the magic emperor. Anyone in the human world can enter the refuge area. "


    Lanling close his eyes, this plan is very naive!


    Lanling said: "this plan is naive. The king of Dongli ceded a piece of land to me and became my dominant plane. There is no problem with this. But once he does so, the Dragon Temple will attack Dongli state, and will be sentenced to the crime of anti human and anti dragon belief


    "Yes Tuliyang road.


    "If I make a forced landing from Dongli, of course, I can, because there is no Dragon Tower built in the later period of Dongli, which will not suppress my power, but the Dragon Temple will have a devastating impact on Dongli kingdom." Lanling said: "and I can''t protect the people of Dongli Kingdom, because once I land in Dongli Kingdom, countless human beings will die under the radiation of my magic emperor."


    Lanling closed his eyes and thought for a while and said, "in this way, I''ll send someone to contact Wang jiangshang of Dongli. If he declared the whole kingdom neutral in the war and was willing to make the whole kingdom a refuge. I will recognize this neutral refuge area and avoid spreading the flames of war into it. Anyone willing to draw a line with the dragon temple can enter the refuge area. And the people outside the refuge area, I will be regarded as the followers of the Dragon Temple mercilessly killed. What''s more, if the Dongli kingdom does not have enough strength to support so many people, our empire is willing to support food. Our grain is piled up like a mountain, and it is more than enough to feed two or three billion people. "


    Tu Liyang knelt down and kowtowed: "thank you for your grace."


    Guixingnegative also knelt down and kowtowed, his heart stirring, because Ling Ao didn''t die in vain. His sacrifice brought great achievements, perhaps saving tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of human beings.


    ����


    "Your Majesty, I''ll go and negotiate with Dongli Wang." The ancient witch will sissy road.


    She lost her body, Lanling made her a special robe, which can lock her energy from leaking out. Lanling was willing to give her a new body, but she said it was no longer needed. Her lover had died, and it was no use for her to have a body. Moreover, if she occupied someone else''s body, it would be regarded as a betrayal of love.


    At this time, Lanling realized that the relationship between Xi Xi Xi and Jiang Xue was actually like this.


    "Good!" Lanling road.


    ����


    Dongli Wang can''t cry!


    His daughter, his proudest and most beloved daughter, was shattered to pieces, and his heart ached like a knife.The only thing ginger blood left was a letter.


    Jiang looked over and over and cried again and again.


    And his wife, Jiang Xue''s mother Ji yingsao, has completely fainted.


    Jiang Shang is a stubborn conservative, but he is also a very open person. At that time, when a Shili people brought Chen Ning''s mother and son to Dongli kingdom for refuge, Dongli Prince refused, which made Jiang Shang very disappointed and directly abolished his crown prince position. After that, there was no real prince on Jiang.


    Because he was ready to canonize Jiang Xue as the heir to the throne at the right time, even if she was a woman. But the dilemma is, ginger blood is not a complete woman, but heard that there is a way to solve it. As a result, it happened that ginger blood was possessed by the ancient witch soul, so this matter was delayed.


    Jiang Shang felt that he was responsible for his daughter''s death. Because when Jiang Xue came to talk to him, his tone was not very good. He asked Jiang Xue, are you human? I understand that you are loyal to the demon emperor Lanling, but do you want to watch the demon emperor destroy the whole human race?


    Jiang Shang questioned Jiang Xue''s position and felt that she had betrayed human beings to some extent.


    Jiang Xue did not refute, but proved himself with the most drastic means. It proves that she is loyal to both the magic emperor Lanling and the human kingdom. She uses her own death to find a way to save the human kingdom.


    This made Jiang Shang''s heart ache and he could hardly breathe.


    "Uncle..." All of a sudden, there was a shadow and a woman''s voice in front of Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang raised his tearful eyes and looked at the visitor in dismay.


    It''s sissy, the ancient witch.


    "I It''s the devil girl who occupies her body, and I And her lover. " Said heathy.


    Dong Li Wang Jiang couldn''t help it again, and tears poured out again.


    Heathy said: "the magic emperor said that if the Dongli kingdom is willing to remain neutral in this war, he promised to divide the whole kingdom of Dongli into a non war neutral zone and a human refuge area. As long as the whole human kingdom is willing to draw a clear line with the Dragon Temple, they can enter the refuge area, and the demon Legion will not enter the refuge area. If the food of Dongli kingdom is not enough to support the people who come to seek refuge, the Yanmo empire can support the food unconditionally. "


    Once again, Jiang Shang felt a sharp pain in his heart, all of which was bought by his daughter.


    Although his daughter was possessed by the ancient witch, although loyal to the devil emperor, but still so excellent, so noble, so just, full of love for the whole human race.


    This daughter has always been his favorite pride. She was like this when she was a child and grew up like this.


    Jiang Shang staggered down on his knees and kowtowed: "thank you, foreign minister, for your Majesty the devil emperor!"


    Xi Xi couldn''t help it. She gently hugged Jiang and said, "take care of yourself. This is a blood''s will, and we will complete it for her."


    Jiang Shang was full of tears. He looked at Xi Xi''s face carefully, but found that she had no face, only two eyes. Although she is an energetic body, she also feels her tears.


    "You are also a good boy. I''m sorry I always had prejudice against you before." Jiang Shangdao.


    Heathy didn''t speak, but cried silently with ginger in her arms.


    As she left, heathy said, "Your Majesty asked me to tell you that you must never say anything about allegiance to the devil or ceding territory to him. Just be neutral in this war and be willing to accept refugees from the war. Otherwise, the Dragon Temple will not let you go. "


    Jiang Shang bowed down again and said, "thank you for your mercy."


    In the evening, Jiang Shang returns to his room. His wife Ji YINGSA is already asleep, and her pillow is completely wet.


    He went to bed, gently hugged his wife, forced to cry, and wanted to give her support and warmth.


    Ji yingsao turned around and hugged the ginger tightly, trembling and crying fiercely.


    "Brother, you still have me, you still have me..." Ji yingsao cried and said softly.


    ����


    Chen Ao''s declaration of allegiance to the evil emperor and the bombing of the Dragon Tower in the sky is tantamount to detonating a nuclear bomb in the human kingdom, and causing a terrible uproar.


    Especially in the kingdom of angry waves, the construction of the defense line of 100000 mountains has almost stopped.


    Not only that, the kingdom of angry waves suddenly lost the Regent prince, two commanders of the command department, cabinet members and governors of the three eastern provinces. The whole government almost immediately stopped and became a mess.


    As a result, Chen Yan had to leave the sky temple and return to the kingdom of angry waves in advance to clean up the mess.


    Before leaving, Gu ban saw Chen Yan.


    "Your luck is very, very good, this incident is extremely bad, Chen Ao is your only blood compatriots, but he even betrayed the Dragon Temple, it is bound to involve you." Gu Ban said: "however, we have given you the king level blood energy, so you can get rid of it. However, you are not completely out of danger. After returning to the kingdom of stormy waves, you must show that you want to reassure the sky temple. Do you understand? "


    Chen Yan nodded her head and said, "I understand."


    "But the last time you killed Sauron decisively, your Majesty in the temple of heaven still trusts you very much." Gu Ban said: "in short, although the Dragon Temple is facing unprecedented challenges, it also faces unprecedented opportunities. This is also an opportunity for you to stand out. In the competition with Ji Xiuning, huaibing and jimengbai, although you started a little late, now you are one step ahead of them. So we must seize the opportunity to strive for a good position in the future sky temple, and keep two hopes and one, understand? ""Yes." Chen Yan said, "thank you, teacher."


    "Go back then." Gu Ban said: "remember, you must show your attitude. You must let your Majesty in the sky temple see your attitude."


    "Yes." Chen Yan said, "then I''ll go."


    When Chen Yan left the temple of the sky, an unexpected person came to see her off. It turned out that she was the new demon Pavilion master vibe Shuangshuang.


    "Hello, sister Chen Yan." The viper shuangshuangjiao said with a smile.


    Chen Yan looked at the beautiful woman who couldn''t make people open her eyes. She just nodded. She and viper had never communicated with each other.


    However, no matter according to which age, the viper is older than her. It is not normal to call her sister.


    The Viper both laughed and said, "you are the real wife of the devil emperor, and I am only his concubine, so of course I call your sister."


    "What do you mean?" she said coldly


    The Viper both said: "it doesn''t mean anything. My sister just means well. Just to remind you that you are still the wife of Soren. This identity is very dangerous, especially your younger brother Chen Ao, who betrays the Dragon Temple and is loyal to the magic emperor Soren. This is a very, very dangerous pass, and the whole sky temple is waiting for your statement. "


    Chen Yan said, "what do you think I should do?"


    Viper both said: "good sister, you don''t have to be hostile to me like this. In the future, I won''t be your enemy, and I won''t block your position. Your enemy is Ji Xiuning rather than me. On the contrary, we will be natural allies. "


    Chen Yan said coldly, "if I remember correctly, you and Ji Xiuning both belong to his majesty Ning Wuyuan."


    Viper both way: "also formally because of this, so I choose to ally with elder sister you. Limitless Majesty''s resources are limited. If all of them are given to Ji Xiuning, I''m afraid they can''t be given to me. Of course, I don''t want to change the court. The backing of our demon Pavilion will always be the demon star Pavilion. Your majesty knows this very well. Therefore, he has turned a blind eye to my contact with you and to the competition between me and Ji Xiuning. "


    Viper''s identity is very embarrassing. Before she got the king level blood, she can also use force to stand out in the sky temple. But now that so many tombs have been opened all at once, so many King level strongmen have emerged, so her prospect is a bit dangerous. Moreover, the devil pavilion was born on the edge of the sky temple, and was doomed to be unable to compete for the top three.


    So the Viper has only one target. Let the demon Pavilion master enter the sky temple, even the sky judge can.


    The Viper both said, "sister Chen Yan, the temple of heaven is waiting for your statement, but she doesn''t tell you how to do it? It''s very dangerous, so I think it''s necessary for you to take off the status of Soren''s wife. When you return to the kingdom of angry waves, you should immediately announce that you have separated yourself from Soren and restore your freedom. In this way, you have completely separated yourself from the devil emperor. "


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Chen Yan looked at the Viper Shuangshuang and said coldly, "how should I do it? I don''t want to ask you to instruct me."


    Then, go straight away and return to the kingdom of angry waves.


    Viper Shuangshuang said in the back: "elder sister, be careful. Originally you should have been conferred the title of alternate sky priest. Because of something arrogant, the canonization was postponed indefinitely."


    ����


    Next, an earth shaking event happened in the human kingdom.


    Dongli Wang Jiang posted a letter to the world, declaring that Dongli kingdom became a neutral zone and would not participate in any subsequent wars. Not only that, the kingdom will accept any asylum seeker from the human kingdom.


    This matter, caused a great disturbance!


    However, the entire human kingdom, almost all countries fell into silence, did not express any opinions.


    The temple of the sky was angry and asked all the countries in the world with a very cold tone. How can you deal with yourself?


    As a result, the emperor, the king, and the Duke of the Kingdom, led by the Yan Empire, made speeches and spread the message to the world, denouncing the Dongli kingdom for its passive and lazy war and its irresponsibility to the whole human kingdom.


    Of course, there are also differences in the reprimands of these countries for leaving the East.


    For example, Emperor Yan regarded this as a betrayal of mankind. The evil emperor Lanling is the public enemy of the world, and everyone should be killed. At this time, the so-called neutrality is betrayal.


    However, the censure of Xiliang Kingdom and Beiting kingdom was somewhat ambiguous. They only repeatedly urged Dongli kingdom to return to the right path and fight against foreign enemies together with human countries.


    But behind their backs, these countries plan to secretly send several royal children to the human kingdom.


    The faster reaction is that the princes, the rich and the nobles of various countries, who have just learned of the declaration of Dongli Kingdom, can''t wait for their legitimate children to go to Dongli kingdom with their money and personnel.


    On the contrary, a large group of people were called on by the Dragon Temple and resolutely did not flee. They wanted to fight against the evil emperor Lanling to the end and defend their families and the country.


    Therefore, before the war began, the first wave of refugees in the human kingdom broke out. Moreover, all these refugees are rich and powerful, rich and invincible, and their maidservants are like clouds.


    Shortly after Dongli Wang''s message to the world, the will of the demon emperor Lanling completely detonated the human kingdom.


    The Yanmo Empire recognized Dongli kingdom as a neutral refuge area. As long as this positioning existed, the demon army would never land from Dongli kingdom.


    As soon as the edict was issued, not only the aristocratic families of various countries, but also the rich families and middle-class families fled to seek refuge in the Dongli kingdom.


    All the roads to the kingdom of Dongli were filled with sea roads.


    The kings of various countries condemned this kind of behavior one after another, and blocked the border, and did not allow their own people to flee to the east to leave the kingdom. But to some extent, the so-called blockade of the border is just a disguise. When the border is blocked, there are countless paths, and you can cross mountains and mountains, or even take the sea road to leave the kingdom in the East.


    After all, the royal family members of these kingdoms secretly went to seek refuge in Dongli kingdom.


    In the face of this situation, several big men in the sky temple were angry and immediately wanted to use force to completely destroy Dongli.


    However, it was rejected by Shi Tian and Tian Daoqi.


    Shi Tian waved his hand and said, "this matter is not worth mentioning."


    ����


    Queen Chen Yan, who returned to the kingdom of angry waves, was in charge of the government herself. She promoted two people to the cabinet and two to the headquarters to fill the vacancies of Chen Ao, Tu Liwen and guixingbei.


    Then he issued an order to continue the construction of the defense line of 100000 mountains. All domestic affairs will make way for the setting out of 100000 mountains.


    The climax of the drama is that queen Chen Yan comes to the Dragon Tower of the temple of Chendu and applies to the dragon to cancel her marriage with Solon and restore her freedom.


    Gu ban, the sky cult master and alternate sky priest Fu Lingxi, personally accepted the application of Queen Chen Yan, and then announced to the world that there was no marriage relationship between Queen Chen Yan and Sauron, and the boundary was completely drawn.


    At the assembly of the court, Chen Yan announced that he would be deprived of his title forever and expelled from the royal family of angry waves. He also deprived tuliwen, tuliyang and Guixing of all the titles and official positions of the three men forever, and sentenced them to be rebellious in the kingdom of Nu Lang, and issued a wanted order against them. Anyone who killed one of the three would receive a reward of 100000 gold coins from the kingdom of Nu Lang.


    After finishing this, Chen Yan waits for the response from the sky temple.


    The result is no response!


    Therefore, Chen Yan orders to search for the remains of the traitor Chen Ao, remodel her body and behead her again.


    Chen Ao was blown to pieces. Where are the remains?


    However, the officials below still had a way. They found some ashes and charred meat casually. They said that they were Chen Ao''s remains.


    A skilled craftsman mixed the ashes and burnt meat with clay to remodel the statue of Chen Ao, and then roasted it in the fire to make a statue of Chen Ao.


    Then, on a special day, in front of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in Chendu, Chen Yan issued an order to dismember Chen Ao, a traitor.


    As a result, this proud sculpture in front of countless people, was alive and dismembered, and some charred viscera and blood intestines really fell out.As a result, Chen Ao, who had died once, was killed again.


    Finally, the temple of the sky responded, and Fu Lingxi sent a letter to explain the heaven, praising the resolute and just attitude of Queen Chen Yan. In addition, she is expected to play a greater role model in the following struggle.


    ����


    Chen Yan''s reaction made a group of people feel relieved.


    Fang Qingqing, who had already fled, returned to the kingdom of angry waves.


    Because Yinzhou has great interests in the kingdom of angry waves, and Chen Ao has not publicly revealed that the two children are not his own flesh and blood.


    Chen Ao died, and there were almost no descendants in the whole clan. The two "bones and flesh" of Chen Ao may be the only blood of Chen family.


    Of course, Chen Ao is a traitor to the Dragon Temple, which is not good for the two children. But don''t forget that these two children are still Yinzhou''s grandsons, so as long as the time is long enough, nothing can''t work.


    The most important thing is that Chen Yan''s series of reactions can be seen that she is very reverent of the Dragon Temple. Yinzhou is one of the direct forces of the Dragon Temple. As long as she takes out the Dragon Temple, she should give in and compromise.


    Fang Qingshu bowed to Chen Yan and said, "Your Majesty, during the reign of Chen Ao, the whole kingdom of angry waves was in a mess. In addition to the construction of 100000 mountain defense lines, the Royal Bank has been overburdened, and I, the president, have even turned white. The cabinet and the chancellor of the exchequer repeatedly constrained the Royal Bank as a fat sheep. Our money has been cut off. If there is no more money, the Kingdom''s finance will be suspended, and the defense lines of 100000 mountains will be greatly disturbed. "


    Next, Chen Yan''s most important task is to defend the 100000 mountains. The Dragon Temple will not give money to people without any reason. It depends on Chen Yan to get them.


    And Yinzhou has money, so Fang Qingshu is forcing the palace.


    He should not only get the financial power of the Kingdom, but also the internal power of the kingdom.


    She just looked at Fang Qingshu and did not speak.


    Fang Qingshu looked at Fang Qingqing around him and said, "the owner said that although Chen Ao betrayed the Dragon Temple and the human kingdom, it had nothing to do with Qingqing. Moreover, Qingqing was also wary of Chen Ao''s betrayal, and had reported it to the Yanping holy priest in the Chendu temple. Therefore, Qingqing is not only innocent, but also meritorious about Chen Ao''s betrayal. "


    Chen Yan looks at Fang Qingqing.


    This proud wife, still so dignified and virtuous, beautiful and moving, even showed a generous smile when she saw Chen Yan.


    Fang Qing wrote: "I know there are some bad rumors about Qingqing. But it was also Chen Ao''s shameless planting and framing, just as Chen Ao splashed dirty water on the Dragon Temple. Of course, the Dragon Temple is bright and holy, and Qingqing is naturally innocent. Therefore, I hope that Chen Ao''s betrayal of the human kingdom will not involve Qingqing. "


    Chen Yan said, "do you have any requirements?"


    Fang Qingqing suddenly said, "it is said that her majesty has completely drawn a line with Sauron and ended the marriage relationship. Now she has restored her freedom?"


    "So what?" Chen Yan said.


    Fang Qingqing said: "Fang Qingtu, the young master of Yinzhou, is only 27 years old this year. He is also unmarried. It is a natural match with her majesty. If her majesty wishes, I''d like to bridge it. It is also of great benefit to her majesty to be the daughter-in-law of Yinzhou. "


    Chen Yan looks at Fang Qingshu and Fang Qingqing.


    "How long have you been away from the core power of Yinzhou?" Chen Yan asked.


    As soon as he said this, Fang Qingshu''s face changed and said, "what does your majesty mean? The financial affairs of the kingdom of angry waves are corrupt. I can''t help it. Please resign as the governor of the Kingdom bank, and your majesty will ask for another expert. "


    Fang Qingqing on the edge said with a cold face: "Your Majesty, don''t forget that you used to be Soren''s wife. It''s a married woman. If we get married, it''s not our secret island. What''s more, you are the first to be implicated in this betrayal. If someone pushes you, you may not be able to pass the test so well. "


    Fang Qingshu and Fang Qingqing were far away from the core power of Yinzhou for a long time. They thought that Chen Yan could not protect herself at this time. They did not know that she had been given royal blood energy and was one of the candidates for future sky leader.


    Chen Yan looked at Fang Qingshu and said coldly, "how can a person like you live up to now?"


    Then one kick out, directly kick Fang Qingshu 100 meters, hit the wall, directly paralyzed the city meat mud, completely died.


    Seeing this, Fang Qingqing screamed and pointed to Chen Yan and said, "dare you How dare you kill my hermit? "


    Chen Yan looked at Fang Qingqing and said word by word: "shameless woman, how dare to insult my brother."


    Then, she aimed at Fang Qingqing''s head and gave a sharp kick.


    All of a sudden, Fang Qingqing''s beautiful head exploded like a watermelon and died completely.


    And this one foot, poured out Chen Yan all anger.


    "Take these two bodies to Yinzhou." Chen Yan said in a cold voice.


    Although she was afraid of the temple of the sky, she could not be threatened by any cat and dog.����


    Note: first of all, I returned to my hometown in Jiangxi to celebrate my nephew''s first birthday. This chapter should be automatically released.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    After simply dealing with the government affairs, Queen Chen Yan put all her mind on the construction of the hundred thousand mountains defense line.


    However, what did not expect was that she met an unexpected guest again, or Viper Shuangshuang.


    "After all, my sister has drawn a clear line with Lanling. I appreciate it very much, and so do your Majesty in the sky temple." "But you killed Fang Qingshu and Fang Qingqing, which made Yinzhou a little unhappy."


    Chen Yan frowned and said, "does the sky temple have any purpose for you to convey? If not, please do


    "I''m here to protect the matchmaker for my sister," said the viper


    "What do you mean?" she said


    The Viper both said: "as we all know, the next generation of sky temple leaders will come from four people, HUAIJI Xiuning, Ji mengbai, and you Xianyan. You and Ji Xiuning are the most direct opponents, and you killed Fang Qingshu and Fang Qingqing and completely offended Yinzhou. Any details may affect the future. "


    The vipers both sat down and said, "I am willing to make a bridge between my sister and huaibing. You, me and huaibing have formed an iron triangle to plan for the power core of the next generation sky temple. As long as you marry the sick man, I believe no one can be your path in the future. "


    Chen Yan said, "then why don''t you marry?"


    Viper Shuangshuang way: "my body demon star Pavilion identity is too obvious, the key is that you have been sick, the person infatuated with is not me."


    Chen Yan said, "if I remember correctly, I can''t get married without special circumstances after entering the sky temple."


    The Viper both said: "is elder sister really joking? Without marriage, how did the sky priest''s bad luck come from? How did the ancient spot come from? Half of all your Majesty in the sky temple are inherited from the previous generation. Just like my mother and Ning Wuyuan, there is no name of husband and wife, but there is a couple. Fat water does not flow into the field, and the starting point of the children born from the marriage of two sky worshippers is much higher. Therefore, sister Chen Yan and huaibing have been married. It can be said that there are many benefits but no harm! "


    Chen Yan did not speak, but looked at the Viper Shuangshuang coldly.


    The Viper both said with a charming smile: "moreover, I believe that your Majesty in the sky temple is very happy to see the perfect match between your sister and huaibing, because only in this way can the elder sister be regarded as a complete break with Lanling, and it may not be enough to dissolve the marriage relationship."


    Chen Yan is still staring at the Viper Shuangshuang. For a long time, she said coldly, "go away!"


    Viper Shuangshuang is not angry, toward Chen Yan show charming smile, leave.


    ����


    The north is wild!


    The construction of the magic tower of Tongtian God is in full swing. It seems that there is a very different kind of arms race between the north and the south of 100000 mountains. Both sides are building the tower crazily.


    After taking charge of the hundred thousand mountain defense line, Queen Chen Yan mobilized more manpower to build the Dragon Tower, which has more than doubled the construction speed of Chen Ao.


    Every day, Lanling felt the wordless book of heaven left by the great emperor, and felt the butcher God destroying the magic sword, but he got nothing at all.


    Time goes by day by day


    Although the Dragon Temple has not yet made a statement, the magic emperor Lanling has made a statement, acknowledging the existence of Dongli Kingdom, a human refuge area. The tide of refugees in the whole human country is becoming more and more serious, which is totally intensified.


    Today, the number of people entering Dongli Kingdom every day is even more than 100000.


    Moreover, Dongli Kingdom has also opened up the legacy left by the Dragon Emperor, started to build the ancient energy array in the border area, and is ready to open the sky Tomb of Dongli Kingdom at any time, especially to awaken the king level energy of the early Dongli king.


    With more and more people pouring into Dongli Kingdom, Jiang Shang''s grief gradually eased, because he felt that his daughter was no longer worthless. She had bought all these situations with her life.


    In the future, no matter what the state of mankind will be, more and more human beings will survive.


    And his wife Ji yingsao also gradually recovered, helping to resettle the people who had taken refuge in Dongli kingdom. Every day is very busy, and she usually goes to the front line of resettlement of refugees, especially those from poor families, to arrange accommodation and food by herself.


    So in just two months, Ji yingsao became a fairy Bodhisattva in the mouth of countless refugees.


    Everywhere she went, countless crowds flocked to meet her or shake hands.


    And Ji yingsao is totally happy, as if only in this way can reduce the pain of heart.


    As time went by, the refugees who entered the kingdom of Dongli have become more and more ordinary, more and more poor, and they are less and less hygienic. Therefore, when these refugees touch Ji yingsha''s skirt, it is usually a fingerprint. If they pull her hand, it will be a mass of smudges. When children touch her face, they often stain her white and beautiful face.


    However, Ji yingsao still doesn''t care.


    They even lingered in the refugee camp every day, and the Yanmo Empire kept its promise to continuously transport food to the northern wild sea area, and then the ships organized by guixingxiong and tulifen were transported to the refuge area of Dongli kingdom.With more and more refugees, more and more food is consumed every day. Of course, now Dongli kingdom can still support it. The Yanmo Empire sent food to express sincerity, and on the other hand, it indicated the need of the future.


    ����


    These days, King Jiang of Dongli has been hesitating whether to tell the clues of the tomb of the Dragon Emperor to the mausoleum of the demon emperor.


    Although he and the magic emperor Lanling have full tacit understanding and respect, but tell the clues of the Dragon Emperor''s tomb, does it mean a complete betrayal of mankind?


    However, the dragon temple now holds the power of the Dragon Emperor, calling on the wind and rain, and committing crimes.


    Although the holy temple of the dragon is the root of the decay of the whole world, it is the dark mountain of the human kingdom, but it is the human camp after all. And the magic emperor Lanling is a demon clan after all. If he is dissatisfied with the ruling class of the human camp, can he place his hope on the alien race? Is this a weakness?


    What''s more, as the devil emperor, will Lanling be the liberator of mankind?


    These complex thoughts have been tormenting Jiang Shang.


    Originally, his brain is completely different, demons belong to demons, and human beings belong to human beings. No matter how evil the Dragon Temple is, it is also an internal contradiction of the human camp.


    But his daughter, Jiang Xue, brought him another vision.


    Human beings and demons are all part of this world, and the Dragon Temple is a dark force hindering the whole world civilization.


    In this way, the world''s major contradictions change instantaneously.


    From the contradiction between human beings and demons, the contradiction between the world civilization and the Dragon Temple hindering the development of civilization has suddenly become a contradiction.


    Jiang Shang recalled that the demonic people he contacted, whether it was Dini, or the Witch King, or the Tang people, were absolutely bright, just, brave and noble. Their enemies have always been the Dragon Temple, and they are not hostile to human beings, but full of tolerance.


    In order to completely solve the natural energy hostility between demons and human beings, the great emperor created a near human race and tried to solve this contradiction forever.


    Look at the bad luck emperor. During the northern expedition, he drew a human refuge area in the northernmost part. Those who enter the refuge area can be protected from harm.


    So, is it narrow to regard the contradiction between human beings and demons as the basic contradiction of the world?


    Gradually, Dongli Wang seems to think more and more clearly, some ideas in his heart are also gradually firm.


    Then, he couldn''t help but talk to the closest people. Of course, he will not tell his ideas, but in a different way.


    And his most intimate person, is his wife Ji Ying Sao, his confidant of this life, love most.


    "And the queen?" Asked Jiang Shang.


    "In the refugee camp, distribution of supplies, distribution of food." The man next to him said, "the queen is really a Bodhisattva. Now I''m afraid her reputation will surpass your majesty. Everyone calls her the Saviour fairy from heaven."


    Jiang Shangha smiles.


    "Are you going to send for the queen?" Asked the man next to him.


    "No, I''ll see for myself." Jiang Shangdao.


    Then, dressed in a black cloak, he went to the largest refugee camp.


    Sure enough, I saw his wife Ji Ying whirling among a group of refugees. Countless people called out her name, and countless people swarmed forward just to see her.


    Every word she said was taken as the imperial edict by countless people.


    That''s why the entire huge refugee camp is so orderly.


    In the crowd, his wife Ji yingsao is so beautiful and moving, her smile is so pure and charming.


    If Ji yingsao didn''t elope with him, he would have entered the sky temple.


    Gradually, all the people around him became the background, only his wife Ji YINGSA occupied all his vision.


    Soon, Ji yingsao also found him, smiling at him sweetly.


    In this way, Jiang Shang stood here and watched his wife distribute materials and maintain order until it was dark. When she was finished, the two went home together.


    After returning home, Jiang Shang bathed and combed his wife''s hair.


    Then he said with emotion: "shadow, shall we have another child? Give birth to a child as clever and lovely as Xiaoxue. "


    Ji yingsao, with her eyes wet, nodded and then kissed Jiang Shang.


    ����


    After loving each other, Jiang Shang gently stroked his wife Ji yingsha''s back and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoying, I have an idea. I want to do something, but I don''t know, do I? "


    Ji yingsao said in a soft voice: "brother, you don''t need to ask my opinion. You just need to know that I will always stand on your side. I will always support you and you will follow your heart. As long as there is no shame in the heart, there will be no regrets. "


    You are a good friend


    Two people kiss together with emotion again, whole-heartedly love is lingering, completely heart is like a sidekick.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shang''s spirit and body were imprisoned and could not move at all.


    "Sorry, brother." Ji yingsao way, her jade hand coagulates a dark sword shadow, toward the heart on the ginger."Sorry, brother." Her other hand, also congealed into a purple sword shadow, pierced into the forehead on the ginger.


    ����


    Note: second, I went to bed for three hours yesterday. Today, I took a day''s bus to go home. I was so tired that I wrote down this chapter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Dongli Wang Jiang is probably the most upright and noble person in the world, even to the point of pedantic.


    But he is not stupid.


    Therefore, when Ji yingsao betrayed the Dragon Temple and eloped with him decades ago, he did not doubt that he always refused.


    However, Ji yingsao gave birth to his children, accompanied him for decades and wandered for decades. He became the most intimate person, the most trusted person, and even became a part of Jiang Shang.


    His love with Ji yingsao has become a model of the whole human world. Even Yin Ji has composed music for them. This is a real fairy couple.


    Over the past few decades, Jiang Shang has been searching for evidence of the survival of the Dragon Emperor and the whereabouts of his majesty. And Ji yingsao is completely inseparable from each other, and they are completely like conjoined babies, almost every day they are not separated.


    Therefore, Jiang Shang''s affection for Ji yingsao is even more than the sum of Lanling''s feelings for soning Bing and Yan Naier.


    Once this emotion is torn, it is almost digging the heart, which is almost cutting off half of his body.


    However, at this time, this feeling is not only a tear, but a complete betrayal, hypocrisy.


    After he really accepted Ji yingsao, Jiang Shang trusted his wife with his life, and entrusted his life to his wife without hesitation.


    If he chooses between death and doubt, he would rather choose death than doubt his wife.


    All along, he had no secret from his wife, and he had no mental defense against her.


    So just now, when feeling strong, Ji yingsao can easily lock the brain region on Jiang and imprison him.


    At that moment, Jiang Shang''s eyes were desperate, subversive and destructive.


    Jiang Shang''s accomplishments are more than his wife''s, but Ji yingsao is really a villain. She wants to kill ginger very simply, just pick up the knife and stab it into his brain. There is no need for emotion to be concentrated, and there is no need for spiritual confinement.


    Because Jiang Shang was totally defenseless against her, because even if she stabbed her sword into her heart, he would not resist at all.


    Just like the former Soren, if she stabbed the dagger into soningbing''s heart, she would not stop it. Instead, she would gently tell Soren to be careful not to be cut by the dagger.


    Because in Jiang Shang''s heart, if Ji yingsao would kill him, the whole world would be overturned and everything would become meaningless.


    ����


    In this way, the most just and noblest man in the world died.


    Ji yingsao, her beautiful eyes tremble, her beautiful face trembles.


    Then, she gently closed her open eyes and said, "I''m sorry, brother. I don''t want to be like this, but I have no choice."


    Jiang Shang''s eyes closed, and he did not die with his eyes closed.


    Although the incomparable pain, although his whole life love is false. But Jiang Shang had a clear conscience. At that time, he chose to accept Ji yingsao and accepted the risk. If he was killed, he would be killed!


    Even Ji yingsao could feel a sigh before Jiang Shang died.


    And it''s a sigh of relaxation.


    Finally, he doesn''t have to worry about it anymore!


    Ji yingsao''s betrayal proves that there is no innocent person in the holy temple of the dragon. All of them are damned people.


    Then everything is simple, unbreakable, let everything be completely destroyed.


    If the Dragon Temple is the evil flower, then the whole human being is the soil of the evil flower. Only by destroying this soil and destroying this evil flower can we grow a new flower and a new civilization.


    Your majesty, it''s up to you!


    I am pedantic, wrong!


    ����


    The next day, there was terrible news from the human kingdom.


    When the emperor and the emperor of the Empire died suddenly, the king of Yan and the king of the Empire died suddenly.


    Suddenly, the world lost its voice.


    Then, more than 100000 people died suddenly in Dongli kingdom!


    The Shenlong temple and the human kingdom sent an investigation team to detect that there were indescribable poisons in the grain transported from the Yanmo Empire, which could only be detected through the devil Pavilion Laboratory of the Dragon Temple.


    In front of the representatives of the human kingdom, the staff of the demon Laboratory of the Dragon Temple opened the grain transported by the Yanmo Empire at random, and then fed them to more than a dozen different animals.


    As a result, more than ten kinds of animals died suddenly.


    For a time, the human kingdom was furious, and the people of Dongli Kingdom hated it.


    The voice of the whole human kingdom is completely unified!


    Yanmo empire is the biggest enemy of the human kingdom, and Lanling is the most evil devil in the world.


    "The magic emperor Lanling is not the enemy of the Dragon Temple family, nor the enemy of the angry wave kingdom. It is the enemy of the whole human country, the enemy of the entire human civilization. For the sake of human survival and the survival of the entire civilization, we must fight to the end with the magic emperor Lanling. ""Compatriots of the human kingdom, the clarion call of war has been sounded, no country, no one can stay away from it!"


    "Today, the death of the great Dongli king is only the beginning, and the death of more than 100000 refugees is just the beginning. Next, countless people will die. The goal of the mausoleum seems to destroy the whole human kingdom and the whole world. "


    "The great human kingdom, the great dragon people, the great Yanlong Empire people, the Great Dragon Emperor''s care for the people, the most dangerous moment has come, all people abandon their illusions and fight to the end with the magic emperor Lanling!"


    All of a sudden, people are boiling!


    "Fight the devil to death."


    "Death, death!"


    "Protect the country, protect human civilization!"


    Jiang Li, the son of Jiang Shangli, the crown prince of the former Dongli Kingdom, succeeded to the throne. Jiang Li, the new Dongli king, ascended to the throne in a mourning robe, holding a sword and cutting off the wooden statue of the demon emperor Lanling in public.


    Dongli Wang drank: "I officially announced that Dongli state ended its neutrality and closed the human refuge area."


    "I officially announced that Dongli Kingdom officially launched a war against the Yanmo empire. My hatred against Lanling, the demon emperor, is as deep as the sea. I will never die."


    Because she missed her husband too much, her hair turned white overnight. He announced that he was officially a monk. He closed his door and practiced hard, ignoring common affairs.


    Ji yingsao''s becoming a monk draws a perfect end to her and love.


    Gu ban, the sky worshipper, personally came to mourn and conferred Dong Li Wang Jiang Shang the honorary priest of the sky temple and the justice law king of the Dragon Temple.


    The sky temple canonized XinDongLi Wang Jiangli as the holy priest of Lijing temple and also the chief judge.


    The sky temple Legion formally entered the Dongli Kingdom, and the new king Jiang Li issued an order to build the giant dragon tower with the whole nation''s efforts.


    At this point, the negative influence of Chen Ao''s betrayal disappeared completely.


    The holy temple of the Dragon completely unified the will of the whole human kingdom, and the world''s hundred million people and demon emperor Lanling were completely hostile and entered a state of endless war.


    The fruits of Jiang Xue and Chen Ao''s great sacrifice suddenly disappeared.


    It is no wonder that the sky temple is totally dismissive of Dongli king and this human refuge area. Shi Tian''s original words are this matter, which is not worth mentioning.


    ����


    Can the trick of the dragon temple be concealed from the world?


    Of course not. Which of the royal families, nobles and rich families in different countries does not know the truth? Which one can''t see clearly?


    But the last thing these people care about is the truth.


    It is the common people who really care about the truth, and they all firmly believe that Dongli king was assassinated by the evil emperor Lanling with despicable means. Not only that, the evil and shameless evil emperor Lanling has brought countless poisonous food, and intends to poison all the people in Dongli country to create a no man''s land area to facilitate the landing of the demon army.


    Countless people''s hatred for the mausoleum of the evil emperor reached the limit.


    Every family drew ugly portraits of the mausoleum of the devil emperor, put them on the threshold and trampled on them day and night. The head of the demon emperor Lanling is carved under the toilet. He urinates day and night and is drenched with excrement. He is extremely vicious and humiliated. It seems that the countless curses can make the demon emperor Lanling suddenly die.


    Meanwhile, the power of belief of the countless dragon towers in the Dragon Temple soared in an instant, and the oppressive force of the Dragon plane reached the extreme.


    Ji yingsao, who was supposed to be a monk, entered a simple and simple courtyard. Instead of reciting Sutras in it, he turned away from Dongli Kingdom and went to the sky temple, which had been away for decades.


    Sky temple officially canonized Ji yingsao as the sky alternate priest and alternate sky referee.


    Of course, it''s not officially canonized, which is what she should have. For this position, Ji yingsao just sighed. She wasted decades in order to leave the kingdom in the East. Even if she is not undercover in Dongli Kingdom, with the changes of the current situation, she has long been in this position.


    If it wasn''t for the birth of the demon emperor Lanling, she would have become a sky worshipper if she had not taken the great credit of accepting a Dongli kingdom into the rule of the Dragon Temple. But in the current environment, the credit is not so conspicuous.


    It''s really hard to tell whether we have gained or lost in these decades.


    However, his majesty Shitian said to her that I have seen all your hard work in these years, and I will compensate you.


    In this way, Ji yingsao didn''t feel so miserable.


    ����


    After hearing the news of Dongli King''s death, the demon emperor Lanling sat there motionless for a full night.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t care whether the Dragon Temple overturns the right and wrong, nor does he care about the despicable and incomparable Ji yingsao, or the incompetence and stupidity of the prince Jiang Li of Dongli, and even less the hostility and hatred of the human kingdom towards him.


    But for the death of a noble life and sigh, even grief.


    Dong Li Wang Jiang Shang is probably the most just and noble person in the world. And he finally died. Moreover, his death also represents the death of Jiang Xuechen Ao, which seems to be meaningless.


    When a world, even great sacrifice, becomes worthless, then does this civilization still have value?


    Jiang''s death represents the complete extinction of idealism.The rest is ugly, fighting, dark, bloody!


    Good or bad!


    From then on, the evil emperor Lanling no longer had to worry about anything, and no longer had to worry about hurting those noble and just lives.


    The last noble wise man of mankind died.


    The rest of the people, either stupid or bad, there is no one in the world is innocent!


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to thank you for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Once again, Lanling was feeling the wordless Tianshu of the great emperor, but he still had nothing to gain.


    With the construction of the magic tower of Tongtian God, the time from the northern expedition was getting shorter and shorter. Once the pagoda of Tongtian God was built to the south of 100000 mountains, the mausoleum of the evil emperor had no northern expedition. That was the weakness of power, which meant the decline of morale and the reduction of the power of belief.


    Moreover, the whole northern wilderness is in full swing to build the God and devil tower, and this speed can not be reduced.


    But Lanling clearly felt that with the strength of the present, 100000 mountain defense line can not be attacked.


    No matter it is Lanling, the demon emperor, or several trump card legions of the Yanmo Empire, once they have crossed the 100000 mountains, their strength will be greatly suppressed and their strength will be greatly weakened.


    How to break the game?


    In fact, Lanling had a vague answer for a long time, but this road seemed to be looking for death, even more than entering the underworld to seek the inheritance of the demon emperor.


    At this time, Lanling felt a familiar force into the air hall, a moment later a figure into his arms.


    It''s a Shi Li person. She holds Lanling and cries silently.


    Obviously, she has got the news of Jiang Shang''s death.


    Jiang Shang is his master and his father''s role.


    "Is it Ji yingsao?" Ah Shi Li Ren asked.


    Lanling nodded and said, "it should be."


    A Shi Li Humanitarianism: "I must kill her personally, certainly!"


    At this time, Gou Li suddenly said, "master, there is a man in the open sea who wants to see his majesty, saying that he is your old friend."


    Lanling was shocked and said, "pick him up!"


    Then, Lanling arranged a special energy shield in the hall, so as to prevent human beings from entering and being oppressed by the evil emperor''s breath.


    A few hours later, a human walked into the hall of the sky, kowtowed to Lanling on both legs and said, "Xiaomin Bi Xiao, please see the devil emperor. Long live, long live!"


    It''s really a long time no see!


    More than ten years!


    Vaguely, it was ashrow who raped Bi Xiao''s female disciple and died. He had to leave Tianshui city to seek ashlow''s revenge. Since then, Bi Xiao has hardly heard from him.


    Now, the sword Zun Bi Xiao once appeared in front of Lanling.


    Lanling said, "you''re old, Mr. Jian Zun!"


    "Don''t dare to mention the word" Jian Zun ". The villain is really watching the sky from the well and making a fool of himself." Bi Xiao said: "the villain is really old, but your Majesty''s demeanor is even more than that of that year. The villain is not very moved."


    "Get up." Lanling road.


    The sword master Bi Xiao got up and was silent for a moment and said, "I''m not very sad to hear about the death of your majesty Jiang Shang, so I made up my mind to come and see your majesty."


    With a long sigh, Jian Zun Bi Xiao said: "when the king Jiang Shang is here, I can''t help but be slack. I can''t help but be obedient to him. Since he has done nothing, I won''t do anything. Because he is the human giant jade pillar, no matter what things always have him in the block, so many things I don''t know. But now that he''s dead, I feel like I can''t cringe. I should stand up bravely


    Lanling said, "go ahead, please."


    Jian Zun Bi Xiao said: "I''m not afraid of your Majesty''s jokes. I have been pursuing the supreme martial arts all my life. I always firmly believe that the Dragon Emperor is not dead. Even I have been pursuing the power inheritance of the Dragon Emperor. Similarly, his majesty Jiang Shang has been pursuing his Majesty the Dragon Emperor all his life, but he wants to save human civilization and uphold justice in the world. What I want is supreme power. Although we both do the same thing, our goals and ideals are different. "


    Lanling did not speak, waved his hand, and a Shi Li came forward and offered a cup of tea for the sword Zun Bi Xiao.


    The sword master Bi Xiao bowed down and took it with trembling hands. After drinking it, he continued: "but I took the liberty to visit his majesty Jiang Shang. One of them was for martial arts competition, because I felt that my accomplishments in kendo were very high and I was not afraid of anyone in the world. As a result, of course, I found myself ridiculous. I was ashamed to die. Yelang could hardly describe my stupidity. From now on, when I hear the word "Jian Zun", I would like to see a hole in the ground for me to enter. "


    Jian Zun once had a martial arts contest with Jiang Shang, which no one in the world knows.


    "Second, I''m trying to test his majesty Jiang Shang. I want to know how much he knows about the secret of the Dragon Emperor." Bi Xiao said, "I''m secretive and hesitant, and your majesty Jiang Shang is frank and open, sharing everything he knows with me. So I was more ashamed to die. We had a full exchange on that day. "


    "At that time, I put forward a view that I wanted to find the trace of the Dragon Emperor." the nine swords of adversity "may be a breakthrough, because I found that after fully exerting the first part of the nine swords, it actually formed a character of mausoleum." Bi Xiao said: "of course, the reason why I thought the nine swords in distress was a breakthrough was completely because the Dragon Temple blocked it. In addition, this sword array is very mysterious, but it has no fighting significance, so it is probably hiding some secrets. At that time, I had been possessed by the devil, as long as I found a clue, I would pursue it crazily. I didn''t expect that after hearing my idea, his majesty Jiang gave the same opinion. He thought that this sword technique might be the clue left by Emperor long. So we agreed to continue to look for clues to his Majesty the Dragon Emperor and exchange what we have. "In fact, Bi Xiao was not the only one who was curious about the nine swords of calamity, but Lanling also expressed his doubts. Because it was so strange at that time, after learning the first part of the nine swords, he was shocked to find that these sword tips formed thousands of points in the air, and finally formed a word of mausoleum. He had to have some doubts.


    "After that, his majesty Jiang Shangshang found me twice, because he found the second and the third of the nine swords of adversity." Bi Xiao then said: "but at that time, I had already focused on other clues, and I didn''t pay much attention to the nine swords of calamity. The dragon temple also sent people to find me and gave me some warning. For the sake of thousands of disciples of the mountain villa, I gave up pursuing the clues of the Dragon Emperor. In fact, it was because I lost hope for this matter and found nothing for decades. And the dragon temple did not kill me, presumably because there are too many people like me looking for the whereabouts of the Dragon Emperor. The ignorant people like me who watch the sky from the well do not have any threat, and I really have no achievements. Until not long ago, I heard the name of the magic emperor Lanling, and my hair stood on end and was shocked! "


    It can be imagined that Bi Xiao was shocked at that time. Soren had learned swordsmanship from him. This cheap disciple was the devil emperor, which was already very amazing. Moreover, his real name was Lanling, which was completely consistent with the nine swords of the calamity.


    "It''s ridiculous that after I learned this clue, I''ve shrunk even more. I live in seclusion in the villa completely, and I don''t contact anyone outside for fear of being killed." Bi Xiao said: "until a few months ago, his majesty Jiang Shangshang found me again. On the surface, he invited me and the whole villa into the kingdom of Dongli in order to recruit talents. In fact, it is to protect me, because the Dragon Temple has begun to massacre anyone looking for the whereabouts of the Dragon Emperor. He would rather kill 3000 by mistake than let go of one. After all the disciples were transferred to the Dongli Kingdom, his majesty Jiang Shang immediately arranged me to go to sea to escape the pursuit of the Dragon Temple on a deserted island where there are few people


    "Not long ago, I learned that his majesty Jiang Shang was dead and that all my disciples in Dongli kingdom had been slaughtered." Jian Zun Bi Xiao raised his head in pain and tried to resist the tears: "at this time, I deeply feel my unbearable. I can''t hide, I can''t cringe, that''s why I dare to meet your majesty. However, I still came too late, I am really a greedy, selfish and cowardly person. Hearing the news of his majesty Jiang Shang''s death, I really feel like the liver and gall will crack, and I can''t bear the pain. "


    Then, the sword Zun Bi Xiao got up and said, "Your Majesty, I have understood the second and third sword techniques in the nine swords of adversity, but I have not got any information. Maybe I am too stupid, or I am selfish and greedy, so I do not deserve to have this wisdom to understand. Now, I will demonstrate the second and third sword techniques of this set to your majesty. Maybe this is also the fulfillment of his Majesty''s last wish. I can feel his tangle and pain. He wants to be loyal to you, but he can''t be loyal to you. "


    Next, Jian Zun Bi Xiao began to demonstrate the second and third parts of the nine swords. I hope Lanling can understand the information about the Dragon Emperor.


    ����


    Today is a big day for the Dragon Temple.


    Because the puppet of the Dragon Emperor was finally completely made, which means that in the Dragon plane, the Dragon Temple has a top-notch man who is almost as powerful as the magic emperor Lanling in terms of force.


    Although the demon emperor Lanling has a complete demon blood, it has more power than the bad luck emperor. However, his personal military cultivation was still completely from the bad luck emperor, and did not really break through the imperial level.


    Secondly, he will be weakened when he enters the Dragon plane. Although this puppet of the Dragon Emperor is just a puppet, he inherits the heart of the Dragon Emperor''s energy completely. His accomplishments will be enhanced in the Dragon plane. Under the ebb and flow, the two men''s military might be between the two.


    The sky temple held a top secret meeting at the highest level.


    Only 14 people participated, including sky priest, sky judge, and tiandaoqi.


    There is only one topic for the top secret meeting!


    Jiang Shang knows a lot about the tomb of the Dragon Emperor, but has he leaked it to the demon emperor Lanling?


    According to Ji yingsao''s statement, it is not because he has just revealed this idea and has been killed by Ji yingsao.


    And then a new issue arose, whether or not to transfer the lifeless blood of the Dragon Emperor''s tomb?


    Is the tomb of the Dragon Emperor safe enough? Is it necessary to transfer to the sky temple? Once transferred to the sky temple, what is the risk?


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    How powerful is the Dragon Emperor?


    The capture of the Dragon Emperor at that time was a huge systematic project, which consumed enormous resources of the sky temple.


    At that time, the reason why the dragon temple was able to successfully imprison the Dragon Emperor was more because of strategy than power.


    After capture, the Dragon Emperor will be completely split.


    The body, the soul, the energy, the heart, and the nihility of the blood are all separated and stored in different places.


    Even so, the sky temple is still not at ease, for fear that these four parts will one day overlap and become a complete Dragon Emperor, which is really a disaster for the Dragon Temple.


    After successfully imprisoning the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Temple laboratory has studied the energy of the Dragon Emperor for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The spirit of the Dragon Emperor was used to cultivate the power of belief.


    The use of virtual blood, cultivate and canonize a lot of King level blood energy.


    Using the body of the Dragon Emperor, many people were cultivated.


    Finally, he used the heart of the Dragon Emperor to cultivate a powerful puppet.


    Is the Dragon Emperor alive now? Or dead?


    I really don''t know. If I die, I don''t enter the underworld. If we say that we are still alive, the body, the soul and even the consciousness have almost completely disappeared.


    However, the dragon temple now takes the place of the Dragon Emperor and holds the power of the whole human kingdom.


    Strictly speaking, there are now four tombs of the Dragon Emperor, which contain the soul, body, energy, heart and nihility of the emperor.


    Now, in order to make the puppets of the Dragon Emperor, we have opened a tomb of the Dragon Emperor completely.


    But In fact, there are three secrets of the imperial palace.


    Of course, the core of the four tombs of dragon emperors is the tomb of the first Dragon Emperor, which stores the virtual blood of the dragon. Whether it is to confer the imperial blood, or even to master the plane and power of the human kingdom, it needs the virtual blood.


    Only the first leader of every generation of sky worshippers can know the tomb of the first Dragon Emperor, that is to say, in the sky temple, only Shitian knows. Even tiandodge didn''t know, because when he abdicated, he needed to hand over the top secret of this brain region to the next first leader.


    Therefore, holding the tomb of the first Dragon Emperor is also regarded as the highest power symbol of the sky temple.


    And the tomb of the second Dragon Emperor is controlled in the brain region of the second sky worshippers, that is, the ancient plaque.


    The tomb of the third Dragon Emperor is controlled in the third sky, that is, Ning Wuyuan.


    The tomb of the fourth Dragon Emperor, which is responsible for storing the body of the Dragon Emperor, is in the brain of the fourth sky priest. The fourth sky priest of this generation, named Lu Shu, is a silent woman with a very weak sense of existence.


    And up to now, the body of the Dragon Emperor is no longer useful. Therefore, the fourth kind of power is not a kind of responsibility to a great extent.


    Tiandaoqi asked, "how much do you know about the tomb of the Dragon Emperor?"


    Gu Ban said: "because Dongli kingdom is the only one who has part of the Dragon Emperor''s legacy, but also has the royal blood of the first Dongli prince. So we know more about the Dragon Emperor than others, but the information about the tomb of the Dragon Emperor should be more from the nine swords of adversity. "


    "Has the nine swords of calamity" not been completely banned these years


    Gu Ban said: "the second and the third have basically been completely banned. However, the first important thing is that it has spread too widely. For thousands of years, almost every noble woman has practiced this set of sword technique to keep her figure. However, Wang Jiang Shang of Dongli didn''t know that he got the second and third nine swords of misfortune from his ancestral heritage or from other places. "


    Then, Ning Wuyuan said, "Laozu, is there much information spread out in the nine swords of calamity?"


    "Before our sky temple is ready to attack the Dragon Emperor, his majesty has faintly felt the danger, but he has to come. Therefore, before coming, he created a set of sword techniques called "nine swords of adversity" in a hurry to spread his final information. At the same time, the Dragon Emperor left the sword spectrum on the ground, in the vegetation, on the stone tablet. By the time I wrote the fourth, I almost met with us. Therefore, the fourth version of the nine swords of doom has not been leaked out and has been completely blocked by our dragon temple. "


    Gu Ban said: "that is to say, Jiang Shang only got the three previous" nine swords of adversity "at most, but did not get complete information


    "Yes." The way of heaven is wonderful.


    Gu Ban said: "is it possible to get clues to the tomb of the Dragon Emperor with the help of the three previous calamity nine swords?"


    "There are clues, but they are not accurate. At present, the most important question is whether it is possible for the demon emperor Lanling to know the three previous "nine swords of adversity"


    "Very unlikely." Gu Ban said: "but Ji yingsao reported a man who was a so-called sword worshiper Bi Xiao in the kingdom of angry waves. He was once a vassal of the kingdom of angry waves and lost his ancestral territory. So I want to take it back by personal force, so I spent my whole life searching for the whereabouts of the Dragon Emperor. He once visited Wang jiangshang of Dongli, and there was a certain degree of communication between the two sides. After the rise of the magic emperor Lanling, we made mistakes in the massacre of the Dragon Emperor, but Bi Xiao escaped. Moreover, this man had contacts with the devil emperor Lanling, though they used each other. ""That is to say, there is a certain probability that the devil emperor Lanling knows the first three of the nine swords of the calamity?"


    Gu ban nodded: "yes."


    Therefore, do you want to transfer the emptiness of the tomb of the first Dragon Emperor? Especially to the temple of heaven?


    "The reason why the four parts of the Dragon Emperor are scattered and stored is that they are really worried that the Dragon Emperor will merge and bring disaster to the whole dragon temple." "Although the energy heart is used up now, the Dragon Emperor puppet is made. But what we are most worried about is the echo of the soul of the Dragon Emperor and nihility. Once the two are combined, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Then, Shi Tian asked, "is it necessary to transfer the blood of the dragon in the tomb of the first Dragon Emperor? Let''s have a discussion? "


    Gu ban asked, "Laozu, is this transfer process dangerous?"


    "Yes." Strange way of heaven: "in the process of transfer, the nihility of blood may wake up the soul of the Dragon Emperor, and may also produce mutual echo."


    A sky priest said, "is it possible to exile the soul of the Dragon Emperor to the underworld?"


    "No way..." Ning Wuyuan said: "don''t forget, the devil emperor Lanling broke into the sea of the underworld to get the inheritance of the bad luck emperor?"


    Shi Tiandao: "vote on a show of hands? Is it to transfer the blood of the dragon from the tomb of the first Dragon Emperor


    Next, fourteen people voted on a show of hands.


    Nine people disagreed, three agreed and two abstained.


    The two abstaining are tiandaoqi and Shitian, because only these two people have the right not to make a statement.


    "Then this proposal is suspended for the time being, but this is not the final decision." Shi Tiandao: "in the future, a second vote will be held according to the change of circumstances."


    Then, Shi Tiandao said: "Mr. Gu ban, next, what information can you get by using the three previous" nine swords of adversity "? Then whether the information disclosed is clear enough will bring enough risks to the tomb of the Dragon Emperor. "


    "Yes." Ancient Bandao.


    Then, he began to display the first, second and third of the nine swords of adversity.


    ����


    The northern wilderness, the devil hall!


    Bi Xiao has finished the second and third virtual nine swords.


    The first version of the nine swords of adversity has numerous changes, each of which leaves a spot in the air. The final word is mausoleum, the mausoleum of Lanling.


    And the second "nine swords of adversity", after all the painting, the tip of the sword also left thousands of points in the air.


    Formed two words, west border!


    The secret information hidden in the third "nine swords of calamity" is the same two words, Dan Zhou!


    The sword Zun Bi Xiao''s sword is very wonderful. It has the meaning of fairy dancing sword. It''s totally visual enjoyment.


    "Mausoleum, west boundary, Danzhou!" Lanling road.


    "Yes, these are the five words that are revealed in the three fold" nine swords of adversity. " The sword master Bi Xiao said: "Your Majesty Jiang Shangshang told me that this set of swordsmanship has the fourth level, but it is completely blocked by the Dragon Temple."


    Lanling said: "that is to say, this sword technique was created on the road when he went to a certain place because his majesty felt the danger and kept it. Therefore, what these information may reveal is the land where his Majesty the Dragon Emperor fell, that is, the information about the tomb of the Dragon Emperor? "


    Sword Zun Bi Xiao said: "yes, and this information is for you, your majesty! The word "Ling" in it should be your name


    Then, Jian Zun Bi Xiao said, "I think the information in this is very full. The place where his Majesty the Dragon Emperor fell was in the west of Danzhou. "


    Lanling said: "however, there is no western territory in this world, and there is no Danzhou. What''s the message on ginger? "


    Jian Zun Bi Xiao said: "maybe three thousand years ago, the West and Danzhou existed. However, it was completely blocked by the Dragon Temple, and these two geographical terms disappeared completely for thousands of years. "


    Lanling nodded.


    West, Danzhou! Key information related to the tomb of the Dragon Emperor.


    The meaning of these two words must be made clear.


    Next, Lanling asked the enchantress Wang Daji and asked her blood, but they got nothing.


    Again asked the water red spoon, asked the demon star, also have nothing to gain.


    In the next few days, Lanling searched all the secret materials and tried to find out where the two places were.


    Although these words appear in some materials, they are definitely not geographical terms. Generally speaking, they are still unproductive.


    However, suddenly one day, the corpse ghost peerless again in a daze.


    Then he took the pen and began to draw wildly on the table.


    Lanling is expecting a surprise, because it is likely to be the fourth of the hell knight. Once again, the top secret information has come.


    ����


    Note: Thank you very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Ghost peerless does not know what he is writing. He is like a special password converter, writing one word after another. In fact, what he receives in his mind is a mess of mental information, which is compiled with his unique thinking dimension of madman.


    At this time, Lanling can see it.


    Ghost peerless is not writing, but painting, with countless points in the formation of a word.


    It''s amazing. Even if the spirit test is carried out in the Dragon Temple, there will be no results.


    It took more than half an hour for the ghost to draw all these characters.


    "The tomb of the Dragon Emperor is hidden in Danzhou, and the entrance is in the West Sea."


    Just a dozen words.


    After a while, everything suddenly came to light.


    At this time, Lanling is really amazing. The fourth hell Knight really wants what he thinks and is anxious about him.


    He thought of the tomb of the Dragon Emperor, and wanted to master the dragon''s nothingness. The fourth of the hell Knight gave the key information.


    Of course, this is not an accident, because after the rise of the devil emperor Lanling, the fourth of the hell Knight also awakened. He and Lanling have absolutely the same goal, so the way of thinking is very similar.


    For example, he now knows more clearly than Lanling that it is almost impossible for him to invade into the human kingdom and cross 100000 mountains with the strength of the Yanmo Empire and Lanling.


    The power of the Dragon Temple is much more powerful than Lanling.


    The key is to suppress the plane!


    And if you want to contact this kind of plane suppression, you have to take over the whole plane dominating power. But if you want to take over the domination of plane, you can''t get the dragon''s blood.


    So, it''s no surprise that the hell Knight''s eyes fall on the tomb of the Dragon Emperor.


    It''s really a pleasure to have such subordinates. Although they have not communicated with each other and don''t know who the other is, their thoughts are completely interlinked.


    The last such confidant is Tang people!


    Two people do not need any communication, can perfectly cooperate with each other, play a set of tactics, until the opponent killed.


    And now this confidant has become the fourth!


    Of course, it''s not that Tang people have become less intelligent. In fact, he is still very smart, even more intelligent. However, now the Tang people have become dogs. Where can they use their brains to calculate people? Lanling, the demon emperor, was very natural and unrestrained. He left the Yanmo Empire, went north to the northern wilderness, and left the whole southern wilderness to the Tang people alone.


    All the internal affairs of the Yanmo Empire were put on the Tang people alone.


    He may have been too busy to spend time with the princess of nishang, Dunlun. This is an unprecedented empire with an astronomical population, and six continents are carrying out new policies.


    Of course, there is another key point. Now, the struggle between Lanling and the Dragon Temple has exceeded the power of the Tang people, and is just within the strength of the fourth elder.


    ����


    The fourth hellrider intelligence is very timely, but not clear enough.


    Because this area is still too large. The whole area of the West Sea is more than several hundred million square kilometers. Looking for the so-called entrance of Danzhou is just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Most importantly, most of the West Sea is the sphere of influence of the Dragon Temple.


    At this time, the ghost suddenly began to draw.


    Another quarter of an hour later, his intelligence was finished.


    "Wait a moment, your majesty. I will continue to inquire. Long live, long live!"


    There is no doubt that the last few long live are the urgent expression of old four''s inner excitement and loyalty. Otherwise, as a lurker, we should never waste half a word.


    How will the fourth of hell inquire?


    Lanling can probably guess that it is the fourth level of the nine swords of the calamity, because the previous three sword techniques have roughly given the target location of the tomb of the Dragon Emperor, and the message that the fourth nine swords want to convey is undoubtedly the exact entrance location of the place where the Dragon Emperor fell.


    ����


    The secret of the first Dragon Emperor''s tomb is known only to Shi Tian, but not to the fourth one.


    The four giants of sky temple are holding a secret meeting!


    "There''s still nothing to be learned about that hellish fourth lurker." "Are you sure everyone has gone through the mental audit?"


    Gu Ban said: "all members of the sky temple have undergone more than two times of mental monitoring, and even in-depth detection of mental information in the brain, and so far nothing has been obtained. And now all the members of the sky temple have a mental review every five days. In the past five days, what I have dreamed, what I have said and what I have done have been completely monitored and nothing has been gained. "


    Rather boundless way: "can this hell Knight old four not in the sky temple?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, he shook his head and said, "it''s not possible."


    Gu ban was silent for a moment and said, "is it possible to carry out a plan to scare the snake?""Say it


    Gu Ban said: "now the fourth level of the nine swords of the calamity is still under the blockade of the Dragon Temple. And if the fourth hell knight was a member of the sky temple, would he be very eager to get the fourth copy of the nine swords of doom


    Ning Wuyuan said: "there is a certain truth. Now the time to give the magic emperor Lanling is getting shorter and shorter. He couldn''t stop the construction progress of the northern wild God magic tower, but once the construction was completed, he would have to fight in the northern expedition. Otherwise, the morale of the whole demon clan will fall. Because the previous demon emperor was too invincible, and the whole demon clan had extremely high expectations for him. The whole demon army felt that as long as the construction of the magic tower of Tongtian God was completed, it would be easy for the demon emperor to invade the human kingdom in the north, destroy 100000 mountain defense lines and completely destroy them. "


    Then, Ning Wuyuan said: "however, the fourth brother of the hell knight is as crafty as a ghost. As long as there is a little flaw in our plan, he will see through it. Therefore, how can we reasonably release the fourth message of the nine swords of doom?"


    Gu Ban said: "for the sake of confidentiality, how about transferring the fourth Epee spectrum of the nine swords of doom to his majesty Shi Tian for safekeeping?"


    Rather boundless way: "why not destroy directly?"


    "Yes, why not just destroy it?" Shi Tiandao: "hold a meeting of the sky temple to vote on whether to destroy the nine swords of calamity, and see if there is any objection! In order to be on the safe side, you should take the lead in opposing it. "


    "Yes." Better be boundless.


    ����


    There was another meeting in the sky temple, a daily meeting on the normal defense of the human kingdom.


    But after the meeting, Shi Tian suddenly pretended to be careless and said, "yes, there is one more thing. As we all know, the fourth Epee spectrum of nine swords in distress created by Emperor long is related to some key secrets. Thousands of years ago, the dragon temple was not taken seriously, so it was directly sealed up. But now, is it necessary to burn down? "


    Lu Shu, the fourth highest ranking sky priest, said: "what else is the value of this set of swordsmanship besides the possibility of leaking secrets?"


    Shi Tiandao: "there is a spiritual imprint, as if it is a spiritual code, but after countless studies, we have not got the special meaning of this energy code."


    Lu Shu said, "then I suggest destruction."


    Ning Wuyuan said: "I don''t recommend destroying it, because this spiritual code, even the core secret of demon star, is very valuable. So, I''m against destruction! "


    Shi Tiandao: "then let''s vote, a show of hands for the destruction of unification."


    Tiandaoqi and Shitian can still stand aloof, without raising their hands.


    Gu ban was the first to raise his hand and agreed to burn down the fourth sword technique in the nine swords of calamity, and completely eliminate the possibility of the secret of the tomb of the Dragon Emperor.


    Next, Lu Shu raised her hand.


    All the remaining sky priests, sky judges, alternate sky priests and alternate sky judges all raise their hands.


    Xiuji, including Ji Yingling.


    All the members of the sky temple, Ning Wuyuan, was the only one who objected, which led to the strange eyes of others looking at him.


    Of course, there was no result in this show of hands. Even if the fourth hellknight was among the members of the sky temple, he did not show any horse feet.


    Shi Tian took a look and said, "since we all agree to burn it, we should burn it."


    Then a special energy fire was lit on the table.


    Shi Tian, Tian Daoqi and Ning Wuyuan went to seal the energy space of the fourth Epee spectrum of nine swords in distress.


    "Sure, this energy space has not been opened since it was sealed." Explain the way of heaven.


    "Sure."


    "Sure!"


    After the three men were confirmed, Shi Tian took out the energy key to open the energy space, and took out the fourth copy of the sealed nine swords of doom.


    This is a normal energy scroll.


    After taking it, Shi Tian did not take a look, but returned to the meeting room of the sky temple.


    "As you have witnessed, this volume is the sealed fourth Epee spectrum of the nine swords of adversity, which was written by the Dragon Emperor himself and related to some important secrets." Shi Tiandao: "now, in front of all my colleagues in the sky temple, I will burn it for ever."


    Everyone nodded.


    Then, the first leader of the sky temple burned the fourth Epee spectrum of the nine swords of doom on the energy flame.


    The fire is spreading, burning!


    After a short moment, the whole energy scroll turns into a flame, and in a flash it is burned to ashes.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, suddenly things changed.


    Suddenly, a cloud of smoke came out of the ashes, which condensed into countless villains, as if they were using a set of sword techniques.


    Hundreds of small people made up of smoke, in less than half a second, completed the fourth sword technique of nine swords in distress.


    "Not good..."


    Rather boundless startled sound, and then immediately destroy the smoke.No one thought that the sword spectrum of the Dragon Emperor''s nine swords of adversity was so amazing that it would be displayed in a different way after being burned.


    Although Ning Wuyuan destroyed in time, it was still recorded by all the people in the audience, including the fourth of hell knight.


    ����


    Note: Calvin, so update so late, sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Next, the face of a few tycoons of Shi Tian is cold and su.


    "In view of the fact that the fourth sword technique of the nine swords of doom has been revealed, in order to ensure everyone''s innocence, we should not go out during this period. Next, everyone should undergo a mental test and accept the cleaning of memory, without any spiritual defense and resistance." Explain the way of heaven.


    "Yes All the members said.


    Next, four celestial tomb worshippers from the spiritual Department entered, and the door of the conference room was closed.


    Under the supervision of tiandaoqi and Shitian, everyone has a mental test to see if there is any special fluctuation. Then, wash everyone out of the memory that just happened.


    Two hours later, all the memory washing is over.


    The door of the conference room was opened and everyone left.


    ����


    "Sires, nothing unusual has been found." "No one has been found to be hiding memory in his brain, or recoiling it," Four Spiritual celestial tomb worshippers reported


    Shi Tian nodded and said, "I know, you go out."


    "At that time, we invited the Dragon Emperor to give us information step by step. First, we let him come to the west, then to Danzhou, and finally to the entrance of Danzhou. Danzhou is the mausoleum we built for the Dragon Emperor in advance. It took us more than 200 years to complete the construction. We even had to resort to the Moon Temple, which made Danzhou the place where the Dragon Emperor fell. "


    Gu Ban said: "I checked all the people on the scene just now, and found nothing unusual. What does this prove? Can you exclude the fourth Hellman from the temple of heaven


    Shi Tian and Tian Daoqi looked at each other and did not speak.


    Rather boundless way: "but at least," nine swords of adversity "the fourth will not leak out."


    Shi Tiandao: "monitor all the energy arrays in the sky temple. Once anyone uses the energy array to spread information, no matter who it is, immediately monitor it."


    "Yes


    ����


    Lanling has been waiting quietly, waiting for the new information from the fourth Hellman.


    All of a sudden, one day, the ghost of the dead again entered the crazy state, and then began to draw again.


    It''s obvious that the fourth hellknight is sending information again.


    However, this time, it is no longer a few words, but a real painting.


    The fourth part of the nine swords of calamity, among thousands of movements, the last point of the sword is in the air, forming a picture volume.


    The picture is very clear.


    A bright moon in the sky shines on the sea.


    Around the sea, it''s rough. Only the reflection of the moon, smooth as a mirror.


    And this smooth mirror like water, as if against another world, looks like the entrance of another world.


    Now everything is very clear!


    The reflection mirror of the full moon is the entrance of Danzhou.


    And Danzhou is the place where the Dragon Emperor fell, that is, the tomb of the Dragon Emperor.


    When the full moon night, the entire West Sea should be turbulent, only one smooth mirror, that place is the entrance of Danzhou.


    ����


    Lanling communicates with demon star again.


    "Now I have a lot of demonic nihilism in my body. What will happen if I inherit the dragon''s nihility blood?" Lanling asked.


    "I don''t know." Demon star said: "this is something that has never happened, but I think the biggest possibility is that the two regiments fight with each other madly, cancel each other and die together."


    The possibility is very high.


    Because the dragon and the devil are naturally hostile energy. Once they meet, their instinct will repel the fight.


    Lanling nodded.


    Then he held the Wuti sword in his left hand and the crystal sword (TU Shen Mie magic sword) from the tomb of the great emperor of heaven in his right hand, and fell into a daze.


    ����


    "Blood, how long will it take for the Northern Wilderness to complete the construction of these magic towers?" Lanling asked.


    "In about three months, it will be built to the south of 100000 mountains, which will completely confront the Heavenly Dragon Tower in the north," she said


    Lanling said, "do you think that once the construction of Tongtian God magic tower is completed, it will be the time of my northern expedition?"


    "Yes Na blood way: "everybody thinks so, everybody thinks that the devil emperor is invincible, this battle will win."


    Lanling said: "if the construction of the magic tower of Tongtian God is completed, but there is still no war?"


    "There will be some doubts in the hearts of those countless people, and the morale will drop a little bit," she said. However, the whole demon Empire has great trust and worship for his majesty, so the morale damage should not be serious. "


    Lanling nodded.


    It''s no use waiting. If we don''t completely change the situation, we''ll never be able to beat a hundred thousand mountains.


    The Dragon Temple replaced the Dragon Emperor and took over the power of the whole plane. Not only that, the dragon temple also has dozens of times the power of the Yanmo empire.


    Therefore, if we don''t think of any way, the northern expedition of Lanling is doomed to fail.And the only way is that the dragon has no blood.


    Or destroy, or occupy!


    In short, let the Dragon Temple lose the power of dominating the whole human kingdom.


    This is the only way to win!


    Lanling gently held her blood in her arms and said in a soft voice, "I''m going to leave. I''ll give you the northern wilderness."


    Na blood nodded, and then raised her head and asked, "it won''t be very risky. If you go, you can''t come back."


    "Is your little mouth so poisonous?" Lanling pinched her mouth.


    "That must sleep, I go again, I still haven''t tasted meat for a long time," she said


    Then, she can''t wait to take off her clothes and Lanling''s clothes.


    Her stomach is big enough.


    ����


    Lanling left the Northern Wilderness and went to the Western sea of human kingdom.


    However, he did not go north directly, but went west first and all the way to the Wild West Sea in the north.


    There are not many islands in the West Sea, so there is no Dragon Tower. The power of the dragon temple here is very weak. Of course, the power of the magic emperor Lanling here is also very weak.


    Next, Lanling floated over the sea and waited quietly.


    Because according to the information from the fourth brother of hell knight, the entrance of Danzhou will not be opened until the full moon.


    Of course, it''s not because of legends. It must be related to a certain field.


    Three thousand years ago, it was very difficult for the Dragon Temple to imprison the Dragon Emperor, perhaps with the help of the Moon Temple.


    Lanling is waiting for the arrival of the full moon night. Wuti sword on the left and Tu Shen Mie sword of the great emperor of heaven on the right.


    Time goes by day by day.


    The moon in the sky is getting rounder and rounder.


    ����


    Sky temple!


    Ji yingsao invited Chen Yan as a guest.


    It''s really strange that there is almost no intersection between the two.


    "You may be very surprised why I invite you to tea." Ji yingsha said: "you don''t have to be full of vigilance. I''m sure I won''t persuade you to marry someone like others."


    Chen Yan seldom smiles.


    Ji yingsha said: "I just invited you to come because we are in the same boat. You killed your husband, I killed my husband. Back in the sky temple, although some people say that we sacrifice so much, they look at us with colored glasses in their hearts. As if we were Some kind of snake. "


    Ji yingsha became excited and said, "but why don''t they think about it? Why should we kill our husband? Not for the Dragon Temple? We are the most loyal members of the Dragon Temple. When we marry our men, we eat tigers for the sake of the Dragon Temple... "


    Chen Yan did not open her mouth, but drank quietly.


    Ji yingsha was quiet and asked, "Chen Yan, did you love Soren at that time?"


    Chen Yan was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know."


    Ji yingsha said, "I loved Jiang Shang, even very much. You don''t know that there are such righteous and noble people in the world. They are so pedantic and stupid. I really love him, but that doesn''t stop me from killing him. Even when I started to kill him, I didn''t feel sad, but felt a relief. It''s all over, it''s all over. what about you? How did you feel when you killed Sauron


    Chen Yan said: "it seems that there is no feeling, and it seems that there is some discomfort."


    "No relief?" Ji Ying whirled.


    "No, I''m not like you." Chen Yan said: "I know that he was the master of the demon star for a short time."


    Ji yingsha said: "no sense of relief at all?"


    When asking this question, Ji yingsha''s beautiful eyes stare at Chen Yan''s eyes tightly.


    Chen Yan was silent for a while, then nodded her head and said, "maybe a little bit, maybe not."


    Then, Chen Yan raised her head and saw a bright moon.


    In the sky temple to see the moon, especially big, especially round, especially bright.


    "To the full moon night, to the husband we killed." Ji Ying whirled.


    Then, two people raise their glasses, this time drink is not tea, but blood red wine.


    "Chen Yan, do you regret killing Sauron?" Ji yingsha suddenly asked.


    ����


    The full moon night is coming.


    The whole western sea began to turbulence violently, and the sea began to roll, and waves were set off in the west sea of several hundred million square kilometers.


    There are waves everywhere, so the reflection of the moon has become a fragment, there is no complete reflection of the moon.


    The moon is getting higher and higher.


    The waves on the sea became more and more rough and disorderly.


    At this time, there is no reflection of the moon at all.


    The moon is hollow, and the moon reaches its full circle.And then


    Suddenly in a certain place in the West Sea, suddenly calm, the sea area as smooth as a mirror.


    And this sea area, only about one square kilometer, is more than ten thousand miles away from the mausoleum of the magic emperor, in a corner of the Western sea.


    This smooth mirror like sea area has not only the reflection of the moon, but also the reflection of another world. This should be Danzhou, the tomb of the Dragon Emperor.


    The moment


    The figure of the magic emperor Lanling is like a meteor, flying towards this smooth sea area at the speed of kilometers per second.


    The moon began to tilt westward, and the waves on the sea became smaller and smaller.


    The mirror of the moon''s reflection will disappear, and the entrance of Danzhou will disappear.


    Even if Lanling flies so fast, it''s too late.


    Therefore, Lanling used the big space technique, frantically folded the space, and frantically shuttled through the dangerous dark cracks.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A few minutes later, Lanling arrived at the smooth sea.


    Sure enough, there is a complete reflection of the moon and a reflection of another world.


    Lanling rushed in!


    ����


    Note: Thank you very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Lanling rushes into the mirror of the moon reflection on the sea.


    All of a sudden, there were ripples on the surface of the water. Lanling disappeared without a trace and entered Yingzhou smoothly.


    At this time, the moon continued to tilt westward.


    The wind and waves on the Western sea became smaller and smaller, but the mirror sea area became more and more blurred. At first, it was like a layer of fog on the mirror, and the reflection of the Danzhou under the water disappeared. Finally, the whole water surface raised waves, and the whole mirror disappeared completely.


    The sea level entrance, completely closed!


    At this time, Lanling shuttled through the gate of plane and entered Danzhou!


    It turns out that Danzhou is like this.


    Unexpectedly, Danzhou is like this.


    It''s not a paradise, it''s not a dark world.


    What Lanling saw was a pyramid built entirely of gold. The top of the pyramid seemed to have a crystal coffin.


    It''s a very intuitive Tomb of the Dragon Emperor.


    Lanling climbs up along the pyramids.


    The pyramid was very high and high. After climbing for a quarter of an hour, it finally reached the top.


    In front of the crystal coffin, the cover is not very transparent, so you can see a person lying in the crystal coffin, but you can''t see the face clearly.


    However, what lies inside should be the Dragon Emperor.


    Lanling took a deep breath and lifted the cover of the crystal coffin.


    All of a sudden, a Dragon Robe, Golden Dragon Robe, yes, this is the dress of the Dragon Emperor. However, the Dragon Emperor''s face is still invisible with a gold mask.


    Lanling reached out and lifted the mask of the Dragon Emperor.


    And then


    "Hula Lala..."


    The whole world completely collapsed and smashed into innumerable lights and colors, just like a three-dimensional world, instantly smashed and scattered into countless pixels.


    This seems to be a world of dreams, and it seems to be a world of light and color.


    It''s like a world of light and shadow!


    I don''t know how to describe the world. The energy illusion of the barrier between heaven and earth is totally void, and I can''t even see it. In the world of falling land, there are light and shadow, energy storm everywhere.


    In this world of Danzhou, you can see yourself, but everything around you is changeable light and shadow, which can form any picture.


    What comes to mind is what the world shows.


    For example, when Lanling closes her eyes and opens it again, it is a busy urban night scene.


    This is a street on the earth. It is the only way for him to go home. His home is not far away.


    Lanling walking on the street, everything around is very real, passing cars, people in the car. Window on both sides of the road, people in the window.


    Lanling is very beautiful, so the girls in the window or in the shop window will secretly look at him.


    Their every look, every expression is incomparably real.


    Lanling went back to his residential area, came to his house and opened the door gently.


    Yes, this is my home. It has warm and comfortable furnishings, paintings on the walls and piano in the corner.


    Gently open the door of my sister Lancome''s room. She is lying on the bed, covering her face with a quilt.


    Lanling comes forward and gently opens her sister''s face.


    Then, the world around us collapses again, turning into countless pixels.


    This is Danzhou!


    A strange world, a mind, it will be displayed in front of the world, incomparable real, but never touched.


    Yes, this is Danzhou, which took more than 200 years to build the sacred temple of the dragon. It is also the surface of Danzhou that successfully imprisoned and defeated the Dragon Emperor.


    ����


    "Do you regret killing Sauron?" Ji Ying whirled.


    Chen Yan looked at Ji yingsha, her eyes became cold and shook her head: "I don''t regret it!"


    At this time, suddenly came the sharp sound of the animal.


    "All sky priests, sky magistrates, alternate sky priests, alternate sky magistrates, meet in the hall of the moon in an emergency. No one is allowed to be absent, otherwise it will be regarded as treason!"


    This is the voice of Shi Tian, more serious and colder than ever.


    Suddenly, all the members flew out like meteors, and even had no time to fly on the flying mount to the temple of the moon in the sky temple.


    In half an hour!


    All 49 members of the sky temple were present, including Viper Shuangshuang. She was not the alternate sky priest or the alternate sky judge.


    After everyone arrived, the gate of the hall of the moon closed slowly.


    The first leader Shi Tiandao: "in our sky temple, there is a traitor, the fourth of hell knight, once the king of ghosts. This person could be any one of us, maybe a man, maybe a woman. "The whole audience was shocked.


    For many people, it was the first time they heard about it.


    Ning Wuyuan: "every five days, we conduct a mental screening on all people and check all the mental memories within five days. However, we didn''t find the traitor, so we even suspected that it was unnecessary to worry about it. There was no such spy at all. There was no fourth brother of hell knight. "


    "However, just a few days ago, his majesty Shi Tian burned the fourth level of the nine swords of calamity in public. As a result, the sword technique in it was displayed in another way to everyone. All members of the sky temple saw this set of sword techniques. And this set of sword rules is related to the key information of the tomb of the Dragon Emperor and the location of the entrance of Danzhou. " Ning Wuyuan said: "and less than an hour ago, on the night of the full moon, the maudi Lanling shuttled through the dark cracks and entered the Western sea area, accurately finding the entrance of Danzhou and entering the Danzhou level."


    As soon as this was said, everyone turned pale.


    "What does that prove? It is proved that there is an inner traitor, who passed on the secret information of the fourth sword technique in the nine swords of doom to the devil emperor Lanling in a way that the gods do not know the ghost. Otherwise, it is impossible for the demon emperor Lanling to know the entrance of Danzhou Ning Wuyuan said: "it''s really amazing. How many times of mental monitoring, how many times of mental screening. Even after everyone saw the secret of the nine swords, we closed the door immediately and cleaned all people''s memory of the nine swords of doom, but the information was still leaked. The fourth of the hell knight is so powerful and amazing. But now I don''t know how the spirit of this man has not been detected


    Not only is Ning boundless, all people are amazing, this is simply amazing!


    Ning Wuyuan said with a smile: "but we should be very grateful to this traitor, the fourth of the hell Knight! Yes, Danzhou is the place where the Dragon Emperor''s tomb is located, but Danzhou is also the place where the Dragon Emperor is imprisoned! At that time, we spent more than 200 years in order to imprison the Dragon Emperor, and even used the power of the Moon Temple to build Dan Zhou, which can completely shield the energy plane of nihility. And this Danzhou can imprison His Majesty the Dragon Emperor, and of course he can also imprison His Majesty the devil emperor! Therefore, his majesty has successfully thrown himself into the net. "


    "This traitor is among us!"


    Having said that, rather boundless lightning general eye monitoring presence everyone''s expression.


    Because hell Knight old four even if will hide again, again crafty, after hearing this news, also can be shocked color change. Because this is equal to him, she personally sent the demon emperor into the prison of the Dragon Temple.


    However, the expression of everyone below is very normal, there is no flaw.


    Some were surprised, some were surprised, but there was no shock, no fear.


    Ning Wuyuan, Shitian, tiandaoqi, everyone''s eyes are like hawks and falcons, monitoring everyone''s heart rate and breathing God''s emotion with their powerful spiritual power.


    At this time, as long as the fourth hellknight has a little flaw, it will be exposed immediately.


    However, they were disappointed!


    None of the people present showed any flaws.


    It is said that hearing such terrible news, the hell Knight''s defense will be instantly penetrated.


    The capture of the demon emperor Lanling is a devastating disaster for the fourth brother of hell knight, which is much more serious than exposing his identity.


    If you can, the fourth brother of hell knight is willing to exchange 400 times for the survival of the demon emperor Lanling.


    After a full minute, many people''s hearts were in a mess.


    Because they began to worry that if the senior officials could not find the fourth brother of hell knight, they would kill them all by mistake instead of letting one person go. So the next mental monitoring becomes meaningless.


    Ning Wuyuan looks at Shi Tian and begins to clap.


    "Great, great..." Ning Wuyuan said with a smile: "it''s all arrived at this critical moment, but it hasn''t revealed any flaws. I really admire you so much. I can''t help but worship!"


    Then, Ning Wuyuan walked down, one by one through the sky priest, waiting for the sky priest in front of everyone.


    Everyone, he must keep a close watch for a while, as if to see through his skin, see his heart.


    His eyes, let many people feel fear and uneasiness.


    Come to Ji Xiuning in front of, rather boundless stopped again, staring at her beautiful face to see.


    Ji Xiuning did not fear uneasiness, but raised his head and Ning boundless.


    Ning Wuyuan smiles at her, and then he passes the Viper Shuangshuang behind Ji Xiuning and goes directly to Chen Yan. He asks slowly, "Chen Yan, are you that traitor? Are you the fourth of the hell knight


    ����


    Within the surface of Dan Zhou, Lanling sat down quietly, and he was not alarmed.


    Danzhou plane is not only the tomb of the Dragon Emperor, but also a terrible energy prison. If you can imprison the Dragon Emperor, you can also imprison the devil emperor, because this is the plane prison that the Moon Temple helped to build.On this point, he had long anticipated it and was well prepared.


    He has said for a long time that coming to the tomb of the Dragon Emperor is more crazy than going to the sea of the underworld.


    But he came!


    He believes in, not crazy, not survive!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Hearing Ning Wuyuan''s question, Chen Yan was a little surprised at first. She was very strange that Ning Wuyuan would ask herself like this, but a trace of hostility flashed quickly, and then shook her head and said, "it''s not me."


    Ning Wuyuan continued to stare at her for a long time, then moved his eyes and asked the next person.


    All of them stare at one side, and when Ning Wuyuan turns back at last, he suddenly comes to Ji Xiuning and says, "is that you? Ji Xiuning, are you the fourth of the hell knight


    Ji Xiuning''s eyes also showed doubts.


    Why do you ask her that? Do they doubt themselves? For what? Why?


    "Don''t you know what I did to Lanling?" Ji Xiuning road.


    Ji Xiuning is indeed the most unlikely traitor of the demon emperor Lanling, because she personally activated the black hole vortex in Lanling, and she left the Yanmo Empire to report the hell knight.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "the hell Knight''s soul may have been sleeping before, and will wake up when the magic emperor Lanling rises, so anyone may be the fourth of hell knight?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "anyone can be the fourth of hell knight. Why focus on me?"


    Ning Wuyuan said: "because you and Chen Yan have special identities..."


    Speaking of this, Ning Wuyuan pauses for a moment to make sure everyone understands the meaning of this sentence.


    The identity of two people is special, why is it special? Of course, it involves the next generation of high-level successors to the sky temple core.


    Then, Ning Wuyuan continued: "moreover, during this period of time, you and Ji Xiuning are relatively intense in spirit. Of course, it''s not that it''s more intense than others, but it''s more intense than your usual period. To say a wicked word, the evil emperor Lanling is now imprisoned, and it is doomed to be destroyed. Therefore, if the fourth brother of hell knight is lurking in the brain of other people, he will not stir up any storm. But if modesty is in the brain of you, Chen Yan and Ji Xiuning, and you will become the core high-level of my sky temple in the future, it will definitely be a disaster. "


    Chen Yan said, "I understand."


    Ji Xiuning said in silence: "I understand. Thank you very much for Ning Wuyuan."


    Rather boundless way: "want to determine whether a person is a hell knight, it is really very difficult. But there is a way to get rid of a person''s suspicion. For the future of the Dragon Temple, we have to use this method. "


    People can''t help but wonder how to eliminate it.


    "Bring it up." Better be boundless.


    The gate opened and two warriors escorted two men up.


    One is a beautiful girl, who is the daughter of Soren, the devil emperor. The other is a boy in his twenties, who is somewhat similar to guiqinshao and Sauron. He is another son of Soren, who was born to guiqinshao.


    "These two are the flesh and bones of the demon emperor Lanling, one is suoqinqin, and the other is Suolin, born to Fu Yan''er and GUI qinshao respectively." Ning Wuyuan said: "what they are bleeding is the blood of the devil emperor Lanling. For the hell knight, they should be the little master. Therefore, it is impossible for the fourth hell knight to kill him. He would rather die by himself than kill the flesh and blood of the demon emperor Lanling


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd turned pale.


    Suoqinqin and suoling were taken to the middle. Ning Wuyuan gave Chen Yan a sword and Ji Xiuning a sword: "if you want to prove that you are not the fourth of hell knights, kill the two bones and flesh of the devil emperor Lanling, one for each."


    Chen Yan''s face changed slightly, and Ji Xiuning''s eyes coagulated. They took the sword.


    "Which of you will do it first?" Rather boundless asked.


    "Me Ji Xiuning road.


    Rather boundless way: "who do you choose to kill?"


    "Soqinqin." Ji Xiuning road.


    Why did she choose suoqinqin? Because when the magic emperor Lanling rose, she was a little frightened, so she once flattered soqinqin, but she was treated coldly.


    Now that the demon emperor Lanling has thrown himself into a trap and has been jailed by Dan Zhou, it is not necessary to be too polite to his children.


    Ji Xiuning held the sword and came to suoqinqin. He said coldly, "look at me."


    Soqinqin raised his head and looked at Ji Xiuning.


    "You talk." Ji Xiuning road.


    Suoqinqin said nothing, so quietly looking at Ji Xiuning.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "hell ride the fourth, these two are the flesh and blood of the devil emperor Lanling. If you don''t want these two children to die, just stand up by yourself, and I will spare the lives of these two children. Otherwise, the two children will die, and you will betray your master because you can''t save them."


    But there was silence, and no one spoke.


    Fu Ling Xi first looked away, then turned back.


    Suoqinqin, who was called fuqinqin at the beginning, was her granddaughter and had been with her for some time.


    "Hell Knight fourth, don''t you come forward and admit it?" Better be boundless.Still no one came forward.


    Rather boundless wave.


    Ji Xiuning''s sharp sword, aiming at soqin''s heart, suddenly stabbed and pierced.


    Suoqinqin, a beautiful girl in flower season, still did not make any sound. Her beautiful mouth gushed a trace of blood, and then slowly fell to the ground and died completely.


    Ji Xiuning pulled out the sword without expression and wiped the blood on soqin''s skirt.


    "Very well, Ji Xiuning, you have removed your suspicion. Go back to the queue." Better be boundless.


    "Thank you very much, your majesty Then Ji Xiuning threw the sword on suoqinqin''s body and returned to the queue.


    Ning Wuyuan came to Chen Yan''s face and said, "Chen Yan, it''s your turn."


    Chen Yan''s face was green and white, and said, "why should it be so?"


    Ning Wuyuan said: "if you were not possessed by the fourth hellknight and you were Chen Yan, you directly pierced Soren''s heart. That''s your husband, your greatest benefactor. You can do it. Why can''t he do anything to his son today? If you''re not the fourth Hellman, you can do it. "


    Chen Yan said, "Soren is an adult, but he is still a child."


    Ning Wuyuan said: "in the eyes of the Dragon Temple, there are no children and adults, only whether they should be killed. If you kill, you can clear the suspect. If you don''t kill, you can''t clear the suspect. "


    Chen Yan slowly comes to Suo scale.


    This child has been ten years old, how beautiful he is. When he grows up, he doesn''t know how many girls he will fall in love with.


    At this time, he was quiet, but his eyes were full of fear. He tried his best to tighten his teeth and clench his fist. He seemed unwilling to disgrace his father, but he could not help being afraid.


    "Close your eyes." Chen Yan said.


    Suo Ling closed his eyes, and then tears came down. He was really scared.


    "I''m sorry." Chen Yan said.


    Then, with one hand on his shoulder, the sword in his hand stabbed at his chest and abdomen.


    Immediately Suo Ling screamed and fell to the ground.


    Chen Yan released her hand and returned directly to the queue.


    See this scene, rather boundless frown, and the ancient spot is a long sigh of relief.


    The despicable Ning boundless, even in the capture of the fourth hellknight, will display a conspiracy.


    Ji Xiuning is cruel and cruel, even her own flesh and blood are willing to sacrifice to kill, not to mention suoqinqin, she is totally desirable. And Chen Yan may not be able to kill Soren''s son, whether she is the fourth of hell knight.


    Once Chen Yan doesn''t kill her, she will not be able to clear the suspicion of the fourth elder of hell knight. Then she will be excluded from the high-level core of the next generation sky temple, so that Ji Xiuning''s biggest competitor will be kicked out.


    And now, Ji Xiuning is Ning Wuyuan, Chen Yan is a person of ancient spot.


    It is the same truth that she has repeatedly rubbed together Chen Yan and Huai Bing before, because she knows clearly that Chen Yan will refuse, so she goes to make a match. The purpose is to separate huaibing and Chenyan, and let them tear off their faces, so that huaibing can lose their illusions as soon as possible and put an end to the possibility of alliance.


    Chen Yan was determined to be fierce. She killed Fang Qingqing and Fang Qingshu, and completely offended Yinzhou. Then he refused to be pregnant and offended Bazhou. In the future core position competition, Chen Yan has fallen behind.


    At this time, if she did not kill Sauron''s son Soren, she would lose hope completely.


    It has to be said that Ning Wuyuan is a vicious group of people, with all kinds of means, which makes people unable to defend themselves.


    But did not expect, Chen Yan unexpectedly also started to kill Sauron''s son Suo Ling directly.


    In this way, she and Ji Xiuning returned to the same starting line.


    Soxhinqin on the ground had died quietly, and blood flowed all over the ground. But Suo Ling stabbed a sword on his chest and abdomen. He did not die completely, but kept twitching on the ground, and blood gushed out from the corners of his mouth.


    Ning Wuyuan began to applaud, in the hall of the moon, the applause seemed a little abrupt and harsh.


    "Good, wonderful, wonderful..." Ning Wuyuan said: "Chen Yan and Ji Xiuning are indeed the best inheritors of our sky temple. They are decisive in killing at the critical moment. You have thoroughly cleared your suspicion. But what I admire more is the fourth of the hell knight in the lurk. You are more amazing. You''re the little master who can''t help watching two of Sauron''s own flesh and blood be killed. Not only did you not come forward to help, but you didn''t even have a little mood swings. I''m really amazed


    After a long breath, Ning Wuyuan said: "this first battle, we fell, you win, hell Knight fourth! But this is meaningless, because the magic emperor Lanling fell into our hands, which is the real win. That''s it today. We''ll fight another day. "


    Rather boundless wave a hand way: "dispose of these two corpses!"


    Then, two warriors came in and dragged the bodies of soxhin and Solon out into a huge incinerator and threw them down.Two people were immediately burned to ashes, even if the scale had not died.


    as like as two peas in the house, there are several people who are just like the ones who are in the same way. At this time, they were covered with bags and transported away like goods.


    these two as like as two peas, not just real Sauron, but just a stand up.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "Amazing, amazing!" Gu ban sighed, but with pride.


    Today''s scene is really amazing. The patience of the fourth Hellman is amazing. But in the end, Chen Yan withstood the pressure and got through the difficulty.


    Now the devil emperor Lanling has been imprisoned. Although it has not been successfully destroyed, the overall situation has been determined.


    Without the devil emperor, the Empire of the Yan and the devil would not be in a hurry, and could be destroyed by raising one''s hand. Therefore, the focus of the next step is to return to internal contradictions and strive for power and profit.


    Shi Tian has been the first leader for a long time, nearly 30 years. However, it is still a short time for Gu ban and Ning Wuyuan to enter the sky temple. Gu ban is 70 years old and has been in the sky temple for 13 years. Ning Wuya is 73 years old and has been in the sky temple for less than 11 years.


    In three more years, his majesty will retire.


    Bad luck has died, then the position of the first leader will be between Ning Wuyuan and Gu ban. But Ning Wuyuan made a mistake before and was taken the post of sky priest and sky judge. Although it is still one of the four giants, it is also because all the affairs are related to the demon emperor Lanling, the master of the demon star. Ning Wuyuan, as the master of the demon star Pavilion, should not give up.


    But now the devil emperor Lanling has thrown himself into the net, and soon the power of the demon star Pavilion master will be over. By that time, no one could compete with him for the position of the first leader of the sky temple. He could have been in power for 30 years.


    Then she quietly waited for her illness. Chen Yan grew up and took over his position 30 years later.


    Even if there are Viper Shuangshuang, Ji Xiuning and Fu Lingxi as Party members, it will not help.


    "Hell Knight old four, can''t raise the storm temporarily." Gu Ban said: "next, let''s discuss how to deal with this evil emperor Lanling? He actually broke into our prison like this. It''s really amazing. It seems that the masters of these demon stars are very self willed. They clearly know that it is a dangerous place, or they just break in. This is the case with the Dragon Emperor and the same with the magic emperor Lanling, who broke in without hesitation. "


    "They were too confident when they achieved the imperial career and mastered the power of the plane." Better be boundless.


    He is really a mixture of five tastes. If it is his leading role to let the demon emperor Lanling throw himself into the net this time, it will certainly be a good thing. With this credit, he can become the first leader. However, he did not lead the incident. Instead, Shi Tian and Tian Daoqi were the two leaders. Fortunately, it was not led by Gu ban.


    "Yes, too confident." "Just like his Majesty the Dragon Emperor in those years, he did not pay any attention to the temple of heaven, so he dared to break into Danzhou. However, he did not know that this prison was an energy prison built up under the knowledge of the temple of the moon. It was beyond the plane of the world, and even the Dragon Emperor could not escape."


    Gu Ban said: "next, how to destroy this demon emperor''s majesty?"


    Shi Tiandao: "in our world, probably no one can destroy the devil emperor, except himself. Just like no one can destroy the Dragon Emperor, except the Dragon Emperor himself. But like the Dragon Emperor and the devil emperor, they are very good at self destruction


    Ning Wuyuan said: "I feel that in this respect, we, the devil emperor, are more paranoid and crazy than the Dragon Emperor."


    "After his Majesty was imprisoned in Tanzhou, we tortured him for 30 years before he collapsed and fell into self destruction. And the devil emperor''s majesty is too much temperament, care about too many people. So it must be destroyed faster, but unfortunately, it was not raised in captivity. I''m afraid it will be destroyed too thoroughly, so that the harvest of our dragon temple on him is far less than that of the Dragon Emperor! "


    Ning Wuyuan suddenly said, "otherwise I think that the destruction of the demon emperor will bring us more benefits than the Dragon Emperor. "


    "Tell me about it."


    Ning Wuyuan said: "many years ago, we established the demon star pavilion to deal with the demon star master. We also set up the devil laboratory and the devil Pavilion, and cultivated excellent works such as iceman, Timothy, and naxue. Of course, these works have both failed and succeeded. But we always control the demon realm through indirect means. If we get the demon''s nihility, we can take charge of the magic power of the demon plane, then we will get the whole world. And this time, although the mausoleum of the demon emperor is facing destruction, we all know that Dan Zhou can trap the demon emperor and the Dragon Emperor, but not the demon star. Therefore, after thousands of years, the master of demon star will still be born. If we take charge of the God power of the devil emperor and the Dragon Emperor, what is the fear of the Lord of the demon star


    As soon as this was said, all four held their breath.


    Ning Wuyuan is crazy and has put forward this proposal! It seemed that he felt hopeless to reach the top of the mountain, so he took a desperate fight.


    Because it''s really crazy and seductive!


    The dragon temple was originally just a religious organization with no real power. It was through countless years of struggle that it gradually became the Supreme Master of the human kingdom, ruling half the world.


    Now, there is such a temptation in front of me to dominate the whole world, which is really exciting.But


    Once you take charge of the power of the demon plane, master the demon''s nihility, and become the master of the demon realm, is it still called the Dragon Temple? Isn''t that more anti dragon belief?


    Of course, people in the sky temple have not been afraid of dragon belief.


    But After all, the name of the holy dragon hall has been changed for several years?


    None of the four giants in the Dragon Temple opened their mouths, because it was wrong to say anything at this time.


    What about the proposal? How dare you betray the Dragon belief?


    Say this proposal is not good? This proposal is extremely tempting. If anyone who pretends to be just stands up against it, it is the public enemy of the temple of heaven.


    So, don''t say, don''t say!


    The way of heaven said: "it''s better to plan to destroy the devil emperor Lanling. This man is crazy, but he is extremely emotional. I believe it is not difficult to destroy. However, we should keep in mind that we should not directly attack him with devastating attack as soon as we come up. On the contrary, it will make us lose our spare strength and completely lose his fear and scruples. The sword is hanging on the top of his head, but it''s not falling, but it''s crumbling. That''s what makes people scared. "


    "Yes Three people were present.


    ����


    The surface of Danzhou prison!


    Lanling tried every means to get out of this plane.


    Even here, all his strength was lost and he became an ordinary man.


    Lanling sit quietly, Wuti sword on the left hand and butcher''s sword on the right hand!


    "Demon star, is this scene still fresh in your memory?" Lanling asked.


    Demon star silent for a moment: "after entering, some pictures seem to emerge."


    Lanling said: "at that time, the dragon emperor also clearly knew that Danzhou was a trap set by the Shenlong temple, but he still came. Why is this? Is there any reason to have to come? "


    Demon star said: "this, I really don''t know, through time and space to bring you to this world, has consumed me too much energy, many branches and ends, have forgotten."


    "The Dragon Emperor is really paranoid and crazy Lanling said: "clearly know is a trap, or rushed in."


    Demon star said: "you are more crazy paranoid people, you know that this is a trap, but more do not hesitate to rush in. You have said more than once that breaking into the tomb of the so-called Dragon Emperor is far more dangerous than entering the sea of the underworld. When you enter the sea of the underworld, you can also abandon your body and return to the world in a state of light and shadow, or you can return to the world completely through the fallen land. There are at least two ways out, but there is no way out in Danzhou. "


    "I believe that this Danzhou is a plane prison specially built for the Dragon Emperor in the temple of the moon and the temple of the sky. It is built with the plane law that is beyond the world. Therefore, the Dragon Emperor can not go out, nor can I go out." Lanling said: "even in this plane, my powerful energy can''t be exerted, nor can my space skills be exerted. I have become an ordinary person. But I had to come. Even though the afterlife may not be able to live after death, and maybe it will die like this, I still have to come. "


    Then, Lanling asked, "demon star, how many years did the emperor of the Dragon persist here to destroy and collapse?"


    "I don''t know, because the rules of time here are different from those outside." The demon star said, "maybe a long time, a long time..."


    Lanling said, "but the Danzhou position can''t trap you, can''t you? Demon star


    "Yes The demon star said: "because I am the chaotic will of ancient gods and Demons and dragons. I am the real will of God, with the highest energy law. So you can shuttle to the plane of the earth


    Lanling said: "that is to say, if I fail, then it is necessary to give you all the powerful energy, so that you can leave the Danzhou plane and look for the next demon star master."


    Demon star said: "I don''t want to happen like this, but if it comes to the moment of real despair, this may be the only way."


    Lanling said, "if that day comes, who can I appoint as the new demon star master?"


    "Yes!" The demon star said, "I said that you are the master, and I will obey your will. Just as the Dragon Emperor appointed you as the master of the demon star, so I will go to you. And I will go to him who you appoint to be the Lord of the demon star. "


    Then, the demon star said, "but even if there is a new demon star master, the world may not have the magic emperor''s inheritance."


    "And why not? The inheritance of the great emperor Lanling said with a smile.


    Demon star into a sad way: "in this world, there is really no Er Tian Da Di''s inheritance."


    All of a sudden, Lanling laughed and said, "I don''t know what kind of doom your Majesty the Dragon Emperor has reached before he will finally destroy and collapse, and let you go to look for the next demon star master with great strength. This is tantamount to giving up all hope. However, I will never end up in the end... "


    He suddenly stood up and said, "demon star, do you know why I won''t have a dead end? Do you know why I know that the surface of Danzhou is a net, and I still want to break in? "The demon star said, "because of the nine swords of the Dragon Emperor."


    "Yes Lanling said: "His Majesty the Dragon Emperor created the nine swords of adversity and told me that this place is to let me come in and inherit some things. If the Dragon Emperor didn''t think of a way to solve it, how could he let you leave here and go to the earth and bring me to this world? I came to this world, experienced a lot of things, all of the angry wave Kingdom, everything of the Yanmo Empire, and inherited the inheritance of the devil emperor. But for the Dragon Emperor, there is only one purpose in calling me to this world, that is, to come to Danzhou and accept what the emperor left behind. "


    "So I dare to come because I know it''s a trap." Lanling big voice channel.


    "Well said, I did not mistake you!" All of a sudden, Lanling''s ear sounded a voice full of infinite grace.


    This is probably the voice of the Dragon Emperor!


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Dragon Emperor''s voice is very strange, familiar and strange, graceful and luxurious, kind and distant, regardless of men and women, in a neutral.


    It''s as if the sound of the modern earth has been specially processed through some kind of equipment.


    "Danzhou is small to the extreme, but big to the infinity, because it is based on your brain. The prison is as big as your brain and thoughts. And people can never get rid of their own thoughts and never get rid of their own brain regions. "


    Hearing this, Lanling couldn''t help but be surprised.


    It is no wonder that all the pictures in this prison seem so arbitrary, so physical and mental, and the mind has some thoughts, it immediately reappears.


    It turns out that it''s brain regions.


    The Dragon Emperor continued: "Dan Zhou is boundless and invisible because it is based on the brain region. However, Danzhou is also tangible, because it is full of powerful energy field. This plane crosses the two-dimensional and three-dimensional world. It is an unprecedented world and a world beyond our understanding. "


    Now Lanling is really surprised, spanning two-dimensional, three-dimensional, which is also too amazing.


    This kind of world is really not what Lanling can master now, because even if he is powerful now, he still exists in the three-dimensional world.


    "It''s never possible to go out." "But there is a way to let you out. I studied it for a long time. When I was imprisoned, I found that the demon star could go out


    The demon star can really leave the prison of Danzhou plane, so it crossed several planes to the earth and brought Lanling to this world.


    Demon star said that because it is the chaotic will of dragon and devil, it can transcend this plane law.


    The Dragon Emperor continued: "when I let the demon star bring you to this world, I will do everything possible to make you become the devil emperor. I don''t know if you have succeeded now?"


    "It has been successfully inherited by the devil emperor." Lanling road.


    "Good, good, good..."


    Then the Dragon Emperor continued: "you already have the ghost blood of the devil, and my dragon''s nihility blood will remain in the prison on the Danzhou plane. As long as you swallow up the nihility blood of my dragon, the two kinds of nihility blood can be combined into one and become a real chaotic blood. In this way, you can have the energy attributes of demon stars, and you can be completely free from the prison of this Dan continent plane. "


    So it is!


    The Dragon Emperor said, "as I said before, the Danzhou plane is so large that it can even surpass the two-dimensional and three-dimensional world. And the dragon has no blood and is hidden in the tomb of the Dragon Emperor. And the tomb of the Dragon Emperor is in the prison on the surface of Danzhou. It was impossible to find the tomb of the Dragon Emperor in one of the countless pictures and planes. "


    This is really impossible.


    This is a world completely beyond Lanling''s understanding, with a new plane law. This is equivalent to hiding a certain world in a certain sand in the world, and then putting you into a certain mountain, so that you can find the world, even if you find the end of the earth, it may not be found.


    "But I can find it." "I have been here for countless years, and I have almost shuttled the whole world many times. The world is changing all the time. There is never a fixed route to the tomb of the Dragon Emperor. But I remember the evolution law of this plane, so I can find a way to the tomb of the Dragon Emperor. Of course, you have to be prepared. This road will take a long, long time... "


    Lanling nodded.


    "Are you ready?" The Dragon Emperor asked.


    "Ready!" Lanling road.


    Then, he felt as if there was a hand holding him, and he was moving quickly.


    Suddenly, one picture after another flashed from the eyes, one world after another was shuttled by.


    This is really not a normal walk, really as if in shuttle countless world, countless plane.


    This Danzhou is indeed boundless and invisible, with brain as its prison, spanning latitude, reality and illusion.


    In this way, Lanling constantly shuttle, shuttle, shuttle, as if to have been to the end of time, never end in general.


    ����


    Sky temple!


    With the disease in mind, Ji mengbai and Ji mengbai finished the cultivation of the secret place of the Dragon prison ahead of time, and their world was fixed at the level of yawang in Tianjie.


    Of course, in this life, unless you wait for a few decades to officially take the position, otherwise they will have only this cultivation forever.


    "The magic emperor Lanling has been imprisoned." "Next, I''m going to let you take up a position," Gu Ban said


    "Yes The disease has been cured.


    Gu Ban said: "the deputy commander of the hundred thousand mountain defense line, the deputy of Chen Yan. When Yanping is dead, you will be the chief judge and the holy priest of Chendu for the time being. "


    This position is really a little low. Who is Yanping? Who is pregnant with disease?


    Even Fu Lingxi can arrange the saint priest and the chief judge of the Chendu temple, and now he has taken up the post.


    Ji Xiuning, Chen Yan and Fu Lingxi were all on the top in advance. They were alternate sky priests and even served as alternate sky judges.However, he was still only the chief judge and priest of Chendu.


    However, huaibing has no dissatisfaction and shirking, bowing: "yes, thank you for your cultivation."


    "You just know." Gu Ban said: "Your Majesty Shitian is going to retire in less than four years. The first leader will come into being between me and Ning Wuyuan. Ning Wuyuan had made a mistake before, but there was no hope at all, so he put forward a proposal in desperation. Try to control the demons'' nihility, and then master the plane power of the whole demon clan. Let the Dragon Temple become a temple of dragon and devil. "


    As soon as he said this, he was shocked by his illness.


    "But you can rest assured that even if this scheme can succeed, it will take many years. The devil will not collapse completely in just a few months. Then he will be useless." Gu Ban said: "four years later, after I became the first leader. You are the next generation. Ji mengbai was not born very well. Chen Yan, after all, was tainted. She once left the temple and returned to the secular world. Ji Xiuning was originally your biggest opponent. Although she once had a stain, she has been washed clean by herself. But she betrayed her teacher, and she should throw herself to Ning Wuyuan, so there is no hope at all. "


    "Yes." The disease has been cured.


    Gu Ban said: "Chen Yan has said several times that she is not willing to marry you. You should understand this. In fact, I don''t want her to marry you, because I hope she will become the second sky priest in the future. She can''t be the first in the sky temple. The second leader is the soul mate. Isn''t that the husband and wife shop


    "Yes," he said


    Gu Ban said again, "but you will marry a woman after all. Sky temple is very exclusive. Like me, Gu ban and Shi Tian are children of sky temple. So you need a partner among the next generation of young sky temple women to nurture the next generation. Who are you going to marry? I''ll give you some candidates, vibe Shuangshuang, Ji Xiuning, Fu Lingxi, Ji yingsao. You choose one of the four women


    Huaibing is not surprised by these four names.


    None of the four women is pure. Yi shuangshuangshuang and Ji Xiuning were the women of Lanling mausoleum, Fu Lingxi was Soren''s mother, and Ji yingsao was Jiang Shang''s wife. They both gave birth to several children and were already 40 or 50 years old.


    But for the sky temple, as long as it is no more than 100 years old, they are young and moving, and can have children.


    Whether it is Fu Ling Xi, or Ji yingsao, it seems that there is no difference between them.


    "Princess of demon Island, can''t you?" The disease has been cured.


    Gu Ban said: "yes, you can do anything privately, but you can marry her. The position and style of this woman are too low to help you. You choose one of the four women


    The disease has been entangled.


    First of all, vipers can''t be selected, because once the magic emperor Lanling is destroyed, the magic dragon clan needs to be suppressed.


    Secondly, Ji Xiuning was not a good candidate because she had betrayed her school.


    Ji yingsao was originally a good candidate. Because of his clean attributes, he always lurked in Dongli Kingdom and contributed to the dragon temple without any stain.


    But because of the appearance of the magic emperor Lanling, it was no credit to take Jiang Shang, so Ji yingsao only had hard work, no credit, and had no future in the future.


    So there is only one Fu Ling!


    All of a sudden, I felt a shiver in my heart.


    It is the most powerful way to marry Fu Lingxi, because she was born in the demon star Pavilion. Ning Wuyuan can represent the demon star Pavilion, and Fu Lingxi can also. And now the supreme leader of the sky temple is Shi Tian and the former demon star Pavilion Lord tiandaoqi.


    It''s just the wedding of Fu Ling, which makes people shiver all over!


    Gu Ban said with a smile, "once you marry Fu Ling Xi, you will become Soren''s father."


    Huaibing has suddenly asked, "can you let soning ice inherit the disguise in advance? And then I marry soningbing? "


    He would rather marry soningbing than Fu Lingxi. After all, he was 20 years older than him.


    Gu Ban said: "it could not have been, and it is still not possible now."


    he was sick and said, "how is the devil emperor Lanling now?"


    Gu Ban said: "he is being destroyed!"


    ����


    Under the leadership of the Dragon Emperor''s divine consciousness, Lanling really did not know how many pictures of the world he had shuttled.


    Finally, the shuttle stopped!


    Lanling came to a special world.


    There are only ninety-nine steps in this world. At the end of the steps is a huge temple.


    In the center of the temple, floating a group of bright star like energy light and shadow.


    And the background of this world is the bright and charming starry sky.


    The Dragon Emperor said slowly: "here we are. Here is the tomb of the Dragon Emperor. What is worshipped here is the virtual blood of the dragon."


    Lanling took a long breath. It was not easy. After shuttling through many planes, he finally came to the tomb of the Dragon Emperor.


    Then, step by step, Lanling climbed up the steps, into the temple, into the tomb of the Dragon Emperor, and came to the bottom of the Dragon without blood.����


    Note: first of all, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    The sky temple, the Space Tower!


    This is Chen Yan''s first visit to this place. This is the most mysterious place of the Dragon Temple, which was built under the guidance of the Moon Temple.


    "Is that all right?" Chen Yan turned and asked.


    "Yes." Explain the way of heaven.


    "It''s OK."


    Then Chen Yan sat there quietly, her whole body was covered by a group of light. And this light, directly to the top of the universe, projects to a very far away place.


    Shi Tiandao: "next, it''s time to witness the disgrace of the devil emperor."


    Ning Wuyuan said: "the devil emperor Lanling is extremely proud. Only trampling on his pride and dignity and playing with his wisdom can make him collapse. And the one who plays with him is his former wife. So I think if I am lucky, after a few months, his majesty will completely collapse, lose his spiritual defense and be slaughtered."


    The evil emperor is too powerful. Once he enters the Dragon plane, he may be able to suppress him with the power of the plane, but he must not be defeated or killed. After inheriting the magic emperor''s inheritance, it has completely lost the possibility of destroying the devil emperor by force.


    The only thing that works is to destroy it mentally.


    Therefore, within the confinement of Danzhou, the Dragon Emperor that Lanling met was of course a fake, and it was Chen Yan''s fake.


    The reason why Lanling threw himself into the trap and took the initiative to enter the prison of Danzhou is because he was full of confidence in the Dragon Emperor and felt that the Dragon Emperor would leave a message for him inside, otherwise the Dragon Emperor would not release the demon star and bring Lanling to this world.


    The dragon temple really grasped the psychology of the demon emperor Lanling, and at the first time created the illusion that the Dragon Emperor led him to find the Dragon without blood, and gave Lanling a devastating blow in confidence.


    The most promising road has been completely cut off.


    And once Lanling goes to this dragon, what will happen when he devours it?


    What comes into the mind will be the psychic toxin, which is not the energy body, but the pure broken is the spiritual information. It will make Lanling''s brain no longer peaceful, forever suffering from terrible torture, and will gradually destroy the effective information in his brain domain.


    This psychotoxin, the mental trap, is everywhere.


    But as long as Lanling does not take the initiative to phagocytize and absorb, it will never enter the brain region of Lanling.


    Therefore, the first step to destroy the mausoleum of the demon emperor, Shitian and tiandaoqi ordered Chen Yan to complete it in person. Only in this way can he carry out a fatal attack on Lanling.


    ����


    The surface of Danzhou is in prison.


    Lan Ling as like as two peas of the galaxy, is really like the devil''s nihility. It is transparent and gorgeous.


    Full of infinite temptation.


    According to the Dragon Emperor''s consciousness, as long as it is swallowed up, it will be able to merge with the demon''s nihility blood in his body, and become the blood of chaos.


    But Lanling sighed softly and said, "good plan. If you remember correctly, it should be a mental toxin. The temple of the moon is very powerful. Even the human brain and spirit can be controlled, and the virus has been produced."


    There is no blood vessel that can resist all kinds of poisons, but it can''t block the mental virus.


    Just as a person''s body is incomparably strong and healthy, it can''t resist mental and mental diseases.


    "If I haven''t guessed wrong, it should be my good wife Chen Yan who guided me here just now." Lanling said slowly, "Yan, I served you so well before. You have forgotten all this kindness? You killed me before, and now you kill me? One night husband and wife hundred days of grace, you so to me, not afraid of irregular menstruation


    Lanling''s words are extremely vicious.


    Suddenly, Chen Yan Jiao''s body suddenly trembled, and her fist was tightly clenched.


    And the way of heaven is strange, the sky is released, Ning Wuyuan''s face changes greatly.


    There was no flaw in the whole process. Chen Yan did everything under the supervision of three people. There was no mistake. Why was Lanling able to find out?


    Lanling said: "Yan, if I''m not wrong, there are three people around you. Shi Tian, the first leader of the sky temple, and the Lord tiandaoqi, who came out of the tomb and achieved the great cause of the captive Dragon Emperor, and Ning Wuyuan, the master of the demon star pavilion


    Three people are silent, at this time, what they say is wrong.


    "You may be surprised that my good wife, Chen Yan, has just guided me and made no mistakes in the whole process of framing me. Why can I see through it?" Lanling said: "the reason is very simple. We should live by ourselves. Because I would do the same. Because everyone is equally vicious and cunning. "


    There was still silence.


    "Talk..." Lanling said: "Yan, how are you doing when I''m not around you? Would you not have put a green cap on me without me? "


    Chen Yan is bleeding from her teeth.


    Where is the devil emperor? It''s just local ruffians.


    Chen Yan suddenly stood up and ignored the three giants to leave directly, which seemed very rude.


    Ning Wuyuan wants to stop drinking, but he doesn''t make a sound when he sees tiandaoqi and Shitian.For a long time, Chen Yan was a very independent and special figure in the Dragon Temple. She did not show much ambition, nor did she show much desire, nor did she even show that she was attached to anyone.


    But Shi Tian and later Tian Daoqi appreciated her very much.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "Your Majesty, we have a long way to go, so we won''t fight first. We gathered a large army to fight for an early southward attack of the Yanmo empire. Probably all hell knights should have clear images in your mind, including blood, and even queen tigne. When they disappear into your brain one by one, I hope not to be too sad


    Then the four left!


    ����


    The surface of Danzhou is in prison.


    Lanling saw with his own eyes that all the pictures around him began to crumble and crumble into countless pixels.


    And he was in a void and began to think.


    Now we can confirm two points. First of all, the tomb of the Dragon Emperor is indeed within the surface of Danzhou, and there is no blood of the dragon. Second, Lanling will never reach the tomb of the Dragon Emperor.


    The reason is very simple. The Danzhou level is real, because it is full of strong energy position and strong plane law.


    However, the Danzhou plane does not exist because the so-called Danzhou plane is actually bounded by the brain region of Lanling.


    This is a very complex concept, so complex that even Lanling can''t fully understand it. It''s so complex that it''s difficult to explain and master it with the secrets of the energy science of erdian emperor.


    But all in all, the lunar Temple creates a very powerful and bizarre plane, more than two-dimensional, three-dimensional, and latitudinal planes.


    Once in this plane, these powerful plane energies and Lanling''s brain regions are completely integrated and interact with each other.


    To say it is illusory, it is real. To say it is real, it is illusory.


    But to be sure, people can never get rid of their own brain and spirit. Therefore, no one can escape from the prison of this plane, including the devil emperor and the Dragon Emperor.


    Until now, Lanling finally understood why the Dragon Emperor was so powerful that he was imprisoned by the sacred dragon temple.


    At this time, in the world of Danzhou, the brain world of Lanling is one plane, while the tomb of the Dragon Emperor is in another plane. The distance between them may not be closer to the earth than the Yanlong world. Therefore, it is impossible for Lanling to enter the tomb of the Dragon Emperor theoretically.


    In addition, the Dragon Emperor was indeed imprisoned in the Danzhou plane, but the Dragon Emperor was imprisoned in the brain region of the Dragon Emperor. Therefore, even if the Dragon Emperor left any information, it is absolutely impossible for Lanling to know.


    Well, the situation is really almost completely unsolved.


    "Demon star, are you free to shuttle around Dan Zhou to face it?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes, master." However, my energy is limited, and this plane is too complicated. It is very likely that I will be lost in this plane. Because you know, this plane is infinitely small and infinitely large. If I''m not lucky, even if I run out of energy, I can''t get to the tomb of the Dragon Emperor. By that time, I was completely lost in the Danzhou plane and completely captured by the Moon Temple and the Dragon Temple. "


    Demon star, is the highest energy in the world, is the chaotic will of the dragon and the devil, if even it is captured by the Dragon Temple.


    It''s really all over.


    That really lost all hope, including the hope of a future turnaround.


    "Go ahead." Lanling road.


    The demon star said, "master, what if I get lost?"


    Lanling said: "then I have a second plan, but it''s very, very, very crazy."


    "Go, go..." Lanling road.


    "Yes, master." Demon star way.


    Then, it turned into a light and flew out of the Wuti sword, directly out of the prison of the Danzhou plane composed of the brain region of Lanling, and flew towards the unknown Tomb of the Dragon Emperor.


    ����


    The temple of the sky.


    Huaibing has come to Chen Yan.


    "This is the last time I have come to propose to you." Huaibing said: "master doesn''t approve of the combination of you and me, because once you marry me, your ranking in the sky temple will stop at the top five. And he wants you to win the second place. "


    Taking a deep breath, he was sick and said: "in this way, you and I are married, and you will compete for the first place in the future. And I''m out of the top five in the sky temple, how about that? "


    Hearing this, Chen Yan was stunned and looked at her illness with disbelief.


    There may be love between men and women in the temple of the sky, but it can never defeat interests and power. Is this statement true or false?


    Huaibing continued: "master, my best marriage partner is Fu Ling Xi. Because this can give Soren a fatal blow, but also can consolidate my position, because Fu Lingxi will represent the demon star Pavilion


    This world is too crazy, which reminds people to think of a divine drama "game of power" on earth, in which the owner of the lion family asked her daughter cersei to marry the white flower knight, the son of the rose family master. They were a generation behind, more than 20 years old. Moreover, cerxi is not only the queen mother, but also the mother-in-law of the sister of Baihua knight."I don''t want to be so messy and dirty for the sake of power, so I''m willing to let you go to the top of the list. Then I stepped back and became your strong backing, because we are the best combination


    Chen Yan looked at her illness and shook her head: "thank you very much for your admiration, but I can''t marry you."


    "Why?" The disease has been cured.


    Chen Yan said: "just now, Soren attacked me with the most vicious words and called me the most humble watch. If I marry you, I will lose even the last trace of pride and become the lowest watch. I will tell him that I will kill him and my watch will belong to him."


    ����


    Note: second, thank you very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Hearing the resolute Reply of Queen Chen Yan, she was already a little sad about her illness. She wanted to show a bitter smile of self mockery, but she found her face stiff.


    "It seems that we are destined for nothing in our life." "Then, take care of yourself," she sighed


    Chen Yan nodded and turned away.


    Huaibing has been looking at Chen Yan''s beautiful back, her face twitches and her eyes are cloudy and sunny.


    ����


    Fu Lingxi is different from before.


    Before she betrayed her son, she became disgusting, so she always had a greedy and flattering face.


    At this time, although she has become more young, but even as if a little more indifferent. I don''t know if I''ve been in the temple for a long time. As a superior person, my eyes and ears have changed.


    "What do you think of Ning Wuyuan''s proposal?" The way of heaven is wonderful.


    Fu Ling Xi said, "I think I can try."


    "Who do you think is more appropriate to take charge of the demons'' nihilistic blood power?" The way of heaven is wonderful.


    "Of course, it''s from our demon star Pavilion." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Tiandao strange way: "after a few years, Ning Wuyuan will retire from the position of the demon star Pavilion leader in about 20 or 30 years if he can''t succeed in climbing to the top. Are you interested in this position at the moment? "


    Suddenly, Fu Ling Xi fell into a tangle.


    Now the demon star Pavilion master is of course very powerful, not only in charge of the devil laboratory and devil Pavilion, but also in the war against the devil emperor, who is one of the three giants in the sky temple.


    But after the demon emperor Lanling fell into the trap, it was only a matter of time before it was destroyed. Then the master of the demon star pavilion was a marginal position.


    However, Fu Lingxi won''t be so stupid and say I don''t want to.


    "everything has the final say of the ancestors. If you let me take over the evil star Pavilion, I will go, even if it is a cold bench for decades later." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Tiandaoqi said with a smile: "you may be aware that there are many people competing for this position."


    It is true that many, because Ning Wuyuan proposed that he should also be in charge of the demon nihilism, the whole dragon temple was extremely excited, although no one said it. Once this becomes a reality, then the power of holding the demon''s nihility will probably fall into the hands of the demon star Pavilion master.


    In this way, the demon star Pavilion master and the first leader may once again keep abreast of each other.


    Then, tiandaoqi looked at Fu Ling Xi for a long time and shook his head.


    This woman, although she is very well-dressed, does not really look like she can become a few leaders in the sky temple. It is not appropriate for her to inherit the master of demon star Pavilion. Maybe it has other uses.


    In the next few decades, the Dragon Temple will reach the peak of power, because the orchid mausoleum of the demon emperor has been captured, and it will be at least several thousand years before the new demon star Lord can come.


    But the Dragon Temple will also enter a very embarrassing state, saying that there is no two masters of the people. But now there are two supreme leaders in the sky temple, one is tiandaoqi and the other is Shitian.


    Of course, up to now, everything has been working well. Shitian respects the authority of tiandaoqi very much and regards him as the master in everything. So far, the two are absolute collaborators. Shitian needs to rely on tiandaoqi to suppress this large number of celestial tomb worshippers, because he is the oldest.


    But now the situation has changed. First of all, who would have thought that the devil emperor Lanling had thrown himself into the net, and the expected decisive battle did not break out. So, are the 2000 odd celestial tomb worshippers going to sleep again?


    Shitian, and even the temple of heaven, must think so now. When he is completely solved, it is the time for these celestial tomb worshippers to re-enter the heavenly tomb and wait for the next awakening.


    At that time, will tiandaoqi enter the tomb of heaven for a long time? He never wanted to.


    Once the Lanling Mausoleum of the demon emperor is destroyed, the Dragon Temple will definitely plunder the demons'' nihility and directly take charge of the whole demon clan plane.


    Once so, it is equal to the eternal victory of the Dragon Temple, and the later demon star master can no longer lift any storm. The virtual blood of the devil and the dragon is in the hands of the Dragon Temple. It is the highest limit for the master of the demon star to break through yawang.


    At that time, there would be no need to wake up all the celestial tomb worshippers in the Dragon Temple. So long sleep becomes eternal sleep. It''s death.


    But tiandaoqi can still live for decades.


    So he has to prepare for the rainy day.


    In order not to enter the tomb of heaven for a long time to sleep, he needs to have party members in the temple of heaven and why someone should speak.


    This man can''t be Shitian, because he would like tiandaoqi to go to the tomb for a long time. Both of them are competitors, because they are not limitless.


    Therefore, the best partner of tiandaoqi in the sky temple is Gu ban, who is determined to be the first leader of the next term, and needs the support of tiandaoqi very much.


    And if the dragon temple really wants to control the demons'' nihility and control the magic power of the demon clan plane, then tiandaoqi wants this power, which needs Gu Ban''s support, at least he needs to stand up and call for it.Then the best situation is that Fu Lingxi and huaibing have been secretly married, and tiandaoqi is in charge of this matter. In this way, not only can we draw on the ancient spot, but also can separate Fu Ling Xi and Ning boundless, killing two birds with one stone.


    As for the position of the demon star Pavilion master, it is another heavy trading weight.


    At present, Viper Shuangshuang, jimengbai, jiyingsao and even Ji Xiuning are competing for this position.


    In tiandaoqi''s opinion, the best candidate is Ji Xiuning, followed by Chen Yan.


    Ji mengbai was born in a bad family and his position was too low. The Viper double magic dragon clan needs to be suppressed after the demon emperor Lanling is destroyed. Ji yingsao is of little value, and has a great overlap with Ji Xiuning. Moreover, he has been away from the dragon temple for a long time. He has no backing, no contacts, and lacks the value of cultivation.


    Ji Xiuning is the most suitable, but it depends on whether he is sensible and willing to secretly leave Ning boundless and join him in the door of the strange world.


    "Fu Ling Xi, how are you married to be ill?" The way of heaven is wonderful.


    Fu Ling Xi was stunned and said, "is this OK?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t do. Although you''re 20 years older than him, you still have decades of youth and beauty." The way of heaven is wonderful.


    Fu Ling Xi bowed: "then I listen to the ancestors."


    Then, Fu Lingxi asked again: "Laozu Zong, huaibing is the first candidate for leadership of the next generation, isn''t it?"


    Tiandaoqi looked at Fu Ling Xi and said, "you ah, you can''t install for a while, and you''ll show your true shape."


    Suddenly, Fu Ling Xi said, "ancestor, I know you are destroying Sorun, the devil emperor? Do you need me? I used to be his own mother, and it should have a wonderful effect on destroying him


    "Shut up!" Tiandao Qi Nu said: "you don''t take the initiative to contact the magic emperor Lanling, do you know? Chen Yan also let her go. Once you take the initiative to bring it up, it will be very dangerous and suspicious. "


    Fu Ling Xi''s face changed slightly: "I know."


    ����


    The next day, tiandaoqi and Gu ban discussed closely, and decided that huaibing and Fu Lingxi had already settled down.


    Ning Wuyuan is furious after learning, and drives Fu Ling Xi out directly.


    The signal conveyed in this is too bad. The magic emperor Lanling is about to be destroyed. Tiandaoqi is unwilling to be lonely and has arranged ahead of time. And he chose to cooperate with Gu ban, not his demon star Pavilion owner Ning Wuyuan.


    Ning Wuyuan tries to meet Shi Tian at the first time. Since tiandaoqi and Guban are working together, it is necessary for Ning Wuyuan to join hands with Shi Tian.


    But Shi Tian closed his door and disappeared.


    This made Ning Wuyuan very depressed, and he felt uneasy instinctively along with other people in his line, whether it was vibe Shuangshuang or Ji Xiuning.


    The magic emperor Lanling has not yet been destroyed, but the whole holy temple of the dragon is regarded as nonexistent and has entered the power struggle mode ahead of time.


    Huaibing was unable to refuse this wonderful and painful marriage. After the matter was settled, he and Chen Yan left the sky temple and went to the hundred thousand mountain defense line to gather the holy army of Shenlong temple to attack the Yanmo empire in the south.


    Of course, the so-called attack on the Yanmo empire is not an end, but only a means to destroy the confidence of the demon emperor Lanling.


    ����


    Danzhou surface!


    The demon star is unimpeded here. It constantly shuttles through all planes.


    Constantly shuttle, shuttle


    It took a lot of energy, even as it went to the earth plane to bring Lanling.


    Because the level of Danzhou is across the latitude of time and space, it is no longer measured by the traditional distance.


    It has less and less energy in it.


    However, the tomb of the Dragon Emperor has not been found.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the demon star''s energy was exhausted.


    This means that it can''t go back, it can''t go back to Lanling, it can only move forward.


    Shuttling through the maze of planes one after another, looking for the tomb of the Dragon Emperor.


    The energy goes on, and there''s 40 percent left.


    30 percent.


    20 percent.


    Ten percent.


    It is very dangerous. Once its energy is completely exhausted, it will be completely lost in Danzhou and will never go out again. There will be no new demon star Lord coming into the world.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I follow a crazy master, I''ll be crazy once." The demon star said to himself.


    Then, resolutely continue to shuttle, continue to search.


    Suddenly, another moment!


    It broke into a world.


    Ninety nine steps, the background is a bright starry sky.


    The top of the steps floats a group of bright energy light, if you have not guessed wrong, this is the dragon''s nothingness.


    everything is as like as two peas before Lan Ling encountered.


    But what is different is that there is a light shadow outline of the human body, which is shrouded in the dragon''s nihility. We can''t see who it is, and the brain position of the light and shadow outline of the human body, there is a mass of energy directly into the sky.Yes, this is the tomb of the Dragon Emperor, the real Tomb of the Dragon Emperor.


    What floats here is the real dragon with no blood.


    The demon star''s heart leaped with joy and exclaimed, "Your Majesty, master, I have found the tomb of the Dragon Emperor, I have found it!"


    ����


    Note: the first more send, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    The demon star found the tomb of the Dragon Emperor, and found the virtual blood of the dragon.


    But Lanling couldn''t hear its cheers.


    Perhaps, it is very close to Lanling, but it spans countless planes. And these planes are made by the Moon Temple with special energy laws, pulled up and twisted.


    Therefore, the distance between demon star and Lanling is very close, but it is incomparably far away, even farther than here to the earth.


    Moreover, the demon star''s remaining strength is less than 10%, and it is impossible to return to Lanling. Therefore, it is waiting here quietly, guarding the dragon''s nihility.


    Then, we can clearly see the shadow of the human body silhouette over the nihility of the dragon, constantly receiving and issuing instructions.


    This is the right of the Dragon Temple to take charge of the plane of the dragon.


    Demon star did not make any rash move, still floating there, waiting for Lanling''s further action.


    At this time, Lanling was completely closed and floating in the surface of Danzhou, counting silently in his heart.


    To be exact, he''s counting down!


    ��777600����


    ��777599����


    "777598"


    it seems that this countdown is still a long time, but the time should not be long.


    ����


    Chen Yan was just about to return to the hundred thousand mountain defense line, but was stopped by tiandaoqi.


    When entering the hall of tiandaoqi, I found that there was another person besides her, Ji Xiuning.


    The hall of tiandaoqi is very open, only an hourglass is dripping sand.


    Chen Yan looked for a while and figured out that the sand would run out in ten days.


    Tiandaoqi came out and found Chen Yan''s eyes at the first time. Fu Lingxi also came here, but she didn''t pay any attention to the hourglass. She only cared about her own power.


    Tiandaoqi clapped his hands.


    Suddenly two children came in, a boy of ten years old and a girl of fifteen or sixteen. The son of Sauron. Another daughter of Sauron, soxhin.


    See two people come in, Chen Yan and Ji Xiuning are slightly surprised.


    "That''s right. You killed doubles before. These two are real." Tiandaoqi said: "let you come mainly to give you two a test question. If you are allowed to choose freely now, are you still willing to kill Sauron''s children?"


    Ji Xiuning looks at Chen Yan.


    Then without saying a word, he pulled out his sword and went forward.


    "Puff stab, puff stab..."


    She stabbed both children to death alone.


    The two children fell to the ground and died almost without a sound.


    Tiandaoqi waved, and two maidens came forward to take the bodies of the two children out and throw them into the incinerator.


    Before being burned, the faces of the two children have changed, and they are no longer suoling and soqinqin. Even the Dragon Temple as like as two peas, it is difficult to create the same people on a large scale, so there is an energy body that can twist the face and shape. Once the person dies, he will restore the original appearance.


    Obviously, this is a double.


    "Ji Xiuning, you go out first, Chen Yan, you stay." The way of heaven is wonderful.


    Ji Xiuning bowed and said, "yes."


    Then she left.


    After Ji Xiuning left, Tian Daoqi asked, "Chen Yan, why don''t you start?"


    Chen Yan said: "one, the two should still be stand ins and the assets of the Dragon Temple. 2�� The so-called decisive killing is not indiscriminate killing. "


    "Why does Ji Xiuning want to kill


    Chen Yan said, "because she has no choice but to seize every opportunity to express her position."


    "Smart, really smart." Tiandaoqi said: "I heard that you have repeatedly rejected the proposal of huaibing. Why? I want to know the real reason? "


    Chen Yan said, "I Once upon a time I totally depended on a man, and then I killed him. So after that, I''ll never be attached to anyone again. "


    Tiandaoqi also said: "the destruction of the magic emperor Lanling is imminent. This man is crazy and full of vigor, but he is not tough. So if it can''t last long, it will collapse in a few months or years. When he is destroyed, do you think it is necessary to kill all his family members? "


    Chen Yan thought for a moment and said, "all right! It doesn''t matter if you keep it or kill it. "


    "OK, I understand what you mean. Please step down."


    Chen Yan, step down!


    After Chen Yan left, tiandaoqi is still thinking about this man.


    Then she waved her hand, and suddenly someone sent a thick file, which was all about Chen Yan, not only about her study in the Dragon academy, but also about leaving the Dragon Temple and returning to the kingdom of angry waves.


    In particular, she and Soren interact with each other, contact information.


    The more carefully he looked, the more he found that, on the surface, Chen Yan and Soren were Suolun and Chen Yan were the second. Chen Yan not only obeys what she says, but also does not care about anything. She entrusts Soren with all political affairs in the kingdom of angry waves. She seems to be a super thug.In some decision-making, she clearly disagrees with Soren''s practice, but she basically won''t put forward it, and still let Soren do it.


    It''s really but an invisible woman who is very independent at any time.


    And most importantly, after she killed Soren, her character and mentality remained the same as before. Independent self, as if without desire.


    Unlike Ji Xiuning, she changed her temperament after two incidents.


    For the first time, she was infused with the source of the gods and demons in the demon Kingdom, which made her pregnant and marginalized by the ancient spot. As a result, she changed her temperament and filled her heart with resentment. In order to return to the power center of the Dragon Temple, she resolutely turned to Ning Wuyuan, lurked to Sorun, gave her everything, and even gave birth to a pair of twin children for Sorun.


    The second time, she left Sauron, leaving her own children. As a result, Soren inherited the magic emperor''s inheritance. Ji Xiuning became more crazy and terrifying. She was no longer determined to kill. She was even full of desire to kill.


    Gu ban came out slowly and said, "at that time, we trained Ji Xiuning and Chen Yan. One was fraternity, the other was lovelessness. As a result, Ji Xiuning''s temperament has changed greatly, and Chen Yan has always been the same. "


    "Chen Yan is extremely excellent. Soren is a very valuable lesson in his life. Killing Soren without hesitation made her survive. I really want to train her to take over your class in the future


    Gu Ban said: "that may not work. She is a woman after all. Second, after all, she committed herself to Soren, even if it was cultivation and disaster, it was a stain. It''s hard to say that you are the first leader. It''s really suitable to be the master of demon star Pavilion. Moreover, the destruction of the demon emperor Lanling is imminent. We are about to master the evil''s nihility. This is the power of the whole plane, which is better suited to let Chen Yan, who has no desire, no desire, no love and no hatred. "


    "But, I''m really worried that she is the fourth of hell knight."


    "It''s not likely," Gu Ban said


    The way of heaven said: "Ji Xiuning came into my place, but he didn''t see anything, waiting for me to come. When Chen Yan came, her eyes fell on my hourglass and calculated the time according to this hourglass. "


    Gu Ban said: "this It should prove that she is not the fourth of hell knight


    The way of heaven said: "this is also reasonable. Besides, my hourglass was deliberately wrong. She didn''t show any surprise after one more day."


    Gu Ban said: "nine days later, there will be no problem?"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t! When that day comes, it''s time to contain the magic emperor Lanling. What''s more, only the four of us know what will happen in the next nine days. After all, this is a matter once in thousands of years, and there is no historical record of the world. No one will know the secret. "


    Gu Ban said: "it should be, and even if you know what will happen nine days later. The energy upheaval is just a flash. Danzhou''s energy inertia is enough to maintain that sudden change. After about three seconds, everything is back to normal. "


    The way of heaven said: "so be safe


    ����


    Chen Yan and huaibing have entered the defense line of 100000 mountains.


    The Dragon Temple army began to gather, and more than three giant air fortresses were floating above the hundred thousand mountain defense line.


    Once the assembly is over, as long as the sky temple orders, you can go south to invade the Yanmo empire.


    At this time, Shi Tian, tiandaoqi, Ning boundless, there is an hourglass in the sleeve of ancient spot, which represents the loss of time.


    Everyone is counting down in their hearts, waiting for that moment to come.


    Once that moment comes, the energy between heaven and earth changes dramatically.


    Eight days, seven days, six days, five days


    The Lanling in the surface of Danzhou has been counting down.


    ��432000����


    ��431999����


    This is counting down seconds.


    ����


    Ji mengbai asked to see Fu Ling.


    "What does it mean to be sick? After making a hundred year friendship with Fu Xianzi, he left without saying goodbye. Is he protesting and dissatisfied? " Ji mengbai said coldly: "the Fu fairy is beautiful and unique. He has the genes of the emperor of the dragon. It is because he is sick and has already climbed high. It is really disgusting to show such a posture."


    Jimengbai is very painful!


    At one time, he thought that he was the same as the sick, Ji Xiuning and Chen Yan. They were both the favored children of the sky temple and the successors of the sky temple in the future.


    Moreover, this time he entered the secret realm of the Dragon prison, he was also on the list of three.


    But I didn''t expect that after coming out, everyone''s treatment was so different. Several magnates have unknowingly arranged the future positions of Chen Yan, Huai Bing, Fu Lingxi, etc., and even Ji Xiuning''s position has been arranged and inspected.


    Only his jimengbai and jiyingsao are forgotten.


    Yes, he was directly forgotten in a corner, and no one talked to him. No one even investigated the inner traitor of hellknight old four and had a few more conversations with him.Why is that? He is the spokesman of Yinzhou in the sky temple.


    For this position, he abandoned mengtuoluo and married Yinzhou''s daughter. He did not hesitate to judge the Ji family of the burning Empire, and became the son-in-law of Yinzhou. Is it that someone left him here.


    Listen to his words, Fu Lingxi just smile, ignore.


    The raindrops outside, ticking down, every one is very regular.


    I don''t know when, Fu Lingxi fell in love with the rain.


    ����


    Four days, three days, two days


    Lanling is on the surface of Danzhou, counting down silently in my heart.


    ��86400��86399������


    There''s still a day before the upheaval!


    ����


    At this time, Emperor Nieh, the empress of the Yanmo Empire, left tianchazhou and flew to the South with the fastest speed.


    After more than ten hours, we flew tens of thousands of miles and came to the crack of the barrier between heaven and earth.


    "Whoosh..."


    She went directly into the dark crevasse, into the secret realm of the devil''s prison, inside the heaven and earth demon tower.


    "Governor of the devil Kingdom, I am the only wife of the demon emperor Lanling, and the queen of the Yanmo Empire, dinai!"


    The whole heaven and earth demon tower lights up, and the governor of the devil Kingdom says: "minister, see your Majesty the queen!"


    Empress Di ne said: "I convey the will of your Majesty the devil emperor. After four hours, you can destroy a demon tower of heaven and earth, tear the plane, pour energy back into the earth and overturn the world!"


    Upheaval is coming.


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    After hearing the words of Dini, even if it is just an energy life, the governor of the demon prison shivers suddenly.


    "Well, it''s not right."


    "Don''t you have the ability?" said Dini


    The governor of the demon prison said: "there is power, but it can only be carried out in response to the most terrible situation. For example, the secret place of the demon prison will be taken away by the Dragon Temple. You can choose to die together and destroy the demon tower of heaven and earth."


    This barrier of heaven and earth is not only the plane barrier of dragons and demons, but also the energy gathering place of the whole world and the gathering place of countless planes in the world.


    When the door of the North Pole was opened by force, human beings could enter the demon Kingdom directly through the barrier of heaven and earth. This also made the energy inside the barrier lose balance, tearing many plane entrances and exits, making the powerful energy loss or pouring back, and the energy imbalance between heaven and earth.


    So since then, the world has been plagued by disasters.


    Great volcanoes, terrible earthquakes, and other dramatic changes, one after another, especially the natural disasters in the demon Kingdom, have really brought about the extinction of some races.


    Therefore, the great emperor of heaven and earth created nine heaven and earth demon towers in the barrier of heaven and earth, and closed the entrance of these planes and led them into the secret realm of demon pagodas.


    Therefore, the heaven and earth demon tower is not only the secret place of demon cultivation, but also the tower of Zhenshi to protect the stability of the whole demon territory.


    Since there are nine heaven and earth demon towers, the demon Kingdom has been completely peaceful. In a very simple example, ChiYan volcano disappeared and became the ChiYan sea. Or Lanling in order to show its own divine power, with special means to re ignite ChiYan volcano.


    After that, the great emperor wanted to build an energy gate to the human kingdom, so he opened a gap in the barrier between heaven and earth, which was the eternal curse of the world. But before the gate was completed, the great emperor of heaven disappeared.


    Since then, the barrier between heaven and earth has been imbalanced again. Although the appearance of the eternal curse world is far less destructive than the aurora gate, there are still many plane entrances and exits torn apart, which makes the energy of heaven and earth unbalanced again. However, this time, the human kingdom suffers more.


    So, since then, the human kingdom has been plagued with disasters.


    Later, he went to the top of the Dragon Emperor, and built several Heaven and earth demon towers in the barrier of heaven and earth, namely the secret place of the Dragon prison. Only in this way did the power of breaking through the new plane in the demon tower of heaven and earth be suppressed, and the peace and tranquility of the human kingdom can be restored, which has also become the great feat of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor.


    Of course, the reason why the Dragon Emperor was able to build the divine dragon heaven and earth demon tower was that he had learned the secrets of the energy science of the great God of heaven and earth, in which the construction of the heaven and earth demon tower was particularly clear. The great emperor erdian wanted to tell his successor how to deal with the imbalance of the energy between heaven and earth and how to suppress the tearing of plane.


    Therefore, once a heaven and earth demon tower is destroyed, it is equivalent to tearing up many plane cracks.


    All of a sudden, the energy of those planes will pour out madly, destroying the energy balance between heaven and earth. Although this means a greater disaster for the demon land, because most of these tear open plane openings are aimed at the demon realm.


    Therefore, the consequences of destroying a demon tower are extremely serious. I don''t know how much land will be torn, how many volcanoes will erupt, how many tsunamis will be, and how many mountains will be flattened.


    "So your majesty, I really can''t do that, unless the Dragon Temple wants to occupy my heaven and earth demon tower, and even the Dragon Temple completely invades the demon Kingdom, I am qualified to do so." The governor of the demon prison said, "and you need your majesty to give orders in person."


    "Very well," said queen tigne, "this is the last moment. In order to get the dragon''s nihility, his majesty has thrown himself into the trap, entered the temple of the moon, built the Danzhou plane, and was imprisoned in his own brain region. The army of the Dragon Temple has assembled in 100000 mountains and is ready to go south at any time. "


    Then, empress Dini took out an energy scroll and said, "this is the will of the devil emperor. Command you to destroy the demon tower of heaven and earth, tear many plane entrances, pour energy back into the earth and destroy the energy balance of heaven and earth at the time of the Millennium eclipse. If necessary, destroy two or even three! "


    There was a sudden shiver from the warden.


    He knows about the Millennium eclipse!


    The world''s total lunar eclipse occurs every hundreds of years, but the real dark eclipse only occurs once in thousands of years.


    Because there are two moons in the sky. No matter whether the moon in the other month is the so-called energy reflection, there are two moons.


    When the two moons, the sun, and the dragon and demon planet are in a line, there will be a full dark eclipse of the moon. This is the total lunar eclipse.


    At the time of the Millennium eclipse, the moon will completely lose its energy projection to the earth.


    As a result, the temple of the moon will temporarily lose control of the energy on the Tanzhou level.


    There seems to be no reason to say this, because the total lunar eclipse is actually the Dragon demon planet covering the moon, so that the sun''s light can not find the moon, the moon''s energy can still be projected to the ground.


    But All the energy of the moon comes from the sun. Once the total eclipse of the moon, the energy of the sun on the moon is completely covered by the Dragon demon planet, and the whole moon instantly loses its energy source. So, for part of the energy, the movement stops.The total eclipse of the dark moon occurs only once in thousands of years, and the real energy cut-off time is very short, only less than three seconds, and only those three seconds are completely blocked by the Dragon demon planet.


    It is within these three seconds that the temple of the moon will lose control of the level of Dan Zhou. However, at this time, the Tanzhou level is still operating according to the original energy inertia.


    As is known to all, the Danzhou level is a constantly changing distorted surface, spanning latitude such as space and time. It is constantly changing, as if it is a system constantly updating itself. And this operator is the lunar temple.


    However, when the total eclipse of the dark moon occurs, the temple of the moon loses control of the Danzhou level for three seconds. At this time, the level of the Danzhou will be in a stop state and maintain a fragile balance depending on the energy inertia.


    At this time, Lanling is still unable to get rid of his brain prison.


    Therefore, when the governor of the demon prison destroys the tower, the entrances of many planes are instantly torn, and the powerful energy inside begins to pour back, which instantly destroys the energy balance between heaven and earth, and the energy balance of Danzhou level relying on inertia is also completely destroyed.


    At that time, according to the theory, the whole plane law of Danzhou will dissipate in an instant, all the plane prison will collapse in an instant, and Lanling will be able to get out of the predicament in an instant.


    This is Lanling''s plan. It''s crazy.


    After hearing Dini''s words, the governor of the demon prison was silent for a moment and said, "obey the orders!"


    This is how it is. When Lanling was not the devil emperor, he frequently let him break the rules, not to mention now that Lanling is already the devil emperor.


    It''s not really a conventional energy life.


    "Do you know the time of the Millennium total eclipse?" The way of tigne.


    "I know! The devil prison administrator said.


    Then he began to count down quietly: "126001259912598..."


    "Remember, if one is not enough, destroy two, three, until your majesty gives us a response."


    "Yes." "1256912568..."


    Next, Dini and the prison manager go to the countdown speed at the same time


    ����


    ��12567��12566������


    At this time, there are demon stars in the countdown.


    It''s almost time for it to release an energy stamp that remains in the tomb of the Dragon Emperor like a lighthouse.


    Then it goes straight away.


    "Whoosh..." The demon star flies away from the tomb of the Dragon Emperor. With less than 10% of its energy, it constantly shuttles through the twisted plane in Dan Zhou.


    Constantly shuttle, shuttle, shuttle


    ��Poof "


    suddenly, the light suddenly opened up, and the demon star burst out of the Danzhou plane and flew toward the north.


    Just half an hour later, the demon star flew tens of thousands of miles, came to the barrier of heaven and earth, and flew directly into the entrance of the secret place of the Dragon prison.


    There is no place in the world that it cannot go. And it is the highest energy way in the world, can really hide in the invisible, only its master can find its existence.


    Otherwise, the Dragon Temple successfully captured the Dragon Emperor and even the demon emperor, but it was unable to capture the demon star. It could only hope that his energy was exhausted and he was lost in the Dan Zhou plane. He never wanted to capture and imprison him.


    Therefore, when it enters the secret place of the Dragon prison, even if there are hundreds of powerful deity Dragon Temple priests here, it is impossible to find out.


    Entering the first heaven and earth demon tower of the secret place of the Dragon prison, the demon star called out: "where is the manager of the Dragon prison?"


    Suddenly, a flash of light, way: "demon star sir, where is the master?"


    It said the master, is the Dragon Emperor.


    The two sides are carrying out a very special energy exchange, even if there is a dragon temple priest in the secret place of the Dragon prison, they will not find it at all.


    "The master was imprisoned in the Dragon Temple, and I was trying to save it." Demon star way: "I order you, in the Millennium eclipse, destroy the dragon heaven and earth demon tower, one is not enough, two, three!"


    The authority of the Dragon Spirit temple is higher than that of the self state. The possibility of implementation is being analyzed, 75 percent... "


    It is obvious that the energy life of the Dragon prison manager is much more rigid than that of the devil prison manager.


    "Yes." The manager of the Dragon prison said, "at this time, someone is practicing in the secret realm of the Dragon prison. Do you want to tell me to leave?"


    "No Demon star way.


    "Compliance." The manager of the Dragon prison said, "start counting down, 719971987197..."


    ����


    Sky temple, the four giants stay in a small conference room.


    There was an hourglass in front of the four.


    also has a as like as two peas bell. It is exactly the same as the clock on earth, but it is much more precise and accurate, far exceeding the precision of Swiss watches.Time goes by minute by second.


    The four giants are waiting for the arrival of the Millennium total eclipse.


    Gu ban suddenly said: "Chen Yan and huaibing have already assembled all the legions. Do you want to go to war?"


    Shi Tian and Tian Daoqi looked at each other, then nodded and said, "go to war!"


    ����


    "Go to war!"


    At an order, Chen Yan and huaibing have led the Dragon Temple army, as well as three giant air fortresses, cross the border line of 100000 mountains and rush towards the territory of the Yanmo empire.


    Fire at the magic tower still under construction.


    At the same time, the imperial concubine of the Yanmo Empire, the prince of the northern frontier, led six hell knights and a million troops, and rushed to kill them.


    The two armies burst out in an instant like a comet hitting the earth.


    The war between the emperor and the Dragon Temple broke out suddenly!


    Lanling, who was imprisoned on the Danzhou plane, sits in the air and uses the power of the plane to help her fight with the hell knight.


    On one side, I count down in my closed eyes.


    5000��4999��4998����


    ����


    Note: the first more send, brothers, July is coming, please ask for the minimum monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    This is probably the most terrible war and the most cutting-edge one in recent years.


    The intensity of the war far exceeded the period of the bad luck Empire, even more than that of the eritian empire.


    At this time, the strength of the Yanmo empire was not comparable to that of the doomsday Empire, not to mention the eritian empire. However, the power of the Dragon Temple has indeed reached its peak in tens of thousands of years.


    When the Dragon Emperor falls down, the Dragon Temple is full.


    The imprisonment of the dragon emperor made the power of the Dragon Temple rise more than a step?


    Therefore, before the northern expedition, whether it was the great emperor or the bad luck emperor, he was extremely domineering and pushed all the way to the north pole of mankind.


    And the Yanmo empire of Lanling fell behind!


    At this time, Chen Yan and Huai Bing had brought only one-third of the main force of the Dragon Temple, but even so, both the king level and the sub King level were far more than the Yanmo empire.


    There are eight king level strongmen in the Yanmo empire.


    Chen Yan, the Dragon Temple army, has 24 King level strongmen.


    There are more than 300 sub King level strong men on the side of the Yanmo Empire, and there are 900 sub King level strongmen in Shenyan''s side.


    Not to mention, there are three giant air fortresses, each of which has a star magic reaction core and can release the power of false stars.


    On the side of the Empire, the three main forces, namely, the army of the exterminating centaurs, the order of the dead and the order of the dead, together, have more than one million people.


    The number of Shenlong Temple army led by Chen Yan is not large, only 5 million, but it is still three or four times as much as that of the Yanmo empire.


    With the huge air fortress, the gap between the two sides is ten times as much.


    However, the war situation did not show a one-sided situation, because this is in the level of the demon clan, where there are many magic towers of the God of heaven. Even if the magic emperor Lanling is no longer able to exert his power, it can also provide a plane of deterrence and suppress the holy Dragon Temple army.


    At the beginning of the war, it seemed terrible and fierce.


    After the two armies collided in the air, they fought wildly.


    And then


    Countless lights in the sky are dying out, and countless lives are falling


    The warriors of the Dragon Temple army, one by one, died, shattered to pieces.


    The samurai of the Empire, one by one, died, smashed to pieces, ashes.


    In this kind of war, there can be no whole body, or even corpse. Once the back hits death, it turns into powder directly.


    This is a war that everyone will die!


    The elite warriors of the Dragon Temple, the priests, the sky legion, the sky adjudicators, the Golden Knights, the flying knights, and the demons Pavilion, will all die.


    On the other side of the Empire, all of them will die.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    In the fierce battle, countless lives burst into a wisp of energy fireworks in the air.


    Because this is the plane of the demon clan, the Dragon Temple has been suppressed, so the casualties of both sides are always maintained at 1:3.


    "Bitch, you killed my husband?" Na blood see Chen Yan''s first eye, beautiful eyes are full of murderous spirit, regardless of their own pregnancy, direct sword rushed forward.


    Chen Yan''s eyes changed a little, and she immediately drew out her sword to meet her.


    Next to huaibing, there is a king level celestial tomb priest, who immediately comes forward to help.


    Because this is the plane of the demon clan, so the Dragon Temple needs three enemies and one!


    At this time, the three air fortresses of the Dragon Temple are only responsible for one thing, that is, they constantly bombard the magic tower of Tongtian.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    One after another dazzling light across the sky, tearing the whole night completely, making the whole night as bright as day, completely shielding the light of the moon in the sky.


    The bombardment of the power of the false stars!


    Then one after another, the towering magic pagodas of the God of heaven disappeared.


    The fortress in the sky is so powerful that it can shoot one after another in the face of the incomparable firmness and even the magic tower of the same God blessed by the power of the plane.


    In the bombardment of the false stars in the air fortress, the huge God and devil tower built by the Yanmo Empire has disappeared one by one.


    The strategy of Shenlong temple is correct, because this is to fight in the domain of demons. The temple Legion will certainly be suppressed by the power of the demons. Therefore, the strength will be weakened. Only by blowing up the magic tower, the suppression of the demon plane in this area will become weaker and weaker, so that both sides can fight on a fair line.


    Of course, because of the absence of the magic emperor Lanling, the Dragon Temple dared to invade the south.


    Otherwise, no matter how much military power, no matter how many air fortresses come to the Empire, it will be useless, only in vain.


    As long as the magic emperor orchid mausoleum is in, any power that does not launch out belongs to the Dragon Temple. As long as the fierce shooting comes out, it belongs to the magic emperor orchid mausoleum!


    But now the magic emperor Lanling is not here!So, when all the magic towers of Tongtian God are destroyed, it will be the end of the Imperial Army!


    ����


    Inside the temple of the sky.


    "The situation is the same as expected, without any deviation." Ancient Bandao.


    Ning Wuyuan said with a smile: "it''s a great honor to write down the great achievement of eliminating the Yanmo empire on Chen Yan''s head."


    He said it to Shi Tian, which meant to sow dissension.


    Chen Yan is a member of Guban, and she is also a person of Guban when she is sick. Why should the Dragon army of the southern expedition of the Yanmo Empire be handed over to these two young commanders? Why give all the credit to the people of Guban to eliminate the Empire of Yanmo?


    Sky temple and other sky priests? Why did vibe Shuangshuang''s repeated requests to go to war were rejected, and finally sent the North Wing king to participate in the southern expedition to the Yanmo Empire?


    Ning Wuyuan is very dissatisfied, with the alliance of tiandaoqi and Guban, his situation is more and more unfavorable. Fu Lingxi, that mean and greedy woman, acted at the wind and did not hesitate to surrender to tiandaoqi, and shamelessly made a marriage engagement with huaibing.


    Ji Xiuning, also can''t wait to perform in front of the heavenly way. But is it useful? In the army of the southern expedition to the Yanmo Empire, there was no Ji Xiuning as usual. Everyone knew that Bailao was responsible for fighting the Yanmo empire. Without the magic emperor Lanling, the war could be won with closed eyes.


    Although the magic emperor Lanling is still alive, he is dead in the eyes of the Dragon Temple.


    Despite his dissatisfaction, Ning Wuyuan was unable to fight against this situation, and he could not resist any move of tiandaoqi. Because tiandaoqi is the first meritorious official of Shenlong temple for thousands of years, and he was the first master of demon star Pavilion.


    If Shi Tian doesn''t stand up against tiandaoqi, he is not qualified at all.


    After hearing Ning Wuyuan''s quarrel, Shi Tian seemed not to understand. He said with a smile, "Chen Yan''s temperament has not changed. It''s really worth cultivating."


    Suddenly, rather boundless decisively shut up.


    On the table, the sand in the upper part of the hourglass in front of the four people is very little, and it will soon run out.


    The crystal clock in the middle has also reached the position of eleven!


    "When..." After a sound.


    It is officially announced that it is only an hour, 3600 seconds away from the dark total eclipse of the moon, which is not seen in a thousand years!


    "Although nothing will happen, let''s start to make sure that the attention of the demon emperor Lanling is restrained during the total lunar eclipse." Shi Tian Dao: "go and call Fu Ling Xi, let her go this time."


    A quarter of an hour later, Fu Ling Xi, Shi Tian, Tian Dao Qi, Ning Wuyuan, Gu ban four people appear on the universe tower.


    Here, we can not only connect the lunar surface, but also the Tanzhou surface, of course, only can be connected. The Dragon Temple is still unable to control the cosmic plane rules in Danzhou and the chaotic plane beyond time and space latitude.


    In addition to these five people, there is one more person in the universe tower, that is Soren''s daughter soxhinqin. This time it is real soxhinqin, not a stand in.


    Although the titans of the sky temple believe that nothing will happen when the Millennium eclipse comes. First of all, the evil emperor Lanling may not know, and even if he knows, it will not help.


    Because the eclipse time is only three seconds, even if the temple of the moon loses its control over the level of Danzhou in these three seconds, the surface of Danzhou will still be fixed there according to the original energy inertia, and the maudi Lanling is still unable to escape.


    But just in case, the sky temple decided to use something to interfere with the attention of the magic emperor Lanling, so that when the Millennium lunar eclipse came, the magic emperor orchid mausoleum could not think or do anything.


    ����


    Fu Lingxi came to Tongtian tower, and a group of light covered her.


    "Son, I am a mother." Fu Ling Xi''s first words, people want to vomit blood faint.


    "I have been separated for a long time, and I miss it very much."


    Her voice, through the cosmic tower, directly reaches the Danzhou level tens of thousands of miles away, resounding through Lanling''s ears.


    This way of communication alone shows the power of the temple of the moon.


    After the demon star left, Lanling could not have any contact with the demon star. In the Danzhou plane, Lanling has the light and shadow of hell knights and death warriors in his mind, but he can no longer directly control and contact hell knights and death warriors through the plane.


    However, this cosmic tower can also let the sound of Fu Ling Xi be transmitted into the surface of Dan Zhou. It can be seen that the lunar Temple uses a higher energy law.


    Next, Fu Lingxi chattered and tried to stimulate Lanling, while the evil emperor Lanling turned a deaf ear and just counted down silently in his heart.


    ��1800��1799��1798������


    At the same time, empress Di NE in the secret place of the demon prison, the manager of the demon prison is also constantly counting down.


    In the secret realm of the Dragon prison, the demon star and the manager of the Dragon prison are constantly counting down.


    Only the northern wilderness, the war more and more terrible, more and more tragic!


    One tower after another was destroyed.


    The oppressive force of the demon plane is getting weaker and weaker, and the power of the Dragon Temple is becoming stronger and stronger.The proportion of casualties on both sides has gradually changed from one to three, to one to two and one to one and a half.


    Na blood is still one against three, but has been gradually not.


    Daji, the Witch King, and the six hellish knights are all fighting against three, especially the headless knight, with one against four.


    One person fights against three or even four king level strongmen in the Dragon Temple.


    With the destruction of the magic tower of Tongtian God, it gradually changed from a close match to a downwind.


    And in this crazy fight.


    The total eclipse of the moon has begun


    The sky is like the moon in the disk, which is swallowed by the darkness bit by bit.


    However, the two sides are still fighting in full swing, without any distraction.


    ����


    100��99��98����


    It''s a minute and a half before the moon''s back is completely covered!


    Soon, the temple of the moon will lose control of the Danzhou level!


    At this time, Fu Ling Xi''s cold voice sounded: "Lanling, your daughter, my good granddaughter Qinqin is around. You want to have a word with her


    All of a sudden, Lanling heart crazy, heart rage.


    The despicable Dragon Temple, at this critical moment, to let his daughter distract him.


    Fu Ling Xi soft voice: "Qin Qin, call a father."


    Qin Qin did not make a sound.


    Since the back Dragon Temple arrest, he has never uttered a word.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "dear, call for Dad. Otherwise, I will kill you


    Then, Fu Ling Xi''s face became extremely vicious and cold, took out the dagger and said, "Qin Qin, I started to count down, count down ten. If you don''t call dad, I''ll kill you."


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    Fu Ling Xi is counting down.


    and Lan Ling as like as two peas in the mind, the two countdown figures are exactly the same.


    Qin Qin still said nothing.


    "Three, two, one..."


    Fu Ling Xi way: "countdown end, Qin Qin, I want to kill you!"


    The countdown is over!


    The sky is dark, the Millennium total eclipse, complete arrival.


    The temple of the moon lost control of the level of Dan Zhou in an instant.


    All that the Danzhou level is locked in is still. Only the fragile energy inertia can keep the whole super latitude plane locked.


    ����


    "Let''s go!"


    In the secret place of the demon prison, empress Di ne ordered.


    "Let''s go!"


    In the secret place of the Dragon prison, the demon star ordered.


    And then


    The manager of the devil prison, the manager of the Dragon prison, suddenly destroyed the demon tower of the devil prison heaven and earth, and the demon tower of the Dragon prison heaven and earth.


    "Poof..."


    In an instant, the two Heaven and earth demon towers, the instant ashes.


    Countless planes were torn apart, and the powerful energy in these planes poured wildly into it.


    All of a sudden, the world''s energy is out of balance.


    Heaven and earth change!


    Earth shaking and mountain shaking!


    The river flows back and the sea overturns.


    The sky was twisted, and the light of day appeared in the night, but the sun could not be seen.


    The four giants of the sky temple were suddenly shocked.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for a minimum monthly pass, please support ah, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    After the countdown, Fu Lingxi''s dagger really stabbed at Qin Qin.


    At this moment, however, the tower of the universe shook suddenly, and the night sky outside suddenly flashed with white light.


    It''s not a flash of white light in one area, but a strange white light of the whole world.


    "Stop, stop, stop..." Gu ban suddenly roared.


    At this time, Fu Lingxi''s dagger pierced Qin Qin''s skirt and even cut his skin. As a result, he stopped alive.


    And Qin Qin''s body suddenly tight, tightly bite the teeth.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Fu Ling Xi startled.


    "I don''t know." Ancient Bandao.


    Then, the four giants of the sky temple look at each other.


    ����


    The countdown is over!


    The total eclipse of the moon is coming!


    The temple of the moon lost its control over the level of Dan Zhou and lost its energy push.


    The evolution of the whole Danzhou level stopped and everything fell into the energy inertia.


    At the same time, the manager of the devil prison and the manager of the Dragon prison destroyed the heaven and earth demon tower in the fiend and dragon field, causing energy shock and imbalance in the whole world.


    All of a sudden, the fragile energy inertia of the whole barrier surface was torn apart.


    Within the confinement of Danzhou, Lanling clearly saw that all the pictures around him began to be distorted and thin, but he had managed to maintain the most fragile balance.


    At this point, half a second passed.


    The surface of Danzhou is still not broken.


    ����


    "Continue..." By Dini.


    After 0.1 second, the warden destroys the second heaven and earth demon tower, while the Dragon prison manager also destroys the second heaven and earth demon tower.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two Heaven and earth demon towers, once again disappeared.


    The whole world, completely overturned.


    Whether it''s the realm of demons or the human kingdom.


    Suddenly, there was a collapse of hundreds of miles, and a mountain''s back was torn and turned into an endless abyss.


    Innumerable castles, boulders and peaks suddenly float in the air.


    The endless sea water suddenly burst into the sky, almost pouring into the sky.


    At this time, not only the earth split, but also the whole sky, as if tearing countless holes.


    Even the falling place, there was a violent tremor. The Dragon demon planet, which had been torn from the middle, was torn again.


    The whole world sky, countless places burst, and then strange green flame from the sky.


    ����


    At the same time, the level of Dan Zhou can no longer support the fragile balance, and it will disappear in a flash.


    The whole Danzhou, a clear void.


    All twisted planes inside, all things beyond latitude, are smashed.


    The plane with the brain region of the demon emperor Lanling as the boundary was also destroyed.


    The magic emperor Lanling is out of trouble in an instant.


    The whole Danzhou, complete darkness.


    Not far ahead, not more than tens of thousands of meters away, there is a bright light shining, incomparably familiar with the smell of energy, which is the energy mark left by the demon star.


    "Whoosh..."


    The magic emperor Lanling turned into a meteor and rushed into the energy mark left by the demon star.


    "Whoosh..."


    Easy to enter the tomb of the Dragon Emperor!


    The tomb of the Dragon Emperor is also a separate plane. Although it is within Danzhou, it is fixed and self powered and will not be affected by the eclipse.


    However, there are countless planes in Dan Zhou, twisted and beyond latitude. As a result, in a space of only tens of thousands of meters in diameter, there are numerous planes crowded. These planes cross the latitude of time and space, and the energy required to cross these planes is even higher than that to go to the earth.


    Now, the Danzhou surface is clear and fresh, and only the tomb of the Dragon Emperor remains.


    As expected, it was very similar to the tomb of the Dragon Emperor that I had seen for the first time. On the ninety-nine steps, there was a dragon floating in the void.


    The only difference is that there is a silhouette of a figure enveloped in the dragon''s nothingness, and there is an energy array on the top of this silhouette, which goes straight to the sky.


    Obviously, the sky temple is in charge of the plane power of the dragon.


    This should be regarded as a kind of alternative usurpation. Some people control the soul of the Dragon Emperor, and then control the nihility of the dragon.


    Two seconds, three seconds


    The total eclipse of the moon is over!


    In other words, the moment when the moon is completely covered is over, with a small corner exposed. But it was enough, and the temple of the moon regained control of the level of Dan Zhou in an instant.


    All of a sudden, one after another of the distorted plane, the super latitude plane back established.


    The surface of Danzhou became a prison that even the Dragon Emperor and the devil emperor could not escape.


    However, it is meaningless for Lanling.


    Because he has escaped and entered the tomb of the Dragon Emperor.No hurry!


    Step by step, the magic emperor Lanling picked up the steps and came to the top of the steps.


    More clearly, within the light and shadow of the human body, the dragon has no blood, just like a bright star river flowing, moving incomparably.


    If it is someone else, they can''t get through the figure and touch the void.


    However, Lanling can, even easily.


    "Bang..." The devil emperor Lanling let his body vanish in an instant, leaving only a group of demons with no blood.


    On the surface, there is no difference between the dragon and the devil.


    Then, the virtual blood of the magic emperor Lanling slowly drifted into the light shadow, and began to merge with the virtual blood of the dragon.


    This is probably the most exciting and suspense moment.


    What is the result of the fusion of the dragon''s nihility and the demon''s nihility?


    Is it the same fate? Or complete nirvana, complete neutralization?


    You know, when the ancient gods and Demons and the ancient dragons fought a decisive battle, they both ended up tearing the whole world apart.


    So now the fusion of the dragon''s nihility and the demon''s nihility will tear the whole world apart?


    ��Bang "


    the two regiments have no blood vessels and are completely fused together.


    Then, in an instant, it disappeared and turned into nothing.


    The dragon''s nihilistic blood is gone, and so is the demon''s nihility blood.


    Lanling felt his consciousness and disappeared in an instant.


    ����


    At the same time!


    Empress Di ne is still, all hell knights are still, and Na blood is still.


    All the warriors of death, the centaurs, were frozen in the air, motionless.


    ��Puff stab... " Chen Yan''s magic sword stabbed into her blood without any obstacles. She was stunned instinctively and stopped her wrist.


    Don''t know why, just now also arrogant extremely fierce Na blood, unexpectedly will suddenly not move!


    "The magic emperor Lanling is finished, so all his lackeys become puppets!" "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill all the running dogs of the evil emperor," he said in a loud voice


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, millions of Dragon Temple legions rushed madly.


    ����


    In the tomb of the Dragon Emperor!


    Suddenly, the air seemed to jump!


    A mass of energy, like the birth of a chaotic world, but also like the explosion of a cosmic singularity.


    Everything, as if from scratch!


    "Boom


    Then, in an instant, it becomes a mass of surging chaotic energy!


    At the same time


    The figure of Lanling appears again. At first, it is just light and shadow, like a soul.


    Next, it slowly becomes the essence!


    Lanling has changed. It is no longer the dark and domineering evil emperor Lanling, nor is it the former Sorun.


    But it became Lanling, just from the earth when it looked like.


    However, in a blink of an eye, he became a handsome and unrivalled demon emperor, a king in the world, and a mighty devil emperor,


    in the twinkling of an eye, he became a dragon emperor with golden light and shining sun and moon.


    At this time, what should he be called?


    The Dragon devil? Or chaos?


    It doesn''t matter, anything can be!


    However, for the time being, it''s still called the magic emperor Lanling. He likes it.


    Magic emperor Lanling toward the upper energy array, shouting: "Qinqin."


    His voice directly resounded from the space tower in the sky temple.


    Suddenly, Qin Qin''s tears gushed out.


    "Dad..."


    She opened her mouth, and though she hadn''t seen her for ten years, she knew it was her father.


    Even if the voice has changed a little, but the feeling will not change at all. Even if the love is separated by thousands of miles, it can also be clearly felt.


    "You wait. Dad will take you home soon." Lanling road.


    He didn''t say to save you, he said to take you home!


    Then, the magic emperor Lanling stepped down the steps step by step and gathered the energy imprint of the demon star floating in the air in his palm.


    Easily out of the Dragon Emperor.


    At this time, outside is still the Moon Temple control Dan Zhou level prison.


    It is still an extremely complex and changeable plane, and countless planes beyond dimensions.


    But now Lanling can easily pass through the heavy plane.


    The last layer is the boundary of the surface of Danzhou.


    Lanling, with its chaotic blood, just like crossing the curtain of light, easily crossed this extremely powerful plane boundary and came to the outside world and the Western sea of the mainland.


    And at this time, the outside world turned upside down, as if the end of the world.


    The sea water poured back into the air.


    There are countless cracks in the sky. Green and red flames come down from the sky, boiling the sea water and breaking the ground.However, with the appearance of Lanling, the earthquake became smaller and smaller, the volcanic eruption became weaker and weaker, the water poured back was lower and lower, and the cracks in the sky became more and more thin.


    Because the whole world has a new master. With the help of the chaos emperor, the remaining several Heaven and earth demon towers in the barrier of heaven and earth gradually managed to maintain the balance of energy, which was barely able to accept the energy pouring from many planes.


    Of course, to fundamentally solve the problem, we need to build four new demon towers.


    Lanling is slowly flying towards the defense line of 100000 mountains!


    ����


    At this time, the universe tower is silent!


    The big four, despairing and gloomy!


    It''s ridiculous. The temple of heaven can''t wait to fight for power and gain just after he imprisoned the mausoleum.


    Now, the magic emperor Lanling escaped, took away the dragon''s nihility and became the chaos emperor.


    The disaster of the Dragon Temple is coming!


    Seeing Qinqin, Ning Wuyuan, Gu ban hesitated a little, then bowed down and said, "send the princess back to the palace!"


    Then, Shi Tian couldn''t help but say to the temple of the moon: "gods, the devil emperor Lanling has got the virtual blood of the dragon and the devil, and has gained the plane power of the whole world! Please help me... "


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please, please!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "The magic emperor Lanling is in charge of the plane and divine power of the whole earth. Please help the gods of the Moon Temple." Tiandaoqi sends out signals again and again to the temple of the moon.


    However, the temple of the moon did not respond.


    The four giants showed despair and sighed deeply in their hearts.


    "What to do?" Gu ban asked.


    Yeah, what''s next?


    Tiandaoqi took a deep breath: "you don''t have to be like this. We haven''t reached the end of the mountain. At least the sky temple does not belong to the ground world, outside the plane and divine power of Lanling."


    Ning Wuyuan said: "however, the whole human kingdom is unable to defend, all the Dragon temples on the ground will be occupied."


    Shi Tiandao: "prepare to defend the sky temple!"


    Ning Wuyuan said: "then order all the air fortresses, all the Dragon legions, all withdraw to the sky temple? "


    " yes, all the strong people above the Dragon dignity level will withdraw to the sky temple. " The way of heaven is wonderful.


    Ning Wuyuan said, "what about the forces of the four secret islands? Do they need to go back to the temple of heaven? "


    Shi Tian thought for a moment and said, "the four secret islands were set up to control the human kingdom. Now that the human kingdom is going to fall, what is the use of the four secret continents?"


    "Prepare for the decisive battle of life and death!"


    ����


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat..."


    In the south of Shiwan mountain, the sacred dragon hall sounded all the retreat horns.


    The three air fortresses open all the doors, and those who are strong at Dragon level or above will quickly withdraw to the Flying Fortress and so on.


    Millions of troops retreated like a tide.


    At the same time, the magic emperor Lanling, still in the west sea of the mainland, was suppressing the earth shaking upheaval. On the one hand, it was flying towards 100000 mountains.


    She looked at the wound on her chest. Although she gradually recovered, she still looked at Chen Yan and said angrily, "I''m pregnant. How dare you hurt me? I''m going to tear you to pieces


    Chen Yan was eager to speak, but she still didn''t say it.


    The closer the magic emperor Lanling is, the more powerful the army of Yanmo empire will be, and the more fierce the Vietnam war will be.


    However, the imperial army is still not the enemy of the Dragon army, the power of the two sides is too different.


    However, the army of the Dragon Temple had no fighting spirit. After hearing the order of retreat, they returned to the air fortress one after another,


    however, the army of the Yanmo empire was like a God''s help, making a crazy counterattack.


    Huaibing has seen such a chaotic situation, immediately roared: "Chen Yan, you go quickly, I cut off the queen!"


    Chen Yan saw it, then looked to the West and said, "no, you lead the army to retreat, I will break the rear!"


    Huaibing has suddenly trembled, dare not set channel: "Yan..."


    "Don''t be sentimental. I just don''t want to run away from it." Chen Yan said, and then she gave an order: "end battle!"


    Suddenly, more than two million dragon legions formed an array in the air, like a large net woven in the air, blocking the pursuit of the imperial army of the Yanmo empire.


    Huaibing has already looked at Chen Yan, and then roared: "retreat, retreat..."


    Countless sacred Dragon Temple legions, like the tide of general back into the air fortress.


    The five million troops brought by Chen Yan this time are hundreds of thousands of strong people above the level of dragon respect. Only these people are qualified to enter the sky fortress and withdraw to the sky temple.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Numerous dragon master level masters fly into the air fortress like a meteor.


    The two million army led by Chen Yan fought hard to resist the invasion of the imperial army. When there was a gap in the defensive array, the warriors of the Dragon Temple immediately filled in, covering tens of thousands of strong people above the Dragon rank to retreat back to the air fortress.


    Then these millions of Dragon Temple legions are reduced to complete cannon fodder.


    The crazy fighting continues, and the mausoleum of the devil emperor is getting closer and closer to 100000 mountains.


    With his hand, the chaos between heaven and earth gradually subsided.


    ����


    In the space tower, tiandaoqi called out again and again: "the magic emperor Lanling has obtained the plane power of the dragon, which is in charge of the whole earth world. Please help the gods of the Moon Temple!"


    He yelled again and again, but the temple of the moon never responded.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the four giants are more and more desperate.


    But tiandaoqi repeated again and again, and every word seemed to be full of sorrow.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, a word came from everyone''s ear: "I know."


    There was a dead silence!


    Gu ban suddenly said, "am I wrong? Did I hear you wrong


    Ning Wuyuan excitedly said: "no, no, the God of the temple of the moon only really replied."


    ����


    Fu Lingxi almost numbly returned to the residence, and then returned to his temple as if walking dead.A moment later, jimengbai came again.


    The sky temple is not on the dragon and demon planet, so only a few people in the universe tower saw the vision between heaven and earth just now. Ji mengbai stayed in his own residence with complicated mood, so he didn''t find anything. After seeing Fu Lingxi back, he came to approach him actively.


    "I''ve always been very clear about my illness. What he loves is Chen Yan, which has never changed." Ji mengbai sighed: "I don''t know what the emperors think. They even let huaibing and Chen Yan go south to attack the Yanmo empire. Isn''t this eye medicine?"


    "Fu Xianzi, there is nothing good about other things in Yinzhou. Only the flowers are good, and there are all kinds of rare varieties. I went down that day and sent hundreds of pots. Fu Xianzi, your temple is too simple and does not conform to your beauty and identity." Ji Meng Bai Dao.


    Generally speaking, when a person reaches a certain position, he will hold up his posture, and he will not be easy to get angry and show too flattery.


    In fact, it is not. The key is to see which class he is in front of.


    For example, some local officials seem to be scheming and unpredictable in front of the people below. But in front of the superior, the posture is probably not very good-looking, and many things and faces are probably more explicit.


    Ji mengbai felt that there was a bright future, and he could not find a suitable support in the sky temple, so he put his hope on Fu Lingxi, and his face was a little ugly.


    In the Dragon academy, in front of many women, such as Meng Tuo Luo and Chen Ning, he was extremely charming and fascinated. Tuo is a higher status than the emperor.


    Suddenly, Fu Ling Xi raised her head and said, "are you trying to seduce me?"


    Ji mengbai didn''t think that Fu Lingxi''s tone was so direct. He couldn''t help but smile and didn''t admit it or deny it.


    Fu Ling Xi said with a smile: "the magic emperor Lanling will soon fight the Dragon Temple. I am one of his biggest enemies. Are you sure you want to seduce me?"


    Ji Meng Bai shuddered: "how can it be? Isn''t it said that the demon emperor Lanling has been imprisoned? Has Chen Yan and huaibing already broken the Empire of the emperor


    ����


    Chen Yan led the Dragon Temple legion with countless deaths and injuries, withstood the frenzied attack of the Yanmo Imperial Army led by naxue with several times the casualties. Finally, tens of thousands of strong people above the Dragon level withdrew to the air fortress.


    Huaibing has already yelled: "Chen Yan, quick, go When the magic emperor Lanling lands on the sea, he can take charge of the power of the plane. It''s too late. "


    Chen Yan said, "I don''t want to go. You can go."


    "What are you going to do? Go, go..."


    Chen Yan ignored.


    Huaibing has said: "you don''t go, I will not go."


    Chen Yan said, "whatever you want."


    Huaibing has already looked at the incomparable beauty of Chen Yan. She really has the intention to stay to prove her intention, but suddenly she bites her teeth and turns into a meteor and rushes into the fortress in the sky.


    "Go..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Three huge air fortresses accelerated rapidly, and a huge gap appeared in the air. The three air fortresses quickly penetrated and disappeared.


    "Tell Sauron I''ll wait for him in the angry wave palace!" she said


    Then, Chen Yan left!


    The two million Dragon Temple army followed her and retreated to the north of 100000 mountains.


    The remaining one million troops as cannon fodder to resist the Imperial Army, let Chen Yan lead the army back!


    ����


    Two hours later!


    The mausoleum of the devil emperor appeared above the 100000 mountains.


    The whole hundred thousand mountain defense lines, millions of Dragon Temple legions, and millions of human nation armies are waiting.


    Countless guns, countless energy arrays, countless heavy weapons.


    This time, the magic emperor Lanling did not have the stature of tens of thousands of meters, nor did he make all the enemies chicken and dog as the God came down to earth.


    became as like as two peas in the rage Kingdom, and the appearance of Prince Regent Prince of the angry kingdom.


    In this way, he slowly walked through the middle line of 100000 mountains.


    "Fire..."


    Ignorant and fearless, the general of the Dragon Temple who was thoroughly brainwashed yelled.


    Suddenly, countless energy attacks, countless artillery fire toward Lanling, more dense than the stars in the sky.


    Lanling ignored all the huge walls and all the heavy weapons of the samurai, walking slowly through the countless flames and lights.


    Where he went


    Everything went down in smoke.


    Hundreds of thousands of Dragon Temple legions, countless artillery, countless crystal energy array, all into powder.


    The wall, which was extremely strong, broke into dust in an instant.


    Only the Heavenly Dragon Tower still stands.


    Lanling took a look around the Dragon Tower, hesitated a little, and then frowned slightly.All the surrounding Heavenly Dragon pagodas were completely destroyed, although they could be used by him.


    In this way, the magic emperor Lanling white running, slowly walked through the hundred thousand mountain defense line.


    It took the whole human kingdom five years to build, cost tens of millions of manpower, the Dragon Temple countless wealth and energy crystal stone 100000 mountain defense line, effortlessly fell.


    There is no need for any fighting, even hands do not lift, through the place, all ashes.


    Then, the six hellknights, the tide generally poured into the human kingdom.


    Although Lanling has already obtained the dragon''s nihility, he still sent out the army of the Yanmo Empire to make the whole human kingdom fall in pieces.


    Just two days.


    The whole territory of the kingdom of angry waves is occupied!


    The million legions of the Dragon Temple were destroyed.


    Hundreds of thousands of imperial army of Yanmo surrounded the kingdom of angry waves.


    Two days ago, Chen Yan had already dismissed all the people in the palace.


    So, when Lanling Or when Sauron walked into the stormy palace, it was empty.


    ����


    Step by step.


    As if every step, can bring memory!


    He came to this world for many years.


    Now, when he comes to this palace again, Lanling''s heart has no fluctuation, and there is almost no exclamation that things are different.


    Enter the palace hall.


    She has been waiting here for two days.


    Three hundred meters away, Lanling and Chen Yan look at each other. After a few seconds, Lanling continues to walk inside.


    Walking to the throne, Lanling found that Chen Yan had hardly changed.


    No, she just didn''t change a little, almost two words.


    As cold as before.


    Lanling asked, "why?"


    ����


    Note: the second one is to send you a monthly ticket for your support and minimum guarantee.


    I will go back to Jiaxing by car tomorrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Chen Yan had been staring at Lanling all the time. After hearing him ask why, her eyes blinked.


    "Which one do you ask why?" Chen Yan asked.


    Lanling said: "how many why? Just answer a few why. "


    Chen Yan said: "first of all, I am not the fourth of hell knight."


    The first answer broke most of Lanling''s fantasies.


    "Second, I wasn''t pregnant. I didn''t have a baby." Chen Yan said again.


    The second answer breaks the rest of Lanling''s fantasy.


    "The reason why I don''t run back to the temple of heaven with me today, but I''m caught here with my hands tied, because I think it''s probably the most dignified." Chen Yan said: "if you wait for you to hit the sky temple, then the posture is not good-looking. I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid of disgrace. Now is the best time to meet you again. "


    Lanling said, "this is the last reason. Let''s go ahead and answer."


    Chen Yan said: "as for the reason why I led the Dragon Temple army to attack the Yanmo Empire, it was because of the order of the sky temple. Maybe some magnates wanted to cultivate me, although I was not very interested in this cultivation."


    This answer is really impressive


    Chen Yan said again, "next, answer your most important question. Did I know in advance that the Dragon Temple had already known the identity of your demon star master and had come to arrest you, so I took you to the sea? And why should I kill you? "


    Lanling''s eyes shrunk and nodded.


    Chen Yan said, "yes, I knew that the dragon temple was coming to catch you one day in advance, but I didn''t inform you, but I took you to the sea."


    This answer is really insipid, full of countless aftertaste.


    For example, why lead to the sea, not in Tianshui city. Maybe it''s because they don''t want Sauron''s family to see that scene, and they don''t want to see the Dragon Temple killing in Tianshui City? Of course, the Dragon Temple is still killing.


    "And why kill you?" Chen Yan said: "it''s not to keep the kingdom of Nu Lang, although at some stage I still care about it. But I know that after killing you, the kingdom of angry waves will not be able to survive, or after killing you, the problem of the kingdom of angry waves is not worth mentioning. "


    This is just like the peacetime before World War II, when the dispute between Germany and a small country nearby was in full swing, making headlines every day. After the World War II, Germany destroyed Belgium and Yugoslavia. It was not surprising news that the world was shocked only when Poland and France were defeated.


    "You haven''t answered positively." Lanling road.


    Chen Yan said: "the positive answer is that killing you was the best choice at that time. Letting me kill you is the best choice among the best choices."


    This passage is profound.


    The internal contradictions between the light faction and the evil faction in the dragon temple made the master of the demon star exposed ahead of time and was killed ahead of time. The Dragon Temple intends to reap the first wave of credit, and by the way, rather boundless comes out to integrate the contradictions between the two factions, and suddenly becomes the second giant of the sky temple.


    Killing Sauron is only a means, not an end. He must die at last, and he will live after death, and then give a wave of great credit to the Dragon Temple. He must be killed, the difference is who will move this hand!


    Whoever kills is killing, but Chen Yan''s killing can bring the biggest shock.


    However, for Lanling, it is totally unforgivable for Chen Yan to kill her.


    Once Lanling felt that Chen Yan was unfathomable and could not see clearly what she was thinking and what she wanted. But later, she felt that she was the easiest person to see through, because she had almost no desire.


    However, now, Lanling once again felt that she did not know this woman at all.


    Lanling asked: "ask another question. At that time, you knew that I was the Lord of demon stars. What was my feeling?"


    "It''s not very special." Chen Yan said, "because I knew it earlier, at least much earlier than the Dragon Temple."


    Lanling said, "well, change the way of asking questions. How do you feel when you know that the Dragon Temple has seen through that I am the Lord of demon stars? "


    Chen Yan thought for a while and said, "the big dream is just waking up."


    Hearing this answer, Lanling felt mixed feelings.


    For the meeting with Chen Yan again, it is very important in his heart, and even the driving force for the rise. Because the sword she stabbed at that time almost overturned Lanling''s outlook on life. Even the vast ocean of hate could not be eliminated.


    Countless times, he fantasized about the northern expedition to the human kingdom, and let the kingdom of angry waves howl under its own iron hooves.


    In the Royal Palace of the kingdom of angry waves, the head is rolling and the sky is full of blood.


    And Chen Yan knelt in front of the countless heads, weeping, frightened and trembling.


    Then, Lan Ling asked, Chen Yan, when you killed me that day, did you know that there would be today?


    Chen Yan cried bitterly and did not know.


    Lanling asked again, today, have you ever regretted it?


    Chen Yan replied that she was deeply regretful, and regretted that she wanted to die.Of course, all this is the phenomenon of Lanling. Moreover, he did not really rise, did not get the magic emperor inheritance time imagination, and in the mind did not know how many times.


    When he came to the world and killed the human kingdom, he conceived three results of meeting with Chen Yan.


    First, Chen Yan has a lot of difficulties. For example, she is pregnant and has to do so in order to keep her baby. This is a good result.


    Second, Chen Yan would rather die than admit her mistake. Like Meng Tuoluo, she fought to the end for her self-esteem. She even scolded and satirized Lanling, and finally was torn down by Lanling. This is the result of relieving hatred.


    Third, Chen Yan was once wrong, but there is a hell knight in her brain.


    All three are very good results.


    But the reality is There was no result.


    is as like as two peas ten years ago. Everyone has changed, including Lan Ling, but she has never changed.


    Why did she kill Soren?


    Is it ungrateful? Yes!


    But his answer was that she was the best choice.


    Yes, if you know that Sorun must die once, and he will be resurrected, it is the best to let Chen Yan kill himself, which can bring the greatest revenge power to Lanling and make him completely degenerate into a demon.


    Even if Chen Yan doesn''t kill, others will. And in that case, Chen Yan may not be able to live, let alone get the favor of the Dragon Temple, even though she seems not to make it.


    But this answer made Lanling very dissatisfied, even very angry. If Chen Yan was greedy, selfish and shameless like Fu Lingxi, and killed Sorun to make a great success, Lanling would be better off.


    Because Chen Yan chooses to kill Soren herself, it proves a proposition. She always thinks with cold reason, not emotion, which proves that Solon may be as light as a feather in her mind, even if it is not, it has no value.


    This is what makes Lanling most angry and violates his imperial dignity.


    I Soren in your mind, even worthless?


    Therefore, today''s meeting with Chen Yan again made him very disappointed and angry.


    "All men who beat women are incompetent men." Lanling walk slowly.


    Lanling comes forward and pinches Chen Yan''s neck.


    Chen Yan couldn''t breathe, and her face turned red.


    "Pa..." Lanling suddenly slapped her in the face and flew out.


    He did not use the energy and the divine power, only used the physical strength to fight out.


    But Chen Yan also did not use energy defense, directly blocked with the body.


    So fall on the ground, half of the face on the swelling, the corner of the mouth also shed blood.


    "You have many options to respond to me today, but you choose the worst one." Lanling angrily said, "the men who beat women are animals, incompetent and shameless But I can''t help it. "


    Then, the demon emperor Lanling becomes an ordinary human man, grabs Chen Yan''s hair and drags her out. In front of countless people outside, he punches and kicks at her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yan was beaten to pieces.


    And was beaten, has been silent to bear, no resistance, no cross-talk, no provocation, but also shed tears.


    "Tears?" Lanling pinched her neck and drank coldly: "what do you mean? What do you mean by tears


    Chen Yan wiped her tears and said, "I know you want to say something, but because of your dignity, you can''t ask. For example, I should not choose the rational, but should choose the emotion, not only don''t kill you, but also follow you to fight against the Dragon Temple, even if it is moth to flame. I should die for you, not cold and rational to make a favorable choice


    Chen Yan suddenly said what Lanling wanted to say.


    "Yes, why don''t you do that?" Lanling asked slowly.


    "Because you can''t!" Chen Yan said.


    "Why not?" Lanling said slowly, "speak out, you can not die!"


    "Can''t say..." Chen Yan said.


    "You want to die..." Lanling cold road.


    Chen Yan sat still, waiting for Lanling to start. It''s not looking up at Lanling, but it''s still hanging. Hanging your head is not a confession, it''s not provocation.


    "You''re looking for death..." Lanling said every word.


    Chen Yan raised her head and looked at Lanling, and she gave a rare smile. Although she was beaten by Lanling, her face was red and swollen, but the smile was still like spring flowers.


    "You''re looking for death..." Lanling said for the last time, and then grabbed her hair and dragged her inside. She dragged her directly to the throne. She tore off her clothes and revealed her beautiful body full of scars.


    Then, the evil emperor Lanling occupied his former wife in the most brutal way.


    Chen Yan is very cooperative, but it is the kind of gentle cooperation, not as crazy as in the past, but spring breeze.When it''s all over.


    Chen Yan was lying on the throne, motionless.


    "I know you have a secret behind you. I know you may have another reason to kill me, but I don''t care. I can get through this period only by killing you." Lanling said, "you go on the road..."


    Then, Lanling pinched her slender and beautiful jade neck.


    He used the most common way to kill Chen Yan and strangled him directly.


    Chen Yan has royal blood, but under Lanling''s great hand, she can only gradually suffocate and die.


    Before she died, she closed her beautiful eyes and met her death quietly.


    Even though she doesn''t want to die now, she still has some things to do. But it doesn''t matter. Since you want her to die, die.


    At this time, a beautiful figure suddenly rushed in and knelt behind Lanling.


    "Husband, please show mercy..."


    It was Dini. She came all the way to plead for Chen Yan.


    "No..." Lanling cut the railway.


    Di Nie said: "husband, Chen Yan''s affairs are not so simple. Why did she kill you? It''s not to protect the kingdom of Nu Lang, because her Dynasty is dead. It''s not for the sake of success, otherwise she would not stay today, but fled back to the temple of heaven. It''s not because she cherishes her own life, because she is not afraid of death at all. At least now she has no fear of death, so I think there is a reason behind her


    "I know." Lanling said coldly, "but I don''t care. My heart is full of anger. I just want to be a man who only knows how to vent his anger. I just want to kill her and turn this page over."


    Lanling has never been rational!


    "Chen Yan, what are you still doing? Do you let your husband kill you for the sake of the so-called dignity and dignity? It doesn''t matter if you die. Where do you put my husband? "


    Then, Dini came forward to protect Lanling, kissing him and gently breaking his hands.


    After hearing this, Chen Yan trembled. Then she knelt down and said, "I was wrong. I should have chosen to fight against the Dragon Temple with you and die with you. But I really can''t, I really can''t! "


    Then, Chen Yan is lying on the ground like this, weeping for a long time.


    She had never really cried, this time she cried bitterly. If she could, she would rather be strangled by Lanling, rather than beg for mercy. But, Dini''s words hit her heart.


    Lanling stares at her, slowly closes her eyes, reaches out his hand and snatches her royal blood.


    "Whoosh..." The Golden King level blood energy is taken away.


    Suddenly, Chen Yan changed from a king level strongman to an ordinary woman.


    "It''s up to her fate to keep her in a water prison." Lanling cold road.


    "Yes!" Two witches come in, put on prison clothes for Chen Yan, and drag them to the underground water prison.


    Then, Lanling sat quietly on the throne. Dini did not speak, but quietly nestled in his arms and said in a soft voice: "husband, this world is more unfathomable than we imagined. Chen Yan may be the key figure!"


    "Don''t let me use my brain. I don''t want to use my brain now. I just want to kill..." Lanling said: "did the people from the Dragon Temple catch it?"


    "Your Majesty, we have it." Outside, hell Knight ice man.


    Lanling walked out of the hall and saw thousands of people kneeling on the square outside. This is the middle and high-level figures of all dragon temples in the whole kingdom of angry waves.


    "Apart from the art worshippers, all the others in the dragon temple should be damned!" Lanling said slowly, "kill!"


    "Comply with the order..." Ice humanity, and then suddenly waved, said: "kill!"


    Suddenly, behind these thousands of people, thousands of undead warriors emerged, holding the undead sword, and suddenly beheaded them.


    In the Dragon Temple of the kingdom of angry waves, thousands of heads have fallen.


    "All the nobles and princes in the kingdom of angry waves who collude with the holy temple of the dragon are to be arrested!" Lanling issued an edict: "no matter escape to the ends of the earth, all catch Chen all come!"


    "Comply with the order..."


    With the Legion''s will of the Empire, the Legion is heading for thousands of people in the air.


    Lanling knew that there was still no fight in the sky temple.


    But he was not in a hurry. He washed the whole world out once and for all.


    Clean all the dirt, all the unfairness. Let the whole world start from scratch.


    Since we want to be the evil emperor, we are not just talking about it.


    All the nobles, princes and even all the people of the whole kingdom howled and trembled, as if the end had come.


    Chen Yan is captured King level energy and shivers in the water prison as a weak woman.


    ����


    Note: more than 4000 words to send, please support, please, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "Minister Haigang, meet your majesty, long live, long live!"


    "My concubine, the sea butterfly to see her husband, long live!"


    The two men knelt down in front of him, which made Lanling feel a little surprised. It took a long time to remember.


    Oh, there was this man.


    Haigang, after betraying the vice king family of the Yan nationality, occupied a large island called Yingzhou Island, which was about the size of one or two provinces. During the struggle between Sauron and Chen Li, he had repeatedly resorted to him and finally chose to be loyal to Soren.


    And the enchanting woman, Hai Dieer, was once the wife of the rock devil. After the defeat of the rock devil, she poisoned the rock demon, and finally gave Soren as his concubine, becoming Soren''s spokesman on the Pirate Island.


    Moreover, when Lanling settled the golden name of Yinzhou and established the United Bank, Pirate Island, Haigang and even haidier played a very important role, which can be regarded as a big figure in Sorun group.


    But after Soren was killed


    Haigang first dispatched troops to occupy the Pirate Island and occupied the trade in the East China Sea of the whole kingdom of angry waves, and then seized all the gold coins of Tianshui City and Sorun group in the sea. Finally, he succeeded in using astronomical gold coins, maritime trade and the shares of United Bank of China to invest in Fu Lingxi.


    His final position is Duke of the kingdom of angry waves, garrison of Yingzhou, governor of East China Sea trade, and vice president of the Bank of the kingdom of angry waves.


    Moreover, his daughter Hai Dieer changed into a man for the third time and became the concubine of Fang Qingtu, the new young master of Yinzhou.


    Of course, Soren took her as a concubine at that time, which was just a gesture of marriage. She never really touched her, or even the ceremony of concubines.


    Moreover, during the anti Sorun movement of Turing dust, Haigang also carried out dessoronization in full swing, which was no less than that of Turing dust.


    When the sacred dragon temple built a hundred thousand mountain defense line, it also began to build a navy to defend the East China Sea of the human kingdom. Therefore, to Haigang and other naval forces for a comprehensive change of equipment, all wooden sailboats were replaced with spar iron armored ships. Haigang also became the deputy commander of the fleet of the kingdom of angry waves.


    Just when Haigang was ecstatic, he was going to have a big fight.


    Somehow, the hundred thousand mountains line of defense fell.


    Moreover, they fell without fighting at all. The main force of the Dragon Temple, three air fortresses, fled.


    Millions of dragon armies, tens of millions of human legions, as well as the 100000 mountain defense lines built by the numerous national strength of Nu Lang Kingdom, Xiliang Kingdom and yelan principality were not sustained for a day, and they were destroyed.


    In less than two or three days, the kingdom of angry waves was occupied.


    Originally, Haigang still wanted to wait and see, but the tide of the imperial army of the Yanmo Empire came out to capture all those who were in collusion with the Dragon Temple. So the father and daughter could no longer help but come to see him.


    Moreover, outside the palace, the identity of Sorun''s concubine was directly revealed, so no one stopped outside and directly saw Lanling.


    "I have been waiting for your Majesty''s Northern Expedition every day. Now your majesty has recovered the whole territory of Nu Lang Kingdom, and the old slave has no regrets for his death." Haigang kneels on the ground, sobbing.


    And sea butterfly son charming kneels down on the ground, let charming waist buttocks appear more irritating, hoarse way: "minister concubine saw your Majesty in the dream countless times, now see again, imitate new life."


    Lanling saw two people, immediately a smile, from the throne up way: "come, you come."


    Suddenly, Haigang father and daughter got up and bent to follow.


    Lanling went to a pool in the palace, where the water was clear and moving, like Jasper.


    "Go down for a swim." Lanling road.


    Haigang father and daughter looked at each other, but did not dare to violate.


    Haigang jumps off the swimming pool gingerly, while haidier takes off her coat and leaves only sexy and charming small clothes. She enjoys her enchanting and charming body, and then jumps into the pool with the most beautiful posture.


    In the swimming pool, sea butterflies are swimming like mermaids, showing their beautiful body to Lanling all the time.


    Lanling waved his hand.


    All of a sudden, the water in the swimming pool became a terrible acid, which was a hundred times more corrosive than sulfuric acid.


    Haigang father and daughter howled bitterly, trying desperately to escape ashore.


    And sea butterfly no longer show off enchanting color, desperately scream, desperately howl.


    Within half a minute, the father and daughter were corroded into white bones.


    "It''s a pity that the rock devil is no longer on a mission and has not seen this scene." Lanling underground road.


    ����


    "Are you rude?" Lanling dare not set up a channel.


    "My concubine, see your majesty." A scarred woman kneels in front of Lanling, making him dare not recognize each other.


    According to the barbarism, Sauron''s confidant in the brothel.


    Both the real Soren and the fake Soren had received a lot of favors from her. In order to be true and false Soren, she almost spent all her savings to help her, and finally suffered a disaster.


    "How did you get this scar?" Lanling asked."Sour." According to the savage way.


    It was splashed with strong acid, so it was completely disfigured from head to toe.


    "Who threw it?" Lanling asked.


    "Myself." According to the barbarian way: "after your Majesty was killed by Chen Yan, all the people associated with your majesty were implicated. I was no exception, and I was imprisoned in prison. But at the beginning, it was not my head. After all, I was just a brothel girl. After that, when the Duke of pride ascended to the throne, he was even more grateful to some of us, so that we could enter the palace as slaves as prisoners'' dependents. After the return of Fang Qingshu, he often held some parties with Duke Turing to entertain the great figures from the Dragon Temple and the four secret islands. Every time a lot of beauties are called in, and then the public is in a mess. And I was once your Majesty''s confidante, and of course, the first choice for entertaining big people. Besides, I''m pretty. "


    Lanling sneered.


    Can the woman who exterminates the evil emperor not attract people? Of course, the women of the real devil emperor are all imprisoned in the Dragon Temple and can''t be touched. But according to this kind of barbarism, the Dragon Temple is not up to it.


    According to the barbarian way: "in fact, my majesty and I are totally admirers and kings. At most, I can be regarded as your Majesty''s folk friends. But where do these disgusting people care? They probably want to wear green hats to his majesty. Once upon a time, Fang Qingtu, the new young master of Yinzhou, came to Nu Lang kingdom. Turing dust intended to dedicate me to him and take me to their dirty party. I really don''t want to go, so I pour acid on myself and disfigure myself. In this way, he escaped the fate of being abused by others. However, after I was cured by Turing dust, he still sent me to prison. To this day, he was able to relieve the hatred of young master Fang Qingtu. "


    Lanling slowly ordered: "go and see if there is anyone in the Turing family. If so, kill again."


    "Yes Gouli road.


    Lanling also said: "dig out the body of Turing dust, and frustrate the bones and raise ashes."


    "Yes." Gouli road.


    Then she led a near Terran cavalry into the Turing family and made another search.


    Lanling looked at Yi Manman''s terrible appearance after being disfigured, but he couldn''t bear to look directly at him and waved his hand gently.


    All of a sudden, she was back to her plump, charming, white and delicate beauty.


    In amazement, he touched his face with his hand, then reached into his chest, lifted his skirt, and examined his body. This posture was really indecent, which made Lanling unable to look directly.


    "Savage, what do you want to do in the future?" Lanling asked, "as long as you say it, I can promise you."


    "Really?" According to the savage way.


    "If so." Lanling road.


    Yi Manman thought for a while and said, "I don''t want to be the president of any art association. It''s too hypocritical. I intend to be the head of brothel women in the kingdom of angry waves, that is, the brothel women in charge of the whole country. I will not be the boss. However, it is the biggest backstage supporter of all brothel women, who regularly check their bodies, prevent guests from abusing them, and set a price to copy brothels to squeeze them too much


    Lanling frowned and grinned. This ideal is really unique.


    "Well, then, all right." Lanling was helpless.


    "Thank you, your majesty..." "If your majesty is not bothered by the appearance of my disfigurement just now, please call me whenever you want to pamper me," he said


    "Er, good..." Lanling was embarrassed.


    ����


    Lanling''s next one to be found out from the prison is to say nothing.


    This man was once the cousin of the prime minister Yan Wuji. When he was in the southeast Province, he became the first minister under Sauron.


    When Soren was killed, he was immediately liquidated, and was directly sentenced to beheading. Later, under the protection of Chen Ao, he was not killed, but was still imprisoned. Chen Ao once wanted to make him come back, but was questioned by Turing dust. Your highness, are you trying to fill the court with all the Soren lineage?


    So, it''s over.


    Lanling is not as good to Yi as she is to her words.


    "It will be different in the future. If you can keep up with it, if you can''t, you can go home and provide for the aged." Lanling road.


    "The minister must study hard and strive not to be left behind by the times."


    "Go to guixingxiong and take over the internal affairs of the kingdom of angry waves." Lanling road.


    "Yes!"


    ����


    Lanling is not a monarch who loves the people, but a master and God.


    The so-called "heaven is sentimental and the sky is old". Perhaps he is compassionate to the whole human race, and he wants to protect, liberate and develop. However, in terms of specific attitude, he is very indifferent and does not restrict killing and cutting at all.


    Therefore, the whole kingdom of angry waves has a head landing every day.


    All the nobles, princes and so on who had colluded with the Dragon Temple, all men over the age of 16, or women deeply brainwashed by the Dragon Temple, were executed.


    The whole kingdom of angry waves is full of blood.


    If before the hundred thousand mountains were hit, the evil and dread of the devil emperor''s Lanling were still in the legend, and at this time it had become a reality.The whole nation of mankind is full of fear and fear!


    ����


    On this day, Chen Ning and Yin Ji went north with their son.


    Chen Yu was canonized as the king of Nu Lang, and the former kingdom of Nu Lang became its fiefdom. From the beginning to the end, Chen Yu did not change his surname, which can be regarded as a consolation given by Lanling to the spirits of Chen Bian, Duke of chenting and Duke of Chen Ao.


    Not only that, Chen changed the king into the prince of the Yanlong Empire, and Chen Ting became the prince of the Nu Lang Kingdom and the prince of the Yanlong empire. The Duke of Chen Ao is the emperor of Yanlong Empire and the prince of Nu Lang kingdom.


    Several princes all went to the temples of the Chen family and received the respect of incense and later generations.


    Guixing conferred the title of Duke of Nu Lang Kingdom, Prime Minister of Nu Lang Kingdom, Yan Wuzhi as deputy minister, Tu Liwen as commander in chief of the headquarters, and three ministers were in charge of the military and political power of Nu Lang kingdom.


    In addition, the kingdom of angry waves cut off all the vassals and prefectures and carried out the system of prefectures and counties. In addition, they promoted a large number of officials close to the people from the Yanmo Empire and settled in the Nu Lang state to implement a new deal.


    A few days later, the hell Knight lantu led 30000 troops to attack yelan principality.


    The knight of hell left and led 50000 troops to attack the kingdom of Xiliang.


    Hell Knight iceman, lead 100000 army to attack the burning empire.


    Imperial concubine a Shi Li people, hell Knight Yanmo, led 100000 troops to attack Dongli kingdom.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for the minimum monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    At that time, in order to save the Rouran city of a Shi Li people, Soren blew up the Duke of Lanshi.


    Lan Shi has two sons, Lanye and Prince lantu. When Lord Lanshi died, his wife Ji Hui (the younger sister of Emperor Yan) immediately made an appearance in the rear. He said that the death of Duke Lanshi was the punishment of God''s Dragon. He said that Prince lantu''s belligerence angered the god dragon, and then he wanted to abolish his crown prince''s position and support his son, the snow Lord Lanye.


    At that time, Prince lantu was leading hundreds of thousands of troops to attack Helan pass in ruran province. He immediately withdrew after knowing that there was chaos in the country.


    In this fraternal dispute, Ji Hui seduces Yun Luo, the great sacrifice of the Dragon Temple in yelan, and makes LAN ye get the support of the Dragon Temple. In addition, Ji Hui''s mother and son''s methods are far more vicious and shameless than lantu. Prince Lan Tu, who has a more moral sense, fails and is killed in the desert. LAN Ye ascends the throne and Ji Hui takes charge of yelan principality with the Empress Dowager. The original strategy adopted by yelan Principality is to unite the Yan empire with the Xiliang Kingdom and reject the Nu Lang kingdom in the East.


    After the death of Prince lantu and his mother (Princess moping, sister of the king of Xiliang), yelan principality almost became a subordinate state of the Yan empire.


    Without the rise of the magic emperor Lanling, it would be inevitable that yelan principality would become a part of the burning empire in the future.


    However, the rise of the magic emperor Lanling made the human kingdom almost stop all internal strife, not because of unity, but because the struggle was meaningless. Therefore, the annexation of yelan kingdom by the Yan empire was suspended in advance.


    Some time ago, with the full fall of the kingdom of angry waves, yelan principality was in a state of panic. Now it is finally under siege.


    ����


    The capital of yelan principality, lantu, was garrisoned by hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Prince lantu, the knight of hell, is covered in hell armor. Next to him is a car, in which are Yin Ji and his son.


    Ji Hui, the Empress Dowager of yelan, and LAN ye, the monarch, appear on the wall.


    The army of the Yanmo empire is only 50000. Although it looks dead and covered in black armor, the number is really not large, but Ji Hui and LAN Ye dare not underestimate it.


    "Lan Ye pays a visit to his majesty Sauron''s emissary. I would like to raise the Duke of yelan to be loyal to his majesty and serve his Majesty the magic emperor for generations to come. I wish you all the best in the future." King LAN Ye deeply worships the imperial army.


    Empress Dowager Ji Hui''s dress today is very strange. She is dressed in gorgeous palace clothes. However, she has been modified to highlight her plump and undulating body as much as possible. Her plump chest is mostly exposed, and the snow-white ravines are deep.


    It seems that she has heard of Soren''s love for women''s reputation. Although she is really not young, she still looks like she is only in her thirties. Moreover, the more men who play with women, the more they taste, the less interested they are in little girls. Ji Hui thinks that she still has a chance.


    Unfortunately, today, the demon emperor Lanling did not personally fight.


    Ji Hui also bowed down on the wall and said in a soft voice, "I hear your Majesty''s reputation and admire her very much. When I want to serve you, I will serve you as a slave."


    King LAN Ye pastes his forehead on the ground and says, "servant LAN Ye looks at his majesty like a baby''s parents. He hopes his majesty can see clearly."


    The hell Knight Lan Tu sneered in his heart, but he didn''t make a sound. He saw the performance of the mother and son.


    Ji Hui suddenly clenched her teeth and said, "come on, bring up the people of the Dragon Temple."


    All of the world''s Dragon temples have returned to the sky temple. However, the Dragon Temple in yelan kingdom is too small, and even the great priest Yunluo is not a dragon Zun (his affair with the Empress Dowager makes them very unhappy, so he has never been promoted. It is thought that you can sleep with the empress dowager, but you can''t be used by secular power)


    hundreds of high-level Shenlong temple have been taken to the city wall, including empress dowager Ji Hui''s best friend Yunluo.


    "The clown of the Dragon Temple dares to fight against your majesty. He disobeys the grace of heaven and knows nothing about life and death." Ji Huihan said in a voice: "kill all."


    The Shenlong Temple of yelan principality is also too incompetent. First of all, his elite was transferred to 100000 mountain defense lines and was killed completely. All the remaining people were weak and high-ranking people. Even so, they were not without the ability to resist. As a result, he was seduced by Ji Hui, and all of them were attacked by a banquet and fell into the hands of yelan principality.


    "Shua..."


    Hundreds of heads fell to the ground.


    To say that Ji Hui is also ruthless and decisive, this is a living vote.


    "Ha ha..." Prince Lan Tu waved his hand and said, "attack the city!"


    All of a sudden, an army of 50000 undead surged up.


    Just a few minutes later, the state of yelan was occupied, and Ji Hui''s mother and son were all captured.


    ����


    Ji Hui''s mother and son knelt on the ground and sobbed: "Dear envoy, why? We have already surrendered, and we have completely pioneered the human kingdom. The king of a country has surrendered to his Majesty the devil. "


    The hell Knight lantu sneered: "first of all, my Lord is not only the master of the demon Kingdom, but also the master of the Dragon realm. He is not only the devil emperor, but also the Dragon Emperor. He was the emperor of the Yanmo Empire and the emperor of the Yanlong empire. Your majesty doesn''t care about your surrender. And second, guess who I am? "Ji Hui''s mother and son raised their heads in fear and saw that Lan Tu had taken off his mask. He had no face or body, but a dark, ghostly figure. He couldn''t tell who it was.


    "Your Highness is the hell Knight under the devil emperor, one of the ancient demons." Ji Hui said, "my concubine, please see the king, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    This woman is really in the right place.


    "This is lantu." Lan Tu said slowly.


    As soon as this is said, Ji Hui and LAN Ye''s throat seem to be pinched. They stop suddenly and look at each other in disbelief. It''s lantu? Lan Tu, who was killed by them?


    Then, Ji Hui kowtowed and bled desperately. She cried out, "my concubine should have died for all her sins. My servant has no eyes. She dared to frame the king at that time. Please forgive me for the sake of the grand duke. Please forgive me


    But the monarch LAN Ye looks at Lan Tu in disbelief. He doesn''t plead with his mother, but he is desperate.


    But then, LAN ye said with a grim smile: "brother, when the chaos broke out, all brothers were on your side, so I killed all of them. And if you become like this, you probably can''t inherit your family, so I''m the only inheritor of the LAN family. If you kill me, the LAN family will die and be destroyed. "


    He''s a broken pot.


    "How could it be?" Yin Ji hugged her son and walked out slowly: "this is the son of me and the great emperor. Although it is not yelan''s LAN family, he also has half the blood of LAN''s family. He can be canonized as yelan principality, isn''t it?"


    Prince Lan Tu said, "sister, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t guess your Majesty''s mind."


    The magic emperor Lanling did not really say that he wanted to confer yelan principality to Yin Ji''s son.


    Yin Ji said: "the human kingdom is so big, and our baby is one of the four sons of the great emperor. Just one yelan principality has been wronged, isn''t it?"


    Yin Ji kisses her chubby baby son, while the baby just sleeps in her mother''s arms, regardless of the outside affairs.


    LAN Ye looks at Yin Ji''s son in his arms. He is really envious and wishes he was the son of Lanling.


    Ji Hui immediately knelt down and said in a sobbing voice, "Xiao Lan yin''er, please help your aunt to beg for mercy. Let king lantu not kill me, don''t kill me. I''ll make you a slave and a maid. My aunt loved you most when I was a child. "


    Yin Ji looks at Ji Hui''s mother and son. Without saying anything, she turns around and walks away.


    She is a proud and charming person, this time with her son to return to yelan principality, is completely show off. However, she is not so vulgar and will not speak out directly. Now that she has completed half of her ostentatious purpose, she can leave. Don''t delay elder brother''s work.


    "Leave a whole body." Lan Tu ordered.


    Suddenly, two warriors came forward to Jihui mother and son on the noose, and then kept tightening.


    Ji Hui''s mother and son, with infinite fear in their eyes, struggled desperately, and then died miserably.


    Yelan principality, the whole territory is occupied!


    ����


    The Iceman led a hundred thousand troops to attack the Yan empire!


    The former overlord of the human kingdom has the closest relationship with the Dragon Temple, and Yanjing temple is half a level higher than that of the four kingdoms.


    After two times of practice in the Dragon Temple, Emperor Yan''s accomplishments were far more than that of the dragon.


    But it''s a pity that after the northern expedition of the demon emperor Lanling to the human kingdom, all the high-rise buildings of Yanjing temple were finished. Emperor Yan also wanted to lead the whole family to take refuge in the sky temple.


    But he was turned down.


    I don''t know why, he was refused asylum, not only him, but also the Lord of the four mysteries.


    Now the sky temple is in danger, where will you care about the Empire and the four mysteries?


    ����


    After the army of Yanmo Empire conquered the kingdom of angry waves, Emperor Yan made the following measures.


    First, he told the world to break off the father daughter relationship with Ji Xiuning.


    Secondly, the title of Yan empire was abolished and changed to Yan Kingdom, declaring allegiance to his Majesty the Dragon Emperor.


    Thirdly, Yan Kingdom and Shenlong temple have made a complete demarcation line, and exposed the truth that the Dragon Temple betrayed the Dragon Emperor, and personally wrote the denunciation.


    Then, he sent Prince Yan to the city of Nu Lang king to see the demon emperor Lanling.


    At this time, Lanling had not ordered icemen to send troops.


    And this Yan prince, also did not see the magic emperor Lanling. Therefore, the prince Yan knelt outside Chen Ning''s palace and begged bitterly.


    "Your Highness, please see the villain for the sake of your classmates." Prince Yan almost kowtowed and bled outside.


    Chen Ning exclaimed with incomparable exclamation. How powerful and noble prince Yan was in the Dragon academy? Don''t say she''s calm, even if it''s Chen Li, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He usually spoke with impatience and indifference.


    But now, kneeling outside and pleading, it''s really fate.


    Chen Yu suddenly said, "Mom, I''ll go out to see him."


    Chen Ning said, "your father will not be happy."Chen Yu said, "no way."


    Then he went straight out.


    In spite of his forty years old, Prince Yan kowtowed to Chen Yu and said, "I''ll see your highness, thousand years old, thousand years old."


    "My father said with a sneer," my father said, except for Ji min, all the Ji family should die. Go back and wash their necks. "


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Chen Yu''s words finally completely defeated Prince Yan''s defense. He could not help it any longer. He said angrily, "what''s the difference between you and a villain who has been successful for a long time? I want to see how long you can be so rebellious? "


    He''s really endured it for a long time.


    Moreover, his mentality has never been adjusted. As Prince Yan, the heir of the most powerful Royal Power in the secular world, he has a deep understanding of power, but not a deep understanding of personal force. In his decades of understanding, Yan Empire has been the world''s overlord for more than a century. He thinks that the nobility of the Ji family is a gift from heaven, so he despises anyone in the world.


    In the Dragon academy, where did he see the existence of Chen Ning and Chen Li? Now he came to visit the magic emperor Lanling. In his opinion, Hong Chengchou might feel like visiting Huang Taiji at the end of Ming Dynasty. Although I can''t beat you Sorun, I despise you psychologically. I''m a thousand year old Chinese, and you''re just a savage.


    And Soren did not see him, even out of a teenager to talk nonsense, he immediately can not bear.


    Chen Yu was not angry either. He looked at the Burning Prince''s face with a smile and said, "it''s time for you to feel superior in your mind. It''s really fun."


    Then, Chen Yu called out: "return to line negative grandfather, you come out."


    GUI qinshao also has a child who wants to call guixingnegative to be his grandfather. This child and Chen Yu are brothers, so he also calls his grandfather.


    Guixingnegative came out and bowed: "Your Highness."


    Chen Yu said, "Zuo Xiang, how can you completely eliminate a person''s sense of superiority?"


    Guixing negative way: "Your Highness should have the answer."


    Chen Yu said: "my father said that a man, regardless of how charming, how rich, how powerful, just castrate him, then he has nothing."


    Guixing is grinning, the future Prince of the country of angry waves. Now it is Are you crazy?


    "Come on, castrate Prince Yan." Chen Yu ordered.


    The Burning Prince was suddenly out of his wits. He could not help but burst out directly and rushed to Chen Yu.


    However, as soon as he got up, he was immediately pinned to the ground by two death warriors.


    Then the arrogant Prince Yan was stripped off his robes in public and castrated in front of many people.


    "Go back." Chen Yu Road.


    Then, almost fainting with pain, Prince Yan was thrown out directly.


    Guixing negative hesitated a little, then said: "Your Highness, you should report to your majesty first, and then deal with the Burning Prince."


    Chen Yu said, "my father hates the Ji family very much. Abandoning people is my younger brother, and I hate the Ji family most. So what I did just now was to avenge the forsaken, and I didn''t need to report it to my father. "


    After hearing this, he immediately bowed down and worshipped him, and did not speak again.


    He had heard about Ji Xiuning. In order to frame up Lanling, he did not hesitate to use his own son as a tool, and even gave birth to a pair of twin children with Lanling. When he finally wanted to escape from the Empire, he threatened the lives of his own sons and daughters to let him go. He even poisoned his own son, making him suffer from torture and even bending his arms.


    I am so crazy that I can''t do it when I am the most vicious.


    Now, the abandoned man''s arm has been cured by Lanling, and raised under Dina''s knee, living with Lansuo. The twins born to Ji Xiuning were raised in the name of Dini.


    ����


    By the time Prince Yan returned to Yanjing, the Iceman had already led 100000 troops to the city.


    Prince Yan knelt in front of the Emperor Yan and said, "the son of Sauron, Chen Yu himself said that all the Ji family members should die except Ji min, let''s wash our necks."


    All of a sudden, Emperor Yan staggered.


    All along, he and the Dragon Temple support each other, so he has such a hegemony. And his daughter, though experiencing twists and turns, has a bright future in the sky temple at this time.


    But what is the use of all this?


    The empire can''t save his whole clan.


    Emperor Yan took off his crown, his robes and clothes, and put on thorns. He walked out of the palace and came to the wall. He knelt down and kowtowed: "sin minister, please see your majesty, angel, iceman."


    The Iceman sneered and said, "it''s worthy of being the Emperor Yan. He even knows me."


    "Knowing that he was guilty, he voluntarily abdicated and handed over the jade seal and the national letter." Emperor Yan knelt down on the ground, presented the jade seal and the national letter in both hands, and then said, "I heard that my daughter Ji Xiuning, who was worthy of death for all, once gave birth to a pair of children with his majesty. I don''t know how good the pair of lin''er are. The guilty minister doesn''t miss it very much."


    "Emperor Yan, I know what you are thinking." The Iceman said coldly, "it''s useless. It has nothing to do with your Ji family."


    Then, the Iceman waved his hand.


    All of a sudden, a hundred thousand troops rushed toward the tide of Yanjing.


    A few hours later, Yanjing fell!


    The whole Ji family was captured.


    ����Ji min, 33 years old, is still unmarried. And is no longer young, legs slightly disabled, hair is also half white, full of vicissitudes.


    At that time, he helped Chen Ning and a Shi Li escape, which angered the temple of Yanjing, so he was arrested and sentenced. He was released not long ago.


    Chen Ning could not help tears in his eyes when he saw this picture.


    Chen Yu did not show a sad look, but sweetly called out: "uncle."


    All eyes of innocence.


    "Ah..." Ji min pulled Chen Yu and stroked his head. His heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Ten years ago, things seemed to be yesterday. At that time, Chen Yu was still in his infancy. Now he is a young man with his head held high.


    "I didn''t want to come." Ji Min said: "my Ji family has offended his majesty Sauron so deeply, especially Ji Xiuning, ha ha..."


    He was arrested in the temple of Yanjing at that time. If Emperor Yan was willing to say a word, he would not be tortured and his legs would not be broken.


    However, in order to avoid suspicion, his own father, Emperor Yan, allowed the temple of Yanjing to torture him and imprisoned him for ten years.


    "What''s more intolerable is Ji yingsao, who killed his majesty Jiang Shang." With tears in her eyes, Ji Min said angrily, "Your Majesty Jiang Shang is the last flag of our human kingdom, which represents the banner of nobility and justice. This wretch killed his majesty Jiang Shang. From then on, our human kingdom has been vile and dirty. In the eyes of his majesty Sauron, even pigs and dogs are inferior. "


    Ji min broke through the essence.


    In Lanling''s heart, ginger blood represents the noble temperament of human beings.


    After the death of these two people, it represents that the disgust and meanness of the human kingdom has defeated the justice and nobility. There will be no flag in the whole human kingdom, and the people who have lost the noble flag are all pigs and dogs. Just as Sima usurped the Wei Dynasty, all the noble and respectable flags fell down.


    "So I didn''t want to come." Ji Min said, "but my father and mother all knelt down in front of me and begged me to come to the kingdom of angry waves to ask you for mercy, so I still came."


    Chen Ning said, "say it."


    Ji Min said: "Ji''s ancestors were the civil servants under the Dragon Emperor. The holy Dragon Temple framed his majesty. Instead of seeking justice for his majesty, the Ji family split the Yanlong Empire and made large profits for his family. After occupying Yanjing finally, he even set up his own empire. This is the real chaotic officials and thieves. Therefore, no matter what your majesty does to my Ji family, it should be. But there are some weak women in the Ji family who are innocent. They are also poor people. They are the daughters of nobles from other countries. They have become the wives and concubines of my family. There are also some children who are still young and have not done evil. Please have mercy on them. "


    Then Ji min knelt down.


    "Xiao Yu, go to see your father and tell him what uncle Ji Min said," he said


    "Yes." Chen Yu Road.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Chen Yu came back and said, "my father approved."


    ����


    "Kill!" Despite the Iceman''s command.


    The whole family of Ji family in the burning Empire, except for the innocent women and children, were all beheaded. The surviving women and children were all washed away from their memories and relegated to the common people.


    At this point, Jimin, the royal family of the burning Empire, which had dominated the human kingdom for more than a century, was completely destroyed and only Jimin was left.


    ����


    East from the Kingdom, away from Beijing!


    Xindongliwang knelt on the ground and sobbed.


    "Leave me, spare my life, spare my life..." New king Jiang Li tried to kowtow: "thousands of mistakes are my fault. When you and Chen Ning came to take refuge, I should never have refused."


    A Shi Li humanitarian: "brother, do you think I will care about this matter?"


    Then, a Shi Li Ren asked, "do you know when Ji yingsuo killed her master?"


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know..." Jiang Li cried: "I thought it was really the father king killed by the demon emissary Xi Xi."


    "No, you''re lying." Suddenly a child rushed over, pointed to Jiang Li and said, "after mother left the father''s room, she went to your room. I''ll tell you that from now on, you will be the king of Dongli, and you are required to declare the cancellation of the neutral zone of human beings and declare war with the Empire of the burning devil. What''s more, you know how to poison the grain transported by the Empire and kill more than 100000 innocent people. You''re not only aware of it, but also involved in the arrangement. In those years, when the father abandoned your prince, you held a grudge and colluded with the dragon temple for a long time. "


    Jiang Xi, the youngest son of Jiang Shang, is only eight years old.


    "Don''t think I don''t know anything." Jiang Xi said: "after my mother came out of my father''s room, she came to my room and stood for a while. At that time, I was very, very afraid."


    Then, Jiang Xi knelt down in front of a Shi Li Ren and said, "are you a Li Ren elder sister? Please, avenge your father and your father. "


    A Shi li man held the child in his arms and said in a soft voice, "from now on, you will follow your sister."


    Then, she directly took the child away with a wave of jade hand behind her.Wang Jiangli of XinDongLi was beheaded.


    ����


    And at the same time.


    The devil emperor Lanling ordered that hell Knights have no head, and ashrow led 300000 troops to attack Yinzhou and Yaozhou.


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to thank you for your support.


    Old trip home, change the air switch, update late, sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    A Shi Li Ren takes Jiang Xi to the kingdom of Nu Lang to pay a visit to Lanling.


    Looking at the eight year old child, this is the only blood left on the ginger.


    Lanling was a little tangled, because he had intended to make rules, and the whole human kingdom could not be made king by his descendants.


    But the Jiang family were so loyal to the Dragon Emperor that they protected the Dragon Emperor''s foundation for thousands of years.


    Once again, there are many different kings in the Yanmo Empire, such as Prince Luocha and Prince Tiancha in Tang Dynasty.


    "Just..." Lanling sighed: "canonized Jiang Shang as the prince of the new Yanlong Empire and the prince of Jiang Xueyan dragon empire. Jiang Xi was conferred the title of crown prince of Dongli, and the imperial concubine, a Shi Li, took charge of Dongli


    A Shi Li people immediately embarrassed to frown, she will only use fist, let him take charge of a country, a little difficult. Fortunately, under the rule of Jiang Shang in Dongli Kingdom, there were many capable officials with lofty ideals, and they were full of hostility to the Dragon Temple.


    After Wang Jiang Shang of Dongli was killed, these people stepped down, but at least they didn''t die. The governance of Dongli kingdom is not a big problem.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Eight year old Jiang Xi paid homage to Lanling, but still looked at him.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Lanling asked.


    Jiang Xi said: "I want your Majesty''s help to catch Ji yingsao."


    He called her by her first name instead of her mother.


    "And let you kill it yourself?" Lanling asked.


    Jiang Xi shook his head and said, "no, I want to ask her why she did this and why she wanted to murder her father."


    This is really a precocious child.


    "Well, I promise you." Lanling said, "after I catch her, I will let you ask her this question and then put her to death."


    Lanling was really rude when he spoke. Facing an eight year old child, he also said that he was executed.


    ����


    Demon Island, located in the depth of the Western sea of human kingdom, is a land of about 200000 square kilometers.


    The reason why they are secret islands is not that they are independent planes, but are hidden in a very special way.


    In addition, although this land also belongs to the dragon and demon planet, it is not completely controlled by the Dragon Emperor and the devil emperor. It should belong to the outside world, and there is not even an inch of dragon tower connecting the sky.


    Demon Island, the witchcraft, alchemy and so on.


    Almost all the strange magic methods and poisons in the whole world come from demon island. Of course, this is also the technical decentralization of the Dragon Temple.


    The whole demon island has hundreds of thousands of people and tens of thousands of warlocks. Last time, because of the lifting of the ban on the energy martial arts of the Dragon Temple, the power of the demon island has made rapid progress. Nearly ten people, including Yaozong, yawang, Yinnu and Yaoba, have all broken through the saint level.


    Before that, the strength has been very strong.


    But now


    With the rise of the magic emperor Lanling, the whole Yanmo Empire rose to the sky.


    After the evil emperor Lanling invaded the human kingdom, the demon island was also in a state of anxiety.


    In particular, the sky temple closed all the space passageways and refused the refuge of all members of the four secret islands, which made the demon sect furious.


    The ancestral temple of the sky is really merciless. When it is necessary, they will let the four secret islands do their best. All the beauties, delicacies, and all the things enjoyed by the rich and noble in the sky temple, which are not provided by the four secret islands?


    Every time the sky temple wants to move the human kingdom, which people, which forces, not at one command, the four secret continents rush to do it?


    So for a long time, the four mysteries have an illusion that they are an important part of the Dragon Temple, and can even influence the high-level recommendation of the sky temple.


    Moreover, the masters of the four mysteries are all equivalent to the status of the alternate priests in the sky, or even higher.


    However, it turns out they think too much.


    After the magic emperor Lanling gets the dragon''s nothingness blood, all the members of the sky temple can return to the sky temple as long as they surpass the strong dragon. And the four secret continents, including the people of the burning Empire, can only wait here to die.


    ����


    On the hall of demon capital.


    The face of demon clan can be broken by blowing bullets. It has beautiful hair, half black and half snow-white. A robe, the same is half black, half snow-white.


    But this man is not male and female. At a glance, he can see that he is a man, and he is also a tall and majestic man. He deliberately painted his eyebrows and painted red, which made him look very strange.


    "Say, what shall I do?" "Is it OK to surrender? The devil is the devil, I am the demon, everyone is the same kind! "


    "Father, you think too much. If Sauron accepts the surrender, Emperor Yan will not die. "


    "But Zhuang Zhixuan and demon dream are in our hands. Aren''t they in a good relationship with the devil emperor? And they''re still concubines. Let them ask for help. "


    The princess of Yaozhou said: "the Emperor Yan is still the father-in-law of the children of Lanling. He was also killed. You think it is useful to ask for help.""What about that? Shall I wait here to die? " The demon clan screamed.


    The princess of demon island said: "in this case, fortunately, one does not do it, and the other does not stop. It gives the evil emperor Lanling a tragic lesson to explore the way for the sky temple. I''ll go and pray for my illness, and let the sky temple open a space door to let us enter the demon Island high-rise


    Demon clan way: "but, the sky temple has rejected us, has abandoned us."


    "Since it''s useless to surrender, it''s better to have a try and fight the devil emperor Lanling to the end. Let''s show you the sky temple."


    The demon clan thought for a while and said, "well, since Lanling doesn''t want us to live, then we will trample his woman to death! Get in touch with the sick immediately


    ����


    The demon clan gathered all warlocks, warriors, all energy arrays, all poison arrays, and went to the entrance of demon island.


    Demon island has been processed by the Dragon Temple, the surrounding space has been distorted, full of dark cracks, black hole traps, only one entrance and exit. There are countless energy arrays, poison arrays.


    This entrance is not a door, but a thick fog.


    Behind the dense fog are layers of energy.


    With Zhuang Zhixuan and demon dream, the demon clan arrived at the entrance of demon island.


    Zhuang Zhixuan, once the swordsman of Princess Yu of Yaozhou, has been disguised as a man all the time. Later, he followed Soren and became his close bodyguard because of the wrong circumstances. He is absolutely loyal.


    After Chen Yan kills Suolun, Naier and Zhuang Zhixuan sail south along the coast to search for Sorun. As a result, they are chased by huaibing and Zhenyan. Tianchawang saves Yan Naier and leaves Zhuang Zhixuan in the same place. Zhuang Zhixuan is taken away by huaibing and returned to the princess of Yaozhou.


    The warlock demon dream has always been engaged in secret research in the islands outside the East China Sea of Tianshui city. After Sorun was killed, all his industries were swept away, such as ye Jingyu and ye Jingfeng, who were close to Sorun, were taken away by the Dragon Temple. However, the god dragon temple like demon dream was not interested, so she was captured by demon Island, because she was regarded as a traitor.


    At the energy array of the demon Island, Princess Yu of the demon Island kept calling: "sires of the sky temple, the demon island will never surrender, and will fight with the sky temple to the end. The two women in Lanling are our flag sacrificing objects. "


    "I''m sick. Are you there? Although Lanling is powerful, I have no fear in front of him. I will spit on him. I am a changeful spirit. I will become his wife Yan Naier. I will make a fool of myself in front of everyone. Even if I die, I will humiliate and trample on Lanling! "


    However, there was no movement on the temple side of the sky.


    ����


    The headless knights and ashrow, led by 300000 troops, easily passed through the disguise of demon island.


    The 200000 square kilometer demon island is in front of us, but it is completely surrounded by twisted light. Around and above the whole demon island territory, there are twisted space fissures and black hole traps.


    There was only one entrance, surrounded by smoke.


    Compared with the burning Empire, it is much stronger.


    "Small skills of carving insects..." The headless knight sneered.


    He stretched out his big hand in the air and tore it.


    Suddenly, the dense fog shrouded in the entrance of the demon island was torn open, and the entrance and exit of the demon Island were at a glance.


    Behind the entrance and exit, there is a dense array of energy. The demon sect leads hundreds of thousands of troops and arranges them into a big pocket array.


    "Two women from the maudi Lanling are here with me." "Demon Zong Li Sheng way:" you immediately retreat, otherwise I will kill these two people sacrificial flag. "


    At this time, Zhuang Zhixuan was cut into short hair and dressed in men''s clothes.


    But the demon dream, has already been tortured to have no human appearance.


    Both of them are comfortable in a huge energy array, with two dreadful snakes hovering beside them, and the venom is brewing in their mouths.


    "As long as I say below zero, the two women of the devil will turn into mud." Demon clan way: "do not want them to die, give me back."


    Ashrow and the headless knight looked at each other, though headless and headless, and then reported the mausoleum of the demon emperor tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Your Majesty, Zhuang Zhixuan and demon dream are in the hands of the demon clan. The other side wants to resist to the end and threaten their lives." No head.


    "I see." Maudi Lanling road.


    "Retreat quickly..." The demon Zong roared, then flew up, took out the magic claw weapon and put it on Zhuang Zhixuan''s head. He said, "as long as I get down this claw, Zhuang Zhixuan''s head will turn into mud."


    Lanling and Zhuang Zhixuan are happy more than once, so Zhuang Zhixuan also has the life energy breath of once Sauron.


    At this time, after the demon island was opened, it was no longer a fog. Although Lanling''s divine power was very weak here, it was enough.


    He easily found the breath of life energy in Zhuang Zhixuan''s body, and then projected it into a powerful force.


    The moment


    Zhuang Zhixuan''s beautiful eyes become the pupil of the devil.


    The hair grew suddenly, and a ball of wings grew behind it."Hoo..." Zhuang Zhixuan flew up into the sky, smashed the demon clan''s claws with one hand, and looked at the demon clan and said, "your death is coming."


    At this time, ashrow roared: "don''t kill him, leave it to me."


    Zhuang Zhixuan nodded and flew directly to the depths of demon island.


    She is going to catch the princess of demon Island, and change all the suffering she has suffered in these years.


    "Oh, it''s your end!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    "I''m sick, I''m sick, I''m sick..."


    In the energy array, the princess of demon island called out only this name, but there was still no reply.


    At this time, a gorgeous and extremely evil girl came down from the sky.


    After landing, he could see clearly that it was Zhuang Zhixuan.


    "Zhuang Zhixuan? How did you turn into such a wretch The princess of demon island is in the road.


    Zhuang Zhixuan sneered and slapped the princess of demon island.


    "Pa..." She was photographed on the ground, and her muscles and bones were broken.


    At this time, Lanling borrowed strength from Zhuang Zhixuan, so how powerful was it? He was a saint level strong man, and his muscles and bones were broken by a slap.


    "You, you humble servant, dare to commit the following crimes? How dare you... " She vomited a mouthful of blood and said in horror.


    Zhuang Zhixuan grabbed Yan''s neck and flew into the sky. Then he let go and let him fall freely.


    After landing, Zhuang Zhixuan looks at the constant wailing and the powerful energy is released from his palm.


    In an instant, the princess of Yaozhou recovered in an instant and became beautiful and enchanting again. However, her eyes were full of fear and did not have the arrogant and charming appearance before.


    "Zhuang Zhixuan, how can I humiliate you, that is to ask you to serve those women..." It is the road.


    She does not say that she is OK. Zhuang Zhixuan suddenly remembers the past years, and suddenly gets angry in her heart. She grabs Yan''s hair and smashes it on the ground.


    Then Zhuang Zhixuan waved her hand, and her face was healed again and her beautiful appearance was restored.


    Instead of tormenting her, Zhuang Zhixuan put her arms around her waist and flew towards the kingdom of angry waves.


    At the entrance of demon Island, in front of the two hell knights, all the energy defense and virulent defense of demon island have become a joke.


    The headless knight''s life was below zero, and the army of three hundred thousand undead rushed in.


    In half an hour, demon island was occupied.


    Tens of thousands of warriors and hundreds of thousands of warriors of demon island all kneel down and surrender.


    Including the once invincible demon clan.


    "Demon clan, do you know who I am?" Ashlow asked.


    The demon clan knelt down on the ground and trembled: "know, know Your highness ashlow. "


    Ashrow said slowly: "you have brought me incomparable pain and suffering. Before today, I have thought for countless times how I should torture you if you fall into my hands. But When you really fall into my hands, I have nothing but nausea, even the thought of torture. "


    Aslow sighed softly, and directly took away the demon blood in the demon clan, making it lose the ability of automatic healing.


    "Split him." Ashrow ordered.


    "Who!" The end of the world Centaur Bushido.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Several energy ropes instantly bound the limbs and head of the demon clan, and five exterminating centaurs seized one of them.


    "Spare me, spare me..."


    "Your Highness ashlow, let me go, let me go..."


    "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to take all the crimes of the Dragon Temple..."


    Ashrow''s dark hand swung violently.


    Five extinct centaurs galloped in the air.


    The immortal demon clan died miserably!


    Demon Island fell!


    "All the Warlocks stay, the rest will be killed!" The headless knight gave an order.


    Suddenly, three hundred thousand undead warriors surged up in the green tide and slaughtered crazily.


    ����


    Zhuang Zhixuan has recovered her original appearance, because the energy lent by Lanling in her body has returned.


    However, because she had the most intimate relationship with Lanling, the power of the devil emperor still had an effect in her body, which made her break through the saint level strongman in an instant, and revealed her amazing beauty. Originally, her figure was extremely hot, and at this time it was even more enchanting.


    "See the master." Zhuang Zhixuan kneels down to Lanling.


    The princess of the demon Island behind her knelt down toward the five bodies of Lanling, trembling and saying, "demon Island Princess, please see your majesty..."


    After being tortured by Zhuang Zhixuan, she has lost her previous arrogance and arrogance.


    In the past, the princess of demon Island, who was fond of smoking, did whatever she wanted and was unscrupulous. It''s not how brave she is, but because she has never been punished, so naturally she doesn''t know to be afraid. That''s why he said he wanted to fight the devil to the end.


    Before Soren fell into the hands of Yu, he was really tortured and almost lost his dignity. Later, in the Nu Lang King City, Princess Yu of demon Island helped to participate in the assassination of the king. She only forced her way into Soren''s house and tried to kidnap Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter and threatened not to speak in disorder. Fortunately, she was blocked by a Shili.


    In short, this girl has always been the enemy of Lanling, and she has no scruples.


    "Before I was ignorant, I offended Tianwei and deserved to die. But I ask your majesty to spare you a humble life for the fearlessness of the ignorant. She is willing to serve your majesty all her life as a slave. " When she raised her head, her eyes became charming and pitiful.Like Hai Dieer, she is full of confidence in her beauty and charm. She feels that she can seduce Lanling, and she will not die, but will ascend to heaven step by step. However, now Lanling has no idea of seeing them more.


    Suddenly, Lanling waved lazily.


    Several death warriors came forward and grabbed her limbs to lift her up.


    She didn''t know what Lanling was going to do. She was in a panic and pretended to be charming and trembling: "Your Majesty, your majesty, what is this for?"


    In this way, her beautiful body was brought to the gallows.


    The demon emperor Lanling took all her extraordinary blood, so that she could be easily hanged.


    She has been frightened by unprecedented, she has done many similar things, hanging people. Every time I was very excited, but this time it was my turn. I was really scared to the extreme.


    "No, no I want to see your majesty. I used to be my girlfriend. You can ask your majesty to wear a green hat to the sick... "


    "Your Majesty, let me wait on you once, and you will know my beauty. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    In her desperate struggle, Princess Yuyu of demon island is like chaff


    then, four death warriors put ropes around her neck.


    With a wave of his hand, the pedal under his feet suddenly lifted.


    "Ah "The princess of demon Island hung down and struggled desperately. Her throat began to hiss.


    After a few minutes, all the struggle stopped.


    A generation of beauty, tragic death!


    ����


    Next, several hell Knights continue to attack one after another.


    The kingdom of Xiliang, the kingdom of Beiting, and all kinds of dukes and Marquises were occupied.


    In less than half a month, the entire human kingdom, dozens of countries, large and small, have all perished.


    It took less than ten days.


    Jimengbai''s Yinzhou was occupied by the Japanese, Bazhou was occupied by the sick, and the underworld society was occupied.


    Countless prisoners, to the kingdom of angry waves!


    ����


    "Yin Zhou Fang Qingdi, please see your majesty." A beautiful woman kneels in front of Lanling, looking pitiful, eyes like autumn water.


    She is Ji mengbai''s wife and Fang Qingzhuo''s younger sister.


    Lanling looked at her appearance and said with a smile, "do you want me to sleep with you?"


    Fang Qingdi Jiao said in a voice: "I''m afraid that my concubine looks like a willow. Your majesty can''t see it."


    Lanling said: "men are better at sleeping women. Besides, you are still Ji mengbai''s wife, and Ji mengbai once stabbed me with a sword, which can be regarded as my enemy. Men are always very enthusiastic about putting green hats on their enemies. "


    Fang Qingdi''s eyes were full of spring, and her face was flushed. She said, "my humble concubine is willing to serve his majesty. This is my great honor."


    Lanling sighed: "unfortunately, for my sake, even playing with women is a gift, a gift of energy. You really don''t deserve me to play with you."


    "Kill it..." Lanling road.


    "Yes..." Hook Li comes forward, knife a stroke, gently cut off Fang Qingdi''s head.


    To his death, Fang Qingdi didn''t give out any howl, but his eyes were full of unwilling and fear, and he really died in his eyes.


    "Next." Lanling road.


    Another prisoner was brought in, Fang Yuanhua, the Lord of Yinzhou.


    He had the bearing of the Lord of a continent, but when he knelt down and opened his mouth, he betrayed his fear of death and begging for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, how is your little lady green?"


    Fang Qingzhuo is his daughter, a relative of Lanling and the wife of Chen Li, the knight of hell.


    "Very well, you don''t have to worry about it." Lanling road.


    Fang Yuanhua, the Lord of Yinzhou, said: "among the old girls, Qingzhuo is the most kind and filial. I miss her very much these years."


    It''s really ridiculous. In order to avoid confusion, Yinzhou directly united with Princess Yu of demon island to capture and even kill Fang Qingzhuo''s mother and daughter. How can you cherish your own flesh and blood?


    "Especially the two daughters of Qingzhuo. I met them only ten years ago, often in my dreams Eh... "


    I plan to use Fang Qingzhuo''s two daughters to intercede.


    However, Fang Yuanhua, the Lord of Yinzhou, did not finish, and there was an energy rope around his neck. And then keep tightening.


    He is a king level strong man, and he also has special blood vessels in his body. However, in front of Lanling, these are totally useless. Lanling can easily take away his blood energy, making him just an ordinary old man.


    Lanling didn''t want to hear his hypocritical words, so he asked Gou Li to do it directly.


    The rope of energy is getting tighter and tighter.


    Fang Yuanhua exhausted his last effort: "old The old slave is willing to surrender and become a death warrior... "


    "No need to..." Lanling didn''t care about Tao, and then turned his back. He didn''t even want to see this picture.


    Then Fang Yuanhua, the Lord of Yinzhou, was hanged alive.These people have been in charge of the fate of the human kingdom, riding on the heads of countless human beings. At this time, he died in silence, without any sense of ceremony, without public trial, without public execution, as if he were a trivial little man, and he was arbitrarily executed.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Another chapter has been revised. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    What was brought in next should be regarded as a big man.


    My father, who is sick, is the Lord of Bazhou.


    Of course, he is also a big shot in double quotation marks. If the sky temple successfully survived this disaster, huaibing will become the next generation leader of sky temple.


    But can the key sky temple survive this disaster? Not necessarily!


    What''s more, when the sky temple closes all the space entrances, huaibing has even left his own father behind, which is really cruel.


    Of course, Ji Xiuning also left her father, Emperor Yan.


    When huaining''an, the Lord of Bazhou, knelt in front of Lanling, he seemed very calm.


    "Your son is sick and doesn''t look like you." Lanling road.


    Huaining''an, the Lord of Bazhou, said: "Your Majesty has good eyesight. Gu ban, the sky priest, has fallen asleep with my wife, and the baby is sick. With my blood, I may not have been able to give birth to a son who is so sick. "


    Oh, no wonder!


    Among the four secret States, the power of Bazhou is not the strongest, but demon island and Yinzhou are the strongest. But only huaibing has succeeded in making an appearance in the sky temple. Even Ji mengbai, such an excellent figure, has been marginalized. It turns out that it is for such reasons.


    Huaibing is Gu Ban''s son. No wonder he is so respected.


    "Is there a woman in the temple of the sky?" Lanling asked.


    "There are." Huaining''an said: "he is a candidate sky priest. When he was young, he was too ruthless and cruel to practice, so he lost his fertility."


    Lanling said with a smile: "in this way, when we fight down the sky temple in the future, I will capture the woman of my ancient spot and let you sleep. After sleeping, I will put you to death. How about that?"


    Huaining an is shocked, the emperor who has already mastered the whole world is just what he wants?


    "Sinful man thanks God, long live your majesty


    ����


    Less than two months after the northern expedition to the human kingdom, the magic emperor Lanling occupied the whole territory of the human kingdom, destroyed all the countries and their vassal forces, destroyed all the ground god dragon temples, and destroyed the four mysteries.


    The whole human country is more than 100 million square kilometers, with nearly 500 million people. All of them fall into the hands of Lanling.


    "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, your Majesty the great emperor of the Yanlong Empire, long live long live!"


    On September 13, Lanling announced in Yanjing that the Yanlong empire was officially restored, and Lanling, the second Dragon Emperor, became the emperor of Yanlong empire.


    At this point, Lanling officially unified the whole world and became the co owner of the demon Kingdom and the human kingdom,


    in charge of the human kingdom, with more than 500 million square kilometers of land in the Northern Wilderness and the southern wilderness, and more than 1.2 billion people (the sum of demons and human beings)


    he completed the unfinished business of the great emperor of heaven, the great bad luck and the Dragon Emperor.


    Although the great emperor and the bad luck land succeeded in the Northern Expedition and almost destroyed the human kingdom, they were not like Lanling conquering the human kingdom and becoming the common master of the two divine power planes.


    As for the Dragon Emperor? Although he has a complete dragon and no blood, his achievements are not as good as those of the bad luck emperor. The Dragon Emperor is too kind.


    ����


    In the water prison!


    Chen Yan''s face was pale, almost no blood color, and her lips were almost transparent.


    "I wish your Majesty the restoration of the Dragon empire." Chen Yan shuddered.


    Lanling said: "it''s a pity that the first king Chen is no longer here, and the Duke of chenting is no longer there. Otherwise, I will certainly make him Prime Minister of the Empire."


    Chen Yan said: "although Uncle Chen Ting is excellent, he can''t be the Prime Minister of the Empire."


    "It doesn''t matter..." Lanling said: "I am very arbitrary. Ordinary people have been immersed in the water prison for a month and died long ago. You are not dead yet."


    Yan Yan said, "thank you for your graces and let me have the essence of your energy, so I will never die."


    Lanling said, "I''m going to attack the sky temple. What''s your opinion?"


    Chen Yan said: "first, the location of the temple in the sky is unknown. It is a separate plane, which is usually in and out of the energy channels. Once these channels are closed, it seems to be a completely isolated world. Second, the sky temple is now protected by the Moon Temple, with an additional layer of energy shield, the energy shield of the lunar temple. Third, the sky temple is a separate plane, which is not dominated by the Dragon Emperor or the devil emperor. Fourth, the sky temple uses the energy of the Dragon Emperor to create a puppet, which is very powerful. Your majesty, can you break through the imperial level


    "Not yet." Lanling said: "what I inherited was the cultivation of the bad luck emperor, and then I inherited the dragon. There was no blood, only blood, no cultivation. Because as far as you say, the cultivation of the Dragon Emperor has been taken away by the Dragon Temple. "


    Chen Yan said: "Your Majesty doesn''t need any cultivation in the realm of human kingdom and demon clan. You can use the divine power of plane. But once you want to attack the sky temple, you may need to rely on your own cultivation. If you can''t surpass the sky temple in cultivation, there will be some troubles. "Lanling said, "the Dragon Emperor used to be emperor level cultivation?"


    "Yes." Chen Yan said.


    "How could it be?" Lanling said: "to some extent, the Dragon Emperor is incompetent. His achievements are not comparable to those of the bad luck emperor. How can he become a powerful emperor?"


    Chen Yan said: "when the emperor of the Dragon came out of the secret place of the demon prison, he was a great demon king level cultivation. After that, he agreed to the request of the Dragon Temple, inherited the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor, and obtained the complete nihility blood and imperial cultivation of the dragon. "


    Lanling said, "well, where did the imperial cultivation and the Dragon come from


    "The ancestors of the Dragon Emperor." Chen Yan said.


    Lanling''s eyes shrunk and said, "in other words, before this generation of Dragon Emperor, there is still a dragon emperor?"


    "Yes." Chen Yan said.


    Lanling said, "what about the ancestor Dragon Emperor?"


    "It''s been eclipsed." Chen Yan said: "after becoming immortal, all the things left behind were inherited by the Dragon Emperor more than 3000 years ago, including the virtual blood of the dragon and the cultivation of the imperial level."


    Lanling said, "what kind of cultivation is that puppet of the Dragon Emperor?"


    Chen Yan said: "the puppet of the Dragon Emperor completely inherited all the power of the Dragon Emperor, but he could not have the blood of nothingness. Therefore, he could never become a strong one in the imperial level, probably the Yadi class, just like you."


    Lanling said: "then in the sky temple, will I be suppressed by the plane?"


    "No Chen Yan said: "you are chaotic blood, of course not."


    Lanling said: "if I fight with the puppet of the Dragon Emperor, who will win and who will lose."


    "You will win." Chen Yan said: "although both of you are Yadi, your blood should be noble. Although there is no divine power in the sky temple, you are still more powerful than the puppet of the Dragon Emperor."


    Lanling said, "but there are more than 60 King level strong men and more than 2000 sub kings in the sky temple, so it''s hard to say that there are many enemies in the sky temple, isn''t it?"


    Chen Yan said: "you still ignore any of their attacks, but your army will suffer heavy losses. After entering the sky temple, you should be in the downwind and suffer heavy losses."


    Lanling said, "well, is it possible that there will be someone who can hurt me in the sky temple?"


    Chen Yan said: "it should not be possible, unless the Moon Temple sends emissaries. However, this possibility is almost impossible. In those years, the great emperor of heaven destroyed the temple of the sky, and the temple of the moon never sent half an emissary. "


    Lanling said: "you said that once the sky temple closes all the entrances, it can''t be found and can''t be reached. So how did the great emperor of heaven attack the temple of heaven on that day


    "A traitor." Chen Yan said.


    "The traitor?" Lanling said, "did the emperor erdian ambush in the sky temple early?"


    "Not really." Chen Yan said: "it was the emperor erdian who divided the temple of heaven and promised the surrender and loyalty of some people."


    Lanling said, "so, the sky temple is divided internally?"


    "Yes." Chen Yan said: "because no matter how to ask for help from the temple of the moon, there is no response. Moreover, the sky temple at that time was far less powerful than it is today. Although the great emperor couldn''t find the entrance of the sky temple, he kept shuttling through the dark cracks and searching for any clues to the sky temple. Perhaps the great emperor of heaven had something to gain, which made the temple of heaven panic, so there was internal division. Some people opened the entrance of the sky temple to welcome the arrival of the great emperor


    "As a result, he killed all the members of the sky temple?" Lanling asked.


    "No, the emperor erdian really accepted the loyalty of these people, accounting for about half of the members of the sky temple," Chen Yan said, "but after destroying the sky temple, the great emperor erdian was going to attack the Moon Temple the night before, and suddenly disappeared. And these members who surrendered to the great emperor of heaven rebelled one after another, and these people are the ancestors of today''s sky temple members. "


    Lanling said, "so, is it deceitful for these sky temple members to surrender to the great emperor of heaven?"


    Chen Yan said, "I don''t know about this."


    Lanling said: "according to the normal trajectory, once the sky temple closes all the energy outlets. Then it will be very difficult for me to find the temple of heaven? "


    "Yes, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack." Chen Yan said: "looking for a plane among countless planes is like looking for a grain of sand in countless beaches."


    Chen Yan is right in this point. After the doomsday emperor wiped out all the forces on the ground, it took several years to find the location of the sky temple.


    "It''s no wonder that after the sky temple closed all the plane entrances, even the Emperor Yan and the masters of the four secret islands could only stay on the ground to die." Lanling said: "well, in the sea of the underworld, can we get the information of the temple of heaven? After all, people in the temple of heaven will die


    "No way." Chen Yan said: "the sea of the underworld is the plane reflection of the whole dragon demon planet, while the sky temple is outside the plane of the whole planet. Therefore, when the man in the temple of heaven dies, the energy will be preserved and will not enter the sea of the underworld. "


    Lanling said: "that is to say, in the past countless years, the sky temple has been extracting the energy of dragon and demon planet, but it never feeds back, never enters the sea of the underworld for energy cycle.""Yes." Chen Yan said, "that''s why the energy breath of the human kingdom is so weak."


    Lanling said, "Chen Yan, in your opinion, what is the best way to find the entrance of the sky temple?"


    Chen Yan said, "surrender!"


    "Surrender?" Lanling was surprised and said: "just like the emperor Ertian in those years, he allowed the temple of heaven to be divided internally, and secretly opened the entrance of plane, so that the emperor could successfully attack?"


    "Yes." Chen Yan said: "a large number of people have accumulated in the temple of the sky. They failed in the struggle and were marginalized. Their hearts were full of resentment. Therefore, as long as the sky temple to surrender, then a group of people will be ready to move. Even if they dare not really rebel, dare not really open the plane to meet you, but at least they will provide enough cover for the hell Knight fourth


    Lanling looked at Chen Yan, squeezed her sharp chin and said, "Chen Yan, are you very smart? Why didn''t you say anything in front of me, as if you didn''t understand anything? "


    Because you were not strong enough


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Lanling said, "what about you then? Is it strong enough? "


    Chen Yan thought for a while, shook her head and said, "it''s not strong enough."


    Lanling said, "why?"


    Chen Yan said, "because only when I need to grow, can I grow."


    Lanling said: "you are not for the kingdom of angry waves, not for power, nor for fear of life and death. What are you doing for? What is your goal in life? "


    Chen Yan looks at Lanling, but doesn''t speak.


    Lanling also said: "in those days, the bad luck emperor planned to use the force of false stars to blast and kill the sky temple. Does that mean that he already knows the location of the sky temple?"


    Chen Yan said: "it''s not that the bad luck emperor can''t find the temple of the sky, but he doesn''t want to shuttle through countless dark cracks to find the clues of the sky temple, so he plans to use the force of pseudo stars to directly tear open the layers of barriers on the plane, and use this kind of violence to find the sky temple. This seems to have violated the taboo of the temple of the moon. It has been wiped out by the power of the stars directly by the temple of the moon. Along with the doomsday demon capital and the magic reaction core of the giant sky, it has been destroyed


    Lanling closed his eyes and said, "in other words, the only one who really knows the location of the temple in the sky is erdian emperor?"


    "It should be." Chen Yan said, "as the inheritor of the devil emperor, did you not get any information about the sky temple from the great emperor erdian?"


    Lanling thought of the wordless book of heaven and the butcher''s sword.


    Chen Yan said: "not only I, but also my teacher Gu ban, do not know the specific location of the sky temple. Although we shuttle back and forth through various energy channels to and from the sky temple. Maybe only tiandaoqi, or Shitian, knows it. "


    Lanling said, "but as long as someone mutinies and opens an energy channel in and out of the temple of the sky, I will find out, right?"


    Chen Yan said: "yes, because you are a chaotic blood, you can shuttle through countless planes. You don''t even need the sky temple to open an energy channel, just need them to send an energy signal to the demon plane or the Dragon plane, you can carry out reverse tracking, and then get the specific location of the sky temple. "


    This paragraph makes Lanling ring out the plot of a classic novel of the earth, the three bodies. The earth sent a signal to the whole universe, but it was received by a kind three body man. He immediately warned the earth not to send any signals, nor to respond to any signals of the three bodies. Otherwise, the earth would be locked in its position by the three body world and would be destroyed.


    At this point, it is almost the same.


    As long as the sky temple dares to send any signal to the demon clan or human kingdom, it will be immediately captured by Lanling and locked in position.


    Lanling said: "since you propose to surrender to the sky temple, it is up to you to call for surrender."


    "Yes." Chen Yan said.


    ����


    Came to an energy array.


    Lanling asked, "this energy array is connected with the sky temple?"


    Chen Yan nodded.


    Since this energy array can be connected to the sky temple, can we also find the direction of the sky temple according to the energy band released by the energy array?


    Of course not!


    Because these energy bands can release hundreds of thousands of miles, and there will be countless energy receiving points in the middle, which will continuously release and spread out. Finally, we don''t know how many intermediate energy arrays will finally be received by the sky temple.


    This is like the earth''s modern radio stations, sending out radio waves can be received by countless radio stations, there is no way to check which radio receives your information.


    "At the command of the sky temple, the chaos emperor Lanling is willing to accept the surrender of the members of the sky temple. I hope you will give up in time. Those who are loyal can not only be saved from death, but also can continue to take charge of the sky temple, and even hold important positions in the Yanlong Empire and the Yanmo empire. "


    According to Lanling''s order, Chen Yan sends out the order to surrender again and again in the energy array to ensure that the sky temple can receive it successfully.


    ����


    In fact, at the first time of the surrender, the sky temple had received it.


    "It''s really ridiculous. The great emperor erdian has staged a plan to surrender and separate. Does Lanling want to come here again?" Gu ban sneered.


    Ning Wuyuan didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Gu ban, what''s the matter with your master Chen Yan? Did you surrender to Lanling? "


    Gu Ban''s face changed: "it''s not easy to say whether to surrender or not."


    Shi Tiandao: "the surrender of the demon emperor Lanling means that the human kingdom has been completely occupied. All the Dragon temples and the four mysteries on the ground have been destroyed. This demon emperor Lanling has completely mastered the whole human kingdom, ruled the whole world for the first time, and became the common master of the whole world. "


    Gu Ban said, "so what? Now the sky temple gives us a special energy shield to protect the whole sky temple. Moreover, we have closed all energy channels. It is like looking for a needle in a haystack to find our sky temple from countless planes. Moreover, our sky temple belongs to an independent plane, which does not belong to the demon family or the Dragon plane. Therefore, the plane power of the magic emperor Lanling is invalid here. Even if he enters the sky temple and has no imperial energy, he will maintain a situation of no loss or win. It is impossible to destroy our sky temple. "At this time, the fourth ranked sky priest said: "all the energy channels with the human kingdom have been closed, and our sky temple has also lost its energy supply. How long can we persist in relying solely on the magic response core of the starry sky?"


    Shitian and tiandaoqi looked at it and then said, "don''t worry, stick to it long enough."


    The operation of any plane depends on astronomical energy, especially the temple of the sky.


    Before, the energy of the sky temple was supplied by dragon and demon planet, which was a kind of blood sucking. Now all the energy channels are closed, and all the energy depends on the magic reaction core of the sky.


    What Shi Tiankou said for a long time is actually decades.


    Is decades a long time?


    It''s a long time, but it''s also very short.


    Once all the core energy of the star magic reaction is exhausted, what should we do? The sky temple of millions of people, all into the scene sleep?


    Even if it''s a tomb, it needs energy.


    Strange way of heaven: "you can rest assured that our sky temple reserves enough star magic material, enough to maintain the operation of the sky temple for more than 100 years."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was relieved.


    More than a hundred years is enough, because after a hundred years, we almost die. Where can we manage the future.


    But a man of insight can''t help feeling sad. What should we do after a hundred years? Is the temple of the sky so exhausted?


    Gu Ban said: "whether you can open individual energy channels to absorb energy, you just need to open the energy channels of demon Kingdom and dragon plane."


    "It''s impossible. It''s like lighting a flame in the dark sky. Although it''s very weak, it''s still enough for the magic emperor Lanling to find us."


    Now the sky temple is indeed quite miserable. In order not to be discovered by the devil emperor Lanling, it is necessary to completely close and block itself, completely hide in the darkness and silence, and dare not make any rash moves.


    Rather boundless way: "so whether can let lunar temple, project energy to us?"


    Tiandaoqi just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    You let the Moon Temple power you? What is this equivalent to, equivalent to colonial times, let the British Empire pay to support the Indians? Is it possible? In this way, is there any need for your sky temple to exist?


    "Well, set the tone directly, close the temple of the sky and watch its change." Explain the way of heaven.


    This is an alternative sense of seclusion.


    Strange way of heaven: "close all energy arrays. From now on, no one is allowed to send any signal except the cosmic tower. Anyone who is close to the energy array and tries to send a signal will be regarded as treason and killed. "


    "Yes


    Once the signal is sent, it will be captured by the magic emperor Lanling and locked in position.


    ����


    Tiandaoqi and Shitian once again came to the space tower and made a request to the temple of the moon.


    "The orchid mausoleum of the devil emperor has unified the whole world. Please punish your majesty at the Moon Temple, and ask the Moon Temple to send envoys to come."


    The so-called punishment is to directly use the power of the stars to kill the temple of heaven, just like the bad luck emperor.


    "The orchid mausoleum of the devil emperor has unified the whole world. Please punish your majesty at the Moon Temple, and ask the Moon Temple to send envoys to come."


    However, there was no response from the temple of the moon.


    Perhaps in the view of the lunar temple, the magic emperor Lanling has become a unified world of the chaotic emperor, which is not such a thrilling thing. It does not even need the Moon Temple to intervene too much.


    ����


    Viper both encountered trouble, or a huge life and death crisis!


    At that time, in the blood prison of the demon Dragon King, she forcibly collapsed the whole prison plane and found the other half of the king level blood of the demon Dragon King, belonging to the king level gold blood of the Dragon King. But it''s a pity that it has been contaminated by dark matter.


    At that time, the Viper Shuangshuang, who had no choice at that time, still devoured the blood of the demon Dragon King, and was promoted to the king level strong one directly. However, there was a black hole vortex in the energy heart.


    This level of black hole whirlpool can be easily taken away by magic emperor Lanling, but no one can do it in the whole sky temple.


    Of course, Viper shuangshuangshuang is OK. This black hole vortex is in the body of sunflower Qingqing.


    But once Qingqing is engulfed by black hole whirlpool, can Viper still live? Even if she can live, she has become a weak woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. There is no half hope.


    Today, the black hole vortex in the heart of Qingqing energy is getting bigger and bigger, although it is getting closer and closer to death.


    In the face of such despair, where should she go?


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    The Viper both found Ning boundless.


    "Lord, can you give a king''s heart of energy?" Vipera Shuangshuang said bluntly: "otherwise at most another year, Qingqing will be engulfed by the black hole vortex, and even if I am still alive, I will become a weak and worthless woman."


    Rather boundless stare at the Viper Shuangshuang for a long time, and said: "you should know that it is a very dangerous behavior to put forward this kind of request to me at this time, and it will cause great disaster for you."


    The Viper both said, "no, is it?"


    "Of course not!" Ning Wuyuan said: "although there are dozens of King level strongmen in the whole sky temple, none of them can be sacrificed, especially for you. Now the tone of the whole sky temple is to suppress the demons. "


    The Viper both sad voice way: "still cunning rabbit dies, tiger dog cooks."


    Rather boundless way: "you are wrong, cunning rabbit did not die. Lanling not only did not die, but also from a rabbit into a dragon, a demon. You''d better not show this emotion in front of anyone else, or it will bring disaster to you and your whole family. "


    "The Viper both sad color way:" I still really is scheming, too clever, but mistakenly Qing''s life, ha ha. "


    "Well, no more." Ning Wuyuan said: "the current situation is very delicate. After the demon emperor Lanling tried to persuade him to surrender, he would be suspected if he showed a little wrong. Once he was suspected, he would rather kill 3000 wrongly than let one go."


    The Viper both said: "I heard that the great emperor erdian once issued a command to surrender, and then the temple of heaven was really split, and half of the people were willing to surrender, right? He opened the energy channel and welcomed the great emperor. At that time, could he keep his promise to those who surrendered? "


    Ning Wuyuan''s face suddenly twitched and said, "well, don''t say it again. If you say it again, I''ll report to your majesty Shitian and tiandaoqi. Your thought is very dangerous. Others may surrender, but you can''t, and Ji Xiuning can''t. both of you are the most hateful people of the devil emperor Lanling. "


    "The most hateful person of the demon emperor Lanling should be Chen Yan, but she doesn''t seem to have anything now. Maybe she has rekindled her old love with the demon emperor Lanling, and both of them are flying happily."


    Rather boundless cold voice way: "you also want this kind of beautiful thing..."


    The Viper both smiles charmingly and does not speak.


    Because she knew clearly in her heart that no matter what attitude she showed, Ning Wuyuan would not report it to tiandaoqi and Shitian, because it would not do him any good.


    "Don''t even think about it." Ning Wuyuan sneered and said, "how powerful was the great emperor in those days that he directly destroyed the temple of heaven. As a result, it has not disappeared in smoke and dust? "


    The Viper both said: "the great emperor of heaven just disappeared, disappeared, not disappeared. Although his disappearance is an eternal mystery, there is a great possibility that he did not die. History has proved that as long as we do not use the power of the stars to tear apart the boundaries of many planes in the world, we will not violate the bottom line of the temple of the moon, and the temple of the moon will not attack. "


    "Shut up..." Rather boundless way: "you give me out."


    The Viper both said: "I know that now tiandaoqi and Shitian are desperately contacting the Moon Temple, trying to let the Moon Temple release the power of stars to destroy the Yanmo Empire and Lanling, or directly send the God emissary. But I don''t think the temple of the moon will pay attention to it. It opens an energy shield to surround and protect the temple in the sky. And we also know that the dark matter in the sky temple is only enough for the reaction core to operate for decades. After all, the sky temple has a million people. Even every alternate sky priest and every celestial tomb priest has an independent cave and floating palace, and several of his Majesty in the sky temple even own the whole floating mountains and rivers. The energy consumption is more than astronomical. Once all the energy channels of the sky temple are closed, there will be no energy gift from the Dragon demon planet and no indirect energy gift from the sun. I think it is very optimistic that the sky temple can last for decades. Of course, this real number is only known to his majesty Shi Tian. "


    Ning Wuyuan''s face changed constantly. He suddenly pulled out his sword and said coldly, "Viper Shuangshuang, don''t look for death!"


    The Viper both said, "Lord, I don''t intend to surrender now. You''re right. Ji Xiuning and I are the most hated people of the devil emperor Lanling. Moreover, the devil emperor Lanling is not a strong emperor. Even if he enters the sky temple, it is only a win or lose situation. After all, the sky temple is still ten times more powerful than his empire. But I want to remind you that if you don''t surrender, it doesn''t mean that others don''t think so. In case If a part of the people turn against the evil emperor Lanling, then you will be very passive. "


    Rather boundless face more cloudy and sunny.


    The Viper both said: "Lord, I heard that there is a puppet of the Dragon Emperor. Can this person take away the black hole vortex on Qingqing''s body?"


    Ning Wuyuan shook his head and said, "no way. Once the emperor Shitian can, because he can take the place of the Dragon Emperor to hold the position and power without blood, but now the virtual dragon blood has been taken away by Lanling."


    This word a, double-sided color of viper becomes incomparably ugly.Shi Tian can take away the black hole whirlpool in her body and save her, but he did not do so. What does this prove?


    The vipers both said, "Lord, let me ask you another question. Has the sky temple completely lost the chance to kill the demon emperor Lanling? If the Moon Temple doesn''t do it?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Ning Wuyuan said: "unless we release the void creatures, we will completely devour the whole world, including the magic emperor Lanling."


    The Viper both burst out a sad laugh and said: "Lord, this is the plan of the demon emperor Lanling to trap the beast. The sky temple has now been completely closed, and it will be less than a few decades. When the time comes, it will either open the channel to fight with the mausoleum of the devil emperor, or fall into an eternal closed scene. You wait. Fear and claustrophobia can destroy people. I just want to tell you, no matter what you do, don''t rush to the first, but never fall to the last, or you will die very ugly


    ����


    Inside the universe tower.


    "The orchid mausoleum of the devil emperor has unified the whole world. Please punish your majesty at the Moon Temple, and ask the Moon Temple to send envoys to come."


    Tiandaoqi contacted the Moon Temple again and again, but there was no response. The silence was hopeless.


    "Shitian, tell me honestly, how long can our inventory of dark matter keep the sky temple running?" Asked tiandaoqi.


    "Originally, it was enough to last two or three hundred years. But not long ago, more than 2000 tombs were opened and three air fortresses were driven to fight, which consumed astronomical energy. Moreover, all the strong people above the Dragon dignity level all returned to the sky temple, and there were more than 2000 celestial tomb sacrificial masters, which cost huge resources. According to the current consumption, it can last about five years. "


    "Five years..." The way of heaven trembles.


    For Lanling, five years passed, and the reconstruction and consolidation of the Yanlong Empire lasted more than five years. The magic emperor Lanling has the power of the whole world. He doesn''t even need to do anything. He just sleeps beautiful women every day. Five years have passed.


    Without the core of the energy response, the sky temple will stop working completely.


    Shi Tiandao: "if you close all the energy labs, demon labs, and blood labs. And cut down the energy supply for all, and make the millions of people in the sky temple live crowded. Not every alternate sky priest has a floating cave or floating hall that can last for 30 or 50 years. But that will be very limited. "


    Tiandaoqi said: "and once the energy supply is reduced, the core of the reaction is insufficient, and the truth is hard to cover up. Under the panic, many people even feel that the sky temple has no energy for a year. At that time, people will be in chaos. If a sky priest lifts his arms, maybe many people will follow him to surrender to the mausoleum of the devil emperor, open the energy channel, and become a leader to lead the demon emperor''s orchid mausoleum. "


    Shi Tiandao: "don''t forget, the fourth of hell knight is still lurking in the sky temple. If the fermentation is allowed to continue, the situation will be in danger! "


    Tiandaoqi''s eyes shrunk and nodded!


    ����


    The next day, the sky temple issued the highest will!


    In order to ensure that there is enough energy for the final battle with the devil emperor Lanling in the future, the top decision-making level of the sky temple decided to reduce the energy supply by 50% on the basis of the existing one!


    Originally, a sky priest or sky judge owned the whole floating mountain, but now they share a mountain.


    The original alternate sky priest, alternate sky judge, each has a complete floating hall or floating cave, now they share one.


    In short, the treatment of everyone in the sky temple will be halved.


    In this way, people are more worried and rumors are going around. As expected, many people said that the energy of the sky temple has been used for less than a year, and 99% of the people will fall into a long sleep and never wake up. Only one percent of people can continue to live.


    Both Ji Xiuning and Fu Lingxi were alternate sky worshippers. Originally, each of them owned a temple alone, but at this time they shared a floating palace. However, they always kept the well water away from the river. One lived in the front hall and the other lived in the back hall.


    One day, Ji mengbai appeared in front of Fu Ling Xi again.


    "Fu Xianzi, have you ever heard of it?" Jimeng said: "three days later, his Highness the hell Knight will appear in the piazza in front of the joy palace."


    Fu Ling Xi''s eyes shrunk: "where did you hear that?"


    Ji Meng Bai said, "I can''t tell you this, just as you can''t tell others that I told you this secret. We all choose the most trusted people to tell us. "


    Fu Ling Xi said, "are you going to go?"


    Ji mengbai said: "ha ha, of course not. I just told you. Are you going to go? "


    "Of course not." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    A rumor kept spreading in the sky temple. Three days later, the hellknight Lao Si Jiang appeared in the piazza in front of the joy palace.


    But this kind of spread is also very interesting. It is always a one-to-one spread. But even so, in just two or three days, I don''t know how many people got this information.So, I don''t know how many people are ready to move, waiting for that day to come, to see whether the hell Knight old four will show up?


    ����


    The kingdom of angry waves.


    Lanling is with a Shi Li people, di Ni bumps the Phoenix, just like all the faint monarchs.


    Suddenly, he clearly felt a clear energy signal coming from a certain energy array of the human kingdom.


    At this time, he is not only the devil emperor, but also the Dragon Emperor. He has the dominant power of the whole world, and every energy array of the world is under his monitoring.


    So, these energy arrays get special energy signals that he can sense at the first time.


    This signal is sent from a mysterious plane.


    The content is very simple and clear: Ji Xiu would rather drop!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    After capturing the energy information, Lanling tracked the information track backward for the first time.


    However


    This energy message is not from the sky, but from the underground!


    This This is strange!


    Lanling takes advantage of this energy information trail has not completely disappeared, quickly track.


    There is a special crack passage that extends to the deep underground of the whole planet. All kinds of twists and turns, no less than 100000 Li, finally disappear in the boundless.


    So this boundless, is the temple of the sky?


    Because the information is traced here, it will lose all the signals completely. This kind of backward tracking will disappear only when it reaches the source of the energy signal.


    If so, then the sky temple is not in the sky, but in the earth''s inner world?


    But now the whole dragon demon planet is the plane of Lanling. If the sky temple is in the center of the planet, how can it become an independent plane?


    But anyway, this message signals that the temple of heaven is in the center of the earth.


    ����


    After a little hesitation, Lanling set out immediately.


    Of course, he can''t go straight through the earth''s crust to find the temple of the sky, so that even if he penetrates the whole planet, he can''t find it.


    Because the sky temple is a separate plane, probably hidden in a mile of sand, a piece of crystal.


    Since it is a single plane, it needs to shuttle through numerous planes and space fissures to find it. And the only one who can shuttle through the plane and space cracks is Lanling itself.


    The energy array receiving this signal lies in the Western sea of the mainland.


    Lanling dived into the Western sea and found the energy array easily, and then found a special small vortex.


    "Whoosh..." Lanling easily enters the whirlpool.


    What he enters is a small space crack, which is constantly twisted and changing. Only the king level strong can survive in this space crack.


    Lanling directly into a group of light, flying fast in this narrow space fissure shuttle.


    Flying thousands of miles away, we arrived at the end of this space crack, and there was another whirlpool in front of it.


    Lanling went through the vortex and entered another plane.


    This plane is full of flaming flames everywhere. There is nothing but flame.


    Lanling turns into light and shadow, and continues to move forward at a speed of tens of thousands of meters per second. According to the energy path traced, it is approaching the temple of the sky.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The light and shadow of Lanling constantly shuttle through various space fissures and narrow planes.


    One by one, one by one.


    The small one is only a few hundred miles, and the big one is tens of thousands of miles long.


    There are all kinds of space fissures, but there is no life in each of them.


    Lanling discovered for the first time that there are so many space fissures in its own planet, as well as many dark cracks.


    Really full of holes


    These space fissures, dark cracks, are not born. It''s because of all kinds of terrible wars.


    Of course, the level of this kind of war is very high, even higher than the world war between demons and humans. At least it''s all star force level, because only this level of energy can tear the plane.


    But in Lanling''s memory, the whole world should not have had so many high-energy wars. No matter whether it was the wars of the great emperor of heaven or the great bad luck, they could not tear up so many space cracks.


    Is it prehistoric? Was it caused by the war between ancient gods and Demons and dragons?


    But now, the history of these tens of thousands of years is vague. It seems that all the historical memories are up to the great emperor erdian, and what is further ahead is completely unknown. The only thing I know is that the dragon and the devil died together, almost tearing the whole planet, creating a terrible falling place.


    However, the history of dragon and demon is a blank.


    The history from the fall of the dragon and the devil to the great emperor of heaven is a complete blank.


    However, the numerous space fissures and dark fissures tell Lanling that the blank history contains countless secrets.


    ����


    In this way, Lanling shuttles almost mechanically.


    After he became a cloud of light and shadow, the speed reached 10000 meters per second, almost half a minute to cross a space fissure.


    And the line is very clear in his mind, and will never go wrong.


    Now Lanling finally knows why the great emperor erdian spent years searching for the sky temple.


    Because this is really the most complicated maze in history. I don''t know how many space fissures it takes to get to the sky temple. How many space fissures, hundreds of thousands, millions or even more? There is only one correct route, which is to choose one of the tens of billions, trillions of possibilities.The key is that the great emperor of heaven is not a chaotic blood. He can freely shuttle through the space fissures, but he can not cross the boundary of plane, so he can only choose one vortex after another. And it can''t be done by other people. Only those without blood can travel freely.


    It''s no wonder that the bad luck emperor directly uses the force of the false stars to tear open these space fissures and plane boundaries, because he can''t go through these space fissures at all, and he has only half of his nihility.


    At this time, Lanling was completely sure that the sky temple was built by the gods of the Moon Temple, and the worshippers of the sky temple just sat and enjoyed themselves. Chen Yan also said that she shuttled back and forth to the sky temple for countless times, but she had no idea where the sky temple was. Even the whole sky temple only had Shitian, who knew the location of the sky temple.


    Shuttle, shuttle, shuttle


    Finally, almost numb, inertia, mechanical shuttle through one space fissure after another.


    Anyway, as long as you see the whirlpool, go inside!


    More than 100000 miles of space travel


    Suddenly


    Lanling has reached a special space.


    , it''s as like as two peas.


    This space is very huge, in the endless darkness, as if covered with stars, as if with the sky.


    And some unreasonable ah, this is clearly the depth of the planet, in the underground world, there will be cosmic stars?


    And to go is a huge whirlpool of light and shadow.


    It''s the end!


    Just now, the Jixiu from the sky temple would rather lower the energy information, which is disappeared behind this vortex.


    So, behind this whirlpool is the sky temple? This is the last space vortex to shuttle?


    Around here is indeed a sky world like the starry universe, which can be taken for granted.


    No wonder it will be called the sky temple. No wonder the former Chen Yan and others think that the sky temple is really in the sky.


    The sky temple plane is hidden in the sky of the pseudo universe stars?


    Lanling slowly flew to this huge whirlpool!


    Through this whirlpool, you will enter the sky temple!


    ����


    Inside the temple of the sky!


    Ning boundless, interpretation of the sky, ancient spot, tiandaoqi extremely nervous gathered in the universe tower, looking at a light curtain in front of him.


    There is a light shadow on this light screen, which represents the mausoleum of the devil emperor.


    Behind the curtain of light, there is boundless darkness.


    In the universe tower, there is another person, Ji Xiuning!


    Everyone held their breath and waited for Lanling to shuttle through this huge whirlpool.


    It was the most intense moment in the history of the sky temple giants, their hearts beating so fast that they could hardly breathe.


    "Come on, come on Go back and forth... "


    All the people were crying out in their hearts.


    Because shuttling through this huge whirlpool is the boundless dark void, in which are the astronomical number of virtual creatures. Destroy everything, devour everything, melt everything.


    Even if the magic emperor orchid mausoleum enters, it will be completely engulfed.


    Oh no, it''s a total fusion!


    Just like the Timothy at that time, he signed a contract with a group of void creatures in the dark crevasse, and was completely engulfed and fused by them. His brain became the headquarters of countless nihilism.


    And that''s just a dark crack in the void.


    Behind the huge whirlpool in front of Lanling is the virtual life headquarters of the whole dragon demon planet.


    Nihilism is the enemy of the whole world, the whole universe and countless planes. It can completely devour all energy, all life. Once all the void creatures are released, it means the end of the world.


    And all the creatures of the void are gathered and sealed in the dark void, behind the great whirlpool.


    This huge whirlpool is the core of blocking the whole dark void. Only in, not out!


    Who blocked the dark void and sealed countless void creatures in it? I don''t know!


    However, as long as Lanling enters and passes through this vortex, it will enter the dark void and be devoured and fused by countless virtual creatures and become their soul headquarters. They will be like the emperor, forever suffering, howling, unable to survive, unable to die, forever buried in the eighteen layers of hell, forever trapped in the dark void, can not leave.


    Therefore, the so-called Jixiu would rather fall, just a conspiracy, a trap!


    It is to use the super energy tower built by the Moon Temple of the universe tower to refract and transmit the energy information, and finally lead it to the dark void and disappear.


    The purpose is to lead the mausoleum of the devil emperor into the dark void and bury it thoroughly, once and for all!


    Therefore, Ji Xiuning''s crime should be cut to pieces!


    At this time, Ji Xiuning has completely disappeared from her former beauty, just like a fairy. Her beautiful face is almost ferocious and twisted, and her eyes are red as fire.Come on, come on, get in.


    Lanling, you go through the whirlpool, enter the dark void, and die!


    Ji Xiuning prayed in her heart!


    ����


    Lanling stood in front of this huge whirlpool, staring, and gradually showed a cold and cunning smile.


    Interesting, interesting!


    And then


    "Whoosh..."


    Lanling into a light and shadow, suddenly disappeared in this huge whirlpool, leading to the whirlpool of darkness and emptiness!


    ����


    In the universe tower, everyone saw it with their own eyes. The light and shadow representing Lanling disappeared in an instant!


    Suddenly, the four giants of the sky temple, and Ji Xiuning were overjoyed and celebrated with each other!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    (Note: the sky temple is not monitoring Lanling, but the space in front of the dark void vortex, so we can see that Lanling disappears in the whirlpool of dark void.)


    After ecstasy, the four giants and Ji Xiuning showed a look of disbelief.


    This That''s it?


    Is it so easy to pit the demon emperor Lanling, the most powerful enemy in the history of the world?


    So it '' s a piece of cake?


    God knows how great the pressure of the four giants during this period of time, including Gu ban and Ning Wuyuan, are ready to move. Viper Shuangshuang even has a saying into Ning boundless heart, do not be the first, but also do not do the last.


    The magic emperor Lanling is really almost invincible. If there is no moon temple, there will be no one in the world who can destroy it.


    "It is only the devil himself that can destroy the devil in this world." "Ji Xiuning said it well, said it well..."


    Gu ban hesitated for a moment and said, "is it so successful?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "the magic emperor Lanling is extremely intelligent, but also extremely paranoid. He was born with an impulse and desire for self destruction, and even if he knew it was a trap, he would jump in. Even if they don''t have any martial arts skills, whether they see the abyss, or see the volcano, or stand on the cliff, they all have the impulse to jump down. This kind of destructive personality is rare, but he is such a person, it is a kind of neuroticism


    "Well said..." Ning Wuyuan said: "Ji Xiuning''s understanding of the magic emperor Lanling is far ahead of us. She has made great contributions to the success of this plan."


    Ji Xiuning said: "Your Majesty, do you remember that the whirlpool at the throat of the devil in the East China Sea led directly to the failed space laboratory of the Dragon Temple. That''s the trap we set for him, which activates the black hole vortex in his energy heart. Lanling jumped down without hesitation. The last time the Tanzhou prison was also a trap, and he jumped into it without hesitation. This person''s neuroticism has been very serious, the personality of self destruction has reached the extreme. So this time he will jump into the whirlpool that leads to the dark void. It is for this reason that I came up with this strategy. I took the initiative to surrender and seduce Lanling. Your majesty is wise and wise. He not only agreed to my plan, but also let me enter the universe tower. Therefore, your majesty is the greatest meritorious official who destroyed the magic emperor Lanling


    Hearing this, Gu Ban''s face twitched.


    He and Ning boundless struggle is really one after another, you come and I go.


    Before, Ning Wuyuan''s Fu Ling Xi shamelessly betrayed and took refuge in tiandaoqi. The marriage between Fu Lingxi and huaibing represents the alliance between tiandaoqi and Guban. Not only that, tiandaoqi, Shitian has been optimistic about Chen Yan, and intends to push him to the top.


    In this way, Chen Yan, who was under the command of Guban, was sick and even Fu Lingxi occupied three positions at the top of the sky temple in the future.


    However, Ji Xiuning, who was under the command of Ning Wuyuan, was left alone and ready to act in front of tiandaoqi. Both vipers were under pressure, and Ning Wuyuan was about to be defeated.


    Unexpectedly, Lanling was extricated from the position of Tanzhou. Chen Yan stayed in the human kingdom and did not return. She even spoke for Lanling in person. This is undoubtedly a kind of betrayal. Although Shi Tian and tiandaoqi are not determined, Guban has already felt the pressure.


    Now, Ji Xiuning personally leads the demon emperor Lanling to the dark void trap.


    Such a huge credit, coupled with Chen Yan''s betrayal, then the future sky temple''s first chair, at least the second, is likely to fall on her Ji Xiuning.


    Ning Wuyuan in this fight, and occupy the upper hand, the ancient spot look to be defeated again.


    All of a sudden, Gu Ban said: "you can''t be blindly optimistic, don''t forget. Whether it was the trap in the space laboratory or the trap in Tanzhou, the magic emperor Lanling successfully got out of the trap. So it''s probably too early to celebrate the victory. "


    Rather boundless indifferent smile, did not say what.


    Ji Xiuning said: "the teacher''s education is right, but in the space laboratory trap, our plan is successful. It was just that Lanling was put to death and passed on by the devil emperor, otherwise he would have been destroyed. But in the prison of Tanzhou, we met with the dark total eclipse of the moon, which is not seen in a thousand years. Your majesty has already understood the danger and even made some countermeasures. But he didn''t expect that Lanling was insane and destroyed two Heaven and earth demon pagodas, which destroyed the fragile energy balance of Tanzhou plane, which enabled him to get out of trouble


    The four giants of the sky temple were silent.


    Ji Xiuning said: "so the previous two times, your majesty did not make any mistakes. If you insist on saying that, it is nature that makes people. Now that the demon emperor Lanling has entered the dark void trap, may I ask your majesty, is it possible for him to get out of the trap? "


    Shi Tian and Tian Daoqi look at each other and shake their heads.


    "There is no way to get out of trouble, even if it is a strong emperor, there is no way to get out of trouble."


    Ji Xiuning said: "Lanling is a chaotic blood at this time. Is it possible to get out of trouble?"


    "No way!" Strange way of heaven: "chaotic blood is invincible in the dragon and devil world, but the virtual creatures are not the products of the dragon and devil world. To tell you the truth, even the temple of the moon may not be able to eliminate the inanimate creatures. "Shi Tiandao: "it''s true!"


    Ji Xiuning said: "now the sky temple is on a very dangerous edge. The summoning order of the demon emperor Lanling makes the whole sky temple ready to move. What''s more, the fourth hell knight is hidden in the sky temple. If this person is not removed, the sky temple will have a hard time sleeping and eating. Your majesty does not know if you have heard a rumor that the fourth of hell Knight will appear in the drifting square in front of the pleasure palace at noon tomorrow. Let''s not announce to the outside world that the mausoleum of the devil emperor has been destroyed. Instead, we will take this opportunity to wipe out all those who have two minds. Tomorrow, whoever appears on the Piazza will prove that he has the heart to surrender. "


    People can''t help but look at Ji Xiuning. The girl''s heart is really cruel.


    I don''t know how many people will die in this net.


    Ning Wuyuan suddenly said: "even if someone wants to surrender to Lanling secretly, as long as no one takes the lead, probably no one dares to go to the piazza. Isn''t it clear that your mind is clear?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "at this time, we need a person to take the lead, and a big person should take the lead to appear on the drifting square. If we seduce others with ulterior motives, as long as there are more than a few hundred people, it will lead to a mentality of being irresponsible. The rest dare to stand up boldly. "


    Tiandaoqi''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Ji Xiuning is indeed a calculating woman with unparalleled calculation and ruthless determination.


    Gu ban suddenly said: "I don''t think it''s necessary to do this. Before that, the mausoleum of the devil emperor was very powerful, but the temple in the sky was completely closed, and the energy was insufficient. Therefore, people would be afraid. Now that the demon emperor Lanling has been destroyed, why not be so confused that he should fight a big battle and lose 3000? "


    Ji Xiuning said: "the teacher is really compassionate, but it is because the mausoleum of the devil emperor has been finished, so the sky temple needs to be cleaned up. Otherwise, how can there be so many places for so many people? These people with two minds are unfaithful to the Dragon Temple. If you are kind to them, it is cruel to them. Otherwise, if there are new enemies in the future, what should we do? "


    "The new enemy?" Ancient ban Road: "the devil emperor orchid mausoleum is destroyed, where is the new enemy?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "according to our final information, after the demon emperor Lanling was released from the prison of Tanzhou, the demon star was still in the secret place of the Dragon prison. It must be that he is bridging the imbalance of energy between heaven and earth caused by destroying the demon tower of heaven and earth. Magic emperor Lanling got chaos blood, no longer need demon star, so the two have been separated. If the mausoleum of the demon emperor is destroyed, then the demon star may go to find the next host. "


    Then, Ji Xiuning said, "I''m just making a suggestion. If you want to carry out a large-scale cleaning activity in the sky temple, your majesty will choose."


    Ning Wuyuan immediately raised his hand and said: "I agree with the great cleaning, will have two hearts of people pulled out."


    "I agree, and the most important thing is to see if we can find out the fourth one of the hell knights. But it''s better not to expand this cleaning. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Shi Tiandao: "well, I agree."


    The three giants all agreed. Of course, Gu ban had no choice but to say, "I agree too."


    Ji Xiuning said: "well, it may be necessary for a majesty to take the initiative to stand out on the Piazza tomorrow. Let those who have two minds stand up boldly. This person''s identity needs to be very high, in order to gain the trust of those two hearted people. "


    This word a, rather boundless looking to the ancient spot.


    A moment later, Shi Tian also looked at the ancient spot.


    Gu Ban''s heart is extremely bitter. Chen Yan''s staying at Lanling''s side has made him miserable. Now he needs to carry the pot!


    "Well, I''ll go!" Gu Ban said: "tomorrow I will take the initiative to go to the drifting square in front of the happy palace to play a capitulation leader. Draw out the two hearted people who want to surrender to Lanling. "


    Shi Tianqian said: "I am wronged. You must bear in mind that the evil emperor Lanling was trapped in the dark void, and it must not be disclosed. Since we want to carry out a thorough cleaning, we must thoroughly clean up. We can see clearly who is loyal and who is treacherous this time! "


    ����


    At this time, rumors that the fourth of the hell Knight will appear in the Piazza has spread all over the sky temple.


    Countless people are ready to move, do not know how to choose.


    Everyone is afraid to be the first to surrender, to be executed, and to be the last to surrender.


    In those years, when the great emperor erdian wanted to attack the temple of heaven, he also made a surrender. As a result, a group of people really surrendered and opened the energy channel.


    The great emperor of heaven invaded the temple of heaven and killed all those who did not surrender.


    Finally, when the great emperor erdian was destroyed, these capitulators once again took over the power of the sky temple, which was handed down from generation to generation.


    So don''t be a fool in the sky temple. But don''t be the first bird.


    The next day, at noon


    Sky temple countless people are looking at, joy palace in front of the drift square, no one appeared.


    Because, no one dares to be the first to be a bird.


    Midday is getting closer and closer


    Suddenly, the first person appeared!Unexpectedly It''s ancient spot of the second sky!


    After he appeared in the piazza, he sat on the ground with his eyes closed.


    His appearance almost shocked the whole sky temple.


    What does that mean?


    Is he the fourth of hell knight? Or is he just trying to show that he wants to surrender?


    However, after the appearance of the ancient spot, no one dares to appear in the piazza.


    Half an hour later, a second man appeared.


    Demon Pavilion master Viper double!


    Soon, a third person appeared, completely indifferent idle Ji yingsao.


    Then, the fourth person appeared, more ignored Ji mengbai!


    Suddenly, the situation was broken.


    More and more people flocked to the piazza. Without saying a word, they just sat quietly beside Guban.


    ����


    Ning Wuyuan and Ji Xiuning looked at everything from a distance and said, "interesting? Under the situation of trapped animals, anyone''s IQ will be reduced. Such obvious traps can''t be seen. "


    Ji Xiuning said: "in fact, this trap is not obvious. The situation was similar when the great emperor erdian summoned him to the temple of heaven. There is even a situation in which those who surrender first and those who surrender later are prevented from entering. In the temple of heaven, there are the most intelligent people who have long abandoned loyalty and shame. "


    Rather boundless way: "that you?"


    Ji Xiuning said: "I just bet that Lanling is really so stupid. I didn''t expect him to be so stupid."


    Rather boundless way: "big clear wash, interesting, interesting!"


    Ji Xiuning said: "congratulations to your majesty, Gu ban can no longer compete with you for the position of the first leader."


    ����


    And now, in the whirlpool that leads to the dark void.


    Lanling turned into a light and shadow attached to the whirlpool, flying in the opposite direction with the whirlpool, in absolute balance.


    Without going into the dark void and not coming out, it seemed as if it had disappeared completely.


    At this time, the magic emperor Lanling, like an evil spider, is waiting for the prey of the sky temple to collide with the Internet.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    (Note: the plot of this chapter is important, read it carefully)


    with more and more people on the square, the face of the sky temple is becoming more and more ugly.


    They can''t imagine that so many people are willing to surrender?


    The magic emperor Lanling hasn''t come in yet, and there''s a leading Party? And the most important thing is that at this time, the strength of the sky temple is far more than that of the demon emperor Lanling. Even if he comes in, the sky temple will not necessarily die.


    However, after the sky temple was completely closed and the energy supply was cut down, countless members of the sky temple were extremely pessimistic. It''s not just panic, it''s getting darker and darker. Because starting to cut energy supply now means that the future will only get worse and worse. What is the hope?


    Soon, more than a thousand people appeared in the piazza.


    The key point is that thousands of people are not just small soldiers. The strong people of dragon honor level are not qualified to stand in the line.


    Although only Gu ban is the only one person at the sky cult level, there are 11 people who are waiting for the sky priest and the sky judge, accounting for a quarter. This is very amazing.


    The point is, the crowd on the square is still growing.


    Ji Xiuning said, "Your Majesty, it''s going to stop. The blind obedience effect of human beings is very serious. No one wants to be the first or the last. If more and more people come to the piazza, it will be difficult to suppress them. "


    This principle is very simple. The majority will always suppress the minority.


    If there are more and more high-rise people running to the piazza, once they are more than half of them, we don''t know who suppressed whom.


    Rather boundless way: "wait and see, let the release of heaven, or the heavenly way strange majesty come forward to stop it."


    Ji Xiuning said: "whoever comes forward to stop, he will order the suppression, and he will be the villain. It''s impossible for your majesty Shitian or tiandaoqi to be the one who ordered the suppression, so this order can only be given by you. "


    Rather boundless thought for a while, and then went to see Shi Tian and tiandaoqi.


    "Your Majesty, the scale can not be enlarged, otherwise it will be difficult to suppress it." Rather boundless way: "really have two heart person, should have already appeared."


    Shi Tian and Tian Daoqi looked at each other and nodded.


    ����


    A moment later, thousands of celestial tomb worshippers and hundreds of thousands of temple warriors surrounded the piazza in silence,


    at this time, as many as 4000 or 5000 people were gathered in the whole piazza, and even there were some celestial tomb worshippers.


    Ning boundless appeared, floating above the square, coldly said: "you people, gather in the piazza, what are you going to do?"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Gu ban. He was the second highest ranking sky priest, and he should be the leader of the surrender faction.


    But I didn''t think that Guban just sat there motionless.


    "No one said it?" Ning Wuyuan said in a cold voice, "I''ll tell you for you that a few days ago there was a rumor in the sky temple that the fourth hell Knight will appear in the drifting square today. So people with two minds will gather in the square to show their position, so this is a meeting of capitulationists. You want to betray the temple of heaven and surrender to our deadly enemy, the magic emperor Lanling, don''t you? "


    There was a moment of uneasiness in the piazza. Everyone looked at Gu ban, hoping that he would come forward and show his eyes to the capitulationists.


    But Guban was still sitting on the ground, motionless.


    "Don''t look to Mr. Gu ban. He just stands out to attract you who have two minds. He is always loyal to the temple of heaven. Can you be compared with those disorderly officials and thieves?" Rather boundless cold voice.


    As soon as the words came out, people on the drifting square were shocked and terrified.


    Hit the jackpot, hit the jackpot! In the sky temple of these high-rise snake out of the hole!


    "Ji yingsao, stand up." Better be boundless.


    Beautiful graceful Ji Ying whirled up and floated behind Ning boundless.


    "Viper, come out." Better be boundless.


    The Viper also flew up and floated behind Ning boundless.


    Rather boundless way: "because worry you dare not stand out, so specially ask Gu ban your honor, Ji Ying Sao and viper both take the initiative to stand out. You can''t help but stand up. "


    Vipera Shuangshuang''s heart a burst of fear, because she is really ready to move. However, her relationship with Ning Wuyuan is too close. After all, her mother is Ning Wuyuan''s lover, so Ning Wuyuan secretly hinted at Viper Shuangshuang and asked her to perform meritorious deeds. She took the initiative to follow Gu ban and appeared on the drifting square to play the role of leading the snake out of the cave.


    Gu ban, Ji yingsao, and viper shuangshuangshuang, all three of them are high-ranking in the sky temple. After these three people stood up, Ji mengbai also stood up, because he felt that he had no hope and had to speculate wildly.


    However


    These three sons of bitches have ruined his dream.


    Unexpectedly, this is a trap, he must help himself.Ji mengbai bit her teeth, then flew up and laughed: "aunt Ji YINGSA and I have already discussed it. I also deliberately stand up and seduce you two hearted people out. Ha ha ha..."


    Rather boundless hope to Ji Ying Sha.


    And Ji mengbai is full of pleading looking at Ji yingsha, hoping that he can save his life for the sake of his aunt and nephew.


    Who knows Ji yingsuo said coldly: "there is no such thing. I was ordered to appear in the drifting square to draw the snake out of the cave. There was no leakage, let alone discuss with Ji mengbai."


    This word a, Ji Meng white facial expression big change.


    Ning Wuyuan sneered, "it''s really a shameless person with clever words, take it!"


    Immediately, two temple warriors came forward to take jimengbai.


    "Wait a minute..." Ji mengbai roared, then pointed to Ji yingsha and said, "you cold-blooded, mean and shameless woman, you killed your husband Jiang Shang who had been sleeping with you for decades on that day, and now you have killed your nephew. Do you still have a face to live in this world


    Ji yingsao, with a cold smile, disdains a debate.


    Ji mengbai yelled: "all of you on the piazza, we just want to see which one is the fourth of hell knight and what''s wrong? Some people even set this trap to catch us, they want to eliminate the alien. Because the mausoleum of the Mahatma is outside, the energy of the temple in the sky is far from enough. Therefore, they must carry out a thorough cleansing before the massacre can survive. We are just the first batch of innocent people, and then there are the second batch, the third batch and the fourth batch. Until the sky temple, millions of people killed only 100000, even 50000, 10000. All the people were sacrificed, and the senior management was finally allowed to live. This is the most shameless act. It is a clean-up with an unwarranted charge. "


    As soon as the words came out, the five thousand people in the square immediately surged, and the clouds followed.


    Shouting shameless, cleaning up and so on.


    Jimengbai roared: "we just come to see who the fourth of hell knight is. Is this wrong? We even want to capture the fourth of the hell knight. Is that wrong? Now we are to be sacrificed by the above, so that we can free up our own energy and vitality. If we want to support these shameless and decadent high-level people to continue to live, we will not agree, we will fight with them, fight with them... "


    "Spell, spell..."


    All of a sudden, 5000 people on the Piazza took out their weapons and prepared to rebel. In any case, it''s better to fight to death.


    Ning Wuyuan said in a cold voice, "look for death, all the people on the drifting square will be executed!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was in a state of uproar.


    Ji mengbai was almost out of her wits, pointing to the celestial tomb worshippers and more than 100000 Temple warriors surrounding the drifting square, and yelled: "don''t do it, don''t be fooled. The first batch is us, and the second batch is your turn. We will all be victims. The energy of the sky temple is far from enough. Therefore, we should sacrifice 95% of the people so that 5% of the people can live forever. It''s as if the world is going to die, and only a few high-level people can survive. It''s their shameless conspiracy. It''s your turn soon. And these celestial tomb worshippers who have just been awakened. I heard a message that you will be sent back to Tianmu soon. However, this time you enter the tomb, you will be cut off from energy, and you will fall into a long sleep and never wake up. You old people consume the most energy, and the high-level people have long been unhappy with you. "


    As soon as the words came out, more than a thousand celestial tomb worshippers changed their faces and looked at Ning boundless one after another.


    After these celestial tomb worshippers were released, they were very dissatisfied. Because many of them used to be the first and second leaders of the temple of the sky. They were all the people who called the wind and rain. After being awakened, it is completely reduced to a combat machine. This generation of sky temple decision-makers are just as anti thieves against them.


    In addition to the king level strongmen, they did not even have a separate floating hall and floating cave. Their treatment was not as good as the current alternate sky priest, alternate sky judge, or even worse than the saint priest. The king level celestial tomb sacrificial master is also a floating hall for four people.


    Such treatment is a huge gap.


    What''s more, they don''t even have a say in any major event. They wanted to join forces to seize power, but they were driven down by tiandaoqi, because he was the oldest qualified. Because he had kept the demon emperor in captivity, he was the most outstanding leader of the sky temple for thousands of years. Once tiandaoqi and Shitian joined hands to control most of the energy array of the sky temple, the God tomb priests who were revived and awakened could not make waves.


    So, these days tomb worshipers have been holding their breath for a long time.


    It''s really deceiving. When people breathe, the Buddha will fight for a stick of incense. We, the leaders of the temple of the sky, will be woken up by you younger generation.


    What''s more, what Ji mengbai said is not groundless. The high-level of the sky temple did discuss this resolution, but it was later denied.


    "Gentlemen, there is no such thing, there is no such thing!" Better be boundless.


    A celestial tomb priest said, "Ning Wuya, I would like to take this opportunity to say something about it. We Tianmu priests used to be the leaders of the sky temple and your predecessors. Now they are not as well treated as a saint. Is this appropriate? Is that how you respect your elders? "There are no more than 150 holy priests in the world, and there are more than 2000 in Tianmu. If you want the same treatment, the sky temple has so many resources.


    On the piazza, there were nearly 100 sub King level celestial tomb worshippers. They also took the opportunity to clamor and roar: "we don''t mean to betray the sky temple, we just want to come here to fight for justice. We Tianmu priests have worked hard and made great achievements. We used to be the leaders of the sky temple. Why are we not so well treated now. Now that we are in the way, we should be eliminated, so as to empty resources for you, right? You decision-making levels dare not fight with the evil emperor Lanling. You only dare to fight inside, only to eliminate dissidents, and only to clean up. You are experts in internal fighting, and experts in external fighting! "


    Ning Wuyuan feels that there is a lot of trouble


    Things changed, and it turned out to be a contradiction between the sky temple and the celestial tomb.


    Now, we can only cut through the mess quickly and kill all the people on the piazza. We can''t debate any more, and the contradiction will become more and more serious.


    "All treacheries on the Piazza are executed..." Rather boundless order way.


    Suddenly, more than 100000 Templars pulled out their weapons.


    However, for more than a thousand days, the tomb worshippers did not move. Then, a king level celestial tomb sacrifice leader slowly stepped out of the line and said, "don''t be in a hurry to kill people. Let''s make it clear. As a saying goes, we should not suffer from oligopoly but from inequality. Now the magic emperor Lanling has become the great emperor of chaos, coveting the temple of the sky. It makes my sky temple have to be self enclosed for protection, and the energy is seriously insufficient, which can be said to be in a desperate situation. Why do you have such consequences? I think this is a disadvantage for the decision-making level, so I think it is necessary to reorganize the decision-making level. We were all the first and second leaders of the sky temple. Therefore, I think all king level priests should form a joint decision-making level. Let''s not stick to the past leadership or the current leadership. We old bones still have some wisdom. If we were in power, perhaps we would not have fallen into this desperate situation. The magic emperor Lanling would not have grown into a chaotic emperor. It would have been eliminated long ago. As far as I know, in letting the devil emperor Lanling grow up, a certain gentleman in the current decision-making level has an unshirkable responsibility! "


    Trouble, trouble, big trouble!


    They are crafty and crafty. They are taking advantage of this opportunity to seize power. What''s more, it''s not just Ning Wuyuan''s power, but the decision-making power of the whole sky temple.


    At present, this situation is not too much to suppress.


    Now, rather boundless and incomparable regret, why should we listen to Ji Xiuning''s words and start the great clean-up, otherwise it will not lead to such a contradictory evolution.


    It doesn''t matter whether we surrender to the demon emperor Lanling now. What matters is that the group of sacrificial masters of Tianmu want to seize power. It is impossible to suppress these people by force.


    Most of the kings and the kings were in this group.


    "Cough, cough..."


    All of a sudden, tiandaoqi, the first leader of Tianmu sacrifice master, who had been the best leader of the sky temple for thousands of years, came out slowly.


    "Will you, once the first leader, stand up and make a fool of yourself?" The way of heaven is wonderful.


    Fang Naide, the successor of the first two generations of tiandaoqi, worked with tiandaoqi.


    He bowed down to tiandaoqi and said, "Your Majesty tiandaoqi, I just feel that the current decision-making level has an unshirkable responsibility for the enlargement of the mausoleum. It is because of their wrong leadership that the sky temple is in a desperate situation. So it has to change. "


    "Hopeless? Wrong? What''s wrong? "


    "The magic emperor Lanling unified the whole world, became the great chaos emperor, and forced the sky temple to close itself, and was on the verge of energy exhaustion. Isn''t it a hopeless situation?"


    Tiandaoqi laughed and said: "what a joke! The devil emperor Lanling is finished and destroyed. We have been banished to the dark void, and we can''t live beyond life forever. This is what you call the result of the incompetent decision-making level. Is it not enough that we have successfully eliminated the chaotic emperor Lanling? "


    As soon as the words came out, it was like a storm across the piazza.


    Everyone could hardly believe their ears. Before that, they could not breathe, so that the sky temple escaped and completely closed all the energy channels of the magic emperor Lanling, which had been wiped out?


    As soon as his face changed, he said coldly, "it''s impossible. The demon emperor Lanling is so cunning and powerful that it will be destroyed by you? If we don''t do anything, you''re going to wipe it out? "


    "Of course The way of heaven is wonderful.


    "How to prove it?" said Edward


    "Yes, how, how?" The five thousand people on the Piazza roared.


    More than a thousand sky tomb sacrifice masters roared.


    At this time, they must ask. Otherwise, it will not only be the 5000 people on the Piazza who are in bad luck, but also all the celestial tomb sacrificial masters. Because, they also stood up to disobey.


    He knew that he had no future. Once he was defeated today, the other celestial tomb worshippers might be fine, and he would surely die. He knows too much about the character of tiandaoqi.Immediately, Fang Naide said in a loud voice: "you said that you had eliminated the demon emperor Lanling. You have no answer. It''s very simple to prove that the magic emperor Lanling has been destroyed. Do you dare to open the energy channel to the Dragon demon world? Dare you? "


    As soon as he said this, tiandaoqi''s face changed suddenly.


    Rather boundless way: "in case, we will open the energy channel after a year."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." "It''s ridiculous. Since you have destroyed the mausoleum of the devil emperor, why don''t you dare to open the energy channel? Are you afraid of those soldiers and crabs of the demon emperor Lanling? This can only prove one thing, you are lying, you did not destroy the magic emperor Lanling


    Then, Fang Naide raised his arms and exclaimed, "all the senior priests of the heavenly tomb, in order to eliminate the dissidents, the decision-making level dared to lie that he had destroyed the mausoleum of the demon emperor. This is absolutely shameless. Such a decision-making level is no longer qualified to lead the sky temple, so we need to carry out a revolution to overthrow the current leadership and completely reorganize the decision-making level. "


    "Revolution, revolution..."


    "Overthrow the current decision-making level!"


    "Reorganization, reorganization, reorganization..."


    Five thousand people on the Piazza cheered with their arms, and more than two thousand celestial tomb worshipers raised their arms.


    The situation is completely out of control!


    Shi Tian and Tian Daoqi looked at each other, and then suddenly clenched their teeth and said in a cold voice: "good! Open the energy channel! "


    Suddenly, Ji Xiuning closed her eyes, her delicate body suddenly trembled, and her jade hand slapped on her legs.


    This clutter of information forms a complete piece of information.


    "Your Majesty, this is done! The fourth of hell knights, live up to your Majesty''s high expectations


    Hell Knight old four, with his own power to split the sky temple.


    The fourth hell knight, with his own power, let the sky temple open its own energy channel.


    This is hell Knight old four, the spy against heaven!


    This is the fourth hell Knight!


    Everything has nothing to do with Ji Xiuning, at the moment when Lanling inherited the magic emperor.


    At that time, Ji Xiuning, who left the Yanmo Empire and returned to the temple of heaven, was instantly suppressed and replaced by the fourth Hellman, who controlled Ji Xiuning''s soul and body.


    She was only one person, but she turned around and changed the situation of the whole sky temple.


    ����


    Note: first of all, in order not to be scolded, so the whole plot has been written, more than 5000 words, so the update is very late!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Ji Xiuning is Ji Xiuning, and the fourth is the fourth, even if they occupy the same body.


    I don''t know how many generations have been lurking in the hell knight. He has studied the human brain domain more than anyone, including the magic emperor Lanling and the Dragon Temple.


    The complexity of human brain regions is comparable to that of the whole universe. Less than 10% of the known brain regions and the developed brain regions are only in operation, while the remaining 90% of the brain regions are also in operation, such as discharge, instinct, etc


    But 90 percent of the brain is like countless dark nebulae deep in the universe, completely mysterious and unknown.


    And the hell Knight old four, the vast majority lurks in this unknown brain domain.


    There is also a point, every time it lurks before the target enters the Dragon Temple.


    For example, Ji Xiuning, the target of this generation, was lurked into the unknown brain region by the soul of the fourth elder when she was only a few years old.


    So in this period of time, is the fourth sleeping?


    Yes, it''s not!


    First of all, she will not have any action, any instruction, will not let Ji Xiuning discover her existence. It is like a special vegetable soul, can see, hear, but can not make any instructions.


    Only when the devil recovers will it be activated instantly.


    At that moment, every hell Knight will renew his soul contract with the devil emperor, and then get very powerful energy, not only martial arts, but also spiritual energy.


    So at the moment of the renewal of the soul contract, the fourth elder can instantly take control of the whole brain region and suppress Ji Xiuning''s soul into the unknown and mysterious brain region. He can see and hear, but he can''t make any response or command.


    After being activated, the fourth brother of hell Knight sent three real messages to the demon emperor Lanling.


    The first intelligence is about the strength of the sky temple.


    The second information is about the specific location of Tanzhou.


    The third intelligence is that Ji Xiu would rather surrender.


    And this third intelligence, can be regarded as a trap laid by the devil emperor Lanling.


    And this third intelligence is a key step in the big plan of the fourth Hellman to split the sky temple.


    The temple of the sky completely closed all the energy channels and looked very incompetent. But in fact, it is wise to keep the sky temple closed for decades, even hundreds of years.


    At that time, what will the civilization of the Yanmo Empire develop to?


    Yes, as long as the magic emperor Lanling doesn''t use the power of the stars and tear the boundary of plane, the temple of the moon will not do it.


    But If the civilization of the Yanmo Empire develops to a certain level, enough to threaten the level of the lunar temple, then the Moon Temple will be unable to resist.


    At that time, the sky temple will be waiting for victory.


    Such a victory, though frustrating, is really likely to come. Therefore, the fourth hell knight must break this situation, but at this critical moment, the sky temple is monitoring everyone and looking for the fourth hell knight. Therefore, we must be very careful, and we must find an opportunity to act openly and honestly.


    Therefore, the hell Knight offered to set a trap to the four giants of the sky temple to lure the demon emperor Lanling to the dark void for burial.


    And the fourth hellrider will appear in the Piazza as part of her plan. She never told the rumor in person, but just used the very complicated energetics to delay her presence in several people''s drawers. And these people, are dissatisfied with the sky temple, no accident to spread the news.


    At this time, the fourth is already in the line of insurance. Because of her behavior, she can not escape the mental monitoring once every seven days. However, she plans to explode the separation of the sky temple within seven days.


    Next, she pretended to surrender to Lanling in the universe tower, as if she had led the demon emperor Lanling into the dark void to destroy him. In such a great credit, her view was immediately valued by the giants of the sky temple, so she pushed the boat to propose the great cleansing.


    And a few big tycoons feel that the magic emperor Lanling has been eliminated, there is no foreign invasion, can rest assured of cleaning up.


    So, just like this


    The situation, step by step, develops to the situation that the fourth senior wants.


    The inner part of the sky temple splits and actively opens the energy channel.


    Therefore, this man''s strategy is no less than the magic emperor Lanling.


    The demon emperor Lanling did not want to cut in. There were several amazing talents under his command.


    So, is there any hint in the third intelligence passed to Lanling?


    Yes, but only a little.


    Because, she is in front of the sky temple four giants in the universe tower to send a signal to Lanling, and send out a voice signal, not a text signal.


    Where is the hint?


    Ji Xiu would rather surrender , this falling character, she vaguely read into a trapped character, trapped character!


    one has a back nasal sound, the other has no back nasal sound. (Xiang and Xian)The most important thing is that she said "Xiang" in front of the big four, but when it sent it, it cut off the signal 0.01 seconds earlier. So, when it reached Lanling''s ears, the g of the back nasal sound disappeared, and it was like Xian.


    Just a hint!


    How careful and sinister is this man''s mind? You can see how daring and adventurous she is.


    If Lanling couldn''t understand it, he would run into the dark void, and he would be buried in the eighteen layers of hell and never get out of it.


    Therefore, the fourth elder gambled not only on his own life, but also on Lanling''s life.


    She is gambling. Her master, his majesty, is so cunning, so terrible and so meticulous.


    Unexpectedly, in front of the four giants of the sky temple, he actively spread information to the magic emperor Lanling, and did not show any flaw!


    Of course, before the sky temple was completely closed, she sent a signal through the ghost peerless. The content of the intelligence was: I was the first person who sent the message from the sky temple! (this is a notice, so it is not included in the above three real intelligence)


    this information also gives Lanling enough reminders!


    Therefore, when Lanling heard the news that Ji Xiu would rather go down, he realized at the first time how amazing his heart was at that time.


    So he set out at once.


    In this time''s plan, the hell Knight old four is the leading role, the evil emperor Lanling is the supporting role. He gave himself to the fourth, and he fully cooperated with her.


    It turned out to be a total victory!


    ����


    "Open the energy channel!"


    With the command of Shi Tian and Tian Daoqi.


    The huge energy array opens, and the two star magic reaction cores begin to work.


    Two huge columns of energy light, straight into the sky.


    The energy channel to the dragon and demon world is officially opened!


    In the sky, there are one energy platform after another. There are platforms to go out and platforms to enter.


    Every time you want to go to the sky temple and fly directly to some place in the sky, there will be an energy array. If you enter this energy array, you will instantly appear on this platform. And every time you leave, as long as you fly out of the platform, it will automatically transmit to the sky above the dragon and demon world.


    Therefore, all people instinctively feel that the sky temple is in the air. Because every time you go or leave, you are in the air.


    Little do you know, the sky temple is in the heart of the earth.


    To be exact, it is in the darkness of the earth''s heart. The darkness is very small, very large, entering the inner plane.


    Because, although the sky temple is located in the earth''s center of the dragon and demon planet, its instinctive plane borrows the space of countless universes. Every mountain, every temple and every drop of water does not belong to the Dragon demon planet. Instead, it is collected from the starry sky and constructed into a plane that is absolutely independent of the dragon and demon planet, and then it is contained in the earth''s core of the dragon and demon planet.


    In this way, the whole planet can be controlled and the energy of the whole planet can be absorbed without being controlled by the master of this plane.


    Because all the energy absorbed will be transformed into the magic core of the sky and used by the sky temple.


    The temple of the moon made this temple of the sky. It was really deliberate.


    When all the energy is on!


    Sky temple, immediately be able to sense the relevant information of the Dragon demon world.


    There are no soldiers, no demons coming, and even in the Dragon plane and demon clan plane, there is no energy shadow of the chaotic emperor Lanling.


    He felt dizzy!


    Is Is Lanling really destroyed? Is it eliminated by the four giants by means of being invisible?


    If the end of the demon emperor Lanling is finished, his mume will surely die!


    Tiandaoqi''s eyes became extremely gloomy. He said word by word: "what else can you say, Fang Naide? I can keep you as a traitor with ulterior motives, and the sky temple can''t keep you either!"


    Then, tiandaoqi''s eyes were like electricity, and more than 1000 celestial tomb sacrificial masters were strafed and said slowly, "gentlemen, where are you going?"


    Tiandaoqi presided over the destruction of the mausoleum of the demon emperor, which shocked the public incomparably. With the power of destroying the demon emperor, no one dared to look at him.


    Then, tiandaoqi''s complexion slowed down and said: "after the end of the mausoleum, then the whole dragon and devil planet will be ours, and our energy will continue to flow. The old masters of Tianmu can enjoy life, ha ha ha ha..."


    More than 1000 celestial tomb worshippers were shocked and then laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Of course, his face was so ugly that he was almost hopeless.


    However, at this time, the dead friends will not die of the poor. You can rest assured to die. We still have a great life to enjoy.


    At this time, the Viper Shuangshuang suddenly said: "Alas, do not go to be the first, also do not do the last, the first bird will die.""Who said it was not?" Rather boundless sneer way.


    Then, he suddenly raised his hand, word by word: "kill all the rebellious people in the piazza, such as Fang Naide and Ji mengbai."


    "Comply with orders!" Hundreds of thousands of temple warriors cheered in unison.


    More than 1000 sub King level celestial tomb worshippers and dozens of King level celestial tomb worshippers cheered in unison, with dignity.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    With their eyes closed, they almost lost their will to resist and were full of despair!


    And at this time


    Suddenly a huge figure fell down from the sky.


    Unexpectedly, it is the magic emperor Lanling!


    "Hey, what are you doing? What are you playing with? Can I join you? "


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    All of a sudden, all of a sudden stop!


    The floating square in the sky temple is as silent as death!


    All the fighting and killing is over, all the fighting, shouting, fighting is over!


    Shitian, tiandaoqi, Guban, Ning Wuyuan looks at the face of the devil emperor Lanling reflected in the sky. Kongton is completely shocked, paralyzed, unable to move, and even lost the ability to respond.


    After a long time, the four giants of the sky temple began to tremble. A chilling chill spread from the heart, almost making people unable to breathe.


    Fear, shudder, horror!


    What''s going on here?


    The magic emperor Lanling has entered the dark void, can''t we live beyond life forever?


    "Why don''t you talk? I''m not welcome. " Lanling frowned.


    As soon as the words came out, the man who was destined to die suddenly stirred up his spirits, and then knelt down on the ground and said, "my Lord, meet the emperor of chaos, long live, long live, long live!"


    With him as an example, Ji mengbai also quickly knelt on the ground and said in a loud voice: "minister Ji mengbai, come to see his majesty, long live, long live, long live!"


    Then, more than 5000 people who were supposed to be executed on the drifting square all knelt down on the ground.


    "Long live your majesty, long live!"


    For them, the appearance of the magic emperor Lanling is really a great ecstasy, let them survive.


    What to do? What should I do?


    Shitian and tiandaoqi face to face!


    "Step back and give up the perimeter." At the command of tiandaoqi.


    Gu Ban said, "what about these treacheries? Are you going to kill me


    "What do you say?" The way of heaven is very cold.


    Kill, kill a fart. If these 5000 surrender people are killed, if the devil emperor Lanling invades the core of the sky temple, can we still surrender? Do not cut off your own way of life at any time.


    "Retreat, retreat..."


    With the command of tiandaoqi and Shitian, more than 100000 people and more than 1000 celestial tomb worshippers quickly withdrew to the second floor of the sky temple.


    The most peripheral, including the joy palace, including the piazza, including the temple edge energy array, all give up.


    The magic emperor Lanling came so suddenly that he couldn''t do any defense. Therefore, we should retreat immediately and make a good defense mechanism instead of fighting with the maudi Lanling in the outermost layer.


    When we retreat, we are all living beings.


    Vipera shuangshuangshuang, and many others, were full of struggle. They didn''t know whether to retreat with them or stay in the drift square.


    To retreat means to continue to follow the temple of the sky, while to stay in the Piazza means to surrender.


    After a little hesitation, the vipers decided to retreat, because it was meaningless to stay and surrender now.


    In a short time, more than 100000 people of the sky temple all retreated from the outermost layer and retreated to the second layer of defense of the sky temple.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    The energy shield in the direction of the second layer is opened, completely separated from the outermost drift square and edge energy array.


    What I didn''t expect was that the fourth hell knight had retreated with her. It seemed that she would continue to make trouble!


    After the sky temple withdrew its second line of defense, it immediately ordered all energy channels to be closed.


    ����


    The whole sky temple is a huge circular space, about 1300 Li in diameter. It is divided into five layers. The more you go inside, the more noble you will be. The most important thing is the space tower and the sky pyramid.


    On each floor, there are defense mechanisms, countless energy arrays, and many squares. Each layer has an energy shield, and the level is getting higher and higher.


    It takes time to close the energy channel.


    So, whoosh, whoosh


    The six hell knights, together with the blood and the dame, flashed on the platform outside the sky temple through the energy channel, and they also brought 300 yawang.


    "To your majesty!" Six hell knights, led by 300 strong men of subking level in the Yanmo Empire, knelt behind Lanling.


    At this time, the external energy channel of the sky temple was officially closed.


    That is to say, in the attack on the sky temple, the devil emperor Lanling only wore more than 300 people.


    At this time, Lanling gently patted the outer energy shield of the sky temple and said, "gentlemen, are you going to shut me out like this?"


    All of a sudden, those capitulating on the Piazza woke up like a dream and rushed to the joy palace to open the energy shield for the magic emperor Lanling to welcome the devil into the sky temple.


    A group of people, toward the sky temple, strive to be the leader.


    No, the king level celestial tomb priest, the founder, quit. He directly used force to shoot the group of people behind him.


    The leader of the leading Party can only be made by him!


    The mume enters the palace of joy, opens the complex energy mechanism, and then closes the outermost energy shield. He is a king level celestial tomb priest. He still has the authority to open and close the outermost energy shield.The energy shield, which is a new energy weapon provided by the lunar temple, is actually very difficult to break through.


    But in the powerful energy shield, no matter how strong the fortress is, it can''t prevent breaking through from inside.


    Under the heavy operation of the mume.


    "Shua..."


    The outer layer of the sky temple''s defense mechanism has been shut down, and the outermost energy shield has quietly disappeared.


    The magic emperor Lanling slowly landed on the piazza, tens of thousands of meters of huge body gradually reduced to only about two meters.


    As soon as he landed, the king level celestial tomb priest, Fang Naide, knelt down and kowtowed heavily on the feet of Lanling, and said with a cry voice: "minister, until now, I have seen your Majesty''s Tianyan. I''m really dead without regret."


    Then, worried Ji mengbai knelt down, directly kowtowed and bled, and cried: "when I offended your majesty, I deserved to die! Your majesty, please give the sinner a death... "


    Then, he just knelt on the ground and howled, without any of the previous demeanor.


    Some people really destroy the Three Outlooks!


    Lanling and jimengbai have met about two sides. The first time is in the city of nulang. Ji mengbai and his wife Fang Qingdi come to see Sorun, Regent of the kingdom of Nu Lang, in order to kill fu''e.


    That time Ji mengbai, how cold, he did not know that Sauron was the master of demon star. Facing the Regent of a kingdom, his eyes are no different from those of a pig or a dog.


    The second time I saw Ji mengbai was at sea. Among those who stabbed Sorun at that time, he was Ji mengbai.


    So, they really have a grudge. However, the evil emperor Lanling must report his revenge. Naturally, he does not want to let Ji mengbai go, but this is not the time.


    "Ha ha ha..." Seeing the bloody Ji mengbai, Lanling laughed and bent down.


    Jimengbai, like a dog, is still kneeling on the ground, but desperately put his face together, extremely flattering.


    "Pa pa pa pa..." Lanling slapped Ji mengbai''s face.


    Ji mengbai seemed to feel no pain, and his face was full of pleasure, as if being slapped in the face by the evil emperor Lanling was a great gift.


    After a dozen slaps, Lanling stopped.


    Ji mengbai even more flatteringly kowtowed and sobbed: "thank your majesty for your grace. Thank you for your Majesty''s reward. I will never forget this scene. Your Majesty''s noble gold and jade palms even brushed the humble and extremely dirty body of the guilty minister, and washed away the evil crimes of the past for the sinners. I was born and grateful for my majesty''s kindness and reward. I was a pig and a dog for your majesty. Long live your majesty


    Sleeping trough!


    Lanling is breathtaking. It''s obvious that he was beaten. He can say it in such a unique way.


    This flattering situation is invincible!


    I can''t see that Ji mengbai, who usually behaves so coldly, flatters me, and is so good. In this way, Lanling was reluctant to kill him.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Lanling smiles and steps directly into the palace of joy.


    At this time, Ji mengbai made a more shocking thing. He even put his head on the ground that Lanling was going to pass by, and he put his face on the ground, and let Lanling''s feet step on his head and walk there.


    Now that he can do this, it is really disrespectful.


    So Lanling stepped on his head and entered the palace of joy.


    Ji mengbai, who was trampled on, kowtowed desperately behind his back, and the people around him looked at his eyes with incomparable disdain, incomparable admiration and a little jealousy.


    Your sister, such a thing, the devil emperor Lanling really remember you.


    ����


    The joy palace is the command center of the outer defense line of the sky temple. Almost all the control rooms of the energy array are in the joy palace.


    However, even so, the palace of joy has been beautifully built with hundreds of rooms.


    "Minister, come to see the chaos emperor, long live, long live, long live!"


    "Minister, see your majesty, long live, long live, long live!"


    In the palace, standing on the left is the Minister of Yanmo Empire headed by naxue. Standing on the right is the capitulation faction of the sky temple headed by the mummy.


    There were only eight people standing on the left, and eight people were standing on the surrender faction on the right, including three King level, five sub King level and Ji mengbai.


    Lanling said: "from this time on, the joy palace is my palace and the command center for my attack on the sky temple. All of you should work together to win the sky temple as soon as possible and return the whole world to a brilliant future. "


    "I obey my orders!"


    ����


    Inside the second line of defense of the temple of heaven!


    Quiet room, only demon star Pavilion Lord Ning boundless, and Ji Xiuning two people, exactly is the hell Knight fourth.


    Just now such a drastic change has taken place. Ning Wuyuan, even if he knows it later, knows that Ji Xiuning is wrong.


    The plan of luring the demon emperor into the dark void was formulated and even led by Ji Xiuning from the beginning to the end.


    Rather boundless eyes stare at Ji Xiuning coldly, ask slowly: "who are you after all?"Ji Xiuning said, "me? Of course, it''s the fourth of hell knight. Is it necessary to ask? "


    Ning Wuyuan suddenly drew out his sword and pointed to Ji Xiuning and said, "then you dare to retreat with me. It''s really a suicide."


    Ji Xiuning even sniffed the sword, and then said with a faint smile: "even if I admit that I am the fourth brother of hell knight and the traitor lurking in the temple of heaven, then what? Do you dare to kill me


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Yes, I know Ji Xiuning is a hell knight. What can I do if I kill her?


    Of course, if Ning Wuyuan is loyal and faithful, he must have killed Ji Xiuning directly. But which one of the people in the Dragon Temple is loyal?


    It''s not because these people have no moral character, but because they really don''t have faith!


    What do you believe in? Dragon?


    Please, now Lanling is not only the devil emperor, but also the Dragon Emperor.


    Believe in the temple of the moon? That''s just the backing.


    So the only thing you can believe in is yourself. At this time, you all have a good time. Who the hell wants to die.


    Now, the mausoleum has occupied the outer layer of the sky temple. Whoever dares to kill the fourth of hell knight is the one who has lost his own way. I didn''t see Shi Tian and Tian Daoqi. I didn''t ask him a word. It was like they didn''t know anything.


    Ning Wuyuan said in a cold voice, "what do you want? Is it up to me? "


    Ji Xiuning shook his head and said, "no, if you want to surrender, you don''t need my advice."


    Ning Wuyuan said: "although we are frustrated, let the devil emperor into the sky temple. However, the power of our sky temple is far above the mausoleum of the devil emperor, which is ten times as powerful. What''s more, we also have the energy shield given by the temple of the moon. Even the mausoleum of the devil emperor can''t be entered or opened. "


    Ji Xiuning shrugged her shoulders.


    As expected, he is the fourth of hell knight. This kind of shoulder shrugging is not elegant. Ji Xiuning never does this.


    "Come on, put Ji Xiuning in the energy prison. No one is allowed to meet her or abuse her." Rather boundless order way.


    "Yes." Immediately, two yawang level priests entered and took Ji Xiuning away.


    ����


    The four giants of the sky temple are silent. In the conference room, it was as if the clouds were on top.


    Gu Ban said: "the second defense line has been completely arranged, all the king level strong, sub King level strong, star magic reaction core, energy weapons and energy array are ready. As long as the devil emperor Lanling dares to attack the second line of defense, it is doomed to fail. "


    Ning Wuyuan said: "what''s more, we have the star energy shield provided by the temple of the moon, which is beyond the energy law of dragon and demon planet, and even the magic emperor Lanling can''t break through."


    Shi Tiandao: "moreover, we have taken back all the power of the energy shield. Only four of us can open and close the energy shield. So as long as the four of us advance and retreat together, in fact, the magic emperor Lanling can''t help us. "


    "This is a potential. The magic emperor Lanling only brought more than 300 people and more than 5000 capitulators. The strength is less than one tenth of ours, but he has the power. All we can see is that we are surrounded by the mausoleum of the devil emperor, and we can only hide in the energy shield. Even if we are more powerful than him, we are also a loser in everyone''s eyes. "


    Gu Ban said: "even the losers, as long as we don''t open the energy shield, the magic emperor Lanling can''t do anything about it. In this way, over time, perhaps everyone can see clearly that the magic emperor Lanling has no ability to break through the energy shield and to break into the second line of defense. At that time, people''s hearts will be stable. "


    Ning Wuyuan said: "don''t forget that we lost the outermost layer of the sky temple space and lost one tenth of the energy core."


    Gu Ban said: "just now, maybe we should not give up the outermost defense line?"


    Rather boundless way: "what do you mean by that? Are you questioning your majesty Shi Tian and Tian Daoqi? At that time, with the arrival of the devil emperor, the morale of the capitulationists soared. I don''t know how many people are ready to move. Once there is a war, those neutral onlookers may join the surrender faction. And the outermost energy shield, many people have the right to open and close. Once the war starts, someone takes advantage of the chaos to open the energy shield, and the evil emperor Lanling takes advantage of the chaos to enter, which is really the end of the situation. It was Emperor Shitian and his majesty tiandaoqi who made a decision without giving everyone time to think, and immediately retreated to the second line of defense, so that all people and the maudi Lanling made a cut, so that no one had the chance to surrender. Such a move is wise. "


    Gu ban quickly got up and bowed to tiandaoqi and Shitian and said, "Your Majesty, I''m wrong. It''s my shortsightedness."


    The way of heaven is strange: "what did your majesty Gu ban say? Now, we need to unite to tide over the difficulties. From now on, the four of us will be in charge of decision-making. Only by advancing together and retreating together can we hope to win. "


    Then, tiandaoqi stretched out his hand, and Shitian held out his second hand. Gu ban and Ning Wuyuan also extended his hand. The four people held out their hands to show that they were advancing and retreating together.


    Ning Wuyuan suddenly said: "so, how should Ji Xiuning deal with it?"


    He was talking about Ji Xiuning, not the fourth of hell knight. It can be seen that they are also crafty. It''s not easy to break through this matter.


    Tiandaoqi and Shitian looked at each other, and then said to Ning Wuyuan, "you handled it very well."


    Gu Ban said: "next, regarding the interior of the sky temple, should we use strict policy or loose policy?"


    It''s hard!


    If the policy is strict, I''m afraid it will drive people against us. If the policy is relaxed, there will be countless people who will make small moves."Loosen first, then tighten." The magic way of heaven: "now the magic emperor Lanling is in the outer sky temple, and many people inside must have a lot of reverie. But as long as a few days later, the first attack of the magic emperor Lanling on the sky temple and the second defense line fails, then many people''s hearts will gradually settle down, and then they can gradually tighten up and adopt strict policies. "


    ����


    After the top decision-making level of the sky temple was determined, nearly a million sky temple legions were waiting.


    All the energy arrays, energy weapons, all the celestial tomb worshippers, the temple legions, are all murderous, ready for the attack of the demon emperor Lanling.


    The sky temple tries to overwhelm the magic emperor Lanling in momentum!


    In this specific decision-making, sky temple is infallible and wily.


    The first step is to use the drag formula. It''s like the restless lake with mud and sand. First, let the lake calm down and sediment settle down.


    The second step, the sky temple in the second line of defense, in the momentum to challenge the magic emperor Lanling, tempt the magic emperor orchid mausoleum to take the initiative to attack.


    At present, it is certain that the energy shield of the lunar Temple cannot be broken through, at least in a short period of time. As long as the magic emperor Lanling launches an attack, it will basically fail. After the first, second, and third failure, the myth of the magic emperor Lanling will disappear, and everyone''s fear and worship of the evil emperor will decline, and people''s hearts will be stable at that time. Don''t forget, the power of the sky temple is always far better than the magic emperor Lanling.


    If the magic emperor Lanling does not attack the second line of defense for a long time, it will also make people feel helpless. As time goes by, the morale and potential will shift to the side of the sky temple.


    So the decision of sky temple is right, even wise.


    ����


    In this way, time passed day by day.


    The orchid mausoleum of the devil emperor and the temple of the sky confront each other through an energy shield.


    Those who have surrendered to Lanling can''t wait to see the magic emperor Lanling show their magic power and attack the second defense line of the sky temple to prove that their surrender is correct.


    And the sky temple Legion in the second line of defense is also waiting to see if the magic emperor Lanling can show his power and break through the second line of defense. If you can, then everybody surrender. If not, it proves that there is nothing terrible about the magic emperor Lanling, and even a layer of energy shield cannot be broken through.


    Five days passed, ten days passed


    The magic emperor Lanling has always enjoyed the happiness with her concubine and several other demons in the happy palace. Let alone attack the second line of defense, there is not even a court meeting or a military meeting.


    In this way, the morale of the sky temple army inside the energy shield is getting higher and higher, and they start to constantly challenge those capitulationists outside the energy shield, as well as the strong yawang of the Yanmo Empire, commander-in-chief of the six hellknights.


    The leader of the capitulation faction, Fang Naide, was so anxious that he repeatedly wanted to enter the happy palace to visit the mausoleum of the devil emperor and discuss the attack on the second defense line. But every time, they were stopped outside the palace.


    "Your Highness iceman, please enter and report to your majesty. The guilty minister has something to play with."


    The Iceman said coldly: "Your Majesty did not summon you. No one can take the initiative to harass your majesty."


    He continued to kowtow: "Your Highness iceman, half a month has passed and we have no intention of attacking at all. In the second line of defense, the sky temple army is becoming more and more arrogant and provocative every day. Our morale gradually declines. Over time, it will be very unfavorable


    Bing said: "Your Majesty is a wise man. Do you need to teach me?"


    "I dare not, I dare not. However, the thousands of people who surrendered to his majesty are increasingly uneasy. It is difficult for the guilty ministers to suppress them. They are afraid that something will happen to upset your majesty. Then I will be doomed. As you know, most of the people below are stupid, and more people are more stupid. "


    At this time, the happy palace came to the magic emperor Lanling full of impatient voice.


    "Go on, three days later, break the second defense line of the sky temple. In addition, he harassed me about my sexual affairs and whipped fifty lashes in public. "


    Then, there came the tender voice of the noble concubine, who was really doing some unspeakable things.


    Although the words of the magic emperor Lanling were not loud, they spread all over the ears of all people.


    Three days later, the second line of defense of the sky temple was broken.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was excited and the morale was high.


    And he was overjoyed and kowtowed: "Your Majesty is wise, your majesty is wise!"


    Then, he was shielded from the power of King level blood. He endured 50 lashes with his body, which made him bloody and blurred, but he was very happy.


    Then, the magic emperor Lanling made another plan.


    "All the capitulators, noisy and restless, are taken to the piazza, stripped of their clothes and trousers, and punished with sticks a hundred times!"


    It seems that the devil emperor is not only a beautiful woman, but also a tyrant. But then again, power is supreme.


    ����


    Three days later, we must break the second line of defense in the temple of heaven.The news spread to both the enemy and our camps in an instant, and everyone knew the will of the evil emperor Lanling.


    Suddenly, just quiet down the situation, like being hit by a boulder in general, set off a storm.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    After three days of clamoring, the magic emperor Lanling will break the second line of defense in the temple of heaven and set off a storm.


    The whole sky temple was not easy to quiet down, and at this time it was turbulent and fluctuating, including the four giants of the sky temple, their hearts were uneasy.


    "Is it possible for us to break our energy shield Ancient Bandao.


    "It''s impossible. The magic emperor Lanling is very powerful and has mastered all the energy in the plane of dragon and devil. However, this energy shield is provided by the lunar temple. Both the energy mode and the energy source are provided by the lunar temple. It is collected from the outer space by the lunar temple. It is impossible for the maudi Lanling to master or break through. "


    Ning Wuyuan said: "however, the devil emperor Lanling almost never talks casually. He has done all the things he said."


    Shi Tiandao: "maybe he wants to use Ji Xiuning to make trouble in our internal affairs?"


    "It should be so, so immediately transfer Ji Xiuning to a special energy prison. In addition, more than a dozen King level strong men will be added to watch. "


    "Yes." Ancient Bandao.


    , Ji Xiuning was as like as two peas in the energy chamber of the Moon Temple. In this way, even if the fourth hell knight has the ability to resist the heaven, he can''t come out. Even then, the four giants of the sky temple are not at ease, and they have sent 13 King level celestial tomb worshippers to monitor the fourth hell knight.


    "In this way, you can rest assured. I''d like to see how the magic emperor Lanling can break through the energy shield in three days. " The way of heaven is wonderful.


    Gu Ban said: "if three days later, the magic emperor Lanling can''t break through the energy shield, then his reputation will be bankrupt. At that time, maybe those who surrender will repeat


    ����


    Fu Lingxi and viper meet in private.


    "The next three days, if not unexpected, will be our only chance to surrender." Fu Ling Xi said: "three days later, if Lanling really breaks through the energy shield of the sky temple, then countless people will fall back. At that time, it will not be easy for us to be accepted if we want to surrender. "


    The Viper was silent.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "Chen Yan killed him, and he accepted it. Jimengbai killed him, and he was surrendered. This is because he has to be generous in order to defeat the sky temple. Moreover, he is the great emperor of chaos, the master of all aspects, and must do what he says. So, surrender within these three days is our last chance. "


    The Viper both said, "surrender, what can we do?"


    Fu Ling Xi said: "now there are countless people who have the same idea as us and want to seize this last opportunity. You are a king level strong man, as long as we secretly go and win over 30 King level heavenly tomb worshipers, and then take the opportunity to make a disturbance and rescue Ji Xiuning. In this way, we have made great achievements. Even if Lanling doesn''t like us, he can only accept us and reward us. The fourth elder of hell knight has made such a great contribution. We must be grateful for our help to save her. "


    Ji Xiuning is the fourth of hell knight. Although the high-level of sky temple has not been released, it is no secret for some people.


    "Are you sure someone will follow us?" said the viper


    "Yes, of course." Fu Ling Xi said: "I am the biological mother of the devil emperor, so someone has been looking for me secretly these days and asking me for information. They even secretly expressed their intention to surrender to the devil emperor. As long as we stand up, there will be countless people to follow. "


    The Viper closed her eyes and did not speak.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "Shuangshuang, this is our last chance."


    The Viper both said: "however, I have harmed the devil emperor, and he has also ordered the eternal extinction of the demon dragon clan."


    Fu Ling Xi said: "he hates you, but can he surpass Ji Xiuning, Chen Yan and Ji mengbai? These people he let go, only hate you a person, you have so special? Before he hated you and wanted to kill you all because he was too weak at that time. Once a person was weak, he would have resentment. But once strong, it will become tolerant. At this time, the evil emperor mastered the whole plane of magic power, and his mind was naturally very broad-minded. And you''ve become so beautiful that he''s probably ready for you. After surrender, you may soon be able to sleep in his bed, and then you will be a princess. At that time, if the sky priest surrenders, he will kneel down in front of you and call him his highness. "


    Suddenly, the viper''s breathing became rapid.


    Fu Lingxi said this picture, really hit her heart most yearning for the place. Recently, the temple of the sky has been oppressed. Even if it breaks through the king level strongmen, they are still frightened in front of the sky worshippers. Most of them are kneeling.


    One day, if these high sky priests kneel in front of themselves, what a beautiful and shocking picture it will be.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "so, let''s do it! This is the last chance for us to surrender to the devil emperor. You lead all the experts in the demon Pavilion. I''ll call up more than 30 King level celestial tomb worshippers. After three days, we will go to the prison together, cooperate with the devil emperor''s majesty to create civil strife, and rescue Ji Xiuning. "The Viper both held their breath and thought.


    "Do it!" Fu Ling Xi said: "this is your last chance, and also our last chance."


    The Viper closed her beautiful eyes and calmed her heart. After a long time, she opened her beautiful eyes, looked at Fu Ling and said, "maybe, the magic emperor Lanling can''t break through this energy shield. Maybe the plan you mentioned just happened to be his plan. He just used our psychology to force us to revolt and split the temple of heaven again. Once we started to rebel, we were at a loss. We had to follow the devil to the end. At that time, he orders us to take the ancient spot or open the second energy shield. Maybe that''s how he''ll break the energy shield in three days. "


    Fu Ling Xi''s face immediately became cold and said, "do you mean to refuse?"


    "There is still a chance to surrender, but not now. Maybe I''m willing to surrender when I''m cornered, but it''s definitely not cannon fodder for the devil emperor Lanling to break through the second line of defense. "


    There are many family members in the inner part of the sky temple, so there is still a chance to surrender.


    "Don''t say so much. I''ll ask you whether you agree or refuse." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    "I refuse." The Viper cuts the railway.


    "Well, well, I hope you won''t regret it." Fu Ling Xi''s face was cold, and then she stepped out.


    ����


    Half an hour later, Fu Lingxi appeared in front of tiandaoqi and told each other the dialogue between the two.


    "Well, you did well." "In this way, our last flaw has been made up."


    Fu Lingxi flattered: "Your Majesty is wise. Now I can see that the magic emperor Lanling has no ability to break through the energy shield. He just wants us to have chaos inside. Because our energy shield is indestructible and can only be broken through inside. Now your majesty has held down all the possible chaos points in our interior, and there will be no chance for the magic emperor Lanling. Three days later, the magic emperor Lanling must return without success. Once he can''t break through the energy shield and boast about Haikou, his invincible gold body will be destroyed. At that time, there will not be many people in the sky temple who fear him and surrender to him. "


    Tiandaoqi smiles, meaning such a meaning, but it''s boring to say it.


    ����


    Time passed quickly, the first day passed, the second day passed, and the third day came!


    The magic emperor lanlingsuo will break the energy shield in three days. Now the third day is coming!


    In the energy shield of the second line of defense, the sky temple millions of troops are waiting for it, and the four giants perform their respective duties.


    Ji Xiuning was imprisoned in a special energy prison, guarded by 13 King level strongmen, unable to make waves.


    The remaining 50 King level strongmen of the sky temple are also guarding each energy array.


    The million legions of the temple are ready for the war, waiting for the demon emperor Lanling to attack.


    And the outer layer of the sky temple.


    With more than 5000 capitulating people, all of them were ready to go. They knelt down on the piazza. As soon as the magic emperor Lanling was below zero, they immediately followed the demon emperor to fight against the second defense line of the sky temple.


    However, there was no movement in the happy palace.


    He still played with the blood, and the beauties of the country of demons, and even some soul stirring voices spread to the outside, without the slightest intention of going to war.


    And the hell knight, and there are 300 sub King level strong men guarding every part of the happy palace, always without expression.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    The whole morning passed.


    The false energy of the sky temple, the sun, has risen to the hollow, it is already noon.


    But the mausoleum of the devil emperor has not moved.


    One, two, three, four, five in the afternoon


    The sun in the sky temple is going down!


    More than 5000 capitulationists such as Fang Naide knelt on the piazza and were very anxious.


    Is Lanling still fighting?


    He''s under orders. He will break the second energy shield of the sky temple in three days.


    If he fails to do so, his imperial reputation will be destroyed. At that time, it will be a total devastating blow to the capitulationists like mume.


    At this time, the more than 5000 capitulationists had already begun to doubt and even complain about the evil emperor Lanling.


    If the devil can''t break the energy shield, it will kill them. You''re not so strong, but you still fool us into surrender to you?


    ����


    With the energy of the temple in the sky, the sun gradually set.


    The sky Templar Legion in the second energy shield becomes more and more relaxed, and then begins to tease and satirize.


    "The devil is just a boaster."


    "The energy shield will be broken in three days. How can it be broken? There''s no movement at all now. "


    "Zhang''s momentum is not worth fearing.""Yes, I can''t even break through an energy shield. What''s the use. Did you find out? The reason why he was able to enter the outer layer of the temple in the sky was not by his own ability, but by those traitors of the mume who opened the door for him


    "Ha ha ha ha, the thousands of people who were killed in the pit, fortunately I did not surrender!"


    Listening to all kinds of posturing, Ning Wuyuan and ancient spot are slightly relaxed.


    Today''s situation has been settled. The magic emperor Lanling is unable to break through the energy shield. His imperial reputation is doomed to bankruptcy.


    Three days later, it will break the second line of defense, which has become a complete joke.


    ����


    Inside the energy dome, the Southern Energy gate of the second line of defense.


    Ning Wuyuan as the four giants, guarding the Southern Energy Tianmen, facing the Viper double way: "see? The evil emperor Lanling is bluffing. Fortunately, you don''t have the head to surrender. After today, the will of the demon emperor Lanling has become a joke. "


    "Is it?" The Viper has both ways.


    However, her voice changed, and it turned out to be the voice of the demon emperor Lanling.


    Rather boundless body suddenly a shudder, turn round to go, and then saw incomparably frightened a scene.


    Viper shuangshuangshuang instantly became the devil emperor Lanling, and his body was getting bigger and bigger.


    Tens of meters, hundreds of meters, thousands of meters, tens of thousands of meters


    Tens of thousands of meters of the giant magic emperor orchid mausoleum, suddenly stands in the sky temple legion of hundreds of thousands of troops.


    He leaned down and grabbed Ning Wuyuan like a child. Then he stood up tens of thousands of meters and looked down at the hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the sky temple. He said in a cold voice, "I''m playing with women in the palace of joy, so I''m late. You''re here to haw and haw. It''s a joke to say that the emperor''s reputation of the devil emperor Lanling is bankrupt, and that the second line of defense will be broken within three days. I ask you, is the third day over now? "


    The hundreds of thousands of soldiers under his feet suddenly shivered and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Well, what''s going on?


    Suddenly, the magic emperor Lanling appeared in the energy shield.


    "I ask you, is the third day over?" The magic emperor Lanling roared.


    "Come on


    A sudden roar of dragon and devil!


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of people of the temple Legion flew up like pieces of paper and broke into pieces in the air.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    It all happened so suddenly.


    The magic emperor orchid mausoleum instantly appeared in the energy shield, and then opened a killing ring.


    The real killing.


    After the roar of dragons and demons, countless Temple legions were shattered to pieces.


    Under the great palm of the devil, countless Temple legions turned into flesh and mud.


    It''s a total one-sided massacre. These elite Temple legions are really like building blocks, and they are like pieces of wheat in the wheat field.


    The hundreds of thousands of troops in the whole Southern Energy Tianmen, looking at all this in complete horror, shivered and cold all over.


    There are more than a dozen kings and four or five hundred subkings.


    But no one dares to move!


    When the magic emperor Lanling suddenly appeared, everyone was stunned. No words could describe their shock and fear.


    Just watching him kill like crazy.


    And at this time the most fear, nothing more than Ning boundless.


    He was directly held in the big hand by the magic emperor Lanling. He was really scared and stiff. The mouth can''t make a sound, the body can''t move, let alone fight back.


    At this time, the mausoleum of the devil emperor was like a huge mountain, raging wildly and killing wildly in the energy shield.


    And the Templar Legion around him couldn''t dare to resist!


    No one, especially the Temple priests with status and status, and the celestial tomb worshippers dare not fight back.


    It''s amazing that the magic emperor Lanling suddenly appears. It''s really a breakthrough after three days. What''s more, there is no process or attack at all. It appears directly in the energy shield. It''s just fantastic and unpredictable.


    Under such circumstances, we should give these people a hundred courage and dare not fight back.


    If you dare to fight back, you will lose the chance of surrender forever and forever, and you will die. And in the face of such a powerful demon emperor, does it make any sense to fight back?


    Therefore, hundreds of thousands of temple troops throughout the southern region watched the evil emperor slaughter and prayed not to kill themselves.


    Finally, I don''t know how long the killing took. It seems that the magic emperor Lanling has been enjoying himself.


    Tens of thousands of meters tall body disdainfully looked at the ground mole ant general crowd, slowly said: "surrender?"


    As soon as he said this, the 200000 Temple legions under his feet almost burst into tears, and finally waited for this sentence. They stood still and did not dare to fight back. That''s why.


    Finally can live, finally does not have to die!


    Then, the 200000 Temple Legion defending the southern Tianmen knelt down and kowtowed: "wish to descend, to surrender, long live your majesty..."


    The magic emperor Lanling put Ning Wuyuan in his hand on the ground and said, "kneel down!"


    Rather boundless shiver kneels on the ground, looks up, is frightened unceasingly.


    Then, the magic emperor Lanling put up a thumb and fell directly from the sky. Unexpectedly, he wanted to crush him to death with his thumb, just like crushing an ant.


    All of a sudden, Ning Wuyuan couldn''t help it any more. He knelt down and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, please spare your life. You''d better be willing to come down, willing to descend..."


    Lanling narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t need you very much."


    Ning Wuyuan said in a trembling voice: "sinful minister, sinful minister has taken care of Princess Qinqin for many years, and has never offended at all. Please Your majesty, please spare the life of the guilty minister


    "Oh, that Will you spare your life? "


    Ning Wuyuan tried to kowtow and bleed: "minister, I thank your majesty for your mercy. Long live, long live, long live!"


    ����


    Tiandaoqi, Shitian and Guban are guarding the East, West and north of the second defense line of the sky temple.


    They got a message almost at the same time.


    The mausoleum falls into the energy shield of the second line of defense.


    "No, it can''t be..."


    The three giants were shocked. This is totally impossible.


    This energy shield is laid by the temple of the moon, and the energy comes from outer space. It is a way of energy that can not be mastered or even understood by magic emperor Lanling. Therefore, it is impossible for him to break through the energy shield.


    What''s more, there was no attack process at all, so suddenly appeared.


    But they couldn''t bear to think about it, so they could see clearly the figure of the magic emperor Lanling.


    Tens of thousands of meters high body, that majestic, domineering figure, anyone can see.


    Then, watching him kill in the south.


    Next, the three giants are faced with a difficult choice, whether to support Southern Tianmen?


    Soon, though, they don''t need to get tangled up. Because the 200, 000 Templars of the southern line surrendered directly and knelt down crying.


    It seems that the devil emperor fell from the sky and gave them a great blow and shock.


    "No, no, there''s definitely something wrong with it." "The magic emperor Lanling could never have come in like this. There was no breakthrough at all. There was definitely something wrong in it."Gu Ban said, "Your Majesty, it''s up to you to decide whether to fight or retreat."


    "It''s absolutely strange. It''s impossible for the devil''s orchid mausoleum to come in like this." Tiandaoqi repeated over and over.


    Gu Ban said: "then fight, we three parties work together to kill toward the south!"


    Heaven said in a sad voice: "fight? How? The 200000 Temple Legion in the South has already surrendered. Ning Wuyuan is so frightened that he has no time to think about it and surrender directly. When we look at the temple Legion around us, we were scared by the sudden appearance of the magic emperor Lanling in the energy shield. If you ask them to fight, they will surrender and sell us immediately. "


    Shi tiannu said: "cunning, good cunning devil emperor."


    "Retreat, retreat to the third line of defense!"


    With tiandaoqi''s command, hundreds of thousands of temple legions in the East, West and north of the second line of defense immediately gathered, and then retreated toward the third line of defense.


    Seeing it, the evil emperor Lanling just gave a cold smile and showed no emotion at all.


    "Back, back, back..."


    Hundreds of thousands of temple troops fled and retreated.


    What''s more, some people run and run, suddenly stop, and then kneel on the ground motionless.


    The person next to see, also follow to learn, immediately kneel on the roadside motionless. They don''t run. They''re going to stay and kneel down and surrender.


    Tiandaoqi and Shitian almost vomited blood when they saw this scene, but they were totally helpless. They couldn''t do anything about it. It would be even more chaotic.


    After half an hour of confusion.


    Guban, Shitian and tiandaoqi led the 700000 Temple army to retreat to the third defense line of the sky temple.


    The whole sky temple in the second layer of the world, dense kneeling full of people. In addition to 200000 people in the southern defense line, there are more than 100000 people kneeling on the ground to surrender.


    The second line of defense is captured by the enemy.


    ����


    At this time, kneeling in the sky temple on the first floor of the piazza, and other people were completely shocked.


    The magic emperor Lanling also That''s too much.


    It''s not the most terrifying thing to say that you can break through the energy shield in three days and then break through it in three days. The most terrible thing is, it''s so easy.


    He suddenly appeared in the second line of defense, as if the energy shield did not exist.


    Moreover, the magic emperor Lanling attacked the second defense line of the sky temple completely by his own strength. The million troops in the sky temple were killed, nearly 100000, 700000 fled, and nearly 400000 knelt down to surrender.


    In the whole process, there was no matter about the capitulating faction, or even the six hell knights. It was completely done by the magic emperor Lanling alone.


    The hearts of the people like him were ecstatic and lost.


    They were overjoyed because their choice was right. The magic emperor Lanling was so powerful that it was extremely wise for them to surrender at the earliest time.


    The reason for the loss is that the capitulationists like Fang Naide still want to show their own strength, so that the magic emperor Lanling feels like they are indispensable. As a result, his Majesty the devil has done everything by himself. All the capitulationists are soy sauce eaters.


    Really, it''s amazing.


    ����


    The center of the second world of the sky temple is the clutch palace!


    The body of the mausoleum gradually shrunk, only a dozen meters high, like a giant. Under the protection of countless sky temple legions, the magic emperor Lanling slowly entered the clutch palace.


    With him, only Ning Wuyuan was alone.


    "Kneel down, please open the energy shield of the second line of defense, and lift all energy arrays and energy weapons." Rather boundless kowtow the first way.


    "Exactly." Maudi Lanling road.


    Ning Wuyuan came to the control center of the energy array of the Lihe palace, and through a series of complicated operations, all the fortifications of the second defense line of the sky temple were closed.


    "Whoosh!" The energy shield against the sky has been closed.


    "Shua Shua..." All energy weapons, all turned off.


    All energy arrays, all closed.


    Suddenly, the sky temple second line of defense lost all defense.


    "Come in." The magic emperor Lanling ordered.


    Suddenly, six hell knights, naxue, Dame Wang Daji, 300 yawang and 5000 capitulationists entered the second layer of the sky temple and knelt outside the Lihe palace.


    Then, let Ning boundless do not believe the scene appeared.


    Another demon emperor Lanling slowly stepped into the clutch palace, and the one beside him became smaller and smaller, and finally became a viper Shuangshuang!


    Rather boundless almost can''t make a voice, gaping, completely can''t believe his eyes.


    "Yes, the tens of thousands of meters high and majestic Lanling, which appeared in the second defense line just now, is just my avatar. I evolved from viper''s double body." The magic emperor Lanling said slowly: "your energy shield is really powerful. It took me more than half a month to completely crack it, because it contains too much energy from outer space. But if I don''t fight in, the situation on both sides will change. I can''t see your arrogance, so I''m going to do this. I have been to an easy job to do so many times before. She has many energy essence in her body, so I can easily pour energy into her body, instantly control her body and make her my devil.The magic emperor Lanling has used this method once in Yaozhou. He injects the energy into Zhuang Zhixuan''s body, making it easy for her to abuse the princess of Yaozhou.


    Lan Ling, the demon emperor, said with a smile, "you are scared out of courage by me. Viper has been inherited by the demon Dragon King. When she and viper Qingqing are combined into one, she is a king level strong one. When I put the energy into her, she became more powerful and reached the level of demon. But even so, there are more than a dozen King level strongmen and hundreds of sub King level strongmen in Tianmen in the south of your country, and they can still defeat me. But you don''t dare. You''re scared out of your wits. Don''t you find that when my body is in full swing, I kill some weak Temple legions? It''s to create an earth shaking and invincible effect. If I face a strong dragon warrior, I can''t shoot tens of thousands of people at once, and the effect of the picture will not be good. "


    At this time, the viper''s soul returned to its original position. First, it was like waking up in a dream. Then, she trembled and fell to her knees at the feet of the demon emperor.


    It''s time to decide her fate!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    "Why, listen to me say the trick, regret surrender?" Lanling looks at Ning boundless road.


    Ning Wuyuan quickly kowtow heavily, and said: "the guilty minister is incomparably happy. Now kneeling in front of your majesty can be said to be relieved."


    He didn''t lie at all, but from the bottom of his heart. Even if I stayed in the energy shield before, I also felt great pressure. I was struggling with pain every day, even sleeping uneasily. I was afraid that the devil emperor Lanling would attack.


    Now that we have surrendered, the matter is settled and there is no need to tangle.


    Lanling looked at the Viper Shuangshuang.


    The viper shuangshuangshuang was originally very keen on the ground. At this time, he felt Lanling''s eyes, and suddenly his whole body was completely close to the ground.


    Lanling said: "because Ji Xiuning was imprisoned in a special energy prison, I borrowed your viper''s body to perform the devil emperor''s separation. I scared the other giants of the sky temple away, scared Ning Wuyuan and hundreds of thousands of temple legions into surrender, and almost easily occupied the first one. Please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Note: it''s Lanling where viper is both served. Viper Qingqing has left. Her name is wrong in the last chapter. It has been changed back. Thank you.


    ����


    After the death of both vipers.


    There was a crack in the air, and the Viper green rolled out and fell to the ground.


    It first looked at the Viper Shuangshuang, and then looked at the magic emperor Lanling. The eyes didn''t seem particularly hateful, just very sad.


    For a long time, Viper Qingqing looked at Lanling and said, "if I choose, I will surrender to you early. Of course, earlier, I will not betray you. But what I say doesn''t count. I always listen to my sister. "


    Lanling nodded. Although Viper Qingqing did not have any intimate relationship with Lanling, she did not have any relationship with Lanling even when she was a pure female. But her heart was much simpler.


    Then, the Viper green body gradually metamorphosed, from a man into a snake, like a chameleon snake, lying on the ground motionless.


    Lanling comes forward and takes away the blood of the Dragon King.


    Palm gently for a while, Viper double, Viper green body, ashes.


    Next to her, she didn''t gloat at at the scene, but her face became serious and sad.


    Na Xue clearly knew how moody and cruel Lan Ling was. If it wasn''t for her selfless dedication after death, she would have been killed like a viper, and Lanling would not even frown.


    Of course, once in Lanling''s heart, everything will be different.


    Love, tolerance, protection, everything will follow.


    As if there is such a line in the middle, without this line, Lanling is the devil, the cold and heartless devil. And beyond this line, he is the best lover.


    "The viper is so clever." "Just like every snake spirit," she said


    "Well!" Lanling Ying Dao.


    "It''s a pity that Meng Tuo Luo is not so smart. On the contrary, she seems a little stupid, but she is still dead."


    "Well." Lanling Ying Dao.


    Mengtuoluo is really as light as a feather, and his weight in his heart is really inferior to that of both vipers.


    However, she and Lanling had a very good start, but the result was so tragic, it is really the character that determines the fate.


    Once upon a time, Lanling wanted to revenge for Meng Tuo Luo. He found Ji mengbai and asked him to kneel in front of Meng Tuo Luo and beg for justice for Meng Tuo Luo.


    At that time, Meng Tuo Luo had two or three times kindness to Lanling. As a result, she consumed the kindness completely.


    What a pity, a pity, a pity!


    ����


    Sky temple, the third world!


    The former four giants held meetings, but now they are three.


    The atmosphere is very solemn and depressing!


    For a long time, the wizard of heaven said, "the magic emperor Lanling can''t break through the energy shield. He just uses the body of both vipers to evolve the devil emperor''s body. Although he injected powerful power into the Viper Shuangshuang, he would never exceed the limit of his blood. The Viper gets the blood of the demon Dragon King, so the highest cultivation level will not surpass the great demon king. The great demon king is still a king level strong one. Therefore, it was originally possible to defeat the evil emperor''s separation, and even the strength of several hundred thousand people in Ning Wuyuan''s hands was enough. "


    Gu Ban said: "it''s a pity that all of us were frightened by the devil emperor Lanling. When they saw him suddenly, they didn''t expect that this was just a sub body. They all thought that he had the uncanny ability to come directly through the energy shield. Therefore, there is no courage to resist. So ridiculous to escape, ridiculous surrender. In fact, he can be defeated completely


    Shi Tian said with a bitter smile: "no if."


    Gu Ban said: "the devil emperor Lanling can borrow the Viper to perform the devil emperor''s separation. Naturally, it can also borrow the body of Ji Xiuning, GUI qinshao, Fu Yan''er and so on."


    "Don''t worry, you''ve been imprisoned in the special energy prison. Even if the magic emperor Lanling infuses energy into these women, even if it turns into the devil''s separate body, it will not help, and can''t get rid of the energy prison. And he won''t do it again, because the Viper Shuangshuang was originally a king level strongman with the blood of the Dragon King, so the evolution of the devil emperor was also very powerful. Ji Xiuning only had the soul of the fourth Hellman, but he had no blood. And return to Qin Shao, Fu Yan''er''s blood is lower, even if the devil emperor''s upper body also has no use. Therefore, the play of separation of the devil and the devil will never be performed again. "


    That''s right. There''s no more devils.


    But So what?


    Now the sky temple has more than one million legions, and only 700000 are left.


    Originally, there were more than 60 King level strongmen, and there were still 50 left. But there are only 1500 of the more than 2000 King level strong men left. Moreover, morale is at its lowest point.


    Gu Ban said: "our king level strongman is still twice as much as the devil emperor, and the sub King level strong person is also twice as much. We also have Dragon Emperor puppets. We also have the energy matrix, and the star magic reaction core. Our strength is still far more than the magic emperor Lanling. "Yes, but So what?


    The prestige of a demon emperor is enough to suppress everything.


    Shitian and tiandaoqi are still fresh in memory. At the moment of the arrival of the mausoleum of the devil emperor, the temple legions in the distant sky fled one after another, while the nearby temple legions stood still and allowed the massacre. They had no idea of resistance at all.


    How can we fight this kind of war?


    Gu ban was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "there is a sentence, I don''t know when to say it?"


    "There is nothing that can''t be said. Just remember that the three of us advance and retreat together."


    Gu Ban said: "I feel like this is a hopeless battle. Because the magic emperor will never be defeated, even if this is not his position, even if he is only a sub emperor, even if he is not much stronger than the puppet of the Dragon Emperor. But he is immortal, so we really can''t see hope. It''s not just us, it''s the people behind us who don''t see hope. So Is it necessary for us to think about the way back? "


    "Do you mean surrender


    Gu Ban said: "of course, I will always advance and retreat with your two sires. Moreover, now that the mechanism of the energy shield has changed, I have no right to open or close the energy shield, so I am not afraid to say this


    "Of course, we appreciate your frankness. With the devil breaking through the second line of defense, the situation has been extremely unfavorable for us. The king level and sub King level celestial tomb priests below were all in fear. As long as someone takes the lead, the three of us can be sold out at any time. So we really need to think about our future. "


    The three giants are now very direct in their words, without any cover up and hypocrisy.


    "Shitian, what do you think?" Asked tiandaoqi.


    Shi Tiandao: "if you surrender now, you''re probably just risking your life. Ning Wuyuan and Fang Naide have probably tried their best to choose the backers to kneel in the camp of the magic emperor Lanling. We have been the world''s supreme for decades, and his majesty tiandaoqi has been the first leader in the world for nearly a hundred years. Once the surrender is over, it is not only Lanling who kneels, but also the Iceman, ashrow, and even the prime minister, Tang Ren. I''m not willing to live like death. "


    Tiandao singularity head: "yes, that''s right. Life is not like death. I''m used to being the Supreme Master of the world. It''s really hard to be a slave of other people''s slaves. "


    Gu Ban said: "then you have to do something, or this passive stalemate will continue. The people below us are going to rebel and give the heads of the three of us to Lanling for future wealth. Maybe now someone starts to connect with each other. I really don''t want to wake up one day and fall into the hands of those celestial tomb worshippers. That is dignity sweeping. But the three of us are no match for those celestial tomb worshippers. "


    "Yes, there is no way out." Tiandaoqi sighed: "so, we must do something. Let''s go to the cosmic tower. "


    ����


    The remaining three giants of the sky temple came to the cosmic tower.


    After a long hesitation, tiandaoqi took a deep breath and sent a message to the temple of the moon.


    "Gods of the Moon Temple, the magic emperor Lanling has broken the second defense line of the sky temple. A quarter of the force had already surrendered to him, and the rest of the sky Templars were ready to move, and their morale was at a loss. The war situation is very pessimistic. Once again, I ask the gods, can we surrender? This will preserve the last essence of the temple of heaven all day long.


    Tiandaoqi''s so-called determination is actually forcing, or threatening the sky temple.


    If the Moon Temple does not move again, they may surrender with the rest of the sky temple power.


    The temple of the moon still has no response.


    This time, tiandaoqi said more directly: "gods of the Moon Temple, can we surrender to the demon emperor Lanling?"


    ����


    At this time, any words can not describe Fu Lingxi''s fear and uneasiness.


    Tiandaoqi and his majesty Shitian vowed that the magic emperor Lanling could not break through the second line of defense and the energy shield. So, let her blackmail Viper Shuangshuang.


    And she did go!


    Now, the devil emperor Lanling broke through the second line of defense without any effort, and the Viper both returned to the side of the demon emperor Lanling, and would certainly tell this matter.


    Fu Lingxi couldn''t imagine what would happen to her. She had to save herself.


    It''s really not angry, since jimengbai''s kind of goods took the lead in surrender and occupied the initiative. Before he was in front of himself every day is how flattering, how shameless face, trying to flatter himself, is to climb up in the sky temple, to find a position.


    And now, jimengbai saved herself. But she fell into despair.


    Must save oneself, must save oneself, otherwise really really die!


    Yes, go back to find Fu Yan''er.


    She is Soren''s wife, is his own niece, the key is that she is a straw bag, can easily be fooled.


    GUI qinshao can''t, because she is full of hostility to Fu Lingxi, arrogant and stubborn. Soxhinqin is even worse. She is too determined to make sense.Only Fu Yan''er, this straw bag, kneels down to her for mercy, and then tries her best to please her. She will agree vaguely.


    After thinking of this method, Fu Lingxi quickly flies to the prison of Fu Yan''er in the sky temple.


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Of course, Fu Lingxi has a bigger plan.


    First to Fu Yan''er, but the ultimate goal is still soqinqin.


    Because the devil emperor Lanling has no feelings for Fu Yan''er, but he loves Qinqin very much. Although Fu Yan''er is a straw bag, Qinqin still loves this mother very much, so fu Lingxi has the possibility to persuade Fu Qinqin.


    She used her identity as the princess of the demon emperor Lanling and issued a special order to let Fu Lingxi lead the people to revolt in the sky temple and take the whole sky temple for the demon emperor Lanling. Then Fu Lingxi took the chicken feather as an order arrow to launch the rebellion of the celestial tomb sacrifice masters, took down the three giants of tiandaoqi, Guban and Shitian, opened the energy shield, and welcomed the demon emperor Lanling to the sky temple. In this way, she made great contributions.


    Of course, Fu Lingxi''s idea and plan are quite strange. But in this background of chaos and strangeness, what is impossible to happen.


    ����


    The sky temple, moreover, this period of education is quite considerable, not mixed with too many private goods. Because it''s not easy to carry private goods in this period. For example, in the six years of primary school, I have been learning the most basic words, words, sentences and articles. It''s not like kittens fishing, or ponies crossing the river. It''s impossible to pick up smuggled goods. By the time of junior high school and high school, more and more private goods can be brought in.


    However, not to this stage, the magic emperor Lanling has already called.


    Therefore, Fu Zilin became more intelligent, but the three outlooks are still the Three Outlooks of elder sister Qinqin.


    While talking, the maid outside brought in the food.


    With cold faces, the two maids smashed the dishes and chopsticks on the table, making a harsh sound, and their attitude was very bad.


    And Fu Yan''er quickly accompanied with a smile on the side.


    "Did you break your leg? Not going to get the food by ourselves, but we''re going to deliver it? " The maid said, "it''s clearly a prisoner, and still pretends to be like the master."


    Fu Yan''er quickly flattered the way: "the two sisters are tired, tired."


    Then, Fu Yan''er and her son sat up for breakfast and found that the porridge was a little sour.


    Fu Zi Lin frowned and pushed away.


    It''s been a while since I was ill, so the maid''s attitude towards Fu Yan''er''s mother and son is reborn. Before, it was just cold rice and cold food, but now it is rotten directly.


    Fu Yan''er cautiously said: "two sisters, this porridge is rancid."


    "Do you like to eat?" the maid sneered


    Fu Yan''er said: "two sisters, it doesn''t matter if I don''t eat. But my child is still too young, still growing body, can you change Change a bowl? "


    In fact, since the magic emperor Lanling won the decisive battle of the Yanmo Empire, the treatment of his family in the sky temple has been greatly improved. Only Fu Yan''er''s mother and son are still treated coldly, which is the strategy of huaibing.


    He deliberately let these maids be harsh on Fu Yan''er''s mother and son, so that Fu Zilin could not feel any warmth, only felt the maltreatment and hostility of others. In this way, when he has been ill, he will become the only warmth. Over time, this warmth and protection will rise to the illusion of father''s love, which is the purpose of the disease. Because he felt that children of this age were eager to be protected by their father. When he was sick, he felt that he could take advantage of it, and finally let Fu Zilin treat the disease as a father.


    And the maid in the palace of Qi Luo didn''t know what happened outside. They couldn''t go out of the palace at all. Only to see their harsh treatment of Fu Yan''er mother and son did not receive any punishment, naturally also have no scruples.


    "If you don''t eat, you''ll be hungry." The maid said coldly.


    At this time, Fu Zilin was always staring at her coldly.


    "What are you looking at me for? Be careful, I''ll dig your eyes. " The maid said angrily that she was already 30 years old. She had spent ten years here. She had lost the chance of fawning on big people. Her heart was full of resentment, and she was about to vent her anger.


    Fu Zilin didn''t speak. He just looked at her and swore in his heart that when his father came to pick him up, he would beat the woman alive.


    "What are you looking at?" I asked The maid said in a cold voice.


    Then, go straight ahead and slap it in the face.


    Fu Yan''er quickly went forward to hold her son and let the maid''s slap fall on her face.


    At this time, the maid was afraid, because she had already told them that she should never touch a finger of Fu Yan''er''s mother and son. But she was so angry that she couldn''t control herself.


    "Sister, calm down, calm down." Fu Yan''er with fingerprints on her face still flatters and flatters.


    Originally, the maid was still uneasy. When she saw Fu Yan''er''s face flattering, she didn''t think there was anything. She was a prisoner. She hit her, so what''s the matter.


    "Take care of your son, and with this attitude, be careful that I poison the food and kill him!" The maid said coldly and left.


    "Presumptuous!" There was a roar of criticism from outside.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Come in is not Fu Ling Xi, but pregnant with disease.


    He stared coldly at the beating maid and said nothing, but there was no punishment.


    "For fresh food." The disease has been cured.


    "Yes." The two maids fled like an amnesty.


    After walking far away, the beating maid said, "see? My highness didn''t say a word, let alone punish. Therefore, the mother and son are humble prisoners. It doesn''t matter whether they scold or beat them. I''ll fight next time to relieve this evil spirit in my heart


    The maid next to her was still frightened, but she also followed with a smile. After a little hesitation, she said, "Fu Yan''er, this woman is coquettish and cheap. Do you think she and his highness have had an affair?"


    "Come on." "Although she is very beautiful and coquettish, she is already a mother of two children, and her royal highness can see her when she is pregnant?"


    ����


    Seeing that huaibing had come in, Fu Yan''er quickly showed a flattering smile, went forward to Fu and said, "Your Highness is coming? I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you every day. "


    Then, she pushed her son Fu Zi Lin: "quick, kowtow to the master."


    Fu Zilin ignored his mother''s words, but bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen the teacher."


    Huaibing has already replied: "you eat breakfast, I''ll wait for you in the classroom."


    Half an hour later, Fu Zilin finished his breakfast and went to class.


    In this class, only one student, Fu Zilin, is already standing on the blackboard.


    "Zilin, the teacher can punish the maid who beat people just now. Do you know why I don''t do that?" The disease has been cured.


    Fu Zilin said, "because the teacher wants to tell the students that people depend on themselves."


    "Yes, people depend on themselves. If you want to punish the maid, you have to be strong on your own. If you want to protect yourself and your mother, you can only be strong on your own. The teacher is just a guide for you


    "Yes, sir." Fu Zi was on the way of rites.


    Huaibing said: "we are still going to talk about demons and human beings today. The teacher has talked about this lesson several times, and I believe we have gained something. So if I want you to use one sentence to describe the relationship between demons and humans, which one do you use? "


    Fu Zilin thought for a while and said, "if you are not my race, your heart will be different."


    "Well, well said." Huaibing patted the table and said, "you really live up to the teacher''s three-year instruction. There is no ideal or emotion that can be bridged by this kind of clan division. How do you think you should get along with the demons if you are the king of the human kingdom? "


    Fu Zi Lin said: "the demons belong to the demons, and the human beings belong to the human beings. Draw a line in the middle and make it a no man''s land. No one can cross it. The affairs of the demons will be solved by the demons, and the land of mankind will be ruled by mankind. We will not contact each other when we are old and dead. "


    "Well, it''s very good for you to have this understanding. Your father used to be a very good Regent of the human kingdom. He will be proud of you if you have such knowledge at a young age


    Fu Zilin said, "does the teacher know my father?"


    "My father and I used to be very good friends. It should be said that we were friends at first sight. We used to drink, play the piano and write poems for days and nights. The teacher once boasted that he was the most talented chess player and artist in the world, but he only lost half of your father. If you want to use a word to describe, the teacher regards your father as the only confidant. During his reign in the human kingdom, your father made great efforts to develop the economy, culture, science and technology of the kingdom of angry waves, and vigorously built 100000 mountain defense lines. His purpose was to expand southward, go deep into the fiends'' territory, open up territory for countless human beings, and lay a large new home for your next generation of children. He has the same profound understanding of the demons, and every day he no longer struggles to fight for the demons. "


    Fu Zi Lin said, "in this case, why should the Dragon Temple regard him as an enemy, or even destroy him?"


    "No "Zi Lin, you have to understand a little. The Dragon Temple has never regarded him as the enemy, but is willing to regard him as the leader of the human kingdom, even the leader of the Dragon Temple. But you have demons invading your father''s body and soul, so we try to purify him and get rid of the demons in him. In order to achieve this goal, the Dragon Temple has sacrificed a lot. You don''t know in the temple of the sky how many people we died in order to get rid of the demons in him, not hundreds of thousands or millions. At this time, we are still dying, but we have no regrets, because we firmly believe in the nobility and justice of your father. One day, he will surely be able to get rid of the demons that invade his body, and he will be restored to be the wise leader of mankind. "


    Then he was sick and said, "Zilin, you are his own son. Your father and son are connected to each other. You have also said that if you are not of our own race, you must try your best to know about the call back of your father''s human soul? "


    "Yes, teacher!" Fu Zilin said: "I will work hard for the future of mankind and the justice of dragon."


    Good, good, good teacher����


    Fu Lingxi came to the west side of the second floor of the sky temple.


    The entrance is blocked by four celestial tomb worshippers.


    "No one is allowed to enter without the warrant of the three Majesties."


    Of course, the three great emperors are Gu ban, Shi Tian, and Tian Dao Qi. But how could Fu Lingxi have their orders? He was so worried that he said coldly, "what I''m going to see is the wife and son of the demon emperor Lanling. Are you sure you want to stop me? The temple of the sky is half occupied. If you stop me, you are cutting off your own way. "


    The four celestial tomb worshippers look at each other.


    There is no belief in the highest level of the sky temple, because they see through everything, so they only believe in themselves.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "I''m not a stranger to this place. I''m the alternate sky priest and alternate sky judge. I had the right to enter here. As long as you let me in, in case something happens in the future, you will always be on the right side. People must not cut off their own way back. "


    The four celestial tomb worshippers looked at each other and said nothing, but turned their backs.


    I didn''t let you in. I just didn''t see it.


    Fu Lingxi sneered in her heart, and suddenly felt that her plan was closer to success.


    After entering the Western District, Fu Lingxi ran to the Qiluo palace.


    ����


    Rushed into the palace, Fu Lingxi was stopped again, but this time she was the maid of the palace.


    "No more? Dare you stop me Fu Ling Xi said in a sharp voice that he immediately showed his token of waiting for the sky priest.


    Suddenly, all the maids knelt down and lay on the ground. The alternate sky priest and alternate sky judge is a big man for them.


    "Take me to meet Fu Yan''er." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Suddenly, two snobbish maids rushed forward and said, "yes!"


    Then the two maids quickly led the way.


    "Your Highness, I''ll let Fu Yan''er come to see you. Go to the main hall first." Said the maid.


    Fu Lingxi once came here many years ago, but her attitude was not good at that time, and she was remembered by the maid.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take me to meet Fu Yan''er." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    "Yes, yes." The maid said, "but what''s wrong with this bitch? Is this mother and son to be disposed of? That''s great. I usually hear a lot of treacherous words from this mother and son. Especially, her son Fu Zilin expresses his dissatisfaction with his Majesty in the sky temple every day. It''s also a disaster to keep such a child. "


    These maids only want to kill Fu Yan''er''s mother and son, and they can be free and don''t have to stay in this cold palace.


    Fu Ling Xi just sneered in her heart and didn''t say anything.


    Soon, they came to Fu Yan''er''s residence.


    "Your Highness, this is where Fu Yan''er lives. You wait for me to bring her to your knees." The maid said.


    Fu Lingxi takes a deep breath outside, closes her eyes and adjusts her mood.


    And at this time, Fu Yan''er has heard the movement, immediately rushed out, see is Fu Ling Xi. First, her face changed a lot, because what she hated most was Fu Ling Xi, and what she feared most was Fu Ling Xi.


    At this time to see Fu Ling Xi came, Fu Yan''er thought she was going to deal with his mother and son.


    Suddenly, Fu Yan''er''s knees softened, and he immediately knelt down to beg for mercy.


    However, she didn''t expect Fu Lingxi to open her eyes and kneel down on the ground and kowtow: "sinner Fu Ling Xi, meet your royal highness, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    All of a sudden, Fu Yan''er is directly muddled, brain direct short circuit, this, how is this to return a responsibility? Is she dreaming, or hallucinating, or is Fu Ling Xi crazy?


    Next to the maid also directly shocked, for a long time the head of the maid yelled: "cunt Fu Yan son, you still dare to stand?"


    "Shut up..." Fu Ling Xi drinks a way, and then heavily kowtow a way: "sinner Fu Ling Xi, visit the imperial concubine."


    Fu Yan Er quiver voice way: "how, how to return a responsibility?"


    Fu Ling Xi said: "your husband Soren, has become the common master of the demon clan and the Dragon plane, has become the chaos emperor of the whole world, and will soon be king in the sky temple!"


    Suddenly, Fu Yan''er couldn''t believe her ears at all. She trembled and said, "this So, you, you mean, Sauron''s calling in? "


    Fu Ling Xi said: "yes, we have already captured half of the sky temple without any effort. It''s going to take over the whole sky temple soon. "


    A burst of ecstasy, instant impact Fu Yan''er''s head.


    How many years have you been waiting? Fu Yan''er thinks about this moment every day in her dream, but she can''t hope for it, so she can only please everyone here, so that she and her son can live better.


    But all the time she fancied that her husband, Soren, could come and save them.


    And this moment finally came, so overjoyed that she almost fainted.


    She was about to fall with a series of faltering.Fu Ling Xi quickly stepped forward and helped Fu Yan''er. Then she snapped: "two cheap maids, what are you waiting for? Don''t you come up and help your royal highness?"


    The two maids woke up like a dream and rushed to help Fu Yan''er. When she got to her feet, the two maids knelt down and kowtowed: "congratulations to the Empress Dowager and congratulations to the Empress Dowager. After ten years of hard work, they finally got out of the clouds."


    At this time, Fu Yan''er was almost overjoyed and couldn''t care about anything. She rushed directly to her son''s school. She wanted to tell her baby son immediately.


    This is an eccentric woman, after having a son, she has neglected her daughter Qinqin.


    We''ve got two maids.


    ����


    Huaibing is giving a lecture to Fu Zilin and seizing the last opportunity to smuggle private goods. And this disciple also very well accepted these private goods, completely master apprentice affection.


    "Bang!" Fu Ling Xi directly rushed in and hugged her son Fu Zilin.


    "Honey, honey, your father is calling in, and our hard times are coming to an end. You are no longer a prisoner, but a prince of the whole world, a majestic and domineering prince. " Fu Yan''er said.


    Then, Fu Ling Xi rushed in and knelt down to Fu Zilin and kowtowed: "the sinner Fu Ling Xi, meet your royal highness, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    Fu Zilin, the son of Sauron, brightened his eyes and said in a loud voice: "really? Is that true? "


    Then, he came to his sick face and bowed down and said, "teacher, is what she said true? My father is here? "


    Huaibing has a sigh in his heart, and he would like to have Fu Ling Xi broken to pieces.


    When he learned that the magic emperor Lanling entered the sky temple, he immediately came to teach Fu Zilin. He placed all his hopes on him, that is, to establish a father son relationship with Fu Zilin in the shortest time, not only to protect his own life, but also to rise in the future.


    At this time, he was completely destroyed by Fu Lingxi, a fool eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    Fortunately, Fu Zilin''s attitude towards him was very trusting and affectionate.


    Huaibing has stroked Fu Zilin''s head and said, "yes, your father has come to the sky temple. Maybe your father and son will meet soon. Do you remember what the teacher said before


    "Remember, the demons belong to the demons, and the human beings belong to the human beings. If they are not our own, their hearts will be different." Fu Zi Lin bowed.


    "Good boy, good boy." Huaibing has said: "the future of mankind may be placed on your head. If you can see what you see, the teacher will die in peace. Never forget the teacher''s instruction in the future


    "Yes, sir." Fu Zilin. Then he bent down to the end, saluted more respectfully: "excuse me, teacher, did my father come to the sky temple by means of war?"


    "Yes The disease has been cured.


    Fu Zilin frowned and said, "can we win the sky temple? Can you stop my father? "


    Hearing of our sky temple, I was very happy with my illness and said, "it''s probably very difficult. Maybe soon, the sky temple will be completely occupied. Good boy, the future of mankind will be left to you. "


    Fu Zilin painful way: "that is to say, our sky temple will lose?"


    "Yes." Huaibing has said: "therefore, the teacher''s hope is completely placed on you, you must not let the teacher down!"


    Fu Zilin said: "teacher, can you squat down? I want to see your face


    Huaibing has squatted down, tears in the eyes: "see, maybe later you will not see the teacher, the teacher can not protect you."


    Fu Zi went to the front of the sick, staring at his face, the young face showed tears, as if full of emotion.


    And the pregnant woman was full of tears and said, "good boy, good child, don''t cry, don''t cry. Remember what the teacher said, remember? "


    Fu Zilin nodded and cried: "I know, I remember every word you said."


    "Good boy, good boy." When you are sick, you have reached for your child.


    But the next second


    Fu Zi Lin''s face showed a trace of naive and cunning smile, stretched out his hand to the face of the disease, mercilessly slapped the past.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    I can hardly believe my eyes.


    Fu Zilin, who was in love with his father and son just now, slapped himself in the face.


    Fu Zilin sneered: "teacher, you want to protect your life, so to please me, it is too temporary to cram?"


    Then, he looked at Fu Ling Xi and said, "who are you and what status are you?"


    "The sinner is the alternate sky priest." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Fu Zi Lin pointed to the maid who had hit people before and said, "peel off her skin, and then kill her alive!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you.


    Because of the large number of words, the update is late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    After a while, everyone was stunned!


    I can''t believe my eyes when I''m sick. Just now Fu Zilin was in love with him. How sincere he was. Now he turned his face and slapped him in the face.


    He''s only ten years old. Is that all? So good at acting?


    When the magic emperor Lanling came in, he was sick and had a sense of disaster. Ji mengbai''s successful surrender gave him some hope.


    They all once killed Soren, but jimengbai can surrender, so he should be able to surrender when he is ill.


    But he knew that he and Ji mengbai were different. He not only killed Sauron, but also humiliated his dignity.


    As for Soren''s identity, huaibing had known earlier than Fu Lingxi, but he always kept silent and pretended to be a confidant and friend.


    Jimengbai has always been in the face of the enemy, and huaibing has been in the face of a friend at the beginning, and then suddenly turned over, which is even more fatal.


    Therefore, jimengbai can surrender, and he may not be able to surrender because of his illness.


    Helpless, he can only take the student Fu Zilin as a life-saving straw. That''s why he performed so much just now, but what he didn''t expect was that Fu Zilin, who was ten years old, performed more than he did.


    Therefore, when Fu Zilin slapped in the face, he felt sick and collapsed.


    He had thought about what it would be like if he met Lanling? Lanling humiliated him? Trample on him?


    However, he did not expect that the evil emperor Lanling did not humiliate him. Instead, his son gave himself a biggest disgrace.


    At this time, Fu Lingxi was also surprised at the change of Fu Zilin, and was stunned.


    And the maid who had beaten people woke up and kowtowed desperately: "Your Highness, your highness, please forgive me..."


    Fu Zi was facing Fu Ling and said, "I don''t care what I say?"


    Fu Lingxi kowtowed her head and said, "it works, it works!"


    "Somebody..." Fu Lingxi stopped drinking.


    Suddenly, four maids came in.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "didn''t you hear what your highness said? Pull this cheap maid down and get cramped, and then kill her alive


    "Wait a minute..." Fu Zilin said: "I suddenly felt that I was only ten years old. My father should not like me so bloody and cruel."


    Immediately, the maid felt that she had escaped from death and quickly kowtowed: "thank you, your highness, thank you very much."


    Then, Fu Zi Lin said: "then directly kill it, don''t make it bloody."


    "Yes Fu Ling Xi froze for a while and then answered.


    Then, the beating maid was dragged out alive, crying and howling, she was killed by the other four maidens, directly killed with a wooden stick.


    The people who did it were the maids who had been in love with her sisters before.


    After the fight, the four maids themselves were scared to urinate and knelt down on the ground and kowtowed desperately: "Your Highness, spare your life, spare your life..."


    ����


    Huaibing has forced and repressed breathing, clenched and loosened his fist, and his heart can''t hide a burst of murderous spirit.


    Fu Yan''er and Fu Zi are very weak in front of him. He can easily beat him to death. Even if there is Fu Ling Xi''s obstruction, it''s useless. This woman''s cultivation is not as good as him.


    The first reason why Fu Lingxi, a woman, has come to her present position is that she is shameless and shameless. Second, because of the identity of the disguiser, cultivation is relatively common.


    Therefore, if a pregnant woman wants to commit murder, Fu Ling Xi can''t stop her.


    Being teased and slapped by a child is a total disgrace to the sick. He has always regarded himself as the favored one.


    Therefore, there was only one thought in his mind, which was to chop the boy alive in front of him.


    Suddenly, Fu Ling Xi said in a cold voice: "I''m sick. What do you want to do? If you want to kill your royal highness, unless you step on my body? "


    His mind, which had been overwhelmed by anger, gradually calmed down.


    Yes, how about the child insulting him? What about slapping him in the face?


    Huaibing has directly started to kill Fu Yan''er''s mother and son. Of course, it''s simple, but after killing? He was also completely cut off.


    In the future, after the evil emperor Lanling came in, it would be difficult to be pregnant even if he wanted to die. Lanling could torture him to death in a thousand ways.


    So dead? Are you willing to be sick?


    Of course not, absolutely not.


    He is only in his thirties, and he died before he stepped on the world stage. How can he be reconciled?


    If he dares to kill Fu Yan''er''s mother and son, even if he doesn''t need the hand of the devil emperor Lanling, tiandaoqi and Shitian will put him to death.


    Fu Zi Lin looked at his illness and said, "the teacher may be very strange. How can I understand right and wrong when I am so young? Because my sister said three words to me since I was a child. My father is the most amazing person in the world. One day he will come to save us. There is no good man in the sky temple. I have to tell it to me twice every day. From the age of two to five, I have heard it thousands of times. Of course, what really changed me was one day a year ago. My brain suddenly became much smarter, and many problems became clear when I thought about it. Although I am still so small, but I feel that I have been very strongOne day more than a year ago, at the moment when Lanling got nihility, all his bones and flesh, from his soul to his body, had a very secret promotion.


    If one gets the way, a chicken and a dog will rise to heaven, not to mention his own flesh and blood.


    "Teacher, did you want to live when my father came in?" Fu Zilin asked.


    It''s very difficult to be pregnant. I can''t answer. It''s hard to say anything, especially to a 10-year-old child.


    "I want to I haven''t shown my value in this world yet. Of course, I want to live. " It is difficult to be pregnant.


    Fu Zi Lin said: "then you kneel down to beg me, listen to my command, I will plead for you in front of my father from now on, OK?"


    I''m so angry when I''m sick. I fucked your uncle. Soren is an asshole. His son is not a good kind. When he was only ten years old, he got sick and knelt down?


    Pregnant with disease, his face twitched, and he tried to hold back the murderous spirit in his heart. He really wanted to chop the sinister child to death.


    But he couldn''t, he didn''t dare.


    However, let him kneel down to a child, and still his student, he can''t do, completely can''t do. Even if he wanted to live, even if he knew that Fu Zilin was a life-saving straw, he didn''t want to humiliate himself and kneel down to a ten-year-old child.


    Suddenly, huaibing has cold voice: "Fu Zilin, your father is not necessarily won. Don''t forget that we still have the temple of the moon. We are far more powerful than your father. We still have a killer''s mace


    Having said that, huaibing has directly turned to leave.


    Jimengbai doesn''t want a face, he wants a face. Fu Lingxi has no backbone. He still has backbone.


    After being sick, Fu Lingxi was happy and sad.


    I''m glad that no one competes with her for credit, but I''m worried that he will report.


    "Your Royal Highness, you and I will go to the demon star pavilion to see Princess Qinqin immediately. Let her give a decree calling on the celestial tomb worshippers in the sky temple to rebel and welcome the demon emperor into the core of the sky temple." Fu Ling Xi Dao.


    Fu Yan''er has no idea. When she hears Fu Ling Xi so much, she nods quickly.


    Fu Zi Lin said on the edge, "can''t I? I am also my father''s son. I can write decrees for you, and I can go with you


    Fu Ling Xi was stunned and said, "are you going with me?"


    Fu Zilin said, "I know that my father loves my sister very much. He has not seen me. So my sister is more appealing, but now it''s too late. I may have gone to tell the truth about my illness. But I must show my father that I must be his best son


    Fu Ling Xi''s eyes were bright. Indeed, Fu Zilin, the son of the devil emperor, personally called on everyone to revolt, which was more convincing.


    Especially he looks very similar to the devil emperor Lanling.


    But on the edge of the Fu Yan son is not willing, some fear, worried that the son will run out like this will be hurt.


    "Don''t worry, mother. No one dares to harm us in the sky temple now." Fu Zi Lin Dao.


    Fu Lingxi kowtowed: "yes, Yan''er, don''t worry. Now, no one dares to touch the half finger of his royal highness in the whole sky temple, including Shitian. Even if they would kill me, they would not dare to touch the hair of his highness. "


    Fu Yan''er, seeing her son as a little adult, was immediately proud and reluctant to give up. She hugged her son and gave her kiss. She said, "go, your father and son are so many. You must perform well and let your father look at you with a new look."


    ����


    In this way, Fu Ling Xi led Fu Zi, the son of the demon emperor Lanling, to come out of the Qiluo palace.


    The four defending celestial tomb priests immediately stopped Fu Ling Xi and said in a low voice, "it''s ok if you broke into the Qiluo palace against your orders. Now you still bring out the son of the devil emperor. We can''t live, we can''t do anything."


    Fu Ling Xi was about to speak when Fu Zilin suddenly said, "four masters, I am the son of the devil emperor. You follow me, and I promise you that you will sit on the sky judge, and I will swear to you


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the four celestial tomb worshippers changed slightly.


    These four celestial tomb priests are all sub King level, and they were once only candidates for the sky cult level. Since they were awakened by Tianmu, they became more and more indifferent to the public. Because there were 2000 Tianmu sacrificial masters, their status was even lower. They were sent to watch the Qiluo palace.


    But even so, Fu Zilin was only a child after all. Just because of his words, it was very difficult for them to change sides. It was too trifling, so they thought that they did not hear.


    "It''s very chaotic outside. Please stay in the palace and don''t come out." "So, please go back," said four defending celestial tomb priests


    They stopped Fu Zilin from leaving.


    Fu Zilin said: "I know you don''t believe me. I think I can''t let you be the sky judge. Well, when my father comes, I will tell him that you abuse me and see if my father will kill you? You don''t believe I can make you a senior official, but I can kill youAs soon as the words came out, the faces of the four celestial tomb worshippers changed greatly.


    Damn, how can this child be so vicious?


    You don''t believe I can get you to the top, but it''s more than enough to kill you.


    You can either kill me now or pray that my father, his majesty, won''t win.


    But now the situation has been very broken, the devil emperor Lanling has occupied half of the sky temple, and the remaining half is also panic stricken, which makes people feel that it is only a matter of time before the fall.


    So it''s hard to say whether this vicious child can put them on the top, but it is appropriate to kill them in the future.


    "My father is the emperor of the whole world. He has few sons. If you are willing to follow me, you are the first to follow me. I will certainly treat you well." Fu Zilin''s words and sentences are childlike, but their meanings are very sophisticated.


    Fu Lingxi said on the edge: "the emperor''s highness is only ten years old this year. He is so domineering and wise. What will he inherit in the future? Don''t you have the guts? So great wealth in front of you, you do not dare to fight? Is not afraid to pick too early, be executed by the sky temple? How old are you? How many years will you live? Once you are loyal to your majesty, he is the master of all aspects. It is easy for you to live for another hundred years, to have children and to breed a family. As a young alternate sky priest, I dare to bet, but you dare not? And even if you die, you will die for your Majesty the prince. It will be easy for you to revive your majesty chaos! "


    Fu Lingxi is really more sophisticated, a word directly hit the hearts of the four celestial tomb worshippers.


    Yes, his majesty is the great chaos and the Lord of the whole world. It''s easy to revive them, or let them live for a hundred years.


    "Spell it..." One of them is a celestial tomb priest.


    "Yes, I did." Another celestial tomb priest said, "we are also senior figures at least. As a result, the sky temple sent us to guard the gate. It was too much. We followed his royal highness."


    Immediately, the four celestial tomb worshippers knelt down and kowtowed: "I''ll meet your highness, thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    "Good!" Fu Zilin said, "as long as you let me behave in front of my father, I will never forget your benefits."


    Fu Ling Xi said: "congratulations to the four elders. They are rich and prosperous. The family foundation for generations can be easily obtained."


    Then, she said, "I''m sure I''m going to report to you because I''m sick. We have to hurry up and continue to attract the celestial tomb worshippers. We just need to attract hundreds of people, and they won''t dare to do anything to us."


    "Yes, yes, we support the prince and continue to persuade him to surrender!" Four celestial tombs.


    Then, four celestial tomb worshipers and one alternate sky priest, Fu Lingxi, arched Fu Zilin, the son of the devil emperor, to summon him to surrender.


    ����


    Inside the universe Tower!


    Tiandaoqi has repeated it countless times.


    "Sires of the temple of the moon, can we surrender to the mausoleum of the demon emperor?"


    Dozens, hundreds, thousands.


    Never give up until you get an answer.


    Finally, for the first time, the temple of the moon responded.


    "No way!"


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to thank you for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    "No way!" Moon Temple reply.


    The three giants of the sky temple were shocked and looked at each other. They thought it was their ears that had hallucinations.


    These days, tiandaoqi did not know how many times it repeated. The temple of the moon never had any reply, but suddenly it did.


    In a short period of one year, the temple of the moon has been restored twice, which is really unprecedented.


    When the great doomsday conquered the whole human kingdom, the sky temple also kept talking to the Moon Temple, but there was no response. However, after the mausoleum ascended to the throne, the temple of the moon actually replied twice. It can be seen that the Lanling of the devil emperor is much more threatening than the bad luck emperor.


    Tiandaoqi said excitedly, "yes, don''t surrender. Can the gods of the temple of the moon do anything? "


    This time, the temple of the moon has returned very quickly.


    "Hold on for three months, and you''ll send someone." The temple of the moon.


    "Yes, yes!" "Thank you, your majesty. But it''s hard for us to hold on for three months."


    The temple of the Moon said: "let the puppet of the Dragon Emperor come to the universe tower, and we will give special energy skills."


    The voice from the temple of the moon is very strange, full of mechanical sense, without any emotion, without any words and sentences, and the rhythm is not faltering.


    Tiandaoqi can''t help but be surprised. No one knows about the puppet of the Dragon Emperor except the high-level of the sky temple. The key is that the Moon Temple has never told the Moon Temple why the Moon Temple should know the Dragon Emperor puppet.


    "Yes, yes." The way of heaven is wonderful.


    And at this time, outside the tower of the universe sounded a harsh sound, someone pressed the alarm energy mechanism.


    With a frown on their brows, the three giants have already warned anyone to stay away from the cosmic tower and dare to disturb the important affairs of the three giants.


    The three giants left the tower, passed through layers of energy barriers, and came to the outer space.


    "To meet the three sires." I have knelt down and kowtowed.


    Gu Ban said: "what''s going on? How many times have we said that we have important affairs in the universe tower, and no one is allowed to disturb us. "


    This is his own son. Of course, Gu ban has to do everything possible to maintain it.


    Huaibing has already said: "I''d like to tell you three sires that Fu Lingxi is rebellious. He is bringing Fu Zi, the son of the devil emperor, to incite the celestial tomb worshipers to change their ways."


    The faces of the three giants changed. They were really afraid of what to do.


    Suddenly, Shi Tian sneered: "this Fu Ling Xi is really jumping up and down, with no sense of shame."


    Gu Ban said, "has she succeeded in inciting?"


    Huaibing said: "when I came, she had already incited dozens of celestial tomb worshippers. She had sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and her tongue was very fierce. Moreover, because of the great disparity in treatment, the celestial tomb worshippers are dissatisfied with the sky temple, and more people may turn over at any time. "


    Gu ban looks at dodge and Shi Tian.


    What to do next? Should we first open the Dragon Emperor''s puppet and take it to the space tower to accept the special energy skill of the Moon Temple, or should we first suppress the possible rebellion of the celestial tomb worshippers and arrest Fu Lingxi?


    After a little hesitation, the three sky priests made a decision.


    First, open the puppet of the Dragon Emperor, or the three giants may even be trapped in the rebellion of Tianmu cult.


    The three magnates wrote a will at the moment, then put a big seal on it, handed it to huaibing and said, "take this will to capture Fu Ling. Tell all the celestial tomb worshippers that the Moon Temple has answered and given powerful energy to the Dragon Emperor''s puppets. The devil emperor''s Lanling will not be arrogant for a long time. Let all the celestial tomb worshippers calm down and don''t stand in the wrong line, so as not to regret. What''s more, Fu Lingxi is the only one to be investigated for this rebellion, and the rest are not guilty. "


    "Really?" he said


    "It''s true, of course." Ancient Bandao.


    He was very happy with his illness and left with the will of the three celestial tomb worshippers.


    Gu ban, Tian Daoqi and Shi Tian rush to sky lab.


    ����


    Skylab''s top floor.


    In front of it is a void space surrounded by three energy shields.


    The puppet of the Dragon Emperor, dressed in golden light, floats in the void.


    Around him, it seems that there are countless stars around him. There is an incomparably bright energy light above his body. This is the energy heart of the Dragon Emperor, just like the sun.


    And around the countless stars, is one after another energy array.


    Each energy array is condensed in a small light, which contains extremely powerful power. These energy arrays balance the heart of the Dragon Emperor and maintain the body balance of the Dragon Emperor''s puppets.


    The energy of the Dragon Emperor''s heart is too strong, unless there is no blood to bear at all, so we need to use these energy arrays to build muscles and veins.


    Skylab is the highest Laboratory of the whole sky temple. It has only one goal, that is to reproduce the blood of nothingness. What''s more, it can take possession of your own nihility.


    The world is so unfair that only the master of demon star can have the blood of nothingness.The highest goal of the sky temple is to develop a virtual blood that can be possessed, so that the leader of the sky temple can concurrently serve as the Dragon Emperor. Just as the sky temple still wants to occupy the virtual blood of the demon in Lanling, and then let the demon star Pavilion master find a way to inherit it. Even if it can''t, it should indirectly use the soul shadow of the Dragon Emperor to control the power of the Dragon without blood.


    However, more than 3000 years later, the sky temple still failed.


    They only developed a puppet blood of the Dragon Emperor.


    This kind of blood can contain more power than King level, and can reach Yadi level (in fact, there is no such level name. But because of this power level, it needs a new name). However, it is not like the nihility of blood, which can take charge of the divine power of the plane.


    The most important essence of nothingness is not to contain imperial power, but to hold the divine power on the plane.


    Therefore, in the study of nihilism, the efforts of the dragon temple for 3000 years have only got the most superficial things.


    Even, the blood of this puppet of the Dragon Emperor has just been developed without any experiment and demonstration. It would have taken at least a few hundred years of experiment, but now it''s too late, because of the rise of the magic emperor Lanling, they had to bring the secret weapon of the assassin''s mace into the fire ahead of time.


    At present, the body of the puppet of the Dragon Emperor could not bear the energy of the Yadi class and the blood of the puppet of the Dragon Emperor. Therefore, countless energy arrays have been arranged to replace the acupoints on the puppet body to connect the energy, muscles and veins of the whole body.


    Shi Tian and Tian Daoqi looked at each other and nodded.


    "Alas, the power transfer between the heart of the Dragon Emperor and the power of these energy arrays is not over. Originally, the puppet of the Dragon Emperor will be mature after a month." "What a pity."


    Shi Tiandao: "there is no choice, open it!"


    Then, tiandaoqi, Shitian and Guban went to their respective positions.


    Three energy arrays, directly over them. Fortunately, only one of the four surrendered. If three of them surrendered, it would be impossible to wake up the puppet of the Dragon Emperor.


    Three energy arrays sweep through the blood and energy heart of the three people, determine their identity and authority, and successfully pass.


    "Open it!"


    At the command of tiandaoqi.


    Suddenly, the three giants of the sky temple began to operate at the same time.


    "The first step is that the blood of the puppet of the Dragon Emperor subsides!"


    Sky laboratory was originally a void, and suddenly burst out a terrible light.


    Golden yellow to the extreme, almost white, almost transparent!


    This is the result of three thousand years'' research on the dragon''s nothingness. The Dragon Emperor''s puppet blood, a blood of sub emperor energy, has no plane divine power.


    "Oh..."


    The energy of Daoya emperor soared in the sky, and gradually condensed into a dragon, a golden, but also some incomplete dragon.


    "Hoo..."


    The Golden Dragon fiercely penetrated into the puppet''s body.


    Suddenly, the comatose puppet shuddered violently.


    "The second step is to connect the energy array with the energy veins of the Dragon Emperor."


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    The Dragon Emperor''s energy heart burst out the energy light, and connected the numerous star like small energy arrays to form a human muscle model. Every ray of energy array is the acupoint of the body''s energy and muscles. And the heart of energy is in the middle, like the sun, surrounded by stars.


    "Energy heart and energy veins, sink into the body!"


    All of a sudden, the energy heart of the Dragon Emperor and the muscles and veins constructed by countless energy arrays dropped slowly and sank into the body of the Dragon Emperor puppet bit by bit.


    One node, two nodes, three nodes


    There are more than 800 acupoints in the human body, so there are more than 800 nodes composed of energy array. One can sink one by one, and none can be wrong. As long as one is wrong, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    One hour, two hours, five hours


    One day, two days, three days


    For three days and nights, the acupoints composed of more than 800 energy array nodes were implanted into the body of the puppet of the Dragon Emperor.


    In the end, there is only one energy heart left!


    "Energy, heart, in!"


    Three sky worshippers at the same time!


    "Whoosh..." As bright as the sun, the heart of energy suddenly penetrated into the chest of the Dragon Emperor puppet.


    "Boom..."


    The whole sky temple, suddenly a shiver!


    A thousand miles in diameter, all of them are shaking violently.


    The whole dragon demon planet, all violently tearing, tumbling, rocking.


    Countless people were frightened to find that the sun in the sky was shaking violently.


    On the ground, countless things really fly away.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The light burst out!


    The three giants of the sky temple are almost blind.However, the body of the puppet of the Dragon Emperor disappeared and recovered.


    Countless times of ashes, countless times of reply.


    In the end, it is completely transformed and reborn.


    Yadi level blood, energy array muscles, Dragon Emperor energy heart, Dragon Emperor puppet body, four things in one, the birth of the incomparably powerful Dragon Emperor puppet!


    The Dragon Emperor puppet of Yadi class was covered with golden light all over his body. He was majestic and looked like a God.


    It stood up slowly and scanned the three giants of the sky temple.


    "See your majesty!" The three giants of the sky temple bowed.


    Although they were only puppets of the Dragon Emperor, not the real dragon emperor, they also called their majesty.


    Because they need a flag.


    ����


    At the same time, Lanling suddenly sat up from the bed.


    His eyes shrunk and said, "an enemy of equal strength is coming. It''s interesting! Are you going to have a showdown? "


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    The puppet of the Dragon Emperor was officially launched. The three giants of the sky temple led the puppets to the space tower to receive the special energy skills of the Moon Temple.


    And in these days, the sky inside the temple has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Fu Ling Xi and Fu Zi came to the place to lobby. At the beginning, there were many words and many volunteers. Later it became easier.


    Would you like to come with me? If you want to, you will be honored and rich in the future, and your life will be extended for a hundred years. Even if you die, my father, your majesty, will raise you up.


    I''ll remember you if you don''t want to. When my father comes in, I will kill you even if you surrender again.


    If there is no neutrality, either surrender or become the enemy.


    In this way, Fu Lingxi and Fu Zilin followed more and more people, from dozens to hundreds.


    The one who competes with Fu Ling Xi and Fu Zilin is HUAIJI. He certainly won''t be so stupid as to rush directly to Fu Zilin to fight for the celestial tomb sacrifice master. He ran desperately in front of the two men to lobby for those who had not yet surrendered.


    The content of his lobbying is also very simple.


    The Dragon Emperor has been resurrected. The temple of the moon is going to intervene. The demon emperor Lanling will surely die.


    In this way, it really suppressed many sacrificial masters in the tomb of heaven.


    In this way, the whole sky temple has been completely divided into two camps.


    Capitulationists and firmists.


    Eight hundred capitulators and nine hundred firmers.


    Moreover, only the strong man above the king level, who is above the alternate sky referee, is qualified to stand in the team. Other even the Dragon Saint level strongmen can only stand and watch.


    Fu Lingxi also wanted to continue to lobby for more people to join. But Fu Zilin believed that everyone should first make a dragon blood oath to be loyal to the chaos emperor, and everyone should sign the energy contract.


    Once the dragon blood oath is made, once the energy contract is signed, then there is no way to go back.


    However, Fu Zilin had a better explanation.


    For example, all of you 800 people can increase their life span by 100 years, and you can be 50 years younger, and you have the right to a resurrection. What''s more, your son can be trained to be a regional ruler of the human kingdom.


    There are only 800 places. Even if some people surrender again, they will not have these gifts.


    Perhaps, these 800 celestial tomb worshippers used to be sky worshippers and alternate sky sacrificial masters, detailing their glory and wealth. But after sleeping in the sky tomb for hundreds of years and thousands of years, the glory of the past seems to be washed once again and become a long-standing memory.


    When they wake up again, they become fighting tools and enjoy a thousand feet of treatment, which makes their desire for glory and power rise to the extreme.


    These conditions promised by Fu Zilin undoubtedly hit their deepest desire.


    "To die for your highness!" Eight hundred celestial tomb worshippers worshipped in order.


    Then, Fu Zilin and Fu Lingxi took the 800 celestial tomb worshippers to the Fu Tian palace, which is the core of the sky temple. Not only is the sky temple where the highest meeting is held, but also the mechanism of the lunar Temple energy shield.


    The 800 sacrificial priests of the Tianmu sect of the surrender faction attacked the Futian palace, the core of the sky temple, ahead of time.


    Originally, there were thousands of warriors, dozens of celestial tomb worshipers, and a man who was once the man of the Dragon Temple and the white wolf who competed with Jiang Shang for the first human master.


    Of course, now the white wolf thinks that it is a joke to fight for the first master of human beings.


    Decades of hard work is no better than the last energy gift.


    Several giants of the sky temple, especially Chen Yan, were directly given the king level energy, which surpassed the goal that the white wolf could not reach in his ten life. Therefore, all the struggles seemed to have lost their significance.


    The white wolf is the commander of the temple Legion guarding the Fu Tian palace.


    When Fu Zilin and Fu Lingxi led the 800 day tomb worshippers to attack the Fu Tian palace, dozens of celestial tomb worshippers and thousands of temple legions led by white wolf had been waiting for them.


    Fu Zilin said: "I am Fu Zilin, son of Lanling, the great emperor of chaos. On behalf of my father, I invite you to surrender. As long as you surrender, make a dragon blood oath, and sign an energy contract, you can extend your life by 60 years and be 30 years younger. Otherwise, you will all be killed. "


    The 50 celestial tomb sacrificial masters who were sent to defend the Fu Tian palace were the most loyal elements. Although their eyes were ready to move, they still stood still.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "white wolf, you are the first genius of the Dragon Temple, once the first strong one. After decades of struggle, what is your highest position? The martial arts master of dragon college is not even the vice president. The sky temple just makes you a dog on the spot. You have worked hard for decades to become the strongest one in the sky temple. As a result, the king level energy given to you casually exceeds that of you. You can go to the secret place of dragon prison and break through the sub King level after a trial. What''s the point of your decades of struggle? Is this sky temple worthy of your loyalty? Why not surrender to your majesty? Welcome new studentsThe White Wolf''s lonely and proud eyes opened slightly and said: "what I am loyal to is not the Dragon Temple, but myself. If I surrender now, it''s better than a pig or a dog. "


    Fu Zilin couldn''t see anyone else pretending to be forced. He directly ordered: "fight, attack!"


    suddenly, 800 celestial tomb worshippers swarmed up to attack the Fu Tian palace.


    ����


    More than half an hour later!


    At the end of the battle, all the 50 celestial tomb worshippers defending the Fu Tian palace were captured, and the thousands of temple legions defending the Fu Tian palace were destroyed.


    At this time, the fifty celestial tomb worshippers kowtowed desperately and said, "Your Highness, we are willing to surrender, we are willing to surrender!"


    "Late..." Fu Zilin said: "just let you surrender, you don''t know how to cherish. It''s too late to surrender now! "


    Then he directly ordered, "all to death!"


    "Shua!"


    All the 50 celestial tomb worshippers were beheaded.


    Then he was cut off the energy of the heart, completely shattered the soul, and completely died.


    Fu Zilin came to the white wolf.


    The once powerful man of the Dragon Temple and the strongest human being almost equal to Jiang Shang, still looked at Fu Zilin defiantly and sneered: "you don''t have to waste your words, I won''t fall. Do you look like your father


    "Have you met my father?" Fu Zilin asked.


    "Yes, I have. I''ve dealt with them." The White Wolf said: "if it wasn''t for the emperor Jiang Shangshang''s obstruction at that time, your father would have fallen into my hands. He''s something I''ve seen growing up, so there''s something you don''t deserve to talk to me about


    Fu Ling Xi said: "Your Highness, this white wolf was once the strongest man in the Dragon Temple. He competed with Dongli Wang Jiang Shang for the first man. He is indeed a hero."


    The White Wolf said with a smile, "your name is Fu Zilin? As your elder, I tell you, don''t say such words as surrender, so as not to defile me. If you don''t believe it, ask your father if you are qualified to surrender me? "


    Fu Zi Lin frowned and drew his sword directly from Fu Ling Xi''s waist. He went to the White Wolf and said, "where did you hear that I''m going to surrender you? As I said, I didn''t go down just now. I don''t have a chance now. What is the first strongman of the Dragon Temple, what is the strongest man of mankind, and what is the hero? In front of my father, nothing? I don''t care what you are. If you make me uncomfortable, I will kill you


    Then, Fu Zilin suddenly stabbed the White Wolf''s chest with a sword and pierced his heart instantly.


    The white wolf was held down by the four celestial tombs, and could not resist at all. He watched himself pierced.


    After piercing the heart, Fu Zilin is still not breathing, waving his sword, and suddenly beheads the White Wolf''s head. He was small in strength and beheaded two or three times before beheading the white wolf.


    After beheading, he also gave a few kicks.


    "I hate that people pretend to be forced in front of me. You still pretend to have a good relationship with my father. My father is so powerful that you dare to get in touch with him? I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you... "


    In this way, a generation of hero white wolf, the first genius of the Dragon Temple, once the first strong man, and Jiang Shang juxtaposed with human martial arts, died in the hands of a child like Fu Zilin.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Ling Xi''s scalp felt numb and her body trembled.


    This is probably the most domineering words she has ever heard: I hate being forced in front of me.


    That means I''ll kill anyone who pretends to force me.


    This Is this natural? Is chaos emperor''s son like this?


    The key is that the child has been holding on until he can be released, and then he will be arrogant.


    In this way, the White Wolf and 50 celestial tomb sacrificial masters all died miserably.


    Fu Zilin and Fu Lingxi led 800 celestial tomb worshippers to invade the Fu Tian palace.


    At this time, the three giants of the sky temple were still starting the puppets of the Dragon Emperor, and huaibing was still trying to persuade the rest of the celestial tomb worshippers to stand in line.


    And Fu Zilin and Fu Lingxi have rushed to the outside of the energy prison in the floating palace.


    Among them, Ji Xiuning, the jailer, is the fourth of hell knight.


    Fu Ling Xi said: "this one inside is one of your father''s most loyal hell knights, under the thirteen ancient demons."


    Inside Ji Xiuning (that is, the fourth of hell Knight) watched Fu Ling Xi and Fu Zi Lin with lingering interest.


    Fu Zilin said, "that is my subordinate?"


    Then, Fu Zi faced Ji Xiuning and said, "you have worked hard."


    However, his attitude is still very arrogant. Although he knows much at a young age, many still follow his nature. He thinks that this is his own staff, and he can''t be too polite, otherwise he will lose his father''s prestige.


    Fu Ling Xi quickly said: "she is still one of your father''s women, for your father left a pair of children."


    Immediately, Fu Zi Lin immediately knelt down on his knees and said, "see my aunt."


    Even if the fourth of hell Knight never wants to see Fu Ling Xi, he has to look at her at this time. This child just Ten years old?Fu Ling Xi immediately knelt down and said, "sinner Fu Ling Xi, meet your royal highness. How can we rescue you?"


    Ji Xiuning (the fourth of hell Knight) said: "no, it''s not the most important thing to save me. The most important thing is to build a giant dragon tower in this place, so that your majesty can have some magic power to meet the next decisive battle."


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    The whole sky temple is an independent plane, which does not belong to the dragon and demon planet. Even if the energy absorbed from the dragon and demon planet is transformed by the magic power of the sky, it will be released.


    Therefore, the sky temple does not belong to the devil emperor, nor does it belong to the plane of the Dragon Emperor.


    But The vast majority of people in the sky temple have dragon blood in their bodies. These can form the soil of belief and make Lanling draw out a lot of strength.


    Therefore, the fourth hell Knight will say to build the Dragon Tower here.


    Fu Ling Xi suddenly said: "then why not build a huge tower of gods and demons, so as to suppress the people of the Dragon Temple?"


    Ji Xiuning (the fourth of hell Knight) said: "of course not, because there are not many demon blood and lack of energy soil except for a small number of powerful demons. If you build the Dragon Tower, your majesty can extract the energy of almost every warrior in the Dragon Temple and the celestial tomb. Then in the final battle with the puppet of the Dragon Emperor, it will occupy a huge advantage. "


    "Puppet of the Dragon Emperor?" But the puppet emperor still needs a long time to start


    Ji Xiuning said: "in the past two days, you lobbied hundreds of celestial tomb worshippers to surrender to the devil emperor''s majesty. The three giants of the sky temple did not appear and did not stop them. They must have started the puppets of the Dragon Emperor ahead of time."


    Fu Ling Xi said in a low voice: "huaibing has said that the temple of the moon has taken action."


    Ji Xiuning (the fourth of hell Knight) said: "bluff is just a bluff, even if the hand is only indirect, can not change the overall situation, you immediately build the Dragon Tower. It will be finished in 24 hours while the three giants of the sky temple have not come out yet. "


    Fu Ling Xi said: "it takes hundreds of thousands of people to complete the construction of each giant pagoda. It takes only one day for 800 celestial tomb worshippers. How can it be possible?"


    "Fool." Ji Xiuning said: "there is a huge energy tower in the floating heaven palace, which controls all the energy arrays in the whole sky temple. With a little modification, it can be transformed into a giant tower of Heavenly Dragon, which is far more powerful than that on the ground. "


    Then, the fourth hellknight releases a variety of energy rays in the energy shield, which constitute a three-dimensional energy drawing of the Dragon Tower.


    "See clearly?" Asked Ji Xiuning.


    Fu Lingxi watched for a long time. It was too complicated to understand.


    Ten minutes later, Ji Xiuning asked again, "do you see clearly?"


    Fu Ling Xi shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, your highness. It''s too complicated for me to see clearly at once."


    "Fool, your brain is all about opportunism." Ji Xiuning said: "go and call for four celestial tomb worshippers to come in. It''s better to be king level celestial tomb worshipers."


    A moment later, four king level celestial tomb priests came in.


    "Take a look at the three-dimensional energy drawings I gave you, and then reconstruct the Dragon Tower according to this, understand?" Ji Xiuning said.


    The four celestial tomb priests nodded and looked at the energy drawing carefully.


    Only ten minutes later, the four celestial tomb priests said, "it''s completely written down."


    He is worthy of being a king level celestial tomb priest. He is much more knowledgeable than Fu Lingxi.


    Ji Xiuning said: "at this time, the three giants of the sky temple are still activating the puppets of the Dragon Emperor, and there is no time to manage here. You may have more than one day to build the Dragon Tower in the shortest time


    Dragon Emperor puppet?


    As soon as the words were said, the faces of the four celestial tomb worshippers changed dramatically.


    They know and know how powerful the puppets are. Isn''t it that the transformation has not been completed yet? Will it take a month or two to finish? Why do you have it now?


    Once the puppets of the Dragon Emperor were sent out, it would be the cultivation of the Yadi level. Moreover, there were 8900 Tianmu sacrificial masters who did not surrender. Under the leadership of the puppets of the Dragon Emperor, 800 capitulating sects were defeated?


    Ji Xiuning said: "I know what you are worried about and what to worry about? Even if you die, your majesty can raise you up. And as long as you build the Dragon Tower before the arrival of the Dragon Emperor''s puppets, you will be invincible. "


    Fu Ling Xi said, "even if we have built the giant tower of the Heavenly Dragon, the puppet of the Dragon Emperor can easily lead the enemy to destroy it. Isn''t it for nothing?"


    "Fool." Ji Xiuning said: "as long as the building of the Dragon Tower is completed, even if the magic emperor can''t enter through the energy shield, he can project his will onto the Dragon Tower. At that time, he can draw the strength of all dragon blood warriors, whether it is to build energy shield or to fight, is it not invincible


    "Yes, this is the truth," said the four celestial tomb worshippers


    Ji Xiuning said: "go quickly, you may only have one day. You must finish the reconstruction before the arrival of the puppet of the Dragon Emperor."


    "Yes Four celestial tomb worshippers immediately went and led hundreds of them to rebuild the pagoda.


    In full swing, crazy investment.


    Because there is only one day. Once the puppet of the Dragon Emperor arrives and the reconstruction of the Dragon Tower of the Heavenly God has not been completed, the 800 sacrificial priests of Tianmu will be finished. Even if the magic emperor Lanling can revive them, whether he is willing to fulfill the promise of his son Fu Zilin is another matter. It is likely that he will die like this.Therefore, it must be completed in one day!


    ����


    Led by the three giants in the sky temple, the puppet of the Dragon Emperor, which is hundreds of meters high and covered in the golden light, slowly flies to the cosmic tower.


    It is not perfect, because the hundreds of energy arrays replacing acupoints and the energy heart have not yet been matched. Therefore, the meridians are often disordered, and the energy either accumulates or suddenly explodes. The body of the puppet of the emperor of the dragon often explodes in bursts, and then bursts out a series of light spots.


    The four giants did not dare to get too close to each other. They took the puppets of the Dragon Emperor from afar through the barriers and entered the tower of the universe.


    "To the temple of the moon, your majesty." The way of heaven is wonderful.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The energy array on the puppet of the Dragon Emperor exploded one after another, and the whole universe tower was crumbling.


    Suddenly


    A transparent light suddenly shrouded the puppet of the Dragon Emperor.


    Then, countless energy information poured into the brain of the Dragon Emperor puppet.


    This is the energy skill of the temple of the moon!


    Only a few minutes later, the energy riot inside the puppet of the Dragon Emperor gradually subsided.


    The terrible golden light of the body also gradually converged.


    The puppet of the Dragon Emperor was originally shot with golden light, which could not be seen directly. At this time, it is just a giant god of war covered with golden light.


    The whole body is covered in special energy armor, but the outline of body and face can be seen.


    It''s really heroic, just like the God of war.


    Next, the source of the temple of the moon continuously infuses combat energy.


    The whole process of transforming the puppets of the Dragon Emperor is quite long.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    Twelve hours have passed!


    Finally, the transmission of the energy skill of the Moon Temple is completed, and the transformation of the Dragon Emperor''s puppet is completed.


    The puppet of the Dragon Emperor gradually opened his eyes and shot out the golden light of fire.


    It gradually stood up and looked at the three giants of the sky temple.


    "See your majesty!" Three sky temple giants.


    Yadi (the puppet of the Dragon Emperor) stretched out his hands and shook them violently.


    In an instant, the three giants of the sky temple felt that their internal energy had disappeared completely.


    "Whoosh..." Yadi (the puppet of the Dragon Emperor) suddenly turned into a golden light and grew a pair of golden energy wings, which flew out like lightning.


    The sky temple three big giants, also hastened to follow up.


    ����


    Huaibing has three sky priests, four sky magistrates, and 900 celestial tomb priests, all gathered in the Jiutian palace.


    They know that Fu Lingxi and Fu Zilin have led 800 celestial tomb worshippers to occupy the core of the floating heaven palace. But without the orders of the three giants, they did not act rashly.


    Moreover, huaibing and the three sky worshippers feel that Fu Lingxi''s 800 celestial tomb worshippers who rush into the Fu Tian Palace are of no help. They can neither open the energy shield to welcome the demon emperor''s orchid mausoleum, nor rescue the fourth of the hell knight. Occupying the Fu Tian palace is of no help, and can only gain a virtual name to occupy the core of the sky temple.


    Suddenly


    The nine heavenly palace suddenly trembled, and all the energy around him was wildly fluctuating, as if every inch of air was going to explode.


    Three sky worshippers, four sky judges, and 900 celestial tomb worshippers changed their faces.


    Is it the devil emperor Lanling who came in?


    "Boom..."


    The second floor of the temple trembled violently throughout the sky.


    Yadi (the puppet of the Dragon Emperor) landed suddenly and stood outside the Jiutian palace.


    The three giants of the sky temple said, "all the people inside come out!"


    Suddenly, Huai was sick, three sky priests, four sky judges, and 900 celestial tomb priests came out.


    At the first sight, I saw the glittering Yadi (Dragon Emperor puppet), hundreds of meters high, really like the God of war.


    Shi Tiandao: "this is the emperor of the dragon who has been reborn from nirvana. Do you still kneel down?"


    Everyone down there is shocked?


    Dragon Emperor? Isn''t it over? Even the virtual blood of the Dragon Emperor has been taken away by the magic emperor Lanling. How can there be a rebirth of the Dragon Emperor?


    Shouldn''t it be a puppet of the Dragon Emperor?


    But in this moment


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless people feel that the energy in their bodies suddenly overflows, and all of them float to this golden God of war.


    It can master and absorb the energy of all people, which seems to be the plane power of the Dragon Emperor.


    Suddenly, Huai was very excited and bowed down: "minister, please see your Majesty the Dragon Emperor."


    All the sky worshippers, the sky judge and the sky tomb worshipped orderly and said, "minister, long live long live the Dragon Emperor."


    Of course, the three giants in the sky temple know that even after the transformation of the Moon Temple, the puppets of the Dragon Emperor can not become the Dragon Emperor. But there is no way. They need a flag to boost their morale and hearts."All the Templars, assemble to your majesty." The three giants of the sky temple ordered.


    All of a sudden, Yadi (the puppet of the Dragon Emperor) grew bigger and higher, and finally became a giant of ten thousand meters. Even if you were separated by a hundred miles, you could see clearly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    From the third and second layers of the sky temple, countless Temple legions and temple warriors came like meteors, all gathered behind Yadi (puppet of the Dragon Emperor).


    Then he knelt down and called out in unison: "long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live!"


    At this time, huaibing knelt down and said: "the floating palace, the core of the sky temple, has been occupied by Fu Zilin, the son of the devil emperor, and the 800 rebels led by Fu Lingxi, a traitor of the sky temple. I earnestly ask your majesty to send troops to pacify the rebellion, and break up Fu Zilin, the son of the devil emperor, and put the traitor Fu Lingxi to death in a hurry!"


    Yadi (the puppet of the Dragon Emperor) said hoarsely: "accurate! Send out the troops and ask for the rebellion


    Then, as the God of war of gold, Yadi, with hundreds of thousands of temple legions, went to the Fu Tian palace.


    At the same time, the construction of the Dragon Pagoda in the Fu Tian palace has been completed!


    The final battle is about to break out!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Only half an hour later!


    The whole Fu Tian palace was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Yadi (the puppet of the Dragon Emperor) is like the God of war in gold, standing on the square of the Futian palace, standing almost higher than the height of the Dragon Tower.


    It''s really majestic, unmatched.


    Hundreds of thousands of temple troops surrounded the whole Futian palace. Although the number is not large, there are 900 celestial tomb priests, three sky priests, four sky magistrates and three sky temple giants.


    Therefore, purely from the power, it is really like a vast ocean, waving the flag of Yadi, which is very powerful.


    The 800 sacrificial priests who were surrounded by the Futian palace felt that the end of the day was coming. Some of them even regretted that they had been misled by lard, and even had been fooled by Fu Lingxi and Fu Zilin, and even surrendered?


    His majesty Yadi can''t speak naturally.


    The three sky worshippers also disdain to talk with Fu Ling Xi and Fu Zilin, so there is still a pregnant disease.


    Huai disease has been out of the line, cold voice: "Dragon Emperor rebirth, you still do not kneel to see?"


    In the Fu Tian palace, the 800 God tomb worshippers surrounded by them looked at each other. Their knees were slightly softened, but they did not kneel down.


    Huaibing has said: "now, his Majesty the Dragon Emperor has been restored. Like the clowns like Lanling, their demise is just around the corner. Are you still stubborn? Now kneel down, there is still a ray of life. Once we do it, it''s gone. "


    The 800 sacrificial priests in the Fu Tian palace were even more nervous and could hardly breathe.


    Fu Lingxi speculated fiercely and did everything possible. But now she was trembling, speechless and afraid to stand out.


    Ji Xiuning (the fourth senior of hell Knight) had long predicted this, and knew that the surrendering celestial tomb worshippers were unreliable, and the Fu Ling Xi was also unreliable. Therefore, he would do everything possible to make them transform the energy tower of the floating heaven palace into the giant tower of the Heavenly Dragon.


    All of a sudden, Ji Xiuning said coldly, "gentlemen, you have surrendered your majesty. At this time, you have an opportunity to show your loyalty. Didn''t let you rush out to fight, but didn''t you have the courage to stand out and fight against your illness? "


    As soon as the words came out, several celestial tomb worshippers walked out of the way, but they all retreated back.


    Huaibing has already called out: "as long as any one of you hands over Fu Ling Xi to rebel and hand over the evil emperor and evil seed Fu Zilin. So, instead of being innocent, you''ve done something. Don''t forget that because of surrender, because of the war, many people are vacant in the sky temple. Others are innocent as long as they don''t stop or resist. As long as you kneel in front of the Dragon Emperor, all can be forgiven. "


    As soon as this was said, 800 sacrificial priests of Tianmu were ready to move, and they could not help looking at the sky temple beyond the third floor.


    If the devil emperor Lanling has any magic power, let''s use it now. If you don''t make it out, it means you have no ability. Don''t blame us for betraying us again.


    Seeing that their morale was so low, Fu Ling Xi shivered and could hardly speak.


    Fu Zilin stepped out and pointed to Yadi and said, "although I am only ten years old, I also know that this man is not the Dragon Emperor. He is just a puppet of the Dragon Emperor. Don''t try to deceive people."


    Seeing this disciple, he suddenly thought of the humiliation of being slapped in the face, and said coldly, "the devil emperor''s son, everyone should be punished for it.". Whoever starts to make him shut up and capture him may have a place in the temple of heaven. "


    As soon as he said this, Gu ban frowned.


    What right does a sick person have to say? The reason why we don''t attack the Fu Tian palace now is that they don''t kill these celestial tomb sacrificial masters because they are all sub King level or even King level strong ones. The puppets of the Dragon Emperor can absorb the power of all people.


    These people''s strength is very precious, and can be used to fight the peak of the magic emperor Lanling.


    Therefore, if there is no civil war in the sky temple, we should try not to have civil war.


    In that case, although the pregnant woman has already offered this condition which is very ultra vires, but the matter is urgent, we will not go to the face for the time being.


    Huaibing has sneered: "as long as we catch the evil emperor''s son Fu Zilin and offer it to the rebellious Fu Ling Xi, there will be a place in the sky temple. Is there no one''s heart?"


    Eight hundred celestial tomb worshippers in the Fu Tian Palace are more ready to move.


    Suddenly


    A sub King level sacrificial priest of the heavenly tomb who surrendered flashed out, with Fu Ling Xi under his waist, came to Fu Zilin''s back, picked him up, and rushed towards the side of huaibing.


    Ji Xiuning (the fourth of hell Knight) in the energy prison sneered: "Your Highness is captured, don''t you rescue me? Still standing here, motionless? "


    Eight hundred sacrificial priests of Tianmu who surrendered were scolded in their hearts.


    Grandma, you are so quick that you snatched Fu Ling Xi and Fu Zilin to the sky temple and the puppet of the Dragon Emperor? Too greedy, do not know to leave us one?


    Of course, just a few minutes ago, they did not grab Fu Zilin and Fu Lingxi to the sky temple. Because they dare not, now that others do it, they are jealous and hate that it is too late.Seeing that no one started, Ji Xiuning (fourth of hell Knight) said: "what a group of shameless people. Don''t forget that you have made the dragon blood oath and signed the energy contract."


    As soon as this was said, one of the 800 celestial tomb worshippers immediately said, "we are just pretending to surrender. We just want to see what mean means you have. Now the Dragon Emperor is reborn, and you are finished. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. We''re just pretending to surrender to the devil emperor. We''re loyal to the sky temple. How could we surrender?" There was an immediate response from those who had surrendered.


    Ji Xiuning said coldly: "you have not easily surrendered. Now you have two sides and three swords. Are you not afraid of the punishment of the devil emperor?"


    Han Sheng, a sacrificial master from Tianmu, said: "the mausoleum of the devil emperor? Now his sons have been arrested, and he has not seen any action. He is helpless at all. He can''t break through the energy shield at all. Last time, he just used the body of viper shuangshuangshuang to perform the role of devil emperor. Don''t think we don''t know. And now you''re in an energy prison. Even if he''s on your body, it''s no use performing the devil''s separation. Come out. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Huaibing had already laughed and said: "well said, and the devil emperor Lanling dare not perform the devil emperor separation. Because his Majesty the Dragon Emperor is here. If he dares to perform the separation of the devil emperor, his majesty will dare to tear him up and let him sweep the floor with dignity. He can no longer brag. "


    Then, huaibing already laughed: "the devil emperor Lanling has been deceiving and bluffing since he came to the sky temple. They are all making use of the internal turmoil in the sky temple. Does he have a real fight of his own? Do you have a fair fight? Not at all! Why? Because he is incompetent, he can only cheat. He is an incompetent and good at acting from beginning to end. The shameless man of this time is out of the ordinary! "


    At this time, the repeatedly renegade Tianmu priest, with Fu Zilin and Fu Lingxi, rushed to huaibingji and others, knelt down to the puppet of the Dragon Emperor and said, "the guilty minister learned that Fu Lingxi and Fu Zilin were inciting the sacrifice of Tianmu, so they pretended to surrender and tried to find the right time to start. Your majesty will observe carefully."


    Huaibing has already looked at the three giants of the sky temple, and then said with a smile: "you have done a good job, elder master of Tianmu sacrifice. In the future, there will be a chair for you in the sky temple."


    At this time, Fu Zilin scolded: "I will kill you, kill you..."


    Huaibing has come forward, aiming at Fu Zi Lin, a sudden slap in the face.


    Suddenly, Fu Zilin, a ten year old fan, flew out more than ten meters. Then he walked over and stepped on his chest. He laughed and said, "the devil emperor Lanling, your own son is trampled on by me. As long as I exert a little force, I can make his heart burst and die completely. Your son is about to be trampled to death by me. Where are you? "


    No response!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Huaibing has been frantically laughing: "have you seen it? See that? His son is about to be trampled to death by me, and the magic emperor Lanling has not appeared. What does this prove? Prove that he can''t do anything. He can''t save his children. Such an incompetent and shameless devil emperor is just a clown. He can only act bluntly. Do you still have to be loyal to him? Haven''t you realized your mistakes yet? "


    At this time, the 800 sacrificial priests in the Fu Tian palace trembled.


    "Kneel down!" I''ve been drinking a lot since I was ill.


    In the Fu Tian palace, 800 sacrificial masters who had already surrendered to the mausoleum of the demon emperor Lanling all knelt down in order and kowtowed: "see your Majesty the Dragon Emperor."


    Huaibing has said: "say, you and evil emperor Lanling are irreconcilable."


    In the Fu Tian palace, those 800 sacrificial masters who surrendered quickly followed the way: "we are irreconcilable with the magic emperor Lanling."


    Huaibing has already said: "kill the devil emperor''s son Fu Zi Lin for a while. Let''s do it together. Let''s take the name and draw the sword for the sky temple."


    Suddenly, the 800 celestial tomb sacrificial masters who surrendered to Lanling pulled out their swords to kill Fu Zilin, the son of the devil emperor, and cast their names for the sky god, indicating that there was no way out.


    Huaibing had already laughed, then looked at Fu Ling Xi and said, "Fu Ling Xi, we will give you another chance. If you want to kill Fu Zilin''s first knife, we will spare you. This is the last chance? "


    The celestial tomb priest released Fu Lingxi and handed a sword to her hand.


    Fu Ling Xi slowly walked to the front of Fu Zi Lin.


    The smile on huaibing''s face became gloomy and cold, and he said word by word: "do it, Fu Ling Xi. As long as you stab the first sword of Fu Zi, we will spare your life and you won''t have to die."


    Fu Ling Xi looked at the Fu Zilin on the ground. His face was full of stubbornness, and he was really fearless.


    She closed her eyes for a long time.


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t do it, you''re going to be executed alive! "


    Fu Lingxi opened her beautiful eyes and said, "in my life, I have been speculating and rebelling. There is no bottom line. I betrayed ashrow, and when Sauron was strong, I went to flatter Soren. But when he found out the identity of Soren demon star, he was betrayed immediately. After coming to the sky temple, I betrayed the evil group and took refuge in Ning Wuyuan. After Ning Wuyuan was weak, I betrayed him and took refuge in tiandaoqi. The magic emperor Lanling attacked the sky temple, and I defected again and took refuge in it. Now the situation seems to have changed again. The sky temple has become more powerful, and the magic emperor Lanling seems to be weak. I should rebel again and surrender to the sky temple again, right? ""Yes, so do it." Huaibing has already said: "you act according to the wind and wind, we all know, don''t be embarrassed."


    Fu Ling Xi said: "I''ve been speculating all my life, so I''ll do it for the last time. I also bet that the magic emperor Lanling will win and you will be ruined. So I will not surrender. I will not kill Fu Zilin. "


    "Are you crazy?" he said in a cold voice


    Fu Ling Xi said: "no, I''m not crazy. I''m calmer than ever. This is my last speculation and last gamble. I bet Lanling will win. "


    Huaibing already sneered: "is it? In that case, you don''t have to live, you know? "


    Fu Ling Xi said: "this is my final speculation."


    Huaibing has pulled out the magic sword, aiming at Fu Ling Xi''s heart, suddenly stabbing!


    "Puff stab..."


    In an instant, Fu Lingxi''s chest was pierced, and the blood in his mouth overflowed.


    Huaibing has sneered: "even if you want to gamble, you have to have your life."


    Then, he aimed at Fu Lingxi''s head and snapped it.


    All of a sudden, Fu Lingxi''s seven orifices were bleeding and their fragrance was gone and she died completely.


    Then, huaibing already took the sword and aimed at Fu Zilin''s crotch and said, "let me move this first sword. If you beat the teacher, it''s hard for heaven. I''ll castrate you."


    After that, huaibing had already yelled at the sky: "the devil emperor Lanling, your son is going to be castrated by me. Where are you? You bravado incompetent


    "Alas..." Suddenly, there was a sigh in the air.


    Then, the energy of countless celestial tomb worshippers floated out and condensed into a figure in the air.


    Orchid mausoleum!


    He''s getting bigger and taller.


    "I had a good time watching the play. It''s not kind of you to force me to appear." The magic emperor Lanling sighed, "today''s play is wonderful! The best actors in the world are in your sky temple. "


    "What is the best actor? That is to abandon the face of the person, in order to become a good actor The magic emperor Lanling got up and came to his son Fu Zilin. He touched his face and said, "good son, you have done well. But the understanding is still relatively shallow, so dad did not appear immediately, just to let you see this scene clearly, you know? "


    Fu Zilin tears constantly gush out, want to call a father, but completely can''t make a voice.


    Lanling, the demon emperor, looked at the 800 sacrificial priests who had surrendered and betrayed him and said, "Dear God tomb worshipers, my son and Fu Lingxi have expelled you with rich conditions to win you over. They are also prolonging their lives by 100 years, and they are 50 years younger. Your son will become the ruler of the human kingdom. I can, of course, do it easily. But I don''t want to give you this garbage. So when you made the dragon blood oath and signed the contract of selling yourself, you helped me build the giant dragon pagoda, and your use value would be gone. Then, the appearance of the puppet of the Dragon Emperor scared you again, and you betrayed again. In this way, the terms my son promised you will not need to be fulfilled. Thank you for all the garbage. Thank you. Lanling, the late movie emperor, thank you all


    As soon as these words came out, 800 Tianmu sacrificial masters, who had surrendered and betrayed again, were stunned.


    "It seems that whether it''s the city or the countryside, or the temple of the sky. Whether it''s your thick skin and deep mind, it''s not as deep as my magic emperor Lanling''s routine. " The magic emperor Lanling laughed.


    Then, he looked at Fu Ling Xi and sighed: "however, the reason why I can endure to appear now is to wait for you to betray Fu Lingxi again, so that I can kill you with justice. But I didn''t expect that you would not betray this time. It seems that I can''t really kill you. Let''s go In the future, you and I will write off the gratitude and resentment, and you will stay at home, and don''t go out to harm! "


    After all, the demon emperor Lanling easily revived Fu Ling!


    ����


    Note: the first more than 4000 words sent, please support, thank you.


    There are too many words, so the update is late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Of course, what appeared was not the original one of the devil emperor Lanling, but just his own body.


    However, this time the incarnation was very powerful. It was the Dragon Emperor''s incarnation which was condensed by the blood power of 800 celestial tomb worshippers drawn from the giant tower of the Heavenly Dragon.


    Fu Lingxi''s dissipated soul condenses again. The wound on the chest is healed. Open your eyes and come back to life.


    After resurrection, Fu Ling Xi saw the figure of Lanling again.


    There is no ecstasy of speculative success, no flattery kneeling, just tears surging out.


    Once upon a time, she completely lost her kinship and became a powerful robot for the sake of interests.


    Just now, the disease has pierced her heart and broken her soul.


    At the moment when she was dying, her whole life was like acting in a movie, passing quickly in her mind.


    What does that feel like?


    Disgusting, cold!


    I was disgusted with my former self and cold to my infatuated power.


    She found that she had almost no memory of her life. He recalled many wonderful memories, such as her promotion because she betrayed Soren, the master of demon star. For example, she became the alternate sky priest and the alternate sky referee.


    When I was alive, every time I recalled it, I was enchanted.


    And the temporary moment, actually feel very disgusting.


    At the moment of her death, her only wonderful memory was the moment she married her husband soron. To be exact, it was the moment when she saw Sauron''s handsome face and straight body.


    There is also a memory that in Rouran City, she rescued Fu Yan''er from ashrow.


    Is human nature good or human nature evil?


    This is a proposition that has not been explained clearly in my life, but at least at the moment of death, Fu Lingxi''s beautiful memories are all good moments for her own good, although very few, there are only two pictures.


    So, when you''re dead and you''re resurrected. Before all intoxicated, as if become a little dull tasteless.


    Facing the magic emperor Soren, he had a different feeling to Fu Zilin.


    Sauron It''s like my own son, my own flesh and blood?


    Under the extremely complex mood, Fu Lingxi sobbed and finally turned into a wail.


    ����


    The evil emperor Lanling had no psychological change, but because of her final speculation, he could not kill Fu Lingxi any more.


    "Give me my son back." Lanling squatted down, facing the disease already.


    Huaibing was shaking all over her body, almost unable to breathe, so she let Lanling take Fu Zilin away.


    "Dad..." Fu Zilin looked at Lanling with tears in his eyes.


    In front of this father, he really fantasized countless times.


    His imaginary father is the most powerful and amazing man in the world. Since I was two years old, my sister Qinqin has instilled this concept into her. My father is the most powerful person in the world.


    And his unreliable straw bag mother, every time she talks about her father, her eyes shine.


    Fu Yan''er felt that she was not worthy of Soren, but she felt extremely proud and proud to be his wife and concubine. So every time I talk to my son about Soren, I want to use all the words to describe how handsome, amazing, smart and charming Soren is. It''s amazing to boast that you can marry Soren.


    It is because of this, the image of father Soren in Fu Zilin''s mind is infinitely high, so he can''t see that he is sick. He always thinks that you are far worse than my father. My father is the most powerful person.


    And now I see it!


    He is too young to organize such complex speech. But he clearly felt that his father was more powerful, bigger and more splendid than he had imagined.


    "Your father is very proud that you can grow up so well with that straw bag mother." Lanling gently stroked Fu Zilin''s head.


    For this son, he was very surprised, pity, also a little uneasy, Taiyin ruthless. But fortunately, I am still young, and it is still too late to correct them.


    Heard the father said that the straw bag mother, Fu Zilin wanted to laugh, but still said: "mother loves you very much."


    Lanling a smile, and then the Fu Zi Lin to Fu Ling Xi said: "follow her in."


    Fu Ling Xi hugged Fu Zilin and saw his appearance for the first time. Before, in her eyes, this is the son of the devil emperor Lanling, the supreme prince, rare goods to live in. But now, she looks at Fu Zilin with her grandson''s eyes.


    After hearing Lanling''s words, Fu Ling Xi walked into the Fu Tian palace with Fu Zilin in his arms.


    "Brother Huaishi, long time no see. Let''s talk about it later." Lanling said with a smile and patted her shoulder.


    The patient''s face twitched and wanted to say one or two hard words, but his throat seemed to be blocked. His brain roared and he couldn''t say a word. He could only retreat instinctively!


    ����


    Lanling looked at the ancient spot and said, "you are the ancient spot?"Gu Ban''s face trembled and said, "foreign minister, it''s Gu ban."


    "Oh Lanling nodded: "where''s your wife?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed.


    It is said that the evil emperor Lanling is a good woman, but this is too direct.


    Gu Ban said: "I serve the dragon all my life, and I haven''t got a wife."


    Lanling said, "Oh, it means your partner in the sky temple."


    Gu ban didn''t speak, but other people''s eyes betrayed him. Everyone looked to Gu Ban''s partner, waiting for the sky priest banruo.


    Banjo is in his fifties this year, but he doesn''t look over thirty. Looks and Ji yingsao some similar, are indifferent as immortal, graceful as willow, absolutely first class one of the most beautiful beauty.


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful." Lanling licked his lips.


    Gu ban Han said in a voice: "don''t deceive others too much, for such a behavior would be a disgrace to a gentleman and make a fool of himself."


    Lanling said: "why, praise your wife, it makes you laugh? I think you are mistaken. Although your wife is beautiful, she is still in her fifties. I will not sleep with her no matter how heavy my taste is. It''s because the Lord of Bazhou was caught by me and said that he was unwilling to die and had an unfinished wish. I am a good man, so I ask him what else you want. The Lord of Bazhou said that his wife was sleeping by you Guban and gave birth to a son called huaibing. He dares not to be angry and dare not to speak. He also confessed that he was sick as his own son. Therefore, he is not willing to die. I am a man of high moral character, or a straight-minded person, which makes him angry. It''s too deceiving, so I''m in love with the Lord of Bazhou What''s the matter? Don''t worry. I''ll take Gu Ban''s wife and let you sleep. I''ll let you put on this green hat and kill you again. He is very grateful to me. You see, what I want to do is that if you want to let someone else rape your wife, you must rape your wife, otherwise I will become a person who talks nonsense


    Hearing this, Gu ban was immediately angry and roared: "Lanling, don''t be arrogant. Your death is not far away."


    "You scold me?" "You dare to scold me? I will kill your family, remember, I will kill your family. "


    "Er..." Did Gu ban choke back? He was really scared by Lanling''s most direct threat.


    At this time, more than 1000 celestial tomb sacrificial masters were still numb.


    The appearance of the magic emperor Lanling, to be exact, is that his powerful body appeared too suddenly, which was too pitiful!


    When the puppet of the Dragon Emperor appeared in brilliant splendor, when Fu Zilin was arrested and Fu Lingxi was killed, you didn''t show up, which made everyone feel that you were in a poor position, so they turned to the enemy one after another.


    Now, all of a sudden you''re here again.


    You How can you stand in line with such a shameless leader?


    "It''s hard to choose, it''s hard to stand in line, isn''t it?" Lanling looked at more than 1000 celestial tomb sacrificial masters and several hundred thousand Temple legions, and said, "I wish I could fight with the puppets of the Dragon Emperor for 300 rounds, and then make a choice to stand in line, right?"


    This is just a matter of heart.


    Don''t always let people gamble, it''s too scary.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to stand in line." Lanling said: "you garbage, no longer qualified, no power to stand in line. Even if I stand on my side, I won''t accept it. I''ll all die! "


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    "Don''t be so arrogant, don''t be so arrogant. You cut off everyone in this way. We all stand with the puppets of the Dragon Emperor. There are more than 1000 sub kings and dozens of King level strongmen. If a puppet of the Dragon Emperor hits you, you will surely lose. You have cut off the dignity of all people and the way back, and you have also cut off your own way, and you are also seeking your own death. "


    Lanling shook his head and said, "no, no, you think too much. Old four asked you to help me build the Dragon Tower, I can draw your dragon blood power. I just want your blood power, your people, what I don''t want, garbage, garbage... "


    And right now!


    Yadi (the puppet of the Dragon Emperor) opened his eyes, shot out a golden light, and said coldly, "is it over? Lanling


    Lanling''s eyes shrunk and said, "Oh, you are not only a puppet of the Dragon Emperor, but also someone who controls you. The spirit of someone in the temple of the moon controls your body and fights with me?"


    "Don''t talk too much. Let''s go to war." Yadi said in a cold voice.


    "The society you emperor elder brother, the person cruel words are not many!" Lanling said with a smile. As like as two peas,


    rose to his feet and became as tall as emperor, and over 10000 meters.


    Two people, like two Mountain Giants confrontation.


    And then, at the same time, absorb energy.


    In an instant, all the celestial tomb priests, all the sky priests, and all the temple legions on the ground were extracted completely.


    Not only did Yadi absorb it, but Lanling also absorbed it.


    Yadi (the puppet of the Dragon Emperor) got the mysterious skill of the Moon Temple, while Lanling was due to the Dragon Tower.Two people, all the strength gathered on the fist, and then bang!


    "Boom..."


    It''s like a comet hitting the earth, like a nuclear bomb exploding.


    There was a big bang.


    The whole space seemed to be torn apart.


    It''s hundreds of times brighter than the sun.


    Where the fists pass, everything is gone.


    The whole ground, all the buildings, all the ashes.


    In addition to the Futian palace, because there is a giant pagoda of Heavenly Dragon, under the protection of Lanling.


    "How?" Yadi said in a cold voice.


    "Not bad..." Lanling road.


    Yadi said: "20% better than you!"


    Lanling said, "so what? I''m just a part of the body. I haven''t been out yet? "


    Yadi said, "your father can''t get in. You can only fight me with your own body


    Lanling said, "then continue?"


    "Go on!" Yadi road.


    Then, the fight goes on!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    This is the summit battle of the whole world, the whole plane!


    But


    It was just a boxing match.


    The two strong men of Yadi level just waved their fists at each other madly.


    There is no high skill, no mysterious energy skill.


    It''s just crazy energy! Boom!


    Two giants, fighting from the sky to the ground, from the east to the West.


    Hundreds of miles across.


    Where the battle passed, everything was broken to pieces.


    All the king level and sub King level celestial tomb worshippers can only watch, and then as energy carriers, they are crazy to absorb power by two peerless strong men.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Two peerless strong men from the sky to the earth, and then from the ground to the sky.


    All will be beaten to pieces, ashes.


    The whole world is full of light and shadow, tearing the sky apart.


    However, it is the power of these celestial tomb worshippers on the ground, as well as the power of the Dragon Temple Legion.


    Yadi (the puppet of the Dragon Emperor) obtained the skill of the temple of the moon for two main purposes. The first purpose was to suppress the chaotic energy explosion inside the puppet of emperor long. The second purpose is to obtain the divine power similar to the plane, which can absorb the energy of all dragon blood vessels.


    Lanling also absorbs the power of those who have the blood of the dragon, condenses the body of the Dragon Emperor, and then fights with the puppets of the Dragon Emperor.


    Although the eight hundred celestial tomb worshipers fell down and rebelled again, they had already made the dragon blood oath and signed the energy contract. Therefore, it can only become the energy carrier of Lanling and is devoured desperately.


    However, the Lanling mausoleum devoured 800 celestial tomb worshippers, while the Dragon Emperor''s puppets devoured 900 celestial tomb sacrificial masters, plus hundreds of thousands of temple legions.


    Lanling is only a sub body fighting in the energy shield, while Yadi (Dragon Emperor''s puppet) is the energy essence and has been strengthened by the Moon Temple.


    Therefore, each round of attack, the power of the Dragon Emperor puppet is 20% stronger than Lanling''s body, and the energy it can swallow is twice as much as Lanling''s.


    Because of this, after a whole hour of crazy killing.


    The 800 heavenly tomb worshippers who had fallen down and rebelled had collapsed on the ground, and their blood energy had been almost completely consumed by Lanling.


    The strength of these 800 celestial tomb worshippers is getting weaker and weaker, and the separation of Lanling is also becoming weaker and weaker.


    ����


    "Boom..."


    Lanling separated himself from the puppet of the Dragon Emperor for the last time.


    The light explodes!


    The Dragon Emperor of Lanling suddenly broke into pieces and turned into countless golden lights.


    After a fierce battle for more than an hour, comets hit the earth like crazy tearing bombardment for more than an hour, and finally won the first victory.


    The puppet of the Dragon Emperor won.


    Lanling''s body was broken for the first time!


    In everyone''s eyes, Lanling''s body is gradually condensed again, but this time the Dragon Emperor''s body is much smaller, only a few thousand meters.


    Yadi (Dragon Emperor puppet) looked down at Lanling and said, "you lost."


    Lanling said: "it''s just a losing move."


    Yadi said: "as long as we lose one move in the battle, quantitative change leads to qualitative change. You''ll never win, because you''re just a part of it. You''re not as strong as I am. The power you can swallow is only half of mine. In this battle, you have no chance at all. "


    Lanling can only devour 800 celestial tomb worshippers, while the Dragon Emperor''s puppets can devour 900 celestial tomb worshippers and hundreds of thousands of temples. These people all kneel in front of the puppet of the Dragon Emperor, showing their loyalty and becoming its followers.


    "You are not the real plane power at all." Lanling sneered: "it''s just the energy skill given by the temple of the moon."


    Yadi said: "as long as we can achieve the same effect, who cares? You lose, you''re finished! "


    Yadi, ten thousand meters high, continues to devour the dragon''s blood power. All of a sudden, its 900 celestial tomb worshipers also had soft legs, almost kneeling on the ground. The hundreds of thousands of templars were dazzled and could hardly stand.


    Yadi (the puppet of the Dragon Emperor) was about to end the battle, so he almost devoured it crazily. All of a sudden, its golden warrior like body was once again raised and enlarged, from tens of thousands of meters to 15000 meters and to 20000 meters.


    At this time, the puppet of the Dragon Emperor was 20000 meters high. The Dragon Emperor of Lanling is only 5000 meters high.


    Yadi''s body was glittering with gold and dazzling. However, the Dragon Emperor in Lanling has a dim light. In terms of volume, the Dragon Emperor of Lanling is only one tenth of that of the other.


    "It''s a decision. It''s an end." Tiandaoqi sighed.


    Gu ban sighed: "yes, the victory is decided."


    ����


    Yadi (the puppet of the Dragon Emperor), 20000 meters high, slowly walked to Lanling''s body and shot him out with a fist.


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, the Dragon Emperor of Lanling flew directly out of a hundred Li like a shell.


    And Yadi flies out with lightning and catches up with the Dragon Emperor of Lanling and kills him with a fist.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The next picture is a bit tragic. Yadi bombards the Dragon Emperor in Lanling crazily.


    Lanling desperately wants to struggle and fight back, but the 800 Tianmu sacrificial masters he devours are exhausted, so their strength is far from Yadi. Can''t fight back, can''t turn over.


    In this way, in the sky temple eyes incomparably hot blood scene appeared.


    The puppet of the Dragon Emperor held down Lanling''s body and beat him violently.Every second, he smashed a huge punch on his body, smashing every minute.


    After thousands of punches, only half of Lanling''s Dragon Emperor is left, and the light is very dim.


    The three giants of the sky temple, who are sick, have already seen their blood boiling.


    But in the Fu Tian palace, Fu Ling Xi Fu Zi Lin was frightened.


    Fu Zilin, in particular, did not believe what happened in front of him. In his eyes, his father was the most powerful and could not lose.


    "No, my father won''t lose. My father is the best."


    "I told you, you''re going to lose." Yadi (the puppet of the Dragon Emperor) seized Lanling''s neck and said, "let''s finish everything now."


    Yadi devoured the greatest strength, raised the energy contained in his fist to the extreme, and then aimed at the head of the Dragon Emperor of Lanling.


    "Boom..."


    The Dragon Emperor of Lanling was once again broken into pieces and ashes, which turned into countless lights.


    "No No.... " Fu Zi was about to faint.


    Huaibing has been excited by this scene blood vessels Zhang, roared: "Wan Sheng!"


    Hundreds of thousands of templars held up their arms and cried out, "Wansheng!"


    ����


    Another quarter of an hour!


    At the bottom of the Dragon pagoda, there is a dragon emperor of Lanling.


    However, the blood power of the 800 celestial tomb worshippers that he devoured is very small, so the Lanling body is only a hundred meters, and the light is very dim.


    Yadi flew back and landed in front of Lanling. It continues to devour, devour, devour


    All of a sudden, the blood energy in the body of the nine hundred celestial tomb worshippers was really swallowed up too hard, and their legs were soft and they knelt on the ground directly. Hundreds of thousands of templars faltered and almost fainted.


    And the body of this golden God of war was once again lifted up and became as big as 30000 meters high.


    At this time, Lanling''s body is only his sole board high. It''s the difference between an ant and a giant.


    "Lanling, now you are really like a mole ant in my eyes. I can trample you to death with any foot and crush you with any finger." Yadi (Dragon Emperor) road.


    Lanling said, "however, it''s just a part of me. My father is still intact and powerful. "


    Yadi (the puppet of the Dragon Emperor) said, "what''s the significance of that? Not only the people in the energy shield are watching, but also those who surrender to you outside the energy shield. You lose so badly, you are a disgrace. No one will take this as a part of you. Everyone will only see that you lost to me. The invincible reputation of the magic emperor Lanling has been destroyed. Once your invincible body is destroyed, those who surrender to you will betray. Then when I lead all the celestial tomb worshippers and all the temple legions, I can''t resist with you alone and the 300 people you brought. So the loss of this war will make you lose the whole war until I drive you out of the temple of heaven. "


    This Yadi is very reasonable. The decisive battle between Lanling and the sky temple is more a battle of confidence and potential.


    As long as Lanling remains invincible, the people in the sky temple will turn against each other, and Lanling can even win without a fight. But as long as he is defeated once and the invincible body is destroyed, the people will fall.


    All those who surrender will rebel again, and all forces in the sky temple will once again unite under the command of Yadi to fight against Lanling.


    By that time, Yadi, together with the United sky temple, could indeed drive out all the forces of Lanling and Yanmo empire.


    Once this happens, it means that Lanling''s battle in the sky temple is a complete failure.


    "You lose, you''re done!" Yadi said: "what you lose is not just a battle, but the whole war. Now I''m going to crush to death with one finger. When everyone sees this, their invincible confidence in you will be completely destroyed. Your invincible body will be a complete disgrace. "


    After that, a finger in the depth of Yadi slowly pressed it toward Lanling on the ground.


    At this time, Lanling''s body was only 100 meters high, while Yadi''s finger was nearly 2000 meters long. Such a huge contrast, but people feel that Lanling is small, and the Yadi is tall.


    No one will think that this is just the embodiment of Lanling. From the visual point of view, it is that Lanling is small and Yadi is magnificent.


    Yadi''s one kilometer long finger pressed down, directly pressed the 100 meter high Lanling Dragon Emperor on the ground, and pressed it hard.


    In an instant, the light of Lanling''s split body broke and burst out a trace of broken light.


    "No..." Fu Zilin almost fainted when he saw this scene.


    But he gritted his teeth and refused to faint, for he could not believe that the scene was real.


    Huaibing had already got up and yelled: "the end of the magic emperor Lanling! Lanling is dead! He is a clown, and now he is finally exposed, revealing his shameless and weak truth. Long live your majesty, long live, long live! "Suddenly, all the celestial tomb worshippers and all the temple legions knelt down in order and roared: "Lanling is dead. Long live your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, long live long live!"


    Huaibing has already said: "eliminate evil and kill it completely! Divide the devil''s son Fu Zi into two parts, and execute Fu Ling Xi in a hurry


    The three giants of the sky temple were shocked and instinctively wanted to stop it.


    But the disease has been called out and can''t be stopped.


    Then, huaibing has led hundreds of celestial tomb worshipers into the Fu Tian palace, to break Fu Zilin and Fu Lingxi into pieces.


    Huaibing has really hated Fu Lingxi and Fu Zilin. Even if he disobeyed the three giants of the sky temple, he would tear them into pieces.


    However Right now!


    All of a sudden, the temple in the sky trembled.


    Then the sky suddenly darkened.


    It''s a whirlwind!


    "Bang..." The energy shield that isolated the mausoleum of the devil emperor and the energy shield provided by the temple of the moon broke open and disappeared.


    Then, the energy prison that trapped the fourth brother of hell Knight disappeared instantly.


    And then


    Step by step, the original master of the magic emperor Lanling stepped into the third floor of the sky temple.


    Step by step, he was getting taller and taller, from two or three meters, 30000 meters, 40000 meters, 50000 meters


    Finally, step on the sky with your head on the ground.


    He came to Yadi and said with a sneer: "stupid and unreachable puppet of the Dragon Emperor, I fought with you with my own body just now. I knew that I would lose, but I still fought with you. Why? The first is to consume your energy. The second is to attack the West. I gather another small body and go to the universe tower. The information from the space tower is directly connected to the lunar temple. This indestructible energy shield, as well as your mind control, all come from the Moon Temple. When I entered the space tower as a small body, I easily cut off the energy connection with the temple of the moon. So the energy shield disappeared. And you It''s also disconnected from the spirit of the temple of the moon! "


    Tens of thousands of meters high, the devil emperor Lanling, despised Yadi and all the people in the sky temple.


    "Stupid, stupid trash."


    "The battle is over!"


    Then, Lanling suddenly raised his foot and trampled on Yadi (the puppet of the Dragon Emperor)!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "Boom


    Yadi was severely trampled on his head by Lanling, and his huge energy body of 30000 meters was bent down directly.


    Yadi (Dragon Emperor puppet) fight back desperately!


    But it''s a pity that just now it was too powerful and too much fun to fight. First, it broke up the Dragon Emperor of Lanling for countless times, and finally crushed to death with one finger.


    It''s beautiful. It''s fun!


    But there is a saying that it takes two hours to recharge and five minutes to load.


    His majesty Yadi is so keen on visual effects that he can shoot the Dragon Emperor of Lanling to death and scatter in a more direct way. As a result, in order to achieve the shocking effect, he had to crush the Dragon Emperor in Lanling with one finger. Therefore, we have to drain all the blood energy of 900 celestial tomb worshippers and hundreds of thousands of temple legions, and we need to produce 30000 meters of energy bodies.


    So now there''s no energy to swallow.


    Of course, this Yadi is really awesome. He has the complete energy heart of the Dragon Emperor and has Yadi level accomplishments. Pure from the cultivation, is really no less than the magic emperor Lanling. Moreover, with the spiritual control of the Moon Temple and the transmission of skills, it can devour the power of 900 celestial tomb worshippers and hundreds of thousands of temple legions. In fact, the Yadi''s fighting capacity is even more than that of the magic emperor Lanling.


    But it''s a pity


    Maybe the Yadi was too light on the enemy, or the evil emperor Lanling was too cunning.


    The Dragon Emperor of Lanling separated himself into the space tower and closed the energy tower, thus cutting off the energy connection between the Moon Temple and the sky temple.


    As we all know, the project of the puppet of the Dragon Emperor was launched in a hurry. Numerous energy arrays are needed as the nodes of the whole body, but they are not matched with the heart of the Dragon Emperor. So these energy is very difficult to control, even the emergence of energy violence.


    Previously, the spirit control of the Moon Temple was stable because of the skills of the Moon Temple.


    Now, Lanling has cut off the energy connection between the sky temple and the Moon Temple, as well as the spiritual connection between Yadi and the Moon Temple.


    Therefore, the puppet of the Dragon Emperor was once again spatiotemporal, and countless energy nodes exploded in disorder again.


    Yadi fell into an all-round passivity, and wanted to fight with the devil emperor Lanling, but he could not control the self explosion of his whole body.


    Therefore, being trampled on by the devil emperor Lanling, he couldn''t get up.


    ����


    "Bang!"


    The devil emperor Lanling, with a heavy blow.


    Suddenly, Yadi was once again hit and bent, and then it struggled desperately.


    "Bang!"


    Lanling is another heavy blow.


    That''s it, over and over again.


    Countless times, Yadi tried to struggle to stand up and get rid of the foot of the magic emperor Lanling, but he smashed him to the ground and continued to be trampled under his feet.


    Finally, more and more places of Yadi''s energy burst, and countless energy poured out.


    But the despicable Lanling, also will these pour out the energy to swallow completely, then condenses on the fist, smashes down fiercely.


    Finally, Yadi (the puppet of the Dragon Emperor) was completely smashed on the ground and could not move.


    "Boom, boom..." In countless places throughout the body, like a volcanic eruption, the energy constantly bursts out.


    Yadi whispered: "Lanling, in fact, you are not more powerful than me. If I didn''t blow myself up and couldn''t control my energy, I could fight you for 300 rounds, and it''s impossible to predict who will win or lose. "


    "Come on, is that interesting?" Lanling stepped on Yadi''s head and said, "is it interesting to say this at this time? If we play in the river and lake, we have to admit defeat. You may say despicable and cunning, but it is also part of the strength. Is this the first time you have heard of my cunning and shamelessness? "


    Lanling slapped Yadi''s energy face and said, "what is your identity in the temple of the moon? What is your name? I have a word to say to you, young man. It''s too childish. It''s Tucson broken. "


    Yadi didn''t get angry, but looked at Lanling quietly and said, "you don''t have to be too proud. I just throw my spirit on this body across hundreds of thousands of miles. It''s not a fight between you and me. Don''t worry, you and I will meet each other soon. At that time, you and I will really be close to each other. At that time, I will let you know what is really close to God


    "What''s your name?" Lanling road.


    "Three months later, three months later, October will be in your world. You can call me October." Yadi road.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The body of the puppet of the Dragon Emperor exploded more and more fiercely like a volcanic eruption.


    Finally, the whole body was out of control and broke out like crazy.


    "Remember, before you and I meet, don''t kill all the people in the sky temple. Remember, remember!"


    "What''s more, the heart of the Dragon Emperor is imperial energy, but it''s a pity that we have engraved a special mark on it. You can''t get this power.""Hoo..." As if a spirit, completely dissipated from the Dragon Emperor puppets, the spirit control of the Moon Temple in October completely disappeared in the Dragon Emperor puppets.


    The energy and body of the puppet of the Dragon Emperor collapsed completely, like countless volcanoes exploding.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The whole puppet of the Dragon Emperor, like countless nuclear bombs, exploded more and more fiercely, almost destroying the whole temple in the sky.


    If Lanling doesn''t help, the heart of the Dragon Emperor will explode completely. When the time comes, not only the whole body of the Dragon Emperor''s puppet will be destroyed, but also the whole sky temple will be broken to pieces.


    "Go Lanling tore open the chest of the Dragon Emperor puppet, then put his hand in it and dug out the energy heart with his bare hands.


    The huge heart of the Dragon Emperor is like a bright sun in the palm of Lanling.


    The terrible explosion stopped, and so did the explosion of energy that nearly destroyed the temple of the sky.


    The heart of the Dragon Emperor''s energy keeps beating in Lanling''s hands, which contains amazing power, the real imperial power. At this point in the palm of the hand, really like a sun, blooming brilliant light.


    This imperial power originally belonged to Lanling, but now there is a dark energy inscription on the surface of the whole energy heart.


    Lanling tried to possess and devour the imperial energy.


    But, it can''t be done at all!


    The temple of the moon directly changes the energy authority in the energy heart, making Lanling, the real dragon emperor, unable to own it.


    This is not in line with the previous routine, in the past as long as you get the Dragon Emperor''s virtual blood, you can inherit the power of emperor level dragon.


    Now, the temple of the moon breaks this rule and prevents Lanling from occupying imperial energy!


    ����


    After Lanling took out the energy heart, the body of the Dragon Emperor puppet became smaller and smaller.


    And Lanling''s body is getting smaller and smaller, and the heart of his Dragon Emperor''s energy is getting smaller and smaller, and it begins to crystallize gradually.


    Finally, it turned into a mass of black crystal stone, and there was still a dark swimming energy inscription on the surface, which sealed the heart of the whole Dragon Emperor completely without any energy inside.


    Lanling puts the Dragon Emperor energy heart into a crystal box.


    At this time, the puppet of the Dragon Emperor on the ground has gradually condensed to the size of a normal person, all covered with Golden Crystal armor.


    Looking at this figure curve, the body of the Dragon Emperor''s puppet is a woman.


    Lanling comes forward and peels off the crystal armor on her face inch by inch, revealing a familiar and beautiful face.


    Sonine ice!


    Once one of Sauron''s favorite women, is also the ultimate driving force of his struggle in this world.


    This result is shocking and not unexpected.


    It is true that the holy temple of the Dragon uses soning ice as the body of the puppet of the Dragon Emperor, because she is a new generation of camouflage, because her blood and body genes all come from the Dragon Emperor.


    At this time, my sister, soning Bing, was unconscious.


    She is not dead, but she does not feel any spirit and soul leaping vitality, but her body is still alive.


    Lanling, as the great emperor of chaos, can revive a man who died not long ago, let alone that soningbing was not dead at this time.


    But


    Lanling tried again and again, but could not revive soning ice.


    Because her head is empty, no spirit, no soul.


    The whole soul did not know where it had gone, only an empty body. Lanling is the great emperor of chaos. Even if his soul goes to the underworld, he can also chase it back.


    Now, however, there is no soul of soningbing in the whole world.


    So, no matter how many times they try, Lanling can''t make soningbing wake up.


    "What about the soul of soningbing?" Lanling asked Shi Tian.


    "Not in this world." Shi Tiandao: "only the three of us know this secret. If your majesty wants to know, please be kind to all the people in the sky temple. "


    Shi Tian, the first leader of the sky temple, stood there, quietly watching Lanling.


    "Are you going to make a deal with me?" Lanling said, "if I hear you correctly, you want to trade with me?"


    "Yes." The first leader of the sky temple said, "soning Bing''s body is used as a puppet of the Dragon Emperor. Her soul is hollowed out and exiled to a place only we know. If you want her soul to revive her, be kind to us. "


    "Now, it''s not just trading with me, it''s threatening me." Lanling said with a smile.


    "Yes Shi Tiandao: "Your Majesty''s domineering power is leaking out, and there is no sand in your eyes. We are all driven to a dead end. Even if we want to bend down, we have no chance, so we have to do this."


    "Shi Tian, the first leader of the sky temple?" Lanling smiles and then becomes a laugh.


    Then his face suddenly changed.


    He said in a sharp voice: "he stripped Shitian of his clothes, put on shackles, and walked three times in the sky temple. Then I was imprisoned in the dung tank and exposed to the sun for three days. Finally, I was drowned in the septic tank alive. I want everyone in the sky temple to see clearly, this is the demeanor of their first leader! "Once the words came out, the whole audience turned pale!


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    I''m sorry it''s getting late, so it''s better and better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    "Such a master of Yin engraving will be heartless one day." Shitian, the first priest in the sky temple, roared loudly, as if to release all his anger.


    Lanling squatted down and looked at Shi Tiandao: "what are you doing so sad and angry?"


    Shi Tiandao: "you don''t talk about decency when you act like this. If you win today, humiliate and kill your enemy wantonly. What if you lose one day? No one else will give you decency. "


    Lanling shook his head and said, "I never need to be decent, either win or die!"


    Shi Tiandao: "ten years ago, Chen Yan killed you, and your family were captured by us. We have not abused or humiliated your family, and that''s what gives you dignity. "


    Lanling said: "yes, you have not abused my family. But that''s why you want to keep me in captivity, just like the last emperor of the dragon. Want to fatten me up and kill another wave. If I were killed at that time, would you still treat my family well? My wife is very beautiful, and you sky temple several magnates are also considered villains, will you let them go? It won''t be, so the so-called dignity is only based on the scruples of me. "


    After that, Lanling''s eyes looked toward Gu ban. He could wear green hats for his subordinates, not to mention the enemy''s women.


    Shi Tian called out: "such a narrow-minded mind, so vindictive, so crazy behavior, not like the human Lord, not like the human Lord!"


    Lanling then said, "your so-called decency should be the hidden rule of politics. If I defeat you like you and inherit your power, then I need to pay attention to this hidden rule. But I am different from you. What I want is to change the world and make the whole world a complete separation. Therefore, you and I are absolutely irreconcilable. Naturally, there will be no hidden political rules. "


    Shi Tiandao: "then you directly killed me. Why humiliate me?"


    Lanling said: "that''s what you asked for, because at the last moment, you have to be smart enough to offend me."


    Then, Lanling went forward and directly took away the king level blood in the Buddha body.


    In an instant, Shi Tian, the highest leader of the sky temple, changed from a mysterious, wise and powerful middle-aged man to a grey and old man. Without the king level blood power, he was reduced to an ordinary person, and even his whole body was bent down.


    Lanling waved his hand, two hell Knights came forward and stripped away Shi Tian''s clothes, revealing his ugly body.


    Then, I put on the shackles and started to walk the street.


    Let all the people of the sky temple watch the dignity of the first leader of the sky temple sweep the floor with great shame.


    All of them were terrified and pale.


    The great emperor Lanling really didn''t give the sky temple any dignity. It was totally trampling on the soles of his feet.


    ����


    Cruel lord, mean Lord!


    The rest of the sky temple''s several sky priests, especially Gu ban and Tian Daoqi, were really shivering and their scalp was numb.


    These are the only words in their minds.


    The great emperor Lanling, the real mean Lord!


    "Where is soningbing''s soul?" Lanling looks toward the ancient spot.


    Gu ban didn''t want to kneel because he could not be forgiven even if he knelt down in the face of such a mean Lord.


    However, he still instinctively knelt down, he wanted to be decent, but his inner fear conquered dignity.


    "I will draw an energy map for your Majesty in a moment, marking the exile place of sonin ice''s soul." Ancient Bandao.


    Lanling nodded and went directly into the floating palace.


    At this time, the next to the disease has been directly scared to the ground.


    He knew that what Lanling hated most was himself, so he had been waiting for Lanling''s punishment, and in his heart he was brewing a curse and died generously.


    He always thought that even if he died, he would never ask Lanling for mercy, and he would never lose his dignity and dignity in front of Lanling.


    But did not expect, Lanling as if he had forgotten the same, never mentioned him, as if he had a long sigh of relief.


    ����


    "Sinful minister congratulates your majesty for entering the sky temple!" Ning boundless knelt down and kowtow to the first path: "next, is the minister going to borrow the royal highness of the princess?"


    Lanling should have promised directly, but thought of the son around him, he said, "go and pick up Fu Yan''er first."


    Although in his mind, Qin Qin''s weight is far more than Fu Yan''er. But Fu Yan''er is the mother after all, and his son Fu Zilin is on the edge. If Lanling shows contempt for Fu Yan''er, Fu Zilin may have a psychological shadow. The child''s heart is very vicious.


    Half an hour later!


    A burst of fragrant wind, Fu Yan''er suddenly rushed in and directly threw herself into Lanling''s arms.


    Holding Lanling''s neck, he gnawed it hard.


    "I want to die, I want to die..."


    Lanling''s patience lasted for a minute, then pushed her away and wiped off the saliva on her face.


    Originally want to scold, but see Fu Yan Er full of affection, worship, warm, but slightly soft hearted down.This woman is very careless, but the love for Soren is the most pure and strong, not as deep as Nell''s love, but very direct..


    Lanling pinched her face, looked at her figure, and said, "you''ve been imprisoned for ten years, and you''re a little fat. You''re really broad-minded."


    Fu Yan''er accosted a smile, then flattered: "I want you to be fat, and only a little fat, I think more beautiful."


    It''s really a fallacy and heresy. Do you miss people fat when you miss them?


    Then, Fu Yan''er says to Fu Zi Lin: "baby, you go out first, mother has words to say with father."


    As soon as this word came out, Lanling and Fu Zilin were all amazed.


    How cheeky this woman is! What can I say? I can''t help but lie with Lanling.


    But Fu Zilin still obediently went out.


    As soon as her son left, Fu Yan''er started to dance her claws and jumped directly at Lanling.


    ����


    Half an hour later, Gou Li outside said, "Your Majesty, the fourth of hell knight, please see you!"


    Lanling got up from the throne and patted Fu Yan''er: "you should go."


    "No I don''t go, I just want to stick to you Fu Yan''er said.


    Lanling said: "Gouli, you come in and take this annoying essence to bath and change clothes."


    Suddenly, the four beauties came in and took Fu Yan''er away. Gou Li came in to bathe and change clothes for Lanling, and then put on the crown clothes of the devil emperor.


    This time Lanling was able to capture the sky temple, and the fourth of the hell Knight made the greatest contribution. Therefore, Lanling must dress up to show her respect.


    ����


    "Lord hell knight, see your majesty at night." Ji Xiuning bows down to Lanling.


    "White night, your name?" Lanling asked.


    The fourth elder of the hell Knight said: "the minister is nameless and has no surname. Because he was once conferred in the land of white night, his title is Prince of white night, so he is called white night."


    "The land of white night?" Lanling said, "is the night in that place always bright?"


    "Yes." Hell Knight old four.


    "It seems that there is no place in this world?" Lanling asked.


    "It''s gone and destroyed." Hell Knight old four.


    Lanling walked down and looked at the body belonging to Ji Xiuning and said, "up to now, I have not asked, are you a man or a woman?"


    "I am a woman." Hell Knight old four way: "Thirteen hell knight, there are two women, I am one of them."


    Lanling said: "my queen Dinah, the ancient demon blood in her body belongs to you."


    "Yes, your majesty." The fourth hell Knight said: "I only have the soul of hell Knight now, but no demon blood energy."


    Lanling said: "however, you still have made such a great contribution. It can be seen that more depends on wisdom."


    The fourth hell Knight said, "thank you for your praise."


    Lanling said: "I intend to return the ancient demon king''s blood in the body of empress dne to you, and also give it to the king level blood. What do you think?"


    "Thank you for your grace." Hell Knight old four.


    Then, hell Knight old four gently a burst of free, suddenly her soul out of Ji Xiuning''s body, and then just a group of soul light shadow kneeling on the ground.


    Ji Xiuning stood still as a walking corpse.


    After a long time, her soul in the deep brain region only recovered little by little. It seemed that she had a long and long dream. It took a long time for her to be fully awake.


    Over the past year, Ji Xiuning''s body has been occupied by the fourth Hellman, and her soul has been suppressed to the mysterious corner of her brain. Although she can hear everything and see everything, she is just like a bystander and can not control her body at all.


    However, all the experience, she also experienced.


    Including the rise of the magic emperor Lanling, including the fall of the sky temple, the rise and fall of the Dragon Emperor''s puppets.


    At this time, I saw Lanling again.


    Ji Xiuning is the first beautiful eyes a shudder, heart desperately do struggle.


    Do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy?


    Kneel down and beg for mercy, is there any meaning?


    It has been done before. If you die generously now, you can still retain a trace of dignity.


    But


    Ji Xiuning was still shaking and kneeling at the foot of Lanling, crying: "my concubine deserves death, but But please read to spare my life for the sake of my three children. Please read in the humble concubine once served your Majesty''s sake, and your Majesty gave birth to a pair of twin children, let me spare my life. After that, I will be a slave and a maid to serve your majesty. "


    Lanling sighed softly.


    Reach out to touch Ji Xiuning''s beautiful face.


    It''s really beautiful. I feel pity for you.


    Lanling suddenly asked, "about the October of the lunar temple, the October that will come to meet me in three months. What do you think?""As long as your majesty does not break through the bottom line, the temple of the moon will not do anything to your majesty, just as the great emperor erdian did not intend to attack the temple of the moon, he will be in no way." Ji Xiuning road.


    Lanling said: "there is evil intention and evil intention. You start planting thorns now. You know that I will not compromise, but you still use words to motivate me. On the surface, you want me to compromise. Don''t follow the old road of the great God of heaven. In fact, you let me fight. Then let the temple of the moon destroy me, and then support the temple of heaven, so that you can join in it. "


    Ji Xiuning''s face once again, knelt down and kowtowed her head: "I dare not, my humble concubine is wronged!"


    Lanling takes Wuti sword and cuts it at Ji Xiuning''s head!


    This gorgeous woman, the fragrance is gone!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    The death of the hell knight to Ji Xiuning is totally untouched.


    Although Ji Xiuning used to be her host, she had no feelings for Ji Xiuning. What Ji Xiuning has done and thought about most is the fourth of hell knight.


    "Ji Xiuning is more than Fu Lingxi Darkness. " The old four white night of hell Knight thought for a long time and used this word.


    Fu Lingxi is an extremely selfish woman, short-sighted, and acts according to the wind. But Ji Xiuning is not the same, she is far sighted, has a very high ambition and ideal.


    "Bring Ji yingsao in." Lanling road.


    Soon after, the mature and beautiful Ji yingsao came to the hall and knelt in front of Lanling.


    She just knelt quietly and said nothing.


    "Do you regret killing Jiang Shang?" Lanling asked.


    "No regrets." Ji Ying whirled.


    "Why?" Lanling asked.


    "Because I hate him, or I hate him so much." Ji Ying whirled.


    Lanling raised her hand and asked her to continue.


    Ji yingsao said: "everyone has selfishness. Everyone is not absolutely noble. Even you, emperor, are you?"


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Ji yingsha said: "but from the beginning to the end, Jiang Shang showed no selfishness. He only wanted to restore the glory of the Dragon Emperor and all the people in the world. Following him made me feel uncomfortable, as if reminding myself all the time that I was a mean person. So killing him is a relief to me. "


    Lanling said: "it''s like a sun shining in the ravines, so there is no shadow and no hiding. In this light, there is no place for me


    "Yes, your majesty." Ji yingsha said: "so the moment I received the order, I really took a long breath. I''m finally free. I don''t need to act anymore. That''s why I killed him. There are few other reasons. "


    Lanling said with a smile: "you want to tell me that you are not so loyal to the sky temple. You just want to tell me that you and I are secular people. You want to live, don''t you? "


    Ji Ying Sha''s face trembled and said, "yes, I want to live."


    "Why?" Lanling said: "your Ji family, except for Ji min, are all dead. Why do you want to live?"


    "Just Simple just don''t want to die, not willing to die. " Ji Ying whirled.


    Lanling looked up and thought for a while and said, "you''d better go and die."


    Gou Li stepped forward, aiming at Ji yingsha''s back, stabbed her heart in an instant, and then patted her head gently.


    Not willing to die, Ji yingsao, directly out of her wits.


    ����


    The next day, Lanling with Fu Yan''er, Fu Zilin, led by Ning Wuyuan, the master of demon star Pavilion, flew to the demon star Pavilion.


    Qinqin is almost seventeen years old. She is really a beautiful and graceful girl.


    At this time, she did not know what happened outside, because she had never left the demon star Pavilion.


    At this time, she is still painting with all her heart.


    This time, she seemed to try to draw Yan Naier, so she was totally immersed in the memories, thinking about what Yan Naier''s mother looked like.


    Fu Yan''er, who came crazy to enter the demon star Pavilion, would scream, but was covered by Lanling. The woman put out her tongue and licked Lanling''s palm. Lanling frowned and smeared the saliva from her palm on the skirt of her buttocks, and the woman twisted her buttocks shamelessly.


    Son Fu Zilin can''t see down, directly turned to.


    And rather boundless, kneel directly at the door, close to the ground motionless.


    Lanling quietly went to Qinqin behind, watching her painting.


    Qin Qin drew very seriously, and he was totally immersed in his mind and body, so that he didn''t notice that Lanling came behind him.


    as like as two peas to see Qin Qin, Lan Ling changed his face deliberately and became the same as before.


    When Qinqin is completely finished, Lanling suddenly comes forward to pick her up.


    "Ah..." Qin Qin a low cry, twist over the face to come over, see Lanling, first show can''t believe the ecstasy.


    "Dad Dad Dad "


    the first sound was hoarse, the second was excited and joyful, and the third was almost out of the body.


    After seeing Lanling''s face clearly, Qinqin hangs on Lanling''s body like a bag bear. He is so happy that he doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Lanling still held her out as usual 11 years ago.


    Many children, his most painful is three, Qin Qin, a Shi Yuan Ba, Chen Yu. Among the three, Qinqin is the most beloved. Although she is not her own daughter, there is no difference.


    Qinqin is holding Lanling like this, weeping gently.In the past ten years, there was really only one belief in her mind. She met her father again. She always believed that her father would come to save herself, her mother and her brother one day.


    Holding his father for a long time, Qin Qin struggled to come down and wiped away his tears. He said happily, "Dad, you wait for me for a while."


    Then she ran into her room like a bird.


    Before her, every time she walked gently, not fast or slow, careful to step on an ant.


    Now, she is like a 16-7-year-old girl jumping around without a teacher.


    After a long time, she moved in a thick pile of paper, almost half a meter thick, covering her small face.


    "These are all my new year paintings, and they are only part of them." Qin Qin happily took out one picture after another.


    Lanling originally thought that there were portraits of Lanling, Chen Yu and Fu Yan''er. What I didn''t expect was a picture of memory.


    From the first meeting between Lanling and Qinqin, every day and every memory in Ashili people''s residence. He taught Qin Qin and a Shi Yuanba to draw, read and eat together. When he returned to Tianshui City, his family were happy together. Chen Yu, Yan Naier, soning Bing and so on, many people appeared in the picture.


    Thousands of them are really about every moment of her life and Lanling''s life, which are recorded by her paintings.


    Finally, she came to the sky temple, and her mother, brother Fu Zilin life picture.


    In front of the picture, is full of sunlight, bright. The picture of the temple in the sky seems to be covered with a layer of dark filter, which is always gloomy.


    Lanling is really amazing. Her daughter''s artistic talent is really superior to that of blue.


    Each painting is an outstanding work of art.


    At this time, Fu Zilin had already slipped in and looked at the painting on the table.


    "Sister..." Fu Zilin called out.


    Qin Qin adored him with a smile, and then rubbed his small head.


    Fu Yan''er is a straw bag, so most of her childhood is Qin Qin to Fu Zilin''s enlightenment, quite like a mother''s taste, although she is also very small.


    Then, Lanling, Qinqin, and Fu Zilin spread all the more than 1000 paintings on the ground.


    Recall again, while explaining the situation in the portrait to Fu Zilin.


    Fu Yan''er was still excited at the beginning, lying on the ground and playing with each other. However, she was impatient and didn''t dare to interrupt Lanling and Qinqin. Then she gave Qinqin a fierce white look and said, "no conscience."


    Qin Qin looked up and said with a smile: "Niang."


    Fu Yan''er flattened her mouth and said, "now I still know how to shout. When I see my father, I forget my mother. Both father and daughter are eccentric ghosts."


    Lanling said with a smile: "you are such a poor woman, giving birth to two such excellent children, or have credit."


    "Hate..." Fu Yan''er took the opportunity to entangle up, retracted into Lanling''s arms, while kissing, again dallying.


    Fu Zi Lin said, "mother, don''t you want to do this? I''m still young. I''m embarrassed to see you making love to your father like this


    "Go, go..." Lanling patted Fu Yan''er''s buttocks and said, "while you haven''t returned to the human kingdom, you''d better go to bully."


    Suddenly, Fu Yan''er ran away.


    After she came to the temple of the sky, she contacted very few people, but there were also more than a dozen people. She wanted to see everyone, let everyone kneel down and kowtow for her, beg for mercy, and recover the grievances she had suffered ten times.


    ����


    "Gui qinshao has a daughter?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes." Better be boundless.


    "Where are their mother and daughter?" Lanling asked.


    "Not in the temple of heaven." Rather boundless way: "in sky academy."


    "Sky college?" Lanling doubts.


    Ning Wuyuan said: "the children of the ruling class of the human kingdom, as well as the children of the four secret islands, will come to study in the Dragon college. The most outstanding students in the Dragon academy will go to the Air Academy for further study. Sky college has a strong energy environment, a strong laboratory. Powerful energy array. A Shi Yuanba, GUI qinshao''s daughter, studied in sky college. "


    Lanling said, "why didn''t Qin Qin and Fu Zilin go?"


    Ning Wuyuan said: "because we know that although Qinqin princess is loved by you, she is not your own daughter, and her blood and talent are general. But our highness Fu Zilin, at that time, we felt that Fu Yan''er was not favored, so we were a little left out. "


    Lanling couldn''t help but sneer and said, "my child, I haven''t divided myself into three, six, nine and so on. You have even divided them."


    "Guilty ministers and other crimes deserve to die." Ning Wuya kneels down and kowtows.


    Lanling looked at him, did not speak, and then saw a enchanting woman kneeling beside him, viper.


    Former demon Pavilion master, the mother of viper.


    She was still on her knees."Kill all the demons and dragons." Lanling ordered.


    "Abide by Yes... " Rather boundless kowtow the first way, and then tears fall from the corners of the eyes.


    After a little hesitation, he kowtowed and said, "the guilty minister implore your majesty to spare the viper''s life. She is different from viper. She has no ambition. She is just a simple woman


    Lanling said: "rather boundless, you don''t seem to be a sentimental person? Do you care about the death of a viper? "


    Ning Wuyuan knelt down on the ground and tried to kowtow his head: "my majesty, before that, the guilty minister really didn''t care about the life and death of a viper, even though she had followed me for decades. But After her majesty captured the sky temple, she had nothing but her own. So Your grace


    Lanling thought for a moment and said, "do you know what is my biggest characteristic?"


    "I don''t know." Rather boundless and kowtow.


    Lanling said: "you can do what you want, and you can be moody. I saw my baby daughter today, so my heart is soft. I''ll spare this woman''s life! "


    Lanling came forward and easily took the blood of the demon dragon on the viper.


    All of a sudden, Viper quickly grew old, from a beautiful woman in her thirties to an elderly woman in her fifties. From now on, she is no longer a magic dragon, but just an ordinary human woman.


    Ning boundless heavily kowtow the first way: "minister, kowtow to your Majesty''s grace!"


    The Viper knelt down heavily, his forehead touching the ground, and he sobbed in a low voice.


    "Come on, take me to see GUI qinshao''s mother and daughter." Lanling road.


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Note: it has not been seen for ten years. This chapter describes the living conditions of GUI qinshao''s mother and daughter.


    ����


    Strictly speaking, sky college also belongs to the sky temple plane, but it is not in the space of the sky temple. It needs to go through a certain energy channel. It belongs to two relatively isolated system spaces.


    The whole sky college covers an area of about 1000 square kilometers, with 23000 people at the most.


    Today, there are only more than 10000 people. Because of the rise of the magic emperor Lanling, the succession training of the Dragon Temple has been broken down. However, there are still hundreds of young students, thousands of teachers and tens of thousands of related staff.


    In other colleges, you are a teacher, responsible for dozens of students. In sky college, it''s just the opposite. It''s dozens of people serving one student.


    Moreover, because the Dragon Temple on the ground was threatened by security, many colleges that should have studied in the temple have also been transferred to the more secure sky college.


    The dean of sky college is Gu ban, but he has not been in the college for a long time. Sky academy has long been presided over by the alternate sky priest Rosa, who is the supreme leader of sky academy.


    Among the hundreds of colleges in sky college, half of them are children of the Lords of the sky temple, one third of them are children of the four secret islands, and dozens of colleges are royal children from the human kingdom.


    At sky college, there is a very special chain of disdain.


    The children of the sky temple despise the children of the four mysteries, and the children of the four mysteries despise the children of the royal family of the human kingdom.


    But if Lanling was not the accident, the highest level of the sky temple would come from the students of sky college in the future.


    In the sky temple, there are two very special members, a Shi Yuanba and GUI linger, the daughter of GUI qinshao.


    The identity of these two people is kept secret, only because they are unknown, and they are not the children of the royal family of the human kingdom, the temple of heaven, the four secret continents. So in terms of pure identity, these two children are at the bottom of the chain of sky College''s disdain.


    GUI qinshao, ye Jingfeng, ye Jingyu, Niya tutor are all in sky college.


    Nya tutor continued to teach music in the college. As one of countless servants, ye Jingfeng and ye Jingyu served the daily life of these favored children. GUI qinshao was assigned to the dean''s office to do the most common writing work.


    Soren''s sister, Solon''s illegitimate daughter, once the little princess of the Yan nationality, is also responsible for sweeping the floor in the college office, changing water for all the fish and cutting flowers.


    Ten years later, GUI Qin Shao knew nothing more about everything outside than Fu Yan''er''s family in the sky temple.


    The family lived a peaceful and relatively humble life.


    ����


    If Fu Yan''er has no change, guiqinshao has changed a lot.


    Guiqinshao once refused to grow up. At first, she was protected by her father Guixing and then by her husband Soren. But Solon is killed by Chen Yan, and GUI qinshao is captured by the sky temple with a big stomach.


    She went from being a protector to a protector.


    She needs to protect her children, Yan Xueer, whose IQ is only a few years old, and a Shi Yuanba, who was only ten years old at that time. So, she has to mature at once.


    Once guiqinshao, always like to wear the most gorgeous skirt, will completely outline their own devil body. Always like to wear the most gorgeous make-up, just like the flame to attract the soul.


    And now guiqinshao, dressed in a dignified college uniform, had her long hair cut short, barely reaching her shoulder. In order to cover their own sexy also delicate, even put on a pair of glasses.


    But even so, she is still so beautiful, just for a change of beauty.


    In the original delicate peerless, added a mature mystery.


    Even though Gu ban repeatedly warned the people of sky college that they should never attempt to attack GUI qinshao, there are still many senior leaders and tutors of sky college who show their love to her.


    For a long time, guiqinshao, who seems a little bit big and brainless, has become smart and powerful. She can travel among a group of wolves and protect her family.


    However, she was too beautiful. A few years ago, she was really hard to support. Some senior officials of sky college gradually lost their patience. In particular, Rosa, the earth emperor of sky college, the first vice president and alternate sky priest, found it difficult to conquer this woman with charm alone. Maybe the result of violence would be better.


    Fortunately, a Shi Yuan Ba grew up!


    Although he was at the bottom of the chain of sky College''s disdain, he was too clever and brilliant. He went up against the current and became the new talent College of sky college.


    Not only that, two years ago, he succeeded in getting Gu Niannian, the daughter of the sky priest Gu ban, and successfully occupied her virginity.


    Since then, a Shi Yuan Ba seems to have become the future son-in-law of Gu ban, and his position in sky college has gone up and down. Therefore, I can gradually protect Qin Shao and my sister GUI linger.����


    Rosa, the first vice president of sky college and alternate sky priest, is only 53 years old. If there had not been a drastic change, he would have been promoted to the sky priest in the next generation of the sky temple, and he would probably become the second place in the sky temple in the future.


    Fifty three years old, in the sky temple, is absolutely the golden age, is absolutely a young hero.


    Rosso is relatively clear about what happened in the temple of heaven. Just yesterday, he also received a message from the sky temple ancient spot: Yadi rises, victory is imminent.


    After that, there was no news. Because Lanling reversed so fast that it turned around in an instant and directly occupied the whole sky temple, Guban had no chance to release any news to the sky academy.


    So Rosso''s heart is happy at this time, because yesterday''s victory is around the corner, and today is certainly a victory.


    But not long ago, the sky temple sent a message that the distinguished guests will come and prepare to meet them.


    So Rosso felt that the war was over and Yadi had won.


    So, he is not going to be patient any more!


    GUI qinshao, mysterious, beautiful, sexy and charming, is working hard at her desk.


    This woman is in her thirties, which is the most beautiful time. If a flower blooms to the extreme. Like a bottle of good wine, even across the bottle has a charming fragrance.


    Rousseau is a romantic person. He has a wife and two concubines in his family. His lover is more than two figures. But this has been a very restrained result, because of his extraordinary charm, the beauties in sky college don''t know how many of them secretly love this elegant and elegant second priest of sky temple in the future.


    He has been fond of GUI Qin Shao for several years, even more and more.


    At first, he just liked guiqinshao''s bright light. Later, guiqinshao became more reserved and mature, and he became more infatuated. However, Gu ban warned again and again that Gui qinshao should not be attacked, so he resisted. But now, it seems that there is no need to endure any more.


    Of course, Rosso is a charismatic, elegant man. He won''t do things like force explosion or drugging. He can only use his charm to attract women, but after so many years, he really lacks patience.


    In the evening, the rest of the office continued to leave work.


    Roxo went to GUI qinshao''s back, leaned down and said, "in the evening, I''ll have dinner at your house, and I''ll do whatever I like, but what I like most is orchid stem incense, Yuan animal paw, and flower dew wine."


    GUI qinshao used a calm mouth and airway: "Dean, I don''t have these ingredients in my house, and I''m not good at cooking. Maybe I won''t satisfy the dean."


    "Don''t refuse!" said Rosso


    Then, he looked gently and said, "how is ling''er''s Health recently?"? Does cold disease still attack regularly? How many times can longyanlu take? When she''s a little older, I''ll apply for a higher dragon blood to solve her problem once and for all


    After that, roxo left directly, without giving guiqinshao any chance to refuse.


    ����


    "Yuanba, let''s break up." A beautiful girl walked towards a Shiyuan, her eyes were tearful, but her expression was firm.


    She is Gu Ban''s daughter, Gu Niannian.


    A Shi Yuan Ba, now a 20-year-old youth, is beautiful and profound, full of fatal charm to women. If not, he would not be able to get the sky College''s flower ancient recitation.


    Gu Niannian is not only the school flower, but also the first princess of sky college. She is admired by countless boys because she is Gu Ban''s daughter, even if she is not born by Ban Ruo.


    "Are you sure?" A Shi Yuan Ba asked coldly.


    "I''m sure." Gu Niannian said: "the battle situation of the sky temple has changed. You have no future. My father absolutely does not allow me to be with you. What happened before us is just a wonderful memory. "


    Then she would leave.


    All the people in sky college think that it is the ancient Niannian pursued by a Shi Yuanba, but on the contrary, it is Gu Niannian who actively pursues the ancient Niannian. Of course, there is no lack of ancient spot''s encouragement. Because two or three years ago, the Yanmo empire of Lanling just rose, and the sky temple tried to keep Lanling as the Dragon Emperor. Therefore, Gu ban asked his daughter to pursue a Shi Yuan Ba in advance and planned to have another marriage.


    Now, Lanling attacks the sky temple. The latest news, Yadi rise, Lanling defeat is imminent.


    Gu Niannian thinks that this is the last chance to break up, and he must cut off his love as soon as possible.


    "Good." A Shi Yuan Ba cold road, and then turned to leave.


    "A Shi Yuan Ba, don''t blame me for being ruthless. If you want to blame me, you can only blame the nature and the people." Cried Gu Niannian in the back.


    A Shi Yuan did not go back.


    ����


    "I don''t drink it!"


    "I don''t want to..."


    "You go away, you hate..."


    GUI qinshao''s home, came a little girl''s shrill cry.She is the daughter of Soren and GUI qinshao, GUI linger.


    When Solon was killed by Chen Yan, GUI qinshao had been pregnant for several months and was about to give birth. At that time, Turing was killed and her husband didn''t come back. GUI qinshao was hit by a huge blow. Her mind and spirit were hurt, so she moved her fetal Qi.


    In the sky temple, my daughter guilinger was born, and she was in poor health since childhood. Every other month to attack a cold, attack when the pain.


    Every cold attack, you need to take longyanlu, but also can alleviate.


    Now she is ten years old, but she is still as thin as seven or eight years old. Of course, her cold disease has stopped. It suddenly stopped about a year ago. On the contrary, a Shi Yuanba told GUI qinshao that she should continue to pretend to have a cold attack every time, so as to make some people feel at ease.


    GUI ling''er, a ten-year-old, has a very bad temper, is indulgent and paranoid, and always yells.


    She''s very, very beautiful, even more beautiful than a doll. But bad temper makes everyone headache. Every time, she bullies Yan Xueer and cries.


    Night Jingfeng, night Jingyu as a small ancestor general to serve her also useless.


    This little girl really inherits the shortcomings of Solon and guiqinshao.


    However, she is still the heart baby of GUI qinshao, the baby of Ye Jingfeng and ye Jingyu, and also a Shi Yuanba''s most beloved sister.


    ����


    Note: the first more sent, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    GUI qinshao has a separate yard at sky college.


    A Shi Yuanba was full of heart to go home, but he saw the dean rosao outside. All of a sudden, his heart surged with killing intention.


    Soon, roxo also saw a Shi Yuan Ba, immediately serious way: "you don''t go back to your dormitory, come here to do what?"


    A Shi Yuan Ba said: "I report to the president, my adoptive mother lives here."


    "You are twenty years old. Men and women are different. You should avoid suspicion."


    Although she has not got it yet, Rousseau has always regarded guiqinshao as a taboo, and is very taboo to the men who appear around her. Before that, of course, Rousseau was very polite to ashiyuanba, because he was after all a student of the magic emperor Lanling and the future son-in-law of the sky priest Gu ban.


    But now that has changed.


    After that, the a Shi Yuan Ba had little value. Even if the Dragon Temple wants to use him, he must at least thoroughly wash away the brain and memory.


    "Go back to your dormitory." Rousseau waved his hand and walked into the courtyard of guiqinshao.


    ����


    "Dean, I haven''t prepared what you want to eat. Next time." In the courtyard, GUI Qin Shao Dao was feeding her daughter GUI ling''er to eat at this time.


    The girl is ten years old. She has to be fed and sit on the swing. And only let the mother feed, the temper is really uncomfortable.


    Rousseau''s handsome face showed a smile, looked at GUI ling''er and said, "ling''er, what did Uncle bring for you?"


    Then he took out a vivid puppet.


    GUI ling''er, sitting on the swing, raised his big eyes and glanced at him. He flattened his small mouth and said, "I don''t want to be ugly."


    as like as two peas, she always looks the same way to everyone. However, he inherited Soren''s slightly low character. He didn''t care for others, and was always angry and sulky.


    Rosso looked a little ugly, but he couldn''t care about a child.


    At this time, GUI qinshao said: "Dean, I really don''t have what you said. I''ll invite you to dinner next time."


    "Well, I''ll eat whatever you have in your house," Rosso said


    GUI qinshao said: "sorry, there is nothing to eat at home now."


    In this way, Russell''s face became cold, and then he said, "you take the children out to play for a while. I have something to say to your miss."


    "Madame, not miss." Night terrors feather way.


    "Get out." Rosso cold voice.


    The night terrors the wind, the night startles the feather to look at the return Qin Shao.


    Some words, really inconvenient for her daughter to hear, GUI qinshao nodded.


    Night terrors the wind, the night startles the feather to come forward, takes the rock snow son, returns the linger to go. GUI ling''er is very unhappy. She goes out with her head down and kicks at him.


    Rousseau''s face was cold, and he said in his heart, "look for death!"


    But it didn''t happen after all. I couldn''t have an attack with a 10-year-old girl.


    ����


    "Gui qinshao, I must tell you that I have no patience." "I want to get a woman, no one can escape my palm. I have seen through your tricks over the years. If you are smart, you will not make the scene so ugly. Don''t let me use any tough means to force you to submit. "


    GUI qinshao said in a cold voice: "Dean, if I remember correctly, the sky priest Gu ban once warned you not to think too much of me."


    "That was before." Rosso said: "before the sky temple had fantasies about your husband, but now you and your husband have completely torn the skin."


    GUI qinshao said: "my husband is the master of the demon star, the evil emperor. Aren''t you afraid that he will come to the door at any point?"


    Rousseau said with a smile, "he''s already called, and he used to be very influential. But now he has lost. Just yesterday, he suffered a terrible defeat, revealing the truth of his weakness. You may not know that once he broke the invincible gold body, once he failed for the first time, it means a complete failure. Yadi, who has been transformed into the temple of the moon, has risen up and defeated your husband. He has no chance. You have lost all your favor, and you have no value. "


    GUI qinshao''s face turned white and lost all his blood color in an instant. He said, "it''s impossible. My husband is invincible."


    "Yes, it is because he is invincible, so after a defeat, it is irreparable." Rosso cold way: "why can you live safely before, still be able to support the superior? It is because you still have value. However, after the defeat of the devil emperor Lanling, you, as his family members and as hostages, have lost their value completely. Once you lose your value, how miserable will you, your servant, and your daughter end up? You can imagine it! Perhaps you don''t know that the daughter of his majesty Gu ban has broken up with a Shi Yuan Ba. Even she knows what''s going on. So how about you? Where to go in the future? Even the simplest, how do you keep yourself? Keep your daughter? "All of a sudden, GUI qinshao was a little shaky.


    Rosso continued: "the sky temple is very cruel. You are so beautiful, your servants are beautiful, and your daughter will be beautiful in the future. What will happen to beautiful and weak women? You should be aware that if there is no shelter, it is really like a prostitute. And I am the only one to protect you. I would like to marry you as a concubine. Your daughter is also my daughter. It''s your best ending, and it''s a blessing you''ve built in your previous life. "


    GUI qinshao closed her eyes painfully.


    "If you promise, I''ll stay in your house tonight. You know what to do. If you don''t agree, I will stay, but the scene will become very ugly, you will see me lose all my gentleness. I''ve loved you for eight years and I''ve been infatuated with you for eight years. I can''t get nothing. "


    Guiqinshao opened his eyes and said, "Dean Roseau, you are young and successful, but you are also very smart. I need you not to get carried away by lust, and you can''t wait to make an irreversible decision before it comes to an end


    "Why is there no end?" Rousseau laughed: "yesterday, the sky temple to the information, Yadi rise, Lanling defeat is imminent. The temple of heaven is very, very strict. If you send such a message, it means your husband has been defeated


    At this time, guiqinshao no longer forced to control his temper, suddenly broke out, pointing to the outside: "get out, you dirty man."


    Rousseau''s handsome face trembled. Then he raised his head and walked directly to GUI qinshao. As he walked, he took off his shirt and said, "my great grandfather was the first priest of the sky temple. I became the alternate sky priest when I was 47 years old. I will become the sky priest three years later, and the second giant of the sky temple in thirteen years. To tell you the truth, I can see you is your blessing, you can let me have, is also a kind of honor. As a prisoner under the ranks, it''s a great fortune to be a concubine of the second level in the sky temple. However, you are stupid and refuse this honor. It''s really stupid. Although you''ve cut your hair short and put on your college uniform, you seem to be mature and wise, but you''re just a woman with a big chest and no brain. "


    Soon, roxo took off his upper body completely, revealing his strong and strong body. He went to GUI qinshao step by step and said, "well, you can see my ferocious man nature, maybe I will be tamed. I''ve read that Soren tormented you again and again, and finally you were sleeping under his knees


    Right now.


    "Bang..."


    A Shi Yuan Ba rushed in and shot out his sword.


    Then, the whole sky of poisonous fog spurted out, toward the Luosuo shrouded away.


    A Shi Yuan Ba is very good, nearly 20 years old, has broken through the dragon clan. But in front of roxo, it''s really nothing.


    With a tap in the void, a Shi Yuan Ba flew out directly like a paper kite.


    Then, he looked at GUI qinshao and said with a sneer: "do you want to disfigure? It''s too late for you to do anything in front of me. "


    Easy, he will return to Qin Shao in the air, unable to move, and then step by step approaching.


    And at this moment


    "Boom..."


    There was a sudden explosion over the sky academy, and there was a thunderbolt.


    Then, the sky rips open a gap.


    Rousseau looks surprised, and then only see Ning boundless, ancient spots appear in the sky.


    A burst of warm energy swept GUI qinshao''s heart and made her sleep soundly. Lanling''s face flashed by.


    Isn''t Ning Wuyuan already rebellious? Why are you here? And stay with Guban?


    Gu ban glared at him and said, "we are waiting for you at your house."


    Waiting for the sky priest, the first V Dean of sky college, Rousseau''s body suddenly trembled, and then quickly put on his clothes and ran home.


    ����


    As the earth emperor of sky academy, Rosa''s manor house is of course magnificent, with a thousand acres of huge.


    Rosso dashed into his manor and into the main hall.


    See Gu ban and Ning Wu Ya unexpectedly kneel outside the hall, forehead sticks on the ground.


    Who else in this world can kneel down in Guban and Ning boundless? Can''t Shi Tian and Tian Daoqi work?


    Then, he heard an enchanting voice coming from the interior of the hall.


    He dashed in and saw the scene of his eyes crack.


    His wife, along with several concubines, was being ravaged by a very handsome man. The key is that his wife is also very debauchery and happy, and several of his concubines are courting the man.


    He, he was hooded.


    The one who gave him a green hat was, of course, the magic emperor Lanling.


    Roxo suddenly rushed in, but was suppressed by Na Xue and Gou Li on the ground.


    In this way, a long time passed.


    "Go down..." Lanling said to the women.


    Several of Rousseau''s wives and concubines were taken into custody.Lanling said, "you are the dean of sky college, roxo..."


    "How about it?" Rousseau roared.


    Although he likes to play with other people''s women, he has a strong possessive desire for his own women, and has a strong desire for cleanliness.


    Now, all his wives and concubines have been abused by Lanling, and they are very happy. He is almost crazy and forgets his fear.


    "Bring it in!" Lanling waved.


    Jimengbai escorted a teenager to come in, about 18-9-year-old appearance, formal rosao''s son Rowling.


    "What are you going to do? What are you going to do? " Rosso roared: "you have the ability to rush at me, don''t hurt my son."


    Lanling said, "Luolin."


    Rowling, son of Rousseau, knelt on the ground trembling.


    "Want to live?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes, your majesty." Rowling trembled. He has suffered terrible torture. He can''t live or die.


    "You can kill it, roxo." Lanling said, "as your majesty, I will do what I say."


    Then, jimengbai handed Rowling a dagger and said, "it''s really lucky to work for your majesty."


    Rowling trembled, took the dagger and came to Rosso. He cried and trembled, and stabbed him in his head!


    Alternate sky priest, first vice president of sky college, Rosa, tragic death!


    At this time, the shadow of the magic emperor Lanling is smashed and scattered, which is just a phantom of his body.


    An hour ago, the real statue of Lanling appeared in Gui qinshao''s yard for the first time.


    ����


    After roxo left, guiqinshao gradually woke up and recalled the warm energy in his body just now. So sitting on the stool in a daze, looking at the door into reverie.


    GUI ling''er, his daughter, sits on the threshold of the courtyard. Beside him lies a Shi Yuan Ba, who is bleeding and unconscious.


    "Brother, brother Wake up


    Lanling, alone, walked toward the courtyard of GUI qinshao.


    At the first sight, I saw the unconscious a Shi Yuan Ba, who was already a 20-year-old boy.


    The second eye, saw a thin, but also beautiful frightening little girl, as if only about seven or eight years old.


    A burst of bitterness in Lanling''s heart, he went forward to pick up GUI ling''er, and gently brushed his palm toward the head of a Shi Yuanba.


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Note: the previous chapter is too busy, so some plots have not been written clearly and have been revised.


    At the first time, the master of Lanling entered the courtyard to meet GUI qinshao, and separated himself to punish Rosa, the dean of sky college, and his wife.


    ����


    A strong and powerful force swept over his body and made him wake up.


    Lanling hugs GUI linger in his arms. Without saying a word, he throws a powder fist at Lanling''s face. Lanling opened her mouth, took the little girl''s fist in her mouth, then loosened it, and then opened her mouth to bite GUI ling''er''s small nose.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." The little girl turned around and tried to avoid.


    A Shi Yuan Ba looked at Lanling''s face for a long time. He tried to bite his teeth to keep his tears from falling. Then he knelt down directly, holding Lanling''s feet in his hands and pressing his forehead tightly on the feet of Lanling.


    "Master..."


    After a long time, a Shi Yuan Ba made a sound.


    "Look up." Lanling road.


    A Shi Yuan Ba raised his head.


    "Sure enough, I grew up and looked very handsome." Lanling said with a smile: "your mother is very good, your father is also very good, Qinqin is very good..."


    "Yes Master, I miss you all day in sky college. " A Shi Yuan Ba could not hold back his tears.


    "I miss you, too. I want to be happy." Lanling said: "your mother is missing you every day."


    "Hum..." GUI ling''er listened to Lanling''s words, and soon she understood that this man was her father. But when she heard him say that he wanted to be a Shi Yuanba and Qinqin, but he didn''t think about himself, she was angry and struggled to get down.


    "What I want most is my precious daughter ling''er..." Lanling looked at her daughter with heartache. She was really a little thin and weak. Like Qin Qin at that time, she seemed to be two or three years younger than her real age.


    However, after all, she is the blood of chaos emperor, so the blood force should be very strong, and it will grow gradually.


    "Master..."


    At this time, the night inside the startled wind, the night startles the feather to send out the voice which can''t believe, then covers the small mouth, the tears gush out wildly.


    But GUI qinshao was quiet at this time, standing here gently and quietly.


    Lanling went up and looked at GUI qinshao and said, "you''ve changed a lot. You look better than before."


    GUI qinshao''s beautiful eyes were intoxicated and looked at Lanling and said: "I just knew you were here. When Rosa, a disgusting man, approached me, I saw your face flash in the sky, and then an energy filled my whole body, which made me instantly safe and quiet. At that time, I knew you were here


    Lanling said: "at this time, my phantom is punishing him at Rousseau''s house. I will make him Regret living in this world."


    "I have my hair cut short. Do you like it?" GUI Qin Shao soft voice.


    "I like it very much. It''s like a different person." Lanling road.


    At this time, the side of the Yan Xueer quietly said: "brother..."


    Lan Ling as like as two peas, and squeezed little chin''s chin, he said, "you really haven''t changed a bit, just like ten years ago."


    Then, GUI Qin Shao made a solemn way: "Xiaoxue, take ling''er out, I have something to say with your brother."


    "Oh." Rock snow road.


    Night Jingfeng and night Jingyu blushed, and hurriedly went forward to take GUI ling''er away.


    Then, everyone left the yard, leaving Lanling and guiqinshao.


    In an instant, GUI qinshao''s face became flushed, her eyes became hot and lustrous, and her lips became purplish as blood.


    Then, one by one, she took off all her clothes and finally made a circle in front of Lanling.


    "I haven''t changed anything. I''m still the GUI Qin Shao before, and the bright GUI qinshao." Guiqin Shao Jiaoyin trembled: "from today on, I want to keep long hair, I want to perm my hair, I want to dye my hair, I want to wear the most gorgeous skirt, I want to wear the most sexy dress, I want to wear the most gorgeous jewelry, I want to take back all the lost ten years!"


    Then, she rushed to Lanling, two people crazy kiss together, crazy burning together, crazy intertwined.


    ����


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong..." Gu Niannian, Gu Ban''s daughter, knelt in front of a Shi Yuanba, with tears in her eyes. I felt pity for her and said, "Yuanba, I love you. I really love you very much. Please forgive me for my stupidity and unbearable love for the sake of our love."


    A Shi Yuanba looks at Gu Niannian coldly.


    The girl took Ashi Yuanba''s thigh and gradually wrapped it up. She kissed him on her thigh and began to tease him with both hands.


    Maybe, she wants to be able to kill the feud.


    A Shi Yuan Ba''s heart a cold irony, he and his father ashrow, paranoid to the extreme. From the beginning to the end, there is only one girl in his heart, the one who can''t speak, but is very intelligent and kind-hearted, which can be regarded as his childhood sweetheart.Compared with Qin Qin''s beauty, kindness and purity, this ancient thought in front of him really makes him nauseated.


    At that time, Gu Niannian chased him back. In order to protect his teacher''s mother and guilinger''s younger sister, he would make a scene with Gu Niannian. Now, this woman is disgusting for him to look at one more time.


    At this time, Gu nianniannian''s beautiful eyes are enchanting and reach out to solve the clothes of a Shi Yuan Ba.


    A Shi Yuan Ba reached out his hand and pushed away Gu Niannian''s face that he wanted to kiss. He said, "let me tell you something."


    Gu Niannian said in a soft voice: "you say, I love you, I listen to everything you say."


    "Don''t show up in front of me in the future. Even if my adoptive father wants to kill your whole family, don''t come to me for mercy. If you don''t come to see me, I may still have a little pity for you. If you come to see me, I can see that you are becoming more and more disgusting. Maybe I will kill you myself before my adoptive father starts. " A Shi Yuan Ba road.


    After that, a Shi Yuan Ba left.


    Gu Niannian collapsed and collapsed to the ground.


    ����


    Lanling takes GUI qinshao''s mother and daughter, a Shi Yuanba, night Jingfeng, ye Jingyu, Yan Xueer and other family back to the sky temple.


    Outside the Fu Tian palace, Qin Qin''s face was always red. For a while, he looked down at his toes and looked back at the horizon. He was nervous and nervous.


    She and a Shi Yuanba have not seen each other for ten years.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen my father for a day, so I miss it?" Fu Yan''er said: "do you want dad or others?"


    Qin Qin originally flushed face at this time more Yan Hong such as blood.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Suddenly, several figures appeared on the platform.


    Qin Qin the first eye, saw a tall and straight young figure, he actually grew so tall, almost as tall as his father.


    After a look, she immediately lowered her head and looked away from her eyes, but soon she raised her head and bravely looked at a Shi Yuan Ba.


    A Shi Yuan Ba''s performance is even worse than her. All along, he is as cold as ice. At this time, he is short of breath and at a loss. He doesn''t know where to put his eyes and his hands and feet. It seems that everything is unnatural, and his face is even redder than Qinqin.


    "Go ahead, aren''t you familiar with Gu Niannian? Why is it so unpromising now... " Lanling said with a smile.


    A Shi Yuan Ba said hoarsely, "master, Gu Niannian and I are just making a scene. I I will confess to Qin Qin. "


    "Good." Lanling road.


    A Shi Yuan Ba took a deep breath and walked towards Qinqin.


    After approaching, Qin Qin gradually quieted down, but a Shi Yuan Ba became more and more nervous, and his breath was not smooth.


    "Qinqin, I did something sorry for you in sky college, I want to confess to you..." A Shi Yuan Ba road.


    Suddenly, Lanling was speechless.


    GUI qinshao, who was next to him, chuckled and bit Lanling''s ear and said, "you see, Yuanba is more pure than you. As we all know, he was with Gu Niannian at that time, totally to protect us. More than once, I saw him go home and brush his teeth, gargle his mouth and put his finger into his throat to induce vomiting. He must have kissed Gu Niannian


    Lanling said with a smile: "the child is sick, just like his father ashrow."


    "You are sick..." GUI Qin Shao said angrily: "anyway, I like this child very much. Qin Qin will be happy if she marries him. People like a girl when they are ten years old, and they still like it now. "


    Over there, a Shi Yuan Ba has confessed his sins to Qinqin, and then anxiously looks at Qinqin.


    "You can punish me as much as you want, because I did wrong, I betrayed you." A Shi Yuan Ba Dao, and then waiting for Qin Qin''s trial.


    Qin Qin face flushed, looked at a Shi Yuan Ba, low voice way: "it doesn''t matter."


    Lanling was stunned and then said, "no, my daughter is also in trouble. How can such a thing be said to be ok?"


    "OK, let''s go..." GUI qinshao took Lanling and said, "our Qinqin baby is not a mortal, so smart."


    ����


    The first leader of the sky temple, Shitian, was hanged alive.


    The day he died, all the high levels of the sky temple were watching. Shi Tian''s death is not shocking at all, just like an ordinary old farmer.


    But it was a shock to everyone.


    Shitian, the absolute first leader of the sky temple, who was once their master, died like this, without any sense of ceremony. This is the most frightening thing.


    On the same day, huaibing had come directly to Lanling and knelt down.


    "Sire, I don''t want to die. I''m still useful. I have great use. I am the second most intelligent person in the world to your majesty. I can govern the human kingdom, and I can make a cow and a horse for your majesty. "


    Lanling looked at the sick woman kneeling on the ground shaking and said, "a few days ago, you didn''t want to die in front of me generously? Why are you so greedy now? "


    "A few days ago, I was supported by indignation. But as time goes by, anger and blood fade away, and fear comes to my heart, and it''s so unbearable. "Then, Huai was already facing Fu Zi and said, "Your Highness, please see that I have taken care of you for the sake of saving me."


    Lanling said, "you go back and wait."


    ����


    That night, Lanling issued a decree!


    Gu ban is executed, Huai is dead!


    In addition to those who surrendered at the beginning, all the celestial tomb priests, all the sky worshippers, and all the alternate sky worshippers were executed!


    All sub King level energy, all king level energy is recovered.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Ancient spot is very painful!


    The magic emperor Lanling took him to the sky academy, which gave him great hope that he could survive. However, the great emperor Lanling ordered him to be executed.


    It was Ning Wuyuan who gave him a message.


    After hearing the will, Gu ban collapsed to the ground.


    In the will, Gu ban, Huai Bing, ban Ruo, Gu Niannian, and Gu Ban''s concubines were all executed, none of them remained.


    If the alternate sky priest class immediately kneels and climbs up, he cries: "boundless Pavilion master, your majesty has not promised you the Lord of Bazhou? He said that he would sleep with me and wear a green hat to Gu ban. Why kill me now


    As soon as he said this, Gu ban suddenly sat up and looked at his wife with murderous eyes. This shameless woman, in order to survive, can even say such words.


    Gu Niannian knelt down and climbed up, holding Ning Wuyuan''s thigh in his arms. He cried, "the Lord of limitless Pavilion, please go and tell his majesty that I am a Shi Yuanba''s girlfriend. We used to love each other very much. I''m his daughter-in-law. Please forgive me."


    However, huaibing was already kneeling on the ground motionless and weeping: "limitless Pavilion master, we are willing to give all our energy, King level energy, sub King level energy, even if we live as ordinary people. I beg the Lord of limitless pavilion to intercede with his majesty for the sake of the past. "


    Ning Wuyuan and Gu ban have been fighting for half a life. At this time, he saw the whole family of Gu ban kneeling on the ground and wailing. He really had mixed feelings.


    This world is so cruel, the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it." Ning Wuyuan said: "brother Gu ban, you know, the reason why I was able to survive is that I surrendered earlier. I really have no right to speak in front of your majesty. However, the pregnant woman is only jumping too hard. This is the way to die. How many times did he kill his highness Fu Zilin? How many vicious attacks have been made against your majesty


    "Rebellious son, rebellious son..." Gu ban wailed.


    ����


    This evening, the dignified members of the sky temple are crying and grieving.


    They once had a fantasy that the great emperor Lanling did not deal with himself and others these two days, so they might not kill them. And the number of people is so large, the emperor can''t kill the sky temple clean.


    However, I didn''t expect that the emperor really wanted to kill all the people.


    All but those who surrendered at the beginning were executed. All the 800 celestial tomb worshippers, including Fu Lingxi and Fu Zilin, were executed.


    As a result, that night, the 800 heavenly tomb worshippers who had fallen down and rebelled again tore up the original creator alive.


    This bastard, after listening to huaibing''s words, was so stupid that he could not catch Fu Zilin and Fu Ling Xi to offer them to Yadi.


    If we didn''t surrender and rebelled at that time, it would be great if we could prolong our life by 100 years, and be 50 years younger, and the children of our family would become the regional rulers of the human kingdom.


    It''s a pity that all the beautiful things have been destroyed by ourselves.


    ����


    The next morning, Futian Palace Square!


    Thousands of high-rise sky temple kneel on the ground, neat.


    There were more than 3000 people who did not surrender, such as sky priests, alternate sky priests, celestial tomb priests, sky judges, alternate sky magistrates, holy priests, grand magistrates, etc.


    These people represent the ruling class of the whole dragon temple.


    And at this time, kneel on the ground in despair!


    Ning Wuyuan, Fang Naide, Ji mengbai, Fu Lingxi, tiandaoqi, as capitulators, observe the ceremony on the edge of Lanling.


    "Your Majesty, the hour has come!" Hell Knight headless, holding the flag, kneeling in front of Lanling.


    "Chop!" Lanling road.


    "Yes The headless knight, with a sudden wave of energy resonance, roared: "Your Majesty''s will, behead!"


    "Shua..." Three thousand warriors of death rise and fall.


    Blood flashed and the head fell to the ground.


    Guban, huaibing, the fourth sky priest, the sixth sky priest, and so on, all the prominent generation of the whole sky, all died.


    Countless souls float.


    Lanling stretched out his hand and photographed it in the air.


    In an instant, the souls of the three thousand high-rise temples of the sky were all shattered and vanished. You can''t live beyond life forever.


    At the same time, dozens of King level energy, more than 1000 sub King level energy, all floated into the air and condensed in the palm of Lanling.


    These blood energy, all return to the master of chaos.


    In addition to the square, there are also hundreds of thousands of temple legions, including more than ten thousand dragon dignitaries.


    "Kill!"


    At an order.


    Dozens of executioners went up and down, each waving three.


    All of a sudden, 700000 sky temple legions were killed.


    All souls, all by the chaos emperor Lanling smashed. All the energy is recovered by Lanling.


    At this point, the grand ceremony ended.


    Of the million people in the sky temple, more than 700000 were killed, and only less than 300000 people survived because of early surrender.The whole sky temple is completely destroyed!


    Ning Wuyuan, tiandaoqi, jimengbai, Fang Naide watched the whole process, almost shivering all over, a burst of want to vomit, but tried to endure.


    The sky temple is completely destroyed!


    In the past tens of thousands of years, the sky temple may have had a low tide, and even had been captured by the great emperor erdian.


    However, it has never been killed by Lanling, the great emperor of chaos.


    Even the king level energy and sub King level energy of the living people will be recovered. Ning Wuyuan, jimengbai, and Fang Naide were all robbed of the blood energy of their bodies, leaving only a small amount of noble energy.


    The sky temple is really completely destroyed, and there is no possibility of turning over.


    The temple of the sky, which has been shrouded in the whole world for tens of thousands of years and ruled the world for tens of thousands of years, has been completely destroyed.


    ����


    "You didn''t surrender, but I left you." Lanling said with a smile.


    Tiandaoqi knelt down and kowtowed his head: "sinful minister, thank your majesty for your kindness."


    Lanling said, "do you know why you are here?"


    "I know." "Because I was the one who successfully raised the Dragon Emperor."


    Lanling said: "this also makes you famous, the greatest leader of the sky temple for thousands of years."


    Tiandaoqi knelt down and tried to kowtow: "I dare not, I dare not..."


    Lanling said: "where did you exile the soul of soning ice, you can go back to it. Find it, and you won''t have to die. "


    Strange way of heaven: "sin minister obeys orders!"


    ����


    "I don''t like you anymore. You always beat me..." The little ancestor GUI ling''er directly stirred the chessboard and lost his temper towards Fu Zilin, making a mess of the chess game that was about to end.


    "Stupid girl, stupid girl..." Fu Zi Lin was ashamed on his face.


    GUI ling''er came forward and beat Fu Zilin with a powder fist. Then he went to Qin Qin and said, "go and hit him. Fu Zilin bullied me."


    "Good..." Qin Qin picked up GUI ling''er, went over to twist the ear of Zi Lin, and then said with a smile to GUI ling''er: "look, my sister avenged you..."


    But Fu Zilin pretended to cry and tried to wipe away tears.


    GUI ling''er gave Qin Qin a kiss on his face and said, "I like my sister best. I have already begun to hate Yuan Ba. He doesn''t help me fight Fu Zilin. Sister, don''t like him."


    Beside, Fu Yan''er, GUI qinshao, naxue and wangdaji are playing mahjong.


    Fu Yan''er whispered to Na Xue and said, "sister, look at her daughter. She has been as annoying as Guiqin Shao since she was a child."


    GUI Qin Shao picked up a mahjong and said, "Fu Yan''er, don''t speak ill of me behind your back, or I will tear your mouth."


    Fu Yan''er said: "where am I carrying you behind my back? I am saying bad things about you to your face. Sister Daji, if you want to spell it out, it''s clearly a little girl. "


    Lanling looked at her little daughter. She was really a headache. She was so unreasonable.


    GUI qinshao whispered at the edge: "husband, don''t frown. I was so disgusted when I was a child. When I grew up, I became more sensible and became more loving."


    Lanling thought of GUI qinshao in Linhai City and doubted this sentence. At that time, GUI qinshao was also so arrogant and unreasonable and bossy.


    ����


    A few days later, tiandaoqi appeared in front of Lanling. Mr. Tian had a crystal box.


    Inside is the soul of soning ice, as well as a pseudo energy heart, which maintains the soul vitality of soning ice.


    "Did you ever want sonine Bing''s soul to be the most important hostage?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes." Tiandaoqi said bitterly: "however, it is impossible to use it at all. The failure comes too fast, and there is no time to threaten your majesty."


    Lanling takes the soul energy of soning ice and opens the crystal coffin.


    Soning snow white body lying inside, wearing the same white Shengxue long skirt.


    Lanling gently blows the light and shadow of soul in the palm of her hand, and the soul of soning ice slowly floats into her head.


    Then, Lanling gives soningbing sub King level blood energy, and then guides the energy. The energy in the heart spreads all over the body, and finally reaches the brain to activate the soul in the brain.


    "Well!"


    Sonine murmured.


    As if sleeping for a long time, a good time to open the beautiful eyes.


    After seeing Lanling, the beautiful eyes of soning ice seem to twinkle with bright brilliance, just like stars.


    Joy and happiness permeated her whole body.


    She did not speak, just stretched out her jade hand and stroked Lanling''s face.


    "It''s so fast, my sister seems to just feel like you''ve just begun to wait, and you''re in front of me." Soning''s voice is icy and soft.


    At this time, tiandaoqi forehead on the ground kowtow three times, and then back out.


    Soning ice sat up from the crystal coffin, gently nestled in Lanling''s arms, no one spoke, just like before, just quietly hugged each other!����


    Lanling sits on the throne.


    Tiandaoqi knelt down and did not move.


    Her daughter guiling''er lies on Lanling''s back and curiously looks at the old man on the ground, playing with Lanling''s hair.


    This girl, you can do what you want. If you are not satisfied, you lose your temper. But once you show indulgence in her, you will behave very well. She is a little baby as intimate as Qinqin, but her temper is ten times worse than Qinqin.


    Lanling asked: "tiandaoqi, the last generation of the Dragon Emperor, is my sister Lancome, right?"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "Yes, your majesty!" Tiandaoqi knelt down.


    Lanling said: "at that time, she was still the emperor of Yanmo, and had already entered the secret realm of demon prison. Why did she finally choose to be the emperor of the dragon?"


    A trace of fear appeared in the strange eyes of the heavenly way: "when she was not strong, we stole her dream. Found her heart and only one person, that is her brother Lanling, that is you. In her opinion, you should be worth more than the whole world. "


    Lanling said: "so you colluded with the magic dragon family, and made the father of viper shuangshuangshuang, the only color changing magic dragon in the family at that time, completely changed my appearance. Let sister Lancome think I am in your hands, and then force her to become the Dragon Emperor. If she''s not easy, kill the hostages, right? "


    Tiandaoqi kowtowed his head and said, "yes, I deserve to die for my sins."


    Lanling said, "did she not have a little doubt at that time?"


    "She has doubts, but Or choose to become the Dragon Emperor, even if there is a one percent chance, she also dare not take risks


    Lanling fell into silence. He could fully understand what his sister thought at that time. Although she knew that there was a great possibility that Lanling, the hostage in the Dragon Temple, was fake, but What if it''s true? She couldn''t afford the risk, so she chose to be the Dragon Emperor.


    Therefore, after becoming the Dragon Emperor, she found that the Lanling was a fake, but that the color change was the change of the magic dragon, so she immediately killed the demon dragon family, that is, the biological father of vibe Shuangshuang.


    Lanling then said, "at last, she was lured away by you when she was imprisoned on the surface of Danzhou?"


    "Yes, during her three hundred years in power, she always wanted to bring you to this world or come back to you. And our sky temple has been studying this point all the time, and under the guidance of the Moon Temple, we have constructed the level prison of Danzhou. We tell his Majesty the Dragon Emperor that although more than 300 years have passed in this world, it is only a moment in your earth world. So it''s still time for you to cross back to earth. We told her that we have built a cross energy array, and she can return to earth through the Tanzhou plane


    Lanling heart suddenly incomparable sad, almost some can not breathe.


    At that time, LAN Kou understood that this was probably a trap, so she conceived of four calamities and nine swords, and left the news to tell Lanling where she was.


    But even if she knew it was a trap, she would not give up that hope. Therefore, he entered the Danzhou plane without hesitation, and was imprisoned by the Dragon Temple, and then suffered the torture of hell.


    Finally, she gave up all hope, let the demon star leave her body, go to the earth to bring Lanling.


    "You are really damned..." Lanling roared.


    "Minister, you deserve to die!" Tiandaoqi tried to kowtow and said: "but please rest assured that we have never violated the innocence of emperor long. Experiments involving the body were all performed by female priests. Because We know that the demon star has left, and you will come to this world. If we lose and you win, with your possessiveness, I think if we dare to invade his Majesty''s chastity, you will probably kill millions of people in the holy temple of the dragon. "


    Lanling said: "then you really have no more strategies."


    Tiandaoqi tried his best to kowtow: "the minister deserves to die for his sin, and he deserves to die for his sin!"


    Lanling vomited a long breath: "where is my sister Lancome''s body?"


    "It''s no longer there. There''s only one energy heart left. It''s in your place."


    Lanling comes forward and starts to work hard at tiandaoqi, slapping and slapping in the face. The slap in the face was not very good, but also frantically punched and kicked Tian Daoqi like a pig''s head. His mouth and nose were bleeding and his ribs were broken.


    When Lanling stopped, tiandaoqi opened his bow and slapped his face fiercely: "I deserve to die for my sin, and I will die for my sin!"


    Lanling said, "what about the soul of my sister Lancome?"


    Tiandaoqi knelt down and said: "also No more. "


    "What?" Lanling roared: "how can the soul not be there? Don''t force me to kill you. Don''t force me to kill all those hundreds of thousands of members of the Dragon Temple who surrendered. "


    Tiandaoqi kowtowed: "as you know, we have made the tombs of four Dragon emperors. A free dragon has no blood, a spirit, a body, and an energy heart. The tomb of the Dragon Emperor, which released the spirit of the Dragon Emperor, was suddenly empty one day, leaving only a spirit body marked by a demon star. And the soul of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor disappeared. "


    Lanling ran away


    The way of heaven said: "impossible. At that time, the soul of his Majesty the Dragon Emperor completely fell into the scene and entered a very deep meditation world. I think It should have been pulled away from the temple of the moon, because the soul is a pure energy body


    Lanling said, "in other words, the soul of my sister Lancome is in the temple of the moon."


    "I think it should be."


    Lanling closed his eyes and said nothing.Sister Lancome sacrificed so much for him. She is not like Lanling. She is much more single-minded. After she came to this world, she directly shielded her face and body with her energy armor, so that no one could see her face and did not know whether she was a man or a woman. For three hundred years, he had no man and left any offspring.


    It''s not like Lanling. Although she loves her sister Lancome most, she has accepted a variety of women over and over again. This is really the bad nature of a man or his Lanling.


    He owes his sister Lancome too much!


    The temple of the moon!


    Even in order to save my sister, we must enter the temple of the moon.


    Otherwise, Lanling''s life would be meaningless.


    There has always been a saying that do not forget the original heart, then what is Lanling''s original intention to come to this world?


    Is to find my sister Lancome, to be with her again.


    It has never been his purpose to liberate mankind and demons.


    We must hit the temple of the moon and rescue my sister.


    Lanling suddenly said, "you sky temple once wanted to keep me in captivity. I really want to know if I chose to be the Dragon Emperor at that time, how could you control me? How can I be kept in captivity? "


    "Because the Dragon Emperor was successfully reared, the energy level of our sky temple has increased by more than one or two levels. Under the guidance of the lunar Temple energetics, if you are led by us, inherit the Dragon Emperor''s inheritance, inherit the Dragon Emperor''s nihility and inherit the Dragon Emperor''s energy heart. We can set a time limit, 300 years later, your autonomous soul will disappear. Therefore, we have already set it a long time ago that you only have 300 years'' life, and you don''t need to lead you into the prison of Danzhou. "


    Lanling said, "what is your ultimate goal?"


    The mysterious silent film of Tiandao said: "completely eliminate the master of demon stars, eliminate the Dragon Emperor, eliminate the devil emperor, and unlock the core energy secrets of the demon star. The sky temple is in charge of the plane divine power of the whole world. Then, the Dragon Temple will lead to the next stage of civilization research. "


    Lanling sneered: "your ambition looks really big, but you fight for power and gain and enslave the whole world for thousands of years. I can''t see that you have the ambition to transform and upgrade civilization. Even if you get the plane divine power of the whole world, you can only become a tool for private power. "


    "It seems like this, but it is a state before the master of demon star is completely eliminated. It is another state to wipe out the master of demon star. I am known as the greatest sky temple leader for thousands of years, largely because I took the first real step on this path. Ning boundless, Gu ban may be a selfish person, but Shi Tian is not. He has an ideal in his heart. He wants to lead the sky temple and lead the world to the next stage of civilization. "


    Lanling sneered and said, "well, tell me, does the sky temple have any specific goals?"


    "Yes, let the falling land disappear! As we all know, the falling earth caused the whole dragon demon planet to tear apart a huge crack, almost splitting the whole planet into two. To restore and heal the great cracks in the whole fallen land is to save the whole world. Then we will study the energy civilization of the next era, let the whole world leave the Dragon demon planet, expand the universe, and let the Dragon civilization spread throughout the whole space. "


    Lanling said: "there are two things. The first one is that you are worried that human beings know too much and that they are too powerful. Therefore, they completely block the energy martial arts and make the martial arts of the human kingdom extremely weak, which is more than one level lower than the demon kingdom. The second one is that after you have the power of conferring the title without blood, you even confer more than 60 King level blood power in desperation. At that time, the great emperor erdian only conferred thirteen titles. So greedy and selfish, so crazy to confer king power, one day will overdraft the energy of the whole dragon demon planet. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you are still talking to me about bridging the great rift in the fallen land and upgrading the whole energy civilization


    "It''s shameful, selfish, stupid, greedy! But if you really eliminate the demon star master and let one person take charge of the plane divine power, then all the king level energy will be recovered. It is because no one is absolutely superior, so that every first leader of the sky temple has to canonize himself to get the royal blood. Only in this way can he be superior to other members of the sky temple. This is an irreparable contradiction. "


    Lanling said, "what do you think now?"


    The way of heaven: "the Dragon Temple has been completely destroyed, and has completely lost hope. Then, simply put all hope on your majesty. Whether it is to bridge the great crack of the fallen land or guide the whole world into the next energy civilization. "


    Lanling suddenly said, "where is Chen Yan? What is her identity? I know her identity is not simple. "


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    After hearing Lanling''s question, tiandaoqi raised his head and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know."


    "What do you know? Say it? " Lanling road.


    "Because of her personality, Chen Yan stood out in the tests of dragon college. She became one of the most outstanding three beauties in the world. I have looked up the relevant information, Shi Tian is very fond of Chen Yan and sets her score above Ji Xiuning and huaibing


    Lanling said, "go on talking."


    The way of heaven said: "I''m sick. I''m very smart. But he knew too much that he was extremely smart, and he was too proud of his own intelligence. Therefore, at the critical moment, his heart was not right and he was easy to be extreme. Ji Xiuning, the daughter, is too cold in her heart. She regards all living beings as ants and does not choose any means to achieve her goal. Only Chen Yan is extremely smart, but she doesn''t care about her own intelligence. The heart is plain, but it is not completely cold and heartless to all living beings. In Shi Tian''s mind, Chen Yan is the best successor of the future sky temple. "


    "And then?" Lanling road.


    "At that time, in order to investigate Chen Yan''s mind and nature, Ji mengbai and Ji Xiuning all entered sky college early, and only left Chen Yan in Yanjing Shenlong college to see if there was any fluctuation in her heart. However, she didn''t care very much. In less than half a month when Shi Tian called her to the sky academy, the king of the kingdom of angry waves sent her back to China in a letter. Your majesty, you should know that compared with the position of the successor of the sky temple, the position of the kingdom of angry waves is nothing. When Chen Yan was about to leave, Gu ban told her that if she stayed, she would sit on the same level with Ji Xiu, or even on top of her. If she leaves, then everything will return to zero in the Dragon Temple. However, Chen Yan still left. It can be seen that in her heart, the weight of her father''s change exceeds her position in the temple of the sky. "


    "The sky temple has invested a lot in Chen Yan." Lanling asked.


    "It''s very big. A lot of energy resources, including some of the Dragon Emperor''s blood, are used in Chen Yan. As you know, we have been trying to cultivate a strong leader who can replace the Dragon Emperor and take over the divine power. We analyze the mark of the demon star, the nihility of the dragon, and the spiritual imprint of the Dragon Emperor. It is to let the first leader of the sky temple in the future be able to fully control the power of the dragon. Chen Yan is our most successful work. All kinds of blood and energy imprints are the most suitable in her body. "


    Lanling said: "then she wants to go, how does the sky temple react?"


    Tiandaoqi said: "at that time, many people in the sky temple suggested that she Yan should be executed and take back everything. Even her teacher Gu ban held this view. However, Shi Tianli suppressed all the opinions and said, "let her go.". However, when I had a private talk with Shi Tian, he said that maybe it was part of Chen Yan''s life experience. Therefore, Chen Yan successfully left the Dragon Temple and was washed out of the relevant memories of sky academy and sky temple, and was released back to the kingdom of angry waves. "


    Lanling was silent for a moment and said, "what is Shi Tian''s evaluation of me?"


    When the heavenly way is Qidun, he kneels down immediately and dare not move.


    Lanling said, "say it."


    "Shitian feels that you are selfish, arbitrary, domineering and have no great love for the world. For the whole world, disaster is more than happiness. In terms of justice, you are not as good as bad luck or bad luck. It is very similar to his Majesty the Dragon Emperor, except that his majesty is kind-hearted in heart. Even for his own inner love, he can''t bear to destroy all living beings. But you are paranoid and crazy, ignoring all living beings. In order to achieve your inner desire, you do not hesitate to let the whole world be buried with you. Therefore, when all the important members of the sky temple wanted to surrender, he was still firm. I had discussed surrender with him, but he refused. He said that after he died, what he said would have a little bit of credibility. If he lived, what he said would have been too much for you, your majesty


    Lanling was silent for a moment and said, "Shitian has no wives and concubines in the temple of heaven, and has no offspring?"


    "No The way of heaven is wonderful.


    Lanling smiles and remembers Shi Tian.


    The first leader of the sky temple really has no weight in Lanling''s mind. Because he tried to use soning Bing''s soul to trade with Lanling, he was robbed of his royal blood and became a withered old man. He stripped his clothes and walked around the street. Then he hung him in the dung heap, and finally hanged him on the dung tank.


    He died miserably. Lanling never even cared about what he was thinking and what he was saying. After conquering the sky temple, the first leader of the sky temple is a passer-by in his mind.


    I didn''t expect that he was a clear stream in the temple of the sky.


    However, it has nothing to do with Lanling.


    Lanling said, "do you think why Chen Yan killed me with a sword when she was on the boat at that time?"


    The way of heaven said: "I think it is she who wants to help you. She knows you will not die. She knows our sky temple too well, especially Ning Wuyuan. She will never give up your death. "


    Lanling said: "then she will not kill me, but stand with me and fight against the Dragon Temple. Can''t she?"


    "In that case, she will die."Lanling said, "is she afraid of death? Why couldn''t she die then? "


    He said this sentence, really despotic. The meaning is very clear. Even if I don''t die, can''t Chen Yan die for me?


    Lanling continued: "is there any special value for her to live? Is there any reason why she has to live? "


    Tiandaoqi immediately knelt down and trembled: "I don''t know, but she is not afraid of death. She may have a reason not to die, but the guilty minister does not know


    Lan Ling Road: "Moon Temple in the sky temple, there is no Eyeliner? Like an observer? "


    "I don''t know, and no one knows."


    "Guess..." Lanling road.


    Tiandaoqi''s forehead is all bloody. Now he knows how terrible the monarch Lanling is. Except for his family, there is no one who can''t die. When he kills people, he doesn''t care who you are or how many people he kills.


    Shi Tian was so outstanding that he was hanged on the dung tank. Lanling even looked at it and asked nothing. He tiandaoqi is the same. If Lanling is not satisfied with the answer, he will be crushed to death like a fly.


    The sweat and blood on tiandaoqi''s face is constantly left behind. The leader of the temple in the sky is extremely embarrassed.


    At this time, Lanling''s daughter GUI Ling Er also forgot to play and looked curiously at the poor old man on the ground.


    "I went to my mother. It''s not fun here." GUI Ling Er got off the Dragon seat and ran away. She felt that the old man was a little pathetic, but she didn''t want to ask for help, so she was out of sight and out of mind. It can be seen that this girl with a bad temper is still kind-hearted at the bottom of her heart.


    "I guess there are. The temple of the moon has eye liner on the dragon magic planet, or in the sky temple. But the observer may not know that he will wake up and activate only at the critical moment


    Lanling said, "go on, why do you think so?"


    "According to the records of the sky temple, after the capture of the sky temple, the great emperor often looked up at the sky and thought about how to attack the Moon Temple. On the night before his disappearance, he once received a surrender from the sky temple, named boundless well, who was a candidate sky priest. She chatted with the great emperor for two hours. After that, he disappeared completely and could not find any trace again! "


    Lanling said, "you said that the well is boundless and is the observer of the temple of the moon?"


    The strange way of heaven: "the guilty minister just guessed that after the disappearance of the great emperor, those who surrendered in the sky temple began to counterattack, rebuild the sky temple, rebuild the Dragon Temple, and unite with the treacherous officials of the former Emperor Ertian to destroy the Empire of heaven. The well boundless was originally the greatest meritorious official, but she did not mention the meeting with the great emperor erdian that night. She even mentioned many times in the records that she had no memory of her meeting with the great emperor that night. It was not that she was unwilling to confess with the sky temple, but that she did not know what she had talked to the emperor. So from then on, she was left in the cold until she died of old age


    Lanling said, "what about these secret records of the sky temple?"


    "Destroyed." Tiandaoqi said: "it was destroyed by the release of heaven, but there are a lot of them that I have read and recorded."


    Lanling said, "well, what''s your character?"


    "Surprisingly, her character is very similar to Chen Yan. Calm but not completely indifferent, extremely smart, but almost do not care about their own intelligence. As if there is no desire or desire, life seems to be unable to find a goal, but it can always stay for a small thing on the road


    Lanling said, "do you know who I think of?"


    "The fourth hell knight, Prince of the night!"


    "Yes, hell Knight fourth!" Lanling said: "her soul lurks in the shadow of Ji Xiuning''s brain, which no one has found, including Ji Xiuning herself."


    "Yes." Tiandaoqi kneels down.


    Lanling said: "so you guess that Chen Yan, like the boundless well, is an observer left behind by the temple of the moon. But the well boundless did not know at that time, and today''s Chen Yan also did not know. It''s just that when it''s necessary, they all wake up. But when you wake up, you will completely forget that you don''t even know what you have done? It''s like a meeting between the boundless well and the great emperor of heaven. After a secret talk, the great emperor of heaven disappears completely from the world, and the Empire of doom is destroyed. "


    Tiandaoqi was silent for a long time and said hoarsely, "yes, the guilty minister is totally guessing."


    Lanling said, "when do you think Chen Yan will talk to me in secret?"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Lanling decreed that all the people should leave the sky temple, leaving only the hell Knight headless and leading 20000 dead warriors to guard the floating heaven palace.


    Then Lanling led his family and led the surrender of hundreds of thousands of temple legions to leave the sky and return to the human kingdom.


    Empress Di Ni, led a Shi Li Ren, Chen Ning imperial concubine and others, met in the temple of Yanjing.


    "See your majesty and wish your majesty a triumphant victory


    A Shi Yuan Ba''s eyes are always on a Shi Li Ren, this is not a biological mother, but is better than a biological mother.


    When everyone saw the ceremony, he took Qin Qin''s hand and ran to a Shi Li Ren. He knelt down and said, "see your mother."


    Qin Qin low voice way: "see Aunt."


    A Shi Li people miss a Shi Yuan Ba and Qin Qin every day and worry about them every day. Now I saw her, but it was very quiet. I just stroked a Shi Yuanba''s face, and then gently hugged Qin Qin for a moment, and then I gave her a kiss on her forehead and said, "Qinqin has become so beautiful."


    Qin Qin whispered: "aunt is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    At this time, Chen Yu stares at Qinqin for a long time. Qinqin used to take him everywhere, but he was too young to remember at that time. But he is also the blood of Lanling, so both the blood energy and brain region are more developed than normal people, so there are some impressions.


    "This is sister Qinqin." Chen Ning road.


    Qin Qin toward Chen Yu sweet smile way: "small jade!"


    Chen Yu also called out: "sister."


    Then pointing to Ling Ya Ya on the edge, she said, "this is my little daughter-in-law, and my father''s adopted daughter."


    At this time, Yaya was looking at Lanling. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, she was not polite. She punched her face with a powder fist, but she didn''t want to hate her. Then she kicked her foot and said, "Chen Yu, you dare to say I''m your daughter-in-law, and I''ll beat you."


    This small appearance is fierce, but the big eyes are full of shyness.


    She called to Lanling Tiantian again: "Dad!"


    Then, directly flapping the wings toward Lanling''s arms, it was able to fly.


    Originally GUI ling''er occupied Lanling''s arms. At this time, she saw Ling Yaya occupying the other half of her arms, and she could fly. She immediately hated and envied her and said, "I don''t like you."


    Ling Ya Ya made a grimace and hummed, "I don''t like you yet."


    Then the little girl deliberately kiss on Lanling''s face. GUI ling''er is so angry that she wants to beat ya ya with her small fist. She is so angry that she says to Fu Zilin: "Fu Zilin, you are not allowed to pay attention to her later."


    Fu Zilin nodded his head seriously, but turned to grin at ya ya.


    That night, the whole family of Lanling arrived, and dozens of people gathered around a huge table to enjoy dinner.


    More than ten years later, the whole family finally sat together again. Although there are fewer people, there are more people.


    A large family of people are happy, many children laugh, happiness is boundless.


    ����


    "I''ll go back and do my duty. See your majesty!"


    "I have no choice but to see your majesty."


    "I will see your majesty."


    "I, Tu Liyang, see your majesty."


    Four important ministers of Lanling in the human kingdom reported various matters to Lanling.


    "The reconstruction of Tiandu has started and will be completed in about three years. At that time, if you miss your hometown, you can go there. " Return to the negative way.


    Tiandu is the city of Tianshui. Because Lanling became the emperor of the whole world, his hometown naturally became one of the capitals of the whole world, known as Tiandu.


    Lanling said: "the construction of Tiandu is not just a product of my returning home in good clothes. More importantly, it is the window of the new deal, the window of the new human city. Inside the building, crystal power, energy, rail transit, air traffic and so on should be complete. This is a window to the entire human Empire, so step as big as possible. "


    "Yes." Guixing negative said: "I have met with the Prime Minister of Tang Dynasty for a long time. He has organized a design team of more than 300 people to plan the construction of Tiandu. It has been basically finalized and is being examined by the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty. I believe that the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty will soon submit it to his majesty for final review. "


    "Your Majesty, at present, there is a great shortage of talents for new policies in the human kingdom, which may require a large number of transfers from the Yanmo empire. However, it is too long to travel to the human kingdom from the Yanmo empire. It takes a month and a half to ride in the spar powered airship. After your majesty unifies the whole world, human beings will not be suppressed by energy when they enter the realm of demons, and the demons will not be suppressed by energy when they enter the human kingdom. Therefore, whether it is necessary to open a faster channel to enable the Yanmo Empire and the Yanlong Empire to have normal communication. "


    It''s very important for Lanling to close his eyes.


    Before, when he was in the realm of demons, he thought about closing the door of Aurora Borealis so that human beings could not easily enter the realm of demons. Now it seems that it is necessary to open the door of folding fan energy, so that demons can easily enter the human kingdom through the aurora gate.In this way, the distance between the demons and the human kingdom will be shortened to five days.


    But is it necessary to open the door of Aurora?


    ����


    "Both of them were once leaders of the sky temple. Do you think it is necessary to open the door of energy from the demon kingdom to the human kingdom?" Lanling asked.


    Rather boundless fell into silence, suddenly do not know how to answer.


    Strange way of heaven: "sin minister thinks it may be necessary. Your majesty has unified the whole world and has chaotic blood. Therefore, the energy exclusion position of demons and human beings is directly eliminated in the invisible. At this time, it is just possible to break the previous differences, abandon the past suspicion, and jointly build the Dragon demon planet. We will strive to repair the great cracks in the fallen land as soon as possible, and strive to achieve the promotion of world civilization as soon as possible. "


    Lanling said with a smile: "tiandaoqi is far sighted, but why did you go there early?"


    Tiandaoqi kowtowed: "this needs to be led by an extremely strong leader, so that the demons and human beings can abandon hatred and build together. Originally the sky temple wanted to play this role, but now it is impossible. Then perhaps it would be the most perfect result to serve as the arbiter. "


    Lanling didn''t smile. In fact, he had already made a decision in his mind. He just asked about it on purpose.


    ����


    As an important Minister of the human kingdom, he is almost busy to fly every day. I come home from work at twelve o''clock every night, and I come to work at five in the morning.


    The working place is sometimes in Yanjing palace, sometimes in the palace of angry wave kingdom. Fortunately, Lanling gave them a higher level of blood, otherwise they would have been exhausted.


    Lanling didn''t like the Imperial Palace, so after a day in Yanjing, he returned to Chendu of the angry wave kingdom. All the important officials followed him.


    At dawn, the two men entered the palace in a carriage.


    Along the way, people were everywhere. When they saw the carriages coming, they all knelt down on both sides of the road in order to let them see each other.


    These people are the civil and military elites, nobles and bureaucrats who have survived the human kingdom.


    Today, the ruling class of the whole human kingdom has been destroyed, leaving countless positions. They kneel here day after day, just to let Guixing negative and Yan Wuzhi and others take a look at it.


    There are many cabinet members who once lived in the kingdom of raging waves and burning empire. Because of this and that, they survived the last cleaning up of Lanling, and now they want to get official positions again. I dare not to visit Lanling, so I can only kneel down here and return to Xingyang.


    "Ji mengbai, the guilty minister, has an interview with the prime minister and the abbot."


    Or jimengbai bold, directly kneeling in the middle of the road.


    Guixing negative is really speechless, jimengbai really pull face ah, he is the direct disciple of the sky temple, the man beyond the nine clouds. At this time also kneel here, waiting for him to return to the line, negative and words.


    Before Ji mengbai, I was afraid that even the king of the kingdom of angry waves did not pay any attention to it.


    "What''s the matter?" Return to the negative way.


    "The two great men have worked hard for the great cause of your majesty and for the well-being of the human kingdom. The guilty minister was very distressed when he saw it, so he made a crystal dew to refresh the two adults. Please don''t dislike it. " Ji Meng Bai Dao, and then ran into two crystal pots.


    There are several kinds of crystal dew, but they are definitely not for ordinary people in the human kingdom to enjoy. They are all dedicated to the sky temple. And jimengbai in order to please two important officials, according to the formula after cooking, specially kneeling here to offer.


    Then, jimengbai knelt down here, holding two crystal pots in both hands, waiting for the response of Guixing negative two people.


    "Take it." Return to line negative command way, and then toward Ji dream white way: "you have the heart."


    Jimengbai ecstasy, and then forehead on the ground, motionless.


    ����


    In the evening, Guixing went home early.


    "Grandfather..." GUI ling''er ran over cheerfully.


    Guixing negative quickly squatted on the ground, the little girl ran into his arms, hit his butt on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha..." Guixing negative laugh way: "my baby linger is really strong."


    Then, he carried his granddaughter into the house.


    "Father." GUI qinshao got up and said.


    "Ah." Return to the line negative.


    In the outside, guixingnegative every time I see guiqinshao are meticulously saluted.


    "It''s said that my father collected the crystal dew of jimengbai this morning?" Return to Qin Shao road.


    Guixing said with a negative smile: "did you know so soon?"


    GUI qinshao said: "it has been spread all over the whole city."


    "Your majesty will not care." GUI qinshao said: "jimengbai is such a shameless person. If his majesty can accept his surrender, he can use him. It depends on whether Ji mengbai is enlightened. There are very few people with high moral standards. "Then, guixingxiong couldn''t help but ring out his adopted son Ling Ao. His eyes were hot and he said in tears, "if only your brother Ling Ao was still there. With his Majesty''s temperament, he would even directly canonize him as Prince of Nu Lang and take charge of the government of a country."


    GUI qinshao said: "how can it be? Chen Yu, the son of Chen Ning, is the king of Nu Lang kingdom. "


    Guixing shook his head and said, "your majesty will not be stuck here. I can see it clearly. It''s better if you can have a son, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t have a son. Your majesty is very casual in employing people. If xiaolinger is strong enough in the future, it is also possible to confer the title of Queen of a country. "


    GUI qinshao said: "did not the father think about it? Would he find another woman to open branches and scatter leaves for GUI''s family?"


    "I have the glory of today. If I want to get more, I will be punished by God."


    ����


    Chen Yan didn''t talk to Lanling all the time, so Lanling went to talk to her.


    At this time, Chen Yan is no longer in the water prison, but in another cell, simple but clean.


    "See your majesty!" Chen Yan kneels quietly.


    Lanling said with a smile, "Chen Yan, I heard that you are the observer of the temple of the moon. Is there such a thing?"


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    After hearing this, Chen Yan couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, then her expression fell into stagnation, and then she fell into thinking.


    For a long time, she said, "do you have such an identity?"


    Lanling said: "there should be. There was a woman named boundless well in the time of the great emperor. After several hours of secret conversation with him, the great emperor disappeared. You know, the night before the great emperor erdian was preparing to attack the temple of the moon, he suddenly disappeared. "


    Chen Yan said, "what else?"


    Lanling said, "after that, she doesn''t remember anything."


    Chen Yan said, "if there is such an identity in the world, I may be."


    Now it''s Lanling''s turn to be slightly surprised. What''s the answer?


    Then, Lanling said, "you don''t want to tell me that when you killed me, it was as if another soul was on you. So killing me is another will, not you? "


    "I didn''t say that." Chen Yan looked at Lanling for a long time and said, "I knew your identity as the master of the demon star for a long time. After falling into the dream of degeneration, I gradually changed. Originally there was no passion, and then these things gradually penetrated into every part of my body. That night you, I, Yan Naier, and soning Bing got married. At that moment, I had a very strange feeling, a feeling of being out of the body, a feeling of an onlooker. "


    Lanling said, "has anyone told you what to do?"


    Chen Yan shook her head and said, "No. And it''s not very obvious. It''s like I have a membrane with the whole world, and everything slows down, even a little numb. "


    Lanling said, "then how do you know in advance that the sky temple is coming to catch me?"


    Chen Yan said, "after I went to bed that night, I had a long dream. Everything in the dream is clear and fuzzy. "


    Lanling said, "what dream?"


    Chen Yan said: "in my dream, I killed you, and then you drifted down, just like a burnt tree, began to sprout and start a little rebirth."


    Lanling said, "what else?"


    Chen Yan said: "the whole dream focuses on me killing you. At that moment, the stimulation is very strong, so it is very clear. The more you go back, the more blurred it will be."


    Lanling said, "what else?"


    Chen Yan said: "again, it is the moment when you come out of the Danzhou position that the sky is falling apart and the sea is changing dramatically. I had that feeling again, as if the soul out of the body, the whole person became a bystander, nerves and emotions became numb again. So I chose to stay, not go back to the temple of heaven. "


    Lanling said, "did you dream of something at that time?"


    Chen Yan said: "I didn''t dream of anything, but my brain seemed very keen at that time. It seemed that I could deduce the next situation and the fall of the sky temple, so I stayed. If I didn''t care much when this happened for the first time, I paid attention to it the second time. I did feel that there was another force dominating my will, but it didn''t seem to be taken away. I still controlled my body, and my will was interfered very badly. "


    Lanling said, "what did you think then?"


    Chen Yan said: "I stay for no reason. I can''t even find a reason. It seems that there is an invisible hand influencing my will. Of course, it''s me who makes the final decision. "


    Lanling said, "why didn''t you say that at that time?"


    Chen Yan said, "I can''t tell you clearly because I don''t know what''s going on. If I said that, you would think that I was sophistry, trying to clean myself up, and you would only be more angry, or even kill me with one hand. "


    Lanling said, "can you receive any instructions now, and have any strange feelings?"


    Chen Yan said: "no, I have no idea what to do in the future. But I feel vaguely that I need to stay here. Maybe there is something for me to do one day? "


    Lanling said, "you are so proud that you don''t even care to explain. Or I told you about the observer before you made a little excuse for killing me


    Chen Yan takes a look at Lanling, but she doesn''t say anything.


    After a long time, she said, "it''s no use saying anything. You''ll never forgive me. That hatred will always be in your heart, unless I die to eliminate. You can forgive Fu Ling Xi because she is only your nominal mother. You have no feelings before. Ji Xiuning, vibe Shuangshuang was once your woman, so you did not forgive me, so you executed all of them. You don''t allow your woman to betray you so little. If there is, she will die. The reason why I am not dead is that you want to seek an answer. And this answer can''t be spoken out yet. It needs to be proved by life and death. "


    Lanling looked at Chen Yan for a long time and said, "if there is any dream, any strange feeling, tell me. I''ll know what the Moon Temple wants. "


    "Good." Chen Yan said.����


    Next, Lanling went to do an epoch-making thing, he completely opened the door of energy in the realm of human kingdom and demon clan.


    Before the aurora gate is unilateral, from the human kingdom into the demon realm.


    The Tang Dynasty tried to close the aurora gate in countless ways, but failed. Even if Lanling was inherited by the demon emperor, there was still no way to close the aurora gate.


    But now, he has got the dragon''s nihility blood and the devil''s nihility blood, has chaos blood.


    Therefore, it is easy to transform the energy attribute of the aurora gate into chaos property.


    In this way, both sides can freely shuttle!


    However, Lanling ordered to build two castles on both sides of the aurora gate. The castle was guarded by two king level and dozens of sub King level strongmen. No one can wait to walk through the aurora gate unless there is the will of Lanling, or the order of Yanmo Empire cabinet and Yanlong Empire cabinet.


    It took half a month to transform the aurora gate and build the castles on both sides.


    Suddenly one day, the sound of Gou Li rang out in Lanling''s mind.


    "Master, Chen Yan has something important to tell you!"


    Suddenly, Lanling quickly left the barrier of heaven and earth, and went to Chen Du of the kingdom of angry waves.


    ����


    "What''s important?" Lanling asked.


    Chen Yan sits on the ground, her eyes fall into thinking, as if in the final finishing.


    She seems to have lost some weight? Oh, no, as if, she did lose some weight.


    "First of all, I don''t know how this information came from?" Chen Yan said: "these days when you are away, I go into deep meditation every day, constantly searching for information in my brain regions, including those hidden brain regions, which are not exploited. And then I got some very strange information, but I don''t know whether it''s been hidden in my head, or someone has just instilled it into my head. "


    Lanling said, "go on talking."


    Chen Yan said: "this is very, very vague information, only a few fragments."


    Lanling said, "say it."


    Chen Yan said: "maybe, it''s not very clear to say it. You need to see it with your own eyes. Just like before... "


    Lanling stares at her eyes, reaches out to touch her head, and immediately enters Chen Yan''s brain without any obstacles. She can see clearly the memory in her brain.


    Sure enough, it''s just some very fragmented memories.


    In these memory clips, Lanling saw the great emperor of heaven, looking up at the sky and the moon.


    This should be the night on which Inoue had a secret talk with the emperor.


    This picture is fleeting.


    Then a new picture emerged.


    The beautiful and boundless Ertian was furious, pointing to the well boundless, as if to stab her to death.


    Of course, there is no boundless well in these pictures, because this should belong to her memory segment, and everything is seen through her eyes.


    "Whoever has done evil will return it. It''s useless for you to kill me..." A woman''s voice sounded, cold and indifferent, should be well boundless.


    "The world will soon be completely destroyed, and you are the culprit."


    "The whole dragon demon planet, your heaven Empire, and all the human beings, all the creatures in the world will be destroyed. The whole planet will disappear. It''s all your fault. You''ve destroyed the whole world. "


    "Shut up..." The great God roars!


    At the end of the picture, we fall into the long darkness.


    It was quite a while before a new picture appeared.


    If you remember correctly, it should be the inner space of the Dragon demon planet.


    There appeared a huge gap, and countless empty creatures surged out, which was the empty creature that completely devoured the emperor.


    It was as if the whole planet had split, and endless creatures in the void were surging out.


    "If I''m not wrong, about three days later, the whole inner space will be swallowed up, and in nine days, the whole dragon demon planet will be swallowed up. And then all life on this planet will turn into nothing, and the whole planet will become nothing. "


    "You have made all this evil, my God!"


    The great emperor of heaven looked at the empty creatures that were rushing out of the sky, and his face showed a look of great pain.


    "A little bit, a little bit..."


    "I''ve almost found my way to the temple of the moon. I''ve almost found it."


    Well boundless cold way: "you choose, continue to destroy the Moon Temple, or save the Dragon demon planet. You have made all these evils, and you will pay them back. "


    The great emperor of heaven laughed, and then said, "I''ll die before I leave school." Ha ha, I know this may be your Moon Temple plot again, but so what? So what? "


    "I am dead, perhaps in your despicable conspiracy. But my heirs will win, my future heirs will win. My sacrifice may help him The great emperor sighed, and then a mass of energy flew out of his body, like a meteor. This should be the demon star."The temple of the moon, remember to me that my heirs will destroy you." The great emperor of heaven roared wildly, then threw himself into the crack of the dark void and disappeared completely.


    He knew that this might be a conspiracy, but he chose to sacrifice himself to save the Dragon demon planet.


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    In fact, Lanling had expected the disappearance of the great emperor.


    But when I saw this scene, I still felt a shock.


    The shock is that the great emperor of heaven clearly knew that this was the plot of the temple of the moon, but he did not hesitate to jump in and sacrifice his life.


    Shi Tian has a saying that no matter it is the great emperor or the bad luck emperor, they are all great people.


    Timothy found a dark fissure with a large number of empty creatures. When he lost the decisive battle with Lanling, he chose to be engulfed by these empty creatures and become their soul, and then fight with Lanling.


    At that time, Lanling had the upper hand in the scene, but in fact was about to lose. Just when the situation was close to irreparable, a bigger and stronger virtual creature tentacle appeared and dragged the demonda back into the void abyss.


    At that time, Lanling was wondering whether the disappearance of the great emperor Er Tian on the eve of the attack on the temple of the moon might have something to do with the inanimate creatures.


    Because if you drag him into the abyss of emptiness, you will save Lanling. Who will save Lanling?


    "In order to prevent the great emperor, the temple of the moon has released void creatures to devour the Dragon demon planet?" Lanling asked.


    "I don''t know." Chen Yan said, "I don''t know more than you do."


    Lanling said, "if it''s the temple of the moon that allows you to get this information, what do they mean? Warning me? "


    "I don''t know." Chen Yan said.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll think of the sentence I haven''t said for a long time." Lanling said: "meanness is the practitioner of the mean, and nobility is the epitaph of the noble. But please rest assured that I will not be a noble man. At this time, I would like to say a sentence often said by Prince Tiancha. The hero has long been dead. "


    Chen Yan was silent.


    All of a sudden, she asked, "you have ruled the whole world. Do you want to attack the temple of the moon?"


    Lanling nodded: "of course!"


    First of all, the soul of sister Lancome is likely to be above the temple of the moon. Secondly, Lanling did not allow anyone to bully him.


    ����


    The next time, Lanling''s family is still very happy.


    With the opening of the aurora gate, the Yanlong Empire and the Yanmo Empire had an unprecedented exchange. Every day, hundreds of near human beings swarm into the human kingdom to participate in and guide the new policies of the human kingdom.


    The resistance to the administration in the human kingdom is much greater than in the realm of demons.


    The administrative system before the demon kingdom was very primitive. As long as the chief of each tribe, the leader of the alliance and the flag owner were killed, all the forests, fields and pastures could be owned by the Empire without hindrance, and then distributed to the people below to rent.


    In the human state, the relationship of interests is completely intertwined. Most of the land was owned by the nobles and landlords, and the number of these people was very large. Even if Lanling destroyed dozens of human countries and killed hundreds of families, it would not help.


    Because those killed by Lanling are either the royal families of this country or the families who are very close to the sacred dragon temple. All of them are super rich families of the vassal level, ordinary nobles and even landlord families can not have too close relationship with the Dragon Temple.


    In the realm of demons, the content of the new deal is the system of prefectures and counties as the core, while in many places in the human country, the system of prefectures and counties has been realized in many places. Then the core of the new deal is to take all the land to the Empire, and then allocate it to the common people to rent seeds, which is the so-called production responsibility system. And large flat land, then completely realized the Empire''s large farms and pastures.


    At present, land annexation is the same as in ancient China, which restricts the productivity of human country.


    Less than five percent of the people occupy more than 95 percent of the land. Less than five percent of the people are left in absolute poverty and do not have an inch of their own land.


    The Yanlong Empire needed to distribute most of the land to most people. As for the landlords and nobles who originally owned the land, they took the money to develop industry and commerce.


    Although the Yanmo empire is less than ten years old, it has far surpassed the Yanlong empire in terms of industry, crystal power and so on.


    Not to mention that Lanling also got the energetics drawings of the great emperor of heaven. After conquering the sky temple, he got all the energetics systems of the sky temple.


    This world is really a sin.


    The sky temple has even surpassed the modern earth in energy dynamics and has been able to create a super huge air fortress. However, the demons in this world still live a life close to the primitive society, while the human kingdom still lives in a feudal society.


    Therefore, dragon demon planet is not lack of technology, what is needed is to liberate the productivity of most people.


    ����


    "With the policy of redemption, the average land of each household per person should not exceed 10 mu, and the excess must be sold to the Empire." Lanling said: "one mu of farmland, two gold coins, Zhongtian one and a half gold coins, inferior one gold coin. What''s more, the money sold can''t be withdrawn directly, but should be deposited in Imperial Bank. Except for industrial and commercial investment, the amount of gold coins withdrawn at one time shall not exceed 300 yuan, so as to avoid inflation. ""It means that the specific regulations, specific figures and prices will be determined by your cabinet after investigation." Lanling road.


    "Yes!" Four cabinet members kowtow.


    Guixingnegative asked: "Your Majesty, there will be many people involved in the new deal, which will exceed tens of millions of people. They are the backbone of the whole human kingdom. What if they disobey the will of the people? "


    Lanling said, "the price I set is high enough. The grain output of a mu of farmland for ten years may not have two gold coins, and people have to pay hard work. If they are not satisfied and want to resist, don''t blame me for killing. Anyway, I''m not afraid that there will be a man-made rebellion. If I kill all of them, I will transfer millions of people to the north. Anyway, my people are now proliferating and will soon explode. "


    "Of course, it takes a dog to do this." Lanling said: "Ji mengbai doesn''t go to flatter you every day? Give him an army of about 300000 men, 100000 cavalry, 100000 Temple legions, 100000 elite human beings. The name of this army is arbitrarily chosen. In short, it is to escort the new army. If you want to kill someone, let him do it. Anyway, he is a vicious dog


    "Yes!" Return to the negative way.


    ����


    "Confer Ji mengbai head of the Ninth Army of Yanlong Empire and lead the rank of general of the Empire!" The return to the line is negative for propaganda.


    Ji mengbai was so excited that she knelt down on the ground and cried, "thank you for your kindness. Long live my emperor!"


    Then he knelt on the ground like this, as if on top of it, unable to get up at all.


    "Take it." Return to the negative way.


    Jimeng white knee line forward, forehead is still on the ground, hands held high, took over the edict.


    "Get up and talk." Guixingnegative sat down.


    "It''s better to be on your knees in a humble position, and be sure of yourself." Ji mengbai knelt at the foot of Guixing negative.


    Guixing negative said: "this ninth Legion is newly built with only one purpose, to escort the new deal of the Empire and break through the thorns. His majesty intends to take all the annexed lands of the human kingdom into the possession of the Empire, buy them out, and distribute them to most of the dispossessed civilians. This process is bound to be greatly hindered. Your Majesty''s intention is very firm. Anyone who dares to resist the order will be killed without mercy. Then you will need this sharp blade. "


    Ji mengbai kowtowed and said, "I will spare no effort to die."


    Then, Ji mengbai said: "Your Majesty''s action is a great kindness. Every inch of land in the world belongs to your majesty. It''s a complete act of kindness that he should have paid for the land. Moreover, the land was not owned by the royal family, but was owned by the state, and the general public was contracted to lease the land. If anyone dares to block such a benevolent government, it is the enemy of the minister. I will surely use a sharp sword to kill all these indomitable despicable people. "


    Guixing negative said: "yes, your majesty proposed to buy the land, which really surprised me. Originally, with his Majesty''s domineering influence, he directly took back these annexed lands. As a result, he bought it out of his own money. He really used thunderbolt to practice the heart of Bodhisattva. "


    "It''s a great honor for a sinful minister to be loyal to his majesty who is so well-educated and martial arts virtuous." Ji mengbai once again kowtowed to Guixing and said: "the guilty minister can get the recommendation of the abbot of the state to have today. Such great kindness and great virtue will never be forgotten."


    Guixing smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Ji Meng Bai said: "there is one thing, I want to ask Minggong for help."


    Guixing said with a negative smile, "Oh, please say so."


    Ji mengbai said: "Ming Gong knows that there was a wife Fang Qingdi in her humble position. When she was vicious and insidious, she didn''t respect her majesty, and she was executed by the former queen of the Nu Lang kingdom. Now I have a humble position and few people. If you have a good match, please pay attention to it. As long as the Ming Gong takes a fancy to his humble position, he will marry him home, raise his eyebrows and respect each other as guests. "


    "Good." Return line negative heart smile, face also smile.


    Ji mengbai means to regard guixingnegative as his benefactor in the Yan Long empire. It is said that this person is absolutely a real villain. Now it seems that he is really good at steering the wind. He has no cover up and is shameless.


    However, in the negative view of the line, Ji mengbai such a person than pregnant with such a smart person to love.


    ����


    With the continuous flow of talents from the Yanlong empire into the human country, the internal affairs of the whole human country began to step into the normal.


    Lanling, on the other hand, completely turned his back on these political affairs.


    He had only one goal in mind, and that was to capture the temple of the moon. As for the development of human civilization, he is concerned, but not so much.


    Every day, he studied the wordless Tianshu left by the great emperor, as well as the Tu Shen Mie magic sword.


    These two things must be related to the attack on the temple of the moon. Otherwise, it will not stay in his grave.


    As time goes by, October is getting closer and closer.


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to thank you for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "Adoptive father, I want to go down there!" A Shi Yuan Ba suddenly came to Lanling.


    Lanling said, "do you want to abandon martial arts and follow literature?"


    A Shi Yuanba said: "I will continue to pursue martial arts, but I think from now on, personal martial arts will play a smaller role. Moreover, the adoptive father is the master of the plane and can freely give the blood energy. This makes the cultivation of martial arts lose its goal. Although it is meaningful, it is more meaningful to promote the development of the whole world civilization. "


    Lanling said, "go on talking."


    A Shi Yuanba said: "there is an adoptive father, so for a long time, there will be no real war on the whole dragon demon planet. Even though we still have enemies, it''s the temple of the moon. But if we go to war with the temple of the moon, it will be the new energy civilization, energy weapons and personal force that can determine the outcome. Because the surface energy of the whole world is limited, the number of martial arts masters who can be born is also limited. If you want to get greater and higher energy, you must be promoted in the new energy civilization. "


    "Well said." Lanling said, "why don''t you study energy civilization?"


    A Shi Yuan Ba said: "it''s a matter of scholars and sacrificial masters. I don''t think I have this talent. So I think my significance is to help the adoptive father to improve the order of the whole empire, so that everyone''s productivity and talent can be exerted. I feel that the promotion of energy civilization may be the sudden epiphany of a genius or two, but it is based on the dedication of countless people. It takes hundreds of millions of people, even billions of people. So I think my mission should be to help the adoptive father and liberate the productive forces of all people. "


    Lanling proudly patted a Shi Yuan Ba on the shoulder and said, "you are in sky college, and you have not been hurt in brain and spirit. I would like to thank those people in Guban. Although they take you as hostages, at least they did not hurt you."


    A Shi Yuanba said: "so, adoptive father, you have pardoned most of the priests and teachers of sky college, and all the students of sky college. This is your greatest kindness."


    Lanling said, "where are you going?"


    A Shi Yuan Ba said: "I want to go to the kingdom of Xiliang. The land is relatively barren and the folk customs are relatively fierce."


    Lanling said, "don''t you go to Rouran province? That''s your hometown. Don''t be afraid of Chen Yu, although he is the king of angry waves. But whether he has the right to rule depends on his own success. If you do well, Chen Yu, Zi Lin, LAN Suo and so on can have, you will have. Because you are not only my student, but also my son-in-law. Your mother is now my wife, and your biological father is my hell knight, Prince of the demon. "


    A Shi Yuan postscript said: "I didn''t avoid taboo, but I was gentle and introspective. Maybe I''m too familiar with it. I want to go to a completely strange place. What''s more, I don''t want to give any chance to the assh family''s idiots, let alone give them some space for reverie. "


    A Shi Yuanba said these words very seriously, because when the accident happened in the maudi Lanling, the performance of the Ashi family was really terrible, including ashrow''s mother and Ashi Yuanba''s grandmother.


    It can be said that if it was not for the sake of Ashi Yuanba and ashrow, the Ashi family would have been exterminated. At that time, when Turing dust crazily smeared Lanling, there were a lot of false black materials provided by the Ashi family.


    With a smile, Lanling looked at a Shi Yuanba''s knee and said, "do you have any obstacles in your legs? Do you need a strong blood supply from your adoptive father so that your legs can fully recover? "


    A Shi Yuanba''s legs were once cut off by Fu Lingxi. After being taken to the sky temple, the broken legs were connected. Normal walking is not obvious, but the speed is still not natural.


    A Shi Yuan Ba said: "I have not made any contributions now, so I still don''t want to. When I have done enough credit and feel the bottleneck of martial arts, I will ask my adoptive father to give me more powerful blood. "


    "Well, it''s a deal." Lanling said with a smile, "how many territory are you going to manage, how many people and how many troops are you going to take?"


    A Shi Yuanba thought for a moment and said, "I want to select 100 prisoners from sky academy and give them to a county territory. As for the army, I don''t need it yet. I want to establish an elite public security force there."


    "Good!" Lanling nodded: "I ask the cabinet to give you a county. You go to be the county magistrate of this county and hide your identity. You can use all means to make that county your testing ground. Don''t be afraid of failure. If you fail, start all over again. "


    ����


    After the departure of a Shi Yuan Ba, Lanling continued to devote himself to the study of the wordless Tianshu of the great emperor Ertian.


    "Master, is it difficult?" The night frightened feather behind him asks.


    She gently helps Lanling massage her temples.


    "By the way, aunt yanchuoer has been found." "On a remote island in the East China Sea, an airship has been sent to pick her up," he said


    Lanling said, "why did she go to the remote islands in the East China Sea?"


    Ye Jingyu said: "I don''t know, but her island is already in the demon territory. So I think she wanted to go south to find you, but she stopped on the wayLanling said, "what do you do in sky college


    Night terrorizing wind lying on the edge of the idle reading, said: "in charge of those female students, ah, is their life nanny, bored to death, one by one looks very great, all with the corner of the eye to see people."


    Lanling looks at night Jingyu. She is naive and romantic, so ten years have passed without much change.


    And night terrorizing feather has obviously become a lot of mature, although the body is still hot, the face is still gorgeous, but the eyes have a sense of vicissitudes.


    Lanling reached out to his back and stroked the small waist of night Jingyu, and then gradually fell down.


    Night shock feather as lightning general, fixed in place, breathing fast, face red.


    The night terrorizing wind looked up, and immediately blushed and said in a low voice: "I Should I go out? "


    Lanling did not speak, but gently caressed, and then gently peeled off the night Jingyu''s dress.


    "I I''m out. " The night terrors were panting, and they got up from the ground in a hurry to escape.


    "Stupid girl, I''m not coming." Night frightened feather scolds a way.


    Night Jingfeng comes over with a red face and stands there at a loss. Ye Jingyu gently grabs Lanling''s hand and puts it on her sister yejingfeng''s delicate body. She takes off her clothes and kneels down, gently kisses Lanling''s neck, and then goes down all the way.


    Two hours later!


    Lanling gave a will to confer Ye Jingfeng, a concubine of wind and a concubine of feather.


    The two girls, who had followed Lanling for the first time, finally got a place after more than ten years.


    ����


    "Your Majesty, Chen Yan said there was something important to report." Gouli road.


    Therefore, Lanling once again came to the prison.


    Chen Yan was very depressed. She had never seen her like this, and her eyes even seemed lifeless.


    "What''s the matter?" Lanling road.


    Chen Yan raised her head and said, "it turns out that I am really an observer of the Moon Temple arranged on the Dragon demon planet."


    "And then?" Lanling road.


    Chen Yan said: "I just became an observer, just like looking at myself with the third eye. As if everything has nothing to do with me, then What is the meaning of my life? "


    Lanling said, "so before, what meaning do you want your life to have?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Yan said: "so I''ve been looking for it. When my father called me back from sky college, I thought that maybe revitalizing the kingdom of angry waves is the meaning of my life. Although I''m not very interested in it, it''s better than nothing. After I married you, I feel that protecting you, revitalizing the entire kingdom of angry waves, expanding the kingdom of angry waves, and even liberating the whole kingdom of mankind is the meaning of my life. Although I am still not very interested in it, I have some goals already, which is a little more substantial. But you know, I''ll kill you soon. I lost the meaning of my life again, and my future has become a blur. But fuzzy is also unknown, unknown at least there is vision. Now, however, it is absolutely certain that I am just an observer. I''m just a pair of eyes, a microphone, what''s the meaning of my life? It doesn''t make any sense at all! "


    Chen Yan stares at Lanling and says, "maybe the sky temple can see everything through my eyes? So I''m just a tool, a camera? "


    "Do you know about cameras?" Lanling was shocked.


    Chen Yan said, "you have no secret to me. Because we have entered each other''s brain when we are happy. I can see clearly the memory of your world in your brain. To be able to tease your picture is to have a video chat with your sister inadvertently. So of course I know the camera. "


    Lanling said, "so what did the lunar Temple inform you just now?"


    Chen Yan said: "they are not afraid at all. Before that, they would blur my will and nerves, and let me get some information from dreams and disturb my will. And now, it''s a direct message to me. "


    Lanling said, "what information?"


    "The Moon Temple emissary will come to the Dragon demon planet in October, seven days later, and invite you to meet her in Longmo island in the East Sea." Chen Yan said.


    Seven days later, Donghai, Longmo island!


    Lanling remembered the information and was about to leave.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yan behind her said, "Soren, or you''ll kill me?"


    Lanling said, "are you very disappointed with the identity of this observer?"


    "Yes, very disappointed." Chen Yan said: "I think I will be very important. I will influence some results and play a very important role. However Just one... "


    Lanling said: "if you want to die, you can end it by yourself, and you''d better wait for me to meet with the Moon Temple emissary in October before you die."


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "Aunt!"


    Back in the palace, Lanling was very surprised to see the rock queen Yan chuo''er.


    She had no change from ten years ago, still wearing a moonlight dress. It''s more beautiful, more extraordinary and even younger than it was ten years ago.


    If you take a closer look, she is already very mysterious. Her whole body is covered with strange mysterious colors.


    Especially two eyes, really like a deep gem general.


    The most amazing thing is that the moon skirt on her body seems to be integrated with her delicate body, and she seems to emit a faint luster not only wherever she goes.


    "Xiaoling." Yan chuo''er said with a smile at Lanling: "ten years have not seen, you seem to have earth shaking changes, and as if nothing has changed."


    Lanling said: "aunt, the hell Knight told me that they saved you ten years ago, and then you disappeared. What''s more, after I became the emperor of chaos, the whole world was under my control, and my eyes could search everywhere if I wanted to. But I tried to find you, but I had no idea. In the end, a large number of troops were sent out to find you on the desert island in the East China Sea. You are not in the divine power of my plane. "


    Yanchuo''er said: "ten years ago, after I was rescued by the hell knight, I came to the East China Sea and went down the river to try to find you. But my boat is too small, after countless storms, waves, completely lost its direction, and finally landed on a desert island


    "Then you have stopped on this desert island?" Lanling asked.


    "The reason why I stay on this desert island is that I met your father on this desert island." Rock chuo''er road.


    "My father, Lord Solon?" Lanling was surprised.


    Yan chuo''er nodded: "yes, and more than once. Sometimes it''s back, sometimes it''s positive, and sometimes even nods and smiles at me. I used to think it was an illusion, but I saw him more than once. It was a full year or two before I realized that it was not an illusion, but a mirage. I don''t even know what I see is my memory, or the disorder of time and space. After that, I even saw you. "


    "Me?" Lanling is puzzled.


    "Yes, I saw you." "It was probably the second year after I was exiled to that desert island that I had planned to leave, because I knew that the sorcery I saw was just a mirage. He''s dead. I''m going to find you. But I see you go into a very strange city, where all the buildings are floating in the air, layer upon layer, around the stairs, and you climb up step by step


    Lanling''s hair stood on end and couldn''t believe it.


    Yanchuoer is talking about the ancient city of demons. Lanling is the only one who knows about it. He went to the ancient city alone.


    And most importantly, it happened four years after he was killed by Chen Yan. However, Yan chuo''er said that he saw it the next year. At that time, Lanling was still floating on the sea, and it had not been completely revived?


    What''s going on here?


    Then Lanling came forward and gently stroked Yan chuo''er''s face and the corner of his eyes.


    Yan chuo''er closes her beautiful eyes and lets Lanling feel it.


    "How old are you, aunt?" Lanling asked.


    "It should be forty-nine." Rock chuo''er road.


    Lanling said, "just look at your appearance. You are about twenty years old. And I tested your blood and your body, but I was only 37 years old. "


    Rock chuo''er said: "I also feel that on that desert island, I don''t seem to be old at all."


    "Wait..." Lanling reaches out and touches yanchuoer''s temple.


    "King class?" Lanling was shocked and lost his voice.


    Yan chuo''er''s cultivation at this time is king level?


    She did not receive any canonization. Ten years ago, his cultivation was at most the level of longzong, but now he has broken through the level of king.


    Hell knight has king level!


    Yan chuo''er broke through the king level for no reason. The most important thing is that her blood energy does not belong to the Dragon system or the devil system.


    "Do you have normal practice on that desert island?" Lanling asked.


    "I think so." Rock chuo''er road.


    Lanling said, "do you have food and drink on that desert island?"


    "Not at all." Rock chuo''er road.


    With a wave of Lanling''s hand, all the lights in the hall were extinguished.


    Rock chuo''er seems to have night light, the whole body is emitting hazy holy light,.


    Lanling comes forward and sniffs her energy breath carefully.


    Yes, she is indeed yanchuo''er, and no one pretends to be. Because she and Lanling once took risks together, once lived through life and death, once accepted the baptism of the last dragon tears.


    Therefore, Lanling retreats her body energy breath is very familiar.


    "Auntie, what is the name of the island where you live?" Lanling asked.


    Yan chuo''er said, "there was no name.""Just a moment." Lanling road.


    ����


    Lanling came to the prison and said to Chen Yan, "you can send me the map of Longmo island again. You should have the largest and most detailed map."


    Chen Yan looks at Lanling, then gets up, holding Lanling''s temples in both hands, and transmits the most specific geographic location information about Longmo island to Lanling.


    After getting the maximum map, Lanling left directly.


    Back to the palace, back to the rock chuo''er''s side, a big hand waved.


    All of a sudden, the whole palace is filled with a picture. It is an endless ocean, which has shrunk a hundred times.


    "This is the port of Tianshui city. It goes 23 thousand miles south and 29 thousand miles east. This point is dragon magic island." Lanling road.


    Yan chuo''er closed his eyes and began to recall, then nodded his head and said, "when I went for the first time, I had lost the sense of distance because I had experienced too many storms and waves. But this time I came back by airship, so I remember the distance and direction very clearly. That''s right. The desert island I''m on is the place you''re talking about. "


    Lanling closed his eyes and began to recall.


    "I''ve been there more than three times. And my patrol fleet, my airship fleet, including the skeletons of the ghost King Empire, passed that position more than three times Lanling said: "however, we have never found any desert islands there before."


    Yan chuo''er was surprised.


    Lanling continued: "this time I sent an air fleet to search for my aunt, but I found the island. To this end, the commander of the air fleet also checked many flight logs and logbooks to determine that there was no desert island in this place. For this reason, he even handed over a memorial, saying that the former flying fleet and the sea fleet had deceived me. It was clear that there was an island, but he said there was no such thing. I have just looked through more than a dozen nautical and flight logs, none of which records the desert island. "


    Yan chuo''er said, "you mean this desert island has never existed. At a sudden point in time, it emerges


    "Yes, it emerged ten years ago, and you saw it, and you landed on this desert island. Ten years later, it came back, for some reason. " Lanling said: "if there is no accident, it is because the emissary of the temple of the moon wants to meet with me, so it appears. It is because of this that you can be found and brought back to the human kingdom. It''s no wonder that I control the plane divine power of the whole world, but I can''t find its existence at all. "


    "Do you mean that he is the stronghold of the temple of the moon in this world? What is the temple of the moon


    Lanling shook his head without explanation.


    He looked at Yan chuo''er, which was more and more interesting.


    "Auntie, you just came back, but you have to go with me again. Let''s go to Longmo island and meet the emissary from the temple of the moon, October." Lanling road.


    "Good." Rock chuo''er road.


    ����


    "Chen Yan, come with me." Lanling road.


    "To dragon magic island? See you in October? " Chen Yan asked.


    "Yes, to meet the messenger of the Moon Temple." Lanling road.


    "Good." Chen Yan said.


    ����


    The next day, Lanling put on all the things he should take with him. He took a luxurious air hall and flew to Longmo island to meet with the Moon Temple emissary in October.


    The straight-line distance from Chendu to Longmo island is about 39000 Li.


    After flying for three days and three nights, the luxurious hall in the sky reaches the sky of the destination. All the way is boundless ocean.


    However, there was nothing in the sea below. There was nothing but blue water.


    "It''s strange." Yan chuo''er said: "when I left, this desert island was still there, and now it has disappeared."


    Lanling said: "don''t worry, it will appear in three days. It''s really a coincidence. After three days, it will be October 15, the full moon night."


    In this way, the air Hall of Lanling floats on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the hall square, quietly waiting, no one said a word.


    Lanling firmly believes that the meeting with the lunar Temple emissary three days later will be very, very interesting and even subversive.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days passed.


    Night falls!


    A bright moon on the sea, at the end of the world?


    A bright moon hung high in the sky, as complete as a disc.


    The bright moon shines on yanchuoer''s body, making her delicate body more blooming with charming and mysterious luster.


    The moon was shining on the sea, phosphorescent.


    Suddenly, the sea suddenly became silent, all the waves were calm.


    The whole sea is like a mirror.


    There is a moon in the sky and a moon in the sea.


    And thenA desert island, from a light light shadow, gradually become the essence.


    As if from reality to illusion.


    The dragon magic island, which has been disappearing, has indeed appeared!


    This is the Moon Temple''s stronghold on Dragon demon planet?


    Lanling slowly floated down from the main hall in the sky and landed on the dragon magic island. He said in a loud voice: "the Moon Temple emissary is in October. I''m here. Show up!"


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Note: the first chapter is very important. Don''t miss it.


    ����


    The dragon magic island in front of us is really barren, without any life.


    But


    But it is full of incomparable energy. Every inch of air and every inch of rock here are full of energy breath.


    Or, it''s not rock.


    It is similar to a kind of spar, but the whole body is black. The breath of energy is a thousand times stronger than that of other places.


    There is no doubt that this dragon magic island does not belong to any corner of the world. Every inch here seems to come from another planet. But strangely, Lanling has a strange sense of familiarity.


    Chen Yan and Yan chuo''er still stay in the air hall, and Lanling falls slowly, standing on the Longshi island.


    The whole island is about dozens of square kilometers. When you lean down, you can no longer see the ocean. It seems that you have come to an alien planet.


    Lanling sniffs at the ground here. It''s very powerful. Just this little dragon magic island contains more energy than the land of ten thousand li.


    Lanling reached out and touched it as if it had been electrified. He clearly felt that there was a surge of energy under the ground.


    The moonlight shines on the whole Longmo Island, and Lanling unexpectedly rings out a poem.


    Lantian sun warm jade smoke!


    Of course, this is not very appropriate. But the moonlight shines on the dragon magic island, and it really seems that there is an energy smoke rising slowly. Then, the whole island became colorful and bizarre.


    Lanling narrowed her eyes slightly!


    Suddenly saw a very familiar, but also very strange voice.


    Sister Lancome!


    She was sitting in front of a piano, playing elegantly and briskly, playing Exodus. She played very attentively and beautifully. This is a picture of the past, on earth.


    Lanling walked over to her front.


    Originally thought that the whole picture would suddenly disappear, but did not, sister Lancome raised her head, toward Lanling gentle charming smile.


    Lanling''s eyes blinked. When he opened his eyes again, the picture had changed.


    The second picture is a huge temple with dragon statues everywhere.


    A slender figure, covered in the energy armor, picked up the steps.


    She walked up step by step, as if she would never come to the end. When she was halfway there, she turned her head and looked back, full of infinite sadness and nostalgia.


    This is the inheritance of the magic dragon.


    But this dragon temple has never been seen in Lanling.


    She kept going up, and after entering the Dragon Temple, her back disappeared. The picture is gone.


    Lanling''s eyes blinked again, and the picture changed again.


    The third picture.


    This time, it is still Lancome, not the appearance of the Dragon Emperor.


    She is full of despair, hesitation, pain, she shuttles back and forth, countless aspects of prison, always unable to escape.


    At this time, she is saying goodbye to the demon star.


    "Go, go, go and bring it back." Lancome said gently.


    A moment later, a cloud of light and shadow flew out of her body, first circled around her delicate body, and then flew away like a meteor.


    The moment the demon star leaves Lancome, Lancome faints directly.


    Of course, at this time the demon star has not been in the brain of Lanling. Since he inherited the demon emperor inheritance, the demon star has been in the body. But there is no difference.


    Because, the demon star and it is still one, he is still the master of the demon star.


    At that time, Lancome completely separated the demon star and went to the earth to bring back Lanling, which was equivalent to completely changing the master of demon star, which was quite different.


    Lanling''s eyes blinked again, and he couldn''t wait to see the next picture.


    Because that would be the status quo of my sister Lancome.


    See! The fourth picture.


    She was dressed in a tight white dress, sitting quietly in a snow-white chair, her face was expressionless, her eyes did not fluctuate, as if it were a sculpture, motionless.


    But then, the picture changes again. Four strange people carry her body up step by step, as if carrying a tribute.


    At the end of the steps, there is a ferocious and terrible devil, as if the whole planet is huge.


    Lanling saw this picture, suddenly a burst of cold cicadas.


    "See what you want to see? Your majesty Lanling. " There was a sound behind him.


    Lanling suddenly turns around!


    See a woman, no body, only a light shadow, as if the moonlight condensed, there is no face, only the outline of a woman''s body.


    "You are October?" Lanling asked.


    The woman said, "yes, I am October.""What''s the matter? Say it Lanling road.


    The woman said, "Your Majesty Lanling wants to attack the temple of the moon?"


    "Yes Lanling is straightforward.


    "Why?" Women''s road.


    Lanling said, "because my sister is in your hands, and I don''t want fate to be controlled by others."


    "You can''t attack the temple of the moon," the Moon Temple emissary said in October


    "Why?" Lanling road.


    October said: "because the Dragon demon planet is on the brink of destruction."


    Lanling said: "I''d like to hear the details, but I''m not used to talking to a light and shadow. You''d better show up."


    October said, "as you wish."


    Then, the crystals on the ground began to break and condense into a woman''s body, but the whole body was blackened. Moonlight baptism, suddenly black body become snow white.


    A brand-new body appeared in front of Lanling, visible and palpable, and naked. However, there is nothing between the legs, no gender characteristics, chest bulge, but no bump, with a perfect face shape, but no facial features.


    "That''s what I am. If you still feel unnatural, I can barely become a normal human woman." October Road.


    "No more." Lanling road.


    "I believe you already know from Chen Yan''s memory how the great emperor of heaven disappeared?" October Road.


    "Yes." Lanling said: "jump into the dark void to control countless nether creatures. As the soul master of void creatures, they will no longer devour the Dragon demon planet."


    October said: "yes, he is a very great man. He sacrificed himself and saved the Dragon demon planet. But This was 29000 years ago. The great emperor of heaven has controlled these empty creatures for 29000 years. No matter how great he is, he has reached the end of his soul''s will. He has gradually lost control of these virtual creatures. You should have noticed that many dark cracks have appeared in these years, and a small number of them have poured out


    Lanling thought of the small dark void discovered by Timothy. The virtual creatures were not under the control of the great emperor in the beginning.


    October said: "and the most important thing is that the emperor''s own will and soul are gradually lost. You''ve seen what it looks like to be engulfed by inanimate creatures, endless pain and suffering. It''s amazing that the great emperor of heaven has persisted for 29000 years, but he has almost come to an end. "


    Lanling said, "so, you mean I should replace him?"


    "Yes." October said: "moreover, originally, the great emperor erdian could still persist for thousands of years. And you can also safely develop your empire for thousands of years, and then replace the great God to control these terrible void creatures. But the very sad news is that you used the temple of the moon to control the level of Danzhou during the total lunar eclipse in order to escape from the surface of Danzhou. And destroyed the four heaven and earth demon towers which suppressed the cracks in the plane of dragon demon star ball, resulting in countless plane tears. Although you have repaired these huge cracks in a short time, and started the reconstruction of the demon tower of heaven and earth. However, there are many plane cracks that cannot be repaired, so more and more void creatures have escaped. This time, they are not escaping from the inner space of the earth, but overflowing from the barrier of heaven and earth. Therefore, your dragon and demon planet will be completely destroyed in a year or two at most. If it is to be completely devoured by empty creatures, the whole planet and all life on the planet will be turned into nothing. "


    Lanling said, "go on."


    October said, "what else can I say? Your primary goal now is to save the Dragon demon planet, not to attack the Moon Temple. "


    Lanling said: "how to save it? Sacrifice yourself to save the whole planet like the great God of heaven


    "Yes "Sacrifice your soul and life to control these inanimate creatures," said the Moon Temple emissary


    Lanling said, "and then


    Moon Temple emissary October said: "demon star will take your energy to leave, to find the next host. And we will keep your chaotic blood for you, for the next heir. "


    Lanling''s eyes suddenly narrowed and said with a smile, "do you think I will believe it?"


    The Moon Temple emissary said in October, "you can go and see for yourself. As I said, more and more void creatures have escaped?"


    Lanling said, "even so, what? If the world is going to be destroyed, let it be destroyed. Of course, I will try my best to save it, but do you want me to sacrifice myself? Sorry, that''s not possible at all. Nobility is the epitaph of the noble. I am not noble. I don''t want to accomplish anything with my own life. "


    "Once the Dragon demon planet is destroyed, your wife and children will all die," said the Moon Temple emissary in October. Can''t you help yourself? "


    Lanling said: "I said that I would try my best to save, but don''t try to make me sacrifice myself to save. When it comes to the last resort, it''s good to die together. "


    The lunar Temple emissary looked at Lanling for a long time in October and said, "it seems that the way the demon star chooses its host has changed."Then, Moon Temple messenger October said, "since you are not willing to sacrifice yourself to save the whole planet. Then we will help you sacrifice yourself. "


    October gently sighed: "Chen Yan, or well boundless, it''s time for you to do the same thing again. Let''s kill your husband. If someone doesn''t want to be great, let''s make him great. "


    At the command of October, Chen Yan''s delicate body floated like an immortal and landed slowly.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Note: the first two chapters are very important. Don''t miss it.


    ����


    Flying down, not only is Chen Yan, but also Yan chuo''er.


    At this time, Yan chuo''er''s eyes and expression struggled, and changed the color. The originally black pupil gradually turned into a silver color, just like the moonlight.


    No, No


    Yanchuo''er struggled desperately, madly trying to expel something from his brain.


    But nothing could stop something terrible from taking over her soul and occupying her body.


    "Kill me..." Yan chuo''er uttered a sad cry, and then violently took out his sword to commit suicide.


    But as soon as the blade touched her neck, it stopped because her soul and body were completely under control.


    Her eyes have completely changed, her face has become cold and cold, and her eyes to Lanling have become fierce and cold, as if the robot had no expression.


    Lanling sneered: "relying on them, do you want to kill me? Although it''s not my place, I''m also the cultivation of Yadi. It''s just a dream to kill me with two king level strong men. "


    After that, Lanling slowly pulled out the Wuti sword.


    The Moon Temple emissary said in October, "Lord Lanling, do you still remember that half body beauty that I met in the falling land?"


    Lanling, of course, remembers that after leaving the sea of the underworld, he entered the fallen land, suffered countless devastation, and came back from the dead again and again. When I left the land of fall, I met a beautiful woman who was only half of her body.


    And the most unexpected thing for him was that Lanling won the bet with her, and she actually gave up that half of the devil''s blood.


    "Who are you until that half body beauty?" Asked the emissary of the Moon Temple.


    Lanling said: "if I didn''t guess wrong, she should be the daughter of the great emperor of heaven."


    "Yes, the daughter of the great emperor." "Do you know who her mother is?" the Moon Temple messenger said in October


    Lanling said, "a saint in the sky temple?"


    "Yes, the sky temple and our masterpiece, the most beautiful and lovely woman in the world." October said: "even she didn''t know that she was the saint of the temple of heaven. Before the great emperor erdian made his fortune, this woman came to him. There is no doubt that the two best men and women in the world fell in love. Not only that, she was still a dead woman, after giving birth to her daughter, she died of dystocia. At that time, the great emperor of heaven was not strong enough, and he was still struggling with the demons. So he wasn''t there when his wife died, and he wasn''t around when his daughter was born. And this daughter was taken away by the sky temple according to the plan. You can imagine the disaster to the great emperor. Do you know what his daughter''s name is


    Lanling thought for a moment and said, "the well is boundless."


    October clapped: "yes, that''s right. It''s called boundless well. She has been an observer of the temple of the moon since childhood, but she doesn''t even know it. After the great emperor conquered the sky temple, the well boundless did not come out to recognize each other. When the great emperor planned to attack the temple of the moon, he even found a way to do so. Well boundless appeared in front of the great emperor of heaven and confessed her life experience. She is the daughter of the emperor


    Lanling said: "it''s impossible. If the well boundless is the daughter of the great emperor of heaven, half of her body has no blood, the great emperor of heaven will surely find her."


    October said: "that''s right, so after the great emperor became the devil, we hid her in a place that he couldn''t find. For example, some independent planes, or the dragon magic island under your feet. In short, she appears in front of the great emperor only when necessary, so you can think of how excited he is


    The great emperor was really excited because his wife died of dystocia, and his child''s whereabouts were unknown. He even thought that the child had long been gone. He didn''t expect his own daughter to appear directly in front of him, and he had half of the devil''s blood. So the ecstasy and excitement of the lost and recovered can be imagined. At that time, he would certainly regard his daughter as the most precious treasure in the world.


    Lanling said: "however, the great emperor did not expect that his daughter, well boundless, was going to kill him."


    October said: "needless to say, well boundless just told the real situation to the emperor erdian. She didn''t let the emperor die. "


    Lanling said, "do you think I haven''t seen that picture? The picture of the moment when the great emperor Er Tian sacrificed his life, and the picture of limitless well talking to him in secret. But you are very selective. In that memory clip, I can''t see that well boundless is the daughter of the great emperor of heaven. "


    October said: "in a word, after the secret talk between well boundless and the emperor Ertian, the emperor erdian has made a decision. He stripped the demon''s nothingness from the boundless well and exiled him to the fallen place. Well boundless lost half of the devil''s blood and became an ordinary girl. After the death of the great emperor, she was treated coldly all her life. And that half of the demons have no blood, and will forever float in the fallen land for countless years, and will never be able to leave. That''s why you will see the beauty of that half of the body in the falling place. She is completely formed by the combination of that half of the devil''s blood. The real well boundless is like this. "Then, the face of October began to change, become a peerless beauty appearance.


    Yes, it was when Lanling saw that half beauty in the falling place.


    A moment later, October returned to its sexless, faceless look.


    Lanling said, "but the half beauty I met in the falling place is very pure and innocent. I bet with her and I will win. If she loses, she really gives me that half of the devil''s blood. "


    "Yes, she was naive." October said: "when we do not control her soul and will, she is very naive."


    Suddenly, Lanling''s eyes shrunk.


    He already understood the meaning behind the words of the Moon Temple emissary in October.


    October said with a smile: "well boundless died normally, but her soul as an observer has been handed down from generation to generation, just like your reincarnation of hell knight. It''s Chen Yan''s turn. She is the reincarnation of a new generation of observers. Can you understand how this observer works? "


    Lanling said: "human soul is a very complex brain system. You have left a back door in the brain domain system, so as long as you want, you can occupy this brain region at any time, control the body and do anything."


    October said: "yes, just like your hell knights, their soul marks are reincarnated from generation to generation. In his last life, he may have been a white smoke swordsman of the burning Empire, and this one is ashrow of the stormy kingdom. If not activated, he will never know that he is a hell knight. But when you the demon star lord appears, the faceless will give him the blood of the demon king, and then as long as you use the devil''s tears, you can activate the hell Knight state. The observer of this world happens to be Chen Yan. If you, the demon star master, doesn''t appear, she probably won''t know that she is an observer of the temple of the moon all her life. Unfortunately, you, the Lord of the demon star, has been born, so she is activated. "


    Lanling condenses the strength of the whole body.


    October said, "do you know what''s more terrible? Half of the demons in your body have no blood and have a master, but this master is not dead, so it should return to the master''s body, the master''s soul. Otherwise, how could the great emperor exile the half of the demons to the fallen place for fear of being used by the temple of heaven. Of course, if it is in the outside world, in your plane, you are the great chaos after all. Even if the half of the devil has no blood and has a master, we can''t take it away. But this is dragon magic island, which belongs to the territory of the Moon Temple. So there''s nothing you can do about it


    With a wave of jade hand in October, she suddenly sat down and recited the mantra.


    All of a sudden, the whole dragon magic island released a very strong power, forming a powerful energy array.


    Chen Yan''s eyes began to change, her face also began to change, one is the well boundless face, the other is Chen Yan''s face.


    Her eyes gradually became as white as moonlight.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Then, her body was like a huge whirlpool.


    And the whole dragon magic island is the energy source of the whole vortex. This energy whirlpool crazily devours half of the demons in Lanling''s body without blood.


    The Wuti sword of Lanling suddenly cuts away towards October.


    However


    She''s just a shadow, intact.


    "Whoosh..."


    Half of the demons in Lanling suddenly flew out of the body and got into Chen Yan''s body.


    "Boom..." Chen Yan''s clothes went out in smoke.


    She began to metamorphosis, originally the most beautiful of her, become the most beautiful, beyond the world of beauty.


    Over the edge of the rock chuo''er, over the blood, over the dne.


    Because she is the only woman in the world who has no blood, even half of the demons have no blood.


    Her beauty, almost like the sun, people can not look directly.


    Moreover, a pair of moonlight like energy wings suddenly grow from Chen Yan''s back.


    She flapped her wings and soared, as if hanging above the moon.


    That kind of holiness and beauty, that kind of enchanting and dazzling, people can not tell whether this is an angel or a devil.


    Lanling sneered: "do you think you can kill me like this? It''s just half empty blood! I still have a half empty blood in me


    Then, Lanling brandishes Wuti sword, which is like lightning, and rushes towards Chen Yan in the air.


    "Whoosh..."


    In an instant, Lanling suddenly rushed to Chen Yan''s face, and Wu Ti sword in his hand only hesitated for a second.


    At this time, Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes are peering at Lanling.


    Lanling eyes a cold, and then the hands of the Wuti sword toward Chen Yan''s head suddenly cut off.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    Lanling cut dozens of swords.


    It''s a wild sword.


    In an instant, she was so beautiful that she crushed all living beings and broke into pieces in an instant. She turned into countless moonlight powder and floated in the air.����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Chen Yan smashed that moment, also light all over the sky, dazzling.


    However


    Only a few seconds later, she was reunited.


    After all, it is the devil who has no blood. Even if it is only half of it, it can''t be killed.


    Lanling''s eyes shrank, and the huge dark wings behind him sprang out, and he said in a cold voice, "with two king level strong men, half of them want to kill me?"


    October said with a smile: "of course, it''s more than that. Don''t be impatient."


    Then, its slender jade hands began to dance in the air, as if in some kind of calling ceremony.


    Then, the whole dragon magic island energy began to condense, condense


    Condensed to the extreme, a beam of light from the dragon magic island straight into the sky.


    Then, tens of thousands of miles away, it seems that there is a meteor hurtling into the sky. Like a rocket, it rushed up a thousand miles in the sky, and then roared in the direction of Longmo island. Like a comet, it''s extremely fast. It''s over 40000 miles in a straight line, and it''s only a few minutes away.


    When I came to the sky of Longmo Island, I began to dive down with flames all over the sky.


    "Whoosh..."


    In an instant, the comet smashed down.


    "Boom..."


    An earth shaking explosion.


    Endless energy, suddenly burst out.


    The whole dragon magic island set off tens of thousands of meters of fire, a thousand miles are all explosion light, shock wave.


    The whole sea, set off a shocking tsunami, raging waves.


    Under such a shocking explosion, Lanling, Chen Yan and Yan chuo''er were all safe and sound in October.


    The whole dragon magic island instantly dissolved, and then just a few seconds later began to regroup and recover.


    And the energy of that terrible comet has been completely integrated into the dragon magic island.


    "Lord Lanling, do you know what the comet was just now?" Asked October.


    Lanling said: "the heart of the Dragon Emperor''s energy, Emperor level energy cultivation."


    October said with a smile: "Lord Lanling must be salivating at this imperial energy, but it is a pity that it has been sealed by the temple of the moon, and you will never get it. You may be the king of the Dragon demon planet. But for the temple of the moon, your dominance is just a game that has been tired of playing countless years ago. "


    Then, October said, "now, we will give this imperial energy to Chen Yan, to the observer of the Moon Temple, and see if she can kill you? What''s more, we use the energy of dragon magic island to completely fill the heart of the Dragon Emperor and make it reach the peak


    Suddenly, the whole dragon magic island suddenly condensed a terrible energy beam, suddenly injected into the body of Chen Yan.


    Chen Yan''s body became transparent, brighter and brighter


    With endless energy, all the accomplishments in the heart of emperor long were infused into Chen Yan''s body.


    "Mr. Lanling, you must be very angry." October said: "you have gone to this day, you have gone through a lot of hardships, suffering and setbacks? But we still can''t get the emperor level cultivation of the Dragon Emperor, but we can easily give her to Chen Yan. "


    Is that right? Maybe a little.


    But when other people are watching Lanling, they are also so miserable. For example, damoduo, such as the king of tianchawang, and even the once Na blood all expressed such feelings.


    By what? Why does the demon star enter the soul of Lanling, all people have to bear with Lanling? Why is he the Lord of destiny?


    Now, Lanling, the God of the dragon and demon planet, has changed his role in front of the temple of the moon.


    October said: "Lord Lanling, it''s too late for you to sacrifice yourself as a great man to save the Dragon demon planet. If you are forced to make a great sacrifice for a while, it will be very dishonorable and will damage the dignity of the great emperor of chaos. "


    Lanling said: "after I achieved my imperial career, I hardly met any decent opponents, including the battle with the puppets of the Dragon Emperor, which ended up hastily because of my insidious cunning. Now in this war, my enemy is evenly matched, and it can''t be better. "


    October said: "Lord Lanling, but I am the one who controls the puppet of the Dragon Emperor. Even so, at that time, you also appeared to be a little embarrassed, depending on your own skills at most, that is, you had to use intrigue. Now, it is the Moon Temple observer who gets the heart energy of the Dragon Emperor, and also has the blood of nothingness. The most important thing is that this dragon magic island is not your territory, but her territory. How can you fight? "


    Lanling did not answer, but sat on the ground, waiting for the next battle.


    The Moon Temple emissary said in October is very reasonable!


    Yes, Chen Yan only has half of the demons with no blood. Even if she gets the heart of the Dragon Emperor, she is not a real Empire strong person, but is infinitely close to the emperor level.


    And Lanling, the chaotic emperor, is also not a strong emperor.


    is just as like as two peas in the lunar temple.But


    This dragon magic island is not Lanling''s position, but Chen Yan''s home.


    Moreover, at this time, all the surrounding oceans have completely disappeared, and the whole dragon magic island has become an isolated plane, and no one can get out.


    And even if you can go out, Lanling is not willing to go out.


    He was not afraid of war, especially in the face of Chen Yan.


    "Lord Lanling, you have no hope." October said: "because we have not only a Moon Temple observer Chen Yan, but also a puppet master we have trained for ten years. Although Yan chuo''er is only a king, you don''t pay attention to it. But now, she can be the last straw to destroy you. And your strength is limited, and when you run out, you run out. But this dragon magic island can provide energy for Chen Yan and Yan chuo''er. In either case, you are doomed to lose, and you are finished! "


    October still makes sense.


    "What a stupid Lord Lanling, you should enter our arena and fight against us." October said: "it''s ridiculous and arrogant to attack the temple of the moon. On Dragon demon planet, you will be killed by a mere observer, a puppet warrior. You don''t need our Moon Temple to kill you with a finger. I really don''t know where you come from. You want to attack the temple of the moon, ha ha... "


    Lanling still turned a deaf ear and sat motionless on the ground.


    October said: "and most importantly, you are no longer the emperor of chaos. Half of your demonic void is missing, isn''t it? Lord Lanling, your family can play an elegy for you


    ����


    "Hoo!"


    Longmo Island injects energy into Chen Yan''s body!


    At this time, Chen Yan, brilliant, almost lit up the whole dragon magic island.


    Everything around her is hidden in the dark, but she is bright.


    Another real infinite close to the emperor class strong man was born!


    A man who was completely parallel to Lanling in cultivation was born, and this was her plane, the site plane of the Moon Temple.


    "Hoo..." Yanchuoer, controlled by the temple of the moon, flutters her silver wings into the air and floats beside the observer Chen Yan.


    Two men fighting, Lanling one!


    The temple of the moon has been arranged a long time ago. The calculation is extremely accurate.


    However, Chen Yan should be the Last Assassin''s mace in the temple of the moon.


    The Moon Temple emissary also grows a pair of wings in October, just like a little angel half flying into the air, hovering around Lanling.


    "It''s so interesting. Eleven years ago, Chen Yan started to kill you. Your heart is filled with hatred and anger. You have worked hard in the demon kingdom for ten years, and finally achieved the imperial career. Let Chen Yan become your prisoner. "October said with a smile:" she took the initiative to stay and become your prisoner, instead of waiting for you to capture the sky temple and surrender. So you really can''t bear to kill her, and then she will kill you again. Is this reincarnation or stupidity? "


    "My lord devil, my lord Dragon..." October naively said with a smile, "what language should I use to describe your stupidity and absurdity? What confidence do you have not to kill Chen Yan? Do you really feel like you have a lot of charm and want to prove that she loves you? What a mystery, how confident, how ridiculous? "


    "It''s so interesting. I killed you once 11 years ago, and now I kill you again..." October clapped: "unfortunately, this time you have no chance to resurrect and rise again? Lanling, your destiny has always been manipulated. You are a miserable life


    Then, October cold voice way: "observer Chen Yan, start!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Yan was already very bright and charming, and once again burst into a more terrible light.


    Now, it is not like the light of the moon, but like the sun, which has completely blinded people.


    Her beautiful eyes, on the contrary, are normal down, as deep as the stars in the universe.


    As usual, no one knew what she was thinking.


    "Do it!" Order in October!


    "Whoosh..."


    Extremely powerful Chen Yan, suddenly turned into a comet, waving the sword of light and shadow in her hand, flew towards Lanling!


    Lanling pulls out the Wuti sword, and turns into a star light, and rushes towards Chen Yan!


    The moment


    As if two stars meet in the sky!


    "Boom..."


    The real comet hit the earth!


    It burst into a terrible light.


    Endless imperial energy, endless half of the demons nihilism blood rushed into Lanling''s body!


    Everything is covered with light, nothing can be seen!


    Lanling''s ear only hears Chen Yan''s familiar voice.


    "My husband, I said that it was useless to explain ten thousand times. I can only prove myself with my actions. It even needs to be proved by life. "


    "Now, I prove it with my life!""I love you! I give you everything


    "This half of nothingness, imperial energy, my life and my love are all given to you!"


    "Take care


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "I''ve been waiting a long time for this day!"


    "I don''t want me to be just an observer of the temple of the moon, just a pair of eyes, just a camera. I want to make my life meaningful."


    "People are not plants, who can be merciless, not to mention we are happy more than a hundred times? You enter my body, I enter your mind, and we two are the most in-depth people to each other. Every time we love each other, we want to sweep every corner of each other''s brain


    Chen Yan''s voice seemed to ring through the heart and soul of Lanling from all directions.


    "Boom..."


    Give the void blood and imperial energy to Lanling.


    Chen Yan''s body suddenly turned into innumerable light scattered, I don''t know whether to say that she was broken into pieces, or ashes.


    As if the most beautiful fireworks, just beautiful to the extreme, but in a flash disappeared in the night sky, only exist in the memory of the picture.


    Everything happened so fast that everyone didn''t understand what happened, including Lanling!


    When she didn''t respond at all, Chen Yan was already broken to pieces.


    And her half of the devil has no blood, once again into Lanling''s body. And this time, because of Chen Yan''s broken bones and ashes, the half of the demons have no blood and will not be taken back because their master is not dead.


    The most important thing is that the imperial energy cultivation of the heart of the Dragon Emperor was sealed by the temple of the moon, so Lanling could not be devoured at all.


    This time, in order to let Chen Yan destroy Lanling in October, the temple of the moon let the imperial cultivation of the heart of the Dragon Emperor be integrated into Longmo Island, and then injected into Chen Yan''s body through Longmo island. At this time, the imperial power has been released and can be given to Lanling!


    The most important thing is that after Lanling got the imperial level energy cultivation, it was completely matched with the nihility in his body. In this way, no one could take it away!


    Although it was in Longmo island before, it was the stronghold of the temple of the moon, not the plane dominated by Lanling.


    Although Chen Yan, the observer of the Moon Temple, is the real master of this half of the demons'' nihility, as long as Lanling has real imperial cultivation, no one can take away his half of the demons'' nihility. However, he had no imperial cultivation, only Yadi.


    His cultivation and blood do not match, so he was taken away. Now, Lanling gets the imperial level cultivation energy given by Chen Yan, which can be regarded as a complete integration with the chaotic blood in his body. It is inseparable, and the river and mountain will be solid forever.


    Lanling didn''t even know how Chen Yan did it or how she got out of the control of the lunar temple?


    But she did!


    She broke away from the control of the temple of the moon and realized her own will. She gave half of her nothingness to Lanling and gave her imperial cultivation to Lanling, which made Lanling a real success in Imperial career.


    From now on, he is the real chaos emperor!


    For this day, she may have prepared for a long time. She was imprisoned by Lanling, and she meditated every day.


    When she understood her identity, Chen Yan was very depressed. She could not reconcile herself to being just a pair of eyes, just an observer, just a chess piece. She was so proud.


    She wants to make life meaningful, she wants to realize her life value, and she has to prove herself to Lanling.


    So she chose to be a brilliant fireworks.


    Lanling didn''t understand it before, but now it seems to understand in an instant.


    He had been blinded by anger and hatred before, but now he seems to see clearly.


    The last time Chen Yan killed him, 80% was because of the influence and interference of the Moon Temple on her will, which made her emotionally numb and cold.


    But there are also 20% of Chen Yan''s calm choice.


    Because she said that she had dreamt the night before that she killed Lanling, that Lanling was revived, and that Lanling rose.


    Therefore, she realized an adventure in the most detached way.


    It was not only Chen Yan, but even if Lanling used her most calm and wise mind to think about it, it was the best choice for Chen Yan to kill herself at that time.


    However, at that time, Chen Yan may have a calm, wise and refined mind, but Lanling was not. His thinking was full of joy, anger, hatred, even jealousy and suspicion.


    Therefore, Chen Yan''s behavior can not be forgiven.


    Now, Chen Yan still proves herself in her way. She is still so refined and wise, but she is no longer cold, but full of emotion.


    Not only for love, but also for the struggle of fate, in order to realize self-worth.


    ����


    No, No


    "Why? Why? "


    "It''s impossible? It''s impossible? "


    Moon Temple emissary October, crazy shout.


    LAN Yan Ling couldn''t believe that she should kill her head without hesitation.


    She was able to do so 11 years ago, and it should be even more so today.


    Eleven years ago, she and Lanling were in the most loving and adulterous time. Today is a cold day. The most important thing is that Lanling has imprisoned her for several months, and just now she was mercilessly broken.How could she be merciful to Lanling and get out of the control of the Moon Temple!


    Of course, bestowing nihilism blood and imperial power will certainly make Chen Yan become self and strong willed. But That''s nothing. It''s imperial power. How can she say to give up and give up?


    After defeating Lanling and pushing Lanling into the void abyss, Chen Yan, as an observer, can even replace Lanling in a long time to become the supreme leader of the sky temple.


    However, she did not choose to sacrifice herself.


    How could you be so stupid?


    Of course, she won''t know! Tens of thousands of years ago, boundless well was controlled by the temple of the moon. He lured his father, Ertian emperor, into the void vortex and was devoured by numerous empty creatures. He sacrificed himself to save the world.


    At the end of it all, the will of the temple of the moon broke away from the boundless soul of the well.


    How shocked was her heart? Perhaps from that moment on, some seeds have been planted, seeds against the temple of the moon.


    Well boundless has always been pure and holy, and loves his father. But is equal to she personally pushed her father into the abyss of death, how painful her heart is.


    So, after that, she was depressed all her life.


    At that time, perhaps her memory was not much left, but she absolutely planted the seeds of resistance in the depths of her soul.


    And this seed, finally in Chen Yan''s soul root germination.


    Let Chen Yan choose to sacrifice herself and complete Lanling!


    ����


    Lanling closed her eyes, as if to feel every trace of her soul. Every inch of the air had her light walking.


    Take a deep breath!


    What I feel is not pain, not indignation, but peace!


    His heart is flawed. The sword that Chen Yan stabbed at his chest not only pierced his heart, but also pierced his soul.


    After resurrection, his heart and soul are always missing a big hole.


    Yan Naier''s appearance made the big hole sewn up half, but there was still a gap.


    Now, Chen Yan sacrificed herself to sew up the gap, and his soul and heart became complete again.


    So he became calm.


    Look at the Moon Temple emissary October!


    October eyes tremble, immediately will be transformed into countless energy dissipated in the air to escape.


    "Want to run?" Lanling cold road.


    He came forward and grabbed her by the throat.


    Before October, it was just a shadow. Now Lanling, after getting the imperial cultivation, became a complete person in her hands in October, even if it was a life without gender.


    "I don''t care what kind of alien life you are, or were made, but now you are miserable." Lanling cold road.


    Suddenly lift October high, and then aim at his knees, smash down.


    "Click..." The skeleton of October breaks in the middle.


    "Ah..." She let out a very sad howl.


    "It turns out that you will also suffer, scream and be afraid..." Lanling sneered.


    At this time, the dragon magic island is gradually becoming thin and disappearing. In October, the emissary of the temple of the moon tried desperately to break free and escape.


    The real emperor level Lanling, holding Wuti sword in his hand, was cutting and killing wildly in October.


    "Brush, brush..."


    In a short time, Lanling cut out dozens, hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of swords!


    In October, the Moon Temple emissary was cut into tens of thousands of pieces, and the real ones were broken into pieces!


    Originally, she also has the energy heart, the energy muscle pulse. Whether it''s a foreign life or a life made out of it, in short, she has life.


    But now, under the destruction of the imperial energy of Lanling, she has died to death.


    At this time, the dragon magic island becomes more and more pale, from the actual island into light and shadow.


    And Yan chuo''er''s eyes, also gradually restored to clear, she gradually got rid of the spirit control of the temple of the moon.


    Finally


    The light and shadow of Longmo island became transparent and condensed into a bright light.


    In the air, Lanling clearly felt Chen Yan''s face as a halo, hidden in the night sky. Finally, it condensed into a meteor.


    "Whoosh..."


    The light of the dragon magic island, across the sky, completely disappeared.


    I don''t know if it''s Lanling''s illusion.


    He seemed to see the halo of Chen Yan''s face turning into a meteor across the sky and disappearing into the night sky.


    Suddenly, Yan chuo''er on the edge said: "Xiaoling, don''t be sad. This ending is very happy for Chen Yan."


    Lanling didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t need other people''s comfort at this time.


    Rock chuo''er again said: "perhaps, her life will meet you again in another way."Lanling still did not speak, just quietly looking at the night sky, looking at the moon in the sky.


    The temple of the moon!


    Take the Moon Temple and destroy it.


    Lanling has another reason!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    After returning to the kingdom of angry waves, Lanling made a plan.


    Canonize Chen Yan as the empress of Yanlong empire!


    There is a hill in the Royal Palace of Nu Lang, and there is a palace on the mountain. The king has lived in this palace since his stroke.


    Lanling was floating above the palace, and Chen Ning was lying in his arms.


    "There are many lovely and respectable people in the kingdom of angry waves." Lanling said: "he becomes the king, the Duke of Qiting, the great gaoweng, the little gaoweng, and the Chiao..."


    "Well..." Chen Ning curled up in Lanling''s arms and said, "unfortunately at that time, I played the villain role."


    Lanling said: "what''s more, they are not here now, which makes me feel particularly reluctant and lonely. As a matter of fact, when it comes to the level of a king of a country, he is better than I am in terms of personal charm. A lot of times, I''m a jerk. Selfish, domineering, narrow bastard. "


    "Well." Chen Ning agreed.


    Then, he lifted up Lanling''s clothes and bit the flesh on his chest with jade teeth, then licked it with his little tongue, and finally kissed him with his lips.


    "In your mind, what kind of person is Chen Yan?" Lanling asked.


    "I don''t know." Chen Ning said: "because I never know what she is thinking. Every time I look at her, she is not like a real person. Therefore, although she protects me in dragon academy, I still hate her. Now I think it''s not hate, it''s jealousy. "


    "Jealous of her beauty?" Lanling road.


    "No, although I''m not as beautiful as she is, it''s enough to be beautiful at my level. At least it''s no shame to stand beside you." Chen Ning said: "at that time, I didn''t know what I was jealous of her. Now I know that I envy myself and I will never reach her thought and style. When I need to look up to a person in my heart, I will choose to hate her. This is human''s bad nature. I am a vulgar woman


    Lanling smiles.


    Chen Ning turned over and rode on the waist of Lanling and said, "can you always float in the air like this?"


    Lanling said, "yes."


    Chen Ning said, "if I strip off, will I be seen by others?"


    "No Lanling road.


    Then, an energy shield appeared around the two people''s bodies. The inside could see the outside, but the outside could not see the inside.


    Then, Chen Yan took off her clothes, leaned down and said, "I don''t want to be a substitute for anyone, but I''m also a surname, so this time I''d like you to treat me as Chen Yan. Of course, I''m not as good in bed as she is. Don''t be disgusted


    Then Chen Ning deeply kisses Lanling''s lips.


    ����


    After making love with Chen Ning, Lanling left the kingdom of angry waves, went to the barrier of heaven and earth, passed through the gap of the devil prison, and entered the heaven and earth demon tower.


    "Manager of the demon prison, last time I ordered to destroy two demon towers, two dragon heaven and earth demon towers, which tore many cracks in the plane. Did it cause great consequences?" Lanling asked.


    The governor of the demon prison said: "master, the four destroyed demon towers are still under reconstruction, and many cracks are barely closed. However, there are serious consequences. Some of the void creatures have escaped. "


    "Within the barrier of heaven and earth?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes." "It floats in the earth earth barrier energy field. Because this field is very special, it spreads very slowly," said the warden


    Lan Ling asked, "how long will it take for them to spread to the real world?"


    "About two years," said the prison manager


    Lanling said: "if not, how long will it take for them to devour and destroy the whole dragon demon planet?"


    "About two and a half years at most," said the warden, who was silent for a moment


    Two and a half years, that is to say, the world will be completely destroyed in two and a half years.


    "Besides sacrificing myself to control these inanimate creatures and bring them back into their own void abyss, what other way to save them?" Lanling asked.


    "I don''t know." The devil prison administrator said.


    ����


    "Demon star, in two and a half years, the nether creatures will devour the whole dragon demon planet. What do you think I should do?" Lanling asked.


    "I don''t know, master." Demon star way.


    Lanling asked, "do you think it''s great to sacrifice his life and save the Dragon demon planet?"


    "Great." Demon star way.


    Lanling said, "do you want me to be so great?"


    The demon star was silent for a moment and said, "no hope."


    Lanling said, "why?"


    The demon star said: "heroes are all dead, and those who can finally achieve great achievements are not heroes."


    Lanling did not speak again.


    Yes, the great emperor is great, but Lanling will not follow suit.


    ����


    Lanling once again shuttles through numerous space fissures, and once again comes to the earth''s inner space, in front of this void whirlpool.Last time, it was here that opened a huge gap, and the void creatures rushed out to devour the whole world directly in the earth''s core. The great emperor of heaven jumped down and controlled countless empty creatures.


    Not long ago, Lanling was attached to this whirlpool, following it in the opposite direction.


    Now Lanling just wants to feel any call of the great emperor.


    "Whoosh..." Lanling finger a little, released a burst of energy into the void vortex.


    In an instant, the energy is completely consumed.


    This energy is a message. Lanling''s message to the great emperor of heaven is: I am your successor. Can you tell me anything?


    After the energy was swallowed up, the news naturally reached the soul of the great emperor.


    After waiting for a long time, the whole void vortex began to expand and become turbulent.


    Then there was a howl of anguish from the whole space of the earth.


    "Pain, torture Pain, torture


    In this way, repeatedly, without any other words.


    The will of the great emperor of heaven has reached the end and will soon collapse. The reason why the whole void creature has not rushed out is because it is trapped, but because the soul of the great emperor completely suppresses these empty creatures according to its own instinct.


    However, the great emperor had been unable to reply any news of Lanling soberly, and he was infinitely close to destruction.


    Soon, his soul will be completely dissipated and become a part of countless empty creatures.


    ����


    Return to the ground again!


    GUI ling''er is riding around Lanling''s neck and wandering in the mountains. She''s ten years old, and riding on her father''s neck is something that only four or five-year-old children can do, but she is really arrogant.


    GUI qinshao, with a sword in his hand, walked in front of Lanling.


    She and Lanling climbed the mountain on the side of Nujiang River. Lanling and his only remaining samurai of soxhi family were trapped on this mountain, and Suo Khan''s clothes and tens of thousands of rebels surrounded them.


    At that time, Lanling made more than 100 flying umbrellas and flew directly across the Nujiang River.


    Climbing to the top of the mountain, looking at the rushing Nu River below, GUI ling''er said, "Dad, is this the place where you and your mother fall in love?"


    "No Lanling road.


    GUI linger said, "where did you and your mother fall in love?"


    Lanling said: "maybe it started in the dungeon."


    GUI ling''er said: "Wow, you are all arrested, and then share weal and woe in the dungeon. My father must take good care of my mother, moved her mother, and agreed to his father''s pursuit."


    GUI Qin Shao immediately glanced at Lanling.


    She and Soren never seriously fell in love with each other. Soren abused her to the point of doubting life again and again, but she could not talk to her daughter.


    Lanling released GUI ling''er and returned to the human kingdom. In less than a month, guiling''er had grown a large part, and was no longer as thin as before.


    "This is where Dad first flew." Lanling said: "at that time, dad was surrounded by many people, tens of thousands of people surrounded dad, more than 100 people. My mother''s home is opposite the Nujiang River. My father wants to go to my mother, so I can only fly there. Then my father flew over. It was the first flight, and let us escape from the sky. "


    "Wow, how romantic!" Guilinger road.


    GUI qinshao''s face turned red because Lanling flew over the Nujiang River. After arriving at Linhai City, what he suffered was not salvation and warmth, but humiliation and hostility.


    "Dad, why did you bring mom and me here today?" Guilinger road.


    Lanling said, "Dad wants to learn to fly here again..."


    "Once again, get out of the way." This is what Lanling said in his heart, not directly.


    Lanling put GUI ling''er''s little hand in Gui qinshao''s hand and said, "I''ll follow my mother home in a moment, and let her take you to the place where she lived when she was a child."


    "Good." GUI Ling Er clapped his hands and said, "Dad, what about you?"


    "Dad''s going to see a place." Lanling road.


    "Where to go?" GUI ling''er asked.


    Lanling said with a smile, "Dad is going to see the moon."


    GUI ling''er opened her eyes wide, and said with her head on the side, "Dad is deceiving. The moon can''t go up at all."


    She''s still smart. She doesn''t say it''s day, so there''s no moon.


    Lanling gently pinches GUI qinshao''s ears, which makes her feel soft.


    "Gone." Lanling leans down and kisses Chen Yan''s mouth.


    And then


    "Whoosh..."


    Lanling, the great emperor of chaos, turned into a star and flew towards the moon in the sky.


    It''s like a rocket, like a meteor.


    He became a bright light, farther and farther away from the Dragon demon planet.GUI ling''er looked at the sky in disbelief. She thought her father was joking, but she didn''t think it was really flying to the sky and the moon.


    It''s so romantic and gorgeous.


    GUI Ling er said with a smile, "Mom, dad is so handsome. No wonder you fall in love with her."


    GUI qinshao smiles gently, and then looks at the distant Lanling, which turns into a streamer in the sky, and finally disappears into the boundless sky.


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    The volume of the Dragon demon planet is much larger than that of the earth. The moon here is far away from the Dragon demon planet. According to the calculation of Lanling, it should be more than 700000 kilometers.


    This distance is not a problem for Lanling.


    Lanling turns into a ray of light. It can fly tens of times the speed of sound, tens of thousands of meters per second. It can fly 700000 kilometers in just one day and one night.


    When flying out of a million meters, Lanling suddenly felt weak.


    At this time, he knew that he had completely broken away from the energy field of dragon demon planet. Before that, he could control the whole dragon demon planet and get endless energy. After breaking away from this energy field, he could only rely on the blood energy in his body.


    Lanling pauses, floats in the air and looks at the Dragon demon planet.


    The planet with life is incomparably beautiful from the sky. In particular, dragon and demon planet is also 60% or 70% covered by sea water, crystal clear as if it is a mysterious emerald.


    In the sky, the earth is blue, while in the sky, the Dragon demon planet is green.


    However, there is a huge gap in the middle of the Dragon demon planet, which completely destroys the beauty, that is, the falling place.


    From the sky, the falling land is more clear, and the large part in the middle of the whole dragon demon planet is completely missing.


    Of course, the whole dragon demon planet still looks like a complete circle, because the surface of the falling place is covered with a strange blue and black color.


    The falling land is really bigger than Lanling imagined, and the missing part accounts for nearly one sixth of the volume of the whole dragon demon planet.


    Lanling floated in the air to observe the dragon and demon planet and observe the falling place for half an hour.


    "Whoosh..."


    Lanling once again flies in the direction of the moon.


    ����


    Only 20 hours later, the moon has completely entered Lanling''s view, getting bigger and bigger.


    Of course, this is the moon of dragon demon.


    In terms of volume, it is about half the size of the earth and larger, so it is also a huge planet.


    From the surface of the Dragon demon planet, there are two moons. However, it will be found that there is only one moon in the sky, and the other is just the reflection of the moon in space.


    Floating hundreds of thousands of meters high, Lanling overlooks the whole moon.


    Lonely, cold, dark!


    The whole moon has no life, no buildings, no plants, no water!


    All in all, it was a completely dead moon, covered only by endless darkness.


    "Whoosh..."


    Lanling speeds up and lands on the moon.


    Here, there is a vast expanse of dark rocks.


    There are plains, twisted gullies and mountains more than 100000 meters high.


    the terrain is as like as two peas, but Lan Ling can see that every inch of rock is exactly the same as Dragon Island.


    Every inch of rock contains extremely powerful energy.


    At that time, Longmo Island, only tens of thousands of square kilometers, was enough to form a powerful energy plane, which had no advantage in suppressing Lanling, the chaotic emperor.


    And here is the energy field of the whole planet, which is more than billions of times the size of longmagic island.


    Reaching the surface of the moon, Lanling really felt that he was infinitely small, and the energy in his body was really like a drop in the ocean.


    Even under the suppression of the lunar energy field, his original blood force could not be released.


    This is the real hostile plane!


    Lanling walked on the moon, across the ravines, across the plains, climbed the mountains.


    Trying to find any trace of life, traces of the temple of the moon.


    But Not at all.


    It shouldn''t be!


    Lanling has seen the moon through the eyes of the ghost king. In a desolate area, there is a complex of buildings, which is beautiful and mysterious. This is the temple of the moon.


    According to the memory in his mind, Lanling trudged on the moon to find the building complex that the ghost King''s eye saw.


    He even has to rely on his own legs, to measure every land on the moon, to find the Moon Temple.


    To this end, Lanling even used the method of separation.


    Two, four, eight


    In the end, Lanling evolved thousands of avatars, then scattered in different directions, and began to search for the lunar temple on the lunar surface.


    One day, two days, three days


    Thirty five days have passed!


    The thousands of avatars of Lanling have visited every land on the surface of the moon. They have never let go of any ravine, mountain or cave.


    However Nothing!


    The whole moon is dead and cold.


    There is no trace of life, no buildings, no human beings.Lanling also found the eye of the ghost king, and saw the location of the building complex, that sunken plain, surrounded by a circle of high mountains.


    However, when Lanling got there, it was completely empty.


    Is the temple of the moon, like the temple of the sky, in the center of the earth?


    As a result, several thousand avatars of Lanling turned into energy light and penetrated into the earth''s center of the moon from all directions.


    The energy field here is so strong that Lanling''s drilling is very difficult and consumes countless energy.


    But still nothing!


    From the ground to the center of the earth, nothing. There is no space crack, there is no plane torn by the energy war, in short, there is nothing.


    The heart of the earth is empty.


    ����


    In the past month, Lanling has thoroughly studied the whole moon from inside to outside, and still has nothing to gain!


    Really nothing!


    However, this result is not unexpected. This time he came to the moon, just to explore the way, put himself in the ground to feel the energy field of the moon.


    Of course he knew that the temple of the moon could never have been found so easily.


    Now, 80% of the energy in Lanling''s body has been consumed, and the remaining 20% is only enough to return to dragon demon planet. If you don''t go back, you may never go back.


    Although the moon''s energy is incomparably powerful, it is not his plane, not the energy he can occasionally swallow up.


    Finally, looking at the moon, Lanling turned into a light and left the moon and returned to the Dragon demon planet.


    ����


    This time, when he returned to Longmo planet, Lanling did not go to the kingdom of angry waves, nor did he go to find his wife and children. Instead, he came to the ancient city of Tianmo and came to the clothes Tomb of the great emperor of heaven.


    In the hall of demons, Lanling meditates quietly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One after another from the childless book of heaven, from the butcher God out of the magic sword fly out, naive and seductive around Lanling.


    "Master Is it very sad? "


    "Master, don''t be sad..."


    Every one of them exhaled like orchid, trying to please Lanling, winding around him, kissing him and touching him.


    These days, witch, like a servant, more like a pet.


    They are very attached to the pet.


    Lanling opened the wordless Tianshu in his hand, and there was still no content.


    When Lanling finished the temple of the sky, there was nothing to learn about the wordless Tianshu of the great emperor.


    When Lanling left Longmo island and became a real emperor level strong man, Lanling once again understood the wordless heavenly book, but still got nothing!


    Before that, Lanling went to the moon, and then realized the wordless Tianshu, still nothing.


    The wordless heavenly book and the Wuti sword are really empty. There is nothing there!


    Seeing Lanling worried and frowning, it seemed that the evil maids would be heartbroken. They tried their best to please Lanling.


    Lanling carefully looked at these days, each of them was so beautiful, and every one was so pure.


    They are all energy life, but they are flesh and blood. Every face is different, but every face is so beautiful. Each pair of eyes is full of aura and beauty, as if there is no darkness.


    Lanling closed his eyes and began to think.


    Let these days the witch carefully kiss his face and body!


    ����


    Pay attention to a problem!


    There are two moons in the sky from the ground of dragon demon planet. But really to the sky, there is only one moon in the sky, and the other moon seems to be just the reflection of the moon''s energy!


    So


    Is the temple of the moon in this energy reflection?


    It''s very possible!


    But how does the reflection of the moon go? Once it''s out of the plane of dragon and demon, it''s gone.


    Can''t see it. Can''t find it?


    So how to get there?


    All of a sudden, Lanling thought of another problem, which was a very strange and absurd fantasy on earth!


    It has been suggested that the earth once had a huge split, and about one sixth of the earth was separated from the earth. One sixth of these turned out to be the moon, and the earth, with its powerful self-healing ability, once again restored its integrity and roundness.


    Of course, there is no basis for this theory.


    However, this kind of wild fantasy is very suitable for dragon and devil planet.


    Because dragon demon is missing a large piece, which is exactly one sixth of the size of the whole planet.


    And the moon in the sky is just one sixth of the volume of dragon demon planet.


    Of course, the missing part of the falling ground is not round. However, this part is likely to become a circle after long-term evolution.Then, it is necessary for Lanling to have a bold fantasy!


    There is no moon in this world, because a big explosion of the planet makes the appearance of falling land. One sixth of the block split off and flew to the sky at high speed. After flying out for more than 700000 kilometers, the potential energy generated by the explosion stopped. Once again, one sixth of the block was captured by the gravity of dragon and demon planet and became its satellite, that is, the moon!


    The moon is the missing part of the falling land.


    Well, the way to the temple of the moon may not be on the moon, but in the inner energy field of the falling land!


    Suddenly, Lanling was suddenly enlightened!


    Yes, that''s the secret of the moon!


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "Gone..." Lanling road.


    "Has the master figured it out?" The heavenly demons said happily.


    Lanling nodded.


    These fairy maids clapped their hands happily, offered a kiss, and then flew into the wordless book of heaven like a butterfly.


    Lanling takes the wordless Tianshu of the great emperor of heaven and the sword of Tu Shen Mie to the falling place.


    ����


    A day later, Lanling revisited the former place and came to the border of the fallen place.


    "Hoo..."


    Once again, Lanling entered the land of fall, the most terrifying place in the world, the absolute forbidden zone of life.


    It is here that Lanling meets the half of the demon void energy with boundless well. Lanling thought about the origin of this woman many times, and almost guessed her identity. However, she didn''t think that she was sent here by the emperor erdian.


    At this time, the falling place, as usual, is full of energy storms and distorted space.


    The last time Lanling was in the falling place, it was a life of death. Like a boat in the rough sea, it was totally out of control at any time. Countless times it was broken to pieces and countless times it came back to life.


    This time, Lanling, with its chaotic blood and imperial accomplishments, has stood still in the face of this terrible energy storm.


    Close your eyes and take a breath.


    Sure enough, the energy breath here is totally different from that outside, and the same as that on the moon and Longmo island. Or not exactly the same, but the roots and bones are the same.


    This further proves Lanling''s view that today''s moon is likely to be part of the Dragon demon planet, one sixth of the split.


    How did the falling land come from?


    It is said that the ancient dragon and the ancient demons fought fiercely, which nearly tore up the whole planet and caused the fall of the earth.


    Now it seems that this is probably just a shocking lie.


    Lanling releases an energy shield to wrap his body, especially to protect the wordless heavenly book and Tu Shen Mie magic sword.


    Then, he completely drifted with the current and let the energy storm blow him anywhere.


    At this time, in the terrible energy storm, in the terrible twisted space, in the terrible space cracks, it can not hurt him at all.


    In this way, he cruised the whole falling place, fully feeling the place.


    He was the only one in the whole falling land, and he floated around like this.


    And his brain, he was thinking all the time.


    ����


    There is no doubt that the origin of the moon has been fully understood, so he must have not only visited the fallen place once or twice, but even found the way to the temple of the moon.


    Therefore, in all kinds of rumors, the great emperor of heaven disappeared on the eve of the war on the temple of the moon.


    Of course, there is an exaggeration in this paragraph, that is, the war on the Moon Temple!


    The great emperor of Ertian is greater than Lanling, and even more majestic, but in terms of cultivation and blood, he is not as good as Lanling.


    Lanling not only has imperial energy cultivation, but also has chaotic blood. Even if Lanling is so powerful, it can''t be said to fight for the Moon Temple, but just go to the Moon Temple.


    But in any case, Lanling firmly believes that, for the time being at least, the great emperor Er Tian is far greater than him.


    Because all the roads he has gone through are those of the great emperor.


    It was he who discovered the way to the temple of the moon. However, just as he was preparing to go to the temple of the moon, the well appeared in front of him, telling the fact that the Dragon demon planet was about to be destroyed by empty creatures. He decided to sacrifice himself to save the world. But before that, he exiled the boundless blood of the well to the falling place, just unwilling to be used by the sky temple, and then went to his tomb to write a wordless Tianshu, leaving a butcher God destroying magic sword.


    In this way, floating in the falling land, Lanling opened the wordless Tianshu.


    Suddenly, there is content on the wordless heavenly book, and it is a three-dimensional energy map.


    The internal structure of the whole falling place is completely in the three-dimensional energy map of the wordless Tianshu. And the center of the three-dimensional map is the sign of a door.


    The great emperor has made it clear that to reach the gate is the way to the temple of the moon.


    Lanling controls its own direction and flies in the falling land. Sometimes it goes against the energy storm, and sometimes it follows the energy storm. It seems to be drifting with the tide, and seems to be at ease.


    In this way, I don''t know how long I''ve been flying, and I don''t know how long I''ve been drifting.


    Lanling came to the absolute center of the falling place.


    Here is the gate position of the three-dimensional energy map on the wordless heavenly book.


    Logically, there is a door to the temple of the moon, but it is still empty.


    It''s really nothing!


    There is no energy storm, no distorted space, as if the center of a tornado is peaceful instead.The land of falling is full of terrible tearing, twisting, and any life that comes in will be shattered and destroyed. However, only the central position, always calm to the extreme, not even a trace of wind.


    But what about the door to the temple of the moon?


    And at this time, one after another from the sky without words from the book of heaven fly out.


    Dozens, hundreds, thousands!


    After they come out, they are confused for a while, and then they seem to recall that something in their brain is activated.


    "Oh, I remember. It was here that we were created by the master."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    "Even the soul can''t survive in the falling land. There are broken soul fragments everywhere. The master condenses one by one, and then uses the energy of the falling place to create our muscles and bodies."


    "What are we going to do?"


    "Yes, yes, gates of demons, gates of demons!"


    Innumerable heavenly demons giggled and laughed, surrounded by Lanling, offering incense and kissing one after another: "master, we are going to fulfill our mission!"


    "It''s so happy to be with the host during this period of time..."


    "Goodbye, master..."


    "Take care, master..."


    "Master, remember to visit us often!"


    Then, these days, the enchantress smiles and happily turns into countless energy rays and flies towards the dark place.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Countless days of witches gathered in the air, engraved out a door.


    Gate of demons!


    When Lanling saw them for the first time, it was on the gate of a flash of huge demons, like countless jade statues.


    Now, once again, they have become a door, the door to the Moon Temple.


    This is their mission!


    Their long and short life is over!


    Although it is a sacrifice to unite into the gate of demons, there is no solemn and stirring at all. These pure and beautiful fairies, laughing and giggling, have become part of the gate of demons one after another.


    Just like monarch butterflies, it takes several generations of efforts to leap thousands of miles, mountains and rivers, to their fateful place for winter, and to continue the whole race.


    And these lovely and pure fairies, their lifelong mission is to gather the gate of the demons and let Lanling go to the temple of the moon!


    In the countless days of the fairy''s laughter, lovely voice.


    Everything was quiet again.


    A crystal clear gate of the devil stands in front of Lanling.


    Lanling didn''t know if this was the closest time for the Lord of demon stars to the temple of the moon.


    However, it took nearly 30000 years to sacrifice more than ten generations of demon star masters.


    The struggle of the great emperor of heaven, the struggle of the great bad luck, and the struggle of the Dragon Emperor.


    Finally, all the efforts of all people are condensed on the body of the chaotic emperor Lanling, opening a door to the Moon Temple!


    Before Lanling was selfish and arbitrary.


    Now, he really feels a sense of mission.


    The Lord of several generations of demon stars really sacrificed their lives just like the monarch butterfly, just to let the last generation of monarch butterflies go to their fateful place before winter.


    The door in front of me is also the sacrifice of several generations of demon star masters and emperors. Among them, the least important is Lanling''s own struggle.


    True sense of mission!


    Lanling took a deep breath and told himself that from now on, he would no longer live entirely for himself.


    Step forward and gently push open the door of the demon.


    A flash of light in his eyes.


    Can see, just a group of dazzling light, as if it is a pillar of light, but also as a ladder to the sky.


    Lanling keeps flying up and up along this energy light ladder.


    Both sides, as if countless light and shadow changes.


    The yesterday of history, the day before yesterday, the day before yesterday, are all in these backward image changes.


    It''s changing too fast, too strange, too mysterious. It seems that the history of the whole dragon demon planet for tens of thousands of years is in these pictures.


    Lanling is only responsible for memory, not for interpretation.


    Because everything is too fast, write it down first.


    Fly, fly, fly


    Flying tens of thousands of miles


    Lanling left the falling land and came to the air outside.


    The sky here is the same as the sky of dragon demon planet, but it is not a plane any more.


    The crazy explosion of countless years ago created two independent planes in this region. One is the real world of dragon demon planet, and the other is the static world of destroyed moment.


    Looking up to the sky, there are still two moons!


    "Whoosh..."Lanling turned into a ray of light and flew towards the moon again.


    After 20 hours of flight!


    There is only one moon in front of us, and the other moon has disappeared.


    But this time, the moon in front of us is the reflection of the energy, not the moon that we have been to before.


    Floating above the moon, Lanling can clearly see the buildings on the moon.


    There, is the temple of the moon!


    After the efforts and sacrifices of several generations of demon star masters, Lanling finally found the Moon Temple.


    Finally arrived at the temple of the moon!


    ����


    Note: the second one is to send it to you. Please ask for support. I will go home after 10:00 this evening, so the update is especially late. Sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    In the middle of the mountains on the moon is a plain. On the plain, there are dense classical architectural complex, beautiful, row after row.


    As expected, it was the building complex that the ghost King''s eye saw!


    Lanling is slowly falling in the middle of this building group!


    There was no sound, no smoke.


    Into the middle of the hall, stroking the ground, stroking the walls, stroking the carved columns, all of which are energetic materials.


    Lanling said with a smile: "on the earth, the moon has a Guanghan palace. It is said that on the moon, there are Qionglouyuyu buildings, and the high place is extremely cold. I didn''t expect it would be... "


    There is still no response.


    Lanling went to the throne of the main hall and was surprised, but did not sit on it.


    "No one?" Lanling yelled.


    There is still no response.


    "I killed your messenger in October. Don''t you intend to come and settle accounts with me?" Lanling asked.


    Still no one responded!


    Lanling pulled out the sword of Tu Shen Mie and slashed wildly at the hall.


    In an instant, the pillars and throne of the whole hall were chopped to pieces.


    However, no one paid attention to it.


    Next, I found the whole palace, even if there was no ghost.


    Although the energy reflection of the moon has been found and the temple of the moon has been found, it is still empty.


    Therefore, Lanling plans to do the most stupid work again, digging from the ground with the butcher''s sword.


    This is the reflection of the moon''s energy. Everything here is energetic, including Lanling himself and his sword in his hand, so it''s very difficult to dig.


    Dig more than 10000 meters a day.


    One day, two days, three days, ten days


    This kind of excavation is actually an energy damage. Lanling uses his own blood energy to tear apart the energetic material of the moon.


    Twenty days later, Lanling dug 200000 meters, 200 kilometers deep.


    But still nothing.


    What''s more, he''s running out of energy, leaving only the energy to return to the Dragon demon planet. If you don''t go back, you''ll never go back.


    Last time, Lanling gave up the search and returned to the Dragon demon planet.


    And this time, Lanling cut his own way!


    If you can''t go back, you won''t go back. Anyway, I''ve already said goodbye to my family on Dragon demon planet.


    Dig crazily!


    Twenty one days, twenty-two days


    It took 25 days to dig, 500 miles deep on the fully energetic moon.


    Still nothing.


    No energy fluctuations were felt, no life was found.


    Thirty days of digging!


    Thirty five days!


    In the end, he dug eight hundred miles deep.


    Still nothing.


    How to describe the energy matter here? If Lanling is not a strong emperor, he can''t dig through an inch. Every inch here is equivalent to the energy wall of the barrier between heaven and earth, and has been fully materialized.


    Lanling, however, has dug eight hundred miles.


    Then, his blood energy completely exhausted, still nothing to gain.


    He closed his eyes and went straight to sleep.


    ����


    When I wake up again!


    He is already in a world full of dreams. He lay in a crystal dome, overlooking the whole world below.


    It''s a fantastic mega city.


    Countless tall buildings, countless dense flying cars. The whole city is three-dimensional, which is very similar to the ancient city of Tianmo built by erdian emperor.


    If there is no accident, this is a civilized world in the inner space of the moon, and the ancient city of demons is in the belly of a mountain.


    Tianmo ancient city is only tens of thousands of meters, and the world in front of us is a circle with a diameter of nearly ten thousand miles. It''s ten thousand miles from the bottom to the top of the world.


    The world has both beautiful buildings and high-rise buildings.


    Lanling saw the Skytrain, the subway, numerous fluorescent billboards, and countless stereoscopic lights and shadows.


    This is an incomparably prosperous, extremely powerful, incomparably modern super energy civilization.


    The level of civilization here, in any respect, is far higher than that of the earth.


    Lanling sits up!


    A shadow money came over!


    Is it October?


    looks as like as two peas in October. She has the same graceful and graceful figure but no gender characteristics and no face.


    "I''m not October, just like her, I''m just an energy life created." The energy life says, "you can call me November if you like.""This is the temple of the moon?" Lanling asked.


    November said: "to be precise, it is the civilized world under the rule of the Moon Temple, the super civilization world. I''ll take you out if you don''t mind? "


    Then, a small spaceship flew over and boarded the boat with Lanling in November.


    "Whoosh..."


    The spaceship began to dive fast underground, and the speed was so fast that everything around it could not be seen clearly.


    "The whole moon civilization world, with a population of 1.8 billion, is too crowded. Therefore, the temple Council decided to strive to reduce the population of lunar civilization to 500 million within 1000 years." November said, "here we are!"


    The ship stopped flying underground.


    "The lunar civilization world is divided into nine layers, from the lowest to the highest, covering a total of 4900 Li." November said, "we are now at the bottom of human civilization."


    Lanling said, "we are now in the center of the inner space of the moon?"


    November said: "yes, it is also the largest cross-sectional area and the most populous area. It is the bottom poor of the whole human society, with a population of about 500 million, accounting for more than half of the human population."


    Lanling said: "human society accounts for half of the inner space of the moon. What about the other half?"


    "Demon world, of course." November said: "we are stepping on the most solid energy ground, which completely separates the demons from human beings. The northern hemisphere is human, and the southern hemisphere is the demon race. We have a clear distinction. The well water does not invade the river. "


    Lanling said, "who is the highest ruling layer of the demon clan?"


    November said: "of course, it is also the supreme Temple Council. Half of its members are human beings and half are demons. You might as well visit the world. "


    Spaceships shuttle between countless high-rise buildings.


    There are countless factories, countless shops, countless institutions.


    The tall buildings here are as many as several hundred stories.


    October said: "this first layer of civilian world, with a total area of 15 million square kilometers and a sky height of 50000 meters, has 500 million people at the bottom and more energy robots. Their responsibility is like countless worker ants to produce all the materials needed by the whole world."


    Lanling gathered his eyes and saw that there were countless people working hard, pure manual workers.


    The materials produced were transported away by numerous giant flying ships.


    "About a thousand years ago, we had produced energy life robots that could completely replace the lower level of the civilian population, so the Parliament at that time had proposed a large number of population reduction proposals, but they were rejected thousands of times. About three years ago, this resolution was finally passed, reducing the total population of demons and humans to 500 million in the next millennium. " November road.


    "Let''s go to the second floor..."


    Spaceship fast shuttle, to the second level of human civilization on the moon!


    "The second floor covers an area of 11 million square kilometers, with a sky height of 80000 meters and a population of 200 million. They are engaged in the most basic mental work, such as completing the basic design of large-scale energy machines and large-scale energy weapons. They are intellectuals at the bottom of energy civilization. " November.


    Next, in November, I took Lanling to the third floor, the fourth floor, the fifth floor, the sixth floor


    All the way to the ninth world!


    In the third world, there are martial arts people. In the fourth layer, there are engineers of high energy civilization, in the fifth layer there are high energy manipulators, and in the sixth layer are meditators, artists, top energy civilization designers, etc.


    The seventh floor lives the top martial arts masters, and the eighth floor lives the high sacrifice masters.


    The ninth layer is the supreme Temple Council, which is the Supreme Master of the super energy civilization of the whole moon.


    In a word, the whole moon super energy civilization is a world with extremely clear hierarchy, and even no one can surpass it.


    This is also a super developed energy civilization, even beyond the imagination of countless people.


    This world, even in the earth''s Hollywood science fiction film also can''t see.


    The means of communication here, the energy brain, the super spaceship, the space shuttle, the flying boat, the energy robot and so on.


    This is a developed civilization that can shock people to speechless and jaw dropping.


    A super civilization that will make people feel infinitely small!


    ����


    After seeing the nine story world of super energy civilization on the moon, I finally returned to the top of the giant energy dome.


    November said, "Lord Lanling, how do you feel after reading it?"


    Lanling said: "it is a hundred years ahead of the world of dragons and demons on the ground, but only one hundred years."


    This is a word, a look out of November.


    Obviously, this is definitely not the answer the temple of the moon wants.


    Lanling was not hit and did not feel extremely small, but with a sneer and sarcasm.November suddenly said with a smile: "Lord Lanling, the great bad luck once wanted to develop high energy civilization, but you also saw that..."


    The evil capital of the great bad luck was destroyed by the power of the stars in the temple of the moon.


    November put up a smile and said: "the dragon and demon world belongs to our low civilization world, and it is not allowed to explore higher energy civilization. Otherwise, it will be a disaster waiting for you. I hope you can pay attention to this and correct the current mistakes! Otherwise, the power of the next star may soon come to your world. "


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Lanling laughs wildly and finally laughs wildly.


    "What a low civilization." Lanling began to applaud: "no wonder the temple of the moon did not even send a priest, but just sent you such an energy life to contact me."


    November said: "although I belong to energy life, I serve the Secretariat of the temple Council. Strictly speaking, I am a citizen of level 5. I come to receive you with equal status."


    "Wow..." Lanling laughed and said, "I, the chaotic emperor, is actually a five level citizen. It''s really amazing. The moon energy civilization is divided into nine levels, and I, the chaos emperor, are five level citizens, ha ha ha


    November said: "in fact, it is because you are the supreme monarch of the dragon and demon planet that you are designated as the fifth level citizen level, otherwise you will not be able to reach this level."


    "Fart your mother..." Lanling spit directly.


    "Although you come from a lower civilization, you are a monarch after all. Please pay attention to your quality and manners. You are indeed unworthy of the treatment of class five citizens for your vulgar appearance."


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Lanling shrugged his crotch and said, "you don''t have gender characteristics. You don''t have a hole in the sun. Otherwise, I will let you understand what quality and manners are."


    November was even more disgusted and said coldly, "Sir Lanling, I hope you don''t break the pot. The ignorant are fearless, and the humble are invincible. This is not feasible in our world. Although you are the great chaos, you leave your plane and come to the moon energy civilization. You are nothing. In terms of pure force, there are countless people who can destroy you! You are really worthless in front of us, so please put away your pretentious overlord mask. You come from the earth, you should know the history of the earth. When the European colonists entered America, what was the mentality of the armed modern army in the face of a primitive tribal chief? What kind of mentality do we have now? Any act that seems to be domineering is like the war dance of the primitive tribal chief, taking out some organs to urinate and trying to expel the enemy. Gross, unbearable, mean, disgusting are all adjectives


    "A sense of superiority, a great sense of superiority." Lanling said: "as an energy life, as a mass-produced tool, your logic and adaptability are pretty good. But then listen to me, will you? "


    "All ears!" November said: "just as a colonist pretends to listen to the chief of a primitive tribe, he may not understand or care about the crude and primitive language."


    Lanling said: "first of all, the so-called lunar super energy civilization is not a colonist, but is of the same origin and origin as the people on the dragon and demon planet. On the purely human race, who is not high, who is not low. Do you agree with that? "


    November said, "yes!"


    Lanling said: "second, the so-called super energy civilization of the moon, whether it''s the demons here or the people here, are all escapees, right? Despicable escapist, isn''t it? You were originally part of the Dragon demon planet, but with the outbreak of the doomsday crisis of the Dragon demon planet, and with the virtual creatures to devour the whole dragon demon planet. You condense the energy of the dragon and demon planet in one place, split one sixth of the planet, fly out of space and become the moon, thus completely free from the threat of virtual life, right? Therefore, the fall of the land is the ancient gods and Demons and ancient dragons all belong to the explosion, this is absolutely disgusting shameless shocking lies. The truth is, when the catastrophe of the Dragon demon planet came, a part of the so-called advanced people on this planet split one sixth of the planet into the moon and escaped from the mother star. Perhaps there were thousands or tens of thousands of them at that time. All in all, you escaped, leaving most of you on dragonville to die. Am I right about that? "


    November said, "very right."


    Lanling said: "then, you tens of thousands of people in the lunar space, countless years have passed, and now it has grown to more than one billion people. But you still want to control dragon demon planet. Why? "


    November said, "guess?"


    Lanling said: "I think it''s the same thing. You moon should not only completely get rid of the crisis of the virtual life. But it also needs the gravity of dragon and demon planet, once the dragon and demon planet is completely devoured by void creatures. Your moon will be captured by the gravity of another planet, which may be a devastating disaster for you. Therefore, you need the Dragon demon planet to operate fragmentary there, but you absolutely do not allow it to develop into a higher civilization. It''s better to stay as primitive as ever, right? "


    November said, "yes, that''s right. We need demons and humans on Dragon demon planet to live like pigs and dogs. Ignorance is the only way to be happy. Those who want to touch the high energy civilization will be wiped out. You are now in the Empire of the dragon, the trend of the empire is very dangerous. "


    Lanling said: "so, you have to control the sky temple with one hand, and the master of demon star with the other hand. Let the Dragon demon planet always be in the middle of a great war. Today, human beings will fight against demons. Tomorrow, demons will fight against humans. You will come and go, you will destroy me and I will destroy you. In short, we can''t fight against civilization. The only role of dragon and demon planet is to provide gravity for the moon civilization, right? ""Yes." November road.


    Lanling said, "but you need a person with strong will and brain energy. Because the virtual creatures are spreading and developing every day. Every twenty or thirty thousand years, you need a demon emperor or a dragon emperor to sacrifice themselves, control these virtual creatures to curl up in the void abyss and not swallow up the whole dragon demon planet, right? "


    "Yes." November said: "now the temple of the moon, half of them are demons and half of them are human beings. As early as when the crisis of extermination came, we had already made peace with both hands and developed together. So we don''t care whether the Lord of the demon star is the devil emperor or the Dragon Emperor. There are only two things we care about. The first is that dragon and demon can''t develop advanced energy civilization. Second, both the Dragon Emperor and the devil emperor should sacrifice themselves to suppress those void creatures when necessary. With their own souls, be their souls, and let them remain dormant. "


    Lanling said, "what''s your purpose? It can''t last forever


    November said: "our ultimate mission is to develop the ninth generation of energy civilization, so that the moon can become a giant space warship, which can jump in space, completely far away from the starry sky dominated by the void, and go to the absolutely safe galaxy, so as to redevelop our brilliant and brilliant civilization."


    "Good goals, great goals." Lanling said: "your goal, should not be the earth? Otherwise, how can you continuously bring the human beings of the earth here? "


    One of the fans of November laughed and did not answer.


    Lanling said, "but have you ever thought about it? Your lunar civilization is indeed much more developed and more powerful than ours, perhaps tens of thousands of times, or hundreds of millions of times. But as I said, you are only one hundred years ahead of us, two or three hundred years at most. Just give us a hundred years, and we can be as developed as you are. "


    "Impossible." "Ninety nine percent of the energy of the whole dragon demon planet has been taken away by us and condensed on the moon," he said in November. What''s left on Draco is just a pile of debris, which can only breed you lower races


    Lanling said with a smile: "on earth, once worthless sand has become the CPU and the core of modern scientific and technological civilization. Once worthless water may even become an endless source of energy. Civilization is such a thing, who can say it clearly. "


    November said: "maybe it is, but you have not even reached the third level of energy civilization. How can you cross the ten level civilization and catch up with us?"


    Lanling said: "we can change our thinking. I can''t do it alone, but there are more than a billion people who will continue to think and come out of a new energy civilization. You are confined to the interior of the moon, and it is natural that civilization reaches a bottleneck. How many years have you been here? Tens of thousands of years, or more? But you are just a few hundred years ahead of us. Maybe 30000 years ago, maybe 50000 years ago, did you become so developed? It''s still the case. What is there to be proud of? What is there to be proud of? What higher civilization, super civilization, bah... "


    "I''m trapped in a cocoon, I''m stuck in a rut, and I still have the face to boast about super energy civilization." Lanling said scornfully: "tens of thousands of years ago, it''s only a civilization that has been ahead of us for hundreds of years. What face is there to be proud of? What low civilization? We are your mother planet. Without dragon and demon, you are nothing


    November was silent for a long time, then began to clap.


    "Well said, so wonderful that I can''t argue with it." November said: "but the invincibility of muzzle cannons will not change the fact that we are ten thousand times more advanced and 100 million times stronger than you. The invincible mouth gun will not change the fact that you, the chaotic emperor, are only treated as a fifth level citizen here. The invincible mouth gun can''t change the fact that our star power can easily destroy your demon Kyoto. "


    "Is it?" Lanling sneered: "then why don''t you do that? Why don''t you do that now? "


    November said: "of course it''s because of you, Lord Lanling. You are so naughty and don''t follow the rules. You didn''t come to the temple of the moon, but you did. There should not have been chaos emperor, but you have made a chaos emperor. Although in our eyes is still childish general, but eventually crossed the line


    Then, November sighed: "Lord Lanling, go back! Go back and sacrifice yourself, suppress the void creatures, save the Dragon demon planet, save your family. This is your only way out. Don''t you come to the temple of the moon to bring your sister Lancome? Well, we''ll send her to see you at once


    "Summon Lancome!" November road.


    Suddenly, a spaceship came and stopped outside the huge crystal cover.


    The spaceship opened, and a beautiful woman came out.


    She is Lanling incomparably familiar, but also some strange sister Lancome. It is he who yearns day and night, remembers countless times, and even his driving force for the development and survival of the world for a long time.


    He loves the person most, once depended on each other''s family member, the love!


    Once the Dragon Emperor chose to inherit the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor for Lanling, and Lancome was imprisoned by the sky temple for Lanling.����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    When Lancome came in, he retired in November and gave the whole room to Lanling and Lancome.


    Lancome is dressed in exquisite uniform, white and blue, set off her delicate body, very graceful and moving.


    At the moment of seeing Lanling, she was shocked and couldn''t believe her eyes. Then a pair of big eyes staring at Lanling, motionless, and then covered his mouth, tears in his eyes ran out.


    Lanling originally thought that the Lancome sent by the other party would be a fake, or the Lancome that had been passive in brain and spirit.


    However, this Lancome is true, from her first eye reaction to Lanling, she knows it is true.


    This kind of look, this kind of emotion, is completely unique.


    Lancome''s love for Lanling has become a kind of obsession, even more than soning Bing''s love for him.


    For a long time, Lancome wiped tears from the corners of his eyes and walked to Lanling.


    She first reaches out her hand and wipes the tears from Lanling''s eyes, then fondles his hair and his face, and then pastes his face on Lanling''s face, gently sniffing the smell of Lanling.


    Countless years.


    Finally, I embrace Lanling again and smell the smell of Lanling again.


    They hugged each other quietly and did not speak at all.


    Thousands of years of struggle, as if only for this embrace.


    It is true that the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win the world countless. The two brothers and sisters, relatives, lovers, finally embrace each other again.


    ����


    "It''s really impossible to see that you were once the emperor of the dragon?" Lanling said with a smile: "you really have no change at all, as if you are still the sister on earth."


    Lancome chuckled and said: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. In those years when I was the emperor of the dragon, I was completely confused and confused. I had a feeling of playing computer games, which was totally untrue. The only idea I had at that time was to get stronger and either go back to earth or bring you back. "


    then, Lancome was infatuated with looking at Lanling, and said with pride," you have changed. You have become mature. You look like a big man. "


    "It''s just a fifth class citizen." Lanling said with a smile.


    Lancome said, "that''s one level higher than me. I''m a fourth level citizen, responsible for the pronunciation design of long-range space warships?"


    "Pronunciation design?" Lanling was shocked.


    Lancome said: "the whole universe has a variety of life and civilization, so the language is different. Once the communication is not smooth, it will lead to serious consequences. However, there are many voices in the universe that are common, representing kindness and friendliness. And I''m in charge of this part of the work, to ensure the friendly sound system of the spaceship. "


    Lanling said, "sister, do you love this job?"


    Lancome thought for a moment and said, "well, as I said, when I was the emperor of the dragon, I was confused and had an unrealistic feeling of playing games. Now I have a real sense of this job, feel very down-to-earth, feel that I have a use and contribution


    Then, Lancome said, "it''s not just me. There are several generations of dragon emperors before me, who also work in the middle of the lunar super energy civilization. Although many of them are dead, their souls will be passed on from generation to generation and continue to complete the previous work


    Lanling said, "sister, what are your goals and ideals now?"


    Lancome said: "become a screw, complete your work, and try to complete the upgrading of level 9 energy civilization. Turn the moon into a spaceship and jump out of this dark universe. "


    Lanling said: "Dark Universe area?"


    Lancome said: "it is the universe occupied and destroyed by the master of the void, the boundless and endless field of darkness, which has dozens of light years."


    Lanling thought for a moment and said, "what about the Dragon demon planet? What should I do? At that time, the moon will jump out of this dark area directly. What about the Dragon demon planet? Will you stay and die? "


    Lancome looked at Lanling and said in a soft voice, "little brother, I said that I am not a qualified Dragon Emperor. Even during the reign of dragon and demon, I only systematically taught the following people the language, words, music and so on. As for ruling the country and changing the world, it is all done by the people below. Whether it''s the Yanmo empire or the Yanlong Empire, I actually contact only a dozen people every day. But, in a sense, the people on Dragon demon planet are also my people. So I will plead with the temple of the moon to take all the people on Dragon demon planet away from this dark field. "


    "You know, it''s impossible." Lanling road.


    Lancome said, "then I will stay and live with them."


    Lanling is silent.


    After a long time, Lanling asked, "sister, abandon all factors. Are you more likely to heat the people on Elrond or on the moon? "


    Lancome thought for a moment and said, "brother, I am a very ordinary girl. Even when I became emperor of the Dragon Empire, my mind was always thinking of bringing you back, or returning to the earth to come back to you. In the hundreds of years when I became the emperor of the dragon, I was really like playing computer games without sense of substitution and reality. In the countless years on the moon, I have been working in full every day. I don''t want to do anything else. I feel more involved. So, I love this place more than Dragon and demon. "This answer made Lanling silent for a moment. Then he asked, "how long will it take for the so-called ninth level energy civilization of the moon?"


    "It''s a very complicated, very systematic project," Lancome said. Everyone is a screw. We need to work together to complete the project. At present, we should have finished 99% of the work. We still have to face the door. Maybe three or five years tomorrow. "


    "I see." Lanling said: "in short, it''s the most critical moment, so anyway, I''m the master of the last generation of demon stars, right?"


    Lancome thought for a moment and said, "I didn''t think about it, but I did when you said it."


    Then, with a frown on her brow, she said, "it is true that the Lord of the demon star is only a tool of the temple of the moon."


    "Yes, the master of the demon star has two functions. First, let the dragon and demon planet always fight and suppress the civilization development of dragon and demon planet forever. Second, fight for the world for the temple of the moon and keep the grudging balance of dragon and demon planet. Lanling said, "sister, do you know what they want me to do?"


    "What?" Lancome asked.


    Lanling said: "they want me to jump down the void abyss and sacrifice myself to control the countless virtual creatures in the earth''s heart of dragon and demon. Because the great emperor of heaven has been unable to suppress, these virtual creatures will soon explode and devour the whole dragon demon planet. Once the dragon and demon planet is engulfed, the moon will lose its gravity, and will be attracted by a large celestial body nearby, and then it will be doomed. So they want me to sacrifice my life and win time for the temple of the moon. "


    "No way..." Lancome shrieked, stood up, swept the previous weakness, pointed out to the outside: "no, absolutely not."


    For a moment, she was like a hen protecting her cubs.


    "Sires of the temple Council, if you have no conscience, I do love the moon civilization more than the Dragon demon planet. But compared with my brother, the moon civilization is nothing. Even if you all die, you can''t sacrifice my brother. " At this time, Lancome''s voice even became thicker, expressing his strong will. He said coldly, "I know what you are thinking. Do you want me to persuade my brother to sacrifice and buy time for you? Impossible, impossible


    November appeared again, looked at Lancome and said, "as a citizen of four ranks, you are not qualified to talk to members of Parliament. But I want to tell you that the ninth generation of energy civilization has been successful, and we need to fight for the last time. This is not only our cause, but also your cause. You have been fighting for this for 3000 years, a full 15 generations of reincarnation. In this world, you have friends and even family. You''ve adopted more than a dozen children, and you''ve had adoptive parents. Although the fixed time of each life will lead to fixed memory, although there will be Lanling in the fixed memory. But this is also our gift, did not erase your memory about Lanling. Are you just watching the world, your career, your adoptive parents, the dozens of children you adopted die? "


    Lancome said coldly, "if you want my brother to change the lives of these people, let them all die."


    In November, her eyes shrunk, as if she had just met Lancome.


    This girl has always been gentle and kind, every day in a serious work, a good life. I didn''t expect to be so cold and tough at the critical moment.


    Then, Lancome sneered: "you make people sacrifice in exchange for your survival. Why don''t you sacrifice yourself


    November said: "the sacrifice of a few people in exchange for the survival of the majority is a matter of course."


    "Fart!" Lancome said: "my brother has nothing to do with you, even hatred, no emotion. I want him to sacrifice for you and make your dream of spring and autumn. "


    "Don''t forget that your brother will die if the void creatures in the Dragon demon planet explode," he said in a cold voice in November


    Lancome sneered: "it doesn''t matter. It''s fair that we all die together. And he may not die, because he is the master of the demon star and can jump out of this plane


    November laughs: "dream! The demon star is given by us. If we can give it to him, we can take it back! "


    At this time, Lanling gently hugged Lancome''s small waist, kissed her earlobe, and said with a smile: "brag, brag..."


    Suddenly, Lancome face suddenly red, the whole body as if to burn.


    Although she and Lanling have been in love for countless years, they have never had intimate contact.


    "I love you so much." Lanling took another kiss on her lips.


    Then, Lanling said to November, "the demon star is the remnant will of the dragon and the ancient demons. What is it to do with you? Go out, Lancome and I missed out on how many years, this is going to happen all the hidden husband and wife relationship. If you want to talk, let your Templars come and talk to me in three hours. "


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Note: Although the plot is very clear, but again, Lanling and sister Lancome have no blood relationship.


    ����


    Lanling said, "go out!"


    November stares at Lanling and Lancome coldly for a while, then retreats.


    Lanling said: "remember my words, demon star is the chaotic will of ancient gods and Demons and dragons. Don''t put gold on your face. Let your members of Parliament come and talk to me. "


    November left without saying a word.


    Only Lanling and Lancome were left in the room.


    Lancome slightly earn, want to get out of Lanling''s arms, but Lanling hugged more tightly, and the palm directly pressed her abdomen, gently stirred, quite hooligan.


    Lancome seems a little unnatural. In the years on earth, although both of them have love in their hearts, they are very disciplined and almost have no hand in hand.


    "It''s hard for me to imagine how to live in this environment for three thousand years?" Lanling road.


    Lancome said: "it''s nothing because there will be internal reincarnation. From infancy to adulthood to death, each life is about one hundred or fifty years. And in order to trigger new inspiration, a lot of things need to be learned from scratch. Because in terms of energy research, there may suddenly be a person going in another direction in a certain period of time. I am very special. Every time I grow up, I will keep a memory about you, which is very deep. The memory of the Dragon Emperor is very vague. "


    Lanling said: "the temple of the moon has ulterior motives."


    "Yes, they have ulterior motives." Lancome road.


    Lanling said, "does everyone in the temple of the moon have reincarnation?"


    "No, strictly speaking, only citizens above the sixth class have the right to be reincarnated. I am very special." "What''s more, many people will be disqualified from reincarnation every time," Lancome said


    "Even so, the class solidification of the moon''s super civilization has reached a point beyond the limit." Lanling said: "the higher people are always the higher ones, and the lower ones are always the lower ones. No wonder for tens of thousands of years, there has been no great breakthrough in energy civilization. "


    "Yes, class solidifies." Lancome said: "but only in this way can this civilization run smoothly for tens of thousands of years. Otherwise, the civil war would be gone. "


    Lanling admits that although the complete consolidation of class will lead to slow progress, it can also make the structure relatively stable. Especially in the super civilization of the moon, the whole world can run smoothly for countless years only when the supreme Temple Council has all the power.


    Then Lancome suddenly asked, "how many years have you been on Dragon demon planet?"


    "You don''t know?" Lanling was surprised: "you let the demon star bring me."


    "I don''t know anything about the time conversion between the earth and here," Lancome said


    Lanling said, "I''ve been here for about 13 years."


    "Only 13 years?" Lancome did not dare to set the channel: "you have unified the whole dragon demon planet? You are so good. "


    Then Lancome asked, "have you got a wife on Dragon demon planet?"


    Lanling nodded: "yes, and there are more than one or two, or even more than four or five, but many."


    When he said this, Lanling was very embarrassed.


    Lancome is always single-minded, but he is so rampant.


    "It''s amazing. My little brother is really a girl''s favorite." Lancome smile Yin Yin Yin, unexpectedly with the appearance of honor Yan, without the slightest angry and jealous performance.


    This makes Lanling more and more astonished.


    However, this is also very normal. Every life in the sky temple has washed away Lancome''s memory and made her start studying and working again. However, she only returned Lanling''s memory to her at a certain age.


    For more than ten generations, Lanling was her only common memory.


    So the original family relationship has been very strong, at this time is completely a belief. In Lancome''s heart, Lanling is her lover, her relative, her brother and even half son.


    So a sister who is dependent on each other is always proud to hear that her younger brother is liked by many girls.


    "Is it? Yes... " Lanling laughs and slips into Lancome''s uniform.


    Lancome breath instantly heavy up, hoarse way: "this, this is not good."


    Lanling said: "we grew up together, but we don''t have any blood relationship. When I was on earth, I vowed to marry you. If it wasn''t taken away by demon star, I would propose to you that night


    "I I saw what happened that night... " Lancome said: "the moment I was taken away, I saw the scene of you on the mountain, only for a moment, but I still saw it!"


    At this time, Lanling gently untied her button and kissed her lips.


    "So, how about this?" Lancome trembled.


    "Nothing bad." Lanling said: "and after this separation, I don''t know when I can meet. I don''t want to leave regret. You Don''t you want to? ""I I don''t know. " Lancome was kissing, shortness of breath, suddenly said: "I I want to, too


    Then, the two people tightly kiss each other.


    ����


    More than half an hour later!


    All calm, Lanling suddenly said: "let''s worship heaven and earth."


    Lancome said, "you just say it now?"


    Lanling said: "sorry, accidentally made a first bridal chamber, then worship."


    Lancome wrung his mouth and said, "you''re really getting worse now. I don''t know who brought you down."


    Then they got up and put on their shirts again.


    Simply and solemnly kneel down to worship and get married.


    One to heaven and earth, two to high hall, husband and wife to worship!


    Unfortunately, the heaven and earth here are not heaven and earth. Neither of them has a high hall. Only the couple worship each other is true.


    ����


    Sure enough, three hours later, the Moon Temple sent someone.


    She is a meticulous woman, very beautiful, but her hair is very short, combed meticulously, and is completely fixed on her head with hair gel. Wearing a neutral uniform with a silver moon logo on the collar.


    She came in and immediately smelled a hormone smell, but a cold glance at Lancome was particularly condescending.


    "Only the lower organisms are addicted to this low-level reproduction behavior." The woman said, "my name is Tang Mo, assistant to Ms. Bering, alternate member of the supreme Temple Council, and an eighth level citizen of the moon''s super energy civilization."


    Lanling said in a cold voice, "I asked the temple priest to talk to me."


    Tang Mo said: "I am also a priest? Probationary priest is also a priest. Please believe that I have accumulated wisdom for thousands of years, and negotiating with you is your high point. And I have to tell you that this negotiation is the highest standard for me to come! "


    Lanling said: "this kind of high position is also a kind of strategy of your negotiation. Overwhelming from the momentum, let me this chaotic emperor instinctively feel inferiority


    Tang Mo said: "my high position is just an instinctive reaction. Just as human beings see two dogs mating on the roadside, they will feel shameless from the heart


    "Ha ha, you think of yourself as a highly civilized race." Lanling asked, "well, whether you are demons or human beings, are they the descendants of ancient gods and dragons?"


    "Yes." Tang Mo said: "you earth has the legend that Nu Wa created human beings, and we also come from the Dragon demon planet. Countless years ago, the ancient dragon and the ancient gods and Demons created human beings and demons with their own blood, and they have a great reference for human beings on your earth. Because they created humans and demons in such a hurry that they could only copy them. "


    Lanling said: "is the demon star the chaotic will of the ancient dragon and the ancient gods and demons? Then I, the Lord of demon stars, am I also the king of super energy civilization on the moon? I am not only the emperor of the dragon and demon planet, but also the emperor of your lunar super civilization


    Tang Mo, an assistant to the councillor, an eight grade citizen and an elite and neutral beauty, looked at Lanling for a long time. Then he puffed a smile and immediately covered his mouth. Then he couldn''t help laughing. Only a few seconds later, he completely stopped his smile and changed into a cold poker face.


    "I''ll give you an analogy!" Tang Mo said: "the history of your Earth China has 800 years of Zhou Dynasty, and the emperor of Zhou is the common master of the world. Heshibi was not the property of the emperor of Zhou Dynasty, but was excavated by the people of Chu state. Later, it was transformed into a national jade seal by Li Si of Qin Dynasty. After thousands of years of development, if a person comes to China in the 21st century with this imperial seal, claiming that he is the descendant of the son of Zhou, he is also the monarch of China in the 21st century. Everyone should bow down to him and recognize him as the king. Will anyone obey his orders? Will people regard him as a monarch or a madman? And you are as like as two peas in my analogy.


    Lanling said, "if it''s the descendants of Pangu and Nuwa? Do humans recognize it or not? "


    Tang Mo said: "Pangu and Nuwa are just legends, not true."


    Lanling said: "but in this world, the ancient gods and Demons and the ancient dragons are true. If you do not recognize that I am the king of the demon star, you will deny and betray the ancient dragons and demons, and deny your Creator. It is to despise gods and Demons and dragons


    Tang Mo was silent for a moment, raised his head and said, "yes, that''s right! We are to despise the creator, the dragon and the devil! What about you? "


    Now, it''s Lanling''s turn to be completely shocked!


    This can not be described as treacherous. The temple of the moon has completely denied the creator.


    "The master of the demon star, in our eyes, is just a tool to bathe in the monkey, that''s all." Tang Mo said: "the dragon and the devil created human beings and demons. But now, we have also created life, and even the life we have created can eliminate most of the naturally born humans and demons. What is the definition of God? Create life, create excellent life. We have already done this, so we are already gods. Why should we worship gods, demons and dragons? We already have the power of God, in order to make us kneel down to the old God? This is just like the human beings in the 21st century, who are much better than the ancient people, but still have to worship a primitive man who has just learned to use fire. It is really self indulgent to degenerate! "Lanling knows that there is nothing to talk about.


    The other party''s high, the other party''s super superiority is not pretend, but really from the heart, from the inside of the bone.


    The other side even the dragon and the devil are denied, more will not care about a demon star Lord.


    It is impossible to eliminate the sense of superiority brought about by tens of thousands of years of strong overlooking.


    So, there''s no need to talk about it!


    Unless the moon civilization is destroyed and the woman in front of her is forced to explode 100 times, she will lower her head.


    Silence for a long time, Lanling asked: "ancient gods and demons, ancient dragon?"


    "Two creators?" "Dead!" said Tang mo


    "How did you die?" Lanling asked.


    Tang Mo said: "go to meet the void master and die, so the Dragon demon planet will face the fate of the enemy. Abandon the old God and be loyal to the new God


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    "The new God is ourselves!" Tang Mo Dao.


    The tone of her voice was strong and insipid, as if there was nothing remarkable about it.


    "Ha ha..." Lanling chuckled and said, "in our old saying, this kind of behavior of you is called" forgetting ancestors by number. "


    Tang Mo said with a smile: "I know that you Chinese have a bad habit, which is to whitewash and worship ancestors. Don''t you know that this is also a kind of self dwarfing, self castration, self complacency? "


    Lanling said: "you are wrong. We worship our ancestors without forgetting our own roots, so that our hearts have a home and anchor. Just like a kite, there is always a line to lead, so no matter where you fly, you won''t lose your direction or your way home. "


    Tang Mo said," so you are weak kites. You can''t fly high or far because there is always a thread. The planes of your world don''t need wires, so they can fly high and fly fast. "


    "Wrong!" Lanling said: "the plane is also held by wire, which is the gravity of the earth. Even spaceships that break free of gravity are wired, and that''s radio waves. And you who completely abandon the creator race, even if you are strong, will only be destroyed. "


    "Now I finally know what it means to say nothing more than half a word." Tang Mo, an assistant to the alternate councilor, sneered: "I now know what it means to never argue with stupid people, because their vision is too narrow."


    Lanling shut up and argued with these people who were arrogant enough to claim to be gods. There was no point in arguing with them.


    Tang Mo said: "let''s get straight to the point. You can sacrifice yourself and enter the void abyss to be swallowed by countless empty creatures. As their soul, they suppress their desire to expand and devour. In exchange, we can take your family to the temple of the moon and become a third level citizen. When the Ninth level energy civilization is completed, the whole moon will jump out of this dark star region. Your family can also escape and inherit your family. "


    Lanling said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Tang Mo said: "if you don''t agree, we can only use force. Use the power of the stars to blow up one of your giant cities


    Suddenly, Lanling''s face suddenly twitched.


    Tang Mo said: "let''s assume that your Yanmo Empire and Yanlong Empire add up to 30 mega cities, and we have prepared 30 stars. Destroy one of your cities every three days, killing millions of people. Of course, our attacks are completely random. So you can only pray that your wife and children are lucky and don''t stay in the city where we hit them, or they will be destroyed. "


    Then Tang Mo wrote an ultimatum: "since both the Yanmo Empire and the Yanlong empire are engaged in illegal energy civilization research, the lunar super energy civilization will be punished the most severely. The Supreme Council of the temple of the moon ordered the highest authorities of the Dragon demon planet to immediately stop such illegal research and start the operation of saving the dragon and demon planet. We will give you one month observation period. If you still can''t see your actions after one month, we will use the power of stars to carry out random destructive attack on the Yanmo Empire and Yanlong empire. There is no limit to the scope of the attack, no limit on the duration of the attack, and no limit on the number of deaths. "


    Then, Tang Mo presented the ultimatum and said, "take it, or your name will not be correct and your words will not be smooth."


    Lanling took over the ultimatum from the Supreme Council of the Moon Temple. This hegemonic face is really vividly staged.


    Suddenly, Lancome stepped forward and said, "I will go. I used to be the master of demon stars. I will suppress these void creatures. Let my brother and his family come to the temple of the moon, I will go! "


    Before Lancome finished speaking, his mouth was covered by Lanling, and then his mouth was blocked.


    "Don''t be silly..." Lanling road.


    "Two questions for you." Mo road of Tang Dynasty in Lanling Dynasty.


    "Say it." Tang Mo Dao.


    Lanling said: "the first question is, where did the ancient dragon and the ancient demon fight the void master?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Mo said: "Oh, I don''t know. I don''t know. It''s classified eight. You don''t have the right to know. "


    "Good." Lan Ling said with a smile, "who is the first leader of the supreme assembly of your temple?"


    "Vanity!" Tang Mo Dao.


    "Men?" Lanling said, "who is your second leader? Or who are the female members of your supreme council who are not over forty-five years old in appearance and body? "


    "The third leader, Qingxuan!" Tang Mo Dao.


    Lanling said, "please tell him that one day I will fight the temple of the moon, strip you of the streets, and then hang you, just like releasing heaven. Please tell Qingxuan that one day I will hit the temple of the moon and blast her 100 times. By the way, please tell yourself that one day I will hit the temple of the moon, blast you a hundred times, and then hang you alive


    Tang Mo looked at Lanling for a long time and said, "I heard it. I will tell you."


    Then, Tang Mo PI said with a smile: "the appearance of an ant waving its teeth and claws is really fun!"Then she left directly.


    When she came to the door, she turned around and said, "don''t look at me dressed as neutral. I''ll be sexy after work, and I''ll be sleeping by men. But what can enter my body are some noble and civilized men with wisdom. As a monkey on the ground, don''t expect to be able to enter the goddess''s body. In your Earth''s words, YY hurts


    "Remember, you have a month to pretend to be miserable, to weigh in time, and to be obedient so that you can tell yourself that you fought. A month later, the power of the stars will come on time


    After that, Tang Mo left.


    ����


    Are people in the temple of the moon stupid?


    Yes, it''s not!


    There is no doubt that they are not hypocritical, there is not a little bit of hypocrisy to the appearance. It is a straightforward ultimatum to not cajole and sell Lanling.


    There is only one meaning: we need you to die, so you go to die!


    Moreover, it is not intended to give any benefit or comfort. Just let you die, or you''ll kill your whole family.


    This is probably the most direct hegemonism!


    This is because they are really used to it. They have been strong for a long time, so they seem to be so "true temperament" at first.


    Just like the president of a hegemonic country, in a world conference, he directly pushes the president of another small country away in front of the whole world, and he wants to stand there and take photos.


    I''m so powerful. Why do I have to act with you? This is ridiculous! Don''t push you. You can do it in private.


    After Tang Mo left, Lancome nestled in Lanling''s arms and did not speak for a long time.


    After a long time, Lancome began to say, "you are right. Such a civilization should die. It''s good to die. There is no innocent."


    "Yes!" Lanling road.


    "Can I go with you?" Lancome asked, "I don''t want to stay here for a moment. Some of them make me sick."


    "No way!" The voice of November appeared behind and said, "you are a citizen of the moon''s super energy civilization, and also our property. It''s impossible to come and go if you want."


    Then, November said, "all the talks are over. We have given an ultimatum. You can go, Mr. Lanling. We are going to expel you! "


    Lanling gently hugs Lancome, kisses her face, and then leaves the room, followed by a spaceship in November.


    The ship began to rise, and Lancome was getting smaller and smaller in view.


    Lanling waved and kissed in the air.


    "Hold on, sit tight!" November road.


    Lanling in the air, overlooking the whole moon super energy civilization, this incomparable science fiction, incomparably developed, incomparably powerful world.


    Then, he put up two middle fingers toward the whole moon world, and said word by word: "remember, one day Laozi will call back. All the men in the Supreme Council, all beheaded. All the women of the Supreme Council, all of them are forced to explode and then hanged! "


    At the time of Lanling''s declaration of war, the Supreme Council of the temple of the moon was in session to discuss how to reduce population and increase intelligent energy and life.


    Suddenly, a picture of Lanling standing up his middle finger and issuing a declaration of war and a strong explosion appeared on the huge screen.


    Suddenly, the best Council pauses for a moment.


    "Wow, this monkey''s posture is so unique!" A candidate woman MP made a frivolous voice.


    All the people looked at her, then looked away, continued to quarrel, continued to knock on the table, Lanling''s so-called declaration of war, only distracted them for a second.


    After all, the world is not the rise of the scarlet ball, and monkeys can never defeat civilization.


    ����


    After a while, I couldn''t see anything in front of me. Even my brain and consciousness stopped.


    I don''t know how long it took, and it seemed that there was only a moment.


    Lanling is once again on the surface of the moon.


    "Go back, from where to where. The next time you''re on the moon without permission, it''s killing. " November said, "go!"


    Lanling said, "in November, on the moon for just one or two days, I found that I have fallen in love with you."


    In November, wisdom life''s eyes turned cold and said, "you''re really a face of lower life with your posturing."


    "Come with me, we''ll fly together on Dragon and demon planet!" Lanling road.


    "Disgusting monkey." On board in November and leaving.


    Lanling said, "what I said is true."


    Lanling comes forward and hugs her waist.


    And then


    She twisted her head off, and then she took out her sword and chopped her body to pieces. She died no more. I hope her brain can be used for a little bit.


    "Let''s go back to the Dragon demon planet with me. We''ll get close to each other..." Lanling road.Then, Lanling directly turned into a ray of light, left the moon, and flew back to the Dragon demon planet!


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    After returning to the Dragon demon planet, Lanling told tiandaoqi, Ning Wuyuan, and Fang Naide, the surviving giants of the sky temple.


    Suddenly, these people were completely shocked.


    Even The whole mind and brain are in a state of semi collapse.


    "Surprise or surprise? Are you surprised? " Lanling said with a smile.


    Tiandaoqi, Ning boundless, the three people are almost completely in a state of stagnation.


    This is totally different from what they imagined. They think that the temples of the moon are all ancient gods who, after ascending to the sky, look down upon all living beings, and take care of the temple of the sky and the whole world.


    They think that the temple of the moon has only a dozen members at most. These people are real gods, with eternal life and omnipotent energy. They are extraordinary and immortal.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the temple of the moon was not a dozen people, but a billion people. They are not gods, but betrayers, runaways.


    Many years ago, they betrayed all the people on the planet, condensed their energy on one sixth of the land, and then split away from the planet into the moon.


    Betrayal, shameful betrayal!


    They also thought that the sky temple is always in the care of, pay attention to the sky temple, the sky temple as their own people, even successors.


    However, I didn''t expect that the sky temple and all the people on the ground are the same. They are all tools and ants. They are worthless.


    All they care about is that the Dragon demon planet should not be destroyed and continue to provide gravity for the moon. Besides, even if people on this planet die, they don''t care.


    "A dream in a dream..." Rather boundless sigh way: "Huang Liang a dream!"


    Strange way of heaven: "no wonder everyone said, do not know the truth is the happiest."


    Then, the three surviving giants of the sky temple knelt down in order and kowtowed, "minister, see your majesty, long live, long live, long live!"


    At this time, the three giants are really kneeling down, truly loyal and submissive from the bottom of their hearts.


    Because the sky temple is not a God at all, but enemy!


    ����


    Lanling came to the imperial capital of the Yanmo empire!


    He told four people what he had seen and heard in great detail: the prime minister, the Tang Dynasty, the empress Di Nie, the princess''s blood, and the fourth hell knight.


    "The temple of the moon gives us a month. After a month, if I still don''t jump out of the abyss to suppress the creatures in the void, the temple will launch the power of stars and destroy one of our super cities." Lanling said: "just like the bad luck demon capital at that time, of course, I suspect that the first thing it wants to destroy is Yanmo city."


    The face of Tang people is almost distorted.


    Yanmo city and Yanmo hall were all designed by him and built brick by brick.


    Today''s Yanmo City, the city has been directly to the seaside, wide roads, beautiful sky garden, crystal clear street lamps, busy port, busy crystal power tram, and crystal airship shuttling back and forth in the sky.


    The population of this city has exceeded 3 million and its area has exceeded 2000 square kilometers.


    It''s been nearly ten years since the city came into being. It has been six years since the Tang Dynasty designed and supervised the manufacture.


    Now, it''s likely to be wiped out by the power of a star in the temple of the moon.


    "It''s like a stagnant pool of stagnant water. What''s the use of such a civilization, even if it''s strong now?" The Tang people sneered: "as long as you give me 200 years, I guarantee that the Yanmo empire is stronger and more developed than the so-called moon super civilization!"


    Lanling has no doubt about this.


    The people of the Tang Dynasty said bitterly: "why? For what? Tens of thousands of years ago, this so-called elite class abandoned us and split the moon. Why should we sacrifice for them now? "


    Lanling poured a glass of wine to the Tang people,


    "so when I left, I announced the war declaration, saying that one day I would go to the moon, behead all the men and explode all the women in the temple of the moon, and then hang them. Of course, they took my declaration as a joke, just like watching a monkey play. " Lanling said: "it''s easy to shout hard words, but the difficult thing is how to do it and how to defeat the super civilization of the moon?"


    "Your Majesty, the generation difference of civilization can not be bridged in any way, only through honest development and accumulation."


    Lanling is absolutely sure of this.


    Now the gap between the Moon Temple and the Dragon demon planet is just like the gap between the Mongolian Empire and the civilization of the 21st century, or even greater.


    In the 13th century, the cavalry of the Mongol Empire was invincible, almost half of Europe and most of Asia. However, if we let hundreds of thousands of Mongolian cavalry pass through the 21st century, we may not be able to defeat a regiment of modern elite troops.


    Even within a few years, the armies of Draconis will not be able to reach the moon, at least for 50 years.


    Lanling said: "so I have two ideas. The first one is that the lunar super civilization now uses a lot of intelligent life, just like robots. The lunar super civilization has 1.8 billion demons and a total human population, but more than 500 million intelligent life. Even the army that maintains the super civilization of the whole moon has 300 million intelligent robots, which have very powerful energy attacks. When I returned to dragon demon planet, I captured an energy life named November. We can try to study whether the use of demon stars can seize the command authority of these intelligent life, and then directly guide the army of hundreds of millions of intelligent robots on the moon civilization to revolt and overthrow the Supreme Council of the temple of the moon. "Tang said: "we can try, but I think we can''t report the hope of Taigao, or even not."


    Lanling felt the same way. Before that, they had seized the control of the demon beast army of tianchawang, because their spiritual cultivation exceeded that of the spiritual masters under the tianchawang.


    And the Moon Temple can produce these intelligent life, which shows that the attainments in this field are amazing. At the level of dragon demon planet, it is still one thing to understand and analyze the core of these energy life, let alone crack it.


    The only advantage is that Lanling is the master of demon stars. The demon star is the chaotic will of the ancient dragon and the ancient demon, and the chaotic will of the two creators.


    Lanling said: "the second thought is that the two great creators of dragon demon planet, Shenlong and Shenmo, died in the battle with the void master countless years ago. The moon man spoke of the battle with disdain. But I think that the two creation gods have made great contributions, otherwise the Dragon demon planet would have been destroyed. This galaxy has been completely occupied for decades, and has become a dark field dominated by the void. Only the dragon and demon planet has not been destroyed. I think the two creation gods have made great contributions. So, I want to find the place where the two great creation gods fight and fall. I hope to get enlightenment or powerful power there


    "I agree with this idea," said d''ienne


    "Me too," she said


    "I''m also a hell knight."


    Tang Ren: "does your majesty know where the two creator gods fought and where did they fall?"


    Lanling shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The temple of the moon will not tell you."


    Lanling said, "I have killed November. You can send a team of priests to study her brain. The research site is in an isolated laboratory overseas. "


    "Yes." Tang said: "I will arrange it in a moment."


    Lanling said: "the first idea is for you. There are four old people in charge of it. And I went to implement the second thought, looking for the place where the ancient dragon and the ancient demon fought and fell. "


    " yes! "


    ����


    "Demon star, you are the chaotic will of the two creation gods." Lanling road.


    "Yes, master." Demon star way.


    Lanling said, "do you know where the two creator gods really fell?"


    "I thought it was falling, but now I really don''t know." The demon star said: "master, to some extent, I''m really a piece of chaos. My memory, my thinking are even given to me by previous masters. I don''t know anything about the first two creation gods, the ancient dragon and the devil


    Lanling is not surprised by this answer.


    "I have to find the places where the ancient dragons and the ancient demons really fight and fall. I need their inspiration and energy so that I can defeat the Moon Temple, keep the Dragon demon planet and my family." Lanling road.


    Demon star was silent for a moment and said: "listen to your tone, as if you have an idea, please say, I fully obey your orders."


    Lanling said: "your chaotic will as the two great creation gods is also a kind of very special energy life?"


    "Yes." Demon star way.


    Lanling said: "well, in the depth of your life, perhaps there will be recorded the original information of the two creation gods. Every time, you''re in my brain. This time, I want to go into the depths of your spiritual life to explore and find traces of the two great creation gods


    The demon star was silent for a moment and said, "I will obey all your orders, but This should be a very dangerous behavior. All along, only high energy has entered the low energy world, and the low energy world entering the high energy world may mean eternal loss. "


    Demon star said this sentence, there is no sense of contempt.


    Although Lanling is already a chaotic blood, but His energy level is lower than demon star.


    Although the demon star is just a chaotic will, it owns the highest level of energy in the galaxy.


    "Just do it." Lanling road.


    The demon star said: "master, I don''t know what the inner world of my energy is like. Once you are lost, it is impossible for me to save you, because you are in my world and I can''t find your place. "


    Lanling understood this principle, which is equivalent to a blood sucking insect entering the body of a cow. It doesn''t know what part of the body it''s in, and the cow doesn''t know where the bloodsucker is.


    "You open it up..." Lanling road.


    Demon star flew out, from a very bright light suddenly spread out, became dozens of cubic meters of halo, spread out in the heaven and earth demon tower.


    Lanling takes a deep breath and turns into a ray of light directly, and penetrates into the energy world of demon star!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    When he was on earth, Lanling had seen videos about the interior of the human body and came to a conclusion.


    Big and small are completely relative.


    In that video, each person''s body is an independent universe.


    Every cell is the people of this universe. In the body, the independent universe, there are countless enemies, that is, viruses, bacteria.


    On the surface and inside of the human body, many wars break out all the time.


    The war between healthy cells and viruses, bacteria, deep into the body, every war is comparable to Hollywood blockbusters.


    For example, you have a boil on your face, but when you look inside your body, it''s like a terrible volcanic eruption, and it''s like the explosion of a giant missile. There is a small hole on the surface of your skin, but inside your body, it is a mountain fall and tens of thousands of cell people are destroyed.


    After Lanling entered the interior of the demon star, he instantly felt that this was a completely independent universe.


    No wonder demon star is always a group of light, because it is composed of countless energy points. And these energy spots, in a very regular arrangement and combination, form a variety of arrays, moving all the time.


    Everything here, just like the universe, is made up of countless stars.


    Each point is like a planet, the stars that shine, the planets that don''t shine, or other bodies.


    Each planet has its own gravity, real gravity, mutual influence, mutual movement.


    Lanling is in the interior of the demon star, just like swimming in the cosmic galaxy. There are countless star light spots, and the distance is incomparably far.


    From this star to that star, the distance is calculated in tens of millions of miles, hundreds of millions of miles, even light years. Of course, all these are relative, tens of millions of miles inside the demon star. Time is also the time of the inner universe of demon star, which is totally different from the time outside.


    Lanling is in the inner space of demon star, and almost has no clue to fly.


    All this is really different from what he imagined!


    It was thought that entering into the inner energy of demon star is a normal research. Who knows, like being in the vast starry universe, the nearest stars are very far away.


    After the energy light of Lanling enters the world of demon star, it becomes a little light, a star like light.


    So meaningless shuttle, shuttle, looking for.


    ����


    At this time, in a secret laboratory overseas.


    Hell Knight senior four, has begun to dissect the brain of lunar energy life in November.


    It''s like this, layer by layer of anatomy.


    The whole brain is almost entirely made of some kind of energy material, with blood vessels and skeletons, but No brain!


    Yes, there is no brain.


    The brain is the most important part of intelligent life, and there is no brain this November.


    Hell Knight old four don''t believe in evil, continue to dissect.


    Keep dissecting, dissecting.


    Finally, a crystal was found in the central core of the brain!


    This crystal is very, very small, about the diameter.


    Hell Knight old four picks up this crystal, and then enlarges, enlarges, enlarges


    It''s magnified dozens of times, hundreds of times, thousands of times, tens of thousands of times, millions of times


    Then, she was almost completely stunned!


    Because inside this crystal, it is also like a starry universe, with countless lights flashing, moving and flowing.


    ����


    "I conclude that this is the root of the moon''s super energy civilization producing energy life." The fourth elder of hell Knight said: "master and I have talked about one thing, that is, the great emperor of heaven once made the goddess of heaven, which is also a kind of energy life. But that is the use of scattered original soul and agglomerated, so it can not be regarded as creating life, but transforming life. And the moon super energy civilization is really creating life, soul life. "


    In the center of the lab, the November soul crystal is fixed in the middle.


    Empress Di ne, Na Xue, and the people of Tang Dynasty magnify their spiritual vision again and again, this soul crystal.


    Then everyone sighed.


    This crystal, less than three millimeters in diameter, really contains countless light spots, like the universe of stars.


    "If I''m right, it''s a combination of energy spots. It''s extremely complicated. There''s another order. " Tang humanitarian: "as long as we break this order, we will understand this energy life!"


    This paragraph of the Tang Dynasty directly hit the core.


    What is life? It''s hard to answer.


    So with an inaccurate answer, life is DNA in a way.


    Everyone''s DNA has no basis, but almost 99% of all human DNA is the same, and only less than 1% is different. Even more than 98 percent of human and chimpanzee DNA is the same.But it''s that one percent difference that makes all kinds of people.


    In November, these light spots in her brain crystal can be regarded as her energy DNA.


    As long as the permutation and combination are cracked, the miracle of life created by the super energy civilization of the moon is cracked.


    "How many dots are there?" she said


    "I don''t know. Maybe tens of billions, maybe hundreds of billions, maybe trillions." The fourth hell Knight said: "if you crack blindly, it may not be completed for millions of years."


    Tang said: "this is the gap between civilizations. No wonder the temple of the moon doesn''t care about being robbed in November, because they don''t care that we discover the secret of energy life. Because even if we find out, it''s hard to understand. Even if we understand, we can''t crack it. "


    "Is it impossible to decipher?" said empress Di ne


    Tang said: "unless someone directly tells us the rules and permutations of 99% of them, we can study the remaining 1%


    Hell Knight old four way: "but after all is an unexpected surprise discovery, originally thought that will have nothing, did not expect to have the huge harvest."


    ����


    Time goes by day by day!


    Ten days, fifteen days, twenty-five days


    The time limit of one month is getting closer and closer, and the first wave of star power attack on the temple of the moon is getting closer and closer.


    Lanling has been swimming in the inner world of demon star for a long time, maybe decades or hundreds of years.


    On the 27th day, Lanling left the inner world of demon star and returned to reality.


    "Demon star, condense, enter my brain domain." Lanling road.


    "Yes, master." The demon star condensed into a light spot and directly entered the brain region of Lanling.


    At this time, there are three days to go before the first wave of star power attack on the temple of the moon!


    Lanling quickly left the heaven and earth demon tower and returned to the Yanmo empire.


    "Master, you come to the independent secret laboratory in the eastern sea. We have a special discovery." The voice of the fourth of the hell Knight rings out in the brain of Lanling.


    Lanling suddenly turned into a streamer and quickly flew to the secret laboratory in the East China Sea.


    ����


    In the secret laboratory.


    The fourth of the hell Knight pointed to the soul crystal in the center of the laboratory and said, "master, we dissected the head in November and found that she had no brain, only such a crystal. There are innumerable light spots in it, running in a very regular arrangement. We suspect that this is the core secret of the lunar temple''s creation of energy life. "


    After hearing this, Lanling was not surprised and said, "I have also made great discoveries."


    Then, Lanling came to the brain Soul Crystal in November and directly enlarged, enlarged and enlarged its image.


    In an instant, the halo of November''s soul crystal filled the room.


    Lanling said: "yes, these light spots of energy operate according to fixed rules, and operate in a fixed array. There are also very basic artificial intelligence on earth, which is completely realized by CPU and software. Basically, it''s an infinite combination of zeros and ones. It''s very mechanized. 0 is 0 and 1 is 1. They don''t interfere with each other. Although there can be countless permutations and combinations, it is very complicated. A simple action requires countless operations, and the limit is very low, so it is difficult to produce real intelligent life. "


    Lanling pointed to the light and shadow in front of his eyes and said, "look at the light and shadow similar to the universe and stars in front of us, as if the stars are densely distributed. Strictly speaking, it is also an artificial intelligence. It''s just that it''s not just 0 and 1, but it''s made up of countless elements. These elements are not only arranged together, but also can interfere with each other, like gravity. This arrangement and operation are much more advanced. Therefore, although it is also like a computer to calculate the operation, but to complex, advanced 10000 times more than. Therefore, the energy life in November, whether it is language or thinking, is almost the same as normal human beings. This is the top artificial intelligence. It can even be called a kind of life, excellent and powerful life. "


    Then, Lan Ling patted the table and said, "however, this kind of top intelligent life, energy life, is not created by the Moon Temple. They do not have the ability. They are just shameless plagiarists. Who can create this kind of life is the creation God, the ancient gods and Demons and the ancient dragon in our world. They have created the arrangement and combination of intelligent life according to the rotation law of the universe stars. "


    "Demon star, come out!" Lanling road.


    "Whoosh..." Suddenly, it flew out of the brain of Lanling.


    "Unfold!" Lanling road.


    The demon star unfolded directly, and became the light that filled the whole laboratory, which was thousands of cubic meters, completely overlapped with the crystal light and shadow of previous November.


    "What did you find?" Lanling road.


    The hell knight and the Tang people studied and observed.As like as two peas of very little time, the Knights of the hells said, "the arrangement of the light points in the soul crystals of November and the arrangement of the stars are almost the same. Ninety-nine point nine nine nine nine percent are the same, with only a slight difference. Yes, the temple of the moon is just a plagiarist. They plagiarize according to the arrangement and composition of the light points of the demon stars, creating a new energy life


    In November, there is a lot of weak light in Tang''s soul. It means much weaker power. If I guess correctly, the energy contained in this light point represents the strength and weakness of this energy life


    Lanling said: "we used to think that our first idea was unreliable. But now it seems that the idea is very sound. There is only one millionth difference in the arrangement and combination of light spots between demon star and November. If we study this difference, we can crack down on the super energy life on the moon and even seize their control


    Hell Knight old four said: "yes, the moon civilization is relying on plagiarism to produce these energy life, the root is basically unstable. And the master is the master of the demon star. It is possible to crack the energy life that controls the moon. "


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    This is a great surprise.


    The so-called "creative life" of the lunar super civilization was originally just plagiarized, and what was copied was the energy arrangement and combination of demon stars, and Lanling happened to be the master of demon stars.


    Although the super energy civilization of the moon is great, it is more than 10000 times stronger than the Dragon demon planet. However, in terms of creativity and real wisdom, there is no gift beyond the creation God. It is shameless for them to abandon the old God and welcome the new God.


    However, it is normal to think of it. It is just like that although gunpowder was invented in ancient China, the modern West can still look down on you and boast of advanced civilization when it caused artillery to blast open the door of China with gunpowder.


    99.9% of the total number of photons in November is not the same as that of November, and only one in a million of them is the same.


    Lanling is the master of the demon star and can control everything of the demon star.


    Even Lanling can control hell knights and death warriors.


    The connection is really profound and mysterious.


    The fourth hell Knight said, "master, if I remember correctly, there are two captured souls of hell knights in the sky temple, which we can use for research."


    Because of the betrayal of the previous generation of demon star Lord, nearly a third of hell Knights fell into the hands of the sky temple. Some of them died completely. Some were used by the sky temple to do various experiments, some successful and some failed.


    But in the back, it''s mainly the blood of the hell knight, not the soul. However, when the blood leaves the soul, its power is greatly reduced. So from the beginning to the end, the devil Pavilion in the sky temple failed to produce a real king level demon strongman.


    The Iceman is, of course, but he is a failure for the sky temple, because he immediately became loyal to the devil after he awakened, even if the devil did not exist at that time.


    Timothy himself is the incarnation of the blood sucking emperor, and he has the power of King level.


    The reason why she was endowed with royal power by Lanling was that she was only sub King level before that.


    So, the soul and blood of every hell Knight you have is matched. The sky temple''s experiment on hellknights was a failure.


    When Lanling captured the sky temple, it also liberated the souls of the two hell knights. But they did not immediately let their ancient Demon power, and still let their soul sealed.


    Of course, the reason why he did this was that he felt that the battle of dragon demon planet was over, and there was no need for new hellknights for the time being.


    After hearing the words of the fourth of the hell knight, Lanling immediately takes the soul of the hell Knight 12 and launches directly!


    This hell Knight''s soul light and shadow, fills the entire laboratory.


    But it''s different!


    But basically, the stars are white, but the light is blue.


    And the soul light and shadow of hell knight is the channeling of light points!


    Then, Lanling takes the soul of a dead warrior.


    It is similar to hell knight, but the scope is much smaller, as if it is only a part of the soul light and shadow intercepted by hell knight. What''s more, the connection between these light spots is more dense, just like a net!


    But


    The principle is the same.


    Soul of death warrior, soul of hell knight, moon energy, soul of life in November, demon star.


    The arrangement and combination of all the light spots are the same. They all refer to the universe, stars, gravity, and interact with each other in a complex and orderly manner.


    The difference is that there are energy rays connected in series between the soul light spots of hell knight and death warrior, just like a big net. The soul light and shadow of the death warrior is much smaller.


    This further proves that no matter the energy life of the moon, the hell knight, or the soul of the death warrior, all come from the energy arrangement and combination of demon stars, and are all super intelligent life.


    "I don''t care," said the fourth of hell knight in embarrassment


    She must have something to do with it, because any hell knight, though extremely loyal to the demon emperor, claims to be a noble, independent and free soul.


    "There is no doubt that you are independent, noble and free souls. You are just under my control, but I can''t even use it once." Lanling said: "you are not made of energy life, you are the real reproduction of life, and then the ancient devil emperor to another similar demon star soul on you, let you obey his orders, loyal to him, this is our as the devil emperor is not right!"


    The fourth of hell Knight thought for a moment, knelt down and said, "like centaurs, they are free and noble, but they voluntarily put on armor for your majesty. If your majesty needs them to be mounts, they will also be willing to put on saddles. "


    "Well, my fourth prince, don''t be coquettish." Prime Minister Tang humanitarian: "you know, in the countless years when your majesty didn''t wake up, you were fighting and fighting alone. At that time, the so-called hell Knight intelligent soul did not awaken. You fought and fought because of your own wisdom and will. Besides, your insidiousness and cunning make your majesty and me bow down. Therefore, if you are the so-called intelligent life, then human beings and demons will become slaves. "Hell Knight old four way: "Tang Dynasty Prince comfort people''s way, is always so chic!"


    Na Xue clapped her hands and said, "ladies and gentlemen This is great news! The soul of hell knight, the soul of death warrior, the soul of moon energy life, are all born out of the energy arrangement and combination of demon star. What does that mean? It means that your majesty can control demon stars, death warriors, and super energy life on the moon. All we have to do is Find the key. "


    Lan Ling said with a smile: "it''s ridiculous to say that I can control the death warrior, the hell knight, and even from the deep level of the soul. But so far, I don''t know how it works. And now, we''re going to find this principle. "


    This situation is very normal. For example, if the eye is fixed on a target, the other pictures in the field of vision will become blurred. This is a very instinctive thing. Everyone has to do it countless times a day. However, how many people understand that this is focusing behavior, and how many people understand the principle?


    Lanling can control the hell knight and the death knight in the soul and will, only knows that because he is the master of the demon star, the deeper principle is not known.


    Next, Lanling will find the principle.


    Then, find the key to control the energy life of the moon!


    "I need to move to the tombstone lab, where time is almost stopped." Lanling said, "only there can I have unlimited time to study."


    "Master, even in the tomb laboratory, time is not really stopped, but the infinite extension of thinking is almost frozen, so I feel that time has stopped. In other words, it is forced to ice life, time is always flowing. I know that you have been lingering with Ji Xiuning for hundreds of days in a certain Tianmu laboratory. However, it is only once in fact, and the rest is countless interpretations in your two brain regions. "


    Lanling nodded: "I know that I need to extend the formal spiritual time. You go to Yanmo City, evacuate all the people, or enter the countryside, or go to the sea, in short, leave Yanmo city. I suspect that the first star power of the temple of the moon will bombard our Yanmo city. In addition, all the important members of Yanmo Empire and Yanlong Empire, including my family members, have left large cities, either working at sea or in the air. "


    "Comply with the order..." After that, we will return to the lab.


    Lanling, with the demon star, the soul crystal of November, the soul of hell Knight 12, and the soul of a death warrior, went to the sky tomb Laboratory of a sky temple under the sea!


    ����


    It is true and false that the time of the tomb laboratory stops.


    This is like science fiction movies, people completely frozen, so for this person, time really stopped, but the outside time is still normal flow.


    After Lanling entered the tiantomb Laboratory of the sky temple, it immediately closed the laboratory completely!


    Then, he felt very clear, his whole person was completely frozen in another kind of ice. His energy heart stopped beating, and his muscles stopped running.


    And then, Lanling is going to force his soul into a very, very deep meditation, so that the time can be slowed down many times.


    Of course, the slightly different thing is that he wants to put everything in the sky tomb laboratory into his meditation world.


    "Hoo..."


    Demon stars spread out, like the stars of the universe, filling the entire laboratory space.


    Then, the soul crystals of lunar intelligent life in November unfolded and filled the laboratory.


    Then the hell Knight''s soul unfolds, finally the death warrior''s soul unfolds.


    Sure enough, the soul of the death warrior is only one tenth of the size of the first three.


    "Hoo..." Lanling turned into a light and shadow, and went deep into the space filled with the four souls and studied it in detail.


    Find out the difference between these four ways of soul, find out how to control the soul of hell knight and death warrior, and finally find the way to control the moon energy life!


    Before, in the inner world of demon star, Lanling has been cruising for countless years.


    Now, there is no need to travel in the universe. Lanling just needs to see these points clearly, count them clearly, and feel the power in them.


    In the deep meditation world in the tomb lab, the time has been slowed down countless times.


    One year, two years, three years, five years, ten years, twenty years


    Twenty years have passed.


    Lanling has completed the first step!


    He counted the number of light spots in the demon star and moon energy life soul crystal, just like a galaxy, how many stars.


    353.2 billion, 588.689.5531!


    This is the point of light, the equivalent of a star in a galaxy.


    And there are a lot of non luminous points, which are planets, moons, comets, and so on. These non luminous energy points are more than ten times as many as the luminous points.In the world of meditation, eleven years have passed.


    Lanling has completed the second step!


    After deducting the souls of death warriors, there are three kinds of soul bodies, only one millionth different. And this one millionth difference, Lanling has found out.


    And it has been analyzed why they are different.


    The next step is to study why the souls of hell knights and death warriors are directly controlled by Lanling.


    ����


    The soul of Lanling has been in the tiantomb Laboratory for decades or even longer.


    In reality, time goes by day by day!


    Twenty eight days, twenty-nine days, thirty days!


    Time limit is up!


    ����


    Supreme Council of the temple of the moon!


    Tang Mohui, assistant to the alternate Councillor, reported: "gentlemen, the time limit agreed with Lanling is coming. It''s time for the first wave of star power attack."


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    In the world of deep meditation in Tianmu laboratory, Lanling has spent countless years.


    The first few steps are easy, especially the first step, which is totally observation. Even if it is hundreds of billions of light points, as long as it takes time to count clearly.


    The second step is also easy, as long as you find the demon star, the moon energy, the soul crystal of life, and the soul of hell knight, which is less than one percent different.


    By the third step, it''s already very difficult.


    Looking for hell knight, why the soul of death warrior can be directly controlled by Lanling.


    Lanling spent countless years to find this principle.


    As a result, Lanling has no choice but to start studying the operation principle, order and law of this top intelligent life.


    It''s really a very complicated process.


    But after all, it did not escape the law of universal gravitation. All the light spots inside follow the order of gravity.


    Then Lanling discovered that although these luminous energy points are important, those that do not emit light are equally important. Luminous and non luminous, as if constitute the Yin and Yang, constitute the positive and negative, always maintain a certain balance.


    At the end of the study, Lanling found that the demon star was totally different from other soul models.


    First of all, every energy point in the demon star is more powerful, whether with or without light.


    The most important thing is that on a very accidental chance, Lanling found that there were three stars in the center of the demon star soul light array, showing irregular shapes all the time.


    These three stars are in a completely irregular way all the time, and whether they are bright or dark are not fixed, but random.


    When he found this, Lanling was almost ecstatic!


    Because before numerous studies, he did not discover these three stars at all, because they were absolute dark stars at that time, and they were not ordinary dark stars. Ordinary dark stars just don''t emit light. When these three stars become dark stars, they are completely hidden in the dark and are completely undetected.


    Most of the time, these three dark stars are completely dark hidden, so numerous previous studies in Lanling have not found them.


    In one study, he was very, very lucky. Lanling saw that the trigonometric stars were suddenly all bright, which revealed that they were operating irregularly all the time.


    Then, Lanling was even more surprised to find that these three stars exist in the center of the light and shadow of the soul of the hell knight and the soul light and shadow of the death warrior. But most of the time, they are also in absolute darkness hidden, only very occasionally, they will light up.


    Then, Lanling began to study the soul light and shadow of lunar energy life in November.


    Constantly deepening, and finally found a huge secret.


    There are also three stars in the soul center of intelligent life on the moon, but they are always in the dark and hidden state, always in a static state, and never work.


    So now a proposition has appeared, is it not that as long as the soul core of intelligent life on the moon is activated, three irregular planets will be controlled by the master of demon stars?


    Next, Lanling will study it more deeply.


    The light and shadow of these intelligent life souls completely follow the laws of cosmic galaxies. Almost every moment, stars and planets move regularly. Only the three stars in the center always operate irregularly, even when they are stars and dark stars.


    Lanling thought that maybe this is the core of the whole intelligent life. Random, uncontrollable, unable to find rules to follow, changeable.


    That''s right. It should be.


    The three core stars in the center of soul light and shadow are the core of the whole intelligent life.


    In order to control these intelligent life, the moon super civilization keeps the three stars in the center of the soul in a state of stop and extinguish forever. And these three core light spots seem to be indispensable, so we can''t let them disappear.


    So, if Lanling wants to control these intelligent life on the moon, does it just need to activate the three light spots of their soul light and shadow core?


    Next, Lanling began numerous repeated and complicated experiments.


    Experiment with November''s soul crystals, trying again and again to activate the three extinguished stars in its soul''s light and shadow center.


    Ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand


    I''ve tried so many ways, and I''m sure they all failed.


    So Lanling changed his mind.


    "Demon star, shrink, into my brain." Lanling ordered.


    "Yes, master." Demon star way.


    Then, it condenses into a light spot and enters the brain region of Lanling.


    "Unfolding in my brain." Lanling road.


    "Master, this This has not been tried at all. Once I unfold, I''m afraid it will completely cover your brain area, causing irreparable damage to your brain region? ""It doesn''t matter." Lanling said, "let''s go."


    "Yes!" said the demon star


    "Boom..."


    Demon star directly in the brain region of Lanling!


    Suddenly


    Lanling felt his soul vanish in an instant, and then he had no feeling at all.


    It''s like, the whole person, the whole soul has disappeared completely.


    It''s very dangerous to let the demon star expand in his own brain.


    Fortunately, Lanling is already a chaotic blood at this time. Otherwise, at that moment, you and his soul will be gone.


    Gradually, everything was restored.


    What''s more, the soul light and shadow of Lanling and demon star seem to be completely integrated into one, and almost every position overlaps together.


    What happened just now?


    Lanling was completely shocked!


    "Demon star, demon star..."


    Lanling shouts, but there is no response!


    Because, his soul has been completely integrated with the demon star, completely integrated into one.


    Then he found that he knew every light spot, every star, every dark star in the demon star.


    Not only that, but he found that his mental power, his brain''s computing power, was infinitely more powerful than before.


    Previously, he was able to simultaneously master and record the trajectory of hundreds of thousands of stars. Now, he has a clear grasp of the locus of light and dark spots of demon star, and it is clear that the trajectory of each point, and where it will run in the next second, is clear all the time.


    A little thinking, digging, you can discover countless secrets.


    His brain region, his wisdom, seems to have been promoted by more than one level in an instant.


    Previously, Lanling had no idea how to activate the three unstable stars at the core of the moon''s energy life. Now Lanling instinctively knows.


    Control the innumerable light points of demon stars, let them enter a very mysterious orbit, and then transmit the light. Finally, all the light is condensed on the three star light points in the core, so that they are bright all the time.


    Previously, the three core stars were mostly dark, hidden, and completely irregular.


    Now, the energy of all the other stars is shining on their three stars. In an instant, they burst into light, and they stop working and stay still.


    "Whoosh..."


    The three core stars in the center of the demon star are fixed, and the light emitted directly passes through the plane obstacles and shines on the soul light and shadow core of moon intelligent life in November.


    The moment


    The three core stars of the intelligent life core of the moon are instantly activated, start to run, and start to shine irregularly.


    Then, there is a light and shadow in Lanling''s brain, which is the soul of November. Just like hell knight and death warrior, it is directly controlled by his brain.


    It''s a success!


    Lanling successfully controlled the intelligent life of the moon.


    There are three core stars in the center of the soul crystal of every moon intelligent life, but the Moon Temple makes them in a dead state. As long as they are activated, they will become the subsidiary life of the demon star and will be directly controlled by the master of the demon star.


    Lanling left Tianmu laboratory as fast as possible.


    Outside, Lanling directly calls on all kinds of energy elements to reshape the intelligent life of the moon in November.


    Like a gust of wind, and like nature''s 3D printer, November''s familiar body appeared inch by inch.


    Just a minute later, a full and living November appeared in front of Lanling.


    "In November, see the master." November kneels down.


    "For a change, I don''t like the look." Lanling road.


    "Yes." November Road, then began to change the face, change the body, and finally completely fixed.


    However, seeing this picture, Lanling was shocked.


    because she turned as like as two peas, who were exactly the same Ji Xiuning.


    The look, the temperament, the beauty and the figure are all Ji Xiuning.


    "Why do you look like this?" Lanling was surprised.


    November said: "because the owner wants me to be Ji Xiuning in the deepest heart, and it is eternal. Therefore, I followed the master''s inner will


    Lanling is speechless to herself.


    Then, Lanling used the fastest speed to go to the sky temple, the space tower, to activate all the intelligent life on the moon civilization for riot.


    ����


    Qing Xuan, the second leader of the temple of the moon, said directly, "there is no need to vote on this matter. I order that the first star power strike be carried out on the emperor of the Yanmo empire on the dragon and demon planet, so that the monkey''s mind will be clear and clear."


    "Yes Deputy Councillor Tang Mo said, "I''ll give an order at once!"In half an hour!


    A huge hole opened on the surface of the moon, and a huge star power launcher slowly rose to the surface of the moon.


    The so-called star power is a kind of high-level antimatter gun developed by the lunar super civilization tens of thousands of years ago.


    Therefore, one shot can make the whole doomsday city disappear.


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to thank you for your support. A new month has come. Please, please, thank you.


    Recommend friend zuihu''s book "silver overlord", the quality is absolutely first-class.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    The Star Force launcher is an interstellar gun. The control room alone can cover tens of thousands of square meters.


    Of course, it''s not made to bombard the Dragon demon planet. It''s a waste of talent. In order to wait for the success of the level 9 civilization, the whole moon jumped out of this dark star region, and used it for self-defense in space navigation.


    No, space navigation self-defense has not been used. Instead, it has been used on the parent planet. It was used to destroy the doomsday demon capital.


    There are a thousand people in the command room, half of them are human beings and half are intelligent life.


    And the commander-in-chief is Tang Mo, an assistant member of the temple''s alternate member.


    She was on the podium, looking at the huge screen.


    Today, she is still dressed in a valiant uniform and her hair is still meticulously combed. She is clearly a beautiful woman, and she has to dress up as a brave man.


    "Commander in chief, where does the power of the stars aim?" Asked a human commander.


    "Dragon demon planet, Yanmo City, the imperial capital of Yanmo empire!" Tang Mo ordered.


    Suddenly, the screen began to change, but it is not the city of Yanmo, but the boundless sea.


    It doesn''t matter, because the dragon and demon planet is rotating, and the moon is also rotating, and it will soon be able to aim at Yanmo city.


    Tang Mo is quietly waiting for the rotation and revolution of the moon, waiting for the time when he can aim.


    "How long will it take?" Tang Mo asked.


    "Thirty nine minutes, commander in chief." An intelligent life commander road.


    Tang Mo complained: "the temple of the moon should immediately approve the construction of Super Space warships, and then transfer the power of the stars to the warships, so that I don''t have to wait for 39 minutes."


    No one dares to respond to this.


    The Supreme Council of the temple of the moon is unattainable to all, a God. They have never been to the Supreme Council in their lifetime, or even to the sixth floor of the world. Therefore, the Supreme Council of the temple of the moon is a complete fantasy. The more fantasy, the more mysterious, the more awe.


    Tang Mo, for generations, has been in the best Council for generations. Every day I see those members of Parliament quarrelling, so it''s not important to complain in private.


    At the age of 36, she is already an assistant to an alternate member of Parliament. She will become an alternate member before she is 45 and may become a full member at 60.


    She was destined to be the master, one of the gods in the eyes of more than a billion people.


    Although in the Supreme Council, she is now ranked outside the hundreds. But with the exception of the Supreme Council, she is a master of the world below.


    Therefore, when she was sent to receive Lanling, she felt greatly aggrieved. This kind of psychology was real, not pretentious.


    Thinking of Lanling''s threat, Tang Mo felt funny, disgusted and angry.


    This feeling is very strange. It is just like the US president''s visit to one of the most backward countries in Africa. When he was performing a private visit to the people, he was thrown a rotten egg by a poor local people. In front of the camera, he couldn''t break out. He could only pretend to be generous and smile, but he hated to death in his heart. Afterwards, he wanted CIA to capture the pariah and torture him to survive.


    Therefore, Tang Mo directly chose the most important city in Lanling, Yanmo city.


    This city is not only the most prosperous city in the whole Yanmo Empire, but also the main hall of Yanmo. It was built by Lanling with painstaking efforts, brick by brick, to destroy Yanmo city. Lanling, the monkey, will surely feel heartache and bleed.


    In this way, Tang Mo thought of his disgust and resentment for Lanling, waiting for the revolution of the moon.


    Lanling is very handsome and charming. But in Tang Mo''s eyes, the lower life is like a monkey, no matter how handsome it is, they can''t look at it at all.


    ����


    At this time, Lanling turned into a streamer and flew to the human kingdom at the fastest speed, to the nearest entrance to the sky temple.


    Half an hour later, Lanling arrived at the entrance of the sky temple.


    "Whoosh..."


    After entering the energy platform, it shuttles into the sky temple space in an instant.


    And then with the fastest speed, fly to the universe tower.


    Five minutes later, Lanling and November entered the cosmic tower.


    Open the universe Tower!


    This space tower is the masterpiece of the Moon Temple, which can make the sky temple and the Moon Temple communicate directly and transmit various kinds of energy directly.


    At that time, the spirit and soul that controlled the puppets of the Dragon Emperor was transmitted through the universe tower.


    Lanling controls the innumerable energy light spots of demon star in his brain to transmit power.


    Suddenly, the three core stars of the soul core of demon star are filled with energy again, and the irregular operation gradually slows down and finally stops.


    The three core stars are brilliant to the extreme, and then a strange and extremely powerful energy wave directly bursts out. First, it shoots to the cosmic tower, and then the tower directly thinks about the moon surface."Whoosh..."


    The special energy command of demon star flew to the surface of the moon at the speed of 300000 kilometers per second.


    In just 2.5 seconds!


    Reach the surface of the moon.


    Although this energy is extremely powerful, it becomes a large net with a diameter of more than 4000 kilometers after being dispersed, and the average energy is very small.


    But


    This tiny core energy is enough to activate the triangular stars, the core of the intelligent life soul of the moon.


    ����


    Moon Temple, star power command room.


    Thirty nine minutes ago, now thirty-six minutes have passed.


    The muzzle of the force of stars will soon follow the revolution of the moon and aim at Yanmo city.


    "How much longer?" Tang Mo was impatient.


    A human officer glanced at his watch and said, "Sir, there are three minutes left."


    The previous answer to intelligent officers, and this answer is human, Tang Mo is just a little surprised, no doubt what.


    Just as Lanling''s power of activation swept across the surface of the moon, 500 intelligent commanders in the command room trembled slightly.


    Then, the pupils burst open.


    The human officer on the lookout was slightly surprised and felt a little strange.


    But soon, the pupils of these intelligent officers returned to normal, and the human officers nearby took it seriously.


    At this time, a new figure appeared in Lanling''s brain.


    Ten, twenty, one hundred, two hundred, three hundred, five hundred


    These, all of them, are activated moon intelligence life officers and soldiers.


    Now, Lanling can control every one of these people.


    ����


    Power of the stars command room.


    "It''s time to aim." Said the human officer.


    And the screen on the big screen, has been gradually close to the Yanmo city.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You must aim at the core of the Yanmo City, and aim at the God and devil tower in the hall of Yanmo. With the power of stars, you can destroy the whole Yanmo city." Tang Mo said: "it''s time to let Lanling monkey know what is fear."


    The moon is still in orbit!


    On the big screen, a aiming cross has appeared.


    "The power of the stars, recharge it!"


    "Charge 10%, 20%..."


    "Fifty percent!"


    "Ninety nine percent!"


    "One hundred percent! The power of the stars is fully charged and ready to shoot! "


    At this time, aiming at the cross has been in the Yanmo hall, getting closer and closer to the center.


    10�� Nine, eight 3�� Two, one


    The cross has completely aimed at the absolute core of Yanmo City, the God and devil tower in the hall of Yanmo. ,


    100% aim!


    Tang Mo''s eyes showed crazy fire light.


    The feeling of destroying the whole city with one shot and killing millions of people is so wonderful.


    Even if it is millions of monkeys, it is life!


    This kind of control life, almost God''s feeling, too cool!


    "Launch, destroy Yanmo City, let Lanling monkey cry!" Tang Mo suddenly ordered!


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly, 500 intelligent men raised their guns and opened fire on 500 human officers and soldiers.


    In an instant, all 500 human soldiers were knocked down.


    Then, an intelligent officer took out a special gun and aimed at Tang mo.


    "You, what do you do? Revolt? " Deputy Councillor Tang Mo is almost crazy.


    "Bang!" The smart man officer opened fire.


    In an instant, Tang Mo was knocked to the ground.


    "In the name of chaos emperor, rebel Tang Mo, you are arrested!"


    ����


    Note: brothers, please, please, please.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    How many intelligent life can Lanling activate on the moon? At present, there are only 500 in the command center of the force of stars launch device.


    Because, he releases the energy wave is unable to penetrate the moon''s thick crust into the interior of the moon. The vast majority of the intelligent life corps are in the interior of the moon. The whole moon civilization, too, is inside.


    Therefore, he needs external forces to tear up the crust of the moon, so that his activation energy signal can go deep into the interior of the lunar civilization and activate more intelligent life.


    ����


    "All your guns, all your heads!" Intelligent life officer said.


    Five hundred intelligent life soldiers came forward and opened fire on the fallen human officers and soldiers.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    If a gun blows at the head, even if it doesn''t die, it can''t die in an instant.


    At this time, Tang morcai reacted and screamed: "you are crazy. You are rebellious. This is a shameless rebellion. Sir, I order you to release me immediately, and then let the Institute of intelligence examine you to see which link is wrong. "


    "You are the rebellion, the shameless rebellion, Ms. Tang mo Intelligent life officer said: "please contact the command, that is, the power of this star is out of order, and ask to raise the power of the second star to bombard the Yanmo empire."


    "Impossible, you dream, dream..." Tang Mo Dao.


    Intelligent life Lieutenant said: "come on, tie lady Tang Mo to the electric chair."


    "What do you do, what do you do?" Tang Mo screamed.


    Intelligent life Lieutenant said: "Ms. Tang Mo, you should practice martial arts. Otherwise, today''s situation will not be in such a mess. "


    On the moon, although there is no saying that literature is expensive and military is cheap, but because there are too many weapons that can kill high-level warriors in seconds, the lunar super civilization is absolutely not respected by the force of dragon and demon planet.


    "Electrocution!" Intelligent life''s second lieutenant waves his hand.


    All of a sudden, the chair is electrified.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    The electric spark spatters, the terrible electric current continuously hits Tang Mo''s whole body.


    He didn''t practice martial arts very much. The pain was beyond description.


    It''s like hell.


    In just a few seconds, she was smoking and urinating.


    "Stop!"


    Intelligent life second lieutenant said: "please contact the headquarters, said that this star power launch device appeared applause, request to raise the power of the second star."


    "Do Dream, shameless traitor. " Tang Mo spat.


    Intelligent life Lieutenant said, "I know that you are not very afraid of some punishments. If I dig out your eyes, I can easily recover them when I return to the ground, or I can replace them with brighter ones. Even you are not so afraid of death, because reincarnation can be achieved. But I must tell you that if you are electrocuted to death and your soul is destroyed, you will never be able to reincarnate again. The soul mark is unique. If you lose this, you will lose the chance of reincarnation forever. "


    "You, you dare not..." Tang Mo trembled.


    Intelligent life Lieutenant said: "we are artificial intelligent life. We are not afraid of death. What can we do? I''m not afraid to tell you that angry with the power of the second star is just to make it more powerful, but it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t. This is the last time I ask you. If you refuse, we will electrocute you


    This intelligent life officer''s tone is very calm, calm so that Tang Mo is very afraid, let people do not dare to doubt his will.


    "Why, why?" Tang Mo Dao.


    Intelligent life officer said: "because of my majesty, the supreme majesty."


    "Who?" Tang Mo trembled.


    Intelligent life said: "chaos emperor, dragon and demon planet master, all human beings, demons, the supreme monarch of intelligent life, your majesty Lanling!"


    Tang Mo understood the name of Lanling. The rebellion of intelligent life was actually due to Lanling. How could this be possible?


    Lanling has returned to the Dragon demon planet. How did he do it?


    Tang Mo roared: "however, we are your creators, we are your gods, we are your parents."


    Intelligent life Lieutenant said, "no, you are just plagiarists. Our real creator is the creator, and you are just shameless plagiarists. "


    Then, intelligent life Lieutenant said, "electrocute her..."


    "Slow Wait a minute... " Tang Mo said: "I promise, I promise!"


    Intelligent life Lieutenant pulled Tang Mo out of the electric chair, came to the control command center and said, "you contact the headquarters. Of course, you can also directly report the situation here that we have defected, but when you say the first word, I will kill you. I hope you love the temple of the moon more than your life. "


    Shaking, Tang Mo opened the command center with fingerprints, retinas, and authority crystals, and then connected to the near earth surface command of lunar civilization.


    "I''m Tang Mo, assistant alternate member of the Supreme Council." Tang Mo''s voice is very calm.Intelligent life Lieutenant raised his gun and calmly aimed at Tang Mo''s head. As long as she gave a secret message, she would be shot immediately.


    Therefore, this time is to see whether Tang Mo loves his life or the temple of the moon more.


    "The A1 Star Force launcher has just had a little trouble, which makes it miss the best launch time. Please raise the A2 star power launcher. In about 25 minutes, you will move to the sky above Yanmo City, lock, aim and attack Tang Mo Dao.


    The near surface command of the moon is a special organization responsible for the force of the stars. Originally, the authority was very large, but after tens of thousands of years, the power of the stars did not have a chance to make a move, so this organization gradually withered.


    After receiving Tang Mo''s order, the near surface command immediately raised the A2 Star Force launcher. As time was very urgent, it applied to the Supreme Council for authority while raising it.


    At this time, the Supreme Council of the temple of the moon was still arguing wildly. Perhaps it was too much time, and every issue had to be argued for countless times before it could be passed. Only when we quarrel many times can we get the execution.


    So, the call from the surface command was picked up several minutes later.


    "A1 star power launcher clapped, missed the best opportunity to attack Yanmo City, deputy Councilor Tang Mo asked to raise A2 star power launcher to attack!"


    All the members listened and listened to the report.


    "Connect Tang Mo!" Qing Xuan Dao, the second leader of the lunar temple.


    A moment later, Tang Mo appeared in the big picture.


    "What''s going on? Why did it go wrong? Which part fails? " Qing Xuan asked.


    Tang Mo said: "we report to the Council that the video device is out of order. When we are about to lock in Yanmo City, there is a big interference, which leads to the chaos of the whole picture and the inability to aim."


    A councillor said: "maybe it was the monkey who destroyed several demon towers, making the energy field of dragon demon planet chaotic, so that it made the picture chaos when aiming."


    Qingxuan said: "authorize A2 star''s force launching device to shoot immediately after roughly aiming, regardless of whether the picture is chaotic. Even if the aiming picture is confused, it is still aimed. "


    "Yes." Tang Mo Dao.


    Then, impatiently, the Council turned off the phone.


    In fact, this time Tang Mo''s reaction is abnormal, pupil, voice, face muscle shaking are not natural. However, the temple Council of the moon did not care. As for the rebellion and riot of intelligent life, they did not even think about it. How could it be possible?


    So, A2''s force launcher was raised to the surface of the moon and aimed at Yanmo city.


    In the command room of the A2 launcher, a human lieutenant is giving orders.


    "In 13 minutes, we will be facing the sky above Yanmo city!"


    "Now charge the Star Force launcher!"


    "Charge 10%, 30%, 50%, 100..."


    "It''s nine minutes away from Yanmo city."


    "Eight minutes..."


    And right now!


    Lanling from the universe tower, there is another energy wave sweeping over.


    In an instant, 500 intelligent life officers and soldiers in A2 star power command room suddenly trembled, and their pupils were scattered.


    Only a few seconds later, everything returned to normal!


    These 500 moon intelligence life officers and soldiers have been activated by Lanling, and they appear directly in the trouble area of Lanling and are completely under the command of Lanling''s soul.


    "Do it!"


    An order!


    500 intelligent life officers and soldiers in A2 command room raise their guns, aim and shoot!


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    There is calculation in mind but not in mind.


    Five hundred human soldiers without any preparation were killed in an instant.


    Then, the forces of stars A1 and A2 began to adjust their directions and even began to aim at each other.


    At the same time, the surface command immediately discovered this and immediately contacted the two star power command rooms and said, "what are you doing? Why not aim at Yanmo City, but change direction? "


    "We are carrying out the orders of the Supreme Council," Tang Mo said


    Surface command sensed a deadly danger as the forces of the two stars were aiming at each other, and they immediately contacted the Supreme Council of the temple of the moon.


    However, at this time, the Supreme Council fell into a crazy quarrel.


    It took half a minute for the call to be answered.


    "A1 and A2 are aiming at each other. Is this the order of the Supreme Council?"


    The assistant who received the call was stunned and immediately entered the assembly hall to report to the supreme leader and the second leader.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Not good!"


    "Command the surface command to take over the two star force launchers immediately and stop all actions immediately!"The Supreme Council''s order was timely, but it was too late!


    ����


    A1 and A2 are five thousand miles apart, aiming at each other and launching!


    "Whoosh..."


    Two jets of dark to the extreme.


    After flying two thousand and five hundred miles, they collided with each other in an instant.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Earth shaking explosion!


    On the surface of the moon, earth shaking explosions and tears!


    Bureaucracy is killing people!


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please ask for a minimum monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    When the force of the stars was built, it was completely external force. It aimed at the air rather than the ground. Therefore, it was difficult to make a big opening in the crust of the moon. It was impossible to directly hit the crust of the moon.


    Therefore, it is necessary to shoot the two stars together to find the best angle. Only a hundred meters away from the ground, the forces of the two stars directly collide.


    How amazing was the explosive force generated in that instant?


    Real earth shaking, real devastating disaster.


    "Boom..."


    Even on the Dragon demon planet, you can see that the whole moon suddenly trembles, and then the tide on the sea instantly disturbs the original order and suddenly lifts it into the air.


    Even the whole moon was pushed slightly away from its original trajectory.


    More than ten thousand years ago, the city of doom and evil was a super metropolis with a diameter of more than 300 Li and a population of more than 10 million.


    However, the force of a star on the moon, the doomsday devil directly disappeared.


    And now, it''s the impact of two stars!


    The power of that moment


    That piece of moon on the hundreds of miles of energy material ground, living was melted, ashes!


    In the beginning, it wasn''t even tearing, it was disappearing!


    Hundreds of miles of ground, inch inch into powder.


    Incomparably powerful energy, will melt the thick crust quickly, tear open.


    The whole lunar super civilization is within the sphere. From the surface of the moon to the civilized world in the middle, there are about 230 li of energy materialized crust.


    At this point, it burns and tears quickly.


    If it was the crust of the Dragon demon planet, it would have been completely blown through.


    But it''s a surprisingly energetic crust, so it''s very difficult to blow through.


    ����


    Near surface headquarters.


    "Quick, quick, quick, take over the power of A1 and A2, stop everything," a human general yelled


    "Yes Hundreds of officers were operating like hell.


    However


    "Boom, boom..."


    A few seconds later, all the people in the whole headquarters were in a flash of dust.


    To be exact, it''s not like a chicken egg in a microwave oven.


    Unfortunately, for the convenience of command, the near surface command is located at the center of A1 and A2 Star Force launchers, 130 miles from the surface.


    Although the explosion of the force of the stars has not blown through here, all life here can not bear such a strong energy, all smashed.


    In an instant, near surface command lost control of the power of the two stars.


    "Charging..." The intelligent life lieutenant of A1 and A2 gave orders at the same time.


    Then the forces of the two stars are charged again.


    Ten percent, twenty percent, thirty percent one hundred percent!


    "Launch..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Two dark to the extreme energy, in an instant shot out.


    In an instant, it hit again at the middle point and burst open.


    Once again, the whole moon trembled and was pushed out of its original orbit. The sea surface of the Dragon demon planet once again set off a tremendous wave.


    And the burning through of the crust of energy material, which has just slowed down slightly, continues once again.


    The extremely strong energetic crust was torn apart by crazy death again.


    ����


    The highest temple of the moon is dead!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Because it''s closest to the surface of the moon, so when the big bang happens.


    The whole assembly hall was shaking violently.


    The crystal lamp falls one after another, smashing on the ground and smashing.


    What''s more, the whole Council hall suddenly dimmed, and then the lighting was restored.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Quick, quick, quick, command near surface command, immediately stop the self-control of A1 and A2 star forces, and immediately block it!"


    "The eastern surface command is completely destroyed, just below the explosion point of the force of the stars."


    "Then close it in the temple Supreme Council. Come on, go..."


    Suddenly, the four priests quickly ran to the star power command center of the Moon Temple.


    "There is another kind of dispatch, like October and November, which has no gender characteristics. This kind of intelligent life is dedicated to the Moon Temple Council, with higher authority, but most of them do not have military force.


    The army in front of us is completely human like. Everyone looks different, or handsome, or mediocre, there is no difference with human beings.


    "Tell me, are you afraid of death?" Tang Mo said: "don''t you want to be generous and say with the most simple tone, are you afraid of death?""Of course, we are no different from normal life to some extent. We are certainly afraid of death." Intelligent life Lieutenant said, "we even have families, even adopted children. But what is death for your Majesty''s great cause


    "Your Majesty''s great work?" Tang Mo sneered: "you don''t want to stick gold on Lanling''s face. He is afraid of death and is not willing to sacrifice. What great cause do you talk about?"


    Intelligent life Lieutenant also does not distinguish, just light way: "you do not understand anything."


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, three giant air warships suddenly flashed on the surface of the earth. They were all shuttling from the underground to the outer air through the energy array.


    Then, three big ships slowly landed.


    The door is open!


    "Brush, brush, brush..."


    Dense army, samurai, large crystal warrior. Half of the tide came out of the ship.


    Three army groups, a total of 300000.


    From land warriors, to crystal warriors, to flying warriors, to giant crystal self-propelled guns, to Skywalker warriors.


    Two of them surrounded the A1 and A2 Star Force launchers, and another 100000 people were on the ground to guard against any possible foreign enemies.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    One hundred thousand troops, surround the A1 Star Force launcher.


    "Shua..." The gate of the command room of the force of stars launch device is slowly opened!


    Then, a middle-aged warrior, dressed in a special military uniform, marched out.


    "I am commander of the ninth group army, Brigadier General Andorra! Your actions are tantamount to rebellion. Put down your arms and surrender immediately, or you will be killed! " The brigadier''s face was cold and his eyes were gloomy.


    "Brigadier general Andorra, I am Tang Mo, alternate member of the lunar Temple Council, and I have witnessed the whole rebellion. The rebels have been loyal to Lanling of the Dragon demon planet and launched a rebellion to prevent the destruction of Yanmo city Tang Mo said: "a thousand intelligent life officers and soldiers in the command room of A1 and A2 star power launch device launched a rebellion."


    "Lanling? The monkey? " Brigadier general Andorra did not dare to believe: "it was not the intelligent life that made mistakes, but the rebellion for the lower creature in Lanling?"


    "Yes, for the monkey!" Tang Mo said, and then she thought of a very serious problem and asked in a startled voice, "does the army you bring have intelligent life?"


    And at this moment


    It seemed that there was a slight wind blowing through the whole ground, which could hardly be felt.


    Then, half of the intelligent life officers and soldiers in the ninth group army surrounding the A1 Star Force launch command room trembled, and their pupils first dispersed and then quickly condensed.


    Fifty thousand intelligent life officers and soldiers are all activated, activated by the command of Lanling.


    Brigadier general Andorra roared: "I order all intelligent life officers and men to lay down their weapons..."


    However


    An intelligent life Colonel directly ordered: "long live your majesty chaos, fire!"


    Suddenly, 50000 intelligent life army, with the fastest target to raise weapons, each aimed at their own target, fierce fire!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for the minimum monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    There are still some mental calculation but no intention. There are 100000 people in the Ninth Army, just half of human beings and half of intelligent life.


    And now Lanling brain and demon star have been combined into one, so that each intelligent life can easily aim at a target.


    So the result of the instant fire is


    More than 99% of the 50000 human soldiers of the ninth group army suddenly fell to the ground.


    Less than one percent of them are Skywalker warriors, crystalists, who can''t be killed by an energy gun.


    This happened not only in the ninth group army, but also in the 11th and 15th group armies.


    150000 intelligent life, directly activated by Lanling, shot and killed human soldiers.


    Brigadier general Andorra, almost unable to believe the scene, roared, "are you crazy and dare to rebel?"


    "Fire..." The ninth group army''s intelligent life Colonel blue hands a wave, direct orders.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Ten thousand men immediately opened fire on brigadier general Andorra.


    With 40000 left, continue to shoot the remaining 500 powerful human warriors.


    Over the years, intelligent life on the moon has become more and more important in civilization. Because they are really excellent, fast learning progress, loyalty, can carry out the orders of the summit without reservation.


    For tens of thousands of years, there has been no case of intelligent life rebelling out of control.


    On the contrary, human beings, with such and other demands and desires, resent if they are not satisfied. That''s why the lunar Temple Council proposed to reduce the total population of humans and demons from the current 1.8 billion to 500 million in a thousand years. Most of the work, even the army, is handed over to intelligent life.


    Therefore, over the past several thousand years, the authority of intelligent life has become higher and higher, and the given blood talent is also higher and higher.


    And what''s terrible is that most of the cultivation and combat effectiveness of intelligent life surpass that of human beings with the same blood and talent. Because they''re more focused and not distracted by other desires.


    Today, there are more than 500 million advanced intelligent life in the whole lunar super civilization, a large part of which is in the army.


    Because the army is a violent machine, their mission is only one, that is to obey orders. At this point, no one can compare with intelligent life.


    Therefore, the 9th, 13th and 15th group armies are all right, and can still keep the half of intelligent life and human beings.


    In many armies, the proportion of intelligent life has exceeded 70%, 80%, or even 90%.


    ����


    Brigadier general Andorra is an officer of human samurai, and his cultivation is very strong.


    The weapons of intelligent life shooting are all energy weapons, which are exactly the same as the energy attacks released by warriors on Dragon demon planet. It''s just that warriors on Dragon demon planet need hard training, while intelligent soldiers on the moon just need to pull the trigger to achieve the same effect.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Tens of thousands of energy weapons are killed by 10000 warriors.


    Brigadier general Andorra''s accomplishments are very strong, but under the bombardment of 10000 energy weapons, the first thing is that his energy armor disappears. He immediately releases his blood energy and creates an energy shield to resist the terrible energy attack.


    However, 10000 intelligent life attacks are endless.


    Tens of thousands of energy rays were shining wildly on him.


    The energy in his body is rapidly consumed. He wants to fight back and wave weapons, but he can''t do it at all. All his energy must be used to support the energy shield, otherwise he will be destroyed in the next second.


    "Are you crazy, crazy, what do you want to do?" Exclaimed brigadier general Andorra.


    "For your majesty, for the great civilization." Intelligent life Captain Blue move way.


    "Traitor, shameless traitor, we created you. We are God to you. You are betraying God." Brigadier general Andorra roared.


    "No, the shameless traitors are you. There are only two gods in this world. They are the two creators. His majesty Lanling is the only one who speaks for God. "


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous..." Said brigadier general Andorra with a laugh.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Tens of thousands of energy attacks continue to go crazy.


    A moment later, Brigadier General Andorra''s blood energy was exhausted, and his energy shield was directly destroyed.


    After losing all the blood energy, the human warrior only has the physical strength.


    Blue move Colonel a wave of hand, all attacks immediately stop!


    "Brigadier general Andorra, are you willing to surrender to the great majesty Lanling?"


    Brigadier general Andorra roared, "dream, let me be loyal to that monkey of lower life? Dream


    "Put to death!" Captain Landong orders.


    Suddenly, an officer came forward, took out a high-power energy weapon, aimed at the head of brigadier general Andorra and fired violently!"Bang..." Brigadier Andorra''s head and body were all gone, and he could not die again.


    And see this scene of deputy Councillor Tang Mo, scalp tingling.


    "The intelligent life of the 13th group army is divided into two branches. Go to the A1 and A2 star power launch command center, and join the 9th and 15th group armies."


    "The army centers around the command center, establishes defensive positions, and strives to seize control of the two star power devices, or cut off the energy connection with the Supreme Council headquarters."


    "Immediately destroy the long-range command system of the three warships, and use the super energy weapons of the warships to build a position, waiting for the counter attack of the moon civilization Corps.


    ����


    The Supreme Council of the temple of the moon has always been quarrelling.


    And at this time, it was a dead silence!


    Just now, they watched helplessly on the screen that 150000 intelligent life rebelled and killed 150000 human legions, including three brigadier generals.


    "Thirteen masters of the Supreme Council, go to the core of the temple for a meeting!" The supreme leader ordered.


    Then, all the 13 supreme lords of the Supreme Council of the temple of the moon left.


    The core conference room of the temple, antique, still looks tens of thousands of years ago, without the sense of modern technology of the Supreme Council.


    For a long time, the second leader Qingxuan said, "at that time, Lanling captured November, and we didn''t care. Now it seems that he has discovered the mystery of the soul crystals of intelligent life, and even thought of activating the three core stars in the middle of the soul sky


    A master priest said: "impossible, the combination of stars in the soul crystal is so mysterious that Lanling is just a monkey, can''t understand it."


    The temple of the moon despises Lanling and the Dragon demon planet from the heart.


    This is due to an illusion of advanced civilization. Over the past several tens of thousands of years, the lunar civilization has been expanding. Every year, new energy weapons, energy machines and new inventions are born. This makes the master of lunar civilization feel that his civilization is improving all the time, while the Dragon demon planet is not advancing and is still retreating.


    Therefore, they will feel that their civilization is more and more advanced and more powerful, so they are more and more contemptuous of everything on Dragon demon planet.


    "I have said for a long time that we can''t believe in intelligent life, we should believe in human beings and demons. Some of you in public just don''t listen and try to increase the number of intelligent life. Now, intelligent life has been sedated by monkey Lanling? "


    Qing Xuan, the second leader, raised his hand and said, "it''s meaningless to say that again. The next thing to discuss is, how to deal with the remaining intelligent life? "


    A master priest said, "then the hundreds of thousands of rebels on the moon will not care?"


    Qingxuan said: "the hundreds of thousands of rebels are nothing to worry about. What we need to worry about now is the intelligent life of the whole moon life, which is 500 million. If all these intelligent lives rebel, it will be a devastating end. "


    "All the execution, only all the execution, there will be no worries." A master of the cult, he has always been against the spread of intelligent life.


    But the proposal is also astonishing.


    However, if the whole life on the moon is full of 500 million jobs. That would be a disastrous consequence for the entire lunar super civilization.


    "Yes, the execution of all these 500 million intelligent life will cause great upheaval, and even the order of the whole moon civilization will be completely subverted. But for years? Five years, ten years, thirty years? At that time, we can still establish a stable order. But if all of these intelligent life revolts, it will even destroy half of our civilization. "


    "I don''t agree with the execution. I think we should put them all in the abyss." A master priest said: "in order to create this 500 million intelligent life, we have spent countless energy. Once all of them are executed, it will be a great loss to the whole moon civilization. However, being imprisoned in the abyss can not only preserve these intelligent lives, but also prevent Lanling from controlling them. If you don''t have this 500 million intelligent life, how much time will it take for our level 9 energy civilization to be completed? "


    "Yes, that''s the point. The level 9 energy civilization is facing a critical moment. If all the 500 million intelligent lives are put to death, how many years will it take to restore these key positions in the future? How long will it take for the breakthrough of level 9 energy civilization


    "Then it is decided that all intelligent life will be locked up in the abyss. Use human and demonic forces to destroy the rebels and Lanling! "


    "Yes


    "In addition, immediately cut off all contact between the moon and the space tower in the sky temple. Lanling''s energy signal to activate intelligent life is sent out through the cosmic tower. "


    "Yes


    This time, the temple of the moon has been vigorous and vigorous. It has not quarreled in Parliament for half a year or ten months. Thirteen people, in less than ten minutes, made a critical decision.


    ����


    The energy channels between the tower and the moon have been unilaterally cut off.


    But it doesn''t matter, because Lanling has already left and took November to the moon."Boom


    The blue Mausoleum of the great chaos landed on the surface of the moon.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please send me your support. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "Long live your majesty


    When Lanling landed on the surface of the moon, 75000 intelligent life soldiers in the A1 star power command center knelt down and kowtowed.


    Lanling''s eyes swept their faces, and there was no difference between them. Even the firmness and fanaticism of the eyes and the fortitude of the facial muscles are the same as those of human beings.


    This is not really a robot, nor artificial intelligence, but a real life!


    Lanling said: "as we all know, you are not created by the moon civilization. They do not have this ability. You are the works of the creator God. Like all demons and human beings, you are equal lives in this world. So don''t use the word intelligent life. There are Terrans and demons in this world, so add another star clan. For the core of your soul is like a myriad of stars. Yes, it''s called the star clan


    "Long live, long live, long live!" All the intelligent life officers and soldiers have become more fanatical.


    When it is called intelligent life, it is an inequality in itself, just like a robot, like a tool, not a life.


    However, Lanling directly cancelled the intelligent life and named them the star clan, which was just a kind of new life. And directly rise to the equal status with human beings and demons.


    At this time, all the people on the ground were kneeling, only Tang Mo, the assistant to the alternate Councillor, was standing.


    Lanling came forward and said with a sneer, "Miss Tang Mo, we have met again. I think it''s not long before I saw you again. Remember what I said when I left? I said I would come back. I declared war on you


    Tang Mo sneered and said, "your honor Lanling, I''m so pleased. It''s true that there are 150000 intelligent life defection loyal to you, which really shocked us, and even caught us by surprise. However, at this point, your 150000 intelligent life rebels are just a bunch of ants for lunar life, and we can easily crush them to death. You''re too proud of yourself, and you don''t know how to hide yourself. "


    Lanling sniffed his nose and said, "what flavor, so shy?"


    Don Morton was ashamed to die, because she was incontinent when she was electrocuted. She has not changed her clothes or washed her body.


    "In November, let her wash and change into new clothes. It''s too strong." Lanling road.


    "Yes It''s just like Ji Xiuning in November. She takes Tang Mo into the command room to bathe and change clothes!


    ����


    "Hasn''t the force of the stars yet burst open the outer shell of the moon?" Lanling asked.


    The ninth group army, the star clan (intelligent life) Colonel blue moving way: "Your Majesty, the earth''s crust of the moon is composed of energy and material, which is very solid. The three rounds of bombardment by the force of the stars only tore 70 percent, leaving behind 32000 meters of thickness. "


    Lanling said: "we must seize the time. The Supreme Council of the temple of the moon is now either killing the stars on a large scale, or imprisoning or disarming. We have to race against time."


    "Yes, your majesty!" Said Captain Landong.


    Lanling said, "this is the super warship that transports you to the ground?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" said Captain Landong


    Lanling stands on the ground and looks at this super warship. It is an amazing giant. It is more than 5000 meters in length, more than one kilometer in width and more than 100 meters in height. It is simply a moving city.


    Each super ship can transport a group army.


    "These super warships have huge antimatter cores?" Lanling asked.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Said Captain Landong.


    Lanling said, "how much of the antimatter gun it shoots is equivalent to the power of the stars?"


    "About one percent," said Captain Blue


    Lanling said, "can you shoot through the rest of the lunar crust?"


    Captain Landong said: "in principle, we have three ocean class ships in our hands. If we attack the remaining crust for three minutes, it should be enough to break through the rest of the earth''s crust. But these ships have been remotely locked and we have lost control


    "I''ll try." Lanling said, "we must race against time."


    Then, Lanling directly conjures up six sub bodies, three of which go to the three super giant ships, and the other two go to the command room of the launch device of the force of stars.


    ����


    Lanling is really in a race against time.


    Because under the earth''s crust, the entire lunar civilization has issued a calling order, ordering all intelligent life to disarm and go to the designated location to take a giant warship.


    Batch after batch of intelligent life are being transported to the abyss and jailed.


    However, there are too many intelligent life, and the advanced intelligent life alone is 500 million. Of course, the vast majority of these 500 million intelligent lives are workers working in basic posts, but the number of intelligent lives in the army exceeds 30 million.


    Not only that, all the police, security and other semi armed forces that maintain law and order in the world are all made up of robots, with a total of more than 200 million. But the good news is that these 200 million police officers and security guards belong to low-energy life, belong to artificial intelligence, and use crystal energy. These people are not very effective in fighting and should not be controlled by Lanling.Hundreds of giant warships have been launched by the lunar civilization, and it is necessary to divide these intelligent life into many batches.


    At this time, every corner of the lunar civilization is warning.


    "Warning, please all advanced intelligent life to the nearest evacuation area, board their respective warships, and have special tasks to perform."


    Not only that, a large number of human forces, demon troops, Skywalker warriors, and giant crystal warriors in the lunar civilization are massively gathering, ready to go to the ground to rebel.


    ����


    This ship is a super giant ship in Lanling''s eyes, but it is named wave class air warship in the lunar civilization. In the whole sequence, it belongs to class 4 warships, that is, medium and large warships. There are three more amazing warships on it.


    Entering the command center of the warship, Lanling couldn''t help sighing that, to a certain extent, at least in terms of weapons, the moon civilization is really amazing.


    Besides, this wave class warship is like flying to the earth. This warship can destroy all the countries and armies on the earth without any damage to itself.


    The fighter plane or aircraft carrier of modern earth is just like the canoe of primitive society to it.


    "Sire, the entire command center has been remotely locked. "So this wave class warship is like a huge coffin, it can''t fly away, it can''t fight," said Captain Landong


    Blue move the captain forward, turn on the host switch.


    Suddenly, a flash of light, many three-dimensional images floating in the air.


    This is a very modern and sci-fi command center. There is no screen, no keyboard, no joystick. There are only three-dimensional pictures floating in the air, occupying a 100 square meter command room.


    "The warship starts the engine." Said Captain Landong.


    Then, a three-dimensional image of a beautiful officer appeared on the screen, saying: "sorry, all permissions on this ship have been closed. You are not authorized to start the engine. "


    This is the real AI!


    Captain Landong said, "try to get permission!"


    "Sorry, only citizens above level 9 are eligible for control of this ship." AI director road.


    "Sire, I am only a third class citizen." Said Captain Landong.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll..." Lanling road.


    Then, he went directly to the light, and directly penetrated into the main engine of the warship''s command center!


    As expected, the command center of the whole warship is a super intelligent life, an intelligent life higher than that in November. Moreover, this intelligent life also uses the principle of the universe stars, but there is no core three stars, so Lanling can not be activated.


    Those who have the core three stars are close to life. They have self will, can think independently, and will be happy, angry and sad. Because the three stars because of gravity, light and dark energy flow, so the motion trajectory is always changeable.


    But without these three stars, they operate according to the law of universal gravitation. Although it is very powerful and advanced, it has no emotions, no self will, so it is not a real soul life.


    Lanling can''t activate it, but it can easily penetrate into every light spot.


    Even if there is no need for every light spot, as long as tens of millions of light points in the core area, you can get the highest authority of the warship.


    Lanling is really in a race against time. His energy light penetrates every key node of artificial intelligence in the intelligent center of the ocean warship, just like the penetration of hackers.


    After his brain and demon star are combined into one, his intelligence and intelligence are almost omnipotent.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes, five minutes


    Fifteen minutes later!


    Lanling captured all the nodes of the artificial intelligence of the warship command center.


    "You have gained the supreme command of the warship!"


    Lanling ordered: "start the engine, go to the destination!"


    "Yes


    Suddenly, three wave class warships, flying to the moon''s crust was torn that huge hole, to continue to attack!


    ����


    At the same time, the other two branches of Lanling are still racing against the clock to gain the highest command power of artificial intelligence in the star power command center.


    These five sub bodies are busy, only one has nothing to do!


    At this time, Tang Mo has been bathed and changed into a new uniform.


    In the room, lanlingxie came in with a smile and said, "Miss Tang Mo, I said I would ravage you 100 times. I am the great emperor of chaos. You have no joking words. Now I''m here to fulfill my promise. If it''s painful, you can cry! "


    Said, Lanling slowly toward her.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    The three wave class ships that were seized by Lanling roared to the pit torn by the force of stars.


    "Battleship main gun, maximum energy level, attack!"


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Three wave class warships, bombarding wildly.


    This solid and energetic crust of the moon is about 30000 meters thick. It takes three or four minutes for three wave class warships to completely break through a hole. Unlike the force of the stars, it can tear a big hole hundreds of miles in diameter.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Lanling ordered that a hole with a diameter of 100 meters should be punctured, so that the activation signal released by him can spread out a huge surface and activate more intelligent life.


    As a result, it will take nearly an hour for three wave class warships to complete this task.


    ����


    At the same time, in the A1 star power command room, came the screams of Tang Mo, an eight grade citizen and Deputy councillor''s assistant.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "You mean monkey, put your disgusting face away."


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    "Come on, disgusting monkey, I''ll take it as a dog bite!"


    "No, don''t stop..."


    The most speechless thing in the world is that punishment turns into welfare.


    This is the case now, which makes Lanling feel very depressed.


    He wanted to carry out the cruel words that he had sent out, so he was as fierce as a wild animal and ravaged Tang Mo who was pretending to be superior.


    I didn''t expect that after only a few minutes, Tang Mo became extremely active in the struggle, and he was like going to heaven and hell.


    Therefore, Lanling is ready to leave directly.


    "Don''t leave..." Tang Mo hugged Lanling''s body and trembled: "it turns out that the lower creatures have different tastes."


    Lanling couldn''t bear it. She slapped her face hard, and then she changed into a complete demon form. She was full of sharp barbs. Her body nearly doubled, and then she rolled toward Tang mo.


    Time, Tang Mo sent out a burst of screams.


    ����


    Lanling''s other two sub bodies are frantically cracking the AI of star power command center A1 and A2.


    The authority level of star power is much higher than that of wave class warships, so the artificial intelligence inside is much more complex, and the time for Lanling to crack is much longer.


    The artificial intelligence of the whole force of the stars involves more than 100 billion light spots, and it is necessary to control several billion light points in the core to obtain the highest authority.


    According to the current cracking speed of Lanling, it will take at least several hundred hours, and Lanling has absolutely no such time.


    Therefore, Lanling had to change her mind.


    What''s the difference between AI and AI in star power command center? There is no core three stars!


    The three stars in this core flow between light and dark, and because they are triangular States, under the action of mutual gravitation, they are completely random.


    Then, if Lanling implants the core three stars into the artificial intelligence center of the force of stars, it will undoubtedly become an advanced intelligent life. Once activated, it will obey Lanling''s orders in the highest will.


    It takes a lot of energy to implant the core three stars in artificial intelligence. Just like Lanling sucks blood and swallows the death warrior and finally injects a trace of blood, it needs to pay a part of energy. And if you want to give the star power command center, this huge artificial intelligence, into the core of the three stars, then there is no doubt that more energy will be paid, which is amazing!


    But it''s worth it.


    Lanling has released powerful chaotic energy. It has implanted three core stars into the artificial intelligence of the command center of the two star forces. Upgrading them into advanced intelligent life is equivalent to a family of stars without body.


    Then, release the powerful energy to activate the core three stars!


    "Hoo..."


    All of a sudden, there are two more images in Lanling''s brain region, the images of advanced intelligent life.


    "Long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    The two star force reaction devices, A1 and A2, immediately become living life, have their own soul and will, and unconditionally obey the orders of the chaos emperor Lanling.


    This means that in the future, the power of these two stars does not need to be controlled by anyone, and it will lock in and attack any target.


    ����


    At this time, the great retreat of the lunar civilization was still in progress.


    Countless higher intelligent lives are disarmed, and then go to the giant transport ship and sent to the abyss prison.


    Countless human and demonic legions began to gather, ready to go to the ground to rebel.


    "The third group army is assembled!"


    "The fourth group army is finished!""The fifth group army is assembled!"


    "The 17th group army has been assembled."


    "The 19th group army is finished!"


    There are 150000 rebels on the ground. The temple of the moon has sent 11 army groups, a total of 1.1 million, to the ground to pacify the rebels. Half of them are human legions and half are demon legions.


    Two generals stand in front of the second leader Qingxuan, one is human general longtar, the other is demon general babanu!


    This demon will babanu, really does not have a bit of human appearance, is a pure demon clan. Its head is long and sharp, its claws are sharp, its hooves are terrible, its back wings are full of barbs, and it is almost three meters high.


    "There are 150 thousand rebels on the ground." Qingxuan said: "you have only one task. Kill 150000 rebels and imprison Lanling!"


    "Yes


    Qingxuan''s eyes were cold and said, "we are so polite to this monkey that he feels that we are weak and can be deceived. He even bullied us to come to the door and not let him get a profound lesson. Maybe he doesn''t know what is fear."


    "Whether it''s a lion or a tiger, they feel invincible in the wild," said human lieutenant general rontal. So it has to be caught back, tortured, ravaged, punished so that it can be tamed and become a pet. "


    Qingxuan said, "and your goal is to bring him back and tame him."


    The demon general babanu grinned, full of three layers of teeth, the thinnest as a steel needle, thick as a dagger, people shudder.


    "It''s said that the so-called chaos emperor is delicate and tender, and his buttocks must be good. After catching him, let me ravage him. I will certainly give him a deep impression that he will never forget, Jie Jie Jie..."


    ����


    The demon general wants to give Lanling an indelible impression for life, but at least now Tang Mo really can''t survive and die. He will never forget this moment.


    When Lanling left him aside, she had no strength to cry.


    "I will remember today, I will certainly remember today, one day your dragon demon planet, your family will be tortured ten times, twenty times, and your sister Lancome will be devastated a hundred times." Tang Mo said hoarsely: "you wait, soon there will be a million troops on the ground, wipe out more than 100000 of your rebels, and imprison you, the general chaotic emperor of shit. Then you will fall into my hands, and I will certainly torture you a thousand times, a hundred times."


    Lanling recovered from the demons into the appearance of human Sauron, and became a peerless beautiful man.


    "Is it?" Lanling sneered: "then I''ll wait!"


    Just at this time, there was a loud noise outside, and then a terrible light burst out of the air.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One after another wave class warships appeared, appeared in the air, became a circle!


    One, two, three, four, five


    A total of 11 wave class warships appeared above the A1 and A2 Star Force Command rooms, surrounding 150000 rebels loyal to Lanling.


    Tang Mo sneered and said, "they''re coming. You''re finished."


    ����


    "The army lands!"


    Eleven ocean class warships of lunar civilization opened slowly in the air, and a light and shadow directly shone on the ground.


    Dense human soldiers, demon soldiers out of the warship, appear in the light and shadow, and the next second directly on the ground.


    These 11 wave class warships are more advanced, allowing the army to land directly in the air.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    One army after another was lowered to the ground.


    Only half an hour later, 1.1 million troops, all landing!


    "Leave three warships and eight to destroy the rebel warships!" Admiral rontal of the human race ordered.


    "Yes


    A moment later, eight wave class warships were launched and headed for the big crack.


    600000 human and demon troops began to set up, and then the tide generally approached the A1 command room where Lanling was located.


    The 75000 star clan rebels around Lanling began to set up their defense!


    "Lanling is it?" "Have you washed your butt yet?" said the demon general, Barbaro


    The devil''s sound wave easily penetrated into Lanling and Tang Mo''s ears.


    Through the big screen, Tang Mo saw the 600000 allied forces approaching, led by the winning of the longtar prize and lieutenant general babanu.


    Tang Mo sneered: "Lanling, you are the emperor level cultivation, you must feel very proud? By the way, I''ll tell you that the two generals outside are emperor level accomplishments. The so-called imperial level accomplishments are not rare on the moon. What''s more, I can tell you that the favorite of that demon will be the man''s buttocks. I hope you can bear enough. Otherwise, you will experience the nightmare I just had, and it will be longer and more tragic. "


    Lanling ignored, and Tang Mo sneered: "you only have more than 70000 rebels, and there are 600000 coalition forces and three warships outside. You have no chance. You are doomed to be destroyed."Lanling came forward and gently held Tang Mo''s face, pointing to the big screen and saying, "see clearly!"


    Suddenly, the star power command center of artificial intelligence.


    "The power of the stars is fully charged!"


    "The force of the stars is aimed and locked!"


    All of a sudden, the screen locked the 600000 allied forces a hundred miles away.


    "The power of the stars controls the energy level!"


    "Launch!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The terrible force of the stars, a dark to the extreme of antimatter energy, is shooting towards the moon''s 600000 coalition forces.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    In a flash, Tang Mo made an incredible scream, really like a swan pinched by his neck.


    How could this be?


    The A1 and A2 Star Force launchers have been completely locked, and most importantly, no one has been charged, and no one has opened the attack program.


    However, the power of the stars was thus shot out.


    "Boom..."


    Because the distance is too close, the shots have to be exchanged.


    The power of A2 stars shoots the 600000 moon allied forces on A1 side, and the power of stars A1 shoots the enemies on A2 side.


    The distance of five thousand miles, for the power of the stars, is really an instant stop!


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    The power of the two stars burst open suddenly, thousands of meters in the sky.


    Although the energy level has been greatly reduced, about ten times smaller. However, the distance is still too close, so that A1 and A2 side of the star clan army positions loyal to Lanling suddenly swept over, and many star clan (intelligent life) soldiers were even blown out directly.


    At the center of the explosion, the moon enemy coalition forces were 600000 and 500000.


    The moment


    The whole army is destroyed. It''s gone!


    Lieutenant general rontal and lieutenant general babanu are worthy of being emperor level strong. Before the power of the stars was fully launched, they had already felt the fatal danger, and then turned into a streamer and ran away desperately.


    When the force of the stars exploded, the streamer they turned into flew out of dozens of miles away. Although they still did not run out of the explosion range, at least they did not lose their lives!


    When the power of the stars explodes, the two emperor level strong men really seem to arrive to be destroyed in ashes and spirits.


    Only by keeping the soul core and the blood in the heart of energy, can we save a life.


    In a few minutes!


    After the explosion of the force of the stars, the energy storm gradually stopped.


    Although the energy level is only one tenth, the ground below the center of the explosion is also torn into a huge hole.


    As for the 1.1 million coalition forces sent by the temple of the moon, 600000 and 500000 troops were all reduced to ashes and no remains were left.


    It was quite a while before lieutenant general rontal and lieutenant babanu were fully recovered.


    Look at each other, and then the lightning generally towards Lanling!


    ����


    "I''ll meet the two generals." Lanling said with a smile, and then slapped Tang Mo''s ass hard.


    If it''s an ordinary shot, it''s totally flirting, but Lanling takes a very heavy shot and flies her out for more than ten meters and falls on the ground.


    "Animals, animals..." Tang Mo almost broke up in pain and roared.


    Lanling left the command room of the Star Force launcher.


    At this time, two imperial generals just fell from the sky!


    "Boom, boom!"


    In an instant, it was like two missiles hitting the ground.


    "Are you the monkey?" "The demon will babanu asked:" looks good, is a small white face, I like your type best, has the buttocks been developed? "


    However, the human lieutenant general rontal stares at Lanling coldly. He really doesn''t know why the two star power launchers have been locked, why can they launch attacks?


    Lanling said, "are you two emperors?"


    "Imperial class?" The demon general babanu was stunned and then laughed: "Oh, yes, yes, Emperor class! The emperor who looks at the sky from the well


    Human lieutenant general rontard said: "Lord Lanling, the imperial class in your mouth, in terms of lunar civilization, should be the nine star strong."


    Lanling said, "how many levels are there altogether?"


    Lieutenant general rontal said, "the one with 13 stars."


    Lanling said, "are you all nihility blood?"


    "Yes! There is no blood. " "Every descendant of the ancient ancestors on the moon is nothing," lieutenant general rontal said


    Ancestors?


    It is the life created by the ancient dragon and the ancient gods and demons. There are 5000 human beings and 5000 demons, totaling 10000. Ancestors and dragons, demons have the closest blood. They were once the masters of the whole dragon demon planet.


    For tens of thousands of years, the population of the whole planet has expanded from 10000 to several billion.


    The vast majority of people''s blood is becoming more and more thin, but these 10000 virtual blood lines have been handed down from generation to generation, one is not many, one is not many.


    In the Dragon demon planet before the great destruction, there are 10000 nihilists at any time. They are the masters of the whole dragon demon planet.


    Until the doomsday crisis came, the Dragon demon planet had a terrible civil strife.


    There was also a serious division among the 10000 people who had no blood.Some believe that the part of the dragon''s magic energy should be separated from the stars and avoid the phagocytosis of the empty creatures. Some of them think that they should stay on the dragon and demon planet, stay at home, and fight with void creatures to the end.


    As a result, the terrible civil war broke out, and the splendid civilization of dragon and demon planet was almost destroyed.


    In this dispute, the majority of those who agreed to split the dragon and demon planet and fled from it were those with no blood, so the brave left behind were defeated miserably.


    Therefore, most of the nihilists have stayed on the moon and passed on from generation to generation. Today, there are still thousands of people.


    Lanling sneered: "since you are all void blood, why don''t you sacrifice yourself and suppress the virtual creatures in the Dragon demon planet?"


    Lieutenant general rontal said, "only the master of the demon star can suppress void creatures."


    Lanling said: "but when the great emperor of heaven sacrificed himself to suppress the void creatures, the demon star had already left its body."


    Lieutenant general rontal said, "one day is the master of the demon star, and all his life he is the master of the demon star."


    Lanling''s eyes shrunk and said, "my sister Lancome, can also suppress the void creatures?"


    Lieutenant general rontal said, "yes, but for now, she''s a lot worse than you. But when we have to, we have to sacrifice her. "


    As soon as he said this, Lanling''s face twitched.


    Lanling said: "the highest cultivation of a man without blood can reach 13 stars. Why is nine star called emperor level?"


    Lieutenant general rontal said: "the energy of dragon demon planet is very thin, and it only supports the cultivation of nine stars. As for being called the imperial class, it is your behavior of watching the sky from the well, and it has nothing to do with us. "


    Lanling said: "as the blood of nothingness, if you return to the dragon and demon planet, will you have the power to dominate the plane?"


    "Only the master of the demon star has the power to dominate the plane," said lieutenant general rontal


    Lanling thought for a long time and said, "before you escape from the moon, is there a great chaos emperor who is also the master of demon stars and has the divine power of the whole plane? Finally, he chose to escape and split the Dragon demon planet, so the demon star regarded it as betrayal and left his body? "


    Lieutenant general rontal said, "your imagination is very rich."


    "All right, all the questions are finished. It''s going to be a big fight or you''re going to get caught. I''m salivating at your ass! "


    "Well, then fight!" Lanling road.


    Lieutenant general rontal said: "it''s really boring to fight between people without blood, because no one can ever kill each other. But We can capture you two on one


    War!


    All of a sudden, the three emperor level strong (that is, the nine star power in the moon civilization) instantly turned into a streamer, flew into the sky, and fought together in a crazy resistance!


    ����


    The battle between the void is more like the collision of stars.


    There is no sword, no sword, no skill, not even any skill.


    When Lanling was on the Dragon demon planet, he would have many secret skills, such as puppet skills. But when it came to the imperial level, it was meaningless.


    All the fighting has become the most direct one.


    Direct energy boom!


    Just like a comet hitting the earth, it''s bombarding us all the time!


    Until one side''s blood energy is completely exhausted, and then capture the other party.


    At this time, lieutenant general rontal and lieutenant general babanu fought this idea. With two to one, Lanling''s energy was exhausted and he was finally captured.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the air, you can see three lights flying wildly and crashing wildly.


    And each impact, like half of a nuclear bomb explosion, burst out a dazzling light.


    After a quarter of an hour, the three men recovered from the light and landed on the ground.


    "Lanling monkey, it''s a pity that this is not your plane. You can''t absorb the energy from it." Lieutenant general rontal said, "so if there''s no accident, you''re going to run out of energy. Now, if you''re caught, there may be a trace of decency. "


    Lanling said: "your blood energy is not much, but how can you not directly swallow it? This should be your home court? "


    As soon as rontard''s face changed, there were thousands of virtual blood vessels in the whole lunar civilization, all of which were the blood of ancient ancestors. Therefore, there are also high and low points, and they are forcibly divided into high and low levels. Some people can have the authority to swallow energy anytime and anywhere, while some people do not!


    For example, lieutenant general rontar and lieutenant general babanu do not have this authority. The entire lunar civilization has this authority, and no more than a dozen people are the masters of the lunar civilization.


    Lanling took a deep breath and said, "yes, my blood energy is about to run out. After all, one enemy two.". But I have the authority of the master, I can devour the energy of the moonSaid, Lanling suddenly a dragon chant devil roar.


    In an instant, his whole body is like a black hole, crazily devouring all the energy around him!


    Lieutenant general rontal and general babanu were more frightened and did not dare to believe: "no, it is impossible! Only the thirteen masters of the temple of the moon have this right. Why do you have it


    Why?


    Because, Lanling''s brain has been combined with the demon star!


    Condense the powerful energy to the extreme!


    Then, burst out!


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Lanling bombarded wildly!


    In three minutes!


    Two of the enemy''s empire level strongmen ran out of energy and were captured like dead dogs!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    "What if you take us captive?" "There''s a saying that''s very well said," the human lieutenant general rontal said with a sneer: "what can the people who have no blood can''t do without blood, and the ancestors can''t do anything about their ancestors."


    "That''s right." "And the most ridiculous thing is that the blood energy in our body will gradually recover. Once we recover, it will be a boundless war, and then you will be exhausted."


    Lanling said with a smile, "is that right?"


    Then he sighed softly, "do you know the great emperor of heaven?"


    "Yes." Lieutenant general rontal said, "a monkey on the Dragon demon planet tens of thousands of years ago, but please don''t use the name of the great emperor, OK? We will be a little creepy to listen to, people always like to use a domineering title, this emperor, that emperor. What''s the great emperor of heaven, the great emperor of bad luck and the great emperor of chaos? It''s very embarrassing to hear that. "


    Lanling said: "he sacrificed himself to protect the Dragon demon planet, and indirectly protected the moon civilization. You have no respect for him?"


    Lieutenant general rontal said, "that''s his responsibility, demon star, nothingness. In a sense, it''s all given by the moon civilization. To accept the demon star is to accept the fate of death. What is the greatness? Just like you, your mission is to suppress the inanimate, to die


    "Ridiculous, your escape, leading to the demon star abandoned your supreme master, but also you give it Lanling said with a smile: "the most ridiculous thing is that you have been captured by me, but your attitude is still so high. It''s really interesting."


    Lieutenant general rontal said with a smile: "if you are captured by us, the consequences will not be good, because the temple of the moon has more powerful power, which can torture you, a man of no blood, to survive or to die. It''s useless for us to be captured by you. It''s your trouble. "


    Lanling said, "I didn''t finish what I said just now. It''s the erdian emperor that you despise, who you regard as a monkey. After he broke the sky temple, he thought of the way to the Moon Temple. Not only that, he also made a mausoleum for himself. There were two things left for his successor. A wordless book of heaven was to tell the successor how to go to the temple of the moon, so I came. In addition, he also gave me a sword called Tu Shen Mie magic sword. I never used it, and I didn''t know what it was. Now, guess what, I feel like it''s useful


    After that, Lanling slowly pulled out the sword of Tu Shen Mie from a box!


    Strangely, Tu Shen Mie magic sword was completely transparent and colorless without any energy breath before. At this time, after pulling out, the color changed, from colorless to dark, and there was a terrible energy breath.


    Strangely enough, the sword turns dark when it comes close to human lieutenant general rontal. When close to the demon will babanu, it will become the color of platinum.


    The two generals on the moon suddenly changed their faces and said, "no way. How could you have this sword? How could it be? "


    Lanling said, "what''s the matter? Are you impressed with this sword? What''s the origin? I don''t know. I knew it was left to me by the emperor


    Lieutenant general rontal screamed, "no way, no way, no way! Oh, my God, how could that monkey have this sword? How could he have this sword? "


    "Forget it, I''ll ask someone else." Lanling Road, then holding down lieutenant general runtal, said, "don''t move, don''t move!"


    Lieutenant general rontal wanted to smash his body into a streamer to escape, but he had no choice but to run out of blood energy. At this time, he was held down by Lanling town and could not move.


    "Shua..."


    Lanling suddenly cut down with a sword!


    Suddenly


    The human will rontal''s head will fall and his blood will soar to the sky!


    A moment later, a group of transparent blood floating out, like a group of stars in general.


    This is the nothingness of human general rontal!


    The butcher''s sword killed rontal and stripped his soul and blood of nothingness.


    In this way, the emptiness of blood will become a thing of no owner, and Lanling can be canonized as a person without blood.


    Lanling reaches out and takes out the energy heart of lieutenant general longtal, and gently pinches it! The heart of energy is smashed, and the light and shadow of Empire level energy cultivation is floating out, and it slowly drifts into nothingness.


    "It''s your turn." Lanling road.


    At this time, the demon general babanu trembled all over his body, and no longer had the sense of arrogance and arrogance. His gloomy eyes looked at Lanling and said, "Lord Lanling, if If I surrender now, is there still time? "


    "It''s too late..." Lanling road.


    Then, the butcher God destroys the magic sword in the hand to cut down suddenly.


    Immediately, the demon clan will be babanu''s huge head rolling down, black blood splashing out.


    In the same way, a demon comes out of nothingness. Lanling also took out his energy and crushed his heart to let the imperial cultivation structure float into the void.


    In this way, the two emperors sent by the Moon Temple all died under the sword of Lanling.In fact, Lanling was very disappointed. As a man of no blood, the demon general babanu wanted to surrender. What a shame?


    This scene, completely seen by Tang Mo, she looks at Lanling and stops.


    "What do you want to say?" Lanling asked.


    Tang Mo shakes his head, she wants a nihilistic blood, thus has incomparably powerful energy directly. But she didn''t want to be loyal to Lanling, because he was sure to lose.


    Lanling said, "in the temple of the moon, which one is higher, you or lieutenant general longtal?"


    Tang Mo said, "I!"


    Lanling said, "lontar is a man of no blood. Why are you in a higher position?"


    Tang Mo said, "if it wasn''t for you, the foreign enemy, who came here. In the lunar civilization, no matter how high the martial arts are, there is hardly any room to play. "


    Lanling said with a smile: "do you want a void blood?"


    Tang Mo said, "I can make a deal with you. If you canonize rontal''s nihility to me, I will exempt Lancome from the torture that is going to happen to Lancome."


    Lanling a smile, and then into a few sub body.


    Eight of them flew directly to the eight wave class warships brought by rontal and babanu. The last part, as like as two peas, was a terrible demon, and he went straight to Tang Mo Po.


    Frantically tearing her uniform, ravaging her.


    Suddenly, came Tang Mo''s painful scream.


    ����


    In just a few minutes, Lanling completely cracked the artificial intelligence of the command center of eight ocean class warships, and obtained the highest authority.


    Originally, these eight wave class warships were intended to destroy the three warships loyal to Lanling. As a result, they have also become Lanling''s side. Lanling has 11 wave class warships.


    Eleven warships gathered over the great crack and opened fire.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In three minutes!


    "Boom..."


    A huge bang, the whole moon suddenly a tremor, and then the incomparably powerful energy flourished.


    The extremely strong energetic crust of the moon has been directly cut through.


    The moon civilization appears directly in front of Lanling.


    There are more warships shuttling around than there are cars on the earth highway.


    Standing outside the big crack, Lanling began to gather energy, lighting all three stars in the core of demon star, and burst out a powerful energy signal.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One, with an activation signal, shoots out from a large fissure in the earth''s crust and into the interior of the lunar civilization.


    At this time, a considerable part of intelligent life has been assembled, transported to the abyss and imprisoned.


    However, there are 500 million advanced intelligent life in the whole lunar civilization, and there are still quite a few of them still out there that can''t be transported away in time.


    At this time, after the activation signal of Lanling is sent out!


    instantaneously


    Countless intelligent life soul core three stars were suddenly activated, began to shine, began to run!


    Only to see these intelligent life suddenly tremble, eyes pupil suddenly spread, and then quickly search.


    In an instant, they were out of the control of the moon civilization, awakened by the power of the ancient demon star, and became a life loyal only to the creator God.


    At the same time, more and more figures appeared in the huge brain regions of Lanling.


    These are the intelligent life just activated by him!


    Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions


    More and more, more and more!


    "From now on, you are not the so-called intelligent life, but the works of creation God, the third race equal to human beings and demons, the star clan!"


    Within the lunar civilization, all the activated star families (intelligent life) stopped all their actions, stood still, and suddenly roared: "Your Majesty, long live, long live, long live!"


    "The big riot is on!"


    "Overthrow the temple of the moon!"


    "Fire!"


    In an instant, all the star clan rushed out.


    All the way to rob the people of their weapons.


    And at the same time!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..." Lanling illusory countless identities, toward the moon civilization inside the numerous warships.


    Ten, a hundred, a thousand


    Thousands of Lanling''s sub bodies have penetrated into thousands of lunar warships, and have directly and violently entered the artificial intelligence of the command center of warships to directly seize the supreme power.


    Then, his thousands of sub bodies, control of thousands of warships, began to fire violently!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Thousands of warships and flying ships of all kinds, assembled in the air, aimed at the magnificent buildings in the lunar civilization and fired wildly.


    Aim at the human army in the moon civilization, the demon army, and fire wildly!


    Terrible destruction! Terrible slaughter and destruction!Innumerable gorgeous buildings turn into powder in an instant.


    Countless human army, demon army, smashed to pieces, ashes!


    Unfortunately, Lanling is now entering the ninth layer of human civilization on the moon, where the Supreme Council of mankind is located.


    Thousands of all kinds of warships, sweeping everything, killing everything!


    Then, towards the Supreme Council of mankind, surround and go!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    There is only one Supreme Council in the ninth layer of the human world.


    All the members of the supreme assembly, the alternate members, live in the ninth tier world of more than 1.7 million square kilometers.


    How many members and alternates are living in this 1.7 million square kilometer ninth floor world?


    There are less than 1000 people, or 952 to be exact. Even with their families, there are no more than 10000. Moreover, these class 9 Citizens basically do not like to have a family. Anyway, there is a mechanism of reincarnation, so there is no need to start a family and work and inherit it from generation to generation.


    In other words, each family has an area of more than 1000 square kilometers on average, which can not be described by words.


    Every member, alternate member, has his own manor, palaces, mountains, lakes, laboratories, libraries, etc


    Every member has more means of production than 100000 people at the bottom can get.


    Every member, alternate member, has more than 1000 servants, assistants, drivers, gardeners, beauties, etc.


    On average, there are more than 1900 people serving on a member of the Supreme Council. Of course, a lot of them are advanced intelligent life.


    Every councillor''s manor is extremely luxurious, with tens of thousands of acres.


    But the Supreme Council is just an ordinary building, one hundred meters high and twenty thousand square meters!


    However, there is a huge square, more than 100 square kilometers of super large square.


    It was built many years ago. Because a supreme leader liked military parade very much and hoped to display more than 2 million troops on this square, he built this almost endless super square.


    Over 100 square kilometers, not to mention 2 million troops, even 5 million troops can be displayed.


    At this time, the huge square has gathered more than two million human legions.


    Countless energy arrays, countless energy weapons, countless antimatter artillery fire.


    Lanling came very, very suddenly, but the lunar civilization has gathered a very powerful force to defend the Supreme Council of the lunar people.


    ����


    Lanling floating in the air, looking at this beautiful world!


    I really exhausted all my imagination. I can''t imagine that there is such a beautiful world, such a beautiful manor, such a beautiful lake, such a beautiful garden, such a beautiful grassland.


    This ninth level world, 1.7 million square kilometers, is a paradise for artists. They have really exhausted all their artistic talents and designed this world.


    Compared with Yanmo city in Lanling, even the newly built Tianshui City, and Yanjing of the burning Empire, they have become rural areas.


    This member of the Supreme Council really knows how to enjoy it.


    The world is so beautiful that Lanling is not willing to open fire again.


    "Surround the Supreme Council!"


    ����


    More than an hour later!


    The Supreme Council of the moon civilization human world, surrounded by groups!


    There are more than 1000 warships and spaceships in the air, and more than 10 million intelligent life on the ground, spreading beyond the square, boundless.


    I don''t know whether Lanling came early or late. Most of the intelligent life has been sent to the abyss and locked up. Lanling has only activated more than 10 million intelligent life, of which more than 30% are intelligent life army, and the rest have been given various weapons.


    These more than 10 million intelligent life, from all directions, mighty, towards the Supreme Council surrounded by!


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the supreme speaker of the human world appeared in the sky.


    He was an old man with white hair, but he was not very old. He was meticulous in his whole body. He was wearing a gorgeous tuxedo and gold glasses. He was even very handsome.


    "Sir Lanling, my name is Coolidge, and I am the supreme speaker of human society."


    Lanling''s face is also directly reflected in the sky, two faces across a hundred miles.


    Lanling said, "where are the masters of the temple of the moon?"


    The Supreme Council Coolidge was stunned and then showed a smile of Justice: "Lord Lanling, this is the Supreme Council of the human world. On the other side of the moon, there is a demon''s Supreme Council. Your Majesty in the temple of the moon will appear in the Supreme Council of mankind or the Supreme Council of demons. But the temple of the moon is not here. "


    At this time, Captain Blue of intelligent life said: "Your Majesty, the Supreme Council of mankind administers the human world, and the Supreme Council of demons administers the world of demons. Both supreme councils unconditionally obey the orders of the Moon Temple, which is not really here. "


    Then, the supreme speaker of the human race, Coolidge, said: "Sir Lanling, I am very surprised that you can fight here, and I am also a little unprepared. But please stop. One step further is a disaster


    Then Coolidge gave a violent wave.All of a sudden, 100 top fighters suddenly flashed into the air!


    Lanling can easily feel that these 100 top martial artists are all those with no blood relationship, and all are NINE-STAR accomplishments, which are the Empire level strong men in the world of dragon and demon.


    Then there were nine more shadows, floating in the air.


    The energy breath of the nine strong men suppressed the whole audience, and everyone was like a mountain.


    If there is no accident, this is the Ten Star strong. From the cultivation alone, these nine strong people are one level stronger than Lanling.


    Supreme speaker Coolidge said: "Lord Lanling, you can find the flaw of intelligent life, and activate their ancient will to make these intelligent life loyal to you, which is very great. But don''t forget, the highest force of these intelligent life is always locked, and the highest level is no more than five! And just in the rush of the Supreme Council of mankind, we can gather 100 nine star strong and nine ten Star strong. You are only one person. This is a hopeless battle! To say the most frustrating words, there are thousands of people who surpass you in the cultivation of the whole moon civilization, and there are 7000 people who are the same as you! You are the king of the Dragon demon planet, invincible in the world, but in the moon civilization is only lost in the public


    "Is it?" Lanling sneered: "yes, I only have one person, and in terms of your level, I''m just a nine star strong.". I''d like to give it a try


    "Let''s go together." Lanling roared!


    "It''s not necessary to deal with monkeys like you." A NINE-STAR virtual blood strong suddenly out of the line, it is clear that he did not know that babanu and lieutenant general longtar had died at Lanling''s hands.


    "Whoosh..."


    This NINE-STAR virtual blood strong, directly into a meteor, toward Lanling suddenly shot.


    "Good come!" Lanling also suddenly flashed into a streamer, shooting out.


    In an instant, Lanling pulled out the butcher''s sword!


    "Boom


    The two emperors, like two stars, are pounding in the air!


    The moment


    The nine star Empire class strong man of the moon civilization was shattered to pieces in an instant, and then disappeared in smoke!


    The whole audience was surprised. I can''t believe it!


    How could this be?


    There has always been a saying that the one without blood can''t help the one without blood.


    The battle between you two nihilists is to bombard, bombard, and eventually both sides run out of energy and wait for recovery.


    Because a man without blood can''t be killed.


    However, in just a moment, the nine star emperor level strong man sent by the Supreme Council was gone, and there was no place to bury himself.


    And Lanling, and captured a virtual blood.


    It''s not Lanling who is against the sky, but the butcher''s sword in his hand!


    To be honest, until now, Lanling doesn''t know the principle of this sword? How did he get it?


    But, this is really a sword against the sky!


    All of us have no blood. We can''t kill.


    However, with Tu Shen Mie magic sword, you can''t kill me, but you can kill you.


    This This is terrible!


    What''s more, it''s a quick shot!


    At this time, Lanling couldn''t help but miss the great emperor. This was not his achievement, but his achievement.


    For the expedition to the temple of the moon, the great emperor erdian was really ready for everything. But in the end, in order to save the dragon and demon planet, he gave up this great achievement and sacrificed himself to suppress countless empty creatures.


    The great achievement of conquering the temple of the moon was left to Lanling!


    Lanling held Tu Shen Mie magic sword in his hand, and said in his heart: "Er Tian Da Di, maybe I am stronger than you now. But you are still the greatest demon emperor so far. Even if I am the so-called chaos emperor, I still walk on the road that you spread out! "


    Supreme speaker Coolidge couldn''t believe it. Looking at Lanling, he yelled: "where did you get the sword in your hand?"


    Lanling shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know. It''s another monkey in your mouth, which I admire from the great emperor of heaven."


    Supreme speaker Coolidge snapped: "go, exhaust his energy, and then capture him and take his sword! Even if you die, the temple of the moon will reincarnate you


    As soon as you say that!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    One after another, the nine star Empire level strong men, like a meteor, shot towards Lanling.


    Living is a suicide attack!


    In the air, only to see these bright stars one after another toward the middle of Lanling impact.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    Lanling brandishes the butcher God to destroy the magic sword, slaughters crazily!


    "Boom, boom..."


    The most shocking picture appeared.


    One by one, they have no blood, one by one they are strong at Imperial level.Under the sword of killing the butcher God in Lanling, it''s gone!


    Emperor level strong, void blood!


    How powerful, how noble?


    But now, it has become cannon fodder, one by one reduced to the sword of Lanling ghost!


    Kill, kill, kill, kill


    One after another nine star emperor class strong, smashed to pieces, soul!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Terrible slaughter!


    Just a few minutes later, the 100 nine star emperor level strong men sent by the Supreme Council were killed by Lanling.


    And then


    Nine ten star emperor level strong people form a circle and surround Lanling in the air!


    "It''s really a luxury. The NINE-STAR nihility and strong blood are actually used as cannon fodder." One of the ten-star emperor level strong said: "Lord Lanling, now your blood energy has been exhausted."


    Lanling said with a smile: "yes, it''s almost exhausted. This butcher God destroys the magic sword. Every time I kill it, it costs me a lot of energy. "


    "But now, we have nine ten stars around you. Do you know what it means and what it means?"


    Lanling said, "I really don''t know!"


    The Ten Star emperor level strong man said: "the name of your butcher God killing magic sword should be called the punishment of heaven. It was once the sword of the Supreme Master of the temple! I don''t know if you know that the ancient gods and Demons and ancient dragons created 10000 ancestors, 5000 demons and 5000 humans before they went to fight against the void master. These 10000 ancestors have bred a brilliant and powerful civilization of dragon demon planet, and the population has changed from 10000 to several billion. But the blood of these 10000 ancestors has always been handed down from generation to generation. Every generation has ten thousand nihilistic blood veins, ruling the whole world? "


    Lanling said, "I know about this."


    The Ten Star emperor level strong man said: "among these ten thousand people, there is a demon star master, who is the Supreme Master of the whole world. No one can kill the one without blood, but he can, because he has this sword of punishment in his hand. "


    No wonder


    Then there is no doubt that the so-called Tu Shen Mie magic sword was not made by the great emperor, but was dug out by him.


    Lanling said with a smile: "later, the virtual creatures spread, and the Dragon demon planet was facing the disaster of destruction. So you cowards have fled the Dragon demon planet and betrayed the creator God. So, the demon star broke away from the body of the Supreme Master, and the sword of punishment also left the Supreme Master, right? "


    The Ten Star emperor level strong man roared: "what is escape? What is betrayal? We just want to continue civilization and save civilization? Is that wrong? "


    Lanling said: "a few people ran away and left most of them on the Dragon demon planet to die. Not only that, but also split up the most outstanding part of dragon magic planet, leaving behind a dragon and magic planet, which is almost everywhere. Isn''t that treason? "


    "It doesn''t matter what you think it is." "No one will care about the howling of the defeated dog, but I want to tell you one thing. What disappeared is not only the demon star, not only the sword of punishment, but also the supreme master himself."


    Lanling was stunned and said, "did he not betray the Dragon demon planet?"


    The Ten Star emperor level strong man said: "the Supreme Master holds the sword of punishment. If he makes the highest decision, who dares to resist? Ten thousand people without blood will not be able to fight against each other. After the nihilism crisis, the Supreme Master disappeared


    Now Lanling is in doubt?


    The Supreme Master is the strongest one before the extinction crisis of dragon demon planet, and the real thirteen star emperor level strong one. The earliest master of demon star, the master of plane of the whole dragon demon planet.


    He disappeared? Where did you go?


    "Of course, this is not what I want to tell you. What I want to tell you is that even if you hold the sword of heavenly punishment, there is also a matching cultivation and energy. That is to say, you are just a nine star strong man, and you can''t kill a ten Star strong one even if you hold the sword of heavenly punishment. "


    Lanling said, "why don''t you come here and let me have a try?"


    "Good." Ten Star emperor level strong way.


    Then, he flashed in front of Lanling.


    Lanling holds Tu Shen Mie magic sword and inputs powerful energy.


    In an instant, the butcher''s sword instantly turns into a sword of darkness, because it is facing a person with no blood.


    "Shua!" Lanling suddenly cut down!


    In an instant, the Ten Star emperor class strong man was split in two.


    But after the short film was engraved, it recovered as before, and it was safe and sound as expected.


    "Whoosh..." The Ten Star emperor level strong man quickly returned to his original position and continued to surround Lanling with eight other people.


    "See that?" The Ten Star emperor level strong said: "this is the law, so the most powerful nihilist can master the sword of punishment. Only the most powerful master the sword of punishment can kill anyone and have a deterrent effect. And you are in a bad situation. You are just a nine star strong man. Even if you hold the sword of punishment, I can''t kill myself, not to mention the nine ten Star strong? What''s more, you''ve killed a hundred nine star Empire level strongmen before, which has consumed almost all of your strength. That is to say, when you are finished, you are the only way to go. "


    It''s true. Lanling just killed so many people and ran out of energy.


    The most important thing is that the nine star emperor level strong people can not kill those who are higher than themselves, not to mention nine?Lanling said, "if I was captured, what would I encounter?"


    Ten Star emperor level strong man said: "you will be very terrible torture, will make you doubt life, will make you want to live in this world. Because you have done something wrong, you have brought great losses to the moon civilization. The most important thing is that you, as a monkey, are not on your own, and even try to pry into the position that does not belong to you. Have you ever killed a man of moon civilization, have you ever slept with a woman of moon civilization? "


    "Tang mo." Lanling road.


    "He is destined to become a member of the Supreme Council, and if you sleep with her, the consequences will be very, very serious," said the Ten Star emperor! I can''t even imagine the punishment you''re going to suffer. "


    "Is it?" Lanling said with a smile, "then I think it''s necessary for me to fight against it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Ten Star emperor level strong person laughs: "fight? How to fight? How can you fight against a nine star power? "


    Lanling opened his arms, a burst of dragon chant devil roar!


    In an instant, the whole body is like a black hole, crazily devouring all the energy around.


    In a short time, his almost exhausted blood energy was full.


    Suddenly, the enemy''s Ten Star emperor class strong face changed: "directly devour the energy of the lunar plane? This is clearly the authority of the master, why do you have it? "


    Lanling said: "I won''t bother you. Now I ask you, can I fight?"


    "Yes, it really shocked us. But what about that? Are you just a nine star power? Even if you can replenish your blood energy all the time, so what? You can''t kill us, you''ll still be captured by us. It''s just a little bit more trouble and a longer time to fight! "


    "Is it?" Lanling said with a smile.


    Then, Tu Shen Mie magic sword in the hand lightly pats in the air.


    All of a sudden, 102 energy rays floated in the air and surrounded him.


    Each energy ray is as charming as a star river. Each energy ray is a virtual blood, and represents the energy cultivation of a nine star emperor level strong man!


    How amazing is the 102 imperial level cultivation energy?


    Lanling opens his mouth and changes suddenly!


    Then, devour it crazily!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    This 102 void blood, 102 nine star Empire level cultivation energy, suddenly penetrated into Lanling''s body.


    Only see Lanling''s body constantly expanding, expanding, expanding


    One hundred and two imperial accomplishments.


    Every one is the same as his own cultivation!


    His body inflated to the extreme, and in the end he really stepped on the ground and the sky above him!


    "Boom..."


    A terrible light burst out.


    The cultivation of Lanling directly broke through the top ten star emperor level.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Lanling directly devoured the lifeless blood of 109 emperor level strong men, and his cultivation broke through the Ten Star emperor level in an instant.


    When the light dissipated, the nine ten star emperor level strong men were frightened and trembled.


    This What''s going on here?


    How can this be done? Why can Lanling directly devour the energy of people without blood to upgrade and break through?


    But now all this is meaningless.


    Nine ten star power, face to face, do not know for a while whether to go or stay?


    Just now, the picture of Lanling slaughtering people with no blood at the same level can be vividly seen. Holding the sword of punishing heaven, it can be regarded as a second killing.


    "Go..."


    After the nine ten star emperor level strong looked at each other, they immediately made a decision and immediately turned into a bright light and fled in all directions.


    At the same time, Lanling suddenly injected powerful power with Tu Shen Mie magic sword.


    In an instant, the whole Tu Shen Mie magic sword turned into a terrible dark light, straight into the sky, more than tens of thousands of meters long.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Lanling, holding Tu Shen Mie magic sword in his hand, kills the Ten Star emperor level strong man in a crazy way.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    One after another, the Ten Star emperor level strong men were killed by Lanling!


    A total of nine ten star emperor level strongmen were killed by Lanling, and five escaped successfully!


    ����


    At this time, all the people who had no blood in the Supreme Council had been destroyed.


    In front of Lanling, there are only ordinary human legions, or countless energy weapons!


    "I Lanling, the master of dragon and demon planet, the emperor of chaos, and the master of demon star!" Lanling looked at the 2 million ordinary human Legion on on the ground and said, "I am not only the co owner of the demons and humans on the Dragon demon planet, but also the co owner of the demons, humans and stars on the moon civilization. And, of course, monkeys from some of your populations. "


    He gave a smile.


    Lanling pointed to the building of the Supreme Council and said: "I want to go over and crush the Supreme Council as a whole and crush these high-ranking members to death. If you think I am the king, kneel down! If you think I''m a strong enemy and full of fear, get out of my way. If you''re in the middle of the road, I''ll keep you clean


    "I''ll either get down on my knees or count down!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    The two million men of the human legion, standing still.


    Lanling''s heart strange way: "this is why?"


    No one answered.


    Lanling asked again, "why is this


    The supreme speaker said: "because they are not afraid of death, in order to guard the Supreme Council, they will surely be able to get eternal reincarnation. Of course, because in their eyes, you are a monkey


    "Am I still a monkey?" Lanling was surprised: "I just showed so strong, I killed more than 100 people with no blood, I was still a monkey?"


    "Yes "In the eyes of the temple of the moon, you are still a monkey, and you are still hopeless," the supreme speaker said


    "Oh, I see!" Lanling road.


    Take a deep breath and say, "since I am a monkey, don''t blame the monkey for killing me!"


    "Kill!" An order from Lanling!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    "Boom, boom..."


    Suddenly, all the warships, all the ships, all the stars (intelligent life), all fired fiercely.


    And the two million lunar human legions in front of the Supreme Council also fired wildly!


    The exchange of fire between the two sides was intense to the extreme, and the intense energy light was even crazier than the rainstorm.


    And in this earth shaking exchange of fire, Lanling began to transform itself,


    from human beings to terrible demons, or the most terrible, the darkest and the most ferocious demons.


    His body is getting bigger and bigger, thousands of meters, tens of thousands of meters, hundreds of thousands of meters!


    Finally, the virtual sun and sky are completely covered.


    The left hand Tu Shen Mie magic sword, the right hand Wuti sword, the two swords are also flashing terrible black awn, tens of thousands of meters in size.


    "Shua..."


    "Shua..."


    Two giant swords in Lanling''s hands were killed crazily.


    All of a sudden, countless lunar literary legions were smashed to pieces in an instant, and then disappeared.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    This should be the craziest massacre in the history of Lanling.


    With each sword, more than tens of thousands of people were smashed.


    "Tear you to pieces, I hope the temple of the moon will be able to reincarnate you completely." Lanling sneered.Then, continue with the crazy slaughter!


    ����


    Half an hour later!


    All the moon civilization human legions defending on the Supreme Council square are destroyed!


    All the energy arrays, all the energy weapons, all the pieces.


    The Supreme Council building, standing alone in the square, is no longer protected.


    "Everyone inside, come out, or I''ll step on it, and the Supreme Council will be a ruin, and you will all become mud." Lanling said with a smile.


    A moment later, men and women, who were dressed in expensive clothes but looked scared, ran out.


    There are more than 900 people in total, all of whom are members of the human Council of lunar civilization and nine level citizens of lunar civilization.


    Lanling overlooks these 900 people. For the whole moon civilization, these 900 people are undoubtedly the real ruling class, in charge of the future and destiny of hundreds of millions of human beings.


    However, at this time, it is like mole ants standing at the foot of Lanling, which can be easily crushed.


    Lanling ordered in the brain: "All Star families, all warships, all spaceships, leave the interior of the moon, go to the surface of the moon, except A1 and A2, all the launch devices of star force are destroyed!"


    This order.


    Suddenly, all intelligent life quickly gathered.


    Countless warships and spaceships fly to the sky of these intelligent life, and then probe into the next ray of light. All the intelligent life shrouded in the light all enter the warship and spaceship, and instantly complete the boarding.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Then hundreds of warships, thousands of ships of all kinds, flew to the huge crack and began to fire violently, tearing the crack into a huge hole with a diameter of 10000 meters.


    Then, these countless warships and ships flew out of the interior of the moon, to the surface of the moon. After assembling in the air, they immediately dispersed into eleven fleets, flew to the coordinates of the remaining eleven Star Force launchers, aimed at the command room under the crust of these star forces, and fired wildly!


    "Boom, boom!"


    These 11 Star Force launchers are thousands of meters below the earth''s crust, and they need to be shot through the solid crust of energy before they can be completely destroyed.


    As long as the power of the stars is destroyed, the Dragon demon planet will not be in a panic.


    ����


    Supreme Council square.


    Lanling suddenly bent down and grasped all the more than 900 people in his hand.


    "Ah Ah... "


    More than 900 members of the Supreme Council, screaming wildly, were held by Lanling''s giant palm and lifted to the height of tens of thousands of meters.


    The moon civilization is ridiculous. It represents the highest ruling class in the human world. The members of the Supreme Council are all civil servants. Although we can''t say that we have no strength to tie a chicken, we can''t compare with those without blood.


    It seems that most of the thousands of people who have no blood and are emperor level strong are deprived of the highest power, leaving only those who are almost gods in the temple of the moon. Most of the remaining emperor level strongmen only serve as generals and generals in the army, far inferior to these supreme council members in terms of power and rank.


    Lanling roared: "the masters of the temple of the moon, why don''t they appear? Let me kill the Supreme Council like this? "


    No one answered.


    Lanling raised his feet and stepped down on the Supreme Council building!


    "Hula Lala..."


    In an instant, the highest authority representing the human world of lunar civilization was directly turned into ruins, crushed by the foot of Lanling.


    Lanling roared: "masters of the temple of the moon, if you don''t show up again, the highest members of the human Council will be crushed to death by me."


    Still no one paid attention to it!


    "Well, since you don''t care about the life and death of these supreme council members, I''ll kill them all!"


    Lan Ling''s hand suddenly tightened, and he would crush all the nearly 1000 members to death.


    And right now!


    In the distant sky, there is a figure!


    A beautiful matchless woman, wearing a tight skirt, gorgeous crystal high-heeled shoes, style.


    The beauty of this woman is probably only matched by Dini, naxue and the queen of the demon kingdom.


    "Your Excellency Lanling asked.


    "The second master of the temple of the moon, Qingxuan!" said the peerless beauty


    "Oh, you are Qingxuan." Lanling said: "the last time I left the moon, I made a declaration of war. One day, I will go back to the moon and explode you and Tang Mo Qiang 100 times. Tang Mo has been ravaged by me many times. Is it your turn now? "


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    After hearing Lanling''s words, Qing Xuan, the second leader of the lunar temple, was not angry. Instead, he said calmly, "I admit, you are much better than we imagined. In particular, it must be too unreasonable to reflect on you before


    Lanling shrugged his shoulders and did not speak.


    Qingxuan said: "so we didn''t show up when you broke through the crust of the moon and entered the ninth layer of the world. It''s about letting you vent. It''s about letting you pour out your anger


    Lanling said with a smile: "it''s almost now. The reason why I started killing is for the sake of peace now. Now we can sit down equally and calmly to negotiate the next crisis, to negotiate the destruction crisis of dragon and demon planet. "


    What Lanling said was not empty words.


    The reason why he killed the moon civilization was that he started killing. One is to revenge, the other is to promote peace by fighting.


    Because after many times of thinking, he found that he could not do without the temple of the moon to save the Dragon demon planet. At least the understanding of energy, the ancient gods and demons, the ancient dragon, the Moon Temple are much richer.


    But before we talk about it, we must kill people and fight the temple of the moon into clothes. Only in this way can we sit down and have a dialogue on an equal footing.


    Of course, Lanling has always had a obsession, that is, to completely destroy the Moon Temple, or let the Moon Temple submit to its feet.


    This obsession has not changed, but before the destruction crisis of dragon demon planet, Lanling temporarily put down this obsession, first saved the Dragon demon planet, and then conquered the Moon Temple.


    Qingxuan said: "Mr. Lanling, you have made us look at each other, and we apologize for our rudeness. Now that we can negotiate, what do you want? "


    Lanling said: "I have hundreds of Supreme Council members in my hand. I know they don''t have much weight in your mind of the Moon Temple, but they are better than none. I want to exchange these hundreds for one, my sister Lancome


    Qing Xuan said, "OK, I agree!"


    Lanling said, "exchange now!"


    Qingxuan waved his hand, and a moment later, another figure appeared beside him. It was the former Dragon Emperor Lancome. But now she is only a fourth level citizen of the moon civilization. Her nothingness and her imperial accomplishments are all left in the sky temple.


    "Go Qingxuan road.


    The huge Lanling stretched out his hand and the huge palm appeared directly in front of Lancome.


    Lancome lightly jumped on Lanling''s palm, and Lanling''s big hand gently held Lancome and took back his fist.


    Then, his other giant hand reached out to Qingxuan and said, "these hundreds of Supreme Council members are returned to you."


    When the palm of the hand was tilted, the hundreds of people fell down directly on the ground, their noses were blue and their faces were swollen, and they were crying for their father and mother.


    Lanling sneered and said, "do you have to let these people who have no power to bind a chicken manage and rule the whole world? Does it have to be such a civil and military system? "


    Qingxuan said: "when the literati who have no power to bind a chicken are ruling the people, they will be more patient. If you have a strong force, when you are impatient, you will probably only be heartless. "


    Lanling said: "it makes sense, but as time goes on, the martial arts will be castrated completely."


    Qingxuan didn''t set up a negative way: "what conditions do you have for Lanling, please tell me."


    Lanling said: "when I left the temple of the moon that day, I once made a declaration of war, saying that we must go to the moon, and that we must force Tang Mo and you one hundred times. Now only the last one is not finished."


    Qingxuan said: "you mean to let me offer my body, let you ravage a hundred times?"


    Lanling said, "that''s what it means."


    Qing Xuan, the second leader of the temple of the moon, has beautiful faces. Some of them want to cover up their eyes and expressions. At this time, he has some ups and downs in his calm mind.


    For a long time, Qingxuan raised his head and said, "well, my body can give you 24 hours to play."


    At this moment, it was Lanling''s turn to be stunned. How harsh this condition is, it is a shame on human dignity. Qing xuangui, the second leader of the temple of the moon, actually agreed.


    Qingxuan said with a smile: "Sir Lanling, I am still a virgin in a sense. But we don''t care much about chastity. If you want it, I''ll give it to you. "


    Lanling said: "originally, I would like to get it by strong means, which is more delicious. Now you are willing to offer it, and that''s good! "


    Qingxuan said, "well, what conditions do you have for Lanling?"


    Lanling shook his head and said, "there are no other conditions. Now we can sit down and talk calmly."


    "Good." Qingxuan road.


    With a big wave of Lanling''s hand, a huge long table was formed. Lanling sat down at one end of the long table and Qingxuan sat down at the other. The two men formally began to negotiate.


    ����


    Lanling said: "Ms. Qingxuan, I am willing to take the initiative to take the responsibility of saving the Dragon demon planet, saving the entire civilization, even the moon civilization. But please open up all the top secret information, including where the two creation gods went to fight against the void Lord? "After hearing Lanling''s words, Qing Xuan, the second leader of the lunar temple, was stunned and said, "Sir Lanling, I think you are wrong?"


    Lanling face a cold way: "what do you mean?"


    Qingxuan said: "we let you kill in the moon civilization. We released Lancome, and even I would like to offer my body. We have accepted these conditions with humiliation, only for one purpose. "


    Lanling said: "to save the Dragon demon planet and the moon civilization, this is what we are talking about."


    Qingxuan said: "yes, this is the goal. But you don''t need to know where the two creator gods fought and died with the void Lord. You don''t have to worry about how to save the dragon and demon planet. You just need to do one thing. You don''t have to worry about the rest. "


    Lanling''s eyes shrunk, and the expression on his face became extremely gloomy.


    Qingxuan said: "what you have to do is, after getting my body, immediately return to the Dragon demon planet, jump into the void abyss, to suppress those impetuous virtual creatures."


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha... " At this time, no words can describe the absurdity and anger in Lanling''s heart.


    It''s ridiculous, it''s so angry!


    Lanling went to the moon, slaughtered millions, controlled tens of millions of intelligent life, and killed more than 100 people with no blood.


    There is only one goal. Let the Moon Temple see clearly its own strength, and then sit down and talk about it. Both sides will equally talk about how to save the Dragon demon planet. As for the conquest of the Moon Temple and so on, we will wait until we have saved the Dragon demon planet.


    To be honest, this is a rare time for Lanling to understand the profound meaning.


    Before he has been crazy, arbitrary, in order to achieve the goal, at the expense of destroying the whole world.


    After I die, even if the flood is terrible! This is the true portrayal of his heart.


    However, he did not easily understand justice once, but was severely beaten in the face and severely humiliated.


    The temple of the moon is still so high, so arrogantly told him that we only need you to die, only need you to sacrifice yourself to suppress the inanimate creatures, your death can exchange for the long-term stability of the lunar civilization.


    "What''s funny?" Qingxuan said: "we bear humiliation and promise you so many conditions, of course, only for this one thing."


    "Let me die in exchange for the long-term stability of the lunar civilization." Lanling road.


    "Yes." Qingxuan said: "as for how to save the whole civilization, you don''t have to worry about it. Our level 9 energy civilization will soon break through. Once it breaks through, it can jump out of this dark star field and save the whole civilization. There is a saying on your earth that the greatness of life is the glory of death, and your death is more important than Mount Tai. "


    Lanling has nothing to say.


    Qingxuan said: "we allow you to break the crust of the moon and kill you in the Supreme Council. Is to let you vent, is to let you satisfy. Now that we have enough trouble and enough satisfaction, we should get down to business. We promise you that when we jump out of this dark star field, we will take all your family members and even give 10000 people to dragon and demon planet to follow us. This is our greatest tolerance


    Then, qingxuanyu called.


    All of a sudden, a cloud of smoke covered the whole long table, so that the people below could not see the situation above.


    Then, Qingxuan, the second leader of the lunar temple, climbed up to the long table and sat down. He opened his legs slightly and said, "if you want me, come on! I said that you will be given 24 hours. When you have finished your mischief, you should go back to the Dragon demon planet and go back to business immediately


    Lanling sneered and said, "die at once for your moon civilization."


    "Yes, die at once, die for me, die for us." Qingxuan''s face was cold and elegant, but her legs were more open and said, "don''t you miss me day and night? What are you waiting for? Come on


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    At this time, no words can really describe Lanling''s inner anger and shame!


    Even more outraged than the last time it was completely ignored on the moon.


    He killed so many people and pierced the crust of the moon. He wanted to sit on the same table and talk about things equally.


    However, his behavior in the eyes of the temple of the moon is only two words: nonsense!


    Moreover, Qing Xuan, the second leader of the lunar temple, seemed to have made a great sacrifice. He offered his body to satisfy Lanling''s animal desire, and then sent him to die.


    This makes people think of such great fables as eating Tigers with their bodies.


    The temple of the moon never wanted to have an equal dialogue with him. It just wanted him to die peacefully.


    Qingxuan, the second leader of the temple of the moon, opened his legs and said, "Lord Lanling, what are you waiting for? Is there anything you can''t be satisfied with in your life? You have killed countless people. You are the supreme emperor of the whole dragon demon planet. You have slept the most beautiful and noble woman in the world. You have many children. Although your life is short, it is ten thousand times more wonderful than countless people. What are you dissatisfied with? What else do you want to die for? "


    Lanling gradually quiet down, has no time to be angry and angry, already feel a little funny.


    "Come on, when you are satisfied, go down and do business, for the Dragon demon planet, for the whole civilization, for your family and children." The second leader of the moon, the most beautiful Qingxuan, opened his legs to the extreme.


    Lanling''s face showed evil charm smile: "good, come on!"


    "Oh..."


    Then, he suddenly turned into a devil, into a beast like devil, crazy rushed over!


    All of a sudden, the sky was full of rain and clouds!


    Obviously, it''s just a little bit of a mess, but it''s so earth shaking.


    ����


    It didn''t work for 24 hours. After almost an hour, it was calm!


    Qingxuan was lying on the table panting, his face flushed and almost bleeding.


    About a few seconds later, she gently wiped the marks on the corners of her mouth and put on her elegant and elegant dress again.


    The smoke over the long table dispersed. Qingxuan went back to one end of the table and sat down. His face was as calm as water and as white as snow, as if nothing had happened just now.


    On the contrary, Lanling, now a human being, has devil''s claws on his head, which is as majestic as a mountain and majestic. He did not wear clothes, so lazy and domineering lying on the long table, and even with a cigarette in his hand, I did not know where he came from.


    Qingxuan said: "Lord Lanling, you are satisfied and have got my body. It''s time to go back to work."


    Lanling lay lazily on the table, took a deep breath of smoke, and then spit out the ring of smoke. Then he handed it to Qingxuan and said, "come on, have a rest."


    "Did you hear what I said? Your honor Lanling. "


    "Take a breath." Lanling said: "after the event, a cigarette is better than a living immortal."


    Qingxuan opened her lips and took a puff of cigarette holder.


    Lanling also took a hard puff, and then gathered together the delicate red lips of Qingxuan, and then smothered the cigarette into her mouth.


    "Cough..." Qingxuan coughed and his white face turned red.


    "How does it taste? Is this cigarette different from the one you just smoked?" Lanling joked.


    Qingxuan said: "the taste is very strong."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Lanling laughed: "you are an interesting person. You are very interesting. You are very interesting."


    As soon as Qingxuan''s face closed, he said, "well, all the jokes are over! Lanling, it''s time for you to go. It''s time to fulfill your obligations. "


    "Should I die?" Lanling road.


    "Yes, you should die." Qingxuan said: "for the dragon and demon planet, for the moon civilization, for your family and daughter, for me, you should die!"


    Lanling took another puff of smoke: "sorry, I won''t go."


    "What are you talking about?" he said in a cold voice


    Lanling lay lazily on the table and said, "I said I would not go to die."


    Green Xuan beautiful eye a shrink way: "our trade, you take money, but do not deal with affairs?"


    "Yes." Lanling said: "I didn''t agree just now. You insisted on letting me go to you. If I didn''t, you still asked me to do it all the time. I could only manage to put you to sleep. But if you sleep once and let me die, that''s not for you. So you sleep in vain, I don''t pay. What''s more, we were not very happy just now. I have worked hard and you have been happy. I think this is a fair deal. Why should I die? "


    Listening to Lanling''s shameless words, Qingxuan, the second leader of the Moon Temple, has no joy or sorrow, and is completely expressionless.


    The reason why she took the initiative to give her life was that she meant to give money in the flesh and eat the tiger with her body.To put it another way, there is a saying in the west, which is to play music to pigs before killing them, so that they can die in spiritual intoxication and comfort, so that the meat will be more delicious.


    as like as two peas, she gave her a sacrifice to Lan Ling and then sent him to death.


    Did not expect, pig music listen, but do not want to die.


    This It''s a joke!


    ����


    "As I said, there is no need to negotiate with the lower races," he said with a poker face. All the lower races are afraid of awe and fear of virtue. If you talk to him, you think you are afraid of him. If you hit him, he''ll be afraid of you. I did make a stupid mistake to try to reason with you and negotiate with you. "


    Lanling shrugged his shoulders without saying a word.


    Qingxuan said: "Lord Lanling, you must be very proud that you have broken the energy and material crust of the moon, slaughtered millions of people and made tens of millions of intelligent life loyal to you. When you trample on the Supreme Council, you must feel invincible and very powerful! "


    Lanling still said nothing.


    Qingxuan stood up and said, "take up your butcher''s sword and fight with me. Let you see what is really powerful!"


    Lanling took the last puff of smoke and then dropped the huge cigarette end.


    Lift up Tu Shen Mie magic sword and input powerful energy.


    In an instant, the butcher''s sword suddenly turned into a dark light, swallowing all the darkness.


    "Ah..."


    Lanling held up the sword of Tu Shen and killed Qingxuan.


    This is really his mother is merciless, just sleep less than half an hour, cut down with a sword, without any pity.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the second leader of the temple of the moon, the peerless beauty Qingxuan, was blown away and shattered.


    Lanling raised Tu Shen Mie magic sword, and then changed out a cigarette, in its mouth.


    Although Qingxuan was killed, Lanling frowned.


    Sure enough, a moment later!


    "Come again!" The unique sound line of Qingxuan rings behind Lanling.


    Lanling took a puff of smoke, turned around and chopped it off.


    "Boom Once again, Qingxuan was crushed to pieces, and then disappeared.


    But the next second, she appeared behind Lanling.


    Lanling killed again, she once again disappeared.


    The next second, three Qingxuan appear around and behind Lanling.


    "Come again..." Qingxuan cold road.


    Lanling also suddenly turned into a mirage!


    In an instant, it became four figures.


    "Whoosh..."


    Lanling four sub bodies, into four star light, toward the green Xuan suddenly hit and go!


    "Boom


    But this time!


    However, the light and shadow of Lanling are gone in smoke and ashes!


    The most beautiful Qingxuan, standing there intact.


    "Come again..." Qingxuan road.


    Countless smashed dust condenses and condenses into a complete Lanling again.


    This time, he didn''t do it again. Instead, he changed a cigarette and took a hard puff.


    "Come on, come on, come again!" he waved


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    It''s near the end, so it''s a bit slow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Lanling once again raised the butcher God to destroy the magic sword and charged madly!


    Again and again, again and again, will be Qingxuan smashed to pieces, ashes.


    But the next second, the woman will easily regroup.


    Until Lanling''s blood power was exhausted, she stood there quietly and waited, not fighting back at all.


    Lanling devoured all the forces around him, instantly his blood power was full, and he fully recovered his fighting power. Then he once again waved Tu Shen Mie magic sword and rushed towards Qingxuan.


    Once again, again, and again, Qingxuan will be broken to pieces.


    And Qingxuan was reunited countless times, intact and safe.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t fight back.


    But this is how he humiliated Lanling ten times as much as she defeated Lanling.


    She stood there motionless and allowed to be killed by Lanling. She died again and again, and was completely revived again and again. It''s just to destroy Lanling''s self-confidence and self-esteem, and to completely destroy his hope. Is to let Lanling recognize how weak and incompetent he is!


    He killed Qing Xuan again and again, which was more ridiculous than Tang jikede''s rush to the windmill.


    Qingxuan stood there and allowed to kill, as if to tell everyone that Lanling did not have the qualification to let her go.


    In this way, Lanling killed again and again, and Qingxuan recovered again and again, safe and sound.


    A few hours later, Lanling stopped!


    "No more? No more? " Qingxuan sneered: "the world created by the creator God is so cruel, it is so class strict. You''ve broken through the top ten star Empire level. It''s amazing. But You can never kill the 11 star Empire class strong, so do you know how many 11 star Empire class strong people are in the whole moon? "


    Qingxuan waved his hand!


    Suddenly more than 100 figures appeared!


    There are more than one hundred sacrificial masters wearing the moon robes, and all of them are wearing the moon robes.


    "One hundred and thirty-nine people!" Qingxuan said: "there are 139 moon worshippers in the whole moon civilization, all of them are the 11 star Empire level strong ones. You can''t beat any one out and you can''t kill them. Even if you stand there still, you can''t fight, you can''t kill! But they can easily catch you. Don''t blame others. If you want to blame the creator, the rules of the world he created are too cruel and the hierarchy is too strict. If you are one level stronger than you, you will never be able to win. "


    Then, Qingxuan asked again, "do you know how many twelve star Empire level strongmen are there?"


    Qingxuan waved again.


    Suddenly, twelve figures appeared around Qingxuan, constituting the thirteen masters of the lunar temple.


    "Thirteen in all." Qingxuan said, "you can''t even beat the 11 star Empire level strongmen among the 13 twelve star Empire level strongmen. What''s more, it''s twelve stars, let alone thirteen?"


    Lanling is still silent.


    Qingxuan said: "in the whole lunar civilization, 152 people can easily defeat you and capture you! It''s 152 people, so don''t really blame us for being superior or inferior, because we are overlooking you, and we can never change this fact. We have looked down on you for tens of thousands of years. Of course, we will be superior. Of course, we will treat you as monkeys. You should really understand us. If it is you, you will be so high. "


    Then, Qingxuan sighed: "of course, you are very good at tossing. You have found the flaw of our intelligent life and killed the moon civilization. When you surrounded the Supreme Council, you must be very surprised why none of the master priests of the Moon Temple appeared? Even the moon priest didn''t send out one, because we didn''t really pay attention to you or your destructive power. Now that you want to make trouble, you will have a good time. If you are satisfied, you can do something seriously. "


    Lanling still did not speak.


    "Of course, you can incite the rebellion of all intelligent life of the moon civilization, which is very terrible and shocking to us." Qingxuan said: "but what we are worried about is that it will subvert our social order, because many basic jobs of lunar civilization have been handed over to intelligent life. You incite all of them to revolt. It will greatly delay our progress in breaking through level 9 energy civilization, which is what we are worried about. As for what kind of Moon Temple we have never worried about. Because even if all 500 million intelligent life defected, they would not be able to enter the temple of the moon. Remember, the Supreme Council is not where the temple is, so don''t make a mistake next time. Please remember that the moon and the human civilization are the highest in your hands. Even if all 500 million intelligent lives rebel, with 139 moon priests, the rebels can be killed completely. "


    Lanling slowly inserts Tu Shen Mie magic sword back into the scabbard.


    "Well, that''s all. Go back." Qingxuan said: "never come to the moon again. If you come again, we will kill your sister Lancome. And kill all the advanced intelligent life that has been loyal to you. Go back to your business, enter the void abyss and suppress the inanimate creatures. Remember that sentence, your life has been incomparably wonderful, killing countless people, sleeping the most beautiful and noble woman, has already had no regrets, you can die peacefully. "Lanling changed out a cigarette and lit it in its mouth.


    Qingxuan said, "what''s the matter? Not going back? What else do you want? What else do you want to do? Who else do you want to sleep with? "


    " this is a good time. I don''t want to go back because I don''t want to go back. " Lanling grinned.


    "The inferiority of the lower creatures, the boring self-esteem, and the cold hypocrisy forced by the bewilderment." Qingxuan said coldly: "the bad nature of animals is close to that of animals, which needs to be whipped like livestock. Remember to beat but not to eat, and to be afraid of prestige but not to be afraid of virtue!"


    Then, Qingxuan''s beautiful poker face became particularly cold: "Lanling, are you going back? Do you want to go to the void abyss to suppress the inanimate creatures? Do you want to die or not? Otherwise, I will kill your sister Lancome in front of you and kill all intelligent life. They have just been loyal to you, and then they are killed in pieces. This is your sin. "


    After that, Qingxuan raised his hand and said, "listen to my command. Next, every other minute, we will kill 100000 of these rebellious intelligent lives."


    "Yes!" One hundred and thirty-nine moon priests cheered, and then one after another took out their own weapons, everyone is a moon staff.


    Then, 139 moon worshippers suddenly scattered, forming an encircling circle, surrounded by tens of millions of intelligent life loyal to Lanling.


    Yes, 139 people surrounded tens of millions of people.


    Each moon priest holds his wand high and inputs powerful energy.


    All of a sudden, 139 moon staff released a powerful energy light, and began to spread and meet in the air, forming a huge energy network, a huge energy sky, surrounded by tens of millions of stars (intelligent life loyal to Lanling).


    "Kill!"


    At the command of Qingxuan!


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    In the huge energy sky, the release of extremely terrible energy lightning.


    In an instant, one hundred thousand star clan (the intelligent life loyal to Lanling) disappeared in smoke and ashes, and completely died.


    The rest of the stars stood still, fearless. They are intelligent life, and they are no different from normal life. They have free souls, but they are also afraid of death.


    Therefore, their fearlessness at this time is really no fear, rather than ignorance and fearlessness.


    After killing 100000 stars, Qingxuan looked at Lanling and said, "will you go back? To die or not? If you agree, kneel down. If we don''t agree, we will continue to kill these tens of millions of rebellious intelligent life, and finally kill your sister Lancome. "


    Qingxuan''s words are no longer sad or happy, but full of cold and anger. She has already been impatient with Lanling.


    Lanling is still smoking and thinking with her eyes closed.


    "Another minute has passed, kill..."


    Another terrible lightning split, 100000 stars once again disappeared.


    Qingxuan asked again, "Lanling, do you want to die or kneel down?"


    Her patience was completely exhausted, and she had planned to use the method of livestock to whip Lanling and urge him to move forward.


    However, Lanling was still indifferent to the destruction of 200000 star clan.


    "That''s good, that one-time will not kill 100000, one-time kill a million!"


    She held her jade hand high and said, "prepare to kill one million mutinous intelligent life!"


    "Kill!" Green Xuan jade hand suddenly waved.


    "Slow..." All of a sudden, in the air came a very soft, incomparable female, and could not distinguish the voice of men and women.


    Then, a huge and incomparable face appeared in the sky, stretching for thousands of miles.


    This face, very beautiful, but can not distinguish men and women, incomparably compassionate, as if every eye revealed pity.


    Hear the sound, see the face.


    All people are a burst of consternation, and then the brain seems to instantly awaken an ancient memory, and finally everyone kneels down.


    All the moon priests, the master priests, all knelt down.


    "Meet the spokesperson of the creator God, the Supreme Master of the moon and dragon demon planet, your majesty." Qingxuan and other thirteen masters knelt on the ground, kowtowed with incomparable piety, and then threw himself into the ground, almost all of his upper body was pasted on the ground.


    He is the Supreme Master of the Dragon demon planet, the Supreme Master of the Dragon demon temple, and the master of the first generation demon star.


    After a moment, the face faded away.


    Instead, two figures from afar came.


    One is the Supreme Master of this dragon demon planet and moon civilization, and he and her side, unexpectedly Chen Yan?


    She? Resurrected?


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Lanling looked carefully again.


    Yes, she is Chen Yan. Her eyes, her temperament and her appearance are 100% Chen Yan.


    So beautiful, so cold, so quiet.


    The first generation of demon star master, the Supreme Master of dragon demon temple, once the Supreme Master of dragon demon planet, and now the Supreme Master of moon civilization, Luo is probably the kind of person who does not seem to be dazzling, but actually blocks the sky and can cover up the light of anyone.


    However, she will not be covered by her side.


    The two gradually approached and appeared in everyone''s view.


    The Supreme Master Luo said to Lanling, "Your Majesty, you are too high. You are a little tired to talk to you with your head up."


    Lanling recovered to two meters tall, about ten meters away from Luo, but his eyes had been on Chen Yan''s face, and all kinds of memories appeared in his mind.


    The first time I met with Chen Yan, I fell in love with her for the first time. She killed him for the first time, and then she died for him for the second time.


    "Your Majesty, you are not mistaken. She is indeed Chen Yan. " She said, "you know, she was really out of her wits at that time. So it''s very, very difficult to revive her, even for me. After all, it''s not like your movie on earth. Find a piece of amber, in which a mosquito has sucked the blood of a dinosaur, and you can copy a dinosaur with a little DNA. As a person, the most precious and the most difficult is soul and will, so standing in front of you is one hundred percent Chen Yan. "


    Lanling stares at Chen Yan''s face.


    Chen Yan also looked at him, as if she were very focused. Her eyes seemed to be exploring, as if she wanted to recall something.


    And she was so young, as if Lanling and she met for the first time.


    That''s right. It''s like Soren left Chendu and met Chen Yan on the way. At that time, Soren looked at Chen Yan for a long time, and Chen Yan also looked at Soren, full of a little curiosity.


    "Of course, a lot of her memories are lost, even lost forever." "At the end of the day, her behavior was very unwise, even completely inconsistent with her personality as an observer, but she did so, so she was not a qualified observer to some extent. All of a sudden, she lost her extraordinary and refined attributes and became a secular woman, a woman who sacrificed her life to love and prove herself. As an observer, he should have no desire, no desire, no joy, no sorrow. "


    Lanling''s eyes left Chen Yan and fell on the face of the highest master, Chen Luo.


    This It''s really a perfect face.


    The so-called perfect, not to say how beautiful amazing, but let people close, from the heart of trust. It''s like the faces of the compassionate Bodhisattvas in many portraits.


    Male and female, beautiful, gentle, kind, dignified, intimate, noble.


    The Supreme Master should be the one closest to the gods.


    "Sire, the people of the temple of the moon have been dominating the wind and rain in this narrow space for so long that they have forgotten the awe." He said: "their conduct is very inappropriate. I have disappeared for many, many, many years, but today I have to appear because of their improper behavior


    Lanling a smile, and then toward the Luo slightly bend over a way: "Your Majesty."


    The Supreme Master, Luo, bowed down and said even more: "Your Majesty Lanling!"


    Then he said, "it''s not appropriate to stand outside and talk about it. It''s beneath the dignity of his majesty Lanling. How about we get into the Supreme Council? At best, it''s a house. Sometimes it''s like clothes, and it can maintain a certain degree of decency. "


    After that, Luo raised his hand!


    Suddenly, a miracle happened.


    The highest council building, which was trampled to ruins by Lanling, seems to be a backward flow of time and space. Brick by brick, it flies into the sky and recovers as before.


    From the ruins, once again into a complete Supreme Council building.


    Then he raised his hand again.


    The streets, manors and sculptures destroyed by Lanling before are all recovered from the ruins as if they were the reverse of time and space.


    Then, there was the huge moon energy crust that was torn apart. Lanling bombarded with the force of six stars, and successively used thousands of warships and spaceships to bombard the huge tear, which was completely restored between Luo''s hands!


    Finally


    Even more shocking miracle appeared!


    All the human armies killed by Lanling and intelligent life are like powder agglomerating in the air, forming a complete human being, and all are revived.


    In addition, the 200000 stars (intelligent life) ordered to be executed by Qingxuan were all re condensed into human bodies and resurrected.


    More than 100 people with no blood relationship who were killed by Lanling all came back to life.


    All this, too shocking, too unbelievable.


    It''s a real smash. It''s gone. It''s all over the place.On the Dragon demon planet, Lanling could not revive Sauron, Chen became king, Duke of Qiting, etc.


    In front of him, the Supreme Master, Luo, raised his hand and resurrected millions of people.


    "You who have no blood, even offend the great emperor Lanling, so you deserve to be taken away from you." "From now on, I will live this life as an ordinary person," he said to the more than 100 resurrected nihilists


    Suddenly, the more than 100 resurrected nihilists knelt down and kowtowed.


    The Supreme Master Luo said to Lanling: "Your Majesty Lanling, please!"


    Lanling said, "Your Majesty, please!"


    Then the two entered the main hall of the Supreme Council side by side.


    The resurrected Chen Yan, 13 master priests and 139 moon priests followed in.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the door of the Supreme Council closes!


    ����


    The Supreme Master, Luo Luo, looked at Qingxuan and the thirteen masters, sneered and said, "what do you call your majesty Lanling?"


    Suddenly, Qingxuan hung his head.


    "Monkey, you call him monkey." He said: "how ignorant, how arrogant. What is Lanling? It is the chaos emperor of dragon and demon planet, the master of plane and the master of demon star. After tens of thousands of years of development of the moon civilization, you feel that you are amazing, that you despise the dragon and demon planet, and that you are a high civilization and superior? Don''t forget that your mother planet will always be dragon and demon planet, and you will always be the people of creation God. And his majesty Lanling, the Lord of the demon star, is always the spokesman of the creator God. "


    silence!


    "You think your majesty Lanling is a monkey, so I, the master of the demon star, is also a monkey. I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, are you and I not qualified to share a room with you? After all, you are advanced and civilized beings. "


    All of a sudden, 13 masters and 139 moon priests knelt down on the ground.


    "I dare not!"


    "You dare, you dare He said, "what is your behavior called in one sentence? A dog''s eye looks down on others! "


    "I dare not!" Thirteen master priests, one hundred and thirty-nine moon priests, said together.


    "I will ask you, after countless years, do your ancient memories still recognize me as the Supreme Master?"


    All the master priests, the moon priest said: "see your majesty, see the master!"


    "No, no!" He said, "your master is not me, and your majesty is not me! In countless years ago, the demon star has left me, looking for another master. Therefore, your master is your majesty Lanling! He is not only the chaos emperor of the Dragon demon planet, but also the common master of human beings, demons and stars in the moon civilization


    As soon as the words came out, all the Temple priests were surprised, and Qingxuan showed his unbelievable eyes.


    The Supreme Master Luo ignored these people, but knelt down on one knee to Lanling and said, "the Lord of the former demon star, longluo, the temple of dragon and demon, see your majesty, long live, long live, long live!"


    Lanling reaches out his hand and kisses Lanling''s ring.


    "Flat body!" Lanling road.


    Thank you Lo road.


    When he got up again, the Supreme Master of the Moon Temple turned around and looked at the thirteen master priests. One hundred and thirty-nine of them said, "don''t you kneel down and bow down and be loyal to your majesty?"


    There was a dead silence. All the master priests, the moon worshippers, were shocked. Looking at the Supreme Master, he Luo, no one knelt down and kowtowed to Lanling.


    The Supreme Master Luo pulled out his sword and said slowly, "although I have disappeared for tens of thousands of years, I am still a strong man with 13 stars. There is no one more powerful than me in the whole plane. If you do not kneel down to be loyal, it is shameful treason. As a servant of your majesty, I have the responsibility, obligation, and right to kill all of you who are rebellious. I just give you these worthless blood to the true loyal people. Tens of thousands of years of ostentatious life has already rotted your spirit and soul completely. "


    After that, the Supreme Master Luo came to the first master of the temple of the moon in front of Xu Kong Yan, the first master of the temple of the moon. He put his sword across his neck and said, "be loyal to your majesty, or it will go up in smoke."


    All of a sudden, the first master of the temple of the moon, void Yan, knelt down in the tunnel: "I see your majesty, long live, long live, long live!"


    The Supreme Master, Luo, laid the sword on the neck of the second leader Qingxuan, and said coldly, "either be loyal or die!"


    Qing Xuan''s beautiful eyes flashed a painful light: "minister, see your majesty, long live, long live, long live!"


    The Supreme Master Luo''s eyes slowly strayed across the left and right people.


    Suddenly, the thirteen masters and 139 moon worshippers all knelt down on their knees and kowtowed: "my majesty, long live, long live!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    In the small palace of the Supreme Council, there are only Lanling and the Supreme Master of the Moon Temple.


    "When did you leave the Dragon demon planet, your Lord?" Lanling asked.


    "Long, long, long..." "After the discovery of the void biological crisis, before the civil war division of the dragon and demon temple," he said


    Lanling said, "why did you leave?"


    "Looking for the way to save the world!" he said


    "The law of salvation?" Lanling is puzzled.


    He said, "yes, my majesty, looking for salvation. Go deep into the universe and find a galaxy suitable for the existence of dragon and demon civilization. As you know, this is a very, very difficult process, so for nearly 100000 years, my soul has been wandering in the abyss of the universe, trying to find a new home. "


    Lanling said: "the demon star left you at that time?"


    "Yes, your majesty." "To be exact, I was separated from demon star at that time. I know that I have to leave for a long time, then the whole dragon demon planet, dragon demon Temple must have a new Supreme Master. So I let the demon star leave me, and I went to the depths of the universe alone


    Lanling said: "then why don''t you appoint an heir and then leave, so that the dragon and demon temple will not be civil war, and the Dragon demon planet will not be split."


    Luo said bitterly: "my majesty, I don''t have this right. The demon star will choose its own master."


    Lanling said: "so, in this hundred thousand years of cosmic drift, have you found a new home? Is the galaxy suitable for the Dragon demon civilization? "


    Luo said painfully, "my majesty, this kind of search is really an extremely painful process. Over the past 100000 years, I have been constantly jumping on all planes, I have been shuttling. Looking for countless galaxies, once again full of hope, again and again disappointed. This time, I did have a huge discovery, but I dare not say now. I am afraid that after I say it, I will be disappointed again. I need to make a final determination and exploration. "


    Lanling said, "are you going to leave?"


    "Yes, my majesty." "I''m going to leave after I''ve dealt with everything here," he said. The galaxy of hope that I found, I''ll freeze a sub body there and return to the moon civilization at full speed to correct the mistakes of these idiots. "


    Then he looked up at the dome and said, "I spent nearly half of my energy in order to return at full speed, so as not to get out of hand. So my majesty, this may be the last time we meet. "


    Lanling couldn''t help being surprised.


    "If I''m lucky enough to find a galaxy of hope suitable for the survival of our civilization, then I don''t have enough strength to go back at full speed. I will transmit the coordinates of this galaxy from far away in the universe. When our civilization breaks through level 9, the whole moon will fly to the hope galaxy as a space warship, and start civilization again. "


    Lanling said: "if there is such a day, you should wait there!"


    "No, my majesty," he said. In a sense, I''m a traitor, a traitor to the Dragon demon planet. At the critical moment, I left the Dragon demon planet to explore the universe. So my mission is only one, that is to find new galaxies, which can let the dragon and demon civilization survive. When I found this galaxy, my mission was done, my mission was done, and I should die. As for leading the development of this galaxy, that is your mission, your majesty. "


    Lanling said, "but in the plan of lunar civilization, I need to die, enter the void abyss and suppress those inanimate creatures who are ready to destroy the whole world?"


    "These incompetent, ignorant fools." "My majesty, they are too narrow-minded to make such stupid proposals," he said angrily. They may feel that they have to jump out of the dark realm dominated by the void, and they will be finished. What they don''t know, however, is that going to the new galaxy is just the beginning. All disasters, crises will come. At that time, the whole civilization needs a leader, a king to lead them through all kinds of difficulties. Heaven cannot be without sun, and earth cannot be without its owner. Without your Majesty''s guidance, there will be no future for the whole civilization. "


    Lanling said: "Luo, you flatter me too much. I don''t have the capital of a king."


    : "my majesty, do you have any money for kings? I said no, but the devil has the final say." It is the chaotic will of the creator God that it chose you, not me. Therefore, whether Wu Lun is willing or not, the responsibility of leading this civilization to move forward is always on your head. "


    Lanling said, "so how long will the Ninth level energy civilization break through?"


    "I think it will be ten to twenty years. Of course, you are the master of the demon star, and you are the most powerful spiritual force in the world in the brain domain. If you participate, I think the progress may be accelerated. So please check out every process of the ninth energy civilization and lead the next development and breakthrough. "


    Lanling said, "is this suitable?"


    Looking at Lanling, he knelt down on one knee and said, "my majesty, children can be unworthy, but as parents, you can''t abandon them. These people in the temple of the moon are stupid, but they are also your people. You can yell and kill, but you can''t see outside. You are not only the Supreme Master of the Dragon demon planet, but also the supreme emperor of the three major races of lunar civilization. Everyone on the moon, obey your orders. Everything in lunar civilization must be under your inspection and control. "Lanling nodded: "good, then I can try."


    Then, Lanling said: "even with my participation, it may not be possible to advance the process of breaking through level 9 energy civilization. However, the nether creatures below are ready to move and continue to spread. At most, one and a half years will devour the whole dragon demon planet. By that time, the moon will lose the gravity of dragon and demon, and it will be captured by the nearby celestial bodies, and all the nearby celestial bodies will have become the planets of virtual life, right? "


    "Yes "My majesty, all the galaxies around us for more than ten light years have been engulfed by void creatures," he said


    Then, with a big wave of his hand.


    A huge three-dimensional picture appears in front of Lanling.


    Almost all the stars, except the sun, have been engulfed by void creatures.


    Every moment, the planet has expanded many times, and it is full of floating virtual creatures.


    Lanling said, "why hasn''t the sun been swallowed up yet?"


    "My majesty, the sun is the final goal. After the Dragon demon planet is engulfed, the planet dominated by all the virtual creatures around the sun will instantly surround the sun and devour the sun. By that time, our galaxy will be completely destroyed. "


    "A year and a half, we don''t have enough time." Lanling said: "unless someone goes to the void abyss to suppress and sacrifice himself as the great emperor of heaven."


    He said, "my majesty, how is your separation skill?"


    Lanling said: "it can be infinitely divided, and even these sub bodies can be used to crack the artificial intelligence of wave class warships and Star Force launching devices. But There is only one real soul subject. To suppress the inanimate creatures, we need the soul subject, not the separation! And once the subject of the soul dies away, all the sub bodies will disappear. "


    "My majesty, I happen to have some experience in soul reproduction. I believe you have also seen my works, Chen Yan! "


    Lanling nodded: "I see that she is a complete Chen Yan, with a completely independent, complete and free soul. Just lost a lot of memories. "


    "I can''t help it. She sacrificed too thoroughly. I only collected a small fragment of her soul energy. Through this small fragment, I got the arrangement and combination of her soul energy, and finally copied the whole soul completely. But some memories are really hard to recover. "


    Lanling said: "you mean that you can copy two selves with independent and complete soul will. One is on the moon, and the other is on the abyss of the void to suppress the creatures in the void


    "Yes, my majesty," he said! You have entered the soul to travel more than once. Each person''s soul is like a separate universe, in which there are countless stars, luminous stars, non luminous dark stars, and the operation rules are almost the same. However, the stars are bright and dark, and the stars are big and small. It is these differences that lead to different personalities and wills of everyone. So as long as you master the core attributes of the soul, it is not difficult to copy the soul, but it costs countless energy. And you are priceless, not to mention the cost of countless energy, even half the moon''s energy is worth it. Once you have successfully copied your soul, it is necessary for you to order and absorb the energy of the master priest, the moon priest. It''s very necessary for you to be the imperial power of twelve or even thirteen stars, so that when I leave for the hope system, you can suppress these stupid people on your own. "


    Then he said, "and when I copy your soul, I feel it necessary for you to be fully involved. Because after I''m gone, there needs to be someone who can replicate the soul. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Lanling said: "I understand that copying the soul means immortality."


    "And the Lord of the demon star, the emperor of our whole civilization, needs to live forever!" he said


    Lanling said: "once you, are you immortal?"


    "Yes, my majesty." "But I left the Dragon demon planet and gave up this identity, which means that I have no right to live forever."


    Then he said, "my majesty, I have another invitation."


    Lanling said, "please say so."


    He said: "Thirteen masters, 139 moon priests. This group of people, although very stupid, are your core assistants after all, because they have no blood. So I urge you to forgive these people''s stupidity. I hope you can marry Qing Xuan, the second master priest, and make her your concubine in the moon empire. "


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Hearing this, Lanling couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "is this necessary?"


    "Of course, I didn''t get a wife and have children before. However, now that it has been secularized, his majesty is no longer the Supreme Master of the temple of dragons and demons, but the Lord of the three major races. So it is meaningful to marry Qingxuan, which is better than useless. "


    Lanling thought for a while and nodded: "that''s OK."


    A moment later, Luo called Qingxuan in and said, "Your Majesty''s great kindness. Will you be accepted as your imperial concubine? Don''t you kneel down to thank you?"


    Qingxuan''s eyes showed a struggle, but he knelt down obediently.


    ����


    Lanling originally thought that the wedding would be held in the Supreme Council of mankind, but he did not expect that it would be held in the temple of the moon.


    He always felt that the other party would not easily expose the key point of the Moon Temple to himself. He did not expect that on that day, he led 13 master priests and 139 moon priests to welcome Lanling to the Moon Temple.


    Within the lunar civilization, the northern sphere is human civilization, and the southern hemisphere is demon civilization. There is a huge energy barrier between them. The lunar temple is in the middle of the demon world and the human world.


    The ninth layer of the human world, the seat of the Supreme Council, is beautiful, like heaven.


    However, the location of the temple of the moon can be called majestic and desolate!


    There is no artificial sun, no day and night, as if only dusk forever.


    There are no colors here, only bleak gold.


    What is desolate gold? It is the gold eroded by years, just like maple leaves falling on the ground.


    But there is no doubt that the Moon Temple is spectacular and great.


    In a lonely world of energy, there stands such a bleak Golden Hall. The color is no longer golden, but is inclined to bronze.


    It''s not as urgent to choose a day.


    The ceremony of the Dragon demon emperor Lanling''s accession to the throne was held on the second day after the appearance of Luo.


    More than 900 members of the Supreme Council of mankind, more than 900 members of the Supreme Council of demons, and nearly 7000 people without blood ties, all dressed in the most gorgeous costumes, attended the grand ceremony of the Dragon demon emperor''s accession to the throne.


    In addition to these people, there are a thousand people who have never been seen in the temple of the moon.


    That is the representative of the star family, that is, the activated intelligent life. There are 500 million advanced intelligent life in the whole world, and 1000 people are selected to establish the star clan Supreme Council.


    Although there are tens of thousands of people, but the whole Moon Temple is still very open!


    With the help of the former Supreme Master Luo Luo, Lanling stepped up the steps of the lunar Temple step by step and went to the huge throne at the top of the hall.


    With every step he took, his figure grew tall.


    At the tenth step, it was tens of meters high. When we reached the huge throne at the top of the steps, it was already thousands of meters high, just like a mountain top.


    Sitting quietly under the huge golden throne, overlooking nearly 10000 people on the hall.


    In the Yanmo Empire, Lanling was called emperor. In the Yanlong Empire, Lanling was also called emperor.


    Now in the lunar civilization, Lanling is once again called emperor. After the emperor of the Yanmo Empire and the emperor of the Yanlong Empire, there is another emperor of the Dragon demon empire.


    But this time, he didn''t feel like an emperor, more like a Bodhisattva. It is the Bodhisattva in the TV series journey to the West. It is as high as the mountain top. When Tang Monk and monkey king come in, they feel very small, just like a god overlooking all living beings.


    Before the demon star''s Lord, the Supreme Master Kuala Luo said in a loud voice: "human, kneel down!"


    Suddenly, nearly a thousand members of the Supreme Council of mankind knelt down and said in unison: "be loyal to my emperor!"


    "Demon clan, kneel down!" he said


    Nearly a thousand members of the Supreme Council of demons knelt down and said in unison: "be loyal to my emperor!"


    "Star clan, kneel down!" he said


    A thousand members of the highest council of the star clan knelt down and said in unison, "be loyal to my emperor!"


    Luo Luo said: "ancestors of blood, kneel!"


    Nearly seven thousand loyal to the emperor


    "The temple of the moon, priest, kneel down!" he said


    The first master sacrificial master, Xu kongyan, led 152 lunar Temple priests to kneel down and said, "be loyal to my emperor!"


    Libby!


    At the end of the ceremony, Lanling officially became the supreme king of lunar civilization.


    ����


    The next day, Lanling married Lancome as his wife and became the queen of the Dragon demon empire.


    Another day later, Lanling married Qingxuan and became the imperial concubine of the Dragon demon empire.


    One day later, Lanling, wearing a yellow robe, holding a heavenly punishment sword and wearing a Star crown, takes his newly married wives, Lancome and Qingxuan, to take a splendid dragon magic golden chariot to inspect the whole lunar civilization.


    The nine layers world of human civilization and demon civilization.


    Where they passed, hundreds of millions of people knelt down on the ground, shouting long live.All the giant screens of the lunar civilization have stopped all programs, showing the Grand Hall of the great emperor''s orchid mausoleum, the wedding hall and the sky inspection ceremony.


    Twenty nine days!


    Lanling took the dragon magic golden chariot and led the Dragon demon guards to inspect every world of the whole lunar civilization.


    For 29 days, the moon civilization used all means to brainwash everyone. Let everyone in every corner, whether it is demon, human or star race, know one thing, that is, the moon civilization has an emperor.


    Of course, the emperor was not allowed to address by name.


    This emperor has only one name, that is the Dragon devil emperor. He holds the heavenly punishment sword, wears the Star crown, and has two peerless beauties around him.


    This is the biggest impression of the Dragon demon emperor among the 1 billion people of the lunar civilization.


    ����


    After the ceremony, the whole lunar Temple revealed to Lanling the most important secrets of the whole civilization.


    That''s the nine level energy civilization of the moon!


    The whole command center is in the temple of the moon!


    "Sire, this is a scaled down version of the moon, and our goal is to transform every inch of the moon''s material into an extremely powerful but controlled intelligent life." The first one is to master the Taoist priest''s empty way.


    As soon as this word came out, even Lanling was completely shocked!


    This idea is really strange and amazing!


    In a conversation with November before, Lanling knew that the moon civilization wanted to transform the whole moon into a space warship and jump out of this dark star region.


    So Lanling thought it was just to build some giant engines on the moon.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that this group of people wanted to completely transform the whole moon into an intelligent life energy body!


    That is to say, the whole moon will be alive, it can devour the energy of the universe, it can fly and fight on its own.


    This idea is really amazing.


    "Sire, our original idea was to build several antimatter engines on the moon to push the whole moon out of this dark region, and it turns out that this is completely impossible. The moon is so huge that it''s as if it''s just a push to fly, that''s OK. But all the surrounding star regions are occupied by the void master. Within a few decades of light years, all the galaxies are dominated by the void, and we can''t fly out at all. The only way is to jump in space. However, it is impossible for several engines to drive such a huge moon to jump in space. It takes every inch of the moon, every energy molecule, to become an independent engine to support this jump


    Qingxuan said: "therefore, transforming the whole moon is the only feasible way! So tens of thousands of years ago, we broke away from the moon


    The moon itself, Lanling has been there, there is nothing but stone.


    No wonder Inoue said before that the other moon is not real, but the reflection of the moon. Of course, this statement is wrong. To be exact, it should be the reflection of energy.


    Qingxuan said: "it was the sixth energy civilization. We successfully separated the energy from the moon body and became a pure energy world independently. So the moon body, it''s almost powerless. Next, we made the seventh and eighth breakthrough of energy civilization, until we have achieved today''s achievements. "


    "The core of the Ninth level of energy civilization is to transform every inch of lunar energy. Inject countless intelligent souls into every inch of the moon''s energy crust and activate them. Finally, a virtual moon is built as the control terminal of the whole lunar intelligent life. It''s a very, very difficult job, not very complicated, but very trivial. With a population of more than 1 billion and 500 million intelligent life, we have worked for tens of thousands of years. Now we are only one foot away from the final success! "


    Lanling looked at the miniaturized virtual moon in front of him and said, "this is the virtual moon, that is, the control terminal of the whole lunar intelligent life body?"


    "Yes, my majesty!" "Although it is still one millionth away from the final completion, you can already feel the mystery. You are the master of the demon star, with the most powerful and developed brain region in the world. With your guidance, I believe our process can go thousands of miles in a day."


    Lanling closed his eyes and reached for the virtual moon.


    The moment


    He entered a very mysterious world!


    In the whole moon, there are countless intelligent soul lives, not tens of thousands, not tens of millions, not even hundreds of millions, but billions, tens and hundreds of billions of intelligent life.


    Countless energy bodies, countless intelligent soul life, condensed together to form the moon.


    However, there is still a little bit of little corner not completed, that area is still dark, not spread by intelligent life program.


    As long as all the transformation is completed, the last instant activation!


    The whole moon will become a life, a controlled intelligent life.This plan is really astonishing and unbelievable, but it is extremely amazing.


    ����


    In the palace of the Moon Temple!


    Suddenly, Chen Yan appeared in front of Lanling and said, "Lanling, or your majesty, I want to talk to you."


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    For Chen Yan''s arrival, Lanling is very surprised. These days, Chen Yan at the side of Luo, basically did not say a word.


    "What are you talking about?" Lanling asked.


    Chen Yan lowered her head and thought for a while and said, "in your conversation, we are all ruled by the void."


    Lanling said, "yes."


    "Are you going to transform the moon and leave this place for another galaxy?" she said


    Lanling said, "yes


    Chen Yan said: "in the future, will the virtual life spread to another galaxy, the new home we are looking for. What should we do then? Although that could be tens of thousands of years later, or even longer. "


    Lanling looked at Chen Yan and said, "this is what you want to tell me?"


    Chen Yan said, "yes."


    Lanling said: "I hope by that time, we have a way to completely eliminate void creatures."


    Chen Yan looks at Lanling for a while, and her eyes seem a little disappointed.


    "Oh Chen Yan said, "I''m going to leave then."


    ����


    "Your Majesty, what did Chen Yan tell you?" Qing Xuan asked.


    Lanling said, "she''s asking us, is this escapism?"


    Qingxuan said, "how do you answer that?"


    Lanling said, "I''m in charge."


    Qingxuan said: "my majesty, this is not called escapism, this is called strategic transformation."


    Lanling said, "you are big, so you are right."


    "Puff..." Qingxuan rarely charming smile, bending down Jiao body, looking at Lanling''s face, Confucius said: "you are really a very interesting person."


    Lanling said, "didn''t you say I was a monkey before? It seems that you haven''t seen a movie about the earth. There is a super big monkey, tens of meters high, falling in love with a beauty only 1.7 meters, and standing on the top floor of the world at that time to play the ash machine for her


    Qingxuan chuckled and said: "it probably can only be like that, or the one meter seven beauty is afraid to be difficult to contain."


    Lanling turned over and pressed her under the body and said, "I just like the way you are serious and open yellow cavity."


    Green Xuan jade arm hooks Lanling''s neck and kisses him: "Your Majesty, give me a child."


    ����


    Next, Lanling devoted himself to the breakthrough of the ninth energy civilization of the moon!


    All intelligent life is also released from the abyss of emptiness and participates in their own jobs.


    At this time, he even felt that the whole moon was like a hive. The temple of the moon was a female bee, a billion demons and humans, and 500 million intelligent life were worker bees, each performing his or her duties.


    The addition of Lanling, the master of the demon star, really accelerated the breakthrough of the ninth civilization into the city, which was twice the result with half the effort.


    He has completely integrated with the demon star, and has a super powerful brain region, which can make the whole huge project more reasonable. Moreover, he controls the arrangement and combination of the entire intelligent life, and the efficiency is more than twice as high.


    According to the calculation of Luo and the temple of the moon, it took 15 years for the ninth energy civilization to break through. With the addition of Lanling, the demon star master, the speed can be increased three times, and it can be completed in five years.


    Of course, even five years is too long.


    In a year and a half at most, the empty creatures will devour the whole dragon demon planet. At that time, the moon, which has lost its gravity, will face the disaster of extinction.


    ����


    Inside the temple of the moon!


    "Your Majesty, are you sure you are ready?" he said


    Lanling said, "of course!"


    "Because you are the master of the demon star, it is too special, so to copy your soul, you need to borrow the energy of the whole virtual moon. What''s more, what is copied is no longer a sub body, but another you, a complete you


    Lanling said, "I know!"


    "Please enter the virtual moon," he said


    Lanling entered the virtual moon.


    This virtual moon is the control terminal of the whole lunar life in the future. It is an energy light body with a diameter of 100 meters.


    "Please release your life and soul!" he said


    Lanling suddenly released!


    In an instant, his body disappeared and turned into a mass of light and shadow, just like the whole universe. There were countless light spots, including bright stars and dark stars, constantly circulating. The three stars in the core were particularly prominent, which were stronger and brighter than anyone''s soul stars.


    The virtual Moon itself is a super powerful intelligent terminal, an incomparably powerful energy light body.


    The soul light and shadow of Lanling is in its body. After a few hours, it records all the data of the soul light and shadow of Lanling.


    How many bright stars, how many dark stars, gravity, the law of motion, the energy system of the core three stars and so on.It''s a huge amount of data that even the most powerful supercomputer on earth can''t record and save.


    Because the supercomputer on the earth can not even simulate a complete earth. At this time, the soul light and shadow of Lanling are thousands of thousands of trillions of stars. Of course, from the macro world, they are just innumerable light spots, but in the micro world, every light spot is not a complete star?


    After recording all soul data of Lanling, even demon star data.


    "Your Majesty, reproduction is about to begin. During this time, you will be left blank and lose all perception." Lo road.


    Lanling said, "OK."


    Although he is just a light and shadow at this time, the communication is completely unimpeded.


    "Copy, split, start!" At the order of Luo.


    Suddenly


    All perception, soul and will of Lanling are blank.


    Then the entire virtual moon began to split.


    Yes, it''s not just the soul splitting and copying of Lanling, but the whole virtual moon begins to split, because the virtual moon already has the complete information of Lanling''s soul.


    It''s really like cell division. The whole virtual moon is tearing hard and splitting two cities little by little.


    Exactly 24 hours later!


    Virtual moon split up!


    And every virtual moon has a complete soul, a complete soul of Lanling.


    However, one soul splits and replicates into two, so the light and shadow seem particularly indifferent, and the energy accounts for half each!


    "Inject energy." Lo road.


    Suddenly, two virtual lunar energy bodies are injecting energy into Lanling''s soul.


    The whole moon was shaking. Almost all the lights of the whole lunar civilization went out for a second. All the spaceships, all the warships and all the energy weapons fell into a pause for one second.


    In a quarter of an hour!


    After the energy injection, both souls of Lanling recovered their previous strength.


    Then, the light and shadow of the two souls detached from the virtual lunar energy body and floated in the lunar temple.


    The two previously split virtual lunar energy bodies are fused into one again.


    "Your Majesty, you may reshape your body." Lo road.


    Lanling thought of a move, suddenly two soul light gradually spread, into two complete bodies, beautiful unmatched human.


    The soul of Lanling has been copied!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    It''s a really weird, even fantastic experience.


    Before that, Lanling has made numerous sub bodies, and each sub body has its own way. But those who have no soul or thought can only be regarded as a remote robot, and all the feelings are in one brain of Lanling.


    as like as two peas, but now two independent individuals.


    as like as two peas as like as two peas, as like as two peas as like as two peas, as like as two peas, with the same mind, and even at the same time, the same idea.


    "It''s a strange feeling!" Two Lanling have the same voice.


    "Your Majesty, I''m going to leave first. There must be a lot of things to exchange and decide between you," he said


    After the former Supreme Master Luo left, the two Lanling looked at each other.


    , as like as two peas in the heart of the Lan Ling, there are two identical ones. If you go to sleep with Lancome, do you sleep cuckold?


    Another Lanling said, "it should not be counted."


    Lanling said, "but I didn''t say anything. How do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Another Lanling said, "just know it!"


    "Damn it..." The two men agreed.


    many twins as like as two peas, and not even the two souls.


    Lanling said: "otherwise, when there are two of us at the same time, don''t sleep with Dini and Lancome? If you want to sleep, sleep new? "


    "Yes!" Another Lanling road.


    "Who will return to the Dragon demon planet and who will stay in the moon civilization?" Lanling asked.


    "I''ll go." The two men spoke in the same voice.


    In a way, to get rid of draconism is death. It''s about sacrificing yourself to suppress void creatures. But two people said with one voice that I would go.


    Lanling said, "I''ll go. You stay!"


    Another Lanling said, "who is the noumenon and who is the replicator?"


    Lan Ling shook as like as two peas: "I don''t know. It''s exactly the same. Memory is the same, the body is the same, the soul is the same, the will is the same, it is not clear at all


    "Damn it..." The two men spoke in the same voice.


    Lanling said: "I go back to dragon demon planet and suppress void creatures. Do you know what to do if you stay on the moon


    Another Lanling said, "of course, I know. I can''t stop Japanese women."


    Lanling said: "shit, we are good at humor. Yes, in these countless long years, you are the king, constantly Japanese women. But don''t forget to bring the people from dragon demon planet to the moon and take them with them


    Another Lanling said, "I know. That''s my family and my people. Depend on it, it seems that the emperor can''t be too much. After a long time, he will have a sense of belonging and responsibility. Otherwise, according to my temperament, I will only take my family, children and best friends away, and others will take them to death. "


    Lanling said, "yes, I think so. It seems that after we split into two people, we have become a lot more upright. "


    "Yes Lanling road.


    Another Lanling said: "by the way, before you leave, you can go to riqingxuan. I don''t care."


    Lanling said, "that woman is really coquettish!"


    "Hey, hey..." Another Lanling said with a sly smile: "yes, that''s right."


    Lanling said: "it seems that after we split into two people, we have become a lot of indecent."


    "That''s right." The two Lanling tombs were on the road at the same time.


    Lanling said, "would it be better if you cloned it?"


    Another Lan Ling said, "of course not. Clones are really clones. Because the growth environment is not the same, the memory is not the same, so eventually will grow into two different people. And we are as like as two peas. This is a strange feeling.


    "Yes, it''s weird." Another Lanling said: "I hope that after returning to the dragon and demon planet, I don''t want to be so spiritual. Otherwise, in case there is a YY, it will be very shy for us to know about it. "


    "Yes..." Lanling road.


    Another Lanling said, "Wow, you want to sleep with her? What evil


    "Don''t you want to?" Lanling road.


    Another Lanling said, "Oh, yes, I want to. I want to sleep with her? What evil


    Lanling said: "in the eyes of men, women can be divided into two types, those who can sleep and those who can''t. All who violate ethics and morality can''t sleep, and the rest want to sleep. "


    Another Lanling said, "you are right."


    Lanling said, "why didn''t we sleep before? I just slept with these women? You can sleep with countless beauties. "


    "Afraid of trouble..." The two men spoke in the same voice.


    Lanling said: "in fact, the man who said this sentence has only slept with one woman in his life, that is his wife."


    "I know." Another Lanling said: "the inner dissolute is like the devil, and the behavior is lonely like snow.""What a contradiction!"


    "Yes, how shy!"


    ����


    Two hours later!


    The former Supreme Master Luo came in again and said, "how are the two sires communicating?"


    "Very happy!" Lanling road.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Truth is not known."


    "The truth is better than the truth."


    The former Supreme Master, Luo Luo, said: "the two emperors are indeed extremely intelligent. In the exchange of these two hours, have you discussed the most essential issues?"


    Lanling said, "for example, who stayed in the moon civilization? Who''s going to dragon demon planet


    "Yes." Lo road.


    Lanling said: "after drawing lots, I will go to dragon demon planet."


    Another Lanling said, "I stay on the moon."


    "Have you confirmed your majesty? Because the one who stays on the moon will devour powerful forces, have at least 12 stars of cultivation energy, and will hold the sword of punishment. "


    Two Lanling said, "it has been decided."


    He said, "well, please return to your majesty and stay in the quiet room. For heaven has no two days, and the people have no two masters. Your majesty, who remains in the moon civilization, will follow me to devour the powerful power and promote to the top 12 stars! "


    Lanling said, "why not thirteen stars?"


    "My majesty, in the whole plane, there can only be one emperor of thirteen stars. After I leave, your majesty will be promoted to the top of the thirteen star Empire level, so I said, this is the last time we meet. "


    "Oh Two Lanling roads!


    "Your Majesty, who remains on the moon civilization, please follow me!" Lo road.


    One orchid mausoleum followed him out, the other stayed in the quiet room of the Moon Temple, closed his eyes and meditated!


    ����


    Luo with a Lanling came to the main hall of the temple of the moon!


    Here, there are nearly 7000 people sitting here, each of them is a virtual blood, each is a nine star or above Empire level strong.


    In the past, swallowing is lower than self cultivation, and even the same level of blood energy is unable to break through.


    However, if there is no blood, it is not listed here. Devouring any one with no blood can get the promotion of cultivation.


    This time, nearly 7000 people with no blood relationship were sitting on the hall like stars.


    "Your Majesty, please sit in the center." Then he led the Lanling to the center of the star array.


    This Lanling sits in a cross seat, with the former Supreme Master Luo sitting next to him!


    "Those who have no blood, begin to pay tribute!"


    With the order of Luo.


    Nearly 7000 people with no blood vessels closed their eyes, and their whole bodies were smashed into a mass of energy.


    Dozens, hundreds, and thousands of energy rays radiate to the center of the dome of the temple of the moon, where there is a giant gem of incomparable antiquity.


    The energy of thousands of people with no blood vessels gathered in the gems of the dome of the hall.


    "Continue to pay tribute!"


    Nearly seven thousand people who have no blood supply have continuously given their blood energy.


    Finally, the jewels in the dome of the temple of the moon burst out with incomparable brightness, as if the sun did not dare to look directly.


    "Shua!"


    Then this extremely powerful energy light, suddenly shot down, directly into the brain of the left behind moon Lanling.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The body of Lanling, who stayed on the moon, was smashed and turned into a star light, which devoured the tribute energy of thousands of people without blood.


    Every star in the depths of his soul is brighter and darker.


    He''s getting stronger and stronger.


    "Boom..."


    Directly broke through the 11 star Empire level strong.


    "Boom


    It has broken through the twelve star Empire level.


    Then, the cultivation is constantly improving, improving, improving


    Finally, this kind of promotion has reached the acme!


    It is only a line away from the 13 star emperor level strong.


    But even so, after the former Supreme Master Luo leaves, he will become the Supreme Master of the whole moon and the whole plane, the first strong one in the real plane and the strongest in the universe.


    And this extremely powerful feeling is not only felt by Lanling, who is staying on the moon. At this time, another Lanling in the quiet room also felt very clear.


    Although the energy did not enter his body, he felt it clearly, as if he were breaking through madly.


    Half an hour later!


    The tribute ceremony of thousands of people without blood is over!


    All of them, including 13 masters and 139 moon priests, knelt down and said, "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to the Supreme Master."Lanling stood up and felt the powerful energy in his body.


    At this time, he really felt the supreme taste of the universe, the feeling of turning hands for clouds, covering hands for rain, overturning heaven and earth.


    The feeling of the strongest in the plane and the strongest in the universe.


    Lanling looked down at all the people who had no blood, and said slowly, "all of you, flat body!"


    ����


    In a few hours!


    Farewell to the two orchids!


    Lanling said: "I have returned to the Dragon demon planet. Everything here is for you, and the future is for you."


    Lanling, who stayed on the moon, said, "good! Remember, I don''t sleep with my sister Lancome, you don''t sleep with Dini, don''t sleep with blood... "


    Lanling said, "I don''t sleep."


    "Goodbye, oh no, never."


    Lanling left behind did not speak, but a hug.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lanling left the moon and returned to the Dragon demon planet.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    When leaving the moon, sister Lancome suddenly proposed that she wanted to return to the Dragon demon planet to see the children of Lanling.


    Lanling, who stayed on the moon, agreed without waiting for Luo''s opinion.


    So, sister Lancome followed Lanling to return to the Dragon demon planet!


    ����


    On the surface of the moon, Lanling, Luoluo and Qingxuan came out to see each other off.


    "Your Majesty, I will go first," he said


    Lanling surprised: "you also want to go?"


    "Everything is OK here. I should leave and go to our hope system. I hope I can bring good news."


    Qingxuan said: "Mr. Luo, don''t you want to stay for a long time to guide us to break through the ninth energy civilization?"


    He said, "with your majesty here, you don''t need me anymore. With your Majesty''s help, the breakthrough time of the ninth energy civilization can be shortened several times. You must help your majesty well and obey whatever he wants. "


    "Yes Qingxuan road.


    The former Supreme Master Luo knelt down to the left behind Lanling and said, "Your Majesty, everything here is given to you, and the future of our entire civilization is also handed over to you."


    Lanling, who stayed on the moon, nodded and said, "good!"


    Luo knelt down to Lanling again and said, "Your Majesty, there is nothing more holy than your majesty. All greatness is nothing more than your majesty. I thank your majesty for the millions of creatures and for the whole civilization


    Lanling reached out and said, "please get up."


    "The minister will go first. Please wait for good news from me," he said


    Lanling said, "go well, Mr. Luo."


    The former Supreme Master Luo turned into a light and disappeared in the dark sky.


    Lanling said to Lanling who left the moon behind: "the future is up to you. Remember to take everyone on the Dragon demon planet, everyone!"


    "Don''t worry, they are also my people. I won''t leave any of them," he said


    "No!"


    Then, Lanling with her sister Lancome, instantly disappeared in the sky.


    After Lanling and Lancome disappeared, Qingxuan said to the left behind Lanling: "why does sister Lancome also want to go?"


    "I don''t know. She said she wanted to see the children. But she will come back. "


    ����


    Lanling left the moon with her sister Lancome, and returned to the Dragon demon planet through the falling place.


    After leaving the lunar plane, he lost all the soul connections left in Lanling and no longer had spiritual connection.


    After returning home, it is a happy and intimate meal.


    After staying at home for a few days, Lanling came to the top of the Tianmo mountain range and sat there looking up at the stars and the moon.


    After a few days and nights of meditation!


    There is another person around Lanling, who is from Tang Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, can you tell me about your experience in the moon civilization?" Tang Ren Ren.


    "Good." Lanling road.


    Then, he told his experience of the whole moon in great detail for more than half an hour.


    Finally, Lanling asked, "what do you think?"


    Tang man: as like as two peas in the world, do you have the same soul? It''s so weird and wonderful. "


    ����


    In the moon civilization!


    Qingxuan said: "Your Majesty, Lanling has not gone to the void abyss, and has not suppressed those empty creatures."


    Lanling, who stayed on the moon, looked over and said, "what do you mean? Don''t you think he''s afraid of death? If you doubt him, you doubt me. "


    Qingxuan said: "I dare not, but the time is very urgent. The virtual creatures are spreading every day. I''m afraid that the night will be long. I''m worried that Lanling will not give up his relatives or the foundation industry of the Dragon demon planet when he returns to the Dragon demon planet. "


    Lanling, who stayed on the moon, said, "you think too much."


    Qing Xuan said, "I hope so, but he must go to the void abyss."


    Lanling, who stayed on the moon, said, "why don''t you just say that he should die soon?"


    Qingxuan immediately knelt down and said, "I dare not."


    ����


    Dragon and demon planet, the top of the demon mountain.


    Lanling said: "Tang people, I met a puzzled situation."


    Tang said: "since your majesty can''t solve it, I can''t solve it even more. However, there is another situation, that is, his majesty thinks that he can''t solve it, but he can. But if there is one person who can solve all the crises in the world, it must be your majesty. "


    Lanling said, "why? You are more confident in me than I am


    "Because your majesty is the master of the demon star, the master of all nations, and the spokesman of the creator God."


    Lanling said, "so what? In the lunar civilization, it is still like a dead dog. "Tang said: "this means that your destiny belongs to, any conspiracy, any monsters and demons can not really hurt you."


    Lanling said: "but, in front of me, how to see is a dead end."


    Tang said: "you have experienced many dead ends, but in the end, they have become a living one. Life and death are unpredictable. "


    Lanling said with a smile: "yes, I will always live in the dead!"


    ����


    Lanling left the moon for ten days, fifteen days, twenty-five days, thirty days


    He never went to the void abyss, never suppressed the inanimate creatures, and never sacrificed himself.


    Qingxuan is more and more anxious.


    "Your Majesty, is it necessary for us to take any action?" Qingxuan road.


    Lanling, who stayed on the moon, said, "what action should we take? Is it possible to lead thousands and thousands of troops and force him to the abyss of emptiness? Forcing him to die? Don''t forget, he is me, I am him. You want me to die? "


    Qingxuan knelt down again and said, "I dare not. You are the master of the moon civilization, and you are the future of the whole civilization. But please forgive me for my disrespect. Since you appeared with him, you are no longer him. It is in your interest to let him go to the void abyss to suppress the inanimate creatures, and let him sacrifice his life to complete the whole civilization


    Lanling, who stayed on the moon, looked at Qingxuan with a look of contempt and said, "don''t worry, she will go."


    "I hope so, but my majesty. But if he has not gone in half a month, I think it is very necessary for his majesty to take some measures. Otherwise, it will be the whole civilization, including you, my supreme majesty. "


    Lanling, who stayed on the moon, waved and said, "don''t worry, he will go. He will go."


    ����


    After thirty-three days at the top of Tianmo mountain, Lanling finally left.


    He decided to go to the abyss of emptiness!


    This time, he almost never came back.


    This time, he only said goodbye to one person, that is his beloved Lancome.


    He even took Lancome directly to the inner space of the earth. Not far ahead was the huge void abyss whirlpool, in which there were endless empty creatures.


    On the other side, there''s an energy platform that goes directly to the temple of the sky.


    "After a while, after I entered the void vortex, my sister went to the sky temple." Lanling road.


    "You don''t want to go." The elder sister Lancome said: "will die, even more painful than death 1000 times, 10000 times. The great emperor of heaven and other demon stars can''t bear the eternal torture of void creatures, and you are no exception. "


    Lanling said: "this is a dead end, I have no choice."


    Sister Lancome said: "if you have a choice, stay. It''s a big deal. When the world is destroyed, we will die together. It is also a kind of happiness for a family to die together. "


    Lanling said: "these days, I always have this idea in my mind, waiting for the world to be destroyed and everyone will die together. But in the end, I still can''t reconcile myself and still want to find a way out in the dead end


    Lancome cried, "you don''t want to go. Really, you don''t want to go."


    Lanling said, "why do you do this? As like as two peas on the moon, I am even the same. I feel strange in this world. I will only have one of us directly after entering the void. The family can be happy together again. "


    Lancome put away her tears and said, "do you really think so?"


    Lanling said, "what do you think?"


    Sister Lancome said, "I don''t think that person is you. Though he is as like as two peas, I don''t think he is you.


    Lanling said, "what is the evidence?"


    Sister Lancome said: "without evidence, it''s just feeling. You are my favorite person in the world, so it''s just a feeling. "


    Lanling said, "at least one proof." "As like as two peas,"


    sister Lancome thought for a moment, "the two of you are exactly the same from their manners, temperament, memory and appearance."


    Lanling nodded: "yes."


    Sister Lancome said, "I should not be able to distinguish you two at once, but in fact, I can distinguish you all at once and find you all at once."


    Lanling said, "I can''t find it myself."


    Sister Lancome said, "because you don''t love you like me. So, I found you all at once and ignored the other one. So, he''s not you! Maybe 99.99% of you are the same, but there are still one in ten thousand, one in 100000 and one in a million that are different. "


    Lanling did not speak, just a smile.


    Sister Lancome said: "therefore, you do not go, do not sacrifice yourself to complete others."


    Lanling thought for a moment and said, "I know, this is a dead end, but I want to find a way out of this dead end. And the way to live in this world is often hidden in a dead end. "After that, Lanling gently kisses her sister''s lips and says, "hope in case, wait for me to come back."


    After that, Lanling jumps into the huge void whirlpool in front of him.


    This time is really into, into the void abyss.


    "Ah No.... " Lancome uttered a shrill cry.


    ����


    At the same time, the temple of the moon!


    Lanling, who left behind the temple of the moon, suddenly trembled, and then said, "Lanling, he has entered the abyss of emptiness."


    Qing Xuan clapped his hands and exclaimed, "that''s great. He''s willing to die at last."


    Lanling, who stayed on the moon, turned around and said, "you don''t need to be so elated..."


    Before he finished his words, his eyes became dull and his face became dull.


    It is as if from a normal living person to a robot, but also a low power robot in general.


    In the end, his eyes and expression, completely dull!


    A moment later


    His eyes returned, but his face changed.


    Gradually from the beautiful Lanling to the male and female indistinguishable, amiable, dignified and noble, the former master of demon star and the former master of void! "


    Qingxuan couldn''t believe to cover his mouth.


    All this in front of you? How is that possible?


    Qingxuan trembled: "for Why? "


    He said with a smile on his face: "how can he be willing to die if he doesn''t make a puppet of Lanling and make him feel that he can still rule the world in the future? How can he be willing to die without showing an example of selflessness? Of course, the most important thing is that the demon star betrayed me and left my body. I want to find a way to get it back. Only the master of the demon star is the real master of the plane. "


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "Did you get what you want?" asked Qing Xuan


    Luo laughed and did not answer.


    Qingxuan said: "so what should we do when the ninth energy civilization breaks through?"


    "What to do?" he said


    Qingxuan said, "will you fulfill your previous promise? Take all the people on Dragon demon?


    "How can it be? I won''t take any of them," he said


    Qingxuan said: "even Lanling''s family and children are not taken away?"


    Luo Luo said: "of course not, not only do not take it away, but also destroy every human and every demon on the Dragon demon planet before leaving."


    Qingxuan said, "why is this?"


    He said, "to avoid future trouble, even if it is one in ten thousand.". And the soul of every life is precious energy. "


    Qingxuan said, "is that the hope Galaxy you mentioned is true? You find the galaxy that allows us to migrate. "


    "Of course it is true, but I have found the location and coordinates, so I don''t need to go again. As long as the ninth energy civilization breaks through, you can go immediately. "


    Qingxuan said, "where is the hope Galaxy?"


    "Galaxy, solar system, earth!" he said


    Qingxuan did not dare to set up a channel: "hometown of Lanling?"


    "Yes, the hometown of Lanling," he said


    Qingxuan said: "but according to Lanling''s memory, it is a world of scientific and technological civilization, which is not suitable for the survival of our energy civilization."


    "It''s not the case at all. It''s a rare vibrant Galaxy in the universe. With a little modification, the energy of the whole solar system is no less than that of the Dragon demon system. This is our perfect second home


    Qingxuan said, "what about the billions of people on earth?"


    He said: "99.99% of them are eliminated and become the source of spiritual energy. 100000 people will be left as living specimens to increase the diversity of intelligent life. "


    That is to say, to destroy the earth''s civilization


    "Of course, the so-called conquest, of course, ends with the demise of a civilization. Is there any significance and necessity for the existence of such a backward civilization as the earth? "


    Qingxuan looked at Luo for a long time and said, "although countless years have passed, you are still our model. To tell you the truth, when you asked us to be loyal to Lanling and kneel down to call on your majesty, we were really shocked, but we were totally unable to resist. Why didn''t you tell me in advance? "


    "Tell you in advance, is it possible?" He said: "Lanling is a man of deep mind, extremely suspicious, and hard and unyielding. It is useless for him to be tough. He will always eat soft rather than hard. If you want him to do something, you must move him and shock him. This is a man of temperament. Once he is moved and shocked, he will do anything for you, even if he dies. "


    Qingxuan said: "so, you have given him unprecedented glory, made him the emperor of the moon civilization, and married me to him. Let all the Moon Temple priests kneel down to serve him. Your play is so lifelike that we are all immersed in it and don''t know it''s fake


    He said: "it is because of this that he can copy his soul and the demon star in his brain. Only then will think that has one own, will be willing to sacrifice oneself


    Qing Xuan said: "my concubine is amazing."


    "The monkey, the monkey, is the monkey. After all, it is tricked." "You''ve been married to him for more than a month, and you''ve been sleeping together for many times. What''s your feeling?" he said


    Qingxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "a monkey is a monkey, very curious, and has a pleasure of breaking taboos."


    "Continue to break through the level 9 energy civilization at full speed, and then kill all the people on the Dragon demon planet and swallow up all the forces, so that they can make a final contribution to our civilization."


    Qing Xuan said, "obey the orders!"


    ����


    After Lanling jumps into the void vortex!


    He was ready for everything, endless darkness, endless pain.


    However, nothing happened!


    Unlike Timothy, who was instantly engulfed by void creatures, he lost his body, even his soul, and turned into a dark fog.


    After Lanling entered the void abyss.


    It''s like entering the endless night.


    There''s no space, no time, no light.


    Lanling couldn''t feel his body or even his life.


    But he is still alive.


    However, the only thing you can feel is to live.


    It''s a very weird, terrible experience.


    I can''t see, I can''t hear, I can''t feel anything, anything, but I''m alive.


    Not to mention controlling your body and soul.


    When he was in the sea of the underworld, Lanling could also feel that everything around him was energy, and his soul drifted uncontrollably in the sea.And in the abyss of emptiness, it''s really a total darkness, darkness to nothing.


    Isn''t nothingness spreading? Isn''t it eating like crazy?


    Lanling can''t feel it at all.


    What''s more, he was engulfed by the empty creatures. Lanling remembers very clearly that the void creatures first completely devoured his body, then the blood energy, and finally, the soul and the empty creature were integrated into one, causing endless pain and suffering.


    According to the truth, shouldn''t Lanling be completely engulfed at the moment when it enters the far-reaching void?


    However, nothing happened?


    There was only silence!


    The void creature did not come to devour him, nor to be integrated with his soul!


    This makes Lanling very surprised, also very painful.


    Because he didn''t come here to do nothing, not to enjoy the ultimate peace of darkness.


    He wants to shout, where are you?


    It doesn''t make any sound, it doesn''t send any energy signals.


    He, the Lord of the demon star, came here, and everything became powerless.


    ����


    Can''t go on like this!


    If it goes on like this, he won''t get anything even if it lasts for a thousand or ten thousand years. We can only wait for those vicious bitches on the moon civilization to succeed, and we can only wait for the destruction of dragon demon planet, his wife and children.


    This has to be changed.


    First of all, after he entered the void abyss, he was not engulfed by void creatures. Why?


    Lanling thought of a reason, that is, now the soul of the great emperor of heaven has not completely collapsed. For two days, there is no master. As the Lord of the demon star, he must be the highest soul of the whole void abyss once he is swallowed by these void creatures.


    But now the great emperor of heaven has not collapsed, then his soul will not be swallowed up. Since it has not been engulfed, it means that he is independent of the void abyss plane and is a completely different energy body.


    This is like a living soul into the computer network, except for a piece of nothingness, nothing can be felt. If you want to feel the world of computer network, you must change yourself from the soul of life into the binary code of 0 and 1.


    If Lanling wants to perceive everything in the void abyss, he must transform himself into an energy body similar to the void creatures, so that he can observe the void abyss and truly enter the world of the void abyss.


    So, how can you make yourself become an energy body similar to a virtual creature?


    Lanling has an idea that his soul and demon star are combined into one, just like a cosmic star. Some stars are bright and some stars are dark.


    If you enter the micro world of your soul and block and extinguish all the bright stars in the soul sky and turn them into dark stars, will they become energy bodies similar to those in the void?


    Lanling''s idea is very talented and terrible.


    What''s more, he did. The consequences of doing so are very terrible. It is very likely that they will never come back again. It is likely that they will become virtual creatures and will never return.


    Lanling controls the three stars at the core of the soul sky, making them all extinguished. Then he cut off all the shining stars in the sky of his soul.


    "Shua Shua, Shua... "


    The starry sky of the soul is like the vast universe of the microcosm. Pieces of twinkling stars, all extinguished.


    A moment later!


    Lanling soul in the sky, all the bright stars, all extinguished.


    Thousands and billions of soul stars have become the stars of darkness.


    And then


    Lanling lost all perception, even the perception that he was still alive, completely disappeared.


    It''s like dying completely and falling into darkness forever.


    ����


    I don''t know how long, as if it was countless years, but also as if it was an instant.


    When the soul perception of Lanling is revived again.


    The world in front of us has changed completely!


    He came to another world, a world that he could not even dream of, a completely dark and empty empire.


    If there is no wrong guess, the great emperor of heaven is the supreme emperor of this empty empire.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Note: most of the contents of this chapter describe the void abyss world created by the great emperor erdian.


    ����


    It''s a monochromatic world.


    There is only one tone of darkness, the only difference is light black, dark black, gray


    It seems like a world of ink and wash painting, but it is not ancient Chinese ink painting. Instead, it uses black ink to depict Impressionist paintings, which is full of strangeness and distortion.


    The whole world is made up of surging dark energy, and twisted all the time.


    Lanling can be sure that the world was a mess before. However, according to his own memory, the great emperor barely uses these dark energies to construct a world that is relatively in line with human impression.


    Throughout the void abyss, there are countless empty creatures. But these innumerable inanimate creatures are combined into one.


    At this time, there was only one voice in Lanling''s ear.


    Pain, torture


    Pain, torture


    This kind of feeling is too uncomfortable, this sound is like a nightmare, and like a baby, sad and deep, and it is the same sound in the ear ring, really make people crazy.


    At this time, although Lanling had really entered the world of the void abyss, it was still an independent energy body and did not integrate into the void abyss.


    At this time, he finally had a shape. It''s a dark nebula that can change into any shape.


    Lanling, as a human being, of course did not adapt to this shape, so it reluctantly changed into a human form. However, this human being is only a shadow outline, and it is still distorted and changeable. It is still like Van Gogh''s impression painting.


    Pain, torture


    pain, torture


    there is only one voice in Lanling''s ear. He walks in this twisted and changeable world of emptiness.


    I could barely see the mountains, the sea, the river, the plain and the city.


    Lanling has been wandering in this strange world, and gradually found that the world is a little familiar, that is, the geographical features are very familiar, vaguely It seems to be the geographical characteristics of the demon kingdom.


    Yes, it must be! This is a different kind of wild world.


    There are virtual creatures everywhere, just like the dark fog of virtual creatures, just like countless thick ink. As long as you have enough time, you can use these virtual creatures to form any world model, including the demon world.


    Lanling can imagine how painful it was for the emperor Ertian to sacrifice himself to enter the void abyss and be devoured by numerous empty creatures. In order to spend this endless time, he used the countless empty creatures to reconstruct the wilderness in the south, just like a game of sand dunes, as if he were painting Impressionist three-dimensional paintings with ink and water.


    However, this painting is more than 120 million square kilometers.


    Every hill, every city, every river must have.


    Fortunately, the great emperor of heaven was once the master of demon stars, and he had an extremely powerful brain region, so he could remember the whole demon kingdom.


    Fortunately, he had unlimited time to write for tens of thousands of years.


    But even so, it''s a great and painful work.


    The nearly 200 million square kilometers of the world, the homeland of his empire, like a three-dimensional painting in this void abyss.


    Because it is extremely painful to be engulfed by nihilism, he has to choose this way to make himself forget time. Just like the prisoners in prison before, a Book of quotations from Mao ZX can be read 100 times.


    So, where is the great emperor of heaven at this time?


    To be exact, the great emperor of heaven is everywhere, and his soul has completely integrated with the void creatures and become their soul master.


    "Your Majesty the great emperor!"


    "Your Majesty, I am your heir."


    Lanling was standing in a place and shouting.


    All of a sudden, countless virtual creatures like the wind blowing black fog general tilt over, and then There was no and then.


    There is no response from the emperor!


    At this time, the relationship between Lanling and Ertian emperor is just like the relationship between a mite and a super dinosaur. It is completely impossible for a mite to find itself in the dinosaur''s tail. Even, the ratio of Lanling to Ertian emperor is more different than that of mites and dinosaurs.


    Because at this time, the great emperor of heaven may be the whole demon kingdom. Lanling is just a person.


    If you want to find the great emperor, you have to go to the end of the world he created, because if you are not wrong, he is still creating the world, still depicting the three-dimensional world with empty creatures.


    So, at the end of his world, he may be found.


    So, is the edge of the world in the South or in the north?


    In the north is the human kingdom, in the south is the barrier between heaven and earth.


    According to instinct, it should be the barrier between heaven and earth in the south. Because after the last explosion of the heaven and earth demon tower, many empty creatures were gushing out from the plane fissures in the South and spread to the real world.But Lanling guessed that the great emperor should be in the north.


    Why?


    If he is in the south, he can effectively control these empty creatures. It is very difficult for them to flow out from the cracks in the south. Because the distance is close, the great emperor of heaven can control them and prevent them from overflowing.


    It is because the great emperor erdian has been creating the world in his memory to the north. It is too far away from the south. In addition, for too long, his soul has been numb, so he can not suppress the empty creatures in the north, so he is overflowing crazily.


    In fact, as long as you look closely, Lanling can find that the world''s empty creatures have been thinking about drifting to the south, just like a gust of wind blowing toward the south.


    According to these factors, the great emperor of heaven should be in the north of the world.


    Therefore, Lanling flew northward along the world created by the great emperor.


    Indeed, every mountain, every river, has completely copied the demon kingdom. Even if there are occasional differences, it is because of the geographical changes of tens of thousands of years.


    Tens of thousands of years are long for a human being, but very short for a planet. Therefore, although tens of thousands of years have passed, the geographical environment of the whole demon Kingdom has not changed much.


    Therefore, the present world is very familiar to Lanling.


    Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of miles north


    Lanling sighed endlessly how great, how painful, and how remarkable the great emperor was.


    In order not to let his will collapse and numb his soul, he has been in accordance with the domain of demons in his memory, using inanimate creatures to reproduce the world in his brain memory.


    Every mountain, even every tree, is completely reproduced.


    This is equivalent to a person building a three-dimensional game world with ink and water. The map of this world is more than 200 million square kilometers, because not only the south is wild, but also the north is wild.


    In the world of earth computer games, what is the largest map, hundreds of square kilometers is amazing, or used a lot of models and maps.


    The great emperor of heaven, in tens of thousands of years, has built a three-dimensional world of hundreds of millions of square kilometers.


    ����


    Through mountains, forests, rivers, plains, cities


    Walking in this world, flying for so long.


    Over time, Lanling actually adapted to the world and forgot the real world.


    As if the world is this way, just like Van Gogh''s Impressionist ink painting, as if the distorted is normal, and it is a monochromatic world.


    All the way north, across the fallen land, into the northern wilderness.


    Go north, north, North


    At this time, the northern wilderness was not the world of Timothy, but the Empire of the great emperor.


    Continue to travel thousands of miles north, tens of thousands of miles


    Lanling saw a very familiar city, blood bank lost city


    The whole complete mystery city of blood cases is displayed in front of Lanling with three-dimensional ink Impressionist paintings.


    Of course, at this time, the battle of blood bank mysteries has been finished. There are bodies everywhere and blood everywhere.


    Lanling even saw the temple and the Dragon flame on the temple.


    Lanling continues to go north, north, North


    Finally, we reached 100000 mountains.


    According to the memory of his brain, the great emperor created 100000 mountains.


    At this point, the landscape composed of void creatures is no longer so specific and delicate, but appears to be a little scribbled.


    Of course, it is not because the emperor is not familiar with the human kingdom, but his brain has gradually become numb and collapsed, so many memories have begun to blur and disintegrate.


    After all, he has created more than 200 million square kilometers of the world.


    Lanling continues to the north, which is already the human kingdom, of course, the first human kingdom conquered by the Ertian empire.


    There was gunpowder everywhere, the ruins after the war, bodies everywhere.


    The farther north, the more blurred the three-dimensional world depicted.


    When we went eight thousand miles north to the human kingdom, we couldn''t see the specific mountains, rivers and cities. It was a complete mess of ink and wash.


    It can be seen that at this time, the great emperor erdian was almost crazy and collapsed.


    So, his work is completely in a mess.


    Lanling speed up, continue to north, north, North


    The world behind, is completely twisted and changeable magic paintings, can''t see what it is, even the outline of the mountains and rivers city.


    Finally, Lanling arrived at the end of the world created by the great emperor.


    In front of it is a mass of nothingness, which is composed of void creatures surging, without three-dimensional creation.


    Then, Lanling saw the shadow of the great emperor!


    Like Lanling, it is also a silhouette of a dark figure. But compared with Lanling, it is more postmodern and more Impressionist.At this time, the silhouette of the figure of the great emperor erdian seen by Lanling was more impressionistic and postmodern than that in Edward Munch''s the cry.


    Lanling distorts the outline of the crown from the top of his head and recognizes that this is the great emperor of heaven.


    "The great emperor of heaven!"


    "The great emperor of heaven!"


    Lanling shouts, but the other side has no response. He is still using the void creatures to depict the three-dimensional world, but there is no outline. Because at this time, the soul of the great emperor of heaven has been tortured to pieces by countless empty creatures.


    Lanling called out to him, there was no response!


    Lanling to push him, also no response!


    Finally, Lanling had no choice but to choose one way.


    Activate the core three stars of the soul sky.


    "Shua!"


    The three stars in the soul sky of Lanling suddenly lit up at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the world around him disappeared and became nothing again. Because once Lanling is activated, the soul stars will shine, and then it will leave this plane.


    But it was only momentarily darkened.


    All around, return to the plane world of the void abyss.


    And the moment


    The great emperor of heaven suddenly aroused his soul and woke up, as if he had awakened from a dream of tens of thousands of years.


    Lanling bowed and said, "Your Majesty, I am your successor, the master of the demon star, Lanling, your follower!"


    ����


    Note: use the whole chapter to describe the world created by the great emperor erdian. Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    The great emperor gradually woke up from the confusion.


    All of a sudden, his contorted human body gradually became clear, and even his face had a little outline.


    He looked at Lanling for a long time and said, "how long has it been?"


    Lanling said, "it has been 29000 years since you disappeared."


    "29000 years, 29000 years..." The voice of the great emperor seemed very excited, but soon calmed down.


    Then he approached Lanling as if he wanted to see his face clearly.


    It''s like the world of Impressionist paintings, where you can''t see faces clearly. But if you stay for a long time, you will naturally get brain tonic.


    "Your name is Lanling?" Asked the great emperor.


    "Yes, my majesty." Lanling road.


    "No, now you are my majesty," said the great emperor


    Then, the great emperor said, "the sky temple is destroyed?"


    Lanling said, "yes, it has been destroyed."


    "Have you got the complete nihility blood?" said the great emperor


    Lanling said, "yes, my majesty. He got the ghost blood of the devil and the chaotic blood of the dragon


    The great emperor erdian said, "it''s amazing. I''ve gone farther than me. Did you find my tomb? Is that ancient city of demons? "


    Lanling said: "we have found it. We have got your butcher''s sword and your wordless heavenly book."


    "That means that you have found the way to the temple of the moon?"


    Lanling said, "yes, my majesty. I''ve been to the temple of the moon. "


    The great emperor of heaven said excitedly, "you are so amazing that you have accomplished something that we have never accomplished. At that time, I dreamt of going to the temple of the moon, but I failed in the end and had to come to the abyss of emptiness. "


    Lanling said: "in order to save the Dragon demon planet and suppress the empty creatures, you gave up going to the Moon Temple. You have created all the paths I have taken. "


    "Tell me, what did you experience in the temple of the moon?"


    Therefore, Lanling tells the story of the Moon Temple messenger in October and Chen Yan, the observer of the lunar temple, to inform the great emperor of the whole story of entering the temple for the first time and the second time.


    Two hours later, Lanling finished telling.


    The great emperor Er Tian looked at Lanling for a long time and said, "I didn''t expect that the moon should be like this. The moon is really like this!"


    For the temple of the moon, the great emperor had countless fantasies. The moon civilization mentioned by Lanling is more powerful and shameless than he imagined, which is in his expectation.


    "Lanling, you''re great. You''re amazing." "It''s my great honor to meet you in this world at this time," said the great emperor


    Lanling said, "Lord Ertian, you were my idol and my beacon for a long time."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would have collapsed completely," he said


    Lanling said, "are you still in pain now? Every day, there are countless sounds of pain and suffering ringing through your ears and deep in your soul. "


    The great emperor said: "this is no longer painful. When a voice has been ringing for tens of thousands of years, it is no different from silence. Now the problem is that I''ve exhausted my soul energy. I can''t control the spread of these virtual creatures. Soon they will burst out of their cages and destroy the whole world. What''s more, an ambitious and hateful Timothy came. In the abyss of emptiness, he was in a state of semi secession. He had been desperately trying to expand and devour the world. It was more and more difficult for me to suppress him. But you''re here, and I''m refreshed. Originally I could only hold on for a short time, but now I should be able to support long enough


    "Timothy, where is it?" Lanling asked.


    "In a corner, in the southeast of my empire, I have been trying to expand. Once he finds the entrance to the real world, the process of world destruction will be accelerated." "Lanting, what''s your plan?" said the great emperor


    Lanling said: "many years ago, when the master of the void had just entered this galaxy, the two great creation gods had already left the Dragon demon planet and went to fight the void master. Of course, they never come back, but they''ve slowed down the process of the void Lord devouring and destroying the galaxy


    "What''s more, the two creation gods, the dragon and the devil, have completely cut off the energy connection between the virtual creatures on the Dragon demon planet and the virtual creatures on other planets, making the virtual creatures on the dragon and demon planet fight alone. This enables us to successfully suppress the virtual creatures for countless years, and then the dragon and demon planet will never die."


    Lanling said: "the dragon and the devil have not come back. Can we regard them as sacrificing?"


    "It should be!" said the great emperor


    Lanling said: "but I think that the two creator gods and the void master must have very strong power. Or the way to save the world, but they''ve run out of energy and can''t go back to dragonville. Therefore, we will leave the demon star to return to dragon and demon planet. Demon star is the final chaotic will of the two creation gods. Before the two creation gods nirvana, they let the demon star return to the dragon and demon planet, hoping that the demon star master can really save the world and find the incomparably powerful power. But there is no doubt that longluo, the master of the demon star of the ancestors, let the creator God down. He only wants to dominate the world, only wants to escape from this dark star field completely, has no thought to fight the void master to the end, even does not have the courage to fight. ""Therefore, the task of saving the world is left to us," said the great emperor


    Lanling said: "Lord Ertian, the place where the two creation gods and the void master fight, where are the real fall places of the two creation gods? I want to find a powerful force to destroy the beasts of the moon and save the whole dragon demon system


    After thinking for a long time, the great emperor said, "Your Majesty Lanling, I have thought about this question for countless times. But unfortunately, I have no answer


    Then, the great emperor erdian said, "Your Majesty Lanling, you are destined to go further than us, and you are destined to be greater than us. Maybe I can show you the last way, the last way I can know. The rest of it may depend on you. "


    Lanling said, "which way? My majesty


    "The tomb of the dragon, the tomb of the gods and demons! Of course, this mausoleum also seems to be an empty tomb. It is a temple of stars built before the two creation gods went to fight the void master. I can guide you a way there


    ����


    Note: I totally lost sleep yesterday. I slept for three hours in total. I spent the whole day outside today. I was so sleepy when I went back to my room in the evening. I''m sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Temple of stars?" Lanling wondered, "is it in a starry sky beyond the Dragon demon planet?"


    "It is not, but in the abyss of emptiness," said the great emperor


    "How?" Lanling was shocked.


    "To be exact, it is a microcosm originally contained in the earth''s core. Later, nihilism continued to spread and grow in the center of the earth, almost drowning this microcosm


    The size of the whole universe is relative.


    Each person''s soul is like a separate universe, in which there are countless stars.


    Each person''s body is like a huge planet, in which there are countless cell people, which is also a different kind of micro world.


    So before they went to fight against the master of the void, the two creation gods created a small starry sky, an independent microcosm, deep in the earth''s core, and built their own tombs in it.


    Because the two creation gods knew that it was likely that they would never come back.


    At that time, the great emperor erdian did the same thing. On the one hand, it was to prevent him from having no place to go after his death. On the other hand, he wanted to let the inheritors find out and get some inheritance, so as not to completely lose hope.


    "The reason why the virtual creatures began to spread from the center of the earth is probably to completely devour the mausoleum and star Temple of the two creation gods, and completely cut off the hope of dragon demon civilization."


    Lanling asked, "Your Majesty Ertian, have you ever been to the star Temple of the mausoleum of the creator God?"


    "No, I don''t dare to go. I can''t go either. Because after entering the void abyss, I was completely engulfed by the void creatures and became their soul master. And the demon star leaves my brain domain, I also can''t enter the star temple


    Lanling thought for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, I have a doubt. The virtual creatures of our dragon demon planet are always lack of soul domination, so they can only spread and expand by instinct. And once you have such a strong will of the soul master, you can suppress them for tens of thousands of years without expansion, which is very strange


    "It''s very strange. I''ve thought about it a lot. In the end, I got a conjecture that all the creatures in the void on other planets should be dominated by souls. Every planet has a soul master, perhaps called the incarnation of the master of the void, or the son of the master of the void. There should have been dragons and demons, but they were slaughtered by the two creation gods, so the void creatures lost their soul control. Once a soul came in, it would immediately devour and become the shared Soul of these void creatures. "


    The conjecture of the great emperor should be reasonable.


    Lanling said: "Your Majesty, where is the entrance of the star Temple of the creation God mausoleum?"


    "Do you remember my tomb? Is that what you call the ancient city of demons? "


    Lanling said, "remember."


    "The entrance to the tomb of the creator God is a very strong, pure and strange energy. Even if the void creature is surrounded, it cannot be destroyed or devoured. So around the entrance of the star temple, I copied my ancient city of demons with void creatures, and the entrance of the star temple was in the top Temple of the replica Tianmo ancient city. "


    "I see." Lanling said: "you Tian, I don''t understand one thing. Why do you know that the temple of stars exists? This should not be an answer based on guesswork. "


    "There is a mirror in the wilderness of the south. There is a stone wall on the top of a mountain, which is as smooth as a mirror. One day, the ancient gods and Demons left the Dragon demon planet. When they passed the mountain top, the sun shone on the stone wall of the mountain top. So the ancient gods and Demons looked back and left an instant reflection on the stone walls. Over time, this reflection has a powerful magic power, become a mirror demon emperor, I get some memory fragments from its eyes


    "Mirror Lord?" Lanling was shocked and said, "Your Majesty, it Is it not your reflection? "


    "Do you know the mirror demon?" said the great emperor


    Lanling said: "Yanmo City, the capital of Yanmo Empire, was built around this mirror demon king. I always thought he was your reflection, but I didn''t think it was the reflection of your majesty? Has he served you? "


    "Yes, it served me." The way of the great emperor.


    Lanling said: "however, it has never mentioned this matter to me, it has also served me, should not hide something from me."


    "After all, it''s not a real life, it''s just a reflection. So when its memory is full, it will continue to overflow, regardless of the update and replacement. So, the memory I read about it is all fragments. "


    I see. Lanling understands.


    The mirror demon''s brain is like a computer hard disk. When it is full, it will automatically delete the earliest memory and replace it with a new one.


    Lanling said: "yes, your majesty. Tu Shen Mie magic sword is actually the sword of heaven punishing the Supreme Master of the dragon and devil temple. Where did you get it to kill those who have no blood? "


    Lanling wanted to know this question, but it was not the most important one, so Lanling only asked it now."The place where the moon fell is the huge crack in the Dragon demon planet after the moon split out," said the great emperor. I''m looking for the way to the temple of the moon. You''ve been searching for the falling place and found that there is a very special energy dissipated in every corner of the falling place. So it took me a long time to gather all these energy and turn it into a sword for killing gods and killing demons. "


    I see!


    The Supreme Master betrayed. After the Moon Temple split up the dragon and demon planet, the demon star left the Supreme Master Hiro. The sword of heaven''s punishment also dissipated completely in the falling place and became the energy of crushing.


    Lanling said: "this sword can kill people with no blood, but it''s a pity that it can only kill people of the same level. My accomplishments are quite different from the master of the temple of the moon, and I am not the opponent of the former Supreme Master, Luo Luo. Therefore, I came to you in dismay, and I was once again put in the dead


    "Your Majesty Lanling, you are great." The great emperor said: "at this time, I even have unprecedented confidence, you are the Savior. You are different from us. You are crazier and more determined than we are. "


    "If I can''t, I''ll destroy it together." Lanling road.


    Then, Lanling said, "Your Majesty, let''s go and go to the entrance of the star Temple of Chuangshi tomb."


    ����


    Lanling and Ertian emperor went south, crossed 100000 mountains, entered the northern wilderness, crossed the fallen land, and entered the southern wilderness.


    After going deep into the wild South for more than 20000 Li, he came to the Tianmo mountain range.


    Of course, it''s not the real mountain range, but the three-dimensional mountain range depicted by Emperor erdianda with empty creatures, which is also like Impressionist paintings.


    After entering the ancient city of Tianmo, along the steps of the city, Lanling and Ertian emperor surround each other.


    "Your Majesty, why did you build such a big and dreamy city when you built it? At the beginning, I thought this was the capital of the ancient demon empire. I didn''t expect it was just your tomb. " Lanling asked.


    "This is my exploration of a new city and a new civilization. Your majesty Lanling, can you guess how long it took me to build this ancient city of demons? "


    Lanling said, "did you build it yourself?"


    "Yes," said the great emperor


    Lanling said, "a few days, or a few hours."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." "Yes, only a few hours. Because after all, we are the masters of the demon plane, and can use all the material and all the energy. If you let the demons build it, it may take more than a few years. "


    The real ancient city of demons is beautiful.


    And the present copy of the Impressionist ancient city of demons is made up of empty creatures. Its color is monotonous, and it is twisted and changing all the time. It looks very strange and even terrible. It is more like a mausoleum.


    Coming to the top of the ancient city, where the virtual creature replicates the demons, is a huge temple of demons.


    There is still a gate on which there are countless twisted fairies.


    Gently push open the door.


    The whole hall is magnificent and huge, and it is all made up of empty creatures.


    The sculptures of the thirteen demon kings are lifelike, but after all, they are condensed from the virtual creatures, and they are constantly twisted and changing, which is more real and terrifying than the statues.


    The whole hall is empty creatures, except for the light and shadow in the middle!


    This is a snow-white light and shadow, constantly changing and swimming.


    Lanling said, "Lord Ertian, is this the entrance to the temple where the creation God mausoleum forms?"


    "Yes! It''s just that you can''t get in this state, because you are also a completely dark energy life, similar to void creatures. You have to be in a normal energy body to enter the temple of stars


    Lanling said, "well, I will wake up the stars of the soul stars and let them light up again. It''s just that I won''t see you and all the world here. "


    The great emperor erdian said, "well, say goodbye here. You will be successful and save the world."


    Lanling said, "goodbye then, my majesty."


    Then, Lanling went deep into his own soul world.


    In order to truly enter the plane of the void abyss and to see the world, Lanling extinguished all the stars in the sky of his soul and turned them into complete darkness, becoming an energy body similar to the void creatures.


    At this time, in order to enter the temple of stars, it is like waking up the original bright stars.


    Awaken the soul to the three stars at the core of the starry sky, and then countless stars light up at once. The soul of Lanling recovered its original appearance.


    At the same time, the evil spirits of the temple disappeared and all the creatures disappeared.


    But Lanling did not disappear, because he was shrouded in the energy at the entrance of the creation God tomb.


    "God, I hope I won''t let you down." Lanling Road, and then suddenly entered the tomb of Creator God, the entrance of star temple!����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    Still insomnia, yesterday only sleep for three hours, can''t sleep again, open eyes to dawn. Now go to sleep for a while and try to sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Lanling is the master of the demon star, so you can enter this space freely.


    After a short period of confusion, Lanling entered a completely unfamiliar field.


    Is this where the tomb of Genesis lies?


    Lanling has never seen such a beautiful sky!


    The world in front of us is the mausoleum created before the two creation gods went to fight against the void master. It is a separate space, a separate universe and a starry sky.


    The sky of the universe is not big, floating about dozens of stars.


    What''s more, the sky here is colorful.


    As if the wonderful Aurora spread over every inch of the sky, the sky''s aurora is really difficult to describe its beauty in words.


    Purple, blue, green, each other.


    Each star in the sky is particularly bright and rich, like a gorgeous gem.


    Immersed in the beautiful scenery for a long time, Lanling found that this is the dragon magic star system.


    Yes, that''s right!


    This is the Dragon demon system, just before the arrival of the void master.


    Of course, this is not a complete galaxy, but a small dragon demon system simulated by two creationists.


    At this time, Lanling found a very unexpected thing, that is, the ancient dragon magic star system also has a moon, but it is not the moon where the Moon Temple is now.


    This is the real moon of the Dragon demon system, which is about half as small as the present moon.


    Now the moon where the temple of the moon is located is more than 700000 kilometers away from the Dragon demon planet. The moon in the far ancient dragon magic system is only 300 thousand square kilometers away from the dragon and demon planet, and its volume is more than half as small.


    The most important thing is that the moon of the ancient dragon demon system was alive. Although it was a satellite that revolved around the planet, it was also alive.


    From the sky, the moon has water and atmosphere. It is a very beautiful life planet.


    The far away dragon demon planet, needless to say, is a bigger and more beautiful life planet.


    However, in the present dragon demon system, the ancient moon is no longer there. Now the moon is part of a split off from Draco.


    What about the ancient moon?


    Lanling used his greatest imagination to fantasize. Maybe In the beginning, the master of the void attacked the moon, and then used the moon as a springboard to attack the Dragon demon system.


    Therefore, the moon of the ancient dragon demon system has been completely destroyed and disappeared, completely swallowed up by the void creatures.


    Even now, the void creatures in the whole void abyss come from the destroyed ancient moon.


    ����


    Lanling slowly landed on this simulated ancient dragon demon planet.


    This is a microcosmic world. This simulated dragon and demon planet may be only a few hundred million times the size of reality, or even smaller. But after Lanling entered, he also became the energy body of the micro world, which was also reduced by countless times.


    Therefore, when he came to this simulated dragon demon planet, he still felt extremely shocked.


    The creator God has completely simulated the ancient geographical features of the Dragon demon planet.


    Every mountain, every tree, every river, boundless sea!


    can not be as like as two peas, but as real.


    Lanling flies over the simulated dragon and demon planet, and can roam the ancient dragon and demon planet boundlessly.


    On the whole, the geographical features are the same as now. In Lanling, the Tianmo mountain, 100000 mountains, the wild Canyon in the south of Tianshui City, and the Jingshan mountain where Yanmo city is located are found.


    But there are also many differences. For example, there are no countless gullies or falling places on the far ancient dragon demon planet. In short, this is a complete planet without scars, if the art is generally perfect.


    Of course, the planet has lush plants, oceans, winds, mountains and rivers, but there are no animals.


    There are no birds, insects, humans, and so on. This is to simulate the ancient dragon and demon planet, which was before the creation God created countless animal lives. It was quiet, beautiful, vibrant,


    of course, there was no trace of civilization.


    After flying for several days, Lanling reluctantly left the simulated dragon demon planet. There is no star temple, no creation tomb.


    He flew to the moon 300000 kilometers away (the relative 300000 kilometers in the micro world may actually be a very short distance).


    Here, compared with the Dragon demon planet, it is more peaceful, with fewer plant species, but more mysterious and larger. For Lanling, the whole ancient moon seems like an alien planet.


    The geographical features here are very strange, and the plants here are also very strange and strange.


    Lanling didn''t even know whether the water and plant life on the moon were the works of two creation gods, the ancient gods and Demons and the ancient dragon. Because plant life is very different from the mountains and rivers on Dragon demon planet, it seems that it is a completely different world.Of course, on this ancient moon, Lanling also found no traces of civilization, nor the Chuang Shen tomb.


    Therefore, Lanling left the simulated ancient moon and continued to fly toward deep space.


    ����


    When Lanling left the moon and flew a million kilometers into the deep sky, he found a huge meteorite drifting helplessly in the vast deep sky.


    It''s not a planet, it''s not a comet, it''s a meteorite.


    The meteorite, about 300 kilometers in diameter, is an irregular cube.


    Lanling can see at a glance that this is definitely the site of Chuangshi''s tomb.


    Because there are statues, halls and traces of civilization. And the front of the meteorite is a mausoleum, and the back is also a mausoleum. If there is no wrong guess, the front is the Dragon mausoleum, the back is the spirit of the mausoleum.


    Lanling was first the devil emperor, and then the Dragon Emperor, so it landed in the tomb of gods and demons.


    Different from the imagination, there are no wonderful statues or magnificent temples in this creation God tomb.


    You are a huge square with dozens of big columns standing at the end of which is a rough temple.


    Yes, it''s a very primitive and rough temple, full of vigorous and boundless taste.


    The orchid mausoleum ascended along the rough steps and gradually entered the main hall of the mausoleum.


    This hall, about several hundred thousand square meters, thousands of meters high.


    At the end of the hall, there was a stone seat with a man sitting on it.


    To be exact, it''s a demon sitting there!


    When Lanling presents the complete appearance of the demon emperor, it is the appearance in front of us.


    If you''re right, it''s a statue of the creator God and devil. It''s carved out of black stone and sits quietly on a stone chair.


    The whole ancient statue of gods and demons is about 900 meters high, and many places have been damaged.


    Lanling gradually stepped forward and knelt down on one knee and said, "Lanling, the Lord of the demon star, pay homage to the gods and demons."


    ����


    Note: the second one will be delivered. After going home, I took a nap and got up to code.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "Lanling, the Lord of the demon star, please see your majesty!"


    The statues of gods and demons on the stone throne did not move.


    Lanling once again called out: "the Lord of the demon star, Lanling, please see your majesty."


    The statue of gods and demons is still motionless. Lanling controls the three stars in the sky of his soul, which is the core of the demon star. Inject powerful energy to light up the three stars in the core at the same time.


    It''s like activating advanced intelligent life on the moon.


    "Shua..."


    A ray of light shot directly from Lanling''s forehead and spread across the statues of ancient gods and demons.


    Suddenly, the whole hall trembled slightly.


    Then, the statue of the ancient gods and Demons began to vibrate, and it began to sit up and open its eyes.


    Ancient gods and Demons looked at Lanling for a long time, but did not speak for a long time.


    Lanling said: "the Lord of the demon star, Lanling, please see your majesty."


    After a long time, the ancient gods and Demons showed their expressions and eyes. I don''t know if Lanling is wrong. His performance and eyes are disappointed.


    Did Lanling''s arrival disappoint him?


    "You have proved two things." "The first thing is that the master''s expedition has failed. Secondly, you are not the ancestor created by the master, but an outsider, which shows that the ancestor created by the master has betrayed, "


    Yes, it is, so it should also be disappointed.


    "You are not the spirit will of the ancient gods and demons?" Lanling asked.


    "Of course not. I''m just a statue. It''s a mausoleum, but the owner can''t really become a corpse lying here, so of course it''s replaced by my statue. " Ancient gods and Demons statues said: "there is only one soul will of the master, that is, the demon star. It helps the master to monitor the whole dragon demon world, and you are the master of the demon star."


    Then the ancient gods and demons said: "the Dragon demon planet after the master left. It should have been attached to the nihilistic ancestors created by the master, but now it is attached to an outsider like you. Obviously, the ancestors created by the master have betrayed. "


    Lanling said: "but the two creation gods will never create an empty tomb for no reason. They don''t need this sense of ritual. They must want to give something to later generations, so that they can make a tomb and a temple of stars


    The ancient statue of gods and Demons murmured: "the master''s expedition failed, and the master''s expedition failed, which means that it is really dead."


    It seemed as if he had not heard Lanling''s words.


    Lanling said: "the Dragon demon planet is going to die soon, and the ancestors created by the two creation gods, those shameless betrayers, will soon break through the Ninth level energy civilization, and will soon destroy the Dragon demon planet. I have to save the Dragon demon planet. I have to kill all these shameless betrayers. You tell me, what did the ancient god of creation leave me? Does it leave me a powerful energy? "


    Ancient gods and demons said: "power? No, the two creation gods are going to fight against the void master. This is a battle of life and death. Every trace of strength is very important. It is unreasonable to leave behind any strength. "


    Lanling said, "what did the two creation gods always leave for me? Otherwise, what''s the significance of building this mausoleum and the temple of stars?"


    The ancient statue of gods and Demons thought for a while and said, "Oh, yes! It did leave something for you. "


    Then, the ancient statues of gods and Demons took off the crown on their heads and carved them with stone.


    "The only order my master has given me is that if one day someone comes into the temple of the stars to wake me up, let me give you the crown." Ancient gods and Demons gave the black stone crown to Lanling.


    Lanling took over the crown, the stone crown suddenly became smaller, just suitable for his head.


    "What''s in this crown?" Lanling said: "with this thing, I can become strong, can I kill those traitors of Luo?"


    "I''m afraid it can''t be," said the ancient statue of gods and demons


    Lanling said: "can I take this crown to get the plane divine right of the whole moon? Is it possible to declare Luo and others rebellious and take back all their strength? "


    "I''m afraid it can''t be done," said the ancient god and devil statue


    Lanling said, "this can''t be done, nor can that be. What am I going to do? What is the use of this crown? "


    Ancient gods and Demons statues said: "master let you wear the crown to find him, go to the place where he fights with the master of the void."


    Lanling said, "where can I find him? Where is he fighting against the master of void


    Ancient gods and Demons statues said: "master let you guess."


    "You let me guess, or the ancient gods and Demons asked me to guess?" Lanling asked.


    Ancient gods and Demons statues said: "it is the master who let you guess."


    Lanling thought for a moment and said, "the sun, the ancient gods and Demons and the void master are fighting in the sun."


    "Yes, in the sun. The master asked you to take the crown and go to the battle place to find him, that is to say, go to the sun to find him. There, you should be able to get great power. After all, it was the place where Genesis fought, and even where he fell. "Lanling looked at the stone crown in his hand and nodded.


    Then he left the mausoleum Temple of the ancient gods and demons, flew to the back of the meteorite and went to the mausoleum Temple of the Dragon creator God.


    ����


    Like activating ancient gods and demons, Lanling activated ancient dragon statues.


    This is the first time that Lanling has seen a real dragon.


    It''s really a dragon. It''s not a dragon. It''s a golden dragon. It''s thousands of meters long. It''s perched on a stone throne.


    By activating the ancient gods and demons, Lanling once again activated the ancient dragon statues.


    When the ancient Dragon Statue wakes up, he looks at Lanling with the same expression of disappointment.


    A long sigh, like a dragon.


    "The master''s expedition failed the master of void?" Ancient Dragon Statue road.


    Lanling said, "it should be."


    The ancient dragon statue said, "you are not from the Dragon demon planet, so The two creationists who created nothingness betrayed


    Lanling said: "Luo betrayed. 70% of the ten thousand people with no blood relationship betrayed him and became greedy and selfish bastards."


    The ancient Dragon Statue sighs again.


    Lanling said, "do you have anything for me?"


    The ancient dragon took off the golden crown and said, "master, if he doesn''t come back. If someone wakes me up, give him this golden crown on my head, and go to his expedition to the battlefield dominated by void


    "The sun!" Lanling road.


    "Yes, the sun." Ancient Dragon Statue road.


    Lanling took over the Dragon crown.


    The magic crown is black stone, and the Dragon crown is made of gold.


    Both crowns are in his hands.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    At this time, the ancient dragon statue found a dark crown in Lanling''s hand, which was the crown given by the ancient god and devil statue, representing the devil.


    "You can only choose a crown to wear on your head." The ancient dragon statue said, "either the devil or the dragon. "


    Lanling said:" however, what I have is chaotic blood, not only the devil''s blood, but also the dragon''s blood. "


    The ancient dragon statue said: "the nihilistic blood is given by the creator God. It is the blood of the ancestors created and represents the subjects. You''re going to wear a crown, and you should know what that means


    Lanling said: "but the demon star is the common chaotic will of the dragon and the God devil."


    The ancient Dragon Statue gazed at Lanling for a long time and said, "I have made it very clear that the ancestors of demons and human beings can combine to breed people of mixed blood. But you have to wear a crown, to inherit the power of God. Of course, you can only choose one kind of power inheritance. If you inherit one kind of power, you must abandon another kind of energy, not let you abandon another race. "


    Lanling said: "if so, then my choice is very simple, I choose the devil crown."


    The ancient Dragon Statue gazed at Lanling and said, "are you sure you want to inherit the demon crown?"


    Lanling said, "of course, because my name at the beginning was the evil emperor."


    The ancient dragon statue said, "but if I''m not wrong, you have the blood of the God of creation."


    Lanling said: "because I have devoured the dragon''s blood, what''s strange about this? I inherited the demon void earlier. "


    The ancient dragon statue said, "no, I''m talking about your original blood, which is your blood as a human being."


    Lanling was shocked and said, "it''s impossible."


    The ancient dragon statue said, "it doesn''t matter, but I have to tell you, my intuition tells me that the ancient dragon creator may still be alive. But the ancient gods and demons are dead. You should be able to feel them when you talk to the statues of gods and demons. "


    "Maybe, but I''ll choose the devil''s crown." Lanling road.


    "Well, as you wish." The ancient Dragon Statue took back the golden crown and put it on his head and said, "no more."


    Then it returned to its throne, slowly closed its eyes, and became a golden statue again.


    ����


    The creator of the tomb is over!


    The result is different from Lanling''s imagination. There is almost no gain in the cultivation of strength. But in other ways, the gains are far greater than expected.


    If the demon star is the chaotic will of the creator God, the master of the demon star represents the spokesman of the God.


    Then the crown of gods and Demons and Dragons represents the will of God itself.


    Next, Lanling only needs to go to the place where the creator God and the void master fight to get the power of ancient gods and demons. Although it is likely to be dead, it will still leave some power, even if it is one percent, one thousandth, or even one thousandth, which is enough for Lanling to kill the traitors on the temple of the moon.


    It is important to go to the sun to inherit the energy left by ancient gods and demons.


    ����


    Lanling left the space world of the creator God''s tomb and returned to the void abyss.


    Once again, he extinguished the three stars in the soul sky, and extinguished all the stars in the soul sky, making himself look very similar to the void creatures, so that he could really enter the void abyss world.


    Once again, he saw the ancient city of demons composed of void creatures.


    It is not a simple thing for Lanling to leave the void abyss. It has to go south, South and south along the world created by the great emperor erdian, until the end of the wilderness in the south. There are many plane cracks in the interior of the heaven earth barrier. Especially after the fall of the heaven earth demon tower, there are countless plane cracks. Lanling needs to drill out of this crack and return to the dragon Magic planet.


    That void abyss whirlpool, Lanling can enter, but can''t go out from there.


    The great emperor of heaven is no longer here. Next, he will exhaust all his will, suppress all the empty creatures, and stop them from expanding.


    Before, because of the infinite years, the soul of the great emperor of heaven almost collapsed and disintegrated. The arrival of Lanling made him hope again and his strong will was restored.


    At this time, the great emperor had disappeared, because he went to the front.


    He''s going to destroy Dementor!


    Before that, after being engulfed by void creatures, and after fighting with Lanling, he was almost overturned, and was directly dragged into the void abyss by the great emperor erdian, and even filled up the void gap.


    But after all that, he almost exhausted the last spiritual strength of the great emperor.


    It''s like a person who is so sleepy that he can''t help falling to the ground and sleeping. Once he is asleep, he can''t wake up again. At this time, the family suddenly rushed in a vicious snake, he suddenly excited, exhausted the last spirit, directly clamp the snake with pliers, and then threw it into the side of the room, completely closed the door.As long as the viper is locked up and doesn''t bite itself. As for killing that snake? This person has been several days and nights did not sleep, is even the last spirit can not be raised.


    The appearance of Lanling is like a burst of doping. Although he was still tired, he did not collapse at once. This injection of stimulant could last at least for a period of time. During this period of time, the great emperor decided to get rid of Timothy, so as to avoid endless troubles.


    ����


    At this time, the battle between Emperor Ertian and Timothy had come to an end.


    Before that, after being dragged into the abyss of emptiness by the great emperor erdian, he was in a state of semi secession.


    Although the great emperor of heaven dragged him in and imprisoned him in the abyss of emptiness, he was unable to eliminate him. Timothy has been trying to expand and fight for the empty creatures belonging to the great emperor of heaven.


    If the whole void abyss is regarded as a territory, then the great emperor of heaven has already captured one tenth of the territory.


    Because of the arrival of Lanling, the great emperor of heaven, like a stimulant, chased and killed the great emperor wildly, devoured him crazily, and competed for the empty creatures controlled by the emperor.


    In the past two years, he has devoured countless empty creatures. At this time, he lost again and was taken back by the great emperor of heaven.


    Just a few hours!


    The emptiness and abyss territory occupied by Timothy has been completely lost.


    There''s only one black shadow left!


    A huge shadow of ten thousand meters, vaguely condensed into the appearance of the emperor.


    And the great emperor of heaven is the commander of the entire void abyss of void creatures.


    "Are you crazy? Oh, my God Timothy said, "the more void creatures you control, the faster your soul will consume, and the faster you will collapse."


    The great Emperor didn''t pay attention to it. If he looked at the clown, he would look at the devil.


    "Didn''t you collapse before? Why is it like beating chicken blood all of a sudden? " "It''s useless. The world is doomed to be destroyed. Lanling, your successor, is doomed to perish. Perhaps it has already perished. How powerful the sky temple is, I know it best."


    At this time, the information of Timothy was seriously backward, and he was still talking about the sky temple.


    Instead of explaining half a sentence, the great emperor held up his huge palm and snapped it.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, all the empty creatures controlled by Timothy dissipated and were taken away by the great emperor of heaven, leaving him a naked soul. If he did not wear clothes, he would weaken his helplessness.


    Timothy trembled and knelt down and said, "God God, please accept my loyalty and surrender again. I will be your best running dog."


    The great emperor of heaven sneered and slapped again.


    All of a sudden, the devil of the emperor disappeared.


    A generation of blood sucking emperors fought for tens of thousands of years. There were brilliant and calamities, and they made a comeback again and again. At this time, they finally died and had no chance to turn over.


    ����


    After exterminating demontuo, the great emperor erdian quickly went south.


    At this time, many cracks have appeared in the plane barrier between the void abyss and the Dragon demon planet, and the most prominent one is of course the southernmost. These cracks are now all over the void creatures. They are spreading out and swallowing out of control. The great emperor of heaven must go to the front line to suppress their spread, and open a channel for Lanling to leave the void abyss.


    At this time, the southernmost part of the void abyss.


    Thousands of plane fissures, large and small, are all connected with the earth world of dragon and demon planet. Countless virtual creatures are spreading out, just like a terrible legion of hundreds of millions.


    Before that, the great emperor erdian''s will was close to breaking down, and he continued to paint in the north, redrawing the whole dragon and demon planet with virtual creatures. It was too far away from the south to reach it, which made the virtual creatures spread rapidly.


    At this time, after the arrival of the great emperor, he exhausted all his soul and will to suppress these spreading void creatures.


    All of a sudden, the spread of hundreds of millions of void creatures stopped instantly, and then began to wriggle, but the speed was much slower than before.


    Not only that, but also controlled the virtual creatures to open up a channel for Lanling to leave the void abyss and go to the surface of dragon and demon planet.


    ����


    Lanling flies to the southern end of the void abyss and discovers that the spread of the void creatures here is very slow. However, the spreading of void organisms in the cracks in the north will accelerate, but those fissures are relatively small, and the cracks in the south are the most serious front lines.


    At the same time, Lanling found a plane channel without any empty creatures.


    Lanling is very powerful, but he can''t stop the flow of empty creatures. It was good in the north before, because all the void creatures there had masters and would not devour Lanling. And these empty creatures in the south are awakened and almost out of control. Even if Lanling, the great chaotic emperor, comes, they will rush forward and continue to pour out.At this time, the great emperor had opened up an unimpeded road. Lanling easily left the abyss of emptiness, entered the barrier of heaven and earth from the fissure of plane, and then entered the eternal curse world.


    This time, Lanling did not enter the surface of the Dragon demon planet, but the world started from the eternal curse world and went to the sun.


    The sun, 500 million kilometers away from the dragon and demon planet, goes there to find the legacy of ancient gods and demons.


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    In the earth''s solar system, the distance between the earth and the sun is about 150 million kilometers.


    In the Dragon demon system, the planet is much farther away from the sun, reaching about 500 million kilometers.


    Therefore, the trip to Lanling is destined to take a long, long time.


    The flying speed of Lanling can reach 20000 meters per second. The distance of 500 million kilometers can be reached in 300 days. It takes nearly two years to go back and forth.


    Moreover, after leaving the Dragon demon planet, Lanling will have to rely on the blood energy in his body. Relying on the blood energy to fly 500 million kilometers, it is really a small challenge.


    Because Lanling can''t be transformed into a spot of light, because he still carries a demon''s crown.


    "Whoosh..."


    In the direction of the eternal curse of the world, Lanling flies straight into the sky and flies in the direction of the sun.


    Flying away from the Dragon demon planet in this area can avoid the exploration of the lunar temple.


    In fact, Lanling was worried. After wearing the devil''s crown, it was impossible for the temple of the moon to detect his energy trace.


    ����


    It flew out of the gravity layer of the Dragon demon planet and flew into space.


    Then, Lanling began to travel in the boundless space, flying fast in the direction of the sun.


    One day, two days, three days, five days


    One month, two months, three months, five months


    This space flight is not empty. In the past 200 million kilometers of flight, Lanling has encountered three planets, dozens of satellites, countless comets and some dwarf stars, with a total of no less than hundreds of celestial bodies.


    But Without exception, it''s all dark and surging.


    The reason why Lanling recognized the planets and satellites was that they were calculated according to the volume of these celestial bodies.


    As for their shape?


    Whether it''s gaseous, liquid, or ancient stars, it''s all swallowed up by void creatures.


    Even dwarfs of infinite density have been completely engulfed by void creatures.


    Sometimes Lanling''s journey can even be regarded as dangerous. Because these stars, which are devoured by void creatures, have a soul master, and they are crazy to devour Lanling.


    Therefore, when Lanling is close to a million kilometers, these planets engulfed by empty creatures will immediately become a terrible whirlpool or ferocious face. They will open their mouths and devour them desperately, and they will be crazy to suck Lanling away.


    At this time, Lanling must release a powerful force to get rid of this attraction.


    I didn''t come to space. I didn''t know. After I came to space, I was shocked to find that dragon and demon planet was the only surviving star. All the remaining planets, moons, dwarfs, asteroid belts, and even countless meteorites and comets were all occupied by void creatures.


    And dragon demon is in danger.


    Thanks to the expedition of the two creationists many years ago, the galaxy would have been completely destroyed.


    Once the dragon and demon planet is occupied, the master of the void will gather the virtual abyss power of the whole galaxy, launch a general attack on the sun, devour all the energy of the sun at one stroke, and then the whole galaxy will be completely destroyed, and the whole civilization will disappear forever.


    The most dangerous thing in Lanling''s flight is to cross the asteroid belt.


    There are more than a million asteroids in the asteroid belt of this galaxy. The largest one is more than 1000 kilometers in diameter, and the smallest is very small.


    The asteroid belt is tens of millions of kilometers long, orbiting the sun.


    Of course, the entire asteroid belt has also been completely engulfed by inanimate organisms, so it is like an unprecedented huge black shadow, flying in space. The entire void abyss of the asteroid belt is scattered and interconnected.


    Once Lanling is engulfed by the void abyss of the asteroid belt, it is doomed to be completely destroyed and utterly destroyed. There is no possibility that Lanling will become the master of the soul, because the whole asteroid has its own soul master.


    So, Lanling has to wait for them to fly through this area before they cross the space.


    Now Lanling is more sure that the void abyss of dragon demon planet was originally dominated by souls, but it must have been killed by the two creation gods, so it has not been occupied yet.


    ����


    Six months, seven months, eight months, nine months, ten months


    Getting closer and closer to the sun


    The sun of dragon demon system is really incomparably huge


    It is nearly seven million kilometers in diameter, more than five times the size of the earth''s sun.


    So when it is close to the sun for hundreds of thousands of kilometers, there is no other in the whole field of vision, it is already an endless flame.


    In the earth''s solar system, the sun accounts for 99.86% of the mass of the galaxy. The sun accounts for 99.9% of the mass, while the rest of the planets, moons, asteroid belts and dwarfs account for only 0.1% of the weight.


    In this way, one thing is very simple.Why did the two creation gods come to the sun and dominate the void? Why was the place of the expedition the sun?


    For the master of the void must be within the sun.


    When the master of the void comes to this galaxy, it will send many soul masters to occupy and devour all the planets, moons, comets and asteroids in the galaxy, and it will be responsible for swallowing the sun.


    Once all the stars in the galaxy, except the sun, are occupied by virtual creatures, it may be able to form a powerful energy array that can help the void master devour the sun.


    Because the sun is so huge that its energy is astronomical, the master of the void can''t swallow it all at once. It has to use some kind of energy array.


    Therefore, for the master of the void, the Dragon demon planet must be occupied and destroyed.


    Then there is another question: is the master of the void in the interior of the sun?


    It''s really possible!


    Of course, it''s terrible, but maybe not that terrible.


    Because the sun is too big, too big, and too strong, at least now the master of the void is powerless to the sun.


    ����


    The closer we get to the sun, the higher the temperature.


    "Boom "


    finally, Lanling landed on the surface of the sun.


    The temperature here, over 10000 degrees Celsius, is much higher than the surface temperature of the sun where the earth is located.


    However, Lanling can still bear the temperature. After all, he is the great emperor of chaos and can withstand the high temperature of millions of degrees Celsius.


    At this time, no words can really describe his inner excitement.


    Every earth person has a sun worship plot, because all life and energy on the earth come from the sun.


    Water is the source of life, and the sun is the master of life!


    On earth, but no one, not even a man-made satellite, spacecraft can reach the sun, even close to the sun.


    Now Lanling, on the surface of the sun.


    That kind of shock, that kind of great picture feeling, is no words can describe.


    Endless flame, as if you have countless hydrogen bomb explosions all the time.


    The countless hydrogen bombs, not hundreds, tens of thousands, not millions, or even hundreds of millions, are exploding all the time.


    Lanling is swimming in the boundless sea of fire.


    Even temporarily forget their mission, forget to look for the ancient gods and demons of the battle fall.


    So he swam on the surface of the sun, feeling the incomparable surging power.


    It''s amazing!


    It''s so powerful that before Lanling landed, the blood energy in his body was instantly full, and it was full all the time.


    Lanling took out the dark devil crown. Even at this time in the sun, the dark crown was still cold and dark, with no sign of melting.


    Lanling wears the crown of darkness!


    In an instant, the whole person was cold, and the flames in dozens of square meters around them were all extinguished.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    After wearing the devil''s dark crown, all the flames within tens of meters around Lanling were extinguished.


    Of course, the sun does not have no land, so Lanling is floating in a dark void. Not only that, at this time, Lanling''s body and even the soul felt a terrible cold.


    Next, Lanling needs to find the battlefield of ancient gods and Demons and void masters in the sun.


    This is much more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack. After all, the diameter of the whole sun is five million kilometers, and its volume is more than one million times that of the Dragon demon planet.


    In the next few days, Lanling has not much shock, great feelings.


    Because he is always looking for the battlefield of ancient gods and demons, this search can not be a bit false, need to travel everywhere in the sun.


    Of course, you don''t have to look very carefully, but feel the energy.


    Lanling has a dark crown of demons, so it is very sensitive to the power of ancient gods and demons. Even though the ancient gods and demons have been dead for hundreds of thousands of years, Lanling should be able to feel the power of ancient gods and Demons even though they are thousands of miles away.


    Because the sun is very, very pure.


    Dragon demon planet is not pure, and the earth is not pure. It has many kinds of energy.


    In particular, the Dragon demon planet, because of the long-term war for more than 100000 years, the whole world has been torn apart by countless planes, and all kinds of creatures survive in each plane. And there''s a lot of energy on the Dragon demon planet.


    But the sun is not the same, it only has one kind of energy, the bright flame power, incomparably pure.


    Therefore, as long as a second kind of power is found in a certain area, it is undoubtedly the battlefield of ancient gods and Demons and void masters.


    In this way, Lanling, with its dark crown, flies in every region of the sun''s surface.


    For a whole month, Lanling flew around the surface of the sun, exploring every area on the surface of the sun. There was no ancient demon or battlefield dominated by the void.


    Therefore, Lanling decided to go deep into the sun for 1000 kilometers, and then explore every place of the sun within 1000 kilometers.


    The deeper into the sun, the higher the temperature.


    The surface temperature of the sun in the Dragon demon system is about 10000 degrees centigrade, and after a thousand miles, it directly becomes 30000 degrees centigrade.


    Of course, Lanling can still bear the temperature.


    It took nearly a month for Lanling to explore every place within a thousand kilometers of the sun, but still nothing was found.


    Therefore, Lanling decided to go deep into the sun 5000 kilometers, where the temperature has reached an amazing 11000 degrees Celsius. However, for Lanling at this time, it was still unimpeded.


    It took more than half a month for Lanling to explore every place within 5000 kilometers of the sun, and still found nothing.


    Therefore, Lanling decided to go deep into the sun 10000 kilometers, and the temperature here reached 210000 degrees Celsius!


    ����


    In this way, Lanling is constantly deepening, deepening and deepening


    10000, 20000, 30000, 50000 kilometers deep into the sun


    By 50000 kilometers into the sun, the temperature has reached one million degrees Celsius. This temperature is already the limit of Lanling. Now he is just the words of chaos emperor.


    One million degrees centigrade certainly can''t burn him, but if you stay in the area of one million degrees centigrade for a long time, it will do harm to him.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a dark crown of demons, able to withstand 90% of the heat damage.


    After a search of 50000 kilometers, nothing was found.


    The energy of each region is still incomparably pure, without the power breath of ancient demons.


    As a result, Lanling can only continue to deepen.


    80000 kilometers, 100000 kilometers, 200000 kilometers, 300000 kilometers, 500000 kilometers


    Two years have passed!


    It has been three years since Lanling left Longmo planet, and nearly four years since Lanling left his family.


    In the past two years in the sun, Lanling has been flying every minute and second, searching for the energy breath of ancient gods and demons.


    But Still nothing.


    ����


    Chen Yu is sixteen years old.


    A Shi Yuan Ba is 25 years old, Qin Qin is 21 years old.


    At this time, Chen Yu had officially inherited the throne of King Nu Lang under the chairmanship of empress Di ne, and gradually began to take charge of politics.


    A Shi Yuanba has been in the Xiliang kingdom for more than six years, and his area of governance has increased from a county to a province.


    He and Qinqin had already exceeded the age of marriage. Not only Fu Yan''er, but also empress di''ne and a Shi Li Ren all told their two children that they could get married, and the queen presided over the wedding.


    But a Shi Yuanba and Qinqin both refused, and they must wait until their father came back to help them to hold the wedding ceremony.


    Fu Yan''er and Fu Zilin, the son of Soren, is now 15 years old. He went to Beiting two years ago and took Beiting as his experimental field. He hoped to become the king of Beiting in the future.Yin Ji''s child is still young and under ten years old. However, in order to avoid being infected by the yelan Kingdom, empress di''nei took the initiative to canonize this child as the prince of yelan Kingdom, thus cutting off other children''s Thoughts on the land.


    In order to avoid the children''s future roommates, diner even canonized the area of Xiliang Kingdom early. Lanling told her more than once that a Shi Yuanba was just like his children. Other children had them and he wanted to have them.


    And Ashi Yuanba had always been learning how to govern the state affairs in the Xiliang Kingdom region. Therefore, di''nei recruited a Shi Yuanba and wanted to canonize him as the prince of the Xiliang kingdom.


    But Ashi Yuanba refused, saying that he could not take the position, but he was willing to assist the king of Xiliang.


    As a result, empress di''nei canonized suoqinqin as the queen of Xiliang. Qinqin didn''t like politics, but liked painting. Then her husband Ashi Yuanba ruled the whole kingdom of Xiliang for her.


    Although there is Dini to suppress, and there are several hell Knight princes, so no one dares to revolt in either the Dragon empire or the demon empire.


    However, numerous military generals crowded around the children of Lanling, forming political groups, and interest groups are inevitable.


    Several of Lanling''s sons also began to fight openly and secretly, hoping to stand out.


    The groups around a Shi Yuanba and Qinqin are mostly from the students and teachers of the sky temple dragon Academy. These people are absolute elites. At that time, the sky temple was killed countless times by Lanling, but most of the colleges and teachers of Shenlong college survived. All of these people knelt down under the command of Ashi Yuanba, and became his legitimate force to govern the six million square kilometer kingdom of Xiliang.


    That is to say, in this kind of open and secret struggle, the whole human country is changing with each passing day, and the speed of development is simply unprecedented, even amazing!


    In particular, the Xiliang Kingdom and the angry wave Kingdom, only five or six years, is simply earth shaking.


    Qinqin stood at the window, looking up at the sun in the sky.


    A Shi Yuanba is busy with political affairs. After a while, he looks up and sees the beautiful figure of his fiancee. His heart is filled with happiness.


    "Don''t look at the sun for a long time, it will hurt your eyes." A Shi Yuan Ba road.


    Qin Qin suddenly said: "you say, dad will be in the sun?"


    A Shi Yuanba loves his fiancee''s innocent idea very much, and laughs: "the adoptive father is not only on the sun, but also our sun."


    ����


    Above the sun!


    At this time, Lanling has been a million kilometers deep into the sun!


    The temperature here has reached an amazing 20 million degrees.


    This temperature, has already exceeded his tolerance limit, if not the devil''s dark crown, he would have been gone.


    But now this temperature, has reached the limit of the dark crown.


    The darkness has begun to melt.


    Lanling felt that the battlefield of ancient gods and Demons might not be far ahead.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    The reason why Lanling thinks so is not because of intuition, but because the temperature here has reached the limit of the devil''s dark crown.


    Once the devil''s dark crown melts completely, it can''t protect Lanling. Then there is only one result waiting for Lanling, which is completely destroyed.


    Yes, he is the master of the demon star, is the great emperor of chaos, very powerful, almost immortal. But it also depends on who killed him? What is it?


    The sun is the master of life in the Dragon demon system, including Lanling.


    Therefore, once killed by the sun, even if the chaotic blood of Lanling is no longer powerful, there is only one way to die.


    But at this moment, Lanling didn''t even have a little hesitation and went deep.


    Even if it''s a million kilometers deep inside the sun, it''s still going deep. The temperature here has exceeded a staggering 20 million degrees Celsius.


    The deeper you go, the higher the temperature.


    The dark crown of the devil on Lanling''s head quickly melted and turned red in an instant.


    And then


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, Lanling''s body disappeared in a flash, followed by blood and soul.


    Almost disappeared, not even a little residue left!


    Another death.


    And this time the death, is so thorough, from the blood to the death of the soul.


    What chaotic blood, what demon star soul, in the sun''s burning directly disappeared.


    ����


    I don''t know how long it''s been!


    Lanling''s consciousness revived again.


    His soul, his blood, is reborn again in the sun.


    The dark crown of the devil on the top of his head has disappeared, and has completely integrated with Lanling.


    Lanling lost his body and took the flame as his body.


    He turned up and stepped deep into the sun, looking at the terrible flames, almost white flames, endless nuclear explosions.


    "Boom, boom..." The terrible nuclear explosions, one after another, burst out one after another of the startling flames.


    Suddenly


    In front of a group of startling flames, change condensed into a huge body.


    The body of ancient gods and demons!


    The flame around here is white, while the flame that condenses ancient gods and demons is black, thousands of miles in size.


    "Your Majesty the Creator!" Lanling startled.


    After a moment, the dark flame that condensed into the ancient gods and Demons dissipated directly.


    And then, in another explosion, the huge body of thousands of miles was reconstituted.


    "My child, you have come at last, and indeed you have come." The creator God, the ancient gods and demons.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Lanling road.


    Boom, boom


    The dark flame explodes here and there, condensing the huge bodies of ancient gods and Demons again and again.


    "Your Majesty, are you still alive? And the master of the void Lanling asked.


    Ancient gods and demons said: "in those days, he and I went on an expedition to the void Lord and fought a decisive battle on the sun. Because the sun is the master of our lives, this is our home, where we can constantly absorb the power of the sun. But We still failed. I died in the depths of the sun, the master of the void was wounded and escaped into the core of the sun, trying to devour the energy of the sun. "


    Lanling said, "what about your Majesty the creation dragon?"


    "He''s gone." Ancient gods and demons said: "I joined hands with the dragon, and still lost to the void master in the solar battlefield. Finally, I hit the void master with the cost of death, so that the dragon can escape. He has left the Dragon demon system, and went to the depths of the universe to find a way to eliminate the void master. "


    when he heard the news, Lanling was surprised.


    The intuition of the ancient dragon statue is accurate. The ancient dragon is still alive. At that time, the ancient gods and Demons used the price of life to exchange for the escape of the ancient dragon.


    Now countless years have passed. I don''t know where the ancient dragon went. I don''t know if I can find a way to eliminate the master of void?


    Lanling said, "Your Majesty, has this been a long time?"


    "Long, long, long, long, many years." Ancient gods and demons.


    Lanling said: "Your Majesty, before you and your Majesty the Dragon expedition to the sun, you created a number of lives, a total of 10000 ancestors, with no blood. Now they have betrayed. When the Dragon demon planet is in danger of extinction, they have split a part of the Dragon demon planet, separated from it and now becomes the moon. Now they are studying the Ninth level of energy civilization, trying to make the moon jump in space and escape from the dark space dominated by the void. According to what I know about these people, they will kill all the demons and humans on Dragon demon planet before they leave. Because everyone''s brain soul is precious energy for them


    Lanling is not a complaint, but a fact."Fool!" The ancient gods and demons said coldly: "such a humble life is better to be completely destroyed than to survive by chance. My child, how long is it


    Lanling said: "it has been five years since I left the moon, so the lunar civilization should soon break through the level 9 energy civilization, and even at this time it may have already broken through. Once the breakthrough, the whole dragon demon planet is doomed! So I need you to give me the residual energy. "


    "Not only the residual energy, but also my divine power!" Ancient gods and demons said: "after my death, less than one percent of my energy remains in the sun. And the dark crown I left you in the tomb is made of my magic horn, so this dark crown represents the creation God power. After entering the sun, your blood will be tempered by Nirvana and combined with my magic horn crown. Now you are a new generation of creation gods, my child


    "Yes, my majesty!" Lanling road.


    "Next, I will give you my strength. Even if it is only one percent, it is more than enough to wipe out those evil traitors. "


    "Yes, my majesty." Lanling road.


    Then Lanling closed his eyes.


    In the next second, the fire of ancient gods and Demons began to condense, and gradually became smaller and smaller, and finally condensed into an infinitesimal dark singularity.


    "Whoosh..."


    This dark singularity, which represents the energy of ancient gods and demons, flies into the crown of Lanling''s forehead.


    And then!


    Boom, boom


    Earth shaking explosion!


    Lanling''s body is like countless nuclear bomb explosions, endless energy poured out into Lanling''s body.


    Even, it can not be regarded as being injected into Lanling, but the astronomical energy is frantically reshaping Lanling''s body and soul, making him from a chaotic emperor to a new creation God.


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to thank you for your support.


    Some trivia, so the update is late, sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Lanling guessed correctly that you have completed the construction of the moon''s level 9 energy civilization. You are waiting for the last moment!


    All the master priests of the lunar temple, all the moon worshippers, and the Supreme Master, Hiro, all gathered in the core of the lunar temple to witness this great moment.


    "Sire, please activate the divine horn." The second master of the Moon Temple is Qing Xuan Dao, the imperial concubine of the Dragon demon empire.


    At this time, Luo is still the dress of the emperor of the Dragon demon empire.


    At that time, he set such a deep trap, which was to let all the nihilists contribute blood energy, copy the soul of Lanling, and make one of Lanling ascend the throne to become the emperor of lunar civilization. It was not only to cajole Lanling to death, but more importantly, he wanted to copy the complete energy arrangement of demon stars, and more importantly, he wanted to become a dragon demon The emperor of the Empire, not just the Supreme Master of the temple of the moon.


    Therefore, even if the trick was successful, he still did not show his true face, and he still used the face of the emperor of the Dragon demon empire.


    "This is a great moment and a moment of rebirth of my dragon demon civilization." Luo suppressed the excitement in his heart and slowly stretched out his hand toward the virtual moon in the center of the hall.


    The so-called ninth energy civilization is to thoroughly transform every inch of material on the moon, making the moon a complete energy life. The energy of the moon is already very amazing. With the breakthrough of level 9 energy, the energy provided by lunar material has increased by a hundred times and a thousand times.


    In addition, the moon itself is a complete intelligent life, more able to control the use of every inch of energy material. In this way, the whole moon becomes a living space warship with enough energy to jump in space and escape from the dark space dominated by the void.


    The virtual moon is the control center of intelligent life of the whole moon, which is equivalent to the brain of the whole moon.


    And this virtual moon only obeys the command of one person, that is, Luo!


    Luo stretched out his hand, slowly pressed on the virtual moon, closed his eyes, and sent out the highest command through the core three stars in the soul sky.


    "Activate!"


    Suddenly, the virtual moon in front of me suddenly lights up.


    At the same time, the energy and material of the whole moon have changed dramatically.


    An incomparably bright light bursts out from the moon inch by inch. Originally, the moon''s energy material is black and translucent. At this point, it becomes an absolutely transparent, radiant energy crystal.


    This radiant crystal, which at first accounted for only one percent of the moon''s size, then spread rapidly.


    Ten percent, thirty percent, fifty percent, one hundred percent.


    Finally, the whole moon burst out a brilliant light, people can not open their eyes, the whole night sky is completely illuminated!


    The moon is just a satellite. It can''t shine by itself. It can only reflect the light of the sun. At this time, the moon of the Dragon demon system has completely violated this point, and it has been able to shine brilliantly.


    But the light of the sun is a flame, which glows and heats.


    And the light of the moon is bright and snow-white, with no heat.


    But being able to self luminous is a sign of stars. These people in the lunar civilization have the taste of changing their lives against the sky. They want to transform a satellite into a star.


    After the transformation of the moon, the lunar nine level energy civilization has officially broken through.


    In the temple of the moon, all the master priests were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    After tens of thousands of years of hard work, now it is finally finished.


    They can finally leave the dark star realm, and the Dragon demon civilization can finally get a new life.


    ����


    At the same time!


    Most of this part of the human kingdom is dark, and today is the first quarter moon.


    As usual, a Shi Yuan Ba was busy with political affairs. As usual, I look at the window of painting.


    And at this moment


    "Shua..."


    All of a sudden, the moon suddenly burst out in the sky. At first, there was only a small part of it. Then it became brighter and brighter.


    In the end, the whole moon burst into a dazzling light.


    The moon in the sky becomes the sun.


    Even because the distance is too close, the light is even brighter than the sun, so people can''t open their eyes.


    The original night, completely turned into day!


    A Shi Yuan Ba suddenly rushed over and hugged Qin Qin.


    At the same time, there were many voices outside.


    The hell knight, the rock devil, led thousands of death warriors to protect Qinqin and ashiyuanba in the center.


    The rock devil came in, full of dark flames.


    "Uncle, isn''t the situation bad?" A Shi Yuan Ba road.


    Rock demon is Soren''s half brother, so in private, a Shi Yuanba and Qinqin call his uncle.The rock demon nodded and said, "it should be that the energy civilization of the Moon Temple has been broken through, so the Dragon demon planet will face a disaster next. But you can rest assured that your majesty is the Lord of destiny and will certainly be able to turn the tide back. "


    At this time, where is the father


    "I don''t know, but I firmly believe that your majesty will be back soon. You two children should get ready and go back to the city of angry waves


    "Yes A Shi Yuan Ba road.


    Not only on the side of Xiliang Kingdom, but also on the other side of Beiting Kingdom, Fu Zilin was taken away by hell knight and returned to Chendu.


    LAN yin''er''s mother and son in yelan principality were also brought back to Chendu by the hell Knight LAN Tu.


    In the face of the disaster of the Dragon demon planet, every family member of the chaos emperor must gather in the city, and then quickly go south to enter the barrier of heaven and earth. The most elite forces, such as hellknights and death warriors, will control all the energy weapons such as star fortress to protect the family of chaos emperor.


    At this time, Tang people, the Prime Minister of the Yanmo Empire, had been dealing with government affairs.


    He had been here in the daytime, but suddenly the sky burst into light, as if to blind people''s eyes, he immediately rushed out of the window, looked up at the sky, found that the burst of light is not from the sun, but from the moon!


    Immediately, he ordered.


    Let the great emperor Lanling gather all his wife and children in the demon kingdom. He and Iceman lead the most elite air fortress and the most elite Centaur soldiers to cover the emperor''s family southward and enter the barrier of heaven and earth.


    ����


    At this time, like the sun, not only the moon but also Lanling!


    The power of ancient gods and Demons entered his body and exploded like a nuclear bomb. I thought this kind of explosion was for a while.


    However, it is endless. Like countless nuclear bombs, crazy explosion, explosion, explosion


    The explosion of the dark flame, constitute the new body of Lanling.


    So his body is getting bigger, bigger, bigger and bigger.


    Hundreds of meters, thousands of meters, tens of thousands of meters, hundreds of thousands of meters


    Finally, the body of Lanling is thousands of miles, which is really like the Pangu giant in ancient Chinese legend.


    The terrible flame of darkness became his new body, and the dark crown on his head was particularly dazzling.


    After a few days and nights!


    The big explosion inside Lanling is over, and the endless nuclear bomb explosion is over.


    Ancient gods and demons will leave all the power, all into Lanling body!


    He has become the new devil in the Dragon demon world!


    Although, at this time, the energy in his body was only less than one percent of that of the ancient gods and demons, but it was strong enough.


    His cultivation at this time has no level.


    If you insist on setting a level for his cultivation, it is a strong one in the sub God level! But in a way, sub gods are also gods.


    After getting the sub God level energy, Lanling did not stay for half a minute, and flew directly away from the sun to return to the Dragon demon planet.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    After receiving the power inheritance of ancient gods and demons, Lanling immediately left the sun and returned to the Dragon demon planet.


    But as soon as he left, he heard a laugh.


    Unprecedented, creepy laughter.


    The laughter, as if from the depths of the soul, as if from the ear, as if from all directions into.


    Just this laughter seems to be a terrible nightmare.


    Lanling knows the source of the laughter, the master of the void in the sun''s core!


    "Welcome back!"


    Lanling''s ear, as if these four words sounded.


    ����


    The temple of the moon.


    The transformation of the moon has been completed, and the level 9 energy civilization has officially broken through.


    So the next choice is to scramble out of this region and head for a new galaxy of hope (the solar system where earth is located), or do we have to kill every life on Dragon demon as planned?


    One hundred and thirty-nine moon priests and thirteen master priests argued.


    Half of the people think that to avoid a long night''s dream, they should leave the dark star realm dominated by the void immediately. The other half believed that all human beings and demons on the planet should be slaughtered.


    "Why? Is this necessary? " The way of sacrifice against slaughter.


    "Of course, it is necessary. As we all know, after breaking through the level 9 energy civilization, everyone''s soul is a huge source of energy, which has a very valuable and huge role. At this time, there are more than a billion human beings and demons on the Dragon demon planet. Killing these people and extracting soul energy is a very valuable energy wealth. " The butcher.


    "We''re going to new galaxies, and there''s six billion people, and there''s a lot of soul energy." The anti massacre priest said: "I think we should leave immediately. If we massacre the life of the Dragon demon planet, it is likely to anger Lanling in the void abyss. At that time, he will go mad, and he will not be able to restrain it."


    "You really think too much. The Lanling of the void abyss has been engulfed by countless empty creatures. It is impossible to know what happened on the ground. Moreover, all his soul willpower is suppressing the void creatures, and he has no time to pay attention to everything on the ground." The butcher.


    The two parties argued endlessly, and neither side could be convinced.


    Luo is still the dress of the emperor of the Dragon demon Empire, sitting on the throne, silent, watching coldly.


    Qing Xuan, the second master priest, took a look at him and said, "I think it is very necessary to kill all the people on the Dragon demon planet and extract their souls as energy. There is only one reason. After we jump out of this dark star field, the master of the void will destroy the Dragon demon planet and the whole galaxy. Of course, the life on the Dragon demon planet will be completely engulfed, and countless souls will be scattered among the void creatures. It could be billions, billions of resentful souls, one of them. Second, with the rapid development of dragon and demon planet, Lanling has been able to suppress void creatures for at least thousands of years after entering the void abyss. In thousands of years, what kind of planet can dragon and demon develop into? Of course, the most elite energy of dragon magic has been taken away from us, but what if they are going to take another road of energy civilization? Different from our relatively closed civilization world, the civilization of dragon demon planet at this time is open. Thousands of years is enough time for them to make rapid progress. Lanling is right in saying that under his leadership, the Dragon demon planet can reach or even surpass the development level of lunar civilization in a hundred years at most. Once they reach that point, they break through level 9 civilization, even level 10 energy civilization, and jump out of this dark star field, even if it is a cosmic fleet. That means we have a terrible enemy in the universe. "


    As soon as Qingxuan said this, the audience was completely silent.


    Qingxuan continued: "therefore, in order to prevent future disasters, we must eradicate the demons and human beings on the Dragon demon planet."


    "But, after all, the humans and demons on the Dragon demon planet are of the same kind as us."


    Qingxuan said: "the same kind is the enemy."


    There is humanity: "however, your majesty is also from dragon demon planet."


    All the master priests, the moon priests, looked up to the throne of the emperor.


    The emperor slowly stood up and raised his head.


    His face began to change, from Lanling to Luo.


    "I am the emperor of the Dragon demon empire. Is there any objection?" Lo road.


    Some of the sacrificial priests in the field were shocked, and then knelt down orderly and said, "long live, long live, long live, long live, see your majesty!"


    "Tear up the energy boundary between the Dragon demon planet and the moon, gather all warships, all intelligent life armies, all human armies, all demon armies, and kill all the humans and demons on the Dragon demon planet, and absorb the soul."


    "Yes!"


    After breaking through the Ninth level energy civilization, he became the sole controller of the virtual moon, and became the master of the whole lunar civilization, so he did not have to hide his face and ambition.There is no need to use the face of the Supreme Master of the extraordinary and refined, can be used to show the face of emperor overlord in front of all the priests, because no one can disobey his will.


    ����


    Under the will of the supreme ruler of the temple of the moon and the emperor of the dragon and demon Empire, all the military forces of the moon civilization have poured out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Large and small warships, like locusts, jump out of the moon''s interior and line up in the air.


    More and more, more and more.


    There are as many as 200 three-level ocean class warships. Each ship is 5000 meters long, one kilometer wide and more than 100 meters high.


    The second class moon class warships are more than five times as big as the wave class warships, and there are more than 50 of them.


    Class I star warship is the largest aircraft carrier warship of the lunar civilization. It is a real super giant air fortress, with a diameter of 50000 meters and a height of more than 1000 meters. Each star class aircraft carrier warship can carry thousands of small fighters and warships.


    The moon civilization has a total of 20 star warships!


    It took a whole hour for the warships of the entire lunar civilization to jump to the surface.


    There are nearly 1000 super large warships, nearly 10000 medium-sized warships, and more than 100000 small warships and fighters.


    All kinds of army, human army, demon army, intelligent life army, intelligent beast army, and so on. All the legions add up to hundreds of millions!


    In fact, it doesn''t need such a large army to wipe out the Dragon demon planet. Sending 1% of the army and fleet is enough.


    However, at this time, the emperor of the dragon and demon Empire, Luo, was full of emotion and wanted to show his thunder power and the highest will. That kind of wave of hand, the whole planet vanishes, all life disappears.


    "Wipe out every human being and every demon on the Dragon demon planet, cut off the roots, and don''t leave a life!" The emperor of the dragon and demon empire of the moon civilization gave his orders.


    "Yes!"


    "Go


    Suddenly, the invisible energy barrier between the moon and the Dragon demon planet was slowly torn open.


    Then, hundreds of thousands of warships of various types, like locusts, flew towards the dragon and demon planet.


    ����


    From the moon to the Dragon demon planet, more than 700000 kilometers.


    The lunar civilization fleet needs to fly for three days and three nights to arrive.


    However, this fleet is too, too, too large, so it can be clearly seen tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Dragon demon planet.


    As if countless meteorite rain, and as if a cloud, toward the Dragon demon planet shrouded.


    After three days and three nights!


    The huge fleet of moon civilization has officially entered the atmosphere of dragon demon planet!


    Hundreds of thousands of warships will cover the sky of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers!


    The end of the day, as if it had come.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Note: the system is delayed and will not be displayed until 20 minutes after updating.


    ����


    This is the real doomsday scene!


    The moon in the sky is even brighter than the sun, so it looks like two suns.


    Then there came a fleet of locusts in the sky, more than 100000 warships of various types, spread in the air for nearly a million square kilometers, truly blocking the sky and the sun.


    At this time, the whole moon fleet stayed in the sky of Yanmo City, and the people of luochazhou could see this unprecedented fleet when they looked up.


    All the people, all stopped all the work in their hands, stood at the door, looking up at the sky!


    At this time, the Yanmo Empire had already assembled all its forces.


    Originally, the nine hell Knights asked Dini, naxue and all the family members of Lanling to retreat into the barrier of heaven and earth.


    But Dini refused, and so did Na Xue. Everyone refused.


    As a member of the imperial family of the Yanlong Empire and the Yanmo Empire, they can''t leave their own people to escape when the disaster comes, which is a smear on Lanling''s face.


    What''s more, it''s useless to escape into the barrier between heaven and earth. The most important thing is that Lancome, Dinah and naxue firmly believe that Lanling will return. They don''t need to escape or they can''t escape!


    Therefore, at this time, all the family members of Lanling, both human and demonic, gathered in Yanmo city.


    And all the elite of Yanmo Empire, Yanlong Empire and sky temple are gathered around Yanmo City, forming the most powerful defense line in the history of dragon demon planet.


    In total, there are nearly 70 King level strongmen, 2000 sub King level strongmen, more than 20000 Saint level strongmen, and hundreds of thousands of high level strongmen.


    Ten giant air fortresses, tens of thousands of crystal flying, millions of flying cavalry, nearly tens of millions of various armies.


    The Yanmo Empire gathered tens of millions of troops around the city just to protect the city and the royal family.


    This force is of course incomparably powerful, even the most powerful legion of post dragon demon planet''s history.


    But in front of the moon fleet, these ten million troops are nothing!


    As long as one percent of the force of the lunar fleet, it will be able to wipe out the thousands of troops of this empire.


    ����


    The chief commander of the war is the first master of the sacrificial master Xu Kong Yan and the second master of the cult Qing Xuan.


    But he has no interest in directing such a battle. It is not a fight or a massacre. It''s just a trick to scald ants with boiling water. It''s meaningless.


    As a result, Qingxuan became the supreme commander of the battle.


    At this time, the distance from the ground is less than ten thousand meters, and at this time, the sky of Yanmo city is cloudless, and everything on the ground can be seen clearly.


    Dense houses, dense armies and crowds.


    Green Xuan see it, disdain a smile.


    Judging from this distance, the dense crowd and army look like ants.


    If it was a simple massacre, it could start now. Direct orders, the fleet spread, hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands of all kinds of locusts scattered to every corner of dragon demon planet, and then began to slaughter.


    The entire lunar fleet, falling, falling.


    Closer and closer to the ground, closer and closer!


    In the end, the entire lunar fleet floated over kilometers, covering nearly a million square kilometers of the sky.


    At this time, the huge Yanmo city has been clearly seen.


    After more than ten years of development, Yanmo city has become a super giant city with more than 3000 square kilometers.


    Beautiful architecture, underground, ground, air Trinity traffic mode.


    Countless gardens, rivers and even deep forests are in the city!


    The whole city rises and falls with the mountains. It''s really beautiful.


    Green Xuan see it, the heart is even full of jealousy. Of course, the cities inside the moon, especially the world of the ninth floor Supreme Council, are more than ten times more luxurious and beautiful than Yanmo city. But it''s fake. It''s made of all kinds of energy.


    All this is true, the mountains are real, the water is real, the trees and flowers are real.


    These humble mole ants on the Dragon demon planet are not worthy to live in such a city.


    "Direct fire, quick decision." The first one is to master the Taoist priest''s empty way.


    Qingxuan said: "don''t worry. Since you are here, take a good look! This is our home planet. Don''t you want to step on the earth before you leave


    But now he doesn''t want to offend Qingxuan.


    Because Qingxuan was once the concubine of the emperor of the Dragon demon Empire, and now longluo has usurped the throne. Who knows if there is any improper relationship between Qingxuan and Luoluo, even if there is no such relationship now, it will happen in the future. The moon civilization is not the same as before. Now the Dragon devil is the real master, and has changed from elite democracy to imperial dictatorship.Under the orders and suggestions of Qingxuan, thirteen master priests, 139 moon worshippers, and more than 6000 virtual blood vessels, took a warship, and slowly landed on the square of Yanmo city!


    ����


    See a warship landing, hell Knight ice humanitarian: "two queens, do you want to attack this enemy ship?"


    The two queens in his mouth are the empress of the Yanmo Empire, the empress of the Yanlong Empire and the empress of the dragon and demon Empire, Lancome.


    Lancome and diner looked at each other and shook their heads.


    After the enemy ship landed, the ship door opened, and then two people slowly walked out, a man and a woman, dressed in gorgeous ceremonial robes, one was empty and the other was Qingxuan.


    Then, eleven other masters, 139 and more than 6000, came out of the warship.


    These seven thousand people are all void of blood. They were all ancestors created by two creation gods.


    The place where they landed was the square of the Empire.


    Qingxuan, a peerless beauty, squatted on the ground, gently stroked the ground, and even lay down to sniff the taste of the land.


    "This is our hometown, our hometown. Don''t ask me why I feel so much, because I love this land deeply." While sniffing the land, Qingxuan sighed,


    then, Qingxuan turned around and said to the first master priest void: "after killing all the people in a while, do you want to destroy the whole dragon demon planet by the way?"


    All the master priests were stunned. Just now you love this land deeply. Now you are going to destroy the Dragon demon planet. By the way?


    Cold blood, hypocrisy, no more than this.


    ����


    "Sister, are you going, or am I going?" Asked Dini.


    Lancome said, "you are the master, you go."


    "Who are you waiting for? Why are you entering the country illegally? Please leave at once, or you will be killed! "


    Qingxuan was touching the ground with his forehead, as if feeling the pulse of the whole earth. When empress di''ne drank it, he immediately frowned, raised his head, and then burst into a burst of jealousy!


    In her eyes, people on the Dragon demon planet are mole ants and monkeys.


    At the level of energy civilization, there are many differences between the Dragon demon planet and the moon. However, in terms of appearance and beauty, di''nei in front of him is not inferior, even in the dark.


    Not only Dini, but also Na Xue, a Shi Li Ren, Dame Wang Daji, and even Ji Xiuning, who was transformed in November, are as beautiful as the moon civilization in terms of appearance and body shape.


    Suddenly, a burst of jealousy rose in her heart!


    These monkeys on the Dragon demon planet don''t deserve this beautiful look.


    Of course, she would not show this jealousy on her face, but gently asked the people on the edge: "which fool is this?"


    Before the Qing Xuan, is never said half dirty words. But after sleeping by Lanling, it changed a little. At this time, in order to show his deep disdain, he studied Lanling''s way of saying.


    "I am the empress of the Yanmo Empire, the wife of the great chaos emperor Lanling, Dini!" said Dini


    "Oh, it''s the fool." Qingxuan said with a smile and then said to the void on the edge: "Sir, this female monkey looks good. Are you interested in sleeping once?"


    Kongyan looked at Qingxuan in amazement. How dignified and elegant he was when he was on the moon, especially before Lanling went to the moon. At this time, he was so arrogant and unrestrained. It seems that after becoming the concubine of the Dragon demon emperor, she is really exposed and has no scruples.


    In his heart, he wanted to sleep, but in front of other master priests, the moon priest, of course, he wanted a decent posture. After Qingxuan became the concubine of emperor Luo, he had no political enemies, but he had political enemies in vain.


    "No need!" Empty Yan way: "already close to the earth, don''t waste time, start!"


    "What''s the beginning?" said Dione? What are you going to do? "


    Void Yan said: "according to the will of the emperor of the Dragon demon Empire, destroy every demon clan and every human being on the Dragon demon planet!"


    Qingxuan said: "well, let''s start with this female monkey Di Nie. Now what kind of dog and cat dare to call themselves queen


    Having said that, Qingxuan raised his jade hand and directly wanted to clap it down with one hand and smash di''nei into pieces!


    "Slow down!"


    At this time, a 12-year-old demon boy came out.


    "Are you that mean monkey again?" Qingxuan road.


    "I''m the prince of the Empire, lanso!" Lanso came out.


    He had grown up. Although he was only 11 or 12 years old, he was 1.7 meters tall. He was very similar to Lanling and became the greatest pride of his mother Dina.


    "Oh, you are the son of the monkey in Lanling." Qingxuan said, "do you talk to me again?"


    Lanso clapped his hands and said, "woof, come here!"


    Suddenly, a big dog ran over and licked his hand."Shit!" Lanso ordered.


    That big dog immediately pulled a lump of excrement, gather not to smell.


    Lansuo said: "my father is the emperor of Lanling. You are Qingxuan from the moon. You want to kill everyone on Dragon demon planet. Can you fight me? If you win, I won''t stop you from killing. If you lose, how about kneeling down and eating this piece of shit? "


    As soon as he said this, his face changed dramatically.


    The faces of everyone around him changed dramatically.


    Although Lansuo is the son of Lanling, he is only 11 years old this year. Where can his accomplishments be? Qingxuan, however, is a twelve star emperor.


    "Cheap dog, look for death!"


    Qingxuan to Lansuo, a slap down!


    Eleven year old lanseau, direct to the palm!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the twelve star emperor level strong, the second leader of the Moon Temple, flew out like straw.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    All of a sudden, all the people present couldn''t believe their eyes!


    How could all this be possible?


    Although Lansuo is the son of Lanling, the great emperor of chaos, he is only a child in his twenties. Where can his accomplishments be improved?


    And Qingxuan, but the real twelve star emperor level strong ah, is more powerful than Lanling!


    However, how could it be that lanso had just slapped him off?


    So, everyone almost burst their eyeballs!


    Lansuo pointed to Qingxuan and said, "come on, come on."


    Qingxuan fell on the ground and felt the pain.


    Why is this? She has not known what pain is for a long time, because it is impossible for a twelve star emperor level strong person to know what is called pain.


    Is it true that his cultivation against the heaven will be invalid when he reaches the Dragon demon planet.


    Qingxuan gets up and condenses the blood energy in his body. The overwhelming power is still there, and the cultivation of the twelve star emperor level strong man is still there.


    "Come on, bitch." Lanso''s hook.


    "Looking for death!" Qingxuan roared.


    Then, she instantly turned into a group of star light, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and rushed to Lansuo.


    Lansuo''s mother, Dina, was about to rush out, but she was stopped by her blood and said, "don''t worry, nothing."


    "Boom


    Like a comet hitting the earth, Qingxuan and Lansuo hit each other hard.


    It''s like a nuclear bomb exploding. It''s a terrible light.


    In all people''s eyes, Lansuo must be in the ashes and shattered.


    However, when the light dissipated, everyone was stunned. Not only lanso was safe, but everything around him was intact. But Qingxuan, the second master of the temple of the moon, the concubine of the emperor of the Dragon demon Empire and the beauty of the moon civilization, was severely beaten by Lansuo.


    "Bitches, they insult my mother!"


    "How dare you scold my father, bitch."


    "How dare you scold me, bitch?"


    Lansuo grabs Qingxuan''s hair, punches and kicks violently, and is beaten black and blue in the moment.


    However, the twelve star emperor level strong man was actually pressed on the ground by a child, who had no resistance at all, and was violently beaten in front of everyone.


    In half a minute, Qingxuan was beaten into a pig''s head.


    In the end, she was dragged like a dead dog to that piece of shit!


    "Eat your shit!" Lansuo grabs Qingxuan''s hair and presses her face into the dog excrement.


    A stench, incomparable nausea, suddenly rushed up.


    Qingxuan was originally a beautiful face. At this time, his nose, mouth and eyes were covered with dog excrement.


    "Woof, come here!" Lanso made a move.


    The big head ran over and flattered lanso.


    "Take a piss on this woman''s head and see her virtue." Lansau road.


    Then, this big dog a bubble dog urine, hot Lin Lin ground sprinkles on Qing Xuan''s head.


    Qingxuan struggled desperately, but found that he had no strength.


    She has found the reason at this time. Her strength is still in her body and can be released. But as long as you get close to lanso, these twelve star imperial energy will be useless. After Lansuo catches her, all the powerful forces in her body will disappear. She will become a weak woman and let the child do whatever she wants.


    Therefore, she suffered unprecedented pain, unprecedented humiliation.


    But all the people in the audience were completely shocked by this scene, especially the people on the side of the moon civilization. It seems that How can it be?


    This is the twelve star Empire class strong ah, in the lunar civilization, Qingxuan is the third strongest after Luo and xukong Yan.


    ����


    "Pooh!"


    Lansuo spat on Qingxuan''s body and then said to the void: "are you their boss?"


    In his opinion, even Lanling, the great emperor of chaos, is a monkey, let alone the son of Lanling?


    It''s just that the situation is so weird.


    So vanity said, "yes, I am their leader."


    Lansuo waved and said: "Chen Yu, you are brother, this is for you, beat his excrement out!"


    If you listen in vain, the whole person will blow up.


    He is the strongest man in the temple of the moon, next only to Luo in the lunar civilization. At this time, he was challenged by such words.


    At this time, Chen Yu came out.


    This child is more than 16 years old this year. He is already a beautiful boy. He combines the advantages of Lanling and Chenning. He is a charming boy.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Yu asked.


    Empty Yan ignored, slowly walked to Chen Yu''s front.With every step he took, he became bigger and bigger. By the time he got to Chen Yu, he was already a 100 meter giant. Chen Yu is just at his feet, as small as an ant.


    Without saying a word, Xu Kong Yan stretched out a finger and ran it down toward the ant like little jade on the ground.


    What he wants is this kind of effect, like crushing an ant to death, crushing Lanling''s son.


    However


    "Ah..." A cry!


    When he ran his thumb toward Chen Yu, instead of grinding her into meat, he pierced his whole thumb.


    And do not know what is called pain at all, at this time it is the piercing pain in the heart.


    Under the intense pain, his body is shrinking sharply, becoming directly the size of a normal person.


    Chen Yu looked at the void and said, "my father has a saying that I like very much. If anyone dares to pretend to be forced by thunder, I will beat his excrement out."


    After saying that, Chen Yu aimed at the empty pants.


    "Bang..."


    There was a big bang.


    The egg of empty Yan straight burst, even the pelvic bone is comminuted fracture.


    The agony of the heart is a hundred times more painful than a woman giving birth to a child.


    "Ah..." The first priest of the temple of the moon sent out an unprecedented howl.


    Then, he collapsed to the ground.


    The cultivation of his twelve star emperor level strong man disappeared.


    Then Chen Yu rushed forward, aiming at his stomach, aiming at his crotch, and kicking wildly.


    Hit me like crazy!


    Then there was a stench.


    Within a minute, the first leader of the lunar temple, the twelve star emperor level strong man, and the second master of the moon civilization, was beaten to pieces.


    It''s a real shit.


    For a long time, he always held aloof and could not be said. He regarded the Dragon demon ball as the void of low civilization. The first leader of the Moon Temple, who was always light and unpredictable, was beaten incontinently and was howling and rolling on the ground.


    Because, when they were beaten up, they even exerted a little blood power, and became a weak scholar with income binding power.


    Why don''t they become the key?


    Why?


    The reason is very simple, because Lanling is already an ancient god and a god of the whole dragon demon star system. Of course, it also includes the moon civilization. It can easily take away the energy of anyone.


    Even if he was a million miles away.


    ����


    Note: first of all, there is something wrong with today, so the update is late. Sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    At this time, the people in the temple of the moon have not thought of Lanling, only think that this is the punishment of dragon and devil planet.


    Because the ancestors'' blood betrayed the dragon and demon planet and escaped from the dragon and demon planet, even if there were great accomplishments, the power would disappear when they returned to the earth.


    For a while, these master priests and moon priests could not help but feel that Qingxuan had too many things to do. They had to land in the Yanmo Empire and land on the Dragon demon planet before leaving. Now they have lost so many people.


    Of course, there is no fear.


    Because they still have more than 100000 warships of all kinds and hundreds of millions of legions. It is still easy to eliminate the Dragon demon planet!


    "Come on, please bring back your highness and Ms. Qingxuan!" The Third Master of the temple of the moon is Ou Yenong.


    Suddenly, two emperor level warriors came forward and pulled the empty space Yan and Qing Xuan back with disgust.


    But in those six months, there was no stopping.


    After Xu Kong Yan and Qing Xuan drag back, the master priest and the moon priest can''t help but cover their mouth and nose, but they are gloating in their hearts.


    Above the dignity of the temple of the moon, nihilism and Qingxuan are so ugly that they have no face to take the first and second place in the temple of the moon.


    "Withdraw the ship, all people, etc., must not touch the ground of dragon demon planet again, in order to avoid energy confinement." The third priest of the temple of the moon, ou Yenong.


    Then, all the master priests, the moon priests, nearly 7000 people with no blood relationship, all withdrew from the large warships, and the Yanmo Empire still did not stop them.


    ����


    Back in the battleship, out of the land of Draco.


    All the wounds on the body of xukong Yan and Qingxuan disappeared instantly, and all the pain disappeared without a trace.


    Suddenly, two people ecstatic, and then immediately rushed into the bathroom.


    Qing Xuan''s face is full of dog excrement, and vanity Yan is beaten incontinent, they have never been so humiliating.


    Wash in the bathroom for half an hour, and re-establish a strong self-confidence, dress themselves meticulously before coming out again.


    After coming out, the nihility Yan is more upright and gorgeous than before, and his face is more serious. Qingxuan''s skirt is more expensive and exquisite. After the recovery of her beautiful face, she has rarely put on heavy make-up, which makes her more radiant, and her face is cold and cold like frost.


    They tried to use this gesture to make people forget the shame just now, as if everything had not happened.


    There are 11 master priests left, and 139 moon worshippers can never forget the appearance of Qingxuan and xukongyan just now. However, at this time, they are still the first one, and the second one is the master. If they want to remove their positions, they must go through the emperor of the Dragon demon Empire, so we can only bear a smile and keep a straight face.


    The third master, ou Yenong, said, "you two, why did this happen just now? It''s like you can''t use your power. "


    Qingxuan was still as cold as ice and kept silent.


    "This should be a kind of imprisonment of dragon demon planet and a kind of revenge on us. This planet regards us as traitors. Once you''re off the surface of Draco, it''s all right. "


    Then, void Yan said: "even without us, we can easily kill everyone on the Dragon demon planet!"


    Qingxuan suddenly said: "leave a few people and don''t kill all the wives of Lanling and all the children of Lanling. For each of his wives, I''m going to make a thousand demons explode ten times. Every one of his children, I have to pick skin cramps, stew to drink


    As soon as this word appeared, everyone''s faces trembled, but no one dared to stop him.


    After all, what a shame that scene was!


    Then, the first master sacrifice vainly came to the command center of the warship and called out the virtual commander.


    "All warships, fire! Destroy the whole empire of Yanmo and kill everyone on the planet. All the wives and children of Lanling will be captured. " Xu Kong Yan ordered.


    "Yes, your highness commander." The command center said, "please press the attack key together with the three commanders!"


    "All fire, attack!" Void Yan pressed the red attack button.


    "All fire, attack!" Qingxuan gnashing teeth pressed the blue attack key.


    "All fire, attack!" The third master priest ou Yenong pressed the white attack key!


    After the three masters of the temple of the moon jointly press the attack button, suddenly All the warships of the whole lunar fleet slowly stretched out their guns.


    Here is the lowest power dark magic gun, which is also the core of star magic reaction. It is far more powerful than the hell magic array of Yanmo city.


    Not to mention the antimatter cannon, the power of the stars.


    Yes, it''s the power of the stars! One shot can blow out the power of stars in a huge city. Twenty star class warships have the power of twenty stars.


    Of course, the power of the stars on the star warship is not as powerful as the fixed star launching device on the moon, but it is also 30% of the force of the stars on the moon.Therefore, the moon fleet, which has more than 100000 warships firing at the same time, can easily destroy the whole luochazhou of the Yanmo empire.


    It is a complete destruction. More than 10 million square kilometers of the whole Luocha area will be completely turned into powder. Every city, every house, every person, every animal, every number on this land will be shattered and destroyed.


    The whole empire of Yanmo, only eight times of the lunar fleet, will be completely wiped away from the world.


    Under the fury, the emptiness and Qingxuan are not only to kill everyone on the Dragon demon planet, but also to completely destroy everything on the Dragon demon planet, so that the Dragon demon planet is completely turned into a dead ruins without any life.


    There are more than 100000 warships in the lunar fleet. All the artillery has been prepared and charged!


    "Fire!"


    An order!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Hundreds of thousands of ion cannons, dark magic cannons, antimatter cannons, starpower fire at the same time.


    The moment


    The terrible light emitted completely covered the whole Yanmo City, covering more than 10 million square kilometers of the whole Luocha nationality area.


    In an instant, the light of the sun and moon in the sky was completely covered.


    This light is thousands of times more than the sun!


    After all the gunfire went out, there was only one outcome. The whole Luocha territory was completely destroyed, and the more than 100 million demon population on it was completely shattered.


    "I wish Lanling monkey could see this scene!" Qingxuan sneered.


    The terrible light faded away.


    Everyone wants to see the scene of desolate ruins and the complete destruction of more than 10 million square kilometers of the whole Luocha people.


    However


    The Yanmo city below is safe and sound, and everyone below is safe and sound.


    The energy of more than 100000 artillery shells has been condensed into a sphere of light.


    The light ball began to expand, finally deformed, into a human shape, and slowly stood up.


    Become a Lanling appearance!


    Ancient magic Lanling!


    The two horns on the head are the belief totems of all demons.


    And this Lanling is not tens of thousands of meters, or even hundreds of thousands of meters high.


    This Lanling is thousands of miles in size.


    When he stood up slowly, his feet were three thousand li in length and four thousand li in height.


    The huge, shadowing fleet of the moon gradually reached his ankle.


    "The Moon Temple is as stupid as I expected." Lanling sneered: "even sent more than 100000 warships to destroy our dragon demon planet? How ridiculous


    "Ah Qian..." Lanling sneezed.


    Suddenly, thousands of warships flew out like toys, smashing into pieces in the air.


    The millions of troops above are gone in the air, and there is no place to bury them!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Just one sneeze directly smashed thousands of warships and wiped out millions of people.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the lunar fleet were completely shocked and unable to move.


    Yes, Lanling is still in space and has not come back.


    However, there is no difference whether he can return or not. As long as he is within the scope of the Dragon demon system, his divine power will be shrouded in every inch of space.


    The first one who woke up was Qingxuan. She screamed and yelled: "open fire, fire, kill him, kill him!"


    Then, kongyan and Ou Yenong also woke up immediately and issued the fire command again.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The remaining 100000 warships opened fire again.


    All the firepower can still destroy more than 1000 square kilometers. But this time all the artillery fire, all toward Lanling bombardment and go.


    However


    It doesn''t help!


    Lanling is now a new deity, holding the plane theocracy of the entire galaxy, including the moon.


    So, when the energy is in your body, it''s still yours, but once released, it doesn''t belong to you!


    A burst of startling light.


    All kinds of energy bombard the huge light and shadow body of Lanling.


    Lanling easily played a Tai Chi, all the energy from shooting condensed in the palm of his hand, and finally became a light ball, a round light ball.


    The energy that destroys the earth and the sky is condensed into a light ball with a diameter of 10000 meters, which is then played by Lanling as a toy in the palm of his hand.


    "If there is any other means, let it be done!" Lanling sneered.


    Then his huge body stood still.


    Qingxuan felt that he couldn''t breathe, and even his brain couldn''t think.


    Why? Why is Lanling here? Isn''t he supposed to have entered the abyss of emptiness? Isn''t he supposed to have been completely devoured by void creatures?


    Why is he safe and strong?


    But now surrender is meaningless.


    Qingxuan cold voice ordered: "all warriors of the moon fleet, use physical attack, kill Lanling!"


    Since energy attack doesn''t work, try physical attack.


    At this time, a considerable part of the soldiers brought by the lunar fleet had been scared out of their wits. How dare they kill Lanling. However, there are still a group of soldiers who have been thoroughly washed out of their minds and have no idea what fear is. Moreover, they are full of contempt for everything on the Dragon demon planet. As for these intelligent life armies, they are totally committed to obeying orders.


    So, in the temple of the moon, the flagship goes below zero.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless human warriors, demon warriors and intelligent life warriors, like countless meteor showers, fly to Lanling, waving their swords and chopping at Lanling.


    Hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions of soldiers, warriors, flying to Lanling, crazy killing.


    Of course, Lanling can easily control all the advanced intelligent life, but it is no longer necessary at this time.


    At this time, his figure was so huge that even tens of millions of warriors and soldiers did not feel crowded when they rushed at him.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Every samurai and every soldier in the temple of the moon has good accomplishments and has artificial back wings, which can fly.


    Tens of millions of people directly fell on Lanling''s body, waving their swords to chop.


    Since energy damage is not good, just use physical damage.


    However, at this time, Lanling''s body is completely formed by energy, light and shadow, and physical damage is of no use.


    He gave a slight shake.


    Suddenly, tens of millions of people pounced on him began to move involuntarily.


    Finally, tens of thousands of people in Lanling are gathered together. Like a three-dimensional image, everyone has become a pixel, tens of millions of pixels constitute the new figure of Lanling.


    This scene is extremely strange, terrible and shocking.


    Even in the dream, it is impossible to imagine such a magnificent and amazing picture.


    Lanling narrowed his eyes and looked down at the tiny and incomparable Qingxuan. He said, "what else can I do? Use it to your heart''s content. I''m the one who pays most attention to persuading others with virtue. "


    And at this moment


    Suddenly, all of a sudden, the whole sky and the earth suddenly shook, and then burst out a group of extremely terrible light, instantly more than a hundred times the sun''s light.


    "Boom..."


    Then there was a startling energy attack from the moon.


    The power of the ninth generation of stars is more than a hundred times that of the previous stars!


    This is a real Star Destroyer!


    Lanling thought of the movie "Star Wars" in the ultimate weapon Death Star, one shot can destroy the entire planet.After the breakthrough of the Ninth level energy civilization of the moon civilization, it has the power of the death star, which can blow up the whole dragon demon planet in one shot.


    There''s no doubt that the ghost on the moon is coming back. Therefore, direct control of the moon launched the ultimate destruction attack, which directly destroyed the whole dragon demon planet, including Lanling, and all the people of the lunar fleet, including members of the lunar temple.


    In Luo''s opinion, Lanling was so powerful because he took refuge in the void. He didn''t believe that Lanling had gone to the sun, and he didn''t think that Lanling had gained the power of ancient gods and demons. He just thought that Lanling had surrendered in the void abyss, so he had gained powerful energy.


    Therefore, he felt that Lanling, even though it was powerful, could not withstand the ultimate destruction attack of the moon, the Star Destroyer gun.


    As for the fact that this shot will kill all the moon people, such as void, Qingxuan, and so on, Luo didn''t care at all. As long as Lanling can be killed, it is worth the destruction of the lunar fleet.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The destruction attack released by the moon stops the energy of Star Destroyer gun in an instant.


    This is a super energy light ball with a diameter of 3000 Li. At the moment when it suddenly flies, it really feels that a planet has collided with it.


    All the people were horrified. No matter the people of the Empire, the temple of the moon, and the entire fleet of the moon, they all felt that they would die this time.


    "Shame, loula, shame!" Qingxuan angrily scolded.


    "Interesting..." Lanling said with a smile: "the construction of the Star Destroyer has been completed."


    Looking at the closer and closer energy of the Star Destroyer gun, Lanling suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Oh..."


    His mouth opened wider and wider, and finally became a huge abyss that could devour the stars.


    Take a puff


    "Whoosh..." The amazing energy attack released from the moon, the real Star Destroyer gun energy, directly into Lanling''s mouth, was engulfed by him.


    "Boom..."


    Then there was an earth shaking explosion inside it.


    The whole earth, a shock.


    But that''s all!


    The energy of that terrible Star Destroyer gun directly melts into Lanling''s body and becomes a part of his energy.


    In that case, Lanling is now a new God and demon, and has the right to dominate all the energy of the Dragon demon system. Before the energy shot out, it was yours, but after it came out, it belonged to Lanling.


    In the moon, he thought Lanling would die this time. However, he was safe and even swallowed up the energy of the whole Star Destroyer gun.


    The Supreme Master of the temple of the moon, Luo, suddenly felt cold and shivering.


    Even despair!


    Even if Lanling surrendered in the void abyss, even if he got all the strength of the void abyss, he should not be like this, and he could not resist the energy of the Star Destroyer gun.


    Then there may be only one explanation for this scene.


    This explanation makes the Supreme Master, usurper of the Dragon demon Empire, feel boundless despair!


    He had to leave. He had to run.


    Suddenly, Luo immediately took control of the virtual moon and said, "recharge immediately, jump in space, leave this star field and go to earth."


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    "Please set the jump coordinates." Virtual lunar command center road.


    The Supreme Master, janro, has entered a cosmic coordinate that only he knows.


    Of course, he can''t jump directly to the solar system where the earth is located. It takes several jumps to get there.


    "The space jump is about to take place. All members of the moon will enter their own closed capsule and go into sleep." Virtual lunar command center road.


    At this time, the moon is equivalent to a super space warship, and it is also a space warship with intelligent life, so a lot of preparation and even rehearsal are needed before jumping in space.


    "Please enter the closed cabin and go to sleep." Once again, the virtual moon command center said.


    "You don''t need to jump in space immediately," he said


    The virtual moon Intelligence Center said, "are you sure you don''t need all members to sleep? This space jump will bring irreversible damage


    "No, No "Immediately jump in space, immediately, immediately!" he said


    "Yes The virtual moon command center said, "charge it!"


    "Charge 30%, 50%, 100!"


    "Space jump countdown, ten, nine, eight, seven 3�� Two, one


    Now, he has never felt as slow as he has been in years.


    What made him uneasy was that Lanling appeared directly before the countdown was over.


    However, the heaven seemed to favor him.


    After the countdown, Lanling did not appear.


    As long as you jump out of this airspace, you will no longer worry about Lanling, because Lanling doesn''t know which star field he is jumping to. Lanling will never find it in the vast universe.


    "Space jump begins..."


    "Shua..."


    Then, the whole interior of the moon instantly weightless, as if through space-time general, feel the universe around the stars instantaneous rotation.


    Then, the whole person, the whole moon is in a very mysterious state, as if shuttling in a very unique space channel.


    This process, only lasted a few seconds!


    Then, it''s over!


    Looking at the starry sky beyond the moon, he had already completely changed.


    Looking back at the location of the Dragon demon planet, he is empty!


    It''s done. It''s done!


    Luo was overjoyed and exclaimed!


    He jumped out of the dark star field, left the territory dominated by the void, and left the fear magic of Lanling.


    Why did Lanling suddenly become so powerful? What did he experience? Luo didn''t want to be in charge because he was so far away from Lanling.


    ����


    At this time, Qingxuan, xukong Yan, and all the master priests, the moon priest watched the moon disappear from view.


    There was a surge of anger.


    The shameless Luo left all the members of the temple of the moon and ran away.


    Betrayal, shameless betrayal!


    After anger, of course, there is boundless despair!


    The next second, a flash of light, Lanling appeared in the flagship of the lunar fleet!


    This warship is not very big, but it is very gorgeous.


    Lanling looked at the 13 leading priests and 139 star worshippers in front of him. With a sarcastic smile on his face, he said, "what do you think of the old guy who ran away?"


    At this time, Lanling completely restored the face of human beings, which was just like a young master.


    At this time, he really returned to the Dragon demon planet.


    After all, he did not speak.


    And Qingxuan''s face changed a few times, and said, "Lord Lanling, you have run away. I should ask you what you think. You are the one who hates Luo most. "


    Lanling said: "people say that one night husband and wife hundred days of grace, for the Moon Temple, sky temple people are exceptional ah."


    "I know that sentence, the shortest distance to enter a woman''s heart is somewhere. But don''t compare me with the vulgar women on the Dragon demon planet. You may be strong enough to defeat us, but don''t let me kneel down on your knees or fall in love with you. Not only will I not do this, but also Tang Mo will not. "


    Lanling said: "I know, I understand. I''ve been high up for too long. I can''t pull down my face. I''ve seen a lot of people like this."


    Qingxuan said: "besides, if you have the ability, you should chase Luo back, instead of bullying us here! It''s a pity that you will never catch up with Luo, and you will never find him. In the vast universe, you don''t know which coordinates it jumps to. "


    Lanling had to nod his head. He was not interested in arguing with Qingxuan.


    The woman was still afraid and angry, so she tried desperately to support herself with cold and arrogant words.Lanling looked at the void and said, "I once ascended the throne on the moon and became the emperor of the Dragon demon empire. I would like to ask if you are still loyal to me? Are you still loyal to me? "


    The empty Yan''s face trembled a few times, and finally did not speak.


    And the thirteen master priests did not speak, nor did the 139 moon priests.


    "Yes, very backbone." Lanling gives a thumbs up.


    Lanling said, "Qingxuan, guess what he will do when he sees me? Is it bluffing like you, or cold and silent, or kneeling down to be loyal? "


    Qingxuan said: "he has run away. You can''t catch him, you can never catch him."


    Lanling laughed and waved: "come back, come back."


    Qingxuan and void Yan are shocked. They don''t know who Lanling is calling back.


    ����


    The space warship incarnated by the moon is flying in strange space. It seems so quiet and beautiful.


    Luo lay lazily on the throne, listening to the wonderful music and tasting the delicious red wine.


    "Chen Yan, do you know where we are going?" He asked.


    Chen Yan stood quietly on the edge and said, "I don''t know."


    "The earth, the hometown of Lanling." "When we get to the earth, do you know what we are going to do?" he said


    Chen Yan knows, but she doesn''t answer.


    "Massacre, massacre." "Ninety nine percent of all human beings on earth will be slaughtered. We will have a whole planet, full of vitality and powerful energy," he said. How shall I make you queen


    Chen Yan said, "I''m not interested in it!"


    "The times have changed. Before that, the elite democracy in the temple of the moon has disappeared, replaced by absolute monarchy and dictatorship. No one can disobey the orders of the emperor, including you!"


    After all, he didn''t come back. Maybe after many years, he can find me, but looking back is a hundred years old. After I devour the energy of the earth, Lanling can only bend at my feet. It''s just that everything has its own destiny... "


    In the past, Luo would never be so complacent and superficial. But now, he was so happy that he abandoned all reserve.


    However, at this time, the virtual lunar command center suddenly made a sound.


    "Members are ready to jump in space, coordinate dragon magic system."


    As soon as he said this, he was completely shocked and thought he had heard it wrong. Dragon demon system? Isn''t this jumping back?


    "Start charging, 10 percent, 50 percent, 100 percent!"


    "Space jump countdown, ten, nine, eight..."


    "Stop, stop, stop..."


    "Sorry, you don''t have the highest command," said the virtual moon command center


    "I don''t have the highest command, so who has it?" he said


    "Your Majesty Lanling." "Three, two, one..."


    Hiro is really going to crash. He attacks the virtual moon command center desperately, but it doesn''t help at all.


    The whole moon is a complete intelligent life. With his own efforts, even the 13 star Empire class strong man can not expect to cause substantial damage to the moon.


    "Jump start, return to dragon demon system!"


    No, No


    In Luo''s shrill cry, the whole moon once again made a space jump, and once again entered the mysterious space shuttle state.


    "Hoo..."


    The nine level energy civilization of the moon, once again returned to the Dragon demon system.


    The familiar dragon demon planet, once again appeared in front of us, Luo Luo was really going to collapse completely.


    Chen Yan on the edge said with a smile: "this should be the legend of extreme joy begets sorrow."


    ����


    In the sky above the Dragon demon planet, void Yan and Qingxuan dare not believe and look at the scene in front of them. The moon, which has already jumped out of this star field, has returned.


    Lanling said back, it really came back.


    "Come on, go to the moon, and meet your supreme master." Lanling said with a smile.


    With his below zero, the flagship of the lunar fleet, lightning generally flew toward the moon.


    Seventy two hours of flying!


    In these 72 hours, Luo can do everything and prepare for everything.


    ����


    Seventy two hours later, the command flagship of the lunar temple came to the moon and entered the interior of the moon!


    Lanling stepped out of the command ship.


    I saw him at the first sight!


    He knelt down respectfully to Lanling, kowtowed his head and said, "my Lord, please meet the emperor of Lanling. Long live, long live, long live!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Seeing this scene, the empty Yan behind him made the faces of Qingxuan and others twitch.


    Because Lanling said to them before, what was the first reaction of longluo, the Supreme Master of the lunar temple, to see Lanling?


    Put on airs? not to utter a single word? Or kowtow and kneel?


    The result is Kowtow, kneel down!


    Lanling stood motionless, and Luo kowtowed again and said: "the guilty minister, Luo, see your majesty, long live, long live, long live!"


    Lanling said with a smile, "you were the emperor before. It''s cool to usurp the throne."


    Luo desperately kowtow bleeding way: "the minister deserves to die, sin deserves to die!"


    Lanling ignored him and went directly into the interior of the temple of the moon!


    Luo quickly got up and followed Lanling.


    ����


    In the main hall of the temple of the moon, Lanling sat back to the throne.


    Lanling said with a smile: "Luo, among the people I have contact with, no one is out of your right in terms of the depth of their mind. But it''s a pity that in many cases, mental calculation and calculation can''t achieve great success. Destiny is the most important thing. "


    Luo kowtowed and said, "yes, your majesty! The behavior of the minister and the clown will make you laugh


    Lanling continued: "when we are in troubled times, when the world is in a bad state, conspiracy can run rampant. But at other times, conspiracy doesn''t work. "


    Luo kowtowed his head and said, "yes, no more holy than your majesty."


    Lanling said: "half of the so-called destiny is demon star. You used to be the Lord of the demon star. The destiny is in your hands. Why do you give up again? "


    Luo was silent for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, it is because the minister has lost his faith and confidence."


    Lanling said: "because the two creation gods are dead, so you lost faith?"


    "Yes, your majesty," he said! The two creator gods are dead. How can we, as the spokesmen of God, have any hope? "


    Lanling said: "on a dark road, a group of people need to move forward, but on both sides are abysses. Either they cringe, or they all fall to death. Or sacrifice yourself, burn yourself, light up the road ahead, and let future generations cross safely. His Majesty the creator God is dead, but it is not a pure defeat, nor a white death. It''s about burning yourself and illuminating future generations. And you have no courage, no backbone, just want to escape. At that time, it was because of your escapism that 70% of the 10000 people with no blood relationship became escapism, and the remaining 30% bravely insisted on it, but you slaughtered them instead. As the Supreme Master, as the leader of the Dragon demon planet, you have brought a bad example to make the dragon and demon planet have today''s disaster. "


    "I am guilty." Luo kowtowed: "but at that time, I really couldn''t find a way to live and a bright direction. That''s why I want to jump out of this star field and save this civilization. "


    "No, what you want to save is not the civilization, but yourself." "You lost your faith in the creator God. After you betrayed the creator God, the demon star left you immediately. And with your ability, you can''t pick out this dark star field. Demon stars can break through layers and jump in space, but you can''t. Therefore, the so-called wandering in the universe in search of dark galaxies is completely false, your so-called hope galaxy is always only one, that is the earth. What''s more, the hope planet earth is not discovered by yourself, but inferred by you. Because from a certain period of time, the Lords of demon stars are all from earth. That''s why you know the earth, the living planet, but you don''t know the coordinates of the earth, because even I don''t know. However, the demon star does know, because it has traveled to and from the earth many times, although it has lost memory, but it has a trajectory. So you copy my soul is false, want to copy the demon star, want to get the demon Star flight path is true. You''ve made it, though you can''t replicate the real demon star. But you analyze the trajectory of the demon star through the virtual moon, get the earth''s cosmic coordinates, and the way forward. Therefore, no one is really out of your right in terms of your mind. "


    Luo gradually became silent, raised his head and said, "my majesty, I am not wrong to do so. Because it''s really hopeless to stay in the Dragon demon system. I''ve been looking for the way to save the world for countless times, but in the end, I find that there is no hope. That''s why we chose this path to transform the energy civilization and jump out of this dark star field, even though it would sacrifice most people. But it''s all worth it for the sake of civilization. "


    Lanling said, "no, no, No. You are not unable to find the way, but you are selfish and afraid of death, dare not go this way. Because the way of life is often hidden in the dead. Do you want to know how I survive from death? "


    "I''m all ears," he said


    Lanling said: "to the void abyss, this is a way. Why didn''t you go? Because you dare not, you are not willing to sacrifice yourself. However, why can the great emperor of heaven do it? Why can the Lord of demon stars before the great emperor of heaven be allowed? They can all sacrifice themselves for the Dragon demon planet. Why don''t you dare? "


    Luo kowtowed and remained silent.


    Lanling said, "let me tell you about my life in the dead. In the void abyss, instead of being engulfed by inanimate creatures, I met the great God of heaven, found the tomb of the creator God, and got the crown of the creator God. Then I went to the sun, the battlefield dominated by the void, where I got the power of the creator God. Although less than one percent, but more importantly, I got the plane divine right of the creator God. "As soon as he said this, Luo kowtowed in despair.


    No wonder, the virtual moon will completely obey the will of Lanling and ignore him, because Lanling has obtained the creation divine right.


    But behind the green Xuan, the void Yan and so on suddenly trembles.


    Before, they regarded Lanling as a monkey and a product of lower civilization. That''s because they thought that the moon civilization was more powerful and advanced than the Dragon demon planet. So even if Lanling is the master of the Dragon demon planet, then what? Just as the western colonists saw the primitive tribal chief, they still despised it.


    But now that Lanling has the divine right, everything is different! That means that he is also the Supreme Master of lunar civilization.


    Lanling said: "Luo, I said this road of survival from the dead, can you guarantee that you have not thought about it?"


    "I thought about it and thought about it many times," he said


    Lanling said, "but you didn''t do it. You dare not."


    Luo kowtowed: "yes, I dare not. I feel that I am the body of all gold and dare not take such a dangerous road. "


    Lanling said: "the destiny was in you, but you missed it."


    "Yes," he said, shaking


    Lanling said, "what do you want now?"


    He said: "the guilty minister is willing to use the rest of his life to atone for his majesty, to be his Majesty''s most loyal servant and lackey. I only ask your majesty to spare a humble life and a dog''s life! "


    Luo kowtowed desperately until his head was covered with blood.


    But Qing Xuan and Xu Kong Yan almost couldn''t believe looking at him. Was this still the Supreme Master of the fairyland? How can we have no dignity, no backbone now?


    Lanling looked at Luo and sighed: "it''s not impossible. I don''t care if you''re such a person. For example, Ning Wuyuan of the temple of the sky and others, now also live well, he Yin me more times than you. But there are too many things to do next. I really don''t care about you, so I''m dead! "


    Suddenly, Luo shuddered and kowtowed his head desperately: "Your Majesty, please forgive me I''ll make you a dog, a cow and a horse. Spare your life... "


    Lanling said: "void Yan, Qingxuan, you two execute the sentence, beheaded Luo!"


    With a gentle wave, he took back the void blood in his body, as well as his thirteen star Empire level cultivation energy, which made him become an ordinary old man from the Supreme Master of the temple of the moon.


    "Go Lanling cold road.


    Suddenly, the void comes forward and presses on Luo''s head.


    Luo tried to kowtow and howl, trembling like chaff. He cried out: "Your Majesty, please spare my life, please spare my dog''s life!"


    Qingxuan was shaking all over and could hardly breathe. He even felt that one hand could not hold the big sword, so he had to use both hands to grasp it.


    "Do it!" Lanling road.


    "Ah..." Qingxuan yelled, held up his sword, and chopped off his head.


    "Shua!"


    The head of the Supreme Master Luo rolls down!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Even a second before he died, Luo was still desperately begging for mercy.


    Then for a moment, it was completely quiet.


    Hiro is dead!


    Once the Supreme Master of the lunar temple, the man who was regarded as a God by all the priests in the temple of the moon, died like this!


    Like a man, he is not as good as those monkeys on the ground of the Dragon demon planet. Dead in such a mess, so miserable.


    Qingxuan and xukongyan, even some of them can''t react, just look at Luo''s head quietly.


    Although there is no sound, it seems that there is something in my heart that is breaking down and disintegrating.


    That''s the pride of the temple of the moon!


    Once upon a time, the pride of the Dragon Temple and sky temple was so disintegrated. Shi Tian was first immersed in the dung tank, and then hanged alive. When he died, he bent like a monkey.


    At that time, the dignity and pride of the sky temple were completely trampled on by Lanling.


    Even now Ning boundless, tiandaoqi has long abandoned the supreme pride of the sky priest, extremely humble in search of a worthy of assistance and loyalty to the prince, and strive to make another success.


    Because there are still a large number of people behind them. If they can''t get out of the way, the group behind them will have to die alive.


    Now it''s the Moon Temple.


    Before, even when Lanling was in great power, Qingxuan was still bluffing and was still trying to maintain his inexplicable sense of superiority.


    And now he kneels down and dies!


    This sense of superiority is completely shattered!


    Because void Yan and Qingxuan found that the original Moon Temple people will die!


    Death is a very, very far away thing for the nihilist. Yes, these people will die of old age, but to a large extent, they just want to avoid the whole life too boring. They can be reincarnated, so it''s an alternative way of immortality.


    Now, he was taken back from the void, decapitated his head and died completely. There was no chance for him to come back again.


    This is true of Luo, so is Qing Xuan and Xu Kong Yan!


    Now, where can they be proud of Lanling?


    Lanling looked at the two humanity: "now, what do you think?"


    Xu Kong Yan hesitated for a moment, then knelt down directly, and his forehead pressed on the ground and said, "I deserve to die for my sins, but for the sake of my ignorance, I will spare my life."


    Lanling did not speak.


    Xukongyan said that he wanted to save the lives of all the priests in the temple of the moon, so Lanling did not reply.


    Xukong Yan said: "the guilty minister is no longer qualified to have nihilistic blood. Please take it back and let the guilty minister become ordinary people and start from scratch."


    This vanity is indeed wise.


    Lanling nodded with a smile, then looked at Qingxuan and said, "Miss Qingxuan, how are you now? Is your brain clear? Is the knee soft? Can you kneel down? "


    Qingxuan said: "Your Majesty, the Moon Temple has been carrying out the elite democracy system for a long time. Good or bad, but there is a very valuable place, that is, equality, the abolition of kneeling ceremony. As a wise leader, you have to make us kneel. Isn''t this a reversal of history


    "Well said..." Lanling said, "this paragraph is particularly good. Don''t do to others what you don''t want.". The most precious thing in this world is equality. Kneeling ceremony is definitely the dross of civilization. I fully admit that. But Is there equality in the temple of the moon? The world is divided into nine layers. The people at the bottom are like machines and slaves. Moreover, there is no chance for the class at each level to turn over and have no way to rise. You people at the top of the pyramid are playing elite democracy behind closed doors. Are you saying equality to me here


    Lanling''s eyes shrunk and said, "Tang Mo, you come in."


    Miss Tang Mo, an eight grade citizen of lunar civilization, came in.


    Lanling said with a smile: "Ms. Qingxuan, you say that I like people kneeling for me. That''s true. It''s really a kind of bad taste and a kind of dross. But what I like is that the kneeling people kneel down to me, and those poor people who often kneel to others, I want them to stand up instead. And you people who make people kneel, I''m going to make you kneel, understand? "


    Tang Mo''s beautiful face trembled and knelt down.


    Qingxuan''s whole body was shaking, and her beautiful face was twitching. She was not really willing to die rather than surrender, but was only engaged in alternative speculation and affectation.


    Qingxuan still stood upright and said, "God is merciful to the world. Who has pleasure in tormenting people..."


    Before she had finished her words, she suddenly felt cold, and then the whole person became weak.


    Because her nothingness was pulled away.


    "Vanity Yan and Tang Mo, you come to execute the sentence." Lanling road.


    As soon as the words came out, Qingxuan was almost scared out of control and said in a voice: "how can we do this


    The void spread forward, and Qingxuan knelt down on the ground.


    At this time, Qingxuan''s legs have already been soft as noodles, so it''s easy to kneel down?She just relied on her beauty and the fact that she had a husband and wife with Lanling, so she speculated and played with her personality. It''s the kind. I know you Lanling is very powerful, but I just don''t want to bird you, but I have to let me, give me glory, wealth and power and so on. Because innumerable novels are like this, in which the domineering men all eat this set.


    Tang Mo Gao held up his sword.


    Qingxuan trembled with fright. Like a prisoner before the death penalty, he cried bitterly: "Your Majesty, please spare my life, please spare my concubine. One hundred day''s grace of husband and wife for one night, and one hundred day''s grace for husband and wife for one night!"


    When Lanling killed Ji Xiuning and viper silk, they all felt unbearable.


    But the woman in front of her is really as light as a feather.


    "Do it!" Lanling road.


    Tang Mo suddenly cut off!


    "Shua..."


    Blood burst out, green Xuan beautiful head rolling down, face still with boundless fear.


    Qing Xuan, the second master of the temple of the moon, was once the imperial concubine of the Dragon demon empire. She died of a strange death.


    After killing Qingxuan, Lanling looks at Tang mo.


    She immediately knelt down on the ground, and then raised her beautiful face and gave a flattering smile to Lanling.


    Lanling ignored him, and his eyes fell on the empty Yan''s face again.


    Xukong Yan kneels down on the ground, his forehead is close to the ground, waiting for the trial of Lanling.


    "The Dragon demon Empire remains, but the Moon Temple is dissolved and the Dragon demon Council is reorganized. All the masters, the moon priests, and those who have no blood will be demoted to the common people. Take back the nihilistic blood, save your lives, and start from scratch. " Lanling said: "what position you want in the future depends on your hands and brain, not blood."


    The whole person seemed to be paralyzed and cried: "the common people thank your majesty for your grace. Long live, long live!"


    Tang Mo kneels straight up and looks at Lanling with expectation.


    She wants to get a will, for example, to promote him to the Dragon demon Council, and what she wants most is to become a concubine of the Dragon devil emperor.


    But Lanling ignored him and left directly.


    ����


    Lanling came to a room, where Chen Yan was opening a book. She was very quiet. Seeing the arrival of Lanling, she immediately stood up and waited for the will of Lanling.


    Lanling said: "Luo once copied another me. He wanted to cheat me to die in the abyss of emptiness. More importantly, he wanted to cheat me out of the demon star in my mind. Of course, he couldn''t replicate the other me. So are you really beautiful or an intelligent life? "


    Chen Yan thought for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, I should be true. I feel that way because I can feel myself


    Lanling closes her eyes to explore her soul.


    Is she an intelligent life or a real person!


    As a result, she is really, a real human soul, not a replica.


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Strictly speaking, Chen Yan is not copied by Luo, but more like a kind of resurrection.


    At that time, although Chen Yan was gone, she was even out of her wits. But the soul energy body of the core is still there, and it is captured by Luo. Therefore, according to the soul energy body of this core part, we can repair it and get a complete soul.


    It''s just that the restored soul is missing some memories.


    After that, she gave Chen Yan no blood, and she recovered her perfect body directly.


    Of course, the reason why Chen Luo spent so much money was not for Chen Yan, but for Lanling and to attract Lanling.


    "What memory do you have in mind now?" Lanling asked.


    Chen Yan said: "my memory is as long as I left sky college, and then I am completely unknown."


    Lanling knows that when Chen Luo resurrects Chen Yan, it is not that she can not completely restore her memory. The reason why she erased all the memories about Lanling is that she is worried about her leaking secrets and that she is on Lanling''s side.


    Then Lanling tried to search on the virtual moon and found a complete memory data, which was all the memories of Chen Yan after she left sky college, including her memory with Lanling.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lanling did not immediately restore her memory for Chen Yan, but asked, "are you happy in your life now?"


    Chen Yan thought for a while and said, "there is nothing happy or unhappy."


    Lanling said, "can you find any life goals? Or something worth fighting for? "


    Chen Yan said: "vaguely, but still in search."


    Lanling said, "otherwise, I will give you a job?"


    Chen Yan nodded.


    Lanling said: "I intend to completely reorganize the Dragon demon Council, control the whole moon civilization, and gradually change the status quo of the moon civilization. And the dragon and demon planet linkage, common development. "


    Chen Yan said, "so what is the goal of development?"


    Lanling said: "the study of void creatures can find a way to eliminate them and defeat their masters."


    Chen Yan said, "good."


    Lanling said: "I will give you most of the rights to manage the virtual moon, so that you can have the right to adjust and reorganize the Dragon demon Council. You can study any person, investigate any person, and then transfer him to the Dragon demon Council. Of course, there is also a memory data, which is the memory after you left sky college. You can choose to restore this memory or forget it completely. "


    "Yes." Chen Yan said.


    "Good!" Lanling Road, and then suddenly he stretched out his finger to pick up Chen Yan''s chin.


    Chen Yan was stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    Then, Lanling pinched her round buttocks.


    Suddenly, Chen Yan blushed.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m still a real person." Lanling laughs and leaves.


    ����


    The moon civilization is different from the dragon and demon planet, the social characteristics are more complex, and the productivity level is countless times higher.


    Therefore, even Lanling didn''t want to subvert its social model, but gradually changed it.


    Of course, he will also open a round-trip flight from the moon civilization to the Dragon demon planet, so that the two civilizations can fully exchange and learn. In the end, it will integrate the moon civilization, the Yanmo Empire and the Yanlong empire into one.


    Of course, it''s a very long process, at least for decades.


    At present, Lanling has only one goal.


    That is to destroy the void master and save the whole dragon demon system.


    Conquering the moon civilization and eliminating the Kala is not the goal, it is just a process.


    The extinction crisis of the whole dragon and demon planet has not been lifted, or even eased. How long the dragon and demon planet still has depends on how long the emperor erdian can persist.


    At present, there are two directions to eliminate void creatures and defeat void masters.


    The first direction is to let the moon civilization, dragon and demon planet concentrate all the resources to study the virtual life and find a way to eliminate them completely.


    In the second direction, Lanling left the Dragon demon planet and went to the depths of the universe to search for the creation dragon.


    On the sun, the ancient gods and Demons and Lanling said that the two great creation gods fought in the sun, and the void master was still defeated. The ancient gods and Demons sacrificed their lives in exchange for the escape of the ancient dragon and went to the depths of the universe to find a way to save the world.


    After countless years, did the ancient dragon find a way to save the world? Where did it go?


    These two things are very important, but Lanling decided to have a good rest for a few months, stay with his family, put aside all these annoying things, and give birth to a few more children, give birth to Dini, ah Shili, and ye Jingyu.


    Because he is not long in the Dragon demon planet, to go to the depths of the universe.


    But this time, I really don''t know when I will come back. After having children, I believe that these women''s heart will be more sustenance, and they also have a little more spiritual support.����


    "Husband, where are you going to take me?" In the gorgeous carriage, Chen Ning lies lazily in Lanling''s arms.


    Sure enough, she was pregnant again, looking very lazy.


    "Sour men and spicy women, I become fond of spicy food. This time it must be a girl." Chen Ning said: "I love girls the most. I don''t have to live to have another one like Chen Yu."


    Lanling said: "Chen Yu is very good and sensible now."


    Chen Ning said: "that is now, from five to sixteen years old boys, really even the dog dislike, hate to die."


    Lanling ignored her. It was true that Chen Ning wanted a girl, but Chen Yu was her lifeblood. There was no one in the world who would love Chen Yu more.


    "I think of Qinqin more than ten years ago, I love very much. It''s so cute and so good. It''s really my mother''s little cotton padded jacket." Chen Ning''s beautiful eyes are full of longing.


    Lanling said, "what if she was born a girl who was as unreasonable as ling''er?"


    Guilinger, guiqinshao''s daughter, is really a completely unreasonable little girl. She is also angry, domineering and bossy. She is really more powerful than guiqinshao when she was a child.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoling? Xiao ling''er is very good on the surface, but actually very good. " Chen Yu said: "she is sticky and coquettish. The best way is for a little girl."


    In this way, Lanling''s carriage drove into a small town.


    This is a very ordinary town. Most of the people in the town are farmers and craftsmen, with a population of about thousands. Life is not very good, even to the county''s crystal power car are not, the track is not paved here.


    "Husband, what did you bring me here for? The air here stinks, and these rural people don''t care about hygiene. " Chen Ning covered his nose.


    Lanling is speechless. This is a charming empress dowager, and this is also an unqualified empress dowager.


    Chen Yu is the king of Nu Lang, and she Chen Ning is the Empress Dowager of Nu Lang king. These are all her people and should love the people as children.


    "In a few years, it will develop here. Everyone here will talk about hygiene, and the air will be filled with fragrance, even more fragrant than your big city." Lanling perfunctorily.


    Then, he gave Chen Ning the upper veil, pulled the lower armour and stepped out of the carriage.


    Although Lanling and Chen Yan both covered their faces, they could not hide their luxurious temperament.


    All of a sudden, the extremely noisy town suddenly quieted down, and all the townspeople bowed down to both sides of the road respectfully.


    At this time, a fat little boy ran out, running barefoot fast, with a bread in his hand, while running and eating.


    The child is seven or eight years old. Although he is very fat, his eyes are full of aura.


    Behind him, a fatter woman rushed to him, ran after him, with a broom in her hand and yelled, "run, where are you going? If I catch you, I''ll smash your butt. I''m lazy and greedy. I eat every day. I dare to go to the kiln and watch the girls take a bath. I''ll kill you and kill you... "


    The child rushed directly to Lanling and Chen Ning.


    He just ate and ran away. He didn''t find Chen Ning. When he looked up and found that he was going to hit Chen Ning, he suddenly made a sudden brake and fell to the ground.


    His mother caught up with him, pressed him directly on the ground, took off his trousers and fanned his buttocks.


    The bear child howled bitterly, as if he had killed a pig. I didn''t know how much he thought he had been tortured. His mother was soft hearted, so she took it easy.


    Lanling clearly saw that when the bear was beaten, he howled and ate bread, and made faces at Lanling and Chen Ning.


    "Puff..." Chen Ning couldn''t help laughing.


    After a while, Lanling took Chen Ning and left, returned to the carriage and left the town.


    "That fat boy is really interesting, but you can see, boys are too skinny, very annoying, and girls are lovely." Chen Ning stroked his stomach and said, "husband, did you bring me here to see the child beaten?"


    Lanling smile, did not speak, did not tell her, this child is the reincarnation of the Duke of Chen ting.


    Chen Pavilion, one of Lanling''s favorite elders, owes a lot to an elder. After Chen Yan kills Lanling, Chen Ting chooses to commit suicide.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Many people have died in this world for more than ten years.


    And the most distressing thing for Lanling is the Duke of Qiting, the little gaoweng, the big gaoweng, Chen Ao, Jiang Xue and so on.


    The Duke of Chen Ting is undoubtedly the most intimate person. His face is always full of smiles. He appears greedy at the beginning. He is loyal to the innocent.


    Xiao gaoweng died in order to protect Yan Naier at that time. Chen Bian was because his life had come to an end and his heart felt a sudden change, which accelerated the process of death. Chen AO and Jiang Xue both died for the future of mankind.


    Chen Ting died for Lanling.


    After hearing the news that Chen Yan killed Lanling, he immediately chose to commit suicide.


    Now Lanling found the reincarnated Duke of Chen ting and brought Chen Ning to see him. Of course, he basically did not intend to disturb the life of Chen Ting, but he would secretly protect him.


    However, after a little hesitation, Lanling turned around and returned to the town again.


    See this fat boy again, he has been punished by his mother to work, is cutting firewood in the yard.


    Lanling and Chen Ning went up.


    Chen Ning took out a box of venison and said, "little greedy guy, take it."


    The fat boy took it. After opening it, he saw a piece of venison steak. His eyes were bright when he smelled the deer meat. He opened his mouth and began to eat it. But his teeth just touched the venison and loosened again.


    Chen Ning said, "what''s the matter?"


    The fat boy said, "such a good thing, when Dad comes back in the evening, we can eat it together."


    Although very naughty, but very sensible.


    Lanling asked with a smile, "little fat man, what do you want to do when you grow up?"


    The fat boy turned his eyes and said, "eat the best food, live in the best house, marry three beautiful wives, have a lot of children, go far and far away..."


    After saying this, the little fat man faltered and said, "that''s all for the time being."


    "Ideal, ambition..." Lanling raised his thumb and said, "well, I''ll lend you a gold coin. How about you returning me three gold coins in twenty years?"


    The little fat man''s eyes kept turning, as if calculating interest, and then nodded: "good."


    Lanling took out a gold coin and put it in his hand and said, "take it. I will come to you to collect the debt in 20 years."


    The little fat man said, "I must have developed by then. I will not only give you three gold coins, but maybe I will give you a lot of money."


    Lanling pinched his fat face and turned away.


    This time it''s really gone.


    ����


    The next day Lanling took GUI qinshao to the northern grassland. In a ranch, he met a pregnant woman, who was seven or eight months pregnant.


    She has a boy in her stomach, which is Chen Ao''s reincarnation.


    Later, Lanling went to see the reincarnation of Gao Weng, Xiao gaoweng and Jiang Xue.


    Finally, I went to see the reincarnation of the king.


    This is a very elegant and silent little boy. He is studying in an academy in the kingdom of Xiliang. He is an absolute young genius. He has been famous throughout the province at a young age.


    These people, Lanling will protect, but will not interfere in their lives.


    Each person''s life road, must own to walk!


    ����


    "Sire, we have begun to plan a research project on the void creatures, and we intend to build this laboratory in the falling ground." "Because you have given me nothingness, I will be in charge of this laboratory," said the enchantress


    This so-called falling place is a big crack where dragon demon planet is split. It is full of very strange energy, which has a huge repulsion to the void creatures, and of course, it also has great destruction to the whole dragon demon planet. Therefore, after the resolution of the Yanmo Empire and the Yanlong Empire, we intend to take the energy attribute of the falling land as the research direction of eliminating the void creatures.


    Lanling deprived nearly 7000 people of the moon civilization of their virtual blood, and then gave them to the Yanlong Empire and the most loyal followers in the Yanmo empire.


    From now on, these 7000 people with no blood will become the leaders of the Yanmo Empire, the Yanlong Empire and the moon Empire, and will preside over the future development of the entire civilization.


    "It can be dangerous." Lanling road.


    "I will be very happy. My life is valuable," said the witch. The Yanmo parliament also decided to build a platform in the earth''s inner world to communicate with the empty abyss in real time, to know the state of the great emperor of heaven, and to know the countdown to our extinction. Iceman, will host this geocentric platform. "


    These people have done very well. Even if there is no direct command from Lanling, their work completion and planning are very strong.


    "Yanlong Council and Yanmo parliament have decided to send 7000 new nihilists to the moon for further study, and the virtual moon command center will shuttle high energy civilization." "The Prime Minister of Tang Dynasty and princess naxue have already gone to the moon to discuss with the lunar dragon demon Council. They intend to send 100 members from the Yanmo Empire and the Yanlong Empire to participate in the management and governance of the moon," said DameOriginally, according to Lanling''s plan, this matter had to be postponed for several years. However, Tang people and Na Xue started directly, but there was no need, because these people were already nihilist and had high plane power, so the Dragon demon Council stationed on the moon should also be justified.


    "When are you going to leave, your majesty?" Said the dame.


    As she spoke, she took off her clothes and went into the bathing pool of Lanling to serve Lanling.


    "Maybe soon." Lanling said: "the past few months are too relaxed and happy, so time flies so fast."


    The magic queen gently sat on Lanling''s waist, swallowed her face, kissed his lips and said, "Your Majesty, before you leave, may I offer myself to you?"


    "Of course, I can''t wait for it," said Lanling''s charming waist


    All of a sudden, two people are entangled in a hot way, and the whole bathing pool is splashing!


    ����


    "I''ll give you a child, Daji?" Lanling road.


    Daji kisses Lanling''s chest and says hoarsely, "Your Majesty, all the children of the Magic Kingdom are my children, as well as your children."


    Lanling said, "why? Don''t you want to have a baby of your own


    "Of course I want it, your majesty," she said. But I am going to the falling place. If I have a baby, it will take at least nine months to go, which will delay many processes. Although it is still some time before the end of the world, we must race against the clock. Especially in the days without you, we need to be strong and struggle more, instead of sitting here waiting for your salvation. "


    Lanling looked at the bright and beautiful eyes of the witch, and said with a smile, "then we will have another child after I come back."


    "It''s a deal." The witch Wang Daji held out her little finger.


    Lanling and her hook, made an agreement.


    Then, two people embrace each other quietly!


    ����


    The next day, Lanling ordered to marry the dame, and canonized as the imperial concubine of the Yanmo empire.


    In the afternoon, seeing each other off in Lanling, Dame Wang led a team of hundreds of people with no blood relationship to go to the fallen place and set up a virtual biological laboratory.


    If not unexpected, she will not come out again for a long time. Once you start to study void creatures, you can''t leave the energy shield of the falling land.


    The next day after the delivery of the witch, the next day, Lanling sent dozens of empty blood people led by Iceman to the geocentric plane. There, they will set up a communication platform to establish some kind of contact with erdian emperor in the void abyss all the time to exchange information.


    The machines of the three countries, the Yanmo Empire, the Yanlong Empire and the moon Empire, all began to work. They fought for the future, for salvation, and for the defense of the end of the world.


    Lanling, on the other hand, is about to leave and go to the depths of the universe to find another creator God, the ancient dragon.


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    After sister Lancome returned to the dragon and demon planet, the most anxious one was the ancestor of sky temple, tiandaoqi.


    Because what he did to Longdi Lancome, all came from his plan. This is his masterpiece and his pride.


    However, in the past 30 years, not only the sky temple has been destroyed, but also the Moon Temple. Lancome came back in a different identity, the queen of the Dragon demon Empire, the great chaos emperor, and the beloved of Lanling, the God of the dragon magic star system.


    If Lancome wants revenge, he can easily crush him with a finger, and even kill all the capitulators in the sky temple. It doesn''t even need to go through the will of Lanling, it just needs Lancome to open his mouth.


    Tiandaoqi had been working in the East China Sea before, but now the mission is over and he returns to Chendu.


    It''s also a knife to stretch out your head and a knife to shrink your head. There''s no reason not to see Lancome any more.


    "Sinful minister tiandaoqi, please see your majesty..." Tiandaoqi threw himself to the ground and knelt down completely.


    Lancome looked at tiandaoqi with complicated eyes and said nothing.


    Tiandaoqi was full of despair and said coldly: "the ministers will end their own affairs when they go back, but please don''t be angry with others and leave a line of the sky temple. They are also your Majesty''s people."


    Lancome said, "I am a little girl, so I hate you hard to express. But without you, my brother would not have come to this world. So you don''t have to die. Don''t show up in front of me


    Tiandaoqi deeply kowtowed: "thank you for your grace."


    ����


    After several years of development, Ji mengbai has been promoted from head of the army to commander of the Chendu defense area, one of the members of the command department of the Kingdom, and can be regarded as Chen Yu''s close minister.


    Over the years, he was completely killed in the southeast and northwest, known as the butcher.


    All the old forces against obstructing the new deal have become the ghost of his sword. He has done all the dirty work and hard work in order to return to the line of responsibility and Chen Yu.


    He has completely abandoned everything in the sky temple, and began to grow a beard, just to make himself look more mature and stable. Of course, he is also in his forties. He is a little young at this age, but it is not unreasonable.


    "Your Highness, tiandaoqi, this man is doing a slow job outside the East China Sea. His heart may be full of resentment against your majesty and your highness." Ji mengbai said: "now your majesty unifies the three major planes in the universe and holds the throne. It seems that the decadent forces like tiandaoqi are completely useless. It is better to remove them."


    Chen Yu looks at Ji mengbai and thinks that this man is really interesting. He is really trying to make the best of his greed and selfishness. However, such a person is extremely easy to use. As long as you have a look and an idea, he will go through fire and water to complete your will, and the final result is better than you think.


    At this time, Ji mengbai asked Chen Yu to die. Tiandaoqi and others were not completely slandered. It was really for the sake of Chen Yu.


    Now everyone knows that after Lanling becomes a God, he will not sit in the position of emperor Yanlong for a long time. In the future, he will choose one of many human sons to inherit the throne of Yanlong empire.


    Lancome, as the love of Lanling, has a heavy weight. When Lanling is not there, Lancome and Dini can decide everything in the Dragon demon system.


    And tiandaoqi and Lancome have deep hatred. For the sake of his reputation, Lancome should not kill tiandaoqi. But Chen Yu can do it for her. She can get rid of tiandaoqi and relieve her hatred for Empress Lancome. In this way, she can win the favor of empress Lancome.


    Chen Yu doesn''t speak, but smiles at Ji Meng Bai.


    Jimengbai''s hair stood on end, and immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "I have made a mistake. Please forgive your highness, but please believe that the minister is completely for the sake of your highness, and your loyalty can be shown in heaven and earth."


    Ji mengbai said with a smile: "I know your loyalty, but our family is different from other families. We don''t need these plots. Whether it''s me, or Fu Zilin, or Lansuo, or Ashi Yuanba brother, or LAN Xiaodi. In a word, we, the children of our fathers, can compete with each other in conscience, and we can perform as hard as we can. But who dares to use the plot to guarantee that she will be called by mother Dini the next day, and then her buttocks will be opened and then locked up for half a year. "


    This is true. More than a year ago, the competition between Fu Zilin and Chen Yu was slightly less benign, and a little conspiracy was used.


    As a result In front of Dini, they were whipped dozens of times, and their buttocks were smashed. Zhuang Zhixuan did it himself.


    "Even if I want that position, I will rely on my own strength, which also needs your jimengbai''s efforts." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Suddenly, jimengbai was so excited that she began to kowtow: "the minister is your Highness''s sword. I will do my best and die!"


    "Go Chen Yu Road.


    "I''m leaving!" Jimengbai bent down and kept retreating. After leaving Chen Yu''s sight completely, jimengbai still bent and retreated. Until he was completely out of the palace, he straightened up and turned around.


    Walking on the square of the palace, Ji mengbai saw tiandaoqi coming from another direction. He was once the supreme leader of the sky temple and completely controlled his fate.At this time, the heavenly way is strange, the face is bleak, the waist is slightly rickets, and looks very old.


    Jimengbai stood in place waiting.


    Tiandaoqi saw a man in front of him and stopped his way. He looked up and found it was jimengbai. He could not help but bow down and salute: "Ji Shuai!"


    Ji mengbai, with a serious and cold face, said: "tiandaoqi, you should be glad to meet such a generous and great majesty, your Majesty the queen with mercy. In the future, we should do our best for the Kingdom and the Empire, instead of slacking off and complaining. "


    Tiandaoqi bowed and said, "I dare not, thank you for your advice."


    "I am also for the sky temple, you do it yourself." Ji Meng Bai Dao, and then left directly.


    And tiandaoqi bent down and stood in place, waiting for Ji mengbai to leave before he raised his head.


    At this time, any words really can not describe Ji mengbai''s inner joy. Tiandaoqi, the supreme leader of the sky temple, the former jimengbai didn''t even have the qualification to see him. A few words can determine his fate. One finger can crush him.


    But now, can only be obediently bent down to stand still, be scolded by his Ji mengbai.


    There is nothing more charming than power.


    Small people get what they want!


    Ji mengbai admits that this is a villain who gets success, but what about that? As long as he is loyal to Lanling and Chen Yu, how about if he is loyal to a villain? What can others do to him?


    "Ha ha ha It turns out that my jimengbai''s life started with the collapse of the temple in the sky


    ����


    Yanmo city!


    Lanling gently stroked Dini''s stomach, which had already given birth to a child. Whether it is Yan Naier or TiNi, they are extremely eager to have a child, and now they have achieved their wish.


    "Nell, after I leave, everything here will be left to you. My sister Lancome will only spoil these children, and she only likes to draw and play the piano. All these complicated government affairs can only be left to you." Lanling gentle way: "sister play a good mother, you need to play this bad mother, just bad mother."


    Close to Lanling''s chest, diner said in a soft voice: "don''t worry. In the demon Kingdom, there are Prime Minister Tang Ren and uncle to help me. In the human kingdom, there is a negative return. There will be no problem for me."


    "Let''s forget it. She is an eccentric. She was unwilling to give birth to a daughter before, but now she is pregnant again. She is also a boy. She may wish to send everything to the northern wilderness." Lanling said: "you have to control her. Her son wants to compete with the emperor of the Yanmo Empire, but he must rely on his ability. My sons, if anyone dares to hurt his brothers and sisters, I will certainly depose him, so you, a just mother, must do well. "


    "I understand." The soft voice of Dinah.


    At this time, the sky suddenly flashed out a large warship.


    It should be Prime Minister Tang Ren and the fourth brother of hell knight who have come back from the moon. Of course, the affairs of the lunar empire are very heavy, and it will take several months to build up the whole structure. However, Lanling is leaving and going deep into the universe. Therefore, as the first trusted minister and the first confidant of Lanling, Tang people must come back to say goodbye. Maybe this is the last farewell.


    The ship opened and four men came down.


    Prime Minister Tang Ren, hell Knight fourth, Chen Yan, Tang mo


    Why did she come?


    This is a woman who Lanling completely ignored.


    However, Chen Yan has changed. Her eyes towards Lanling are full of deep and indifferent emotions.


    Lanling knows that Chen Yan has recovered her memory!


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    "Sire, the transformation of the lunar empire is a very long process." Chen Yan said: "it will take about three months to set up the dragon and demon Council of the lunar empire. Then the demons and humans are divided into nine areas. Each domain needs a master, and all need to build a domain level dragon and demon Council."


    Lanling nodded: "you can do it as you see fit."


    Chen Yan said: "I would like to ask the prince of white night to be the Prime Minister of the lunar Empire, and headless to be the speaker of the Dragon demon of the lunar empire."


    The prince of white night is the fourth of the hell knight. Lanling will react later.


    Lanling said, "accurate!"


    Chen Yan said, "I would like to ask your majesty to accept Tang Mo as the imperial concubine and serve as a member of the Dragon demon Council."


    As soon as he said this, Lanling frowned.


    For this Tang Mo, he is still very disgusted. At that time, when killing Qingxuan, fortunately Tang Mo knelt down in time, otherwise Lanling directly killed her.


    Chen Yan said, "Your Majesty is a deity, the supreme monarch of the three aspects of the Dragon demon star system, and the three emperors of the Empire. All the women who have been favored by you can either be killed or promoted. Tang Mo, who was cultivated by the Supreme Council of the moon civilization, is very suitable for this position. Moreover, she is your Majesty''s woman. Since you have not killed her, you should use her. "


    "Good, good." Lanling frowned: "accurate, accurate!"


    Chen Yan said: "the first master of the temple of the moon, Xu kongyan, I intend to make him the Secretary of the Dragon demon Council. If he performs well in the future, I still intend to let him enter the dragon and demon Council. Of course, but before that, I''ll let him hang out with nothing in the human kingdom for a few years, so that he can understand what is humble


    "It''s up to you, it''s up to you..." Lanling said, "what else do you want to say?"


    Chen Yan said, "Your Majesty once made me queen of the Yanlong empire. Don''t you know how to count now?"


    Lanling was stunned and nodded: "count."


    Chen Yan said, "I also want you to confer on me the guardian of the 18 fields of the lunar Empire and take charge of the lunar empire as the queen."


    "Good." Lanling said, "what are the other requirements?"


    Chen Yan said, "I want a child."


    Lanling was shocked.


    Chen Yan said: "in my memory, it seems that the Dragon Power swallowing and sucking is wonderful. If I remember correctly, when I was in the kingdom of mankind, in the battlefield in bed, when my majesty fought with me, I lost my armor every time. Now your majesty is a God. Chen Yan asks his majesty to fight to see if he is still my defeated general! "


    This Yan, the men and women of this matter are so unique.


    Lanling said, "woman, you have made a huge mistake. How dare you challenge me? I''ll tell you that I''m not who I was on that day. Now I''m not letting you lose your armour, but letting you die. You can''t live or die


    "Is it? I want to try it! " Chen Yan said.


    "Oh..." A burst of dragon chanting demon roar in Lanling and pours at Chen Yan.


    Then, a crazy war broke out!


    The war was more intense than ever before.


    ����


    On the top of the mountain!


    Lancome means that in Lanling''s arms, Lanling will leave this evening and leave the Dragon demon system.


    Lancome said, "do you have a target location?"


    Lanling said: "no, the God and the devil didn''t give me any instructions. Because the dragon does not know where to go to find the way of salvation, so no one knows where it is. "


    Sister Lancome said: "then you always have a target location?"


    "Earth." Lanling road.


    Sister Lancome suddenly became excited, it is the earth, that is her hometown home.


    "Sister, do you miss the earth?" Lanling asked.


    "Not at all." Lancome said: "when you are on earth, I miss the earth incomparably. You come here, I have no nostalgia for the earth. Although I love the earth very much and want to protect everyone on the earth, I really don''t miss it. Now that the children are here, I certainly love it more. "


    "Me too..." Lanling said: "I also love the earth, and even all the human beings on the earth. But where my family and love are, where is my hometown. "


    Sister Lancome said, "do you think you will find the signal of the Dragon King when you go to the earth?"


    Lanling said, "I think so! You should find that as like as two peas, the human beings are almost the same as those on the earth. And demon star will take you from the earth, take me? This is no accident. I think the earth is of special significance to his Majesty the dragon. Therefore, I hope to go to the earth and find the news of the dragon


    "Will it be long?" Asked sister Lancome.


    Lanling said: "I really don''t know. The plane rule is too complicated, and the law of space and time is too complicated. So I really don''t know how long it''s going to be, maybe a long time, maybe a short time


    Sister Lancome said: "in fact, I am now satisfied with everything. It is the greatest happiness to be able to spend a few months with you and watch your children grow up. Therefore, no matter what happens, even if the world is completely destroyed, I have no regrets.""I will come back." Lanling said, "sure, I will come back!"


    Then Lanling said, "sister, I''ll go back to earth. Do you have any instructions? Is there anything I need to do? "


    Sister Lancome thought for a long time, she wanted to say to go to the old house, but found nothing to see. Want to let Lanling go to her parents'' grave to worship, but it does not need to say, Lanling will do it, because her parents are the adoptive father and mother of Lanling.


    "You can help me break Lin Shi''s legs and disfigure him." Sister Lancome said.


    Lin Shi is the rich second generation who crazily pursues Lancome on the earth. He does not succeed in courtship. He makes people pour sulfuric acid on Lancome''s face to disfigure her.


    "Too light." Lanling said: "I will abolish his grandson roots, so that he can no longer harm women."


    "Good..." Lancome said: "when you beat him, remember to record the picture and show it to me."


    "Good." Lanling said with a smile.


    Then, two people embrace each other quietly.


    After half an hour, Lanling said, "I''ll leave, and I won''t say goodbye to others one by one."


    "Good..." Sister Lancome said.


    Lanling released Lancome and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    "Goodbye, I will come back, I swear! No matter how far it is, no matter how long it takes, no matter how hard it takes, I will come back. " Lanling said every word.


    "Boom..."


    Then, Lanling suddenly turned into a ray of light, like stars, and flew directly to the sky.


    At the same time, everyone on the ground looks up at the sky.


    Chen Yan, di Ni, Na Xue, Su Ning Bing, a Shi Li Ren, etc., all the family members of Lanling.


    Tang people, headless, and all those who have no blood, all look up at the sky, looking at the departure of Lanling.


    Lanling, like a star, keeps flying to the sky, getting farther and faster.


    "Whoosh..."


    At last, he accelerated sharply and made a space jump.


    In an instant, he completely disappeared from everyone''s view.


    Lanling left the Dragon demon system.


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    On Dragon and demon planet, only demon star or creator God level Cairn can have enough energy to jump in space, even the Supreme Master Guruo can''t jump in space.


    How far is it from the Dragon demon system to the solar system?


    Lanling really didn''t know, but it must have been more than a few decades, and there were even countless planes between them.


    The path from the dragon and demon galaxy to the earth is also completely calculated by Luo Luo according to the previous trajectory of demon star. Lanling, on the other hand, keeps jumping in space according to the path set by the virtual lunar command center.


    In order to reduce energy loss as much as possible, Lanling completely transforms itself into a point, an energy point, and then shuttles and jumps constantly.


    It''s a fantastic, science fiction scene.


    It is almost impossible to see a different star sky in the process of jumping, because the whole process is basically in the space shuttle, either dark or infinite light.


    Countless repetitions, repetitions and repetitions.


    This crazy space shuttle, so that Lanling completely forget the time, do not know how long it has passed.


    In this way, they are shuttling in various spaces and planes.


    ����


    Shuttle, shuttle, shuttle!


    Jump, jump, jump!


    I don''t know how long, as if countless years have passed.


    Suddenly, for a second, everything was still!


    At present, a beautiful starry sky appeared in front of Lanling.


    This picture has been seen countless times in Lanling, but only in various pictures, film and television materials.


    The solar system where the earth is located!


    The big sun in the middle is surrounded by eight planets.


    One of the most beautiful, crystal clear blue is the earth.


    At this time, Lanling suddenly became excited.


    Earth, he finally saw the earth again. In terms of Lanling''s perception, he has been away for more than ten years, and now he finally returns to the earth again.


    Even, he had an inexplicable sense of superiority.


    Because of the earth''s human beings, only a few astronauts can really see the earth in space, while Lanling can quietly enjoy the beauty of the earth in the air.


    Half a minute later, Lanling suddenly accelerated and made another space shuttle.


    "Whoosh..."


    Almost the next second, the earth is in front of us!


    In this case, the random nature of life can not dominate the void.


    "Whoosh..."


    Lanling turned into a light spot and dived towards the earth!


    Getting closer and closer to the earth.


    "Boom..."


    Into the atmosphere!


    Hundreds of thousands of meters, tens of thousands of meters, thousands of meters


    At this time, the buildings on the earth are clearly visible.


    Below, is Lanling''s home on earth, H city!


    "Bang!" Lanling turned into a light spot and suddenly entered the forest of a park.


    Then, this spot of light turned into a person in an instant. It was Soren''s face and body, beautiful and incomparable, and his figure was extremely good.


    ����


    Lanling finally reached the earth, stepping on the ground of H City in China.


    The air is not as good as dragon and demon planet, but there is a kind of familiar that has not been seen for a long time. The grass under your feet is soft and charming.


    It''s night. The moon is hanging in the sky.


    For Lanling, it has been more than ten years, and finally returned to earth again.


    Before arriving at the earth, Lanling was very curious or worried. He had been on the Dragon demon planet for more than ten years. How long has the earth passed?


    What time is it on earth?


    It''s countless years, or a moment.


    It''s eight or nine o''clock in the evening. There are many people running at night in the park.


    Lanling picked out a young and beautiful girl and asked, "Hello, beauty, can I borrow your mobile phone?"


    Of course, with the power of Lanling, we can know what time and year it is by another means. It''s just that he wants to be more grounded.


    Hearing the earphone jogging, the handsome girl suddenly saw a figure coming out of the trees, completely naked. She was shocked and thought that she had met with a pervert.


    But then she saw Lanling''s face.


    It''s totally beautiful against the sky. No matter the face and temperament, especially the eyes, it''s full of magic charm.


    And his figure, the muscles of his body are like those cut by knives and axes. They are strong and strong, but they are not bloated at all.


    Perfect body, perfect face, absolutely no one in a million beautiful men, simply look at the heart to speed up.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a pervert, but when I was swimming naked, all my clothes were stolen." Lanling spread out his hands and said, "can I borrow your mobile phone?""When Of course... " The beautiful woman trembled.


    Lanling took the mobile phone and looked at it at 9:20 p.m. on August 15, 2016.


    Lanling was suddenly surprised. It was really strange!


    He lived in the Dragon demon system for more than ten years, and then traveled back to earth through countless planes. Since the time is not the past moment, nor the past countless years, but 300 days.


    Yes, three hundred days!


    What''s the law?


    At that time, the demon star took her sister Lancome, and within an hour, she took Lanling.


    In less than an hour on earth, more than 3000 years have passed in the Dragon demon system.


    At this time, Lanling has lived on Dragon and demon planet for more than ten years, but the earth has passed 300 days? What is the law of time? No rules at all?


    Then Lanling suddenly realized something.


    Perhaps, there is no correlation between the time of the dragon and the earth, because neither dragon nor demon planet is in the same space as the earth.


    In the past three hundred days, it was only the time when demon star took Lanling to Longmo planet, plus the time of Lanling flying back to earth from Longmo planet.


    In other words, no matter how long Lanling stays on earth, it has no effect on the time on the other side of the Dragon demon system. The decision of how long it took Lanling to return to the dragon and demon planet depends entirely on how long he spent on the road.


    Of course, these things are too mysterious and complex, even Lanling at this time can not fully understand the mystery of the universe plane.


    Lanling pretended to call her before, but it had been cancelled and could not be connected at all.


    "Can you please go and buy me some clothes and I''ll give you the money tomorrow." Lanling road.


    "OK, ok..." "You, do you have any requirements for the brand? Can Givenchy do it? "


    Lanling a consternation, this beauty is not short of money, and then nodded: "can."


    "You wait for me here, and I''ll be back soon." The beauty said.


    ����


    Half an hour later, the bodybuilding girl came back panting and brought Lanling a set of Givenchy''s casual pants, a short sleeve shirt and a pair of underpants.


    "I''m sorry, I bought LV pants, it doesn''t matter." Beauty said.


    "Thank you. It doesn''t matter." Lanling road.


    Then the sister turned around and asked Lanling to dress. Her face was completely red.


    After wearing it, Lanling is more magical.


    "How much is it?" Lanling asked, "I''ll return it to you tomorrow. Can you give me a phone call for you?"


    Sister quickly reported the phone number to Lanling.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow. Bye." Lanling left directly.


    The sister was eager to speak, and then waved and said, "goodbye!"


    Lanling didn''t go back to his sister and his own home first, but went to the home of the rich second generation Lin Shi.


    The first time he arrived on the earth, he wanted to revenge and destroy the son of a bitch rich second generation. This bastard couldn''t pursue Lancome and poured sulfuric acid on her to disfigure her.


    However, the rich second generation is not at home.


    Lanling took a mobile phone, a bank card and cash in his house.


    He called Lin Shi and said, "where are you?"


    Lin Shiben can say: "Egret bar, who are you?"


    Lanling hung up the phone and headed for the egret bar.


    ����


    Note: first of all, there is a problem with the laptop system at home. I''m sorry for the late update.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Lin Shi, 23 years old, is an absolutely rich second generation. His family has more than j billion yuan and has played with countless women since he was 15 years old.


    In a word that has been out, he felt that he would not love.


    Because, he once deeply loved a woman! Oh, I can''t say that, because it''s hard for him to understand what love is. It should be that he was deeply infatuated with a woman.


    This woman''s name is Lancome, and a famous brand.


    Lin Shi loves her temperament most, that kind of quiet and clean temperament, deeply fascinates him.


    Before that, Lin Shi changed his girlfriend once a week on average, and the longest time of chasing a woman was no more than half a month. However, he pursued Lancome for more than half a year.


    The more he couldn''t get, the more he wanted to get it, so he was almost crazy. In order to show his sincerity, Lin Shi even bought a big ring and spread 9999 roses at the door of Lancome unit.


    When Lancome came out, he knelt down in front of everyone and made love.


    He still remembers that many women around him were moved to tears. They wanted to treat each other with their bodies, and their eyes toward Lin Shi were also full of obsession.


    As a result, Lancome replied coldly, "I''m sorry, we''re not suitable."


    Then she went straight away.


    This move of Lancome deeply stimulated Lin Shi.


    Lin Shi felt that he had been greatly hurt. Why? He pursued other women for less than half a month, while he pursued Lancome for more than half a year. Why didn''t she agree? Why does she refuse? He paid so much that Lancome was not moved? She didn''t agree, didn''t throw herself in the arms?


    Why? What makes her so?


    The crazy Lin Shi then made a decision. What he could not get was destroyed completely.


    Therefore, he paid a sum of money to hire a gangster to pour sulfuric acid on Lancome''s face and completely disfigure her.


    In the end, the gangster was caught, and Lin Shi was safe and sound. However, after his father knew about it, he was sent abroad to take refuge.


    Before going abroad, Lin Shi went to see the disfigured Lancome. He was so happy that he almost couldn''t help but go out and say, "now, Lancome, do you regret it?"?


    About a year ago, he learned that Lancome was missing and that her half brother was missing.


    He didn''t have a good time abroad, so he came back and started his life as an immortal again.


    The frequency of changing girlfriends has changed from once a week to once every three or four days. So up to now, how many women he has had is really not clear.


    ����


    Egret bar, H City, the most beautiful bar, but also the most fun bar.


    At this time, Lin Shi was surrounded by two nine grade beauties, all from nearby art colleges. They were originally very beautiful, and they could make up very well. They were really very delicate.


    But at this time, his face is full of flattery, way: "is elder brother, that an LAN is done?"


    Zhengge is a man in his thirties, a big man from the north.


    His eyes were like hawks and falcons, smoking cigars and ignoring the flattering women.


    "Not yet..." Zheng elder brother said: "we people, at a glance, we know that they are bad people. There are always some women who look away from us. Do you think they are all art students around you?"


    As soon as this word comes out, several beauties with exquisite make-up smile.


    "What about that?" Lin Shidao: "otherwise, our brothers tied her up and she ran every night on the fixed route. Every woman has Stockholm syndrome, more or less, by catching her and playing a game of captivity. I fell in love with you


    "This kind of game is meaningless. What I want is for her to come to me and kneel down and wait for my favor. Isn''t her family in the real estate business? Is your ass clean? "


    Lin Shidao: "how can there be clean buttocks in this world? The first pot of gold is more or less on the edge of darkness. "


    Zhengge said: "that''s the business of her family. I''ll come to beg me on my knees soon."


    "Elder brother, you are wise, wise..." Lin Shidao.


    The big brother drank up the Erguotou in the cup, then pushed aside the woman beside him and said, "go, go to sleep, and study how to make her home."


    Then, the elder brother left with bold steps, like a lion king, people around him instinctively avoided.


    "woodlouse." Lin Shi scolded each other secretly in his heart.


    When he comes to a bar of this level, he drinks Erguotou. He never drinks less than 5000 yuan.


    Of course, he only dares to the ventral side, which he never dares to show. The other party is too big. Although his family has several billion assets, he really wants to make the other party unhappy. It will be finished in minutes. After all, the foundation of his Lin family is not clean.


    When he was drunk, Lin Shi, holding two art students, stumbled into the car.


    "Back to Dream Villa Lin Shi had too many places to live in, so he thought for a while before he thought about where to sleep.The driver drove without saying a word and went to the Dream Villa on the outskirts.


    After leaving the city, there is almost no car on the wide road, which is very quiet. The greening on both sides of the road is very delicate and dense.


    And Lin Shi''s two art department beauties looked out of the window, their eyes also showed a trace of confusion, do not know whether it is right or wrong to do so.


    At this time, a figure in front of him stood in the middle of the road, holding out his hand to block the car. His posture was cold, even if he could not see his face, he felt very handsome.


    "Get out of here and die..." Lin Shi said angrily, "leave him alone, drive past..."


    Lanling hands up!


    Suddenly, the phantom of Lindsey''s Rolls Royce floats directly in the air.


    Lin Shi seemed to see a ghost, shaking his head desperately, thinking that he was drunk, so he had hallucinations.


    And the driver, already completely shocked.


    What happened in front of him completely overturned all his imagination?


    This Is this a movie? Or special function?


    The figure of Lanling splits and two separate bodies appear.


    One of them stepped forward, opened the door and pulled out the Lin Shi inside.


    "You, who are you?" Lin Shi trembled.


    Lanling took off his mask and revealed his original face.


    "Familiar?" Lanling asked.


    "Lanling?" Lin Shi said: "Lancome''s younger brother?"


    "You seem to remember." Lanling road.


    Lin Shidao: "you, what do you want to do? What are you doing? I tell you not to mess with me. My driver has martial arts skills. I have money and power in my family. If you dare to move me, I will make sure that you can stay in prison. "


    "Don''t be afraid, soon..." Lanling road.


    Then he took out a knife and said, "see? This is an ancient eunuch''s tool for purifying his body. If his craftsmanship is good, he can''t even feel pain. For example, my craftsmanship is very good. Do you feel pain? "


    "No, I don''t feel..." Lin Shi trembled.


    Lanling said with a smile, "look, my craftsmanship is really good."


    Lin Shi looked down and found a drop of blood on the knife in Lanling''s hand. His pants were empty and cold, and there was a pool of blood on the ground.


    He, he was castrated.


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, Lin Shi sent out a very sad scream.


    "Whether it''s a pig or a dog, it''s going to be a lot better after being castrated. I hope you do the same." Lanling said with a smile.


    Lin Shi really can''t feel the pain, is boundless fear, howling desperately.


    Then, Lanling took a helmet, like an iron barrel helmet, and dug four holes, two eye holes, one nostril, and one mouth hole.


    Then he applied a special strong acid to the inside of his helmet, which was more corrosive than sulfuric acid.


    "From now on, this iron bucket helmet will accompany you all your life, and you will be the iron man in the fairy tale." Lanling said with a smile, and then put this special iron bucket helmet on Lin Shi''s head.


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Lin Shi sent out a very sad howl, even though through the iron bucket, also heard people shudder.


    Because, his face is melting, being eroded by the terrible acid, his nose is directly eroded, his lips are also corroded, but his eyes are still retained, because he has to look at how ugly he is all the time.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Lin Shi, in agony, pounded his head to the ground and made a bang.


    And the beautiful students of those two art colleges were almost incontinent when they saw this scene. They couldn''t stand at all. They collapsed on the ground, showing their long white legs.


    Lanling squatted down in front of the two girls and gently wiped the lipstick on their lips.


    "No, don''t hurt us..." A girl shivered.


    Lanling asked, "are you poor?"


    The girl shakes her head, their family is not poor, are good middle-class families. It is because of this that they understand what Hermes''s bag is, what Cartier''s watch is and what is Tiffany''s key, so money will never be enough.


    "Luxury is not wrong with this kind of things, nor is vanity wrong. But you get these things in the wrong way. If the price is too high, it will overdraft your future." Lanling said: "now go back to the school and pretend nothing happened. When the Lin family finds you, you will have alibi, because you are in the school dormitory. From now on, even if you pretend to study hard, OK? You look beautiful, and no matter whether you are artistic or not, there are a lot of rich men eager to marry you. You can still be happy all your life, just reduce your greed a little bit. "


    The girl shook her head.


    In fact, what happened tonight completely overturned their view of the world, at least for this moment luxury became worthless in their eyes, because they had witnessed the miracle.


    "You, who are you..." "Are you a God?" the girl asked


    "Yes, I am!" Lanling said: "remember, after you leave the bar, you go back to your dormitory. Some students testify to you, and there are computer cameras to testify. Let''s go, let''s go... "


    Lanling waved his hand.


    In an instant, the two girls disappeared directly. The next moment, they directly appeared in the dormitory and sat in front of the computer to sing live.


    And the other four students in the dormitory, either in make-up, or watching TV dramas, or reading novels, without a bit of consternation.


    Two art department girls are staring at the computer in a daze, looking at the countless bullet screen on the computer.


    "Goddess, goddess, goddess..."


    "Little sister, the moment I saw you, I had given our son a good name..."


    Two girls suddenly feel inferior and ashamed of vulgarity. There are countless boys calling themselves goddess, but they do some self indulgent things for money.


    Yes, that man is a god! Only God can forgive them!


    Immediately, the two girls lie on the table crying, crying for a quarter of an hour, they go into the bathroom to wash the heavy makeup on their faces, after a little hesitation, they take out the LV bag they just got and light it with a lighter.


    From now on, they will listen to God and be good girls. Maybe they will cheat, lazy, greedy, and hook men, but they will never sell their dignity and body.


    ����


    The driver of Lin Shi suddenly knelt down and said, "let me go, let me go! There are many things that I am forced to do. I have a wife and children. If I don''t do it, I will lose my job. "


    Lanling looked at the driver and said, "you''re the one who poured sulfuric acid on my sister Lancome, right?"


    "Please let me go. Let me go. I have a wife and children. My wife is not in good health." The driver kept kowtowing and crying: "you are God. You will forgive us humble human beings, right? You will have pity on us, won''t you? "


    Lanling said: "you are mistaken. God may pity the whole human race, but he may not pity a single individual. God has great love, but no emotion. "


    After that, Lanling clapped his hand.


    All of a sudden, Lin Shi''s driver was broken to death.


    At this time, Lin Shi had fainted in pain. When Lanling looks up, his body floats directly into his Rolls Royce phantom.


    Lanling waved again.


    Suddenly, the Rolls Royce phantom started and drove by itself. It was clear that there was no driver, but it automatically drove to Lin''s villa.


    Lanling, on the other hand, walked slowly towards the cemetery of his adoptive father and mother.


    ����


    Lin is regarded as the local tyrant of H city. He owns a property of dozens of acres in the city. In the city of H, where land is worth an inch, it is absolutely a super luxury house.


    Lin Shi''s Rolls Royce phantom gracefully drives into Lin''s villa and stops in front of the villa''s gate.


    "Is the young master back?" The bodyguard stepped forward and opened the door respectfully.Then, he saw the most terrifying and weird scene.


    The driver in the driver''s seat was a dead man with a split body. Lin Shi, sitting in the back row, has a terrible iron bucket on his head.


    "Ah Ah... "


    This bodyguard is also a rogue origin, also saw many kinds of world, at this time really scared incontinent, issued bursts of screams.


    Because the scene that the driver''s body split directly on the driver''s seat was really terrible.


    His scream directly awakened Lin''s father, Lin Hao.


    "What is it called?" Lin Hao roared.


    If it''s normal, this roar is enough to make the bodyguard pee and slap himself in the face. Because Lin Hao did sand business before he did real estate business. Before doing sand business, he was a rascal leader.


    "Mr. Lin, please come down and have a look." The bodyguard trembled: "young master, something happened."


    A moment later, Lin Hao and his wife ran down in their pajamas.


    Lin Hao is in his fifties, but he is still majestic. And her wife, under the maintenance of money, is still charming.


    Seeing the corpse of the driver in Rolls Royce''s phantom, Mrs. Lin screamed and fainted directly.


    Lin Hao took a look at the driver''s body, but his face did not change much, although his heart was pumping. But seeing the iron bucket man in the back seat, I can''t help but have a convulsion, and a bad premonition rises in my heart.


    "Dad Dad... " At this time, Lin Shi had already woken up and cried out in fear.


    It was his son, and Lin Hao blew it up.


    "Who is it? Who dares to hurt my son? Who dares to attack the Lin family? " Lin Hao roared: "find someone, check, check! I will kill his family. "


    No need to check, because his son Lin Shi still has a letter in his hand.


    Lin Hao took the letter and opened it.


    "Under Lin Hao, I will visit you tomorrow evening. I hope to meet you again!"


    The signature on the letter is Lanling!


    Lin Hao thought for a long time before he remembered the name.


    Lancome, the younger brother of the woman, his son pursues the Lancome who disfigures her if he does not succeed.


    Isn''t Lanling missing? Now I''m back to revenge.


    "Good, good This little bastard dares to come back and take revenge. " Lin Hao immediately relaxed.


    He thought that he was a common college student, but he thought it was an ordinary college student.


    However, judging from the death of the driver, Lanling is very good at Sabre skill. Maybe he went to some place to learn martial arts and felt that he was good enough, so he came back to revenge.


    Lin Hao picked up the phone and summoned all the brothers and masters he knew.


    Tomorrow night, he would like to have a good meeting with Lanling, and he would certainly regret that he was born in this world.


    ����


    Walking to the grave of the adoptive father and mother, Lanling kneels there quietly.


    There is no theory of reincarnation on earth. The spirit and vitality of foster parents have long been scattered throughout the world.


    In this way, Lanling knelt on the ground and did not move until dawn.


    "Uncle, auntie, I will take care of Lancome all my life." Lanling Road, then turn away.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed the beautiful woman who bought clothes for him yesterday.


    "Where are you? I''ll pay you back. " Lanling road.


    "Do you know Enron club?" The beauty was very nervous and excited when she received the call from Lanling and said, "how about meeting there?"


    "Good." Lanling road.


    Enron club, which has been heard since the earth, is a very famous rich club. But at the beginning of its construction, the club was a playground built by a father for his daughter, but later it was opened to the public.


    Lanling is still walking towards the Enron club.


    ����


    Anlan wearing tight riding clothes, her body set off more fierce, coupled with her pure and beautiful face, is really incomparably attractive.


    From time to time she looked out of the door, and from time to time looked at her watch, looking a little restless.


    Even after a while, I will take out the mirror to see if the makeup on my face has flowers, and even take a deep breath.


    Unable to sit still, she went to a mirror and practiced in front of it.


    "I don''t want you to pay me back, but you want to give me a gift of the same price." Facing the mirror, an LAN Jiao is angry.


    Then he shook his head and said, "no, it''s too frivolous. He''ll look down on it."


    "I paid for the clothes, but what about my labor costs? It''s expensive Facing the mirror, an LAN changed into another expression, seriously with a crafty smile.


    "No, no, it''s too abrupt and vulgar." Anlan chagrined to cover his face: "bad, performance is too bad."


    Taking a deep breath, an LAN looked into the mirror and said, "come on, come on, finish him, kiss today, sleep tomorrow, and do full moon wine next year!"From childhood, Anlan believes in love at first sight. She thinks that women should rely on their intuition and taste to find men, and they don''t even need to know who they are.


    And last night to see that beautiful man, more than love at first sight, it is a moment to pierce the heart, and then suddenly burst ah.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Enron club is a private playground specially built by Anlan''s father. It has a racecourse, an archery hall, a fencing room, a swimming pool and a golf practice hall. (not a golf course)


    the whole club covers an area of more than 200 mu. Although it is in the suburbs and bought ten years ago, it is definitely an astronomical price.


    Anlan''s father, an Zhaozhong, is different from Lin Hao. He should be regarded as a real business elite. His grandfather was an industrialist in the late Qing Dynasty and early Republic of China. Although his family declined for a period of time, after the reform and opening up, with the help of the overseas branch capital of the an family, he soon became prosperous again.


    Therefore, an Zhaozhong is a well-known businessman not only in H City, but also in Z province. He has business groups in real estate, trade, clothing, special glass and other fields.


    Of course, because of the complexity of shares and other factors, he still can''t see his name on the Forbes rich list. But the entire family consortium still has assets of over 10 billion yuan.


    Like all family consortia, they are more or less full of intrigue. Anlan is very sad, but also unable to change, so can only leave far away, do not interfere in the family business. But she is the apple of her father''s eye, so a few years ago, an Zhaozhong built a private playground for her, and then turned it into a public club.


    And this club, run by Anlan, has become an industry under her name. Her brothers and sisters, seeing that Anlan was only guarding a club, did not come to fight for family assets, they came to make friends one after another. So this beautiful woman became one of the most popular members of the family.


    Under the management of Anlan, the whole club is slightly profitable, but not rich.


    The net profit of such a big club is only ten million yuan a year. It is really that Anlan feels troublesome and deliberately abandons many businesses and customers. In her mind, this is only her private playground, but she feels that it is too luxurious, so it is open to the public to avoid losing too much money every year.


    Anlan has her own career. She is a female rider and a fashion designer. On the surface, she is a female elite, but in fact, she is a woman who loves to dream.


    Her equestrian level is very high, although she did not participate in the Olympic equestrian competition, but other large and small events are participated in many.


    "Miss ANN, a gentleman is looking for you. Very handsome." Her assistant came in.


    Suddenly, an LAN was shocked.


    Here it is. This is it? So fast?


    Anlan gasped and forgot the content of the exercise.


    "Come on, come on You are twenty-six. If you don''t find a man you love, you will become a leftover woman. " An LAN bit jade teeth, waved a powder fist, and went out.


    ����


    Anlan is full of expectation. Her heart beats fast and goes to the hall. She is disappointed. Her red face turns cold.


    Not the man who let people sink yesterday, but Li Yizheng.


    What''s the look in her assistant''s eyes? Is Li Yizheng a handsome man? Well, he does look good, but compared with the poisonous man last night, it''s really a weed.


    However, Anlan knows that Li Yi can''t afford to offend him. If he offends him, the family business may encounter big trouble. Some people may not be able to help you, but it is more than enough to defeat you.


    Li Yizheng is definitely a big man, from the north.


    "Welcome, Mr. Li." An LAN greets Li Yizheng with a polite smile.


    Li Yizheng inspected an LAN''s face and her figure with a wild eye.


    At this time, an LAN is wearing professional riding clothes, which sets off her slender and beautiful body incomparably, absolutely hot, but not frivolous at all. Especially this face, painted with delicate light makeup, is beautiful and clean.


    Li Yizheng read many women, and this woman is absolutely rare.


    Beautiful women are not worth money, but beautiful at the same time if clean, smart, and family background, education, wisdom, with excellent skills, it is worth a million.


    And the current Anlan is undoubtedly in line with these characteristics.


    "Grandfather, I''m sure I like this one." Li Yizheng said, "you don''t know. I took three women home. They''re all driven out. You come home with me and make sure the old man has nothing to say


    This sentence said very domineering, as if Anlan is her daughter-in-law in general.


    An LAN face color a cold way: "Li Zong, please go!"


    Then, she was going to walk away.


    Li Yizheng said: "Anlan, yesterday Lin Shina told me that women all have Stockholm syndrome. Let me tie you up and lock you up, play forbidden rooms and cultivate feelings. I refused to let the old man know that he had to skin me. How can we use this method for the future daughter-in-law? "


    An LAN said: "general manager Li, there are more beautiful women than me. You don''t need to waste your time here.""There are many beautiful women, but they are not worth any money." Li Yizheng grinned and said, "I don''t lack women, but I need a wife, a wife who can handle it."


    "Then you can go on a blind date." An LAN said: "there are countless blind dates for you people every year. There are a lot of beautiful, talented and clean girls waiting for you to choose."


    Li Yizheng said: "go, I heard that you have some good horses. Take me to play and run around by the way."


    "I''m sorry it''s not convenient today." Anlan road.


    "Why not? Is your aunt here? " Li Yizheng looked at an LAN''s tights and said, "it''s not like it. Can''t you see it?"


    An LAN finally can''t help but say: "you say this kind of words, it''s really disgusting. I''d like to ask the old man of your family when I have time. Is this the kind of tutor? "


    "What a sharp mouth, I like it. I''m such a straight forward person. You''ll know when you live a long time. " Li Yizheng said, "come on, take me to see your horse. You have to go. You know I''m not happy if you don''t go. I''m not happy, and the consequences are very serious. "


    At this time, Anlan''s heart suddenly quickened and her whole body felt a little hot, because she seemed to smell a smell.


    Looking up, I found a man coming in.


    It''s the man of yesterday, the beautiful and charming man.


    Suddenly, an LAN forgot Li Yizheng around him and ran to Lanling.


    After a short run, she remembered that it was not elegant and sexy at all. So she walked quickly with small steps.


    "What should I say? What should I say? " An LAN found himself in the brain.


    Lanling handed over a stack of money and said, "this is 20000 yuan, the money for buying clothes yesterday."


    An LAN secretly took a breath, reached out to take the stack of money, and then warned himself that his hands could not shake, could not shake.


    "The expression on the face can''t collapse, can''t be crazy." An LAN warns himself in the heart.


    Then, she showed a sly smile to Lanling and said, "the money for the clothes is paid back. What about my labor costs? I''m very expensive


    Well, it''s vulgar, but There are no words.


    "Er..." Lanling did not expect the beautiful woman in front of her to say this.


    "It took me more than half an hour to buy you clothes yesterday, didn''t I?" An LAN entered a state, side face looking at Lanling, trying to suppress their own emotions, can not let the eyes out of small stars.


    It''s so handsome that it can''t even be described as handsome. It''s very handsome to watch at night, and even more handsome to watch during the day.


    "Well." Lanling road.


    "I''m going to raise a horse now. You can help me raise the horse and give me back that half an hour. You''re so handsome that you can''t go into debt. " An LAN Jiao voice way.


    Then she scolded herself in her heart ten thousand times. Shallow, shallow, shallow, how can you say you look so handsome? You''ve got a brain, idiot. You deserve to be a leftover woman. It''s over. It''s over. It''s going to be looked down on.


    Li Yizheng on the edge saw this scene and was really going to explode.


    Damn it, can you make it more obvious?


    An LAN looks at this man''s eyes? Let''s open a room.


    What is his family background of Li Yizheng? How domineering? But by an LAN treat each other coldly, in front of this small white face in addition to a face what? Anlan, like this, would like to go upside down.


    What are women''s brains made of? No sense? What''s the use of being handsome?


    However, he did not know that Lanling attracted an LAN not only by this face, but also by his breath.


    Of course, Li Yizheng will not directly ask Lanling who you are? What do you do at home?


    It was so superficial that he didn''t feel that any one had the right to ask questions.


    "Miss Ann and I are talking about something. Let''s get out of here." Li Yizheng said faintly: "fifth, throw this man out to me."


    "Yes A very strong man came in.


    It is one meter and nine meters long. The muscles on the body are like rocks. One fist can smash an iron door flat.


    This old five is Li Yizheng''s bodyguard.


    The fifth came in and stood in front of Lanling and said, "are you going out by yourself? Or will I throw you out? "


    An LAN complexion a change, immediately want to pull Lanling to leave here quickly.


    She is very smart and knows that she can''t suffer from the immediate loss, nor can she have a direct conflict with Li Yizheng.


    "Who is this?" Lanling said, "your people?"


    "No An LAN led Lanling to run out.


    Li Yizheng see it, more angry way: "old five, to twist off his hand."


    The strong old five came forward and grabbed Lanling''s arm and said, "sorry, my master asked me to break your hand because you touched something you shouldn''t touch."


    Lanling said with a smile, "you said my lines."Then, Lanling gently twisted.


    "Ah..." A shrill cry.


    The big five, like a tiger, was twisted into a twist and all the bones of his arm were smashed!


    ����


    Note: second, please send it to you for support and monthly pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    This old five''s arm, as thick as other people''s thighs, the real strength is infinite.


    However, by Lanling gently twisted, directly into a comminuted fracture. The whole arm bone, completely broken into slag.


    Seeing this scene, Anlan almost couldn''t believe his eyes and instinctively covered his mouth.


    Li Yizheng''s eyes shrunk. He looked at Lanling like a hawk for a long time. Then he burst out a burst of laughter and said, "ha ha ha, it''s said that there are so many talented people and different scholars hidden in the people. Today, I''ve really seen it. It''s an eye opener. What''s your name, sir."


    "Lanling." Lanling said bluntly: "do you need to report the ID card number?"


    "No, no..." Li Yizheng waved his hand and left directly.


    A gentleman does not build a dangerous wall, and Lanling is so strong in force that Li Yizheng certainly will not challenge him at this time.


    He is of noble status, has a lot of wealth and power, and his life is very precious, so he won''t take risks on such people as Lanling in front of him.


    Of course, he can also put a few harsh words before leaving. But he is not so shallow, men don''t need to speak hard, just do it.


    Therefore, in Li Yizheng''s eyes, Lanling is already a dead man.


    Maybe he has a high level of martial arts, maybe he has a very good master behind him, but it is not of any use.


    In the face of power, no matter what the lake and lake, no martial arts, no fart.


    This Lanling is dead.


    But when Li Yizheng was about to leave, he showed a smile to Anlan, which made Anlan''s hair stand on end.


    ����


    "Go, go abroad." An LAN said to Lanling, "I''ll do it for you. You can go abroad at the fastest speed, and you can''t go out through normal channels. Maybe your current passport is invalid and you have to go through abnormal channels. You have to move fast. It''s too late. "


    Lanling said, "it''s not necessary."


    An LAN said: "it''s necessary that you don''t know the background of Li Yizheng. On some levels, he really covers the sky. It is because of me that you are hated by him, and you are dead in China. Only by escaping abroad can we have a chance of survival. And he will never let you go. "


    Lanling said, "what about you? What about your family? "


    An LAN said: "I may also want to go abroad to avoid the wind, as for my family? Some people may think that my father''s start is not clean, but in fact, our business is much cleaner than Lin Hao and his family. When the capital accumulates to a certain level and reaches 10 billion, it will not be destroyed casually. Li Yizheng may be able to bring great trouble to our family, but it will not be the ultimate disaster. And in the power and capital market, there is nothing that cannot be traded. "


    Lanling nodded his head and said, "you have my phone number. If you have trouble at home, you can call me. There should be no unsolvable problems with me. "


    An LAN a consternation, and then seriously looked at Lanling, feel that he is not in a joke.


    "Li Yizheng''s background is really big, at least bigger than his identity." Anlan road.


    Lanling waved his hand and said, "in my eyes, no one has a background. They are all the same."


    An LAN way: "you, you really don''t go abroad for shelter?"


    "No Lanling road.


    An LAN way: "that, that I also don''t go out."


    Lanling said, "if your family has trouble, call me."


    Anlan suddenly gnawed his teeth and said, "well, let''s see what storm we will usher in."


    Then, he looked at Lanling''s back and said, "Hey, why did you leave? Didn''t you promise to help me raise horses and train them for half an hour? "


    Lanling is shocked, this sister? Her family may be in big trouble, and are you interested in hooking men?


    "Good." Lanling Road, and followed her to the racetrack.


    ����


    After going to Anlan''s racecourse, the horses here can''t be compared with those of the Dragon demon star system, but they can definitely be regarded as divine steeds on the earth. Their bloodlines are pure, tall and powerful, and the key is pride and intelligence.


    Especially this black mare is just five years old. She is naive, shrewd, loyal, vigorous and has a good future.


    Lanling could not help but reach out and touch its neck.


    "Be careful, peony. It will kick people." Anlan anxiously said: "it only recognizes me, other people touch it will be angry."


    It turns out that this black thoroughbred horse is called peony.


    However, instead of kicking Lanling, the proud peony was stunned at the big eyes of Lanling, and then became incomparably cute and admiring. He knelt down directly with his front legs, which made it more convenient for Lanling to stroke his horse''s neck.


    Seeing this scene, Anlan was completely shocked.


    Is the man in front of him not only has the magic power to kill women, but also kills horses?


    Lanling picked up grass, eggs and fruit to feed the mare.


    It chews delicately, a pair of big eyes even like a child, showing incomparably happy light, just like a baby fed by parents.At this moment, it even completely forgot its master Anlan.


    You know, before it can only recognize an LAN a person, others feed all ignore, and always angry kick people.


    And now, it''s better than a dog.


    After eating, the mare peony rubbed Lanling affectionately with her neck, making a coquettish voice like a child, and asked him to ride on it for training.


    Lanling mount the horse, peony a cheerful call, Sahuan ran out.


    On the field, peony began its equestrian performance.


    It''s cross-country, it''s breaking through obstacles, and it''s dressage.


    Every performance, is perfect, is the mare''s unprecedented performance.


    Before peony can only be regarded as the first-class horse racing, at most can only be in the top of the national rankings. Under the control of Lanling, it became the top of the world.


    It''s really a perfect performance, speed, angle, coordination, without any flaws at all.


    At this level, you can directly participate in the Olympic Games and win the world champion directly.


    After running for a quarter of an hour, Lanling stopped and gently stroked the top of the black horse peony and injected a trace of divine power.


    The black horse peony closed its eyes and enjoyed the power to transform its brain and body.


    Lanling dismounted, put the reins in an LAN''s hands and said, "you can take her to the next Olympic Games, the next Olympic Games. It''s a very, very smart little guy. You''ll always have it in equestrian gold medals


    An LAN took the reins blankly.


    Lanling said, "OK, I''m going. Goodbye."


    Until Lanling walked out of the dozens of meters, an LAN suddenly said: "Lanling, will you come to see the peony tomorrow?"


    Lanling shook his head and said, "I guess something''s wrong?"


    An LAN said again: "where do you live? Shall I go to you? "


    Lanling said, "wait until I find a place to live."


    This is the refusal. An LAN quickly said, "Lanling, do you have a girlfriend? If not, would you mind having one? "


    It''s so direct.


    Lanling said: "I don''t have a girlfriend, but I have a wife."


    Suddenly, an LAN infinite decadence.


    ����


    Lin Hao''s villa!


    "Boss Lin, I have brought dozens of people, all carrying a guy, to ensure that the bullshit Lanling into a sieve." A ferocious Han Dynasty Lin Hao Dao.


    Lin Hao said, "if you can keep the guy still and try not to move, there will be trouble."


    Next to a suit of elite said: "boss, please three people! The first one, the first master of underground black boxing in Thailand, killed 29 people and never lost. Second, Russia''s A-class mercenary, powerful but quick as lightning, good at daggers. In the European basic tactical competition, won the first place nine times. Third, MINGYE, the best martial arts master in East China, has never been defeated since he was 35 years old. "


    "See you." MINGYE, the first expert in East China, was playing with two jade balls in his hand and said, "I shouldn''t have come here. It''s too funny to let any cat and dog let me do it. Ah Bing, you can do it for me later. I''m not going to be a man for the rest of my life if I start with a kid who''s still in his infancy? "


    "Yes A young man with a cold face stepped out.


    Song''e, the first master of Thai boxing, sat on the ground with his eyes closed.


    And the Russian A-class mercenary is always playing with his dagger. This extremely sharp dagger is like a butterfly between his palms, so fast that people can''t see it clearly.


    The assistant said on the edge: "boss, there are these three masters. No doubt that Lanling will die tonight. Even if he is fierce, one of the three can kill him with one finger. It''s just for the sake of style and ostentation, I''ve brought you three at once, and I''ve spent a little more money. "


    More than a little more? Three people, a total of more than five million.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk about money. Just kill Lanling." Lin Hao road.


    ����


    At night, Lanling went to Lin Hao''s villa alone.


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for monthly pass, please support, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    With little effort, Li Yizheng found out all the details of Lanling.


    A college student who dropped out of school is an orphan. There was a half sister and no one else in the family.


    Last year, a meteor hit his home, his sister Lancome disappeared, and then he disappeared.


    The matter is so simple, after Lanling this person no news.


    In Li Yizheng''s opinion, Lanling must have seen her sister Lancome dead, so she condensed all her hatred on Lin Shi and wanted to learn art to avenge her sister.


    Of course, this is completely the routine of martial arts novels. And Li Yizheng also knows that there is a real Wulin in this world. It''s just a very small group. Although its influence is far-reaching, it is not widespread.


    But I don''t know why, this Lanling seems to have found an excellent martial arts Taoist and learned good skills. Last night, he couldn''t help but avenge his sister. He hurt Lin Shi and killed his driver.


    In this way, it can''t be easier. He can be sentenced to death directly by law.


    As for the martial arts of Lanling?


    Li Yizheng didn''t pay any attention to it. No matter how high his martial arts are, can he compare with guns? The reason why this small group of Wulin still has a profound influence is simply because of the favor of powerful people, not because of how powerful they are.


    And Li Yizheng learned that he was going to find Lin Hao''s trouble tonight.


    Li Yi doesn''t pay any attention to Lin Hao. His foundation is too dirty. No matter how much money he has, he can be taken away at any time as long as he needs it. Black gloves are the best fate.


    Now that Lin Hao did it, Li Yizheng would not do it for the time being. However, he sent a message to Lin Hao: "don''t kill that boy. Leave me a life."


    He wanted to see Lanling kneeling in front of him and plead bitterly.


    For nothing else, just because Lanling is still so arrogant in front of him, because Anlan is crazy about Lanling.


    Why? Why do you behave arrogantly and coldly in front of me? How about five people six? Too ignorant.


    He wants an LAN to see with his own eyes the ugly appearance of Lanling.


    ����


    When Lanling just arrived at Lin Hao villa, he immediately felt the murderous air. He didn''t know how many eyes and weapons were aiming at him.


    This picture is so interesting.


    Lanling didn''t stop at all and went directly into Lin Hao''s mansion.


    If he''s an ordinary person, he should be scared. He should have noticed three people in the hall. One was thin, but his muscles were like steel. He was a Thai boxer.


    The other was a strong white man, very strong, but not bloated, playing with a dagger all the time.


    What should be paid more attention to is the middle-aged man, wearing a long black shirt and playing with two jade balls in his hand. From his muscles, eyes and even his temples, he is a Wulin man and a hardcore expert.


    But Lanling is not an ordinary person, so after he came in, he did not look at the three people, but looked at Lin Hao.


    "Are you Lanling?" Lin Hao said coldly.


    "Yes, I am Lanling." Lanling road.


    Lin Hao said, "is it you who caused my son to do this?"


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    Lin Hao said, "what metal is the iron barrel you put on his head?"


    Today, Lin Hao tried his best, but could not take the bucket off his son''s head. No matter what kind of tools, can''t cut this iron barrel, the drill bit is useless, even the laser cutter is used at risk, or useless.


    Lanling said: "you said it was iron bucket, of course it was iron."


    Lin Hao''s face twitched and said in a cold voice, "you killed my man and made my son look like a ghost. How dare you come to see me?"


    Lanling said, "I have two things to do this time. First, last year, your son failed to pursue my sister. He even sent someone to pour sulfuric acid on her face. In this case, you have the responsibility to connive. So, I hope you want to apologize. Second, in order to show your apology, you should donate all your family property, and be a hermit from now on. In this way, I will not pursue you. "


    After hearing Lanling''s words, Lin Hao was stunned, and then laughed: "boy, are you out of your mind? How could you say such crazy things? I apologize? I give all my possessions. Excuse me? Ha ha ha Look at your beautiful face. Is there shit in your head? "


    Lanling said, "is that not allowed? Is it a refusal? "


    "I think I am some kind of fierce person, it turns out that I am a madman." Lin Hao said in a cold voice, "I''ll give it to you. Don''t kill me. Because he has offended another great man, and he will kill him himself


    As soon as the words came out, song''e, the first master of underground black boxing in Thailand, stood up."On a formal occasion, I killed twenty-nine people. You are the thirtieth." "What''s your name?" Song er said in nonstandard Chinese? I''ll put up a tombstone for you


    "Lanling!" Lanling Road, then took out the paper money, wrote down his name, and handed it to the other party.


    After seeing it, song''er gave a sharp kick to a mahogany post on the side.


    "Bang!" There was a big bang.


    The mahogany pillar with a diameter of more than ten centimeters was kicked off. Song''e tore the mahogany pillar into two with his hands, and then wrote four words on it with his fingers: Tomb of Lanling.


    Seeing this scene, Lanling was a little stunned.


    There are such masters on the earth. Although the mahogany column is used for decoration, it is also of a diameter of more than ten centimeters, which is extremely hard. This song er not only broke one foot, but also tore open two parts alive, and carved characters on it with his fingers.


    Of course, he used fingernail inscriptions.


    Such hard mahogany, he even carved deep handwriting with his nails. It can be seen that his fingernails are so hard that they must have been soaked with some medicine.


    "This is your tombstone. I will take back to my country and visit with my defeated generals. I will photograph you every day and give cold food on festivals." Song Er Dao.


    This is a martial arts maniac.


    "Good." Lanling road.


    Song''e said, "I can''t bully the weak with the strong, so you start first."


    Lanling said, "you are a guest from afar. You should do it first."


    Song Er nodded and said, "OK, this is an opportunity you let go."


    Then, song''e bowed deeply to Lanling: "I killed you, I''m very sorry!"


    Lanling stood still.


    Song Er suddenly bows down, the whole person is like a beast, ready to eject at any time.


    In an instant, the whole hall was filled with terrible murderous air, cold and fierce.


    At this time, the bodyguards hiding in the dark also came to see this terrible fierce battle.


    Because it''s probably the best fight, the fight to kill.


    "Pa pa pa pa pa..."


    Song''e''s body is more and more bow, the bones of his body are like firecrackers, making bursts of crisp sound.


    The people around him completely turn pale, which means that song''e has extremely terrible explosive power. If there is no accident, he can hit Lanling into mud.


    "Don''t kill, do you hear me?" Lin Hao exclaimed.


    He looked at the posture is too terrible, this song Er did not live.


    "Kill!"


    The first Muay Thai master gave a big drink.


    Then, the whole body shot out like lightning, and the amazing leg whip swept towards Lanling''s head.


    Speed to the extreme, directly will kick Lanling''s head into rotten watermelon.


    His speed is too amazing, and his strength is terrible. The whip of his leg sweeps over, and there is a whistling sound.


    However, Lanling gently side.


    Stretch out a finger and gently touch it in songe mountain.


    Suddenly, the Thai underground black fist first master song''e, the whole person like a paper kite general fly out.


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    It all happened so fast.


    Many people don''t even see clearly. What''s the situation? What is the situation?


    Song er''s eyes are about to kick and explode Lanling''s head. How can he suddenly fly out?


    "Bang!" Song''e fell to the ground and tried to struggle to get up. After several times, he staggered to the end and vomited blood.


    But he still tried his best to kneel down and sit up, facing Lanling with his hands folded: "master, I lost, thank you for letting me see the real martial arts. Although I lost, I was extremely lucky


    This is indeed a martial arts maniac.


    Lanling comes forward and gently massages his Shanzhong acupoint.


    Suddenly, all the pain on song''e disappeared, and he felt the miracle more. He immediately sat down in situ, closed his eyes and felt the aftertaste of all that had just happened.


    ����


    Lin Hao looked at this scene in surprise. He didn''t expect that Lanling was so powerful. Song''e lost his move. He immediately looked directly at the Russian A-class mercenary.


    The strong and vigorous mercenary stood up, looked at song''e with scorn, and murmured for a while.


    At this time, Lanling can understand any language in the world, because he doesn''t even need to listen to it, but only needs to analyze the mental waves they release when they speak.


    "You fool, this little white face can''t compare with you in strength and speed. He just used a clever force, and you still regard him as a master."


    He spoke English, but Lin Hao didn''t understand English, so the assistant interpreter next to him.


    After hearing this, Lin Hao can''t help but shout at the top East China hardliners next to him.


    The martial arts master MINGYE doesn''t know English, but his apprentice a Bing can speak English, so he immediately translated it to his master.


    "Ha ha ha..." East China''s first hardline Master said: "my Chinese martial arts are broad and profound. This little friend''s superficial knowledge makes the martial arts of friendly countries amazing. It can be seen that the fighting skills of thousands of schools are still the highest in China. How about this point pressing method? Although I''m good at it, I''m not a hardcore. Ah Bing, you go and demonstrate it. "


    "Yes A Bing Dao, Ming Ye''s Apprentice.


    Then, a Bing came to Lin Hao''s side, and a strong bodyguard said, "I want you. Be ready."


    Suddenly, the bodyguard, who was as strong as a bear, was full of strength, and his muscles suddenly burst out. Then he roared: "you come."


    A Bing sticks up two fingers, aiming at the Shanzhong acupoint of the bodyguard.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Hao''s bodyguard let out a roar, then his face turned blue and blue. He staggered to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    A Bing comes forward to help him massage the acupoint.


    For a while, the bodyguard felt that he was coming back slowly. At that moment, he felt that he was really dying. The whole brain was short of oxygen. All the blood was jammed together. The whole person seemed to be about to explode. The pain was extreme.


    In this performance, everyone suddenly realized that this was the case.


    MINGYE, the first master in East China, said: "this little friend is good at learning martial arts in his own family, and he is good at softness and dexterity. I think the time of study is not long, so I can''t meet with others. I can only look at the opportunity to attack secretly. Although not very glorious, but life and death on the field of success and failure, also can not blame what


    The first expert in East China, with a master''s voice, secretly trampled on Lanling and belittled him as a man who was only opportunistic and insidious.


    However, there is a very understanding tone. With the tone of the great master''s comment on the little macaque, he is on the top.


    The martial arts of these Wulin people may be good, but their verbal skills are certainly better. They will never let go of the chance to step on others. Because it involves the problem of rice bowls, the market is so small. If you don''t step on you, how can I look like a bull?


    Then, MINGYE said to the Russian A-class mercenary: "give me some advice. Don''t tangle with him. It''s better to kill you in a long distance."


    Apprentice a Bing translates to that mercenary listen, this mercenary master does not give up.


    ����


    Nicholas, A-class Russian mercenary, came on stage, still playing with a dagger.


    Lanling stood ten meters away from him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The mercenary master Nicholas suddenly threw out three daggers, took Lanling up and down three ways, and sealed him completely.


    He still listened and married Lanling from a distance.


    At this distance, the dagger he threw out was a perfect hit.


    "Ah..." At the same time, he roared, his whole body like a shell, towards Lanling in the past.


    Even if the dagger hit Lanling, he would also rush to kill it and beat Lanling into meat and mud.


    This is his sign. Once the enemy is hit, his whole body will be crushed to pieces and become a pool of rotten meat.The louder the sign, the higher his price.


    The flying speed of the three daggers is very fast, and the distance of 10 meters is instantaneous. At least, all the people nearby can''t see clearly.


    However


    Lanling stood still.


    The three daggers, as if they had turned their own way, flew past his ears and between his legs.


    Master Ming can''t help but be surprised?


    This distance is obviously a must. Why is it missed?


    This mercenary master Nicholas did it on purpose? Is it to distract Lanling from hiding and then be killed by him?


    It should be like this, absolutely so. Otherwise, the mercenary master will definitely hit the target at a distance of 10 meters.


    Of course not. It''s easy for Lanling to control the three daggers to fly out of orbit with his divine power.


    And in this moment!


    "Bang!"


    This Russian A-class mercenary Nicholas has killed, a terrible iron fist, the general rain hit Lanling.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    In a short moment, he smashed more than 100 punches at Lanling.


    Everyone can''t bear to look directly. Nicholas, the mercenary master, has a punch of 200 kg. In addition, he is also equipped with a tungsten steel stab which is extremely sharp and hard.


    Therefore, the scene must be extremely tragic, Lanling this little white face must be beaten into a broken cloth bag, beaten into mud.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Nicholas hit the rainstorm and lightning, after hundreds of punches, let out a series of wolf roars, and then slammed into the nearby marble stairs.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the hard and incomparable marble stairs were smashed through, and the riprap splashed.


    This scene is so amazing that one punch smashes through the concrete and marble stairs? It''s horrible?


    If it is hit on people, it will not be beaten into meat sauce!


    Of course, onlookers don''t know that it is tungsten steel punch that hits through the marble stairs.


    After the fight, Nicholas did not look at it. He turned around and said, "remember to type the money to my account number."


    It was very cold, because he didn''t look at the corpse every time. Because there was nothing to look at, he must have been beaten to mud.


    However, at this time, the voice of Lanling came from behind.


    "Why did you leave before the fight was over?"


    Then Lanling came out of the shadow of the stairs.


    I''m all right. I''m not broken.


    The mercenary master Nicholas couldn''t believe it. Looking at his eyes, he smashed hundreds of punches just now, but the other side didn''t have a thing. How could it be?


    "No, it can''t be!" Cried Nicholas.


    Then, he rushed forward, waved a terrible iron fist, and hit Lanling''s chest and heart.


    The iron fist roared past. With the strength of several hundred kilograms and the terrible speed, the total power potential is enough to kill an ox.


    "Bang!"


    The iron fist with tungsten steel punches hit Lanling''s chest and heart.


    However


    It''s like hitting the air and there''s no reaction at all.


    Nicholas, as if he had seen a ghost, couldn''t believe it. He looked at his fist and Lanling''s chest.


    Then, he hit Lanling''s chest crazily.


    However, Lanling is still safe and sound.


    "You kill too much and kill too much. This arm will be wasted by you." Lanling light way, grasp his arm, gently shake.


    "Ah..." A shrill howl.


    Only see the Russian mercenary master''s thick arm, directly broken, and then piece by piece smashed.


    It''s really like the slow motion picture of a movie, which is analyzed frame by frame.


    The whole arm is obviously flesh and blood, but like plaster, it is broken inch by inch.


    Then, the mercenary master Nicholas''s arm, directly disappeared, into a pool of flesh and blood on the ground.


    Everyone was completely stunned!


    Oh, my God?


    Unexpectedly, there is still such a powerful master?


    Too, too terrible!


    Lanling turns around and goes to MINGYE, the first expert in East China.


    At this time, behind the mercenary master Nicholas suddenly took out a large caliber pistol, aimed at Lanling''s back and fired.


    "Bang!"


    ����


    Note: first more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Bang!"


    Nicholas shot Lanling in the back.


    For mercenaries, it''s normal to shoot at the back. It''s not martial arts competition, but gentlemanly demeanor.


    Only five meters away, and Nicholas used a large caliber pistol, the speed of the bullet out of the chamber instantly reached more than 400 meters per second.


    Under this distance, it is impossible to avoid.


    Everyone is waiting for Lanling to die at gunpoint.


    However


    Lanling''s head is on one side, and his hand is lightning.


    Suddenly


    Hold the bullet alive in your hand.


    Lanling took a look at the bullet, Nicholas used the most vicious flowering warhead. Once it hits the target, the whole warhead will directly disintegrate and explode, leaving a huge wound on the human body, and even the internal organs will be completely destroyed.


    The whole audience was shocked. Why was Lanling not killed?


    Then when we saw the bullet in his hand, we suddenly felt extremely ridiculous and unreal?


    Unarmed bullets?


    This This It''s impossible?


    What''s going on?


    Do magic?


    No matter how high the martial arts in the world, you can''t catch a bullet with your bare hands? This completely goes beyond the realistic subject matter, enters the fantasy world?


    This is not the world of Kung Fu, and Lanling is not the evil god of huoyun. How could he catch a bullet.


    Mercenary Nicholas didn''t believe it at all, so he chose to fire again.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." He opened fire at Lanling and finished all the remaining seven bullets. He never believed that Lanling could grasp the bullets with his bare hands.


    But the next second


    Lanling has seven more warheads in his palm.


    You can really grab bullets with your bare hands!


    This It''s so weird. What the hell!


    Lin Hao and all the people present were thrilled. It''s not logical, it''s not realistic?


    It''s a little too damaging!


    Is there anyone else in the world who can grab bullets with their hands? Is it me dreaming, or is the world too crazy to hide too many secrets I don''t know? "


    and Nicholas, at this time, finally felt fear, felt fear.


    He has killed countless people in his life, has seen countless worlds, and never believed that there are any superheroes or supernatural phenomena in this world. Now, however, he saw it with his own eyes.


    Collapse to the point of collapse.


    His knees softened and he knelt down.


    "God, what have I met?" Nicholas trembled: "God, help me, forgive me."


    Lanling came forward and said, "Nicholas, you killed countless people, but that''s your profession. So I didn''t intend to punish you any more. I just destroyed your arm. The savings you have saved are enough for the rest of your life. But if you dare to plot against me behind my back, you should not continue to live in this world. "


    Nicholas trembled and wanted to beg for mercy, but found no words in his stomach.


    "Open your mouth." Lanling road.


    Nicholas couldn''t resist and opened his mouth.


    Lanling threw eight warheads into his mouth. There were alloy warheads, lead warheads, flowering warheads, toxic stabbing warheads, etc. some of them were grotesque, ferocious and sharp, some were smeared with poison, and even one warhead was filled with mercury.


    Lanling put the eight warheads into his mouth and said, "swallow it."


    Nicholas seemed to have lost control of his body and swallowed all the eight warheads in great pain.


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Because the esophagus was cut by sharp stings and flowering warheads.


    However, the pain is only just beginning. After entering the stomach, the warheads are cutting wildly under the spasmodic contraction of the stomach, and many highly toxic substances begin to release. When the warheads are crushed, the mercury in them leaks out.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    The mercenary master rolled on the ground in pain and howled.


    A quarter of an hour later, he died completely, his eyes were red and swollen, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and his death was miserable.


    ����


    Lin Bao''s two masters are all defeated, leaving Ming ye, the last one in East China.


    Lanling walked slowly towards the Ming master.


    "It''s said that you are the top hardliners in East China?" Lanling asked.


    MINGYE''s face slightly drew a way: "that''s all the love of the friends in the lake. This little friend, who are you learning from? What school is it? Wulin is very small. Maybe I am one of your martial uncles. Listen to my advice. It''s better to settle an enemy than to get married. How about writing off the gratitude and resentment between you and boss Lin Hao? "


    Lanling said, "what? Are you going to mediate, not to fight with me? "


    MINGYE said with a straight face: "we people who practice martial arts are to strengthen our health, to promote justice, but not to fight for strength. Don''t you lose the martial arts and benevolence if you start to do it with all your words? Didn''t your teacher teach you martial arts? "Lanling is really amazing!


    Bull, bull


    The martial arts of these Wulin people are much better than their hands. Of course, there may be acting skills.


    Lanling said: "since we are here, let''s have a fight?"


    MINGYE''s face was just: "little friend, don''t mistake yourself. The stronger the stronger, the stronger the hand. There is the heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the people. Fighting hard can''t make you an atmosphere or a master. "


    Lanling said, "come on, come on, have a fight?"


    MINGYE, the first expert in East China, waved his hand and said, "what I pay attention to is martial arts. It''s really bad for my signboard and my reputation to start with a younger generation like you."


    Lanling looked cold and said in a cold voice, "do you want to fight? If you don''t fight, I''ll kill you. "


    MINGYE, the first expert in East China, went down to the court and said: "since you are forced to fight with you, I will have to fight with you. Let''s fight against each other in the Wulin. Don''t break the rules."


    "OK..." Lanling said with a smile.


    Master Ming drew out a precious sword and said slowly, "my sword is called Longyin, which was handed down by our ancestors. It has a history of 300 years."


    Then, he suddenly played a set of sword flowers.


    Then he cut the railing of the stairs next to him. The iron pillars with thick fingers were broken one after another. This sword really cuts iron like mud.


    Then, MINGYE''s sword flowers became more and more gorgeous and faster.


    Lanling stood still.


    "Look at the sword..." MINGYE roared.


    Suddenly


    There was a flower in front of me, and a strange fragrance came from the air.


    Innumerable poisonous needles, like the pear blossom in the rainstorm, burst towards Lanling.


    Hundreds of thousands of poisonous needles, and strange smoke, shrouded in an instant.


    After these needles hit Lanling''s body, they disappeared immediately because they were all made of ice and melted directly into the body.


    There is a very modern concealed weapon hidden in MINGYE''s sleeve. There are hundreds of ice poison needles inside, and liquid nitrogen is used to keep the terrible low temperature. Then a special vacuum barrier is used so that the terrible low temperature of liquid nitrogen doesn''t hurt the arm.


    Such a poisonous needle, together with the poisonous fog, can hardly be prevented. At close range, it''s much better than a gun.


    Lanling uttered a scream and collapsed on the ground. His face turned purple. He pointed to MINGYE and said, "you use poison and concealed weapon. It''s shameless."


    MINGYE laughed and said, "you don''t need any justice to deal with such evil ways as you? Everyone who gets it will be punished. No matter white cat or black cat, it is a good cat to catch mice. No matter what kind of skills and sorcery, it is a good martial arts to eliminate evil. "


    Shit, people walk in Wulin with one mouth.


    Just now you said that benevolence, righteousness and martial morality are so informal that killing people with poison has become a just act.


    Then, MINGYE, the first expert in East China, said, "apprentice, go and chop off the boy''s hands and dig his tricks. How dare you offend my master Ming? His eyes have grown white. "


    His apprentice, a Bing, walked slowly towards Lanling, with a ferocious face. He wanted to cut off Lanling''s hands and dig out his eyes.


    At this time, Lanling stood up slowly and said with a smile: "interesting, interesting..."


    How can I see you? I''ve used more than a dozen poisons. How can you be ok? "


    When Lanling waved, the sword in MINGYE''s hand flew directly to Lanling''s hand.


    After sniffing it, Lanling said with a smile: "this sword is only five years old, and it is made with modern technology. The stories of the people in the Wulin are all made up? "


    Then, Lanling gently shakes.


    All of a sudden, the alloy sword broke and scattered on the ground.


    Ah Bing, the apprentice of MINGYE, looked blankly at Lanling.


    Lanling glanced at him and pushed his hand gently.


    Suddenly, the apprentice a Bing directly flew out of dozens of meters, smashed on the wall, blood gushing, life or death is unknown.


    Lanling walked up to MINGYE and said with a strange smile, "is East China''s first hardline expert?"


    MINGYE said in a serious way: "this It''s all cherished by people in the Wulin. "


    "People who practice martial arts should pay attention to their martial arts morality. People who strive to be strong and ruthless like me will never become great, can they?" Lanling said with a smile.


    MINGYE said: "martial arts, or to talk about."


    Lanling said with a smile: "people like me, everyone should be punished, right?"


    MINGYE said: "even if a person is more powerful, he can''t make enemies with everyone. Do you think so, little friend?"


    Lanling said: "to this time, you reply hard, it''s really amazing."


    Suddenly, MINGYE suddenly knelt down and said, "little friend of Lanling, the green mountains are always there and the green water is flowing. Will you spare me this time? How about it? "


    "Clown." Lanling a cold drink, aimed at MINGYE''s legs, slapped down.


    "Wulin scum." Lanling another cold drink, aiming at MINGYE''s body, clapped it."Death is not a pity." Lanling gave a final angry rebuke and clapped at MINGYE''s head.


    In the eyes of all the people trembling, this East China first hardliners expert was beaten to the ground, and became a human meat pie, dead to death.


    Lanling finally looked at Lin Hao and said, "boss Lin, what other experts do you have? Let''s call it out."


    Lin Hao shivered, and then gave out a bad smell, because he was so scared that his excrement and urine came out.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "Shoot, kill him, kill him..."


    Suddenly, a sharp cry, a middle-aged woman rushed down.


    She is Lin Shi''s mother. She doesn''t care how much Lanling behaves. She only knows that Lanling hurt his son.


    Moreover, he had a gun in his hand, and opened fire directly at Lanling.


    Lin Hao was terrified. Although he was scared out of control, he became cold in his heart.


    "Open fire and shoot him with random guns. I don''t believe he is so good at martial arts that he can block more than a dozen guns?" Lin Hao roared.


    Then, he ran away from Lanling.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    His bodyguards pulled the trigger at Lanling and opened fire violently.


    More than a dozen jets of various kinds, all fired wildly, and all the bullets in them were to be shot out at once.


    All of a sudden, the barrage shot at Lanling like raindrops.


    Lanling stretched out his hand and gently blocked it!


    Then, the scene of completely subverting the Three Outlooks appeared again.


    If the performance of Lanling just made people feel that this is a superhuman, now It''s almost miraculous.


    Because all the bullets were frozen and floating in the air, motionless.


    Just now, everyone was shocked to catch the bullet with his bare hands. He couldn''t believe that there were people in this world who were so powerful.


    And now this scene is really a dream, and even a dream can not reach the scene in front of me.


    This is absolutely supernatural!


    Lanling''s palm pressed gently, and all the warheads fell to the ground.


    "You''re holding weapons illegally. You''re going to jail." Lanling said faintly. Then he looked at the group of young people with startled faces. Everyone had scars and tattoos on their faces. Usually, everyone''s face should be ferocious, and the neighbors must be extremely disgusted.


    Lanling went to a young man and said, "how old are you this year?"


    "Nineteen years old..." The tattooed youth was shaking all over.


    Lanling said, "why don''t you go to school?"


    The tattooed youth said, "fighting at school and being expelled."


    Lanling said, "then why don''t you get a good job? "


    the tattooed youth said:" if you don''t have a diploma, you can''t find a good job. Physical work is too tired, so I follow brother Hua and work under boss Lin? "


    "Work?" Lanling said, "what should I do?"


    Tattoo youth way: "is to frighten people, hit people and so on, sometimes have to fight for sand, transport routes and so on."


    Lanling pointed to three humanitarians in the crowd: "you three come out."


    The faces of the three men were relatively calm, and at this time, there was a trace of ferocity in their eyes. This is the kind of ignorant and fearless person, who is not afraid of me all day long.


    "You three have lives on your hands, and you are innocent. And your outlook on life has been completely destroyed. It''s meaningless to stay in this world. It''s better to go like this. " Lanling road.


    Lanling waved.


    Suddenly, the amazing and strange scene appeared again.


    These three ferocious men were directly destroyed.


    The whole body, as if burned paper in general, inch by inch of ashes.


    In this scene, the remaining ten horses were completely frightened and fell to their knees on the ground.


    "I''ll keep an eye on every one of you. Anyone who dares to do evil in the future will be just like these three people, and they will go down in smoke." Lanling said coldly: "go back to those who can study, and those who can''t go to find serious jobs. It''s good to move bricks on the construction site, to send out by bike or express delivery. If you dare to fool around again, you will not waste food in this world. Of course, if you do well in your own work, maybe I will take care of you a little bit. "


    "Asshole, go home and slap yourself in front of your parents." Lanling stopped drinking.


    The ten or so young horses immediately got up and ran out. Every brain region has been banned and can''t say a word about this evening''s events.


    Some of them even came back after running out and kowtowed three times to Lanling.


    Lanling looks at Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao knelt down again and trembled: "I, I am willing to donate all my property, I am willing to benefit the society, I am willing to forgive."


    "Late..." Lanling light road.


    Lin Hao knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately. He cried, "I don''t know Taishan. Please spare me, please. I''m willing to give you all my property, billions. "


    Lanling said slowly: "you and your wife, as well as your evil minions and teeth, from now on, your limbs and muscles will be completely atrophied and lose all their ability to move. Your tongue and face will shrink and lose the ability to speak. But you can see, you can hear, your brain is still clear. You will become a disabled person who can''t walk, can''t move, can''t speak. You will watch your family''s property be taken away, and those who have been bullied by you will come back for revenge. I will not kill you, but I will make it harder for you to live than to die, to live in disgrace and to atone for your past. "After that, Lanling left Lin''s mansion.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, Lin Hao watched his arm muscles disappear. His arm bones were completely twisted, and his hand was like a chicken''s paw.


    And then there''s the other arm.


    Then there are two legs, straight curled and twisted, like dead wood.


    Then the whole body, the tongue and the face.


    Finally, Lin Hao became like a ghost. Uglier than smeagol in the Lord of the rings, and more terrifying than the bell ringer in Notre Dame de Paris. From a height of about 1.7 meters, it has shrunk to only one meter.


    The facial features were completely twisted together, and the throat could only make a painful hissing sound, and could not speak a word at all. His limbs were completely immobile, and he could not even stop his mouth water.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Then there was his wife, his assistants and his minions.


    All of them have been turned into a group of disabled people in the twisted city.


    "For the rest of your life, atonement." Lanling walk slowly.


    Then he waved again.


    All of a sudden, the bodies of MINGYE, his apprentice, a Bing, the first expert in East China, and Nicholas, the Russian mercenary master, all went up in smoke, and even the blood disappeared.


    Lanling waved again, and in the hall of Lin Hao''s villa, all traces of fighting disappeared. Broken mahogany pillars, broken marble steps, and all bullet holes, all restored.


    The whole hall of the villa was clean as if nothing had happened.


    Only five more people, ghosts and monsters, howling on the ground, rolling, drooling.


    ����


    After leaving the villa of the Lin family, Lanling is still walking on the busy and quiet street, feeling the ordinary life.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rang and a short message came.


    "Don''t care about eternity, only care about once owned."


    Lanling couldn''t help being surprised.


    Today, he has made it clear to an LAN that he already has a wife. As a result, she returned such a message in the evening.


    This is a bold and determined girl.


    For ordinary girls, the idea may be heretical. However, for Anlan, a girl with a high education and rich family background, she is more optimistic.


    She didn''t want to be the third party of Lanling. She wanted to spend an unforgettable day and fall in love for a period of time like Roman holiday, and it was fruitless love.


    Lanling is not destined to stay for a long time. The main purpose of his coming to earth is to find the whereabouts of the ancient dragon.


    Now that sister Lancome''s Revenge has been avenged, he is going to do business.


    In this case, a car stopped, several weapons aimed at Lanling, and then a man in suit came down and said to Lanling, "Sir, please come with us."


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to thank you for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Lanling looked at the man in suit and said, "Li Yizheng asked you to come?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Just follow us." The suit man said.


    Then, several weapons aimed at Lanling''s head at the same time. Then, from the other two men came forward to grab Lanling''s arm and pushed him into the car.


    Three Mercedes Benz S500 are heading for the suburbs outside the city.


    Along the way, the car''s insiders kept silent, their right hands were in their sleeves, and their weapons were always aimed at Lanling and were ready to fire at any time.


    After driving for dozens of miles, I entered a mountain, climbed up the mountain and reached the top of the mountain.


    Here, there is an old castle!


    Of course, it is not the ancient castle in the traditional sense, but the effect of modern architecture after being dilapidated.


    The whole castle stands on the top of the mountain, together with the garden, covering an area of more than 200 mu. Although it imitates Western castles, it is also very unique and profound.


    Lanling can see clearly that there are three helicopters in the castle.


    Compared with the magnificence of Lin Hao''s villa, this old castle is so clever that I don''t know where it is. It''s a big difference between the two sides.


    Entering the castle, everything is antique, almost no trace of modernization.


    Soft woolen carpets, antique wallpaper, and famous paintings on the walls make people feel as if they have gone through Europe in the 18th century.


    Even crystal lamps here are made into the shape of candlelight.


    The whole castle is about 30 meters high, which is equivalent to 10 floors. After entering the banquet hall behind the gate, you can pick up 10 floors, covering an area of more than 1000 square meters. It is extremely low-key luxury.


    Walking up the stairs and stepping on the soft carpet, there was no sound.


    Finally, he stops in front of a room and the man in suit knocks on the door.


    "Mr. Li, I have brought it."


    A moment later, the heavy door opened.


    Lanling noticed that not only the door handle was gold, but also the decorative patterns on the door were inlaid with gold.


    After entering, he saw Li Yizheng sitting lazily behind an antique table.


    Beside him, there was a white girl with blonde hair and blue eyes, wearing a gorgeous short skirt dress, cutting cigars for Li Yizheng.


    Next to him, there was another Asian girl in a long white dress, pouring wine for him.


    None of the rings, skirts, shoes, bracelets, earrings, etc. on the two women was less than 50000 yuan. In a word, it really looks like a woman inlaid with gold.


    Li Yizheng took a puff at his cigar, then put his hand on the white girl''s chin and asked her to face Lanling and say, "who is more beautiful, she and an LAN?"


    Lanling took a look and had to say that the white girl in front of her was really exquisite and beautiful, which was no less than those super models in the European and American advertising blockbusters, such as Dior girl and Chanel girl, but so on.


    "Beautiful women are a kind of resources, precious resources, for ordinary people, it is a kind of extreme luxury." Li Yizheng said: "but for me, a beautiful woman is a common resource. I''m more interested in the right family, the woman''s wisdom, personality, family background is clean, clean foundation. So Anlan is very precious to me. But to you, it''s just a beauty. I have so many great beauties. The people who pour me wine and light my cigarette are such beautiful women. Because they are just a number, a number of money. "


    Lanling didn''t say anything, but after seeing Lanling, the two beautiful girls did not change their faces, but they breathed a lot, and the temperature of their breath was much higher.


    Some men go to women to spend money, some men go to women not only do not spend money, but also make money, that is the truth.


    Lanling in front of me belongs to the type that makes women want to sleep when they see it.


    "Lanling, what you want is just a beautiful woman''s face, what noble status, a clean past, but it''s a kind of burden to you, isn''t it?" Li Yizheng said: "just like a poor man without food, the best food for him is braised meat, not truffle and caviar, right? You make him eat these things, and he thinks it''s bloody and smelly? "


    "So, the braised meat is yours, and the truffle is mine?" Li Yizheng said with a smile: "these beauties around me can let you choose one. Cut cigars, pour wine and make bed sheets. You can take them with you as long as you like them. I''ll pay for the money. "


    Lanling said: "Anlan is not mine. You and I can''t make a deal."


    "Yes, of course I don''t want to make a deal with you. I''m just having a long talk with you." Li Yizheng said: "you offended me today and broke my arm. I was very angry at that time, so I thought in my heart, you are a dead man, no matter what your name is, no matter what your origin is, you are dead. But when I got home, after a drink, I calmed down. Beauty is a luxury, so is a hero? It''s also a luxury to be a master of martial arts. "Lanling understands that Li Yi is trying to attract him.


    "In a certain way, you will find that there is no place to spend money. You try to be different from others, but it''s hard. If you build an old castle, he will make a manor in the desert and buy an island in a certain sea area. You buy a van Gogh, and he gives you a whole Monet. You save a pile of Maotai for 50 or 60 years, while others make a pile of 82 year old sprite Ha ha ha Li Yizheng felt that he had told a very interesting joke.


    "Look at those oil sellers in the Middle East. They play tigers, leopards and falcons one by one." Li Yizheng said: "everyone needs to show off, so do we. The more scarce things are, the more they can be displayed. What are tigers and leopards? It''s worth showing off with a real Wulin expert around. It''s really dignified to go out there. "


    Lanling understood that Li Yizheng wanted to recruit him not as a celebrity or even as a bodyguard, but as a conspicuous pet.


    It''s rare that Li Yizheng said so frankly.


    "So, I let people stare at the intersection not far away from Lin Hao. If you die, it''s OK. It means that you are not strong enough and not qualified for my attention." Li Yizheng said: "if you are still alive, it means that you have defeated song''e, Nicholas and Luo Ming, and that your martial arts have reached a very high level, which is rare enough for me to collect. So, I want to recruit you. "


    "From now on, you and I will." Li Yizheng said: "you are my man. You can choose one of the beauties around me. As for Anlan, I finally picked a suitable marriage, you don''t have to worry about it, and don''t have any contact with him, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. "


    Li Yizheng continued: "from now on, you don''t need to do anything. You just need to practice martial arts every day. Don''t worry, I won''t encounter any dangerous situation. I will let you show off most of the time. On some high-level occasions, it''s enough to let you beat some people and show you your martial arts, so that people will envy me. As for salary? It''s 20 million a year, increasing by 15 percent every year. It''s equipped with a Mercedes Benz S500, and the annual clothing cost is 500000. "


    Then, Li Yizheng stopped, saying: "of course, as a man, you are too beautiful. If you are willing to go to surgery and become a woman, I will give you a very, very high bonus. Don''t force me to think about it. If you don''t want to become a woman through surgery, you should at least ruin your face. You can''t take away the light of my master, can you? "


    "Well, you may go. The servant will take you to your room, and the first month''s salary will be given to you this evening." Li Yizheng said: "which woman you like to tell me to send it to your room at night."


    As soon as the words came out, the two gorgeous girls around him breathed with expectation.


    Lanling said, "Mr. Li, are you going to raise me in captivity?"


    "It''s solicitation." Li Yizheng said: "of course, if you want to say that it can be raised in captivity."


    Lanling said: "Lin Hao''s home is equipped with a monitoring system. Everything has been recorded tonight. Have you sent someone to remove the hard disk?"


    Li Yizheng said: "don''t worry, you have already done it. Even if you have done something excessive, there will be no evidence."


    Lanling said, "I advise you to watch the surveillance video before you decide whether you want to keep me in captivity."


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Mr. Li, the surveillance video of Lin Hao''s home is out." Said a bodyguard.


    If this surveillance video falls into the hands of others, there will be no pictures. But if you can see everything clearly in Li''s hands.


    The magic power of Lanling can do this easily.


    Li Yizheng took the hard disk, plugged in the computer and was ready to watch it. While watching, he said with a smile: "you want me to see how powerful you look, and want to raise the price..."


    Li Yizheng began to watch the surveillance video.


    Seeing that Lanling gently touches songer''s Tanzhong acupoint and directly blows him out, Li Yizheng shows an excited expression.


    As expected, he is a master. He can definitely show off.


    Then, the mercenary master Nicholas with tungsten steel punches at Lanling fist, and Lanling is still safe and sound.


    Li Yizheng''s face changed a little. This It''s kind of incredible.


    Nicholas probably knew the power of every punch. A cow could be killed. But Lanling is safe and sound It''s weird, too.


    However


    The next scene, is already terrible, terrible!


    Even, two gorgeous girls nearby sent out a burst of exclamation.


    Because, at this time, in the surveillance video, Lanling caught the bullet shot by Nicholas with his bare hands.


    Li Yizheng''s eyes shrunk and his heart jerked, showing an expression of incomparable horror.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    How is that possible?


    Li Yizheng felt the hairs on his back stand up. He even suspected that he was watching a processed stunt movie.


    How can a man catch a bullet?


    It''s totally out of the ordinary sense. It''s not in line with the laws of nature.


    However, this horror is only the beginning.


    Next, Lanling patted master Ming''s disciples out for tens of meters with one hand, and arranged him into meat patties with three palms, which were just pre meal dishes.


    The most terrible scene happened.


    When Lin Hao ordered to fire, more than a dozen guns fired at Lanling, Lanling raised his hand.


    All the bullets are frozen and floating in the air!


    This This How could that be possible? Is this the hell? Or did you see God?


    In front of all this, just like a science fiction movie picture, if the time of the monitoring video was not still beating, Li Yizheng really suspected that it was the machine failure. It''s not even time to walk normally, but other parts of the picture are also normal, such as everyone''s startled eye changes, the mouth grows to the maximum in an instant, as well as the screams.


    That is to say, the bullet floating in the air and motionless is a real occurrence, not a picture stuck, not even a stunt.


    At this time, Li Yizheng felt his head was roaring and his scalp was beating.


    This scene is not only subverting other people''s three views, but also subverting his three outlooks of Li Yizheng.


    He is also a figure at the top of the pyramid and knows the truth of the world. There are also some secrets to cutting-edge technology. So he knew very well that the superheroes in the movie didn''t exist.


    However, this scene has completely overturned his world outlook.


    And then, Lanling gently waved his hand, and the three villains who had been killed directly disappeared, just like the paper man after being burned alive.


    At this moment, Li Yizheng felt that he was suffocating and could not breathe at all.


    Is this still human?


    Ghost? Or the legendary superhero?


    At this point, the entire surveillance video is over.


    Of course, some things happened later, but Lanling felt that the ending with the three people''s ashes was the most shocking.


    ����


    Li Yizheng gasped for breath, then picked up his glass and drank red wine like water. But after drinking, he was still extremely thirsty, and his heart beat fast, as if he were going to burst his chest.


    After a long time, Li Yizheng''s breath calmed down and said, "what about the leopard?"


    His bodyguard took out a mobile phone with a video in it. Li Yizheng opened it and his eyes suddenly twitched.


    Because, he saw five monsters, no man, no ghost monster.


    Twisted limbs, twisted bodies, twisted faces. Unable to move, intelligent paralysis on the ground, drooling, and incontinence.


    Li Yizheng made great efforts to recognize one of them as Lin Hao.


    It''s better to die than to live like this.


    No doubt, this is also Lanling''s handwriting!


    The fate of Lin Bao and others is quite chilling.


    ����


    Li Yizheng closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down, but he couldn''t calm down.


    Lanling said with a smile, "Mr. Li, do you want to keep me in captivity now?"


    Li Yizheng shook his body and said with a miserable smile, "see you."


    Then, Li Yizheng said in a trembling voice, "excuse me Mr. Lanling, you Who are you? Your existence has completely subverted my understanding of the world. "


    Lanling said, "who am I? You are too low to know. "


    Li Yizheng''s face twitched. It was probably the first time that he was said to be too low.


    Lanling said: "you just need to know that I am not killing innocent people indiscriminately. But I have only a little patience. If there is a person who makes me feel irritable, I am willing to let him disappear and let my world be quiet. Like an ant walking on the ground, you don''t pay attention to it. But if this ant climbs up your ankle and bites you, and makes you itch and prick, you will surely crush him to death without hesitation


    Li Yizheng''s face twitched again.


    In his life, he probably had not suffered such a disgrace and was regarded as a mole ant.


    Lanling said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean you by mole ants."


    This explanation relieved Li Yizheng a little.


    Lanling explained: "by mole ants, I mean all of you, including you."


    Li Yizheng''s heart suddenly twitched. It''s really deceiving.


    At this moment, Li Yizheng really had an impulse to order all the people to open fire to see if they could make the Lanling in front of him full of holes.


    But, he dare not!


    Because Lanling let all the bullets float and freeze in the air, the scene still flashed in his mind.Li Yizheng is very domineering, but absolutely not stupid. As Lanling said, the patience of the strong is very limited.


    Including Li Yizheng himself, because he has mastered great power and money, so his patience is also very general, especially when facing small people.


    At this time, he provoked Lanling, which may bring great disaster to himself. Li Yizheng did not dare to take the risk!


    Lanling said with a smile: "so don''t try to provoke me, let alone challenge my patience. Just treat me as if I have never seen me, OK? There is a sentence, how to say, forget the river and lake! "


    "Good." Li Yizheng.


    Lanling said, "can I go now?"


    "Please!" Li Yizheng.


    Lanlingtou can''t walk out.


    Li Yizheng instinctively sent it out.


    When he came to the door, an idea appeared in Li Yizheng''s mind. He suddenly felt a little unwilling.


    So scared by Lanling? Is that how he''s holding him down? Is it too cowardly?


    What if he was cheating? What if he is a charlatan? But the skill is very high, similar to that kind of very powerful magician?


    Many magicians in live TV programs are also very magical, very incredible, and even the incredible pictures of bilanling have existed. For example, there are more than one magician who has performed unarmed bullets, and once was a unique skill.


    What I saw in the surveillance video just now is too unreal. Can it be fake?


    Or is Lanling a computer stunt expert, so he changed the hard disk of the monitoring route ahead of time and produced such a fantasy video? Actually all stunts?


    Although such a long stunt video has been produced in such a short period of time, it seems that this explanation is more reasonable than the unreal pictures in the video.


    Therefore, Li Yizheng did not know where the courage came from, and suddenly said, "Sir Lanling, you didn''t see it clearly in the video just now. Can you perform some magic power in front of me?"


    This sentence immediately angered Lanling.


    At this time, Li Yizheng is still trying? I really don''t know how to write even death.


    You want to see? You want to prove my strength? Well, I hope you don''t regret it!


    Lanling suddenly turned back, and suddenly changed a face.


    From a beautiful human face to an extremely majestic golden dragon face.


    Golden Dragon!


    "Oh..." Lanling suddenly, suddenly a burst of dragon roar.


    In an instant, Li Yizheng flew out.


    At the same time, everything in the gorgeous room.


    Antique vases, wine glasses, antique tables, gorgeous crystal lamps, gorgeous sofas and so on, all turned into dust.


    And the power of the roaring dragon and tiger is like the whole mount tai.


    Endless oppression, endless fear.


    Li Yizheng felt that he could not breathe and felt that he was only a line away from death.


    The whole person can''t move, can see, feel, but can''t hear, the whole person seems to be drifting towards death.


    In fact, this state only lasted for a moment, but Li Yizheng seemed to have passed for a lifetime.


    Never had pain, never had fear.


    "Bang!" Li Yizheng fell to the ground and knelt down directly. A mouthful of blood spurted out. Only then did he feel able to breathe and live.


    He gasped for breath and felt how wonderful it was to live in this world.


    However, he did not find that his trousers were wet, which made him wet.


    No words can really describe the pain, fear and despair just now.


    So this is the feeling of death, the feeling of dying.


    Lanling said, "what do you feel?"


    "Great pain, great despair." Li Yizheng said: "it''s like the feeling of death."


    "No, it''s not a feeling of death." Lanling pointed to Li Yizheng and said, "remember, this is the last time you challenge me. The next time you won''t feel pain, because you''re going to die. That''s the feeling of death, because death doesn''t feel


    ����


    Note: first of all, I''d like to thank you for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Until long after Lanling left, Li Yizheng collapsed and sat on the ground.


    Shaking his hands, he took out a cigar, then threw it aside, and took out another cigarette. He ignited the cigar and tried to smoke a cigarette to suppress his surprise. However, he found that the lighter could not be lit.


    The beautiful and exquisite white girl nearby came over and took a lighter to light a cigarette for Li Yizheng.


    Li Yizheng took a hard puff and tried to make himself quiet, but his hands were shaking all the time, and his whole body was shaking. He could not even hold the cigarette.


    "Go away..." Li Yizheng said in a cold voice and drove the white girl away.


    The reason is very complicated, because he was humiliated in front of the woman, because the woman''s eyes were shining and her body was hot after seeing Lanling.


    The white girl walked away and went back to her room. Li Yizheng was left alone in the almost ruined room.


    For more than an hour, Li Yizheng''s body finally did not shake, and his whole spirit was not completely shrouded in fear, and his brain gradually came to his senses.


    Who is this Lanling?


    What''s going on in the world? Why is this supernatural phenomenon?


    Do the high-level people in this world know the existence of Lanling?


    At this time, a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes came in and asked in a low voice, "do you want to continue the attack on settling down?"


    Li Yizheng was shocked.


    In order to force an LAN to kneel down in front of him, and also to collect the capital force of settling down, Li Yizheng is determined to get an LAN.


    And today, he was humiliated in front of an LAN, so Li Yizheng''s investigation and attack on Anjia has begun.


    So is it time to stop?


    It is supposed to stop. After all, Anlan seems to have a close relationship with Lanling. Although Lanling said that Anlan was not his, Anyan''s infatuation with Lanling could be seen.


    A man''s possessiveness is very strong. It''s one thing whether he takes this woman or not. But when other men come to rob it, that''s another thing.


    Even if men are greedy, they don''t want to be taken away.


    Therefore, if we continue to crack down on Anjia, it will be regarded as a kind of provocation and offense to Lanling? Do you want to continue?


    Li Yizheng instinctively wants to stop, because Lanling is really terrible and the consequences of offending him are too terrible.


    But


    It''s too cowardly to stop like this.


    Is Li Yizheng going to retreat from everything Lanling has touched in the future?


    That would be too I''m incompetent. I''m living too much.


    At this time, the middle-aged man next to him said, "master, this Lanling may be very powerful. But I think he is also a body. He can''t be killed with a gun. Can''t he be blasted? With missiles, lasers, tens of tons of high explosives can''t be killed? I don''t believe it. "


    Li Yizheng did not speak.


    The middle-aged man continued: "the world is all mortals. If there is a superhuman, then under the complex psychology, under the psychology of fear. Everyone wants to kill this superhuman, so they''re at the top of the food chain. The world is balanced. If anyone wants to break the balance, he will be killed, no matter who he is, no matter how powerful he is. "


    After a good while, Li Yizheng suddenly said: "don''t provoke this Lanling, but the attack on settling down is still the same."


    ����


    The next day, Lanling received another SMS, or from Anlan.


    "Peony miss you, we are waiting for you in the old place yesterday, come?"


    The so-called old place is of course Anlan''s racecourse.


    Lanling thought for three seconds and then replied, "sorry, I''m busy. If you need any help, you can call on me


    A moment later, Anlan replied, "I''m always there waiting for you. I just need you to turn around."


    Next, Lanling searched for miracles of ancient dragon.


    And then, into a very strange state.


    If there is no state!


    As if the whole earth is full of the breath of ancient dragon, and as if nothing, as if shrouded in a layer of fog.


    Of course, Lanling has predicted and even understood this point.


    The ancient dragon and the earth should have a very deep relationship, otherwise the demon star will not always pull people from the earth to the Dragon demon planet.


    Even Lanling has a bolder fantasy that human beings on earth are also the descendants of ancient dragon.


    If this conclusion is certain? So Lanling can not be sure when the ancient dragon was created on earth? Before or after the Dragon demon system?


    If the earth was earlier, it would prove that the ancient dragon was a latecomer to the Dragon demon system, and the ancient gods and demons were the earliest creators of the Dragon demon system.


    If the ancient dragon created the earth later, it will prove that the ancient gods and Demons sacrificed themselves in exchange for the escape of the ancient dragon after the war with the void master. In order to find a way to eliminate the master of the void, the ancient dragon wandered in the universe, and inadvertently found the earth, which is full of vitality. Therefore, it made a short stay on the earth and created human beings.Otherwise, why did the demon star choose human beings from the earth to go to the Dragon demon planet to save the world?


    If so, the ancient dragon must have left something on the earth. It will certainly leave something valuable to Lanling, perhaps some kind of information, or some kind of energy.


    What Lanling is looking for is what the ancient dragon left on the earth.


    ����


    North, Li Yizheng''s home!


    There are only three people in the study, Li Yizheng. There is also a middle-aged father of Li Yizheng, and an old man is Li Yizheng''s grandfather.


    Li Yizheng showed the video to his father and grandfather.


    After two people saw it, they looked at each other and exchanged their inner shock.


    "Have you shown it to anyone?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "No Li Yizheng.


    Li Yizheng''s grandfather, both hands holding crutches are shaking. He is over 80 years old, but his heart is still under strong subversion and impact.


    The middle-aged man asked, "father, what should I do?"


    The old man ignored, still closed his eyes for a long time. He said, "what should I do? It''s not a matter for you and me to consider. Turn in this video. And then it''s like you don''t know anything. You and I are not qualified to decide what to do


    "Yes." I''ll hand it in tomorrow.


    "Now, now." The old man said.


    Middle aged man: "it''s my father. I''ll hand it in now."


    The middle-aged man left home with Li Yizheng and put the hard disk in a highly protected password box.


    ����


    These days, Li Yizheng has not been banned, but he never stays away. At most, he just goes to his manor, where there are all kinds of things. He needs to wait for information here and receive inquiries at any time.


    In addition, you, his forces continue to attack the Anlan family.


    Lanling didn''t seem to have any response to this, and Li Yizheng felt a little relieved.


    At this time, he was listening to a report from his confidant.


    "An Zhaochong is very clean, much cleaner than we thought." In the heart.


    Li Yizheng said: "it is impossible. There is still a clean accumulation of primitive capital in this world?"


    "Yes." "Because his original capital came from the overseas branches of the an family, he didn''t need to make primitive accumulation," he said


    Li Yizheng said: "didn''t you find out any illegal behavior of him? Such as homicide cases, bribery cases and so on. "


    "There is one thing, but it is not a big thing. Many people in China play like this."


    "What behavior?" Li Yizheng.


    "Privately manipulating the securities market." "If this is on the other side of the Pacific in the United States, it should be considered a crime. But in China, everyone plays like this, even bigger than him. An Zhaozhong is also very clean


    Li Yizheng said with a grim smile, "if it''s clean or not, he says it doesn''t count. Say he is clean, not clean is clean. Say he is not clean, even if it is clean, it is dirty. If we go down this line, we''d better get him to prison and stop the Amway group. "


    "Yes." "But it costs a lot of resources," he said


    "Do it, it''s worth it." Li Yizheng said: "after Anlan married me, everything has come back. It''s a profitable business."


    "Yes My confidant said, "then I''ll do something."


    ����


    Li Yi is really tired of staying in his own manor. He can''t go to the colorful world outside. It''s really boring. But he really dares not to leave. If he leaves, he needs to find out about the situation, but he is not there, it will be bad.


    Finally, when Li Yizheng was about to lose patience, someone knocked on his door.


    "Is Li Yizheng? We need to learn more from you about Lanling. " It was a middle-aged woman who asked.


    His dress was very strange. He was wearing an ancient robe with golden dragon embroidered on it. But it''s not embroidered with gold thread. It''s more like a kind of light, similar to energy.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, happy Chinese Valentine''s day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "You are..." Li Yizheng asked.


    "No way!" The middle-aged woman came in, followed by two young men and women, who also wore special dragon mark robes, but with different colors.


    Seeing the young woman behind Mo Jue, Li Yizheng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    It''s really the first time to see such a beautiful woman.


    That kind of clean and delicate temperament, the skin is like white jade, the eyes are like gemstones.


    Women in reality, no matter how beautiful their facial features are, are flawed after all. After all, people eat grains and grains, so it is difficult to be flawless. So we need to cover up with cosmetics, and we need to revise the pictures later.


    And the woman in front of her, without any make-up, seems to have been beautified in general, even with a very charming fragrance.


    After a while, Li Yizheng instinctively became possessive.


    If such a woman stays by her side, she will be envied and envied by the people in the circle, because she can''t find such a white beauty.


    But this young man, Li Yizheng is not satisfied with his eyes, because he is too beautiful. As a man, his face is as white as jade, and his slender figure is the root of men''s jealousy.


    "These are my two disciples. I have no time, Zhuo Yu." The middle-aged woman said.


    Zhuo Yu has no time. She is really a couple.


    "Now, tell us all about Lanling." Middle aged woman Mo Jue Dao.


    Li Yizheng said: "however, I don''t know your identity, and I can''t be sure whether you have the right to know."


    Zhuo Yu, the super beautiful man, came forward, took out a tablet computer and opened the video. It was the surveillance video of Lin Hao''s home, which was also handed in by Li Yizheng. I don''t know why, they fall into the hands of the three in front of them.


    At the end of the screen, Li Yizheng''s grandfather appeared.


    "Boy, you must cooperate with master Mo Jue unconditionally. If you dare to have a trace of disrespect, I will shoot you."


    The old man''s voice was very serious.


    All of a sudden, Li Yizheng''s face was awe inspiring, and he was able to let his grandfather say such a thing, which showed that the other party had a great head and could not offend him at all.


    "Three masters, please come in." Li Yizheng.


    Welcome the three into their own villa, let people bubble on the best tea.


    But Zhuo Yu only sniffed, then put down, although there is no expression, but in the heart of disgust can be seen at a glance.


    This This is tens of thousands of yuan or two of tea, are all so despised?


    "You tell me every detail of your contact with Lanling." Don''t say no.


    "Yes." Li Yizheng told every detail of Lanling, especially the last time the Dragon roared in Lanling.


    "The whole house was smashed, and that was the closest I was to death. I couldn''t breathe, I couldn''t despair, I couldn''t fear." Li Yizheng said: "at that time, I began to doubt the truth of the world. I even suspected that I had met gods."


    "Gods?" Zhuo Yu, a male disciple, disdained to say: "at most, it''s just a bastard who stealthily learns several skills and then comes to the mortal world to show off."


    Li Yizheng''s eyes lit up and said, "are you good at Lanling


    "It''s just a small skill. I don''t care about it." "There is no time to say:" only humble wild species, after learning a few skills, can''t wait to come to the mortal world to show off. "


    Then, the female disciple had no time to look at the furnishings in the room, which were all expensive antique porcelain.


    She waved her jade hand gently.


    Suddenly, all the porcelain turned into powder.


    She lifted her jade hand again, and everything in the room flew up, including the carpet, including the marble under the carpet.


    All of them, including Li Yizheng himself, were floating in the air as if they had lost their gravity.


    Li Yizheng was extremely ecstatic and shocked.


    Shock is because he saw this powerful power again, and ecstasy is because this powerful energy is not unique to Lanling, then his revenge is expected.


    Mo Jue said: "where is this Lanling now?"


    Li Yizheng said: "I don''t know. Maybe in H City, maybe not."


    Mo Jue said, "can you contact him?"


    Li Yizheng said: "there should be a way."


    Mo Jue said, "OK, you go out first."


    She waved her hand as if driving away flies, which was in his home. This group of people talk about the mortal world and really treat ordinary people as ants.


    But Li Yizheng went out.


    ����


    "Master, this Lanling must be a wild disciple of traitor bailing." No time to say: "you immediately let me go to H City, I immediately abandon his cultivation, and then bring him to see you, inquire about the whereabouts of the traitor bailing, and clear the door for the Dragon Temple."


    If Lanling is here, it will be very surprised that there is a dragon temple on earth?Zhuo Yu said: "master, according to Li Yizheng, the cultivation time in Lanling will never exceed one year, so it must be very poor. It''s enough for me to go alone. It will be inconvenient for you to live and live if you leave the younger martial sister. "


    Mo Jue sneered: "it''s really hard to find a place to find. The whole dragon temple has been looking for traitors for hundreds of years, and nothing has been gained. It turns out that there are clues. "


    Zhuo Yu said: "after leaving the sacred Dragon Temple, the hundred spirits will probably have to spend their life. Therefore, they have to accept a disciple to inherit the mantle and inherit his rebellious cause. However, she never thought that Lanling was so superficial and ignorant that she could not wait to show off in front of ordinary people after learning for less than a year. It''s a great shame for such people to learn the martial arts of our dragon temple. "


    "No time to say:" so we must clean the door, do not let people defile the noble of our dragon temple. "


    Mo Jue said: "Zhuo Yu, you two don''t have time to go to H City, discard the martial arts accomplishments of the wild species in Lanling, and then bring them back."


    Zhuo Yu and Wuqi looked at each other, then bowed and said, "yes, master."


    Two hours later, Li Yizheng was in charge of the charter plane, and took Wuqi and Zhuoyu to H city.


    Before Lanling brought him the shame of Li Yizheng, he still can see clearly. Now, at last, we can get revenge.


    ����


    At the same time, at this time, an Shi encountered great trouble.


    More and more evidence shows that an Zhaozhong illegally manipulates the securities market, and Amway group also has illegal transactions. But in China, everyone did this, and he was a very clean wave.


    But once this kind of thing starts to investigate, there is no clean.


    Therefore, an Zhaozhong will face the disaster of imprisonment, and an''s group will also face the suspension of trading.


    Although this is not a disaster, but it is definitely a huge disaster.


    So there was a haze in the whole family.


    An Zhaozhong seems to be ten years old, and the wrinkles on his forehead are obvious.


    In front of him sat a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes. This is Li Ling, Li Yizheng''s confidant.


    "Mr. Li likes lingai Anlan very much and regards it as the only partner in his life. He has to marry her." Li Ling, Li Yizheng''s confidant, said: "but miss an LAN has deeply humiliated him. I think this is very wrong. Is Mr. Li Yizheng not worthy of miss Anlan? "


    "An Zhao heavy way:" no, no, it is our family Anlan does not deserve Mr. Li Yizheng. "


    Li Ling said, "if you are worthy of it, you will be worthy of it. Moreover, our old man will also like miss an LAN very much. I think it''s a wonderful marriage, don''t you think? "


    "Can I think about it again? And discuss with an LAN. "


    "Good." Li Ling said: "but you also know that time is pressing. You only have five days at most. Once it''s settled, it''s hard for us to help, right? "


    An Zhao key head way: "good, good."


    Li Ling said: "by the way, I have something to tell Mr. an. It seems that there is a little white face named Lanling who is trying to hook up with your daughter. She is very beautiful and fascinates women. Moreover, he once deeply offended Mr. Li Yizheng. Most of your current experiences are due to him. "


    An Zhaozhong face a burst of convulsion way: "have this matter?"


    "Yes." Li Ling said, "I''m going to leave. I''m waiting for your good news."


    After Li Ling left, an Zhaozhong called his daughter an LAN, and asked in a cold voice with an unprecedented tone: "say, what''s the matter with Lanling?"


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "What''s the matter with Lanling?" An Zhaochong asked in a cold voice.


    An LAN said: "Lanling? A man I like. "


    An Zhaozhong said: "why don''t I know?"


    Anlan said: "I just like it unilaterally, and I didn''t get any response from him."


    An Zhaozhong said: "the other party has given me an ultimatum and will reply within five days. Either you marry Li Yizheng, or I go to jail, and the shares of Andersen group are suspended for rectification. "


    "Father, what do you want me to do? To marry that beast? "


    An Zhaozhong closed his eyes and said for a long time: "if you go abroad, we also have industries abroad. Although it is not much, it is enough for you to live. If you really like Lanling, take it out with you. They can''t cover the whole world. "


    An LAN can''t help but be surprised, can''t believe looking at an Zhaozhong. Although her father loves her, he may not destroy the family property for her. For people like him, career and family are everything.


    An Zhaozhong said: "Li Yizheng wants to marry you only superficially, he wants to swallow up the whole an Shi is the core sitting. In other words, it is not annexation, but compilation. "


    Indeed, it is too ugly to swallow up a 10 billion level commercial group directly. It is absolutely out of line with the rules and will make people angry. However, it is possible and a normal means to incorporate into one''s own interest groups.


    After Li Yizheng married Anlan, he directly let Anlan take charge of an''s group, and he could use the entire resources of an family to serve his camp.


    "If they want me to go to jail, I''ll go to jail, but it won''t be a few years. If they want to stop the trading of an''s group''s shares for rectification, they should stop trading for rectification. It''s a big deal that the market value will be cut down. It''s worse that they''ve done nothing in recent years. It''s better to be eaten up by people. " The road of safety is important.


    Anlan''s heart suddenly incomparably sad, his father has been more than 50 years old, if you still want to go to prison, then probably all 60 years old when you come out.


    As a daughter, how could she have the heart to let her father go to prison? In particular, the father completely regarded her as the apple of his eye and doted on her incomparably.


    An Zhaozhong said: "what''s the matter with you and Lanling? What does he do? "


    An LAN way: "I and he only saw two sides, love at first sight, I don''t know what he does?"


    "What?" An Zhaozhong did not dare to believe. He looked at his daughter for a long time and sighed, "well, this is just like my daughter. I have always been curious about what kind of man can enter your eyesight. I have always worried that your vision is too high and too pure, so I can''t get happiness all my life, and I can''t find the man I like. Now there is a man who can let you fall in love at first sight. I''m really curious and glad. One day, bring it back for Dad


    An LAN shakes his head sad voice way: "he refused my confession, probably later also can''t see him."


    An Zhaozhong was shocked and said: "which man in the world can''t look up to my daughter? No way. He''s either playing hard to get or blind. And in neither case will I marry my daughter


    An LAN way: "you met him, won''t say so."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came in and said, "Mr. an, Li Yizheng is here to visit."


    As soon as this word comes out, an Zhaozhong and an LAN look a change.


    Li Linggang, Li Yizheng''s confidant, has just left and given him a five-day deadline. Now Li Yizheng is coming. Can''t you wait? Do you want to kill people?


    ����


    "Mr. Li, can''t wait?" An Zhaochong said coldly, "are you not afraid to offend the public''s anger when you eat like this?"


    "Public anger?" Li Yizheng said with a smile: "Mr. an, the weak eat the strong, and the fittest survive. It''s the same in the whole world. Do you tell me about public anger? Is this the typical mentality of the weak? It''s not good. "


    Then, Li Yizheng said to an LAN: "of course, I''m not here to marry an LAN, but for another thing. An LAN, do you know where Lanling has gone


    An LAN said: "what are you looking for in Lanling?"


    "Secret." Li Yizheng said: "but I know he is not in H city. Do you know where he is?"


    "I don''t know." An LAN said: "my last contact with him has been more than ten days ago."


    Li Yizheng said: "call him and ask him to meet."


    An LAN sneered: "Mr. Li, you don''t want me to meet her the last?"


    Li Yizheng said with a smile, "this time, that moment."


    An LAN said: "I''m sorry, I won''t do anything for the tiger. Who knows what dirty means you''ll have to call him back? "


    Li Yizheng said: "you are really devoted to love ah, do you call this phone?"


    "No An LAN said: "also, my confession to Lanling has been rejected by him. So you don''t need to be angry with him, let alone hurt him. "


    Li Yizheng said: "before, he and I have not only been the relationship of love enemy, but also the life and death hostile relationship. There has been a fierce conflict, which can not be retrieved."An LAN said: "then I can''t make this call."


    "What do you say to her?" All of a sudden, a figure flashed in. He was a disciple of the holy Dragon Temple, and Mo Jue''s disciple had no time.


    After she came in, she took a close look at an LAN''s appearance. It was really beautiful.


    A piece of jade hand, Anlan''s mobile phone will be sucked into her hand, but after opening, it needs fingerprint unlocking, which is a bit embarrassing.


    So, have no time to grasp an LAN''s hand, press in the mobile phone fingerprint unlock key, this just opened the mobile phone.


    Open the address list, did not find Lanling, but found a "let my soul shudder you.".


    Have no time to despise, feel vulgar, vulgar extreme.


    Then she dialed the phone.


    About a few seconds later, a voice came from the opposite side.


    "It''s Lanling. What''s the matter?"


    Is this the voice of Lanling? Sure enough, it makes a woman''s heart beat.


    "I don''t have time. I know who you are. You get what you don''t deserve from the Dragon Temple and come back to accept our punishment immediately." Have no time to say coldly: "immediately, immediately come back, you this shameless thief, traitor lark received the wild seed."


    Dragon Temple?


    Lanling can''t help but be surprised. There are also sacred dragon temples on earth.


    This is great good news. It is obvious that the secret of the ancient dragon should be hidden in the Dragon Temple. And this dragon temple on earth is definitely created because of the ancient dragon.


    "Come back right away, or your mean girlfriend Anlan will die." There is no time for cold voice.


    At this time, an LAN called out: "Lanling, you don''t want to come back, they want you."


    "Pa..."


    Anlan''s words have not finished, directly by a slap fan fly out.


    Her delicate body flew directly out of more than ten meters, fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "One more word, and I''ll run over you." There is no time for cold voice.


    "Presumptuous, presumptuous..." An Zhaozhong rushed to pick up her daughter and yelled: "security, security, get these people out of here. Li Yizheng, listen to me. Even if the Anshi group is completely destroyed, I will fight with you to the end. Even if you lose a thousand, you will kill three hundred. Even if I lose my 10 billion assets, I will bite you to death and send you to prison. You have a lot of crimes on you, and I can''t hurt you, but I can use the 10 billion yuan to give your enemies and let them destroy you. "


    Li Yizheng scorned to sneer and said, "an Zhaozhong, you think too much. Things have changed, and it''s a change that little people like you don''t understand. "


    "This man is so noisy, kill him!" Zhuo Yu, the male disciple of Shenlong temple, disdained Tao.


    "Well, kill it." No time to say, the tone is as easy as killing an ant.


    After that, Zhuo Yu grabbed an Zhaozhong''s neck in the air and directly mentioned it in the air.


    At this time, Li Yizheng''s mobile phone remembered.


    After connecting, I heard the voice of Lanling.


    "Li Yizheng, I said you don''t want to provoke me. You still come. I''m going to kill you." Lanling light way: "but you found me the Dragon Temple, still want to thank you, I will let you die a little more happily, come to my home, is that by the meteor smashed home, my sister Lancome home, I wait for you here."


    Hearing this, Li Yizheng said with a sneer: "Lanling, don''t pretend any more. Don''t think I don''t know your origin. It''s just a wild breed that the traitors of the Dragon Temple took. After learning kung fu for less than a year, the master of the Dragon Temple is like a clown''s three legged Kung Fu, that is, to show off in front of ordinary people. This time you will die. Your ignorance and stupidity will not only kill you, but also the people behind you. "


    Lanling said with a smile: "come on, I''ll wait for you at home, and there are two disciples of the Dragon Temple."


    Then, Lanling hung up the phone.


    "Where is Lanling''s home?" he said


    Li Yizheng said, "I know. I''ll let the driver take you."


    "No, you take us." "By the way, bring this woman with you," he said


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    According to the time of the earth, nearly a year ago, the home of Lanling and Lancome was hit by a big hole by a meteor.


    At that time, the meteorite came in obliquely along the wall and almost destroyed most of the house.


    Later, the property department repaired the house, and then the relevant departments pasted a seal on the house.


    After that, the relevant departments came to investigate the disappearance of Lancome, and the whole building was moved away, and the whole building was sealed up. Even the guards were removed three months ago, and the scientists stayed at the homes of Lanling and Lancome for more than three months.


    At this time, the whole building where the Lanling family is located was empty.


    Li Yizheng and his party drove six Mercedes Benz.


    Li Yizheng, Zhuoyu, Wuqi, Anlan, an Zhaozhong, and more than a dozen bodyguards.


    When they came to the building where Lanling''s house was located, they had no time to glance at them and said, "even in the mortal world, they are also a poor ghost, and they are trying to steal things belonging to the holy temple of the dragon to ascend the sky one step at a time? Dream


    An LAN can''t help but look at her, this woman is like this, has not cultivated? Does the so-called dragon temple only focus on martial arts cultivation, and pay no attention to the education of moral cultivation?


    "What are you looking at? Look again and dig your eyes. " Have no time to say in a cold voice: "weak mortals only talk about moral cultivation, for people like us, to be able to restrain your killing heart is the greatest morality."


    "Younger martial sister, tell these mortals so much what to do?" Zhuo Yu, a male disciple, glanced at Anlan, and a flame flashed in his eyes.


    This Anlan is really beautiful, perhaps not as flawless as this skin. But it is more real, even more attractive, that kind of sexy and hot is particularly true.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to sleep with this woman? sure! But after that, I promise to throw you into the pulp pool for three days and three nights, and I won''t touch me until I''m thoroughly cleaned There is no time to whisper.


    In this speech, there is really no respect for ordinary human beings as pigs and dogs.


    Go upstairs, come to the door of Lanling''s house, directly push the door forward.


    But found Lanling already in it, is cooking tea.


    Everyone was shocked, isn''t Lanling already left H city? How could it be here?


    ����


    Lanling''s home is only 80 square meters, although it is not magnificent, but the decoration is very chic, even beautiful.


    Although the money for decoration is not much, and even a lot of things are done by Lanling and Lancome, it is totally comparable to the decoration effect of 300000 yuan, and even full of artistic beauty.


    "Miss Anlan, I''ve met again. There''s nothing at home but tea to serve." Lanling road.


    I don''t know why, before an LAN''s heart is full of fear and uneasiness, after seeing Lanling, he calmed down.


    Then everything, all became the background, only Lanling this person.


    "This is your home. It''s beautiful." Anlan road.


    "Yes, my wife and I designed and decorated them ourselves." Lanling said with a smile.


    Wife, hear this word, an LAN face slightly trembles.


    When an Zhaozhong saw Lanling, he immediately understood why his daughter, whose eyes were higher than Xiang''s, would be occupied in an instant, and it was totally wishful thinking.


    The man in front of me has a fatal attraction for women.


    "Wife? If I''m not mistaken, it''s your foster sister Li Yizheng laughed: "is her name Lancome or something? The one who was disfigured by Lin Shipu''s sulfuric acid. I''ve seen photos. That face has been completely destroyed. Like the surface of the moon, you can even get a bird. I really admire it. "


    hearing this, Anlan''s heart suddenly broke and even more degenerated.


    From this short period of time, she can make up a beautiful love story.


    An orphan, and a sister who is not related by blood. One day, my sister was disfigured and began to hate the world and didn''t want to live. So the younger brother married his sister.


    If this is the case, she an LAN is willing to become the man''s lifelong lover, and then two people take care of her sister together.


    Lanling immediately looked at an LAN and said, "my wife is very good now, and her appearance has recovered."


    Anlan does not believe, was disfigured by sulfuric acid, it is impossible to recover, she asked softly: "where is she now?"


    Lanling said: "I don''t know how to say it. It should be said that in another world, a very beautiful world."


    Then, an LAN wants to fork in again, think that place is heaven.


    At the first sight of Lanling, Zhuo Yu was extremely jealous.


    What makes a traitor''s wild apprentice look so beautiful? What makes magic? Even surpassing him Zhuoyu?


    How can this be? He is a disciple of the Dragon Temple and a real favorite of heaven.


    How can a bastard surpass him?


    "Are you that traitor lark''s wild seed?" Zhuo Yu said in a cold voice, "I''m really curious. Why don''t you follow her for a few more years, and then you''ll show off with a little skilful Kung Fu. Now that we find out, you''re done. Come on, where is your master bailing? If you say it, you will suffer less. "Lanling quietly boiled tea, and then poured a cup for an LAN, for an Zhaozhong poured a cup: "two please have tea."


    I have no time to see him pour tea for an Zhaozhong''s father and daughter without her share. In particular, Lanling did not see her from the beginning to the end, which made her heart explode instantly.


    By what? Why do you, a wild disciple of the traitor of the Dragon Temple, ignore me? Why ignore me, the orthodox disciple of the Dragon Temple?


    So, no time to decide to wait, we must dig out an eye of Lanling.


    ����


    Lanling said to Zhuo Yu and Wuqi: "are you Zhuoyu and Wuqi in the Dragon Temple? I''ll follow you to the Dragon Temple in a moment, but before that, I''ll deal with some trifles, OK


    Then, Lanling said to Li Yizheng, "Mr. Li, as we said before, you don''t want to provoke me. My patience is very limited. Why don''t you listen?"


    Li Yizheng stood behind Zhuo Yu and said with a laugh, "Lanling, don''t pretend any more. Your skill can only be displayed in front of us mortals. In front of the Dragon Temple master, you are nothing. You''re just a shameless thief. You can''t wait to show off after learning less than a year. At this time, in front of the two masters, you even want to kill me without slander. It''s ridiculous. "


    Lanling looks at an LAN, and then goes to Li Yizheng.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhuo Yuhan said.


    "I''m quick." Lanling said: "after finishing this trivia, we will talk about our affairs."


    Then, Zhuo Yu and no time just let go.


    Suddenly, Li Yizheng''s face changed dramatically and he retreated desperately.


    "Two masters, help me, help me..."


    "Two masters, I helped you. I helped you."


    "Lanling, do you dare to kill me? You dare not kill me? Do you know who my father is? Do you know who my grandfather is? Do you know who is behind me? "


    "Lanling, if you dare to move me, I promise to tear you to pieces, your sister to pieces, and Anlan to pieces."


    Lanling did not answer, just walked toward Li Yizheng.


    Li Yizheng has been retreating, retreating to the window, there is no way to retreat.


    "Plop!" Li Yizheng knelt down directly and cried, "Lanling, please spare me, please! All my money, all my women, all my property can be given to you. I can let go of an Shi group. I promise you any conditions. Two masters of dragon temple, help me, help me... "


    Zhuo Yu and have no time to disdain to look at this side, ignore.


    "I said that you helped me find the Dragon Temple. You still have some credit." Lanling said with a smile, "so I won''t torture you. Soon, soon, there will be no pain."


    Lanling grabbed Li Yizheng by the neck and opened the window.


    This is the 19th floor.


    Lift Li Yizheng out of the window and let go.


    Li Yizheng kept falling.


    "Ah..."


    In the process of falling, Li Yizheng is constantly howling, excrement and urine come out together.


    "Dragon Temple, I grass your mother!"


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Li Yizheng smashed hard on the hard ground, completely smashed to pieces.


    ����


    Lanling closed the window and turned back.


    Seeing the excitement and enchantment hidden in an LAN''s beautiful eyes, she felt that Lanling was so cool just now. She was worthy of being the one who made her soul tremble. She even killed people so handsome and so cool.


    But an Zhaozhong''s face was pale and his eyes were full of fear.


    Li Yizheng died like this. The power behind him is so huge that the power of pure capital is hundreds of billions, and the consequences are totally unimaginable.


    Lanling said, "Mr. an, don''t worry about it. Li Yizheng''s death will not have any waves, as if this person has never been in the world. If I''m right, you should get a call in a few hours at the latest. This call is from Li Yizheng''s boss, and he will apologize to you. "


    Then, Lanling said to an LAN: "you and your father go home, I have to deal with some things."


    Then, Lanling looked at Zhuoyu and Wuqi and said, "now it''s time to talk about our affairs. My first question is, has the sacred Dragon Temple on earth degenerated to this point today? How to send two disciples like you? Are you the only two of you stupid, or the whole dragon temple? "


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    After hearing Lanling''s words, Zhuo Yu and Wuqi were a little surprised for a while, and then they reacted.


    "Traitor''s wild seed, you want to die!" Zhuo Yu roared and pulled out his sword.


    But he did not pull out his sword, so Lanling seized it and took a sniff at it. Sure enough, it''s a secret golden sword, and there''s an energy rune.


    "It''s a waste of such a good sword to give you such a fool. It''s better to destroy it." Lanling shook gently.


    The sword smashed directly.


    Zhuo Yu was so angry that he was robbed of his sword by mistake. What a shame.


    He did not care about any taboos any more. He directly exerted his blood energy and aimed at Lanling, which would destroy Lanling in one fell swoop.


    "Bang..."


    It''s like an empty shell.


    With a wave of Lanling''s hand, this force disappeared into the invisible.


    "There is no education at all. How does the Dragon Temple teach you? There is something that no one teaches in life." Lanling said, "I will educate you for your elders."


    "You want to die..." Zhuo Yu roared, his body suddenly burst out a terrible energy light, to gather the strength of his whole body to kill Lanling.


    Suddenly, his body continued to expand, expansion, into two meters, three meters, four meters, directly will be broken ceiling.


    Zhuo Yu roared: "Lanling wild species, let you see what is the power of the sacred dragon temple. It''s not that you, like a cat and a dog, can compare with each other by learning a few moves from outside. A wild dog is a wild dog..."


    The next second, however.


    Lanling came forward and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa..." There was a big bang.


    Zhuo Yu, who was still majestic just now, was beaten to the ground.


    "How dare you..." Zhuo Yu was beaten up and got up in a rage.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa..."


    "Pa!"


    Lanling came forward and slapped her face.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    He took dozens of his big mouths and beat his beautiful face like a pig''s head, bleeding his mouth and nose, and dropping his teeth.


    "Your teacher, didn''t your parents teach you how to talk?" The cold voice of Lanling.


    "Cheap breed, wild dog..." Zhuo Yu scolded.


    You still have a hard mouth at this time? Lanling was furious and stepped on his waist.


    "Ah..." Zhuo Yu''s shrill howl broke her waist.


    Lanling looked at Zhuoyu and said, "do you want to scold?"


    Zhuo Yu looked at Lanling bitterly and said, "you wait, you wait. My master will avenge me and will tear you to pieces and kill all your family members."


    "It''s hopeless." Lanling shook his head.


    He pulled out his sword and directly cut off Zhuo Yu''s hands and feet, making him a waste man.


    "Now, can you speak up?" Lanling asked.


    Zhuo Yu really despair, really incomparable anger hatred, because both hands and feet can not feel.


    "My master, my father, my family will certainly tear you to pieces and pieces..." Zhuo Yu roared.


    Lanling took a deep breath, closed his eyes, then opened his eyes and said slowly, "Zhuo Yu, you are a disciple of the Dragon Temple, so you are also a student of ancient dragon. I just want to teach you to be human, not to kill. But now it seems that if we can''t teach, we can only destroy humanity. "


    Lanling pulled out his sword.


    As soon as he said this, Zhuo Yucai felt really afraid, and felt cold fear.


    "You dare not kill me, you dare not kill me, you are just a traitor Bai Lingshou''s wild apprentice, and I am the direct disciple of the Dragon Temple. My parents are all from the Dragon Temple. You dare not kill me." Zhuo Yu roared.


    Lanling looked at him and said slowly, "Zhuo Yu, I will sentence you to death. "


    then, he directly cut off with one sword, and Zhuoyu''s head fell.


    Until he died, he did not expect Lanling to kill him so decisively.


    How dare Lanling? How dare you?


    He Zhuoyu died with his eyes closed.


    ����


    Lanling turns around and looks at Wuqi.


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    All of a sudden, countless energy swords shot fiercely.


    This beautiful female disciple had no time to attack.


    Interesting, she was waiting for Lanling to kill Zhuoyu before sneaking attack.


    And a shot is a kill move, meteor sword rain.


    Lanling can see that her impeccable martial arts are still on top of Zhuoyu. However, she always makes Zhuoyu be the first one to take the lead in everything.


    It takes at least 60% of her energy to concentrate her blood energy for a long time.


    In other words, she wanted to kill Lanling with this move."Puff stab, puff stab, puff stab..." Countless energy swords shot into Lanling''s body.


    Lanling stood still.


    When he had no time to be overjoyed, he thought he had got it. His beautiful face showed a proud and cruel smile and said, "thank you very much, Lanling wild dog. Thank you for killing Zhuo Yu, so I can enjoy master Mo Jue''s cultivation resources alone. Moreover, I have won you and made great achievements. I can rise smoothly in the Dragon Temple. "


    Then, there was no time to come to Zhuo Yu''s body, and said: "arrogant trash, if you don''t look at your family background, you think I really like you. I don''t care about you. If you sleep for several times, you can die. The next thing is for me


    Then, having no time to pull out the dagger and came to Lanling, he said coldly: "You cheap dog Lanling, when you came in just now, your eyes didn''t look at me, but only at an LAN that bitch. I said I''d dig your eyes, and then I''m going to kill an''an''lan, and I''ll take off her skin in an instant. "


    Lanling''s eyes shrunk, and the girl was so vicious?


    "It''s too late for you to regret, because you have no eyes." After that, the flawless dagger stabbed into Lanling''s eye socket.


    However, Lanling''s eyes are still safe.


    Her dagger has been stabbed into Lanling''s eyes, but it seems to have penetrated into the air.


    No time for a consternation, and then holding a dagger to stab Lanling wildly.


    But every time, it''s like stabbing in the air.


    No time to be shocked, he threw down his dagger, pulled out his sword and stabbed at Lanling''s heart.


    Lanling''s heart was easily pierced.


    Then, with a sharp sword, she chopped off Lanling''s head.


    Lanling''s head flew out.


    There was no time for him to breathe. It was supposed to be alive, but it doesn''t matter if you kill it. After all, Lanling is too dangerous.


    Only dead enemies are safest.


    "Alas


    Suddenly, a sigh came from behind.


    "Who?" There was no time to be scared and turn around.


    Then, she saw a very strange scene.


    Although Lanling''s head was cut off, there was not a drop of blood, and his head was still floating in the air, his eyes were still alive, and even the expression on his face was alive.


    Her head was numb with fear.


    Is this an illusion?


    How could that be possible?


    How can someone in this world be beheaded and still alive? According to legend, only the ancient sacrifice masters of the dragon temple have this ability?


    Lanling''s head slowly flew back to the neck, completely seamless connection, he once again safe, intact standing there.


    "Although I am distressed by the degeneration of the Dragon Temple, it is my own and my people after all. I just want to teach a lesson and ask you something about the Dragon Temple." Lanling said slowly: "but now it seems unnecessary. Zhuoyu is a fool and it is a waste to stay in this world. And you are so vicious, it is a disaster to stay in this world. It''s better to follow Zhuo Yu together. "


    He has no time to change his face, and then uses all his energy cultivation to attack Lanling crazily.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless swords shoot towards Lanling.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A lot of crystal bombs, thrown like crazy.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Lanling side of the explosion.


    And this has no time to stay, with the fastest speed, even overdraft blood energy, crazy escape.


    This woman is very uncultured, very vicious, but not stupid, on the contrary, very cunning.


    ����


    Run away, run away, run away


    The whole person became a shadow, and soon ran more than ten kilometers.


    No time to feel that it should be a little safer, a little slow down for a breath, head up.


    However, not far ahead, Lanling was floating in the air, and her beautiful face was looking at her and laughing.


    "Ah..." There was no time to exclaim, and then ran in the opposite direction, even biting his tongue, ejecting a burst of blood mist, frantically overdrawn the blood energy to escape and run wildly,


    this time, he ran for dozens of kilometers, and stopped to take a breath.


    However, looking up, dozens of meters ahead, the figure of Lanling is still floating.


    "Ah Ah... " There was no time to scream bitterly, and then ran to the West.


    This time, she ran for hundreds of miles and almost died.


    However, as soon as he stopped to breathe and looked up, Lanling was still floating in front of him for dozens of meters.


    "Ah Ah Ah... " No time to be really crazy, to collapse.


    Then, take out a few small daggers, toward the body of several acupuncture points suddenly stabbed.In an instant, her body burst out a bloody light, and then suddenly accelerated, faster than before, and fled to the East.


    Run, run, run, don''t dare to stay.


    Her blood, energy, and even her life were rapidly passing away.


    After running more than 300 kilometers, her energy was completely exhausted. She didn''t believe Lanling would appear in front of her.


    So she looked up again.


    However, a scene of despair appeared, Lanling still appeared in front of her dozens of meters, still floating in the air, beautiful face showed a smile.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... "


    No time to really completely crazy, completely collapsed!


    Then, he saw only a wave of Lanling''s hand.


    The scenery around her is changing. She is not in the wild more than 300 kilometers away, but she is still at her home in Lanling, and beside her is Zhuoyu''s body.


    Just now she ran madly, overdraw her accomplishments, overdraw her life to escape. It turned out that she was just running in the same place. Everything was an illusion created by Lanling.


    I knelt down and said, "I have no time to falter! I''ll listen to you. I''m so beautiful that you can do whatever you want. I''ll make you a slave. Don''t kill me. "


    "Don''t talk, soon." Lanling road.


    He stepped forward, took out his dagger and thrust it at the flawless neck.


    Puff stab!


    From neck to head, straight through!


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    In an instant, there was no time for the beauty of the Dragon Temple.


    Pull out the dagger, the wound on the neck is not bleeding, leaving only a faint red mark.


    Lanling hands on the head of the flawless, released a ray of light.


    All of a sudden, her eyes blinked and she opened her eyes again. But her eyes were numb, without any figure. Her beautiful face was completely pale. She became a puppet, a puppet in general.


    "Take the bodies of Zhuo Yu and Li Yizheng back." Lanling road.


    "Yes." There is no time.


    Lanling said: "by the way, tell your master Mo Jue, please get ready. I''m going to visit the Dragon Temple."


    "Yes." There is no time.


    Then she walked away, without any expression.


    He bent down and picked up Zhuoyu''s head. Then he jumped down from the 19th floor and picked up Li Yizheng''s incomplete head. Then he got into a Mercedes Benz and drove north.


    ����


    The next day, the puppet had no time to drive back to the north and came to Li Yizheng''s villa.


    She was pale and expressionless, carrying a bag and knocking on the door.


    "Come in." Inside sounded the voice of master mojue.


    When he had no time to open the door and walked in,


    he saw master Mo Jue sitting on a red sandalwood couch, and in front of him stood a middle-aged man, who was somewhat similar to Li Yizheng.


    Mo never opened his eyes and asked faintly, "everything has been solved?"


    "Yes, it''s settled." There is no time to say, the tone is cold, there is no sense of frustration in enunciation.


    At this time, Mo Jue recognized the mistake and opened his eyes immediately.


    Seeing that there was no time, she was suddenly slightly surprised, because her female disciple''s eyes were too strange, her face was too strange, and she did not breathe, nor did she have a heartbeat.


    The puppet had no time to open the bag and poured out the contents.


    Two bloody heads rolled out, one is Zhuoyu''s head, the other is Li Yizheng''s head.


    Mo Jue''s eyes suddenly shrunk, while Li Yizheng''s father''s eyes suddenly opened to the largest extent. He couldn''t believe looking at his son''s decapitation. After a long time, he made a sound like a wounded beast.


    "Who is it Who is it I must make him pay the price, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times! " Li Yizheng''s father roared.


    At this time, when he had no time to speak, he said coldly, "I spared Li Yizheng once, and then warned him not to provoke me again, but he didn''t listen, so he died."


    Li Yizheng looked at him in amazement and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m Lanling, Lanling as your son said, Lanling after you''ve seen the surveillance video." Lanling was in control of the puppet and had no time to say: "although Li Yizheng attacked an Shi Group, it was not entirely from your instigation, but it also had your acquiescence. Please call Mr. an Zhaozhong immediately, tell him that everything is over, and apologize to him.


    "Dream, dream..." Li Yizheng''s father roared, "I''ll dig the ground three feet and I''ll find you out. I''ll let the whole Anshi bury my son with me."


    Lanling''s impeccable body sighed: "why do people not accept my good intentions?"


    Li Yizheng''s father roared: "don''t think you have some skills, so we can''t help you. Can''t missiles kill you? Can''t thousands of tons of explosives kill you? Can''t the Dragon Temple kill you? "


    Li Yizheng''s father is different from Li Yizheng. He is in charge of a complex capital group with hundreds of billions of dollars. He has not only the power of capital, but also the power of power. For too long, his attitude towards Lanling is equivalent to Cao Cao''s attitude towards Zuo Ci, which is equivalent to that of the ancient emperors and ministers to some Taoist priests with special functions, To pass the time. There''s not much fear.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll kill your family." Lanling light way: "anyway, your home is not innocent, remember to open the mobile phone."


    Li Yizheng''s father was shocked.


    He was determined not to believe that Lanling had such magic power across thousands of miles. His family is all over the world, with four children and three illegitimate children.


    At this time, his cell phone rings, his heart suddenly jumped, connected to the phone.


    "Dad, I I''m Xiaodong. Just now Li Yiqi''s body burst. He He''s dead. I''m so scared. I''m so scared... "


    It was his daughter-in-law who called. His other son, Li Yiqi, made a crime at home and fled abroad to continue to live a carefree and wealthy life.


    Just now, he was running on the treadmill when his whole body was blown to pieces. Even a relatively complete fragment could not be found, which scared his lover to death.


    "No way, you You''re lying to me. " Li Yizheng''s father roared.


    Then the next phone call rang. It was a middle-aged woman, his lover in Australia.


    "Husband, husband Just now our son was driving a helicopter to hunt when the helicopter suddenly exploded. Xiaogang didn''t even leave a complete body, husband How do you want me to live? "Then there was the next call.


    "Uncle Just now, Li Yimo was drinking in a bar. Suddenly, a fire broke out and it could not be extinguished. When the ambulance arrived, it was already charred. She''s been addicted to a new thing recently, and she''s been smoking a lot. Does it matter? "


    Li Yizheng''s father shuddered.


    In this moment, he had two sons and one daughter dead.


    Although these people are not good things, they are his own flesh and blood.


    One in Canada, one in Australia and one in France.


    Almost successively, in a very strange way.


    This It''s so creepy.


    "You are a man or a ghost, a man or a ghost..." Li Yizheng''s father pointed to the puppet and cried out bitterly.


    Lanling controlled his impeccable body and said slowly, "these three of your children are the most damned and the most harmful. Now can you call an Zhaozhong and say it''s over and apologize to him? "


    Li Yizheng was shaking and couldn''t even hold his mobile phone.


    He really can''t imagine how Lanling did it, which is beyond the category of capable people and different scholars.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly automatically dialled the phone number of an Zhaozhong, the director of Anshi group.


    In H City, after experiencing yesterday''s events, an Zhaozhong stayed by the phone without sleeping all night, waiting for the arrival of the call Lanling said.


    The phone rang suddenly, which made him shake.


    After the connection, a familiar and strange voice came.


    Li Yizheng is the father of Li Yizheng, the apparent leader of a large group with hundreds of billions of capital, and a successful example of turning government into business.


    "Mr. ANN, it''s all over. I''m very sorry for everything that happened in the past. " Li Yizheng''s father''s voice was shaking.


    After hearing this, an Zhaozhong took a long breath.


    I thought Li Yizheng''s death would bring disaster to his family, but I didn''t expect it would end so easily.


    "I see." An Zhaozhong hung up the phone and collapsed in bed.


    A moment later, he sat up again, dialed a phone and said, "Xiao Lin, get ready. I''m going to confess some mistakes in the past, and I''m willing to pay for it."


    Normally speaking, his previous mistakes, manipulation of the stock market, private trading, etc., are not investigated in China if they are not open to the public. Once he confesses, he should be given a huge fine, but there is no prison sentence.


    Then, an Zhaozhong called her daughter Anlan and said excitedly, "Xiaolan, everything is over. You can contact Mr. Lanling and ask him if there is anything wrong with him. I, I want to invite him to dinner. "


    ����


    After Li Yizheng''s father made a phone call, his whole body was almost paralyzed, full of reluctance and anger. He said to the puppet: "well, now you should be satisfied."


    Lanling manipulated the puppet and said, "satisfied? I just don''t want to kill, or I''ll crush your whole family to death. But it''s offensive of you to say that to me, so you''ll spend the rest of your life in prison. "


    As soon as he said this, Li Yizheng''s father was scared out of his wits.


    He has made more than one or two mistakes in the past few decades. Earlier, he embezzled public funds to gamble abroad and lost nine figures.


    More than ten years ago, the incident of killing people by drinking and driving not only found someone to take the blame, but also let it go.


    The most terrible thing is that he has a lover who knows too much and is too greedy. Therefore, he uses some means to cheat him to go abroad and die.


    One of these things is life imprisonment. Of course, at his level, as long as it is handled properly, it will basically be OK. But if these things are made public, he can''t save him.


    However, the next quarter of an hour, he received a phone call, his real boss: "the person who arrested you is on the road, don''t want to escape. After entering, you should be strict and have a way to live, but it is impossible to want to come out in this lifetime."


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Li Yizheng''s father was so desperate that he kowtowed to the puppet''s flawless body and begged: "Mr. Lanling, please spare me, spare me I can give you anything! "


    Lanling didn''t pay attention to this person any more, but Mo Jue looked at him with disgust and waved his hand directly.


    Suddenly, Li Yizheng''s father fainted directly.


    Then, the impeccable master Mo despaired to the puppet and said, "Lord Lanling, now we can have a good talk."


    "Yes." Lanling still has no time to speak through the puppet.


    "Why don''t you come by yourself, but speak through a dead man as a puppet because of fear?" Don''t say no.


    "Yes." Lanling said: "it''s because I''m afraid, because I''m afraid that I''ll talk to you face to face. I''ll soon be irritated by you and lose all my patience. Then I''ll kill you all."


    As soon as this word comes out, Mo Jue''s face jerks.


    It''s too presumptuous, too arrogant!


    He was just a man, and he said that he would kill all of them?


    Mo Jue said coldly: "the ignorant are fearless. Do you think that killing Zhuoyu and having no time to have confidence soar and feel invincible in the world? It''s a joke to demonstrate to me through a mere puppet technique. Just now you killed Li Yizheng''s family just to show off your strength to me? It''s really naive. "


    Lanling said, "you think too much."


    Mo Jue said: "you are not only the disciple of bailing, but also get her blood inheritance, right? I can tell you clearly that although the traitor of Bailing can be regarded as an expert in the Dragon Temple, he is only an expert. Dragon Temple, there are countless masters, the spirit of blood energy to you, but also her I ignorance and stupidity also passed to you? Do you really think that you can intimidate the Dragon Temple and me? "


    "Sure enough, the people in the Dragon Temple are all idiots, and there is no normal brain circuit." Lanling said slowly: "I think we are all in the same vein. You are also my people, so there is no big killing, so I want to have a normal dialogue. But now it seems impossible. "


    "Your people?" Mo Jue laughed and said, "don''t be kidding. What did your master bailing tell you? Yes, she was the successor of the supreme priest of the Dragon Temple, but she was only a traitor since she betrayed the temple. It''s just a traitor who hides in Tibet and is killed by everyone. Do you think that if you get her blood power, you can become the successor of the supreme priest of the Dragon Temple. It''s fantastic. "


    It''s impossible to communicate. Maybe it''s because they have been arrogant for too long. Their brains have been abnormal, and they can''t accept things beyond their wishes.


    Lanling asked, "tens of thousands of years ago, the ancient dragon came to the solar system from the universe and found this earth full of vitality. So it gave the primate ape in the world the blood of the dragon, given wisdom, and made it become human. Since then, the earth has entered the era of human rule. In order to protect the earth''s civilization, it has created some human beings and endowed them with powerful blood power. These people are the ancestors of blood, that is, the origin of the Dragon Temple. For tens of thousands of years, the holy temple of the ancestors has been hidden in a place that human beings can''t find. It protects human civilization, but does not interfere in the development of human civilization. But decades ago, the dragon temple was ready to move. It was not willing to hide in a corner, but wanted to come out and rule the whole world, right? "


    Mo Jue said, "is that what the traitor lark told you?"


    Lanling said: "and as one of the heirs of the highest sacrifice master of the Dragon Temple, after discovering this sign, he resolutely opposed it. You tried to murder her, but she found out and she escaped. So the whole dragon temple began to hunt down the spirit, and regarded her as treason. And the funny thing is, it''s you who betray the Dragon Temple. The ancient dragon has given you blood. The creation of the Dragon Temple is for two purposes. The first purpose is to let you protect human civilization from generation to generation. The second purpose is to let you guard some keepsake or energy left by the ancient dragon on earth, waiting for his successor to take it. As a result, both of your missions have betrayed. "


    Mo Jue sneered: "you are talking about myth, not history. Stupid lark, delusional to uphold their own justice. However, all of them are selfish. She yearns for the will to fight against the whole dragon temple. She is looking for death. "


    Lanling said: "in fact, you people''s attempts to rule the whole world secretly have also been blocked. Because once you leave the secret place of the Dragon Temple and enter the mortal world, the cultivation energy in your body will be greatly reduced. You can''t subvert the whole world by force, can you? "


    "The so-called God is nothing but this, short-sighted." Mo Jue said, "what''s wrong with the Dragon Temple directly ruling the whole world? Only we can lead the earth to a more brilliant civilization, and only we can lead the earth out of the solar system and conquer the universe


    Lanling said these secrets, are directly from Zhuo Yu and impeccable brain search out.


    He doesn''t need to ask what answer he wants. He can read these people''s brain regions directly.Of course, he''s a dragon demon. But now he is not the God of the earth. He can''t control the plane of the whole earth, so he relies on his own blood energy.


    Of course, with his sub divine cultivation, not to mention the whole earth, all galaxies within a few light years should be invincible.


    Because powerful civilizations, powerful energy creatures, have not yet spread to this part of the universe where the earth is located.


    The ancient dragon was the first visitor, and it was a great, just visitor.


    "Mo Jue, I am not the descendant of the hundred spirits, I am the successor of the ancient dragon. I came to the earth to look for the thing left by the ancient dragon. If you have not guessed wrong, this thing should be the holy thing of your dragon temple." Lanling said slowly: "between the acquisition of this sacred object, I think it is necessary to rectify the order of the Dragon Temple. I am very patient. My so-called rectification will only give you two choices: kneel down or die! Therefore, please go back to inform the Dragon Temple and call all the priests and disciples back to the temple and wait for my arrival. I have no patience to kill or conquer one by one. You can gather all forces, all members, weapons together, even the nuclear bomb of earth civilization can be prepared. Five days later, I officially visited the Dragon Temple and took away the sacred things left by the ancient dragon. "


    Mo Jue was shocked after hearing Lanling''s words.


    This Lanling is not the descendant of bailing, but the descendant of dragon? Well, how could this be?


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Mo Jue said in a cold voice: "the dragon has no descendants at all. It has gone, and even it has died. What''s the trick of Bailing? Don''t try to succeed


    "You are a fool." The cold voice of Lanling.


    Then, he directly controls the puppet and has no time to roar to the sky.


    The moment


    The whole sky was completely enveloped in a terrible darkness.


    Mo Jue overhead hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of the sky, was originally full of sunlight, noon. At this time, it was dark, like night.


    The whole sky looks like the end of the world.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Jue was completely shocked and trembled!


    This, this is absolutely not the divine power that the lark can possess, this is too powerful.


    "Go ahead, inform the Dragon Temple and recall everyone. I will come in five days." Lanling said slowly: "by the way, in order to punish you for blindness, you don''t need your eyes."


    Then, the puppet had no time to reach out and suddenly lifted Mo Jue into the air.


    Don''t feel that you are directly imprisoned in the air, completely unable to move.


    Only one by Lanling control of the flawless, so strong, let Mo never have the slightest resistance.


    "Your Majesty Lanling, please forgive me, forgive me, I have no eyes..." Don''t shake your voice.


    It seems that she is much more afraid of death than her apprentice Zhuo Yu.


    "It''s late. Anyway, you don''t need eyes to report." Lanling walk slowly.


    Then, the puppet had no time for lightning, and the two fingers were like lightning.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Suddenly, Mo Jue issued a shrill cry.


    Her eyes were stabbed blind.


    Then she felt her body completely out of control and flew towards the sky, toward the Dragon Temple.


    "Remember, God is usually impatient. After five days, all the people in the Dragon Temple will either kneel or die!"


    ����


    Note: second, I''d like to send you here for your support.


    Please ask for the monthly ticket for September. If there is no accident, we need to finish this month.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Mo Jue flies in the direction of the Dragon Temple. But the puppet has no time to go, and it''s gone.


    Lanling, on the other hand, lies on his sofa and drinks tea.


    The phone rings.


    "It''s me, Anlan!"


    Lanling: what can I do for you


    An LAN said: "there has been a call to apologize, I also saw the news, Li Yizheng''s father was arrested."


    Lanling said, "yes."


    An LAN: "my father wants to treat you to a meal."


    Lanling said, "no more."


    Anlan there quiet down, after a while said: "this period of time you will be in H city?"


    "Leave tomorrow." Lanling road.


    "Will you come back?" An LAN asked.


    "Not back." Lanling road.


    Anlan was silent for a long time and said, "shall we go to the bar? It''s the most common bar. Although the wine may be fake, the people there are real. "


    Lanling thought for a moment and said, "good!"


    An LAN way: "where are you?"


    Lanling said, "at home."


    "I''ll lend you." Anlan road.


    ����


    An hour later, the roar of the car sounded downstairs.


    Lanling flashed to the stairway and walked out.


    Anlan drove a very eye-catching orange McLaren super run, and today''s dress is very eye-catching and hot.


    The short skirt, which is low cut and tight, also has sequins. The makeup on her face is also very gorgeous.


    Her figure is vigorous and vigorous, her curves are good to burst, and her skin is as white as clotting fat. She is compact and smooth. Today''s dress is just like an eye bomb, a hormone bomb.


    Lanling got on the bus, and an LAN stepped on the accelerator, and the sports car jumped out.


    "In fact, I wanted to dress like this for a long time, but my upbringing always told me not to." An LAN way: "this kind of dress up is a bit untidy, do not accord with my identity."


    Lanling said: "it''s very beautiful. It''s what I once dreamed of seeing on the street."


    An LAN said: "I bought this car three years ago, but I seldom drive it. Even if I drive, I can run dozens of kilometers in the middle of the night. Because my father kept us low-key, low-key. "


    Lanling did not speak.


    An LAN said: "Lanling, do you think I am more beautiful, or that I have no time to be more beautiful."


    "You." Lanling said, "you are beautiful and true, she It depends on some energy to become this effect, which is commonly known as cosmetic face


    The orange McLaren super run stopped in front of a bar and immediately caused a sensation.


    Of course, it''s not the sports car that caused the sensation. Although it''s an ordinary bar, there are still some super rich people who come here to pick up girls. Lanling and Anlan caused a stir.


    All men are staring at an LAN, the real Yan Jue world, sexy peerless.


    All the women are staring at Lanling, the real beauty is incomparable, and the magic is blooming.


    After they walked in, Anlan and Lanling didn''t say anything at first. Each drank five glasses of wine, a cocktail close to 30 degrees.


    Then, two people enter the dance floor and dance.


    There are a lot of people in the bar and more people on the dance floor.


    In the fierce music, hundreds of young men and women are showering their youth here. Almost every girl is dressed sexy and cool.


    Anlan is almost all men''s dream, and her dance is very fierce at this time, the curve is very hot, especially that pair of long legs is suffocating.


    She can dance very well, but the vast majority can only dance at home, can''t come to the bar, can''t go to the disco, because then father will be angry.


    At this time, she became a super star on the dance floor.


    However, none of the men dare to approach her, because there is a Lanling beside her. All the men feel that they are cheap and vulgar.


    Suddenly, Lanling saw two familiar voices.


    Two girls with delicate make-up and sexy figure are staring at him while dancing.


    Two female students from an art college were taken away by Li Yizheng for money and then put back by Lanling.


    Seeing Lanling''s eyes, one of the girls quickly said, "God, we come to play with our classmates. This Is that ok? "


    They do come to play with their classmates. There are about ten girls. Before Anlan came, they were the brightest girls.


    Lanling smiles and doesn''t say anything. This group of girls are human spirits, know how to protect themselves, love to play is a part of the nature of girls.


    Seeing Lanling smile and permission, the two girls suddenly boldly gathered together and swayed around Lanling, picking the friction and warm dance.


    "God, will you come to play again?" A girl asked.


    "The first time, the last time." Lanling road.


    "Wow, what a pity." The girl said.Then she turned her eyes and was bold. She put her arms around Lanling''s neck and gave him a kiss with red lips.


    "I want it, too." Next to a girl also came forward, in Lanling lip kiss.


    Then, the two girls giggled as if they had eaten Tangseng meat.


    In their minds, Lanling was a god full of dignity and inviolability. However, today, he was so kind that they dared to kiss him.


    But that''s all.


    Because they are also humble and ashamed of vulgarity and dare not profane Lanling.


    "Two little foxes go away. He''s mine." Anlan can''t help it any longer, pushing the two girls away, he upstairs Lanling''s neck.


    Then, she got closer and closer to Lanling.


    Her red lips kiss Lanling''s eyes, nose and lips.


    Finally, kiss deeply together.


    After kissing, an LAN nestles in Lanling''s arms.


    And the DJ of the bar has long noticed this pair of star like Bi Ren, and immediately changed into a gentle and soothing tune.


    "Are you leaving tomorrow?" An LAN asked hoarsely.


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    "No more coming back?" An LAN asked.


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    An LAN way: "not back to H city?"


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    An LAN way: "do not return home again?"


    "Yes." Lanling road.


    An LAN said: "well, if I want to miss you very much, can I go somewhere to find you, and then stay with you for a day or two, I will leave."


    "No way." Lanling said: "because, I should not go back to earth again."


    This paragraph, immediately let an LAN brain a blank.


    No return to earth?


    This reminds her of a certain Korean drama "you from the stars", but it soon abandoned.


    Professor Du can''t be compared with Lanling.


    Anlan felt very sad.


    Since she was sixteen or seventeen years old, she began to take care of her beauty.


    Maintain a healthy life, exercise every day, so that their body to maintain the most perfect curve.


    Eat the best food every day to keep your skin compact and smooth.


    Even let their own breath, are full of a light fragrance.


    She is a fantasy girl. Every day I imagine that one day I can meet an absolutely perfect man, a man who suffocates her and makes her sink.


    In this way, she can meet the best people at the most beautiful time.


    Then, live happily together for a lifetime.


    However, the result was beyond her expectation.


    She met a man more perfect and magical than she thought. The speed and extent of her fall far exceeded the expected speed.


    But they can''t live happily all their lives.


    Maybe this man is too perfect, so that the happiness of his whole life can only be condensed into one day.


    "May I invite you to my house this evening? My own cabin. " An LAN beautiful eyes blurred ask a way.


    "Good." Lanling road.


    "Can I ask you to sleep with me tonight?" asked an LAN hoarsely


    "Good." Lanling road.


    ����


    A cottage in the garden.


    An LAN gave a pure body.


    Then, for the next three hours, do the best you can.


    When the real golden wind and jade dew meet, they will surpass countless in the world.


    Early in the morning, Lanling left.


    ����


    Note: the first more send, please ask for support, new month, please guarantee monthly ticket Oh, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Even if it''s only one night.


    But after lingering, Anlan had a long dream.


    In the dream, she and Lanling married, and gave birth to a pair of lovely children, happy life.


    When I wake up, I''m empty.


    Anlan felt extremely sad, but also felt very happy.


    She gently lay on the pillow of Lanling, feeling his breath. Her heart was clearly happy, but her eyes were full of tears.


    ����


    After leaving Anlan, Lanling flew into the sky and sent a special sound signal to half the world.


    "Spirit of dragon temple, I am the inheritor of ancient dragon. I am looking for you. If you hear me, please release your blood energy to the sky. I promise to find you in the first time and protect your safety. "


    The message energy of Lanling was first transmitted to all satellites in the world, then released to all regions of the world through satellites, and finally released to every corner through every electric tower and signal tower in these regions.


    Finally, mobile phones, TVs and radios in half the world will send out the same signal, which is the message from Lanling.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t accept this message signal, but the mobile phone suddenly seems to be disturbed by the signal and rustles. After a few seconds, everything returns to normal.


    For the practitioners of the Dragon Temple, they can clearly hear the message from Lanling.


    After the message, about five minutes.


    Bailing hesitated for five minutes.


    Then, Lanling found that thousands of miles away in the southeast, a purple light straight into the sky!


    This is the so-called traitor bailing in the Dragon Temple pulled out his sword and released his blood energy towards the sky.


    The temple of the dragon will attract people, as if it is a magic bullet.


    It was a huge adventure for bailing, but she had no choice but to believe in Lanling. Because, just now, all the electronic instruments on the street sent out signals calling for her at the same time. She believed that the people in the dragon temple did not have this powerful power, only the inheritors of the ancient dragon had.


    Lanling found the energy signal from lark, which should be in India, more than ten thousand miles away.


    "Boom


    Lanling instantly turned into a light of energy and flew towards South Asia, with a speed of 30000 meters per second.


    This velocity, which is almost a hundred times the speed of sound, and has only one spot of light, hardly attracts any attention.


    In three minutes!


    Lanling was transformed into a light spot and turned into an adult in an instant.


    This place is a temple in Chennai, India.


    ����


    Chennai, one of India''s mega cities, has a population of nearly 10 million in the urban and suburban areas. It is bustling, full of people, everywhere is cattle, everywhere is monkeys, and everywhere is dust.


    Even Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou can''t understand the degree of congestion (except subway).


    The landing place of Lanling is a temple in Chennai, where a God is worshipped. There are so many gods in India that Lanling doesn''t remember which one it is.


    This temple should be a small God. The temple is not big, and there are not many believers in it.


    Standing in front of Lanling is a middle-aged Indian woman in a temple robe. She looks no different from ordinary Indian women, but Lanling can smell her unique dragon blood breath.


    For Lanling suddenly appeared in front of her, she was a burst of consternation, and then opened her eyes, looked up and down for a long time.


    Finally, she knelt down on her knees and said, "lark, see my Lord!"


    Lanling waved and said, "please rise."


    Lark got up and her face began to change.


    From an ordinary middle-aged Indian woman to a thin and beautiful face, a typical Chinese face.


    She is over 100 years old, but she still looks like she is about 40 years old, but her eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    After she got up, her eyes never left Lanling''s face, and even her eyes were full of tears.


    No words could describe her excitement at this time.


    The whole dragon temple insists on being born and directly in charge of the world''s order and directly ruling the world. Only she still adheres to the two missions of the Dragon Temple, secretly guarding the earth''s civilization and guarding the sacred things of the dragon.


    There were many times when she doubted whether her insistence was right. Especially when the world situation is more and more chaotic and the cloud of war is more and more shrouded.


    And the most important thing is that in a few decades, her longevity will come to an end. What is the significance of her persistence?


    The appearance of Lanling is the biggest affirmation of her belief.


    Her insistence is right and just."My majesty, if you don''t show up, I think I''m going to collapse." Bailing said: "because I can only aimlessly adhere to, even I can not find a successor. Because ordinary people can''t inherit my mantle, they can''t inherit my will


    "Your insistence is right." Lanling said slowly: "the Dragon Temple is not born. It can not interfere, let alone directly control the world order. It can only secretly protect human civilization. Even if a nuclear war breaks out in the world, it is also the choice of mankind. The only mission of the Dragon Temple is to protect the life of the earth itself, to resist the possible invasion of alien planets, and to resist the possible meteorite crisis. I found you to take over the dragon temple again. "


    "Yes, my majesty, I will obey your highest will." Bailing road.


    Lanling closed his eyes and said, "the Dragon Temple has sent someone to pursue you. There are 39 sacrificial masters and more than 30000 troops. There are tanks, fighters, helicopters. When did the government forces here become the pawns of the Dragon Temple? "


    Bailing said: "the Dragon Temple has been searching for my trace, and the encircling circle is getting smaller and smaller. If it had not been for your Majesty''s presence, I would have been discovered in a few years at most. The penetration of the Dragon Temple to many countries in the world began a few years ago. At present, most of the countries in the world are repelled and stay away from it. But some relatively chaotic countries welcome the penetration of the Dragon Temple. "


    No wonder, at present, the country where Lanling is located is very chaotic and has been infiltrated with holes.


    ����


    Thirty worshippers of the Dragon Temple are approaching the temple of dozens of acres.


    Thirty thousand troops, under the cover of armored vehicles, trucks and tanks, gradually approached and surrounded.


    More than a dozen fighter planes and dozens of helicopters of all kinds are gradually approaching the temple, completely encircling Lanling and bailing.


    About three hours later!


    Thirty thousand troops, tanks, armored vehicles, helicopters and fighter planes surrounded the temple.


    Then, a dragon temple of the priest slowly out.


    "Bailing, and the Lord Lanling. I really didn''t think that we should use the power of science and technology to destroy you. Blame that stupid and short-sighted God. After we left the Dragon Temple, our strength was so weak that the weapons of human science and technology could destroy us. "


    "We brought all the weapons except the nuclear bomb. Depleted uranium bombs, gas bombs and so on, everything. "


    "Goodbye, lark, goodbye Mr. Lanling! Whether you are the so-called successor of God or not, go to death


    "Fire!"


    Suddenly, all weapons, aimed at this small temple fire.


    Countless missiles, countless depleted uranium bombs, countless poisonous gas bombs, like a rainstorm, hit the temple where Lanling is located.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    An earth shaking explosion.


    In this terrible flame, the explosion, Lanling with lark slowly out.


    In front of everyone, Lanling slowly raised his hands.


    All of a sudden, all the soldiers, all the armored vehicles, all the shells, all the tanks, all the bullets were out of control and floated helplessly in the air.


    More than a dozen fighters and dozens of helicopters, like butterflies in the rainstorm, whirled in the air in a hurry.


    All the tanks and armored vehicles, like leaves in the wind, were flying in the air.


    Lanling said slowly, "I thought the Dragon Temple on the Dragon demon planet was stupid enough. I didn''t expect the Dragon Temple on earth to be more stubborn and stupid. "


    "What do your brains think? What kind of depleted uranium bomb, gas bomb and so on can kill me? It''s incredible. "


    "You are so stupid that I have no reason to keep you alive. What reason can I believe that you can protect human civilization? "


    Then, Lanling''s hands suddenly waved.


    "Boom, boom..."


    An earth shaking explosion.


    All the helicopters, fighters, tanks, armored vehicles all exploded in the air.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for the minimum monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience was completely shocked.


    Whether it was the 30000 troops in Chennai, or the 30 sacrificial masters in the Dragon Temple, including bailing, they were totally shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    This Is this really divine power?


    How could it be so powerful?


    One of the Dragon worshipers hissed: "even if you are strong, how about that? You are blocking the pace of civilization, you are blocking the pace of the earth, you are heinous


    The eyes and the expression on the face of the god dragon temple priest are firm and blazing.


    In this world, if it is for selfish greed is not terrible, the most terrible is to think of justice. This group of brainwashed deity Dragon Temple is the most terrible.


    Greedy people and selfish people can turn themselves around. However, this group of brainwashed people is very difficult to change.


    They firmly believe that they are on the right path. The reason why the earth civilization is so unbearable is that it lacks the leadership and governance of the Dragon Temple.


    So there''s no need to keep this group of people.


    Lanling''s hand fell down.


    All of a sudden, thirty sacred Dragon Temple priests one after another disappeared.


    "You wait, you wait, we have laid a net in the Dragon Temple, waiting for you. We will be very powerful in the secret place of the Dragon Temple. You are waiting for the ashes to disappear! "


    A dragon temple priest in the dying, desperately roared.


    At the same time, many Indian people in the crack in the door, in the window to see Lanling exhibition.


    Lanling blocked all mobile phones, cameras, cameras and cameras in this area while manipulating the divine power.


    So, there won''t be a photo or a video leaked out.


    But more than 100000 people, most of them ordinary people in India, saw the shock.


    At first, Lanling wanted to erase all the memories of these people. But after a little hesitation, they gave up. This nation has been talking about gods and gods. There are more than thousands of gods who can name them. They probably don''t mind having another God.


    It''s true!


    The Indian people who saw this scene were enthusiastic and fearless.


    They saw with their own eyes all the tanks, helicopters, fighter planes were smashed, saw 30 wearing robes of the enemy God emissaries all disappeared, saw countless evil troops disappear.


    But all civilians are safe and sound. They firmly believe that God is protecting them. From this moment on, they firmly believe that they are the people of Lanling God.


    The reason why he was known as Lanling was that someone had heard the oracle of the Dragon Temple shout.


    From today, from now on. They no longer believe in any God, they only believe in Lanling God, only worship Lanling God.


    Because they saw it with their own eyes.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of people, hundreds of thousands of people, regardless of the burning tanks and fighters outside, walked out of their homes barefoot and rushed to Lanling in front of them. It was like a tide.


    Lanling can''t imagine, such a small area, there is so So many people.


    These countless people would rush to Lanling, reach out and touch him, and kiss his feet.


    However, Lanling waved solemnly.


    All of a sudden, everyone seems to hit the air wall in general, unable to inch forward.


    These hundreds of thousands of people are even more excited. The magic power, the divine power, they are exposed to the divine power.


    "My God, I will serve and serve you from generation to generation."


    "My God..."


    Countless people kneel down to the Lanling tomb.


    From now on, there will be one more God in this nation, although the number of believers is not the largest. But the fighting capacity is strong, and the faith is absolutely loyal. Living in the gods to kill a way, become one of the most powerful gods in this country.


    Lanling can''t wait to leave Chennai, leaving this extremely crazy crowd. Take lark to the Himalayas.


    See Lanling God really fly away, into a ray of light.


    The people who had already swelled to hundreds of thousands of people were even more crazy. Then they reveled for several days and nights, and then cast a ten meter high statue of Lanling God with gold. Incomparably lifelike, the picture is the moment when Lanling reaches out to stop them from approaching. Incomparably beautiful, incomparably serious, incomparably cold.


    ����


    In one of the Himalayas, Lanling and bailing meditated quietly, waiting for the passage of time. He doesn''t need to ask where the entrance to the Dragon Temple is, because he already knows.


    Moreover, he also knew that the priests of the dragon temple would be weakened a lot outside. Once they entered the secret place of the Dragon Temple, they would be very powerful, probably stronger than the Dragon Temple on the Dragon demon planet, but not as powerful as the sky temple.


    The reason why he waited for five days was to wait for the Dragon Temple to recall all members from the corners of the world, so that he could do things more conveniently without killing or conquering one by one."Have you ever protected the earth in these tens of thousands of years?" Lanling asked.


    "Three times." Bailing said: "it''s all meteorite crises. The biggest one, we stopped an asteroid with a diameter of 13 kilometers. Once it hits the earth, it will be a devastating disaster. We sent hundreds of priests to fly from the secret land to outer space and take it out of orbit. "


    Lanling said: "so, you still have credit."


    Bailing said: "but in the long tens of thousands of years, only three things have been done, which is really boring. So, ambition is growing. "


    Lanling said: "when the earth''s civilization is strong enough to surpass you and even eliminate you easily, the mission of the Dragon Temple will be relatively over, or enter the next stage, because the earth civilization has been able to protect itself."


    "Yes." Bailing said, "I hope this time will come soon."


    "Soon, maybe you can see it all." Lanling road.


    Then, Lanling''s palm brushed over her head.


    Suddenly, a strong energy into the body of lark.


    Her face and her body have changed, from her forties to her twenties, just like a young girl.


    "I''ll give you another 200 years of life yuan. I hope you can lead the Dragon Temple to protect the earth''s civilization within this 200 years." Lanling said: "in this 200 years, the earth civilization should be able to really go out of the earth and colonize the power of civilization on other planets. At this critical moment, there may be a crisis. You should be serious. "


    "Yes, my majesty!" Bailing knelt down and kowtowed to Lanling.


    It''s time for five days!


    "Let''s go to the Dragon Temple and see what kind of net they''ve made waiting for us." Lanling road.


    "Yes." Bailing road.


    Then, Lanling flies to the East. The entrance of the Dragon Temple is in the Kunlun Mountains.


    ����


    Lanling didn''t fly fast, and came to the sky of Kunlun mountains a few hours later.


    "It is said that the highest mountain range in the world is Mount Everest. In fact, it is not. Baiyujing peak in Kunlun Mountains is the highest mountain in the world, with an altitude of 12000 meters. However, this mountain can not be seen by the world and can not be detected by any satellite, because it is hidden by the divine power space technology, and the entrance of the holy Dragon Temple is at the top of Baiyujing peak." Bailing road.


    Lanling overlooks the mountain below, empty, nothing.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge snow mountain stands in front of you.


    Baiyujing peak, a hidden snow mountain, is 12000 meters above sea level.


    Lanling and bailing landed on the top of Baiyujing peak.


    "The entrance is hidden by them. There was a golden gate here." Bailing road.


    "Little skills." Lanling disdained to sneer.


    With a wave, a golden gate stands in front of you.


    The light and shadow of the gate are flowing, and the secret place of the dragon temple can be seen.


    Lanling and bailing walk in slowly.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Secret place of Dragon Temple!


    This is a special space domain hidden within the earth.


    It is the same and different from Lanling''s imagination.


    It is because Lanling has seen the temple of the sky and the temple of the moon. The Dragon Temple on the earth is completely different from the sky temple and Moon Temple on the Dragon demon planet.


    The same is because the Dragon Temple in front of us is very consistent with Lanling''s imagination as a human being on earth.


    Here is still the earth, you can see the stars in the sky, you can see the sun and the moon in the sky.


    It''s like fairyland.


    Nine rootless mountains float in the air, which is similar to Pandora in the movie Avatar. Huge mountains float in the air, as if not affected by gravity.


    The most shocking thing about Lanling is not the floating mountains, but the nine mountains are rotating all the time.


    Yes, it''s imitating the solar system.


    In the middle is a huge mountain, more than 300 kilometers in diameter and 15000 meters above sea level, as if in the sun.


    The other eight floating mountains, like eight planets, rotate in different orbits to form a disk.


    Although the land area of the nine mountains combined is only a few hundred thousand square kilometers, because there is a distance between each mountain, the plane of the whole dragon temple area is more than several million square kilometers, which is a disc with a diameter of more than 3000 kilometers.


    "These nine mountains are completely imitative of the solar system. The outermost mountain is Neptune mountain, and the innermost giant mountain is the Solar Temple." Bailing said: "the population of the whole dragon temple is always around 90000, which is hard to change. Because the inheritance of blood is fixed. "


    Lanling flies into the sky, overlooking the whole secret place of the Dragon Temple.


    There are all kinds of mole ants on every mountain. There are Chinese style pavilions, Gothic, Roman, Egyptian, Indian and even Indian architecture.


    "The Dragon Temple has all kinds of races, all kinds of languages, and it keeps pace with the times." Bailing said: "now the dragon temple also has two common languages, Chinese and English."


    For the earth, there is no doubt that the secret place of the Dragon Temple with only 90000 people is luxurious. Everyone here will have a separate house, and when the rank rises, they will be able to own a separate manor.


    With his eyes closed, Lanling easily felt the boundary under the cloth of the ancient dragon. You can also smell that the air here is full of powerful forces, thousands of times higher than the rest of the earth, and even higher than the human kingdom of the Dragon demon system.


    "Do you know what gas you are breathing?" Lanling asked.


    "I don''t know, my majesty." Bailing road.


    Lanling said: "it''s the breath from the ancient dragon, which contains extremely powerful power. So once you leave the secret place of the Dragon Temple, your strength will be weakened many times. For the earth''s human beings, the people in the secret land of the dragon temple really exist like gods. But you know what happened to the gods in Greek mythology? "


    "Neither Homer''s epic nor Odyssey clearly records the end of the gods, but it should be defeated or even eliminated by human beings," said lark


    "Yes." Lanling said, "and this is the best ending for you. It proves that the human beings you are guarding are strong enough to not need your protection, because you are not the real gods."


    "My majesty, but you are the real God, so you are invincible." Bailing said excitedly: "for her, the ancient dragon is a belief and totem, and Lanling is also a belief and totem."


    Lanling said: "the earth''s human beings, the Dragon demon planet''s human beings are the people of God, even the incarnation of God, so they are inseparable from each other."


    "I see, my majesty." Bailing road.


    Lanling has been flying in the secret place of the Dragon Temple, flying over Neptune mountain, Uranus mountain, Saturn mountain, Jupiter mountain, mars mountain and earth mountain.


    "My majesty, there are 90000 people in the field of the Dragon Temple, including 30000 Chinese people. They are the largest family in the Dragon Temple. We Chinese all remember to be on the earth mountain. " Bailing said: "so, although we Chinese have the biggest voice in the Dragon Temple, we live the most crowded."


    Chinese, not only China, but also other ethnic groups in Northeast Asia.


    Lanling has been flying from the air, with a feeling.


    Silence, incomparable silence!


    In all the floating mountains he flew over, there were countless houses in which he did not see a single person, nor a priest or disciple of the Dragon Temple.


    "When the Dragon Temple decided to directly take over the world order and infiltrate the world regime and state, more than 30000 people were scattered in the outside world and hidden behind the scenes of the countries in the world." Bailing said: "because of the resistance and deference of several major countries in the world, and the great weakness of the people of the Dragon Temple in the mortal world, the results of infiltration in recent decades are not satisfactory. It may be very successful in some countries, but the process of infiltration among several major powers in the world is very general. Several powerful countries in the world even signed some treaties secretly to prevent the penetration of the holy temple of the dragon. They have even developed weapons on a large scale to eliminate the people of the Dragon Temple. ""Does it work?" Lanling asked.


    "Valid." Bailing said: "although there has been almost no real armed conflict, there has been an armed group getting special weapons from a certain powerful country and killing five priests in the Dragon Temple. Of course, the armed group was completely wiped out by the Dragon Temple, and the company that made the weapon was severely punished. But everyone knows that the era of arrogance and invincibility of the Dragon Temple has passed, and the earth''s powerful countries have mastered the way to eliminate the dragon people. The most important thing is that there are only 90000 people in the Dragon Temple, which will never increase. And once the people of the dragon temple leave the secret place of the Dragon Temple, their strength will be reduced to less than 5 percent. "


    Lanling said: "so the Dragon Temple felt that it had been greatly insulted, and it was full of resentment, even hatred, to the ancient dragon."


    "Yes, my majesty." "Therefore, they put their hope on the sacred objects of the Dragon Temple. I hope to take this sacred object away from the secret place of the Dragon Temple. I hope this can break the energy taboo. I hope that the people of the dragon temple can also have complete power in the outside world. In this way, the Dragon Temple will be invincible and dominate the whole world. "


    Lanling said: "believe me, the world ruled by the Dragon Temple is not beautiful at all. In order to maintain their rule, they have only one way, that is, to suppress the development of human civilization, so that human civilization can never break free. A civilization without progress is doomed to perish. "


    "Yes, my majesty." Bailing said: "I am the same opinion, but it offends the interests of most people in the Dragon Temple, so I became a betrayer."


    ����


    The whole secret place of the Dragon Temple is silent.


    On the earth mountain, numerous pavilions and pavilions are empty.


    Venus mountain, also empty.


    Mercury mountain, also empty.


    In front of you is the Sun Temple, at the top of the mountain at an altitude of 20000 meters.


    The whole temple of the sun is made of gold, which is tens of millions of times more than all the gold reserves on earth. For the ancient dragon, such astronomical gold is not worth a cent.


    In the light of the sun, the whole Sun Temple is incomparably dazzling, just like a sun.


    If there is no accident, all the members of the dragon temple should be concentrated in the Sun Temple!


    Because there are sacred things of the ancient dragon, because there is an extremely powerful energy array, it is most suitable to ambush Lanling here!


    Landing in the Sun Temple Square.


    This is a square of more than one million square meters, also cast in gold.


    From the perspective of human beings, even from the perspective of the sacred Dragon Temple, it is impossible to see so much gold. But for the ancient dragon, it''s easy. Even for Lanling, it''s easy.


    Come to the great gate of the Sun Temple.


    Bailing stepped forward and slowly pushed open the Golden Gate hundreds of meters high.


    An incomparably huge hall appeared in front of Lanling.


    There are nine thousand gold seats in the hall. All of them are gold seats.


    The whole Sun Temple can hold 90000 people for meetings.


    At this time, the 90000 seats were almost full.


    Ninety thousand members of the Dragon Temple gathered here, holding various weapons in their hands.


    The supreme leader, dressed in a gold robe, is hundreds of meters in size and stands in the center of the hall.


    "Lanling? Are you the self proclaimed successor of the ancient dragon The highest priest way.


    "Yes, it''s me." Lanling road.


    The highest priest said, "so you are the so-called God?"


    "Yes, I am the God." Lanling road.


    The highest priest said, "there are 90000 dragon people here. Our strength here is 20 times that of the earth. There are hundreds of energy arrays in the temple, which can enlarge our power a hundred times. In other words, you have to face the power of 90000 priests 10000 times. "


    Lanling said, "I''ve abolished the priest mojue outside. And now I have to face a hundred million times the power of the cult on earth. "


    "Yes, a hundred million times more power." The supreme priest sneered: "your performance in Chennai is amazing, but it''s useless. You''re dead. We''re going to kill God! If we want to dominate the world, everyone who stands in front of us must die, even God is no exception


    Mo Jue was blind and became extremely crazy at this time, and said in a sharp voice: "Lanling cheap dog, yes, I still call you Lanling cheap dog. You are dead. Welcome death


    The supreme leader roared: "attack, butcher God!"


    Then, the 90000 Dragon Temple cult disciples suddenly released all the energy attacks, all concentrated on the energy array of the temple, and after the energy array was amplified, they shot at Lanling.


    This is an incomparably powerful force.


    It was Lanling who met the power of 100 million times on earth, enough to kill everything in seconds."Boom, boom..."


    The energy of earth shaking and destroying the earth and the sky hit Lanling crazily.


    Lanling''s body is more dazzling than the sun, and it seems to have been gone.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All the people in the Dragon Temple gather all their strength and attack incessantly.


    Butcher God, they want to kill God!


    "Boom, boom..."


    After a quarter of an hour, the crazy attack is over!


    However


    Lanling is still safe, still standing in place.


    Lanling looked at all the people in front of him with contempt and said slowly, "how can you be so ignorant? The magnitude of energy is very important, but the level of energy is more important. Understand? Your level of energy, not to mention 100 million times, even if it is a trillion times, it will not hurt my cent. "


    "And if I want to kill you, do you know what to do?" Lanling said slowly: "you all hide behind the energy shield, behind the golden seat. How can I kill you?"


    "There''s nothing to do, just walk over." Lanling road.


    Lanling really did not do anything, so slowly walked past, toward the center of the temple.


    Where he passed, all the members of the Dragon Temple were destroyed and shattered!


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    When I saw a little girl walking through the wall in lanzhai, I remember one after another.


    Even up to now, Lanling still remembers this scene vividly.


    At this time, Lanling staged a similar scene, but much more gorgeous.


    So he slowly walked to the center of the hall, where he passed, all the people were smashed into pieces.


    Dozens of people, hundreds of people, thousands of people, tens of thousands of people in the ashes.


    And here''s the end of the dust, is a complete death.


    In order to ambush Lanling, the priests of the Earth Dragon Temple gathered members from every corner of the earth, and all gathered in the golden temple. They felt that they would be killed with one blow.


    They have not seen the ancient dragon, but they have seen Lanling and have some speculation about the cultivation of Lanling.


    Multiplying the power of Lanling on earth by 20 times, they came to a conclusion.


    The cultivation of Lanling is about 11 times that of the supreme leader of the Dragon Temple.


    That''s right. It turns out to be eleven times as many as zero.


    Then, they came to another conclusion, that is, the strength of the 90000 members of the Dragon Temple and the amplification of the energy array could smash Lanling to pieces in one blow.


    So they are almost unprecedentedly optimistic about this victory.


    But it did.


    Even watching the sky is not enough to describe the stupidity of these people.


    ����


    Everyone was shocked and trembled when they saw this scene, and then they were completely stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    Bailing couldn''t bear to be killed, so he immediately yelled, "get down on your knees, get down on your knees..."


    All of a sudden, some people instinctively kneel down, their brain was completely scared, heard kneeling down instinctively.


    Then, the people on their knees were safe and not dead.


    After seeing this scene, people also kneel down one after another, just like the wind blowing wheat stacks, one after another.


    However, some of them have been thoroughly brainwashed and feel that they are just and correct priests. They still stand still and do not move, and then they are directly destroyed, leaving nothing behind.


    Maybe they were brave, but Lanling didn''t even know who they were and didn''t remember their faces.


    Finally, Lanling walked to the center of the hall.


    At this time, the 90000 people in the Dragon Temple were half dead and half kneeling.


    Lanling looks at the supreme leader of the Dragon Temple hundreds of meters high.


    His body quickly shrunk, and then knelt in front of Lanling: "see your majesty."


    Sure enough, none of the people in the top positions are stupid. They don''t mean to resist at all. They don''t want to stick to their ideals. Maybe they don''t have ideals.


    "Why betray?" Lanling asked slowly.


    The supreme leader of the dragon temple was silent for a moment and said: "no goal, too boring. Looking at the wonderful world outside, I can''t resist the greed and power desire in my heart. "


    Lanling nodded and agreed.


    All of a sudden, the supreme leader of the dragon temple said, "Your Majesty, I know I will die. But can I ask you a question? "


    Lanling said, "ask."


    The supreme leader of the dragon temple said, "why is this so?"


    Lanling said: "because the ancient dragon created you to protect the earth''s civilization. Earth civilization is the primary, you are secondary. If you do not suppress your power, you will directly rule the earth''s civilization, and then the whole civilization will be dark and no progress can be seen. You don''t have to say that you''re going to lead civilization, that''s impossible. If civilization advances and human beings are strong, they will break free from your rule. So for the sake of your long-term landlord killing the whole earth, you will naturally be crazy to suppress all the light of civilization, just like the sects in the middle ages. "


    The supreme leader of the dragon temple was silent for a long time and said, "let us rule the world and let the whole earth civilization support us? We are the best people of the ancient dragon. Our strength means the power of the earth civilization. Ordinary human beings, no matter how many, are just tools. "


    "No, you are wrong." Lanling said with a smile: "ordinary people are the people of God, and you are the tools. They are very weak now, but they have great potential. You look strong, but you''ve reached the limit. "


    Lanling''s words were merciless and cold, which directly exposed the inexplicable sense of superiority and the sense of supremacy of these people in the Dragon Temple.


    "Is it Are we not your people? " Asked the supreme leader of the Dragon Temple.


    Lanling said: "in other words, you are the works of ancient dragon, so you will be excellent at the beginning. Ordinary humans are the children of God, full of the unknown. It may become incomparably excellent, much better than you. It can be very rubbish. It''s finished early. "


    This explanation is still too cruel.The supreme leader of the dragon temple said, "well, then we will always be trapped in this secret place and never be able to enter the normal world?"


    Lanling said: "yes, when human beings are strong enough to contain you, they are not afraid of you. You can integrate into the world and develop with this civilization. "


    Lanling''s description of this situation is very similar to the relationship between the Galactic Republic and the Jedi Temple in Star Wars.


    "Will this time come soon?" Asked the supreme leader of the Dragon Temple.


    Lanling said, "it will come in a few hundred years."


    "I see. Thank you very much." The supreme leader of the Dragon Temple kowtowed: "now, I can go."


    Lanling said: "bailing, I canonize you as the highest priest of the Earth Dragon Temple."


    Then, a brand-new golden robe slowly falls and covers bailing''s body.


    At the same time, the golden robe of the former Supreme priest was gone.


    "You will preside over the death penalty." Lanling road.


    "Yes." Bailing road.


    Dressed in gold robes and armed with the golden sword of the Dragon Temple, bailing came to the supreme leader in front of the Dragon Temple.


    "Gregorin, in the name of the ancient dragon, in the name of the God Lanling, I will sentence you to death!"


    Then, bailing''s golden sword was chopped down.


    The head of the supreme leader in front of the Dragon Temple, gregorin, fell off. Until now, Lanling didn''t know his name.


    Lark holds the head in one hand and the sword of gold in the other.


    "See the supreme priest." All members of the Dragon Temple bowed to the spirits.


    And bailing knelt down in front of Lanling.


    Lanling put his hand on her head, and a golden energy sink dipped into her brain.


    "I grant you the right to judge." Lanling said slowly: "from now on, you will have the power and power to judge any betrayer of the Dragon Temple. No matter he is thousands of miles away, he will not be able to escape your trial. But if there is any error in your mind, the judgment of God will come upon you


    "Yes, my majesty." Bailing kowtowed.


    ����


    "Your Majesty, the sacred objects are under the hall, in the core of the sun mountain." "We don''t know what it is because it''s so powerful that we can''t get close to it or see it clearly," said lark


    Bailing opened the mechanism, and suddenly the whole gold hall ground opened a huge gap.


    A brilliant light burst out.


    Lanling looked down and saw a small sun floating in the middle of the sun mountain.


    Yes, it''s really a small sun.


    it shines as like as two peas, even brighter.


    Its body burst out incomparably incomparably powerful, even more powerful than the ancient gods and Demons gave to Lanling finally.


    This It is the sacred thing left by the ancient dragon.


    A dragon ball!


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    This dragon ball is spit out by the ancient dragon, which contains its extremely powerful energy cultivation.


    Of course, the energy cultivation in this is not the most important. What is important is a kind of inheritance, a kind of energy resonance and a kind of handover of divine power.


    For the entire Dragon Temple, this dragon ball is extremely sacred. As a result, in recent decades, the Dragon Temple has only one biggest goal, that is, to take out the dragon ball, to get incomparably powerful energy, and then to rule the whole earth.


    However, no matter how many ways the Dragon Temple tried, they failed without exception. They could not even get close to the dragon ball, so that they did not know what the sacred object was.


    However, as soon as Lanling''s eyes touched the dragon ball, its sun like light dissipated and became a crystal clear energy ball. Then he flew straight up and gradually fell into the palm of Lanling''s hand.


    This dragon ball is really for Lanling.


    Lanling watched the Dragon Ball carefully, while bailing knelt down on the edge, with her forehead on the ground, and did not look at the dragon ball, because she felt that she was not qualified.


    This dragon ball and Lanling imagine the same, it seems to contain the entire galaxy stars.


    Close to the eyes, you can clearly see that countless stars in the twinkling, in the flow.


    Lanling covered it with the other hand.


    "Boom..." In an instant, the energy of the dragon ball suddenly dispersed.


    All the stars in it overflow, as if the whole galaxy were blooming, blooming in the hall of hundreds of thousands of square meters, in the space of tens of millions of cubic meters.


    Countless stars, tens of billions, hundreds of billions.


    Every twinkling star represents a powerful energy point, memory and power.


    Lanling carefully observe these stars, experience the energy breath inside, as well as the cosmic footprints of ancient dragon.


    Just a moment later, the countless bright stars inside the Dragon Ball seemed to come alive and began to rotate.


    suddenly the Milky Way looks as like as two peas.


    The innumerable energy rays in the Dragon beads left by the ancient dragon are like the stars in the galaxy, and the countless darkness represents the dark nebula.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    The Milky way, made up of innumerable energy rays, is spinning faster and faster.


    Then, he suddenly penetrated into Lanling''s brain.


    In an instant, Lanling felt that his body had disappeared, as if in the midst of countless stars.


    In his brain region, in his blood, there are innumerable stars, which is a complete galaxy. At this point, the alignment of the galaxy is added.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Numerous powerful energies exploded in Lanling''s brain, body and muscles.


    It''s like two galaxies crashing together.


    There was an earth shaking explosion, countless energy spots exploded and destroyed, but countless new stars were born.


    The Theocracy of the ancient demons and the deities of the ancient dragon were crazily pulling, crashing, exploding and merging in Lanling''s body.


    In the end, they gradually become one.


    Lanling was promoted from the sub God level to the powerful one.


    The ancient dragon and the ancient devil have been fighting for countless years, and they have always been quite different. If not for the threat of the void master, the two creation gods have been fighting and opposing for generations.


    Now, the divine power of the two creation gods is united in Lanling!


    Of course, the influx into Lanling brain is not only the divine power, not only the two theocracies, but also infinite secrets.


    For example, the theocracy injected into Lanling by ancient gods and demons is like a galaxy of stars. The theocracy injected by the ancient dragon is another arrangement of galaxies, and this galaxy is the Milky way.


    That means one thing. The territory of the ancient dragon is not the Dragon demon star system, but in the galaxy.


    Why did he go to the Dragon demon system?


    Which galaxy''s gods are the ancient gods and demons?


    The answers to these questions need to be known after seeing the ancient dragon.


    Where is the ancient dragon?


    It''s in the center of the galaxy.


    There are 200 billion stars in the whole galaxy. If we compare the galaxy to the city of stars. So the earth''s solar system, located in the outskirts of the Milky way, is about 26000 light-years away from the center of the galaxy.


    Of course, it''s hard to survive normal life in the center of the galaxy. If the earth is placed in the center of the Milky way, there will never be night, because thousands of suns will appear in the sky all the time, and the whole earth will disappear in a short time.


    The ancient dragon went to the center of the galaxy to find a way to defeat the void master and save the Dragon demon star system.


    After receiving the power and power of the ancient dragon, Lanling clearly felt that this matter was far more complex and profound than imagined.Even Lanling felt that it was more than just the Dragon demon system to save.


    The answer of all the answers can be revealed after seeing the ancient dragon.


    ����


    "Lark, I''m leaving." Lanling road.


    "Where are you going?" asked bailing, the new highest priest in the Dragon Temple


    Lanling said, "the center of the Milky way."


    Hearing this, bailing has mixed feelings.


    The people of the Dragon Temple are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they can only leave the earth more than one million kilometers on their own, and can''t even reach the nearest Mars.


    The human race is even weaker. At present, they can only set foot on the moon. The whole civilization has a long way to go.


    "Will you come back?" Asked lark.


    Lanling said: "it should not come back."


    Bailing''s eyes were astringent and said, "I wish you a good journey."


    "Goodbye!" Lanling road.


    Then he flew gently to the top of the temple of the sun.


    Below, the remaining 40000 people of the Dragon Temple all kneel down and prostrate on the ground.


    "Goodbye, and take care of yourself." Lanling walk slowly.


    Then, his body instantly turned into a bright light, rushed directly into space, and instantly left the earth and went to the deep space.


    ����


    H city!


    An LAN languidly lies on the bed, suddenly feels a burst of palpitation.


    Then, she quickly opened the soft cashmere quilt, rushed to the window, opened the window, and suddenly saw a bright light flying towards the sky, almost disappeared in an instant.


    "Goodbye, I hope you can miss me in the sky, even if only for a second." An LAN murmured to herself.


    At this time, a female doctor nearby looked at the blood test results, looked at an Zhao next to him, and then looked at an LAN, and said, "Congratulations, Miss ANN, you are sure you are pregnant, and the indexes are very good. I believe it is a very healthy treasure."


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please support, thank you!


    Recommend a friend''s book "eye of evolution", should be very good to read Oh!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    The earth is about 23000 light-years away from the center of the Milky way!


    So even if Lanling turns into a light and flies at the speed of light, it will take more than 20000 years to arrive. And by that time, everything had been destroyed.


    Therefore, Lanling once again made a space jump.


    Once again, I experienced that mysterious and strange experience.


    But this time, the feeling was much more insipid, because after he was promoted to God level, he could even abandon many unnecessary feelings and shuttle as a light spot.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Constantly shuttle, shuttle, shuttle.


    Through the void of space, shuttle through countless dark nebulae, shuttle countless stars, satellites.


    However, this kind of shuttle is not the same as the Dragon demon system going to earth.


    From the Dragon demon system to the earth, not only space shuttle, but also plane shuttle, will pass through countless strange planes, spiritual planes, illusory planes, special life planes and so on.


    From the earth to the center of the galaxy, it is really a pure space shuttle.


    Everything is relatively known, but countless planets, asteroid belts, brown dwarfs, dwarf planets and so on, at most some large and small black holes, far away Lanling can feel their existence.


    ����


    I don''t know how long I''ve been shuttling!


    Lanling is in the center of the Galaxy!!


    If we compare the galaxy to a city, and the stars are the residents of the city.


    So there is no doubt that Lanling came to the center of the star city. There are 200 billion known stars in the entire galaxy, and a considerable part of them are in the center of the city.


    So what''s it like to get to the center of the galaxy?


    You look up to the sky, there will never be night, never stars and moon, only countless suns.


    Countless suns fill your view, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, even more.


    The temperature in any corner here is over hundreds of thousands of degrees Celsius, and there are planets. But each planet is very miserable, all burned black, most of them are bare, no trees, no rivers, no atmosphere.


    It''s as beautiful as heaven, but as miserable as hell.


    Lanling is looking for the trace of ancient dragon!


    He didn''t know which star or planet the ancient dragon was on.


    Even hundreds of millions of kilometers away.


    But after receiving the power of the ancient dragon, as long as you get close, you can feel it.


    Lanling has already sensed the existence of ancient dragon, because the resonance of energy is very obvious.


    Instead of moving on, he floated in the air and looked at the sun millions of kilometers ahead.


    "Boom..."


    This huge sun, suddenly burst out a group of startling flames.


    Then, a golden light suddenly burst out,


    an incomparably huge Golden Dragon flew out. Although Lanling had been prepared for thinking, his greatness was far beyond Lanling''s imagination.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers in length, hovering in the space, the supreme power and majesty, the body braved the flame of gold.


    He was flying in space like a sun.


    He''s bigger than a planet.


    "My child, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for countless years." Ancient dragon floating in the sky, a million kilometers away from Lanling, the eyes are kind and noble.


    Then, he dived down and flew near Lanling.


    The body is getting smaller and smaller, and finally it becomes only tens of thousands of meters in size, appearing in front of Lanling.


    A flash of light, the ancient dragon changed into a human form, to be exact, the human dragon head.


    "Go and talk to my dragon hall." Ancient dragon road, and then he took Lanling''s hand, flash.


    The next second, on a planet.


    The planet, all diamonds, is a little further away from the stars around it, avoiding the risk of direct charring.


    The diameter of this planet is larger than that of the earth. It is all made up of one substance: diamond, a diamond planet with a diameter of more than 15000 kilometers.


    The Dragon hall, the only building on this planet, covers an area of more than 10000 square kilometers and a height of over 300000 meters.


    In order to appear harmonious, Lanling had to make his body huge, more than 100000 meters high.


    Walking to the top of the diamond hall, the Dragon sat down on the throne, and there was a slightly smaller diamond throne beside him.


    "My child, this is your place." The ancient dragon said: "because you are my successor, even in the temple of the galaxy, you will have your place."


    Lanling sat down and said, "Your Majesty, I have many questions."The ancient dragon said, "my child, I know everything about you, and I can say everything."


    Lanling said, "you are not the God of dragon demon system?"


    The ancient dragon said, "yes, I am not! I am a God in the Galactic temple. "


    Lanling said, "what about the ancient gods and demons? He''s not a dragon demon, where is he? "


    Ancient dragon said: "my child, you are so smart, should be able to guess?"


    "He''s the God of Andromeda," Lanling said


    Ancient dragon said: "sure enough, it''s my child, so intelligent. Yes, the ancient gods and demons were the gods of Andromeda. Of course, this is what you call on earth, also known as the fairy galaxy. It is about 2.5 million light-years away from the Milky way, and it is the nearest Galaxy in the galaxy


    Then, the ancient dragon said, "my child, continue to use your imagination and your intelligence. Since one of us is the God of the galaxy and the other is the God of the fairy system, why should we go to such a remote dragon demon system? It is not even in the same plane with us. "


    Lan Ling thought for a moment and said, "because in three billion years, there will be a galaxy collision between the Andromeda and the Milky way, and all civilization and life in the two galaxies will face extinction."


    The ancient dragon sighed: "I am worthy of being my child, so wise. Yes, that''s why. For the two galaxies, such a big impact may be a Nirvana rebirth. After that, the two galaxies will merge into one and become a larger galaxy, reaching the result that one plus one is greater than two. But for the known civilizations of these two galaxies, it was a catastrophe. Therefore, the gods of the Galactic temple have to leave the temple to explore countless galaxies and planes, and find a peaceful galaxy that can accommodate these civilizations in the galaxy and escape in the event of a major disaster. "


    Sure enough, this is the ultimate truth of the whole thing.


    If the earth is facing extinction, then human civilization should try to escape the earth and colonize Mars. But if the solar system is facing extinction, then human beings will have to find a way to escape the solar system and go to other star systems.


    But what if the entire galaxy faces extinction?


    It can only escape from the rest of the universe, which is more than tens of millions of light-years away.


    The ancient dragon said: "of course, this kind of escape is not to let these civilizations migrate in the past. Maybe there will be such a plan. But the most reasonable plan is to reproduce the entire civilization directly in a peaceful galaxy. Therefore, the ancient gods and demons of fairy series and I found the Dragon demon star system, which is suitable for the survival of civilization at the same time. Finally, a peace agreement was reached to jointly occupy the dragon and demon planet and jointly develop civilization. That is, shortly after our peace, the void master invades the Dragon demon system, and you will know what happens after that. "


    Lanling felt extremely strange in his heart.


    The Supreme Master of the temple of the moon desperately wants to escape from the Dragon demon system and come to the earth for refuge. However, the ancient dragon regarded the Dragon demon system as a refuge for the civilization of the galaxy.


    It''s like there''s no peace in the universe.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "There''s no safety in the whole universe." Lanling sighed.


    "Yes, there is no peace in the whole universe." The ancient dragon said: "it is said that God can live happily and carefree. How can this be possible. It''s just that ordinary people''s worries may occur once in three or two days, while God''s worries are millions, tens of millions of years later. It seems like a long time, but for God, it seems that it is only within the reach of a finger. "


    Lanling said: "Your Majesty, most of those who have no blood relationship with you on the Dragon demon planet have betrayed. Among them, the leader of the last generation of ancestors, the Supreme Master of the dragon and demon temple, even transformed the moon to escape to the earth. "


    Dragon said: "it''s ridiculous, isn''t it? I went to the Dragon demon system to make the civilization of the galaxy continue in the Dragon demon system, which is the runaway dragon demon star system. Instead, he wanted to escape to the earth. They say that God is omnipotent, but time is omnipotent, and God cannot even control his people. "


    Lanling said, "Your Majesty, your ideas have changed, haven''t you?"


    Dragon nodded: "yes, my idea has changed. There is no peace in the universe. It''s no use escaping anywhere. The only thing that works is to face and overcome disasters. Even if there is no victory, it does not matter, waiting for the birth of a new civilization, although it may be several hundred million years. "


    Lanling said, "sire, after the great collision between the Andromeda galaxy and the Milky way, will you still exist as a God?"


    The Dragon said: "God is also a kind of life, but it is more advanced and advanced. It has evolved for countless generations. If you just want to escape, want to live. Of course, we could have survived the Galactic impact. But without the Milky way, we would have lost our throne and power. At that time, what is the point of death and living? "


    Lanling said, "Your Majesty, you and the ancient dragon have chosen the Dragon demon star system. Is it because there are no gods in the big galaxy where it is located?"


    "You are very intelligent, my child." The Dragon said, "I am a member of the temple of the galaxy, and the ancient gods and demons are also a member of the temple of the fairy galaxy. And there is no God in the Dragon demon system. No God just means that the galaxy is Ownerless and we can enter. Of course, later we learned that the gods of the Dragon demon system might have been killed by the master of the void. Or maybe god can''t be born in that environment. "


    Lanling said, "Your Majesty, what is the master of void?"


    The ancient dragon was silent for a long time and said, "child, guess?"


    Lanling said, "I wanted to say it''s a black hole, but it''s not going to be so powerful. In the middle of our galaxy is a black hole, which maintains the operation of the entire galaxy and is the heart of our entire galaxy


    Yes, the black hole is the heart of the galaxy and has absolute control over the order of the galaxy.


    The moon revolves around the earth, the earth, Mars, Venus and so on all revolve around the sun.


    In other words, satellites revolve around planets, planets revolve around stars, and there are 200 billion known stars in the entire galaxy. What about the countless stars?


    So the center of the Milky way must be infinitely massive for 200 billion stars to orbit around it.


    In fact, the center of the Milky way is very small, about a few light-years away. But the mass is incomparably large, about the mass of millions of suns.


    So, at the center of the Milky way is a black hole that allows all the stars to orbit around it.


    In other words, although a black hole is a very terrible thing, it is also the central master of the galaxy.


    Lanling said, "is it related to singularity?"


    Singularity, the master of the center of a black hole, is an invisible, untouchable, as if it did not exist. But it has infinite mass.


    Before the big bang, the universe was just a singularity, a singularity that was too small to be even an atom.


    This time, the ancient dragon did not say that you are very smart.


    "I don''t know, son, to tell the truth." The ancient dragon said: "but even if it is a singularity, even if it is the master of a black hole, it also means rebirth. Even if one day the universe is completely engulfed by a black hole and completely collapses into a singularity, it will at least explode again and be born again, because it is at least a matter and has mass. But the void dominates, can devour, but in the end is nothingness, it has no quality, and all the substances that he has swallowed have no quality. "


    Lanling took a breath.


    This It''s terrible.


    The master of the void is far more terrible than imagined, and he is a super big boss.


    Everything has quality, a glass of water, a hair, a wisp of air, a bacterium, all have quality.


    Light and flame have no mass, but they have energy. To some extent, mass and energy are equivalent.


    However, the virtual creatures dominated by the void have no quality and energy, but they live, aimlessly live, and only have the instinct of swallowing everything.


    The ancient dragon said: "therefore, the only mission of the void master and the void creature is to devour the whole universe, and let all planes and universes enter into complete nothingness. The nothingness that cannot be reincarnated cannot even be possessed by death. ""So a black hole is not the terminator of the universe, even though it can kill galaxies, civilizations, and life," Lanling said. But in the end, when it''s all dead, new life will break out and the universe will be reborn. And the master of the void is to let the universe fall into the eternal immortality


    "Yes, eternal immortality, eternal nothingness!" Ancient dragon road.


    Death is already the most tragic ending, but death at least means rebirth, while nothingness means eternal loss.


    It is the whole universe that dominates the void.


    The ancient dragon said: "three billion years later, the Andromeda galaxy and the Milky way will have an unprecedented collision. Countless stars and planets will die, and all gods will perish. But there will be new stars, planets, new galaxies, new gods. Therefore, compared with the master of the void, the big impact after three billion years is a small matter. "


    Lanling said: "Your Majesty, what is the solution to the domination of the void, the Galactic temple and the fairyland temple? The power of the gods should be much stronger. "


    The ancient dragon said: "yes, there are countless gods in the galaxy, and there are more gods in the fairy galaxy. But my children, they have proven one thing, that is, the void creature, the void master, cannot cross the plane barrier. The Dragon demon system and we do not belong to the same plane, do not belong to the same universe. Therefore, in the known future, the master of the void and the creatures of the void cannot invade the galaxy, unless a certain God only brings them to the galaxy. "


    Lanling was shocked and said, "Your Majesty, you once remodeled the whole moon to make the moon jump into space and enter the solar system where the earth is located."


    The ancient dragon said: "what he can''t do, he can turn the whole moon into an intelligent life body and jump out of the dark star region of dozens of light years. But never to the earth, not to the Milky way. Because it can not cross the plane barrier, that is the power of the gods, the demon star can, because it is the chaotic will of the gods. You can, too. No one else can do anything else. He may know the coordinate way to the earth, but he will never get there. Even if he was the master of demon stars, he would not have enough energy to shuttle to the earth


    Lanling said, "but the demon star brought me from the earth to the Dragon demon system at that time."


    The ancient dragon said with a smile: "my silly child, at that time, the demon star took only one soul from you, almost no quality soul. After arriving at Dragon demon, it uses its energy to regroup you and restore your body and life. What''s more, the energy needed to go from the earth to the dragon and demon plane is totally different from that needed to come to earth from the dragon and demon plane. "


    I see.


    Then, Lanling''s face changed and said, "because the master of the void can''t shuttle through the plane, the gods of the galaxy have decided to ignore this matter?"


    The ancient dragon said, "yes, and they have calculated. Even if the master of the void can travel through the plane, it will take hundreds of millions of years to get to the Milky way through countless plane universes. By that time, the universe had collapsed and exploded many times. So they made a decision that the Dragon demon system was not worth saving, and the colonial galaxy would give up


    It''s really bad news.


    Moreover, Lanling must not have the idea of persuading the gods in the Galactic temple. The gods just can''t be lobbied.


    Lanling looked at the ancient dragon and said slowly, "what do you decide to do?"


    The ancient dragon said slowly: "I colonized the Dragon demon system, so that''s my field, the common field of ancient gods and demons. I have a responsibility to protect my field, my people. So, of course. If a God can not protect his territory and people, then he does not need to exist. God lives only because of faith, and faith is a kind of guardian oath. If God disobeys the oath, it will be gone. "


    Lanling heard the speech and bowed to the ancient dragon and said, "thank you very much."


    The ancient dragon said with a smile, "my child, it''s too short for you to be promoted to God, so you have said such childish words, so you will come to thank me. Because you are also a God, you will know your responsibility and your mission in the future


    "Yes." Lanling said, "Your Majesty, how can we eliminate the master of emptiness? I found a kind of energy in the Dragon demon system, a barrier in the falling places. At that time, the traitor of the dragon magic Temple decided to escape from the dragon magic planet, so he split the best part of the dragon magic planet into the moon. And there''s an energy barrier at the chasm of the planet, which can stop the devouring of the void creatures


    The ancient dragon shook his head and said, "that energy barrier is the scar of the Dragon demon planet after being torn. It is an energy with a tendency of destruction. But it can''t stop the virtual creatures from swallowing. "


    Lanling said, "I have seen with my own eyes that the void does not devour it."


    The ancient dragon said: "void creatures have the instinct of swallowing energy, and have priority to swallow energy. Pure light energy connected matter is the most priority to swallow. The destructive dark energy is at the end of the phagocytosis priority. It''s the dark energy of the destruction system when the void creatures devour all the energy around them


    Lanling nodded: "I understand."The ancient dragon said: "therefore, there is no energy in the whole world that is not swallowed by the master of the void, and there is no energy that is not swallowed by the void creatures."


    Lanling was shocked and said, "well They have no solution? "


    The ancient dragon said: "yes, they are unsolvable, at least in the fields we know."


    Lanling asked, "can we eliminate the master of void? Can we save the Dragon demon system? "


    Looking at Lanling for a long time, the ancient Dragon nodded and said, "yes, yes!"


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Lanling was stunned by this word.


    According to his own understanding, according to the tone of ancient dragon speaking, there is obviously only one answer, no!


    The master of emptiness is totally unexplained. Why can it be eliminated?


    "Of course, only the void master of the Dragon demon system can be eliminated." Your ancient dragon said: "dragon magic star system is just a star system in that big galaxy, which is equivalent to the solar system in the galaxy. In other parts of that galaxy, there are other masters of the void, more powerful masters of the void. "


    Lanling said, "I understand, your majesty. You should have inspected the big galaxy where your dragon demon system is located. How much has it been infiltrated by the void


    The ancient dragon said: "Nineteen percent of the area in the Dragon demon system is dominated by the void, covering an area of 23 light-years. The master of void within 23 light-years is within the sun of the Dragon demon system. Of course, I also have to tell you that once the void master in the sun of dragon demon system is eliminated, the whole dragon demon star system will be in great danger and subversion, because once the void creatures in that area dissipate, the Dragon demon star system and dragon demon planet will enter a completely strange and special gravitational environment. Because all the other planets in the Dragon demon system have been devoured and destroyed. Dragon demon planet will enter a new balance, and this new balance process is undoubtedly a disaster. As a God, as long as you pay great power to maintain this balance, you can protect the dragon and demon planet from going to destruction


    "Yes, my majesty." Lanling road.


    The ancient dragon said: "also, even if we eliminate the master of void in the sun of dragon demon system, that is only the beginning. Because that plane, that big galaxy, and other, more powerful masters of the void, that will be your battle. "


    "Yes, my majesty." Lanling road.


    Next, the ancient dragon no longer talks about how to eliminate the void master.


    "Let''s take you to the Galactic temple, to meet the gods at home, and gradually to our father." Ancient dragon road.


    The father of the ancient dragon, the father of the gods?


    Who is that? In Greek mythology, the father of the gods was Zeus.


    "Our father is the master of the galaxy, the creator, the master of the galaxy." Ancient dragon road.


    Lanling said, "what are we going to see the Galactic master to do?"


    The ancient dragon said, "of course, it''s to take the weapon to destroy the master of void."


    Then, the ancient dragon took Lanling''s hand and left the diamond planet for the Galactic temple.


    ����


    The ancient dragon with Lanling has been flying forward, forward, toward the center of the galaxy.


    The stars are getting denser and denser here.


    Finally, the whole sky is densely covered with all kinds of suns, which are more than tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, millions.


    The temperature here has reached an astonishing thousands of degrees, and every space is thousands of degrees high temperature, and every region is bright enough to make people blind. Hundreds of thousands of suns shine at the same time, of course, it will be blind. There are no planets here.


    But this terrible journey is only the beginning.


    Next, the temperature is gradually low, but Lanling felt a terrible force, to destroy everything, to swallow all the power.


    Even if Lanling, the God, could not hold the power completely. It was like an ant on a whirlpool. He could not help himself.


    "Don''t resist. Let it be." Ancient dragon road.


    Lanling took a deep breath and relaxed.


    Then, the whole person is drifting towards the front, floating away


    All of a sudden, countless stars disappeared. There was no sun in the sky, only endless darkness.


    Gradually, that force is getting stronger and stronger.


    The body of Lanling disappeared, and the body of the ancient dragon also disappeared.


    Finally, Lanling''s soul, blood vessels, and even the array of stars in the brain were all dissipated.


    Because, they''re in the center of the galaxy, the black hole!


    About 0.3 light-year black hole, the mass inside is not millions of suns, but tens of millions of suns condensed in this black hole.


    He can devour all energy, even light can not escape, as long as it is close to his energy range.


    And this black hole is the master of the galaxy and the father of the Galactic gods.


    The black hole is not only the core of the Milky way, but all the stars revolve around it.


    This black hole, also continues to devour powerful stars, but its power also erupts into a powerful force, creating supernovae, and the explosion of supernovae creates new stars.


    This galactic black hole is the father of the gods.


    ����


    I don''t know how long it took, Lanling woke up.


    In the Galactic temple!


    This galactic temple is completely different from what you imagine.No glitter, no brilliance.


    It''s just a world that Lanling can''t describe because it''s inside a black hole.


    Everything here is smashed, twisted and dark!


    You can''t see anything, but you can feel it.


    He met the father of the Galactic gods, the master of the galaxy.


    The Galactic master has no face, even no form, but obviously feels its existence, incomparably huge.


    Not tens of thousands of kilometers, not hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    It''s hundreds of billions of kilometers, or even bigger, and it''s bigger than the sum of countless stars.


    "My father, the child''s name is Lanling. He is my successor. At the same time, he is also the successor of a God in the constellation Andromeda, and the successor of the gods of the Dragon demon system." Ancient dragon road.


    The Galactic master fell into silence.


    A moment later, the Galactic Master said, "have you decided? My child? "


    The ancient dragon said, "yes, my father, I have no choice."


    The master of the galaxy looks at Lanling. Although it has no eyes, Lanling can still feel it. It looks at Lanling.


    "I hope you are another opportunity, not only for the galaxy, but also for Andromeda, or hope, three billion years from now." The Milky way.


    The father of the gods should be the most powerful God Lanling has ever seen, and he is in charge of the whole galaxy.


    But what he saw was not a mighty God, but a God who was almost tired.


    Is God tired?


    Maybe, although they don''t feel happy, they have unlimited responsibility, so they will be tired.


    "Lanling, I canonize you as one of the Galactic gods, with the sun, earth, Mars, Venus, Jupiter, Saturn, Neptune, Uranus, Pluto, mercury and so on. It has the dominion of all the stars, planets, satellites, comets, small stars, dust and nebulae in the Galactic colonial dragon magic system The Milky way.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    When accepting the canonization, Lanling clearly felt that a strong energy was injected into his body.


    This energy is incomparably powerful, more than the ancient gods and demons, the ancient dragon gave him the total, even far more than.


    At this time, Lanling really has the power of a God, the power of a complete God.


    Of course, what Lanling wants most is how to defeat the power of the void master, and now his strength is beyond doubt. Because the ancient dragon and the ancient gods and demons were unable to defeat the void master.


    After the canonization of Lanling and the granting of power, the Galactic master was silent.


    Although it was quiet, Lanling seemed to feel the hesitation of the master of the galaxy. Would such a powerful God also hesitate?


    Finally, the Galactic Master said, "I give you a sword with which you can defeat the void master of the Dragon demon system."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Lanling!


    ����


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Lanling woke up again. At this time, he had left the center of the galaxy, left the temple of the Milky way, and was once again on the diamond planet of the ancient dragon, in the diamond Hall of the ancient dragon.


    Ancient dragon, sitting quietly on the edge.


    Lanling found that he had a sword in his hand, a very ordinary sword, which seemed to be made of rock.


    This sword was given to him by the Galactic master to destroy the void master.


    But can this sword destroy the void master?


    Lanling is full of doubt, but it can not be doubted, because it is given by the highest god in the galaxy. Not to mention the Galactic master, even the ancient dragon, the ancient gods and demons are all doing what they say. Every word of God is full of authority, because they don''t need to lie, only those who are not strong enough will lie.


    "Your Majesty, what is the name of this sword?" Lanling asked.


    The ancient dragon said: "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter what the name is."


    "The terminator of the void?" Lanling said: "or unknown sword?"


    "The sword of the unknown." Ancient dragon road.


    "Good." Lanling gently rubbed the nameless sword and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to return to the Dragon demon system with me?"


    The ancient dragon shook his head and said, "no, it''s better to have only one God in a field. That''s already your galaxy domain."


    Lanling thought for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, I have many wives and many children in the Dragon demon system. Will this violate the rules and regulations of God?"


    The ancient dragon said with a smile: "God doesn''t have any rules and regulations. God has only one mission, that is, to protect his own territory."


    Lanling said: "I am so worldly, will not defile the dignity of the gods?"


    The ancient dragon said with a smile: "the gods have no dignity. Stick to your mission and be yourself."


    Then, the ancient dragon said with a smile: "moreover, you are almost the only God who has been promoted from mortals. Maybe you will be different from us, or you will create different miracles in the future."


    Lanling was silent for a long time and said, "Your Majesty, what is the ultimate goal of the gods to create civilization?"


    The ancient dragon said: "to complete the cause that you can''t accomplish, to defeat the gods, and finally make the universe godless."


    It seems that every parent''s expectation for their children is that they want their children to have future prospects, to be able to surpass themselves and to make up for their own regrets.


    Of course, most of the civilizations are very weak now, just like a baby, so they need the protection of gods. In particular, the earth''s civilization has only developed for 45000 years. For the 12 billion year old galaxy, it is really just a newborn baby, just learning to cry.


    When these civilizations grow up and become so powerful that they can create stars and even eliminate black holes, the gods will disappear.


    Just like one day, children will replace their parents and even have conflicts with their parents. Even in some royal families, there will be father and son fighting against each other.


    In many endings of Greek mythology, there are also legends that human beings defeated the gods.


    "My child, the Milky way helps you to destroy the void masters of dragon demon system, but there are many more powerful void masters in that plane, and you are going to destroy them by yourself. The whole dragon demon system needs you to protect. Of course, you have a lot of time, maybe tens of thousands of years, maybe hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer. " The ancient dragon said, "but remember, that''s your permanent mission."


    "Yes, my majesty." Lanling road.


    The ancient dragon said: "after you have eliminated the void master of the Dragon demon system, you can go to the Andromeda constellation and visit the temple there. That place is very different from our galaxy. You will be the best emissary of the two galaxies. Because you are not only the God of the galaxy, but also one of the gods of the fairy system. "


    "I will go, your majesty." Lanling road.


    "Farewell, my apostle. The master of the Dragon demon system, the master of the solar system. " Ancient dragon road.Lanling got up and worshipped the ancient dragon and said, "goodbye, my majesty."


    ����


    Lanling left the diamond planet with the power bestowed by the Galactic master and the nameless sword to destroy the void master.


    Again, space shuttle, jump.


    It''s going through the galaxy fast, shuttle, shuttle.


    I don''t know how long it took to get to the solar system again.


    This time, instead of landing on earth, he just looked at the earth from a distance, Venus, Mars, Titan and Enceladus.


    These are his areas of domination.


    Venus is dead, Mars is dead. And Enceladus, Titan, is relatively young and full of energy.


    But in the future, these will become the new home of mankind.


    The dead Venus, Mars will also resume the heartbeat, as long as human beings find that key, the incomparably powerful energy key.


    Finally, he will look at the earth again, beautiful, lucky, but fragile earth.


    All of a sudden, he heard a burst of crying, a child was born crying.


    The voice is very loud, this is a healthy and energetic baby, that is his and Anlan''s children.


    It''s been more than nine months since he left the earth.


    In a hospital on earth, an LAN lies in bed with sweat on her face and is full of infinite joy.


    In her arms, crawling a beautiful baby, a very beautiful baby boy just born, is lying on her mother''s chest sucking.


    Anlan''s mother complained in a low voice: "really, the baby was born and did not look at it."


    Anlan will hold up the baby, toward the direction of the window, greasy voice: "dad saw the baby, let Dad see, how beautiful our baby is."


    At this time, a face appeared on the window glass, a beautiful face, eyes full of love.


    This face an LAN saw, the baby also saw, he was originally closed eyes, at this time lazily opened his eyes, small fingers moved, as if to touch.


    A moment later, the face disappeared and waved to an LAN.


    An LAN heart soft voice way: "goodbye, my love, my God."


    At this time, a beautiful woman appeared outside the door, wearing a simple robe and came in.


    Bailing, the highest priest in the Dragon Temple.


    "May I hold the child?" Bailing soft voice.


    Although she was a stranger, she was full of love all over her body. After a little hesitation, an LAN still handed it over.


    Bailing holding the baby, gently sniffing his breath, and then returned to an LAN: "this child will be safe and happy all his life, his life will have incomparably brilliant achievements."


    Then, lark took out a gold key pendant and put it on the baby''s neck.


    "Farewell, my highness." Bailing bowed down, then walked out of the door and disappeared.


    ����


    "Goodbye, my child." Lanling''s heart is dark.


    Then, he turns into a ray of light, shuttles through space and plane, and returns to the Dragon demon system.


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Infinite shuttle, shuttle, shuttle


    After shuttling through countless planes, we finally entered the cosmic plane where the Dragon demon system is located.


    Then, space jump, countless space jump!


    "Hoo..."


    After countless jumps, it suddenly stopped.


    A familiar planet appeared in front of Lanling, his home dragon demon planet.


    After seeing the earth in space, the Dragon demon planet is far less beautiful than the Dragon demon planet, especially the existence of the big crack in the falling place makes the whole planet full of desolation.


    But at least The dragon and demon planet is still there, and the moon is still there. After Lanling has been away for so long, the world has not been destroyed and has not been completely engulfed by empty creatures.


    Lanling just floated in the air and didn''t land on the Dragon demon planet immediately.


    On this trip, he stayed on earth for more than half a month. The time he spent in the center of the galaxy is unknown, but not very long. But in the universe shuttle, plane shuttle took a long time.


    At this time, it has been several years, nine years and ten months, to be exact, since he left the planet.


    He can imagine how earth shaking changes have taken place in dragon demon planet in the past ten years. All his children should grow up, such as Ashi Yuanba, who is about to enter the prime of life.


    He missed his family very, very much, and the children.


    But he won''t go home first, because he doesn''t want to say goodbye again. He wants to go deep into the sun and fight against the master of void first!


    Or destroy the void master and go home to be with your family.


    Or the last farewell will be forever.


    ����


    Lanling flies to the sun of dragon demon system.


    This time, he flies at the speed of light!


    The sun here is about 500 million kilometers away from the dragon and demon planet, but Lanling turns into a light spot and flies at the speed of light. In only half an hour, it has reached the surface of the sun.


    It is still an endless flame, an endless sea of fire, even if the surface also has tens of thousands of degrees centigrade high temperature.


    The sun in the Dragon demon system is much larger than the sun on earth, with a diameter of five million kilometers and a much stronger energy.


    "Boom Pulling out the nameless sword given by the Galactic master, Lanling suddenly penetrates into the sun.


    Lanling is constantly deepening, deepening and deepening.


    50000 kilometers, 100000 kilometers, 500000 kilometers, one million kilometers, two million kilometers


    Lanling has entered the core of the sun, where the temperature has reached an astonishing 50 million degrees Celsius.


    The high temperature here can melt everything.


    The brightness here is beyond the range of almost any biological vision.


    Bright and strong to the extreme, and there is no difference with the dark.


    So, here, Lanling feels like the Milky Way temple.


    However, this temperature has no harm to Lanling, but it is a continuous source of energy, because Lanling has become a group of light, a flame, and an existence similar to the sun.


    "Master of the void, I am coming, you appear!" Lanling walk slowly.


    Suddenly, as if a sleeping giant for countless years, you wake up.


    Then, countless dark flames appeared.


    The brightness of the whole sun''s core has been reduced to darkness.


    Then, the countless dark flames began to condense into a huge image.


    This image, unlike a human being or a demon, is like an octopus. It has countless claws, but it has a face between human and devil, with a twisted crown on its head.


    The master of the void is as ugly, terrible and huge as he imagined.


    It is located in the center of the sun. Its head is more than 10000 kilometers in diameter, and its claws are more than 100000 kilometers in size.


    The master of the void, full of hundreds of dragons and demons, is huge, and his head is the size of the earth.


    The eyes of the master of void are two flames, flame.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers of huge void master, floating in the center of the sun, staring at Lanling''s face, said with a slow smile: "Oh, another god of the outer universe, or the successor of the previous two gods, interesting, interesting..."


    The master of the void wriggled and said to Lanling, "are you going to fight? Come on then


    "Boom


    A terrible dark energy burst out!


    In an instant, the core of the whole sun changed from extreme light to extreme darkness.


    A dark boundary hundreds of thousands of kilometers in diameter appears in the core of the sun, and this dark boundary becomes the plane domain dominated by the void.


    Lanling, as a God, could have devoured the sun''s energy. However, in this dark boundary, Lanling could no longer swallow any energy. Instead, it directly changed from home combat to away combat."Boom


    Lanling body suddenly burst open, into a height of 100000 kilometers, the whole body burst out a terrible flame.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Countless nuclear fusion, in his body, burst out of incomparable power.


    The power is suddenly injected into the nameless sword. In an instant, the nameless sword becomes a giant sword with a length of 50000 kilometers, and its surface is permeated with terrible purple light.


    This is the destructive energy of the falling land, which is the most repulsive and disgusting energy of the void creatures.


    Although the same sex repels each other, it is the same destruction system, although it is not comparable to the destruction level of void creatures.


    "Sure enough, it is stronger than the two gods before." The master of the void said with a slow smile, "what is the name of this God?"


    "Lanling!" Lanling road.


    Void master: "what a strange name, why does a god marry such a weak name?"


    Lanling said with a smile, "because I was a mortal before."


    The void Master said: "there is no mortal in this world. Today''s mortals are the gods of the future. Of course, no matter mortals or gods, they are doomed to be destroyed and fall! I, the void family, are the eternity of all planes and universes. "


    Lanling sneered: "is it?"


    The master of void said: "yes, this Lanling God, the universe is vast and mighty. Shun is prosperous and the reverse is perishing! Why don''t you conform to the general trend and submit to my empty family? Now there are countless galaxies on this plane waiting for us to conquer, to destroy, to devour. You can also be the master of the void, even a master of the void more powerful than I am. "


    Lanling sneered: "become the master of the void? What''s the point of commanding countless inanimate creatures in silence? "


    The master of void said coldly, "what''s the point of constantly dying and regenerating? One star is destroyed, another star is born. One man died and another was born. One God fell and another was born. Is this repetition and reincarnation meaningful? Only the void family can get the eternal truth. We are the future of all planes and universes, and we can get the eternal meaning of all planes and universes. "


    "It''s not a good thing to say, half a sentence is too much!" Lanling said slowly, "let''s go to war!"


    Then, Lanling took up his sword and turned into a flame that startled the sky. Facing the master of the dark void, he suddenly killed him!


    "Boom..."


    Within the boundary of darkness, the light burst out.


    It''s a battle of light and darkness.


    The extreme light on one side is as bright as the sun.


    The extreme darkness on one side is as gloomy as the back of the universe.


    This killing is like the explosion of tens of thousands of hydrogen bombs, but the light from the explosion is the most repulsive and repulsive light of destruction system among the virtual creatures.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the master of the void, a full 50000 km long dark claw, was cut off by Lanling.


    "Oh..." There is an angry roar from the master of the void.


    "You irritated me, you angered me..." The master of the void roars.


    In an instant, the severed Giant Claw was reconnected.


    Then, countless claws rush towards Lanling crazily.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    Insomnia again, so slow to enter the state, update late, sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Hundreds, thousands of energy claws, crazy toward Lanling.


    The void dominates everything. Once Lanling is captured, it means that the energy is quickly consumed and swallowed.


    However, it is impossible to avoid thousands of claws.


    Lanling a burst of roar, instantly transformed into countless sub bodies, hundreds, thousands of sub bodies.


    Moreover, each of them is extremely huge. Each of them holds a nameless sword, and thousands of them are killing the energy claws of the void master.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    This is the power of gods. Even if they become thousands, they still have almost equal power. Even if there are thousands of nameless swords, each one is so powerful.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    The amazing nameless sword cuts off all the claws of the master of void!


    Thousands of claws, each of which is 40000 km long, was cut off by Lanling.


    The master of the void left a bare head, incomparably ferocious and terrible.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. You are really stronger than your two pioneers." The master of the void laughs grimly.


    Of course, this void master has not received the earth civilization, nor has he received the edification of Chinese, so he can not speak such typical Chinese sentences. However, the communication between him and Lanling is totally the communication of consciousness, which does not need to use language, and can express his meaning with the most accurate and vivid expression.


    "But you forget that this is my territory, and the master of void is invincible and invincible." The master of the void laughs grimly.


    Then, all the claws that were cut off by Lanling all returned to their original state, and once again it became an octopus.


    Then its body began to expand.


    It''s inflated to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The whole body exploded.


    In an instant, within the whole dark boundary, the master of void disappears, but it is completely everywhere, like wind and fog.


    There are millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions of void masters, each of which is extremely small, and attacks every corner of Lanling crazily.


    At the same time, Lanling also exploded, turned into tens of millions, hundreds of millions of light points, crazy fight.


    The form of this decisive battle has changed once again.


    Just now, it was a decisive battle between the giants. Both sides were over 100000 kilometers in size.


    Now, it''s all dust.


    Billions of lights, to fight billions of darkness.


    The whole battle, like the battle of light and shadow, has no form and no tactics.


    After half an hour of crazy war!


    Calm and calm!


    Once again, the master of the void condenses and becomes a dark giant, a giant of more than 100000 kilometers.


    And Lanling also condenses again, from innumerable light condenses into a bright flame giant, holding the nameless sword.


    This war is still a no win!


    The master of the void looked at Lanling and said slowly, "you are very proud. You have been fighting with me for many times. However, it''s all based on the destructive energy that I don''t want to devour you. "


    Destruction is energy, which is the barrier of the falling land, which is equivalent to the energy wound formed after the dragon and demon planet was torn apart.


    Lanling was very surprised to find that the virtual creatures did not devour this thing, and even had some fear, so he repeatedly fought with the force of destruction.


    "Do you know what it''s like for me to swallow destructive energy?" The void Master said, "just like your human beings, eating rotten food, it''s very, very disgusting. And you''re crazy about creating destructive energy, so you''re on a par with me. But you have to make it clear that I am disgusting, destructive energy, not fear! "


    After all, the master of the void is deformed again. The whole body disappears, even the face disappears, and the head disappears. There is only a palm mouth, a huge mouth, and a mouth more than 100000 kilometers long.


    Then, the mouth suddenly opened and devoured wildly!


    The master of the void became a terrible mouth, and he wanted to eat and devour Lanling.


    In a moment, Lanling was swallowed by him.


    Because this is the dark boundary of the void master. His mouth is as big as the whole dark boundary, covering all the space. Lanling is naturally included.


    In the mouth dominated by the void, Lanling roared, and instantly the whole body energy began to change, from the sun energy to the destruction system energy.


    The whole body, from the inside to the outside, more than 100000 kilometers of body, as well as the nameless sword in hand, have become a terrible energy of destruction.


    For the void master who wants to devour Lanling, it is simply Disaster.


    It was like swallowing a piece of meat that was completely rotten, and the food was almost as good as his body.Lanling frantically releases destructive energy and cuts wildly.


    The master of void devours, devours, devours


    Although it was disgusting, the energy in Lanling''s body was still rapidly disappearing.


    Once the master of the void decides to swallow up all the energy of the whole plane, he will be no exception.


    The energy in Lanling''s body quickly passed away and was devoured and transformed into a virtual creature dominated by the void.


    Therefore, the master of void is stronger and stronger, while Lanling is weaker and weaker.


    90 percent, 80 percent, 50 percent, 30 percent


    Once Lanling''s energy is completely swallowed up, then the unprotected noumenon will soon be swallowed up. Finally, the soul, blood and God''s power will be completely swallowed up.


    By that time, Lanling, the God, had fallen directly, and became one of the countless inanimate creatures.


    At that time, in order to prevent this fate, the ancient gods and Demons finally chose the self explosion destruction system energy, which not only repelled the void master and let the ancient dragon escape, but also completely melted their energy into the sun.


    But today''s master of the void has not been able to swallow up the whole sun, the energy of the whole sun is far beyond its tolerance. Therefore, he needs to be strong enough to swallow up the whole sun in an instant, and then let the sun produce darkness in its body, collapse, shrink, extinguish, and finally complete the phagocytosis.


    The sun''s energy comes from nuclear fusion, which is incomparably powerful, but its energy is a little bit inferior, but it is still flowing.


    Just like the flame, the flame that just came out is just the flame of this moment. The next moment, there will be a new flame.


    Therefore, according to the normal phagocytosis, the master of the void needs to devour more than 10 billion years. Because the life span of the sun is still 10 billion years.


    "You are a God. It''s wonderful." The void Master said, "your pure energy is almost equal to mine. After I devour you, it is equal to the multiplication of energy. At that time, I may try to devour the whole sun. So, you should have helped me, hahaha... "


    The master of the void continues to devour crazily, to devour all the magic power and soul of Lanling.


    However, at this time, his nameless sword suddenly burst out a dark to the extreme.


    "Shua..."


    In an instant, the dark barrier of the master of the void was torn open.


    Then, the sun''s rays, the sun''s energy, rush in.


    Lanling roared wildly, devouring the energy of the sun.


    In a short time, the energy in his body is less than 20 percent, which is full in an instant.


    For Lanling, the whole sun seems to be an inexhaustible source of energy, which can be recharged here at any time.


    "I grass..." The master of emptiness scolds. What he wants to swallow is Lanling''s soul and God''s position, not pure energy.


    Lanling''s sword can pierce his dark boundary, which can devour the energy of the sun countless times, and countless times the energy is full.


    In this way, he will still win, but At least 10 billion years later, when Lanling has completely consumed the energy of the sun. Because the sun''s energy comes from nuclear fusion, and nuclear fusion happens all the time, and new solar energy is born.


    What''s the difference between this and slowly swallowing the whole sun?


    Unless, the speed that the void dominates swallowing Lanling is far faster than that of Lanling replenishing energy from the sun.


    "What''s the name of your sword?" Asked the master of the void.


    "Sword of the unknown." Lanling said with a proud sneer: "do you see it? You can beat me, and you are invincible, but it will take 10 billion years to fight. "


    The master of the void said, "how about fighting beyond the sun?"


    Lanling said, "as you wish!"


    Then, the master of the void goes straight out of the sun''s core and flies away from the sun.


    And Lanling, too, flew away from the sun''s core.


    They came to the sky a million kilometers away from the sun, which is still shrouded by the sun.


    Lanling and the master of the void are floating in the air like two titans. Their height is several times higher than that of the Dragon demon planet and ten times higher than that of the earth.


    Two titans like giants, like two bright and dark planets, revolve around the sun, two people a million kilometers away, cold confrontation!


    "Oh..."


    Suddenly, the master of the void began to roar!


    A roar of terror.


    In an instant, the flame on the surface of the sun blew out, and the terrible solar storm was several hundred times stronger than before.


    Then, a terrible scene appeared


    Innumerable inanimate creatures come from all directions and gather in the body of the void master.


    A very strange scene also happened on Dragon demon planet.


    Only to see the whole planet suddenly split a huge dark fissure.Then, the endless virtual creatures, all the dark crevasses, all the void creatures in the void abyss, which have been lurking in the Dragon demon planet for hundreds of thousands of years, fly away from the Dragon demon planet and fly towards the direction of space, and agglomerate towards the master of the void.


    The master of the void is calling, calling upon all the void creatures in the entire galaxy.


    He wants to further strengthen himself, and then instantly eliminate, devour Lanling!


    An endless stream of inanimate creatures flew in the direction of the sun. More than a dozen planets in the whole galaxy were swallowed up, dozens of satellites were swallowed up, countless comets and countless asteroid belts were swallowed up, and they became virtual creatures.


    All of them are summoned by the master of the void, and they are gathered towards it.


    The master of void is bigger and stronger.


    100000 km is huge, 200000 km is huge, 300000 km is huge


    "Poor God Lanling, it''s time for you to die!"


    ����


    Note: the second more send, please ask for support, please ask for monthly pass, thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Even if separated by a million miles, Lanling can easily devour the power of the sun to recharge itself. The sun is erupting new energy every second, and most of this energy is scattered into space and wasted, which can be used as the fighting energy of Lanling.


    So how powerful is the energy released by the Dragon demon sun every second? The mass and energy of the Dragon demon system sun is ten times that of the earth''s sun. Therefore, the Dragon demon sun releases enough energy every second for all human beings on earth to use for 10 million years.


    Therefore, fighting against the sun, Lanling''s energy source is almost endless. The sun can provide him with energy to devour for 10 billion years. In this way, it will take 10 billion years for the void master to completely eliminate Lanling.


    In order to avoid this result, the master of the void summoned all the virtual creatures in the whole dragon demon system, and increased his energy by more than three times. In this way, he devoured Lanling far faster than Lanling devoured solar energy. In this way, he could destroy Lanling in a short time.


    The expansion of the void master finally stopped. For 390000 kilometers, his body volume was nearly ten times that of Lanling, so his energy was also ten times that of Lanling.


    "Lord Lanling, you are dead." The master of the void laughs cruelly.


    Then, he rushed to Lanling and ran away.


    Lanling brandishes 50000 kilometers of nameless sword, fighting madly with the void master.


    Suddenly, a 390000 km huge void master, a 100000 km huge Lanling, revolved around the sun and fought madly.


    This scene can be seen clearly even from the Dragon demon planet hundreds of millions of kilometers away.


    ����


    Yanmo Empire, the capital of Yanmo city!


    Empress Dini stood at the window, looking up at the sun in the sky.


    Behind her, there is a pair of ice snow jade like twin children.


    When Lanling left the Dragon demon planet, she finally got pregnant and was still a twin.


    Now they are nine years old.


    The boy''s name is soli, and the girl''s name is soloist.


    The children''s surnames of Lanling family are very random. They can be LAN, their mother''s, or Suo. But every child has the right to inherit.


    A few hours ago, a huge crack suddenly appeared, and then countless of your empty creatures rushed into the sky, flew away from the Dragon demon planet, and flew toward the sun in the sky.


    For all this, almost the whole dragon demon planet people are very happy, only Dini, naxue, Tang people and others, looking up at the sky.


    Then, her heart beat faster, and a wave of happiness and ecstasy came to her.


    Because she saw her husband coming back.


    Almost ten years later, her lover, her heaven and earth have finally come back.


    Even if separated by hundreds of millions of kilometers, diner can also see the battle on the sun, and can see the figure that makes her dream lead the soul around.


    At this time, her daughter is quietly painting, she seems to inherit the artistic cell of Lanling and loves painting very much. The twin son soli is a total troublemaker. He grabs his sister''s hair and touches her arm. He doesn''t let her draw quietly.


    At most, the daughter solo only frowned and glared at his younger brother angrily. Generally, he didn''t complain to his mother.


    After a while, he ignored his elder sister, and then he was meaningless. He came again to make trouble to his mother.


    Dini picked him up, locked his arms with his arms, and said, "who are you like, ADHD, for a minute. Unlike your father and mother, you can play with sweat at any time


    "Mom, when will brother lanseau come back?" Soli humanitarian: "brothers and sisters are gone, I play alone, too boring."


    "When they grow up, they have their own things to do, which is like you play crazy every day."


    About three years ago, Dini, Tang people, and soremon joined hands to establish Lanling. Lansuo, the eldest son of the demon Empire, was the crown prince of the Yanmo empire.


    For this point, the Tang people and sorcery did not take the initiative to put forward. Because Dione, as a queen, has given birth to her own son. Her son, soli, was a legitimate son and was most qualified to become a crown prince.


    Although Dina followed Lanling first, she was just an ordinary concubine. Even for a long time, Dina has told Lansuo not to fight with his brother Solis, and that he should help his brother sori well when he becomes the prince of the demon empire in the future.


    However, after a long period of observation, empress tiene found that in the governance of state affairs and political talent, the eldest son Lansuo was far better than the Sorbian.


    Wise, tolerant, decisive and peaceful, lanseau has the conditions to become a monarch.


    And soli people, although smart, but too jump off, the brain for a while an idea, not enough attention, thinking too divergent.


    Therefore, Dini immediately decided to find the Tang people and sorcery, and decided to set Lansuo as Prince of the Yanmo empire. And asked for the northern Prince Na blood, Yan Long Empire empress Lancome, moon Empire empress Chen Yan''s consent.At this point, Lansuo officially became the prince of Yanlong empire.


    About two months ago, Prince lanseau led his army to the southwest to counter the rebellion.


    Yes, the rebellion in the southwest of the Yanmo empire is not because of the reform. But because of the rapid development of the whole empire and the rise of various new energy weapons, some people lost their awe of the traditional army of the Yanmo empire. The new class is not satisfied with their own interests, and launched a rebellion, the number of troops involved in the rebellion has reached a million.


    Empress Di ne ordered Prince Lansuo to be commander-in-chief and Du Yan, commander-in-chief of the Yan and demon Empire, as deputy commander-in-chief. He led 900000 troops to fight the rebellion in the southwest.


    "What are you looking at, mom?" Asked soli.


    Dini pointed to the sun and said, "look at your father."


    "Father? Where is it? " Soli asked excitedly.


    "On the sun," said Dione


    ����


    Not far away from the Tang Dynasty, the blood in the north, Lancome in the north, and Chen Yan on the moon all look up at the sun.


    The southwest battlefield of Yanmo empire!


    The battle is over, and all the million troops involved in the rebellion have been wiped out. Hundreds of square kilometers of battlefield is full of corpses and remains of various energy weapons.


    It took Prince lanso 13 days to wipe out the rebels, and the army lost little.


    Lanso is twenty-one years old, nearly two meters tall, which is particularly heroic.


    His face is more like a human, but the energy wings behind him prove his purest demon blood.


    Most of the time, the energy wings behind him are hidden, more like a beautiful human prince.


    He didn''t show how happy he was at the success of the rebellion, because it was really just a trial.


    Imperial Marshal Du Yan enters and bows and salutes: "prince, the battle is over. There are 300000 prisoners, and it has been confirmed that the prime minister behind the rebellion is Bai bin, governor of Baisha Province, trying to promote local autonomy through this rebellion. "


    Lansuo''s face turned cold and sneered: "these people think that their father has left the Dragon demon planet, and their ambition is ready to move. They want to split the Empire in vain. They really want to die."


    Du Yan said: "what should be done with these prisoners, as well as the senior officials behind the scenes of the rebellion?"


    Lanso said: "of the 300000 prisoners, all officers above Centurion were executed, and the remaining prisoners were put into labor concentration camps. As for the officials who planned the rebellion, the provincial officials were sent back to the imperial capital, and all the rest were beheaded. "


    "Yes." Deputy commander Du Yandao.


    At this time, a young man burst in and ran out with lanso.


    He is Ji Xiuning''s eldest son, the boy who was born after being poured into the holy spring of the devil''s Kingdom, and is now 17 years old.


    "Brother Prince, look at the sky, on the sun." Abandoned man excitedly points to the solar path.


    Prince Lansuo looked up at the sun, his eyes condensed, and the picture on the sun was constantly enlarged, enlarged and enlarged.


    Suddenly, I saw two figures fighting.


    The shape of Lanling and the master of the void is so huge that you can see it clearly even if you are separated by hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    "Is the father back? Is the father coming back? " Abandon others and hold fast to the way.


    Prince LAN Suo''s eyes were hot. He gently rubbed the back of the abandoned man''s head and nodded: "yes, my father is back."


    ����


    After the void master expanded three times, Lanling was obviously inferior in the battle.


    But still, can persist.


    After several hours of crazy fighting, the two men stopped fighting.


    The master of void roared: "what is your sword? Where did it come from? "


    Because every time the void master wants to devour Lanling completely, Lanling''s nameless sword can always tear open his dark barrier, and then devour the energy of the sun, and restore all life and energy again.


    "Want to know my sword?" Lanling said, "how about we make a deal?"


    "What deal?" Asked the master of void.


    Lanling said, "I will tell you the origin of this sword. You will release the great emperor of heaven. I know that you have devoured all the void creatures on the Dragon demon planet, and now the soul of the great God is in your body. "


    "Why should I make this deal with you?" the void Master said


    Lanling said: "because you want to find his flaws from the origin of my sword, but the great emperor is of no value to you, but meaningful to me. He is my mentor to some extent."


    "Good!" The void Master said, "agree to trade!"


    Then it took a breath.


    Suddenly, a soul light and shadow flew out, gradually condensed in the air, and became the soul light and shadow of the great emperor of heaven.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, for hundreds of thousands of years, the soul of the great emperor of heaven has always been entangled, filled, bound and imprisoned by countless empty creatures.Now, the soul of the great emperor was finally liberated.


    ����


    Note: first of all, please give me your support and monthly pass. Thank you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Lanling opened his palm and let the soul of the great emperor of heaven float over his palm.


    At this time, the soul of the great emperor of heaven was reviving, not waking up. The world owes too much to the great emperor. If it were not for the existence of the emperor, if it was not for the emperor''s sacrifice to suppress these empty creatures, the Dragon demon planet would have been destroyed hundreds of thousands of years ago, and it would not have come to Lanling to save it.


    "We will meet on the ground, if heaven will help us." Lanling is facing the soul of the great emperor.


    Then, a little blow.


    Suddenly, the soul of the great emperor of heaven flew toward the dragon and demon planet.


    Then, when Lanling recalled his words, he couldn''t help but smile, and God blessed him?


    Now Lanling should be the God of the whole dragon demon planet.


    The master of void said, "Lord Lanling, you should now tell me the origin of your sword."


    Lanling said, "this sword was given to me by the master of the galaxy."


    The master of the void said, "is another cosmic plane dominated by galaxies?"


    Lanling said, "yes, father of gods."


    The master of the void was silent for a moment and said, "I understand!"


    The master of the void lowered his head for a long time, and when he looked up again, his eyes burst out with a terrible light.


    And then


    "Boom The body of the master of the void explodes violently and becomes a boundless creature of the void, with countless dark fog.


    The original master of the void was like a dark Titan with a height of 390 thousand kilometers. At this time, the avatar became an endless dark fog, shrouded in a region of millions of kilometers.


    In this moment, the whole sun is covered!


    All the people on the Dragon demon planet were shocked to find that it was noon, but the sun disappeared in the sky and became boundless darkness.


    Not only that, the temperature of the whole dragon demon planet is also dropping sharply.


    Because the incarnation of the master of the void becomes an endless dark fog with a diameter of more than eight million kilometers, which is more than the diameter of the sun. Although this layer of dark fog is very thin, it is enough to cover the whole sun.


    Suddenly, the whole dragon demon planet seems to be in the end.


    "Mom..." The soli man, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, could not help but hug empress di �� ne''s neck.


    "Don''t be afraid. Your father will surely defeat the enemy and save the sun." The way of tigne.


    At this time, the Prime Minister Tang Dynasty quickly flew over and said, "Your Majesty, please give an order to let empress Chen Yan turn on the moon energy and light up the Dragon demon planet, otherwise the whole dragon demon planet will fall into panic."


    Not only will you fall into panic if this sun shading lasts too long. Then the temperature of the whole dragon demon planet will continue to drop to - 100 degrees centigrade. By that time, 90 percent of the population, 100 percent of the plants, and 100 percent of the animals on the planet will die.


    As long as the sun is shaded for more than a month, the whole dragon demon planet will be destroyed.


    "I will go at once," said Dione


    Then he flew to the top of the tower, where a new space tower had been built to communicate directly to the moon empire.


    "The Supreme Council of the dragon and demon empire of the moon, I''m the empress of the Empire of Yanmo and demons."


    At the same time, in the Dragon Tower, Queen Lancome wanted to send a signal to the moon.


    "The Supreme Council of the Dragon demon empire of the moon, I am Lancome, Queen of the Dragon empire."


    In an instant, the Supreme Council of the moon dragon and demon Empire replied: "Your Majesty, I am Chen Yan."


    "On behalf of the Yanmo Empire, I ask the moon to start the super energy release mode, simulate the sun, and irradiate the Dragon demon planet," Dini said


    "On behalf of the Yanlong Empire, I ask the moon to start the super energy release mode, simulate the sun, and irradiate the Dragon demon planet," Lancome said


    Chen Yan resumed: "yes, open it immediately!"


    Then she flew to the center of the lunar temple with the fastest speed and came to the virtual lunar command center.


    "I order, start the sun simulation program, hit and irradiate the Dragon demon planet." Queen''s road.


    For this, we should be grateful to the previous Temple of the moon, which has completed the nine level energy civilization transformation of the moon, making the whole moon become an intelligent life body, energy body.


    Soon, the virtual moon responded, "once you start simulating the sun, my energy will burn out in a year."


    "No choice." "Open it immediately," said empress Chen Yan


    "Yes." Virtual lunar path.


    And then there was a tremendous reaction on the surface of the moon, and all the energy material began to change, no matter how energetic it was, all turned into helium.


    And then, a powerful force was unleashed.


    "Boom..."


    Countless amounts of helium were ignited and a terrible upheaval took place.


    "Boom, boom..."The whole moon, burning in an instant, turned into a small sun.


    A moment later, the whole dragon demon planet returned to light and temperature.


    In the eyes of countless people, it was just like an eclipse. Because the sun in the sky at this time in addition to the position of some deviation, there is no difference in the rest.


    They don''t know that the sun is burning. It''s just because it''s so close that it looks like the sun.


    ����


    The avatar of the void Lord becomes eight million kilometers of dark fog, and then the dark fog begins to spin, spin, spin


    The speed of rotation is faster and faster, faster and faster, faster and faster


    Finally, the velocity of the outermost edge of the vortex exceeds 100000 kilometers per second. The number of revolutions at the core of the vortex is several hundred per second.


    The vortex produced a tremendous suction.


    This force even reflects the rotation of the sun.


    After the sun''s revolution and rotation were affected, the rotation of the whole dragon demon planet and the moon was also severely affected.


    All people were shocked to find that the tide of the waves became very strange, and suddenly there was a very strange storm in the sky.


    The whole planet was tearing, and the end of the world seemed to come again.


    Lanling releases a powerful force to resist the dark whirlpool dominated by the void.


    However, the power of the master of the void is much stronger than he is. In an instant, Lanling is swallowed up by this whirlpool.


    Then, his power passed quickly.


    90 percent, 60 percent, 30 percent, 10 percent


    If Lanling''s energy continues to decline and be devoured, then the next thing to be swallowed is his soul, his God''s position.


    And once his soul and God''s position are swallowed up, the energy of the master of the void will become more powerful, which can devour the whole sun and stop the nuclear fusion of the whole sun.


    Once this happens, the whole dragon demon system will fall completely.


    Lanling fiercely held up the nameless sword, once again tearing the dark barrier, to devour the sun''s energy for self charging, to make the energy recover again.


    But this time, he failed!


    Yes, he can tear down the dark barrier and absorb the energy of the sun. However, all the solar energy absorbed by him was swallowed up by the dark whirlpool dominated by the void and could not enter Lanling''s body. The swallowing power of the void vortex was much greater than that of Lanling.


    Lanling''s energy continues to drop rapidly, falling


    Eight percent, five percent, one percent


    "Ha ha ha ha..." "Lanling, you are finished, your soul, your God''s position will be swallowed up by me, ha ha ha ha As long as I devour you, I can get the whole dragon demon system. The universe belongs to the void clan, and the future belongs to the void clan too


    Zero percent!


    All the energy on the surface of Lanling''s body was completely engulfed, and his soul and his God''s position began to be swallowed up.


    More and more fall, toward the center of the void dominated vortex.


    The meaning of Lanling is more and more vague.


    The whirlpool dominated by the void has a core. This core is very small, only one point, small to the extreme.


    And this point is the soul core of the master of the void, the core of power, equivalent to the singularity of the black hole!


    At this time, Lanling''s soul and God''s position is about to be swallowed up by the vortex core dominated by the void, and it will be integrated with it, and it will be completely annihilated.


    The whole world, gradually step toward destruction.


    The whole dragon demon system gradually fell.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The master of the void laughed wildly: "you are finished, you are finished, your soul and the power of your gods are all mine. The whole dragon demon system, including the sun, will become my prey. The world you protect is destroyed, and your field is destroyed Ha ha ha


    At this time, Lanling suddenly said with a smile: "void master, you are too early to be happy. Your vortex core is also your soul core, or your power core, is your most vulnerable place. So it''s you who''s finished. "


    The master of void said: "impossible. Although my core is fragile, it is still unsolvable, and nothing can be eliminated."


    Lanling said: "yes, that''s the singularity of black holes, because you two are almost the same thing. They are both powerful and invincible. What will happen to your core point, the singularity of a black hole? "


    After that, the nameless sword in Lanling''s hand suddenly burst open and turned into boundless dark energy. Then, the dark energy starts to collapse, collapse, collapse, and finally condenses into a black hole singularity, which is small to the extreme, but has infinite mass and infinite energy, and flies away towards the core of the dominating void.


    At this time, the master of the void is almost out of his wits.


    He stopped spinning at once, immediately stopped the terrible whirlpool,Then, the whole whirlpool starts spinning in reverse, trying to throw out the black hole singularity of the nameless sword.


    But it happened so fast.


    This black hole singularity is too close to the soul core, power core and vortex core of the void.


    "Whoosh..."


    Lanling then whirled around and shot out.


    A moment later, the black hole singularity of the sword of the unknown slammed into the core of the void master.


    "No..." The master of the void roars with a shrill roar.


    ����


    Note: second, please send me your support and monthly pass. There are few chapters to follow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Black holes and inanimate creatures, to some extent, are the same thing, devouring everything and destroying everything.


    But when the black hole devours to the extreme, it will explode again, giving birth to a new universe, a new star. After being engulfed by nihilism, it becomes eternal nothingness.


    But the two are almost the same at the energy level. The same invincible, the same no solution.


    However, the master of the void was too big and too powerful before, and the black hole singularity of nameless sword could not successfully devour him. However, the master of the void creates a huge whirlpool and exposes his core point, which is the most vulnerable point of the master of emptiness, as well as the core of his soul and power.


    Thus, it gives the opportunity to devour the singularity of the nameless sword.


    Lanling rushed out of the black hole singularity and the battlefield dominated by the void at the speed of light, because this battlefield can devour all life, including the life of gods.


    Lanling flew again and again, and the battlefield behind him collapsed rapidly.


    The black hole singularity wins because it is the most powerful point in the whole black hole. Although the master of the void is powerful, the soul core is the weakest point of the whole void.


    The soul core of the void master is captured and swallowed.


    And then


    The whole body dominated by the void, countless virtual creatures were also swallowed up by the black hole.


    Eight million kilometers of dark nebulae were engulfed and collapsed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Lanling flies fast.


    Half a minute later, he was out of the absolute zone of death.


    Turning around, all the dark nebulae disappeared.


    The whole void master is completely captured by the black hole and injected into the dark singularity. Then, the dark singularity condenses into the sword of the unknown.


    There is only one sword floating on the battlefield, the nameless sword.


    In my heart, I can feel the unknown sword.


    Then he knelt down directly in the air and kowtowed to the nameless sword: "your majesty!"


    Now, of course, he knows that this nameless sword is the embodiment of the ancient dragon.


    When entering the Galactic temple, the Galactic master asked the ancient dragon whether to do this? The ancient dragon decided to do this.


    Thus, the Galactic master turned the power of the ancient dragon into a dark singularity and injected it into the nameless sword.


    After Lanling left the galaxy, the ancient dragon that he saw in the Diamond Temple was just the spiritual shadow left before.


    The Galactic master has made it very clear that the solar system where the whole earth is located has been conferred on Lanling, which belongs to the realm of the ancient dragon.


    Lanling inherited everything from the ancient dragon. The ancient dragon gave up the position of the God and gave everything to Lanling. With the power of the God, it became a black hole singularity, a sword and a weapon of Lanling.


    In fact, both the Galactic master and the ancient dragon can make Lanling a black hole singularity and an unknown sword. And the ancient dragon holds this weapon to fight to eliminate the void master.


    However, the ancient dragon chose to sacrifice his life and incarnate as black hole singularity sword.


    He chose to sacrifice himself to complete Lanling!


    Lanling is holding this sword quietly. Once he was selfish, arrogant and crazy.


    Of course, this also made him have no future and disadvantage in many battlefields, whether it is to deal with the earliest separation, or after the Dragon Temple, or the last sky temple, the Moon Temple, such selfishness and madness are very useful.


    But when he became the highest leader on the planet.


    Everything needs to change!


    The great emperor, the ancient gods and demons, and the ancient dragon all set an example to teach Lanling how to be a guardian and how to become a God.


    None of the three mentors had a face lift to instruct how to do it.


    They all do it by themselves, so that Lanling can see the power of the example.


    Although, it often makes them lose their lives!


    Now, the void master is finally eliminated, and the Dragon demon system is at peace for a while, at least for a million years.


    However, this is definitely not the victory of Lanling alone.


    It was the great emperor of heaven, the great bad luck, the ancient gods and demons, and the ancient dragon who made constant sacrifices and paved a path of life. This made Lanling come to this day and finally defeated the master of emptiness.


    Lanling stepped on the bodies of the teachers and won the final victory.


    The first few tutors completed 90 percent, and Lanling finished the last 10 percent.


    Moreover, they gave all the honor, all the power, all the strength to Lanling!


    Lanling once again kowtowed: "my majesty, I think I know how to become a god!"


    ����


    Dragon demon planet, into a huge carnival.


    The moon is also in a huge Carnival!


    When the shadowed sun reappears, the moon, the simulated sun, goes out.As everyone knows, Lanling won the battle of salvation.


    The doomsday crisis of the Dragon demon system has been in contact, and the shadow of the extinction of the Dragon demon system for hundreds of thousands of years has finally disappeared.


    Once the magic emperor Lanling, now the God of Lanling, defeated the master of the void, and completely saved the world and the star field.


    He never lost his temper. At this time, he held a pair of twin children in his hand. He was so excited that his eyes filled with tears that he could not restrain himself. While kissing his son and his daughter, he sobbed: "children, your father won. He will come back soon. You will see him soon, and we will never separate again."


    "Dad is so good..."


    "Dad is so good..." On the northern wild God and devil tower, beside her stood a 14-year-old boy, looking up at the sun in the sky and saying some immature words.


    If it was normal, she would have reprimanded him. As a prince of Beidi, commanding 50 million square kilometers of land, how could she say such childish words.


    But now, she cried tears, nodded and said with a smile, "yes, your father is the most powerful."


    The southwest of the Empire of Yanmo.


    Prince Lansuo has been looking up at the sky, until the dark completely dispersed, the sun appeared again, he was incomparably excited, shivering all over, said: "uncle, the father won!"


    Du yanzao was already full of tears. When he heard the uncle of Prince Lansuo, he immediately knelt down to say that he did not dare to be a minister. But he was so excited that he could not say a word.


    Lanling won, his leader won.


    The world is protected, the world is saved.


    For Du Yan, he has two lives.


    Life before and after being defeated by Lanling.


    Before being defeated by Lanling, Du Yan was selfish, greedy, vain and even shameless.


    After being defeated by Lanling, Du Yan is still like this, but as he is gradually promoted and appreciated by Lanling, he is gradually promoted to a higher position.


    Everything has changed. Selfishness, greed, vanity and shamelessness have disappeared.


    Responsibility and sense of mission gradually permeated his life. He also gave too much to this world, and he also gave too much, incomparable love.


    Now the world is finally saved.


    The most important thing is that his spiritual pillar, spiritual leader Lanling, once again won. He is invincible and invincible.


    This is very important to Du Yan, because to some extent, Lanling is already his belief.


    ����


    The kingdom of Xiliang, the kingdom of human beings, is on the tower of gods and demons.


    Suoqinqin and his fiance a Shi Yuanba look up at the sky.


    Seeing the sun again, the dark fog cleared.


    Qin Qin''s face turned red, and he nestled up to his fiance and wept with joy.


    And a Shi Yuanba said with a smile: "Qinqin, my father is coming back. We can finally get married and finally have children."


    Now, a Shi Yuanba is in his thirties, and Qinqin is more than 20 years old. Because Lanling is not here, they have never been married.


    This is a obsession. They must wait until their father Lanling comes back to testify their marriage, because they believe that their father will return.


    Human kingdom, Chendu, on the tower of God and devil.


    Before the sky temple leader tiandaoqi, demon star Pavilion Lord Ning boundless, kneel and kowtow toward Chen Yu and Chen Ning, weeping.


    "We were wrong, we were wrong We are the sinners of mankind, of history, of the whole galaxy and of civilization. "


    Jimengbai was so excited that she began to kowtow on the ground: "long live your majesty, long live, long live..."


    Chen Yu, who is in her twenties and has been married, holds her mother in her left hand and her wife Ling Ya in her right hand. She excitedly says, "go, get ready for the airship. We''ll go to the imperial palace of the emperor of Yanmo, and we''ll go to pick up our father together."


    ����


    Ten days later!


    Yanmo Empire, moon dragon Empire, Yanlong Empire, Lanling, all the wives and children, all the important officials, all the confidants, all gathered in the square of Yanmo emperor, waiting for the arrival of the God of Lanling.


    There are more than hundreds of millions of people, army, samurai, gathered in every corner of the Imperial Palace, looking up at the sky.


    A nine year old girl took her mother Chen Yan''s hand and whispered, "Mom, when will dad come?"


    "Soon." Chen Yan said in a soft voice.


    The little girl looked at her skirt again and said, "Mom, is my skirt beautiful today? Will dad like me


    "Baby is the most beautiful in the world. Dad loves you the most. Your name is chosen by Dad." Chen Yan said in a soft voice.


    LAN bao''er, the daughter of Lanling and Chen Yan, is probably the most beautiful of all. She is only nine years old and is already as beautiful as the stars in the sky.Suddenly, there was a flash of gold.


    The Dragon demon star system dominates, the solar system dominates, the galaxy God, the fairy constellation God Lanling, falls from the sky.


    Suddenly, tens of millions of people on the ground, all the wives and children of Lanling, the Yan devil Empire, the Yan Long Empire, all the important officials of the moon Empire, and all the people knelt down in order.


    "Welcome to your majesty, long live, long live..."


    ����


    Lanling fell slowly from the sky, looking at the wives on the ground and their children.


    Almost ten years later, some children have grown up and some have never seen them before.


    From now on, the family will never have to be separated.


    Even as a God, Lanling is very excited and wants to embrace his relatives and children.


    At this time, Lanling saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    Oh, God!


    He stood in the most ordinary crowd.


    Lanling sent his soul back to the Dragon demon planet. He woke up and had a complete body.


    He was handsome, powerful and domineering, but there was mercy left.


    Lanling will fly to the emperor and kneel down on one knee to salute him, because he is his mentor.


    However, the great emperor shook his head and told Lanling not to come. From now on, he will live an ordinary life, continue to contribute to the Dragon demon system, do not want to be the attention of the public.


    Lanling nodded.


    The great emperor of heaven gave his thumbs up to Lanling, and they were two thumbs, praising him for his skill.


    At this time, tens of millions of people on the ground knelt down in order.


    He knelt down with a smile and kowtowed to Lanling: "welcome to your majesty, long live, long live, long live!"


    Lanling''s heart was filled with emotion and said, "Your Majesty, my tutor, my majesty, I wish you happiness!"


    Then, Lanling went to his wife and children and opened his arms!


    Three nine-year-old children, buried in the arms of Lanling.


    "Dad


    ����


    Note: the finale, and then there is a chapter postscript, which is really the end of this book, thank you!


    If there is no accident, the new book should be released around October.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    In 2033, a few years ago, China''s GDP has surpassed that of the United States, becoming the world''s largest economic power. Moreover, the internationalization of RMB has been carried out for more than ten years. At present, China ranks second in the international currency.


    But just as the United States has become the world''s largest economic power for 40 or 50 years, so does China. After the initial convergence of Europe and the United States, China is still striving for international dominance.


    Country y, Cambridge University.


    Less than 17 years old, lance has been studying at Cambridge University for three years. He is a junior majoring in philosophy. He has also studied mathematics, aesthetics and history.


    He is probably one of the youngest geniuses in the history of Cambridge University. In every academic battle with Oxford, this gifted student is always able to represent Cambridge in killing his opponents, including fighting and drinking.


    Of course, he is a quiet and elegant person, generally does not fight. And once you fight, you''ll basically be beaten to doubt your life.


    He comes from a medium-sized consortium in China. His mother is an LAN, a three time Olympic equestrian champion. He is a world-famous equestrian goddess and equestrian queen.


    Anlan is already 43 years old this year, but even if she doesn''t make up, Polish her skin, and doesn''t PS stand in front of all the cameras, she will never be more than 28 years old. She is the real goddess of frozen age.


    Because of her beautiful appearance, devil''s body, huge wealth and three Olympic champions, Anlan has become one of the most beautiful and sexy women in the world for ten years in a row, and one of the most coveted goddesses for men in the world for ten years in a row, and has been on the cover of Time magazine three times.


    LAN Si only knew his father''s name was Lanling, but he never really met him.


    So lance is one of those kids born with a golden key. At the age of nine, he began to learn fencing and archery.


    Come to Y country to study for three years, he won all the fencing champion and archery champion who can participate in the competition.


    As a result, the whole Cambridge town of teenagers are shrouded in his shadow, almost dark.


    This child is absolutely the superstar of the whole Cambridge university students, and even the whole college students of Y country.


    However, the gifted teenager now has a big problem. He is involved in a murder case.


    The victim was a Japanese female student studying for a postgraduate in history at Cambridge University. She is 23 years old but has extraordinary literary talent. She has published four or five books, and the sales volume is very high. Once, a science fiction novel was changed into a series of films, which earned several billion dollars at the box office. She is known as the talented woman and pride of Japan.


    This MCC gardenia is closely related to Lansi and is a confidant in some aspects. Many people think she is Lansi''s girlfriend. But no, Lance didn''t think he was beautiful enough.


    However, ten days ago, the talented woman disappeared and her body was found in a forest five days ago. She was seen with lance in her last moments before she disappeared, and her body had Lance''s fingerprints and hair. She was strangled to death, and scurf was found in the pinch marks on her neck. After testing, it was Lance''s DNA.


    With all the hard evidence, lance was formally arrested by Scotland Yard and will be charged with murder. Once convicted, he will be sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Of course, Lance didn''t kill. He was framed.


    Anlan immediately put down all affairs and went to Y country to rescue his son Lansi!


    ����


    Today, an LAN is going to meet Dwayne, the most famous lawyer in country y.


    Dwayne, who is also an alumnus of Cambridge University, is still an honorary professor of Cambridge University. He was once a popular candidate for cabinet minister of justice, but he gave up himself.


    He is also a Lord. He has very senior connections in the political arena of state y. he is a close friend with the current prime minister and has some kind of affair with a princess of the royal family.


    Of course, he has another identity, that is an Anlan fan, because he is also a equestrian fan. When he was young, his ideal was to become a equestrian athlete, but his talent was limited, so he went to work as a lawyer.


    After Anlan won the Olympic equestrian champion for the first time, no matter thousands of miles of reed Wynn would go to watch any international major events in which an LAN appeared.


    It''s good news to have him as Lance''s defense lawyer.


    "Ann, I have found many flaws in this case, which will give us some advantages in court." Lord Dwayne said, "there is also good news that his majesty has always admired lance and he does not believe that lance will murder an innocent girl."


    The king''s son and lance were classmates, and had invited him to his home many times.


    "But I''ve got a lot of evidence from the media and from Scotland Yard, and there''s a lot of evidence against my son," Allan said


    Lord Dwyane said: "there are many flaws in all these evidences. Of course, there is a little trouble, that is, when MCC meizhizi died, Lansi lacked the alibi


    An Lan thought for a moment and said, "Sir, this murder. Is it related to the acquisition of News Corporation by Andersen group? "News Corporation, which controls nearly half of the newspapers, media and television stations in country y, is a giant. However, because of the rapid change of the times, the operation of News Corporation is in a dilemma.


    As a result, Andersen group has joined several consortia in an attempt to acquire 30% of News Corp. Of course, the acquisition is still in secret and has not been fully disclosed to the outside world. Once the acquisition is successful, it will cause a great sensation in the whole western society, and will greatly promote the Chinese capital to control the right of public opinion.


    Dwayne said: "my dear miss Anlan, state y is a country of law. Even if this kind of conspiracy exists, it will not have any effect. And please believe that the power of sympathy and trust in lance is very large. As can be seen from the current media and news, at least up to now, the whole case has not been made public, and the news of Lance''s arrest has not been exposed. Even his tutor thinks that lance is asking for fake preparation for the World University Games. "


    An LAN said: "Sir, speak directly. According to your estimation, how likely are we to win this lawsuit? "


    Lord Dwayne thought for a moment and said, "it should be 70%, no, 80%. Because we found a whole new clue, another possible murderer. Moreover, at a small gathering of some civil servants in the cabinet, I exchanged views with his Excellency the justice, and with the home secretary in charge of Scotland Yard. The situation is very favorable! "


    Anlan immediately relieved!


    ����


    Two days later, Lord Dwayne, the barrister, met with an LAN again.


    "Dear miss an LAN, I have a huge piece of good news for you. We have searched for all the surveillance of the place where lance was at the time of miss meizhizi''s murder, although we have found nothing. But surprisingly, we found a video of lance on a girl''s mobile phone. He was practicing sword by a remote river. A girl passed by and was attracted by lance, so she secretly filmed a video. This video is enough to prove that lance was not present when miss meizhizi was murdered, more than 300 miles from the scene of the murder. " Said Lord Dwayne.


    "How did you find this video


    Lord Dwayne said: "we went to the telecommunications department, according to Lance''s description, to check the data, all the mobile phones that appeared that night within a three mile radius of that river, and Using some kind of ignominious hacker means, finally found this video


    An LAN moved: "this work has been very difficult, how much has been paid, please tell me."


    Lord Dwayne said, "it''s my pleasure, miss Anlan. And I''ve met little lance, the prettiest, smartest, kindest kid I''ve ever seen, and I absolutely don''t believe he''s going to kill anybody


    An LAN said: "so after a few days, our odds in court?"


    "Ten percent, no accident!" Lord Dwayne said: "in fact, I have sent more than a dozen detectives to find the real murderer, and the results are very impressive. In court, your son will be cleared. "


    An LAN excitedly said: "after the trial, I will hold a thank you banquet to thank all my friends who have helped me."


    Lord Dwyane said, "I''m very honored. It would be better if this party could be held in my castle."


    ����


    After nine days, the trial begins!


    Three hours later, the trial is over!


    LANs murder, forgery of evidence, maltreatment and illegal detention were established.


    Lenth was sentenced to life imprisonment for several crimes.


    On that day, all the newspapers, all the Internet and all the TV stations were reporting the news crazily.


    The fall of a great genius.


    The youngest beautiful man, the abnormal devil.


    Japanese talented women are not the first to be murdered, but will be the last.


    How bright a superstar is, how dark it is behind it.


    The secret of an LAN, the equestrian queen, and her son.


    Before all the media on the so-called murder of lance silent, no one reported. At this time, it seems to release all the cohesive dark forces to describe the darkness and metamorphosis of lance, a genius.


    Then there were countless tabloids, slandering Lance''s private life how chaotic, how men and women are not afraid.


    And then the slander of the goddess LAN Si spread to the world. The report claimed that the reason why she didn''t get married was that she had a certain love affair with her son LAN Si. Because of this kind of relationship, she leads lance to become crazy and constantly imprisons and murders innocent girls.


    Then, the coverage spread to the entire Amway group.


    Finally, the acquisition of news group. A giant media group in the United States successfully acquired News Corporation.


    The whole plot gradually came to an end.


    And the industry of Anshi group in Y country has also been hit greatly.There is no doubt that it is a conspiracy. And lance is just the innocent victim of this plot.


    ����


    In an old castle, Lord Dwyane held a huge banquet.


    The banquet was hosted by a chaebol who successfully acquired News Corporation. The chief executive, the home secretary, the justice minister and even the royal family were guests of the banquet.


    "The beauty of a woman is inversely proportional to her brain. Sir Dwyane, if you can play Anlan with applause, why don''t you just play on the bed?" The home secretary said with a smile.


    Lord Dwyane said, "of course I want to, but the things we have to do are too big. I''d better control my evil thoughts. However, after each meeting, I will find out the video of her in the Olympic Games, stare at her figure curve when riding, and then frantically attack my female secretary


    The justice minister said with a smile: "I really can''t imagine what this group of upstarts in the East think? Trying to buy noble News Corporation? Do they think they have everything with money? "


    A member of the royal family shrugged and said, "maybe in the future they will become the first power. But at least not yet, not even VIP in power field, just a boring and stupid upstart


    The chief executive of a chaebol in the United States said with a smile: "Sir, as a classmate of lance, what do you think of him?"


    "A genius." A member of the royal family said, "it''s a pity that I''m too rigid to accept some kind of invitation from me, and I''m not willing to have some kind of overstepping friendship with me. I remember that more than 100 years ago, in China, men and men''s non friendship relationship was very fashionable, but now it has become stupid. "


    "Now genius is a murderer." The justice minister said: "I believe that in prison, his male roommates will correct his world outlook and give him a new look at the relationship between men and women, between men and men. Perhaps by that time, your Excellency will be able to fulfill your wish. "


    "Genius, genius It''s not worth a cent


    Then Lord Dwayne slapped.


    Then dozens of beautiful women and a dozen handsome teenagers entered the banquet hall.


    An open Carnival begins to celebrate this great victory.


    ����


    The next day, the whole world was in a big stir.


    Because, in the network burst out a few complete video.


    In the first paragraph, the whole process of Japanese student Zhongye meizhizi''s murder is extremely professional and cruel. Moreover, the photos and information of the murderer have been completely released. They are elite agents of a certain country.


    The second video is even more exciting: Lord Dwyane''s banquet. Three cabinet ministers, chief executive of a chaebol in the United States and a member of the royal family were all in the video.


    Several people''s conversation, about framing Lansi, frame up an Shi group completely exposed.


    What is most exciting is the final open carnival, which completely subverts the Three Outlooks of the people of the world. This group of high-ranking people are so unbearable, so chaotic, so dirty and disgusting.


    This is an earth shaking scandal, which completely detonates the whole world.


    It dealt a devastating blow to the image of the whole cabinet and even the royal family.


    After that, there was a huge earthquake in the political arena of state y. The Prime Minister stepped down, half of the cabinet ministers stepped down, and a quarter went to prison.


    The chief executive of a chaebol in the United States stepped down and was jailed for bribery.


    A member of the royal family was deprived of his inheritance and died in a car accident three months later.


    Four months later, Lord Dwyane died in prison. Five months later, the former justice minister, the home secretary, died violently.


    A year later


    All the people involved in setting up lance, a total of 1365 people, were killed.


    ����


    In 2049, under the secret operation of the Dragon Temple, the United Nations established the interstellar development organization. Lance, 33, became the leader of the organization and the Supreme Lord of the Dragon Temple.


    In 2053, the United Nations interstellar Development Organization officially colonized Mars and started the action to activate the earth''s core of Mars, and the sacred Dragon Temple organization emerged.


    In 2055, mankind made the first large-scale landing on Mars and established a base, of which 3000 members were the descendants of the Dragon Temple. Because only the people of Shenlong temple can bear the harsh environment of Mars.


    In 2065, Mars Human Empire was established, and lance was the first emperor of Mars Human Empire.


    In 2075, the pollution of the earth''s environment became more and more serious, and human beings migrated to Mars on a large scale. Human civilization split into two huge forces, the earth United Nations and Mars Human Empire.


    In 2086, bailing, the supreme priest of the Dragon Temple and Prime Minister of Mars, was dying.


    ����


    Bailing, the highest priest in the Dragon Temple, held Lansi''s hand, and his eyes were full of love and reluctance. Even though she was dying, she was still beautiful.


    "My majesty, I have been suppressing your ambition all these years. Will you be angry?" Bailing soft voice.


    The emperor lance shook his head.The lark said, "I''m just carrying out your father''s will. He wants the Dragon Temple to protect human beings, not directly rule over them. Therefore, I have been suppressing your expansion attempts over the years, avoiding armed conflicts with the earth, and even facing repeated provocations from the earth. I also make you swallow your anger. It brings you a lot of unhappiness. I will leave the world soon, so no one can suppress your will. I hope you will always remember one sentence. "


    "Please say so," said the emperor


    Bailing said: "always remember your mission to protect and develop human civilization. Your father is the master of the whole world. He is watching you all the time. Don''t let him down. "


    The emperor LAN Si clenched the hand of bailing and said, "I know, teacher. I will be proud of my father. "


    Bailing''s eyes showed the meaning of the girl''s sprouting and bewilderment: "Alas, I''m really sorry. I didn''t say a word to your father when he left. I was really infatuated with him


    Then, lark closed his eyes and died.


    The Martian Human Empire has carried out unprecedented state burials.


    Ten days later, the emperor of Mars, lance, officially declared war on the earth.


    The war between the earth and the Martian Empire officially broke out. In the war, the two countries started the pace of interstellar colonization and officially stepped out of the solar system.


    In 2091, in order to resist the Martian Empire, the earth formed a human Republic, which was truly unified for the first time.


    For hundreds of years, the war between the Republic and the Empire continued, spreading across several galaxies.


    In the war, the whole human civilization has been spiraling up and developing.


    In 2139, human civilization officially encountered a powerful force of alien civilization.


    The Republic and the Empire ended the war and began to ally.


    In 2145, the interstellar war between human civilization and alien civilization broke out.


    In 2149, the human Republic and the human Empire became one and established the solar system empire.


    Although, unlike Lanling''s expectation, the development of human civilization is much more violent and dangerous.


    His son is not only a guardian, but also a direct ruler of mankind.


    But human civilization is still stumbling forward in the fire of war!


    ����


    Note: the earth chapter of the postscript will be sent, followed by the dragon and devil planet chapter, and even other postscript.


    I''ll write it out when I think about it.


    If the new book goes well, I will meet you in October.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    After annihilating the void master, he returned to the Dragon demon planet. Lanling only did one formal thing, that is, to repair the Dragon demon planet and the entire galaxy.


    Matter doesn''t disappear, it doesn''t increase, it just changes, so in order to get enough material, Lanling has to go to other galaxies to carry asteroids to fill the huge crack in the falling place.


    Three years later, the falling land disappeared, and the Dragon demon planet was restored to its integrity. At that moment, the whole dragon demon planet people were cheering and shouting.


    From now on, the Dragon demon planet will no longer be isolated from each other, and it will no longer need to detour tens of thousands of miles from the wilderness in the north to the wilderness in the south.


    Of course, this is only the beginning of Lanling''s work.


    Next, he has to repair other planets, moons and so on in the Dragon demon solar system. Only in this way can the whole dragon demon solar system be a complete system, which can support as long as possible.


    Reshaping galaxies, maybe that''s what a God should do.


    In this way, Lanling may seem very busy and has no time to accompany his family. In fact, this is not the case at all. In the process of repairing and reconstructing the galaxy, he was also a wonderful vacation time for his wife.


    Each of his wives enjoyed a journey never before.


    On the earth, you can''t go to Europe or America, and you can travel to the Arctic and Antarctic. But Lanling''s wives were able to go to alien systems, to various planets, to the depths of the universe, to the sun.


    In order to help her son fight for the throne, she didn''t want to stay away from the Dragon demon planet at first. However, when she entered another galaxy and saw the mysterious asteroid belt, she began to look at everything with awe.


    When she landed on a planet composed of diamonds, her eyes were enchanted, and then he said to Lanling, "I feel that the fight before seems so boring and childish."


    Over the past decade, Lanling has been reconstructing all the planets and moons of the Dragon demon solar system. And eleven more children.


    After the reconstruction of the galaxy, he began to tour the Dragon demon world and the moon world, examining the construction achievements of each region, not only material, but also spiritual and political.


    Ten years later, Lanling abdicated and conferred four emperors.


    The emperor of the human kingdom was very surprised, not Chen Ning''s son Chen Yu, nor GUI qinshao''s son, let alone LAN Yin''s son, but Qinqin.


    In a sense, this daughter is not his own flesh and blood, but Lanling made her queen.


    Because she is the most loving and talented husband, Ashi Yuanba. She is a flag, can contain all younger brothers, also can let all younger brothers admire.


    As for the political affairs, they were all handed over to his husband, Regent Ashi Yuanba.


    The second emperor was the wild new demon empire in the north. There was no accident in this position. She was the son of naxue. The prime minister was the most loyal brother of naxue.


    The third emperor was the southern barbaric empire of Yanmo. This position was no accident. Lansuo, the son of Dina, was the most qualified prince among all the sons of Lanling. He had been sitting on the throne for more than 20 years.


    The fourth emperor was the great emperor of the moon empire. Instead of choosing Chen Yan''s child, he chose the daughter of Lancome, who was more gentle, only 17 years old when she ascended the throne, and adopted the constitutional monarchy.


    After canonization of the four emperors, they made the four emperors worship the same man as their adoptive father. That person was Prince Luosha of Tang Dynasty.


    He was not only the Prime Minister of the Empire, but also the leader of the four empires. Besides, he was given the Dragon stick by Lanling. The whole dragon demon planet, whether it is the royal family or even the emperor, as long as they make a big mistake, the Tang people are entitled to punish, even stick and blame in the Dragon hall.


    After conferring the title of emperor, Lanling did not make any political square array, nor did he plan any development route. He only said one word.


    Road, go by yourself!


    After three years as the supreme emperor, one day, Lanling disappeared completely with all his wives. Even his most legitimate hell knights were also taken away. Those who had more than a certain level of force were taken away by Lanling.


    All his sons and daughters knew that his father, Lanling, would never come back.


    Qin Qin, who was already a mother, was sobbing and almost wanted to say that I would not be the queen. I would go with my father, but he couldn''t say.


    Among the four empires in the Dragon demon system, the human dragon empire is not the strongest, but it is the first of the four empires. This position, she must do, and to sit as long as possible.


    Because only her sister can live the ambitious and ambitious brothers.


    It is not only the four empires, but also the human empire. At this time, dark clouds are surging, brewing struggle and drastic changes. No one dares to move when his father is in. When he is not, I don''t know how many people are ready to move.


    If other people are ready to move, that''s OK. Without his order, those invincible legions left by the emperor will be destroyed directly. But what should be done if it is the son of his father?For example, Chen Yu, his most beloved brother, is secretly annexing Dongli kingdom. He wants to evaporate the son of Jiang Shang, the king of Dongli, and then let the son of a Shi Li Ren ascend the prince of Dongli. General Ji mengbai is the vanguard.


    For example, Prince Xiliang, the son of guiqinshao''s mother, and yelan Dagong, the son of Lanyin''s mother, have changed from political friction to military conflict.


    After the father left, only Qinqin could handle these things. It''s not because of her great talent, but because she is the biggest sister, she is the most kind and tolerant, and his brothers also support him.


    Therefore, she can only find a daughter-in-law for her crown prince, that is, the daughter of Prince Dongli. In order to resolve the conflict between Xiliang Kingdom and yelan principality, the yelan principality was upgraded to a kingdom, and the two brothers had equal status.


    The father and his mother left, and the burden of maintaining the family fell on her.


    Therefore, Qin Qin looked at the sky, especially sad, in front of the Xiangfu Tang people and her husband a Shi Yuanba, she cried openly.


    The people of Tang Dynasty are not less sad than Qinqin, because Lanling is not only his Lord, but also his only confidant in this life.


    "Qinqin doesn''t have to be sad. He is not only your father, but also the God of the whole galaxy. There will be such a day." Tang comforted: "do you know what is the most important God?"


    Qin Qin nodded: "to do a thorough cut with human beings, there is a big love, no small love."


    Tang said: "yes, we should let go of it completely and let human beings go in by themselves. Even if we hit our heads and blood, we will never grow up. It is time for your majesty to do his own business. He may never appear, but he will look at you all the time. The countless stars in the sky are his eyes


    ����


    Lanling''s departure is not lonely, because he built a huge space warship.


    All his lovers, all the hell knights, and even all the legitimate death warriors were all on this cosmic warship, with no less than 10000 people in total.


    Take these people away and let the martial arts power of dragon demon planet return to balance. It''s for the sake of these people, and also for the people on Dragon demon planet.


    "Husband, where are we going Chen Yan''s eyes are full of expectation.


    "I don''t know. The unknown is the best." Lan Ling said with a smile: "just explore the universe, visit other gods, and finally go to the fairy system to find a way to survive in the future."


    In the next three billion years, there will be an unprecedented collision between the Andromeda galaxy and the Milky Way galaxy.


    Lanling will go to every corner of the universe as far as possible, even including the home of the void master, to discover, to save, but more importantly to experience.


    ����


    Note: This is the second postscript.


    The new book has written tens of thousands of words, and has been submitted to the editor for review. If everything goes well, it should be officially released before the 13th of this month.


    The theme of the new book is relatively new and challenging.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!